《Rebirth of the Medical Consort》


 1 Death I

    At the beginning of autumn, the sky was filled with rain. There was a sense of oppression from the approach of a storm.


    A bone-piercing cold wind blew over. Accompanied by the sound of despair, the clang of swords and sabers clashing, the sound of sabers cutting into flesh, and the thick smell of blood pervaded the air, filling the entire palace.


    The capital was no longer bustling with activity as it had been in the past. The palace was no longer magnificent, and corpses littered the ground.


    The sound of the trumpet of victory echoed far, far away. Strands of well-trained soldiers rushed into the palace with their blood-stained swords. Waves of low roars of battle rang out, directly into the depths of the palace.


    Whether it was those who had survived or those who had died with grievances, they all knew that Zhennan Wang''s ironclad hooves had taken over the capital in one fell swoop, heading straight for the throne room.


    It''s going to change!


    The palace maids and concubines were all thrown into confusion. Each of them packed their luggage and fled in a hurry. Furniture and clothing were strewn all over the place as screams and panicked cries could be heard incessantly.


    The bodies on the ground were bleeding profusely and stained the ground. The blood was like a bewitching sand flower, a symbol of death.


    In the midst of this terrifying battle and its mournful screams, a melodious and melodious zither music flowed out from the northwest corner of the Imperial Palace.


    The sound of the zither was as graceful and elegant as the flowing water of a high mountain. The cool melody was filled with calmness. In this dangerous and bloody and cruel moment, it seemed out of place.


    This was a forgotten corner of the palace. Very few people still remembered the emperor''s first Queen eight years ago ¡ª the famous Nangong family''s direct daughter, Nangong Yue. She had been imprisoned in this cold palace for a full eight years.


    Inside the cold palace, you can see the dilapidated and desolate walls of the yard, the ground littered with dead grass and fallen leaves, the house was covered in spiderwebs, the broken doors and windows, everything was in poor condition.


    At some point, the drizzle had stopped and the dark clouds had parted. A full moon hung in the night sky, gently sprinkling its silver light down.


    On the cold steps, a thin white figure sat cross-legged with a withered yellow tree behind her back. In front of her was a carved ancient zither. Her ten fingers danced on the strings as a beautiful sound emitted from the zither.


    Nangong Yue straightened her back and leisurely caressed the zither. She looked so thin and weak, like a piece of paper. If the wind blew, she would fall to the ground.


    But she was tough, and her black eyes were as deep as the ocean. In this messy environment, she appeared to be untainted by mud, and her noble temperament was natural.


    She closed her eyes, and the flustered footsteps and screams of the people in the palace entered her ears one after another. Her lips could not help but curl into a beautiful smile, and her actions under the finger suddenly sped up.


    The passionate zither music symbolized the depths of her heart. The thick smell of blood in the air made her even more excited. It was a debt of blood owed to her in blood!


    She seemed to smell the scent of her clansmen''s fresh blood again. It was so hopeless, so profound, so unforgettable in her life!


    Her slender white fingers were as tender as green onions as they danced rapidly on the zither''s strings like ten thousand horses galloping. As the music spread further and further away, a faint smile always appeared on her face.


    Whether it was the soldiers or the people in the palace, everyone was killed. The palace was already empty. Those who had escaped had already fled, and half of the palace had fallen. This moment had finally arrived ¡­


    "Bam!"


    The already teetering gate to the courtyard was kicked open roughly by someone and it finally came to an end. Waves of disorderly footsteps rushed into the cold palace.


    The leading man wore a bright yellow dragon robe, and he held a delicate and beautiful woman in his arms. Following behind him was a group of sword wielding guards.

 2 Death II

    His cold eyes were filled with irritation and anger, and most of it was bloodlust and destruction. The longsword in his hand was still dripping with blood, each drop dripping onto the ground, bringing with it a bright color.


    Nangong Yue opened her eyes and looked at the oncoming people. The curve of her lips was even more obvious. Compared to them, in this critical moment of the nation''s downfall, she was calm and collected.


    "In the ten years since you''ve ascended the throne, have you enjoyed the glory of being the monarch?" Her pinkish lips slightly parted as she spoke in an indifferent tone, carrying with it a thick sense of ridicule. The sound of her words spread out along with the zither music, becoming even more intense.


    Han Lingfu''s handsome face darkened as a storm was about to strike him in his eyes.


    "Has the destruction of the capital gone according to your wishes?" His voice was cold and his gaze was as sharp as ice.


    The zither music paused for a moment before returning to normal. The intense tune emitted a terrifying killing intent.


    "This is the position of the emperor that I''ve achieved for you. Why are you still here?!" Nangong Yue spoke in a soft voice, as if she was listening to her own words.


    As she looked at the face of the man in front of her that she had never seen before, everything that had happened over the past ten years slowly played back in her mind ¡­


    Han Lingfu clenched his fist tightly as his veins popped out. He glared at her fiercely and said in a cold tone, "Today, even if I cannot escape this calamity, you will not get away with it!"


    "Haha!" "Haha!" Nangong Yue suddenly laughed out loud, as if she had heard the funniest joke in the world. She raised her eyes to look at him and sneered, "All these years, I''ve been wishing for a life worse than death! "Since you will accompany me in death, I have no regrets!"


    Han Lingfu glared at her. The peerless beauty beside him took a step forward. Although her hair was slightly disheveled and sweat dripped from her forehead, her back was ramrod straight.


    "Cousin Yue, the emperor spared your life, so he treated you with utmost benevolence. However, after so many years, you still haven''t thought it through." "You really are possessed."


    Even at this moment, Bai Muxiao was still looking at Nangong Yue with a haughty gaze. It was unknown whether it was pity or contempt.


    "Possessed?" Nangong Yue raised her brows and mockingly curled her lips, "Even if I''m possessed by a devil, I''m still better than a heartless, ungrateful bitch like you!"


    "Clang!"


    The zither string emitted an ear-piercing sound. Suddenly, it broke under her finger and cut her slender finger, causing a line of bright red blood to drip out.


    The sound of the zither suddenly stopped. Nangong Yue seemed to be unaware of this as she stared at Bai Muxiao, her beautiful eyes filled with fury.


    "Bai Muxiao, your conscience has been eaten by a dog!" Nangong Yue raised her voice, which was filled with anger, a imposing aura was released from her body, it was an innate, natural aura, it was the aura of a true being in power, "You came to to our Nangong Family since childhood, did we treat you badly, what we have, it was given to you too?!


    But with your wolf ambition and hatred, you actually fought together with Han Lingfu, and even destroyed the entire Nangong family!"


    The more Bai Muxiao listened, the uglier her complexion became. From the depths of her beautiful and misty eyes, an expression of hatred and ruthlessness burst forth. It was out of place with her gentle face, making her appear so ugly.


    "Humph! Your Nangong Family is merely seeking fame. Outsiders only think that my mother and I are luxurious and extravagant in the Nangong Family, but who would know that we are being wronged and are being bullied by others! " She gritted her teeth and said, "And you, my good cousin, you made it so that I could never have children again. How dare you come and teach me a lesson?"


    "Is that so?" Nangong Yue couldn''t help but laugh. She felt that she was really stupid. To think that she would actually be compared to a narrow-minded person like her.


    She suddenly calmed down and smiled sweetly. "Then go to the Road to River Styx and revive your evil child!"

 3 Death III

    "You ¡­" Bai Muxiao''s heart was filled with sorrow as a thick killing intent emanated from her eyes.


    "Xiao-er." Han Lingfu hugged Bai Muxiao tightly to comfort her. He had always loved this beautiful woman by his side.


    "Han Lingfu, you shouldn''t have provoked me. Whether it was ten years ago or now ¡­" Seeing this dazzling scene, Nangong Yue lowered her gaze to the zither string.


    She had retracted her eyes from this loving scene and returned to the feeling of avenging. Her half-lowered eyes were extremely beautiful, with white clothes and black hair. They were ethereal.


    "Humph!" Han Lingfu''s eyes flashed with a complex look of darkness as he said fiercely, "Your Nangong Family has always regarded itself as a 100-year-old family, but the truth is, you are an extremely scrupulous one! Since my Han family has ascended to the most glorious position, you all should be mine to use!


    But your grandfather thought he was clean and honest, and would rather die than enter the imperial court. If you don''t put the imperial family in your eyes, you should have been cut to pieces a long time ago! " He was a proud man. Even in this moment of crisis, he was still as arrogant as before.


    His cold and cruel voice reminded her of everything. Her family, her friends, her family, everything about her was in the hands of this man.


    As a cripple, she was forced to endure his ruthless tortures. She had no choice but to grit her teeth and endure in the face of her family members'' miserable deaths!


    How laughable was this? The man in front of her had once said that he loved her, but this was how he "loved" her. This was how "he loved" her to the bone, deeply to the marrow of his bones. She would never forget it!


    "Is that so?" Nangong Yue smirked and looked up. There was no love, no hatred, no resentment in her eyes. She was calm and relaxed.


    "If I can become you, I can destroy you as well!" Nangong Yue smiled. From within her black eyes, a trace of provocation and ruthlessness burst forth.


    "You!" Han Lingfu''s black eyes suddenly widened as something broke out from the ground. His face darkened as a cold and cruel aura spread out from his body, just like his cruel nature.


    He walked forward, looking down at her with eyes filled with disbelief and anger, but also humiliation that he could not vent out, "It''s you?!" He seemed to be asking, but his eyes were already very sure. If looks could kill, Nangong Yue would have been hacked into pieces long ago.


    The smile on Nangong Yue''s face intensified as she felt elated. She did not speak, but only revealed with a silent smile all the facts.


    Yes! It was her, the one who instigated the coup d''¨¦tat of the ambitious Zhennan King; it was her who stole the map of the city and gave it to Zhennan King; it was her who destroyed the world of the man that made him so successful.


    Outside the courtyard, the screams and panics were getting closer and closer. The messy sounds of footsteps could be heard and the low roars of the soldiers and the sounds of their swords and sabers were getting closer.


    The smell of blood seemed to have grown stronger.


    "Ugh ¡­" Nangong Yue vomited out a mouthful of fresh blood. It was extremely shocking to see on her snow-white skin. But she didn''t care. She knew she was already done for. It was only because of this day that she had bitterly endured until now.


    She fell on the zither with a thud and closed her eyes without any strength left in them.


    The scenes from the past ten years replayed in front of his eyes. The grudges and grudges, the tears and grudges, they all transformed into the pleasure of revenge.


    In this life, she was too useless. She had watched her family and clansmen die one by one. She hated herself for being blind back then and falling in love with Han Lingfu, the cruel and merciless person. That was the only reason why she ended up like this.


    She accepted it. She had a good memory. She also got her revenge. She didn''t have any regrets.


    She forced a smile onto her face. In her hazy vision, she saw countless soldiers in jet-black armor barge in, surrounding Han Lingfu and the others. Their weapons were facing each other ¡­


    He could not escape!


    Now, she could finally leave this world with a smile. Father, mother, grandfather, brother, ¡­ Yue''er had finally avenged the Nangong Family and the Lin Family!


    Thus, Nangong Yue slowly closed her eyes.


    If there is an afterlife, I will definitely be cruel and merciless person!

 4 Rebirth I

    So painful! So hot! So uncomfortable!


    So death was such a torture. Nangong Yue rolled over and over. She felt as if her body was being set on fire and was on the verge of being burned.


    She gasped with difficulty, almost unable to catch her breath, but just at this moment, the fire suddenly went out, and it became colder and colder, as if her entire body was encased in ten thousand years of ice. After a while, it started to burn again, sometimes cold, sometimes hot.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    She tried to make a sound, but it was as if her body was falling down from the sky. Then, her body felt heavy as she subconsciously opened her eyes.


    What entered her vision was a pink canopy with small plum blossoms embroidered on it. It seemed somewhat familiar.


    What she was sure of was that this was definitely not the cold palace she had been in for eight years.


    She couldn''t help but look around. It was a woman''s boudoir, beautifully decorated in pink. There was a mahogany dressing table, and on it was a jewel box with a large red lacquer plum blossom and a copper mirror with a water chestnut. The bright sunlight shone through the papered windows, casting a large amount of orange light, making it seem tranquil and warm.


    There seemed to be something wrong...


    She frowned slightly as her scalp tensed up. She felt a splitting headache coming on. Subconsciously, she raised her hand to rub her forehead, only to discover that her palm had shrunk quite a bit. There was even a bit of baby fat on it, white and tender.


    She was dreaming ¡­


    "Creaak." Suddenly, the door was pushed open.


    The person was slowly walking over with her back facing the light. She was wearing a sky-blue cotton jacket and a jade-green embroidered skirt. Her face was a little blurry from the backlight, but her familiar figure made Nangong Yue''s pupils contract in disbelief.


    Could it be ¡­


    "Third Miss, you''ve finally woken up. The wet nurse brought the medicine here. Drink it while it''s still hot." She immediately handed the wooden tray with the medicine bowls to the servant girl behind her. Then, she quickly walked over to the edge of the bed and bent over to help Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes were fixed on her, not moving away from her at all. She was only in her early thirties. Her round face was exceptionally amiable, and her dark eyes looked at her with concern. There was an unconcealable joy in them.


    The familiar voice, the young face, and the gentle atmosphere did not change. In her memory, everything that happened before seemed to have become a dream.


    An Niang, is it really An Niang?


    "Niang...? " She was afraid that if she cried out too loudly, her dreams would be shattered, everything would scatter, and it would hurt even more.


    "Third Miss, is there something wrong? "Don''t be afraid, the wet nurse is here." An Niang gently supported Nangong Yue. She anxiously examined Nangong Yue for a while before reaching out her hand to probe Nangong Yue''s forehead.


    An Niang''s palms were warm, just like before, even though the calluses were thin from work, but they were so real and warm that they reached the bottom of her heart.


    "I, I ¡­" Nangong Yue had one hand on An Niang''s left arm, feeling helpless. She wanted to hug her, but she was also afraid of destroying the dream in the next second. She had been waiting hopelessly in the cold palace to die, yet now she was waking up and reverting back to how she was when she was young. Where was her dream ¡­

 5 Rebirth II

    "Third Miss, don''t be afraid. Once you drink the medicine, your body will recover." An Niang caressed Nangong Yue''s hair affectionately as she waved at the little girl beside her, gesturing for her to bring the medicine over.


    An Niang''s sincere concern filled Nangong Yue''s ice-cold heart with warmth. It was really An Niang! Since she was young, An Niang had faithfully followed by her side, from her marriage to her entering the palace, to her being imprisoned in the cold palace ¡­ She quickly recalled the scenes from before.


    The Emperor passed away, and Han Lingfu ascended the throne. Once he ascended the throne, she instantly fell to the bottom of the valley and was crippled in the cold palace.


    But even so, Bai Muxiao was still unwilling to let her go. She would never forget how, in order to protect her, An Niang had sacrificed her life ¡­


    Nangong Yue''s eyes turned sour as she excitedly threw herself into An Niang''s embrace.


    "Nanny, wuuuuu, nanny ¡­" Regardless of whether it was a dream or reality, Nangong Yue only needed to vent her feelings. She had been alone for far too long.


    Nangong Yue was sobbing wantonly, her face pressed against An Niang''s neck. Her fingers tightly gripped onto the clothes covering her chest, as tears fell like rain.


    An Niang was startled by her sudden action. She hugged Nangong Yue and patted her back to comfort her.


    After a long while, Nangong Yue gradually calmed down. She suddenly discovered that the feeling of her skin being touched was very real. An Niang''s aura was even more warm and familiar, tightly wrapping around her.


    Could it be ¡­


    She squeezed her face so hard that she almost cried out in pain. But she laughed, and the tears rolled down her cheeks.


    She wasn''t dreaming, she was alive! She was actually alive!


    Did she deserve to die, or did the heavens have pity her, or was it because her past life was too resentful, that she was able to live another life as Nangong Yue?!


    Tears flowed unceasingly, and Nangong Yue''s heart was in disorder. Everything that had happened in her previous life was like a nightmare. When she thought of it, it was as if her heart had been gouged out.


    After enduring for eight years, she finally got her revenge. She never would have thought that when she opened her eyes again, she would become her childhood self. How lucky was this!


    Her family, the most important people to her is still alive. Fate had given her the chance to redeem everything, and that was enough!


    After crying loudly for a while, Nangong Yue finally managed to calm down. As she dried her tears, she hurriedly asked, "Nanny, where is my mother?" She called her mother''s name with caution and a little unfamiliarity.


    She was finally able to reincarnate, she had to protect the people she treasured!


    "Second Madam, she ¡­" An Niang paused, sighed, and said, "She is at Rong An Hall. Second Madam was worried about the third young lady''s illness and requested for the Mystic Yellow Linglong Ginseng from the Old Madame. " Rong An Hall was the residence of the Old Madame Su.


    Mystic Yellow Linglong Ginseng... Nangong Yue''s expression changed and her pupils contracted. Could it be that she had returned to the time when she was nine years old?


    She abruptly raised her head from An Niang''s embrace and hastily asked, "An Niang, what day is it today?"


    An Niang was stunned for a moment. She thought that Nangong Yue was still unconscious, so she replied, "Today is Yangzi Day."


    Nangong Yue''s face paled and she asked anxiously, "Afternoon?" After saying that, she pulled back her blanket and tried to get up, but her body felt soft. With such a simple action, she was already out of breath.


    An Niang quickly held Nangong Yue down, trying to stop her from getting off the bed. "Third lady, you''re still sick. Quickly lie down."


    However, Nangong Yue couldn''t rest in peace. She pulled An Niang''s sleeve and asked, "Where''s big brother?"

 6 Big Brother I

    Nangong Yue originally had a brother. His elder brother had fallen from the fake mountain and hit his head when he was five years old. Since then, his mental state had stopped at five years old, making her mother extremely sad.


    Her grandfather had always been trying to cure his brother. He had traveled the world hoping to find a way to cure his brother. However, he didn''t expect this day to come ¡­


    In her previous life, his brother had drowned today! From then on, it was as if their entire family had dispersed. Mother felt that she had not taken good care of her brother and had suffered a great blow to her heart. Furthermore, she had become distant from her father because of this ¡­ This gave other women an opportunity to take advantage of it!


    An Niang thought that Nangong Yue was missing her brother and quickly comforted her, "Third young miss, Second Young Master should be with with Yun Niang in the garden to play by this time. (Yun Niang is the wet nurse of the Second Young Master, Nangong Xin).


    If you want to meet Second Young Master, would you like me to get Second Young Master to come over now? " Yunniang was the wet nurse of the Second Young Master, Nangong Xin.


    Unexpectedly, Nangong Yue decisively said, "Nanny, take me to the garden!" After saying that, she turned her head and ordered the young maid beside her, "Quickly help me get a cloak!"


    The young maid quickly put down the medicine in her hands and took a blanket made of rabbit hair to help Nangong Yue put it on.


    "Third young mistress, your body is too weak, you will be blown by the wind ¡­" An Niang wanted to persuade her, but Nangong Yue ignored her and strode out of the room.


    An Niang is quick to be soft-hearted that she could only change her words. "Third Miss, go slowly. Your wet nurse will accompany you."


    Nangong Yue did not heed An Niang''s words and rushed out of the courtyard.


    Outside the narrow pavilion, everything suddenly became clear and bright, as if the heaven and earth were in her eyes. Everything around her was so familiar, as if it was yesterday.


    This was the Nangong family''s residence in the capital.


    She still remembered that in this year, her uncle, Nangong Qin, had just accepted the title of the new Emperor and had become a rank 3 Imperial Physician.


    Their Nangong family had moved to the capital and returned to their former residence in the capital, which had been idle for nearly thirty years.


    The manor of the capital was astonishingly large. On both sides of the circular courtyard were veranda, front door, back door, and in the middle, there were fake mountains or lotus pond. It looked serene and refined. All of this was still the same as in her memory. It was familiar, yet distant.


    Nangong Yue was not in the mood to care about the scenery of the mansion. She took large strides forward and even jogged up to the end. Her vision became hazy. Everything that had happened in her previous life flashed through her mind.


    All of this originated from the Mystic Yellow Linglong Ginseng!


    The Mystic Yellow Linglong Ginseng could bring the dead back to life, and could be considered a rare spiritual medicine. It was something that her mother brought when she married. She had always carefully kept it all these years, never willing to take it out for her to use.


    Until a few days ago, the emperor''s beloved concubine, Liu Fei, suddenly got a strange disease and was ill for a long time. Her first aunt, Nangong Yun, gave her grandmother Su Family an idea and took the Mystic Yellow Linglong Ginseng from her mother, Lin Shi, as a token of loyalty to the emperor.


    The Lin Clan''s contribution of the Mystic Yellow Linglong Ginseng was supposed to be recorded in their records as this was brought as part of Madame Lin''s dowry when she married. However, a few days later, Nangong Yue suddenly developed a high fever and fell ill for several days.


    His father, Nangong Mu, and his uncle, Nangong Qin, happened to be away, and Madame Lin loved her daughter so much that she could only beg the madame to give back the Mystic Yellow Linglong Ginseng ¡­

 7 Big Brother II

    The Mystic Yellow Linglong Ginseng was Grandmother''s tool to express her goodwill towards the royal family. As for her granddaughter, it was just an illness. Compared to the benefits of the family, she didn''t need to think too much about it.


    Although it had been many years, Nangong Yue still remembered clearly that day in her previous life, her mother had begged her grandmother for mercy, while her brother, Nangong Xin, had accidentally drowned in the garden ¡­


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yue''s heart skipped a beat and she ran even faster.


    An Niang continued to urge her on as she chased after her. "Slow down, third lady. Your body is not fully recovered yet ¡­"


    Very soon, Nangong Yue followed the route that she remembered and arrived at the back garden of the mansion. It was currently the beginning of spring, and flowers were blooming in all directions in the back garden. There were also artificial mountains, small bridges, flowing water, and very exquisite designs.


    As soon as she entered the garden, Nangong Yue saw several servants and wives anxiously guarding the pond beside the fake mountain. All of their gazes were directed towards the pond.


    Her heart skipped a beat as she thought, "Not good!" She was still too late!


    "Big brother!" "Big brother!" Nangong Yue cried out. She saw a big and sturdy woman carrying a youth in a green coat swimming towards her from the pond, trying her best to bring the youth to the shore.


    "Big brother!" Nangong Yue pushed through the crowd and ran towards the shore. She saw a familiar figure out of the corner of her eye. It was retreating continuously, but in the end, it turned around the fake mountain and disappeared.


    It was her!


    Nangong Yue was able to recognize her with a single glance. Her second thought was, why would "she" be here?


    She was no longer able to continue thinking about it ¡­ She, An Niang, and a woman hurriedly took the teenager and laid him flat on the ground.


    "Second Young Master!" An Niang carefully supported his shoulders as she shook him, "Second Young Master! "Second Young Master!"


    The old granny timidly stuck her finger under the youth''s nose, and her face immediately turned as pale as paper. Her body couldn''t help but tremble, and even her teeth started to chatter. "Second, Second Young Master is out of breath ¡­" After which, her legs gave way and she collapsed onto the floor.


    "Quick, go get a doctor!" It was unknown who cried out, but a servant girl ran away in panic.


    Nangong Yue didn''t care about them at all. Her attention was completely focused on the youth in An Niang''s embrace. He was eleven years old at this time and had inherited their parents'' good looks.


    He had rosy lips, white teeth, and a pretty face. However, at this moment, his cheeks that were originally as white as white jade had turned purple. His exposed hands and neck had already turned white from the water, and his stomach was bulging slightly. His right hand was tightly clenched into a fist, as if he was holding something ¡­


    "Third Miss!" An Niang''s expression turned even uglier as her body trembled. "Second Young Master, he, he ¡­"


    Nangong Yue glared at Nangong Xin as she knelt beside him, tears in her eyes. With just one glance, she could tell that her brother''s breathing had stopped.


    Nangong Yue knew that she couldn''t panic now. According to her knowledge, even if a drowning person lost their breath and pulse, they could still be saved.


    The sooner she could save him, the greater the chance! She quickly reached for Nangong Xin''s right wrist and her eyes immediately lit up. She quickly said, "There''s still a pulse, he still has a pulse!"


    When An Niang heard that Nangong Xin still had a pulse, her face lit up. Where''s the doctor? Why isn''t the doctor here yet? "


    Nangong Yue thought to herself, "It will be too late when the doctor arrives!"


    She quickly took out a handkerchief and cleaned the water, mud, and algae in Nangong Xin''s nose and nose as fast as she could. She then pulled his tongue out of his mouth and loosened the collar of his shirt. Then she pointed to An Niang''s bent thighs and told her, "Help me turn my brother over! Put his belly on An Niang''s lap, back up, head down!"

 8 Saved

    The old woman was stunned for a moment. She was still hesitating when she saw Nangong Yue''s gaze sweeping over. The sharp glint in her eyes was like the cold glint of a treasured sword. It shot over coldly with the might of thunder.


    The wet nurse couldn''t help but follow Nangong Yue''s instructions. When the other maids and wives saw this, they all whispered to each other.


    "What is the third lady doing?"


    "Why isn''t the doctor here yet? Now is the time to wait for the doctor. "


    "Since the third lady is so reckless, could it be ¡­"


    Nangong Yue turned a deaf ear as she completely focused on her brother. She continuously pressed down on his back with her hand and even cleverly pressed down on the acupuncture points on his back, trying to pour out the water in his trachea and throat ¡­


    Again and again, again and again... Only An Niang looked at her hopefully.


    "Cough!"


    Suddenly, a light cough sounded and everyone''s eyes lit up as they looked at Nangong Xin in disbelief.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Immediately after, Nangong Xin began to cough violently, as if his lungs were about to burst, vomiting out a large amount of dirty water.


    Nangong Yue and her wet nurse quickly turned him over and saw Nangong Xin struggle to open his eyes. His originally clear eyes were a little dazed. When he saw Nangong Yue, she revealed an overly bright smile, and his originally handsome face turned silly.


    His mouth moved, but no words came out. From the way his mouth moved, it seemed to be calling for his sister.


    Nangong Yue held onto Nangong Xin''s right arm tightly, feeling his naked body radiating life force, she muttered to herself, "Big brother, big brother, everything is fine, everything is fine ¡­"


    Although her brother wasn''t intelligent, he was still the best to her. The first person he always thought of was his little sister! Although everyone secretly looked down on her brother, in her heart, her brother was the best brother in the world!


    Seeing that, An Niang could not help but smile happily: "Alright! Alright! The Second Young Master is alive! "


    Nangong Yue''s worry was finally relieved. Her body softened and she almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, one of the maidservants behind her was quick to act and quickly supported her.


    Nangong Yue took a deep breath and steadied her mind. She looked around before frowning, "Where''s Yunniang?" She was Nangong Xin''s wet nurse, she was supposed to wait upon everything.


    When she said this, the surrounding maidservants also realized that even though the Second Young Master was drowning, the wet nurse and maidservants by his side were no longer by his side.


    It seemed like a good show was coming!


    "Second Young Master! "Second Young Master!" At this moment, a cyan clothed woman in her forties and a maidservant in a long, tender green dress hurriedly ran over.


    Nangong Yue looked at them with a cold gaze. It was her elder brother''s wet nurse and her first-rate maidservant, Yi Bi.


    "Second Young Master!" Yunniang threw herself onto Nangong Xin''s body, crying and crying at the same time, "Why did you come here?"


    Nangong Yue didn''t want to listen to her nonsense. She pulled her right arm up and slapped the face of the kneeling woman in front of Nangong Xin.


    With that, she poured all the resentment she had in her past life. Yunniang was completely stunned and her body fell backwards. Her head landed heavily on the fence behind her, causing it to shake slightly.


    In an instant, all of the maids and wives present were stunned by Nangong Yue''s slap. The third lady had always been known for her softness, the easiest to talk to. Who would have thought that even a anxious rabbit would bite!

 9 Culprits

    It was unknown if she had been beaten silly or frightened senseless. For a long time, she couldn''t recover from her shock.


    The other servant girl knows that it''ll be turn her soon so Zhuyi hurriedly begged for mercy: "Third Miss, please forgive me." "It was Second Young Master who insisted on playing hide and seek with this servant, this servant was supposed to look for him in a moment ¡­"


    "You didn''t take good care of the second young master!" Nangong Yue coldly said. If it weren''t for her weak body, she really wanted to personally teach these two lowly maidservants a lesson! "Help me teach these two lowly maidservants who have neglected their duty"


    "How dare you!" Finally coming back to her senses, she puffed up her chest and proudly looked at the wives.


    The wives were all hesitating. They all knew that this woman was not of simple origins.


    Seeing this, Yunniang heaved a sigh of relief, thinking: I am the madame''s man, who would beat me up for the sake of this unfavoured third lady!


    Nangong Yue coldly smiled and suddenly removed the golden collar around her neck. She raised it high up and said, "Who''s going to beat up will get this golden collar" Before she finished speaking, she had already thrown the golden collar high into the air. When the wives saw this treasure, they were like cats who had seen blood, their eyes shining brightly.


    A stout old woman pushed aside the people beside her and jumped, grabbing the golden collar vigorously and hiding it in her bosom. Then, she grabbed the front of Yunniang''s clothes and slapped her a few times. This woman''s hands were as thick as a hand, and with just a few slaps, Yunniang''s face had already turned red and swollen like a pig''s head.


    "This servant is innocent! This servant is wrongly accused" Yunniang was crying and screaming as if she''d suffered a great injustice, but Nangong Yue turned a deaf ear.


    At that moment, a familiar voice was heard from the right, "Xin''er, Yue''er!"


    Nangong Yue''s body stiffened. She looked towards the source of the sound and saw a thin and slim familiar figure standing at the entrance of the garden. Her eyes were hazy with tears as she looked at them.


    It''s mother!


    With a worried expression, Madam Lin lifted her skirt and ran excitedly towards the pair of children.


    Yue''er ¡­ Once upon a time, mother was like this, calling her name with that warm and loving voice. Memories interweaved together with the present. Nangong Yue''s eyes turned sour as tears filled her eyes.


    In her previous life, her mother had suffered multiple setbacks. First, her older brother Nangong Xin had drowned and his father had betrayed her.


    Then, her mother had become overly sad, and gradually lost her sanity. In these past few years, every time she thought of that moment, her heart felt like it had been slashed by a knife.


    She blamed herself for not paying attention to her mother, for not being able to save her mother ¡­ She had never expected to see such a familiar and gentle figure again. She felt a sense of relief and almost choked with sobs.


    Her mother''s beautiful appearance was both familiar and unfamiliar, causing Nangong Yue to feel extreme sorrow for her mother.


    She froze for a moment, then with a trembling voice called out, "Mother." She greedily looked at her mother''s young and delicate face, calling out in her heart: Mother, she really is mother!


    At this time, her mother was only twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, with a white oval face, black almond-shaped eyes, and cherry lips. She was in her most beautiful and brightest age, like a blossoming flower.

 10 Punishmen

    Nangong Yue''s gaze darkened. She remembered how she had missed her mother in her previous life. How she had once sneaked into a side courtyard with the help of her wet nurse, but she had seen an unforgettable scene ¡ª her mother seemed to have aged dozens of years in an instant.


    Her previously ink-black hair had turned white and dry, her skin was dull and yellow, her lips were dark and purple. Sometimes she was quiet, sometimes she was crazy, sometimes she was like a baby. When she was crazy, it was like an evil ghost had possessed her. She was no longer that elegant and beautiful Lin Shi.


    She could not chase after the past. Nangong Yue had never thought that the heavens would pity her so much. To think that she would be fortunate enough to live again. This time, she would definitely not let this tragedy happen again!


    When Nangong Yue saw her mother appear, she finally relaxed. A wave of dizziness engulfed her. Her body had been very weak before, but she had only been able to brace herself for her brother''s sake.


    After the torment just now, her physical strength had already reached its limit. Being able to hold on until now was completely reliant on a single breath. At this moment, she finally could not hold on and her body fell backwards ¡­


    "Yue''er!" At this moment, the Second Madam had already rushed to Nangong Yue''s side. She quickly caught her body and looked at her with worry. Her small face was pale and pale, and her lips were frighteningly white, like a lifeless corpse. Her breath was weak, and even Nangong Xin, who was standing beside her, looked better than her.


    "Yue''er, my daughter, what happened to you?" Madame Lin worriedly called out, before speaking to the surrounding maids and wives, "Hurry up and send Second Young Master and Third Miss back to the Drifting Cloud Courtyard!"


    It was still early spring, and the weather was still very cold. Wearing these wet and cold clothes would cause problems if you were to freeze!


    "Mother ¡­" Nangong Yue tried to raise her hand, trying to tell her mother that she was fine, but nothing came out of her mouth.


    "Yes, Second Madam!"


    "This servant will help second young master ¡­"


    "..."


    Conversations, footsteps, and low voices rang out, but Nangong Yue was no longer able to see. Her eyes were hazy, her head was cloudy, and she could only faintly feel herself being carried by a burly, waist-sized woman to a courtyard, where she was then placed on a bed. She also seemed to have been fed some medicine as her mother softly whispered into her ear.


    This time, Nangong Yue did not sleep soundly. She kept dreaming about her crazy mother, occasionally dreaming about the way she looked in her bridal dress, occasionally seeing the door to her room swing open, and occasionally seeing the blood trickling down from the door.


    Then she saw Han Lingfu and Bai Muxiao kissing each other; then she realized that she was in a cold and lonely palace ¡­


    "Phew ¨C Phew ¨C"


    Nangong Yue broke out in a cold sweat and sat up from the bed. She didn''t know where she was for a while, so the light yellow curtain looked very unfamiliar ¡­ It wasn''t until she saw her petite body that she reacted.


    It wasn''t a dream! This was all real! She told herself that she had truly been reborn!


    "Third Miss, you''ve woken up. That''s great." A round-faced maid about 15 or 16 years old came over with a bowl of steaming hot medicine in her hands.


    "Doctor Wang''s medical skills are really good. I only fed half a bowl to the girl, but her complexion is much better now." When the girl drinks this, she''ll definitely be all right. "


    Nangong Yue blinked. After staring blankly for a while, she finally remembered that this was her first-rate maidservant, Yimei. In her previous life, when she was ten years old, she had left to go back to her grandfather''s house, leaving only An Niang by her side.


    She grabbed Yimei''s arm eagerly and asked, "Where''s brother?" Is big brother alright? "


    "Third young mistress, the Second Young Master is fine. He is in the room next door." Dr. Wang has already seen it. Yimei quickly comforted her, "Third lady, quickly drink the soup." As she spoke, she passed the bowl of soup to Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue extended her hand to receive it. The familiar smell of herbs wafted into her nose along with the hot air. She frowned slightly and finished the soup in one go.


    "Yimei, I want to go see my brother." She jumped down from the bed, and Yimei immediately dressed her.


    The two of them had just left the room when they heard the sounds of conversation coming from behind a thick curtain. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but halt her steps.


    "Second Madam, it really has nothing to do with this servant!" As she cried, she said, "It''s really because Second Young Master wants to play hide and seek ¡­"


    "Crack!" A clear cracking sound could be heard as someone threw a teacup or bowl to the ground.


    "Shut up!" "I have always been good to you, and I only hope that you will serve Second Young Master wholeheartedly. I never thought that this is how you serve Second Young Master!"


    "Your servant is innocent!" Second Madam, please forgive me! " The begging sound was accompanied by one kowtow after another.


    "Alright!" Madame Lin coldly said, "I will give you a chance. If you can explain how the Second Young Master fell into the water, I will do as you say!"


    "Second Madam," the little servant girl named Zhuyi quickly rushed to say, "Second Young Master was careless ¡­"


    "Pah!" A heavy slap in the face interrupted her.


    Madame Lin continued: "Bai Lu, tell us what you saw."


    An unfamiliar young woman''s voice sounded a little nervous as she said, "Half an hour ago, this servant was like usual in the garden pruning flowers and plants.


    Second Young Master was playing by himself by the lake. Then, a young mistress and a little servant girl suddenly came over.


    At first, they were playing well with the second young master, but then the two of them started arguing. Then, Miss Bai Muxiao pushed the young master away ¡­ " She spoke more and more quietly until she could no longer hear her own voice.


    Bai Muxiao! Nangong Yue''s brows knitted together as she couldn''t help but recall the time she saw Bai Muxiao in the garden. At that time, she only thought of her brother and didn''t have the time to care about her. It was her!


    Then what about in her previous life?


    Nangong Yue clenched her fists as memories of her previous life flashed through her mind. She still remembered her mother passing out when she found out that her brother had drowned.


    After mother woke up, her grandmother had already punished the maidservants, beating each of them to a pulp for thirty years. Those weak people usually lived a life like a young miss, so how could they survive through it? In the end, his brother''s death was pinned against to a servant woman!


    But she didn''t expect that her grandmother had done all of this for the sake of Bai Muxiao as a cover! She was actually so stupid as to treat her as her own sister!


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yue''s entire body started to tremble. Her two rows of jade-like teeth were tightly clenched together.


    Footsteps sounded, followed by a familiar voice, "Second Madam, the Old Madame has invited you to the Rong An Hall!" From the sound of it, it seemed to be the first-rate servant girl of the Old Madame, Dong''er.

 11 Punishment II

    "It just so happens that I have something to see the Old Madame too!" "Bai Lu, come with me!" She suppressed her anger and was about to get up when she heard her daughter''s tender voice from behind, "Mother, Yue''er will go with you!"


    "Yue''er." At this moment, she was wearing a gold-embroidered, pomegranate red dress, a horse-faced skirt, and her face was extremely pale. Because she had suffered from a major illness, her white and tender cheeks were only the size of a palm, making her dark pupils stand out, clear and dark.


    Madame Lin could not help but speak softly, "Yue''er, your body is still weak. The most important thing is to rest well!"


    "Mother, let Yue''er go. Yue''er was also present at that time. If grandmother were to ask, Yue''er would be able to help explain it to her. " Nangong Yue said.


    Madame Lin thought about it and agreed.


    With Dong''er leading the way, Nangong Yue, Madame Lin and Bai Lu arrived at the Rong An Hall.


    The light in this room was not as bright as the one in the main hall, but it was still very bright. There were two rows of flowers on either side of it. The furniture looked old, but it was well-tended. There were all kinds of vases on the flowers, the branches of which were very fresh.


    The Old Madame was dressed in a dark red jacket with dark flowers in it. Her hair was neatly combed, the back of her head was tied up in a bun, and she wore a white jade hairpin on her bun.


    Her pair of sharp eyes contained the heaviness and vicissitudes of time, as well as the severity and shrewdness. She was already in her fifties, but time clearly favored her. She did not look too old, but instead had a dignified grace and a trace of pride at the corner of her mouth.


    Although the Nangong Clan was no longer as glorious as it was before the dynasty, this pride still hung at the corners of the Old Madame''s mouth.


    The Nangong Family was one of the Four Great Clans of the current era, from the previous dynasty, each generation had their own descendants. In more than three hundred years of the previous dynasty''s history, they had formed an alliance with the Royal Family and had sent out three support heads, four border feudal officials, and five officials of the third rank and above.


    Thirty years ago, the previous dynasty''s emperor, Murong Jie, was destroyed by the Great General Han Jiu and a barbarian general from another tribe. Han Jiu became Emperor.


    After the dynasty was destroyed, the Nangong family''s former patriarch, Nangong Hao, was unwilling to submit to the new emperor and chose to live in seclusion.


    However, the Nangong Family was once a powerful official, and was also the model of the Southern Scholar. Thus, after Emperor Han Jiu passed away, the new Emperor Han Longyun, in order to consolidate his position, extended his goodwill and ordered the new Clan Chief of the Nangong Family, Nangong Qin, to step up to become the Imperial Physician of the Third Rank.


    It was just that the new emperor was very wary of the Nangong Family. Even if he wanted to use them, he was also afraid that if they were related to the previous dynasty, it would be disadvantageous to him.


    Nangong Qin originally wanted to inherit his father''s will, but he could not. He could not resist his mother, the Su Family. In the end, under the Su Family''s lead, the entire family moved back to the capital.


    This was the beginning of the tragedy!


    Grandmother ¡­ Nangong Yue looked deeply at the Old Madame with a complicated expression. Her grandmother had never loved her, and her admiration was worn out by disappointment after disappointment. In this life, she would no longer have any extravagant hopes.


    "Greetings, Grandmother!" Nangong Yue and Madame Lin turned towards the Old Madame at the same time.


    As Nangong Yue straightened her body, her eyes flashed as she quickly scanned her surroundings. On the right side of her grandmother Su Shi stood a woman. She saw that she was in her early thirties, wearing a dark red treasured vase with dark markings on her makeup. She looked graceful and generous. She was the wife of her uncle, Nangong Qin, Madame Zhao.


    On the left side of the Old Madame was a seven or eight-year-old girl. She looked very cute, with a fair face and tender pink cheeks. Her exquisite, jade-carving-like face was very attractive, especially her pair of big, black eyes.


    "Second aunt, Cousin Yue!" The little girl looked at them pitifully, her sweet voice unable to hide her fear.


    "Cousin Xiao!" Nangong Yue raised her eyes and sized her up before smiling in an unknown manner.


    The current her was no longer the simple and foolish her from before. In her previous life, when she was at the pinnacle of her glory, she had once been the most respected girl in this world.


    To flatter, to despise, to trample, what had she not seen before? Facing her previous life and this life''s enemies, although she wished she could tear them into pieces, she did not reveal anything on the surface.


    Old Madame Su Shi coughed dryly and asked: "Madame Lin, I just heard that Second Young Master fell into the water, how about it now? Have you called the doctor to have a look? "


    Madame Lin respectfully replied, "Mother, I''ve already called Doctor Wang to check him. Although he''s fine now, he still need to take a few more days of medicine and recuperate in peace for a few more days." After a pause, she continued, "Mother, I heard that when he fell into the water ¡­"


    Who would have thought that Old Madame Su would suddenly interrupt her, "I already heard about it from Xiao''er. While the two children were playing, I heard that Xin''er was unlucky enough to fall into the water."


    From the Old Madame''s tone, it was obvious that she wanted to help her granddaughter, Bai Muxiao. They wanted to bring the matter of Nangong Xin falling into the water through a simple accident.


    This was truly intolerable! Nangong Yue was about to say something when she heard Madame Lin''s angry voice, "Mother, how could you believe the words of Xiao''er? She was the one who pushed Xin''er into the water!"


    With that, she turned to Bai Lu behind her and said, "This Bai Lu is the flower garden''s maidservant who was pruning the plants. She saw it with her own eyes."


    Bai Lu had never seen such a scene before, her entire body was trembling, and she almost did not speak a word. "Indeed, I saw..."


    "Grandmother, Second Aunt, Xiao''er didn''t do it on purpose." Bai Muxiao''s eyes immediately filled with tears, as she sorrowfully cried, "Xiao''er only borrowed my cousin''s cat to take a look, but I heard that cousin insisted on taking it back. I just wanted to take another look ¡­" Woo woo ¡­ "Xiao''er gently pushed against him, and hearing that cousin had been sprained by a stone, he fell down ¡­"


    Nangong Yue coldly listened as she looked forward to slapping her. At the same time, she felt that the current Bai Muxiao was still too inexperienced. If it was later on, she would definitely not admit that she was the one who pushed Nangong Xin into the water.


    "Xiao''er, don''t cry." The Old Madame had a precious look on their faces as they held Bai Muxiao in their embrace. However, their faces darkened when they faced the Lin Family. "Madame Lin, Xiao''er said that it was just an accident. What else do you want?"


    "Although Xiao''er is at fault, but as her aunt and first wife, can''t you show some mercy for her?!" She stared at Madame Lin and Nangong Yue with a solemn expression. Her deep gaze was stern and fierce. It was as if the air itself had frozen, and no one dared to look directly at her.

 12 Return

    However, Nangong Yue did not dodge. If it was her previous life, she might have been afraid of her grandmother''s gaze. However, after experiencing two lifetimes, she did not even fear the might of an emperor. Thus, how could she back down so easily?


    In her previous life, Nangong Yue didn''t understand why her grandmother didn''t like her mother and her. It was only when she grew up and heard the gossip of the maidservants that she found out that her mother wasn''t the daughter-in-law that her grandmother wanted.


    Madame Lin''s face was flushed red, but because Su Shi was her mother-in-law, she could only suppress the anger in her heart. She said, "Mother, when Xin''er was rescued, he didn''t even breathe. How can you use the word ''accident'' to settle this?!"


    At this moment, Madame Zhao suddenly took a few steps forward, gracefully walked to her side, and gently advised: "Aiya, sister-in-law, I know you''re very fond of your son, but mother is correct. Xiao''er didn''t mean it ¡­"


    "Eldest sister-in-law ¡­" She had always respected her sister-in-law, but she hadn''t expected that her sister-in-law would make such sarcastic remarks at such a time.


    "Second aunt, it''s all Xiao''er''s fault!" Bai Muxiao suddenly cried out, her face full of tears as she sobbed pitifully, "Second Aunt, since I''ve heard that Cousin Xin''er has suffered because of Xiao''er, I''m willing to punish myself in the same way!".


    After saying that, she pulled on her skirt and ran towards the left side door. The part of her beautiful skirt that fluttered in the air made her look like a butterfly dancing in the wind.


    "Xiao''er!" Old Madame Su shouted in agitation as she hurriedly ordered the maidservants by her side, "Dong''er, hurry and stop Xiao''er!"


    "Mother!" Nangong Yue pulled at Madame Lin as the mother and daughter hurriedly chased after.


    "Big Sister Dong''er, wait for me!" Whether intentionally or not, Nangong Yue stopped Dong''er.


    The backyard of Rong An Hall has a very small pond. The pond was only a third of the size of the pond in the garden. The water depth was less than two feet.


    Bai Muxiao took the lead and rushed to the edge of the pond. She stood tall and straight, her back thin and frail. A few rays of sunlight illuminated her body, giving her a golden halo, making her seem ethereal, aloof, independent of the world.


    "Second aunt!" Bai Muxiao looked at Madame Lin and Nangong Yue with a sorrowful expression, "You don''t have to stop Xiao''er! It was all because Xiao''er volunteered to be punished!"


    At this moment, the Old Madame and the Su Clan''s members who had arrived late also walked out. As they saw Bai Muxiao''s frail figure, an expression of heartache appeared on their faces.


    Nangong Yue felt ridiculed in her heart. "Cousin Xiao Xiao, please don''t be rash. Be careful of slipping ¡­"


    As she spoke, she did her best to run towards Bai Muxiao and grabbed her left wrist with her right hand. Her left hand quickly took out an embroidery needle that was originally hidden in her sleeve and inserted it into a point in her chest before quickly withdrawing it.


    Nangong Yue''s speed was too fast, so fast that Bai Muxiao didn''t notice it at all. She suddenly felt the sunlight become exceptionally dazzling. She felt dizzy and her hands and feet became weak, causing her body to fall backwards ¡­ But then...


    No! She screamed in her heart. Her left hand tried to grab onto Nangong Yue''s wrist, but she was unable to control her four limbs. She could not use any strength in her arms.


    Everyone could only look on helplessly as Nangong Yue tried to pull Bai Mu Xiao back, but Bai Mu Xiao was so high up that she willingly punished herself, forcing herself to fall into the pond.


    As for Nangong Yue, she was still young. However, in the end, she was unable to hold on to her and could only ''sorrowfully'' watch as her cousin fell into the water ¡­


    "Plop!" A splash rose from the pool as Bai Muxiao struggled awkwardly in the water.


    The Su Clan members were so frightened that their faces turned pale and they hurriedly shouted, "Quick! "Save her!"


    "Putong! Putong!" The two wives immediately jumped into the pond to rescue the young mistress.


    Nangong Yue quietly looked at the pond and mocked in her heart. This pool is only two feet deep.


    In her last life, she had been learning medicine from her grandfather after her mother passed away. Her grandfather also said that her talent was rare and that she had already inherited 90% of his talent. Especially her acupuncture skills; even uncle is ashamed of himself.


    Although she had pierced Bai Muxiao''s shanzhong acupoint just now, her strength was weak and could only last for a single finger''s worth of time. Now that Bai Muxiao had recovered her strength, standing up from the pool wasn''t a problem at all!


    The two wives quickly fished out Bai Muxiao from the pond. They saw that her originally lovely hair had already scattered and dripped with water. Her peach-colored cut silk jacket was completely soaked, and her entire body was like a drowned chicken, battered and battered.


    Nangong Yue laughed secretly in her heart, but she still went over to Bai Muxiao''s side with a worried expression and asked, "Cousin Xiao Xiao, are you alright? It''s my fault I couldn''t hold you back! "But you''re too dumb, why must you jump down ¡­" She babbled on.


    For the first time, she felt that Cousin Yue, who had a soft and gentle personality, was a little strange. However, when she thought about everything that had happened, she was sure that Cousin Yue had not pushed her into the water ¡­ Was it because the sunlight was too bright, causing her to feel dizzy for a moment?


    Since she had also suffered, she pretended to be obedient and nodded, "Cousin Yue, I just hope that you and second aunt can believe me. I really didn''t do it on purpose ¡­ Cousin Yue, you wouldn''t stop playing with me because of that, right? " As she spoke, her face was once again covered in tears, looking very pitiful.


    "Mn, I will accompany you ¡­" "So much fun." Nangong Yue nodded. That meaningful smile at the corner of her mouth made Bai Muxiao stunned. She couldn''t help but size her up.


    At this moment, Nangong Yue''s complexion was still somewhat pale and yellowish. Her lips were even paler. Only her pair of large dark eyes were smiling. She appeared to be very spirited.


    Normally, her eyes would be extremely gentle, her personality soft and gentle, but her personality was a bit cowardly. However, the current her looked different. Her clear and cold eyes were as deep as the ocean ¡­


    She was like a small boat in the middle of a huge wave in front of her. Whether she would be destroyed in an instant or continue sailing depended on the opponent''s willpower.


    Bai Muxiao couldn''t help but shiver, but when she looked again, she found that Nangong Yue wasn''t affected at all. Perhaps she was mistaken, she thought to herself. A sudden gust of cold wind blew against her wet and cold body, causing her to sneeze a little. "Achoo!"


    When the Old Madame saw this, her heart naturally ached, but Madame Zhao seemed to know her thoughts. She hurriedly pointed at the maidservants, "What are you girls standing there for? Take the girl to her room and change her clothes! "


    "What''s going on?" Suddenly, a clear voice sounded out, and it resounded through the entire courtyard.

 13 Contribution

    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice and saw two slender figures walking out from the east door.


    Their faces were about forty to fifty percent alike, both of them were gentle and handsome, but the man on the left was a few years older. With a beard, he was the patriarch of the Nangong Family, the Su Family''s eldest son, Nangong Qin.


    The man on the right was a bit more handsome. He wore a simple green robe and had a gentle and refined expression on his face. He was the second son of the Su Clan ¡ª Nangong Yue''s father, Nangong Mu. The two brothers had gone out to visit three days ago and had not returned until now.


    When Nangong Yue saw her father, her pupils constricted and her lips curled into a rigid straight line. In her previous life, ever since her mother had gone mad, tragedy had come one after another. She simply didn''t have the strength to withstand them.


    Afterwards, she was taken away by her grandfather. From then on, she was filled with resentment towards her father, and only when she was 13 years old did she return to the Nangong family ¡­


    Nangong Yue subconsciously looked towards her mother. She saw her mother foolishly looking at her father. The corner of her mouth slightly curled up, and her eyes couldn''t hide the joy and love in them.


    Her mother had always loved his father so much, which was why she fell into madness later on and walked into desperate straits ¡­


    Nangong Yue''s expression darkened as she looked at her father''s refined face. Her eyes were filled with a complicated look.


    "You two are back." When the Old Madame saw the return of her eldest and second sons, her face were filled with joy.


    "Mother, we''ve worried you." Nangong Qin and Nangong Mu respectfully bowed to the Old Madame.


    The two brothers both realized that Bai Muxiao''s lecherous appearance was obviously out of the order, and the atmosphere here was quite strange.


    Nangong Qin was the first to greet Bai Muxiao and said, "Xiao Er, there is no need to be so courteous. Quickly go and change your clothes. It''s easy to get cold in this weather. "


    The two maidservants received the order and quickly brought Bai Muxiao, whose face was somewhat pale from the cold.


    Then, Nangong Mu could not help but ask, "Mother, what happened?" He took a quick look at his wife and daughter. He had always known that his mother did not like her own wife and daughter, and felt that there was something odd about it.


    Of course, with so many people present, there was no need for the madame to speak. Madame Zhao immediately went up and explained the whole situation in a few words. Her words were very clever.


    From the moment Nangong Yue was severely ill, to the moment when Madame Lin came to the Old Madame to ask for the ginseng and Nangong Xin accidentally falling into the water in the garden, the final culprit was Bai Muxiao.


    After Nangong Qin and Nangong Mu heard this, both of them were shocked. They never thought that in less than three days after they had left, such a big matter would happen to their family. Especially when Nangong Mu thought about how his eldest son had nearly died because of this, he felt restless.


    "Ruo Yan," Nangong Mu called out Madame Lin''s name, and carefully asked for confirmation. Is he well? " He could not wait to go back and see his son, but he had to pay respects to the Old Madame because of filial piety. "Husband, he''s fine now." She looked at her husband lovingly.


    The Old Madame naturally noticed the appearance of these couple who had a deep love for the flounder. The Old Madame felt that this daughter-in-law didn''t understand the gist of the situation and only knew to display this affection.


    When everyone returned to their seats in the east wing, Nangong Qin''s gentle gaze first fell on Nangong Yue, filled with concern, "Yue''er, you''ve just recovered from your illness. It seems that you don''t have a good complexion. Are you feeling well?"


    Nangong Yue shook her head and replied with a smile, "Thank you for uncle''s concern. Yue''er is already well." Even though she said so, anyone with a discerning eye could see that she was weak. Madame Lin looked at her daughter, unable to conceal the pain in her heart.


    Nangong Qin paused and looked towards the Old Madame. He suddenly said, "Mother, this Mystic Yellow Linglong Ginseng was originally owned by sister-in-law. Since Yue''er is not feeling well, it should be given to her."


    Hearing this, the Old Madame''s expression changed. This Mystic Yellow Linglong Ginseng was a tool she planned to show good will to the Imperial Family. How could the interests of the entire clan be comparable to a young lady of no great importance?


    It had to be known that the severely ill Consort Liu was doted upon, and had a prince as well. In the future, it was not impossible for her to hold the most prestigious position. If he presented the Mystic Yellow Linglong Ginseng and saved Liu Fei''s life, the Emperor would definitely remember their Nangong family''s achievements and the Nangong family''s status would also rise.


    Naturally, Nangong Yue could see through her grandmother''s thoughts. The corners of her mouth slightly lifted at a angle that no one could see, as she mocked in her heart, "Thank you uncle, Yue''er is fine now. She doesn''t need the Mystic Yellow Linglong Ginseng.


    "Lady Liu has been ill for a long time, so she definitely needs it more than Yue''er. " Because her brother had drowned in her previous life, she had suffered a severe injury.


    As a result, her grandmother had no choice but to return the Mystic Yellow Linglong Ginseng to her mother for her to consume.


    Only then did the Old Madame''s complexion relax slightly. When they looked at Nangong Yue, there was a hint of liking in her eyes. She felt that this granddaughter had become smarter and more crafty after a serious illness.


    Since Nangong Yue said so, Nangong Qin didn''t force her.


    After tossing and turning for the greater part of a day and everyone bid their farewells, they all dispersed one by one. They seemed calm, but all of them had their own thoughts.


    After leaving Rong An Hall, Nangong Yue and her parents went to the Second Branch''s Drifting Cloud Courtyard to visit Nangong Xin.


    Nangong Xin was already 11 years old and should have moved to the outer court long ago, but because of his lack of intelligence, the second branch was worried about him. Thus, the Old Madame allowed the Second Madam to keep him in one of the rooms in the Drifting Cloud Courtyard.


    When Nangong Yue and the other two entered the room, it caused a huge reaction from Nangong Xin.


    "Mother, father, and sister, you''re back!" The young man had already changed into a new set of moon-white clothes, and his hair was neatly combed. His crown jade like face had a pair of black and white eyes, and his pupils were as black as ink.


    His eyes were bright and pure as he looked at Nangong Yue and the other two with a carefree smile on his face.


    He looks so handsome you can''t see anything wrong with him when you''re not talking. However, the moment he opened his mouth, a thick sense of childishness would emerge, making people sigh.


    Every time Madame Lin saw her eldest son like this, her heart would hurt. He used to be such a clever child. He knew thousands of words at the age of three, recited ancient poems at the age of four, and read four books at the age of five.


    When his father-in-law, Nangong Hao, was still alive, he had said that this child was a talent rarely seen in a hundred years. In the future, he would be able to become a marquis, but unexpectedly, such a tragedy happened at the age of five!


    Ever since then, every day, she regretted not taking good care of Xin''er. She had always held a glimmer of hope in her heart that one day her father would find a way to heal him and make him recover, even if it meant losing her life!


    Madame Lin was momentarily agitated. She hugged her son tightly, but was pushed away by him in disgust. "Mother, I''m older. You can''t hug me like this anymore!"


    "Alright, alright. Mom won''t hug you!" We''ve heard that our brother has grown up. " Madame Lin did not know whether to laugh or cry as she let him go.


    Nangong Xin pursed her lips and looked at Nangong Yue, feeling wronged, "Little sister, why did you come to see me just now? I''ve been waiting for you for a very, very long time ¡­ " He seemed to be afraid that Nangong Yue would not be able to understand his words.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes reddened. She was about to say something when Madame Lin rushed to the front, "Xin''er, did you forget what mother told you? Your sister is sick, and she needs rest."

 14 Promotions

    Nangong Xin looked nervously at Nangong Yue, trying to push her away, "Little sister, go rest quickly! "Go quickly!"


    Nangong Yue was slightly choked with sobs. She sat on the bedside and affectionately held her brother''s hand.


    Her sparkling tears flickered in her eyes. "Big brother, I''m okay!" She stared straight at Nangong Xin, looking at her brother''s handsome and innocent face. She wanted to reach out and touch him, but she was afraid her parents would see through her.


    At this moment, she was truly afraid that she was dreaming. Her mother, father, and brother were all here; this dream was just too beautiful! She really couldn''t bear to wake up.


    "Little sister, I''m going to give you a present." Nangong Xin suddenly and mysteriously placed her right fist in front of Nangong Yue and suddenly opened her palm.


    In his palm was a little cat made of grass, only the size of a dragon eye, but it was weaved very meticulously. His beard, ears, tail, and even sewn two small rubies as eyes.


    Nangong Yue looked at the adorable grass kitten for a moment, then suddenly thought back to what Bai Muxiao had said, "Xiao''er only borrowed Cousin Xin''s grass cat to take a look. Xiao''er only wanted to have Cousin Qing take a look ¡­" Following that, she thought about when her brother was rescued from the pool.


    His right hand had been tightly clutching something the entire time ¡­ Thinking of this, she could no longer control herself. Her eyes were filled with tears and her vision was blurry.


    So this is the reason why elder brother ¡­


    She took the grass kitten, not daring to let her tears spill out of her eyes, and revealed a big, bright smile at the corner of her mouth. Brother, I really like it! "


    "I knew you''d like it!" Nangong Xin also revealed a bright smile.


    Seeing the happy expressions of the two siblings, Nangong Mu and Madame Lin looked at each other and smiled. It was a great happiness to have all four of them together.


    After seeing her big brother, Nangong Yue bid her farewell to her parents and returned to her courtyard.


    As soon as he entered the room, Yi Mei served her a bowl of steaming black soup. An Niang took the bowl and gently said, "Third Miss, after you drink the medicine, you should rest early."


    Nangong Yue finished the soup in one gulp. Under An Niang''s urging, she laid down on the bed.


    Today was a difficult day. Nangong Yue couldn''t hold back her fatigue any longer and quickly fell asleep.


    The next morning, after Nangong Yue had finished drinking the soup, An Niang told her the news.


    I heard that the Young Miss Biao left the Nangong Residence early and returned to the Bai Residence!


    I heard that because of neglect of duty, Yun Niang and Zhuyu were beaten up and sold out!


    On one hand, Nangong Yue felt that Yun Niang and Zhuyu deserved this. On the other hand, she also felt that the two of them were pretty lucky to have been able to survive in this life.


    She only hoped that they would be able to cherish this bit of good fortune. She was silent as she allowed An Niang to help her put on her clothes.


    "According to the old lady who was guarding the woodshed, the first lady had asked the granny broker to take them away early in the morning. Sigh, if they knew it would turn out like this, they wouldn''t have done it this way. " An Niang sighed as she added, "But, Bai Lu and Senior Shen''s luck is good."


    Naturally, Nangong Yue still remembered the maidservant Bai Lu. But who was that Senior Shen?


    Her eyebrows twitched. An Niang already knew what she was thinking and explained, "Senior Shen is the old woman who saved Second Young Master from the pond. Second Madam Lin gave Senior Shen a reward and accepted her youngest daughter to be a servant girl called Lu Ya.


    She also begged madam to transfer Bai Lu to the Drifting Cloud Courtyard, and because of that, she was promoted to a second-rate servant girl.


    Second Madam even gave Lu Ya a rank of a first-rate maid to Second Young Master. Second Madam said that she did not ask for this servant to be very capable, and only hoped that they would take care of Second Young Master wholeheartedly. "


    Nangong Yue thought to herself, "Although this Senior Shen managed to save her brother from the pond, I can''t guarantee that her youngest daughter is a good person."


    And that Bai Lu too! She must help to keep an eye out, and never let those servants that neglected master to stay by his brother''s side again. If my brother had an accident again, mother would definitely not be able to take it!


    While she was in her thoughts, Nangong Yue had already finished washing up under Yimei''s care.


    Everything was ready. Just as she was about to leave, she saw a thirteen or fourteen year old maidservant wearing a lakegreen dress leisurely walk into the courtyard.


    She walked up to Nangong Yue and said, "Third Miss, breakfast is here." Behind her was a nine-year-old maid carrying two layers of mahogany food boxes.


    Nangong Yue casually swept a glance at her and quickly recognized that she was her other first-rate maidservant, Yixuan. From yesterday until now, she had finally appeared.


    Nangong Yue remembered that Yixuan was given to her by her grandmother, Old Madame Su.


    Yixuan''s father was the mansion''s second steward, so no one would dare to offend her in her Black Bamboo Courtyard. Not to mention that her mother and Nangong Yue had always been unloved by her grandmother, even Yixuan was beginning to treat her with contempt.


    Yixuan had a goose egg-shaped face, and her pair of intelligent big eyes were lively. She couldn''t conceal the scheme behind it, but it was unknown why she was suddenly so attentive.


    Nangong Yue said indifferently, "There''s no need for now. I have to hurry and pay my respects to Grandmother. " Finished speaking, she was about to leave when Yixuan stepped forward, cleverly blocking her path.


    "Third Miss, didn''t the Old Madame said before that you were not in good health and that you were exempt from daily greetings?" Yixuan smiled, "Your body has not recovered yet. You should be recuperating now"


    "Please have breakfast." As she said this, she beckoned to the maidservant behind her, "Jincheng, you still don''t dare to hurry and put the breakfast on the table for the Third Miss!"


    An Niang had always placed importance on Nangong Yue. Upon hearing this, she advised, "Third Miss, Yixuan is right. The most important thing is to take care of yourself. "


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help but glance at Yixuan. Because of this illness, she had been bedridden for nearly three months and never went to pay respects to her grandmother again.


    Gradually, they became even more distant. In this life, if she wanted to live a good life with her mother, then her grandmother''s love was indispensable.


    "Filial piety comes first. My body has already recovered, so I should pay my respects to Grandmother first." Nangong Yue resolutely said more as she prepared to bypass Yixuan.


    However, Yixuan immediately agilely stopped her and said, "Third Miss, your body has just gotten better, how could you be so careless?"


    Glimmers danced in Nangong Yue''s eyes. She didn''t know if it was because she was thinking too much, but she felt that Yixuan was trying to stop her. Before she could say anything, she saw Yixuan unyieldingly pull her wrist, as if she was doing this for her own good.


    "Third Miss, please listen to this servant." As Yixuan spoke, she pulled Nangong Yue into her room. "It''s because the Old Madame dotes on you that you don''t have to pay her respects. What a great honor it is for you."


    Nangong Yue''s lips curved up into a smile as she looked at Yixuan with a smile that was not a smile. As expected, she was too weak. This servant dared to retort her from time and time again. She even dared to attack her.

 15 Prosperity

    "Yue''er."


    At this moment, a gentle voice came from afar, interrupting Nangong Yue''s train of thoughts. She looked up and saw her parents coming.


    The two walked over side by side, their steps harmonious. Their faces were filled with smiles. A golden boy and a jade girl. Anyone who saw them would think that they were a pair of heavenly couple. Who could have known that all of this was just a reflection of the moon in the water?


    In her previous life, her parents were moving further and further away from each other due to her brother''s death. Now that her brother was saved, would everything change? Or could it be that cats can''t stop cheating ¡­


    A trace of haze flashed across Nangong Yue''s eyes. However, she soon smiled as if nothing had happened.


    "Father, mother." She lightly trotted over with an innocent smile on her face. She looked completely like a nine year old girl. "Where''s brother?"


    "Your brother is still weak and resting in his room." Nangong Mu smiled.


    She caressed her daughter''s face and smiled in a gratified manner, "Yue''er, you look much better now."


    Nangong Mu''s gaze suddenly landed on the table where he had yet to eat breakfast. He frowned and asked, "Yue''er, why are you not eating breakfast? Are these not to your liking?"


    Nangong Yue was not used to her father''s care. Her expression was stiff. Seeing this, Yixuan stepped forward and quickly explained the whole story.


    Nangong Mu could not help but laugh. "Yue''er, since your grandmother''s intentions are so kind, you should take good care of your health and eat breakfast as soon as possible."


    Seeing the smug look in Yixuan''s eyes, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but sigh. How could a man like Nangong Mu understand the rules of the backyard?


    She paused before continuing, "Father, it is because Grandmother dotes on me that I cannot be pampered. I should be more cautious and repay Grandmother''s love for me."


    Hearing that, Nangong Mu was silent for a long time. Then, he suddenly raised his hand to caress the top of his daughter''s hair and said gratifyingly, "My Yue''er has really grown up.


    How about this, today I will be the one in charge. You can hide for another day and be lazy. From tomorrow on, you will pay respects to Grandmother, okay?"


    Nangong Mu''s fatherly appearance attracted the love and respect of his wife. Nangong Yue, on the other hand, disapproved and lowered her gaze slightly. If not for her previous life, she would probably have been moved by her father''s tender affection.


    But who knew that in her previous life, when she left home, her father never came to visit her again. He never even sent her a letter ¡­


    Indeed, with a young, happy and healthy child, how could he remember her, the abandoned eldest daughter?


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help but look at her father mockingly, but she didn''t show it on her face, and gently nodded her head in agreement. After all, her father had already said this much. If she still didn''t agree to it, it would be unwise of her.


    "Yue''er, quickly sit down. Father and Mother will accompany you for breakfast today. " Under Nangong Mu''s suggestion, the family of three sat around a small round table made of mahogany in the room.


    "Second Old Master, Second Madam, this servant will serve you the dishes." A fifteen to sixteen year old pretty servant girl in a green satin jacket and a dark green cotton dress suddenly pushed past An Niang and rushed over to the side of Nangong Mu and Madame Lin.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help but frown. She remembered that this servant girl should be called Ruyi, her mother''s first-rate maid.


    In her previous life, this Ruyi was a loyal servant with a strong nature. One day after her mother had left, this Ruyi was discovered by others where she hanged herself, leaving behind a will to be buried for her mother.


    For this, the Nangong and Lin Family gave Ruyi''s family a large amount of money, which was also a bit of compensation.


    However, when she saw Ruyi''s overly attentive actions, Nangong Yue felt that it was a bit strange. She couldn''t help but look around and ask, "Where''s Yanniang?"


    Yanniang was the Madame Lin''s senior servant and was always highly regarded. They always brought her with them, but today, she did not see her.


    Madam Lin smiled and said, "Mother told Yanniang to look after your brother for the time being. "Wait until your brother is well, then ask Yanniang to come back."


    The family of three ate breakfast like the most ordinary household. From time to time, Nangong Mu would give dishes to Madame Lin. And from time to time, Madame Lin would also give dishes to Nangong Yue. The entire family seemed to be in harmony with one another.


    "Yue''er." After eating breakfast, Nangong Mu drank a mouthful of hot tea and suddenly said, "I heard that old woman Shen say yesterday that it was you who saved your brother!" From his tone, it was obvious that after seeing his son last night, he had called everyone over and carefully interrogated them.


    There was nothing to admit. Nangong Yue calmly nodded.


    "I also heard that your brother lost his breath at that time, and you were the one who checked his pulse and helped him spit water in time ¡­" Nangong Mu said again.


    "That''s right." Nangong Yue nodded again, and said half-truthfully, "Last year, when I went to Grandfather''s house, I saw Grandfather saving a drowning man like that, so I asked Grandfather for some advice.


    "Grandfather even learned the Pulse Building Method. At that time when my brother fell into the water, I also panicked. Fortunately, I didn''t forget the things I learned ¡­ " She put on an expression of lingering fear. Although it was somewhat intentional, it was still the truest thought in her heart.


    Nangong Mu could not help but smile. "Yue''er, since you saved your big brother, how can I reward you?"


    Nangong Yue wanted to reject him, but she changed her mind as she purposely put on a mischievous expression, "Yue''er will think about it carefully. Daddy, you must remember this. You can''t go back on your words!"


    Her charming appearance caused both her parents to laugh.


    Nangong Mu revealed a gratified smile and sighed, "My Yue''er has really grown up. She is able to help brother. This bloodline was really mystical ¡­ Yue''er, your father feels that you are very talented in the art of medicine. Since you have this kind of talent, you shouldn''t waste it. There is a saying, ''When books are used, hatred is not present. When things go wrong, it is difficult to find out''...


    Nangong Mu couldn''t wait to explain in detail. Nangong Yue gradually fell into a trance. In her previous life, she had never heard her father be so patient in educating her. Why was she so ¡­ She studied her father, suddenly realizing that whatever the future might hold, her father''s love for her at this moment was real.


    "Darling is right." Madame Lin smiled and agreed, "Yue''er, mother has some medical manuals from your grandfather. Why don''t you take them? These are useless to mother anyway."


    Nangong Yue''s gaze shifted to her mother. Her mother was still the same, looking at her father with both adoration and love. It was as if her eyes were only for him, unable to tolerate anyone else.


    "Yue''er?" Nangong Mu noticed his daughter''s dazed look and frowned slightly.


    "Father, Yue''er will obediently listen to father and mother''s teachings." Nangong Yue suddenly smiled.


    Her smile was brilliant and confident, like a proud and graceful kitten. "Yue''er will definitely not disappoint father and mother. Yue''er will definitely be your pride!"

 16 Studies

    At this moment, Nangong Mu and Madame Lin only felt that their daughter was childish. The two of them looked at each other with smiles on their faces. Nangong Mu said, "Yes, father believes in you."


    "Then Daddy ¡­" Nangong Yue''s smile suddenly disappeared.


    She stared at Nangong Mu without blinking and said seriously, "Daddy, you won''t disappoint mother, Yue''er, and elder brother. You will also become our pride, right?"


    She knew that her father didn''t understand what she meant, but she still couldn''t help but look for that illusory promise.


    Nangong Mu was stunned for a moment. He felt that his daughter was a little strange. However, when he looked at his daughter''s innocent eyes, he felt that he was overthinking it.


    He rubbed her head and said with a smile, "Of course, I will definitely become the father that Yue''er and Xin''er will be proud of."


    After the three of them chatted about their family''s matters for a while, Nangong Mu and his wife left together.


    Nangong Yue watched as they left. In her previous life, she had seen many things flash by and her gaze remained on her mother. If mother could be this happy forever, how great would that be!


    It definitely could! Since the heavens allowed her to be reborn, she had to change her mother, brother, and the fate of the entire family! The first thing she had to do was cure her brother.


    In her previous life, even though his older brother had disappeared, his grandfather still hadn''t given up on searching for a cure. In the end, his grandfather did find one!


    Grandfather told her about the treatment, and he also ended a wish. She still remembered the treatment method. The reason why her brother''s mind was so low was because when he hit his head, blood clots formed in his brain, blocking the blood vessels in his brain.


    All she needed to do was to use acupuncture and a drug to disperse the blood clots in his brain, and her brother would be able to recover.


    To her, this acupuncture technique was not that difficult. The difficulty lay in the fact that it required several types of rare medicinal herbs ¡­


    Glimmers danced in Nangong Yue''s eyes. She suddenly thought of something. Based on her calculations, it should still be a little more than ten days away. She had to get the medicine!


    She secretly swore in her heart and made up her mind in the blink of an eye.


    The next day, Nangong Xin stayed in his room to recuperate. Nangong Mu and his wife had already arrived at Nangong Yue''s Black Bamboo Courtyard.


    They accompanied Nangong Yue to Rong An Hall to pay their respects to the Old Madame. However, they found out that almost all of their families were here ¡ª the first branch, the third branch, their unmarried fourth uncle ¡­ The entire family was almost all here, and more than half of the hall was occupied.


    "Greetings to Grandmother from your granddaughter!"


    "This son/daughter-in-law pays respects to mother!"


    Old Madame waved her hands, indicating that they did not need to be overly courteous. "Quickly, sit down."


    After a pause, she continued solemnly, "I have something to say today."


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone instantly raised their heads and looked at the Old Madame with puzzled gazes. Only the people from the Zhao family that were already aware of the matter had calm expressions.


    "Now that the young ladies in the rooms have grown up, the young misses of the other residences have started to learn zither, calligraphy, painting, and etiquette at this age".


    "Our Nangong family cannot be left behind either. I plan to open up a school at home." A few days ago, I specially went to the capital to ask the famous female teacher ¡ª Fang Ru''s residence to teach. Cheng''er, Yan''er, Yue''er and Shun''er, I hope that you can follow Master Fang and learn from her in the future. "


    Cheng''er was the first daughter of Nangong Qin and Madam Zhao ¡ª Nangong Cheng. She was twelve years old this year, and was the oldest amongst the girls.


    The Old Madame had carefully nurtured her, and had always been fond of her.


    Yan''er was the second daughter of Nangong Qin. She was not very popular among the ladies. Usually, because she was born from a concubine, she would rarely talk to anyone. She did not even have a sense of existence at home.


    Shun''er was the first daughter of the Third branch. She was one of the best among the girls, and her personality was similar to her mother''s. She usually liked to be sharp and strong.


    "Shun''er," a somewhat high-pitched female voice suddenly sounded out, "Why aren''t you thanking your grandmother and aunt!" She was in her early twenties, and her body was slightly chubby. As she spoke, she gently pushed the little girl beside her.


    The one who spoke was Nangong Yue''s third aunt, Madam Huang. She was the wife of her third uncle, Nangong Ran. Because her third uncle was a b*stard, he was inferior to the Nangong family.


    The girls lined up in a row and said in unison, "Thank you, Grandmother! Mother (Aunt)!" Their faces could not hide their joy.


    Master Fang Ru! The most famous female teacher in the capital! She specifically teaches a lady who had yet to leave the pavilion.


    It was said that the etiquette of the students she had taught were the most thorough, and they were all extraordinary. If they weren''t selected to marry into a noble family, or into a noble family, then they would be chosen to serve the emperor.


    At this moment, even someone as sharp as Madam Huang could not conceal the joy in her heart. She was glad that her daughter was able to have such an opportunity.


    Nangong Yue was the only one who did not laugh. She quietly stood there, coldly watching everything that was happening, completely at odds with the excited atmosphere in the surroundings.


    It was the same in her previous life. The reason why the Zhao Family invited Fang Ru as a lecturer was so that all the ladies in the clan could have a better lecturer, but in reality, it was just for Nangong Cheng alone!


    Only Nangong Cheng had received the Successor Disciple, while the others were merely listening in on the side!


    However, this had nothing to do with Nangong Yue. In her previous life, when she had been chosen as the third prince''s consort, she had long since learned everything that needed to be learned.


    As a result, she didn''t care about this so-called best female teacher in the capital.


    "Cheng''er, Yan''er, Yue''er, Shun''er," Madame Zhao curled the corner of her lips, unable to conceal the pleased expression in her eyes, "Our daughter''s studies will officially begin in three days time".


    At that time, we will be teaching Qin, Chess, Painting, Female Etiquette. You must all prepare yourself. "In the future, after the sisters have eaten breakfast in their own courtyard, they will come over to Rongan Hall to pay their respects."


    "Grandmother, granddaughters thank you for your concern." the girls said in unison.


    "Mother," Nangong Mu suddenly took a step forward, attracting everyone''s gaze. "Yue''er has just recovered from a serious illness and is still weak. Please forgive me for caring for my daughter as a father. Let Yue''er rest for another half a month."


    "Uncle, you''re right." The Huang Family''s daughter, Nangong Shun, who was ranked fourth, immediately responded, "Looking at how pale third sister is, she should be resting more.


    She had a dignified and loving appearance, but in her heart, she thought that if Nangong Yue left half a month of lessons, she would definitely not be able to catch up to her.


    Thinking up to here, her eyes flashed with a eagerness look, but she didn''t know that her little thoughts couldn''t escape the eyes of the people who wanted to see it.


    The Old Madame quickly cast a glance at Nangong Shun before turning to Nangong Yue, "Yue''er, what do you think?"

 17 Paying Respects

    Nangong Yue didn''t care about the studies at all. She simply went along with Nangong Shun''s wishes and said, "I''ll follow father."


    Disappointment flashed past Old Madame Su''s eyes as she thought: Although this third granddaughter tactfully declined the Linglong Ginseng previously, she''s still so stupid. She really learned from her mother ¡­


    "It''s up to you." said Old Madame. This settled the matter.


    "Third sister, you take a good rest first." Following the clear voice, a gentle young girl walked over to the Old Madame''s side.


    She was Nangong Qin and Madame Zhao''s first daughter, Nangong Cheng. She was twelve years old this year. At such a young age, she already had an extraordinary bearing.


    She was dressed in a light jade-green dress with a jade orchid embroidered on it. She wore a pea-green long skirt and had a simple maid''s dress tied up.


    A pair of simple and exquisite golden flowers with a treasure inlaid on it was already enough, her complexion could be said to be gorgeous, her beauty was like a willow tree, and her features were beautiful in every way.


    At the age of twelve, she had just bloomed, but just standing there so elegantly, she had already suppressed all of the women.


    Nangong Cheng smiled, looking like an elder sister who was cherishing her little sister, "Don''t worry, your health is the most important thing. When you come to study, if there is anything you don''t understand, come ask me. I will tell you everything I know. "


    Her words were very appropriate, and also showed the demeanor of an elder daughter. The Old Madame was very satisfied, and nodded their heads: "Sister''s love, that''s right."


    On the other hand, Madame Zhao''s expression froze. She thought to herself, ''Isn''t this delaying my daughter''s studies?'' However, she didn''t dare to object and could only remain silent.


    Nangong Cheng looked at Nangong Yue and gave her an encouraging smile. The reserved smile blossomed at the corner of her mouth, making her look even more beautiful.


    Nangong Yue could not laugh. Her eldest cousin, Nangong Cheng, was known as the capital''s number one beauty in her previous life. She was also the capital''s number one talented girl. Her fame filled the capital, but her fate was ill-fated.


    Nangong Yue gave Nangong Cheng a deep look and blessed herself. "Then, I will have to thank big sister!"


    In the following days, Nangong Yue enjoyed herself to her heart''s content. She spent most of her time with her brother and mother, reading medical books occasionally and basking in the sun. Her days were carefree and carefree.


    After two days, Nangong Xin had completely recovered. This also meant that he had to pay respects to Old Madame in the morning!


    On this day, early in the morning, Nangong Yue went to Nangong Xin''s room to find him still sleeping on his bed. Lu Ya stood to the side with a helpless expression.


    When she saw Nangong Yue, she pleaded for help, "Third Miss, Second Young Master is unwilling to get up no matter what!"


    Nangong Yue waved her hand, indicating for Lu Ya to leave first and let her persuade her brother.


    She turned around and walked out of the room.


    Nangong Yue sat on the side of the bed. Her brother was curled up inside the blanket, and all he could see was a big round lump.


    "Brother, why aren''t you getting up? You don''t want to play with Yue''er? " she said, deliberately aggrieved.


    "Of course not!" Nangong Xin immediately lifted the quilt with excitement, her handsome face was red with embarrassment, and he anxiously said, "Of course I want to play with my little sister! I like my sister the most! "


    "Then hurry up and get up!" Nangong Yue said with a smile.


    Just as Nangong Xin was about to agree, he suddenly thought of something and his facial features scrunched up, "No way! I can''t get up! ".


    As he spoke, he looked around, lowered his voice, and whispered into Nangong Yue''s ear, "You''re about to go see Grandmother ¡­"


    Nangong Yue''s smile faded and her nose turned sour. What else could she not understand? Grandmother had always been ashamed of her retarded brother and would not have liked to see him.


    Although Grandmother usually feared that people would say that she was unkind, she didn''t show any signs of strange behavior. However, this child was the most sensitive, and had intuition.


    Even if Grandmother didn''t say anything, Big Brother could still feel it, and could feel the displeasure coming from Grandmother!


    Of course, Nangong Yue didn''t care whether her grandmother loved her brother or not. However, her brother was already lacking in intelligence and had become the topic of conversation. If he was to be called unfilial, then people would criticize him!


    It was inevitable for him!


    Nangong Yue calmed herself down and immediately came up with an idea. Following Nangong Xin''s example, she looked around cautiously and said in a low voice, "Big brother, I''ll tell you a secret, but you have to keep it a secret, okay?"


    "Of course! I will definitely keep this a secret for my sister! " Nangong Xin strongly patted his chest. He puffed up his chest with his head held high, looking very valiant and spirited.


    Nangong Yue whispered into his ear in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "Actually, Grandmother really doesn''t like me. Every time I see Grandmother, I get scared! But I must pay my respects to my grandmother. Brother, can you accompany me? "


    "Don''t be afraid! "Don''t be afraid!" Nangong Xin frantically patted Nangong Yue''s back, "Little sister, you have a big brother to accompany you! "Don''t be afraid!"


    With that, he shouted towards the door, "Lu Ya, quickly help me get dressed!"


    Lu Ya walked in briskly and smiled gratefully at Nangong Yue. She hastily went to serve Nangong Xinyi.


    When everything was ready, Nangong Yue, her elder brother, and her mother came to the Rong An Hall together.


    In the middle of the day, only Madame Zhao andMadame Huang stayed by the Old Madame''s side to serve. The few young ladies had to go to school, so after greeting them, they quickly left.


    When the Old Madame saw Nangong Yue and the other two, her face revealed astonishment. She then asked, "Brother Xin''er, are you alright? Why don''t you rest for a few more days? ".


    A trace of disgust flashed past her eyes. Although it disappeared in a flash, she was still caught by Nangong Yue. She couldn''t help but sneer in her heart.


    Of course, Madam Lin wouldn''t let her son reply. She immediately smiled and said, "Mother, Xin''er is already very fine. He''s been thinking about you these past few days. This daughter-in-law tried to persuade him, but had no choice but to let him do as he pleased. He had to do his duty as a filial piety for you. "


    Although she was clearly lying with her eyes open, no one would expose her lies.


    After Nangong Yue and the other two bowed to the Old Madame, the Old Madamepointed to a row of chairs on the right side and said, "Sit down."


    She then turned to a blue-armored maidservant beside him and said, "Bao Sheng, pass the Zaobao Cake to Second Young Master and Third Young Miss."


    The maidservant named Bao Sheng''s expression changed slightly. This medicine cake was the old mistress'' morning cake.


    Due to its sweetness, the madame did not like it, but it was occasionally used to reward her children. However, when she brought the food over from the kitchen this morning, she accidentally dropped the food box on the ground. Although some of the fruits were alright, the jujube mashed yam cake had been broken into several pieces.


    Helpless, she could only carefully rearrange the jujube mashed mountain medicine cake, and purposely press a few pieces of crushed pastries below her in hopes that they would pass on the surface.


    The Old Madame had never gifted the young miss and young master with such gifts before. She had felt relieved, thinking that she could escape from this ordeal. However, she didn''t expect that trouble would still come...


    She had been serving the madame for over a year, and she knew that she would not tolerate a single grain of sand. Even if she admitted her wrongs directly, the madame might not punish her.

 18 Putting the Blame

    At this thought, Bao Sheng secretly clenched her fists, but her expression did not change. She picked up the plate with the jujube mashed yam cake and leisurely walked over to Second Young Master Nangong Xin.


    The plate should have been placed on the seat between Nangong Xin and Nangong Yue, but she purposely took a detour around Nangong Xin before flexing her legs, pretending that someone had kicked her. At the same time, the plate flew out of her hand, and the Zaobao Fruit Cake flew out ¡­


    She pretended to scream and fell to the ground, but in her heart she was very proud of herself: It''s done!


    With a "pa la" sound, the sweet and white porcelain plate broke into pieces, and even the jujube paste mountain medicine cake was smashed into pieces.


    "Please forgive me, Old Madame!" Bao Sheng kneeled on the ground and turned around, kowtowing, "This servant didn''t do it on purpose. Second Young Master tripped me out of the blue. "Please forgive me, madame!"


    She was rather heartless and kowtowed heavily on the ground. After a few moments, her forehead was flushed red and her pair of beautiful eyes were filled with tears. She looked very attractive.


    "You, you liar!" Nangong Xin was so angry that he jumped up from his chair, his mouth was puffing out in anger as he pointed at Bao Sheng and said, "You''re a bad girl! I didn''t trip you! "


    His childish appearance was adorable in the eyes of Nangong Yue and Madame Lin. However, in the eyes of the Old Madam, he seemed disdainful. Then, she coldly said, "Xin''er, you are usually the most mischievous one. This little prank does is too much".


    Madam Huang always followed the Old Madame''s lead, standing at the side and coldly said as if they were watching a good show, "Xin''er, this is clear to everyone. If you admit your wrongs, you can change it.


    "As long as you sincerely apologize to your grandmother, Old Madame will definitely forgive you. " Madame Huang had always been a little unlucky to lose others. Hence, she was eager to see something happen so that they could see a joke.


    Bao Sheng''s forehead was pressed against the cold ground. She didn''t dare to raise her head, but the corners of her mouth were slightly raised at an angle that no one could see.


    She knew she had won this bet. She already knew that the Old Madame did not like the second young master. As long as she used him as a scapegoat, not only would she not anger the Old Madame, she might even be able to follow her mistress'' wishes and gain blessings!


    Naturally, Nangong Yue believed in her brother. Furthermore, she was sitting next to him. This girl, Bao Sheng, had thought that she had done it perfectly, but it had not escaped the eyes of a physician like her.


    She was so angry that she clenched her fists tightly. Previously, she had only felt that her elder brother''s servant had neglected him, but it turned out that the servants of the Residence all felt that these siblings were easy to bully!


    She coldly scanned the pastries on the ground and immediately found the problem. Her lips curled up. Since this Bao Sheng had delivered herself to her doorstep, she would properly teach her a lesson!


    She suddenly stood up. Under everyone''s probing gazes, she was neither servile nor overbearing. She had a unique temperament that did not belong to her age.


    She turned towards to the Old Madame and said, "Grandmother, please listen to Yue''er. Yue''er saw clearly that this Big Sis Bao Sheng fell down on her own, and she even had to blame it on Big Bro!"


    Pausing for a moment, she continued in a structured manner, "From what Yue''er can see, perhaps Big Sister Bao Sheng has thrown the food box in the garden after she took the food box from the kitchen. That''s when the Zaobao Cake crumbled. She did not dare to admit her wrongs, so she decided to scold us! "


    The more Bao Sheng laid on the ground, the uglier her expression became. She never thought that this Third Miss would be so formidable.


    It was as if she personally witnessed what happened as she told the whole story. Although she was scared, she knew that she was in a rush and couldn''t change her words anymore.


    In any case, the Third Young Miss had no proof, as long as she refuse to admit, it would be the second young master''s fault!


    Her heart raced as she made her decision in the blink of an eye. She raised her head and looked at the Old Madame for help. "Madame, Second Young Master really tripped over a servant. Please investigate!" Her delicate oval face was filled with panic.


    Both sides'' words were reasonable. The Old Madame had already started to suspect in her hearts, but she felt that if their own servant girl were to do such an undignified thing, it would really damage her reputation.


    The moment she saw the Old Madame''s expression, she knew what she was thinking. Therefore, she laughed even harder, and her attitude became even more arrogant, "Miss Yue''er, this servant knows that your relationship with each other has always been deep, but you shouldn''t have helped your brother out of injustice!"


    She chuckled to herself, as long as the old mistress stood by her side, everything would be fine!


    "What if Yue''er has evidence?" Nangong Yue calmly said and frightened Bao Sheng yet again.


    She thought to herself, "Don''t tell me the third lady really has evidence?" How is that possible?


    "Grandmother, please look at the crushed pastries. Yue''er has just checked them and at first glance, there is only jujube paste and sweet osmanthus flowers in the pastries".


    "However, Yue''er discovered that there are even some flower petals mixed within. Yue''er remembers that the welcoming spring flowers in the garden seemed to have bloomed very sweetly. "


    When she said this, everyone understood. The jujube paste yam cake made in the kitchen was usually fragrant with sweet osmanthus flowers with yellow petals. The flower petals were also small and yellow.


    At first glance, they looked very similar. It must be because Bao Sheng had dropped the food box in the garden in the morning and opened it to check. Who knew that a few spring petals would fall into the food box, but in her panic, she didn''t notice. Now it had become an ironclad proof!


    Nangong Yue knew that everyone had already thought it through, but she still said deliberately, "Grandmother''s room is filled with girls that do their best. How can there be spring petals on the ground? "Therefore, Yue''er boldly determined that it was all because of Bao Sheng!"


    Old Madame Su''s expression became extremely unsightly. Wang mama quickly stepped forward and carefully examined the pastry, then reported, "Old Madame, Third Miss is correct. There are indeed spring flower petals mixed in there."


    This was definitely a crime against Bao Sheng!


    "Bao Sheng, it''s really you! You really disappoint me!" Old Madame suddenly stood up from her chair. She glared at Bao Sheng coldly.


    Her face was already quite dark. Although she already had some confidence, but when the evidence was placed in front of her, she was still ashamed and indignant.


    She didn''t expect that it was really her servant that had slapped her in the face!


    Wang mama immediately took a step forward and shouted, "Bao Sheng, the madame has never been unkind to you. I didn''t expect you to do such an ugly thing as framing master!"


    Madame Zhao expression was a little strange as she sized up Nangong Yue. She thought to herself, I never thought that Yue''er would be so bold.


    Under the Old Madame''s majesty, Bao Sheng was so scared that she involuntarily cried out. Her body trembled like a leaf in the cold wind.


    She hesitated for a moment before gritting her teeth and prostrating herself on the ground, "Old Madame, this servant was wrong. Please let me go this time ¡­"


    "It was a moment of confusion for this servant ¡­" She sobbed and kowtowed on the ground, using even more force than before. "Old madam, please forgive me this one!" "Old madame ¡­"

 19 Serves her righ

    A thumping sound was heard as Bao Sheng''s forehead hit the ground. A few softhearted women could not help but feel a little sorry for her.


    However, Nangong Yue did not have the slightest bit of sympathy for her. Since she dared to do so, she must have the resolve to bear the consequences of being discovered!


    The Old Madame had controlled the inner chamber for many years, and had seen countless underhanded affairs. Her subordinates were also not lacking in blood, so naturally they would not feel pity for Bao Sheng.


    She twisted the buddhist beads in her hands, but did not say anything.


    "Mother," Madam Huang flattered as she moved closer to the Old Madame, proposing, "This lowly maid, how dare she dare frame Master, in my opinion, she should be killed ¡­"


    At first, she was still getting more and more excited as she spoke, but after the Old Madame coldly glanced at her, her momentum weakened. In the end, she could no longer clearly hear what she was saying.


    Madame Zhao tactfully accepted, "Mother believes in Buddha, so it is natural that she is merciful. In the eyes of a daughter-in-law, we should first pull Bao Sheng down and slap her a hundred times before selling her off, as an example to others!"


    "Yes, Madam!" The two burly women immediately hoisted her up and carried her out of the room. "Please spare me, madame!" "Old ¡­" Soon, her voice could no longer be heard. It was obvious that her mouth had been covered.


    For a moment, the sound of the plank slapping against her face was heard again and again, but Bao Sheng didn''t even make a sound.


    The maidservants in the east were all shocked, but none of them dared to make the slightest sound.


    However, Nangong Yue remained indifferent. She lowered her eyes slightly and thought to herself, I hope that I can make an example out of this incident today!


    She wanted this servant of the Residence to know that their second branch was not easy to bully!


    Thinking of this, a sharp glint flashed through Nangong Yue''s eyes. She swore to herself that she would protect her mother and brother.


    "Yue''er ¡­" Madame Lin looked worriedly at Nangong Yue, thinking that she had been scared.


    Only then did Nangong Yue come back to her senses. She pursed her lips and whispered, "Mother, I''m fine."


    The Old Madame coldly swept her gaze over them, then raised her hand and said, "I''m getting on in age, so I feel tired just by tossing and turning. All of you can leave for now. "


    "Yes, mother (grandmother)!"


    Everyone bowed and left.


    When they got back to the Drifting Cloud Courtyard, Nangong Xin suddenly let out a long sigh of relief. His shoulders slumped down as he patted his chest with his right hand and said, "It scared me to death!"


    Upon hearing these words, Madame Lin anxiously ordered the maidservant: "Lu Ya, hurry and brew a cup of Spirit Calming Tea for Second Young Master!"


    "I don''t want to drink it!" Nangong Xin rejected the idea and pulled Nangong Yue towards his room, "I have a little sister, that''s enough."


    As he walked, he whispered into Nangong Yue''s ear, "Little sister, you''re right! Grandmother was indeed very scary! You must not go alone in the future. You must definitely accompany me!


    He looked very worried. He frowned and touched the top of Nangong Yue''s hair, "Do you understand now?"


    Nangong Yue was stunned. She looked straight at her brother and nodded her head, "En!"


    Ever since then, Nangong Yue would first come to Nangong Xin''s side early in the morning, accompanying him and Madame Lin to Rong An Hall to pay respects.


    Ten days passed just like that. Nangong Yue''s memories from her previous life were not far away. She thought that she had to finish this matter before she entered her room.


    Thus, while Yimei and Yixuan were walking away, Nangong Yue found an opportunity to talk to An Niang alone, "Nanny, do you have any way to bring me out of the manor?"


    "Third miss?!" An Niang was clearly frightened. In her heart, Nangong Yue had always followed the rules. She never expected that she would propose such an outrageous request.


    "Nanny, it''s my first time in the capital. I''ve never seen what the capital looks like, and I''m already sick." Nangong Yue tugged on An Niang''s sleeve.


    Her eyes were filled with pleading and her large watery eyes blinked. She was only missing a little bit of her tail. No one would be able to refuse her. Just take me out for a walk."


    Moreover, An Niang had always treated Nangong Yue like her own daughter. She thought that the third miss must have been sick for a long time and was depressed, so she felt pity for her.


    She had always been soft-hearted. After hesitating for a moment, she nodded her head and said, "Nanny will let you go. I just have to take Yixuan out first ¡­"


    Nangong Yue was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect An Niang to have a plan as well.


    An Niang continued, "It just so happens that Yixuan will be resting for two days. She will definitely go home. "Third Miss, how about tomorrow?"


    Nangong Yue nodded, "Then Yimei ¡­"


    "Third Miss, if the two of us leave the manor together, we won''t be able to hide it from Yimei." An Niang carefully analyzed, "I think Yimei is honest and reliable, so we should be able to trust her. "Oh, Yimei is also suffering. She has no parents, and she even met an evil uncle who sold her out ¡­"


    An Niang chattered on for a long time while Nangong Yue narrowed her eyes. This was the first time she had heard about Yimei''s origins. She suddenly thought of that bowl of passive medicine. Perhaps she could give it a try ¡­


    Nangong Yue came up with an idea. "Nanny, I believe in you. You can arrange it."


    She looked at An Niang with a face full of trust, as if she were an innocent child. She wasn''t just trying to sound nice. She truly believed in An Niang. Aside from her mother and grandfather, An Niang was probably the person she trusted the most!


    Seeing this, An Niang couldn''t help but reveal a warm smile, as if she was looking at her own daughter. She said, "Don''t worry, Third Miss. I will definitely help you with this matter."


    Two days later, Nangong Yue went to pay respects to her grandmother and was quickly sent back to her room to rest as she wished.


    By the time she returned to Black Bamboo Courtyard, An Niang had already prepared a set of maid dresses for her. With the collaboration of An Niang and Yimei, a third-class maidservant was born.


    "Third young miss, you should come back earlier ¡­"


    Yimei said timidly. Obviously, she was worried, but she didn''t try to stop them.


    Nangong Yue gave her a meaningful glance before following An Niang to the west gate. Mother An was clearly very familiar with the gatekeeper. She only thought that Nangong Yue was a new maid and did not pay much attention to her. She only greeted An Niang and let them leave the house.


    It wasn''t until they went out the door and turned a corner that Nangong Yue finally relaxed. She really came out!


    She reminded her like a hen protecting a chick, "Third Miss, please follow me closely. Although it''s very lively and interesting outside, there are still many bad people out there. If anything happens to you, I won''t be able to take care of you."


    "Nanny, I understand." Nangong Yue nodded her head and changed the topic, "From now on, don''t call me Third Miss. Call me ¡­ Call me Shan. "I''m not calling you An Niang, I''m just calling you Aunt An."


    "This... "I can''t afford, this servant ¡­" An Niang was still in fear. However, Nangong Yue turned a deaf ear and strode out onto the street. An Niang had no choice but to follow.

 20 Meeting Him

    The streets of the capital were filled with a scene of prosperity and power.


    Streets and alleys were crisscrossed and filled with pedestrians. On both sides of the street, there were small booths of varying sizes that were filled with hawkers, shouts, conversations, and all sorts of other sounds. It created a lively scene of the capital city.


    The sun hung lazily in the sky. Under its light, even the limestone road shone brightly. The air was warm, making one feel extremely comfortable.


    She had never thought that she would have the chance to set foot on the streets again.


    Since being imprisoned in the cold palace for eight years, her heart had been dead, and at this moment, her heart that had been silent for a long time was involuntarily infected by the bustling atmosphere.


    An Niang followed closely behind Nangong Yue, closely staring at her as if she was afraid that she would disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Although Nangong Yue was dazzled by what she saw, but she did not forget her purpose in coming here.


    She followed the direction that she remembered and casually walked through several bustling streets, heading towards her real destination.


    This was a medicine store located in the center of the capital. It had a very old name, a good location, and a good reputation. Because word of mouth and ears spread, there were endless streams of patients.


    Within the medicine store, a few waiters were sorting out the herbs. The herbs that were dried gave off a strong herbal smell, causing Nangong Yue to sniff nostalgically as she thought of her maternal grandfather''s home.


    Grandfather''s house always smelled like this, and unconsciously, she had grown used to and missed the medicinal fragrance.


    At the entrance of the medicine store, a doctor dressed in a green robe and wearing a square cloth hat sat behind a square table. He looked young, probably less than thirty.


    Sitting across the table from the doctor was a middle-aged woman in her forties. She was holding her stomach with one hand and her face was filled with pain. Even her forehead was dripping with sweat.


    The young doctor pondered for a moment before withdrawing his right hand from the woman''s wrist. It seemed as if he was deep in thought.


    "Young Doctor Li," the woman''s face was crooked from the pain as she asked with great difficulty, "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s just ordinary diarrhea. I''ll give you a prescription. Just go in later and get some medicine. " After saying that, Young Doctor Li took a piece of jute paper and began writing, "Gui Zhi, Xian He Grass, Six Divine Comedy, Gan Jiang, Poria Cocos, Earth Yin ¡­ Six doses, two doses a day. "


    Young Doctor Li was about to put down his pen when a clear voice sounded in his ear. "This prescription of yours is a little inappropriate!"


    Young Doctor Li was surprised for a moment, but at the same time, some of the people who heard this also cast curious glances at the little girl who was standing at the side of the table.


    Under normal circumstances, it would be difficult for one to be angry at such a cute little face. However, under such circumstances, Young Doctor Li couldn''t help but suspect if this little girl had some ulterior motive in coming to ruin the medicine shop.


    Seeing the patients in the back queue and the commoners whispering to each other, Doctor Li became even more unhappy and ridiculed, "Where did this kid come from, speaking nonsense!"


    Nangong Yue originally didn''t plan on pestering him, but An Niang who was by her side couldn''t stand being looked down upon by her mistress.


    She took a step forward like a warrior, "Since our family''s third¡­ Shan''er said that this medicinal formula is inappropriate, so this prescription definitely isn''t. " An Niang''s trust in Nangong Yue was blind and without conditions. This warmed Nangong Yue''s heart.


    "Aunt An, there''s no need to say too much to him. I''m just giving my opinion." Nangong Yue smiled without a care. She turned around and was about to walk into the medicine store.


    Hearing her words, Young Doctor Li became even more suspicious. He grabbed onto Nangong Yue''s arm angrily, "Little girl, since you said my prescription is inappropriate, what evidence do you have? If you are unable to explain anything, you are deliberately trying to slander the reputation of our medicinal shop! "


    The Li family medicine store had been open for a while, and because doctors were adept at medicine and had a fair price, they were recognized by the commoners. The doctors here were also known as famous doctors.


    When Young Doctor Li said this, most of the onlookers felt that this young lady was only eight or nine years old. How could she be skilled in medicine? She must be here to cause trouble.


    "You''re too rude," An Niang excitedly tried to pull Young Doctor Li away, "Let go of my family''s three... "Shan Er!"


    Young Doctor Li quickly realized that his actions were inappropriate and quickly let go of Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue didn''t say anything for a while. The questioning gazes from the surroundings made her feel displeased. She thought to herself, "As expected, I am too weak. No matter what I say, no one will believe me."


    However, Nangong Yue had no interest in proving herself to strangers. She indifferently said, "It''s up to you to believe me or not!"


    Young Doctor Li''s face darkened. He still wanted to say something, but an impatient male voice cut in, "Little girl, are you going to go in or not?" The voice belonged to a young man. It was pleasant to the ear, but it could not hide the impatience in his heart.


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was an eleven to twelve year old purple-robed youth standing beside them. It was clearly early spring at this moment, and the weather was slightly cold, yet the youth was pretending to have a paper fan in his hand.


    Nangong Yue looked at the youth that had suddenly appeared in disbelief. She felt as if she had been struck by lightning.


    Rumbling sounds rang in her ears and her surroundings seemed to have been isolated by an invisible barrier. Her pupils constricted. For the first time, she was unable to control her emotions. Her face was as pale as paper.


    How could this be?! It was actually him! Why was he here!?


    He was Xiao Yi!


    Xiao Yi was the eldest son of Zhennan Wang. He came from an illustrious background, so he had asked to be conferred the title of Crown Prince as soon as he was born.


    When he was fifteen years old, he was sent to capital, and three years later, he left the capital without permission with his whereabouts unknown. Zhennan Wang was furious. He changed the position of his heir and asked the second son to become his successor.


    Two years later, Xiao Yi, who had been forgotten by everyone, had returned to the Southern Wilderness. He had barged into the Zhennan''s Mansion alone, decapitated his younger brother in front of his father, and then stabbed his father to death.


    He had massacred the Zhennan Wang''s Mansion and taken control of the Southern Wilderness'' forces with the power of thunder.


    At that time, Xiao Yi''s methods were very cruel. His actions were so brutal that the entire Great Yu Dynasty went into an uproar. The censors all wrote to ask the emperor to apprehend the culprit, as a matter of course.


    However, Han Lingfu feared that the culprit might be a heavy soldier, so he had no choice but to give him the title of Southern Guardian King.


    After that, Xiao Yi occupied the southern border and became the king. He had no intention of submitting to the Great Yu Dynasty.


    At that time, she was willing to cooperate with the ambitious Xiao Yi in order to get revenge. In the end, she had destroyed Han Lingfu''s imperial court ¡­


    She still remembered the day when Xiao Yi''s army attacked the palace and killed everyone they saw. Blood stained the entire palace as well as the sounds of their screams.


    She finally understood why Xiao Yi was known as the god of death.


    She had not expected to meet him here.

 21 Betting

    Even though he was still young and inexperienced, and had yet to fully mature, Nangong Yue still recognized him at a glance.


    Xiao Yi had a face that was both male and female. His sword-like eyebrows were flying everywhere and his pair of obsidian eyes were brimming with interest. Beneath his high, straight nose, his thin, rosy lips were slightly parted, and the curve of his face was as exquisite as the edge of a knife.


    Nangong Yue was still in a daze. Xiao Yi had already moved his face closer to hers, and with a frown, he urged, "Little girl, are you dumb? Are you going to go in or not?"


    "Yi, what does it have to do with you whether the little sister goes in or not?" Beside Xiao Yi stood a youth who was two or three years older than him.


    This youth was also handsome and had a dignified appearance. It seemed that he also had an extraordinary background.


    Nangong Yue also recognized this person. He was the second son of the War Department''s head teacher, Chen Guiying. He was also a good friend of Xiao Yi.


    "It''s my business that she''s here blocking the way." Xiao Yi said in a bad mood, which confused the surrounding people.


    Little Doctor Li thought that they''re here to get medicine, so he hastily said, "Young master, if you wish to get the medicine, please come in."


    He politely made a gesture of invitation, but who would have thought that the other party would actually reply boldly, "I''m not here to get the medicine."


    Nangong Yue didn''t want to know why Xiao Yi was here, nor did she want to get into a fight with this guy with the word "trouble" written on the top of his head.


    She could only blame herself for not looking at the calendar. It was best to avoid this fiend.


    Nangong Yue quickly made a decision in her heart. Just as she was about to leave, she was stopped by Xiao Yi. "You''re not allowed to leave. Didn''t you want to go in?"


    "Who said I was going in?" Nangong Yue took another step forward with the intention to circle around him. At the same time, she gestured for An Niang to follow her. "Aunt An, let''s go."


    But Little Doctor Li stood in front of her, blocking her way. "No way!" You can''t go! If you can''t tell us what''s wrong with the prescription, and since you want to ruin the reputation of our medicine shop, then you have to apologize! "


    The corners of Nangong Yue''s mouth curled up as she gave a smile that was not a smile. However, there was a hint of arrogance in her tone. "Even if I did, would you understand?"


    "You ¡­" Little Doctor Li was so angry that his eyes turned red. "You''re clearly just messing around!"


    Their dispute attracted more and more onlookers. It was quite a spectacular sight to behold. At this time, an old man walked out from the medicine store. He wore a thin grey robe, and his hair and beard were all white.


    "Wen Cheng, what''s going on?" The old man slowly stepped forward and indifferently swept his eyes over the crowd. His gaze was fixated on Little Doctor Li.


    The old man obviously had a lot of power. The moment he appeared, young Doctor Li lost all of his vigor. He took a step back blushing and respectfully said, "Grandfather, this young lady said that the prescription that this grandson wrote was inappropriate."


    The more he said, the more unsatisfied he became. He had inherited his grandfather''s medical skills, how could he allow others to doubt him!


    Compared to Doctor Li, the old man was much calmer. He looked at Nangong Yue with interest, only to see that she was looking at him with an expression that was neither servile nor overbearing. There were traces of age on her delicate face.


    The interest in the elder''s eyes deepened as he said, "Wen Cheng, show me the prescription."


    Little Doctor Li immediately handed the prescription over to the old man. The old man only glanced at it for a moment before he already had an idea.


    "The formula is pretty standard." The old man smiled and nodded meaningfully. He looked toward Nangong Yue and smiled, "Little girl, if you can give me a better prescription, I''ll let you get a medicine for free. How about it?"


    When these words were spoken, the surrounding people were all extremely surprised. Could it be that this little girl could really give them an even better medicinal formula?


    Nangong Yue''s interest was piqued as she thought to herself, this is truly a case of luck. There are people delivering pillows to me. This old man was quite interesting.


    If she still didn''t want to cooperate, she would be too disrespectful.


    Therefore, she did not hesitate any longer and said, "This patient''s eyes are unfocused. Her lips are slightly pale and there are small beans growing on her forehead. She is obviously suffering from diarrhea."


    "I also said that." Little Doctor Li interrupted in a bad mood, implying that she was trying to pick up information from the others.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t be bothered with him and continued, "Place the roasted peony root, licorice root, aconite, dried ginger, and white Poria cocos together. Three bowls of water are used to boil half a bowl. It only requires three doses of medicine."


    The old man stroked his long beard and nodded with a smile.


    When Doctor Li saw this, his expression changed into one of displeasure as he chided, "Even if this prescription of yours can used for treatment, then what right do you have to deny my prescription?!"


    Nangong Yue glanced at him indifferently and said, "You prescribed the Earth Yin medicine, which grows in a dark corner all year long without being exposed to the sun. It has a cold nature, and the patient''s tongue is white and slippery, obviously having a cold stomach.


    However, your prescription doesn''t contain any medicinal herbs to control the cold. If the patient takes this prescription, the diarrhea, although it can be cured, will leave a hidden danger in the stomach and intestines. "


    When Little Doctor Li heard this, he was startled. He subconsciously glanced at the middle-aged woman and immediately realized his mistake. He had been too careless.


    "..." Little Doctor Li pursed his lips and no longer spoke. The dejected expression on his face was a clear indication that he had lost.


    At this moment, the old man let out a hearty laugh, which caused everyone to feel puzzled and confused.


    "Wen Cheng, follow this little girl''s prescription and capture the patient''s medicine." The old man straightforwardly made a decision and looked towards Nangong Yue. He said, "Little girl, follow me in. If you need any herbs, just do it yourself."


    With that, he led Nangong Yue into the medicine store, leaving behind the dazed crowd outside. No one could have imagined that a young girl who looked to be no more than eight or nine years old would be even more powerful than this reputable doctor.


    Xiao Yi stared at Nangong Yue''s petite back with a trace of interest in his eyes. "This little girl is really interesting!"


    Just as he was about to follow, he heard Chen Guiying fanning himself and saying, "Yi, what a pity. Today''s bet won by me." With that, he took the lead and walked into the medicine store.


    Xiao Yi was stunned for a moment, and then chased after him, flustered and exasperated, "No!" Guiying, that old man belongs to this medicine store, so he can''t be counted as the hundredth person. "


    Chen Guiying put away his fan leisurely, "Yi, you''re wrong. Our bet is to guess whether the one hundred people who entered this medicine store was a man or a woman.


    It''s not that we don''t want the number of people inside. "Since this old doctor is the hundredth person to enter, it means that I''ve won!"


    Although Nangong Yue was not interested in their gambling, the medicine store was not too big. It was hard to avoid hearing about it.


    Only now did she understand what the two of them were doing. Xiao Yi was betting that the one hundredth person who entered the medicine store is a woman, while Chen Guiyingwas betting on a man ¡­

 22 Treasure

    "Hmph." Xiao Yi snappily snorted, "99 wins, 100 losses. You are only 1 win right now. What are you so proud of?" Saying that, he glared fiercely at Nangong Yue.


    It was a pity that this beautiful appearance did not have the slightest bit of sharpness, and only made people feel that this angry beauty had a different kind of charm.


    "Stupid girl, it''s all your fault! "Remember this!" He did not blame the wrong person.


    If it was not for Nangong Yue''s sudden appearance, the sickly woman from before would have been the 100th person to enter the medicine shop.


    If Nangong Yue did not point fingers at Doctor Li''s prescription, then she would be the 100th person to enter the medicine shop.


    No matter what the situation was, the winner would be Xiao Yi.


    Nangong Yue''s face darkened. She almost suspected that she had recognized the wrong person. The image of this playboy in front of her was far from that of Zhennan Wang.


    What happened to the cold-blooded gloominess that they said, and where did the scheming go?


    "Yi, admit defeat if you''re willing to gamble. Can you give me some grace?" "Don''t scare the little sister, just look at how scared she got..." Chen Guiying fanned himself as he said sarcastically, "Oh right, don''t forget about our bet."


    As the two people were arguing, the old man suddenly turned to Xiao Yi and said, "Young master, may I ask what you are betting on? Since Young Master has lost because of this old man, why don''t you let this old man ¡­ "


    "Do you think I can''t afford to lose?!" Xiao Yi interrupted him angrily, "This is my bet with Guiying. What does it have to do with you, old man?!"


    "Hmph, how boring, I''ll be leaving first! " He shook his sleeves angrily and left.


    However, Chen Guiying didn''t follow him and instead calmly smiled, "That Brother Xiao of mine has always been a childish person. He''s really a joke." He fanned himself with his fan and looked around. "I''m just looking around. Please don''t mind me."


    The interior of the medicine store was extremely spacious. Rows and rows of neatly arranged medicine cabinets stood against the walls, reaching all the way up to the ceiling.


    Besides the medicine cabinet, there was also a ladder that could be moved. The waiters had their own duties and everything was in order. It was indeed worthy of being the famous century-old medicine store in the capital.


    "Little girl," The old man looked towards Nangong Yue once again and said in a very amiable manner, "If you need any medicine, just ask."


    Nangong Yue looked at the medicine cabinet and listed a series of names, "I want motherwort, cuttlegrass, summer wilt, leaves of great green, fir, purple mushrooms, and black vine." After pausing for a moment, he added, "I want to choose one myself."


    "You ¡­" Little Doctor Li felt that this little girl was too hard to please. He was about to say something when his grandfather raised a hand to stop him.


    "As little miss wishes."


    With these words, the old man pulled out a few boxes full of medicinal herbs and placed them in front of Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue calmly picked and picked until she found the medicine cabinet that had the words'' Icefrost Mushroom ''written on it. She couldn''t help but smile.


    Found it!


    Separated by a pink handkerchief, she took one of the Frigid Tree Mushrooms from the other half of the cabinet.


    It looked like a purple mushroom, about the size of a palm. On the umbrella shaped mushroom''s body, it had a bumpy surface, and it did not look good.


    This point, not to mention Little Doctor Li, even ordinary citizens who didn''t understand medicine could see through it. They couldn''t help but whisper to each other. Young Doctor Li felt like he was bullying a child and could not help but say, "Little ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, the old man interrupted him again, "Wen Cheng, no need to say anymore."


    At the side, Chen Guiying watched with relish as he sized up Nangong Yue. He thought to himself, ''Does this little girl look like an idiot? What is she planning?'' How interesting...


    Nangong Yue felt goosebumps all over her body. She only thought that her goal had been achieved and was in a great mood. She packed everything up properly and smiled as she bowed to the old man, "Then, thank you very much."


    Her bow was not for anything else but for the old man''s good faith. She believed that even if the other party didn''t know it at the start, he would have already seen through it at this moment ¡­

 23 Retrieve

    "Young lady is too courteous. This grandson of mine is too careless and is indeed inferior to young lady." The old man laughed calmly, causing Young Doctor Li to blush.


    Nangong Yue''s brows rose. She seemed to have thought of something and asked, "Old doctor, do you sell silver needles here?".


    Even though she had only found a single pill and was still missing a few portions. With the silver needles, she would be able to start treating her brother.


    The human brain is extremely fragile and complex, this will be an extremely long and difficult treatment process!


    Young Doctor Li was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. He exploded again. "Hey, you think our place is ¡­"


    "Wen Cheng, go and get me a set of my silver needles." The old man decisively said. Young Doctor Li could only listlessly obey and quickly brought a wooden box from the backyard.


    Nangong Yue opened the box and saw that there were dozens of silver needles neatly placed inside.


    With just one look at the luster, one could tell that the quality was pretty good. She nodded her head in satisfaction and handed a silver note to Young Doctor Li.


    "This is the money for the silver needles." Without waiting for her response, she bowed and said, "Old Senior, farewell."


    With that, she led An Niang out of the medicine store. As she passed by Chen Guiying, she gave him a casual look, then dived back into the crowd, her small figure quickly disappearing.


    "Grandfather." Young Doctor Li looked at the banknotes in his hand. There were at least a hundred taels left, enough for the medicine.


    After hesitating for a moment, he couldn''t help but ask, "That Frigid Mist Purple Mushroom obviously doesn''t look good, so why did that little girl choose it?"


    The old man looked at his grandson helplessly, breathing heavily, "Wen Cheng, you are still lacking a little bit in your training. It looks like grandfather will have to wait a few more years for you."


    A year ago, the old man had already handed over the medicine store to his grandson, Young Doctor Li, and from his current words, it seemed that he was going to leave the mountain again.


    "Grandfather ¡­" Young Doctor Li felt even more ashamed.


    "Wen Cheng," the old man said slowly, "You are mistaken."


    He shook his head meaningfully and continued, "That''s not the Frigid Mist Purple Mushroom at all, but the Heart Icy Zoyxia."


    "Heart Icy Zoyxia!?" Young Doctor Li couldn''t help but exclaim, "It''s rare to see Heart Icy Zoyxia in a hundred years. It''s said to be able to cure a hundred poisons, cure a hundred diseases, and prolong one''s life."


    When the surrounding crowd heard this, they immediately began to boil like boiling water as they whispered to each other.


    "Old man, since it''s so precious, why did you still offer it as a gift?" Chen Guiying curiously put his face between his grandfather and grandson. His eyes were bright and spirited, but he did not stand up, looking like a popinjay.


    The old man stroked his long beard and said with a smile, "I will never be able to keep my words."


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but feel a sense of respect. This old man had been practicing medicine in the capital for many years, and his name had spread far and wide.


    This made him even more respected, and after that, the business of the Li family medicine store became even more popular. That was a long story.


    Just at this moment, the old man suddenly sighed and said, "Ah, that little girl is quite pitiful. She is still young, but her Qi and blood are empty. I hope that the Heart Icy Zoyxia can help her. "


    When Chen Guiying heard this, his body trembled and Nangong Yue''s exquisite and cute face appeared in his mind. It was as beautiful as a porcelain doll. He didn''t expect ¡­


    That young lady had great medical skills at such a young age. Judging from her clothes, she seemed like an ordinary servant girl.


    Her words and actions, however, were not ordinary at all. The woman she had made Aunt An into didn''t seem like an elder at all, but more like a master and servant. Who was she?


    Chen Guiying seemed to be deep in thought, and he couldn''t help but look in the direction that Nangong Yue had left.


    As for all of this, Nangong Yue was completely unaware of it. She was in a great mood as she walked back to her residence. She couldn''t hold back her smile as her eyes sparkled.


    She didn''t expect that her journey would be so smooth and that she would be able to obtain the priceless Heart Icy Zoyxia so easily.


    In her previous life, this Heart Icy Zoyxia was like a bright pearl covered in dust, it had been abandoned in the medicine cabinet.


    This matter was treated as a topic of discussion after a meal. The news had spread throughout the capital overnight. Even Nangong Yue had felt regretful at that time.


    Unfortunately, when Nangong Yue returned to her own courtyard, her good mood instantly disappeared. Yimei was standing uneasily by the door of her room, her eyes wandering.


    Nangong Yue''s gaze focused on Yimei. Although she looked casual, it seemed to contain the might of thunder.


    Yimei shuddered and thought she saw the old mistress for a moment. No, the third miss seemed more intimidating than the old mistress.

 24 Father

    "Yue''er."


    A familiar voice startled Nangong Yue. She looked towards the source of the voice and saw a slender figure standing by the window, staring at her. His handsome face was filled with a rare solemness.


    Nangong Yue was momentarily stunned, but quickly recovered. She forced out a smile and nonchalantly walked into the room. She asked, "Father, why are you here?"


    Nangong Mu would not be fooled by Nangong Yue''s words.


    He took a few steps forward and asked in disappointment, "Yue''er, you have always been obedient since you were young. Why did you sneak out of the residence? " As he spoke, his gaze passed through Nangong Yue and landed on An Niang, "Mother An, you''ve really disappointed me to let Yue''er do all this!"


    Nangong Yue''s smile stiffened. She pretended to be spoiled as she said, "Father, An Niang listened to me. Everything was Yue''er''s fault. Yue''er was bored staying in the mansion and wanted to go out to relax."


    "Hmm?" Nangong Mu raised his eyebrows. There was a trace of love in his eyes, but it was quickly suppressed by reason.


    "If you want to go out, why didn''t you tell your mother? If your grandmother found out that you left the clan without permission, do you know the consequences!? "


    Nangong Yue lowered her head in silence, her eyelashes drooping to cover her thoughts.


    "Yue''er, you''re already nine years old. You should learn to understand now. Think about it carefully." Nangong Mu earnestly said those words.


    As for Nangong Yue, she felt mockery. It was obvious that her father had never cared about her.


    She pursed her lips and suddenly said: "I know Grandmother is at the Buddhist Hall for some time." The meaning behind her words was that her grandmother would not know.


    Moreover, her grandmother had never been close to her and rarely thought of her, which was why she dared to brazenly leave the manor at this time.


    When he heard the rebellious tone in his daughter''s voice, Nangong Mu looked at his daughter in surprise. Suddenly, he felt that he knew very little about his daughter.


    Thus, he secretly made up his mind. He pondered for a moment, then said seriously, "Yue''er, you''re right, but have you ever thought about why I''m waiting for you here today?"


    His expression and tone showed that he was concerned.


    This thought clearly appeared in Nangong Yue''s mind. When she thought of how her father had taught her so earnestly yesterday, a peculiar feeling began to sprout in her heart.


    A complicated look flashed through her eyes. She didn''t understand why her father never came to visit her ever since she left home in her previous life, not even saying a single word.


    Thinking of this, her heart became cold again. She warned herself not to be blinded by a moment of warmth.


    This man was heartless to her mother and heartless to her. How could she believe this kind of heartless man!


    Seeing that Nangong Yue had not spoken for a long time, Nangong Mu thought his words were too harsh.


    He changed his tone and said, "Yue''er, did you know that the palace had sent a message today? That''s why your grandmother did not go to the Buddhist Hall. She wanted to see you."


    When Nangong Yue heard this, she was shocked and looked towards her father.


    Now, she knew that she was afraid. If her grandmother caught her red-handed, it would be fine to punish her but the fear is the implication on her mother. But what did the message from the palace have to do with her?


    "Fortunately, your father happened to be here to see you, so he temporarily dismissed your grandmother''s people." Nangong Mu frowned as he looked at Nangong Yue''s clothes. "What are you wearing? Why aren''t you changing your clothes?" With that, he walked out of his daughter''s room.


    "Yes, Father." Nangong Yue, who was in the wrong, did not dare to say anything else. She hurriedly changed her clothes under the care of An Niang and Yimei.


    Nangong Mu was waiting for her in the yard outside his room. He said softly, "When your grandmother asks, tell her that you were asleep and I couldn''t bear to wake you up. That was why I was late. "Go ahead."


    Nangong Yue was startled for a moment before she slowly nodded her head. When she arrived at Rong An Hall, it was very lively in the east wing.


    Other than the women from the main house, second house, and third house, even the male descendants, the main son of the eldest house, Nangong Feng, and the third house''s son, Nangong Hao, had arrived. Not only that, but even Eldest Aunt Nangong Yun and Cousin Bai Muxiao had appeared.


    Everyone surrounded the Old Madame. They chatted and laughter could be heard from time to time. Even the Old Madame was amused. The atmosphere was really lively.


    Nangong Yue''s appearance immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Their laughter died down.


    "Yue''er." She was called by Nangong Shun.


    "Third Sister, you finally came. I taught Grandmother will have to wait for a while." Nangong Shun jokingly complained, incriminating Nangong Yue for disrespecting her grandmother.


    Nangong Yue didn''t even bother to look at her. She directly walked to the front of the Old Madame and bowed, "Grandmother, please forgive me. Your granddaughter just took a short nap ¡­"


    "You don''t need to say anything. Your body isn''t feeling well. You should rest more." seated on louhan''s bed, the Old Madame waved her hand and said magnanimously, "Yue''er, quickly come to Grandmother''s side."


    In the heart of the Old Madame, this third granddaughter used to be slightly petty and had finally become slightly more sensible recently. She knew that the clan''s benefits were important, so she tactfully offered the Mystic Yellow Linglong Ginseng.


    Since her granddaughter knew how to sacrifice herself for the family, as a grandmother, she didn''t mind giving her some face. This way, she could let others know that as long as she contributed to the family, she wouldn''t treat them unfairly.


    Hearing this, Nangong Shun''s face darkened. Normally, she would always think that Nangong Yue was extremely stupid, and that her grandmother didn''t like her.


    In this generation of granddaughters, other than her elder cousin, Nangong Cheng, she was the best. Who knew that today, Grandmother would actually ¡­


    Unwillingly, she bit her lip and thought: Third Sister, don''t be too complacent. If not for that Mystic Yellow Linglong Ginseng, how could you please grandmother!


    "Sigh, with Cousin Yue, Grandmother will not love me anymore." Bai Muxiao pretended to be distressed as she complained.


    She was originally sitting on the right hand side of the Old Madame, but right now, she could only move a little to the side.

 25 To Enter the Palace

    Nangong Yue meaningfully looked at Bai Muxiao and her first aunt Nangong Yun. She thought to herself, Eldest Aunt and cousin are indeed well-informed. Once they heard that the palace order had been issued, they rushed over so quickly.


    And her good cousin, her skin was really thick. She looked so calm as if she had completely forgotten what happened half a month ago. This was truly a skill!


    Nangong Yue acted as if she didn''t hear her. She simply bowed towards the Old Madame and said, "Thank you, Grandmother for your generosity." Subsequently, she calmly walked to the side of the Old Madame and sat down.


    "Good girl." The Old Madame patted the back of Nangong Yue''s hand with a look of affection.


    For a moment, the others all had different expressions. Only Madame Lin revealed a smile, from the bottom of her heart, feeling joy for her daughter having been favored by her mother-in-law.


    Although Nangong Yue had ill will in her heart, she was not stupid enough to reject the Old Madame''s affection in front of everyone.


    Instead, she sat obediently with an appearance of being overwhelmed by the unexpected favor. If she wanted to gain recognition and status in this family, the Old Madame''s "affection" was also very necessary.


    The Old Madame smiled in satisfaction and continued, "Since Yue''er has come, I have something to say."


    "The empress of the palace sent a decree this morning," Old Madame spoke slowly, her tone filled with unconcealable pride. "With the empress''s grace, she announced that the Nangong Family''s women will enter the palace."


    With that, she patted Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yue who were sitting beside her, "Cheng''er, Yue''er, in three days, the two of you will follow me and Madame Zhao into the palace."


    The Old Madame''s tone sounded amiable, but it was unquestionable. In her eyes, this was a great honor, how could she allow others to reject it?


    "Thank you, Grandmother." Nangong Cheng bowed gracefully with a slight smile on her face, exuding the noble dignity of a lady.


    The others had ugly expressions on their faces, including Bai Muxiao.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help but smile sarcastically as she thought, "Cousin Xiao Xiao, could it be that you think Grandmother will bring you into the palace?"


    "Thank you, Grandmother!" Nangong Yue purposely put on a happy expression. "It''s truly granddaughter''s fortune to be able to enter the palace and take a look."


    In reality, Nangong Yue was also surprised that the Old Madame would bring her into the palace. In her previous life, the Old Madame had also accepted the decree to enter the palace, but only Madame Zhao and her eldest cousin, Nangong Cheng were allowed to enter the palace.


    Moreover, she remembered that it should have been another half a month before the Old Madame entered the palace in her previous life, but her current life had been brought forward. It seemed that the Linglong Ginseng still had the effect that the Old Madame wanted.


    Nangong Yue pursed her lips and smiled, but her smile contained a coldness that only she could understand.


    Does Grandmother think that it will make me feel grateful for this little favor? She would never forget how her grandmother had ignored her severe illness and refused to return the Linglong Ginseng.


    In this family, how could there be any affection between ancestors? There were only benefits.


    "Grandmother, Grandmother." The third wife''s first son, Nangong Hao, suddenly scurried to the front of the Old Madame with his legs crossed. He said innocently and cutely, "What is the Imperial Palace like? Can you bring Hao''er and fourth sister with you? "


    The Old Madame didn''t say anything and only glanced at them with a smile that wasn''t a smile.


    "Hao-ge, don''t be naughty." A gentle male voice suddenly sounded out. It was the main branch''s eldest son, Nangong Feng. He was already thirteen years old. With a face as fair as jade and a gentle and refined demeanor, he wore a moon-white robe and looked just like an elegant and refined young master.


    "The imperial harem''s rules are strict. The empress summoned grandmother to bring the women into the palace. You''re a boy, so you naturally can''t go. "With that, he looked towards Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yue, instructing them with his elder brother''s demeanor, "Cheng''er, Yue''er, since you have the honour to follow Grandmother into the palace, then you must be careful. Do not bring shame to our Nangong Family."


    "Thank you for your teachings, brother." Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yue blessed him respectfully.


    "But ¡­" said by Nangong Shun


    She suppressed the unwillingness in her eyes and pretended to be concerned about Nangong Yue as she said, "Third sister, you''ve just recovered from your illness. In order to recuperate, you haven''t even gone to take care of yourself yet. If you accidentally made a mistake in the palace, it would no longer be beautiful." She mischievously blinked with an innocent look, as if she was only thinking about her family and not Nangong Yue.


    "Cousin Shun is right." Bai Muxiao took over Nangong Shun''s words. With a kind smile, she gave off the impression of a caring little sister. Cousin Sister Yue, you must take good care of your health. "


    "Thank you for your concern, Cousin Xiao." Nangong Yue indifferently sized up Bai Muxiao, the latter''s tender face overlapping that of her previous life''s coquettish and malicious. She knew how to disguise herself when she was eight years old.


    In her previous life, she had truly been an idiot. It took so many years for her to realize that a sheep with wolf skin was just a toy. This wolf with sheep skin was the scariest.


    Nangong Yue was completely unaware of what the others behind her were saying. Everyone chatted about the Old Madame for a while longer before dispersing.


    Madame Lin held Nangong Yue''s hand. Her face was filled with unconcealable joy as she escorted her daughter back to her room. Only then did she relinquish her hold on Nangong Yue and leave.


    Nangong Yue looked at the Madame Lin''s departing back view with a complicated expression.


    In her previous life, she had only entered the palace for the first time at the age of fourteen until she was designated as the third prince''s consort.


    The fact that the Imperial Palace was coming for her meant that Han Lingfu was coming for her as well!


    Nangong Yue clenched her fists tightly. No matter what happened in front of her, she wouldn''t be afraid.


    In this life, I, Nangong Yue, will not repeat the same mistake again!


    On the second day, after bidding farewell to the Old Madame, Nangong Yue followed Nangong Xin to his room and sent all the maids out.


    Although men and women were supposed to be separated at seven years old, this was the Lin Clan''s courtyard, and Nangong Xin was only five years old in mind, so the maidservants had chosen to ignore it.


    After closing the door, Nangong Yue pulled her brother to sit by the side of the table. She then took out a cloth bag from her bosom and neatly unwrapped the cloth bag, which contained the dozens of silver needles that she had bought from the Li family medicine store.


    Yesterday, she had carefully disinfected these silver needles.


    Nangong Xin curiously looked at the silver needles and asked simply, "Little sister, you have prepared so many embroidery needles, are you going to learn it?"


    Nangong Yue glanced at Nangong Xin. He didn''t know why, but he felt a chill run down his spine and felt like his little sister was staring at him¡­ Bad?


    Nangong Yue took out a handkerchief and carefully wiped her hands. She picked up one of the silver needles and said, "Big brother, can I help you with a few acupuncture needles?"


    Nangong Xin almost jumped up in fright. She looked pitifully at Nangong Yue with her eyes as wet as a deer''s. He timidly asked, "Little sister, what made you unhappy?"


    His eyes seemed to be saying, "Sister, if I''m in the wrong, I''ll definitely change!"

 Chapter 26.1

    "Brother, do you want to be smart?" Nangong Yue looked at Nangong Xin for a moment and asked seriously.


    Nangong Xin nods hard. Naturally, he knows that since he fell down at the age of five, he has become different from others. Others seem to laugh at themselves, but actually they all look down on him.


    He looked at the silver needle in Nangong Yue''s hand and unconsciously shrunk his body. His eyes misty and asked, "will you become smart if you prick a needle?"


    "Well!" Nangong Yue firmly responded, "although it may take a few months, or even longer. But brother, you will be more and more intelligent


    Nangong Xin believes in her sister very much, but she is also afraid of pain. He looked at the silver needle again, swallowed his saliva and asked, "will it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt." Nangong Yue Road.


    Nangong Xin hesitated for a while, compared with an index finger, "just a needle?"


    Nangong Yue shook his head, "to tie more than ten needles to go!" She knew that if she went on like this, her brother might be able to grind for a long time, so she simply put the needle on her head decisively and said, "is this OK? I''ll give you a shot, and you''ll do the same? "


    "Sister!" Nangong Xin excitedly called up, repeatedly waved his hands, "do not want to! Pull it out Said, small pitiful the same shriveled shriveled mouth, pleads for perfection way, "younger sister, you don''t prick yourself, prick me good!" He closed his eyes, craned his neck, and had a heroic face.


    Nangong Yue was moved to tears with a smile. This is her brother, who loves her most. Even if he suffers from pain, he doesn''t want her to suffer a little.


    Nangong Yue no longer hesitated. He took a silver needle from the cloth bag and quickly stuck it into Yuzhen, then chengling, Fengfu and Touqiao There are 15 acupoints in total. If there is someone else at the moment, you will see that her gestures are as smooth and elegant as flowing water, just like the dancing girl, which is so beautiful.


    After the last stitch, Nangong Yue relaxed his airway: "brother, OK, you can open your eyes."


    "All right? So fast? " Nangong Xin couldn''t believe to open his eyes, subconsciously reached out to touch his head, "it doesn''t hurt at all!"


    "Don''t move!" Nangong Yue quickly pressed his hand and helped him take the bronze mirror and put it in his face.


    "Wow Nangong Xin couldn''t believe to look at himself in the mirror, "I''m just like a hedgehog! Ha ha, sister, you are so powerful that it doesn''t hurt at all! "


    "I didn''t lie to you." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "prick a needle every ten days. Slowly, brother, you will get better and better." She said to herself in her heart that she had to think of a way to do it!


    The two brothers and sisters are talking happily, and time goes by unconsciously


    **


    two days later, it was the day of entering the palace.


    The process of entering the palace was cumbersome, and he had to go out at five o''clock. Early in the morning, before dawn, Lin took his servants to nangongyue''s room with a box of jewelry and a new set of clothes.


    Seeing Nangong Yue still looked sleepy, Lin touched her head affectionately and said with a smile, "good boy, you are the first time to enter the palace with your grandmother. My mother will make you look beautiful. Come to see, my mother has prepared some jewelry for you. All of them were brought by my wife at the beginning. We Yue''s sister will look good when you wear them."


    Nangong Yue nodded and sat smartly in front of the dressing mirror. He quietly let Lin dress himself up, which took nearly half an hour.


    "All right."


    With Lin''s satisfied exclamation, Nangong Yue raised his eyes and quietly looked at himself in the mirror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26.2

    The little girl in the mirror is nine years old. She can''t hide her childishness. She only has a pair of quiet eyes with maturity beyond her age. After this period of recuperation, her skin color has become healthy. She is white like frost and snow, and delicate like coagulating fat. Her 3000 green silk is made into lovely hair by Lin, with a pair of golden silk inlaid with gems, sapphire, hollowed out Shuangluan peony. She wears gold earrings inlaid with gems and diamond patterns in her ears, and a pair of gold raised bracelets in her hands. The Jade Snow is lovely and elegant in every move of her life.


    Would it be too showy to dress like this? Nangong Yue frowned hesitantly, but as soon as he saw Lin''s face in the mirror behind her, "my family has a girl who has just grown up", his eyebrows are stretched out again.


    If you put it in a previous life, Nangong Yue would never have taken the spotlight of Nangong Cheng with such a dress. But in this life As long as your mother is happy.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yue can not help but hook up the corner of his lips, dimple like flowers.


    "Three girls, you are so beautiful today. I think you are not inferior to the eldest one." The maid Yi Mei behind her can''t help praising.


    Hearing this, Lin, who was still smiling, seemed to have thought of something, and his smile suddenly froze in his face.


    "Of course At this time, a familiar voice naturally echoed, "my sister is certainly the most beautiful!" Nangong Xin rubbed his eyes and walked into his room. At this time, he should have been sleeping, but thinking that his sister would enter the palace today, he forced himself to get up and came.


    "Brother Xin!"


    "Brother!"


    Lin Shi and Nangong Yue were suddenly distracted.


    "Niang," Nangong Xin complained and looked at Lin, "I told you to wake me up last night!" Said, huhuhuhu ground Du mouth, "you talk is not a word!"


    "It''s my mother''s fault!" Lin had no choice but to admit his mistake.


    Seeing that her brother was still very angry, Nangong Yue quickly helped to change the topic. She stood up from the stool and said, "mother, it''s not early. I want to come to my eldest aunt and elder sister


    Accompanied by Lin and Nangong Xin, nangongyue comes to rong''antang. It happens that Zhao and Nangong have just arrived, and the five of them are on the same page.


    At the sight of nangongyue''s dressing up, Zhao''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Nangong Yue could take the limelight from his daughter. She said with a smile: "the dress of Yue is really good..."


    "How beautiful!" Nangong Cheng skillfully interrupts Zhao''s words, laughs and grabs Nangong Yue''s hands. She praises him all the time. "She''s so beautiful today!" Nangong Cheng is obviously well dressed. Today, she wore a pink dress, her black hair tied into a pair of servant girls, with gold and silver apricot beads, earrings inlaid with ruby flower shaped earrings, and red agate bracelets in her hands, which make her original beautiful face even more beautiful. The jewelry she dressed was obviously not as good as nangongyue, but her appearance was three points more beautiful than nangongyue. The 12-year-old girl had the delicate and delicate appearance of a young girl, which was graceful and graceful.


    In her previous life, Nangong Yue once envied Nangong Cheng''s beauty, but after two lives, for her now, her appearance is nothing but the appearance of nothingness.


    With a smile, she said calmly: "big aunt, big sister, yue''er is lucky to go into the palace with her grandmother to greet the queen. Naturally, he can''t make the Nangong family lose face."


    What else did Zhao want to say, but she saw that Su came out with the support of mother Wang, "well, since all are here, let''s go."


    "Yes, (mother) grandmother."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26.3

    Su''s, Zhao''s and Nangong''s Cheng quickly got on the prepared carriage. Nangong Yue stayed until the end. After she gave Lin and Nangong Xin a comforting smile, she got on the carriage with the help of her mother-in-law. All she heard was Nangong Xin''s reluctant voice: "sister, you should come back early."


    On the way to the palace, they were not idle. The Su family repeatedly stressed many rules in the palace, and repeatedly told Zhao, nangongyue and Nangong Cheng to be careful, even if they had been told to recite them countless times before.


    The first time you enter the palace, the rules must not be wrong enough.


    Zhao and Nangong Cheng are both dignified and alert. Nangong Yue''s mood is much more complicated than theirs. On the one hand, she knows the rules and regulations clearly and doesn''t worry about making mistakes. Even every inch of the palace is clearly remembered. Here, she has experienced too much


    The carriage arrived at the gate of the palace. According to the rules, the carriage of Nangong family could not enter the palace. The four quickly got out of the carriage, and the eunuch arranged by the queen in advance had been waiting for them at the gate of the palace.


    Su Shi winked at mother Wang. She understood her feelings and put something into the eunuch''s sleeve. The eunuch was happy.


    "Mrs. Su, Mrs. Zhao, and two young ladies, please come to our house." The little eunuch led the Nangong family around the palace, and from time to time introduced some palaces with a very polite attitude.


    Looking at the familiar and strange scene in front of him, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but think of his own miserable situation in his previous life. He abandoned his family, destroyed his family, betrayed him This experience is quickly replayed in the brain, and even the memories are filled with cold despair. Her emotions were surging up and down, and she could not hide her hatred in her eyes Until Nangong Cheng wakes her up: "sister Yue, what''s wrong with you? Is it uncomfortable?"


    Nangong Yue came back to his senses and found that they had already arrived outside the fengluan palace. The eunuch had already entered to report.


    Nangong Yue''s body is stiff and tears out a smile. He doesn''t dare to look at Nangong Cheng. He is afraid that the other party will find the hatred in his eyes. She lowered her head and whispered, "big sister, I''m ok. It''s just my first time to come to the palace. It''s just too tight."


    Smell speech, Nangong Cheng gently smile, "Yue elder sister, don''t be afraid, hear empress Niang is very kind." Although she said so, she pinched her palms nervously in private.


    Nangong Yue finally adjusted his mood, raised his head and showed a standard smile, "thank you big sister."


    At this time, there are maids in the palace to welcome them in. Nangong Yue half lowered his head and followed the others to go in.


    Fengluan palace, as always, is splendid, magnificent and ingenious. Palace, sending out a light and elegant fragrance, let the spirit of the listener.


    "See empress, empress, lady Liu."


    On the main hall, the empress sat on the front seat, dressed in purple robes, embroidered with lifelike and flying phoenix, a graceful temperament.


    "No gift." The Queen''s face is a gentle smile, raised her hand, "give seat."


    After they all took their seats, a concubine sitting on the left hand side of the queen covered her lips and said with a smile, "the young lady of Nangong mansion is really better than the other. Look at these two girls, they are really top-notch." She was as beautiful as a pear blossom under the moon, her face was slightly pointed, a pair of willow leaf eyebrows were finely trimmed, adding a bit of soft posture. Her eyes were watery, just like a lake, and her body was like a weak willow facing the wind.


    Nangong Yue quickly took a glance from the corner of her eye. Although she did not recognize each other, she also guessed that the other side should be Liu Fei, the biological mother of the second prince''s son. She had never seen this concubine Liu in her previous life. Without xuanhuang Linglong ginseng, she died after two years of lingering illness. It was four years later that she was elected the third prince''s concubine. In this life, it seems that Liu Fei has recovered from her illness. As for whether she can live for two years and eventually change her fate, it is none of her business.


    On the right hand side of the queen, concubine Zhang chuckled and joked: "it''s not true that she is worthy of being a famous and powerful lady. She is not only beautiful but also virtuous and polite. In the future, I don''t know who is lucky enough to marry the lady of Nangong mansion."


    This one is a totally different type of beauty from Liu Fei. She is as beautiful as a peony in full bloom, a pair of Danfeng eyes are slightly raised, between the eyebrows is a pair of hook people''s appearance, delicate red lips slightly pursed, as if to tempt people to taste. What a charming and gorgeous girl, no wonder the emperor has been doting on her.


    This princess Zhang is the mother of Han Ling Fu, the third prince. Nangong Yue is very familiar. In her previous life, she had great respect for this mother-in-law, but she didn''t want the other party to act as well as her baby son.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed a cold, but respectful as usual.


    The empress took Su''s family and chatted for a few words. Zhao''s family also responded from time to time. Only Nangong Yue and Nangong Cheng said nothing, and they were sitting in front of each other.


    After a while, there was a sudden noise coming from outside the hall. A father-in-law came into the hall with the whisk in his hand. He bowed slightly and said, "see the empress, the Royal concubine, the LiuFei empress, the first prince, the second prince, the third prince and the fifth prince. They are waiting outside the hall."


    "Let them in." The queen gave a solemn smile and nodded her head.One side of the imperial concubine Zhang and Liu Fei are unable to hide the joy. The two men, who had been in the palace for many years, not only kept their family members alive, but also had a prince.


    Then there was a tumultuous sound of footsteps, "see the queen mother." The voice of the boy and the boy overlapped neatly, respectfully and courteously. Then the princes and their respective mothers and concubines greet each other, "see the mother''s concubine."


    Obviously, there are several voices interlaced together, but Nangong Yue seems to have heard only one person''s voice.


    Gentle and polite, warm and pleasant to the ear.


    He was once known as a modest gentleman, gentle as jade, but who knows that all this is just a false appearance. This man is hypocritical, vicious, mean, hypocritical None of the ugliest words in the world can describe him.


    In the past life, she took his dying life back from the hands of Yama with a whole body of medical skills. She loved him and respected him. She was so crazy that she made plans for his capture of the throne and devoted everything for him. However, she ended up with a broken family and a dead man!


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help but lift his head, and a familiar and handsome side face ran into his eyes. At the moment, he was twelve years old, but he was just a green and astringent youth.


    Han lingfu, they meet again!


    She pinched the palm of her hand to prevent the explosion of hatred in her chest.


    Han lingfu seems to have noticed, frowning to see, but see the two ladies of Nangong mansion at the same time flustered down their heads, do not know just which line of sight is from.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    "Good children, get up." The queen smiles gently, as if wearing a perfect mask.


    When the fifth prince, who was only four years old, got up and threw himself into the Queen''s arms, his voice was waxy and waxy: "empress mother." A pair of dark eyes are full of dependence, holding the Queen''s waist how would not let go.


    Originally also full of solemn face of the Queen''s expression suddenly softened down, eyes full of love doting. She gently stroked the top of the fifth Prince''s hair, took a look at the eldest, second and third princes standing at his highness, and said pitifully, "fan''er, there are still guests here." With that, he handed Han Lingfan to his old mother.


    Han Lingfan, who was held in his arms by the old mother, looked curiously at the stranger in the hall, his dark eyes turning. Not only he, but also the three princes standing in the center of the palace quietly looked at the two girls in Nangong mansion. To be exact, the eldest prince and the second prince, who have grown up, pay more attention to Nangong Cheng, who is very beautiful and has already revealed her delicate appearance. In their eyes, Nangong Yue is just a child.


    At this time, Liu Fei suddenly said with a smile: "I saw the third prince staring at the two girls in Nangong mansion. Did you take a fancy to one of them?"


    Seeing that her son was being teased, Princess Zhang also covered her lips and said, "well, I think the eldest and second princesses have also secretly watched the two Nangong girls for a long time."


    Concubine Liu is the biological mother of the second prince. When she heard this, she immediately hid a sharp edge in her eyebrows. She was about to say something, but she was told by the second prince, "Nangong girl is really beautiful. I think even Jiayue''s cousin will lose her one point. I think the "first beauty of Wangdu" will be changed. " By Nangong girl, he naturally refers to Nangong Cheng, while Jiayue''s cousin is the daughter of Liu Feifei''s younger sister and the Marquis of Pingyang. Pingyang Hou qupingrui is the son of today''s emperor''s aunt and his cousin. Because of this origin, Qu Jiayue was deeply loved by his family members and was named Princess Mingyue.


    Nangongyue naturally knew the princess Mingyue. Qu Jiayue was the first beauty in the capital. Since Nangong Cheng came to the palace, the first beauty in Wangdu was just like the second prince said.


    The second prince was really powerful. After a few words, he took the topic away from the marriage of men and women, and turned it into a simple appreciation of "beauty".


    Su Shi quickly gave two granddaughters a wink. Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yue got up together and saluted the princes: "my daughter Nangong Cheng (Nangong Yue) has met several princes."


    Han lingfu looks at the two men quietly. Nangong Cheng is blushing. I think the look in his eyes that just made him like awn is not from her. But Nangong Yue, always lowered his head, could not see his face clearly, nor could he see his eyes


    Interesting Han Ling Fu intrigued the corners of his lips.


    "Eh?" Yueyue ran to the south of nanniang, and found that nanniang''s eyes were like a new one.


    "Elder sister, you look like the jade sister beside goddess Guanyin." He pulled Nangong Yue''s sleeve and looked up at her. His big eyes were very bright. The dimples on his cheeks were faintly visible. He looked very cute.


    Nangong Yue was stunned to look at the side of that face excitedly looking at his fifth Prince''s son. He felt as if a string had been touched.


    At this time in the previous life, I was still seriously ill, so I didn''t see the fifth prince who could not live to be ten years old in this legend, but I didn''t expect to be so cute. She remembers that the fifth Prince died of cold when he was five years old. If we calculate it according to the present time period, that is to say, there is less than one year left.


    Nangong Yue looked at the five princes in front of him. First, he felt a little unbearable Then, what came to mind, a sharp light flashed in his eyes: if the fifth prince could survive, according to his status as the Queen''s legitimate son and the strong forces behind the queen, perhaps he would not have been the crown prince of Han Ling Fu in his previous life, and he would not have experienced that miserable and short life, and the Nangong family would not have been destroyed once.


    Unfortunately incorrect! Nangong Yue suddenly found that there was a trace of abnormal white on the fifth Prince''s face. Could you say


    Her face changed a little, taking advantage of other people''s inattention, she grasped the fifth Prince''s lovely steamed bread hand with the best speed, and took advantage of the situation to build her pulse.


    More than enough!


    Sure enough! The fifth prince should be poisoned! The dose is very low, but it has been buried for a long time. It seems that he was poisoned by human race when he was born No, no! If it is directly poisoned on the fifth prince, the drug will not be so subtle and difficult to check. The poison should be transferred to the child through the mother, so that''s why. In this way, the five princes must have been poisoned and his constitution became weaker than ordinary people. He was killed by a little cold!


    This poison is very strange, rare and secret. It''s no wonder that the doctor didn''t find out.


    However, it is not difficult for her! Nangong Yue hooks his lips confidently.


    As long as she can save the five princes, she can not only change the Nangong family and her own future, but also sell the queen a favor. It''s really a big deal!


    Not far away, the empress saw Nangong Yue''s move with sharp eyes, but only thought that she also liked the fifth prince. After all, Nangong Yue was only nine years old at this time. He was just ignorant. Who would want to go elsewhere.


    Seeing Nangong Yue holding his hand, Han Lingfan''s eyes became brighter. He shook Nangong Yue''s hand and said in a coquettish way: "sister jade daughter, would you like to talk with fan''er?"The voice was waxy and the appearance was very vivid. The three dignified women sitting in the hall all laughed, and the others in the hall could not help laughing.


    Zhang Guifei half covered her lips and said with a smile, "this lady of Nangong mansion is really lovely. Even the fifth prince likes it very much."


    Liu Fei also said, "well, the fifth prince said that, I think this Nangong girl is really like a jade girl!"


    The fifth Prince is the son of the queen. He is young and frail, and has no chance to join the throne. Naturally, the two concubines didn''t mind saying something nice, which was also a kind gesture to the queen.


    On weekdays, because of his poor health, the fifth Prince seldom gets close to people other than the queen and the nurse. He also talks less. He never expected that he is so active and lively today.


    Looking at the lively appearance of his emperor''s son, the empress was very happy indeed, and he was also close to Nangong Yue, "I don''t know if he is willing to be a girl?"


    It''s a great honor for the queen to be so affectionate. Su''s eyes brightened when he heard the words. His eyes became softer and softer when he looked at Nangong Yue. Even Nangong Cheng looked at Nangong Yue with envy. However, Zhao''s seemingly calm eyes were not willing to do so. Unexpectedly, Nangong Yue''s small hoof snatched all the limelight today.


    "I like the fifth Prince very much, and I''m very willing." Nangong Yue saluted the queen with a smile. His face was lovely and beautiful. This smile added three points of beauty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    The queen nodded with relief on her face and said with a smile, "good boy, don''t be too polite. Please sit down."


    As soon as the words fell, the fifth Prince couldn''t wait to pull Nangong Yue to sit down. A maid of the palace put a chair beside him and asked him to sit down.


    The lovely appearance of the fifth Prince amused the people in the hall again. Seeing that everyone was laughing at himself, the little face of the fifth Prince couldn''t help turning red.


    He whispered in Nangong Yue''s ear: "sister, am I very funny?" Small face is full of entanglement, see Nangong Yue can not help but want to pinch his face.


    Holding back the smile, Nangong Yue also whispered: "no, everyone thinks you are very cute."


    The fifth Prince nodded and asked, "sister, what''s your name?"


    Nangong Yue looked at the small face of the fifth prince, and his eyes were soft. Maybe she hated Han lingfu and the ugly and insidious royal family, but the villain in front of her could not hate it. In a trance, she heard herself say: "nangongyue, my name is nangongyue."


    Yes, her name is Nangong Yue. She has a feud with the emperor and Han Ling Fu!


    She narrowed her eyes slightly, and with the fastest speed, she almost lost control of her emotions. She chatted with the fifth prince as if nothing had happened.


    After the first prince, the second prince and the third prince gave the queen peace, they all retired, leaving only the fifth prince to continue to nest beside Nangong Yue.


    The mother next to the queen suddenly whispered a word in the Queen''s ear. The queen slightly hooked her lips and said, "a few days ago, the Nangong family made a contribution to the treasure. It can be seen that the Nangong family is loyal to the imperial court. The emperor is very happy with the Emperor''s Long Yan. She specially orders the palace to take advantage of this opportunity to give a reward."


    As they spoke, a row of maids came in with red silk covered disks or mahogany boxes, and stood behind Su''s family, who immediately got up and knelt down: "empress Xie."


    The queen nodded modestly, "get up."


    One side of Princess Zhang flashed a sharp light in her eyes, which seemed to envy her: "I heard that this baby is called xuanhuang Linglong ginseng. It''s a rare treasure. Liu Fei''s sister was originally infected with a strange disease, and she was not very well. The Emperor gave her this elixir to her sister. After taking it, she recovered in a few days. " With that, she sighed, "only a sister who is so favored can have such a good fortune."


    Smell speech, Liu Fei micro Cu frown, Zhang Guifei obviously want to stir up their relationship with the queen.


    "Things are for people to use. No matter how precious they are, they can''t be worth their health. Princess Liu is not feeling well. The Emperor gave xuanhuang Linglong ginseng to the imperial concubine. Concubine Zhang should not envy her. If you feel unwell, the emperor will do the same."


    Zhang Guifei''s words were broken by the Queen''s three or two times, and Princess Liu''s face softened, but there was a trace of disdain hidden between her eyebrows and eyes. In this way, Zhang Guifei is not easy to say anything, the atmosphere is slightly stiff, only the fifth Prince doesn''t care, still speaks Tongyan Tongyu.


    Su''s family and others did not dare to come out of the atmosphere, and how dare others interfere in the struggle between concubines and concubines.


    Finally, Liu Fei broke the deadlock. She was smiling, and the dark light of Dan Kou on her fingertips flowed. "Speaking of all, I really want to thank the xuanhuang Linglong ginseng of Nangong mansion. If it wasn''t for that ginseng, the body of this palace would not be so fast."


    "It''s my honor to help Liu Fei''s wife." Su said humbly. Then he heard Nangong Yue say with childlike tone: "huiniang, of course. According to the grandfather of the minister''s daughter, xuanhuang Linglong ginseng is a rare elixir in the world. It is said that as long as one has one breath, one can revive from the dead."


    Su Shi glanced at Nangong Yue with some displeasure, and felt that she did not know the occasion.


    But the empress, as if thinking, moved her eyebrows slightly, and asked delicately, "Yue, your grandfather is a miracle Doctor Lin Jingchen?"


    The miraculous Doctor Lin Jingchen is well-known in the world and has not been seen for many years, which means that it is difficult for people to seek medical advice. There is another thing that people rarely know. Lin Jingchen''s only daughter married into the Nangong family. And the queen even investigated this in advance. Obviously, she was not as resourceful as she showed.


    That''s good. Nangong Yue smiles. If the queen is too useless, he can save the fifth prince. This time, he can''t save the next time. How can he expect them to become the opponents of Han lingfu.


    "Yes She replied respectfully. It was for the queen to know the identity of her grandfather, so that she could have a chance to treat the fifth prince, so that she deliberately risked the risk of angering su.


    The queen didn''t seem to care. She said casually, "you girl, it''s hard for fan Er to get along with you. How about going to the imperial garden together?" Then she looked at the fifth prince, "fan''er, what do you think?"


    Nangong Yue has not answered, the fifth Prince has been excited to jump up, "good, good, sister, let''s go out to play."


    Looking at the five Prince''s face looking forward to the expression, Nangong Yue smiles and nods: "good."


    Su was naturally happy that her granddaughter was favored by the royal family, and gave Nangong Yue a look, indicating that she should be careful.


    Led by the fifth Prince and accompanied by two mothers, the four of them soon came to the imperial garden. The fifth Prince introduced the scenery and flowers to Nangong Yue in a very pleasant atmosphere.Nangong Yue looked at the familiar and strange royal garden, and he couldn''t help being distracted.


    In her previous life, she preferred orchids. Han lingfu planted orchids all over the imperial garden, collecting almost all the orchid varieties in the world She thought that he really loved her, but did not know that the other party was not for her, but his white beauty.


    Finally, the orchids in the garden were destroyed by her hand. When she learned that his true love was not her own, when he learned that Nangong family had been destroyed, the whole family of 328 people were killed on the spot, some were killed on the spot, some were beheaded after being paraded in the street, and others were executed at a high speed What is abandoned is abandoned.


    People all sigh that things are changeable.


    At this time, the palace Yue suddenly jumped out of the palace with a water pot in her hand Nangong Yue had not yet regained his mind, when he heard mammy Li''s rebuke, his maiden''s plea for mercy, and his skirt, which was wet for most of his eyes.


    "It''s no use. You''re all thumbs. You don''t pack up and roll off." Mother Li denounced the maid and winked at the maid in a place that nangongyue and the fifth prince could not see.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it." The maid was busy with the debris and begged for mercy.


    "Miss Nangong, have you changed your clothes?" Another well-known mother revered Nangong Yue.


    Helplessly looked at a wet skirt, Nangong Yue only got a way: "you Lao Mammy."


    "Please follow the old slave."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    All the way around, Nangong Yue looked at mammy Wen who was leading the way. How could she not know where she was going after living in the palace for more than ten years in her previous life. The mind of "that person" has become obvious, just as she wishes.


    The final destination was indeed the side hall of the Queen''s bedroom. A maid had already prepared a pile of new clothes and waited inside, and said respectfully: "Miss, please go to the inner room to change clothes."


    Thank you very much Nangong Yue nodded and took the clothes and went to the screen in the inner room to change clothes.


    It is a set of carved silk palace clothes, coral red plain gold embroidery hundred butterflies wear flowers, embroidery exquisite complex, look is not ordinary products.


    Nangong Yue came out after changing his clothes and unexpectedly saw the queen.


    "See the queen."


    Hearing the sound, the empress, who had been sitting quietly on the soft collapse, turned her head and looked at Nangong Yue with a smile. "If she is a natural beauty, she will be a beautiful woman when she grows up." The queen looked at Nangong Yue carefully and found that the girl''s manners were extremely standard. Every move was like a ruler stroke, just like the one adjusted in the palace. In contrast, the Nangong family''s eldest girl''s various manners are standard, but they are far less comfortable than her. There is a sense of decency in her respect.


    Nangong Yue made a shy appearance at the right time, "the empress praised falsely."


    The queen took Nangong Yue''s little hand, touched it kindly, and then said, "Yue girl, do you know where your grandfather is now?"


    Nangong Yue shook his head and said innocently on his face, "I don''t know. My grandfather has been traveling all the year round, and his whereabouts have been wandering. I haven''t seen my grandfather for a long time." As she said this, she had a deep longing in her eyes.


    The queen showed a trace of regret and did not speak for a long time.


    "Empress, are you for the fifth prince?"


    Empress a Leng, look up but see Nangong Yue a face to look at oneself seriously, intuition nodded, and then found that he lost his temper, helpless smile.


    "Yes, fan''er has been weak since he was born. He often gets sick in bed. He has seen many famous doctors, but he still can''t get better after tasting the world''s strange medicine. Originally, I wanted to ask your grandfather to cure fan''er, but I didn''t want you to know his trace. " Her voice is full of regret and loss. At this time, she has shed the gorgeous appearance and identity framework of the queen, and she is like an ordinary mother who is worried about her son''s health.


    Seeing her appearance, Nangong Yue also felt a little sad. When the fifth Prince died of illness, he heard that the queen had cried for three days and three nights, and the whole person seemed to be ten years old. In order to comfort the queen, I hereby order the whole country to mourn.


    As soon as I enter the palace, I can''t help but be poor women.


    With this in mind, Nangong Yue felt ironic, but he softened his voice: "empress, my wife, I studied medicine with my grandfather, and I''m good at medical skills. However, for a disease like the fifth prince, I''ve seen similar cases in my grandfather''s medical notes."


    "Are you serious?" Asked the queen in a hurry.


    Nangong Yue nodded, but only half of the truth was said. He didn''t mention the poisoning: "as far as my daughter knows, that case was a baby girl born prematurely in July. Because of this, the baby girl has weak heart and lung, deficiency of Qi and blood, and has been weak and sick since childhood. He not only has night sweats, nightmares, red tongue and other symptoms, but also has chest pain and hemoptysis on the 15th day of every month It''s painful... "


    Every time Nangong Yue said a symptom, the more ugly the Queen''s face was. He murmured, "it''s because this palace has not taken care of itself. When the palace was pregnant in July, but accidentally caught cold, the emperor''s son came to this world ahead of time, almost failed to retain. Although the palace took good care of him and didn''t dare to be a little bit careless, the emperor''s son was still weak and sickly since he was young, and his health is getting weaker and weaker year by year... " With that, she clenched her fists so tightly that her nails almost got into her skin.


    In this deep palace, one wrong step is enough to kill.


    Nangong Yue knows this most clearly.


    After a while, the queen calmed down and said, "well Can it be cured? " There was a sense of urgency and tension in my eyes.


    Nangong Yue nodded quickly: "if my grandfather did it, it should be cured. Please give your wife a little time, and she will try to contact my grandfather. "


    "Great." The eyes of the empress lit up in an instant, and clenched Nangong Yue''s little hand, "Yue girl, can you promise this palace one thing?"


    "Empress, please say so."


    "Remember, this is not to be spread out to the public!"


    Smell speech, south palace Yue blessing a body, respectful and sincere way: "empress Niang please rest assured, Minister female certainly does not spread."


    "Good, good!"


    The queen was overjoyed, and the color of joy on her face was clearly visible, but she soon returned to normal, waved, and smelled that mammy immediately took a small box and opened the lid of the box.


    The queen took out a gold and jade inlaid jewelry bracelet and put it on Nangong Yue herself. She praised, "she is really beautiful. Go ahead, fan''er is still waiting for you in the imperial garden." After that, he called to hear Mammy and asked him to take Nangong Yue back to the imperial garden.


    Before leaving, the Queen''s lips murmured, did not make a sound, but Nangong Yue saw clearly, she was saying: remember today''s words!**


    after hearing that mammy led nangongyue to the imperial garden again, they found that the fifth Prince and mother Li were no longer there. Instead, Han lingfu, the third prince''s son, was picking a large snow orchid and playing with it.


    Nangong Yue was shocked. He took a deep breath and pressed down his heart which seemed to be about to jump out of his chest. She did not dare to show any abnormality, and tried to make the bashfulness and formality that boudoir should have, and saluted herself, "see the third prince." I heard mammy salute at the same time.


    "Don''t be too polite." Han Ling Fu looks at the girl in front of her with interest. No, this is just a girl. He didn''t have any love for her, but he was curious when he thought of the piercing eyes in fengluan palace. "Nangong girl, the fifth younger brother said that he would give you a gift and go back to fengluan Palace first. As it happens that this palace is here, I''d like to send you a message. "


    Looking at the other side''s handsome face, Nangong Yue tried all his strength to restrain his rising mood. He said in a stiff voice, "thank you, your highness. That minister will leave first."


    Who thought that the other side should be right to say: "that''s not good. If you go away and the fifth brother comes back later, don''t you think that this palace has been entrusted by him? " After a pause, he jokingly said, "Nangong girl, it seems that you don''t want to see this palace?"


    Under the pressure of the surging emotion in his heart, Nangong Yue pulled out a smile and pretended to be relaxed and said, "where, the first time my daughter came into the palace, I was just a little nervous. What''s more, his highness is the son of the real dragon. He is very noble and has extraordinary bearing. Therefore, she dare not look directly at him. "


    That''s a very nice thing to say. Han lingfu slightly pick eyebrows, half squint eyes at Nangong Yue and say: "Oh? Is this really so good? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Nangong Yue''s smile on his face was stagnant. He suddenly took aim at the blue Hemerocallis beside him and the snow orchid in his opponent''s hand. He thought that there seemed to be red core flowers in the place that he had just passed by. An idea flashed in his heart, and the smile on his face became more and more brilliant. "Yes, I have heard that your royal highness is very handsome and excellent in both arts and martial arts before. Today, I can see that it is really so!" She said, pretending to be both reverent and shy, pinched off a piece of blue Hemerocallis, then sheepishly stepped back, turned and pulled a red core flower.


    Han lingfu seemed to smile, and always felt that the little girl was insincere, "Oh? It turns out that the fame of this palace is so great... "


    Nangongyue secretly mixed the blue Hemerocallis and the red cored flowers in his hands. Strangely, when the blue grass juice and the red flower juice were fused together, they turned into a transparent color. Then, she suddenly turned around and hit Han lingfu''s right arm with a thump. Her right hand also "accidentally" helped the other party''s cuff. Then, she stroked the snow orchid in his hand with her left hand and stained the pollen on his right sleeve.


    Han lingfu also subconsciously went to help her, but she had already jumped away like a frightened rabbit, bowed her head, and apologized like a child who had made a mistake: "I''m sorry, your highness, I''m sorry. My daughter didn''t mean to offend your highness."


    See her panic appearance, Han lingfu suddenly feel bored, feel that she seems to be no different from other girls. Maybe she''s just trying to get her attention At such a young age, the mind is so heavy. Thinking of this, he felt more lack of interest, light way: "nothing."


    Hearing this, Nangong Yue showed a sigh of relief, and then said, "thank you for your forgiveness. If I don''t go back, I''m afraid my grandmother and uncle will worry. Please let me go. " After saying that, he did not give the other party a chance to speak. He looked at mother Wen a few steps away. "Wen Mammy, please send me back to fengluan palace to get together with my grandmother."


    What''s more, Han lingfu also lost interest in her and said casually, "you go."


    "Thank you."


    After Nangong Yue made a ceremony, he left with mother Wen It was not until she had walked out more than ten meters before she turned her head and looked in a certain direction. She saw a group of dark "dark clouds" flying from the distance. Although she could not hear the sound at this moment, she felt that the "buzzing" sound seemed to reverberate in her ears.


    I''m looking forward to it. Nangong Yue quietly continues to walk with mother Wen, but it is a pity that he can''t see Han lingfu''s embarrassed appearance in situ.


    At this time, a little familiar male voice suddenly came, at the same time, a thin blue figure jumped out of a clump of Phalaenopsis, "smell Mammy, how are you here?" The young man was dressed in blue brocade, with a jewel inlaid gold edged blue belt around his waist. He was not as beautiful as a mortal, and his face was full of excitement.


    Heard mammy is scared at first, see to come after person, just relaxed a breath, "the son of a prince, originally is you."


    Nangong Yue''s face is much uglier than that of Mammy. It''s really a ghost. He met this evil star here.


    Yes, this unexpected Cheng Yaojin is the son of Zhennan king, Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi smilingly looked at Nangong Yue, who was trying to hide his body behind Mammy, and said casually, "it''s my son. Your Highness the fifth Prince is not very well. Why are you still here? "


    Hearing Mammy''s face changed greatly, she looked at Nangong Yue with some embarrassment. Seeing this, Xiao Yi said intimately, "mother Wen, are you going to take this lady to fengluan palace? I''ll show her the way. Don''t worry. It will be all right. "


    After hearing mammy struggling for a while, she finally couldn''t help but feel worried. She quickly turned to Nangong Yuefu and said, "Nangong girl, the old slave will leave first." Although she was not young, her skill was obviously very agile, and she soon disappeared.


    Nangong Yue half lowered his head, and did not dare to let Xiao Yi see his face. He was trying to find an excuse to leave. However, he saw that Xiao Yi put his face close to him, with an expression of "caught you".


    "Smelly girl, meet again!" Xiao Yi kept talking complacently, "last time I saw you, you didn''t feel like an ordinary girl. So you are a girl of Nangong family No, it doesn''t mean that the young lady of Nangong''s family can''t get out of the gate two doors, but you sneak out


    Nangong Yue''s mouth was stiff. He simply raised his face and said with a calm smile, "Your Highness, I don''t know what you are talking about. You may have mistaken yourself."


    "Stinky girl, you still want to cheat me..." Xiao Yi wanted to argue with Nangong Yue, but soon changed his mind, "forget it, it doesn''t matter. The point is, "he whispered, mysteriously," that trick was just so powerful. How did you do it? Tell me


    The smile on Nangong Yue''s face froze in his face for a moment. Just as he was about to pass it vaguely, he heard a slightly alarmed voice from behind: "come on! Come on, somebody There are bees Mixed with each other''s messy footsteps.


    Soon, a group of bodyguards heard the sound, and the Royal Garden fell into a melee rarely seen in a hundred years.


    Nangong Yue almost laughed. The mixture of blue Hemerocallis, red flower and snow orchid will produce an unparalleled fragrance. For people, it is just a light smell, but for bees, it is like a dog smelling meat, which has a very magical and strong attraction. Han lingfu suffered a lot this time.Although he was gloating in his heart, Nangong Yue didn''t dare to laugh. He pretended to walk forward as if nothing had happened. "I don''t know what your Highness the prince is talking about? I didn''t do anything


    Xiao Yi ran after him and pointed to his eyes and said, "Hey, don''t try to hide my son''s eyes. I''m a master of pranks. Just think about it with your toes and you''ll know what''s going on." The more he said, the more excited he became, "don''t worry, since we are the same kind of people, the son of this world will not betray you. Besides, I also see that Han Ling Fu is not happy for a long time, pretending to be a hypocrite. Come on, tell me how you just got the bees in? "


    At first, he thought it was boring to follow his father to Beijing to face the saint, but he didn''t expect to enter the palace rarely, so he met with such an interesting thing. Hehe, that thing that can attract bees is really fun. If he can learn it, he can see who is unhappy and ask bees to sting them in the future!


    This wants to make him extremely excited, but suddenly he points to the rear and says: "ah! Here comes the bee


    He turned his head intuitively and found that the rear was empty. There were no bees Bad, he hastened to turn around, only to see that smelly girl had disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    It''s fast enough! Xiao Yihuo pulled out a lot of Phalaenopsis from the earth, but soon he laughed again, "it''s rare to have a good play. Go to the theatre quickly." With that, he ran to Han lingfu and his bodyguards


    Seeing him go far away, Nangong Yue walked out of a bunch of hyacinths. He was relieved, but he couldn''t be happy. It was too fast for him to make a fool of Han lingfu. I didn''t expect that he would be found out when he did something bad. Moreover, he was still Xiao Yi!


    She could not help but compare Xiao Yi''s cruel and cold-blooded appearance of the former life with the image of a dandy now, and she was speechless.


    I hope I don''t see you again.


    She thought in silence and went straight on. She was so familiar with the palace that she did not need to be led by others. She went back to fengluan hall along the familiar path.


    Just outside the hall, he met the fifth prince who planned to go out, "sister Yue, I brought you a gift." He put a white jade pendant about the size of a baby''s fist into Nangong Yue''s hand. His manner still looked lively, not like Xiao Yi said.


    As if to prove what she thought in her heart, she came to Nangong Yue and looked at Nangong Yue nervously. Seeing that she was safe and sound, she was relieved and said in a low voice: "Nangong girl, don''t be surprised. Xiao Shizi just likes pranks, but it''s not malicious."


    Nangong Yue, of course, did not intend to cause trouble to the other party. He said with a smile, "I''m ok. Mammy has taken great pains."


    The fifth Prince looked suspiciously at nangongyue and mother Wen. They were about to say something. At this time, Su, Zhao and Nangong Cheng came out under the guidance of mother Li.


    At the sight of the carved silk palace clothes on Nangong Yue, the Su family and others are surprised. Without waiting for them to speak, Mammy quickly explained, "Mrs. Su, it''s the Maiden''s recklessness that made Nangong girl''s clothes wet. She specially ordered the old slave to change her clothes."


    "Thank you so much for your grace." Su''s body was blessed politely.


    "Sister Yue, you must come to see me again." The fifth prince was reluctant to part with Nangong Yue, with different expressions.


    "Your Highness, I will certainly come to see your highness again when you have a chance."


    Mother Su sent her out of the palace in person


    Hearing that mammy looked at Nangong Yue, she said with a smile, "this is the order of the empress. The old slave just did it. Mrs. Su, the empress is very fond of the three girls and hopes to come to the palace more often in the future. " This last sentence is absolutely a great honor.


    Su''s eyes flashed a touch of subtle light, and said with a smile: "thanks for your mother''s love for her sister, I know."


    Hearing Mammy''s satisfaction, she nodded, "the old slave will go to report his life first."


    "Mammy, walk slowly."


    After hearing that mammy left, Su and Zhao looked at Nangong Yue carefully. They were surprised.


    Nangongyue''s silk carved palace dress should be made of silk brocade from Shanggong, Jincheng. The gold inlaid jade inlaid jewelry bracelet on her right wrist is obviously new. The pearls on the bracelet are of the size of thumb fingers. They are of the same size, bright and mellow, and extremely luxurious. They are obviously the first ornaments in the palace.


    "Sister Yue, is this from the empress?" Su can''t suppress the excitement in her heart, but Zhao''s face is stiff. I really don''t understand how Yue''s sister got the Queen''s blue eyes.


    Nangong Yue nodded. He didn''t like to be coquettish.


    Yuezhong, looking at Gong Nanhan, she quickly adjusts her mind. Mr. Fang said that only by being strong can we be fearless. She said with a smile: "congratulations on his sister can be favored by the queen."


    The reaction of the two sisters made Su very satisfied. Her turbid eyes brightened and her face was smiling. She even forgot Nangong Yue''s disrespect. She was relieved that she was always good. However, Yue''s sister really began to grow up. She could get the green eyes of the queen and the fifth prince. It seems that she has to change her attitude towards her.


    **


    on the way back, he was tired all the way. Different from the anxiety when he came, Su''s whole journey was full of contentment.


    This visit to the palace is really worthwhile. It seems that Nangong''s family will be back soon.


    By the time we got back to Nangong house, it was too late.


    Four people can not hide the tired color, so Su let everyone go back to their own room to rest early.


    After thanking his grandmother, Nangong Yue didn''t go back to Mo Zhu Yuan, but went to Lin''s shallow cloud courtyard. I''m afraid his mother and brother are very worried about this trip.


    However, her father Nangong Mu was also there.


    Seeing the return of Nangong Yue, Lin got up excitedly. His face was full of excitement and worry. Nangong mu on one side also seemed to relax. He breathed out a breath and carried his hand behind his back. He was elegant.


    Nangong Xin rushed to her directly and hugged her: "sister, you are back at last!" With that, he let go of Nangong Yue and looked around anxiously, "fortunately, the arm is in, and the leg is in." He patted his chest with a dangerous expression, "sister, I heard Baozhu and Ruizhu chatting today, saying that the imperial palace is a place where people eat people and don''t vomit bones. I''m really worried about death! Will you never go to the palace again Baozhu and Ruizhu are the third-class servant girls of qianyun courtyard."Brother, I''m back." Nangong Yue was imprisoned in his elder brother''s arms. His heart was warm. It was nice to be waiting and loved by others! Because once lost, so now feel cherish. She has been missing this feeling for a long time Thinking of her past life, she was moved and complicated. The palace is indeed a place where people eat people and do not vomit bones. She didn''t want to go into that place again, but unfortunately, some things are not what she wants to do!


    But Lin''s face sank, and felt that these servant girls should be well managed. The palace is not free to discuss. If the son spreads this word, isn''t it She made up her mind that when her daughter left, she would admonish her son.


    After a long time, Nangong Xin didn''t let Nangong Yue go. Lin could only say, "brother Xin, let go of your sister. You must be hungry, aren''t you? My mother has prepared some food for you


    "Yue''s sister," Nangong Mu said with a light smile, "your mother and your brother didn''t eat in order to wait for you. Let''s eat together."


    The one who loves himself most is his mother and brother. Nangong Yue looked at his mother''s and brother''s three similar faces, and nodded vigorously. She didn''t know how to describe her mood at this time. The joy and bitterness that she had lost, she was drowned in an instant. It seems that Happy as if suffocating


    The prepared dishes are all nangongyue''s favorite dishes. During the dinner, Lin and nangongxin constantly put dishes for nangongyue. After a meal, it''s really enjoyable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    After the servants removed the dishes and chopsticks, Nangong Yue told us about his experience in the palace today. As for the treatment for the fifth prince, she only said that it was the queen who wanted to ask her grandfather to have a try.


    According to the truth, it should be a happy thing for her daughter to get the Queen''s blue eyes, but Nangong Mu frowns slightly, I don''t know what to think. By contrast, Lin was obviously very happy, more confident in her father, and said excitedly, "sister Yue, with your grandfather''s medical skills, you can certainly cure the fifth prince. Although your grandfather''s whereabouts have been fluctuating in recent years, your uncle must be able to find your grandfather. Sister Yue, you can rest assured that you will find a way for your mother to invite your grandfather to Wang Du... "


    "Great!" Nangong Yue clapped hands happily, showing a look forward to, "when my grandfather comes, he can ask his old man for medical advice." Nangong Yue''s expectation is not pretending. Her grandfather lived in her grandfather''s home for several years in the previous life, and his grandfather was the one who loved him most after his mother left.


    "Yue sister," Nangong Mu suddenly said solemnly, "since the Queen''s mother has told you not to mention this matter to others, you should hide it except for your father and your mother. This involves the royal family. The water is very deep. If there are any branches in it, it may turn out to be a good thing and a bad thing... "


    Although his words are full of reprimand and warning, they are full of concern.


    Often see such a father, Nangong Yue is very uncomfortable. If it wasn''t for the mother, she would have exploded. Ah, men, the most mean, when you are good, you pretend to be affectionate; when you are weak, you turn your face and refuse to recognize people, and you will never be merciless Calculate the day, "that woman" should be coming soon.


    Her heart surging like waves, the surface is calm as usual, "he son knows."


    Nangong Xin is listening to them. She looks at her sister and her father. She is confused. Seeing that no one paid attention to him, he couldn''t help raising his hand: "sister, don''t worry, I won''t tell others!"


    "Brother, of course I believe you." Nangong Yue said with a smile, and then made a mysterious expression, "brother, I brought you a gift from the palace!"


    "Really?" Nangong Xin''s eyes brightened and her expression was very excited.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Lin heard the words, he tried to stop. He wanted to say that the things given by the empress could not be given to others at will. If seen by others, I''m afraid there is a crime of disrespect to the royal family. However, Nangong Yue took out a Pink Embroidered Purse from his arms. After loosening the drawstring, a piece of exquisite rose crispy appeared in front of them, but the crust outside was slightly broken.


    Lin was relieved at last.


    Nangong Yue pulled the handkerchief toward his brother and deliberately lowered his voice and said, "brother, this is something I secretly took from the empress''s mother. You can''t tell others. I''ve only got you one. "


    "Mm-hmm." Nangong Xin quickly nodded, "sister, you are so good! You are the best sister! I''m not going to tell anyone With that, he picked up the rose cake, took a bite, and squinted intoxicated The cute expression made the whole family laugh.


    After chatting with his parents and brothers for a while, Nangong Yue went back to the Mo Zhu Yuan to have a rest.


    **Because he had enough rest the day before, Nangong Yue took breakfast early the next day and went to Rong''an hall with his parents and elder brother to greet Su''s family.


    At this time, it was just dawn. According to the Convention, they arrived early. However, it seemed that the other rooms had reached a consensus and arrived at Rong''an hall early. It''s just half a column of incense, and Rong''an hall is full of people.


    Everyone knows that the Su family got a reward from the Queen''s mother yesterday. I think she will distribute some of the reward to each room today. Their conjecture was also correct. Su had already ordered the servant girls and women to bring in boxes of rewards.


    Su''s body is 90% new, with turmeric twigs and lotus pattern embroidery, a satin face-to-face bow, a red gold satin skirt, and a rosary in hand. At first, it seems to be the same as usual, and then it looks more energetic than usual.


    Huang''s eyes were red when he looked at the boxes of rewards. He couldn''t help but say, "mother, is this the reward of yesterday''s empress?"? His daughter-in-law has been married to Nangong family for ten years, and this is the first time that she has been lucky to see the imperial gift... "


    She wanted to go on talking, but she was frightened by Su''s eyes.


    Su Shi looked around the crowd and simply told the story of yesterday: "yesterday, thanks to the emperor and the empress, I went to the palace together with Zhao, Cheng and Yue. The empress said that the emperor thought my Nangong family had contributed a lot to the sacrifice of treasures, which showed that he was loyal to the imperial court, and the emperor was very happy. She rewarded some things..."


    Later, Su''s family quickly gave rewards to each room. Huang''s eyes opened and Nangong Lin was eager to open the box and have a look at it.


    Zhao swept all the people''s faces one by one, and finally stopped on Nangong Yue''s indifferent small face. He could not help thinking of what he had seen and heard yesterday. A trace of reluctance flashed in Zhao''s eyes, and then with a gentle smile on her face, she said to Nangong Yue, "sister Yue, thanks to the great love of the empress, she has given a lot of rewards. You should take good care of the jewels that your mother gave you yesterday. You can''t lose the things that the empress gave you. "


    This sounds like a kind reminder from his aunt to his niece, but Nangong Yue sneers at himself: Auntie is a good schemer! Without mentioning the empress, she only rewarded herself. She deliberately uses vague words to make people think that Nangong Cheng, the first lady in the hall, is also rewarded by the queen. Other people will only think that they are stained with the light of the family, in order to get the reward!But I can''t go out of my way to say that I''m the only one who gets the special reward from the queen!


    Sure enough, Zhao''s goal was achieved. All of a sudden, three room Huang Shi and Nangong Lin envious eyes are focused on nangongyue and Nangong Cheng, and more of them are jealous and unwilling. Nangong Cheng is the eldest daughter of Changfang, and naturally she gets some honors. Nangong Yue


    Nangong Lin stares at nangongyue fiercely. Damn it, if it wasn''t for the damned xuanhuang Linglong ginseng, her grandmother would not take her into the palace, but herself! Damn, why didn''t she get sick for a while?!


    "Three sisters, you are so lucky that you can enter the palace with your grandmother and get the reward from the empress. My sister can''t even ask for it Nangong Lin took a look at Nangong Yan, who was always a cowardly and timid woman. She deliberately said, "second sister, do you think so?" Although she spoke briskly with a smile on her face, the envy in her words was clearly heard by all the discerning eyes.


    Nangong Yan took a timid look at the crowd and shrunk, but he didn''t speak.


    But Huang was not willing to rest, and said with a sneer, "sister Yue is really a great blessing! I don''t know when our sister Lin will have such a good fortune! " The words are obviously very dissatisfied with the Su''s preference for the behavior of the legitimate out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    On hearing this, Su''s brow could not help but frown. There was a trace of anger in her eyebrows, and her tone was also heavy: "Huang Shi, you blame me for this?"


    "Mother, how could it be?" Nangong Zhi rushed out to round the field and gave his wife a look of "stop it quickly." mother, you are always the most just person


    Seeing Su''s anger, the Huang family, who is strong in the outside but hard in the middle, dare not make trouble again.


    After a glance at his son, daughter-in-law and granddaughter-in-law in the house, Su spoke again, not angry but awed. "This time, the emperor appreciated the contribution of Nangong family, which is the contribution of Lin and Yue''s sister-in-law. They should be rewarded for their meritorious deeds. What''s wrong with me as a grandmother? "


    Now the room was completely quiet and the atmosphere was stiff.


    Nangong Zhi said in an urgent voice: "justice, of course, mother is just."


    Originally, these men didn''t pay much attention to the reward. They only wanted the Nangong family to have a firm foothold in Wangdu in the future, but they didn''t want to know whether there were so many women in these deep houses He gave his wife and daughter a dissatisfied look.


    All the people in the room were silent and silent, but their thoughts were different.


    At this time, the servant girl Dong''Er suddenly came in and was well-off. She reported: "tell the old lady that Su Biao is here."


    "Calculate the time. It''s time for Ping to arrive." Su''s face has a silk joy, she has long received a letter from her brother, knowing that her brother''s eldest daughter, Su Qingping, will come to Wang Du to celebrate her birthday today, "bring her in quickly." Su''s younger brother is a local magistrate and can''t leave his post at will. Su''s birthday was coming, and he specially asked his daughter to pay his respects to him.


    Sister Ping!? These three words seem to be exploded in Nangong Yue''s brain. At this time in her previous life, she was still recovering from illness, so she was not sure about the details of many things. She only knew that a niece of the Su family came to pay homage to Su''s birthday, but she didn''t want to live here, so she never left Later, she had sex with her father. Her mother was sad because of her brother''s drowning, but her father gave her a fatal blow. Her mother was too sad and gradually became insane However, Su Qingping became a stepmother of her father.


    It turns out that Su Qingping is here today. Her eyes twinkled and her hands clenched into fists.


    After a while, Dong''Er leads a woman in blue to come in. She is about 15 years old, with her long hair curled up, a gold-plated peony flower hairpin inserted, a gold-plated jade lock inlaid in her neck, and her eyebrows are like far away, and her skin is like coagulated fat, which is elegant and elegant.


    Nangong Yue pinched the palm of his hand and coldly looked at the woman who walked in from the door. It was her! This face, this figure, she will never forget!


    In a flash, the scenes of the past life flashed before her eyes: the woman had knelt down in front of her mother and begged bitterly that she loved her father and preferred to be a maid; less than a hundred days after her mother''s death, the woman changed from a noble concubine to her stepmother, sitting in the hall with pride, waiting for her to salute; she had been in the ancestral home for three years, and returned to the capital again, and this woman looked like one The head of the family occupied her mother''s house of shallow clouds; when she was designated by the royal family as the third prince''s concubine, the woman drugged her food and tried to destroy the marriage; after one year of marriage, the woman "kindly" sent a maid to the bed of the third prince


    Nangong Yue stares at each other, and his heart is full of ups and downs.


    As soon as Su Qingping came in, she put her eyes on Su''s body on the Kang. Her face was full of laughter. She said, "niece, please see my aunt."


    "No more courtesy, no more courtesy." When she saw her niece, Su''s serious face was filled with a soft smile.


    Dong''Er is always smart, so she helps Su Qingping well.


    "Sister Ping, come here and let my aunt have a good look." Su asked Su Qingping passionately. Then he took her hand and introduced her to the people in the house. "Come and meet her. This is my niece, Su Qingping."


    "Sister Ping," continued Su, "my aunt will introduce you to your cousins."


    Then, Su introduced his sons and daughters-in-law all the way to the past, "this is your big cousin Nangong Qin. With your first cousin Zhao, this is your second cousin Nangong mu... "


    "Hello, cousin."


    After seeing the ceremony, it''s the turn of cousins and nieces, starting from Nangong Sheng All the way to nangonghao.


    "Hello, cousin."


    Several voices overlapped, but nangongyue and Nangong Lin didn''t make a sound. Seeing this, Su Qingping''s face was a little embarrassed. Su also noticed this point and said unhappily, "sister Yue, sister Lin, why don''t you call it?" In Su''s eyes, if you look down on your niece Su Qingping, you look down on yourself. The family of the Su family was also a famous family in the previous dynasty. There were many famous officials and officials. Unfortunately, in the process of the transition between the old and the new dynasties, the Su family declined. Up to now, only the house of Su family and younger brother is left.


    Seeing this, Nangong Lin reluctantly called out: "Ping Biao Gu." In her opinion, Su Qingping is just a poor distant cousin, and she is just playing in autumn from home. She can''t afford to call her cousin.


    Nangong Yue still did not make a sound, therefore, also let her become eye-catching. Lin was in a hurry and said, "sister Yue..."


    Nangong Yue did not speak, but listen to her side Nangong Xin suddenly said: "Ping Biao Gu, why do you always secretly look at my father?" It''s a rare visitor at home. Nangong Xin has been observing each other since Su Qingping came in. Naturally, she noticed that the other party was peeping at her father from time to time.When he said this, people''s focus suddenly shifted. They all looked at Su Qingping strangely, which made her blush.


    "Xin elder brother son," Su''s face a black, displeased ground to drink a way, "talk to also want to see the occasion, joke can''t overdo!"


    Nangong Xin''s mouth was flat, and he felt very aggrieved. He didn''t lie.


    Naturally, Su Qingping had heard of her second cousin''s eldest son''s intelligence loss. Now when she saw it, she felt puzzled.


    "Grandmother," Nangong Yue sneered in his heart, but on the surface it was just, "my brother didn''t lie, why can''t you say it?" The implication is that Su Qingping is actually peeping at her father.


    Su didn''t expect Nangong Yue to talk back and frown. When Su Qingping saw this, the secret was not good. She doesn''t think it''s a dispute she''s brought to Nanfu. Her eyebrows and eyes turned, and her heart moved very fast. She hurriedly said, "it''s all Ping''er''s gaffe! The second cousin is famous all over the world. Ping''er will finally see her today, so it''s hard to restrain her admiration. " After a pause, she looked at Lin with envy and said, "I''ve heard that the second cousin and the second cousin are talented and beautiful. Today, if I see her, she really envies others."


    As soon as this speech came out, Lin''s pretty face immediately blushed, and Nangong Yue could not say anything more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    But Su''s face was still unhappy. Lin didn''t find it, but Nangong Yue saw it with sharp eyes. She knew that her grandmother was dissatisfied with her mother. After she was born, she didn''t give birth to a legitimate son and refused to let her father take concubines.


    In Su''s eyes, the elder brother''s mental deficit is naturally unable to support the facade. The second room really needs a strong successor.


    Nangong Yue sighed slightly. It was normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. However, his mother and his father were deeply in love with each other, so his mother could not tolerate other women to appear beside his father, and his father had never proposed to take concubines in recent years Once, she thought that her father only loved her mother, but this Su Qingping appeared


    But this life, she will never let this Ping cousin succeed!


    "Grandmother," Nangong Yue suddenly said respectfully, "now that he is in good health, he wants to go to her school from tomorrow."


    "Good." Su Shi repeatedly nodded, "you want to learn."


    Su Qingping''s eyebrows and eyes moved, and she was somewhat embarrassed to ask, "aunt, do you still have boudoir school?" She was born in a small family, but she was taught to read some words by her dead mother when she was a child She could not help but feel that her aunt''s family was indeed a well-known family in the world. She even set up a boudoir school for the girls. Then I feel a little sour. If she is not the eldest daughter of the family, how can she be reduced to this age and her marriage has not been settled In the future, it will only be married into a small family.


    Su''s reserved and proud nodded, "that is to teach girls to learn something at will."


    Su Qingping, who was used to living under her stepmother, knew immediately that this was a great opportunity for her, so she boldly asked, "Auntie, I''m sorry for your niece''s boldness. I wonder if my niece can go to her daughter''s school and study together?"


    Su pondered for a moment. He thought that his brother''s family was not very good, and he probably couldn''t get any good tutors for his niece. Now there''s a girl''s school in the house. One more teacher is also a teacher. Why not learn together.


    Su nodded and said, "well, you''ll learn from them during this period."


    "Great." Nangong Yue looked very happy and said, "yue''er is half a month late than the elder sister, the second sister and the fourth sister. He was also worried. Now he has Ping Biao with him, so he is not afraid."


    Hearing this, Nangong Lin is very disdainful in her heart: her three sisters are half a month behind, and I''m afraid she will be disgraced. It looks like a good show.


    But Su was very satisfied and said to Nangong: "sister Cheng, tell your cousin what you have learned."


    "Yes, grandmother." Nangong Cheng said carefully, "cousin, sister Yue, you''ll learn to play Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, female precepts and etiquette from the time of the day. You should have everything ready for you, sister Yue. As for the cousin, "she asked carefully after a pause," Mr. tomorrow is going to teach music theory. I''m afraid you didn''t bring a piano this time. Cheng''er still has an old one here. If you don''t mind it, you can use it. "


    "Thank you very much," Su said


    Nangong Lin''s heart is disdain: what did not bring a piano, afraid that there is no piano at home? As expected, he was poor and didn''t even have Qin. He wanted to go to boudoir school with them. A moment later, Su asked Su Qingping, who had a long journey, to have a rest earlier, and let the people disperse.


    After Nangong Yue returned to the Moshu academy, he didn''t speak for a long time. Anniang thought she was nervous for her boudoir study tomorrow. She comforted her and said, "three girls, you''ve got everything you need for boudoir study."


    Nangong Yue nodded absentmindedly. He didn''t speak. He was occupied by Su Qingping in his heart.


    How could she not know Su Qingping''s mind?


    Su Qingping is 15 years old, but she has not yet made a marriage. On the one hand, her stepmother is careless; on the other hand, she is from a lower family background, but she has a high heart. This time she came to Wangdu to seek a good marriage for her by taking advantage of Su''s family name and Nangong family''s name.


    I think my grandmother knows this too, but it''s a pity that her old man''s calculations miss a little. Su Qingping is aiming at her son, nangongyue''s father, nangongmu!


    Nangong Yue let an Niang go down first. Because of her rebirth, many things have been disrupted in this life. In a short period of two days, she has to face her enemies in the previous life, which makes her mood unable to calm down for a long time. She has to do it step by step, because she can''t afford to lose!


    Eyes have not closed, outside the door came a burst of foot sound, but to Lin and Nangong mu.


    Nangong Yue was a little surprised, and suddenly caught a glimpse of Nangong muhuaili''s Qin, and then everything was clear.


    "Sister Yue," Nangong Muwen said peacefully, "sister Yue, you will start to study in boudoir tomorrow. My father will give you this Da Yin Qin. I hope you can study hard."


    Nangong Yue was stunned and shook his head without hesitation, "no, he''s already got a piano. How can he win the heart of his father?"


    Hearing this, Lin also said with a smile: "sister Yue, this is your father''s wish. You should learn from Mr. Fang in the future. Don''t let down your father''s high expectations. " She and nangongmu look at each other and smile. Nangong Mu carefully puts the piano in her arms on the table.


    Nangong Yue looked at the familiar and strange Qin, stunned.


    In the past life, Dad''s Da Yin Qin once amazed the whole imperial city. From the concubines in the palace to the common people, those who had seen it and had not seen it praised it and his Qin art. Rumor has it that this Qin was made by a master who made it 200 years ago. Its timbre and material are amazing.There are many people who can play the piano, but few really love it. When Nangong Mu got the Qin, it was the best use of it.


    In the previous life, the whole king did not know. Nangong Muxi recited poetry and played the piano, and became a fool. Even if he became a queen, he did not give the piano to himself, but in this life


    Nangong Yue pinched his palm with his fingernails and wanted to question him: does he really love her daughter? If it is true, why did the previous life ignore her and give up her!?


    After a night''s sleep, Nangong Yue, his parents and elder brother invited Su''s family an early morning, and then parted ways with them. He followed his cousins and Su Qingping to jingzheju. Jingzheju is a remote courtyard in Nangong mansion, which is now set as a place for boudoir learning and teaching.


    When they arrived, her husband, Fang Ru, had not yet come. Nangong Lin "kindly" explained to nangongyue and Su Qingping, who had come to class for the first time


    Nangong Yue is not in his mind at all and looks at each other like a smile. Su Qingping listened carefully. She asked for details from time to time and flattered Nangong Lin very much.


    In a moment, Fang Ru came.


    Seeing Fang Ru again, Nangong Yue didn''t feel anything. In her previous life, because she was ill, she entered school three months later than others. She only studied with Fang Ru for half a year, but she didn''t learn much Then she went to her grandfather''s.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    Fang Ru obviously knew the situation of Nangong Yue and Su Qingping in advance, so he didn''t show any surprise at their appearance, nor did he speak to them. He just said in a flat tone: "everyone plays a song first, big girl, start with you."


    "Yes, sir." Nangong Cheng responded humbly. After setting the instrument up, she took a deep breath, pressed the surface of the instrument with both hands, and then moved her fingers. A sound of clank came out.


    It''s a piece of "high mountains and flowing water". The sound of the piano is like continuous drizzle, towering mountains and vast rivers. It is fluent and coherent, and it sounds majestic.


    "In order." Fang Ru nods slightly, and is satisfied with Nangong''s performance. At first, she agreed to come to Nangong mansion to teach. First, she saw the position of Zhongnan palace in the literati circles. Second, she saw that Nangong Cheng was really a plastic talent with intelligent nature.


    "Next, I''ll do it." Nangong Lin can''t help but want to show off her latest practice. She looked at Nangong Yue ostentatiously and began to play.


    Nangong Lin played "plum blossom Sannong". Because she was eager to perform, she soon accidentally played a wrong tone, so she was flustered. The more mistakes she made, the more mistakes she made. Later, her fingers started to shake. By the end of the song, she was blushing with shame.


    Fang Ru glanced at her lightly, but did not say anything. Then he looked at Nangong Yan.


    "First of all, sir," Nangong Yan stretched out his hands in a panic and said, "my hands..." Her hands were covered with small scratches, apparently due to excessive practice, resulting in injuries.


    "Too much is more than enough." Fang Ru commented and looked at Nangong Yue and Su Qingping. Nangong Yue stood up and bowed and said, "Sir, let me come next."


    Nangong Yue skillfully set up the piano, a hand pressure on the surface, fingertips began to flip up.


    Nangongyue played the song "fishing boat singing in the evening" incisively and vividly, giving people the feeling that the setting sun reflects thousands of hectares of blue waves. The fishermen are leisurely and contented, and the fishing boat swims on the water with sparkling light, which is very comfortable.


    Fang Ru''s eyes suddenly brightened. She had no idea that the three girls of Nangong family were so good at playing piano that they almost caught up with her. Later, she was relieved to think that her father Nangong Mu was a famous talent in the world.


    At the end of the song, Fang Ru praised: "I didn''t expect that the three girls'' piano skills are so good. If they are really the tiger father without dogs, I think the three girls have also got the true biography of your father. The true feelings of the Qin skills are revealed, and they are also casual. They are not attached to the techniques. They are very comfortable and comfortable to listen to."


    Nangong Yue raised his eyes and looked at Fang Ru. He didn''t respond to her words, only a symbolic smile.


    In a previous life, in order to match Han Ling Fu, she worked hard to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting until she was proficient in everything Later, he was abandoned and had nothing to do, so he had to play the piano to express his feelings. His skill became more and more exquisite. But just that song fishing boat sings late, if is not south palace Yue to press a few minutes, again is that kind of effect.


    Nangong Yue began to play, Nangong Cheng''s face became more and more stiff. Of course, she can hear that Nangong Yue''s level is far higher than her own. She is used to being the top of her sisters in the weekdays. Unexpectedly, this excellent position has been given to Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Cheng suddenly remembered her trip to the imperial palace the day before yesterday. Although the empress had somehow preferred nangongyue, she felt a little uncomfortable, but she could comfort her eyes. This is a matter of destiny. However, today, she is actually defeated by Nangong Yue in piano art! This is the real failure!


    Nangong Cheng''s look at Nangong Yue suddenly becomes complicated. Her sister Or the old Yue sister?


    Not only her, but Nangong Yan, Nangong Lin and Su Qingping are also shocked by Nangong Yue''s piano skills. They can''t speak for a long time.


    When it came to Su Qingping''s turn, she had already regretted not playing before Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue plays so well, but he


    Still, she had to be tough.


    After a while, she began to play On and off Finally, after playing a song, Su Qingping raised her eyes and saw Fang Ru''s eyebrows deeply wrinkled together, while Nangong Lin on the other side also snickered. She was glad she didn''t have to go to the bottom.


    Su Qingping''s face rubbed red to the top, and quickly stopped.


    Fang Ru didn''t comment on her piano skills. She just started with the repertoire played by Nangong Cheng, explaining the technique and artistic conception while playing By the time she finished these songs, it was almost lunch time.


    "Today''s class is over here. Girls will understand it when they go back. Tomorrow''s class is calligraphy and painting. Go back and each of you will prepare a calligraphy and painting and bring it with you. "


    The girls parted after thanking him.


    **


    , yueri''s performance has been very exciting Nangong Yue was a little embarrassed.


    After finishing the meal that evening, the servant girl Yi Xuan brought a cup of tea attentively, "three girls, drink some tea to eliminate food."


    Nangong Yue looked at Yi Xuan with some vigilance. She was used to being slippery and lazy. Today, she became more attentive.


    She took the cup of tea quietly and put it under her nose to taste the tea.Warm tea with a light white gas, the clear fragrance of tea lingering in the nose, is Maofeng, or this year''s new tea. It''s just, a little more stuff.


    With Nangong Yue''s medical skills, as long as she can smell any medicine, she will know seven or eight; as long as she tastes, she will know why.


    And this cup of tea is not even worth her taste, she can be sure that the tea has been drugged!


    Nangong Yue immediately became angry. "Bang" put the tea cup heavily on the table, and drank to Yixuan: "Yixuan, say! Who ordered you to put overpowering drugs in my tea? "


    Nangong Yue didn''t expect that Yixuan was so bold It seems that Yixuan can''t be left!


    Because her father is the second housekeeper in the mansion, Yixuan never takes the weak and deceiving two girls in her eyes, but she doesn''t expect that she will be caught by the other party. A flurry flashed in Yixuan''s eyes, and immediately knelt down to explain in a hurry: "no No, no, I don''t


    "Still quibble?" Nangong Yue couldn''t help sneering and coldly told Yi Mei, "Yi Mei, palm!"


    Yi Mei has never seen such a Nangong Yue. She can''t believe her ears and hesitates to go forward.


    Seeing this, Yi Xuan is arrogant, "Yi Mei, do you dare!? I was given to the second girl by my husband... "


    "Pa!" Yi Mei suddenly slapped her in the face of Yi Xuan. She didn''t seem to dare to exert herself. She didn''t even leave a mark.


    But it was enough to irritate Yixuan and cover her cheek. She was so angry that her eyes almost burst into fire. "Good, Yimei, dare to hit me!" She said, got up and ran to the door, "I''m going to find the old lady to judge!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    This girl has taken herself as the master! Nangong Yue was sarcastic and funny in his heart. He ordered two second-class servant girls magpie and Yan''er outside the door: "stop Yixuan!"


    Yan''er hesitates for a moment, and seems to be pondering whether it is worth it or not, so she offends Yixuan, but the magpie is so determined that she rushes forward and stops Yixuan. At this time, Yan''er finally reacts to the other side of Yixuan and presses her to Nangong Yue.


    Magpie''er kicks Yixuan''s back knee and makes her kneel down again.


    "Yimei, palm!" Nangong Yue said again.


    This time, Yimei didn''t hesitate to slap Xuan''s face hard. This time, she left an obvious five finger print on her delicate cheek.


    "Three girls, this is a trick to beat!" Yixuan is not dead hearted, but she screams and struggles.


    Nangong Yue was not angry but laughed, "did you pour this cup of tea? Since you said you didn''t do anything about it, how about drinking this bowl of tea? "


    "I Servant... " Yixuan was guilty at first and couldn''t make a sentence at once.


    Nangong Yue said calmly: "you can''t admit it. I can ask all the doctors to come and have a test. But I''m afraid things will not be so easy to solve by then."


    At present, Yixuan couldn''t speak for a long time. Her face was blue and white, and she was blue and blue. After a long time of entanglement, she bowed her head and recognized: "I''m wrong. Please forgive me."


    Nangong Yue squinted and waved to magpie and geese, "magpie, geese, you go out first, guard the door, don''t let people in at will."


    "Yes, three girls!" Magpie and wild geese let go, and Yixuan hurriedly stepped back to the gate of the courtyard.


    Nangong Yue pondered for a moment and then asked Yixuan again: "Yixuan, who ordered you? It''s not a light crime to poison the master! If I tell the old lady, you know what will happen to you! "


    "Your life is only light, even your mother may be implicated by you!" Yi Mei in a side way, "Yi Xuan, you really ate a bear heart leopard gall!"


    Talking about her parents, Yi Xuan''s face became very ugly. She bit her teeth and said, "three girls, it was the eldest lady who ordered the servants to do it. Today, the three girls are so popular that they overshadow the eldest girl. The eldest lady ordered the maids to give them overpowering drugs and teach them to get up late tomorrow, so as to make Mr. Fang unhappy. I dare not poison the master. " She said, and she clapped her mouth to herself, "it''s all the servants who are greedy for money." She was so cruel that she beat her cheeks red and swollen.


    What Yixuan said was reasonable and reasonable. Nangong Yue believed it in his heart, but deliberately made a look of questioning and intended to give Yixuan a strong hand!


    "Oh? Is it? Why should I believe you? What if you cover up the person behind you and deliberately frame the eldest lady? " Nangong Yue played with his fingers, but his eyes flashed.


    "The maids are all true." Yi Xuan immediately raised his head and looked at Nangong Yue, "the maid is willing to confront his wife."


    Nangong Yue of course knows that even if he confronts with his wife, he will not get any results. The first lady will certainly not admit it. What''s more, if he completely confronts the Zhao family for this matter, it is not worth the loss.


    She looked at Yixuan and sighed, "Yi Xuan, it''s a pity that you can''t be the master yet..." She turned to an Niang beside her and said, "an Niang, think of a way to call in Baozhu''s home." Yu Baozhu''s family is Yu Baozhu''s daughter-in-law, who is also Yixuan''s mother-in-law. She was originally Su''s maid, named Li Niang, but after she got married, she could only be called to the Baozhu family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Stunned, an Niang hurried out. When she came back, there was a beautiful woman in green behind her. Yixuan knelt down and her legs were numb.


    As soon as she came in, she saw that her daughter had been punished for kneeling under the hall and her cheeks were swollen and red. Yu Baozhu''s family was both distressed and displeased. She politely saluted and asked politely, "three girls, what''s wrong with your stupid daughter? The maidservant is here to compensate her first. " She is obviously more able to be a person than Yixuan, and in a word, she takes the mistake to herself. On the surface of the rules, but every sentence with thorns.


    Yu Yue''s leisurely and leisurely way to the house is to caress the Jade''s wristlet


    "Niang..." Yixuan, who kneels down in the hall, looks pale at Yu Baozhu''s house and knows that only her mother can save herself.


    Yu Baozhu''s family looked at his daughter again, and then looked at Nangong Yue, who was calm and calm. A feeling of inexplicable uneasiness suddenly jumped into his heart. There was a kind of intuition in his heart. His daughter''s troubles this time were not simple. She calmed herself and said, "three girls, please speak."


    "Yu Baozhu''s," Nangong Yue glanced at Yixuan faintly, and then said, "Yixuan has just put medicine in my tea. If I don''t find out in time, something will happen."


    She said vaguely and deliberately did not mention that she had been drugged. However, Yu Baozhu''s family was terrified and thought it was poison. "How can you be sure that the medicine was given by Yixuan? From my servant''s point of view, someone must want to harm Yixuan... "


    Nangong Yue didn''t want to talk to her at all, and coldly interrupted her: "she has already admitted it."


    The girl was scared, but she was scared


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing. She was staring at Yu Baozhu''s house, and her eyes were cold as an arrow: "Yu Baozhu''s, I have just said a little. Yixuan points out that the eldest lady is behind her back and wants to confront her. Do you think it is necessary? "


    As soon as he heard that the matter involved the eldest lady, Yu Baozhu''s family let out a breath, as if he had taken off his heavy armor in an instant and became an ordinary woman. Once any matter involves the master and son, unless there is conclusive evidence, it will definitely fail. She has been in the mansion for many years, and has seen countless shady affairs If this matter goes on, it is very likely that the main emissary behind it will kill people directly! What''s more, it''s a taboo for a slave to prescribe medicine to the master. Once this matter is exposed, not only Yixuan may lose her life, but also her work with her child and his father!


    Her body shook violently for a while, and bowed to Nangong Yue. She said, "please forgive Yi Xuan for three girls."


    Nangong Yue laughed with satisfaction and said, "Yu Baozhu''s family, I asked you to come. I don''t want to publicize it, but I can''t stay here."


    Yixuan''s body trembled, her eyes filled with tears, and she regretted it very much. She thought it was very simple and could easily earn a hundred Liang reward. Who knew she would fight against the war to this extent


    Yu Baozhu''s family immediately knew that things had changed. "Three girls, do you mean..."


    Nangong Yue micro smile, "Yi Xuan''s age is not small, I think you might as well go to the second lady tomorrow to ask for a favor and take her back."


    Smell speech, Yi Xuan''s eyes suddenly light up, out of this sub matter, she can''t stay down, the sooner she goes, the better.


    But Yu Baozhu''s family couldn''t laugh. The three girls let them go so easily, there must be requirements.


    Sure enough, Nangong Yue said again: "however, I need you to draw a pledge as evidence. From now on, how about it?"


    Do they have a way out? Yu Baozhu''s family closed his eyes helplessly and nodded his head with difficulty. His face was a bit of vicissitudes. From the maid who used to be the old lady''s maid to the kitchen manager now, she lives smoothly and has seen so many waves and waves, but she doesn''t want to be in the hands of these three girls for her daughter!


    Nangong Yue looks at Yimei and signals her to take out the testimony written before.


    Yu Baozhu''s family took a look at the floating paper, bit his teeth, and finally pressed red mud on his thumb to make a mark on the paper. Yixuan also drew gourds in the same way.


    Then, by an Niang with mother and daughter out of the Moshu courtyard.


    Looking at the back of Yu Baozhu''s mother and daughter''s departure, Nangong Yue sat in his place for a long time.


    This Yu Baozhu''s family used to be Su''s maid. Now she is the head of the kitchen. She is also an old man in the house. Her father is the second housekeeper. With these two AIDS, it will be much more convenient for me to move in the house.


    On the other hand, an Niang thinks about another thing. There are two first-class, two second-class and four third-class maids in the courtyard of the third girl. Now that Yixuan is going to leave, there is only Yimei, the first-class servant girl, who has to make up for one more. Now that such a thing happened, who should be promoted in the end needs to be considered. I have to observe and observe these servant girls again, so as to keep a heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    The moon sets in the West and the sun rises in the East. This eventful night is finally over.


    Nangong Yue got up early again. Everything was as usual. When the girls arrived at jingzheju, it was just a moment before the time. They still had time to prepare for class.


    He put his calligraphy on the desk. Yesterday, Mr. Fang asked them to finish a painting and calligraphy, but only Nangong Yue knew that what she had brought was an old painting. She sarcastically crooked her lips. She didn''t like her popularity, but she didn''t know that she didn''t care for them at all!


    Nangong Yue looks at the others quietly. Nangong Cheng is always upright and confident, but Nangong Yan is still cowardly and self abased. Nangong Lin looks proud, while Su Qingping


    Nangong Yue looks at Su Qingping with interest. If she remembers correctly, Su Qingping in her previous life only knew a little about music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Now she looks confident


    At this time, Fang Ru arrived on time. She was always serious and expressionless. Her first sentence was to get to the point: "girls, unfold your calligraphy and painting on the desk."


    As always, Fang Ru was the first to see the paintings of Nangong Cheng. Nangong Yue remembers that Nangong Cheng''s paintings are always good, but her handwriting is relatively weak.


    Sure enough, Fang Ru nodded with appreciation after seeing Nangong Cheng''s painting. "The landscape of this painting is in harmony with each other. It''s a pity that the painter is immature, but if you can have this level at your age, it''s very good." After a pause, she took a look at Nangong Cheng''s paintings. She always felt that something was missing. "Why not mention the word?"


    Nangong Cheng revealed a trace of embarrassment, explaining: "the students'' words are three points different, for fear of affecting the overall aesthetic feeling, they did not mention the words."


    Fang Ru nodded, with a trace of regret in his eyes. He did not speak any more. Then he went to see Nangong Yan''s painting.


    Nangong Yan painted a picture of a chicken pecking at rice. The crooked lines barely formed the appearance of a chicken. Four slender claws supported the whole body askew. Under the chicken feet were a few drops of thick ink, which were regarded as rice. The painting style was simple and childish, like that of a five-year-old child.


    But even if it is so, Fang Ru still looks as usual and says lightly: "practice more."


    "Yes, sir." Nangong Yan blushed with shame, and his whole face almost shrank into a ball.


    The third is Nangong Yue. She brought a painting she had painted a month ago before she was born again. She was a sunset night photo. Of course, she was nine years old. Her painting skills were very ordinary.


    Fang Ru frowned and was disappointed. Nangongyue''s piano skills make her overestimate the second girl. Fang Ru looks up to Nangong Yue, but he sees that the other party is calm and has a trace of free and easy taste. She was stupefied. When she looked at Nangong Yue again, she saw that the other side''s face was cramped, and there was nothing wrong with the childishness of her age. She was a little funny, and even she was dazzled.


    "An inch is short, but a ruler is good." Fang did not directly comment on Nangong Yue''s painting skills, and said tactfully, "three girls spend more time practicing the piano on weekdays. If one of them is outstanding, it will be good."


    Hearing this, Nangong Cheng straightened up and put a confident smile on her face.


    Nangong Yue of course understood Fang Ru''s meaning. Although she didn''t care about the other party''s evaluation, she still pretended to be modest and said, "yes, sir, the students will practice piano well."


    Then it was Nangong Lin''s turn. Different from others, Nangong Lin did not bring a painting, but a pair of characters. The beautiful plum blossom seal script appeared on the paper, emitting a faint fragrance of ink.


    "Not bad." Fang Ru nodded slightly, with a trace of appreciation in his eyes. Originally, when she was invited by Zhao, she said that it was enough to teach Nangong Cheng Cheng. She met Nangong Cheng at that time, and she really felt that she was a plastic talent, so she agreed. But I don''t want the girls of Nangong mansion to have their own strengths. Nangong Cheng is good at painting, Nangong Yue is good at playing piano and Nangong Lintong calligraphy. What a surprise!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    The last one is Su Qingping.


    At the first glance, a touch of appreciation flashed in Fang Ru''s eyes, but later her eyes became more and more abnormal, and her sharp eyes narrowed slightly. She didn''t look at Su Qingping. She didn''t say yes or no. she went straight to the desk.


    Interesting. Of course, Nangong Yue did not miss the turbulent situation between Fang Ru and Su Qingping, which made him interested. Although she doesn''t know much about Mr. Fang, she also knows that he is not a man who looks down on others, so there must be a reason why things happen


    Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed, and he quickly took a look at Su Qingping''s desk at the left rear. It was a picture of looking at the river. Flowing between the river and the mountain, the artistic conception was elegant, and the painting skill was extremely exquisite. The scene was vivid and magnificent! As far as she knows, Su Qingping has no such technology!


    At this time, Su Qingping''s hands tightly clenched into fists under the desk. She felt that Fang Ru must have deliberately humiliated herself. She blushed and said, "Sir, why don''t you look at the students'' homework? Is it that the students are not good enough? "


    Smell speech, square such as just lightly ground Piao her one eye, way: "false true cannot."


    It''s not easy for Su Qing to hold on to her heart. She burst out in a voice: -- Sir, it''s the students who are wrong! " There was a slight lump in her voice.


    If Fang didn''t look back, Su Qingping bit her teeth again and knelt down resolutely, whining and sobbing: "Sir, it''s the students who are confused for a while, and their cousins and daughters are on the side, which makes the students feel ashamed. That''s why they think of Li Dai taostiff. Please forgive the students once, and the students will not dare to... "


    Nangong Cheng and others know what''s going on with her performance. Her expression is a little strange, and Nangong Lin sneers directly.


    Nangong Yue admired Su Qingping, but he didn''t expect that she should have such courage and admit her mistake in the court. This woman is really extraordinary and flexible. It''s no wonder that she was able to live smoothly in previous lives. It''s not so easy to deal with her!


    At this time, Fang Ru finally turned around and looked at Su Qingping with a soft look in his eyes. "If you know what''s wrong, you can''t do anything good." After that, Fang Ru did not ignore Su Qingping any more, and simply commented on her calligraphy homework, which also indicated that Su Qingping''s mistakes had been simply taken away


    Nangong Yue was not surprised by this result. After all, Mr. Fang was only the one invited by Nangong family. Why should he be so sincere with his master that he seemed narrow-minded and could not accommodate others.


    After class, Nangong Yue takes Yimei back to the Moshu courtyard. As soon as he goes in, he finds that Lin is also there, standing beside Baozhu''s and Yixuan.


    See south palace Yue come back, Lin Shi then smile to her to move a hand, "Yue elder sister son, come over quickly."


    Nangong Yue walked to his mother''s side according to his words. Su took her little hand and said with love on her face: "sister Yue, this is Yu Baozhu''s family, the kitchen manager and Yixuan''s mother. Today, Yu Baozhu''s family came to ask me something. She said that Yixuan was old enough to take her home and find a marriage. Yixuan is your girl, so my mother will bring them here and ask you what you mean


    To let Yixuan leave was originally the meaning of Nangong Yue, so how could she have any opinion and said with a smile, "it''s up to your mother to decide everything." With that, he leans on Lin''s arms with a face of dependence, but his eyes are keen to see Yu Baozhu''s.


    Yu Baozhu''s family is exquisite in all aspects. She looks happy when she stands up. She takes Yixuan and says, "thank you, second lady, and third girl."


    "Don''t be too polite." Lin raised his hand and said, "Yi Xuan, you have served three girls for many years. You have done nothing and worked hard. I have prepared some things for you, which can be regarded as your master and servant." Say, her servant girl Linglong already carried a red wooden box to come in.


    "Thank you, Madame." Yu Baozhu''s family also rushed to salute, and pushed Yi Xuan, "silly girl, don''t kowtow to your girl."


    Yi Xuan hurried to Nangong Yue and knocked her head heavily. Nangong Yue was about to help her get up, but she found that she was stuffed with a piece of paper and quickly hid it in his sleeve.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    After Yu Baozhu''s mother and daughter left, Lin talked to her daughter about her own feelings: "sister Yue, Yixuan is gone, and there is only Yimei, the first-class servant girl in your house. Are you going to promote another second-class servant girl from your own house, or choose one from your mother''s house?"


    "Niang, yue''er intends to promote one from the house, leaving a vacancy. He thinks, can you buy another one from the outside and make a good adjustment?" The relationship in this mansion is complicated. It''s better to find a clean background from outside and easy to control. She has to cultivate more confidants!


    Lin nodded and said, "it''s OK." She really needs a confidant around her, and this confidant Undoubtedly, it is the best to cultivate yourself.


    After another conversation, Lin left. When Lin''s back disappears in the night, Nangong Yue takes out the note that Yi Xuan put to her earlier.


    Only one sentence was written on the top:


    yesterday, Miss Su Biao bought the porter at the west side gate and sneaked out with her servant girl Liurong, and came back with a painting and calligraphy.


    The news of Yu Baozhu''s family is really well informed! Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing and kneaded the note into a ball. Unfortunately, the news came late.


    After receiving his thoughts, Nangong Yue asked his wife, "nurse, which one should I be promoted as a second-class servant girl in the black bamboo courtyard?"


    An Niang thought about it and began to analyze it: "wild geese are naturally straightforward and active in their work. On weekdays, they are also very nice to each other, but they can''t keep their mouths open. Magpie''s nature is lively, and she is also smart. She does things without any hesitation. She is very popular in the servant girls. " After a pause, she looked at Nangong Yue''s face and suggested cautiously, "let me say magpie is the most suitable candidate."


    Nangong Yue thought of magpie''s response to Yixuan last night. He also felt so. He said faintly, "nurse, go and call magpie."


    "Yes, three girls."


    After a while, an Niang then led magpie son to come over.


    Magpie is only eleven or twelve years old. Her skin is as white as fat. Her face is delicate. Her thin bangs are scattered on her forehead and her face is still childish.


    "Hello, three girls." Magpie son decent line a ceremony, big eyes black and white, looking at or smart spirit.


    "Magpie, today Yixuan''s mother offered to take Yixuan home, and I agreed." After a pause, Nangong Yue continued meaningfully, "Que''er, now that Yi Xuan is gone, she will have a place for a first-class maid. I intend to promote one from the second-class maid. I want to ask you, who do you think is the most suitable servant girl in my yard? "


    Zheng Zheng, magpie son naturally heard the meaning of the three girls, suppressed the ecstasy in the heart and said: "three girls must have a certain number in mind, and I dare not speak in vain."


    This girl is quite steady. Nangong Yue had a trace of satisfaction in his eyes. He looked at Que''er brightly and said, "I discussed with the nurse today, and she recommended you to me. She said that you are lively, smart, neat, tactful, worldly and well-known. You are the most suitable person to be a first-class servant girl." She said, half squinting, "I decided to give you a chance, would you like to accept my test?"


    Magpie''er always felt that he was not very experienced compared with Yaner. He didn''t want to have such an opportunity today. He immediately responded excitedly: "yes, I do. Go through fire and water for the three girls


    "It''s not necessary to go through fire and water." Nangong Yue said faintly, "recently a su Biao girl came to live in her grandmother''s Rong''an hall. I don''t know much about her. You can check it for me and come back and tell me. " She did not say the task particularly clearly, which is also a test of magpie son, to see whether the girl is flexible and flexible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    "Yes, three girls." Magpie son gave a gift, trying to calm down on the surface, "magpie son will live up to the expectations of three girls and Ann Niang sister."


    "You go." Gently nodded, Nangong Yue tone lazy.


    After magpie son retreats, Nangong Yue begins to work as Fang Ru arranges.


    **At the same time, Su Qingping is losing her temper in the room near the wing''an hall.


    "Pa!"


    Su Qingping thumped the table heavily. Thinking that she had been humiliated by bending her knees in the wake of the insects, Su Qingping wanted to tear up the Fang Ru. She said, "damn Fang Ru, but just a teacher, how dare you be so rude to me!"


    Seeing that her maid Liurong was so angry, she said, "don''t be angry, you are bearing humiliation. Finally, Mr. Fang has agreed to let bygones be bygones."


    Su Qingping was silent. This morning, she gritted her teeth and knelt down with Mr. Fang to admit that she was wrong. However, the problem still exists. Today, Mr. Fang has assigned painting lessons. What can she do?


    She went to the window and looked at a piece of paper spread out on her desk. She saw a picture of "weeping willows by the river" on the beige rice paper. The river water was wavy, and the strokes were simple, but the weeping willows could hardly be seen as trees


    The skill of this painting is so poor that it can be said to be half as good as that of Nangong Yan''s chicken pecking rice before.


    Ah, if it was not for her powerlessness, she would not want to cheat and spend money on painting! If it is not because of the fall of the family, she is also the legitimate daughter of a well-known family!


    Damn it! Su Qingping took vent and kneaded the painting into a ball. She said to herself bitterly, "Fang Ru, I will certainly make you look at you with great admiration." But what should she do?


    Seeing her mind, Liu Rong went forward and suggested, "young lady, I remember the second master in this mansion. Isn''t your second cousin famous all over the world? It''s better to... "


    Su Qingping immediately heard the string song and knew the elegance. She clapped her hands and said, "yes, I can ask my second cousin." Second cousin''s calligraphy and painting are famous all over the world. With his guidance, he will surely make rapid progress with his own intelligence!


    She confidently hooked the corner of her lips, and it seemed that everyone, including Fang Ru, was impressed by her painting skills.


    She made up her mind. When the four members of nangongyue''s family came to Rong''an hall to greet Su''s family that night, Su Qingping called Nangong Mu: "second cousin, please stay!" Seeing Nangong Mu''s face puzzled and looking at her, she was blessed and deliberately said in front of Su''s face, "second cousin, Ping''er has something to ask for."


    "My cousin is so polite. If you have anything you can do, please tell me." South palace Mu Wen and ground smile, Lin''s also politely answer a way: "cousin, you can''t be polite with your second cousin."


    However, Nangong Yue was smiling on one side, and a haze flashed in her eyes. If she was only a simple nine-year-old girl, she would not think much about it. However, considering her previous life, she had to doubt whether Su Qingping had any ulterior intentions.


    "Then Ping''er is here to thank her second cousin and second cousin-in-law first." Su Qingping was blessed again, and continued, "I''m ashamed to say that Ping''er has been studying in her daughter''s school recently, but she has some difficulties. It''s not as smart as Cheng''s and Yue''s. Mr. Fang''s praises and praises. "


    She praised Nangong Yue so much that Nangong Mu and Lin were naturally very happy.


    Seeing this, she finally said her intention: "as an elder, Ping''er can''t fall behind. Even if she can learn a little bit from Mr. Fang, it will be of great benefit in the future. Although hard work can make up for her clumsiness, Ping''er is really stupid in painting and wants to ask her second cousin for advice


    Nangong Mu didn''t speak yet. Su Shi said in an unquestionable tone: "mu''er, since your cousin is sincere, you can help her look at the painting and give her some advice." She made a wink, and Liurong immediately stepped forward and sent the scroll to Nangong mu.


    Since Su said that, Nangong Mu certainly would not refuse. When he opened the painting, his expression was a little stiff for a moment, so he laughed casually and said mildly, "painting is actually the expression and expression of the inner will of the painter. Although his cousin lacks skills, the artistic conception is good. This technique is the easiest to learn. If you paint more, you will naturally improve. However, this mood is... " He talked with a clear mind, and his confident and gentle manner seemed elegant.


    My second cousin is really talented and gentle. Su Qingping thought in her heart, her eyes twinkled like stars and looked up at Nangong Mu admiringly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Nangong Yue has been shut her every move, see her pink face slightly red, heart can not help sneering.


    "Dad, let me have a look." Nangong Xin curiously gathered to his father''s side, craned his neck to see the painting in his father''s hand, but he was disappointed to Nuogu his mouth, "the painting is so ugly!" With that, he stepped back several steps and took up her sister''s hand.


    On hearing this, Su Qingping''s face froze, and her face turned white. Her eyes appeared a light of water. She looked very pitiful. She cursed with hatred in her heart: hateful fool, don''t deal with him later!


    She didn''t dare to say anything to Nangong Xin, but Su Shi didn''t have any scruples. She snapped, "brother Xin, what do you know?! That''s bullshit. Apologize to your cousin


    "I, I..." Nangong Xin is scared to shrink body, want to explain that he did not nonsense, but stammered for a moment can not say.


    Nangong Yue stepped forward and took a look at it. He said impolitely: "the meaning of calligraphy and painting is: first, the charm is vivid; the second is the use of bone techniques; the third is the pictograph; the fourth is the collection according to the category; the fifth is the management position; the sixth is the transfer and mold writing I''m sorry for my ignorance. I really don''t know which of the above points is in line with my cousin''s painting. " She made a judgment in all aspects. Su Qingping''s face turned red and her head was getting lower and lower. Nangong Yue finally summed up a sentence: "this painting is not as good as that of my brother when he was five years old!"


    Nangong Mulian nodded, "these six points, he sister summed up well, it seems that this period of time has made great progress."


    Nangong Yue chuckled playfully, "that Daddy, how do you want to reward me?"


    The two father and daughter said happily, but Su Qingping, though smiling gently on the surface, almost bit the silver teeth in her mouth. She really wanted to teach Nangong Yue and Nangong Xin a lesson. It''s a pity that she''s now in a position to rely on her aunt Wait, aunt? She suddenly had an idea in her heart and her eyes flashed.


    In the morning of the next morning, Nangong Yue and Nangong Xin went out of Rong''an hall together after inviting Su''s family. However, Yi Mei, who was guarding outside, looked a little ugly.


    She was about to ask questions, but after listening to Su Qingping''s concern, she asked, "sister Yue, are you ok?"


    Nangong Yue said with a faint smile, "it''s OK, Ping Biao Gu."


    "It''s OK." Su Qingping said a meaningful sentence, and the maid six Rong left first.


    Nangong Yue gave Yi Mei an eye, indicating that she would not say it. After her brother Nangong Xin had gone far away, he asked, "Yi Mei, what''s going on?"


    "Three girls, just now I was waiting for you. A woman bumped into her and knocked down the bookcase in her hand." Yi Mei was so anxious that she was about to cry out, "three girls, that woman is carrying a food box and spilling all the soup in it on your homework, which has polluted several pieces." The more she said, the more anxious she was, "three girls, if you can''t hand in your homework, you will be blamed by Mr. Fang. What can I do?"


    Nangong Yue thought it was something serious, but he didn''t worry about it. He waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. Let me explain to Mr. Fang. " On the contrary, she paid more attention to what Su Qingping said just now


    He has never seen such a small thing before, but he has never seen it before.


    Nangong Yue went to jingzheju class as usual, but he didn''t want Su''s to appear in the classroom with Fang Ru. The girls did not know in advance, and they were all surprised. Only Su Qingping''s mouth was crooked, showing a touch of color.


    Nangong Yue sneers in his heart. He probably knows what kind of tricks Su Qingping wants to play. I''m afraid this woman wants to make a fool of herself in front of Su''s family and make him unhappy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    As soon as Su''s family arrived, she politely said to her husband, "Mr. Fang, please don''t care about your old age. I just came to visit and see how well the girls are learning."


    Fang Ru did not dare to refuse. Two women put an armchair at the back of the class, so Su sat down.


    "Girls, open your homework..."


    At the beginning of each class, Fang Ru always began to check the girls'' homework.


    For a moment, Curie was only awakened by the sound of "brushing" when the scroll was opened.


    Fang Ru commented on it one by one:


    "the elder girl''s handwriting has improved a lot, but her writing power is not enough, and her strength is slightly heavier when she points the ink."


    "Two girls, there has been progress."


    "Three girls, your calligraphy is helpful Eh? Why are there only a few? " Fang rurui''s eyes narrowed, and without waiting for Nangong Yue to reply, he had already seriously denounced, "there are ten pieces of calligraphy missing and no paintings. Three girls, although I assign a lot of homework, as long as you reasonably arrange your time, you can certainly complete it. Look at Miss Su, "she said casually, picking up some of Su Qingping''s paintings on the other side and commenting," although the art of painting is mediocre, at least she has done a few conscientiously and has made some progress. "


    Nangong Yue glanced at Su Qingping''s paintings coldly. He flashed a sneer in his eyes and explained, "Mr. Fang, I finished my homework yesterday, but I accidentally smudged a few of them in the morning..."


    Before she finished her words, she heard Su''s clapping at the table. A stern voice came from the back of the class: "sister Yue, what''s the matter? Mr. Fang has assigned his homework, but you are lazy and skilful! " Obviously, Su''s family has already convicted Nangong Yue.


    Yi Mei looks frightened and tries to help Nangong Yue explain, but she raises her hand to stop her.


    Su Qingping slightly bowed her head, the corner of her mouth in the other people can''t see the angle to slightly hook up, her plan has been successful! Although she can''t deal with Nangong Yue, she can borrow her aunt''s hand.


    If she had been in a previous life, Nangong Yue would have been hurt by her grandmother''s attitude. However, after one life, she had no expectation of her grandmother and had no feeling. Her words were sonorous: "Mr. Fang, what if I can prove it?"


    Fang Ru didn''t expect Nangong Yue to behave like this, but he had some interest in his heart, "how do you want to prove it?"


    "Yimei, spread the paper, sharpen the ink!"


    Under the instruction of Nangong Yue, Yimei skillfully spread a large piece of Chengxin paper on the desk, and quickly ground the ink.


    Nangong Yue picked up a brush, filled it with ink, and waved it without hesitation


    She is extremely skilled in writing, quickly outlines the outline of her head, several onlookers immediately found that she is painting a horse. She did not care about other people''s eyes, continued to hook out the neck, chest, legs and other major turning parts, and swept the tail of her mane with a dry brush. The changes of shade, dryness and wetness were natural. Just a few strokes, a galloping horse has appeared in front of people''s eyes. The straight line of the legs is as strong as a steel knife. The legs and the horse''s head have a strong impact, which seems to break through the picture.


    Nangong Yue was stained with ink and was about to finish painting the second horse. Fang Ru stopped at this time: "you don''t have to draw any more. I believe you. " She looked at Nangong Yue with a delicate look. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe that this picture of galloping horses was written by this seemingly gentle little girl in front of her eyes. Although the painting is simple, it has already grasped its essence. The painting is simple and elegant. The pen is sharp and dignified, and the spirit of galloping horse is high. It shows the broad-minded and resolute mind of the painter. Such people absolutely disdain to be lazy, and such painting skills can never be practiced by laziness!


    Su''s expression was a little embarrassed. As a grandmother, she would not apologize to her granddaughter, but dropped a sentence: "such a big girl, I don''t know how to be careful. Even my homework will be polluted." Then he took a large group of servant girls to leave.


    Fang Ru didn''t care, but looked at Nangong Yue thoughtfully. She said in her heart: the three girls were still good at painting yesterday, and this day will never allow her to progress so far. That is to say, the three girls were hiding their clumsiness before? Thinking of this, she became more and more interested in Nangong Yue.


    The course returns to the usual process. Su Qingping is very unwilling, but she can only suppress her emotions.


    In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is futile! Nangong Yue looks at Su Qingping coldly. To himself, this woman is just a clown.


    Nangong Cheng and Nangong Lin look at Nangong Yue with strange and complicated expressions. They don''t know whether they are envious or envious. They don''t know when Nangong Yu has such a good painting skill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    After the course, several people will go back, Su Qingping and servant girl Liurong return to Rong''an hall together. Out of the jingzheju, and through several corridors, several weeping flowers door Rong''an hall finally appeared in front.


    Su Qingping didn''t speak all the way. Her heart was very complicated, with jealousy, reluctance and resentment She found someone to smear Nangong Yue''s painting, just to make the other party make a fool of herself in front of her aunt, but she didn''t expect that the ending would be like this!


    Liu Rong didn''t know what she was thinking. Looking around, Liu Rong said with admiration: "it''s really the mansion of Sanpin officials. It''s not only a huge courtyard, but also a luxurious decoration. It can also invite the best teacher of Wangdu to teach her. It''s really something ordinary people dare not think of."


    Su Qingping did not speak, but moved on silently.


    Six Rong thought that she also acquiesced, so she said more and more vigorously: "yesterday, when I went to the kitchen to get meals, I saw that the kitchen was full of all kinds of precious medicine soup! What red dates stewed with red swallows and steamed cod fish are really full of color, flavor and flavor. They are really the style of big families. "


    Su Qingping twisted her handkerchief, still speechless. All these things of Nangong family were really something she didn''t dare to think about before she came here It''s no wonder that Nangong Yue, a younger generation, treats himself like this, even her cousin. In the end, it''s just that she''s a poor relative with no power and power!


    To master son''s complex psychology, Liu Rong was still speechless: "big girl, if we could stay forever, it would be great!"


    Stay forever?! Hearing this, Su Qingping''s eyes brightened, as if she had suddenly opened a door. If only she could stay forever!


    Nangong Yue, you don''t like me, you insult me, I will stay! I not only want to stay, but also have a firm foothold in Nangong mansion. When I see it, who dares to look down on me Su Qingping!


    In thought, she had arrived at the door of Rong''an hall. A man in blue suddenly walked out of the door and almost ran into her. Su Qingping hurriedly stepped back and looked up. She saw that the other side was of medium height, and the pressed brocade was pasted on the slightly skinny body. His appearance was pretty, but his eyes were a little oily. It was Nangong Cheng, the fourth son of Su''s family.


    "Ping''er has met my fourth cousin." Su Qingping gracefully gave a gift.


    One side of the six Rong also busy salute: "maid has seen four masters."


    "My cousin Ping is a real outsider. When I hear my cousin call my second brother, I''m cousin mu. I''m very kind and envious of my brother. Why don''t you call me cousin Cheng?" Nangong Cheng is slightly frivolous with a smile. His eyes are burning at her. The folding fan between his palms is shaking. He looks very romantic.


    Su Qingping knew little about this fourth cousin. She only knew that he was the concubine''s son and was still unmarried. Or the only one of the four cousins who doesn''t have a wife. Maybe she could


    "Cousin Cheng." She half hung her cheek, and quickly glanced at Nangong Cheng, looking shy and timid.


    Seeing this, Nangong Cheng shook the folding fan again and said in a frivolous tone, "cousin Ping, are you just back from your studies? My cousin Ping must also be hungry. There are many delicious foods in the Wangdu city. Why don''t you make something for your brother today? How about going to have a look at it? " With a big wave of his hand, he suddenly closed the folding fan with a smile on his face.


    Thinking of the prosperity of Wangdu, Su Qingping almost agreed. However, thinking of her identity and place, she immediately calmed down and bowed modestly. "Thanks for cousin Cheng''s kindness, but my cousin is a girl in a boudoir, how can she go out at will. My first aunt was still waiting for me to have dinner with her, and my cousin left first. "


    "In that case, I won''t delay you."


    "Ping''er says goodbye." Su Qingping owes herself again and leads Liurong into Rong''an hall.


    Nangong Cheng looks at Su Qingping''s back, but he doesn''t leave for a long time.


    His cousin is really a beauty. If he can get it, his mother will be polite to him


    That Xiang, Nangong Yue took Yi Mei back to the Mo Zhu Yuan. Lin and her nurse, Mammy Liu, were waiting for her in her room.


    Nangong Yue saw his mother''s face a little ugly, but as soon as he saw himself, his mother immediately showed a smile and asked cautiously, "sister Yue, are you ok? I heard that your grandmother said something about you in class today... "


    "Mother, I''m ok." Nangong Yue immediately interrupted Lin and said with a smile, "I know my grandmother is just afraid that I am young and can''t bear hardships for my sake."


    Lin looked at her daughter again. She was relieved to make sure that she didn''t care.


    Nangong Yue simply took Lin to accompany her with lunch. During this period, Nangong Yue has been smiling and flattering, and Lin''s face gradually has a smile.


    After Lin and Liu left, Nangong Yue quietly went to mother Liu''s house and waited for her to come back. Her face was as heavy as water. My mother''s face is not right today. She must have experienced something, otherwise she would not look like this.


    When mother Liu went back to her room to take a nap, she saw Nangong Yue sitting on the round stool beside the table, tasted the tea in the cup gracefully, and was shocked.


    "Three girls, why are you in my room?"


    Nangong Yue put down the cup and wiped his lips with a handkerchief. Then he looked up at mammy Liu with a sharp look in his eyes. "Mother Liu, what''s wrong with my mother today?"Smell speech, Liu mammy facial expression is stiff, some stiff ground smile, "Madam has nothing."


    Xu is Nangong Yue''s eyes are too attractive, mother Liu said so, but her eyes did not dare to look at Nangong Yue, slightly drooping her eyes.


    Seeing this, Nangong Yue could not help tightening his lips, moved with emotion, and told him, "mother Liu, I am my mother''s daughter. I can say that I am the most concerned about her in the world. Although I am young and have limited ability, I also want to do my best for my mother. "


    Mother Liu has always been loyal to her mother, even if her mother fell into madness, she has always been with her mother. Later, when her mother passed away, she kept her heart and soul until her death.


    Nangong Yue said it with sincerity. Mother Liu couldn''t help but be moved. Logically speaking, the daughter wanted to know her mother''s situation. She had no need to hide it. But the problem was that the topic was too sensitive to be told to children.


    Seeing mother Liu''s face tangled, Nangong Yue sighed slightly, "mammy Liu, I promise I won''t say it out, and then I''m really worried about my mother. " Said, her eyes have been red, "today''s mother''s face so bad, but I can''t help her anything, I feel good useless."


    She said choking, see mother Liu a burst of heartache, she is Lin''s nurse, Nangong Yue is also her big, see her cry, immediately softened. "Three girls, after returning to Rong''an hall from jingzheju this morning, the old lady called the second lady over and questioned her..." She hesitated for a moment, then went on, "about the children What are the plans... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    The more she said, the lighter she was, but Nangong Yue understood it.


    Grandmother in the morning to eat shriveled here, then called the mother, changed the way to vent some anger. But the mother has one shortcoming to put there - the son!


    I''m nine years old, and my mother hasn''t had a baby for nine years. The second room is very thin. It is not easy for the grandmother to endure nine years, only the elder brother, who is mentally handicapped, and his own daughter. The grandmother must have said that her mother could not have children and advised her to take concubines for her father as soon as possible, so as to extend the number of children. But how can you agree to Naturally, the result was a bad ending.


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yue''s face was also ugly.


    In fact, she also knows why Lin''s children are difficult. In the past life, after I had a miscarriage, I was so sad that I left my body in exile At this time, it was mammy Liu who cried and begged her not to hurt herself in this way. She also said that Lin''s birth was due to dystocia when she was born, and did not recuperate well, which led to the difficulty of her offspring later.


    Mother Liu admonished her that a woman should not have wronged herself or hurt herself. There are some things that should be done wrong step by step. Don''t make yourself regret.


    Thinking of Lin''s ugly face today, Nangong Yue could not help but clench his fist. She must cure her brother! She was born again!


    Not only that, she also wants to let her mother have another child, no matter male or female, she will take good care of him (her) In that case, the fate of my mother will be completely changed, right?


    At that time, I could only watch a series of tragedies happen in front of my eyes, but I couldn''t resist.


    In this life, with her medical skills, she will certainly be able to make her mother''s body recuperate, and let her mother give birth to a healthy baby again.


    After making up his mind, Nangong Yue left mother Liu''s room and went to Lin''s room.


    Who thinks Lin Shi is not in, even south palace Xin also is not in shallow cloud courtyard.


    "Three girls are here." Lin''s first-class servant girl, Ruyi, welcomed him with a smile, "the second young master has gone to play in the garden. The second lady has just been called by the first lady. It seems to be related to the old lady''s birthday party. "


    "It''s OK. I''ll wait here for a while." Nangong Yue shook his hand, Ruyi immediately sent a small servant girl to Nangong Yue for tea.


    Before long, Lin came back with her companion Yan Niang.


    "Mother," Nangong Yue immediately met him and wrapped up Lin''s arm. "What''s the matter with your aunt?"


    "Mother." Nangong Xin has a tacit understanding of the other side of Lin''s arm.


    Lin''s eyebrows were slightly frowned. As soon as she saw her daughter, she immediately opened her eyebrows. "Your great aunt called Wei Niang for the sake of your grandmother''s birthday. In half a month, it will be your grandmother''s birthday. Many courtiers and powerful family members will come to visit. If your eldest aunt is not busy alone, she asks me and your three aunts to help and set up the banquet together. " She said, she took out a wooden sign, "your big aunt intends to arrange the women''s table in the flower Hall of Rong''an hall. She has entrusted the arrangement of the flower hall and the mat to the mother, which is the card of the warehouse."


    Lin didn''t expect that Zhao would entrust him with a heavy responsibility. So far, he was flattered and looked at the pair of cards.


    Nangong Yue could not hide his surprise, which was something that had never happened before. If you think about it again, maybe it''s because the elder brother is gone, and the mother is immersed in sorrow. The eldest aunt is not good at disturbing her mother with the birthday party.


    "Mother," Nangong Yue leaned against Lin''s sweetly, "then you should not be too tired."


    "We Yue''s sister is so good that she knows how to care about her mother." Lin''s gentle smile, caressing the top of her daughter''s hair, the warmth of the eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    "Of course, my mother will depend on me in the future." Nangong Yue patted his chest with feigned pride, took Lin''s wrist with a smile, and said, "mother, I''ve been studying the medical books you gave me recently. I''ll give you a pulse."


    She was smiling and coquettish, holding Lin''s hand and shaking it gently. Seeing her like this, Lin also laughed and said, "well, good." Then he was pulled by Nangong Yue and sat on the Kang. Nangong Yue took advantage of the situation and arranged Lin''s wrist. The food, middle and ring fingers were placed between Lin''s wrists, and his face sank.


    Mother''s pulse is very floating, like the invasion of disease and cold. The palace of the palace cold unexpectedly is Lin Xu to feel again!


    A woman''s constitution is cold, and her mother''s Yang deficiency and Yin prosperity lead to palace cold. When her mother gave birth to herself, she suffered from dystocia. She lost too much blood, which led to a lack of Qi and blood all the time. In addition, with the palace cold, the disease of palace cold and blood deficiency was formed. However, this kind of symptom can not be seen in ordinary days.


    Nangong Yue pursed his lips. It seems that this is the reason for his mother''s infertility for many years!


    It is not difficult to say that the palace cold and blood deficiency syndrome is easy to say, but Gong Yue''s medical skills are easy. She thought about it. "Mother, you have blood deficiency. Yue''er remembers that there is a prescription for recuperation in the medical books. When he goes back, he asks an Niang to fill in the medicine. When yue''er has finished frying the medicine, you can drink it!" She did not say palace cold, only said blood deficiency syndrome, but also with Lin''s physical condition some fit.


    Although Lin didn''t know medical skills, he grew up in the Xinglin family when he was young. He knew that he was suffering from blood deficiency. He knew that the tonic soup was not harmful to ordinary people, so he nodded with a smile. "Drink, drink, we Yue elder sister son personally decoct medicine, how dare mother not drink!"


    At this time, Nangong Xin trotted in, and Qingya, a servant girl, was following her breathlessly. See mother and sister happily laugh together, then curiously asked: "mother, sister, what do you say so happy?" He rushed to the other side of nangongyue and looked at them expectantly.


    Seeing that he was playing with sweat, Nangong Yue took out a square of handkerchief and carefully wiped his brother''s sweat. Then he laughed mysteriously, "I won''t tell you."


    "Tell me, sister! Tell me Nangong Xin clings to it.


    Lin looked at the side, only feel a pair of children love each other, can not help laughing.


    At the other end of Nangong mansion, Huang''s face was black and blue when he came back to his Lanshan courtyard. He threw his cards on the ground with hatred and complained to the nurse, mother Fang, and his maid: "Damn it, Zhao is so confused that he has given such an important task to Lin''s useless waste, but only let me be in charge of the play Ben and the stage! Don''t think about it. With Lin''s cowardly nature, if something goes wrong, can she bear it? "


    The more Huang said, the more angry he was. He only felt that Lin''s errand was related to the banquet. He was sure that he was rich in oil and water. How could he be like himself? What can the troupe have? Just a bunch of bad guys!


    Huang felt in his heart that Zhao looked down on their common houses, so he let Lin''s waste be entrusted with heavy responsibilities. She tightened her veil, gnashing her teeth, angry and ferocious.


    "My third lady Mother Fang quickly picked up that pair of cards, "this is the right card in the warehouse. If it is broken, how can you tell the old lady and the eldest lady." She took a close look at the cards and was relieved to find that there was no damage. "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Huang was also a little nervous. After listening to mother Fang''s words, she was relieved, but she said firmly: "if it is broken, it will be broken. Who is afraid of whom?"


    "My third lady, don''t be stubborn." Mother Fang quickly pulled Huang''s family into the room, and asked her spirit to guard the door. Then she lowered her voice and said, "third lady, do you remember what happened three years ago? This time, the second lady also took the card from the warehouse. Will she find us... "


    Three years ago?! The expression on Huang''s face suddenly froze. About three years and two months ago, Nangong Hao, the father-in-law, passed away. The house was in chaos. The Zhao family was so busy that she handed over the power of the Treasury deacon to her.


    At that time, she thought that the old man had passed away. She was afraid that after three years of filial piety, she would have to separate her family. Afraid of the future sad days, she secretly changed several precious collections in the warehouse and exchanged some private money. However, just after the filial piety period, the emperor suddenly issued an edict to pass on Nangong Qin, the eldest uncle, back to the capital of the king, and he also granted a senior official. It can be said that he has made great progress and the whole family is happy.


    Now three years later, she has forgotten about it


    "It''s impossible. After such a long time, even if we are found out, who has the evidence that I switched it? Then I''ll fight against death! Besides, Lin is so stupid that I''m afraid he can''t find out at all. " Huang said so, but in his heart is not enough. She knew that if someone recognized the forgeries, Su would be very angry. If she could find out, she might be found.


    The more Huang thought about it, the more anxious he was, and even a trace of fear was spreading in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    The next day, Nangong Yue got up early, wrote a prescription, and ordered an Niang to go to the drugstore to fill the prescription. Then he and his brother Nangong Xin went to Rong''an hall to ask for their respects, but he didn''t want to be stopped by a servant girl.


    "Two young masters, three girls, please stay."


    It''s really rare. Nangong Yue slightly raised eyebrows, "how is this going on?"


    But Nangong Xin can''t help showing a trace of joy, can''t wait to pull Nangong Yue to leave, "sister, since this is the case, let''s go."


    The servant girl straightened out her chest and said, "this is the order of the old lady, so that the boys and girls will not be used to greet you today."


    At this time, Nangong Sheng, the eldest son of the long house, and his entourage came over, and they were also stopped by the servant girls.


    Nangong Sheng looked into the Rong''an hall. The streamer in her eyes twinkled. Finally, she said with a gentle smile, "Yue sister, since this is the case, you should go to boudoir school earlier." Then he said to Nangong Xin again, "brother Xin, you can go back."


    "Yes, big brother." Nangong Yue and Nangong Xin echoed in unison.


    The two brothers and sisters parted at the next intersection. Looking at the back of his brother''s leaving, Nangong Yue whispered to the magpie beside him: "magpie, go and find out what happened to Rong''an hall?"


    Magpie naturally agreed.


    By the time Nangong Yue arrived at jingzheju, the cousins had already arrived, leaving Su Qingping alone.


    Nangong Yuexing glanced at Su Qingping''s seat as if nothing had happened. Then he sat down in his seat and prepared for class.


    Nangong Lin is pestering Nangong Cheng and asking, "big sister, grandma won''t let us go to see you. Isn''t she sick?" "Big sister, I''m very upset. Should I go to see my grandmother again?" "Big sister..."


    Nangong Cheng responded patiently to her Until Fang Ru came into the classroom.


    "Girls, open your homework..."


    Before Fang Ru''s voice dropped, Su Qingping came in from the door in a little flustered and said, "I''m sorry, sir, I''m late because..."


    Fang Ru didn''t want to hear her reason at all, but waved, "go and sit down."


    Su Qingping was embarrassed to keep silent. Anger flashed under her half drooping eyes. She ran to her seat and sat down. In her mind, she could not help thinking about what had just happened in Rong''an hall.


    The servant girl, mother Su, came to the room and told her that she was waiting on the fourth Qin room.


    She retreated, but did not leave. Instead, she hid behind the curtain and saw all the things that happened afterwards.


    She saw how qin''er was willing to take abortion medicine when she said in tears that she didn''t want to damage the reputation of the fourth master. She saw how Nangong Cheng was pleased and pitied when she heard this. She also saw that qin''er decisively drank the bowl of abortion medicine, and then, as if taking off a layer of skin, the whole person collapsed on the ground with a sad smile on her face The other side is not touched by the pain of nanqin


    After leaving Rong''an hall, Liu Rong sighed: "the four masters looked at Yushu Linfeng, but they didn''t expect it was such a person. It''s really not a good match!"


    But Su Qingping didn''t think so. She sarcastically drew up the corners of her lips and recalled the information about Nangong Cheng that she had heard these days. Sure enough, Nangong Cheng was really soft hearted and could play with it if she wanted to. If you climb up to him, the glory and wealth of Nangong mansion will have her share.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Su Qingping suddenly thought of her stepmother, that malicious woman. Her father was so charmed by her. But it has to be said that her stepmother''s ability to manipulate people is excellent. If she can be like her


    Su Qingping laughed coldly in her heart, as if glory and wealth were in front of her. She must have a good plan!


    **After class, when nangongyue returned to the Mozhu courtyard, Que''er had been guarding the door of her room.


    "Three girls." Magpie son quickly meet, Nangong Yue gave her a look, motioned her to enter the room again.


    After entering the room, Nangong Yue sat down and said, "say it."


    Thinking of what she had heard, magpie''s face turned red, and she said with embarrassment: "miss three, I heard that I was not allowed to enter Rong''an hall this morning because qin''er, the servant girl of the fourth master, had There are... " The more she said, the more embarrassed she could hardly speak.


    An Niang immediately knew what magpie wanted to say, and quickly rebuked: "magpie, how can you tell the girl this..."


    "Nanny, it''s OK. There''s something I''ll always know. " Nangong Yue said in a meaningful way, "it''s better to know early than later..."


    When an Niang heard the words, she said nothing more.


    Magpie settled down and continued: "the fourth master''s maid qin''er has a body, but the fourth master has not married. If you are the eldest son of the common people, you will damage the reputation of the fourth master. The qin''er and the fourth master were so affectionate that they could not bear his reputation, so they voluntarily took abortion drugs. " At last, magpie was about to die of shame. I knew that the four masters were not reliable, but I didn''t expect that they could not be relied on.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help sneering, "where is she affectionate? The child couldn''t have been born. Even if she wanted to stay, the old lady couldn''t take it. If she is allowed to give birth to a child, it will not only damage the reputation of the fourth uncle, but also the reputation of the whole Nangong family. Elder brother, they will have to get married. Instead of waiting for others to do it, you might as well drink the abortion medicine yourself. Maybe you can attract the pity of the fourth uncle. That Qin er''s abacus is really jingling! "


    Nangong Yue analyzed the relationship between them simply and clearly. An Niang, Yimei and Que''er all looked at Nangong Yue in surprise. They only thought that the three girls were so smart that they could not see that they were only nine years old.


    Nangong Yue half lowered his eyes and thought to himself: this qin''er is really a plastic talent. He has a keen mind, is bold and knows how to grasp people''s heart. Therefore, after the marriage of the fourth uncle in the previous life, she can still get along well.


    "Three girls," the magpie son suddenly said again, "you asked the maid yesterday to investigate the matter of Su Biao girl. I have already got some results."


    So fast? Nangong Yue looked at magpie''s son and said, "I''ll listen to it."


    Magpie took a deep breath and said slowly, "Miss Su Biao is staying in the side yard of Rong''an hall. She brought a maid named Liurong from her hometown. The old lady gave her a second-class servant girl Banxia to Su Biao to take care of her daily life for the time being. Last night, I found Banxia to knock melon seeds. Banxia was dissatisfied with Su Biao. She said she was stingy and didn''t give much reward. She also said that Su Biao secretly bought the porter at the side door and pawned some things outside... "


    Magpie''er talked incessantly, but Nangong Yue was quite satisfied with the magpie. This girl is really a useful talent.


    After magpie''s report, Nangong Yue gave her a new instruction: "magpie, you''ve done well. Keep staring at Su Biao and try to buy Banxia off! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    After lunch, Nangong Yue personally boiled the medicine that an Niang had brought back into the soup. He was about to take the medicine to Lin''s shallow cloud courtyard, but he didn''t want Lin''s just coming.


    I didn''t expect that her daughter really boiled the medicine for herself. Lin''s eyes were slightly red. Under the eyes of her daughter''s expectation, she drank the medicine in one gulp.


    Then, Lin talked about the business of this trip, "sister Yue, you don''t have a vacancy here..." It turned out that for Su''s birthday party, the mansion planned to add some new maids. Lin thought that nangongyue had a vacancy here, so he planned to fill in the vacancy.


    Between the words, mother Liu has already led her grandmother to come to the Moshu courtyard. The grandmother has brought more than a dozen little girls. The oldest one is 14-5 years old, and the youngest seems to be only 6-7 years old.


    In the open yard, a dozen little girls stood in a line, with different looks. Some were expectant, some were restrained, some were flustered The appearance is pretty good, at least it is more than elegant, occasionally a few looks particularly outstanding, between the eyebrows there is a bit of gorgeous. According to the truth, servant girls should not choose too much appearance, in case the appearance is over the master, it is not beautiful.


    But Nangong Yue didn''t care. In her previous life, she met too many beautiful women in the palace. Some were beautiful, some were beautiful, some were blue hearted, some were snake and scorpion If you see more, you will know that these are not the most important things.


    She looked around and didn''t immediately choose. She just took care of Mei''s orders and asked them to introduce themselves.


    Most of the people who would be brought over by the grandmother were poor, so their names were not very nice. They were all flowers, spring, and so on. They have never seen anything in the world, so they are very rigid and nervous. Most of them answer in a stuttering way, and can''t make a sentence. Therefore, it is difficult to find two or three clear, organized and loud voices. Naturally, they attracted the attention of Nangong Yue, Lin and an Niang, and nodded in secret.


    Nangong Yue is more interested in a girl named Huanghua, whose appearance can be regarded as Zhou Zheng. His parents died, so he was sold to the grandmother by his stepmother. Huang Hua is independent and relatively easy to control. Moreover, she is only eight years old and can stay for a few more years.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yue then opened his mouth: "yellow flower, you and I have a look."


    Huang Hua thought that her appearance was not the best, her brain was not the most intelligent, and her eloquence was not the best. Unexpectedly, the girl in the mansion chose her. She was flattered and moved forward two steps cautiously.


    Nangong Yue looked at Huang Hua quietly. Huang Hua''s eyes were not big, but they were very bright and firm. His eyebrows were thick and black, his skin was healthy wheat color, and his fingertips were rough. At first glance, he was caused by hard work all the year round. He wore his blue clothes, which were white washed, and showed a clean spirit.


    When Nangong Yue looked at him like this, Huang Hua, though nervous, still tried to calm down and stand still.


    Nangong Yue suddenly asked, "Huanghua, how do you think I am here? Would you like to stay here?"


    Huang Hua took a deep breath and made a ceremony with the etiquette taught by her grandmother. She said boldly, "girl, you are so graceful and graceful here that you are naturally willing to."


    Hearing this, Nangong Yue showed a trace of interest, "since you can say Zhong Lingyu Xiu, you must know some words?"


    This time, Huang Hua said, "my father was a scholar before he died. Unfortunately, I have studied hard for more than ten years, and I have never made any progress. My father didn''t want my servant to be an illiterate person. He taught me some before he died. "


    Hearing this, Nangong Yue is more and more satisfied with her. Nowadays, it is not difficult to find servant girls, but there are very few who can read. Moreover, this yellow flower is a little clever and knows how to be measured.


    "Mother," Nangong Yue immediately said to Lin, "Yue will take this yellow flower."


    Lin nodded and felt that the yellow flower was really good. In addition, she gave her two money to pick out.


    "Yue sister," Lin looked at her daughter fondly, "do you give this girl a name yourself?"


    The country girl''s name can''t be on the table, so when she is assigned to her master, she will be given a decent name by her master.


    Nangong Yue slightly side head, make thinking appearance, then smile, way: "yellow flower, after that you call thrush."


    Yellow flower, also known as thrush, was busy saluting, "thank you for your name."


    At this time, Yan Niang came to report: "second lady, the flower Hall of Rong''an hall has been arranged. Would you like to have a look at it?"


    Su''s birthday party was so important that Lin didn''t dare to take it lightly. She immediately got up, but saw her daughter wrapped around her arm with a smile. "Mother, yue''er also wants to go with her, OK?"


    Lin thought that her daughter was not young, and she could start to learn some housekeeper''s business, so she nodded and agreed.


    Lin and his party went to the cross courtyard flower Hall of Rong''an hall. The flower hall was completely new, and the wallpaper was changed again. The furniture and window lattice were cleaned clean. The decorative vases, fumigation ovens, calligraphy and paintings were carefully placed.


    Yan Niang followed Lin for many years. Her taste and work were reliable. She nodded her head all the way and only moved a few positions.


    Nangong yuezi also carefully looked at it. He found that his mother''s work was very important. If he did it well, he would lose face in front of other aristocratic families, and he was afraid that his grandmother would completely despise him.Nangong Yue glanced at most half of the circle. His eyes suddenly stopped on a large vase in the corner of the wall. His eyebrows were wrinkled, but he did not show any color.


    This vase


    She stepped forward and pretended to appreciate it, but her heart sank. It was terrible.


    Lin has been paying attention to her daughter. She seems to be very interested in this vase. She goes to her side and says with a smile, "sister Yue has never seen this ten arhat pink glazed white gourd vase. It''s collected by your great grandfather since the previous dynasty. It''s of great value."


    Nangong Yue laughed as if nothing happened. He pretended to be excited and said, "he should enjoy it more." She caressed the vase with her fingers carelessly, her eyes half drooped, hiding the darkness in her eyes.


    Damn it, the glaze color of this vase is not right, the skill of embryo making is not perfect enough, the pattern painter is OK, but it is still one point short of heat. She has seen the empress do something precious, and she can''t see what she has done before. Her great grandfather was born in a family, and she was an official. How could she collect a fake?


    In other words, the vase has been replaced!


    Damn, who is it?!


    The Lin family at that end did not feel it, and asked Nangong Yue with a smile: "Yue sister, how do you feel?"


    "Pretty good." Nangong Yue replied with a smile, but he was worried: since this vase has been replaced, what about the other items in the warehouse? My mother will definitely go to the warehouse to retrieve the goods after that. In case she gets a fake again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    The more she thought about it, the more she thought about it. She suddenly pointed to the corner in the northwest of the flower hall and said, "my mother, my son, I think you can put another decoration here." She coquettishly asked, "mother, can you let him go to the warehouse to choose?"


    Lin''s daughter has always been no principle, immediately nodded, "good good good." Said, then gave Yan Niang an eye, let her give the storehouse to the south palace Yue.


    "Three girls..." Yan Niang wanted to accompany Nangong Yue to the warehouse, but she was called away by a servant. She owes it, and then she backs down.


    Nangong Yue looked at the cards in his hand and walked out of Rong''an hall with Yi Mei. Yi Mei thought Nangong Yue was going to the warehouse, but she found that she was going in the wrong direction, "three girls, this is not..."


    "Let''s go back to the ink bamboo garden first."


    Nangong Yue said so, Yi Mei did not ask more.


    After a master and a servant came back to the ink bamboo yard, Nangong Yue went into the room to get some things, and then called on magpie.


    The storehouse in the inner courtyard is located in the southwest corner of the mansion, which is usually managed by an old lady Qi. She was also from the Rong''an Hall of the Su family, so she got such an important and free job.


    As soon as she saw Nangong Yue coming, she was very surprised, but she warmly welcomed him, "how are you, three girls! How can a girl come to the warehouse when she is free


    Nangong Yue motioned to Yimei to take out the cards and said calmly: "my mother has been very busy recently, so I will give her a helper. Today I come here specially to choose another vase to put in the flower hall."


    After checking the cards, Mrs. Qi''s smile became more and more attentive, "three girls come with me." Then he took out a bunch of keys and opened the door of the warehouse.


    There was no sunshine in the warehouse for years, but it was dark, but it was not damp. A light mildew came to his face, which made Nangong Yue frown slightly and took out a veil to cover his nose.


    "Three girls, all the vases are in it." Qi''s wife led the way for them.


    Nangong Yue pretended to be curious and looked around, and asked about the origin of some objects from time to time. Qi''s wife turned over an account book on her hand and answered politely.


    Nangong Yue was calm on the surface, but he had a huge wave in his heart. She guessed right. It was not only the ten arhat famille rose glazed wax gourd vase that was a forgery. After looking at it for a long time, she found that there was also a smoking stove, two large and small vases, as well as some rolled up calligraphy and paintings and things hidden in the corner, which she could not see clearly, so she could not confirm.


    This is really troublesome. Less than half a month is my grandmother''s birthday, and there will surely be more fakes being taken out by accident. The servant girl who works in this mansion has no eyesight and insight. Naturally, she can''t recognize the truth.


    However, many dignitaries will come to the birthday party, and some of them will recognize the fakes. A huge Nangong mansion has mixed up fakes for the birthday party. If this incident is spread out, I am afraid it will become the topic of the whole royal family after dinner!


    My grandmother always loves face most, and she will be very angry at that time, and her mother will certainly be guilty!


    The more Nangong Yue thought, the more frightened he felt. His eyebrows jumped and he felt anxious. no way! She had to find a way to get her mother out!


    But who did it?


    Nangong Yue''s first suspect was the woman Qi who was in charge of the warehouse!


    Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed. Suddenly, he stopped in front of a large vase of clouds and clouds. He nodded with satisfaction, "this vase is not bad."


    Mrs. Qi immediately came over and looked through the account books and said, "you have a good eye, three girls. This is a gift from the old master in the same year when he was on his 40th birthday. He also loved it at the beginning." The old man in her mouth is Nangong Hao, Nangong Yue''s grandfather who has passed away.


    "That''s it..." Nangong Yue casually points the large vase with his hand. At the same time, he shakes the handkerchief in the palm of his hand to Mrs. Qi twice. A little white powder then floats out and flies into Qi''s nostrils. With her breath, he enters the blood vessel


    "The old lady is calling for someone to come." At first, Mrs. Qi still deserved her spirit. Gradually, she fell into a trance and stood in a daze and turned her eyes.


    "Mrs. Qi..." Yi Mei noticed her strange situation, and was about to go forward, but saw Nangong Yue raise his hand and motioned her not to move.


    Yimei is honest, and she stays where she is.


    Nangong Yue stretched out a finger and shook it in front of Qi''s wife. He asked tentatively, "what''s your name, Qi Pozi?" This is different from the ordinary rosemary powder. Nangongyue''s self-made MIDI powder has the function of temporarily paralyzing the nerves and causing nervous confusion. Therefore, ordinary people will answer whatever they ask after they are attacked. They will be more honest than ever. When they wake up, their memory will be a little confused, and they will only think that they are in a trance, but the effect is only half a minute ¡£


    "I, my original name is Lai di. After entering the mansion, the old lady thought my name was not pleasant to hear, so she gave me the green name." Qi''s mother-in-law was in a trance, and even the country, which had not been exported for many years, blurted out.


    Nangong Yue was very satisfied with this. Knowing that the medicine had taken effect, he seized the time and continued to ask, "Mrs. Qi, I found several fakes in this warehouse, but did you steal them?"Qi''s mother-in-law hasn''t answered yet. Yi Mei and Que''er behind Nangong Yue have already changed their faces, and their eyes are frightened and frightened. It''s a felony for a slave to steal his master!


    Qi''s face is confused, her eyes are dull, "I have never done it."


    "Do you know who it is?" Nangong Yue then asked.


    "I don''t know. I''ve only been in charge of the warehouse for a year. I haven''t opened the warehouse several times."


    Nangong Yue''s eyes are slightly dim. Since Qi''s wife said so, it must not be her. A person who has been hit by misty dispersion will not cheat people, unless he has a different will and has suffered inhuman tribulations It is impossible for a woman like Qi to do so.


    If it''s not Mrs. Qi, you have to start from the warehouse manager before Mrs. Qi They were still in their hometown at that time. Although it is not impossible to check, it is not possible to get results in a few days.


    Nangong Yue pondered for a moment, and suddenly thought of something. He took the account book in the hands of Mrs. Qi, flipped through a few pages quickly, and then put the account book back to the other party, with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    After a while, Mrs. Qi finally wakes up, her eyes are in a trance, and she doesn''t know where she is.


    "Mrs. Qi, I think about it for a moment. This vase is not in line with the overall style of the flower hall. I don''t want it. I''ll think about it when I go back." Nangong Yue said as if nothing happened, "today is really troubling you."


    "Where and where, this is the duty of the wife." Qi said flatteringly, forgetting the strange feeling just now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    After leaving the warehouse, Nangong Yue quickly ordered Yimei: "Yimei, you go and tell the second lady that I have some other ideas about the arrangement of the flower hall. I want to think about it again tonight."


    "Yes." Yi Mei quickly blessed her body and took her orders.


    Nangong Yue is deliberately concerned about Mei and Que''er to show his skills. First, he is to frighten them and let them know that they have all kinds of means and dare not have two minds. Secondly, he is also to show himself. After that, it will be more convenient for him to do things on his own. She had been paying attention to the expressions of the two girls. She saw that they were shocked and frightened at first, but soon calmed down, and their looks became more and more respectful.


    "Magpie, let''s go back to the ink bamboo garden first."


    Nangong Yue took magpie back to the ink bamboo yard. While her memory was still clear, she quickly wrote down a few lines on a piece of clear heart paper, and then took out several pieces of paper to paint


    Two days later, Nangong Yue finished his class and finished his lunch, and then went to see Lin in the shallow cloud courtyard. Only this time, in addition to the medicine for Lin, she also took a scroll of paintings.


    "Mother," after Lin''s drink, Nangong Yue took out the painting mysteriously and unfolded it, "you see."


    Lin immediately recognized that nangongyue painted the flower Hall of Rong''an hall, but this decoration As soon as her eyes lit up, she picked up the painting and looked at it carefully. The more she looked, the more she nodded.


    Seeing this, Nangong Yue explained: "Mom, after I went to the warehouse the day before yesterday, I saw a lot of collections at home, and I thought we should change the style of the flower hall. My Nangong family has been away from Wangdu for many years. Now that I come back at the beginning of the year, it should not be too grand, but should reflect the noble and noble model of our aristocratic family! "


    Lin thought about it for a moment. Indeed, most of the valuable collections are displayed in the flower hall. Although the quantity is large, it seems that he takes the matter too seriously, and it is inferior. She thought, and looked at Nangong Yue''s picture, she felt that her daughter''s design was excellent. If she followed this, it would appear that their Nangong family was noble and elegant.


    She quickly made a decision, resolutely nodded, "Yue sister, according to your idea."


    "Leave everything to yue''er." Nangong Yue happily laughed and said, "mother, you can rest assured that he will live up to his mission."


    Nangong Yue said that he could do it. He led the girls and women of qianyun and Mozhu gardens to work. He returned most of the decorations in the flower hall, including the fake one, to the warehouse. Then he rearranged a batch of vases and pieces from the warehouse according to his own list. Naturally, each one was a genuine one carefully selected by her, which made the flower hall a new stir ¡£


    She was so powerful that the whole Nangong mansion was almost shocked. Everyone knew that the second lady had entrusted the decoration of the flower hall to three girls. The three girls were small, but their ideas were not small. She just abandoned the original one and played with it again.


    For a moment, people were discussing this matter, and wanted to see what kind of tricks the four girls could play.


    Naturally, Zhao''s and Huang''s family have heard of such a big move. Huang''s family also went to Zhao''s house to talk: "I said sister-in-law, you see, the second sister-in-law is so used to children that she let her sister-in-law play around. This mother''s birthday party is no small matter. "


    Zhao glanced at Huang''s family lightly, and naturally knew what he was missing in his heart. This third younger sister has no ability and is as greedy as a jackal.


    Zhao Shi seems to smile rather than smile, just light way: "it is better to go with me to Rong''an hall to have a look."


    So they took each other to the flower Hall of Rong''an hall. At this time, the flower hall had been arranged in 7788.


    Along the way, although Huang pretended to be calm, she felt a little uneasy when she thought about the collection that had been replaced by herself. With Zhao''s eyesight, could she see it?


    "Big aunt, three aunts," Nangong Yue met them as soon as he saw them. "It''s just that you''re here. Help him see if the arrangement of the flower hall is feasible?" She pretended to be surprised, but she thought: they are here at last. In the past two days, she thought about it. Ordinary maids did not dare to change the collection in the warehouse. She didn''t even have such a chance, unless Zhao or Huang also intervened


    Naturally, Lin noticed the arrival of Zhao and Huang, and gave an order to a servant girl beside her. She also welcomed them with a smile, "sister-in-law and sister-in-law are coming. Please help me and Yue''s sister in the palm. "


    "Second younger brother sister, Yue elder sister, you are too polite." Zhao said with a smile, and at the same time carefully looked at the surrounding.


    The flower hall is still this one, which can''t be said to be particularly amazing, but it is quiet and elegant, low-key but generous!


    The whole flower hall is decorated with the theme of "orchid", with pictures, vases of different sizes, flower branches in bottles, fumigation stove Even the carved orchid pear flower table is related to "orchid". The arrangement is well arranged, elegant and generous, which makes people choose the right place!


    "A gentleman is like a orchid, and an empty grain is fragrant."


    Zhao''s mind can not help but come up with these eight words. The old man, who had long passed away, and the old man had been boasted of these eight words when he was alive, so that the "Lan" once became the symbol of Nangong family. Now Nangong family has been away from Wangdu for many years, and their relationship with their former friends is not clear. It is obscure and not too attentive to use this "Lan" to evoke memories of going to the West and their former friendship. It''s wonderful!Thinking of the rumors spread in the mansion, Zhao could not help but look at Nangong Yue, and said in his heart: is this really the arrangement of his sister? Or maybe Lin is making a show for her daughter.


    Although she thought so in her mind, she said quietly: "the second younger brother and younger sister, sister Yue, the arrangement of the flower hall is really good. I''m afraid I can''t do so well..."


    She is full of praise words, Lin can not help but be happy for her daughter, the corner of the mouth can not restrain the smile.


    And Huang''s fundamental absent-minded, double search tightly pinched palm. Just after looking around, she found that everything in the flower hall was genuine, and none of them was a fake. Lin is really lucky, or is it Found out?


    The more Huang thought, the more afraid she was. If she was found out, what should she do? If Lin told the old lady about it, what should she do?


    Huang''s heart seemed to be pressed down by a mountain, so heavy that he could hardly breathe.


    Several people appear to be happy, but in fact they have different thoughts. After standing for a meeting, Zhao and Huang left together.


    Nangong Yue looked at the back of the two people leaving, and a sneer broke out in his heart. Yi Mei and Que''er whispered a few words


    If she is right, if one of the Zhao and Huang clans secretly transferred several pieces of collection in the warehouse, then "she" will surely find that there is not even a fake in this flower hall at the moment, and "she" will certainly act!


    I believe that this "lead the snake out of the hole" will make the person behind the scenes appear!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    Huang Shi and her servant girl to Ling back to Lanshan yard, hurriedly let to Ling Fang mother to call over.


    "Mother Fang," Huang said, as soon as she saw her savior, she grabbed each other''s hands and said, "it''s over! They must have found it! " There was a slight tremor in her voice because of panic.


    Mother Fang patted her placidly, "three ladies, what is going on?"


    Huang quickly told what he had seen and heard in the flower Hall of Rong''an hall. At last, he said in a panic: "Lin transferred so many articles from the warehouse, but he didn''t pick out a fake. This must not be a coincidence. Lin''s mother and daughter must have found something!"


    Although there were only a few collections she had changed, they were all valuable. When she wanted to be filial piety for three years, she couldn''t use those items. Then she became a thief and exchanged them for some private money. Sure enough, as she expected, in the past three years, Nangong government has never held any major banquet, so it has been successfully concealed. But I don''t want to have today


    At this time, Huang''s whole person was flustered, and his thoughts were blank, and his small shrewdness disappeared. She clung to mother Fang tightly, as if the other side was her life-saving straw.


    "My third lady, what are you flustered about! Don''t mess around and let people see what''s going on. " Mother Fang was not in a hurry. "Even if they found out, they had no evidence." Said, she seems to think of something, to the spirit of the wave, "the second lady is not just for the flower hall to change a decoration, you go to the warehouse to find out, before was returned to what objects?"


    "Yes." With the spirit of busy, take orders to retreat.


    Huang gradually calmed down, carefully thought about mother Fang''s words, then understood the meaning of each other''s words, "mother Fang, do you think you think..."


    Mother Fang chuckled cunningly and said, "you will know when you come back with the spirit."


    It was really quick to handle affairs with spirit. After a while, he came back from outside the hospital and handed a note to Huang and mother Fang.


    "Ten arhat famille rose glazed white gourd vase! She did find out! "


    Huang looked at it and panicked again. She looked at mother Fang at a loss. But mother Fang immediately laughed and said grimly, "third lady, this is the end of the matter. Why don''t we plan ahead and tell the old lady about it and push it all over Lin''s body?"


    Huang''s two pupils suddenly shrunk, but also feel feasible, so he nodded slowly, his eyes flashing a vicious dark light. She told herself in her heart: people do not kill for themselves, Lin, now things develop to this step, no wonder I, I do not want to!


    She adjusted her clothes and was about to set off, but she heard a report from the servant girl: "three ladies, three girls have come to see you!"


    Three girls!? Huang Shi and mother Fang looked at each other with astonishment in their eyes. They followed Huang and said, "please go to the main room."


    Huang Li Li clothes, then with the spirit to the main room to see Nangong Yue.


    "Three aunts!" At the sight of Huang''s family, Nangong Yue stood up from the armchair in a panic, and looked at the spirit behind the Huang family in a slightly hesitant manner. "Three aunts, can you let Yiling go first? Yue''er has something to tell you."


    Huang looked at Nangong Yue''s worried face, and his heart was more confused. Isn''t he in the flower Hall of Rong''an hall just now? Why did you come to her all of a sudden? Even so, she still waved to the spirit around her to retreat first, and wanted to see what Nangong Yue was going to say.


    Seeing that Yiling retreated, Nangong Yue stepped forward again, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "aunt three, have you ever been to the warehouse these days?"


    Huang''s heart leaped and said: are they still trying to muddle up the water and involve themselves in it Fortunately, I was on guard.


    She couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''ve been busy looking for troupes these days, but I haven''t been to the warehouse. What''s the matter? "


    "Three aunts," Nangong Yue looked even more flustered. He grabbed Huang''s sleeve and wrinkled his small face into a ball. He looked like he was about to cry. "You must help my mother this time!"


    Huang''s heart jumped, busy mouth asked: "Yue sister, you this is how?" There was a ghost in her heart, and a little nervousness was inevitable in her voice.


    Nangong Yue didn''t Miss Huang''s subtle emotion. Since Huang had just sent her spirit to the warehouse to check, she had basically determined that Huang''s work was responsible for the transfer of the warehouse''s collection. At the moment, Huang''s performance only made Nangong Yue more sure of his ideas. If according to the usual Huang family, see oneself so flustered, the first reaction is certainly Schadenfreude, rather than tension and concern!


    Although she was sneering in her heart, she still looked like she was about to cry. She began to say, "aunt three, my mother found that several precious collections in the warehouse had been stolen into counterfeit ones. What can I do, Auntie?"


    Huang''s heart a shock, as expected, the collection was transferred to the matter revealed. But looking at Nangong Yue''s appearance, it should be that she didn''t find that the collection was transferred by herself. On the contrary, she also wanted to ask herself to help her.


    Thought of here, Huang slightly relieved, fortunately did not doubt himself. It''s good. It''s OK Let''s just say, how can a useless person like Lin find that his collection was transferred by himself.He carefully hid his happiness in his eyes. Huang also pretended to be anxious and said in a hurry: "sister Yue, are you sure? What can I do! Those collections are of great value. They have been accumulated by our ancestors from generation to generation. Now they have been replaced by fakes. It''s amazing


    Looking at Huang''s acting more than himself, nangongyue turned his eyes, but his eyes were full of tears. "Aunt three, I originally suggested that my mother should tell my grandmother and aunt about this, but my mother felt that this part of the forgeries had already passed through her hands. If she was investigated, she could not tell clearly, and it would be difficult to get rid of the connection."


    Huang''s heart was very happy, but pretended to be sad: "yes, how can we do it?"


    The opposite Nangong Yue wiped his tears with his handkerchief and sniffed: "Auntie three, now the only way to turn a fake into a real one is to expose it like this. My mother specially asked me to come to my aunt today, hoping that she would help her hide it for a few days. Fortunately, those pieces of the stolen collection are not unique. My mother has entrusted my uncle to find the same authentic works, which will be delivered in two days. Then we can replace those counterfeits. " After a pause, she prayed, "if three aunts can help me, my mother will give them a big thank you."


    At this time, Huang''s heart was full of laughter. She did not expect that Lin not only did not find out that the collection was replaced by herself, but also asked her daughter to ask for help to hide it for a few days, and even promised to give a large thank you after the event.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Where can I find money lost in the sky! Huang was too happy to find the north.


    Although the money they received was not comparable with that of the long house, it was not as good as that of the second room, and occasionally some rewards from the old lady. However, she knew that it was only a matter on the surface. In fact, the long house and the second room were secretly subsidized by the old lady.


    This let never be reconciled to drop a step in Huang''s heart is very unwilling.


    Now Lin''s babadi wants to send money. How can Huang not agree! Moreover, if Lin really wants to find the same authentic works to replace it, then the matter of the collection being transferred is also equivalent to exposing the past. Since family members are stupid and rich in money, why should she not do it?


    So Huang looked at Nangong Yue with a dignified and sincere face. He swore, "don''t worry, my sister. My aunt will help your mother hide it first."


    Nangong Yue stopped crying, as if she was relieved. She wiped the corner of her eyes soaked with tears and said, "thank you very much for your three aunts today. Then yue''er will go back first."


    After saying that, Nangong Yue walked away briskly, looking like a naive child, but she thought that she would never give anyone a chance to throw dirty water on his mother!


    For the time being, Huang''s family was delayed, and Nangong Yue put down his mind a little. She knew that people who were greedy for money like Huang would agree. Moreover, she also proposed that they would replace the fake ones with genuine ones. This was tantamount to eliminating a big hidden danger for Huang''s family. Therefore, Nangong Yue was not worried that Huang would turn back in a short time.


    As for what to do next, she has a plan in mind


    When nangongyue and Yimei return to the ink bamboo yard, Nangong Xin is waiting for her in the room. As soon as he sees her, he greets her with a smile. "Sister, you can come back," he flattened his mouth, "mother also came, but she was just called away."


    Nangong Yue took his brother into the house with a smile and asked, "what''s the matter with my mother looking for me?"


    Nangong Xin pretended to be mysterious and said: "my mother sent me something. My sister, come and have a look." Then he went to the dresser.


    Nangong Yue found that his dressing table had more than one thing, which was a pair of exquisite double-sided embroidery insertion screen. On one side of the screen, two young cats, one black and one white, are chasing and playing. On the other side, two big cats, one black and one white, are sleeping in the sun with their bellies turned over.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help playing with it. He only thought that the two cats were particularly attractive.


    "Lovely? Is it lovely Nangong Xin in the side repeatedly said, eyes bright screen, Nangong Yue naturally also see his like, can not help but feel a little funny.


    An Niang explained: "three girls, this is embroidered by the second lady herself. The second lady means to ask the third girl to send this screen to the old lady as a birthday gift..."


    "My mother also helped me prepare a birthday gift for my grandmother." Nangong Xin added reluctantly.


    But Nangong Yue shook his head and carefully put the screen back on the dresser. He said, "I understand the meaning of my mother, but I''m ready for my grandmother''s birthday. It''s better not to send the screen." Speaking of the birthday ceremony, she was reminded of something she had heard in her previous life. Su Qingping specially gave Su a hand-made kneepad at the birthday party, which moved Su''s poor knee and made him a little closer to him.


    "But three girls..." An Niang wants to say something, but is interrupted by Nangong Yue.


    "Nanny, don''t worry. I have a plan in mind for what birthday gift to give I believe grandmother will be happy Nangong Yue said with a faint smile, "even if my grandmother doesn''t like this birthday ceremony very much, it''s always my intention. On the contrary, if I offer the screen with my mother''s embroidery, once my grandmother knows it, she will be upset."


    Ann Niang thought about it and thought it was too. It''s not easy. Recently, the old lady has been kind to the three girls. It''s not beautiful if she gets two life points. Think of here, she repeatedly nodded: "three girls say is, is the wet nurse confused."


    But Nangong Yue thought in his heart: it was embroidered by his mother personally. She was really reluctant to give it away. Now it''s just like this.


    Nangong Xin listened to her and showed a thoughtful expression. She nodded her head and said, "sister, you are right. The birthday gift for my grandmother should be prepared by myself. How can I ask my mother to help me? "


    An Niang hears speech, but is a little anxious. It''s enough for the three girls to prepare their own birthday ceremony, but the second young master is She was so anxious and sweating that she wanted to stop it. However, Nangong Yue clapped his hands and said with a smile: "brother, you can draw a picture of your grandmother''s birthday. How about we draw together? "


    "Sister, your idea is very good." Nangong Xin''s eyes are bright, but also palm.


    ¡­¡­


    As the days went by, three more days would be Su''s birthday.


    At first, Huang was still patient, but as time went by, she neither received the so-called generous gifts from Lin, nor did she see the so-called genuine products in the warehouse. Seeing that Lin''s side did not move for a long time, Huang was a little worried.


    On this day, she heard that Lin was in the flower Hall of Rong''an hall, so she took Ling to find Lin. Lin was taking some dishes, chopsticks, butterflies and tea sets to study the layout of the table. Seeing Huang''s coming, he quickly put down what he had in his hand and walked towards Huang''s family. "How did you come, third brother and sister?"The so-called "hand out not to hit the smiling face person", Huang is not good at strict words, asked Lin why he did not send Xie Li Lai, and why he had not replaced the genuine one, he said vaguely: "second sister-in-law, don''t you think the flower hall is lack of space? According to the younger sister-in-law, we should transfer some precious "collections" from the warehouse She deliberately accented the word "collection" in an attempt to hint at Lin.


    Lin looked at her for some unknown reason, and felt a little strange in his heart. Huang was always mean and did not get up early without profit. How could he suddenly "kindly" come to give him any suggestions. Thinking of this in her mind, she still replied with a good temper: "the so-called ''too much is more than enough'', I think it''s good."


    Huang was in a hurry and thought: is Lin going to default?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was cheated. Lin was clearly playing with her, just to delay time and stir up a muddy water!


    Huang clenched his teeth, glared at Lin and said, "good, good, you Lin Ruoyan, you are playing me like this! We''ll see! " Finish saying that, she then with aura in a hurry to go, just and from boudoir school class Nangong Yue brush body and pass, mercilessly stare at her one eye.


    Lin looked at Huang''s back inexplicably, confused.


    "Mother, three aunts, what''s going on?" Nangong Yue asked quietly.


    After hearing the words of Lin Yue''s family, he was amused. It seems that the time has come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    After Huang left the flower hall, he came to the east of Rong''an hall with a face of spirit. Su was kneeling in the back of the small Buddha Hall and chanting sutras. In the small Buddha Hall, incense rises slowly and fills it.


    Seeing Huang''s coming, mother Wang, who was next to Su''s, walked into the Little Buddha Hall and leaned over Su''s ear and whispered a word.


    Hearing the speech, Su''s voice, which was still chanting sutras, was sluggish, and the movements on his hands were also a meal. He slowly opened his eyes and said faintly, "let her wait first." With that, Su closed his eyes and continued to recite sutras, and his movements became faster and faster.


    Mother Wang gently answered, then backed out and said to Huang: "third lady, the old lady is still chanting scriptures. Please wait a moment."


    Huang''s heart is dark hate, but can''t help but wait impatiently.


    After a while, the Su family came out slowly with the help of her servant girl Dong''Er. After sitting down, she said, "what''s the matter?"


    Huang took a breath, and finally got the chance to vent his anger. He opened the door to see the mountain and said, "mother, you don''t know, my second sister-in-law is so bold that she has transferred some of the collections in the warehouse!"


    The old lady, who had a cool face, suddenly stood up from the armchair. Her face was full of anger, "what do you say?! The collection in the warehouse has been transferred by Lin? "


    Huang nodded forcefully, saying that the white one was black. "She also threatened her daughter-in-law, and she was not allowed to speak out." Then, she took Lin''s articles from the storehouse and set up the flower hall, but suddenly returned those articles to the warehouse, picked up a batch of articles again, and arranged the flower hall again. At first, she just felt strange, but when she went to the storehouse to collect the articles, she unexpectedly found that several collections were fakes Huang talked on and on, saying it with a head and a tail, and with a good reason.


    After shock, Su gradually calmed down and sat back in the armchair. She frowned and said to Dong''Er, "go and call Lin to me."


    "Yes, old lady!"


    After a while, Dong''Er brought Lin and Nangong Yue.


    "Meet your mother."


    Su did not directly question Lin, but turned to Huang and said, "Huang, repeat what you just said."


    "Yes, mother." Huang stepped forward and raised her chin slightly, showing a high spirit. "My daughter-in-law accidentally found that her second sister-in-law had recently changed several items of the warehouse collection by virtue of her position."


    "Third brother and sister! How can you talk nonsense Lin looked at Huang in disbelief, his eyes slightly gaping, "how can I do this?" With that, she quickly explained to Su, "old lady, there is absolutely no daughter-in-law. The daughter-in-law just used a few of the Treasury collections, which are now on the flower hall, and there are records on this account book. "


    "Hum!" Huang Shi was not angry to snort, "those on this flower hall are all genuine, fakes have been put back to the warehouse by you for a long time!"


    "Third brother and sister!" Lin couldn''t help but raise his voice, his body trembled slightly, "I have never offended you on weekdays. Why do you slander me?"


    "Second sister-in-law, you can''t see the Yellow River without tears." Huang said coolly, feeling that he had the chance to win.


    "Enough!" Su said sharply, "it really makes my head ache. Since the public says that the public is reasonable and the woman is reasonable, let''s go to the warehouse and have a look. "


    "My mother said so." Huang immediately agreed, and then looked at Lin provocatively. Naturally, Lin was not afraid to look back.


    **A group of people came to the warehouse in the courtyard.


    Mrs. Qi didn''t expect that most of the masters of the mansion had come today. She hastened to salute politely, "good old lady, second lady and third lady!"


    "No need to be polite, green." Su called out the name of Qi''s wife, "take out the account books of the warehouse and I''ll have a look."


    "Yes, old lady." Although Mrs. Qi didn''t know what was going on, she took the account books immediately.


    "Mammy Wang, go and check it." Su''s command way, Wang mother respectfully accept the order and go. Dong''Er wiped an armchair outside the storehouse with a handkerchief, and then carefully helped Su sit down. Outside the warehouse, the crowd waited quietly with different expressions.


    Mother Wang and Mrs. Qi spent a lot of time checking the contents of the storehouse, and then came out one after another. According to the report of mother Wang, "old lady, the articles in the warehouse are all genuine."


    Su''s face sank in an instant, which meant that he looked at Huang''s in an unknown way.


    "No way!" Huang blurted out intuitively.


    Hearing this, Mammy Wang''s face suddenly changed and said unhappily, "three ladies, do you think the old slave''s old eyes are dim, and you are wrong?" Mother Wang followed the old lady for decades and has always been the most important. Her vision is not bad.


    Huang did not dare to offend mammy Wang and lowered her posture, "mammy Wang, I don''t mean that." With that, she grabbed the account book from Mrs. Qi''s hand and quickly turned it over But did not find a familiar object. How could it be!? All the forgeries recorded in this account book have disappeared!Huang''s face stiffened, and immediately thought of some possibility, blurted out: "old lady, this account book is fake!" She looked at Lin sarcastically, "second sister-in-law, I didn''t expect that you even made fake account books! What a daring thing She felt that she had grasped Lin''s mistake and said more and more vigorously, "mother, as long as you have a look at your account book, you will know whether this account book is true or not."


    Su Shi didn''t say anything, but gave mother Wang a wink. Mother Wang immediately said, "old lady, I''m going to get the account book."


    Although mother Wang is not young, her body is good, and she walks away quickly After a while, I came back with an account book with a worn and yellowing cover.


    "I''ll do it right!" Huang can''t wait to take over the account book and turn it over again This turn, scared her face like paper color. How is that possible? She went through it again in disbelief, but still couldn''t find the names of the forgeries.


    Her eyes gaped to the extreme, and she couldn''t believe looking at Mammy, "Mammy, even you have been bribed!"


    Mother Wang looked at Huang with an aggrieved look on her face. "Three ladies, the old slave has always been loyal to the old lady. Can''t you treat the old slave so unjustly?"


    "Mother Wang, I believe in you." Su patted mother Wang, followed by a sharp glance at Huang, and said in a sharp voice, "Huang, why do you slander Lin?"


    "Three aunts," one side of Nangong Yue angrily glared at Huang, "why do you want to slander my mother? My niece always respects you, but I didn''t expect you to be such a person Said, her eyes also spilled tears, see Lin Shi a pain, busy to pull her into the arms to comfort.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Huang was so angry that he turned his head and said to Lin: "Lin, what are you going to put on?! Two days ago, didn''t you ask sister Yue to ask me to help you hide it? Now you''ve started to pay off! "


    Nangong Yue suddenly cried more loudly, angry and anxious, "aunt three, you even refused to let go of your niece!" With that, she looked at the Su family wrongly, "grandmother, three aunts, she would like to do wrong to my mother and me without any evidence. If this is spread, her granddaughter''s reputation will be completely destroyed by her! Grandmother, you are going to decide for me


    Su took a deep look at Nangong Yue and nodded slowly, "Yue sister, you are right..."


    Smell speech, Huang Shi was forced to be anxious, whole body''s blood all toward the head squeeze past, think also don''t want to say: "who says I have no evidence!? As I remember, there are four things missing from these two books: Ten arhat famille rose glazed white gourd vase, mixed gold Liuyun Boshan stove, blue and white plum vase, splendid mountain and river blue and white porcelain floor vase


    Nangong Yue suddenly stopped crying. His eyes washed by tears were as clear as the sky after the rain. They were bright and charming.


    The corners of her mouth raised slightly and said slowly, "Auntie three is really a good memory! There are at least a few hundred articles in this warehouse, and I''m afraid even Grandma and mammy Wang can''t remember them all clearly. Aunt three, you can remember these things clearly


    Huang''s face changed a little at first, but he immediately said in an eloquent manner: "of course, I have also been in charge of the warehouse, and I know exactly what''s missing when I look at it."


    Nangong Yue gazed at Huang with a smile, and said slowly, "since the three aunts have such a good memory, they must be very clear about the items in this account book." she picked up one of the books and turned over a few pages. "Do you remember the blue and white unicorn wax gourd vase


    "I Of course I do Huang stammered.


    "Oh, three aunts, he''s just lost sight." Nangong Yue pretended to be sorry and said, "it turns out that this is a large vase of enamel yellow unicorn and wax gourd."


    "I, I remember wrong."


    Huang also wanted to quibble, but Su did not want to hear, "Huang, enough!"


    It is obvious that Huang is guilty of being a thief and remembers the replaced fakes clearly.


    Nangong Yue said in a leisurely way: "three aunts, in fact, you are the one who steals the collection in the warehouse. Three years ago, you took advantage of the warehouse management opportunity, secretly changed four collections. This time, you are afraid that my mother will find out about it. You just want to pour dirty water on my mother


    Su''s half squinted eyes at Huang''s family, his face was as heavy as water. "Huang''s, this theft and multi tongue are the seven out of the article, which is one of them. It''s enough for rank son to stop you!"


    As soon as he heard the word "Xiu", Huang''s whole body was in a panic, as if he had lost the strength to support him. He knelt down on his knees, his face covered with tears, and he repeatedly begged for mercy: "mother, please forgive your daughter-in-law!"


    Of course, Su''s dislike of her is very much, this Huang''s usual small bellied, unforgiving, really not pleasing. However, if Huang''s family is dismissed, the bad news is not only Huang''s reputation, but also the reputation of her whole Nangong family members. Cheng''s sister and her husband have to talk about marriage.


    She sighed and said, "Huang, although you are unforgivable, sister Lin and brother Hao have a mother like you. How can they talk about marriage in the future. This time, I''ll spare you once. You go to my porch and kneel down and read the women''s precepts a hundred times! " Seeing Huang''s expression relaxed, he added coldly, "then go back and punish the woman''s ring one hundred times and ban three feet No, April, no step out of the house! "


    This punishment has been much lighter, Huang Shi hurried to thank the grace, silent, dare not speak again.


    After that, the Su family returned to Rong''an hall with the others. Huang knelt down to the porch and read it over and over again


    The Su family took Lin and Nangong Yue to the East and sat down respectively.


    "Sister Yue, what kind of reward do you want?" Su suddenly said inexplicably, attracting Lin''s thoughtful eyes.


    "Grandmother, granddaughter doesn''t ask for anything. She''s satisfied to be able to clear my mother''s guilt." Nangong Yue said respectfully. She''s not being polite. She doesn''t want anything.


    "Sister Yue, do you think you already knew..." Lin can''t help but ask, there is a subtle strange feeling in his heart.


    "Yes. Yue''er knew for a long time that the three aunts had changed several collections in the warehouse. " Since the truth has been revealed, Nangong Yue naturally confessed and told the whole story, "that day, after I temporarily delayed my three aunts, I came to see my grandmother, told my grandmother about the fake in the warehouse, and issued a military order. I must find out the prisoner before the birthday party." Said, she rightfully to Su Shifu a body, "grandmother, thank you for giving him this opportunity, also thank you for your willingness to cooperate with him."


    Naturally, the most important part of the whole plan is Su''s cooperation. Only when Su''s willing to cooperate can Nangong Yue perfectly create two fake account books, and steal the real account books of Qi''s wife, and finally let Huang''s original appearance be revealed.


    Although Su didn''t like Lin''s family, Lin''s family was a legitimate house after all. How could su let Huang''s common house frame up his Di house, so he gave Nangong Yue this opportunity.Su''s eyes are full of complex looking at Nangong Yue. After Nangong Yue made a military order in front of her, she realized that the third granddaughter had changed completely. When is it? When did her granddaughter become so intelligent?


    Su turned the Buddha beads in her hand and said in a meaningful way: "sister Yue, you have done a good job in this matter, and you will naturally appreciate the merits." Said, then to the side of mother Wang way, "I have a red gold plate, Luoluo ring, take to Yue sister."


    Since Su''s family also said that, Nangong Yue naturally did not postpone. After receiving the reward, he went back with his mother Lin.


    All the way, Lin didn''t speak. All the way, his expression was very complicated. He was worried, happy, and sighed All the way back to the ink bamboo yard, Lin took Nangong Yue and sat down face to face on the Kang. Then he said, "sister Yue, you are too adventurous this time." Yue''s sister succeeded, and Huang was only punished to copy some books. But if she failed, Su''s family might completely dislike her.


    Thinking of this, Lin was a little frightened and said, "my sister, don''t do this next time. I''d rather be wronged than take such a risk."


    Nangong Yue''s face congealed. She looked at Lin''s, and her eyes were firm and abnormal. "My mother, we can''t let some things happen. We can''t let them step by step. We can''t be a stepping stone for others, let alone be splashed with dirty water!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Nangong Yue deliberately used this incident to show her ability in front of Lin. she didn''t want to be treated as a child by her mother all the time. She hoped that her mother would believe in herself more So in the future, once there is something important, my mother will not deliberately hide from her because she is young.


    Lin was silent. She knew her daughter was right. But when I think of my daughter being only nine years old, I am forced to grow up, to be sensible, to be strong It''s all because of her useless mother. If she is not useless, daughter, why should she be so! Why!


    Lin closed his eyes and closed his eyes. His eyes were always warm and firm. For the mother is strong, for her children, she has to work hard!


    Mother and daughter said that they would understand themselves, and Lin left.


    Magpie''er had been guarding nangongyue''s room for a long time. Seeing Lin''s departure, she went into the room and said, "miss three, Miss Su Biao this afternoon, she ran into the fourth master in the back garden Su Biao''s maid, Liu Rong, was guarding the garden gate, so she didn''t dare to get too close to her


    Hearing this, Nangong Yue couldn''t help sneering. She knew that Su Qingping was not a worry free woman. Nangong Cheng, the fourth uncle, had already grown up and had moved out of the inner house for a long time. It''s not easy for Su Qingping to "meet" the fourth uncle by chance. I think it took some means.


    Nangong Yue rewarded magpie with a pearl flower and said, "magpie, you have done well. Keep staring at Su Biao. If she has any abnormal behavior, come back and tell me. " Magpie son respectfully thanks reward, should voice "is", then retreat.


    Nangong Yue was the only one left in the room. She sat quietly on the Kang, thinking of her fourth uncle, and also the fourth uncle''s piano. Although she didn''t know about the fourth uncle in this life, she remembered that the fourth uncle in the previous life was a sentimental person. As long as the maids in his yard looked a little bit beautiful, they were almost all close to him. After marriage, they became romantic seeds. She only pitied her four aunts


    Nangong Yue thought secretly, and a possibility appeared in his mind: was it that Su Qingping, in his previous life, was not his father, but his fourth uncle Nangong Cheng?


    With their personalities and the current development trend, it seems very possible.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yue suddenly realized that he had been sick for several months in his previous life, and he had missed too many things.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed. Today is the birthday of Su''s family. In the early morning, he gave extra rewards to all the servants in the mansion. The whole Nangong family was jubilant, thanking the old lady for her kindness. Boudoir school here also specially gave a three-day holiday, so that the girls can be busy.


    Early in the morning, people from the first room, the second room, the third room and the fourth room, as well as Su Qingping, all went to the main hall to pay homage to Su''s birthday. Even Huang, who was sentenced to confinement, was released today. However, her voice was still very hoarse. I heard that she had been reading the women''s commandment in the corridor for a whole night that day, her voice was so hoarse that she could hardly speak the next day.


    Huang''s eyes burst out a strong resentment when she saw Nangong Yue and Lin''s, but she also knew that today was Su''s birthday. If she made a scene, it would be over. She could only half droop her eyes and stare at her toes.


    The children and grandchildren started from the big house and allocated a lot of land to pay respects to Su''s birthday:


    "I wish my mother (grandmother) happiness like the flowing water in the East China Sea, and her longevity is longer than that of the Nanshan pine."


    Everyone kowtowed and personally presented their birthday gifts of various colors: Shouping painted by the eight immortals, hundred birthday embroidered pictures, embroidered forehead with dotted green, and Chenxiang Guai Even Nangong Xin has sent his own painting of the birthday. When it was Nangong Yue''s turn, she actually sent a birthday present different from others -- kneepads.


    "This is..." Su''s slightly moved, looking at Nangong Yue''s eyes are also some different.


    "Grandmother, this is the knee pad that my granddaughter specially sewed for you. My granddaughter put some herbs for rheumatism in it. I hope it can help my grandmother." Nangong Yue said respectfully and intimately, looking filial to his granddaughter. That pair of kneepads was sewn by her own hands. In fact, she just moved her mouth and cut it with an Niang''s help, while Yimei helped to sew and embroider. Only the herbs among them were made by her own hand, and it would do some good to Su''s rheumatism.


    "My sister Yue really has a heart!" Su''s great joy, not stingy praise, but also for Nangong Yue attracted some envy or jealousy or disdain or shock eyes.


    Next, three rooms and four rooms also gave Su''s birthday gifts, and finally it was su Qingping''s turn. Su Qingping was obviously dressed up carefully. She took out her best clothes and her best jewelry. Since there were not many jewelry, she simply chose the one that was most suitable for her. A Zhenbao butterfly flower swayed in her ears and beads swayed slightly as she walked. It looked elegant and beautiful.


    But her face looked unnatural, the smile at the corner of her mouth seemed to be forced out. But she immediately adjusted her mood, and when she raised her eyes, she was already smiling freely.


    "Qing Ping wishes the eldest aunt a long age of pine trees, and offers three thousand years old peach holding days." Su Qingping salutes Su respectfully, and her servant girl Liurong offers her a birthday gift. "A few days ago, when she saw her aunt suffering from rheumatism, she just wanted to go with her sister-in-law. She also prepared a pair of knee pads for her aunt. Although she can''t think more than his sister and son, the eldest aunt should not despise Qingping. " From the outside, her kneepads are much more beautiful and delicate than nangongyue''s pair. On the dark green silk cloth, there are vivid peach pictures embroidered on them, and the blue edge is rolled, and the warm rabbit fur is used inside.However, Nangong Yue presented his gifts in front of him and specially added herbs to the kneepad, which made him more considerate and outspoken.


    So this time Su Shi did not move, but ordered mother Wang to accept the birthday gift and said with a smile, "Qingping, you have a heart."


    Su Qingping twisted her handkerchief and retreated to one side reluctantly.


    After a while, Nangong Yun, the eldest daughter of the Su family, arrived at the gate with her husband Bai Yuxuan and daughter Bai muxiao. After half a column of incense, Nangong Shuang, Su''s second daughter, also arrived at Rong''an hall with her husband, her son and a daughter Looking at the room full of children and grandchildren, Su''s eyes narrowed with consolation.


    The men in each room and their two uncles finished their birthday service, so they left the inner courtyard and went to the outer courtyard for dinner together. Only nangongxin went back to the qianyun courtyard. Over the years, nangongxin, the Lin family, was very protective and rarely allowed him to show up in front of outsiders for fear that he would be hurt by the gossip. The Su family, however, was eager for the mentally retarded grandson not to come out to see others.


    The women''s family members stay in the main hall. You talk to me, I talk to you, and they talk about their own family talk. It''s really lively.


    Soon after, a woman came to inform the family that they had sent a gift A moment later, two other families also sent gifts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Even the three families were not polite enough. Su''s smile at the corner of her mouth was closed, and her eyes became complicated. This birthday party, she sent a post to most of the aristocratic families in Wangdu. It was also a hint and a trial. However, she didn''t want to think that the three families were just temporary dignitaries, so they ignored his Nangong family! If it''s a villain, he has a shallow eyelid!


    Su''s heart was angry, but because of his face, he didn''t want to show it to other people. So he pretended to be indifferent and continued to talk with others.


    Zhao''s heart also vaguely knows, the expression is not very natural, but nangongyun, nangongshuang and the younger generation don''t know the entanglement, so they don''t see the abnormality. Only Nangong Yue knew clearly that in his previous life, Su''s birthday party had also sent posts to most of Wangdu''s aristocratic families, but few came in person After the birthday party, Su was furious, so that his children and daughter-in-law also suffered.


    To think of it, nangongfu has only been back to Wangdu for less than a month, and has not yet established itself in the imperial court. Moreover, the emperor''s attitude towards Nangong Fu is very ambiguous. Nangong Qin is given an awkward position with no real power but not a high position. Then he turns a deaf ear to Nangong Fu.


    Those dignitaries and ministers are also very intelligent people. Naturally, they are aware of the emperor''s thoughts and are still waiting to see what the emperor''s attitude towards Nangong family is, so as not to violate the holy will.


    After half a column of incense, some female guests finally arrived, although most of them were Nangong Qin''s colleagues or their subordinates'' wives But better than nothing, Su''s face is a little better.


    Near noon, Su took a group of female guests to the flower hall for dinner.


    The flower hall is arranged by Lin''s family. Once you enter the hall, you can smell a faint orchid fragrance, lingering in your nose.


    Nangong Yun looks around slowly, pauses on all kinds of "Orchids" for a moment, including picture scrolls, vases of different sizes, flower branches in bottles, fumigation ovens Even carved orchid pear flower table. She could not help but glance at a trace of nostalgia in her eyes. She thought of her late father, and looked at Zhao''s family, "sister-in-law, you''ve laid out a very elegant and unique flower hall."


    Zhao''s eyes flashed a complex emotion. He looked at Lin and Nangong Yue, and said with a seemingly calm smile: "Auntie and grandma, you have misunderstood. This flower hall is arranged by your second sister-in-law and Yue''s sister-in-law."


    Nangong Yun always thinks that the second sister-in-law and her daughter-in-law are very weak. They don''t have any ideas or advantages. However, they don''t expect that they will have a good model now.


    "That''s great." Bai muxiao praises him mercilessly at one side, "I didn''t expect that the second aunt and his sister-in-law are so thoughtful that they decorate the flower hall in such a way that they are elegant and elegant."


    "A gentleman is like a orchid, and an empty grain is fragrant."


    A lady in her early 40s suddenly sighed with emotion, which attracted many sympathetic eyes. She remembered Nangong Hao, who was one of the most amazing figures in Wangdu. Even if some people die, he will always live in the hearts of others, the old master Nangong Hao is such a character!


    When it comes to Nangong Hao, it is to open the topic, even the scene has been more active, as if everyone from unfamiliar to a little closer.


    In the flower hall, there are three tables of noodles, one for Su''s wife, another for Zhao''s and Lin''s, and another for younger girls.


    Nangong Cheng is the eldest daughter of Nangong family. It is natural for her to greet girls of the same age. Nangong Cheng is knowledgeable and reasonable. She was carefully trained by Su and Zhao. She is very handy in these scenes and takes care of the guests from week to week.


    "Big cousin," Bai muxiao sat on Nangong Cheng''s right hand side attentively, "you are very beautiful today."


    Bai muxiao''s words are not a compliment. Nangong Cheng is really beautiful today, even a bit bright. She was wearing a pink stick inlaid with beads. She wore a pair of red jadeite beads on her earlobe and a pair of jewelled tassels around her skirt. This plan is not particularly luxurious, but because of her delicate and beautiful facial features and natural bearing, it is particularly prominent.


    For a moment, the eyes of the girls at the same table were all focused on Nangong Cheng, with a little envy and a little jealousy.


    Bai muxiao said innocently: "big cousin, no wonder I heard that the second prince saw you and said that you are the first beauty of Wangdu. I think you really deserve it."


    Nangong Cheng was blushed by Bai muxiao and said, "cousin Xiao, don''t say anything more. I can''t be called the first beauty of Wangdu. There are so many beauties in the boudoir of this capital, and there are more beautiful women than I am


    Nangong Yue said nothing at one side. He only watched the good play. He said that he was really clumsy in his previous life. He should be stupid to death!


    The guests sat down one by one. Seeing that the time was almost the same, Zhao was about to ask the kitchen to serve the dishes, but she did not want a servant girl to rush into the flower hall and report:


    "old lady, the Queen''s advice has arrived!"


    For a time, the flower hall was silent, followed by, the female guests were all looking at each other.


    The Queen''s advice?


    When the old lady of Nangong mansion was celebrating her birthday, the empress specially came to tell her that


    The women''s family members of each government had different thoughts in their hearts, but they all knew that the Royal wind direction was about to change. Can we say that Nangong family can really recoverOn hearing this, Su''s family was busy with several old men at the same table: "it''s rude. Please take a seat in this flower hall for a while. I''m going to pick up my mother''s order first. "


    Su''s family led a group of female dependents to the courtyard at the main entrance, and all the men, such as Nangong Qin, had already arrived. It was Nangong Yue who had seen mammy Li in the palace. She was accompanied by two internal servants.


    "Mother Li." Su''s face was filled with a faint smile, respectful but not attentive.


    Mother Li nodded faintly, "since the people are all together, the old slave has come to pass on the Queen''s instructions."


    "Thank you, Mammy." Led by Nangong Qin, a group of people knelt on the ground of the blue slate.


    After clearing her throat, Mammy Li began to tell the Queen''s mother''s spoken language: "it is said that today is Mrs. Su''s birthday. She will give you a handle of gold and jade Ruyi, twelve pieces of colored satin, one piece of golden longevity star, a string of Ganan beads, a box of longevity incense, a pair of gold ingots, four pairs of silver ingots and four jade cups. And let the old slave pass a word to Mrs. Su, wishing her a long life and good health. "


    "Thank the queen for her grace." Su immediately kowtowed respectfully.


    Mother Li nodded faintly, with a look of honor and disgrace. Suddenly, he looked at Nangong Yue and said, "Miss Yue, your mother asked me to pass a message to you. I hope you can go into the palace and talk with your mother more."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    "I thank the queen for her grace." Nangong Yue also bowed his head respectfully. At the same time, he felt that countless complicated eyes were projected on him, including envy, jealousy, doubt and resentment And she didn''t care.


    After giving her oral instructions, mother Li left. When Su led them back to the flower hall again, every Nangong family felt that something had changed. The empress''s wife must have known about the reward, and their eyes became warm and attentive. At the same time, they were also thinking: is this the emperor''s meaning, or is it just the Queen''s meaning?


    But no matter who it means, we all know that Nangong mansion is really going to recover this time!


    The next birthday party became warm and smooth, and the banquet was very happy. Even Nangong Yan and Nangong Lin, who were not paid much attention to, had more people to talk to.


    After the dinner, Su and the old men went back to the main hall to have a rest, and ordered Zhao to take the guests to stroll in the garden and eat When the sun was setting, he asked the ladies and ladies to go to the theater in front of them to listen to the hall meeting.


    The female guests have heard that Nangong mansion has invited the best opera troupe of the whole Wangdu to sing the opera, and they all agreed with each other.


    There are two halls at the front and back of Nangong house, and the hall is connected in the middle to form an I-shaped structure. The front hall faces a courtyard and a stage is built on the opposite side of the courtyard. The foundation is made of brick and stone, square, surrounded by wooden railings and 12 columns. There is a small attic on the stage, and a patio is set on the ceiling. Mechanical equipment such as derrick and pulley can be placed for the use of immortal drama.


    "It''s said that this theater in Nangong mansion can be regarded as the largest theater in the capital of the king. Today I saw it and it really deserved its reputation." Exclaimed a lady in her twenties.


    Hearing the speech, Nangong Lin took the talk attentively and introduced the ladies and ladies with a smile.


    Nangong Yue coldly watched, with the crowd into the Theater Hall.


    After a while, Mrs. Su and Mrs. Cucurbita sat down in the hall.


    It was not until the Su family and other old ladies took their seats that Nangong Yue found a remote place among the girls and sat down.


    At this time, someone presented a list of operas for Su to order. Su and several old ladies discussed the order.


    The play soon began, singing "Eight Immortals to celebrate his birthday", and Nangong Yue listened carelessly.


    After listening to two occasions, Nangong Yue got up and said to Nangong Yan: "second sister, I''ll go to change clothes and come back soon."


    Several girls at the same table, including Nangong Yan, responded casually.


    Nangongyue took Yimei out of the hall and went straight to the clean room behind the courtyard. When he turned over a long corridor, he heard a rustle in front of him.


    "Three girls..." Yi Mei''s body trembled with fear and nervously clenched Nangong Yue''s arm.


    The girl is too timid. Nangong Yue sighed helplessly, patted the back of Yi Mei''s hand and comforted him: "Yi Mei, don''t be afraid. It''s OK."


    The three girls are younger than themselves. They are all so calm, but they Yi Mei blushed with shame. She was holding Nangong Yue''s arm tightly and loosened.


    "Yimei, I''ll go and have a look. You''ll wait here." Nangong Yue said he wanted to go forward, but was pulled by Yi Mei.


    She said: "three girls, don''t go. It''s dangerous. What if a thief hides there? You can''t have an accident! " She bit her lip and suggested, "let''s call someone."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Nangong Yue is quite helpless. The girl is really timid. After patting her hand, Nangong Yue said calmly, "it''s OK. I''ll go and have a look. Yimei, let go. "


    Yi Mei also wanted to say something, but Nangong Yue''s firm eyes unconsciously let go of her hand and summoned her courage: "three girls, I''ll go with you to have a look."


    Nangong Yue nodded.


    They walked forward a few steps and looked through the gap between the branches, but they found a dark shadow on the high outer wall in front of them. They turned over and fell down It looks like


    It''s true that some thieves have sneaked over the wall and come in! Yi Mei was so frightened that she was in a great hurry. She opened her mouth and called, "come on, there are..."


    Yimei couldn''t cry any more. She saw a black shadow flash by, and a human shadow appeared behind her like a ghost, and her big palm hit back of her neck Yimei didn''t even have time to groan, so she fell down.


    At this time, Nangong Yue had already seen the visitor, frowned slightly, but did not shout.


    Xiao Yi! Why is it him again!


    Looking at this beautiful young man in black, Nangong Yue suddenly felt that his temple was pumping, and he said: are you not Xiaoyi, the God of killing? Is it really appropriate to turn over the wall to be a thief here?


    "Stinky girl!"


    Of course, Xiao Yi also recognized her, pointing to her nose and blurting out. Last time let her run away in the palace, did not expect this time here unexpectedly met again.


    Life where not meet, this sentence is really not wrong ah.


    He looked at the calm little girl in front of him, hugged her chest and said with a smile, "Hello, stinky girl, what''s your name?" Then he seemed to think of something, "I know, you are from Nangong family. I remember the last time I heard the Chamberlain say that the empress has invited the women of Nangong family into the palace... " He looked at ease, as if he didn''t realize that he was a dirty thief now.


    "What are you doing here?" Nangong Yue didn''t answer the question. She suddenly thought of the scene when she saw Xiao Yi for the first time in her life. Suddenly, she blurted out, "did you bet with someone again?"


    "How do you know?" Xiao Yi reflexively responded and then wrinkled his face with chagrin. He admitted it himself.


    Nangong Yue almost rolled his eyes. She guessed it right. Go on talking to the guy in front of her, she felt that her awe of Xiao Yi, the God of killing, was about to disappear. Nangong Yue couldn''t help his forehead, so he decided to go back to the ink bamboo yard and quietly ask people to take Yi Mei back.


    Seeing Nangong Yue turning around and going away, Xiao Yi can''t help but feel a little upset. He says in his heart: how come since he came to the Wangdu, his charm has declined in a straight line? Now even a little girl doesn''t care about herself. You know, in southern Xinjiang, with his handsome appearance, he liked it very much from 80 years old to 3 years old!


    Seeing Nangong Yue go further and further, Xiao Yi quickly catches up with him, "Ai Ai Ai, smelly girl, since you all guessed that I came here for gambling, I will mercilessly tell you the content of the bet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s Chen Quying. He has to bet me if I have the courage to see Nangong Cheng, the first beauty of Wangdu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah, stinky girl, you should also be Nangong. No, you are Nangong Cheng?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Stinky girl, are you going to keep silent?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Stinky girl, you can ignore me, but can you tell me your way to attract bees?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    Although Nangong Yue ignored him all the time, Xiao Yi still pestered him, and finally decided to enlarge his moves.


    Hum, you little girl!


    He picked up the corner of his mouth and slowed down his pace. He called to nangongyue in front of him: "Stinky girl, if you don''t tell me, I''ll tell Han lingfu about the bee you attracted last time!" He didn''t believe it. He said so. The little girl didn''t stop!


    Hearing this, Nangong Yue stopped as expected. She turned her head and looked at Xiao Yi angrily.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yi smiles triumphantly. His pretty face is very flat. His face looks like you and me. Nangong Yue feels that his back teeth are itchy.


    Although Nangong Yue doesn''t think Xiao Yi is a dandy at best, he wants to give some face to the future God of killing. In his previous life, no one knows that Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan, not only has to pay back his revenge, but also believes in "tit for tat, and give back ten times". If there is a child who disobeys his orders, the mother will frighten him, make trouble again and send you carefully Go to South Xinjiang to serve as a soldier for Zhennan King


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yue suppressed the impulse to beat people, and said in a somewhat blunt voice: "this method of attracting bees is really not..."


    Before she finished her words, Xiao Yi had already interrupted her in a loud voice: "Hey, stinky girl, did you eat the courage of ambition leopard? I''m not afraid I''ll tell Han lingfu! "


    Nangong Yue felt his head hurt more, and he felt that his decision was right. With Xiao Yi''s unreliable personality, if he really got this way, he would only make trouble for himself in the end. She took a breath and said in a deliberative tone, "why don''t I tell you a way to attract mice?"


    "It seems interesting, too." Xiao yirao''s eyes widened with interest, "but attracting bees is also very interesting..." He didn''t expect that the smelly girl should know so many interesting things. The last time it was bees, this time it was mice. What about the next time? What else?


    Looking at his tangled face, Nangong Yue''s mouth began to jerk. He was about to persuade him to quit first. However, a female voice came from the direction of the theater. The voice seemed to be deliberately lowered, with a touch of caution.


    "Sister Yue, is that you?"


    It''s su Qingping! Nangong Yue suddenly recognized the voice of the people.


    This is not good. Nangong Yue takes a look at Xiao Yi beside him and Yi Mei who is unconscious. If Su Qingping sees this scene, he will not commit himself to a crime of having a private relationship with a male stranger. She quickly swept around for half a circle. Her eyes stopped on the rockery behind her left. She could only turn to Xiao Yi who was beside her: "Xiao Yi, help me move Yimei into the rockery." The rockery looks like a hill, and a deep cave has been chiseled under it. At a glance, it seems that there is something sinister about it.


    "Yue sister!" At the same time, Su Qingping was still approaching them. If the courtyard had not been covered with trees and rocks, nangongyue and Xiao Yi would have been found by her.


    Hearing the cry getting closer and closer, Nangong Yue frowned, but Xiao Yi asked in doubt: "smelly girl, how do you know my name is Xiao Yi?"


    Please, you pay attention to the wrong point! Nangong Yue hastily urged: "Xiao Yi, hurry up!"


    Xiao Yi, on the contrary, gave a calm smile, picked up his eyebrows and whispered, "Stinky girl, are you begging me?"


    Damn it, this guy is trying to take advantage of the fire, isn''t he? Nangong Yue bit his teeth and said: "don''t talk nonsense. If we are found out, we''ll both have a bad time."


    But Xiao Yi chuckled and said, "don''t add" men. "It''s you who are not easy, not me. Stinky girl, I helped you this time. Even if you owe me a favor, how about it? "


    What else? With the arrow on the string, Nangong Yue could not say that. She just nodded and agreed. Xiao Yi let out a low smile with pride. As soon as she fished her arm, she carried Yimei on her shoulder and carried it into the cave under the rockery


    Nangong Yue is relieved and scolds Xiao Yi in his heart. She adjusted her clothes and took a few steps in Su Qingping''s direction. "Is that Ping''s cousin over there?"


    "It''s me, sister Yue!" Su Qingping raised her voice slightly and came to her. At this time, Nangong Yue has sat down beside the rockery beside the small pool, looking at the moon shadow in the pool leisurely.


    "Sister Yue, are you alone?" Su Qingping asked as she looked around, "I just heard other people''s voices..."


    Nangong Yue looked at Su Qingping suspiciously. His eyes were as clear as water. "Yes, I''m alone. Where is the second person? I''m afraid I heard you wrong."


    Really? Su Qingping looks at Nangong Yue carefully, trying to see a clue from the other side''s face. She just heard the voice of the conversation The person who talks with Nangong Yue seems to be a man! Is it that nangongyue she


    Thinking of some possibility, Su Qingping''s expression became a little strange, like exclamation, contempt and interest, but these emotions were soon suppressed by her, and she pretended to care and asked, "sister Yue, why are you here alone?" While asked, her sight was quickly fixed on the rockery behind nangongyue, and her eyes flickered for a moment.Nangong Yue immediately found out her intention, so he took the initiative to go to Su Qingping and invited him to say, "aunt Ping, since you are also here, you can accompany me for a walk."


    Su Qingping teased the corners of her mouth, feeling that Nangong Yue deliberately refused to let herself go to the rockery. It looks like there''s a ghost in it!


    Thinking of this, Su Qingping even began to feel excited. It seems that her guess is right. Nangong Yue really has some secret What a surprise. Nangong Yue was so young that he learned to hook up with men? Thinking of the humiliation Nangong Yue had given her before, I finally had a chance to give it back ten times and a hundred times today. She could not help shaking her fingers with excitement.


    "Well, sister Yue, let''s take a walk together." Suddenly, she pointed to the direction of the cave, but she was surprised! What seems to be there, Yue With that, she strode forward, three or two steps into the rockery cave.


    In the cave, it''s dark. Only the moonlight shines in. Although it''s not very bright, you can see that it''s empty and nothing else.


    Are you really wrong? Su Qingping was stunned for a moment, but then she looked deeper into the cave, where there was almost no moonlight. She looked at it as if there were some ghosts coming out at any time. After all, Su Qingping is a girl''s family, so she hesitates.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    At this time, she suddenly found that the cave was brighter. Nangongyue held a bead the size of a thumb in his hand. In the dark, the bead was like a miniature version of the full moon, warm and bright, and shining brilliantly.


    "This Is this the Pearl of the night Su Qingping couldn''t believe to look at the Pearl in Nangong Yue''s hand. For a moment, she couldn''t hide the color of jealousy in her eyes. It is clear that they are the legitimate daughters of the aristocratic family, but their fate is very different


    "Aunt Ping, there''s nothing here." Nangong Yue looked at her with a puzzled face, deliberately shining the night pearl in his hand to the deeper part of the cave. "Ping Biao Gu, if you don''t worry, let''s go inside and have a look."


    Nangong Yue looks calm and calm. He can''t help but let Su Qingping doubt whether he heard me wrong. But she still did not give up, nodded and agreed, "annoy Yue sister to accompany me to have a look, otherwise my heart is always uneasy."


    They are seemingly harmonious, but they have different thoughts. They walk slowly towards the deeper part of the cave However, until walking out from the other end of the cave, nothing unusual was found.


    Nangong Yue in Su Qingping can not see the angle of the mouth slightly, heart way: finally this Xiao Yi is not too silly.


    However, Su Qingping was quite lost. She was about to return home. She suddenly thought of something and asked, "sister Yue, I remember you were with Yimei. What about her?"


    Nangong Yue pursed his lips and replied as if nothing had happened: "I think the moonlight is very beautiful tonight. I want to watch the moonlight quietly, so I let Yimei go back first."


    Most of the time is wasted, but nothing is gained. Su Qingping is still a little reluctant. She thinks about it. She thinks Nangong Yue should hide something. She takes her arm and says, "sister Yue, let''s go for a walk and chat. I haven''t had a chance to talk to you well when I''ve been to the mansion for so many days... "


    Nangong Yue willingly agreed, but secretly asked Xiao Yi''s ancestor.


    They walked for a long time, but Su Qingping did not want to go. Nangong Yue is worried. He doesn''t know what happened to Xiao Yi and Yi Mei


    Just then, a familiar voice came from behind: "three girls!" Nangong Yue eyebrows slightly pick, follow the sound to see Yimei hand with a gold embroidered spring flower Cape, hurried toward her.


    At the sight of Su Qingping, who was beside Nangong Yue, Yi Mei was blessed with happiness. "Miss Biao, you are here too." With that, she looked at Nangong Yue anxiously, "three girls, it''s cold. I''ll put on a cloak for you. Be careful if you catch cold."


    Nangong Yue looks at Yi Mei, with a trace of surprise. She quickly covered up her surprise and took the cloak with a smile. However, she said to Su Qingping, "aunt Ping, you don''t have a cloak. You might as well use mine first. I''ll go and ask Yimei to get another one. "


    As soon as Yimei appeared, Su Qingping already felt that she was in a low mood. She could only blame herself for thinking too much, so that she had been blowing the cool wind here for so long. She reluctantly raised the spirit and laughed, "he sister, it''s not necessary. I''d better go back to the theater first. "


    "Aunt Ping, take your time." Naturally, Nangong Yue did not leave her. Standing in the same place, he watched Su Qingping''s back gradually moving away, and his eyes became more and more dark Yue was shocked by Gong Ding''s shoulder. She frowned slightly and turned to look at the man behind her. It was really Xiao Yi!


    He hasn''t left yet!


    Yimei saw him, like a cat whose tail was trampled on. She said, "Hey, why don''t you go? If you don''t leave, I''ll call someone. "


    Xiao Yi was not angry, and said to Yimei, "you little girl, is that how you treat you and your master''s benefactor? If I hadn''t helped you, you would have been found out! "


    This cheeky guy. Nangong Yue was so angry that he seemed to forget that he was the culprit of the whole thing.


    At this time, Xiao Yi is extremely happy, so he automatically ignores the anger in Nangong Yue''s eyes. He clapped his hands excitedly and said, "ha ha, stinky girl, even if you don''t tell me your name, I know it now. You can''t escape this time. Even if you do, you can escape. The monk can''t escape from the temple. " Seeing Nangong Yue completely ignore him, he is not angry, and says to himself, "Nangong Yue, this name is not bad, only a little bit worse than my name. But fortunately you are not Nangong Cheng, otherwise I would doubt the second prince''s eyes It''s good. It''s OK with my aesthetics. "


    Nangong Yue gets more and more angry. What does it mean that she is not Nangong Cheng? There is no problem with his aesthetics She really wanted to give the bear a few needles, but still took a deep breath to bear it down, and slowly said, "Xiao Shizi, can you leave?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yi immediately shook her head and refused, "no, no, I haven''t seen Nangong Cheng. Before you made me lose to Chen Quying in Li''s pharmacy, I can''t lose this time." That time, he was led by Chen Quying for the 51st time, which was really irritating!


    Nangong Yue took a deep breath and said, "I''ll tell you the secret recipe to recruit mice now. Would you like to leave here quickly?"


    "It''s not impossible..." Xiao Yi''s eyes slipped around and said with a smile, "however, this is only the account in the Imperial Palace last time. If you add the account in the Li''s medicine shop that time, and the gratitude you just owe me today, you still owe me twice."Nangong Yue really wants to kill Xiao Yi with a handful of poison and then destroy his body and trace After being short of breath, she suddenly had a flash of inspiration and thought of an idea that could make Xiao Yi retreat in the face of difficulties. "Xiao Shizi, do you really want to see Nangong Cheng, the first beauty of Wangdu


    "Wrong, wrong." Xiao Yi shook his index finger carelessly. "I don''t have to see Wang Du''s first beauty, I must win this bet."


    "Good." Nangong Yue nodded, "I understand. I have a way to help you meet Nangong Cheng It''s just that... "


    "Just what?" Xiao Yi asked in a hurry.


    "Just don''t know how much you are willing to sacrifice for this," Nangong Yue looked at him provocatively. "The method is very simple. As long as you want to dress up as a woman, you can naturally see the first beauty of Wangdu."


    Nangong Yue thought that this would eliminate Xiao Yi''s thoughts, but he didn''t want Xiao Yi''s eyes to shine, as if he had heard something interesting.


    "Interesting, interesting, very interesting!" Xiao Yi repeatedly nodded, "smelly girl, I didn''t read you wrong, or you have a way. Come on, come on, get me a suit of women''s clothes He seems to be in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Shouldn''t he think it''s a great insult? Nangong Yue''s eyebrows twitch for a while, quite a bit speechless. Well, it seems that a dandy''s mind, she can''t guess.


    Since the words have been released, they can not tolerate their own repentance. Nangong Yue immediately turned to Yimei and said, "Yi Mei, go and get a suit of women''s clothes for Xiao Shizi."


    Yi Mei can''t believe to look at Nangong Yue. Do they really want to help the young man in front of her to dress up as a woman? So Not so good. If the man is found out, the life of the three girls will be ruined!


    On the one hand, she wants to obey the orders of the three girls, and on the other hand, she is afraid that the incident will do harm to the three girls. After pondering for a while, at last, Yi Mei bit her teeth, and she should go down.


    "Yes, three girls!"


    Since she sincerely recognized the three girls as the main one, she should believe in the three girls'' decision!


    Although Yimei has used the fastest speed to get women''s clothes and other items, Xiao Yi is still a little impatient to wait. As soon as she saw that Yimei was coming, she immediately grabbed her dress and went to the cave in the rockery to change her clothes.


    Yimei looked at him in a daze and didn''t know what to say.


    Yimei brought a light blue skirt with water sleeves and pleats, which was just the size of Xiao Yi''s body. His narrow waist was tightened by light blue ribbon, and covered with dark flower silk brocade Cape, covering his slightly wider shoulders. His long black hair fell down, and the hair fluttered in the breeze, and brushed his white cheek, which was white as jade, and looked like a grain fairy.


    Nangong Yue and Yimei are stunned. Xiao Yi looks more beautiful in women''s clothes.


    Just as soon as he opened his mouth, he destroyed the perfect picture. "Little girl," he said, pointing to Yimei, "come and help me comb my hair." He grabbed a handful of hair and complained impatiently, "your girl''s hairstyle is the most troublesome. What''s so complicated to do... "


    Nangong Yue didn''t want to hear him chirping. He gave Yimei a look. Yimei immediately stepped forward and asked Xiao Yi to sit down on a big stone. Then he combed his hair skillfully.


    Yimei''s hands and feet are very fast. She takes a loose editor for him, puts on some pearl flowers and makes up for him with the powder A few paintings make him seem to have changed a kind of gorgeous painting style. At a glance, he only felt his beautiful peach blossom eyes were slightly raised, and his red lips drew a charming radian, which was as beautiful as a painting scroll.


    Nangong Yue looked stupefied again. He coughed and said, "Yi Mei, give him a mole on the corner of his lip."


    Although Yi Mei didn''t understand why, she did it obediently. Nangong Yue looked at him again, made a somewhat reluctant look, and said, "it''s OK. We can go. "


    "What is OK?" Xiao Yi, admiring himself in the mirror, boasted, "it''s clear that you can''t be beautiful! Of course, my mother was the most beautiful woman in southern Xinjiang. My son was like my mother eight times. In southern Xinjiang, it was very popular. From 80 years old to 3 years old, I fell in love with my extraordinary beauty... "


    He talked on and on, more and more. Nangong Yue also said by him, but left ear in, right ear out. When he said enough, he said, "I''ll take you there, and I''ll tell you that you''re a troupe. Then you can never talk, so as not to expose yourself."


    "Exposure? Do you look down upon the son of the world? " Xiao Yi glared at Nangong Yue discontentedly. Suddenly, he cleared his throat, put his hands on his waist, and blessed himself like a gentleman. "My little fish has seen several young ladies."


    His voice is soft and pleasant to the ear, like a woman, and does not show a little dry, it is extremely natural.


    Nangong Yue and Yi Mei are both shocked and look at Xiao Yi in shock.


    However, Xiao Yi said with complacent expression: "how about it? Are you impressed by your son''s talent? I tell you, this son of a generation is a genius. Those who have learned oral skills before can''t do it. What''s more, it''s just a simple female voice. So don''t worry about it. " With a big wave of his hand, he spoke with great ambition.


    Although Nangong Yue was surprised, he put down his mind and just wanted to make a quick decision. He felt that he had sent the evil star away.


    When Nangong Yue leads Xiao Yi and Yi Mei back to the main hall of the theater, the stage is reaching a climax, and the audience is enjoying it.


    Nangong Yue was trying to let Xiao Yi wait at the door, but he saw Su Qingping meet him immediately and said enthusiastically, "you are back, Yue sister." With that, his eyes fell on Xiao Yi beside Nangong Yue, and his eyes flashed with a thick surprise, "this girl is..."


    As she spoke, her eyes flashed slightly, and she looked at Xiao Yi again. She found several doubtful points. In her heart, she only felt that the woman was tall and tall, and her shoulders were wide She immediately thought of the male voice she had just heard near the rockery, and she felt a little suspicious.


    After calming down, Su Qingping tried with a smile: "sister Yue, this girl is very eye-catching. It seems that she has never seen it in the mansion before?"


    Nangong Yue also knew what Su Qingping was suspicious of, but he was calm and free to introduce: "aunt Ping, this girl is a disciple of the troupe, but she is not qualified to perform on the stage until she has finished her teaching."Su Qingping was suspicious of Nangong Yue''s words and said with a smile: "Oh? Is it? " She turned her head to Xiao Yi again, "what''s your name?"


    Xiao big beautiful woman is again pretentious ground blessing a body, "I small fish."


    This voice is really a girl''s home. Su Qingping was stunned for a moment, smiling naive and enthusiastic, "little fish? It''s a lovely name Until then, her previous doubts had finally disappeared.


    "Thank you for your praise." Xiao Yi is more and more vigorous, brilliant smile let his beautiful face instantly add a few wisps of bright color, evil is good-looking.


    They politely said a few words without any connotation, and Su Qingping walked away without interest.


    As soon as she left, Xiao Yi turned over his face, smiling like a book. He approached Nangong Yue and said in a low voice, "Stinky girl, what about Nangong Cheng? I came to see Nangong Cheng. "


    He deliberately lowered his voice. The young man''s unique slightly magnetic voice was ringing in nangongyue''s ears. It was itchy and hot, accompanied by the faint fragrance of Xiao Yi Nangong Yue felt embarrassed and avoided him naturally by turning around. "Don''t walk around here. I''m going to find my big sister."


    Nangong Yue soon leads Nangong Cheng over. Nangong Cheng is stunned when she sees Xiao Yi. She has always been proud of her beauty. At first sight of a strange woman, she can compare with her own, and her eyes show a trace of surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Nangong Yue, attached to Nangong Cheng''s ear, pointed to Xiao Yi and introduced him to her: "elder sister, this little fish girl is a student of the opera troupe. Because she has not yet graduated, she has not been able to perform on the stage. But just now my sister saw her performance in the garden. She thought it was very interesting, so she wanted you to come and have a look


    When she heard that the other party was a troupe, Nangong Cheng calmed down. No matter how beautiful the girls in the troupe are, they are nothing but playthings. But in this short time, her mentality has changed a few times, and then returned to the original dignified lady appearance. She said with a smile, "since my sister said yes, let''s listen to it."


    "Let''s go to the pool and listen to him sing."


    Nangong Yue took Nangong Cheng and came to the pool again. He sat down beside the pool, picked his chin, and gently ordered, "little fish girl, you can start to perform."


    She wanted to take this opportunity to humiliate Xiao Yi and let him be more restrained, but she didn''t want Xiao Yi to be more excited than her. She said, "the slave family will make a fool of herself." After that, he opened his mouth and came to a piece of "Madame Xiang". He didn''t sing enough, and he danced around her. It was so lifelike!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yuan has Zhi, Li has LAN, and I have no courage to speak... "


    Xiao Yi flicks his sleeves, and his face is full of charm. His tone is gentle, sometimes frivolous, and sometimes vicious. He looks at nangongyue''s eyes with the tone of his voice. His performance is incisive and incisive, but nangongyue''s goose bumps appear.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s time not to rush, to chat with carefree


    In the last paragraph, Xiao Yi even provoked Nangong Yue''s chin with a light hook at the corners of his lips. His beautiful peach blossom eyes took a three-point smile and rose slightly. He spat out languid words and said in a bewildered way: "young master, you can follow me."


    It''s a naked molestation!


    Nangong Yue''s whole face was black and his body was slightly stiff. However, Nangong is very interested in it, and her face is covered with a faint smile. But Yimei half lowered her head and did not dare to look down. She knew that Xiao was teasing her girl, but she could do nothing.


    After a song, Xiao Yi saluted them and said, "two girls, it''s better for Xiaoyu to..."


    Guessing what Xiao Yi was going to say, Nangong Yue took a puff on his face and interrupted him in a hurry: "little fish girl, we have seen your performance, and you should go back." Said, she told Yi Mei, "Yi Mei, take this little fish girl away."


    Xiao Yi showed a disappointed expression. His eyes turned and said, "those three girls, can I talk to you again?"


    Seeing this, Nangong Cheng immediately took an excuse to leave, and soon only Nangong Yue''s master and servant and Xiao Yi were left here.


    "Xiao Shizi, you have seen the first beauty. Is it time to go?" Nangong Yue said with patience.


    Smell speech, Xiao Yi is full of grievances, "little girl, just in order to cooperate with you, my son of the world is sacrificing color to perform like hell. You know, this son of a bitch has never been a person who is trying to make things better. Just now I have wronged myself like this one, but you still don''t appreciate it?"


    Nangong Yue was not covered with black lines, thinking: who was excited when he heard about the performance? Who''s the one who''s still in the mood after the performance? Now they say that they are trying to make things better?!


    Nangong Yue really wants to kick Xiao Yi, who is a "picturesque" painter.


    "What else do you want?" Nangong Yue has no good airway.


    However, Xiao Yi turned his lips. "I just want to tell you that you helped me just now, so the business of Li''s pharmacy is written off. So you still owe me a favor and a way to attract mice After a pause, he seemed to hold on, "Stinky girl, you can''t escape from the temple if you can''t escape the monk. Don''t want to pay off the debt!"


    "I won''t default." Nangong Yue said with gnashing teeth, and quickly reported a series of medicine names, "this is the recipe for attracting mice. I still owe you a favor, and I will give it back when I have a chance! Now you may go? "


    "All right." Xiao Yi waved to her, "I''ll see you next time." He jumped up easily, stepped on the wall, and jumped to the top of the wall by force, and then disappeared.


    Hope not to see you again! Nangong Yue rubbed his forehead and said silently in his heart.


    "At last." Yi Mei was finally relieved and twisted for a while. She couldn''t help saying, "three girls..."


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Yue asked carelessly.


    "Please forgive me for being so garrulous. Don''t do this again next time..." Yimei tangled to say this sentence, she knew that she was not qualified to meddle in the master''s business, but she could not help worrying.


    Smell speech, south palace Yue can''t help but look at her, if touch, "Yi Mei, I will have discretion, thank you." She knows that Yimei cares about her, and she knows that it is risky to do so, but she doesn''t know that she can''t offend Xiao Yi, or the future Xiao Yi


    All of a sudden, a laugh came from above.


    "Girl, I''m glad you haven''t left yet."


    Nangong Yue''s body is stiff. When he looks up, he sees Xiao Yi appear on the wall again. He squats there and looks at himself.


    Nangong Yue was so angry that he almost didn''t pick it up. "Xiao Yi, why are you here again?"Xiao Yi shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m not really to blame this time. It''s Qu Ying who doesn''t believe that I saw the first beauty of Wangdu. I''ll bring him to you for verification."


    He said carelessly, but Nangong Yue was gnashing his teeth. He had not finished, damn Xiao Yi!


    Between the words, Chen Quying climbed up the wall with some difficulty. She was embarrassed. Her hair was disordered and her clothes were dirty.


    Although separated by some distance, Chen Quying recognized Nangong Yue at a glance, "girl, it''s you. You and Yi are really predestined. " He looked at two people who looked like little enemies in front of him with a smile on his face.


    If it is fate, it is also evil fate! Nangong Yue thought angrily in his heart, but he could only say, "OK, OK, can I testify to you? You have indeed seen the first beauty of Wangdu


    Xiao Yi then laughed again, "Qu Ying, do you hear me? I won this time. It''s 151, 150, 148. "


    Chen Quying bowed to Nangong Yue at the top of the wall, and said to Xiao Yi, "you won. Now take me down


    Xiao Yi holds Chen Quying and jumps off the wall with ease.


    After seeing off two troublesome ancestors, Nangong Yue calls Yimei to return to the theater together and sit back to the original position.


    At this time, another play was coming to an end. Nangong Yue looked at the main seat, but saw Su Qingping pulled by Zhao to a lady who was in her forties. She was in her forties, wearing a round flower bun with blue cloud patterns and a bun, and only inserted three gold hairpins inlaid with Southern beads in her hair


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Nangong Yue couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and thought: does Zhao want to marry Su Qingping?


    Nangong Yue guessed right. Zhao is indeed looking for a suitable marriage for Su Qingping, so that he can have an explanation in front of his mother-in-law su.


    "Mrs. Wang," said Zhao, holding Su Qingping to Mrs. Wang with a smile, "this is what I told you, the cousin of our mansion, Sister Ping."


    Mrs. Wang Ping''er Su Qingping bowed her eyebrows and bowed her knees.


    Su Qingping knew that the purpose of Zhao''s bringing herself to this Lady Wang was to let her see her, so she became more and more modest and submissive. She hoped that she could make a good impression on Mrs. Wang and facilitate the marriage smoothly.


    You should know that the Nangong Palace Banquet was hosted by the family members of the powerful ministers in the capital. No matter which family you marry into, you will have a lot of glory and wealth in the future.


    Mrs. Wang looked at Su Qingping carefully. A simple dress with dark flower embroidered beads and snow gauze is simple and elegant. It seems that she is virtuous and polite. She has a beautiful appearance and a graceful posture, which is worthy of her own son.


    Although the father of Miss Su is only a small magistrate, the good thing is that he is related to Mrs. Su of the Nangong family. If his son marries this girl, he will naturally become an in laws relationship with Nangong house, which will greatly benefit his son''s future.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Wang was more satisfied with Su Qingping.


    Su Qingping was glad to see Mrs. Wang smile at her. Although I am curious about Mrs. Wang''s family background, I think that those who can come to Nangong mansion to attend the birthday banquet are either rich or expensive, which should not be worse. So she was more attentive to that Lady Wang.


    Mrs. Wang and Su Qingping can be regarded as having a good talk with each other.


    "Miss Su is beautiful and intelligent. I don''t know which family will be lucky to marry and go home in the future." Mrs. Wang smiles.


    "Madame''s praise is wrong. Ping''er is ashamed." Su Qingping said modestly.


    "Girl, don''t apologize too much." Mrs. Wang took Su Qingping''s hand with a smile, and suddenly put a bracelet on Su Qingping''s wrist. "It''s a gift for me to meet you today. I hope you don''t refuse."


    Su Qingping fixed her eyes on it. It turned out to be a gold bracelet with dim luster and light weight. She could not help wondering: isn''t this Lady Wang from a wealthy family? Why did you give yourself such a bracelet?


    Nangong Yue didn''t know what Mrs. Wang and Su Qingping had said. However, seeing Su Qingping leave in a hurry, he couldn''t help sneering in his heart. It seems that Su Qingping doesn''t appreciate Zhao''s kindness!


    At this time, gongs and drums on the stage began another new play.


    Everyone was glued to the stage. But Nangong Yue noticed that his aunt Nangong Yun and his cousin Bai muxiao quietly went to Su''s side and said a few words to Su''s and then left.


    What happened?


    Let Nangong Yun and Bai muxiao leave in such a hurry!


    Nangong Yue was curious, but he didn''t immediately send someone to inquire. Just now she noticed that Su''s face changed after listening to Nangong Yun. It''s not a small matter that can make Su''s face moved. Sooner or later she will know.


    Until the end of the play, he saw off the ladies and girls of each mansion. After returning to the ink bamboo yard, Nangong Yue finally heard the news.


    It turned out that there was something wrong with my great uncle.


    "It is said that the eldest uncle left the birthday party early, but his head was broken on the road, and he was said to have shed a lot of blood!" Magpie son in one side, and Yi Mei is careful to help Nangong Yue remove makeup.


    Nangong Yue didn''t worry about the safety of his eldest uncle. According to her memory, the old aunt did die early, but two months later, it was said that he suddenly got an emergency Soon after that, my aunt came back with my cousin Bai muxiao


    **At this time, Su Qingping also heard the news from Liurong and almost bit her silver teeth.


    This Zhao family is really deceiving people!


    How dare you introduce such a broken household to yourself!


    Mingming''s aunt said to let Zhao give himself a good affinity, but Zhao''s favor was not good! It''s really irritating!


    Liu Rong also reported injustice for her own girl: "how can the eldest lady introduce such a family to her?"


    Pinellia listens quietly outside the house and only feels funny. After staying in Nangong mansion for two days, Su Biao really thought she was the daughter of a rich family? You deserve your son! That''s funny!


    At this time, there is a woman outside the door to report that the eldest lady is coming.


    "Cousin Ping." Zhao came in jubilantly.


    Su Qingping looks at it and feels extremely dazzling. However, she thinks that she is staying in Nangong mansion for the time being. She has to suppress her anger and greet her with a smiling face. "Big cousin, why are you here?"


    "I''m here to congratulate my cousin!" Zhao took Su Qingping with a smile and sat on the couch.


    "Don''t be kidding, big cousin." Su Qingping''s face is positive, "today''s most should be happy is the eldest aunt.""My cousin is right, but my cousin''s happy events always make the old lady worry about them..."


    Since you know that the old lady attaches great importance to me, how dare you introduce such a kiss to me! Su Qingping was filled with resentment.


    "Today, Mrs. Wang has been asking me about my cousin. It seems that she is very satisfied with her cousin..."


    She is satisfied, but I am not! Su Qingping twisted her handkerchief into a twist.


    "Mrs. Wang''s husband''s family is a royal merchant''s house..."


    It''s from the royal family of merchants. It''s true, but it''s just a side branch. How much money can you have at home?! Su Qingping despises her in her heart.


    "Mrs. Wang has a little son who has been shot There is no limit to the future... "


    It''s just a whole person, not a champion. What''s great about it! Even if the future of that person is good, but when will that person wait until he or she is old enough to enjoy wealth and wealth!


    "Mrs. Wang is kind-hearted. It is said that she and her eldest daughter-in-law are as close as mother and daughter Eat together often Go out together... "


    She heard that Mrs. Wang''s eldest daughter-in-law had to make rules every day! If there is such a mother-in-law who can make trouble, the fool will take a fancy to her son!


    "Cousin, what do you think of Mrs. Wang''s little son?" Zhao finally said the main topic, "if you think it''s good, I can arrange for you to meet Wang Juren."


    The smile on Su Qingping''s face almost can''t hang. Of course, she wants to refuse, but she can''t refuse explicitly. Otherwise, once Zhao Shifang gives up, it will be more than the gain or loss for herself.


    "Marriage matters, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words, Ping''er''s marriage is naturally decided by her father." Su Qingping''s face flew two red clouds, a pair of coquettish and shy appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Zhao nodded, "it''s time to talk to my uncle." He said so, but there was a trace of irony in his eyes.


    She is really the daughter of a county magistrate. She is not satisfied with her marriage. If you want to marry a son of a powerful man, you are a toad who wants to eat swan meat and daydream.


    In this way, the smile on Zhao''s face faded a little bit, and she chatted with Su Qingping casually. She left the Mansion because she had something to deal with.


    After su Qingping sent Zhao away, the smile on her face could no longer hang.


    This night, Su Qingping tossed and turned, unable to sleep. She told herself that she couldn''t wait to die, she had to take the initiative.


    But Nangong Yue had a good sleep and got up early. An Niang orders the maids to serve breakfast. Magpie reports the new news to Nangong Yue: "three girls, the elder aunt is awake now. It is said that he will be beaten yesterday It''s because of a powder head. " Magpie is just an eleven year old girl. Talking about it, she blushes.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help but sneer. He thought that the white mansion was the same as Nangong family. Master Bai and his grandfather Nangong Hao were good friends. Before his aunt was born, they decided to marry their children. However, after the change of Dynasty, master Bai left early and his sons and grandchildren were not virtuous. However, in a few years, the white mansion has been in a great decline, and now he is acting in vain for a pink head It''s a big laugh to spread it out!


    With the family style of Bai family, it''s no wonder that the great aunt left the Bai family without any nostalgia after her aunt''s death


    After eating too early, Nangong Yue and his brother Nangong Xinhui and went to Rong''an hall to greet su.


    Today, although Su''s dislike of Nangong Xin is still the same, the more he looks at Nangong Yue, the more satisfied he is.


    The third granddaughter did not know when she was as if she had been completely transformed. She not only acted in a proper way, but also knew how to advance and retreat. She was loved by the empress. If a good training, a good marriage, will certainly bring a lot of help for the family!


    After Nangong Yue and Nangong Xin asked for an, they sat aside. Soon, more and more people came to greet su.


    Su Qingping came a little late. Nangong Yue was acutely aware that Su Qingping''s thick shadow could not be covered even by the powder. Judging from her haggard appearance, she did not sleep well last night. Obviously, the marriage affair introduced by Zhao''s family yesterday was a big blow to Su Qingping.


    If Su Qingping is not satisfied with the marriage introduced by Zhao, she will certainly act!


    Nangong Yue lowered his eyes slightly, carefully covered the sharp light in his eyes, and said secretly: no matter who Su Qingping''s target is, as long as it is not her father, otherwise, she will be merciless.


    Su Qingping has a lot of things on her mind. She doesn''t pay attention to others. She just wants to know how things are going for Liu Rong Until Liu Rong sneaks back behind her and winks at her, Su Qingping is relieved. Early in the morning, she wrote a note to let Liurong take Nangong Cheng''s boy. It seems that this is done.


    In the afternoon, Su Qingping and her servant girl Liurong came to the temple together. The ancestral hall of Nangong mansion is located in the northeast corner of Nangong mansion. It is located in a remote place. Except on the day of sacrificing ancestors, few people come here. It is very quiet around. Only the maid and wife come to clean it regularly.


    The spring breeze of April was blowing on her cheek, warm and comfortable.


    Looking at the peach blossom in her eyes, she can''t help but feel the peach blossom in her hand. She handed a note in the morning and asked Gong Cheng to meet here. Will he come? Her peach blossom edge, whether can repair the fruit, in order to get rid of Zhao''s introduction of the door of the marriage?


    Looking back on seeing Nangong Cheng several times and thinking about the way he looked at himself, she was sure that Nangong Cheng was interested in herself. Then he will definitely come to his appointment. As long as he completes Nangong Cheng and becomes his main room, he will be rich and prosperous in the near future!


    Thinking of this, the desire for wealth and power grew like weeds in Su Qingping''s heart.


    Just then, a slight footstep came.


    "Big girl." Liu Rong nervously pulled the sleeve of La Su Qing Ping, "four masters are coming."


    Su Qingping''s beautiful eyes move around and look at the past. Nangong Cheng was wearing a white robe, with a wide waist and a dark green cover. He walked far away with elegant sleeves, and soon came to Su Qingping.


    Liu Rong had a good eye for them.


    "Cousin Cheng..." Su Qingping called out timidly. She raised her small face, pear like white face, a pair of eyes like the early morning spring fog of black grapes, both Yingrun, and attractive. "Would you look down on me?" Say Mou son inside seem to have teardrop overflow, seem to want to fall at any time. "I''ll ask you to meet you, regardless of your face."


    Nangong Cheng is used to being romantic and affectionate, and has long been fond of Su Qingping. When she looks like this, she is naturally greatly pitied. "Why? If a cousin can make an appointment with a brother, he is flattered. "


    When Su Qingping heard the speech, her eyes were filled with emotion. Qi Qi said, "since I met cousin Cheng, Ping''er has found that she has always been longing for cousin Cheng, so that she doesn''t think about tea and dinner. Therefore, she has the courage to meet cousin Cheng regardless of the girl''s face."When Nangong Cheng hears the speech, he is very proud of himself. Su Qingping is the niece of her mother, but she is deeply rooted in her love. She is really charming.


    "Ping''er knows that cousin Cheng came from a well-known family. She is not worthy of her cousin in her present status..." With that, Su Qingping''s eyes turned red.


    "Cousin!" Nangong Cheng bravely took Su Qingping''s delicate hand with great courage. He felt that the hand was weak and boneless, tender and delicate, and could not help but feel his mind. "What''s worthy of it? If it doesn''t, I''m just a commoner..."


    "Cousin Cheng must not belittle himself. In Ping''er''s mind, cousin is the most outstanding husband, no one can match..." Su Qingping''s hand covers Nangong Cheng''s mouth.


    Nangong Cheng is greatly moved. He opens his mouth and covers Su Qingping''s green fingers.


    Su Qingping looks flustered. She stops her hands and quickly retreats. Unexpectedly, there is a protruding stone behind her. Her feet are unsteady and her delicate body falls back involuntarily.


    Seeing this, Nangong Cheng strides forward and embraces Wenxiang nephrite.


    "It''s delicious!" He buried himself in Su Qingping''s neck and took a deep breath.


    Su Qingping''s heart is smug: for today''s date, she specially put on a special rose dew, but no one will be unmoved when a man approaches her. She thought in her heart, but it was not obvious on the surface. Her body struggled to get out of Nangong Cheng''s arms. She said, "cousin Cheng, don''t do this. I''m not such a casual woman..." There was a trace of weeping in the tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Nangong Cheng quickly comforted her and said softly, "it''s all my fault, Ping''er. In my mind, you are the most pure and pure girl in the world, and no one can compare with you!"


    Su Qingping raised her head, and her white face was tinged with a faint blush, like a layer of rouge. Her eyes and eyebrows were filled with endless affection and soul.


    Nangong Cheng stroked her smooth cheek, raised her chin and kissed her delicate lips.


    "No, no, it can''t be like this..." Su Qingping twisted her body and struggled, but her hands were soft and boneless against Nangong Cheng''s chest. She seemed to welcome or refuse, and looked weak and powerless.


    Just then, a familiar scream came into their ears like thunder:


    "ah, my Zhiyuan! My paper kite


    The two lovers were startled and looked up, but saw a lifelike Eagle Zhiyuan flying from the other side of the wall, and then "Bang Da" landed at their feet. The two quickly separated.


    Then, a teenager in blue came out of the wall with most of his head, bent over the wall and waved to them, "that''s my paper kite." With that, he quickly jumped down from the wall and ran to pick up the eagle kite on the ground for fear that someone would rob it.


    "Brother Xin, why are you here?" Nangong Cheng asked in a slightly flustered way, but soon calmed down and put on the look of an elder.


    Nangong Xin took his eagle Zhiyuan and looked over and over several times and replied, "fourth uncle, I''m putting Zhiyuan in." With that, he raised his eagle Zhiyuan, tilted his head and looked at Nangong Cheng and Su Qingping. "Fourth uncle, Ping cousin, what are you playing here? Why is Ping Biao Gu''s eyes red and swollen? "


    This fool only knows how to play! Nangong Cheng''s contemptuous eyes flashed past, casually perfunctory way: "Oh, we didn''t play anything, but your aunt Ping''s eyes were in the sand, and I was blowing for her. Now she''s all right. "


    "So it is. I thought you were playing the game of wolf and rabbit. I heard that rabbit''s eyes are red... "


    Nangong Xin is saying, outside the wall came the servant girl''s cry: "second young master! Second young master, have you found Zhiyuan? "


    "Green bud, I found it!" Nangongxin takes the eagle Zhiyuan and leaves immediately. This time, of course, he walked out of the gate without climbing the wall.


    Looking at Nangong Xin''s back, Su Qingping looked tight and asked in a hurry: "he, will he go out and talk nonsense?"


    "What do you say?" Nangong Cheng picked up Su Qingping''s chin with her fingers frivolously, "said we were kissing together? Who will believe a fool''s words?! Besides, if he really says it, it''s not just right that I can ask my mother to marry you. Isn''t it beautiful


    Although Nangong Cheng is understatement, she does not make su Qingping feel at ease. He thought: even if he really married as Nangong Cheng said, but his reputation was dirty, where could he raise his head in front of his sister-in-law!


    It seems that Nangong Cheng can''t do this. He has to find a way to solve this hidden danger.


    Su Qingping''s pretty face is slightly red. She seems to be a shy, tender and delicate woman, but she conceals her cruelty with her half drooping eyes. She says in a dark way: people don''t kill the earth for themselves. It''s the fool who finds it himself!


    Nangong Xin in the distance didn''t know that she was missed. She suddenly sneezed, which made her servant girl Qingya worried: "second young master, you can''t catch a cold?"


    "No! I didn''t! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    **That night, nangongxin went to the garden to eat as usual after having dinner.


    At this time, the sky was completely dark, and a silver crescent moon hung high at night. Green bud shrunk his neck and felt that the wind in the garden was a little cold at night.


    "Second young master, we have been out for a while. Should we go back?" Green bud holding the lantern, eyebrows gently to Nangong Xin proposed way.


    Nangong Xin touched his bulging little belly, nodded and said, "well, sister green bud, my belly has not risen."


    "In front of me, I''m going to lead the way for the second young master. Please walk carefully and don''t bump into each other." The green bud whispered a way.


    "Yes, I know." Nangong Xindu had a pink lip, "I''m not a three-year-old child, I won''t fall!"


    Green bud chuckled: "it''s not the servant''s, our second young master is already an adult."


    "Yes, yes, I have grown up." Nangong Xin walks with her head up and her chest straight.


    Green bud said a few more words and continued to lead Nangong Xin in front of her.


    When they came to the garden, Qingya suddenly stopped, raised the lantern in her hand a little, and called out to the distance, "who is there?"


    In response, there were several fluttering wings.


    Green bud relaxed: "originally is the bird, scared to death me." But I thought: the house seems to have no one to raise birds, is it flying in from outside? But it''s so late"Sister Qingya is so timid and shameful." Nangong Xin scrapes her cheek with the index finger of her right hand and teases Qingya.


    Green bud also feel a little embarrassed, smile: "it is the maidservant to make a fuss."


    As soon as the voice dropped, I heard a clear bell coming over:


    "Dingling, Dingling!"


    Green bud, as if on the verge of an enemy, called out nervously: "who is it?! Come out... "


    Before he finished speaking, a white shadow flashed, and a pale face suddenly jumped out from behind the flowers, and suddenly appeared in front of nangongxin and Qingya.


    The white clothes fluttered in the night wind. The eyes of that pale face were black. Two lines of blood and tears flowed out of the eyes. The blood red mouth made a strange cooing sound. A bloody tongue stretched out long and hung down to the neck


    "Oh, my God! There is a ghost Nangong Xin''s face suddenly turned pale with fright. He screamed bitterly, rolled his eyes and fell on the ground.


    "Ah, ah..." Green bud was also frightened and screamed. The lantern in her hand fell to the ground with a sound of "pa", and was immediately engulfed by the candle fire. Her body fell on the ground and fainted.


    The shrieks of the two attracted the attention of the maid and wife nearby. The disorderly footsteps came from all directions. However, when they arrived, they only saw nangongxin and Qingya falling in the garden under the dim light of the lantern


    I don''t know who was the first to cry out: "second young master, it''s second young master!"


    "The second young master fainted!"


    "Lift up the second young master


    "I''ll tell the second master and the second wife!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    "Pa" a sound, white tea cup fell on the ground, issued a crisp sound.


    "Brother Xin fainted?" Lin couldn''t believe his ears. He was on the verge of fainting. "Brother Xin, my brother Xin..."


    Mother Liu held the Lin family in her hand and said, "don''t worry, second lady. The second young master and the lucky man have their own natural features. They will be OK."


    "Where are the brothers now?" Nangong Yue clenched his fist and looked coldly at the woman who came to report the news. Brother is just eating perfect, eating out, just for a while, how could something happen?!


    The old lady trembled and said in her voice, "I just carried it into the yard..." At the thought of the appearance of the second young master that she had just seen, her heart suddenly jumped. Last time the second young master drowned, she was so tired that Yun Niang and Juan Bi were sold. This time, if there is any accident, I don''t know who will be implicated in this mansion?


    "Brother Xin, brother Xin..." Lin shudders to go out, servant girl Ruyi is carefully supporting her from the other side.


    Although Nangong Yue was also anxious, she still wanted to ask more clearly about some things: "what about Qingya, her people? Isn''t she supposed to be with her brother? "


    "Green bud girl also fainted, up to now still did not wake up." She said quickly.


    "Brother Xin!" Lin''s heart rending cry sounded from the outside, Nangong Yue could not help but hurry out of the room, followed by a buzz in his brain.


    Nangong Xin is being carried by four stout women. He is obviously unconscious. His body is soft, his eyes are closed and his face is bloodless.


    He''s pinching his nails like a needle in his hands.


    "Come on, carry the second young master into the room." Mother Liu repeatedly ordered, "hurry up, go and ask the doctor, and send someone to inform the second master!"


    The women together carried Nangong Xin into his room, and Lin followed in crying. Another two servant girls went to ask for a doctor, and the other ran out of the shallow cloud courtyard to find the second master in the study of the outer courtyard.


    "You..." Mother Liu pointed to a little girl and said, "go to see the situation of green bud and report it immediately when you wake up!"


    The little girl went away in a hurry.


    Nangong Yue looked at mammy Liu''s command, and praised her in the heart. She ordered a few words to magpie and stepped into the room.


    Nangong Xin is lying in bed, still in a coma. Lin is sitting on the edge of the bed, crying out his name: "brother Xin, brother Xin..."


    "Brother!" Nangong Yue walked to the bedside, his heart was sour, and his eyes were wet.


    She stretched out her hand to build a pulse for nangongxin, pondered for a moment, took out the purse with the silver needle and said, "mother, why don''t you let me prick the needle for my brother?"


    "No way!" Lin burst into a cry, and his eyes widened with disapproval. He said in a slightly agitated way, "you can''t do it. It''s not a joke to prick a needle. If this needle goes down, it''s a drop in the ocean, and it''s a thousand miles away. After all, you haven''t studied medicine for a long time. You''d better wait for the doctor to come. " If anything happens, her children will be destroyed.


    At this time, Nangong Mu strode in. "What about brother Xin?"


    "My brother hasn''t woken up yet. I''m trying to prick a needle for him."


    "Sister Yue, dear, you need to prick the needle and wait for a while. You''d better leave your brother''s affairs to the doctor." Nangong Mu hears the speech but is a pair of coax child''s tone, let Nangong Yue cry and laugh, she sighed, had to take back the silver needle. All in all, because she was too young, her parents still did not have enough confidence in her medical skills. I''ll have to wait until the doctor comes to see what''s going on.


    At this time, a servant girl rushed in. "The second master, the second Madame, the third girl, sister Qingya is awake."


    "I''ll go and have a look." Nangong Yue was busy. Anyway, she can''t give her brother acupuncture for the time being. It''s better to ask Qingya what happened first.


    Nangong Yue quickly steps out of the room and turns to green bud''s room.


    Green bud is pale to lie on the bed, see Nangong Yue come in, struggling to get up to salute.


    "Green bud, you just lie down and say it." Nangong Yue asked solemnly, "what happened when you went to eat with your brother today?"


    Green bud or insist on sitting up to reply: "thank you three girls." As she said that, she looked frightened, but she tried to think about it carefully, and finally said with a pale face, "that ghost face suddenly appeared, which scared the maid faintly on the spot..."


    Hit a ghost!? The more Nangong Yue listened, the more ugly his face was. It was clear that someone was deliberately playing tricks. Is this man deliberately targeting his brother? Who did the brother offend?


    "Is it OK?" she asked timidly? I blame you for being too timid... " She was worried and blamed.


    "My brother will be OK." Nangong Yue coldly ran tunnel, then her tone slowed down, "you have a good rest." With that, she quickly walked out of the green bud''s room.


    At this time, magpie son led a thin woman to Nangong Yue in a hurry."Three girls..." Magpie son to Nangong Yuefu a body, introduced the woman, "three girls, this is Ning woman son, tonight she happened to patrol at the end of the back door of the garden, just saw a figure, threw things, disappeared in a twinkling of an eye."


    Nangong Yue looked at Ning''s wife and asked, "can you see what the man looks like? What did you throw? "


    Ning''s mother-in-law is nearly fifty years old, and she looks very smart. She first saluted Nangong Yue, and then returned respectfully: "the man ran too fast. I didn''t see it clearly, but I brought the things I found." Said, she put on a blue bag, mouth again, "this thing looks at the people, maid specially found a piece of cloth to pack up, three girls still don''t look good, lest be surprised."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be scared." Nangong Yue signals magpie to open the bag. Magpie immediately understood, took the package and opened it, revealing one of the white clothes and a pale face mask.


    All the people present took a breath of cold air. They saw two dark and secluded eye holes on the mask of the ghost face. There were bloody tears under the eye holes, and the bright red tongue was stretched out.


    After seeing the ghost mask, Nangong Yue paid attention to the white dress. The needle and thread were crooked and not detailed. The person who made the dress was likely to have done it intentionally and hastily because of the lack of time. That is to say, it was not planned for a long time. It was probably made suddenly today.


    Nangong Yue rubbed the white dress with his fingers. Suddenly, he felt a movement in his heart. The fabric looked like


    There was a thoughtful expression on her face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    Nangong Yue took back his hand and told magpie: "take it to Qingya and have a look at it..."


    "Yes." Magpie son blessing a body, hurriedly went to green bud''s house.


    Nangong Yue said to Yi Mei: "Yi Mei, appreciate two liang silver of Ning lady." Yi Mei immediately put a silver naked son to Ning.


    "Thank you, three girls," she said. Thank you, three girls


    "If you find anything else, report it immediately."


    "Yes, yes." Ning''s mother-in-law answered in a hurry and left with a courtesy.


    At this time, magpie came back with that bundle. "Three girls, green bud said that''s what she saw."


    Nangong Yue nodded, "OK, I know. You put this away. Let''s go and see my brother first. " Then she raised her feet and went to the wing room of Nangong Xin.


    When she returned to nangongxin''s door again, mother Liu was guarding the door. Seeing Nangong Yue, she rushed to meet him and said anxiously, "three girls, the doctor is here. She is giving needles to the second young master."


    Nangong Yue nodded and looked at it anxiously. Then he went to wait.


    Waiting time is always so hard, she is almost sitting uneasy I don''t know how long it took to hear something coming from Nangong Xin''s room. Someone pushed the door out.


    "How about the child, doctor?" This is Nangong Mu''s voice, the past leisure no longer, only as a father''s worry.


    "I''ll wake up soon, but..." The doctor hesitated.


    "The doctor said there was no defense."


    "The disease of Lingying is caused by fright. It is possible that he will recover when he wakes up. Maybe... " The doctor paused, or said truthfully, "may be because of excessive fear and into a nightmare, can not extricate themselves."


    "What can I do?" Nangong Mu asked in a hurry.


    "Ah, the heart disease also needs the heart medicine doctor, if this kind of situation really appears, must rely on the family member to care more, lets him walk out from the fear as soon as possible." The doctor sighed. "I''ll prescribe a sedative in a moment. Take it first."


    "Good, good, doctor. This way, please." Nangong Mulian is busy.


    The sound of their footsteps gradually drifted away. Nangong Yue came out of the second room and entered Nangong Xin''s room. He just heard his mother''s surprise voice ring out:


    "brother Xin, brother Xin, you are awake."


    Brother wake up! Nangong Yue''s heart raised his throat and subconsciously quickened his pace.


    "Niang, Niang..." Nangong Xin cried weakly.


    Nangong Xin heart a joy, brother called mother, that is to say the elder brother recognized the mother, is not on behalf of the elder brother OK?


    She came to nangongxin''s bed full of expectation, but it was like falling ice kiln.


    At this time, Nangong Xin wrapped herself into a cocoon with a quilt. She shrank in the innermost corner of the bed. Her face was frightened and her eyes were dull. It was clear that Lin was in front of him, but he seemed to have not seen it. She kept calling her mother More and more shrill.


    "My mother is here, my mother is here..." Lin''s heart is going to be broken, so he pounced on Nangong Xin tightly, "don''t be afraid, brother Xin, your mother is here. No one dares to bully you!"


    But Lin''s arms did not wake nangongxin. Nangongxin hit and kicked Lin, immersed in his own world, shouting: "ghost, ghost, let me go! Mother, help me! Help me


    Lin''s face was sad. Even though he was hurt by Nangong Xin, he still hugged him and refused to let go. His face was full of tears: "brother Xin, brother Xin, it''s mother. Mother is here."


    This scene made Nangong Yue feel heartache and wanted to die. He could not help but see the scene of his previous life: in the previous life, after his brother drowned and passed away, his mother also held his brother''s body in her arms, and her tears were streaming and her heart was breaking Later, he gradually became insane and became more and more crazy.


    In the blink of an eye, his once happy family was destroyed!


    "Brother! Here we are! There is no ghost here Nangong Yue also got close to his mother and brother and cried sadly.


    But Nangong Xin is still immersed in her own world, shouting "ghost, ghost!" With a heavy kick on Lin''s body.


    Lin''s pain called, the whole body fell back, Nangong Yue quickly helped her, nervously looked at Lin: "mother, are you ok?"


    At this time, Nangong Mu came back and asked in a hurry: "what''s the matter? Is Xin Ge Er awake? "


    "My brother wakes up, but he doesn''t recognize me and my mother." Nangong Yue''s eyes were as red as a rabbit, and his lips trembled slightly.


    Nangong Mu frowned and looked at Nangong Xin, calling out: "brother Xin, brother Xin..."


    But Nangong Xin didn''t even lift her head. Her body shrank into a ball, her face was buried in her knees and she couldn''t help shaking.


    "Father, mother, let me try acupuncture for my brother!" Nangong Yue asked again.


    Nangong Mu turned his head and looked at Nangong Yue and said gently, "don''t worry, sister Yue. The doctor has prescribed a tranquilizer. When your brother drinks it, he will be fine when he wakes up His manner is firm, the tone is firm, as if as he said, Nangong Xin has nothing to do with it.Nangong Yue was stunned. She just heard what the doctor said to Nangong mu, which was not so understatement She took a look at Lin, silent, said to herself: look at it again, maybe tomorrow brother really good.


    At this time, only listen to Nangong Mu asked again: "Yue sister, you just went to see green bud, how does she say?"


    Nangong Yue then said what green bud said, as well as the ghost mask and white clothes that just came from Ning''s mother-in-law, without concealment.


    Lin''s smell speech is almost angry attack heart, trembling voice way: "this is who on earth want to harm my Xin elder brother son like this!" Finish saying, again sad ground remorse way, "all blame me, failed to protect Xin elder brother son, let a person injure him like this!"


    Nangong Mulian comforted Lin with warm words: "Ruoyan, it''s no wonder you are responsible for this. It''s the criminal''s evil mind. Even Xin elder brother''s son is not willing to let go of such a pure and kind-hearted child. Don''t worry. I''ll get the prisoner out. Brother Xin will be OK. " Said, he turned his head to Nangong Yue and said, "my sister, it''s not early. Go back to have a rest first."


    Lin immediately shifted his attention and said: "your father is right, Yue sister, go back to have a rest first. Here is my mother. Don''t worry."


    Nangong Yue shook his head, "or wait for elder brother to take sedative soup, I go to rest again."


    "All right." Lin nodded and agreed.


    In this way, Nangong Yue waited until the tranquilizing soup came, coaxed Nangong Xin to drink it and sleep. Then he dragged his tired body out of the shallow cloud courtyard and went back to the ink bamboo courtyard.


    This night, Nangong Yue naturally did not sleep well, and then he got up. After washing and combing under the service of several servant girls, she went to the shallow cloud courtyard to visit Nangong Xin in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    The atmosphere in the courtyard was dignified, and the air was so heavy that it seemed to be on the eve of a storm.


    The servant girls and women were all in a hurry and calm. No one dared to laugh and make a noise at this time.


    Last night, the second young master and green bud ran into a ghost in the garden. After waking up, the second young master talked nonsense. After taking the tranquilizing soup, he still hasn''t woken up. Maybe the second young master is really haunted by the ghost. It makes people feel very upset when they think about it


    Nangong Yue catches the strange atmosphere in the shallow cloud courtyard and goes straight to Nangong Xin''s room. She happens to meet mammy Liu at the door. She is followed by a servant girl carrying a food box.


    "I''ve seen three girls." The servant girl quickly followed mother Liu to salute.


    Nangong Yue nodded his head and said, "no ceremony." Then he asked in a hurry, "mother Liu, how is your brother now?"


    "I took sedative soup last night and I haven''t woken up yet." Mother Liu said with a melancholy look on her face and sighed, "the third girl and the second lady have been taking care of the second young master all the time. Last night, she didn''t close her eyes all night. For a while, you helped to persuade her. How could you take care of her own body?"


    Nangong Yue should a, carefully push the door and enter, put the foot light.


    In the room, Lin is still at Nangong Xin''s bedside, staring at Ai''er, holding his left hand tightly with both hands.


    "Mother." Nangong Yue called softly.


    Lin looked back, only this night, she seemed to be several years old, pale face, haggard look, eyes swollen red.


    Nangong Yue saw greatly distressed and rushed forward: "mother, why don''t you take good care of your body? I don''t know how hard it is for you to wake up like this


    "I''m fine." Lin just pulled out a smile and looked at Nangong Xin heartily, "I hope your brother can see me at the first sight after he wakes up, so he won''t be afraid!"


    Nangong Yue sighed in his heart and said, "where''s dad? He doesn''t advise you to do it either


    Lin continued to say, "your father advised me, but I really worried that I couldn''t sleep He stayed here all night, and just now something happened in the front yard and called him away


    "Daddy didn''t sleep all night?" Nangong Yue frowned slightly.


    "Your father is also worried about your brother and refuses to leave." Lin sighed, "I advised him for a long time, and he finally slept on the couch for two hours."


    Nangong Yue''s expression became extremely serious: "mother, please listen to his son."


    Lin''s expression slightly Zheng: "Yue elder sister, what''s the matter?"


    "You and dad can''t do this. In a moment, both of you should have a good rest. If you don''t have a rest all day and all night, no matter your body can''t bear it, it will spread to grandmother''s ears, and maybe you and your brother will be blamed."


    Hearing this, Lin was startled and suddenly sobered up.


    Yes, if it comes to mother-in-law''s ears, although it is due to the love of the son, it is justifiable, but I can''t persuade my husband to go back to his room to have a rest, but it''s not the way to be a wife. My mother-in-law has always been unhappy with herself, and I''m afraid she will be even more hostile to her and Xin Ge''er.


    It''s OK, but her brother-in-law can''t be more rejected by his grandmother!


    Thinking of this, Lin''s face showed a firm color. "Sister Yue, don''t worry. My mother knows what to do."


    At this time, Mammy and Mrs. Wang came in


    Mother Wang was naturally sent by the Su family.


    Lin''s hasty way: "Ruyi asks mother Wang to come in."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    Mother Wang came in with a little maid with a serious look. After finishing her salute to Lin and nangongyue, she said flatly: "second lady, the old lady heard about the second young master, and sent the old slave to visit the second young master. By the way, she told the second lady that it was hard for her to take care of the second young master. When the second young master was well, she would go to Rong''an hall to ask for peace." Then she asked with concern, "I wonder if the second young master is OK now? Is it possible for the old slave to have a look at it? "


    "My brother is still asleep, mother Wang, please come here." Nangong Yue led mother Wang to the bedside.


    Mother Wang glanced at Nangong Xin in a hurry and saw that Nangong Xin was pale. Even if she was unconscious, she was still frowning. She was obviously in a nightmare. She quickly withdrew her sight, and sighed in her heart: the second young master is a lot of fate. When she was five years old, she fell off the rockery and became a fool. She fell into the water not long ago. This happened again I don''t know if I can survive.


    "I''ll take the message and report it to the old lady." Mother Wang saluted and turned to go.


    "Mammy Wang," Nangong Yue stopped her, "I''m going to greet my grandmother. I''d better go with Mammy."


    Mother Wang naturally nodded: "three girls, please."


    Nangong Yue said goodbye to Lin, and with Yi Mei, she went out of the shallow cloud courtyard with mother Wang and came to Rong''an hall.


    At the moment, Su''s family is not the only one in Rong''an hall, but also Zhao, Nangong Cheng, Nangong Yan, Nangong Lin and Su Qingping. Last night, nangongxin''s story of bumping into a ghost has been known to the whole family. Zhao and others are worried. Only Nangong Lin has a look of schadenfreude in her eyes. Before that, her mother was severely punished by her grandmother because of her second aunt. That''s good. The second aunt finally got the revenge, and even the ghost knew to help her mother out of this evil spirit!


    Nangong Yue respectfully to Su''s line of a gift: "granddaughter to grandmother''s greetings."


    Su raised his hand and said, "no ceremony." Seeing Nangong Yue getting up, she asked again, "how is Xin elder brother now? I heard that your parents didn''t close their eyes all night to take care of Xin Ge''er? " There was a hint of displeasure in the tone.


    "When I went back to my grandmother, the doctor said that my brother was frightened and had a nightmare. My brother took tranquilizing soup last night, and he still hasn''t woken up yet Nangong Yue replied respectfully, "when my brother had an accident, my mother was worried that she had not closed her eyes all night. My father worried about my brother and wanted to accompany him. My mother couldn''t twist my father, so I advised him to stay on the couch all night."


    At last, Su''s face slowed down a little: "what happened yesterday that made the whole family shocked?" Listening to her tone, with a faint displeasure, seems to blame them for making a fuss.


    "I was about to report to my grandmother that my granddaughter had asked about the story from Qingya last night." Nangong Yue said the matter smartly, "last night, my brother and green bud were walking in the garden to eat. Suddenly, they were led by a ring of bells. Then a white shadow came out from behind the flowers. His face was gloomy and terrifying, just like a deadly ghost. This frightened my brother and Qingya."


    "Enough!" Su''s displeasure rebukes a way, "what to kill fierce ghost? You mean our house is still haunted! I see clearly is Xin elder brother son timid, cup bow snake shadow, oneself scared oneself! Don''t make a fuss when he talks about children


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing. Listening to my grandmother''s tone, when something goes wrong, the first thing to worry about is not the safety of our grandchildren, but even more afraid of a ghost scandal in the house!


    It''s a pity that even if the grandmother is ungrateful, their children and grandchildren can''t be ungrateful!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    "What my grandmother said is that there are no ghosts in this house. It''s the people''s hearts that make trouble." Nangong yuelang said in a voice, "at first, my granddaughter thought it was my brother''s mistake, but my granddaughter didn''t know for sure that it was someone who pretended to be a ghost until she presented something to her brother."


    "What?" Su asked in a cold voice.


    "A ghost mask and a white dress were thrown down in a hurry when the ghost disguised man fled to the back door of the garden last night because she was run into by Mrs. Ning. The granddaughter has come. " Nangong Yue took a blue bag from Yimei''s hand and offered it to him with both hands.


    People''s eyes were suddenly focused on the package, with bright eyes, thinking in their hearts: is it hard to see someone pretending to be a ghost to frighten people?


    "Bring it to me." Su''s deep voice.


    "Auntie can''t!" Su Qingping worried on her face and said, "how can such pickles contaminate your old man''s eyes?"


    "Pingbiao Gu''s words are different." Nangong Yue said with a straight face, "the real pickling should be the people''s heart. It was my brother who scared me by playing the ghost yesterday. If you don''t find out about this matter and find out the man, I don''t know who will be killed tomorrow!"


    Without waiting for Su''s reply, she decisively opened the bag Rao is everyone has been prepared in the heart, this see, also can''t help but suck a cold air. This ghost mask is really ferocious. It''s very dangerous in the daytime, not to mention at night!


    "Ah..." Nangong Lin is scared to scream half a sound, the second half is tightly covered by her own hands.


    Su''s eyes were overcast, but he did not speak.


    Nangong Yue was not in a hurry. He continued slowly: "grandmother, my granddaughter looked at the mask carefully last night, but she couldn''t see anything special. It''s just the white robe. My granddaughter thinks it''s Songjiang fine cloth. " Nangong Yue''s words were like a drop of water in a hot oil pan, splashing with a sound.


    Su''s brow almost twisted into a knot in one''s heart. Songjiang fine cloth is a new cloth introduced by Jinxiu cloth shop in the past year. The output of this cloth is small, which can be said to be in short supply. In the past, Nangong government was filial piety in his hometown and showed people low-key. He never entered this kind of cloth. However, after entering Beijing, some people made advances to Nangong house and sent several pieces. Can it be that this haunted thing has something to do with the master of the mansion?


    No matter who it is, it''s a big joke!


    Spread it out, I''m afraid it will become the laughing stock of the whole king!


    Su''s eyes were gloomy, and his right hand held the arm of the armchair tightly.


    This fabric is Su Qingping''s eyes flashed and her face curiously said, "I don''t think this cloth is special. It''s just plain white cloth. How can Yue''s sister think it''s Songjiang fine cloth? "


    Nangong Yue picked up the white robe and said, "as we all know, although Songjiang fine cloth looks the same as ordinary fine cloth, it has one characteristic, that is, it will become more comfortable and absorb sweat when meeting water. There are not many horses in the cloth house, mother Wang. What I said is right? "


    "Yes, three girls." "If the old slave''s memory is correct, the three ladies in the mansion will each get one, and the eldest lady and Su Biao will also get one."


    Zhao nodded slightly: "it is true."


    Su Qingping smell speech, but a face of surprise, Na Na way: "I, I also have..." Then she suddenly blushed, "yes, I remember. My aunt sent someone to send me a piece of white muslin But I have a bad eye. I don''t know gold and jade, which makes the Pearl dust. " After that, she lowered her head in shame, revealing her slender white neck, but there was a faint color in her eyes. It turned out that it was Songjiang fine cloth. The servants who sent things for my aunt didn''t remind herself, and made a joke!


    Nangong Lin is indignant in her heart: as a serious lady in Nangong mansion, she failed to get it, but she let Su Qingping, a poor relative with no vision, got it. Her grandmother just went to the horizon! As expected, the mother is the best for herself!


    Su Qingping turns and feels relaxed. She has an idea. She suddenly said to her servant girl Liurong: "Liurong, go and get my Songjiang fine cloth to let three girls have a look."


    "Yes, big girl." Liu Rong took his orders and left. Su Qingping lived in the side yard of Rong''an hall. The distance was not far. After a while, Liurong brought a piece of white cloth.


    Under the sign of Nangong Yue, Yi Mei looked forward and replied, "three girls, it''s really Songjiang fine cloth."


    Su Qingping can''t help but hook the corner of her mouth, a flash of pride in her eyes.


    Nangong Yue saw all this in his eyes, and his heart sank: according to the truth, Su''s family hasn''t made a statement yet. Su Qingping doesn''t need to be so eager to show her innocence, but she did. According to her understanding of this woman, Su Qingping never does useless things. Can you say


    Nangong Lin''s eyes fell on Su Qingping''s cloth, thinking that she had a clear conscience anyway, so she simply stepped forward and said, "three elder sister, my mother has made me a middle coat of her Songjiang fine cloth, and the broken cloth is still there. I''ll let Xingyu take it." She made a wink at her servant girl apricot rain, and she immediately answered and left.


    "Trouble the third sister." Nangong Yue owes himself and says to Yimei, "Yimei, go and get my mother''s Songjiang fine cloth..."


    "That''s not necessary." Zhao interrupted Nangong Yue, "how can the second younger sister harm brother Xin?"Nangong Yue still insisted on his own opinion: "aunt, my mother will not harm brother Xin, niece, this is also afraid of internal thieves. It''s better to check them one by one. " Yi Mei quickly takes orders and leaves.


    When the situation came to this stage, Zhao could not help frowning. Now if she doesn''t make a statement, it''s like she''s feeling guilty. She says to Mammy, "mammy Ying, go and get the Songjiang fine cloth from me and sister Cheng."


    "Yes, Madame." Mammy Ying also retired.


    Su Shi was still sitting in the armchair with a gloomy face and said nothing.


    The waiting time is always so long, Rong''an hall is silent for a moment. Nangong Lin comes quietly, pulls Nangong Yue''s sleeve and whispers in a low voice: "three elder sisters, who will it be?"


    Nangong Yue''s face showed a look of smile rather than smile, "how can I know this?"


    "Who do you want to find out most?" Nangong Lin''s words are obviously malicious.


    Nangong Yue''s face showed a trace of ridicule: "four younger sister, this is not right! I believe that no matter the big aunt, the third aunt and the eldest sister would do such a dirty thing. But my sister''s tone is doubting... " Her words stop on purpose. In fact, Nangong Yue once suspected his Aunt Huang. After all, Huang had just received a grudge with himself and his mother. But now, judging from Nangong Lin''s attitude, she is almost sure that this matter should have nothing to do with Huang.


    It''s "she" Nangong Yue took a meaningful look at Su Qingping and found that his Ping cousin''s behavior was really strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Hearing the conversation between the sisters, Su''s eyes fell sharply on Nangong Lin''s body, her lips pursed into a straight line, and she didn''t speak. However, the momentum of not being angry but powerful was released incisively and vividly with this look.


    Nangong Lin was so scared that she shook her head like a rattle and said in a hurry, "I don''t mean that." In the heart, however, he cried bitterly and regretted that his intestines were green. Even if he is very sure that this matter has nothing to do with his mother Huang''s, he will stand by and watch the excitement. What can he do to show off his quick tongue and find trouble for himself. At the same time, he was a little unconvinced. If Nangong Yue didn''t have any doubts, why should he check the whole family!


    The room was quiet again for a while, until apricot rain came back first with a midcoat and some rags, and then Yimei brought a white cloth The last mother Ying took only one, and her face was obviously not very good-looking.


    Zhao''s face suddenly turned black, and he had an ominous premonition in his heart. However, Nangong Lin shows a look of schadenfreude. It seems that there is a good play between Changfang and Erfang.


    Mammy Ying mumbled and said, "big Madam... "


    Or Nangong Cheng said decisively, "Mammy, if you have something to say, just say it. We won''t be wronged if we have a grandmother in charge


    Zhao nodded to mammy Ying, and mammy Ying said with difficulty, "dear old lady, madam, this piece of Songjiang fine cloth belongs to the eldest lady..." She hesitated to take a look at Nangong Cheng. "Big girl''s, it''s gone!"


    When they heard the speech, their eyes fell on Nangong Cheng, who was stunned at the moment when mother Wang''s voice dropped, and her face showed an unbelievable expression.


    Nangong Lin forgot the pain and blurted out: "how can it be? Is it the big sister... "


    Zhao''s eyes fell on Nangong Lin like the ice in winter.


    Nangong Lin can''t help but fight a cold war. Thinking that the eldest aunt is the housewife in the house, it will definitely do more harm than good to offend her, so she quickly changes her words: "big sister can''t do such a thing!"


    Zhao snorted coldly and drew back her sight. How could her sister-in-law do such a thing? You can''t let people splash dirty water.


    "Miss Cheng, do you think about it? Did you put it in somewhere or gave it to whom?" With these words, Zhao''s eyes fell on Nangong Yan, with deep meaning in his eyes.


    Nangong Yan''s body trembled two times, holding a handkerchief in his hands, and his fingertips turned pale, but he did not dare to say anything.


    Nangong Cheng walked forward two steps. Her light colored skirt drew a graceful curve on the ground. She only heard her face say frankly: "my granddaughter''s Songjiang fine cloth has not been sent to anyone, but her granddaughter has not instructed anyone to do such a thing!"


    "Sister Yue, what do you think of this?" Su''s eyes can not see the joy and anger, lightly fell on the body of Nangong Yue.


    "Granddaughters naturally believe in big sisters." Nangong Yue said in a positive tone, "my granddaughter thinks it must be someone who steals. She wants to plant dirty things. Maybe she wants to make our sisters lose peace."


    Su Shi is very satisfied with Nangong Yue''s answer. No matter how she defends Nangong Cheng, she is not more convincing than Nangong Yue''s words. However, the latter half of Nangong Yue''s words, she was thinking more far-reaching. If Changfang and Erfang fail to make up for this, who will win?


    Su''s eyes can not help but fall on Nangong Lin, can''t help but doubt is the ghost of the third room?


    Nangong Yue''s words also let Zhao''s breath of relief, but did not completely put down the heart. This Nangong Xin was scared of the matter has nothing to do with her, she does not want to meddle in this thankless business. But now it is to catch the duck on the shelf, not to check it out!


    This day, if we don''t find out the culprit, her sister-in-law will be suspected.


    Think of here, Zhao''s eyes gradually become fierce. Just when she heard that her daughter''s Songjiang fine cloth was gone, she was in a moment of confusion. The first reaction in her mind at that time was how to let her daughter get rid of this matter. Although she believed in her heart that her daughter would never do such a thing, she could understand the matter of the house, and not everything could be found out clearly. But now, this matter not only needs to be investigated, but also thoroughly investigated. It is absolutely impossible for her sister Cheng to be criticized!


    "Mother." Zhao''s eyes were red. "Just as Yue said, it''s impossible for Cheng to do such a thing. Your daughter-in-law asks you to make the decision for her sister-in-law. She must return her innocence! "


    "Mammy Ying, the people in the yard of the eldest lady have been kept watch?" Su''s face was covered with a layer of frost, and his eyebrows were full of coldness. She is now a different idea, if the purpose of the person behind that is to make the long room and the second room out of harmony, it must be checked!


    Mammy Ying bowed down and said, "I''ve seen it."


    Su''s eyes were as cold as a life-threatening knife, and he said, "if a girl''s yard is stolen, it''s not good for the servant girls and women to protect the courtyard. First, each of them will hit ten boards, and then search their houses. Mother Wang, it''s up to you and mammy Ying to do it together. "


    "Yes." The two mothers took orders and left.


    After hearing this, Zhao''s heart was relieved. First, Nangong Yue''s words were in front of him. Now Su''s family has ordered the theft of Nangong Cheng''s courtyard in public. In the future, who dares to involve his daughter again.Nangong Yue sat quietly on the chair, waiting for the further development of the situation.


    In the East, everyone was holding their breath, and no one dared to say another word.


    I don''t know how long she waited. She came back in a hurry with a bundle. She should wipe honey and follow her closely. Behind them, three women, or two stout women, came in with a woman in a blue fine cloth, and crudely pressed her to the ground.


    "Old lady, it was found in the flower lady''s house." Mother Wang asked for credit to open the burden.


    People decided to have a look, but it was some white rags.


    Zhao''s eyes were like a sharp blade on the flower lady kneeling under the hall.


    After a cold war, Mrs. Hua fell to her knees and begged for mercy: "forgive me, old lady. My servant should have died and stolen the things of the elder girl I''ll never dare again. " Her forehead again and again heavy knock on the ground, issued a "Dong Dong" sound, forehead instantly blue and blue.


    Zhao''s mother-in-law was so angry that she said, "the master is so angry that she stole something from her mother-in-law."


    Who knows that the flower woman son is to cry out injustice: "the maidservant is to steal things, but did not do to frame the master son thing, maidservant wronged ah!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    "Bold slave, dare to cry injustice, didn''t you play ghost last night to scare Xin elder brother son?" Zhao''s teeth were gnashing with anger. If it was not for her image, she would rush up and severely kick the evil slave.


    "Yes, yes, it was the maidservant who frightened the second young master last night. I was guilty. But the maidservant didn''t mean to Although she confessed, she was still struggling with her death and debated, "I didn''t want to put the blame on the big girl. I didn''t expect to steal such a precious object." Said, she began to kowtow again and again, "maidservant is not intentional, maidservant really is not intentional." After that, she almost howled as if she were singing a big play.


    Zhao almost laughed angrily: "you this slave stole things, how dare you blame things are too precious? How dare you say it was not intentional? "


    Nangong Yue was thoughtful and said, "in this case, what you wanted to steal was just the common cloth used in the mansion. However, because you didn''t know the goods and stole the wrong things, you exposed yourself." Said, she looked at the broken cloth, "otherwise, will not leave such a evidence."


    "Yes, yes, I''m guilty, but I really don''t want to frighten the second young master."


    Nangong Yue Yingying came forward and said to Su: "grandmother, since she has confessed to sin, then do it according to the rules of the government."


    Flower woman son smell speech complexion pale, the whole body strength all seems to have been drained like paralysis to the ground. She didn''t expect that the three girls should have such a reaction. She didn''t ask her why she had to wear ghost face and white clothes. Instead, she directly let Su''s be punished. She didn''t even ask if there was anyone behind her!


    Su''s also a little surprised: "Yue sister, you don''t want to ask anything more?"


    "That''s it." Zhao hate hate tunnel, "how also want to ask is by who order?"


    "No, no one told me." The flower lady shook her head.


    "The eldest aunt, huapozi, was originally the Dowager of her grandmother. Later, she was assigned to work in the elder sister''s courtyard. It can be said that there is a lot of face in the mansion. If there is a messenger who can instruct her to do this kind of theft and even secretly harm her brother, it must be something in the hands of the messenger. It may not be easy for her to let go. " Nangong Yue analyzed it methodically. As for the flower woman''s mouth is shouting what is not intentional, Nangong Yue is sniffing at this, simply lazy and against the chaos argument.


    Su''s face was as black as a disaster, and her face was greatly disgraced by what she had done.


    Flower woman son dropped her head, a trace of fear flashed in her eyes, thinking: how can three girls know? Just guessing?


    Zhao''s anger is hard to calm, hate and hate way: "then fight to death, I don''t believe she does not admit." Although she denied being instructed, Zhao didn''t believe her words. I want to ask for a result.


    Flower woman face as if dead gray, fear like vine like entangled her four limbs, let her move. In fact, as early as the moment he was found out, he knew that even if he did not die, he would be stripped of a layer of skin, but now it seems that he can not live.


    But at the thought of death, Hua Po Tzu was not reconciled. She was really not reconciled. She doesn''t want to die. She really doesn''t want to die. She looked at Su Qingping for help, and her lips moved twice.


    Su Qingping is wringing her handkerchief, but she is very angry with her husband. This flower woman is really not good at handling affairs. She has made such a big mistake. She is really looking for death if she keeps the ready-made evidence until now! But if I don''t help to say a few words of intercession, in case this dead woman is reckless to make a scene, it''s still my own misfortune.


    "Auntie, the flower lady keeps saying that she has no one to instruct her. Why does she do this for no reason?" Su Qingping''s face was puzzled, and then she tried to persuade Hua Po Zi, "Hua Po Zi, you mean it! To tell you the truth, maybe my aunt will take it lightly. Maybe she can save her life. "


    A glimmer of hope flashed in her eyes. "I''ll call you. I''ll call you." I just heard her crying and crying, "I think of my grandson Changming. I am not reconciled for a moment. I want to scare the second young master out of anger. But I really didn''t expect to frighten the second young master sick! "


    Su Qingping asked in surprise, "you still have a grandson, but what does this have to do with Xin Ge''er?"


    "When the second young master fell off the rockery My Changming also fell to death. " Flower woman son a face heartbroken, tears like rain.


    "So it is." Su Qingping showed sympathy on her face and said tactfully to Su, "aunt, although Hua''s behavior is indeed disgusting, her feelings can be pitiful when we study it carefully. You might as well spare her life. "


    "How can this work?" Zhao was the first one to oppose, and her usual modesty could not be maintained any longer. "This cheap maid stole the things of Ms. Cheng and tried to put the blame on her. It''s impossible to get cramped and skin peeled off!"


    "Big cousin, I don''t think the flower lady wants to put the blame on sister Cheng." Su Qingping said in a soft voice, "otherwise, the broken cloth will not be left behind. It will become evidence in plain white."


    "What Pinggu said seems to be very reasonable." Nangong Yue deliberately came to suppress and then Yang, "but can ping Biao guarantee that when we find out that the Songjiang fine cloth which is the eldest sister is missing, when we put our suspicious eyes on the elder sister, will this flower lady come out to clarify for the elder sister at the first time?" She asked coldly, her dark eyes staring at Su Qingping. "What''s more, after so many years, the flower lady has not started because she is not willing to do it. How come she can''t hold her breath now? Is she encouraged by someone?""I..." Su Qingping was shocked and felt only an invisible pressure. Naturally, she can''t guarantee it. What can she guarantee? I don''t really have to get myself involved.


    "Flower lady, what are you not willing to do?" "Nangong Yue secluded way," the reason why my brother would go to rockery, is not your long song instigated it? "


    Hua''s body trembled and her lips trembled. She could not speak any more. She could only look forward to Su Qingping again.


    Su Qingping bit her teeth and said with shame, "it turns out that such a thing happened at that time. It''s because I don''t understand the reason and ask for the wrong feeling." Then she sighed and said, "Hua''s wife has done a series of wrong things because of the death of grandson Changming. It''s really hateful, pitiful and pathetic..." Speaking of later, her tone revealed some sympathy, "speaking of, in fact, is a poor man."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    "Pingbiao Gu is kind-hearted and thinks about the fire with huabozi, but she is wrong. She can''t erase her actions just because she is old and pitiful." Nangong Yue''s face is upright and genuine, and 90% of his heart is sure that Su Qingping is the person behind him. Although she would like to let the woman to pieces, but the surface is still silent.


    Zhao also said angrily: "a slave like Hua''s wife should be killed." As she said this, she looked at Su Qingping insidiously, and she also had doubts in her heart: this Su Qingping is trying to help the flower lady to speak today. Is there anything fishy about it?


    Su Qingping was so frightened by Zhao that she did not dare to speak casually any more.


    Su''s eyes, like a poisoned arrow, shot at huabozi, and said coldly, "come on, take huabozi down, beat up thirty boards, and then the medicine will be hoarse and sold to the government." Su''s voice was as cold as a cold wind.


    Flower woman''s body a cold, as if fell into the cold winter ice water, feel all over the heart of the cold. Fear and despair spread irresistibly from the bottom of her heart.


    Soon, two women came up and stopped the flower lady''s mouth, and then dragged her down.


    Hua Po Zi is as motionless as a string puppet, but her eyes are fixed on Su Qingping. Her heart is full of resentment. If she hadn''t forced herself, why would she have fallen into such a situation. But I can''t say anything. For the sake of Liurong, I can''t say anything. In the end, she can only close her eyes in despair and let the two women pull her out of Rong''an hall.


    Zhao frowned slightly, but she was still unhappy. She always felt that there was a mastermind behind the whole thing. She squinted and looked at Su Qingping suspiciously. The more she looked, the more suspicious she felt.


    Su Qingping''s heart goes up and down. Even though she knows that huabozi won''t confess herself, she still sits still. Now Zhao''s view is like a thorn in the awn. However, thinking that Zhao''s family could only be suspected at most, and that she could not move herself without evidence, she soon calmed down. But in my heart, it''s a pity that such a good chess piece of Lady Hua is so useless. She could have thought that if she could marry Nangong Cheng successfully, maybe she could let her husband continue to work for her secretly, so that she could get a foothold in nangongfu more quickly, but now she can''t.


    Nangong Lin came forward to congratulate: "Congratulations big sister, to get the snow."


    Nangong Cheng''s face was indifferent: "there''s something like this in the house. What''s the joy of it?"


    Su Shi glanced at the crowd lightly, "well, now that everything has been cleared up, let''s separate them. I''m tired. " She rubbed her eyebrows wearily.


    Yes, mother (grandmother) (aunt)


    When they saluted Su one by one and prepared to leave, suddenly a servant girl in a stone blue Bijia came in in in a hurry. After Fu''s death, she reported eagerly: "old lady, the second young master is awake, but the situation is not very good." Then, he said to Nangong Yue, "three girls, two ladies, let you go quickly!"


    Su frowned, and a trace of boredom flashed in his eyes. He said coldly, "it''s just a small fright. Why is it here! Send for the doctor again


    "Yes


    Nangong Yue clenched his fist and loosened it. With a trace of anxiety on his face, he said, "grandmother, granddaughter left first."


    Su waved at will, "go."


    Nangong Yue again made a ritual, and then he hurried out of Rong''an hall and accelerated his steps to the shallow cloud courtyard.


    As soon as Nangong Yue entered the door, he heard Lin''s sad cry: "brother Xin..." There was a trace of despair in his voice.


    Nangong Yue three steps at a time, rushed to Nangong Xin bed, suddenly heart like a knife. I saw my brother lying on the bed like gold paper, looking like he was about to die.


    When he went up to the south of the palace, he quickly went up to the south. She took back her pulse taking hand and asked, "Mom, what''s going on? Why does the elder brother''s condition worsen so quickly


    "Sister Yue, not long after you left, brother Xin woke up, but it''s still not good. Your father invited several doctors to come to see him I didn''t expect that after taking the medicine prescribed by the doctor, he actually Speaking of this, Lin''s tears welled up.


    Nangong Yue closed his eyes and said to the servants in the room, "you go down first."


    "Yes." The servant girls answered and filed out.


    Nangong Yue once again took out the purse with the silver needle and said, "mother, let me prick the needle for my brother."


    Lin''s tearful eyes were whirling at Nangong Yue. He was about to open his mouth to stop him, but when he listened to Nangong Yue''s next words, he swallowed the words back.


    "My mother, my brother is in a critical situation. I will use the emergency method written in my grandfather''s medical book to give an injection. I will certainly stabilize my brother''s condition. Please believe me, mother."


    Lin looked at Nangong Yue''s firm and confident eyes and nodded involuntarily. Anyway, so many doctors are helpless. It''s better to let sister Yue try


    Nangong Yue was relieved to see Lin''s agreement. She was really afraid of her mother''s opposition and delayed her brother''s illness. Fortunately, her mother agreed.Nangong Yue opened the silver needle bag, took the needle, twirled the needle, and put it in. His movements were smooth and elegant, like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    Lin was stunned to see, followed by irresistible pride. Lin was born in a family of Xinglin. Her father was Hua Tuo. Of course, she knew that her daughter''s hand was extraordinary. It turned out that her daughter''s accomplishments in medicine had already exceeded her imagination.


    But she didn''t feel strange. In her eyes, her father could prescribe prescriptions at the age of seven or eight, and her elder brother read hundreds of medical skills at the age of six. Her daughter''s ability only showed that she inherited the Lin family''s high medical talent.


    "All right." At this time, Nangong Yue took back the last shot, and set up a pulse for Nangong Xin, with a faint smile on his face, "my brother is out of danger temporarily."


    Lin looked at Nangong Xin nervously. Seeing that his face was much better, he couldn''t help but smile and asked, "when will your brother wake up?"


    "Mother, don''t worry. I''ll cure my brother." South palace Yue low voice assurance way.


    Her implication is that Nangong Xin''s condition is only temporarily under control and has not been cured.


    Lin''s heart can''t help but feel a little disappointed, but thinking that her daughter has just brought her son back from the ghost gate, she can''t help but be full of confidence in her daughter''s medical skills. She said, "OK, your mother trusts you."


    Nangong Yue clenched his fists and secretly decided: she must cure her brother. Before that, she has to be ready


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Night is deep, nangongyue quietly lying on the carved mahogany bed, into the dreamland.


    At first, everything in my dream is so beautiful. My parents are still there. My brother is well. The family gather in the courtyard, laughing and talking happily


    But all of a sudden, everything in front of me is in a trance, like a thick fog between myself and my relatives. A grim and terrible face suddenly jumped out of the thick fog, and then broke into pieces and disappeared. Then, he saw his brother Nangong Xin lying on the ground pale, no breath


    No, it shouldn''t be like this!


    Her heart seemed to be seized by someone, and her pain was too much to breathe


    Nangong Yue suddenly opened his eyes and gasped for breath, but then she felt that something was wrong. She was not in a dream any more. Why did she feel like her chest was pressed by something.


    No, it seems that there is something on your chest!


    Nangong Yue reached out and felt that his hands were fluffy, as if there was something wet to lick his palm.


    Rao is Nangong Yue again bold, also was scared out of a cold sweat.


    What exactly is it?


    Nangong Yue boldly sat up straight. At this time, his eyes had adapted to the dark environment in the room. The bright moonlight shone in from the window, faintly able to see things.


    A fluffy little fellow rolled down from her chest to the bed, with long white hair and a pair of golden and blue mandarin duck eyes.


    "Meow!" It gently to the south palace Yue called a sound, appears very aggrieved appearance.


    The kitten is so cute that people can''t wait to hold it up and caress it, but


    It''s not right! Yue put his own big cat in his chest.


    What does this man want to do?


    Thought of here, Nangong Yue is a loose heart, at least this person should not come to ask for his own life, otherwise, he would have been in the dark now.


    So where is the man now? Is he gone? Or hide in the dark and peep at yourself?


    Nangong Yue could not help frowning and felt uncomfortable.


    Do you want to cheat him?


    At this time, he jumped to the south of the palace and hesitated.


    "Stinky girl, you can be so calm that you are still in a daze!" The young man chuckled and made a sound like pearl jade, which was very pleasant to the ear, but Nangong Yue''s eyebrows were so frowned that they could kill mosquitoes.


    It''s him again! Why is it him again! How could he not let her go!


    Nangong Yue raised his head helplessly and looked at the youth.


    Between the moonlight, two people four eyes opposite.


    The young man''s facial features are excellent and exquisite. A pair of bright Danfeng eyes stare at her for a moment. Suddenly, she asks with a grievance: "Stinky girl, do you feel guilty these two days?"


    Nangong Yue said in his heart: what''s wrong with the goods? You want the villain to report first?


    She rubbed her forehead and asked, "where is Yimei? You''re not going to knock her out again Yi Mei and Que''er sleep in the side room in turn on weekdays. They will wake up if there is any wind and grass, let alone such a big movement now.


    "How could I do such a thing?" Xiao Yizhen retorted with words, "I just gave her some overpowering drugs."


    He''s reasonable?! Nangong Yue almost didn''t kick in the past.


    "Stinky girl, you don''t want to start a conversation!" Xiao Yi continued indignantly, "you said you gave me the formula to attract mice, but after I matched them, no mice were attracted. Instead, a little milk cat came. You''re killing me! Say, do you mean to say the wrong formula, deliberately hurt me, want to make me ugly? "


    Nangong Yue headache to help forehead: "I give the formula is absolutely not wrong." But he thought: this bear boy can avoid his servants and sneak into Nangong mansion quietly. His skill is extraordinary. This is in line with Xiao Yi, the God of killing in the past. But now his mentality is just a playful bear child, so this extraordinary martial arts is like a child who gets a weapon with great killing power!


    Xiao Yi''s indignant face, staring at Nangong Yue: "that why attracted such a small milk cat?"


    "There are only two possibilities."


    "Which two?"


    "Either you have a bad character, or you have the wrong medicine!" Nangong Yue said without good breath.


    Xiao Yi would not admit that he was not good-natured. He glared at Nangong Yue: "Stinky girl, I made it according to your formula. How could I make a mistake?" Said, he took out a paper package from his arms and opened it, "you see, this is the medicine I prepared according to your formula. What''s wrong?"


    "Meow! Meow The baby cat jumped out of bed lightly. She bit Xiao Yi''s robe and stepped on his boots. Her tail swung happily.


    "See, see..." Xiao Yi''s face is bitter, as if stepping on a lump of things that should not be stepped on, "it''s coming again."


    Nangong Yue slightly bent over, at random a smell, on several, took the corner of the mouth way: "wrong." She pointed to the medicine bag in Xiao Yi''s hand and said, "there is a medicine wrong!""How could it be wrong?" Xiao Yi read the formula fluently I remember these herbs correctly? "


    "Wrong." Nangong Yue''s face was determined.


    "What''s wrong with that?" Xiao Yi jumped to his feet in a hurry


    Nangong Yue didn''t embarrass him. He said directly, "I mean Tianyuan grass root, but what you put is Tianyuan grass leaf."


    "Because of this?" Xiao Yi''s eyes widened and his face looked suspicious.


    "As the saying goes, it''s a long way to go if it''s a tiny difference." Nangong Yue said coldly, and then he hooked his mouth with great interest, "I didn''t expect that the Tianyuan grass root will have such an interesting effect after being replaced by Tianyuan grass leaves..."


    "It''s not interesting at all, OK?" Xiao Yi interrupts her angrily. While repacking the medicine, he moves his feet rigidly, trying to rub the baby cat away.


    Nangong Yue looked at it and thought it was funny. The God of killing was afraid of cats!


    "Well, you can go." Nangong Yue yawned and began to drive people sleepily.


    Xiao Yi was very discontented and said, "Hey, stinky girl, I finally came here. You don''t even serve tea, so you start to drive people away? I don''t know how to treat guests


    Nangong Yue thought I didn''t have an uninvited guest like you. His right hand pointed to the round table in the middle of the room and said, "the tea is over there. Please help yourself."


    Xiao Yi really poured himself a cup of tea. Nangong Yue cried out in a hurry: "Hey, wait a minute, that''s..."


    However, Xiao Yi did not wait for Nangong Yue to finish his speech and drank it all in one gulp.


    Nangong Yue looks strange, looks at, silently swallows back the words on his mouth. Forget it, don''t tell him it''s her cup. However, this cup can not be used in the future!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    After drinking tea, Xiao Yi felt relieved. A handsome face came up to Nangong Yue and said, "Stinky girl, my son has always been very grateful and resentful. You can point out this mistake for me, even if I owe you a favor. If you have any request, you can say it. " He looked aloof, as if to say, this is your great honor.


    "I didn''t ask for it." Nangong Yue Mu ran said, "didn''t you say I still owe you a favor? Now it''s just offset! " Thought: just want you to leave here quickly.


    "That won''t do!" Xiao Yi refused, "this code returns to one code! Of course, what you owe your son is still a debt! " With that, he suddenly changed his tone, "since you are going to give up this opportunity, my son of course doesn''t mind."


    Nangong Yue turned to think about it. She seemed to lack one thing, so he said: "how about this? You can help me find a ghost mask, the more terrible the better. " The ghost mask she found was taken away by her grandmother as evidence, so she had to find another one on her own.


    "Ghost mask?" Xiao Yidun was interested and his eyes were shining. "What do you want this for? Is it scary to play a ghost? " Then, his face suddenly said, "yes, when I came in, I heard someone talking about your brother being scared sick by someone pretending to be a ghost Stinky girl, do you want to play a ghost to scare the man who hurt your brother? Who is that man? Do you want me to help you? I''ll tell you. I''m good at playing ghost. Come to me. " He said a string of words, which made Nangong Yue completely speechless.


    "Why do you ask so much?" Nangong Yue didn''t have a good temper to say, "find the mask, even if you return the favor."


    "How can it be done? As the saying goes, if a good deed is done to the end, and the Buddha is sent to the west, how can we give up halfway Xiao Yi keeps on pestering Nangong Yue, with the appearance that he will never give up until he reaches his goal.


    Nangong Yue was speechless. This is a lot of Xiao Yi''s fallacies, which makes her dizzy. Forget it, send him away first, and we''ll talk about it later. "I really want to play a ghost with the ghost mask, but it''s not other people that I want to scare. It''s my brother."


    "What?" Now, even Xiao Yi gaped and swallowed his saliva and said, "Stinky girl, your brother is frightened by someone playing a ghost. If you do it again, you will not be afraid to make him more sick?"


    "What do you know? That''s fighting poison with poison." Nangong Yue glanced at him coldly.


    "Fighting poison with poison sounds reasonable." Xiao Yi rubbed his hands and touched his chin eagerly. He recommended to himself, "let me be the poison."


    "No way!" Nangong Yue refused without thinking.


    "Why?" Xiao Yinu nuzui, an unconvinced look.


    "If you play the ghost and scare my brother, what if my brother hits you and you fight back?" "My brother is weak and can''t help your fists and feet."


    "I thought it was something. It''s such a small thing. It''s simple. It''s a big deal. I promise that we can''t fight back and scold or not." Xiao Yi patted the palm of his hand, "we''re so happy to decide. I''ll see you tomorrow night." With that, he turned the window out of nangongyue''s room and disappeared in the dark.


    Nangong Yue is tongue tied. She hasn''t agreed yet!


    The next morning, Yi Mei was shocked when she entered nangongyue''s room.


    "Where did this come from?" She stared at the little white cat in surprise.


    "Oh, maybe it was through the window last night." Nangong Yue''s face was not red and he was panting.


    Windows? Yi Mei looked at the window suspiciously and thought: with the height of the window, can this little cat, which is obviously only about a month old, be able to turn it over?


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was dark again. In the night sky, the moon was faint and the stars were sparse. The trees were dancing in the night, and the wind was blowing the treetops, making a deep whine.


    The moonlight sprinkles on the floor of the room through the window and is divided into grid by lattice.


    A strange white shadow floated to the front of the bed, a pale hand held the young man''s white neck, cold and piercing.


    The original dream of the youth as if to feel something, suddenly opened his eyes, star eyes timidly raised, and the other four eyes.


    Under the pale moonlight, the blue face and fangs are terrible!


    Fear can not be contained from the bottom of the youth''s heart, spread rapidly, the body began to shake uncontrollably, even the teeth began to fight.


    Suddenly, a clear female voice, such as the voice of Tianlai, flowed into the young man''s heart.


    "Devil, let go of my brother!" A girl in green clothes flew to the front of the bed and confronted the "evil ghost" fearlessly.


    She was only nine years old. Her hair was black, her eyebrows were lighter than those in the mountains. Her eyes were like black pearls, big and bright. The skin is white and can be broken by blowing. At this time, the little girl held her head high, her eyes wide and round, "devil, go away! Don''t hurt my brother


    "Evil spirit" took back the pale hand, and immediately seized the girl''s right arm, and said coldly: "then you go to hell with your brother." His voice is cold and floating, as if from the nine hell, listening to the people have a chill.Brother in the eyes of the little girl, struggling to save me The voice is sad and WAN, which makes people feel good.


    "Evil ghost" can smile, like a bully who teases women: "call, call, call, call a broken throat will not come to save you."


    The little girl glared angrily and said in a loud voice, "you are nonsense. My brother said he would protect me."


    "Evil ghost" a little force will be the little girl in the arms, gloomy way: "your brother can''t save you, you''d better follow me to the hell, do my ghost bride, give birth to a bunch of ghost dolls!"


    "I don''t want it." The little girl looked pale and looked at the boy on the bed, "brother, brother, please wake up and help me. I don''t want to go to hell You said you would protect your sister... " She asked, a drop of tears, so that the bed of young people''s heart a shock.


    "No use, no use." "Devil" hugged the little girl tightly, "go, go with me to the hell." With that, he imprisoned the little girl to float out, but the next moment, the "devil" made a strange "Chi Chi" sound, and then bowed his head to the little girl and said, "Stinky girl, I worked so hard to help you, but you still pinched me."


    "Xiao Yi, acting on the stage, you hold so tight, want to dry code?" The little girl bared her teeth, and her white hands were still wringing on the "evil ghost" waist.


    Yes, the so-called evil ghost is Xiao Yi!


    Nangong Yue finally failed to resist Xiao Yi''s water grind Kung Fu, so he could only agree to let him play the role of evil ghost. And this young Shashen is obviously very interested in acting. Every time, he plays with great interest!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    "Isn''t this all about being realistic? You think my son will eat your tofu Xiao Yi is not satisfied with the tunnel.


    "What to eat, you''re going to eat me!" Nangong Yue''s acting skills were obviously better than before. His lovely face suddenly showed a frightened look. His eyes were full of despair and looked at the young man in bed. He sobbed, "brother, help me. I''m going to be eaten by the devil."


    Xiao Yi stretched out his hand and pinched nangongyue''s delicate face and gave out a disgusting laugh: "hee hee hee, it''s so soft and white. It''s like a big white steamed bread. It must taste good." With that, he lowered his head.


    Nangong Yue glared at Xiao Yi fiercely. In a twinkling of an eye, he looked sadly at Nangong Xin on the bed and called softly: "brother, the ghost is going to eat me. Help!"


    Nangong Xin''s heart was shocked again. He felt like a hammer pounding heavily in his head. His whole body sprang up from the bed. He picked up a pillow and got out of bed barefoot. His canthus were about to crack. He roared: "damn devil, let go of my sister!"


    Xiao Yi was stunned, and Nangong Yue was surprised and pleased. He turned his head and saw Nangong Xinya with long hair and pillows in his hands, rushing towards them.


    "Brother!" Nangong Yue cried with joy and then whispered to Xiao Yi, "Hey, my brother is OK, you can let me go."


    "How can this be done? How can we give up the whole set of acting?" Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows.


    Nangong Yue glared at Xiao Yi angrily, "if you don''t let go, do you believe that I let you be missed by the cat every day?"


    Xiao Yidun felt a chill on his back and subconsciously let go of his hand. He thought to himself: this smelly girl is very evil. Maybe this kind of thing can really be done!


    At this time, Nangong Xin has already rushed to Xiao Yi''s back, and the pillow is heavily thrown on Xiao Yi''s body, shouting: "I want you to catch my sister! beat you to death! Kill you


    Nangong Yue took the opportunity to get out of a short body, praised: "brother, very powerful."


    Nangong Xin was happy when he heard the speech. The pillow continued to pat Xiao Yi and comforted him: "don''t be afraid, brother will protect you." The pillow like raindrops kept falling on Xiao Yi''s body.


    Xiao Yi nimbly dodged from left to right, meanwhile, his right hand grabbed the pillow like lightning and threw it to one side at random.


    Nangong Xin rubbed his hands and waved his fists. He began to chase the evil spirits in his eyes and vowed to beat them away.


    Xiao Yi has no choice but to scurry in the room. Can''t, who told him to promise stinky girl to fight back, scold not to answer back, still can''t expose his identity to anyone!


    Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Yi''s embarrassed appearance. He couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He cheered Nangong Xin: "brother, come on, brother is really fierce!"


    So Nangong Xin chased harder.


    Xiao Yi was so angry that his nose would be crooked. He said in his heart: this little thing with no conscience is always thinking about her brother. Thinking of this, he didn''t know why he felt strange It seems to be a little sour, which is really unpleasant. It''s more uncomfortable than being punched!


    Xiao Yi didn''t want to stay here any more. As soon as Nangong Xin was panting, he drifted out of the room like a ghost. However, before leaving, he left a demonstration and left a sentence: "Jie Jie Jie Jie, I will come back again!"


    Nangong Yue thought to himself: it''s over. You don''t need to come again.


    Nangong Xin waved his fist at the air and said to the devil, "hum, you don''t want to capture my sister with me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    Seeing that the "evil ghost" was finally beaten away, Nangong Xin breathed a sigh of relief, and finally sat down on the ground.


    "Brother, take care to cool down. Go to bed and lie down." Nangong Yue painfully went forward to help Nangong Xin.


    Nangong Xin, assisted by Nangong Yue, sat back on the bed. He patted Nangong Yue''s head and comforted him: "don''t be afraid, sister. If the devil comes again, my brother will beat him away again."


    "Brother is so good!" Nangong Yue made a face of worship looking at Nangong Xin, hands in front of his chest, "even the devil has been beaten away."


    Nangong Xin suddenly proud of the tail will be up in the sky, "yes, it is I beat the devil away."


    Nangong Yue pursed his lips and said with a smile: "but brother, don''t tell anyone about the evil spirits tonight. It''s our secret."


    "Why?"


    "Because if someone knew that his brother could even beat evil spirits, he would be jealous of him, and then he would try his best to find trouble for him, so that he could not eat well, sleep well and play hard..."


    "How can this work?" Nangong Xin quickly nodded, "sister, don''t worry, I won''t tell others."


    After getting Nangong Xin''s assurance, Nangong Yue put down half of his heart. She carefully observed her brother''s expression and asked softly, "brother, do you remember what you saw last night when you were walking with Qingya?"


    "Remember..." Nangong Xin''s face turned pale with fright, "sister, how terrible and terrible!" Then he suddenly waved his fist twice and laughed, "but now I''m not afraid. If the" ghost No. 1 "dares to come back, I will beat him like he ran away from" ghost No. 2. " There was a steady, shining light in his eyes.


    Nangong Yue nodded happily and then asked, "brother, what did you do from getting up yesterday, do you still remember?"


    "Of course." Nangong Xin immediately said, "sister, you look down on me too" expression.


    "Really? What did you eat, do and play that day, brother Nangong Yue deliberately made a look of curiosity.


    Nangong Xin saw her sister''s face interested, and immediately said it with interest. From what I ate in the morning, what I met and what I said, I talked about everything in detail.


    When he talked about putting Zhiyuan out in the afternoon, he met Nangong Cheng and Su Qingping. A fierce look flashed in Nangong Yue''s eyes.


    Su Qingping! It''s you!


    Although Nangong Yue has always asked Que''er to pay close attention to Su Qingping, she did not expect that the development of Su Qingping and the fourth uncle was faster than she expected. Within a short period of less than a month, the two had already communicated with each other secretly!


    What about previous lives? Did it happen in a previous life? If so, why did Su Qingping choose her father instead of her fourth uncle?


    This long night finally passed. Lin came to see his son early in the morning and found that he was miraculously all right. Lin immediately hugged his son and burst into tears of joy, while Nangong Mu was delighted. He knew in his heart that if something happened to his son, his wife could not bear it.


    Some are happy, others are appalled.


    Su Qingping, who is well-informed, also hears the news of Nangong Xin''s recovery. She can''t help but feel a thrill in her heart. I''m afraid Nangong Xin says something, so that the spearhead of this matter is pointed at himself.


    At the thought of this place, Su Qingping is very angry with huabozi. The stupid woman stole the precious cloth with no eyesight, but she was greedy to keep the rest of the cloth and let people catch it. I almost didn''t involve myself. Fortunately, I used to keep one hand when I was doing things. I firmly grasped the handle of self cutting so that she didn''t dare to speak out.


    I didn''t expect that huapozi was wrinkled now. When she was young, she was still romantic. She secretly gave birth to an illegitimate daughter in the Su family


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Su Qingping can''t help but look at Liu Rong. When Liu Rong first came to her, she made a careful investigation and found that Liu Rong''s mother was the illegitimate daughter of Hua Ruzi, that is to say, Liu Rong was Hua Ruzi''s granddaughter. At that time, when she learned the secret, she felt that it might be useful in the future. She didn''t expect that it could be used in the future. Unfortunately, she failed in the end.


    "Liu Rong, do you feel that Hua Po Zi is a little pathetic?" Su Qingping asked tentatively.


    "That flower lady, she is so old, and she has to suffer this kind of pain, it is a bit of pity." Liu Rong said with sympathy on his face, and then shook his head and said, "however, she did such a murder to the master, but it can only be regarded as self inflicted, not worthy of sympathy."


    Su Qingping finally put her heart down and thought: it seems that Liurong should not know. But just in case, I have to find another available chip.


    As for Nangong Xin, Su Qingping smiles darkly. Even if he complained to Su, who would believe the fool who hit the ghost and said nonsense if he didn''t admit it?


    At the thought of this, she could not help but frown, but this is always the worst strategy. If you can, it''s better not to spread anything that is damaging to your reputation!


    What Su Qingping was worried about didn''t happen. Nangong Xin seemed to forget what she saw yesterday afternoon. There was no rumor about her relationship with Nangong Cheng. Su didn''t call her to inquire. Although this let her breathe a sigh of relief, but at the same time, she also found that her two days have not been smooth.


    Usually she would like to have some bird''s nest, tremella soup and so on. The kitchen gave it well and timely. And now, it takes a long time to deliver, or some broken foam residue, looking at it makes people lose their appetite.


    What''s more, what makes her angry is that the meals used to be so fresh and delicious that she can''t help but have a big appetite. But in the last two days, she has tasted the same as the wax chew, which is unbearable.


    Ask someone in the kitchen to argue that the food is too light, but the other person says that the vegetarian food in the mansion is always light. If the table girl is not used to eating, she can take a pot of salt.


    He told people in the kitchen that the fish was too fishy, but the other side said, "steamed fish is just like this. If you think the fish fishy, you can try the pickled cabbage fish. It''s not fishy at all. Take pickled cabbage fish to taste, but it''s very spicy. And the other side of the theory, the other side of the line, sour cabbage fish like this, will not eat spicy, do not eat ah!


    She ordered a pumpkin pie, but it was so sweet that she had a toothache. The other side said that it was a pumpkin produced by Chuang Tzu. It took two months to market in the morning than other places. It tasted like this. If you don''t like it, you can buy it out of the house.


    Su Qingping was so infuriated by these tricky remarks that she was going to explode. But she can''t help it. She can''t go to sue for such details. It''s not that you are short of food, it''s just not tasty. After all, she''s just a guest!


    In the end, she can only eat this dumb, but hate Zhao.


    Nangong Xin in the ghost incident, I was offended by Zhao, thinking that Zhao looked at his gloomy eyes yesterday, must be on his own suspicion. And he was so difficult by these craftsmen, he must be the master behind Zhao!


    As for the family of the second room, Su Qingping doesn''t care. Nangong Xin is a fool and Lin is a fool. Nangong Yue looks smart, but she is a little girl. As for the second cousin Nangong mu, even if he suspects that he is related to Nangong Xin''s ghost collision, there is no evidence, and it will not lead to these unworthy women''s means.


    However, Zhao is the Nangong Fu in charge of the mother in charge of Zhongfeng, has the ability and reason to do so.


    Su Qingping stroked her aching teeth and lit up her diamond glasses. In the heart one strength ground curses Zhao Shi, the tooth is so painful, also don''t know the face has swollen?


    A beautiful face is reflected in the diamond mirror. The skin color is like jade, crystal white, a pair of autumn eyes look at the bright, beautiful nose sandalwood mouth, although not national color, but also can be called elegant and refined.


    Su Qingping smiles confidently. If you look so beautiful, you can''t marry a good husband and enjoy your wealth.


    Su Qingping pities herself in the mirror. She picks up her eyebrow brush and is about to brush her eyebrows. The next moment, however, she is shocked.


    The original flower like beauty in the water chestnut mirror has changed greatly. The original water tender skin, like a sudden loss of water like dry down. The original autumn eyes of Gu pan Shenghui have lost their luster. They are like dried raisins and hang there in a dark hole. When the eyes turn, it seems that they can hear the sound of "click".


    Su Qingping screamed with fright and shook off her diamond glasses.


    "Pa" a sound, diamond glasses fell apart.


    But the "click" sound still kept coming into her ears.


    "Click!"


    "Click, click, click!"


    The strange click echoed in her ears as far and near She couldn''t help turning her head, and she was scared out of her wits.


    I don''t know when there is a white skeleton in my room, and the two faint green fire twinkle in my eyes, which makes people shiver. The skull''s mouth opened and closed, making a "click" sound.Fear, like climbing vines on the ground, climbed up Su Qingping''s ankles, bound her hands, and gradually wrapped around her neck, making her feel difficult to breathe.


    "Ah Su Qingping could no longer contain her fear. She screamed so much that she was about to collapse.


    "Click!" The skull mouth is still making a "click" sound. Those two faint green fires are more like a human eating Warcraft, which will come at any time.


    "Help! There is a ghost Su Qingping can''t hold on any longer. She loses consciousness when she is in the dark.


    Su Qingping wakes up again and is awakened by Liurong.


    "What''s wrong with you, girl?" Liu Rong looks worried at Su Qingping and asks.


    Su Qingping''s face was panicked and her eyes showed deep fear. She held on to Liurong''s hand. A trace of pain flashed on his face, but she didn''t cry out.


    "Six faces, ghosts, ghosts." Su Qingping trembled.


    Liu Rong was startled. "Girl, you, you, don''t scare me, where is the ghost?"


    "Really, there are ghosts." Su Qingping was shocked and said, "didn''t you hear those" click "


    Click?


    Liu Rong listened, and she really heard some noise. She followed the reputation, but she saw a window was not closed tightly. When the wind blew, it made a sound similar to "pa Ka". Immediately comfort way: "girl, that''s just the sound of the wind blowing the window. I''ll close the window now." With that, she tried to shake her hand.


    Su Qingping, half convinced, let go of her hand. After Liurong closed the window tightly, if she didn''t hear the "click" sound again, she was a little relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Looking back on what just happened, Su Qingping''s eyes can''t help but look at the dressing table. She finds that the diamond glasses are well placed there, and she is completely relieved.


    It seems to be just a dream!


    Yes, because of toothache, I think it''s OK to fall asleep and rest early. Never got up and looked in a mirror. Thinking of this, Su Qingping thinks that she has just had a nightmare.


    Although Su Qingping has determined that she has just had a nightmare, she can''t sleep any more.


    When she got up the next day and took a photo in the mirror, she was shocked, haggard and indifferent. She lost her former demeanor. She immediately scolded Zhao in her heart.


    If it was not for Zhao''s obstruction, so that he could not eat well and sleep well, his beauty would be greatly reduced now!


    Thinking of this, Su Qingping was so angry that she would burst her blood vessels. I can''t swallow this breath like this. I have to think of a way to give out this evil spirit!


    Su Qingping''s eyes became ferocious and ferocious, and her haggard appearance became more ugly.


    One side of the six Rong was frightened by her expression, trying to call her a: "girl."


    Su Qingping came back to her normal state. She washed and combed under the service of Liurong. After eating too early, she went to see Su''s family well.


    Just arrived at the door of Su''s room, he had a face-to-face with Lin and Nangong Yue.


    Lin''s face is ruddy and white, full of energy. She is wearing a long green shirt with water sleeves. Her skirt is embroidered with orchids, which makes her look more beautiful.


    Nangong Yue looks like canxia. She is wearing an ivory dress with big Malus flowers embroidered on her skirt. When she walks around, she shows the leaf shape of crabapple flowers embroidered on the toe of her shoes, which makes her look more beautiful and lovely.


    When Su Qingping saw that Lin''s mother and daughter were all very good looking, she couldn''t help but feel a burst of jealousy. She secretly said: how can''t Nangong Xin get sick for a long time!


    Looking at Su Qingping''s delicate makeup, Nangong Yue was so haggard that he felt relieved in his heart that he dared to harm my brother!


    Three people in front of the main hall and heart disharmonious to say hello, then walked into the East between the Su family.


    During the eastern time, Zhao and Nangong Cheng are chatting with Su, and Nangong Lin flatters her. Nangong Yan is like a wooden pile like pestle in one side. Seeing Lin, nangongyue and Su Qingping come in, they are very polite.


    Su Qingping looks haggard in the view of Su family. Now there is a green shadow. She asks, "Ping''er looks bad. Is she ill?"


    "Aunt Xie cares." Su Qingping''s face moved and said, "it''s just that I didn''t sleep well last night


    Zhao''s mouth covered and chuckled: "I didn''t sleep well. I''m homesick."


    Su Qingping hates deeply in her heart. Zhao''s heart is sinister. If she says that she is homesick, she must immediately send herself away; if she says she doesn''t want to, she will be smashed by a big unfilial accusation. However, she said with a smile of Indifference: "my big cousin has thought too much. Ping''er just read a little late."


    After listening to this, she did not say anything more. She only asked her to pay attention to her body and have a good rest even if she had a heart to learn.


    Su Qingping is naturally grateful.


    Nangong Yue drooped his eyes and scoffed. Su Qingping cried and howled in the room last night. It was impossible not to disturb one person. Banxia had already passed the news to Que''er.


    Well, if Su Qingping thought it was just a night''s nightmare, it would be too naive. I don''t know how long Su Qingping can endure?


    ¡­¡­


    After another two nights, Su Qingping''s face became more and more haggard and her spirit became listless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Su Shi was very worried. When Su Qingping came to ask for peace this day, she couldn''t help asking, "Ping''er, have you been sleeping well these days?"


    A faint smile appeared on Su Qingping''s face. "Aunt I... " Before he finished speaking, he saw her body shake, fell on the ground, fainted in the past.


    "Ping''er!"


    "Cousin!"


    "Aunt ping!"


    Everyone was surprised and exclaimed. But Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of ridicule, this Su Biao Gu''s acting skills are still so brilliant!


    Seeing this, Liu Rong rushed forward and cried: "big girl! Are you all right, big girl


    Su quickly ordered: "quick, go to the doctor. Help the watch girl go to the green gauze cabinet and lie down first. "


    At the command, the servants immediately moved. A servant girl in green rushed to ask for a doctor. Several other servant girls helped Su Qingping to go to the Bi gauze cabinet and put them on the bed When the doctor arrived, he put down the gauze, leaving only a white wrist outside.


    After the doctor diagnosed the pulse, he said, "it''s not a big problem. It should be caused by excessive fatigue. As long as you have a good rest."


    When they heard this, they all looked at each other and thought: what kind of tricks is Su Biao playing?


    The doctor made out a prescription for recuperation, and ordered them to light sleeping incense for Miss Su. Then, the maid sent her away.


    Su Shi''s face was heavy, and his eyes were sharp at Liurong. He asked in a sharp voice, "what''s the matter? How do you take care of your girl? "


    Liu Rong''s face was in a state of panic. He knelt down and kowtowed: "old lady, please help my girl. My girl has nightmares every day these days, and she can''t sleep well."


    Su''s brow a frown, expression is solemn, way: "you and say carefully."


    Six Rong quickly reported: "these three days, the girl said that as soon as she closed her eyes, she would see a skeleton hanging in front of her. The two eyes of the skeleton still glowed green, which was very frightening to see... "


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Su''s sharp eyes swept, scared six Rong trembling voice: "Miss afraid of the old lady, you worry, also did not expect to have this nightmare every day, make the girl exhausted."


    Su''s eyes drooped, unable to see her mind, but said in a deep voice: "OK, I know about this. You stay here and take good care of your girl. " Then to other humanitarians, "let''s go out first, don''t disturb Ping''er to have a rest."


    After hearing the speech, they all went out of the blue gauze cabinet one after another. Only Liu Rong took care of Su Qingping, who was in a coma.


    Liu Rong sent off the Su family and others, and quickly called in Su Qingping: "girl, girl."


    Su Qingping slowly opened her eyes, stood up and leaned against the pillow. She asked softly, "are they all gone?"


    "Yes, girl."


    After a moment''s silence, Su Qingping asked again, "Auntie, will you check? What can we find out? "


    Liu Rong said in a hurry: "the old lady is still very concerned about the girl. When she looks like this, she will think whether someone is deliberately playing a ghost. If someone really wanted to hurt the girl, she would find out by the old lady''s means. "


    Su Qingping nodded.


    Ever since, she had a nightmare for three consecutive days. Many times, Su Qingping can''t help but be suspicious that someone is in her room or food.


    To this end, she and Liu Rong searched the room, but found nothing. She also deliberately avoided eating the food prepared for her in the kitchen and ran to Su''s for a day, but the nightmares came as scheduled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    After a few days of nightmares, Su Qingping couldn''t sleep well, which made her look haggard, her skin pale and her spirit depressed.


    Finally, she couldn''t stand it. She thought of a way to let the head of Su''s family investigate and see who was harming himself behind his back?


    Su Qingping''s eyes flashed a touch of gloom. Her good days had not yet begun. How could she stop here!


    After Su''s return to the East, he sent other people away and spoke to mother Wang: "did anyone mean to talk about Ping''er?" Nangong Xin bumps into a ghost. Who is the troublemaker in her Rong''an hall! Who can do something in her Rong''an hall? It''s too long, isn''t it?


    "The maid did not dare to make any assertions." Mother Wang hesitated, but she had a conclusion in her heart. She said mildly, "it''s said that Su Biao has a bad appetite recently..."


    Su twists the Buddha beads in her hand. If you want to say who Su Qingping has offended recently, it is only Zhao. But if it''s really Zhao, is he punishing her or not! Can''t you let Lin be the family?


    Thinking of this, Su''s eyes flashed with disgust.


    For a while, she said indifferently, "mother Wang, you go to check, and then tell the result to the table girl." After a pause, he murmured, "I''m afraid it''s a little mysterious. It seems that we should go to the incense


    Mother Wang answered, knowing in her heart that Su didn''t want to make a thorough investigation. Therefore, he made only one appearance and went to tell Su Qingping in person.


    When Su Qingping got the news, there was no doubt that it was a bolt from the blue. She really did not expect that Su''s appearance could not find any trace. Her heart can not help but also have a little shake. But soon, she was convinced that she had been cheated.


    Although Su Qingping hinted at herself, she didn''t dare to close her eyes at night, but in the end, her eyelids began to fight involuntarily and fell asleep.


    That night, she had a good night''s sleep.


    After getting up the next day, Su Qingping felt more and more that what she had expected was not bad. She must have been calculating herself. Now that she has lived in a bi gauze cabinet, she does not dare to do it again.


    Zhao! Su Qingping vowed in her heart that she would never be let go!


    After she had finished washing with the help of Liu Rong, she went to greet su. Seeing her, Su said, "Ping''er, did you have a good rest last night? You should have a good rest. Why be so polite


    Su Qingping thought to herself: Su''s family is her only support in Nangong mansion. Of course, she should hold her thigh tightly. On the surface, she pretended to be affectionate and respectful, and said, "aunt, Ping''er finally had a good night''s sleep last night. Thank you for your concern


    Nangong Yue came here half a stick earlier than Su Qingping. Looking at Su Qingping''s appearance, he was still not very relieved. Four days ago, when she was in Jingzhe''s school, she quietly gave Su Qingping some medicine. The medicine was called "nightmare three nights". As the name suggests, it is three night nightmare. Because before, no matter how much Su Qingping paid attention to diet and other matters, she did not find her own cause.


    At this time, other female dependents also arrived one after another.


    Su Shi saw that all the women had arrived, and then he faced the people: "recently, something happened in the house. It''s not very peaceful. Maybe something happened." With that, she took a look at Zhao and continued, "I''ve looked at the days and decided to go to Bailong temple to worship Buddha in three days. The eldest daughter-in-law, the second daughter-in-law, Ping''er and the girls all went with them... " Su thought that he had already given Zhao a lot of face. He didn''t say it clearly. He hoped that Zhao would know the truth, and stop stretching his hand so long!


    The Zhao family was wronged by Su''s, thinking that she had wronged Su Qingping in food. It was obvious that Su Qingping had a ghost in her heart! Now how good, all planted on their own body! Su Qingping is still a real pick on the job!


    As soon as the girls heard that they could go out, they were elated. Since they moved from the old house to Wangdu, they have not been out of the house seriously. Only Nangong Lin''s face changed slightly, and her mother, Huang Shi, was being punished for thinking about her mistakes behind closed doors. That is to say, this time, her mother can''t go.


    Zhao continued: "this white dragon temple is the largest temple in the capital except the Royal Huangjue temple. At that time, there will certainly be many dignitaries offering incense to Buddha. Girls should be careful about their manners."


    Su''s eyes sharply glanced at all the people in the room. Suddenly, with a serious look, he ordered: "when you arrive at the Bailong temple, you are not allowed to run around. If you lose etiquette, you run into your nobles and lose the face of Nangong mansion, don''t blame my family for handling it!"


    The girls only had to answer their promises. As for Su''s words, they only understood them in their own minds.


    After a few more words of caution, Su let the crowd disperse. Nangong Lin hesitated to look at Su''s family, but she wanted to say nothing.


    Out of Su''s yard, the girls seemed to get to know and let go. On the way to boudoir school, they had a discussion about Bailong temple.


    Nangongyue''s face was tinged with a faint smile, only occasionally echoing two sentences. He had no special feeling about going to Bailong temple. She has been to the White Dragon Temple many times in her previous life. She has been to the white dragon temple for several times, but there is nothing to see.Three days later, it was the day of worshipping Buddha in Bailong temple. Zhao went to Mr. Fang to ask for a day off for the girls.


    After Nangong Yue had a premature meal, he took Yimei to the shallow cloud courtyard and Lin''s meeting. Although Nangong Xin also wants to go out to play, but he just had a serious illness, Lin naturally does not allow.


    Mother and daughter and Nangong Xin said goodbye to each other and went to Rong''an hall together. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw Dong''Er guarding the porch. As soon as he saw Lin''s mother and daughter, he met him and said with a certain meaning: "the second lady and the third girl also came so early."


    Also? Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows thoughtfully. Dong''Er naturally said this to himself. Who is it?


    Nangong Yue and Lin stopped in the corridor, and then heard a familiar voice coming from the main hall: "grandmother, granddaughter, please!"


    It''s Nangong Lin!


    "Grandmother, take my mother with you! Today, all the family members of the family went to the Bailong temple to offer incense and worship to Buddha, but my mother didn''t go. How can you make her hold her head in front of the servants in the future? "


    Obviously, nangonglin is pleading for her mother, Huang.


    Nangong Yue sighed with sarcasm in his heart. I''m afraid the fourth sister is playing a wrong move. His grandmother will never be soft hearted. If he can''t make the fourth sister, he will also involve himself.


    Although Lin hated Huang, she also felt Nangong Lin''s filial piety, and felt some emotion in her heart. She didn''t plan to listen any more. She said to Dong''Er softly, "Dong''Er, sister Yue and I will go to the garden and come back later."


    The mother and daughter leave without nostalgia, and the development in the main hall is as Nangong Yue expected.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Looking at Nangong Lin kneeling in front of him, Su''s face is as deep as water. He thinks that Huang is bold and sells his collection secretly. He also wants to blame Lin''s family! Now the east window incident, he just banned Huang''s feet, but did not leave her to go back to her mother''s home, is the end of benevolence and righteousness. Now she still wants to go to Bailong temple to worship Buddha together?


    In the twinkling of an eye, he saw Nangong Lin''s forehead, which made him more and more unhappy. If this let others see, still think oneself have how harshly the common house granddaughter!


    "Sister Lin," said Su, looking at Nangong Lin with disgust on her face, "since you are so filial to your mother, you should stay in the house and be filial to your mother today."


    Nangong Lin is stunned, then she looks frightened and shakes her head desperately. "No, no, grandmother..."


    Su Shi didn''t want to listen any more. He waved, "take her down."


    As soon as the words fell, they saw two women with big arms and round waists put Nangong Lin''s arm and dragged her down. Nangong Lin still wanted to talk, but she heard a woman whispering in her ear: "four girls, don''t make the old slave embarrassed."


    When nangongyue and Lin came back, they found that everyone else had arrived, but nangongyan and nangonglin were missing.


    Su Shi glanced around the crowd lightly, and suddenly asked, "why don''t you see Yan''s sister?"


    Zhao respectfully came forward: "just about to report to mother, Yan''s sister and son are not feeling well and can''t go."


    Su Shi also did not ask again, way: "since all the people have arrived, let''s go."


    The carriage and personnel needed for the trip had been waiting in the outer yard, but there was an unexpected figure.


    "Fourth uncle!" Nangong Cheng was the first to blurt out that Nangong Cheng would be waiting for them by the carriage.


    Nangong Cheng is wearing a dark blue narrow sleeve riding suit with bright yellow forged edges on the cuff and collar. He looks a bit more graceful than usual. He took a quick look at Su Qingping, who was haggard behind her. He heard that her health was not well these days, which made him worried. However, as a man, he is not convenient to enter the inner house, until now he has the opportunity.


    Nangong Cheng shook his whip and went forward to salute su. "Mother, my son heard that his mother was going to take his sister-in-law and nieces to the White Dragon Temple to worship Buddha today. He thought he was free today, so he might as well escort you there."


    Although Nangong Cheng is asking, he is already here, and how to drive him away.


    Su looked up at him with a sneer. Pingping is a commoner son. This old four is far from the third. The third old man was in charge of the affairs of the house. Although he did not make any great contribution, he was also regular and did not make any mistakes. But this old four Wen doesn''t become a martial arts, usually loafs around, knows to drill into the girls in the house If his Aunt Liu saw her baby son become like this, I don''t know if she would jump out of the coffin.


    She flashed a sneer in her eyes and said, "since I''m here, let''s go together." After that, Su Qingping helped her into the first carriage.


    Su Yueping looks down at her for a short time, but she doesn''t even think that she will appear in Siqing for a short time.


    There are four carriages in the house. The appearance looks simple and unadorned, but the layout inside the carriage is complete and equipped with very soft cushions to minimize bumps.


    There were four carriages, one for Su and Su Qingping, one for Zhao and Nangong Cheng, another for Lin and nangongyue. All the servants who served close to each other got on the master''s carriage. The last one was arranged for other accompanying maids and wives.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    At the beginning of May, it is the end of spring and the beginning of summer. The temperature is most appropriate, mild but not light, warm but unrestrained. Jiangnan in May is always under the patter of light rain, and this may is the time for Wang to go out.


    Bailong temple is located in the eastern suburb of Wangdu. It is about an hour''s drive from nangongfu. In order to travel safely, Zhao sent more than a dozen security guards to go together, but there was no accident along the way.


    It is said that the incense of Bailong temple is very effective, so there is an endless stream of pilgrims who come to offer incense every day.


    The carriage stopped in front of the Bailong temple, and everyone got off the carriage one by one. The sweeping monk outside the temple just glanced at the Su family.


    Su''s face is still, but his heart is filled with emotion. He remembers that more than 30 years ago, when he came to the Bailong temple to offer incense and worship to Buddha, the abbot of the temple would go out to meet him in person. It is not like now that even a sweeping monk is so contemptuous of himself.


    The guards stayed outside to guard the carriage, and the Su family led a group of women in the house, as well as the maids and wives into the Bailong temple.


    Nangong''s family had sent the steward mother to Bailong temple a few days ago to arrange the ceremony of Buddha. A five or six year old novice was waiting at the door and led them to the main hall.


    As expected, the white dragon temple was full of incense and visitors. As soon as the Su family entered the main hall, they were crowded.


    Su''s heart was not happy, and he remembered that every time he went to the Bailong temple to offer incense and worship to Buddha, the temple would be temporarily closed and no people would be allowed to enter, but now he was left out of the way. He had to huddle with a group of people to offer incense. The treatment was really different!


    Su suddenly thought of the birthday party a few days ago. He had already sent invitation cards to most of the dignitaries in Wangdu. However, some people came late on that day, and several families even failed to show up The reason why he was so slighted and humiliated was that the Nangong family had lived in seclusion for many years.


    She is not willing, really not willing!


    Su secretly gritted her teeth and decided that she must make Nangong family strong again in her own hands and regain her honor!


    "Grandmother," said a soft voice in Su''s ear. "You don''t look very well. Have you just been bumping in a carriage? Would you like to sit down in the side hall and have a rest? "


    Nangong Cheng is talking. She is looking at Su with concern. On her beautiful face, her willow eyebrows frown slightly, and she looks worried.


    Su''s eyes were warm as he looked at his granddaughter, who had always had high hopes. She patted Nangong Cheng Cheng''s hand and said with a gentle smile, "grandma is OK. Don''t worry about Cheng."


    Nangong Yue''s heart a burst of sneer, Su''s strange, she naturally also see in the eye. The reason is just that Su is not willing to be content. In the previous life, it was because of her grandmother''s dissatisfaction that Nangong family would bring disaster!


    "Mother," Zhao said in a low voice as he approached Su''s, "my daughter-in-law has sent someone to donate five hundred taels of sesame oil to the temple, and asked them to arrange a wing room for us to rest."


    Su nodded and agreed. Nangong Cheng quits wisely, and is led by an intimate monk to wander around.


    Led by the little monk, a group of female dependents went to the wing room behind the west side hall.


    Two little monks served them hot tea. As soon as the Su family took a sip, she heard that the wife of Chen Lin, a senior cabinet scholar, came to see him.


    Su''s eyebrows and eyes moved and said "please.".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    After a while, I saw a woman with long eyebrows and slender eyes and led a slender little girl to come in.


    The woman was about thirty years old. She was tall and white. She gave a big gift to su. "Mo''s met Mrs. su."


    The little girl next to the woman also followed the etiquette.


    The woman was the wife of Chen Lin, a cabinet scholar. The little girl''s name was Chen ya. She was Chen Lin''s legitimate eldest daughter.


    Su gave the little girl a jade bracelet with a smile.


    Chen Ya is only eleven or twelve years old, but she has been in a graceful position. A Silver Butterfly Flower Embroidered jade pearl brocade skirt makes the skin color more white, the appearance is beautiful, and the manner is gentle and generous.


    The more she looked, the happier she was. Therefore, when Chen Ya saluted her, she even took a white jade bracelet from her wrist and put it on Chen Ya''s wrist. It was a good compliment to hold Chen Ya''s hand.


    Lin also sent a ruby bracelet as a gift.


    Su Qingping looked on the side very hot eyed, these can be good things, if they are given to themselves that would be good.


    She saw the wealth and honor of Nangong mansion. Now, seeing that Lin''s daughter-in-law, who was not favored in the mansion, could take out such a good thing, she felt a bit disappointed. If only she was the daughter-in-law of Nangong mansion.


    Mo said thanks to Su, Zhao and Lin with a smile, and in a twinkling gave Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yue an agate bracelet.


    As for Su Qingping, she got nothing. Instead, she gave Chen ya a jade hairpin, which made her flesh ache to death.


    South palace Yue see this, can''t help but ridicule ground hook lip. Naturally, she could see that Zhao was very satisfied with Chen ya. However, she had lived a long time, but she was sure that her future sister-in-law was not Chen ya.


    Mo accompanied Su''s chatting for a few words. Seeing that Su''s expression could not cover his weariness, he left with a good look.


    Zhao politely sent Mo out of the door, and came back full of spring.


    After half an hour''s rest, she used the vegetarian meal again. Su said to the girls, "my old lady is old and weak. She has no strength. You young girls seldom go out once. Just go out to the yard and have a good breath."


    "My mother said so." Zhao nodded his head and said, "the west side hall and this row of wing rooms are not allowed to enter without permission except for the little monk. You can go out and have a good time."


    The three girls were busy thanking Su, and they went out of the wing room with their servant girls and Mammy.


    Zhao and Lin had mother-in-law to wait on, so they could only stay with Su.


    As he walked, the little monk with round head and round head introduced all kinds of things in the temple. For example, the White Dragon Temple had a long history, which existed in the previous dynasty. However, it was destroyed in the fire of war and rebuilt after the emperor ascended the throne. For example, the White Dragon Temple is the second largest temple in the capital of the king, and incense is the most vigorous. For example, there is a bamboo forest behind the side hall, which is said to have been planted by eminent monks of the previous dynasty Even when the old temple was destroyed, the bamboo forest survived and became a beautiful talk


    Blowing the wind, appreciating bamboo and taking a walk, this road is also extraordinarily leisurely Until a sudden noise came from the bamboo grove, and the sound was getting louder and louder.


    Seeing this, the little monk felt a little nervous and left a sentence in a panic: "please wait for some pilgrims here. I''ll go and see what happened." It seems very interesting that a little fat boy has to pretend to be an adult.


    Su Qingping suddenly said, "let''s go and have a look." Finish saying, did not wait for other person to make a sound, already took servant girl six Rong to follow to go.


    Nangong Cheng wanted to stop it, but she hesitated for a moment when she thought that Su Qingping was an elder. Only this hesitation made her lose the chance. She couldn''t leave Su Qingping behind. She could only turn her head and say to Nangong Yue, "third sister, let''s go and have a look."


    Nangong Yue nodded, so they took the maid and Mammy to follow the sound. However, they saw that the source of the noise was three men. Two of them were obviously dressed as guards. They were both tall and strong, and they were holding a blue man''s arms, pressing his back, and pressing him face down on the bluestone slab.


    "Let me go! Let go of me The man who was restrained was struggling with his hair in disorder, but he was familiar with his appearance.


    He quickly lifted his eyes and scanned half a circle. Nangong Yue began to regret that he should not have followed him.


    "Cousin Cheng!" Su Qingping excitedly called out, "who are you? Let go of your cousin!"


    Yes, the man suppressed on the ground is Nangong Cheng. And the other five were obviously in a group, and I don''t know how he got in touch with them.


    The three teenagers with their back to them suddenly turned around. The shortest one in the middle opened the paper fan and jokingly said, "eh? Here comes my cousin! Look, this guy is just sneaking. Is it my cousin who has come to this private meeting? " The boy was only 11 or 12 years old. His eyes were bright, his skin was as white as jade, his lips were red and his teeth were white. He looked like a golden boy coming down from the earth, and he could not be more beautiful.


    Although he was obviously better than the two teenagers beside him, the two teenagers were not compared with him. They just stood so casually and didn''t speak, they sent out a kind of pressing noble spirit.Nangongyue and Nangong Cheng recognize them as the second prince Han Lingzhao and the third prince Han lingfu.


    They meet again! Nangong Yue had some waves in his heart, but he couldn''t show one. Can only focus on the middle of the juvenile, he can stand with two princes side by side, certainly not ordinary people!


    Naturally, Nangong Cheng thought of this. She wanted to scold the young man for his foul language, but she was afraid to speak freely because of his identity. She was calm on the surface, but she had turned several times in her heart. After thinking about it, she did not feel that any prince was in line with the age of this young man.


    But Nangong Yue didn''t recognize the boy at the first eye, but he saw it in the second eye. Youth is not a real youth, but a girl, a girl disguised as a man. The girl''s name is Qu Jiayue, which can be said to be the most favored daughter of heaven. Her father is the eldest son of today''s holy aunt, the Marquis of Pingyang, and her mother is the sister of LiuFei''s mother. As a result, Qu Jiayue was very popular when she was born. She was even more loved by the Emperor than several princesses, and was granted the title of Princess Mingyue.


    Qu Jiayue has always been in the limelight of Wangdu, and is known as the first beauty of Wangdu, until Nangong Cheng replaced her.


    The two masters didn''t make a sound, but the mother GUI behind them was Nangong Cheng''s mother in charge, but she could not tolerate Qu Jiayue''s words, which polluted the Nangong family''s reputation.


    Mother GUI also had some eyesight. She knew that these people were not ordinary people, because they spoke very politely, "I''m afraid there is some misunderstanding in this young master. This is the fourth master of our family. Follow the family... "


    "Mammy!" Nangong Cheng raised her hand and motioned to mother GUI not to say anything more. She gave Nangong Yue a look. The two of them stepped forward together and gracefully saluted, "see 2..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    The ceremony was only half done, and Han Ling Fu, the third prince, raised his hand to stop him. "There is no need to be more polite. Since we travel in plain clothes, we don''t want to disturb the pilgrims in this temple." He looked elegant and beautiful, and there was an indescribable elegance and nobility in his manner, which made the audience be convinced.


    Although the words have not been pointed out, so far, other people around, including Su Qingping, have not guessed the identities of the two princes. Even Nangong Cheng, who had been struggling for a long time, did not dare to move easily and sighed that he was in bad luck.


    "Thank you very much Nangong Cheng immediately changed her address and asked, "young master Han, where did my fourth uncle offend you?"


    "There may be some misunderstanding." Han lingfu raised his hand to the two guards, and the two guards immediately understood and loosened the clamp on nangongcheng.


    That Qu Jiayue was not reconciled, frowned, pointed to Nangong Cheng Zhenzhen and said with words: "how can it be a misunderstanding! It''s clear that he was sneaking around outside the courtyard and deliberately taking away the little monk who was guarding the gate. It was clear that there was a ghost in it. "


    Nangong Yue half lowered his eyes and agreed with Qu Jiayue''s point of view. She quickly glanced between the fourth uncle Nangong Cheng and Su Qingping, suspecting that the fourth uncle wanted to sneak into the courtyard where the xibian hall was located because she wanted to have a private meeting with Su Qingping.


    "Young master, you misunderstood me!" Nangong Cheng adjusted his clothes and clothes. Although he was still angry, he thought that there was a prince on the scene, and the other party was probably from a powerful family. So he had to put on a good temper. "I''m Nangong Cheng. I''m just here to pick up my mother and nieces."


    "Hum! You know what it is Qu Jiayue shook her cold face again. She suddenly thought of something. Looking at the second prince, she pointed to guizhigong Cheng with a fan. "Second cousin, are they the Nangong family?" There is no other famous Nangong family in the world.


    Han Lingzhao, the second prince, nodded, "of course, it''s the Nangong family."


    "Oh?" Qu Jiayue smiles with great interest. She wanders between nangongyue and Nangong Cheng, and then sets her eyes on Nangong Cheng. "Is this girl Nangong Cheng, the first beauty in Wangdu, as mentioned by her second cousin?"


    Her attitude is actually very light, but due to the two princes, the Nangong family had to bear with it.


    "Not bad, not bad." Han Lingzhao, the second prince, gave a sly smile. "Cousin, do you think it''s the first beauty of Wangdu before? Mingyue county is mainly beautiful?"


    "I want to take a closer look, little brother." Qu Jiayue put away her fan and suddenly approached Nangong. She lifted her chin with the handle of the fan and leaned close to her cheek. Her attitude was extremely frivolous.


    "This young master, you have exceeded it!" Even if Nangong Cheng was good-natured, she couldn''t stand the humiliation. She stepped back half a step, but she didn''t want to see that Qu Jiayue was still clinging to her, a frivolous young man who was teasing women.


    "Beauty, what are you hiding from! I haven''t seen it clearly yet


    Even Nangong Cheng couldn''t bear it. He strode forward and said, "you''re too much!" But was immediately stopped by one of the guards.


    Mother GUI behind Nangong Cheng didn''t expect that the two princes would let the little boy be so mean to her girl. She was about to come forward indignantly, but a small voice murmured into her ear: "this sister is beautiful, and she has her own merits."


    Mother GUI Leng for a moment, can not help but look at Qu Jia Yue carefully. At this point, I feel that there are many flaws. The young lady''s eyebrows are carefully decorated into willow eyebrows. There are ear holes in the earlobe and the figure is slightly thin And although she made a natural and unrestrained attitude, in fact, a closer look will find that she is still with the girl''s charming.


    At this time, Qu Jiayue finally retreated, opened the paper fan again, and said casually: "second cousin, you are right. This Nangong girl is really beautiful and charming. She can be called the first beauty of Wangdu. With beauty, even this boring Buddhist temple seems to be a little more interesting. Nangong girl, why don''t you walk around the Bailong temple with our three brothers? "


    Nangong Cheng slightly twisted her eyebrows and was about to speak. However, mother GUI was afraid that she might offend the nobles and grabbed her in front of her. "This girl, although our girls are happy to be with our girls, our old lady is still in the wing room behind the side hall, and our girls have to wait on them."


    Nangong was shocked by the words of mother GUI, who broke Qu Jiayue''s daughter for a moment. Now, when she recalls the strange attitude of the two princes, she feels that everything has become a matter of course. For a moment, all the eyes were focused on Qu Jia Yue''s body, which made her feel ashamed and angry. She shook her sleeve in a bad mood, "it''s boring! I''ll go first


    "Cousin!"


    Han Lingzhao, the second prince, immediately chased after him, leaving only the third prince Han lingfu apologetically saying to the Nangong family: "excuse me, we''ll leave first!" With that, his eyes pass through Nangong and hang on Nangong Yue in the rear, which means something is unknown. He also remembered that he had encountered strange phenomena in the bee colony shortly after leaving Nangong in the Imperial Garden. Although he did not find any problems after the investigation, he always felt that something was wrong. What a coincidence.


    He didn''t stay any longer and left with his hands on his back until his back completely disappeared. All the people in the Nangong family were relieved.The girls were not in the mood to go on shopping, so they went back to the wing room where Su''s family lived.


    As soon as Zhao saw Nangong Cheng, she was acutely aware of what had happened. She looked at her daughter nervously


    Nangong Cheng reluctantly gave a smile, indicating that she was OK. Thinking of what had happened just now, with so many eyes on it, she simply said it from the beginning to the end.


    Su listened quietly. Her expression changed slightly several times. Finally, she drew Nangong to her side and patted her placidly. She asked, "sister Cheng, do you know who that girl is?"


    Nangong Cheng shook her head honestly, "my granddaughter doesn''t know."


    Su''s eyes flashed a sharp light, said: "if my grandmother did not guess wrong, she should be princess Mingyue, qujiayue."


    Nangong was stunned at first, but she soon realized that there were too few "cousins" who could call the two princes as cousins and travel with them.


    Su Shi didn''t say anything more. His face was as deep as water. But Nangong Yue knows that Su''s heart is actually extremely satisfied. In Su''s mind, every granddaughter is nothing but a tool for family marriage and a commodity for sale. Nangong Cheng is obviously the most valuable one among them, especially Nangong Cheng, who is named "the first beauty in the capital of the king" But Su did not know what was going on in the world. All her hopes in Nangong Cheng would be lost!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    The Zhao family on the other side hated Su Qingping very much. She only thought that if Su Qingping had not made so many things, she would not have chosen this day to come to Bailong temple, and she would not have been in trouble with Princess Mingyue for no reason!


    A fierce look flashed in Zhao''s eyes, and suddenly suggested, "cousin Ping, I heard that you are not eating well and sleeping soundly recently. Why don''t you spend a few days in the Bailong temple?"


    As soon as Su Qingping''s face changed, she was so fast that no one could see her. She immediately returned to her normal state and said, "thank you very much for your relationship with your cousin, Qingping..."


    Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by the Zhao family: "cousin Ping, I''m afraid you don''t know that the Bailong temple is a famous temple and a place for cultivation, and the Bailong temple''s medicinal food is one of the best. You can take care of yourself here


    Su gave Zhao a meaningful look. Of course, she knew that Zhao hated Su Qingping for the events she had written a few days ago. She also knew that it was related to the sister Cheng. If Zhao was not allowed to speak out, she would not stop. And her niece is really able to come. Although Zhao embarrassed her a little in eating, she would have nightmares and faint The whole family was disturbed.


    Su pondered for a while, weighed the pros and cons, and nodded: "Ping''er, your big cousin said it well. The medicated food in Bailong temple is really good. You''ll stay here for three days and take good care of yourself. "


    Su Qingping''s face suddenly looks like earthy. Since Su said so, how could she refuse? But on second thought, it''s not bad. Those who can go to Bailong temple to offer incense and worship to Buddha are not ordinary people. Maybe they have a chance to meet some dignitaries here!


    Thinking of this, she bowed to YingYing and said, "thank you for your love."


    "Cousin, you can live in peace of mind. When I get back to my house, I''ll send someone to deliver your belongings." Zhao''s appearance was incomparably friendly, but he thought coldly in his heart: hum, since you don''t think it''s good to eat in the mansion, let''s try what''s really plain food; if you don''t think you can sleep well in the mansion, let''s try how good the bell sounds every morning of Bai Long!


    The two men had different thoughts. Nangong Yue was only amused and asked them to bite the dog.


    After having lunch and having a rest for a while, they are ready to leave for home, leaving only Su Qingping and her servant girl Liurong to live here.


    The four carriages had been parked not far away from the Bailong temple. When the house guards and the wife saw the masters coming out, they prepared the benches for getting on the carriages.


    Nangong Cheng follows Su''s family into the first carriage. Seeing this, Zhao will only be happy, but will not object to it. In this family, Su''s affection represents the status of the family.


    Zhao pressed down on her skirt and was about to get on the second carriage when she suddenly stopped. Thinking that Chen Lin and Lin''s elder brother had known each other for many years, she wanted to ask Lin about the Chen family. So she turned to Lin, who was walking towards the third carriage, and said, "second brother and sister, please wait for a moment."


    Lin stopped and was about to ask questions, but Zhao came over and took her hand with a smile. Because he asked for help, Zhao''s tone was more friendly than usual. He said with a friendly face: "second younger brother and younger sister, I want to talk with you. How about you with me?"


    Lin looked at her daughter hesitantly. She nodded to herself with encouragement. Then she nodded with a smile. She turned to Zhao and said, "OK, sister-in-law."


    "Let''s get into the carriage." Zhao immediately happy, affectionately took Lin''s hand, and took her to the second carriage.


    In this way, Nangong Yue and Yi Mei two people a carriage.


    After several people got on the carriage, the coachman waved his whip and the wheels of the carriage rolled. Among the chariots and horses, Su''s was the most respected. Naturally, her carriage was at the front of the line, and she arranged the most courtyards. Zhao''s carriage was in the middle, and eight guards were arranged beside her. Nangongyue''s carriage was the last, and the number of Yuan guards was the least.


    When I came, all the way was very smooth, but when I went back, I just entered the gate of the city, but I found that the street in front of me was surging wildly, and the carriage was scattered by the crowd carelessly.


    The street was not spacious enough to accommodate only two carriages at a time. Considering that there are many passers-by and peddlers on both sides, Nangong''s carriage is one after another. Now there was a sudden commotion in the crowd, for fear of hitting people, and the coachman slowed down.


    Feeling that the speed is getting slower and slower, Nangong Yue can''t help frowning slightly. Yimei quickly lifted the curtain on the side of the carriage and looked out. She saw that the carriage was full of people. The other carriages of Nangong family could not be seen in front of her. It was obvious that the carriage they were riding was also separated from the one in front of her.


    "Three girls, we are separated from the other carriages."


    On hearing this, Nangong Yue frowned slightly, but he heard another scream from outside, one after another, the sound of smashing things, swearing, crying of children Obviously, the horse was frightened and hissed as he stepped on his hooves. The coachman quickly tightened the reins and comforted the horse.


    Things seem to be out of control Nangong Yue also raised the curtain and looked out carefully. The street outside was in a mess. More than ten feet away, a masked boy in green was galloping in her direction. A man in a black cloak was sitting in front of him. The man looked like he was falling on his horse. He was seriously injured orBehind the two, a team of royal guards in flying fish suits rode after each other. Obviously, they are responsible for the commotion in the street.


    Seeing that the two men had been running towards them all the time, and the distance was getting closer and closer, Nangong Yue had a bad feeling in his heart. He just wanted to ask the driver to lean on the road, but he heard an angry and sharp scream: "my pear, who knocked my pear over..."


    The horse who pulled the cart was still frightened. This fear was completely out of control. He drove the carriage madly forward All of a sudden, the streets became more chaotic and screamed.


    With the severe jolting and shaking of the carriage, Yimei in the carriage is also scared to scream by the sudden situation, and the whole person is at a loss. Nangong Yue grabs the window, tries to stabilize his body and tries to calm himself down.


    The carriage ran forward madly for a long time, and the speed gradually slowed down. Nangongyue and Yimei were relieved, but they didn''t want the curtain of the carriage to be lifted suddenly. A blue figure carrying a black shadow fell into the carriage. They immediately stabilized themselves and pointed a silvery sword at them


    The young man was thin, with black hair tied behind his head with a blue hair band. He covered his face with a blue square scarf, and his dark eyes were deep and sharp, staring at them like wolves. But the black cloak leaned against the boy''s arm and did not move. Only the faint breath in his chest showed that he was not a dead man


    These two people are just being chased by those royal guards!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    "Ah -" Yimei could not help but look pale, and opened her mouth to call for help.


    Nangong Yue is not. She had been assassinated dozens of times before and after, and her mentality was not comparable to that of ordinary women. She soon calmed down and whispered to Yimei, "don''t make a noise."


    This drink scared Meili to stand silent, and the outside driver already felt strange, busy asked: "three girls, Yi Mei girl, are you ok?"


    Nangong Yue gave Yi Mei a soothing look and said softly, "tell him we''re OK."


    Yi Mei''s face was as white as paper, but she took a deep breath and tried to calm down. "Uncle Laifu, I''m ok with three girls." There was still a slight tremor in her tumbling carriage.


    The deep eyes of the masked boy were staring at them for a moment, and a touch of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    The black cloak in the boy''s arms exudes a faint smell of blood. As a doctor, Nangong Yue has a keen sense of smell and can''t help frowning. She took out a silver needle from her arms and resolutely put it into the other''s acupoints to stop bleeding for him.


    This silver needle is still used for the first time since it was used. Unexpectedly, it was used on a thief with unknown origin, or to stop bleeding for him!


    The masked boy was stunned. He thought that nangongyue and her servant girls were ordinary weak women, but he didn''t want nangongyue to move so quickly. He didn''t know that the master had been stabbed


    "What are you doing?"


    The young man''s black eyes became more dark and sharp. The shining blade pointed to nangongyue''s throat, but was stopped by a weak voice: "little four Don''t... "


    "How are you, young master?" The boy looked eagerly at the black cloak.


    He was a young man of seventeen or eighteen years old. His appearance was very beautiful, his facial features were perfect, but his face was white and blue, and his breath was very weak. If he did not look closely, he would almost think that he had stopped breathing. Half of his right hand was exposed from under his cloak, and his ten fingers were withered, his nails were black, and his knuckles were swollen and deformed.


    What''s more, his exposed face and neck are covered with scab scars, which seems to be shocking.


    The sick childe said with difficulty, "fourth, this The girl is kind to help me stop bleeding! "


    Smell speech, the youth not only did not have a sigh of relief, but more alert to look at Nangong Yue.


    Just that shot, if she wants to kill childe, the place is a dead hole, then


    The young man''s black eyes became more dark and sharp, like a sharp sword, to pierce Nangong Yue. "Why do you stop bleeding for my childe?"


    If Nangong Yuejiao''s weakness, I''m afraid she''ll faint. But she''s Nangong Yue after all. She looks at each other fearlessly and says slowly, "the smell of blood on your childe is very heavy." She also had to do it! Although she didn''t know why the masked boy and his master were wanted by the royal guards, they would never give up easily, that is to say, the royal guards will probably catch up with them and search their carriages. If there is a smell of blood in the whole carriage, even if they leave, her innocence will not be clear Otherwise, she is not a bad person, why stop bleeding for the unknown thief!


    The boy was stunned and wanted to understand. But the sick childe could still laugh and said sincerely, "thank you very much."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    "Three girls..."


    Yi Mei was about to cry and looked at Nangong Yue, trying to climb to her side, but she just moved for a while, and the blade of the boy pointed to her. "Don''t move!"


    Nangong Yue, of course, knew that the longer they stayed here, the worse it would be for him. Without turning around, he said, "you should know that I will not report you. What do you want?"


    As soon as the young man looked at Nangong Yue''s dress, he knew that she was a lady in a big family. Her reputation might be more important to her than her life, but the life of the young master was so important that there could be no mistake He was still hesitating, when he saw the young master nodding to himself.


    No longer hesitating, the young man said in a low voice, "send us to Qingyue tea house in the east of the city." Said, his sword point toward Yi Mei approached a minute, eyes contain sharp light, "otherwise, I will kill her."


    His last words were very cold, and his voice seemed to contain thousands of sharp swords. His cold feeling overflowed everywhere and caught people''s soul.


    Yimeiser shrank for a moment, but still bravely said: "three girls, don''t listen to..."


    The young man did not speak, but approached Yimei with the tip of his sword Seeing this, Nangong Yue hurriedly said, "don''t hurt her. I''ll help you. " She fixed to look at Yi Mei, again pacify her, "Yi Mei, listen to his words, we will be OK."


    Yimei seemed to get strength from her. She calmed down a little, took a deep breath, and raised her voice: "Uncle Laifu, the three girls want to buy some tea for the second master. Please take us to Qingyue tea house in the east of the city."


    The coachman answered, and then he turned the direction of his carriage and drove to the east of the city.


    Then, there was no sound in the carriage, only the sound of the wheels crashing on the ground and the crackling sound of the driver''s whip.


    Half way, the masked boy''s face suddenly changed and his voice became tense. "Let the coachman speed up!"


    Nangong Yue frown, immediately thought of a certain possibility, "the royal guards chase?"


    She obviously guessed it right. The masked boy''s sharp eyes narrowed. The murderous spirit that was originally restrained was released in an instant. Mei''s feet softened and almost didn''t fall down.


    "Can''t speed up. It''s too obvious." Nangong Yue quickly said, "now our interests are the same. If you and your friends want to get away, you''d better listen to me!"


    The young man stared at her for a moment, as if he wanted to see her soul. Nangongyue did not shrink back. The sick childe sighed helplessly


    After a while, the sound of the horse''s hooves in the rear was getting closer and louder, accompanied by the majestic and cruel cry of the royal guards: "the carriage in front, stop for me!"


    Although the coachman didn''t know what was going on, he also knew that the royal guards could not easily offend him and slowed down the speed. At the same time, those royal guards had already caught up with their horses and surrounded the carriages in groups.


    "Which family are you from?" The royal guards who took the lead threw the whip and demanded.


    The coachman was very nervous, but he still replied, "I We are from Nangong mansion. "


    "It turns out to be Nangong''s family." The leading royal guards said in a light tone, "the royal guards are working. Now we are going to search your carriage."


    "A few adults, it''s just The coachman tried to stop it, but his words were so rude that a royal guard had rudely lifted the curtain of the carriage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    In the carriage, a girl of eight or nine years old and a servant girl of fourteen or five years old were sitting upright with some panic on their faces, as if they were frightened by him. The carriage is very comfortable. It is covered with thick carpet under it. The side and top are carefully decorated with silk cloth. The small table fixed at the bottom of the carriage and the food box containing snacks are fixed Everything seems to be in order. It doesn''t look like a thief has invaded.


    However, due to his duty, he still held his fist and said politely to Nangong Yue: "this Nangong girl has offended us. We are searching for an assassin. We seem to have seen your carriage in the South Street before. Have you ever seen that assassin?"


    Nangong Yue looked a little frightened, but tried to calm down and said, "this adult, I have never seen any assassin."


    The royal guards didn''t care what Nangong Yue said. His eyes were fixed on the bench where Nangong Yue sat As far as he knows, this kind of box type stool in the carriage often has the function of storing things. He flashed a cold light in his eyes, fixed his eyes on a piece of blue cloth on the corner of nangongyue''s skirt, and said in a sharp voice: "Miss Nangong, please get up! We royal guards are searching for the assassin. Please cooperate with me to avoid any harm to the girl. It''s not beautiful. " His words seemed to be kind, but his eyes and eyebrows showed a strong spirit, and his tone was cold.


    "Since the royal guards handle affairs, it is necessary to cooperate." Nangong Yue quickly got up, "Yi Mei, let''s get off and let the royal guards search." Then she took care of Mei''s help and got off the carriage.


    The royal guards stepped forward carefully, drew out the silver room at his waist, pointed the sword point at the gap of the storage stool, and opened the cover He stepped back warily, only to see that there was no one hiding in the long storage stool. There were only one folded thin quilt, several changed clothes, several squares of handkerchief, and an embroidered basket. The blue cloth he had just seen was one of them. The things in the storage stool are clear at a glance, and can''t hide a man at all.


    The Royal Guard was a little embarrassed when he got out of the carriage and apologized to Nangong Yue again: "Nangong girl, you can go now because you have so much trouble."


    Nangong Yue cared about Mei''s help and got on the carriage again. He only heard the royal guards shouting: "go, keep chasing!"


    Then there was the sound of a horse''s hoof "trampling" and galloping. When the sound was further away, the driver asked nervously, "Miss Yimei, have the three girls been frightened?"


    "It''s all right, uncle raffle." Yi Mei gave a long sigh of relief, and the whole person seemed to be powerless, "continue to go to the tea house."


    "OK! Drive


    Nangongyue and Yimei opened the storage platform again, took out the contents one by one, and then removed the partition board. The masked boy and the sick boy were hiding under the partition board. Their bodies were all curled up close to each other. They were both sweating.


    The young man was fine, young and strong, and the sick childe had been breathing less and breathing more, dying, as if he was going to be out of breath at any time.


    The young man crawled out first, and then he took the sick childe out and cried nervously, "childe!"


    The sick childe laughed weakly and said, "little 4¡¢ I''m fine... "


    Nangong Yue couldn''t see him talking big. He said coldly on one side: "you''re OK, but you''ve been poisoned the most in the world!"


    "You..." The boy opened his eyes and looked at Nangong Yue in disbelief.


    "Don''t look at me. I can''t help him detoxify." Nangong Yue took out his purse with silver needles, and his right hand danced gracefully. In the twinkling of an eye, he pricked ten needles on the sick childe''s body. "All I can do is to delay the onset of toxicity..." But he thought that if the sick seedling died in his own carriage, the wolf like boy would do something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    She didn''t show her face, only made a mysterious appearance of a miracle doctor. She pretended to regret: "unfortunately, the poison has completely damaged his internal organs. Even if there is a chance to detoxify in the future, he will not be able to recover..."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" The young man was excited to move forward, but was stopped by the sick childe: "little four, we are well intentioned to help us, don''t be rash!" Then, full of gratitude to look at Nangong Yue, "no matter what the girl is for, thank you for your help today!" Listen to his tone, obviously see the mind of Nangong Yue clearly.


    Nangong Yue turned his mouth in his heart. It''s really boring to deal with such heavy minded people.


    After that, the two groups never talked again Until the carriage finally arrived in the east of the city Qingyue tea house.


    In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Nangong Yue got off the carriage accompanied by Yimei and bought two boxes of tea specially By the time she returned to the carriage, it was empty.


    Nangong Yue and Yi Mei looked at each other, and the big stone in his heart finally fell.


    "Yimei, this matter is very important. Don''t tell anyone, even the wet nurse!"


    "Three girls, I know." Yimei is in response.


    When they returned to nangongfu, Lin and nangongxin had been waiting anxiously for a long time at the door of nangongyue''s room. Seeing their daughter back, they were excited to meet her and were about to hold her, but nangongxin pushed them to the front.


    "Sister, sister You scared me to death Nangong Xin held Nangong Yue in his red eyes. His eyes were wet and said regretfully, "I should go with you!" Lin''s tears twinkled, too.


    Nangong Yue also hugged his brother and said in a soft voice, "brother, mother, I''m ok. It''s just that there were so many people in the street at that time. The horse was scared and ran around, so he came back a little late. You see, I''m not coming back? "


    Nangong Xin still held Nangong Yue tightly, and even his body was shaking faintly. He said childishly, "sister, I will never leave you again! We want to be together forever and forever! "


    "Well! Brother, I will not leave you Nangong Yue also said childishly. He hugged his brother harder and patted his back with his palms


    Hearing this, Lin couldn''t help but chuckle out: "men and women are different, don''t make a fool of yourself OK, brother Xin, let go of your sister. " She pulled off Nangong Xin, looked at Nangong Yue carefully, and finally put her heart down, "Yue sister, it''s great, you''re OK. My mother thought I thought you were taken away... "


    With that, Lin''s emotion was a little excited and choked, which made Nangong Yue''s nose sour. After the extremely dangerous experience before, she said that she was not afraid at all. Now she was so worried and loved by her mother. Nangong Yue''s heart, once a hundred steel-making steel, turned to be soft around her fingers in an instant, and she laughed and said, "mother, I''m ok."


    "Ah But Lin seemed to think of something suddenly. He said in a hurry, "your father went to my classmate''s house today. When I went back to my house and learned that you were scattered by the crowd, I specially sent someone to send the news to your father. I''m afraid he is also in a hurry to go home. I have to send someone to report his safety." Say, she calls servant girl Linglong to report peace to Nangong mu, and then pulls a pair of children into the room.


    Nangong Yue quietly followed Lin and Nangong Xin into the house, but his heart flashed thousands of thoughts. She didn''t know who the masked boy who was holding them and his master was The problem is, even if she sent the maid out to inquire, she couldn''t find out what to do.


    When he thought of the more than a dozen powerful Royal Guards today and the outstanding skills of the masked youth, Nangong Yue thought that the two men should not be ordinary thieves. The flying fish clothes on the royal guards seem to be embroidered with fire clouds on the cuffs Huoyunwei?! Although huoyun guards are also royal guards, they are close to the emperor.


    All of a sudden, the wounds all over the body of the sick childe appeared in Nangong Yue''s mind. Nangong Yue suddenly had an idea. Could you say that the sick childe was a prisoner, and the masked boy had robbed the prison or the execution hall?


    At this time, yanniang came in with a wooden tray, on which was a white porcelain bowl with blue and white background, emitting white smoke.


    "Yue''s sister," Lin took her daughter to sit down and waved to Yan Niang, "my mother asked the kitchen to make you a tea for you. Drink it while it''s hot."


    The so-called tea is made of sedative grass, which, like its name, can slow down the heart rate and relax the nerves.


    Although Nangong Yue felt that he didn''t need it, Nangong Xin looked at her with burning eyes on one side and comforted him, "sister, it''s a little bitter to make tea for you, but I''ve prepared pine nut candy for you." Then he took out a purse from his arms and carefully stuffed the whole bag to Nangong Yue. "My mother only allows me to eat two pine nut candy a day, which I have saved for half a month. All of them are for you!"


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing. He bravely drank the tea and then accepted the bag of pine nut candy. "Thank you, brother!" She laughingly watched her brother show heartache and took two sweets from her purse, one for herself and one for him.


    "Sister, it''s very kind of you..."


    The voice has not fallen, listen to the voice of magpie outside the house: "see the second master."Nangong Mu strode into the room. When he saw Nangong Yue, he was relieved to give a long sigh of relief, "Yue sister, fortunately you are OK."


    He was afraid to think: it''s good that Yue''s sister is back. If you really want to meet the assassin, what can you do if something happens!


    The father and daughter''s eyes meet, and the complex emotions in Nangong Mu''s eyes are reflected in Nangong Yue''s eyes, including cutting, tension, fear, and then relief, joy and fear


    Father really cares about himself. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but feel tight in his heart and sour in his eyes. He gently comforted him and said, "Dad, I''m ok. I''m just scattered by the crowd today, and the horse is also shocked. I don''t believe you."


    She pretended to stand up briskly, and turned around in the same place. Her skirt was dancing, and she looked very cute. Nangong Mu and his wife couldn''t help but smile at each other. Nangong Xin clapped for her sister: "my sister is so beautiful."


    "Dad," nangongyue sat down beside nangongmu and asked curiously, "what happened to the South Street today? I seem to have seen the royal guards... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    In fact, Nangong Xin doesn''t know what the royal guards are at all. He also blinks his big eyes and looks around.


    Nangong Mu''s face is awe inspiring, and sends out all the servant girls in the house. Finally, he puts his eyes on Nangong Xin. Nangong Xin was afraid that he would also be driven away. He immediately covered his mouth and swore: "Dad, let me stay! I won''t tell anyone else! "


    Nangong Mu couldn''t help laughing. He thought about the wording, and then he said, "do you know the officer is like a flame general?"


    Nangong Yue eyebrows move, in a moment everything understood.


    General Guan Ruyan''s father, general Guan, went through life and death with Han Jiu, the late emperor, and made a lot of contributions to the establishment of the great Yu Dynasty. In the generation of general Guan Ruyan, he was also highly valued by the present emperor and sent him to guard the northwest. However, half a year ago, general Guan Ruyan was found to be in short of military pay, and secretly colluded with foreigners, resulting in a great defeat in the war with Xirong, and the whole army was almost destroyed. All the officials were killed, while general Guan Ruyan and his son Guan yubai were escorted to Wangdu for trial. However, Guan Ruyan died of serious injury and was left in prison


    Nangong Mu did not know what happened in nangongyue''s carriage today. He stopped, sighed and said: "the prison is heavily guarded, but this morning someone robbed Guan yubai from the prison alone. The emperor was very angry, and even the royal guards who were close to him were sent to chase him..."


    Nangong Yue frowns and doesn''t speak. She can confirm that the sick childe who broke into his carriage today is the official language white!


    Such a thing happened at this time in the previous life. Nangong Yue only knew about it. Even if you don''t have yourself, Guan yubai has also escaped After more than ten years, there was no news until Xiaoyi, the king of Zhennan, rebelled, and the official language came into the eyes of the world again. Guan yubai did not know when to gather the remnant army of that year''s army, and joined Xiao Yi as a military division. Xiao Guan and Xiao Guan cooperated with each other. Finally, Xiao Yi came into the city and broke the Wangdu


    However, his life was not very good. Before Xiao Yi broke the Wangdu, he was told that his old wound recurred and died suddenly.


    Now I think about it, maybe it is that the poison of Guan yubai has not been resolved at the moment, which leads to his later physical weakness!


    In his previous life, Nangong Yue had never seen Guan yubai, but he had heard about him. It was said that he was a young man with high martial arts and high spirits. He was once the most shining star in the capital of the king. However, when he appeared again more than ten years later, his body became extremely weak. Both his appearance and personality seemed to be two different people! As a military master of Xiao Yi, his mind is deep and his wisdom is incomparable. He once won the three cities in the south of the Yangtze River without a single soldier!


    It can be said that if there was no official language in the previous life, even if Xiao Yi could succeed, he would have to spend more time, effort and strength


    Thinking of Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue has another headache. In the past life, she had never seen Xiao Yi''s dandy when he was young, but she saw his later ferocity. However, she didn''t expect to encounter such an impudent and ruffian Xiao Yi after his rebirth!


    Nangong Yue didn''t know what Xiao Yi had gone through later, so that he could change from his impudent appearance to his murderous, cold-blooded and merciless character in his previous life But what is it to do with yourself?


    Xiao Yi or the official language is white!


    Nangong Yue didn''t care about their business Now, her most important thing is to protect the happiness of her mother and brother, and never let the tragedy of the previous life happen again!


    Three days later, Su Qingping returned to Nangong palace from the white dragon temple. Su probably also wanted to make up for Su Qingping. She specially gave her a lot of supplements and jewelry, which made her grateful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    Seeing this, Zhao''s heart is more disgusted with Su Qingping, only that she robbed her daughter''s favor.


    They are fighting against each other under the table, but Nangong Yue is indifferent. She offends the housewife in one family. Some su Qingping can stand it! However, of course, I will not be so simple, even if there are still opportunities in the future Let''s take our time!


    After that, the days were as plain as water, and half a month passed On this day, after she had finished her studies, several girls came out of the jingzheju house and saw Dong''Er, a big servant girl beside Su''s family, standing under the porch waiting for them.


    "I''ve seen some girls!" As soon as Dong''Er saw them, he immediately came forward to salute them.


    "Sister Donger, don''t be too polite." Nangong Cheng asked, "you come here, but what does grandma want?"


    Dong''Er replied respectfully: "the old lady asked several girls to leave school, and went to Rong''an hall with my servants."


    Su''s invitation, the girls who dare not delay, went with Dong''Er to Rong''an hall.


    As soon as I entered the East Room of Rong''an hall, I saw Su sitting on the Kang with two red gilt posts in his hand. He looked very happy.


    The next sitting Zhao and Lin, see nangongyue and his party come in, all smile and nod to them.


    Seeing this, Nangong Yue knew that there was something good to inform.


    Sure enough, after the girls had invited Ann, Su said happily, "just now the government of the state of en sent someone to deliver a post and invited sister Cheng and sister Yue to attend the flower feast held by their house."


    Eugene palace!?


    Even if she has always been calm as Nangong, she can''t help but surprise her. But the empress''s mother''s family is now the empress''s father!


    But Nangong Yue laughed but did not speak. In his heart, he doubted that the so-called flower appreciation banquet would not be a cover for the queen. Was it for the sake of the fifth Prince''s illness?


    Nangong Lin and Su Qingping both stare at Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yue with envy and jealousy, but the latter is more careful and quickly covers up the jealousy in their eyes with a smile; only Nangong Yan lowers his head and can''t see clearly.


    "The eldest daughter-in-law," Su told Zhao, "at that time, there must be a lot of expensive girls going to attend the flower watching party in the eunuch mansion. Sister Cheng and sister Yue are going to represent the face of Nangong mansion. You can''t make mistakes in wearing them. You should prepare well. On the day of the flower show, I''ll watch them both go out in their best clothes. I don''t want any mistakes in this! Do you understand? " Su''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Zhao''s, with an inexplicable light in his eyes, as if he meant something.


    "Yes, old lady." Zhao''s face respectfully tunnel, but in the heart is a Lin, secretly: is the old lady beating himself?


    Recently, the only thing that Zhao can offend his mother-in-law is about her cousin su. These days, I suggest that the kitchen has neglected Su Qingping a little Su Shi has not said anything, but I don''t want to listen to Su''s tone today. It seems that he is deliberately warning himself not to stretch his hand too long.


    Su Shi saw Zhao''s uneasiness and narrowed her eyes slightly. Then she said to mother Wang, "you help Zhao prepare together."


    "Yes, old lady!" Mother Wang bowed in.


    Zhao was more and more nervous.


    Su gave Zhao a faint glance, and then ordered a round faced servant girl on the left side: "jade buckle, take out what I have prepared before."


    Jade buckle should a, into the back of the inner room, and then holding two brocade box out. I saw that the brocade box was made of high-quality pear wood, inlaid with precious stones and carved flowers. It looked very exquisite and luxurious.


    "Sister Cheng, sister Yue, come here." Su''s affectionately waved to Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yue walk side by side in front of the Su family.


    Su handed the two brocade boxes to the two hands one by one, and said earnestly: "you must always remember that you are the daughter of Nangong family. You must win honor for the family, and you must not lose the reputation of the family."


    Nangong Cheng nodded solemnly. "Grandma, don''t worry. Your granddaughter and his sister will not let you down."


    Su nodded with satisfaction, turned to look at Nangong Yue, and said happily, "sister Yue, you are much healthier than before. My grandmother is very pleased that she often comes to talk with her when she is free."


    "Yes, grandmother." Nangong Yue gentle way, "afraid of granddaughter noisy grandmother quiet."


    Nangong Lin bowed her head slightly, and her face was very ugly. She bit her teeth fiercely. She said: although she is a legitimate daughter, it is a pity that she is a commoner. No matter how much you please her grandmother, you can''t compare with Nangong Cheng and nangongyue. Now that her mother and herself are rejected by her grandmother, it will be more difficult to get ahead in the future.


    Su Qingping''s eyes greedily lingered on the two brocade boxes, but quickly withdrew her sight. She was almost mad with jealousy, and a voice in her heart cried indignantly: why? Why is he not the daughter of Nangong mansion?! Otherwise, I can go to the flower appreciation meeting of the Eugene mansion!


    Nangong Yue was keenly aware of a stabbing look. He turned his head and gave Su Qingping a look. He saw that the other side''s eyes were jealous. His hands were wringing her handkerchief. A pair of white jade bracelets swayed between her wristsNangong Yue''s sight could not help but pause on that pair of jade bracelets, and he could not help but wonder: when did Su Qingping have such a pair of Hetian jade white jade bracelets with good texture? Su''s family is in the middle of the road. What Su Qingping is wearing now, however, those with better texture and materials are purchased by Su''s people.


    This pair of white jade bracelets is worth at least a thousand gold. Su''s family will never give Su Qingping such a good white jade bracelet without any reason. Then there will be someone else who will send the white jade bracelet.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed a little smile and bent his lips thoughtfully. Well, the one who gave the bracelet was probably the one


    That night, nangongyue accompanied Lin to have dinner in the shallow cloud courtyard. As soon as Mei Yi returned to his home, Yan''er, a servant girl, reported that it was Nangong Cheng''s sudden visit.


    Although Nangong Yue was a little surprised in his heart, he still rushed to welcome her in.


    As soon as Nangong Cheng came in, she said, "sister Yue, I''ve come to see you specially to discuss with you what gifts we should prepare for going to the Eugene palace."


    Gifts, the government will help to prepare a gift, but in order to express their feelings, the general girls will also bring some small gifts, now the eunuch has a legitimate daughter, two concubines. The gift should be carefully considered. Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yue represent Nangong family, so it''s not appropriate for them to give different gifts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    It was the first time that Nangong Cheng took part in such a formal social activity, and some uneasiness was inevitable. Based on her previous life experience, Nangong Yue knew all these things, and immediately proposed with a smile: "elder sister, I remember you are very good at embroidery, and I just learned how to make incense. Why don''t you embroider a sachet by yourself and put the tranquilizing incense I made into it and give it to Miss Jiang


    Nangong Cheng''s eyes suddenly brightened. She grabbed Nangong Yue''s hands and said in surprise, "sister Yue, this is a good idea! Whether it is sachet or incense, we make it by ourselves, which just represents our intention and is generous! " With that, she could not help but look at Nangong Yue with a kind of delicate eyes, with a trace of astringency in her heart. Her third sister seems to have opened her mind recently and has become more and more outspoken. But soon she scolded herself in her heart: her grandmother was right. She and her three sisters represented Nangong family. They were both prosperous. She should be happy for her third sister.


    Nangong Yue looks at Nangong Cheng with a smile, and sees the other party''s mind. Her big sister is beautiful and intelligent, but her heart is too narrow. Maybe this is that she went more and more in her previous life, and finally brought disaster to her family and herself


    Nangong Yue''s eyebrows and eyes flashed slightly, but he said as if nothing had happened: "unfortunately, my hands are clumsy. I can only do some incense according to the book. The delicate work of embroidery will disturb my elder sister..."


    At this time, Nangong Cheng recovered and said with a smile: "good idea! Sister Yue, let''s do it together. It''s just that the needs for the second and third girls of the Jiang family are different from those for the eldest girl of the Jiang family. Why don''t we make some more pearl flowers ourselves? "


    "Big sister, you are considerate!"


    After deciding on the gift to give, Nangong was relieved. They discussed the shape and color of the sachet, and the material of the Pearl Flower. Unconsciously, they talked about the embroidery.


    "We still owe a little for our sisters'' embroidery, but pingbiao''s embroidery is extraordinary. Maybe we..." Nangong Cheng seemed to think of something, and half of it, she suddenly choked.


    Nangong Yue asked curiously: "big sister, but what''s wrong?"


    Nangong Cheng frowned and hesitated for a long time before she tentatively said, "sister Yue, do you think Ping Biao Gu is a little strange recently?"


    Is Nangong Cheng aware of something? Nangong Yue thought it was interesting, but on the surface, he pretended to be puzzled and asked, "big sister, what''s wrong with Ping Biao Gu?"


    Nangong Cheng looks strange and hesitates to open her mouth: "a few days ago, I went to Rong''an hall to greet my grandmother. On the way, I went to see Ping Biao Gu to talk to pingbiao. It happened that pingbiao was embroidering a purse..." After a pause, she went on, "it''s normal to embroider a purse to practice needlework, but But when I went to Rong''an hall this morning, I saw that the purse hanging on the fourth uncle was very similar to the one embroidered by Ping Biao Gu a few days ago... " With that, she was embarrassed to go on, and her pretty face turned red.


    Nangong Yue hears the speech and can''t help but think of the pair of excellent Hetian jade and white jade bracelets between Su Qingping''s wrists. Are the bracelet and purse the token of love between Su Qingping and the fourth uncle?


    Nangong Yue sarcastically said to Nangong Cheng, "big sister, Ping Biao Gu is everyone''s girl. How can she be with..." She made the appearance that she couldn''t bear to speak, and quickly led the topic, "maybe that purse happened to be similar."


    Nangong Cheng opened her mouth and stopped talking. If the Ping cousin''s surname was not Su, she would have told her grandmother about it. However, if she didn''t handle it properly, she would think that she despised the Su family, which would only upset her grandmother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    Maybe something happened?


    **On the day of the flower fair, the government prepared a carriage for the two girls, and sent them to the Eugene palace with several close servants on time.


    As soon as they got off the carriage at the eunuch''s mansion, two pretty maids in blue came to show them the way and led them all the way to the flower hall.


    There is a mahogany square table in the hall. On the table, there are various kinds of fruits on a white porcelain plate. There are various bonsai and vases on the corner flower table. The bright octagonal glass lamp makes the hall brighter.


    The former is more than 60 years old, wearing a bean green flower stick with crane pattern and a forehead PA inlaid with Ruby on her head. At the moment, she is sitting on a mahogany armchair with a smile on her face. Next to her was the wife of the eldest son. She looked more than 30 years old. She was wearing a rose red bibie, and her mouth was full of smile. She looked very kind. There were four servant girls in blue mounds waiting on the side.


    "Yes, Madame, Madame." Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yue greet them together.


    The two ladies left two people to speak for a while, then told the maid to take them to the garden.


    The garden of the Duke of Enguo is really extraordinary. The waterside pavilions, Taihu Lake stones are built into rockeries, caves, pools and various flowers You can''t catch sight of it.


    At this time, the garden was still a little lonely, and the girls of other houses had not come. Only three girls with somewhat similar looks were sitting in the waterside pavilion.


    Before coming here, Zhao had already introduced the government of the state of grace with two people. Now there are three girls waiting to be written in the mansion: the eldest daughter Jiang Yixi is 13 years old, and the other two common daughters, Jiang Yiyun and Jiang Yiyou, are 11 and 10 years old respectively. The three sisters are elegant, bright and lovely, and each has its own merits.


    As soon as Nangong Yue and Nangong Cheng arrive, the three girls immediately get up to meet them. Naturally, Jiang Yixi is the leader.


    Looking at this big girl Jiang Nangong Yue felt a little sad. As the legitimate elder girl of the eunuch, who didn''t envy her? But who knew how many people sympathized with her and gloated over Beidi in her previous life when she was ordered by the emperor to kiss Beidi. However, she didn''t expect that this young lady Jiang would finally become a country, and then more than ten thousand people! Although the government of the state of grace has declined, she is the only one who can stand up and have her own sky


    "Are you two girls from Nangong mansion?" Jiang Yixi politely saluted and introduced himself, "my name is Jiang Yixi. This is my second sister, Jiang Yiyun, and my third sister, Jiang Yiyou."


    Nangongyue and Nangong Cheng also introduced themselves, and then gave them the presents they prepared.


    Jiang Yixi was given a small round embroidered bag, which is the most popular style among young ladies nowadays. It is not only small in style, but also convenient to wear. It also has a delicate feeling unique to women. Nangong Cheng heard that the legitimate daughter of the eunuch government preferred peonies. She specially embroidered a delicate red peony on the small embroidery bag, which was outlined with gold thread. It looked even more beautiful and beautiful, and obviously she had paid attention to it.


    Jiang Yiyun and Jiang Yiyou were given a pair of handmade pearl flowers. The beads were made of glass beads. A master was specially invited to carve patterns and colors on each pearl body. Each process was extremely delicate, so the appearance was extremely exquisite and compact.


    The three girls in the eunuch''s mansion were very fond of it, even their original polite smile became more natural.


    Jiang Yixi said with a surprised smile: "two Nangong girls, the gifts are very unique. Thank you very much."


    "If you like it."


    After that, the five girls with sachets and pearl flowers also counted as a topic, and chatted more warmly.


    After that, the girls from other places also arrived. Each girl was obviously well dressed. All of them were dressed in red and green, with exquisite makeup and luxurious accessories. All of a sudden, the whole garden was full of Yingyan and laughing.


    Seeing Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yue coming early, a yellow clad girl said with a smile: "the two girls from Nangong mansion have come so early, but it seems that we are late." This girl, whose surname is Zhang, is a girl from Huaihua general''s military residence. Her maiden name is Yuzhen.


    Although there were not many people invited to the flower fair, all of them were the daughters of Ministers of grade three or above. Those who had no real power, such as Nangong mansion, were not looked up to by the ministers of third grade, and they were not afraid of it. They spoke casually.


    Nangong Cheng was stunned. Unexpectedly, she was attacked. She was stunned and recovered. She said with a smile: "no, it''s just that Nangong house and euguo mansion are relatively close."


    That yellow dress girl Zhang Yupeng choked instantly. At one time, Nangong family was one of the most brilliant aristocratic families, so the location of Wangdu''s residence was excellent. All the people living nearby were royal nobles and aristocratic families. Nangong mansion was only one street away from the Duke of Enguo, which was indeed much closer than most of them. Therefore, it is not unreasonable that Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yue came earlier than them.


    Her face was a little unhappy, and she was about to make another challenge. However, she saw a very respectable servant girl walking quickly, facing Jiang Yixi and so on. She said, "big girl, Princess Mingyue is coming!"


    A word is like a stone that stirs up thousands of waves. Qujiayue, the princess of Mingyue, is the daughter of the younger sister of Pingyang Marquis and Liu Feifei, the emperor''s cousin. She is not only of noble status, but also deeply loved by the emperor. Naturally, she is the object of courtship and flattery of the noble daughters in the capital.Nangong Cheng is also a little complicated. She can''t help but think of the meeting with Princess Mingyue in Bailong temple not long ago That''s not much fun. But her upbringing made her hide all the uneasiness and uneasiness.


    Soon, a beautiful girl like Peony Blossoming came towards the garden under the guidance of the maid. She was dressed in a plum blossom skirt, covered with dark flowers, embroidered with gold silk and butterfly yarn, and three thousand blue silk was tied into a pair of servant girls, decorated with red jadeite beads, hibiscus flowers, a red gold plate and a necklace on her neck, a ruby pearl eardrop and a ruby Bracelet. With her bright face, the whole person looks gorgeous and generous, skin white as jade, elegant and noble.


    Nangong looks at each other carefully. Although at first glance, the other seems to be quite different from that of the teenager that day, but if you look closely, you will find that they are indeed the same person. Whether men''s or women''s, this princess is very eye-catching. Such a beauty, with such a splendid family background, is indeed the first beauty of Wangdu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    When Princess Mingyue comes, most of the girls are around her. Although Jiang Yixi doesn''t need to please the princess, as the host of the princess, she naturally needs a few greetings.


    Nangongyue and Nangong Cheng were not very fond of fawning on the princess. For a moment, they seemed to be out of place, as if they had been left out. Fortunately, they didn''t care.


    The girls soon sat down again. However, Qu Jiayue''s eyes suddenly fell on Nangong Cheng and said casually, "eh? This girl has a pretty face, but she has never seen her before That tone is to completely ignore Nangong Yue.


    Jiang Yixi quickly introduced with a smile: "sister Jiayue, this girl is a big girl of Nangong mansion, and her single name is Cheng." Followed by the introduction of Nangong Yue, "and this is her sister, single name a Yue word."


    "Nangong Cheng?" Qu Jiayue is not only from an extraordinary family background, but also from her acting skills. Her appearance of sudden realization makes people not see her flaws, "but the girl of Nangong family, the imperial historian?"


    Zhang Yupeng hurriedly came over and grabbed Jiang Yixi in front of him. He replied politely, "you are right, princess."


    Qu Jiayue made such an expression, and praised it mercilessly: "as my cousin said, she is a beauty, which can be called the first beauty of Wangdu."


    Smell speech, the girls are all a Leng, who did not expect Mingyue princess will say so.


    Princess Mingyue is famous among the Wangdu. She is willful and self willed. Two years ago, the second girl of zhongshuling''s family was the first beauty of Wangdu. One day, she met the princess Mingyue, but she was satirized by the princess that she was not as beautiful as she was. How could she be called "the first beauty of Wangdu". After the story spread, Zhongshu made the two girls in the family afraid to go out. After a long marriage, she returned to Wangdu. After that, Princess Mingyue became the first beauty of Wangdu. No one dared to rob her!


    But I don''t want the princess Mingyue to give up this name!


    For a while, everyone looked at Nangong Cheng with a strange look. Nangong was really beautiful, and she was a little bit more beautiful than Princess Mingyue. However, in the past two years, she was equal with Princess Mingyue, even more beautiful, but she had never seen Princess Mingyue behave like this.


    Is the attitude of Princess Mingyue a royal one?


    All of them were thinking of the empress''s calling for Mrs. Su to enter the palace, and that the empress had sent someone to give a birthday gift for her birthday. Is it true that the Nangong family is dead and not stiff and will be revived again?


    What are they thinking about, but Qu Jiayue doesn''t know. She suddenly gave a brilliant smile, with a hint of malice in her mouth, and whispered to Zhang Yupeng beside her.


    Zhang Yupeng nodded again and again, then joined hands to make a look of yearning. He said with a smile to Jiang Yixi: "sister Xi, I heard that you have a new Yao Qin. Can you show it to the sisters?"


    As soon as she said this, a girl''s eyes lit up and asked, "is that Qin Tianxuan?"


    "Miss Li, if my news is correct, it should be" Tianxuan "!" Zhang Yufan answered for Jiang Yixi with a smile.


    Suddenly, all the envious eyes focused on Jiang Yixi. Jiang Yixi was worthy of being the legitimate daughter of the aristocratic family. She said with a smile: "since you want to see it, I''ll send someone to get it!" Finish saying, to the green dress servant girl of side ordered a few words.


    After a while, the servant girl came over with the piano carefully.


    Jiang Yixi took the piano and put it on the case. The length of the Yao Qin is three feet six inches and five minutes. Seven strings made of silk are clanging and shining. The body of the instrument is made of Tung wood. The brown surface of the instrument is full of luster. It is not ordinary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Qu Jiayue took the lead in front of the piano and fiddled with the strings at will. He praised: "the body of the instrument is light and the sound is clear. It''s really a good piano. "


    "It''s a good piano indeed!" "It''s a pity that my piano skill is not good, otherwise I have to play a song."


    "I''d like to have a try," another green girl said Then he asked Jiang Yixi. The girl looked thirteen or four years old. She was of medium stature, slender, and beautiful. The most striking thing was that she took advantage of the frost and snow like skin, and looked very likable with a smile.


    Jiang Yixi, as the host, naturally would not refuse guests'' requests. He even said, "Miss Li, please."


    Miss Li was about to come forward, but she was stopped by Qu Jiayue, "wait a minute!"


    "Do you have any advice?" Miss Li looked at Qu Jia Yue in a puzzled way.


    "Today''s opportunity is rare. It''s better to play a piece of music with interest." Qu Jia Yuejiao took the ruby bracelet from her wrist with a smile and put it on the case, "I''ll add a lottery, and whoever wins, this is whose."


    Zhang Yupeng quickly echoed: "princess, this is a good idea." The other girls looked at each other, but no one objected.


    Miss Li was very generous and readily accepted: "since the princess said so, I''ll give you a piece of advice." Said, she went to the piano case, played "plum blossom three Nongs.".


    The master is extraordinary. The delicate and simple hand is moving gracefully on the string. The sound of the instrument is as high and ethereal as the sky, sometimes light and elegant; sometimes it is like the tone of a human being, such as crying and telling, delicate and touching


    Nangong Yue secretly sighed that Miss Li still had some skills. She was skillful in fingering and played "plum blossom Sannong" perfectly.


    After Miss Li finished playing, several more girls came on the stage one after another to play a few songs.


    But with Miss Li and Zhuyu in front of them, several girls appeared to be mediocre.


    The girls didn''t like it either. They only went on the stage to show their faces and make them familiar.


    When Qu Jiayue saw that Nangong Cheng was not on the stage for a long time, she was a bit worried. She suddenly looked at Nangong and said, "I heard that Nangong''s eldest girl is both talented and beautiful, and her zither skills are outstanding. I wonder if this princess is lucky to listen to a song today?"


    All of them were silent and said to themselves: the princess Mingyue is waiting here for these tricks! There are no two tigers in this mountain. It seems that Princess Mingyue has been staring at the big girl of Nangong family.


    "What the princess asked for, how dare she not obey it?" Nangong Cheng walks slowly to the front of the piano table and takes her seat. She is about to adjust the music. Qu Jiayue talks again.


    "Today, the princess of Japan has not heard anyone play a piece of" Guangling San ". I wonder if Nangong can play it Qu Jiayue looks at Nangong Cheng with a smile, and she is obviously ill intentioned.


    Nangong Yue sighs, "Guangling San" is a very difficult song for them now. Qu Jiayue clearly wants to see Nangong Cheng make a fool of herself.


    "Originally, the princess wanted to listen to it, and Cheng should have obeyed it. However, this" Guangling San "is too passionate and generous, full of the spirit of killing with spears. However, it is not in line with the elegance of today''s flower fair. How can we live up to the wishes of several girls Jiang. Cheng, let''s have a piece of "out of the water lotus." After all, Nangong Cheng, the legitimate daughter of Su''s family, resolved the crisis for herself in a few words.


    She sat in front of the piano gracefully and adjusted the tone. Then she gently lifted her wrist. Her long, white fingers were gently folded on the string and twisted slowly. Her hands were alternated and she was familiar with it. The melodious sound of the instrument suddenly poured out from her fingertips


    People have been curious about Nangong Cheng''s piano skills for a long time. They all listened attentively, but they were fascinated by it It wasn''t until Nangong Cheng finished playing and she said, "I''m making a fool of myself.".


    Nangong Yue always has a decent smile on her mouth. Her big sister has never been a fool. In the right place, she has chosen her own style of piano music which she is good at. Therefore, it is easy to integrate into the artistic conception, and adds another point to the original seven or eight points.


    Looking at everyone''s infatuated appearance, Qu Jiayue''s face is particularly ugly. She wants to make Nangong Cheng look ugly, not to let her show off. Her hands were clenched into fists under the table, and her eyes suddenly turned to Jiang Yixi, and she had an idea.


    "Nangong girl is really good at playing piano." Qu Jiayue gave a different compliment, and turned to Jiang Yixi and said, "as the master of Tianxuan, Miss Jiang can also play a song for the princess to enjoy?"


    Nangong Yue can''t help frowning. Nangong Cheng is now in the limelight and has made a face for Nangong''s parents. But now that Qu Jiayue has pulled Jiang Yixi out again, it''s not good. If Nangong Cheng steals the limelight of her master''s family, it is said that it will damage her reputation. More importantly, it may cause discord between Nangong government and the government.


    Of course, Jiang Yixi also knew the way, but he was calm and said: "if you want to hear Yixi playing the piano, Yixi will come to play for the princess in person some other day, but I''m afraid it won''t work today."


    Qu Jiayue''s face suddenly turned black, and no one dared to face his own face. If it was someone else, she would have turned her face now, but Jiang Yixi was, after all, the niece of the empress and the legitimate eldest daughter of the Duke of grace. She doesn''t look at monks'' faces, but also looks at Buddhist faces. She can''t directly order the other party to play for herself."Sister Xi, don''t you always like playing the piano best? Why do you just... " With that, she glanced at Nangong Cheng intentionally or unintentionally, as if alluding to Jiang Yixi''s inability to afford to lose.


    "Don''t get me wrong, princess. The elder sister can''t play the piano because of her sprained hand." Jiang Yiyun explained in a hurry, and then said with a guilty face, "it''s all because of me. If I didn''t walk carefully, my elder sister would hold me back Otherwise, it will not... " After that, she blushed with shame.


    "So it is." Qu Jiayue doesn''t know whether Jiang Yiyun''s statement is true or not, but she can only say, "your sister is really sisterhood, which makes me envious."


    The words fall, the girls present also have a few compliments, nothing more than sister friendship and so on.


    At this time, Zhang Yupeng suddenly said: "speaking of the friendship between sisters, I remember that two girls came to Nangong mansion. The elder sister is so powerful that she must not be bad. How can she not play a song?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    As soon as Qu Jiayue''s eyes brightened, Nangong Cheng was really in the limelight. If her sister was ugly, it would be enough for her face. At the thought of this, Qu Jiayue was in a good mood. She has heard that Nangong Yue is a weak man.


    "Yes, Nangong three girls might as well come up and play a piece." Qu Jiayue''s tone is vaguely excited. "I don''t know which one is Nangong three girls?"


    The fire was on me. Nangong Yue had no choice but to go forward, to qujia Yuefu body line a salute, "met the princess Mingyue."


    Qu Jiayue looked up and down at Nangong Yue. She was very picky. Her skin was dark and her head was short. Her eyes were still bright, which was far from Nangong Cheng. She disdainfully left her mouth, arrogantly ordered: "go, you go to play a song for the princess."


    "Yes," said Nangong Yue respectfully, "but my piano skills are not good. I''m afraid of polluting the princess''s ears." She said, embarrassed.


    Qu Jiayue chuckled, "I know, you can''t play well, and we won''t laugh at you either. It''s just that the girls can have a chance to play the piano." In the heart murmurs, wants is your piano skill is not good, the worse the better.


    Nangong Yue pretended to be relieved and walked slowly to his seat in front of the Qin case.


    After a while, a simple "qingpingdiao" poured out from her fingertips. It was clear and soothing, smooth and pleasant to the ear, but it was regular and did not work well.


    Qu Jiayue listened attentively and tried to find out the mistakes. Fortunately, after Qu finished, she made a detailed comment and came down to Nangong''s face.


    But until Nangong Yue finished playing, she could not find out what was wrong. This piece of music is really too regular, just like a wooden stick. It can''t say what''s wrong, but it can''t move people.


    In the end, she can only praise a dry: "regular, not bad."


    "The princess murzan." Nangong Yue a look of fear and fear said, "the minister''s daughter also plays this song skillfully."


    Qu Jiayue heard the speech, and immediately regretted that his intestines were all green, and his heart said that he had already ordered the song.


    "I think Nangong three girls play very well." But Miss Li said seriously, "the music is simple and simple, but the three girls are skillful in finger hair and fluent in music. It can be seen that she has worked hard."


    Nangong Yue blushed and looked embarrassed. "Sister Li''s praise is ridiculous. I can''t be as good as you said. Compared with big sister, I''m far behind."


    "You may not be as talented as Nangong girl, but diligence can make up for your weakness. As long as you work hard, you may not be able to make some achievements in the piano art." Li said solemnly.


    South palace Yue red face thank you, but in the heart is full of emotion. In her previous life, her piano skills were also mediocre, but she gradually practiced them. Now she just takes advantage of her previous life!


    Nangong Cheng smiles on her face, but doubts in her heart: Yue''s piano skills are more than that. Why should she hide her clumsy? Is it because you are afraid of Princess Mingyue?


    At this time, a woman in charge of affairs, who was in her forties and was rather fat, bowed herself to Jiang Yixi and said, "big girl, the lotus Pavilion is ready. Madame Shizi invites all the girls to drink tea and enjoy the flowers."


    Jiang Yixi nodded with a smile and then beckoned everyone to the lotus Pavilion. "The hibiscus on the lotus Pavilion is in full bloom recently. Why don''t you come with me to enjoy the flowers?"


    Jiang Yixi led them over and stopped from time to time to introduce the beautiful scenery of the garden to them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    By the time they arrived at the lotus Pavilion, tea tables, tables and all kinds of melon and fruit cakes had been arranged in the lotus Pavilion.


    Several girls went into the pavilion to have a rest. Some girls were very interested in the hibiscus flowers of various colors. They walked together and talked about them in twos and threes. Nangong Cheng was also in the pavilion.


    Nangong Yue sits in the pavilion with a smile, watching Nangong Cheng talk to several girls with ease. Her mind is very complicated. Nangong Cheng is so anxious to get into the Wangdu circle. She really doesn''t know whether it is good or bad!


    At this time, two servant girls came up to serve tea for the girls in the pavilion one by one.


    Nangong Yue took up the tea cup. The tea was green in color. After a sip, his cheeks and teeth were fragrant. Unconsciously, a cup was found at the bottom.


    One side servant girl quickly and cleverly continued the cup for Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue smiles and drinks another cup.


    The servant girl was busy and wanted to refill his glass for Nangong Yue. However, Nangong Yue was embarrassed and said, "sister, where is the clean room? I want to change clothes."


    The servant girl was stunned and quickly put down the teapot in her hand and whispered, "Nangong girl, please follow me."


    Nangong Yue nodded, and then took the plum with the maid to leave the lotus Pavilion.


    The clean room is not far from the garden. At this time, sandalwood has been burned in it, and the fragrance of the room is full. Yimei goes in to check it out, and when she sees no one, she asks Nangong to go in.


    After Nangong Cheng came out, she found that there was a person outside the door, but she was mother Li beside her.


    Mother Li bowed and saluted Nangong Cheng when she saw her coming out. "I''ve met Nangong three girls."


    "Mammy, no ceremony." Nangong Yue hurriedly said, "how did mammy come here?"


    Mother Li looked respectful, "the old lady wants to see the girl."


    Nangong Yue nodded: "then there is Lao mammy leading the way ahead."


    Nangong Yue took Yi Mei all the way with mammy Li through a stone path, through a corner door, came to a wing room.


    In the wing room, the wife of the eunuch was sitting on the black lacquer arhat bed with no broken head, while the wife of the eldest son was with her.


    Nangong Yue bent his knees and said, "I have seen your wife, your son."


    The wife of the son of the world rushed forward and helped Nangong Yue. She said with a smile, "don''t be too polite. Nangong three girls." Then, she said with a friendly expression, "I wonder if the three girls are having a good time? If there is something wrong, please ask Nangong three girls Haihan. "


    "You are welcome." Nangong Yue even said, "you are very considerate, and Miss Jiang is very kind. The girls had a good time


    "That''s good. That''s good." Lady Shizi nodded with a smile, obviously satisfied with Nangong Yue''s answer.


    At this time, the eunuch''s wife said to the servant girl in the wing room with dignity: "I have something to say with Nangong three girls. You should leave first."


    The servants in the eunuch were all well-trained, and they retreated in a slip. Only Yi Mei stands in place and looks at Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue nodded to Mei: "you also retreat." Yi Mei retreated.


    At this time, only the eunuch''s wife, Shizi''s wife and Nangong Yue were left in the wing room.


    Euguo Gong''s wife waved to Nangong Yue with kindness on her face, "good boy, come to me."


    Nangong Yue should a, graceful and easy to go to the grace of the country in front of his wife, bowed his knees line a salute: "en Guo Gong Madame Ann."


    "Good boy, don''t be too polite." His wife took Nangong Yue''s hand and asked in a low voice, "it''s the empress''s intention to call you here this time..."


    Nangong Yue whispered, sure enough! The flower show was just a cover. The eunuch invited her into the palace in the name of the flower appreciation party, which should be for the sake of the fifth Prince''s illness. After all, if the Queen calls herself into the palace from time to time, I''m afraid that it will only arouse the suspicion and vigilance of those who are interested in it. There is a grandparent behind her and a sick child and five princes around her. If they get together, the relationship between them will be obvious!


    Because of this, the queen asked her mother''s family to do this for her, so there was the so-called flower appreciation party!


    In a hundred turns of mind, Nangong Yue made a look of fear and awe. He respectfully saluted him and asked, "what do you want from your mother?"


    The Duke and wife of the state of grace affectionately drew Nangong Yue to her side and sat down, and then said, "does the empress want to know whether your grandfather has news now?"


    "Back to my wife," Nangong Yue looked apologetically at his wife and said softly, "my grandfather always likes to travel around the world. Nobody knows his whereabouts. He has written a letter to his uncle, but he has not yet contacted him."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Duke of grace and his wife are a little disappointed.


    "But..." Nangong Yue was a little hesitant to look at the eunuch''s wife and his son''s wife, a pair of words and stop.


    Naturally, the Duke and wife of en Kingdom found out that Nangong Yue knew the whereabouts of her grandfather, but she did not dare to speak because she was not sure. So she asked, "Nangong three girls, can you tell me what you want to say."Nangong Yue is waiting for her words! Then he opened his mouth and said, "when he saw the Queen''s mother before, he told her that he had learned medicine with his grandfather, so he knew a little bit about medical skills. Yue''er once saw a very similar case in his grandfather''s medical notes."


    The Duke and Mrs. en nodded, "I''ve heard my mother talk about it."


    Nangong Yue followed and said, "since that time, yue''er carefully studied his grandfather''s medical notes and medical books at home. He was sure that the disease was not difficult to treat."


    "You mean..." The Duke and his wife were moved.


    "This disease can be cured by yue''er!" Nangong Yue said confidently and decisively. In an instant, his bright eyes burst out with a look that people can''t look directly at.


    The Duke and wife of the state of grace could not help but feel hesitant.


    It''s not surprising that the wife of the Duke of en didn''t trust Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue is only nine years old now. No one can believe that a nine year old girl can cure many diseases that can''t be cured by many doctors, even if her grandfather is a miracle Doctor Lin Jingchen!


    Although the wife of the Duke of Enguo suspected nangongyue''s medical skills, she did not refuse, but said: "I will take the message to the empress. Nangong three girls also hope that you can contact your grandfather as soon as possible. If you can cure the fifth prince, the empress will never treat you two badly. "


    Nangong Yue didn''t expect the other party to believe him immediately, but he didn''t feel disappointed. He said, "as soon as there is news from my grandfather, he will inform the old lady immediately. He will never fail to live up to the expectations of the empress."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    The Duke and wife of en Kingdom nodded, "that will trouble Nangong three girls. In order to avoid others'' suspicion, I will not leave more girls." "She said," you send someone to send Nangong three girls back. "


    "Yes," she said


    "Then he will leave." Nangong Yue made a salute to his wife. He was about to leave, but he saw that his wife suddenly turned pale and showed a painful look.


    "Madam..." Nangong Yue was about to ask her if she felt unwell, but he saw the other side''s body shaking slightly for two times, and then he fell on the Luohan bed.


    "Mother! Mother Madame Shizi nervously went up to check the situation of the eunuch and Madame, and turned to the outside of the wing room and yelled, "come on, come on!" I saw the lady lying on Luohan''s side. Her face was as pale as paper, her lips were slightly purple, and her breath was very subtle. If she did not look carefully, she could hardly find out.


    Four servant girls ran in from outside in a hurry. When they saw the eunuch''s wife lying on the bed of Luohan, they all looked pale.


    Lady Shizi was already sweating and said in a hurry, "go and ask the grand doctor! Come on


    "Yes, Madame."


    A servant girl ran away in a hurry. Two of them went to Luohan''s bed and stood by. Another one stayed outside the door.


    "Let her lie down on her back."


    In the chaos, Nangong Yue''s voice seemed so calm and clear.


    Two servant girls subconsciously listen to Nangong Yue''s instructions, let the euguo Gong lady lie on the Luohan bed.


    "You step back and give your wife more fresh air." Nangong Yue said, while he had opened a small cloth bag in his hand, there were more than ten shining silver needles.


    "You What are you going to do The Shizi lady exclaimed in a low panic, but it was too late to stop Nangong Yue. She could only see her slender hands flying. In the blink of an eye, she had already pricked ten silver needles on each acupoint on the head of his wife. The speed was so fast that it almost formed a shadow. The gesture was even more beautiful and incredible.


    Seeing this, she was so scared that she didn''t dare to touch her. She was afraid that she might be hurt.


    "You bold! Not so soon... " She was so flustered that she couldn''t say a word. At this moment, however, she heard the eunuch''s wife whine and her eyelashes moved.


    A little servant girl immediately called out: "madam, wake up! Madame is awake


    Hearing this, the lady''s attention was suddenly attracted to the past. She carefully approached the lady of the eunuch and said, "mother, what do you think? My daughter-in-law has sent for a doctor! "


    The Duke and wife of the state of grace have completely opened their eyes, but their eyes are still confused, as if they do not know where they are. Her brows frowned slightly, and she raised her right hand as if to support her forehead.


    "Don''t move, ma''am." Nangong Yue quickly pressed her hand, and ordered two servant girls, "be careful to help the lady up."


    Seeing Nangong Yue''s rescue and waking up his wife, the two maids are naturally obedient to her. They carefully hold up his wife and dare not touch the silver needle on her head.


    "Madame, do you remember what just happened?" Nangong Yue looked into her eyes and asked.


    At this time, the eyes of the Duke and wife of the state of grace became clear for a moment, and said uncertainly, "I It''s like fainting? "


    "That''s right." Nangong Yue nodded, "madam, please don''t move. I''ll take down the silver needle for you." With that, she raised her hand, just swept around the head of the eunuch and lady, and took off those silver needles. This scene sees the aristocratic son lady and servant girls are all stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    "Mother, you just fainted. It was Nangong three girls who woke you up." The son of a son''s wife hastened to say again.


    The wife of the Duke of en was surprised to see Nangong Yue. She didn''t expect that she had such medical skills at a young age. "Nangong three girls, thank you very much."


    "Don''t mention it, madam. This is what doctors should do." Nangong Yue should face it appropriately, and then asked, "madam, is she suffering from head disease? Have you ever had a doctor? " She suddenly remembered that after becoming the third prince''s concubine in her previous life, in order to assist Han Ling Fu''s great career, she had tried to make good relations with the powerful officials in the imperial court and the women''s family members in the minister''s house, and secretly collected information about them. She remembers that the head disease of his wife was very serious, and the imperial doctors were helpless.


    If she can cure the stubborn illness of the king and his wife, she will probably get the chance to treat the fifth prince by herself.


    His wife was stunned. She suffered from head disease. Although it has been spread all over the house, it has not been publicized to the public. That is to say, Nangong Yue can tell by his own ability?


    Thinking of this, on the one hand, she has a little confidence in nangongyue''s medical skills, on the other hand, she has more expectations for nangongyue''s grandfather Lin Jingchen. The granddaughter who learned a little from him is like this, let alone himself!


    There was a glimmer of hope in her eyes, and she replied, "I''ve asked a great doctor, but it didn''t relieve her illness."


    Nangong Yue said in a soft voice: "my grandfather once taught me a set of massage techniques for the head. If my wife can believe it, can you let me have a try?"


    Thinking that he had just received the needle, and what could not be tried, the Duke and Mrs. en nodded quickly: "then there will be three girls in laonan palace."


    Nangong Yue walked to the back of the eunuch''s wife, and then began to massage the acupoints on her head. Her movements are very simple and clear, only pressing on the four or five acupoints of her head


    After a while, the Duke and wife of the state of grace felt that the headache that had plagued her for a long time was relieved. She was so surprised that she asked excitedly, "good boy, how do you do this?"


    Just nangongyue massage of those acupoints, on weekdays, the maid beside her has also pressed, but never achieved such a magical effect.


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "even if it is to massage the head acupoints, the effect may be different if the strength is different and the acupoint time is different. This is the massage technique that my grandfather taught, and the effect is much more remarkable than ordinary massage. "


    "Dr. Lin is really amazing!" exclaimed Mrs. en Guogong


    "Yue''er thanks his wife for his grandfather''s praise!" Nangong Yue continued to massage for his wife, "although massage is effective, one time is not enough. If my wife agrees, I can teach this technique to her servant girls and ask them to press the acupoints twice sooner or later. I believe that the head disease will gradually ease


    At this time, the Duke and wife of the state of en passed her previous excitement. Looking at the young Nangong Yue, she could not help but suspect that her head disease had been an old problem for more than ten years, and could not be cured after seeing numerous famous doctors. Nangong Yue was a little old. Although he was lucky to save himself, did he really have a way to cure his head disease?


    Nangong Yue naturally understood that it was impossible for his wife to completely believe in her medical skills, but as long as the other side was willing to let himself try, that would be enough. Therefore, when she finished teaching the two maids, she told the wife of the Duke of en carefully: "madam, you should pay attention to your work and rest time. Don''t stay up late and be too tired. Don''t worry about it. Don''t get angry..."


    Although his wife was somewhat suspicious of Nangong Yue''s medical skills, she was moved by Nangong Yue''s serious admonition on his face. She was a little moved. She had a few wisps of expectation in her heart. Maybe it can be cured?


    At this time, a servant girl dressed in stone green mounds hastily came up to report: "madam, the son of a generation, madam, the great doctor has entered the second door, and will come soon."


    Although she was all right for the time being, the Duke and Mrs. en planned to let the grand doctor have a look, so she said, "sunset, you can lead the doctor in. Don''t make any noise, so as not to disturb the guests today." Her intention is not to disturb the three sisters in the garden for the time being.


    Madame Shizi was relieved. Today is a flower appreciation party held by her daughter. If she leaves unhappily in the end, it will inevitably be a bit ugly.


    Nangong Yue didn''t want to stay here to discuss medical skills with the grand doctor. He bowed his knees and said goodbye: "madam, Shizi, Madame, he''ll leave first."


    "Yunzhui, lead Nangong three girls back to the garden."


    "Yes, Madame son."


    By the servant girl yundiao who led the way to Jingfang before, Nangong Yue took Yimei back to the lotus Pavilion in the garden.


    Qu Jiayue saw Nangong Yue coming from a distance with sharp eyes. He raised his voice and asked, "where did Nangong three girls just go?"


    As soon as the other girls listened, their eyes fell on Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Cheng realized that Nangong Yue was not in the garden at any time. She hurried over, unable to hide her worry in her eyes. The princess Mingyue has been looking for trouble for herself before. Now it will not be the transfer object. Will she move to Yue''s sister?


    Nangong Yue''s face showed shyness and said in a soft voice, "I''m so greedy that I drank a few cups of tea. I just went to change clothes."They just went to change clothes. Qu Jiayue suddenly felt that some did not go, and turned his head to "hum" in anger, "lazy people have more urine." She said it lightly, but the girls around her heard it more or less.


    Although the girls were deeply impressed by the vulgarity of Princess Mingyue''s words, they did not hear her because of her identity.


    Nangong Cheng''s face turned red when she heard it. However, she could not argue with Princess Mingyue because of this sentence. It was so noisy that it was even worse to spread it out.


    Nangong Yue bowed his head.


    In the eyes of her girl, she was said by Princess Mingyue that she was too ashamed to raise her head. She could not help but sympathize with the two sisters of Nangong mansion. The two sisters are really down eight generations of blood mold, met the bright moon princess this stir things the essence.


    Besides, the princess Mingyue doesn''t have a long brain. She just enjoys herself for a while, but she doesn''t think about what she said to Nangong three girls today. Once it comes out, it will hurt others and yourself.


    The atmosphere is embarrassed, and there happens to be a mother in charge to look for Jiang Yixi: "big girl, the banquet is ready, you can invite girls to dinner."


    The girls were surprised that it was time for lunch unconsciously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    Jiang Yixi hastily invited guests to the flower hall for dinner.


    When they got to the flower hall, after the girls had been polite, they sat down one by one according to their priorities. The seven or eight servant girls bowed their heads and served tea, melon and fruit snacks and delicious dishes, and prepared dishes for all the girls.


    For a time, the flower hall is very quiet, only occasionally there is a slight collision sound of dishes.


    ¡­¡­


    But before long, people looked at qujiayue in a strange way.


    It seems that Princess Mingyue left the banquet three times in a row.


    If you remember correctly, Princess Mingyue seemed to have drunk three cups of tea and went to the clean room as soon as she was seated.


    After eating, she seemed to have drunk tea again and went to clean room once more.


    Now it''s the third time!


    Is there something wrong with the food and tea?


    But see bright Moon Princess complexion is ruddy, don''t look like eating bad things.


    Should she really answer the sentence she just said - lazy people have too much urine?


    At the thought of this, all the girls could not help but feel funny, but did not dare to show a point, for fear of offending the narrow-minded and charming princess.


    At this time, Qu Jiayue was also suffering. She felt thirsty as soon as she sat down at the banquet. As a result, she drank three cups of tea and ran to clean the room once.


    Back at the banquet, he did not eat a few dishes, and was thirsty again. After drinking tea, he felt that he could not bear to urinate, so he had to go again.


    She suspected there might be something wrong with the tea, diet or tableware. After returning to the banquet again, he let his confidants stare, changed the tableware, didn''t drink tea, and when he was thirsty, he ate some fruit and the food that others had chopsticks on. But he was careful enough, but he didn''t expect that the unspeakable feeling came again. He had to leave the banquet again.


    Qu Jiayue was very depressed. Everyone else was ok, but she ran three times to clean her room. If it''s diarrhea, you can still find the theory of the government of the state of grace. But because of the urgency of urination, I went to clean the room for many times, and then I found the theory of the government of the state of grace?


    Is it said that their own body problems, a small age to have the problem of frequent urination? Qu Jiayue felt uneasy and did not want to stay at the eunuch''s government for dinner, so she left in a hurry.


    Nangong Yue gracefully wiped the corners of his mouth with his handkerchief and covered his smile.


    Qu Jiayue frequently urinates, but it is her hands and feet that make Qu Jiayue a clown, which can be regarded as an outlet for herself.


    As for whether she will be found, Nangong Yue is confident. Even if Qu Jiayue calls for a doctor, the doctor will tell her truthfully that she has no problems and is in good health.


    And the symptom of frequent urination, as long as Qu Jia goes into a clean room three or five times a month, it will naturally disappear, and no evidence will be left behind!


    After the meal, the girls left one after another. As for Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yue, before they left, Jiang Yixi gave them a brocade box, in which was the ruby Bracelet placed on the Qin table by Qu Jiayue, the princess of Mingyue.


    After seeing off the guests, Jiang Yixi went to the main room with his maid to see his wife and his wife.


    "Grandmother ANN, Mother Ann." Jiang Yixi bowed his knees and saluted.


    As soon as the lady saw her daughter, she began to smile, "sister Xi is here. Can everything go well today?"


    Fortunately, everything is the princess Thinking of Qu Jiayue''s frequent toilet visits, Jiang Yixi hesitated.


    Lady Shizi''s mouth slightly cocked and said, "my son, don''t worry. Since Princess Mingyue didn''t say it at that time, she won''t say it in the future." It is not eating bad body, said also ignore. But she was still very curious. Why did Princess Mingyue suddenly Is it their own physical reasons, or what someone has done?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    It was impossible to think about it. In order to avoid accidents, she secretly arranged a lot of hands to keep a close eye on the guests.


    "Sister Xi, what do you think of Nangong three girls?" His wife beckoned and asked Jiang Yixi in front of her.


    "My granddaughter thought that Nangong three girls were gentle and had a great family style. Even if Princess Mingyue said such bad words at that time, she didn''t get angry..." Jiang Yixi said politely.


    His wife shook her head, "sister Xi, you only see the surface of the matter But it''s very valuable for her to know how to control her edge. " Thinking of Nangong Yue''s strong self-confidence in front of her, she felt that Nangong Yue might have hidden her edge in the flower appreciation meeting.


    **However, nangongyue and Nangong Cheng met an accident on their way back to the palace.


    "Woo --"


    the driver outside suddenly yelled and drank to hold the horse. The horse neigh, and then the carriage in the back was bumped violently. The two girls inside almost fell off their seats. Fortunately, they all held the handle in time.


    Nangong Cheng winked at her servant girl Shuxiang, who immediately understood that she was about to raise her voice to ask what was wrong with the rickshaw puller, but she heard the rickshaw man yell at someone angrily: "Hey, stinky boy, why are you in the way?"


    A young man said coldly, "don''t you see this old man looking for something in the street?"


    The sound Nangong Yue can''t help but think, and Yi Mei exchanged a look.


    "I didn''t hit this old man again!" The coachman was angry and wronged. "The way I went, the other side he was looking for, was irrelevant..." His heart is also extremely aggrieved, he this does not work well, may return to the house after the job is not guaranteed.


    "Although you didn''t bump into the old man, you might let the carriage step on the lost things of the old man!" Said the young man with a clear voice.


    Yuemei, she kneaded her eyebrows and said, "look at me Or send them away with a few taels of silver. "


    "Yes Yimei immediately took the order to get out of the carriage. Then, he heard the driver''s voice of fear: "Yi Mei girl, how did you get out?"


    Yimei said to the coachman politely and politely, "brother aben, this little childe is not unreasonable. Just wait a moment." Then he seemed to walk away a few steps, and then said, "this old man, I don''t know what you have lost? Can I help you? "


    "No, no!" An old man said, "I found my things!"


    "Just find it." Yi Mei said with a smile, "that little childe, can we go now?"


    The young man said faintly: "since the old man''s things have been found, you can go naturally. Farewell. " With that, he just patted his ass and left.


    "Dada" went on the road again. Yue''s heart slips into the car and slips a piece of paper into his heart. Although Nangong Yue doesn''t know the contents of the note, she can be sure that her guess is right. The boy just now should be the masked teenager who broke into his carriage half a month ago, who is called "Xiao Si" by the official language. I didn''t expect that he found out his identity and came to the door in this way. What does the other party, or the master of the other party, want to do?


    After a quarter of an hour, the carriage arrived at Nangong mansion. Nangong Yue went with Nangong Cheng to Rong''an hall to see su.


    "Grandma Ann." Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yue greet the Su family.


    "Good, good Get up. " Su''s even busy way, and then asked, "is everything going well at the flower show? Sister Cheng, tell Grandma what they have done With that, her eyes naturally fell on her most satisfied eldest granddaughter.


    Nangong Cheng explained all that happened at the flower appreciation meeting in an orderly way, without any concealment.


    Su was very satisfied, especially when she heard that they were getting on well with the girls in the Eugene mansion, she nodded slightly.


    Nangong Yue stood still, but she clearly felt that when Su Shi heard that she only played a piece of "qingpingdiao", her expression was somewhat displeased.


    Nangong Yue sneers in his heart. It seems that her good grandmother is a little angry at her not being able to make such a fuss as Nangong Cheng.


    Sure enough, when Nangong Cheng finished what she should have said, Su''s stern eyes fell on Nangong Yue, and said with a straight face: "sister Yue, if I remember correctly, you play" high mountains and flowing water ". Mr. Fang''s evaluation of you is higher than that of Cheng''s. why don''t you play" high mountain and flowing water "


    However, Nangong Yue was not in a hurry and looked respectful. He said, "back to my grandmother, five words suddenly appeared in my granddaughter''s mind."


    "Oh, which five words?" Su was a little curious and raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "Rarity is the most valuable thing." Nangong Yue''s eyes slowly fell on one side of Nangong Cheng.


    "Rarity is the most valuable thing..." Su looked thoughtfully at Nangong Cheng. Her eldest granddaughter is beautiful and lovely, just like a flower in bud. She has reached the age of marriage negotiation. In contrast, Yue''s younger sister is still childish. It''s better to hold on to her sister Cheng and find a good marriage. It''s a pity that when Cheng''s affairs are settled, it''s not too late to plan for her sister-in-law. It will also save her shallow eyed eldest daughter-in-law any more tricks, which will hurt both sides and destroy the good children in the family.After pondering for a moment, Su said to the two granddaughters who are most likely to bring great benefits to Nangong mansion in the future: "you are doing very well today. It''s very good to make friends with the girls in the eunuch mansion. After that, when you go out as guests, pay more attention to win honor for your family. Remember that both prosperity and loss. Only when your family is good, you will be good... "


    Nangong Cheng listened attentively and respectfully, but Nangong Yue was gradually in a trance. Somehow, she remembered the night before she married. This voice also said to herself in a righteous way: "you should remember that Nangong mansion is always your dependence. Even if you get married, only when your family power is powerful can you have a position in your husband''s eyes; if you are a matrimonial authority, you will have a position in your husband''s eyes If you are weak, you will be neglected by your husband in the future


    After Su''s lengthy training, the two sisters saluted Su respectfully, "my granddaughter thanks my grandmother for her teaching!"


    Su nodded his head with satisfaction, and said in a kind voice, "well, you''re all doing well in the flower show today. Now go back and have a rest. It won''t be used to greet you in the morning. I''ve already informed Mr. Fang to take another day off from school... "


    The two sisters had different thoughts, but they both said thanks to grandma.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    After leaving Rong''an hall, the two sisters parted ways. Nangongyue and Yimei didn''t go back to Mozhu garden directly. Instead, they planned to go to Lin''s shallow cloud courtyard first. She knew that her mother was still worried about herself at this time.


    Walking on the long corridor, Nangong Yue remembered what happened in the eunuch mansion today. She has laid enough baits today. I believe that the lady of the Duke of grace will let the servant girl continue to massage her. When she finds out that her head disease is alleviated and has tasted the sweetness, she will surely believe that she really has the strength to cure the fifth prince. By then, everything will be broken.


    As long as the fifth prince can survive, as the legitimate son of the queen, there is a strong backstage of the queen and the eunuch. I am afraid that in the future, the throne will probably fall on the head of the fifth prince.


    As long as Han Ling Fu can not be emperor, the tragedy of Nangong family in the previous life will not be repeated again!


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but curl up his lips coldly, and said in his heart: Han lingfu, with her Nangong Yue, you are doomed to have no chance with the throne!


    Nangong Yue was very worried, but she didn''t know that Nangong Cheng suddenly stopped and turned to look at her far away back. On the way back to her house, she was still worried that her grandmother would punish her for being clumsy at the flower appreciation party. But what she didn''t expect was that she would solve the problem with only four words.


    Is this really the Yue sister she knows?


    She half lowered her eyes, and there was something wrong in her heart. She has to work harder. She can''t be compared with her sister Yue!


    After that, Nangong Yue went to Lin''s shallow cloud courtyard, answered a series of questions from his mother and brother, and accompanied them to finish the dinner, and then went back to the Mo Zhu Yuan.


    As soon as he entered his room, Nangong Yue called magpie and asked, "what happened in the house today?"


    "Ready to tell the girl." Magpie son quickly reported, "the eldest lady went out of the door, it is said to visit the wife of marquis Shizi of Changping."


    Wife of the prince of Changping!?


    Nangong Yue''s eyebrows and eyes moved, and he suddenly remembered one thing. Her fourth uncle Nangong Cheng married three girls of Gu family, who were the concubines of Hou Shizi''s wife in Changping.


    At this thought, Nangong Yue thought of some possibility. Did the fourth uncle abandon Su Qingping because he wanted to marry three girls in his family, so that Su Qingping finally turned her eyes to her father Nangong mu?


    Nangong Yue secretly gritted his teeth and said in his heart that Su Qingping would not want to become his father''s stephouse again!


    Nangong Yue waved to Que''er and whispered in her ear. She asked her to find a way to tell Su Qingping that the eldest lady was seeing each other for the fourth uncle.


    Although magpie son does not understand the intention of Nangong Yue, but still nodded, "yes, three girls."


    When there was only one person left in the room, Nangong Yue finally took out the note sent by the young fourth Tuo Yimei, which was written in official language


    Nangong Yue''s eyes twinkled after reading it at a glance, and his expression was not clear


    She put the note on the candle, and the white paper turned to ashes in the blink of an eye and floated in the air


    The next morning, although Su told her not to go to see her well-being, Nangong Yue went there. He only deliberately arrived at Rong''an hall about one stick late and missed the time with several other sisters.


    As soon as I enter the courtyard, I see Dong''Er and a little servant girl guarding outside the corridor.


    Nangong Yue slowed down his pace and politely asked, "sister Donger, can my grandmother be here?"


    "Three girls." Dong''Er made a salute and whispered, "the old lady is talking to the second lady. Please wait here for three girls."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    What would make Grandma need to talk to her mother alone? Nangong Yue''s heart slightly mentions, can''t help but worry for his mother, in the heart secretly surmises, what has happened again? However, she did not show on her face and nodded calmly.


    Nangong Yue waited quietly for a while, and saw that Lin''s face came out of the Su''s house quietly. Behind her were two pretty maids, both 16 and 17 years old. One was plump and tall, the other was slim and petite. It could be said that she was young and beautiful with different characteristics.


    "Mother." Nangong Yue rushed to meet him.


    "Yue sister!" As soon as Lin saw Nangong Yue, he had a smile on his face and said softly, "I''m here to greet your grandmother. Go in quickly."


    "Yes, mother." Nangong Yue nodded meekly. Although she would like to know what her grandmother said to her mother, it was not a place to talk, so she had to go in first.


    Nangong Yue asked Su family to finish An''an. As soon as he left Rong''an hall, he hurriedly went to Lin''s shallow cloud courtyard.


    On the way, Yimei talked about the news she had just heard in Rong''an Hall: "three girls, those two servant girls were originally from the old lady''s yard, one called hong''er and the other called cui''er The old lady gave it to the second master as a housemaid. " Said, Yi Mei is already red, with her identity, should not have said these, especially to the unmarried master.


    Hong Er, Cui er?!


    Nangong Yue sarcastically hooked his lips. It seems that her good grandmother would like her father to cuddle up to "red" and lean on "Cui" to enjoy the happiness of all people! It''s just my mother


    Nangong Yue slightly wrung his eyebrows, remembering that his mother''s expression was very calm just now. In the end, this calm is just an illusion made by his mother reluctantly, or does his mother really accept this cruel fact?


    Holding this doubt, Nangong Yue came to the shallow cloud courtyard. As soon as I got into the yard, I saw mammy Liu standing in the porch, saying something to Hong ER and Cui er. Seeing Nangong Yue coming, she threw them down and met them.


    "Three girls, are you looking for the second lady and the second young master?" Mother Liu looked at Nangong Yue kindly and wanted to guide her, "the second lady and the second young master are in the main room."


    Nangong Yue nodded, "mother Liu, don''t ask me, I''ll go in myself." Then she left Yimei in the corridor and entered the main room by herself.


    Inside, Nangong Xin sits at a desk by the window, holding a nine serial link in his hand. He skillfully unties and sets them on and off again. It seems that he has done countless times the familiar movements Lin is sitting on a black lacquered arhat bed, with a box of enamel on the side of the table. With the embroidered shed in her hand, she was dazed and obviously absent-minded.


    Seeing this, Nangong Yue could not help but feel a burst of bitterness. It seems that his mother''s heart is not as calm as she appears.


    Lin''s heart is indeed not calm, for so many years, she has not been able to conceive another child, for the second room to add a man to the husband, she has long understood that the old lady is very dissatisfied with her. It''s just that she has been avoiding this problem all the time, and now she has to look at it directly!


    This time, I only give the house, and next time I will give my concubine room.


    Although she knew it in her heart, she was full of bitterness at the thought of sharing her husband with other women and watching other women give birth to their husbands. But what method, who says oneself body tardy does not recuperate well, did not have a child again.


    "Mother." A soft voice suddenly came into Lin''s ear.


    Lin regained his mind and saw his daughter looking at him with a worried face. She immediately showed a smile, "Yue''s sister is here. Why didn''t you go to her school today?"


    "Sister!" Nangong Xin put down the nine rings in his hand and suddenly stood up, looking at Nangong Yue''s eyes shining.


    "My mother forgot." Nangong Yue took Lin''s arm and sat beside her. She said, "yesterday, I told you that today''s boudoir is on holiday."


    Lin put down the embroidery shed in his hand and patted his head, "look at my memory and forget about it."


    "Sister, let''s go and play." Nangong Xin unwilling to lonely to get to the other side of Nangong Yue, pull her small hand.


    "Good." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "brother, I want to play Cuju. Go and get it."


    "Good!" When Nangong Xin heard that her sister was willing to play with her, she ran away in high spirits.


    He looked at his mother''s heart and asked him to take care of his mother''s face


    Lin looked at Nangong Yue and sighed, "you know..." Then a face suddenly sighed, "yes, how long can this kind of thing be concealed?"


    As she spoke, her eyes were wet with water. Su''s harsh words seemed to be still in her ears It is said that there are three kinds of unfilial, and no offspring is the most important. You have been married with the second son for more than ten years, but you have few children. You two don''t know. I, a mother, can''t look at you foolishly. Now I''ve found two maid maids for the second one. They are the original servants around me. They are not bad in appearance. Take them back... "Su Shi said in the feeling in reason, how Lin opposed, can only bring those two servant girls back.


    "Mother..." Nangong Yue saw Lin''s trance and called again. His eyes revealed a strong worry.


    Lin regained his mind and looked at her daughter. He said with a stern look, "sister Yue, this is an adult affair. You must not mention it to others, let alone interfere with it." Her daughter has become very resourceful recently, and Lin is afraid that she will do something inappropriate - to be a daughter''s embarrassment and her father''s roommate. It is always bad to spread it out, which will damage her reputation.


    "Mother, I understand." Nangong Yue repeatedly nodded, she naturally understood Lin''s meaning, "but please give me a guarantee." In her mind, however, she was going to go against the rules. If the two of them went through the house peacefully, it would be fine. But if she dared to play any tricks, she would naturally have a way to deal with them.


    Lin''s dumb smile: "good, Yue sister son, what guarantee do you want?"


    "Mother!" Nangong Yue looked at Lin seriously. His big and bright eyes didn''t twinkle. "I hope my mother will promise me that even if my father accepted the house, accepted my aunt, and will have a son and daughter in the future, you should take care of your body for yue''er and brother!" With that, she grasped Lin''s hands eagerly, and a crack appeared for the first time.


    Lin looked at her daughter in disbelief, and felt a little ashamed. Was it because she was too weak at ordinary times, she let her young daughter worry about herself all the time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    "Sister Yue, don''t worry. If your mother is sad, will you and your brother still be there? My mother will live a long life. She will live a happy life when she is married Lin solemnly guaranteed that there was a sadness in his heart. Xin Ge''er''s marriage She was afraid she would never see it in her life.


    After fixing the animal, Lin once again warned Nangong Yue: "sister Yue, it''s OK for you to talk about these words to your mother. You can''t say that outside."


    "Don''t worry. I understand. " Nangong Yue leaned his head on Lin''s weak shoulder and said, "your mother should believe in your sister. Even if you are not a man, you will be filial to your mother and take care of your brother! Yue''er must make my mother and brother proud of me As she spoke, she glanced at a figure just leaving the door with the light from the corner of her eyes.


    Half of what they said, her father Nangong Mu appeared outside the door. Although she discovered this, she deliberately pretended not to know, just to see how her father would behave?


    What would he do? Do you disappoint yourself and your mother like before, or


    Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, even if father did not do anything, she also thought how to deal with that red and green!


    Then, nangongxin came with Cuju. Nangong Yue played with him in the yard for a while, and had lunch together. Then he went back to the ink bamboo garden.


    In the evening of the same day, magpie brought her a message. Her father Nangong Mu personally went out to find her grandmother and returned the two housegirls to her grandmother.


    What a complicated father he is!?


    Nangong Yue breathed a sigh of relief. Although Nangong Mu''s move might offend Su and make her more difficult for Lin, at least now she can be sure that Nangong Mu has no intention of taking a concubine because of his children.


    As long as you give yourself a little more time, cure your brother, adjust your mother''s body, and give birth to younger brothers and sisters, many things will be easily solved.


    Nangong Yue was touched in his heart and felt that under a series of attacks in his previous life, he might have really drilled the tip of an ox horn. My father may not be as heartless as she thought


    **In the morning of the next day, after all the people invited an, Su left Lin to speak.


    Nangong Yue knew in his heart that it should be for the sake of his offspring, but it was not convenient to say anything, so he walked down with the crowd and went to jingzheju to study in boudoir.


    "Mother..." Lin looked at Su with a little uneasiness. He was ready to be embarrassed. My husband must have offended his mother-in-law when he returned the house he had given his mother-in-law.


    Su must look at the Lin family, happy to see Lin uneasy. Lin''s daughter-in-law was not her eye-catching daughter-in-law, but her second son was bewildered after seeing Lin, so he wanted to marry Lin. If she had, she would never have agreed to this marriage. At that time, the old master was still alive, and the second son begged her to do so.


    From her point of view, what''s good about Lin''s family? She was born in an ordinary family. She was an official in agriculture, industry, commerce and medicine! This is her face, eyes like autumn water, face like peach blossom


    If it was not for this face, how could the second brother love Lin so much!


    What a fox!


    Su''s heart secretly scolds, the expression on the face is more gloomy, one exit is the tone is not good: "Lin Shi, yesterday the second son sent hong''er and cui''er back..."


    She said slowly, then the tone suddenly changed, full of anger, "is this what you ordered?"


    Su''s tone was not only stern, but also his eyes were very sharp. Lin shrank in fear and said, "mother''s mirror, daughter-in-law has not!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Seeing her appearance, Su waved her hand impatiently and said, "yes or no, I can''t control it. Lin, I''ll give you another deadline and a year''s time. If you haven''t got pregnant within one year, then it will be the second child. It''s no use to retire again! " The more she said, the more cruel attitude, "then, I will choose a good family son, to the second as a good concubine."


    This good wife is different from a maid. The slave''s contract of sale is firmly held in the master''s hand. To fight and sell is the master''s business. Nothing can happen, and even it is common to go to the mother to leave a son. However, this good concubine is different. The good concubine passed the document in the government. If there is any accident, the parents can sue the government. Generally, in order to avoid the dispute between the two families, they seldom take concubines.


    Since Su''s wife even said it, it was not just a casual remark, but an ultimatum.


    Lin took a deep breath. His face turned pale. There was still one year left. One year


    This is Deadline


    Lin''s breath was stagnant. Then he closed his eyes gently. A trace of loss flashed in his eyes. He said meekly, "yes, mother, my daughter-in-law knows."


    "I''m tired. Go back." Su pinched her eyebrows and waved, indicating that she could go back.


    At this time, nangongyue and other girls are in the jingzheju class.


    After taking a two-day vacation, Fang began to review the previous courses as soon as class began. She was talking about women''s precepts, which was naturally very boring and uninteresting, but the girls were in awe of her, and they all listened attentively.


    Only Su Qingping seems to have a lot on her mind. She looks haggard, her eyes are dull, and she looks like she is out of her mind.


    Fang Ru is standing at the desk. Everything in the class is clear at a glance. Of course, she also sees Su Qingping''s abnormal appearance. She frowns slightly, and her already serious face becomes more severe.


    "Miss Su." Fang Ru called out.


    Su Qingping was staring at the front, unable to see the focus in her eyes. She sat still, and did not respond at all.


    Fang Ru simply went to Su Qingping''s seat, with a look of displeasure, and scolded: "Miss Su, if you think my class is terrible, you can not use it!"


    Su Qingping is still indifferent.


    Fang Ru was furious: "Miss Su, you won''t use it for class in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Su Qingping finally came back to her senses. Just after hearing Fang Ru''s rebuke, she immediately felt extremely aggrieved. She could not help but burst into tears and trotted out of the yard of jingzheju. Liu Rong is in a hurry to keep up with his own young lady.


    Fang Ru soon calmed down. She had been studying in Neizhai for many years. She had seen all kinds of students, and how could she have the same insight with Su Qingping. She looked around the girls and warned, "if you don''t want to learn, you can''t come back." With that, she began to lecture again.


    Nangong Yue laughs bitterly in his heart. Seeing Su Qingping''s dejected appearance, he should have learned that Nangong Cheng is going to discuss marriage with three girls in Gu''s house. The three maids in Gufu are the maidens of the minister''s family of the Ministry of labor and the concubine''s sister of the Marquis of Changping. If this marriage is successful, Nangong mansion will have a relationship with Yongping Houfu and Gu''s.


    Nangong Yue laughed playfully. If Su knew the scandal of his niece and his son, he didn''t know how to choose.


    Is it to choose the family interests and let the fourth uncle continue to marry Gu''s family, or to fulfill Su Qingping''s wish and marry him?


    At the same time, Su Qingping runs all the way from jingzheju to her room and pours on her bed and cries.


    "Damn it! How could Fang Ru treat me like that! It''s not to despise the downfall of my su family! "


    She thumped on the quilt, and then again and again, hating and hating, she said, "it''s really the Dragon trapped in the beach and prawns playing, and the tiger is lying on the Pingyang by the dog! When I marry into Nangong family, I will make her look good... "


    She still wanted to be cruel, but suddenly she thought of the rumor she heard yesterday that Zhao was going to help Nangong Cheng to marry her. The target was the three girls of Gu''s house


    Liu Rong looked at his girl''s face and probably knew what she was thinking. He also felt aggrieved for her own girl: it was not easy for her girl to be in love with the fourth master, but it happened that the fourth master wanted to discuss marriage with the third girl of Gu''s house. How can a girl not be sad?


    It happened that the first lady introduced such a bad marriage last time, but the old lady didn''t show anything. It''s no wonder that the girl is so worried every day. I only hope the fourth master is reliable. Don''t let the girl down. Otherwise, what can I do?


    Although she thought so in her heart, she still comforted the master: "girl, don''t be sad. The fourth master will certainly live up to the girl. Besides, there is the old lady, who will make the decision for you... "


    Su Qingping is comforted by Liu Rong, and her mood finally stabilizes. She hated to gnash her teeth and said, "I will not give up and admit defeat like this! No matter how bad the Su family is, it was once a family of aristocratic families. Can I not even deserve the sons of the Nangong family? "


    Liu Rong naturally agreed with two sentences.


    Su Qingping''s face gradually became firm and said to herself that her aunt must not have known that Zhao introduced her to her! no way! He must think of a way, absolutely can''t wait for death!**After the course of boudoir study, Nangong Yue was worried about Lin''s condition, and he was in a hurry to stay in the shallow cloud courtyard where Lin was going.


    "Three girls?" As soon as she entered the courtyard, she immediately welcomed her. It seemed that she was in a good mood


    Nangong Yue breathed a sigh of relief and looked at mother Liu''s appearance. Obviously, the grandmother should not have embarrassed her mother.


    "Mammy, no ceremony." Nangong Yue even busy way, and then took mother Liu aside and asked in a low voice, "is my mother OK? Mammy, do you know what the old lady said to my mother today... "


    Nangong Yue obviously means something. Mother Liu thinks about hong''er cui''er before. She thinks that Nangong Yue also knows a lot. She says tentatively, "it seems that three girls have heard about it too?"


    "Mammy, you don''t have to hide it from me. It''s so big in this mansion that there''s nothing to hide." Nangong Yue Road.


    Mother Liu grinned and sighed, "the old lady left the second lady to talk today. She said that she would not blame the second lady for the matter of going through the house. But if the second lady could not have a child within one year, she would choose a good concubine for the second master."


    Nangong Yue was not surprised by Su''s decision. In his previous life, Su Qingping became his father''s concubine, and was able to strengthen himself after his mother passed away What she cares about is the time given by Su, one year, and one year to change the fate of her mother! Mother''s health is much better now, this year should be enough for her to take good care of her body, pregnant with a baby!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    Nangong Yue nodded, "I know, I''m going to talk to my mother." She turned to walk towards the main room, but was stopped by mother Liu.


    "Three girls, the second master has just arrived and is talking to the second lady in the room." Mother Liu said in a hurry.


    The voice just fell, just listen to the voice of Nangong muwenhe in the room: "it''s Yue sister, come in quickly."


    Nangong Yue answered and entered the main room. Nangong Mu and Lin were sitting face to face on the arhan bed across a small table. There was a mahogany chessboard on the small table. Half of the chessboard was black and white. They were obviously playing chess.


    Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows and took a look at Lin''s face. Seeing that Lin''s face was like peach blossom, he looked very good. He finally put down his heart.


    "Yue sister, come here quickly," Lin waved to Nangong Yue and said happily, "my mother has a good news to tell you."


    "What''s the good news?" Nangong Yue hurriedly walked over and nestled in Lin''s side.


    "Your father just said that he would take us to Chuang Tzu for a few days." Lin''s eyebrow said with a smile, "your brother just went to the garden to play. When he knows, he must be very happy!"


    "Really? Dad Nangong Yue was surprised to see Nangong mu.


    Nangong Mu nodded with a smile.


    "But what should I do? Would grandma agree? " Nangong Yue asked a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, Yue. Your father will persuade your grandmother." Nangong Mu promised with a smile.


    It''s a dream of Nangong Yue to have a family of four! Nangong Yue looked at Lin and Nangong mu, and his face suddenly showed a bright smile, "thank you dad!"


    On this side, the three members of nangongyue''s family are happy; on the other side, Su Qingping is planning for her own life. She took the yam and jujube mud cake that she had made by herself and came to Su''s bedroom, and Liurong naturally waited on her.


    "Winter girl." Su Qingping had a slightly flattering smile on her face


    Su usually has the habit of taking a nap. Su Qingping inquired about it before she came. Now she has got up. But here, of course, we still have to ask.


    "The old lady is up." Donger respectfully replied, "table girl, please wait a moment. I''m going to report it." Then he went into the house.


    After a while, Dong''Er came out, "the old lady asked the cousin to go in."


    Su Qingping smiles and nods and enters Su''s house.


    "Ping''er, come here." Su''s smile warmly waved to Su Qingping.


    "Yes, aunt." After inviting An''an, Su Qingping quickly brought the yam and jujube mud cake to Su''s, "aunt, this is made by my niece. Please try it and see how it tastes."


    Su slowly picked up a piece and bit it. Then he put it down and wiped his mouth. He praised: "sweet but not greasy. It melts in the mouth. I didn''t expect Ping''er to have such a good craftsmanship. "


    Su Qingping quickly flattered: "if my aunt likes it, Ping''er can do it for her all her life."


    Su Shi smiles, "Ping''er is so filial and virtuous that I don''t know which one is cheaper in the future."


    "Ping''er will not marry!" Su Qingping blushed like a cooked shrimp. She said shyly, "Ping''er is willing to accompany and serve her all her life, and please help her." Said, she plopped a kneeling on the ground, "Auntie can never drive Ping''er to go."


    "You silly child, my aunt never said she would drive you away. Why did she kneel down and get up quickly?" Su''s family quickly rebukes Liu Rong who is behind Su Qingping, "help your girl up quickly!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    "No, Ping''er can''t get up." Su Qingping looked at Su''s family pitifully. "Please promise Ping''er that Ping''er will stay with her all her life until she gets up."


    "Ping''er, you are..." Su Shi wrung the eyebrow, complexion a sink, "who gave you angry, or who said to drive you away?"


    "No, no one said that." Su Qingping repeatedly denied, "it''s just that Ping''er wants to serve her aunt all her life, and she doesn''t want to leave her aunt. That''s why..."


    Su''s face is a little bit finished, and suddenly she thinks of Su Qingping''s stepmother and her sister-in-law. She says in her heart: this child doesn''t want to leave here. Is it because she is mistreated by her stepmother at home? Yes, if there is a stepmother, there will be a stepfather.


    Su thought that she wanted to understand. She patted Su Qingping and said, "I understand your filial piety. Don''t worry. I''ll find a good match for you. Speaking of speaking, I think the person introduced by Zhao last time is very good. I''ll let Zhao arrange to see each other right away. You don''t have to worry. Good boy, get up quickly. "


    "Yes, girl, get up quickly." Liu Rong can only help Su Qingping up, "the old lady will make decisions for the girl."


    At this time, Su Qingping only felt that she was dumb and ate Huanglian, but she could not tell her bitterness. I have repeatedly said that she wants to stay with Su family. If she has the intention, she can think of marrying Nangong Cheng, so that she can stay in Nangong mansion with integrity. But Su''s actually did not even think about that direction, but let his marriage speed up the process.


    But she couldn''t say anything to stop Su''s arrangement, so she could only pretend to be shy and chat with him for a while It was not until he saw Su''s face showing fatigue that he left with an eye.


    Su Qingping left Rong''an hall with a gloomy look. She felt like a fire in her heart. She felt very uncomfortable


    **In the ink bamboo courtyard, nangongyue practiced calligraphy for a while. Just as he put down his pen, Yimei went into the room and reported, "three girls, magpie is here."


    "Let her in."


    After a while, magpie son came in. She saluted Nangong Yue first, and then she talked about the matter.


    "Three girls, Banxia has just sent a message that the eldest lady will take pingbiao to see her in two days. It is Wang Ju Ren who looks at each other. "


    Nangong Yue nodded, "you think of a way to disclose this news to four masters."


    "Yes, three girls." Magpie son should a, then in south palace Yue''s sign to retreat down.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly thunder rumbled outside, and Nangong Yue looked out of the window, revealing an unidentified smile.


    In the morning, the sky was still blue and cloudless, but in the afternoon, the sky suddenly changed. The sky was dark and gloomy, as if the God had sensed something


    In Rong''an hall, Su''s face was as deep as water, and his eyes shot down the man who could not get up on his knees.


    "Fourth, what did you say just now? You say it again!"


    "Mother, son The son wants to marry his cousin Qingping and ask his mother to help him Nangong Cheng summoned up the courage to say it again. He had not been able to sleep all night since he knew that Su Qingping was going to have a marriage meeting last night. After thinking about it all night, he finally decided to ask su.


    Su Shi stares at Nangong Cheng and says coldly, "Ping''er agrees with you?"


    "No, no..." Nangong Cheng Lian shook his head and said sincerely, "it''s just that my son adores Qingping and wants to marry her, but she doesn''t know anything about it!"


    Su''s look slowed down. It seems that she is just the wishful thinking of the fourth elder. Ping''er doesn''t know anything.


    "Old four, listen carefully. Marriage matters, parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words. I have plans for your marriage Su''s request was rejected.


    "Mother, mother, I love my cousin Qingping. If you are worried that your son will treat her unfairly, your son can swear to God." Nangong Cheng asked Su again.


    Su''s face was gloomy and said coldly, "fourth, it seems that I have indulged you too much in recent years, and let you forget the rules!"


    "Mother, calm down." Nangong Cheng explains in a hurry, "the son doesn''t mean to disobey his mother. He just wants to marry..."


    "Shut up!" Su''s rage, "as soon as possible to get rid of your idea to me." Then she yelled, "somebody, send the fourth master to kneel in the ancestral hall for a day."


    "Four masters, please." The two women walk to Nangong Cheng one by one.


    Nangong Cheng doesn''t move. He looks at the Su family stubbornly.


    Su said in a sharp voice: "old four, why are you not convinced? Do you want me to use family rules and regulations? "


    "My son dare not." Nangong Cheng suddenly looks pale. If he uses family rules, he has to kneel for at least three days and three nights, and he is only allowed to drink water and not eat. Speaking of it, Su''s so-called punishment is light. It is likely that she didn''t want to make a big fuss and ruined Su Qingping''s reputation.


    Nangong Cheng leaves Rong''an hall dejectedly.


    At this time, outside the Rong''an hall, there were several people standing in twos and threes, including Su Qingping. She was wearing a jade colored white butterfly wearing a flower collar short Ru yarn shirt, a light green pleated skirt. A small face as white as jade, a pair of wonderful eyes, looking at the emotional pulse, want to say also rest.Nangong Cheng can''t help but see the fool.


    One of the women saw Nangong Cheng''s Wooden Leng Leng to stop, a bit anxious, whispered: "four masters..."


    Nangong Cheng immediately returns to his senses and takes back his eyes.


    "Fourth master, are you ok?" At this time, Nangong Cheng''s servant Changfu ran to him.


    Nangong Cheng looked back at the room of the Su family in Rong''an hall, then shook his head and replied: "I''m ok." With that, he strode out of Su''s yard.


    Nangong Yue squints. Others may not find out that Nangong Cheng is answering Changfu, but she noticed that Nangong Cheng was looking at Su Qingping at that time.


    At this time, mother Wang in Su''s house came out and said to all the people, "the old lady said that she was not well. Please go back, and you don''t have to pay your respects today." Then, she said to Su Qingping, "pingbiao girl, welcome to the old lady."


    Nangong Lin murmured discontentedly: "if grandma is not feeling well, why don''t you call us? Instead, she asks pingbiao Gu to serve her."


    But Zhao''s eyes are sharp to Su Qingping, the eyes are heavy.


    As for Su''s preference, Su Qingping could not help but be proud of her. She straightened out her chest and faced the glare of others and walked into her room.


    As soon as she entered the room, Su Qingping was keenly aware that she did not have her usual friendly smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    "To my aunt." Su Qingping steadied her mind and paid her respects.


    "Get up." Su''s smile light, suddenly said, "just old four came to me and said that he wanted to marry you."


    Hearing this, Su Qingping fell to her knees with a thump, and her face was terrified: "my aunt is a good example. Her elders are in charge of her marriage. Ping''er doesn''t know her fourth cousin He... " At this point, she was at a loss. The heart is turbulent, it turns out that Cheng Ying and his aunt have mentioned that they want to marry themselves.


    Thinking of Nangong Cheng''s action just now, he looks at Su''s room and shakes his head at himself. What does he want to express? Do you want to admit nothing you say, or


    "Ping''er, I know it''s none of your business. It''s the old four''s wishful thinking. I just want to tell you a few words. When I see old four, you should stay away from him, lest he do something to damage your reputation Su said again.


    "Yes, aunt." Su Qingping is respectful on the surface, but feels cold in her heart. It seems that in her aunt''s mind, she is not as good as the daughter who cares for her family, and she is not worthy of the son of the Nangong family.


    "Good boy, get up." Su looked at Su Qingping still kneeling on the ground, and her face showed the color of heartache. "You are too sincere a child. It''s none of your business. Why kneel."


    Su Qingping got up and sat down beside Su''s family, but she hated her very much: if it wasn''t for the decline of the Su family, where would she have to kneel down and look at people''s eyes!


    Su''s family did not know what Su Qingping was thinking. Instead, she felt guilty about Su Qingping because of Nangong Cheng.


    "Somebody, bring me my ruby coral hairpin." Su said in a loud voice.


    After a while, the maid jade buckle came over with a carved sandalwood box.


    Su took over the box, took out a red jade coral hairpin and put it on Su Qingping''s head. She praised: "it''s beautiful. Ping''er will see Wang''s family in a few days. Just wear this."


    Su Qingping bowed her head with shame and showed her white neck. She was filled with resentment in her heart: hum, my aunt slapped a sweet jujube. She really dismissed her as a poor relative in autumn!


    Her eyes were half down and her mind was turning.


    **The moon is as cool as water, and the silver moonlight falls on the door of the ancestral hall through the shadow of the tree, which is quite shady.


    The door keeper, Mrs. Huang, covered her stomach, and the beads of sweat, big as beans, fell straight down from her forehead.


    She looked at the sky, waiting for the change of Mrs. Zheng to come at least an hour, and then looked around, black Qin paint, not even a ghost shadow. Thinking that the four masters in the ancestral hall should not have the courage to sneak out in violation of Su''s orders.


    I can''t stand the pain of going to the toilet in the middle of the night.


    When Mrs. Huang ran out of shadow, a small figure came out of the darkness. She looked around and saw no one around. Then she turned back and whispered, "girl, no one, you can come out."


    The voice falls, see a slender figure, from an old locust tree to walk out. She was wrapped up in a black cloak. Her black cap covered most of her face and showed her sharp chin.


    "Liurong, you stay here." She gave an order to the petite figure and went to the ancestral hall.


    "Zhiya --"


    the door of the ancestral hall was pushed open gently, and a slight noise woke Nangong Cheng, who was kneeling on the futon and dozing.


    "Who?" Nangong Cheng followed his reputation and saw a slender figure with his back to himself and closed the gate of the ancestral hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    The slender figure turned around and took off his black hat, revealing a white face like jade, and a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Nangong Cheng.


    "Ping''er!" Nangong Cheng gets up from the ground with surprise and joy, but he falls back to futun because he kneels for too long.


    "Cousin," Su Qingping rushed to Nangong Cheng''s side like a deer and asked anxiously, "are you ok?"


    "Ping''er, I''m fine. Don''t worry." Nangong Cheng kneaded his aching knee and said in a soft voice, "I''m just a little numb at the moment."


    Su Qingping said with heartache: "cousin, how can you always kneel down, or you can stand up and move your legs and feet." Then she reached out to help, "I''ll help you up."


    "Well, well, it''s up to you." At this time, Nangong Cheng didn''t remember what Su''s orders were and where this was. In his heart, only Su Qingping looked at himself with deep affection.


    "Cousin, you have suffered." Su Qingping''s eyes were tearful. "My aunt is too cruel. How can I punish you so severely?"


    "I''m nothing, but you, mother, did she..." Nangong Cheng looks at Su Qingping anxiously.


    "My aunt came to me, but she just thought it was you..." Speaking of this, Su Qingping a face of guilt and remorse, "cousin, will you blame me, blame me for not showing my feelings to my aunt?"


    "No, how can I blame you?" Nangong Cheng quickly comforted her, "my mother is furious at this time. If she knows about you and me, she will send you away. At that time, it will be difficult for me to see you again. Now it''s better. We can think of another way. "


    "Cousin, you are so kind to me." Su Qingping tenderness thousands of ways, "you don''t worry, I will not fail you."


    "Ping''er." Nangong Cheng''s heart is full of tenderness. Looking at Su Qingping as gorgeous as peach and plum, she can''t stop her heart and embrace each other.


    Su Qingping doesn''t resist. Like a rootless duckweed, She nestles in Nangong Cheng''s chest.


    Nangong Cheng lowers his head and kisses Su Qingping''s red lips. Su Qingping whines, her lips are slightly open, and she looks like you are picking them.


    When two people were kissing each other, a cat call came into Su Qingping''s ear.


    "Meow!"


    Su Qingping suddenly returned to her senses and pushed Nangong Cheng. "Someone is coming."


    Nangong Cheng reluctantly releases Su Qingping.


    "Cousin, I''ll go first. Take care of yourself." Su Qingping''s affectionate eyes take a look at Nangong Cheng reluctantly. She opens the gate of the ancestral hall and sneaks out like a thief. Then she darts into the dark.


    At this time, Mrs. Huang went to the ancestral hall with her stomach in her hand. She saw that there was no one around. She opened the door of the ancestral hall and saw Nangong Cheng kneeling down on the Futuan. She finally let her heart down.


    On the other hand, as soon as Su Qingping entered the Sophora tree forest, she and Liurong met. The master and the servant took a lonely road, and they soon went far away.


    After passing through the garden, they went through a corner gate, turned into a stone path, and walked forward quickly All of a sudden, I heard a female voice in front of her and said, "who?! Who''s there? "


    Su Qingping was surprised and stopped. Dingqing looked forward and saw a figure carrying a lantern.


    Looks like a night watchman!


    Su Qingping''s heart is not good, now has been found by this woman, can only think of a way to frighten the other party away.


    Su Qingping pulled Liurong into the big elm tree by the side of the road, and learned the cat''s bark carefully: "meow --"


    "bah, where is the wild cat from again!" The old lady yelled and scolded angrily, "two days ago, I kept calling in the middle of the night, and I couldn''t sleep. I met my mother today and I had to catch you." Then he followed the cat.


    When Su Qingping saw that the posture was not right, she hurriedly said to Liurong, "Liurong, go and lead her away."


    Liu Rong was stunned and looked at his young lady in disbelief.


    "What are you doing? Don''t go quickly!" Su Qingping impatiently pushed her out of the room.


    Liu Rong had no choice but to turn around and run.


    Su Qingping''s idea is very good. Let Liurong distract her from her husband''s attention. She can take the opportunity to slip away and return to her own room. As for what will happen after Liurong is caught, I''m sorry, she has no time to think about these at this time.


    But things did not go according to her script. At the sight of a dark figure running forward, the woman suddenly became suspicious. Seeing that the figure was not a cat but a person, could it be that she was a thief in the house?


    At the thought of this, the woman was in a hurry and immediately cried out. "Come on, catch the thief!" Her voice, loud and sharp, broke the silence of the night.


    The servants of the night patrol nearby immediately swarmed in and asked, "where is the thief, Mrs. Yu?"


    "Running there." Mrs. Yu pointed forward and said, "leave some people to search around here. Maybe there are still some accomplices."


    Everyone thought that they were suddenly divided into two groups. One group went after the thief, the other group stayed and began to search around carefully.After a while, Su Qingping is like being carried by a chicken like by a ferocious woman with a face full of flesh.


    "Found it, found it." The woman exclaimed with delight.


    The crowd immediately gathered around.


    "It''s a woman!"


    "Oh, love, this is a female snitch."


    "It''s a real thief!"


    The ferocious woman slapped the past in the face, scornfully rebuked: "how dare I dare to move the earth on my head and run to our house to steal things."


    Su Qingping was hit two eyes straight out of Venus, just want to say her identity, "Pa, PA!" He was slapped two times in the face again and again, "hide your head and show your tail. Who are you going to cheat me with cat barking?"


    This time it was Mrs. Yu.


    "Let me go, I''m not a thief!" Su Qingping sobbed, but unfortunately, I don''t know if her voice is blurred because she was slapped several times.


    "I hate thieves the most." The ferocious woman slapped her face and knocked off Su Qingping''s hood. Unfortunately, her face was swollen like a pig''s head, and other people could not recognize her at all.


    "Yes, those thieves, thieves and so on are the most hateful. I have been stolen ten Wen money, but my heart aches to death!" Someone said with deep pain on his face and took the opportunity to kick Su Qingping.


    Su Qingping cried bitterly. Her face was covered with tears. She could not see how beautiful she was.


    However, the women next to her would not let her go so easily and beat her head and face again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    At the time when everyone was in full swing, a group of people escorted Liurong back.


    Liu Rong''s clothes were a little messy, but she was not hurt. Her treatment was obviously better than Su Qingping.


    "Stop fighting!" When Liu Rong saw Su Qingping being beaten by her wife, she was in a hurry, "that''s my girl."


    Hearing this, the women stopped and looked at the scarred woman.


    The woman''s face has been completely changed, but carefully identified, vaguely still see the shadow of Su Qingping.


    As soon as her legs softened, Mrs. Yu collapsed on the ground, patted her thighs and exclaimed, "Oh, my mother is indeed a pingbiao girl. It''s really the flood that has washed the Dragon King temple."


    The women looked at each other and didn''t know what to do for a moment. The timid ones had already started to retreat again and again, thinking that it was better to leave.


    Miss Biao was severely beaten by the servants in the backyard of Nangong mansion. Naturally, it was impossible to hide the fact quietly. Even Su''s family was shocked.


    This is not, the sky just revealed fish belly white, Rong''an hall is already lively.


    Su''s eyes sharply glanced at the women who were kneeling on the ground, not angry and self-confident: "read that you are also a cause, each play five boards as a punishment."


    "Thank you for your kindness." The women kowtow to thank for their kindness, and they went out to get the punishment. However, they hated Su Qingping one by one.


    After cleaning up the women, Su turned her head and looked at Su Qingping, who was crying. She raised her voice and said, "cry, you know how to cry! I''m going to lose my face to you! "


    This is the first time that Su Qingping talks with Su Qingping in this tone, and Su Qingping cries out.


    Su Shi continued: "you say, you a boudoir lady, do not stay in your room properly, what are you wandering about in the middle of the night? They were mistaken for thieves by their wives


    Su Qingping opened her mouth to explain: "aunt..."


    But was interrupted by Su: "you don''t say, let her say." Su''s cold sight fell on Liu Rong, who was kneeling beside him.


    Liu Rong made a shiver and bravely replied, "tell the old lady, my girl can''t sleep at night, so I go out for a walk."


    "Can''t sleep again? Do you have nightmares again Su''s anger is extremely counter smile, "pa" once threw a tea bug in front of six faces, fell into pieces, "You cheap maid, this is to me as an old fool to bluff! Why don''t you say your girl has sleepwalking


    Su Qingping is shocked. How can my aunt say so? If it is spread out, what good reputation does she have and what good marriage she can talk about!


    Liu Rong was scared out of his wits, and repeatedly kowtowed and begged for mercy: "I''m not angry, I''m not angry. I don''t dare to deceive the old lady. I will tell you everything


    Su Qingping''s heart suddenly jumps, suddenly feels uneasy, she suddenly stands up, rebukes a way: "shut up." Said, she toward Su''s sad voice way, "aunt, you don''t listen to that cheap maid nonsense."


    Su Shi''s eyes were cold, "so say, really don''t have the inside story."


    "Yes, old lady." Liu Rong kowtowed, Qi Qi said, "I don''t know if the old lady still remembers my girl''s biological mother, the late Mrs. Xun?"


    "Xun? What does this have to do with her? " Su''s eyebrow and tail were picked.


    "Not long after that, it was the late Mrs. Xun''s life taboo. My girl missed her first wife..."


    Su Qingping''s eyes were slightly stunned. Liu Rong said this. She remembered that her mother Xun''s birth taboo was coming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    It''s because I miss my mother! Su''s eyes were warm, and he accepted Liurong''s explanation. "In that case..." Su Shi looked at Su Qingping, and her expression was still serious. "It''s always inappropriate for you to be out in the middle of the night as a boudoir woman. You can''t do this in the future."


    "Yes." Su Qingping responded to the way.


    Su Shi looked at her black and blue face and frowned and said, "well, you look like this now. It seems that the matter of meeting the Wang family can only be postponed."


    When Su Qingping heard the speech, she felt a mixture of five flavors. She didn''t know what it was. In her heart, she always hoped to cancel or delay the meeting with Wang family. Now it has become, but at such a painful price, and it is only a delay. I can''t bear to think about it.


    "As for you..." Su Shi''s eyes suddenly became a little fierce when he looked at Liu Rong. "The master''s words and deeds are wrong. As a servant, I don''t know how to dissuade him. I should have punished you heavily, but I think your girl needs to be taken care of. The punishment will be postponed for the time being. When your girl gets better, he will be punished again."


    "Yes." Six faces pale to answer. He was relieved. Su didn''t say anything about punishment. As long as he was smart and took good care of his girl, when she got better, she could ask for help. Maybe she could be exempted from punishment or just a light punishment.


    Su Qingping was mistakenly thought by the night watchman that it was a fight by the thief. It was not a trivial matter. Even if Su had the intention to hide it, it could not be concealed. Finally, it was spread to the ears of all the rooms.


    When Nangong Yue received the news, he sneered at Su Qingping''s words, which were hard to sleep because of his mother''s missing. He sneered at what he said in the middle of the night. There was no such thing in his previous life. Su Qingping never mentioned his mother.


    No matter what reason Su Qingping wandered about in the middle of the night, it was obvious that Su had accepted the reason given by Su Qingping''s master and servant. Naturally, the people in the mansion did not dare to question them casually. They only muttered a few words behind their backs and secretly ridiculed Su Qingping.


    Only those women who were punished because of Su Qingping''s affairs had a hard memory of Su Qingping.


    A few days later, Nangong Mu picked a sunny day that was suitable for traveling and fulfilled his promise to his wife and children. After persuading Su, he is ready to take Lin, nangongxin and nangongyue away from Wangdu and go to Zhuangzi nearby for relaxation.


    On Wangdu street in the morning, people come and go, and there is a lot of traffic. The peddlers are hawking their goods on both sides of the street.


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise in the street, and pedestrians, vehicles, and the vendors gave way.


    A grey faced soldier was riding on a strong red horse, driving the horse and raising the whip, shouting: "three thousand miles, hurry up, pedestrians avoid! Hurry up for three thousand miles. Pedestrians should give way A cloud of grey dust rose from where the horse''s hooves fell.


    Nangong Yue in the carriage lifted up a corner of the curtain, looked at the soldier who had gone away from the dust, and tried to think about the three thousand mile rush in his previous life However, she was still young, and the house was in disorder, but no one would deliberately say these things to her. She thought and thought, and she didn''t get tangled.


    "Sister Yue, be careful to be blinded by the wind and sand." Lin carefully pulled the curtain back again.


    The carriage continued to move on in the family''s banter, and it took nearly two quarters of an hour to get to the western suburbs.


    As the saying goes, "when the south wind blows at night, wheat is covered with longhuang". In the western suburbs of June, from time to time, golden wheat ears can be seen dancing in the fields. In the warm south wind, birds sing and frogs sing. The fresh air is mixed with a faint fragrance of flowers. It drifts in through the window and gently stirs nangongyue''s heartstrings.


    "Sister!" Nangong Xin was so excited that his eyes were shining and his cheeks were even ruddy. "You see that bird is so beautiful! What a tall tree that is! Look at that flower, and there are cows... " He talked, and Nangong Yue could only stand by. With his hands, he looked east and West. His eyes were so busy, but they were very happy.


    Nangongmu and his wife have been looking at a pair of children, smiling at each other from time to time.


    After a while, the carriage finally arrived at Chuang Tzu. This Chuang Tzu was the dowry of the Lin family. The one who was in charge of Chuang Tzu was an old Zhuangtou with a surname of Gao. He had long been informed that the master was coming. Seeing Nangong Yue and his party arrived, laozhuangtou rushed to meet him with several people.


    After the carriage entered the gate, Nangong Yue and his party got off the carriage one by one and looked around.


    Although Chuang Tzu was not big, he cleaned it up very well. Nangong Mu was very satisfied with this. After a long journey, he was afraid that his wife and children would be tired, so he asked them to go and have a rest first. Accompanied by Lao Zhuangtou, he said that he wanted to see the fishing pond.


    Lin and nangongyue have no objection to nangongmu''s arrangement. Nangongxin looks like she wants to go to the fish pond, but she is finally persuaded by her mother and sister. Mother and son, led by Chuangtou Niang Zi, entered the inner courtyard and went to their respective rooms for a rest.


    As soon as Nangong Yue entered the room and sat down, a round faced servant girl in Chuang Tzu came in with hot water. She didn''t serve people very much on weekdays, and her face was embarrassed. Yi Mei immediately took over, waiting for Nangong Yue to wash her hands and face, and changed her clothes again and combed her hair.


    When Nangong Yue came to Chuang Li this time, she only brought Yi Mei, Yan''er, Yan''er, a first-class maid, and thrush, a third-class servant girl. She left Que''er specially to pay attention to the activities in the mansion.After nangongyue finished grooming, he drank some hot tea and had a short rest. Nangongxin couldn''t wait to find it. He took her around the yard. There were two willow trees planted in the yard, two pieces of land were cut and some vegetables such as rape and leek were planted.


    Nangong Xin ran from time to time and found everything in Chuang Tzu fresh and interesting.


    "Brother Xin, sister Yue, why don''t you pick the dishes yourself and cook them for you later." At this time, Lin also slowly came over and said with a smile. In Chuang Tzu, there was no need to be afraid of all kinds of things in the mansion. Even the Lin family relaxed a lot. Instead of being tired, he looked radiant.


    "Good, good." Nangong Xin left to see, right to see, picked from the best growing rape, to Lin. Nangong Yue picked some leeks.


    Lin took it over with a smile and said, "your father said he was going to visit Yu Yong. He hasn''t come back yet. Maybe he''s fishing there. Maybe we can have some fish later."


    Nangong Xin immediately said with a smile: "sister, let''s go to find dad and ask for fish." With that, he took Nangong Yue and ran away.


    "Second childe..."


    "Three girls..."


    "Run slowly, or you''ll fall."


    Several servant girls followed up in a hurry.


    Lin shook her head with a smile, but did not dissuade. She also hoped that her children could enjoy the rare pastoral time. She handed the dishes to the third-class servant girl around her, and she caught up with mammy Liu and Ruyi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Nangong Yue and Nangong Xin ran for a while, and suddenly heard a "barking" of dogs, crying of children and scolding of adults.


    "Sister, there must be bad people bullying children!" Nangong Xin''s handsome face tensed tightly, "we used to beat bad guys." With that, he tried to rush forward.


    "Brother." Nangong Yue quickly pulled Nangong Xin in his ear and said in a low voice, "you can''t do this. We should secretly approach them and detect the enemy situation."


    "Sister, you''re right. I''ll listen to you." Nangong Xin also whispered in her ear.


    In this way, the two brothers and sisters held hands, the cat walked quietly past, and then hid behind a big willow tree, carefully poked out half of his head.


    In the open space ahead, a six or seven year old girl was holding a big black dog with a broken front leg. The big black dog was tall and slender. It was almost as big as the little girl, but it was very thin. It was obvious that she had three meals and was malnourished.


    Three women were encircling the little girl and the big black dog.


    The little girl cried out with red eyes, "don''t kill ah Hei! Ah Hei is a good friend of mine. He is only too hungry to steal chicken. "


    "Hum! Osmanthus, it''s very polite for us to tolerate this dirty dog running around the village! " A woman with a white pointed face said angrily, "he stole my chicken! I have to kill it today and cook a pot of dog soup! "


    "But..."


    Osmanthus also wanted to speak for the big black dog, and was immediately interrupted by a woman with a round face: "osmanthus, if you really want to take the lead for this dead dog, you can simply compensate for the chicken for it..."


    "I I... " Osmanthus showed a face of embarrassment.


    Another tall woman said impatiently, "well, why talk to this little girl more about it?"! You also know that she can''t afford a chicken if she eats with her stepmother''s face! "


    "Osmanthus, get out of the way! Otherwise, it''s not good to hurt you by mistake. " The woman with a white pointed face raised her stick and aimed at the big black dog to fight.


    Nangong Yue clearly saw a long nail at the end of the stick, shining in the sunlight, but it made people feel cold.


    Nangong Yue once heard that someone would catch a dog in this way in order to eat dog meat. He was skilled in this way. He went down with a stick, and the nail was right on the dog''s head, and the dog immediately fell to the ground. I didn''t expect to see someone using it today.


    Osmanthus clings to big black dog and shakes her head: "no!"


    The big black dog may also know that his life is under threat, grinning at the women, barking.


    The woman with sharp face waved the stick twice and threatened: "osmanthus, if you don''t get out of the way, I won''t be responsible for hurting you."


    Words just finished, saw a stone like a meteor like flying, "Dong" hit the back of the sharp faced woman''s head.


    "Ouch The sharp faced woman cried out in pain and looked around angrily, "who? Who did it? " With that, she looked suspiciously at the other two women.


    The two women waved their hands and said in one voice, "it''s not me, it''s not me." Then, the tall woman pointed to a direction and said, "I seem to see the stones flying out of that direction."


    The woman with a sharp face heard the words and looked at the past. She saw a tall willow tree with a blue corner of her dress. It seemed that there was a figure shaking. She immediately cried out, "who is sneaky? Don''t get out of here for me..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Before the words fell, I saw a blue figure behind the willow tree, and then countless stones flew to the three women like heavenly maids scattering flowers.


    The three women dodged left and right, but there were still several smashed on their bodies, especially the woman with sharp face, which was the most successful.


    "Ha ha, hit, hit." Nangong Xin is very excited about her childlike nature.


    At this time, Nangong Yue also came out from behind the willow tree and looked at his brother''s childish behavior with a smile on his face.


    "You are..." The woman with a sharp face looked at the two people in front of her suspiciously.


    The young man is handsome and fair, with a simple smile on his face, but his words and deeds are just like those of a child.


    The young girl''s green skirt makes her skin white and tender like water onion.


    At this time, a group of maids finally rushed over.


    The thrush''s feet were full of wind and ran fastest. All of a sudden, she rushed to nangongxin and nangongyue. She put her hands on her hips and angrily rebuked the woman with a pointed face: "blind your dog''s eye, you dare to hold a stick at the second young master and the third girl!" Thrush has been in the house for nearly two months. It is not the same as it used to be. It is no longer the pale and emaciated country girl.


    Nangong Yue takes a look at thrush, but he is still a little satisfied with the girl. She can handle affairs. It seems that he has not picked the wrong person.


    The sharp faced woman found that the stick in her hand was still held high. In the eyes of outsiders, it was as if she was going to fight the young girl.


    If you think of the rich girl''s background, you will be scared by the young lady''s face


    In the same way, the round faced woman and the tall and slender woman also thought of this stubble, and their faces were terrified.


    The three women knelt down with a thump and kowtowed again and again for mercy: "young master and girl, please stop being angry. The maidservant is guilty, and the master is shocked."


    "Sister..." Nangong Xin saw three women kneeling straight kowtow, immediately at a loss, in the heart is very tangled: bad people so quickly admit defeat, that still fight ah!


    "Come on, don''t knock, get up." Nangong Yue light tunnel, and then looked at the little girl osmanthus, "your dog stole other people''s chicken?"


    "It''s not my black dog." The sweet scented osmanthus shook her head in tears and said childishly, "it''s my friend."


    "Thrush." Nangong Yue gave a look, thrush immediately understood, took out a piece of silver to the sharp faced woman: "my girl paid for the chicken for this dog."


    "Thank you very much, miss! Thank you very much, miss Sweet scented osmanthus eyes burst out dazzling brilliance, repeatedly thanks.


    But the woman with a sharp face did not dare to accept it. Just as she was about to refuse, she heard an elegant female voice saying, "take it. Take it. Don''t embarrass the dog again


    At this time, Lin came late, happened to hear them speak, standing not far away, smiling at a pair of children.


    The three women just got up and saw another lady with elegant temperament. They immediately felt soft and fell on the ground, "yes, madam."


    The sharp faced woman was even more busy and said, "of course, the maid will not embarrass the dog any more." In my heart, I only thought that this dog was really in a bad luck.


    Lin''s light way: "get up."


    After this little incident, a servant girl of Chuang Tzu came to report that the second master had just caught two fish and had returned.


    "That''s good. My mother just said that she would cook by herself." Nangong Xin heard the speech and clapped with a smile, "mother, sister, let''s go back quickly."


    "Good!"


    Lin''s and nangongyue are naturally Ying Xia.


    Mother and son returned to Zhuangzi and Nangong muhuihe again. This night, Lin made a big cooking for her husband and children: boiled mustard, Buddha leaping wall, sauerkraut fish soup, west lake vinegar fish Although it was just some home cooked dishes, Nangong Yue and his wife were salivating.


    A family of four sent down the servant girl of broccoli. Nangong Mu said to his children with a smile: "brother Xin, sister Yue, please sit down and try your mother''s craft." Lin was smiling.


    Nangong Xin cheered, sat down and couldn''t wait to eat a mouthful of sauerkraut fish.


    Lin''s side reminds: "eat slowly, be careful of the fish bone."


    Nangong Yue then scooped out a spoon of Buddha''s soup and put it into his mouth, and his eyes gradually became moist. In front of my eyes, the family of four sat together to eat together, as if in a dream It made her feel as if it wasn''t true.


    "Sister Yue, what''s the matter? But it''s hot? " Lin looked at Nangong Yue anxiously and felt that her daughter''s eyes were red.


    "No, not at all." Nangong Yue calmed down and laughed, "but I didn''t expect jade to be a little spicy."


    "My sister is afraid of spicy food." Nangong Xin joked, and ate a mouthful of pickled fish and laughed contentedly, "it''s spicy, but spicy and delicious."


    "Yes, it''s spicy. My mother''s cooking is delicious. " Nangong Yue looked at Lin seriously and said, "my mother must live for a long time and make delicious food for my brother and me all my life.""Good, good." Lin answered with a smile.


    "That''s not going to work." Nangong Mu pretended to be angry and said, "your mother is my daughter-in-law. She can only cook delicious food for me all her life. As for you, when you get married, your daughter-in-law will make delicious food for you all her life." He pointed to guide Gong Xin, and then pointed to Nangong Yue, "as for Yue''s sister..." He thought of something, frowned, as if some reluctant to give up, "Yue sister, or stay at home forever..."


    Lin''s eye wave flow, horizontal his husband one eye: "the child is still young, what do you say nonsense!"


    "Well, no more, no more." Nangong muti took a chopsticks dish, "eat vegetables, eat vegetables."


    Nangong Yue looked at his parents who were giving each other vegetables and his elder brother, who was eating happily. He made up his mind to work harder and be more careful to keep this hard won happiness!


    After dinner, Nangong Xin clamoured to fish: "Dad, sister, go fishing together."


    Nangong Yue nodded and looked at Nangong mu with his brother: "Dad."


    Nangong Mu looked at a pair of children''s deer wet eyes, and instantly surrendered: "OK, OK, dad will take you."


    As soon as the voice dropped, an urgent voice came from the gate of the courtyard: "second master!"


    Nangong Yue followed his voice and saw a boy of seventeen or eighteen years old in brown fine cloth.


    After the boy saluted the three masters, he quickly reported: "the second master, the eldest young master has come, saying there is something urgent!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    What''s wrong with Nangong Sheng coming here? Nangong Mu eyebrow twisted: "Sheng elder brother son, where are the people now..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Nangong Sheng coming and bowing apologetically: "second uncle, please forgive sheng''er''s rudeness..."


    "Why should a family be polite?" Nangong Mu interrupted him kindly, and then asked, "Sheng elder brother, what happened? Let you come here in a hurry? "


    Lin and Nangong Yue are also nervous, for fear that something big happened in the mansion.


    Nangong Sheng said with a dignified face: "this morning, the emperor received three thousand li urgent..."


    When he said this, Nangong Yue and others remembered. When they left the city this morning, they did see the soldiers yelling for three thousand li to hurry up. Unexpectedly, it had something to do with Nangong''s family?


    Nangong Sheng continued: "the governor of the south of the Yangtze River reported that the remaining evils of the previous dynasty had made trouble in the south of the Yangtze River and had already captured two cities."


    At the news, everyone was surprised. After these years of stable life, they were still afraid of the war decades ago.


    Although Nangong Sheng looks calm, he can''t hide his worry. "The second uncle, the emperor has ordered Weiyang general to lead 50000 troops to fight against the rebellion. His father has been declared to be in the palace and has not returned. People in the house are in a state of panic. It''s a matter of great importance. My grandmother sent me here to invite you to come back to your house immediately and stabilize people''s hearts. "


    Lin''s even busy way: "in this case, we immediately pack things back to the house."


    Nangong Mu shook his head and said, "it''s getting late today. If you take a carriage, I''m afraid you can''t go ahead before the city gate closes. Your mother and son will come back tomorrow. I''ll go back with Sheng elder brother first."


    Lin looked at the dark sky outside and had to agree to nangongmu''s arrangement. He told him, "my husband, Sheng Ge''er, you should be careful all the way."


    Nangongmu simply tidied up his luggage and hurried off with Nangong Sheng in the night


    Nangong Yue was just listening to Nangong Sheng''s words. She finally remembered that in her previous life, there was the rebellion of the remaining evils of the previous dynasty. I still remember that only because the rebellion took place in the south of the Yangtze River, scholars and scholars in the south of the Yangtze River attacked and killed each other and denounced the imperial court for its inaction. Only then did the remaining evils of the former dynasty break through two cities and rampant here, causing numerous deaths and injuries to the people, and countless families to be separated.


    The emperor was afraid that the matter would become more and more serious under the promotion of people with a heart. He could not control the situation at that time, so he had to put the Nangong family, which was very prestigious among the scholars, to appease the scholars in the south of the Yangtze River.


    It can be said that the emperor could no longer doubt whether Nangong mansion was concerned about the previous dynasty, and only wanted to calm down the current turmoil. Therefore, he promoted Nangong Qin, the eldest uncle, as the official servant of the Ministry of rites. Even his father, Nangong mu, was appointed by the Emperor as the official sixth grade cabinet servant.


    At that time, Nangong mansion had unlimited scenery. Her grandmother''s ambition was further expanded and she was greedy for more and more Finally, he was killed in Nankou palace


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yue squinted. In this life, he must not lose the chance to come back again because of his grandmother''s ambition.


    Nangong Yue turned his head and looked at Lin''s family. Seeing his mother''s frown, he quickly comforted him: "mother, don''t worry, it will be OK." She pauses and sarcastically says, "even the family will have a blessing in disguise." At least for the time being, there will be no accident in Nangong Prefecture, and it will benefit from the rebellion.


    Lin can''t help but feel a little ashamed that he, as a mother, wants her young daughter to comfort her. She temporarily put aside her worries and began to laugh with her children.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    That night, until it was completely dark, Nangong Yue returned to his room. As soon as she entered the room, she realized that something was wrong. There was a trace of blood in the air. The smell was so weak that ordinary people could not smell it. However, in her previous life, she learned medicine from her grandfather. Her grandfather emphasized the importance of seeing, hearing, and inquiring. Under the guidance of her grandfather, her sense of smell became even more acute.


    Nangong Yue has a big alarm in his heart. Will his house smell of blood? Is it


    Afraid of his own actions, Nangong Yue quietly said to Yimei: "I don''t know if my father has gone to the house yet?"


    "By the time, the second master should have arrived." Yi Mei lit the candle and looked out the window at the sky.


    "This damned remnant of the previous dynasty, who was a good man without holding his tail, actually dared to rebel. He had to go back to his house now and could not stay with us in Zhuangzi for another two days." Nangong Yue deliberately made a childish appearance, pursed and complained.


    "Do you miss the second master? Don''t worry! The second lady said that we will go back tomorrow. " Yi Mei quickly comforts a way, but in the heart can''t help but murmur, three girls how suddenly become childish. However, he was relieved to think that the second master had left in a hurry. He only thought that Nangong Yue was not happy because he couldn''t stay in Chuang Tzu for two more days.


    "What a disappointment. I''m leaving tomorrow." Nangong Yue walked up and down angrily, observing the whole room carefully at the same time Her eyes froze when she saw a few small drops of blood on the ground.


    Nangong Yue kept complaining, but his eyes glanced at the closet behind the bloodstain. When he saw it, Nangong Yue was awed that there was an invisible blood fingerprint on the door of the wardrobe


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I have to talk to my mother. How can I leave tomorrow? I''ll play two more days. " Nangong Yue mumbled and turned to go.


    At this time, the door of the wardrobe was pushed open, and a blue figure flew out of the closet like lightning. The speed of the visitors was too fast. Nangong Yue could not avoid it. He was strangled by the other party in an instant.


    Nangong Yue closed his eyes and laughed bitterly in his heart. It seemed that he was still wrong.


    "Stinky girl, we see each other again." A familiar voice chuckled as she let go of her throat.


    The voice is


    Nangong Yue moved in his heart and looked up. The purpose is a young face, beautiful Danfeng eyes, a smile to look at her.


    "Xiao Yi, why are you here?" Nangong Yue''s face is full of consternation.


    Xiao Mei''s girl is still fainting. She wants to hide herself!


    Xiao Yi didn''t answer Nangong Yue''s question. Instead, he looked at her jokingly: "Stinky girl, have you found someone in the room? Good acting skills. If I didn''t get along with you several times, I would have been concealed by you Ah, we are really predestined. We didn''t expect that this Chuang Tzu belonged to your family. " He said it as if it were true. In fact, there was no coincidence in the world. Smelly girl usually doesn''t go out of the gate, but he doesn''t step forward. He "accidentally" hears that stinky girl seldom goes out to play, so he wants to come to her for a outing, but he doesn''t want to meet an assassin on the way In fact, he can be seen in his eyes


    Nangong Yue stroked his forehead and thought: don''t worry about this kind of evil fate. She never thought that the person hiding here would be Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi suddenly tilted his head, looked around and asked, "by the way, where''s that kitten? Why didn''t you take it with you?"


    Yi Mei was dizzy again. She said why there was a cat in the girl''s room, which was sent by Xiao Shizi!


    Nangong Yue replied faintly: "Xiaobai is in the mansion."


    Xiao Yidun was not willing to: "Stinky girl, it''s so heartless. How can I throw the things I gave you to others casually?" The tone revealed a trace of sadness.


    Nangong Yue just wanted to say something, but suddenly Xiao Yi''s face turned white and his body shook twice.


    Thinking of the bloody smell just now, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but feel tight in the heart of the earth and blurted out: "are you injured?"


    "Yes, I was hurt." Xiao Yi seemed to find a chair at will like his own home. He sent his bloody right arm to Nangong Yue. He complained bitterly, "it hurts."


    The black line of South Temple Yue''s one face, admit life ground asks a way: "need me to put on medicine for you?"


    "Good, good." Xiao Yi nods like a garlic.


    Nangong Yue had no choice but to order Yi Mei to get basin water, and he went up to lift Xiao Yi''s sleeve. I can''t help but take a breath of cold air. I can see that the wound on the right upper arm is more than two inches long, and the skin is turned upside down. If it is deeper, I''m afraid it will hurt the meridians. From this we can infer that it must have been extremely dangerous at that time. If one was careless, his arm would have been useless.


    Nangong Yue didn''t talk much. He took out the purse containing the silver needles and pulled out several silver needles. He skillfully pricked several acupoints to stop blood for Xiao Yi. After Yi Mei got water, she cleaned the wound for him, and finally smeared her self-made wound medicine.


    From the wound came bursts of cool, Xiao Yi eyes focused on looking at the body in front of this face seriously for their own Liao injured little girl.After a few days'' absence, the little girl seems to be more and more water-soluble. Her bright and clear eyes, like water in the water, with her white skin, radiate pearly luster under the soft light. The more you look, the more you can''t help but stare.


    After Nangong Yue finished taking medicine for him and bandaging his wound, Xiao Yi said generously, "Stinky girl, you have helped me a lot this time. Please ask me what you want But what you owe me still belongs to you. It''s two different things! " Although he was injured, he was still a bunch of crooks.


    I don''t want you to get out of here. Nangong Yue really wanted to say so, but when he thought of his wild personality, he swallowed this sentence. Think or put forward a simple request, on the spot can be closed for good.


    As soon as she looked around, she saw a piece of suet white jade hanging from Xiao Yi''s waist. She stretched out her hand and pulled it down. "Just give this to me. It''s kind of a favor." She lightly raised the white jade in her hand, but she looked at herself strangely. She didn''t know why a bad premonition suddenly arose in her heart.


    "So it is." Xiao Yi returned to his usual playful smile, "so you want me to agree with you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Nangong Yue''s body was stiff, like a sculpture, with black lines on his face. How do you say that, taking a piece of white jade of lanolin, how can you bring it up?


    In fact, she wanted to ask for some silver at first, but seeing that Xiao Yi''s troubled virtue may not have much silver at all, she retreated and begged for the second place. She wanted to take away the suet white jade, but she didn''t expect to make Xiao Yi say such a thing.


    Xiao Yi continued to say: "in those days, my grandmother just gave me this piece of lanolin white jade, and took my hand to say..." He vividly imitated the old man''s emphasis and said, "brother Yi, take this piece of white jade. If you meet a girl you like in the future and want to marry home, you can give it to her."


    Nangong Yue secretly scolded him and took a hot potato. Embarrassed, she said, "I didn''t know this was what your grandmother gave you. Give it back to you." With that, he wanted to fill Xiao Yi with white jade.


    But Xiao Yi didn''t take it. He was not very happy and said, "what''s sent out can''t be taken back." Then, as if he had figured out something, he said in a displeased way, "Stinky girl, you don''t want this piece of suet white jade. Do you think I can''t match you?"


    "Yes." Nangong Yue a face serious way, "for me, you are too old." In fact, I am too old for him with my previous life


    Xiao Yi''s face completely black, indignant way: "where am I old?" He is still a beautiful young man! But soon, he would smile and tilt his head and say, "since I''m so old, smelly girl, I don''t call uncle to listen!"


    What? Nangong Yue was tongue tied.


    "No way. I''m old." Xiao Yi put on a model to imitate a way, "can''t be your grandparent, be your uncle always more than enough."


    Nangong Yue is completely speechless. Ah, why doesn''t she learn to be good and play tricks with him.


    Just at this time, a loud voice suddenly came from the window: "son of a generation, don''t tease other girls. You are so shy that they can''t speak." A middle-aged man about 40 years old jumped out of the window to enter the house. He was a big man with a smart face and a moustache on his lips.


    Yi Mei is black face, heart way: This is really what master son, have what servant! This one is a little old at least. He doesn''t know how to behave. He breaks into the girl''s boudoir at will!


    The middle-aged man seemed to see what Yimei was thinking, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, the two girls outside have been dazzled by me. No one will know about this evening!"


    When Xiao Yi saw the visitor, he said happily, "Uncle Cheng, you are here." There is a natural intimacy in the tone.


    Cheng Bo saluted him respectfully: "I''ve met the son of a generation."


    "Cheng Bo doesn''t have to be polite." Xiao Yi gets up in a hurry.


    "Thank you." Cheng Bo''s mouth was respectful, but suddenly he pulled out a dagger with cold light and stabbed him hard at Xiao Yi''s chest.


    Xiao Yi was startled. He dodged the vital point. However, he was still scratched on his right arm. The wound was even worse. There was a bloody wound on his right arm.


    Xiao Yi covered the wound with his left hand, and his face was hurt. He cried out in disbelief, "Uncle Cheng, why?" Cheng Bo is an old servant brought by his late mother from his mother''s home. Over the years, he has always regarded each other as a confidant. There are several names in the list he suspected just now, but he never thought it was Cheng Bo


    Cheng Bo gave a cold smile and said, "it''s strange that you''re the only one to blame. You''re too incompetent. You''ve been rejected by the Lord!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    "Because of this?" Xiao Yi only thought it was ridiculous.


    "Shizi, I''ve been by your side for so many years, just thinking that one day you can inherit the title of Zhennan palace and enjoy the glory and wealth forever. However, you are really too useless, over the years, more and more do not please the king! Only when you are dead can I find another way Cheng Bo said without expression.


    Xiao Yi felt a chill in his heart and his pupils shrank. He said slowly, "Uncle Cheng, do you want to kill me and ask for credit from your new master?" As for who the new master of Chengbo is, he doesn''t need to ask and he knows it in his heart! It''s her. It''s her! He has always regarded her as a close relative, but he doesn''t want her to be kind-hearted and evil hearted It was as if a huge claw was pinching his heart so tightly that he could hardly breathe.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take your life!" Cheng Bomu Lu killed the opportunity, abandoned the dagger and drew out the sharp sword on his waist.


    Xiao Yi also draws out a soft sword with his left hand. The body of the sword is horizontal and blocks Cheng Bo''s attack.


    "Zheng!"


    Where the two swords meet, there are sparks everywhere!


    Cheng Bo''s eyes showed surprise. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yi could resist his own attack, and he was still left-handed. But soon, he gave a sneer, flung out some silver sword flowers and attacked Xiao Yi again.


    For a moment, the two men were fighting in such a small room. Gradually, Cheng Bo''s face showed anxiety.


    He has been with Xiao Yi for many years. He only thought that this son of A-Law was not good at literature and martial arts, but he didn''t want Xiao Yi''s martial arts to be so high that his left-hand sword was no inferior to his right-hand sword, and he was able to fight as well as himself until now


    Cheng Bo also had some regrets in his heart. He regretted that he should not have wanted to invite merit, so he didn''t send a message to call in some helpers.


    But now it is too late to regret, for today''s plan, we can only make a quick decision.


    When he thought of this, his eyes were sharp and his hands were even more cruel and merciless. His moves were all killing moves. He saw the silver swords flickering from time to time, just like the brilliant fireworks.


    Xiao Yi keeps his face down and blocks Cheng Bo''s sword moves one by one. Even though he was injured, he didn''t show any defeat. Instead, his sword became more and more fierce All of a sudden, a silver sword light flashed like lightning, and he knocked down the sharp sword in Cheng Bo''s hand.


    Cheng Bomu was shocked. He didn''t expect Xiao Yi to have such a skill. He could not help but sprout a sense of retreat. He turned around and ran to the door. At the same time, he grabbed nangongyue and tried to take nangongyue as a hostage to threaten Xiao Yi.


    Yi Mei has been closely following Nangong Yue. Seeing this, she looks very surprised and flies to the past. She knew in her heart that if the three girls fell into the wrong hands, she would live to the end.


    Nangong Yue didn''t expect that Yi Mei would rush out. It was too late to stop her. He could only watch her fall into the hands of Cheng Bo.


    Cheng Bo''s right hand became claw, mercilessly seized Yi Mei''s snow-white neck, Yin way: "let me go, or she will die." Say, his under a force, Yi Mei''s face showed a painful expression, pretty face pale, but did not ask for help.


    Xiao Yi frowned slightly and looked at Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue''s murderous spirit burst out in an instant, and her eyes fell on Cheng Bo like a cold arrow. At the moment, she looks like a god of Shura, which makes the viewer''s heart tremble.


    Slowly, word by word, she said to Cheng Bo, "if she has something to do, you will die!" Yi Mei is to protect themselves and fall into danger, they naturally can''t leave her alone!


    Xiao Yi''s face is not happy or sad, lightly promised a promise: "Cheng Bo, let her go, you can go."


    Cheng Bo said with a gloomy smile, "don''t worry. When I get to a safe place, she will be released naturally." With that, he coaxed Yimei out, but when he got to the door, he suddenly felt that his strength was lost like the tide, and he fell down uncontrollably.


    Yi Mei escaped from danger and ran to Nangong Yue, almost without crying.


    "You What have you done? " Cheng Bo''s eyes burst into red anger, and his forehead was bulging with blue veins. He tossed his body like a shallow fish, but his hands and feet didn''t listen to him at all. It was so difficult to even move.


    Xiao Yi walked slowly to Cheng Bo, raised his sword and stabbed him mercilessly. His face is expressionless and his eyes are cold. He is quite different from his usual life, just like someone else


    Nangong Yue''s pupil shrinks, as if to see the killing God Xiao Yi in the previous life. After all, the God of killing is the God of killing! seek revenge for the smallest grievance!


    Cheng Bo''s face was frightened and he couldn''t help but cry out: "son of a generation, don''t you want to know who killed you?"


    The sword in Xiao Yi''s hand was stunned and his eyes narrowed dangerously.


    Cheng Bo breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, he found that he was scared out of a cold sweat.


    "As long as you let me go, I can tell you who wants to..." His voice suddenly stopped, a sharp arrow came through the air, instantly pierced his throat, and the blood gurgled out Cheng Bo''s throat was muttering, and his face showed an expression of disbelief. His eyes were wide open, and he could not close his eyes!Yi Mei on one side has collapsed to the ground. She looks at Cheng Bo''s body in horror and covers her mouth tightly for fear of making a sound. What happened that night was totally beyond her imagination


    Xiao Yi ran out and saw a man in black disappearing like a meteor in the thick night. He wanted to chase him with his sword, but he was stopped by Nangong Yue: "don''t chase me, you are hurt. Even if you catch him, he''s just a small minion... " After a pause, she said tentatively, "besides, you should already know who is the messenger behind you?"


    Xiao Yi''s silence seems to be acquiescence. After a long time, he said, "Stinky girl, have you ever thought that if you let him run away, you might be implicated?"


    Nangong Yue chuckled carelessly: "I''m just a pathetic" passer-by "who is the main emissary behind the scenes. What do you want me to do After a pause, she added, "besides, their target is you."


    "Also..." Xiao Yi gave a bitter smile.


    Nangong Yue helps Xiao Yi stop bleeding again and bandages the wound. Then he picks up the piece of suet white jade. He is about to speak, but Xiao Yi takes the lead.


    "Ha ha, stinky girl, are you serious?" Xiao Yi laughs like a cat who has stolen the fishy smell. It seems that he has forgotten all his previous unhappiness in a twinkling of an eye, "what I said before is all for fun. It will be your 10th birthday in a few days. This jade pendant will be my birthday gift for you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Nangong Yue couldn''t laugh or cry. Xiao Yi was crazy and cold. She couldn''t figure out which one was the real one. But think again, how can anyone be a simple side?


    "Then I will not She didn''t insist any more. She glanced at Cheng Bo''s body and said, "you can handle this by yourself." Although she doesn''t want to mention this ugly topic, it''s just that the body of such an adult male can''t be ignored. However, after this experience, Nangong Yue realized what it is to hate less when the medicine is used. He felt that he should have more "good" drugs on hand.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes fell on Cheng Bo''s body, and his eyes became gloomy again. Yimei shrunk unconsciously. Before, she only thought that although Xiao Shizi''s martial arts were good, she was too fond of mischievous affairs. At this moment, she knew that he was the son of Nanwang''s mansion!


    When Xiao Yi raised his eyes again and looked at Nangong Yue, he had recovered as usual and said lightly: "don''t worry, I will deal with it." He strode to Cheng Bo''s body. For a moment, his back seemed to fall silent


    Nangong Yue thought that he had a heart of iron. No one could shake him except his family, but he didn''t expect that he was slightly touched at the moment Later, he thought of his father''s death and was called "his father''s death"!


    Nangong Yue sighed helplessly and still called him: "Xiao Yi..." Heart way: in the past life, they were partners at least, so let''s take her back this fate in this life.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yi stopped walking and looked back at her with a puzzled face.


    "My grandfather has traveled around the world these years, and every time he meets, he tells me some interesting stories. Would you like to hear it? " Nangong Yue asked intentionally, but in fact he put the right of choice to Xiao Yi. She has lived two lives. She should know that even if you think you are good for others, you should be appreciated by others. If the other party doesn''t listen, it''s useless to say a thousand words!


    Xiao Yi''s eyes are shining. He is also a smart man. Naturally, he knows what Nangong Yue wants to say. But this is not a matter of two words can be right and wrong. He has been trusting and loving her for more than ten years, but what about her


    He wanted to turn around and leave, but he felt a heavy step. Stay for a long time, he said: "you say it." The voice seemed to squeeze out of the deep throat, with a little hoarseness.


    Nangong Yue said: "a long time ago, there was a prince in a small country. When he was young, he knew a group of people with lofty ideals. With their help, the prince stood out from all the princes and became king. His friends, either civil or military officers, helped the king govern the country. After several decades, the king grew old, while his princes were young and strong. One day, the prince secretly colluded with a minister who was highly valued by the king, that is, one of the people with lofty ideals to force the palace to rebel against him After a bloody battle, the prince still failed. But although the king kept his throne, he did not sleep for a day. He began to doubt every son and every minister. The king''s suspicion became more and more serious, and his character became more extreme. He felt that he would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go! So the butcher''s knife waved, he ordered to kill one prince after another, one minister after another It was not until one day, when the enemy attacked, that the king found that he had no ministers to serve, and that there were only two princes left. One was seriously ill in bed, and the other was crying for food. In less than a month, this small country will perish! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    After a pause, Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Yi with a smile and asked, "what do you think of this story?"


    Xiao Yi didn''t speak for a long time. He was not a fool. Of course, he knew that the king of the small country in Nangong Yue''s mouth was alluding to him She was persuading him not to become paranoid and extreme because of the change of the night, so that the people finally betrayed their families!


    But does he have any relatives? The father is not like the father, the mother is not like the mother, he is originally alone, has nothing to lose!


    "Xiao Yi!" Nangong Yue noticed that his eyes gradually darkened, and suddenly said, "those who will hurt you naturally don''t care about you. Why should they be sad for them! The more sad you are, the more important the person is to you. But is it really important for the person who will hurt you so much? "


    Even if it''s not important, it doesn''t mean that this person can hurt himself wantonly Xiao Yi wanted to say this, but when he looked at Nangong Yue''s eyes, his words choked in his throat. He saw the worry from her clear pupil, which made him not only relaxed, but also relaxed the tense corners of his mouth


    Is she worried about him? Stinky girl is really worried about him! Hey, hey, he said, he is handsome and handsome, and the smelly girl will fall down under his unparalleled charm, which is also a matter of course!


    He looked up and down Nangong Yue with critical eyes. Although he was a little skinny, he was still pretty neat, so he reluctantly accepted her as an admirer.


    Nangong Yue was looked up to by him with goose bumps. Although he didn''t know what he was thinking, seeing his eyes brightened up again, he finally relaxed a little.


    "Don''t worry." Xiao Yi suddenly raised his hand and patted Nangong Yue''s head, "I will deal with everything." With that, he easily lifted up the corpse and took a deep look at Nangong Yue, "smelly girl, take care." He strode away and soon disappeared into the night.


    Nangong Yue looks at Xiao Yi''s disappearing back, and his eyebrows twitch for a moment. He always feels that there is something wrong with his eyes just now. It seems that something she doesn''t know has happened inexplicably


    **There was one person who couldn''t sleep well this night.


    In the palace of Zhennan, Xiao Fang was leaning on the couch of the imperial concubine. Her willow eyebrows frowned lightly. Her white face was as bright as the moon. There was a trace of melancholy on her white face. The beauty was full of sorrow. She was so charming that people could not help feeling pity.


    "Hasn''t the son of heaven come back yet?" Xiao Fang put down the blue and white porcelain teacup in his hand, and his tone was full of concern and worry.


    "Don''t worry, the princess has sent someone to look for it. I believe there will be news soon." She was attended by mother Wen, who was brought by Xiao Fang''s family.


    "That''s good." Xiao Fang responded gently, and then slowly said, "no matter what, it''s always my sister''s blood. If there''s any accident, I''ll be absolutely responsible. It''s even more shameless to face the Lord. " Speaking of later, the color of her face was more worried.


    Just at this time, a dark shadow flashed in from the window. Xiao Fangshi didn''t see the surprise, but showed a happy face. In his heart, this day has finally come! After that, the southern palace of Zhennan was her


    But he didn''t want to kneel on the ground and report: "to the princess, Cheng Bo''s action has failed!"


    "What?" Xiao Fang almost knocked over the blue and white porcelain cup. Such a simple thing can''t be done well!


    "But don''t worry, princess. Cheng Bo has been killed. He has not had time to say anything." The man in Black said quickly.


    "Well, I see." Xiao Fang''s face returned to normal, waved, "you''re also hard, go down."


    "Yes." In the blink of an eye, the man in black disappeared in the room.


    "Bang!"


    With a crash, the best blue and white porcelain cup fell to the ground and broke into powder foam.


    "What a useless thing." Xiao Fang sneered in a low voice. The people left by her dead sister are useless. They can''t even do such a small thing! Hum, it''s better to die, so as not to betray her one day!


    As for Xiao Yi She looked at her bright red nails, and the evil color in her eyes flashed by. This time, she was cheap to him.


    She is still a bit reluctant: this failure, the little rabbit is likely to have a dike, not to do well, even more will suspect her


    Fortunately, she is so thoughtful on weekdays, but I''m afraid it''s not as good even if it''s from her own body! There should be a way to fool the past.


    **At dawn, the three of the Lin family packed up their salutes and prepared to leave for home.


    But before the carriage left, there was a small episode.


    "Ah Ruyi suddenly exclaimed, startled, she put her head out of the carriage and said to Lin, "second lady, what seems to be in the carriage?"


    "What?" Nangong Yue stepped forward and lifted the curtain to look inside. He only found a black piece under the seat in the carriage, only a pair of amber eyes with cold light. The owner of the eyes seemed to know that he couldn''t hide it. He crawled out of the seat. He was a big black dog, but he was almost skinny.


    This big black dog is too familiar. It was the big black dog that they saved in the hands of several women yesterday. Naturally, the dog doesn''t show up here for no reasonNot only did Nangong Yue think of this, but Lin also thought of it. The mother and daughter looked at nangongxin in unison, and Nangong Xin shrunk his head a little guilty.


    "Brother!" Nangong Yue did not help her forehead.


    "Brother Xin, did you take this dog into the carriage?" Lin asked helplessly.


    Nangong Xin timidly nodded and said, "big black has been following me, so I want to raise it."


    When he heard that his brother had given the dog a name, Nangong Yue had a little idea about it. Looking at the dog carefully, he said thoughtfully, "my mother, it must be the elder brother who saved the dog yesterday, so he wanted to repay his kindness, so he followed him." Her tone obviously has the meaning of helping Nangong Xin speak.


    Lin slightly frowned, but did not agree: "what kind of gratitude? I think this homeless dog will follow whoever can give food She said, her tone slowed down and advised, "brother Xin, look at this dog, it''s dirty and smelly. I don''t know what''s wrong with him If you really want to have a dog, my mother can give you a dog to raise. It''s cute and cute In fact, Lin feels that such a big dog is too dangerous. If he suddenly becomes violent and bites people


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    Nangong Xin''s black and bright eyes quickly covered with a layer of water mist, stubborn son also pan up, a hug that big black dog insisted: "no, I just want big black! My sister raises Xiaobai, and I want to raise big black! " He said Xiaobai is the white kitten Xiao Yi gave to nangongyue.


    "Brother Xin..."


    Lin wanted to persuade him again, but he was interrupted by Nangong Yue: "mother, let brother keep this dog. The dog is not very impressive. I don''t think the dog is an ordinary dog. It looks like a small dog. The dog is a very good hunting dog. This dog is spiritual. If you keep it, maybe we can protect our brother! "


    Lin was stunned. If he touched the ground and looked at the big black dog, he sighed for a long time: "OK. Listen to you. Leave it


    When Nangong Xin heard that he could leave his big black, he immediately jumped on the carriage happily and wanted to call his big black up, but he was stopped by Lin''s voice: "big black, don''t get on the bus! You''re not allowed to hold it. It''s so dirty. You can hold it when it''s clean. "


    Nangong Xin finally had to compromise, accompanied by the coachman''s hoarse "driving -" the carriage clattered forward.


    After that, the road is very dull. Lin and Nangong Yue are tired in the rhythmic shaking. Only Nangong Xin is still energetic. Along the way, he always sticks out his head from the window to talk to his big black


    The carriage did not know how long it had been driving. Suddenly, a strong fragrance came out of the window, which made people''s appetite open. Nangong Xin''s stomach began to coo directly.


    "How fragrant it is Nangong Xin was intoxicated to shrink his nose, and his head smelled, "it''s the smell of barbecue!" Then he looked at Lin with bright eyes, "Mom, I''m hungry! I want meat! " And he swallowed twice.


    Of course, Lin also smelled the strong smell of barbecue. Looking at Nangong Xin''s greedy face, she couldn''t help but feel funny. She was planning to let Ruyi have a look. She heard the voice of the guard outside: "the second lady, the second young master, the third girl, there is a small inn in front of me. My subordinates are looking very good. Do you want to take a break and have some lunch before you go on the road?"


    "Mother, let''s have a rest before we go on the road." Nangong Yue whispered, and Nangong Xin couldn''t wait to stretch his neck and looked at the inn with salivation on his face.


    Lin''s demands on his children were seldom refused. Moreover, they were tired after sitting in the carriage for such a long time, so they nodded: "it''s OK!"


    Nangong Xin heard the speech, cheered like a bird out of the cage, and rushed down excitedly. Lin Shi and Nangong Yue followed him and got off the carriage with the help of servant girls.


    When he arrived at the inn, a young man in linen clothes and a moustache immediately welcomed him with a long towel.


    "My guest, are you here for lunch? Please follow the younger one! " Seeing that Lin''s three were all well dressed, the waiter welcomed them to the elegant seat on the second floor. This is also in line with Lin''s and nangongyue''s wishes. As for Nangong Xin, it doesn''t matter where he sits as long as there is delicious food.


    When he arrived at the elegant seat, he asked with a smile, "what do you want to eat, madam, childe and miss?"


    Naturally, the boy is not qualified to let Lin and Nangong Yue talk to him directly. Ruyi takes a step forward and asks with a smile, "what''s delicious here?"


    "Back to my guest, we have a lot of delicious food here, but the most famous one is our barbecue! There are many choices for barbecue in our shop. If you are interested, you can go to the first floor to select the ingredients! No matter what flavor you like, we can make it here! Even if you want to bake it yourself, you can... " Said the waiter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    The more Nangong Xin listened, the more interesting he felt. He couldn''t wait to say, "I want to eat barbecue! I''ll choose by myself With that, he got up and left his seat and went downstairs with the waiter.


    "Brother Xin, please slow down!" Lin rushed to catch up with the past, the maids are also busy with the past, after a while, in the elegant seat, the remaining Nangong Yue and Yi Mei.


    "Three girls, have some hot tea." Yi Mei took out nangongyue''s own tea set, poured most of the cup of hot tea into the cup, and then served it.


    Nangong Yue just hold the cup, listen to the "dada" knock outside the elegant seat.


    "Who..." Before Yimei''s voice dropped, she saw that the door of the elegant seat was gently pushed open and walked into a blue young man in his twenties, with a young man in gray behind him.


    The young man is thin, ordinary and strange. Nangong Yue can be sure that he saw this face for the first time, but Her eyebrows moved slightly, and before she spoke, Yimei had already called out in a low voice: "you You It''s you She did not mean the youth, but the boy behind him.


    "Three girls, he He... " Flustered, Yi Mei seems to be stuttering.


    Nangong Yue ordered: "I know. Yimei, you go out and watch. "


    Yi Mei hesitated for a moment, or bow down should be down, retreat to the elegant seat.


    "If I guess correctly, are you Mr. White?" Nangong Yue said calmly. Yes, this young man was the official Yu Bai who once met Yu Nangong Yue once. Although he changed his appearance with the skill of changing his face at the moment, he was poisoned. His eyes were like the torch that was going to be extinguished. Even if he looked at the bright light now, the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. Therefore, Nangong Yue recognized his eyes at once. What''s more, his breathing is different from that of ordinary people. His breathing is short and slow at one time. It''s quite irregular. It''s like having a serious heart disease


    Of course, he is the master who robbed the prisoners that day! On the night when she came back from Chiang Kai Shek''s mansion, Yimei had met the young man named Xiao Si, so she just had that performance.


    "Nangong girl is really smart..." The young man, that is, the official language is white and light, and his weak voice shows that he is still very weak at the moment. "The letter I sent to the girl has not been answered by the girl, so I can only use this method to disturb the girl."


    A few days ago, on the way back from the government of the state of en, Guan yubai asked his servant to fill in a note for Yimei to hand over to him. On the note, Guan yubai proposed to make a deal with himself


    Nangong Yue''s face sank slightly. With the wisdom and wisdom of the official language, it is natural to understand that if she does not answer the letter, it is a silent refusal, but I do not think that he actually found her in this way. Today''s all, looking too coincident, must be he carefully arranged. In other words, after knowing that he would go to the suburban manor, he quickly took control of the inn, and specially investigated his brother. He deliberately used the attractive smell of food to urge them to stop the carriage naturally He was the one she was most tired of! To deal with this kind of person, we must do our best step by step. Therefore, after receiving the note from him, she pondered over all kinds of advantages and disadvantages, and decided to respect this person!


    "Now the royal guards are arresting you everywhere. You dare to show up..." Nangong Yue whispered.


    The official language white slightly smile, the ordinary appearance on the leakage of a dazzling style I don''t know what means he used to change his face. His smile looked very natural without any stiffness.


    "Who can recognize me as I am now?" He gave a bitter smile, and then, with a straight face, he coughed softly, "I know the worry in the girl''s heart. This face is real My surname is Rongshan, and my name is Xuan. Can you rest assured


    Nangong Yue still didn''t answer positively. How could she rest assured? No matter how powerful and powerful the official will be ten years later, but now he is an imperial criminal wanted by the court. Once someone finds out that he is related to him, not only herself, but also her family will


    Nangong Yue pondered for a moment and said slowly: "when I was young, my grandfather once told me a story about frogs and scorpions: Scorpions want to cross the river, and they ask good frogs for help. The frog said, you are poisonous. What if you sting me? Scorpion said, I sting you, I will sink to the bottom of the river. The kind frog thought it was reasonable, so he carried the scorpion across the river. When swimming to the middle of the river, the scorpion still stung the frog. At the moment of sinking into the river bottom, the frog asked scorpion, why do you still sting me when you know it will sink to the bottom of the river? The scorpion said slowly, because this is my nature


    Although she didn''t say it clearly, it was obvious that the frog in her mouth was referring to herself. Of course, scorpion meant the official language Bai, or the man who now calls himself Rongxuan.


    The official language white has not spoken, that little four has been unable to restrain, the eyes released a chill, "you dare to say childe..." Official language white a raise hand, signal small four silence.


    The expression of the official language remains unchanged, even the breath is not affected. He laughed and said, "the girl is really smart. This little story is really thought-provoking. In this way, rongmou once heard a little story about a scorpion. A traveler saw a scorpion fall into the water and whirl around. Even if he went to get it, he was stung by the scorpion as soon as his hand touched it. But the man still wanted to catch it. He reached out again and tried to get the scorpion out of the water, but the scorpion stung him again. A man nearby said to him, "it always stings you. What else do you do to save it?" The traveler said, "it''s scorpion''s nature to sting people, but I need scorpion poison as medicine to save my life. How can I give up my life just because the scorpion stings people?"Nangong Yue looks at him steadily. Guan yubai is really smart. With his only meeting and some information he can investigate about her, he can see through her. He knows that she is not an ordinary boudoir woman, that she has a plot, and that she is trapped in the inner house and in urgent need of external help So he offered a condition that she could hardly refuse: she helped him to cure the poison, and he would serve her for five years!


    She still remembers that Han lingfu once said in her previous life that if you want to make huge profits, you must bear corresponding huge risks. Although she hated him, she had to admit that he was right.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    After thinking about the disaster that Nangong family will face in the future, Nangong Yue was silent for a long time, and then slowly said, "how can you prove that you are worth it? I will not hesitate to bear the accusation of collusion with imperial court officials..."


    On hearing this, Xiao Si''s cold eyes came out again, but Guan yubai was still calm and calm. He seemed to see Nangong Yue''s mind and said, "girl, what do you want me to do?"


    "Ordinary things don''t show your ability! If you don''t have the means, it''s not worth taking such a big risk. If you don''t do it well, it will even involve my parents, relatives, and even the whole family... " Nangong Yue frowned and pretended to be meditative, "well, if you can make the third prince punished by his majesty, I will believe you, and then we will talk about cooperation."


    "You..." Xiaosiqi had to step forward and felt that Nangong Yue was clearly trying to embarrass them and wanted them to retreat. He wiped his right hand to his waist and tried to pull out his sword, but he was stopped by the official''s white look.


    There was no anger on his face. It was clearly related to the poison in his body. He did not even show a trace of disappointment. It seemed that everything was under his control. In a certain day, he thought, "the girl will smile when he hears the news."


    At this time, Yi Mei''s nervous voice came from the door: "three girls, the second young master is on the stairs..."


    Before she finished her words, she heard Nangong Xin''s voice from the other end of the corridor: "sister, sister! I roasted a lot of meat, and I gave you a lot of meat to eat! "


    Nangong Yue is not flustered. Since this official son can plan to wait for her precisely here, it must not be difficult for him to get away now.


    Sure enough, there was no fluster on the white face of the official language, which gave Xiao Si a wink. Xiaosi turned around and knocked twice on the wall, and a secret door suddenly appeared on the wall.


    Guan yubai walks to the secret door, smiles at Nangong Yue, uses his mouth to make "see you in three days", and then he bends down to walk the secret door. Xiao Si follows in Between the fingers, the secret door disappeared.


    When Nangong Xin and Lin returned to the throne again, everything had returned to normal, as if nothing had happened.


    After lunch, they went on their way and returned to the house without stopping.


    The three went back to their rooms and packed their bags. Then they went to Rong''an hall to greet the Su family.


    It''s not the time to settle down in the morning and dusk, but all the female dependents in the mansion are in dongcijian except Huang.


    Su always paid attention to happiness and anger, but he did not care about it now. His face was obviously not good-looking. When he saw the three Lin family members, he just asked them to sit down and talk.


    Nangong Yue guessed that Su''s father-in-law had not come back from the palace for a long time.


    Nangong Lin watched nangongyue three people come back from outside the villa. She couldn''t help but say sarcastically: "now it''s a troubled time in the mansion. Thanks to the three sisters'' interest in going out to play, she didn''t come back all night!"


    Su''s face sank and his eyes flashed with obvious displeasure.


    Nangong Yue was furious: Nangong Lin is really a dog''s mouth and can''t spit out ivory. Her words are bad for her and Lin''s reputation.


    Nangong Yue was very angry in his heart and said coldly, "since my grandmother was here, I can''t help speaking. Today, I''d like to ask my grandmother to forgive her granddaughter and teach her four sisters two sentences, so that they will not speak when they leave the house in the future, which will bring disaster to the house! "


    Hearing this, others feel that Nangong Yue is exaggerating. Although Nangong Lin does not know how to speak properly and has no way to speak, how can it be related to the terrible disaster?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Nangong Yue said with a faint smile: "four sisters just said that the house is a troubled autumn, but I think that everything is OK in the mansion. How can it be a troubled autumn?"


    "Uncle went into the palace all night and didn''t come back!" Nangong Lin was beaten by Nangong Yue. Her heart had already burst open. She opened her mouth and said that Nangong Qin had entered the palace.


    "That''s highly valued by the emperor, so I called my uncle into the palace to discuss important matters." Nangong Yue said in a righteous way, "how can I get to my sister''s mouth and become a troubled time? If it is spread to the Lord... "


    Su''s brow frowned, and her cold eyes stabbed Nangong Lin like a sword.


    Nangong Lin was frightened and shook her head: "no, no, I don''t mean it."


    Su was too lazy to pay attention to Nangong Lin and looked at Nangong Yue. On second thought, she thought Yue''s sister was right. Who said qin''er''s going into the palace overnight was a bad thing? It''s a good thing. Only those white eyed wolves would like qin''er to have an accident!


    Just at this time, a round faced woman bumped into Rong''an hall.


    Su''s face was displeased. At the next moment, she heard the woman stammered: "the palace, there are people in the palace. There are There is a decree! The second master asked the old lady and several ladies to receive orders from the front hall. "


    Su stood up and said to everyone, let''s go to the front hall.


    **In the front hall, Nangong Mu was talking with a white faced father-in-law. Seeing Su''s arrival, he quickly introduced: "mother, this is Duke Liu from the palace."


    "I''ve met Mr. Liu." The Su family saluted the Duke Liu with courtesy.


    "You are welcome, old lady." Liu Gonggong said with a smile, and then he held the imperial edict in his hand and said in a loud voice, "holy - up - there - purpose -"


    "long live, long live, long live!" The Nangong mansion was full of people who knelt down to meet the order.


    Duke Liu slowly opened the imperial edict in his hand, and said in a sharp voice, "it is carried by heaven, and the emperor has ordered Nangong''s family members are loyal to the country and can be learned from their loyalty. Now Nangong is appointed as the Minister of the third grade of rites in the Qin and Jin Dynasties, and Nangong Mu is appointed as the official of the sixth grade cabinet


    "Long live, long live, long live." Nangong Mu raised his hands above his head and respectfully took over the edict. His face was solemn and solemn.


    All of them got up with joy on their faces. Duke Liu said with a smile, "congratulations. We are leaving now. "


    "Thank you, father-in-law." Nangong Mu smiles and winks at the boy beside him. The boy immediately moves forward and stealthily puts a prepared purse into the hand of Duke Liu.


    Mr. Liu weighed his purse and left contentedly.


    After Mr. Liu left, Nangong mansion suddenly became boiling. Now the holy meaning is very clear, Nangong family will rise to Qingyun again!


    Su''s smile is not closed mouth, said: "today double happiness, everyone has a reward..." If it was not for the fact that the war situation in the south of the Yangtze River was not clear, the Su family really wanted to set up a feast and celebrate.


    The people in the mansion were all grateful and worshipped.


    Nangong Lin twisted the handkerchief in her hand. She was jealous that her second uncle had an official position. Nangong Yue became a real official girl. She hated Nangong Yue and did not care about her face. She spoke to herself so that she lost face in public.


    With joy on her face, Nangong takes a complicated look at Nangong Yue. His father Nangong Qin had not returned to the palace for a long time. The whole family was worried. The remaining evils of the previous dynasty were in turmoil, and Nangong house was closely related to the previous dynasty. Everyone was worried that the emperor would be angry and angry with Nangong mansion. However, only three sisters said that his father Nangong and Qin entered the palace, which was respected by the emperor. Now her words have come true.


    Nangong house is not only fine, but also on a higher level!


    Three days later, the wedding of a promotion and a conferment of two masters in the mansion was not over, and another wedding event spread all over the house like wings.


    Nangong Cheng, the fourth master of the mansion, has already made a marriage. The female founder is the third girl of Gu family, the concubine of the Hou Shizi''s wife in Changping.


    When Su Qingping got the news, she was in the East Room of Rong''an hall to greet Su with a group of female dependents.


    Nangong Yue is acutely aware that although Su Qingping''s look is not different, she still slightly shakes her body for two times, obviously deeply shocked.


    Take a closer look at Su Qingping''s face, which is covered with a thick layer of powder. Other people don''t know. They think it''s because her face injury has not healed. However, Nangong Yue knows it clearly. Su''s family is also devoted to this niece. In order to hurt her face, she specially asks Lin for the best healing medicine.


    Su''s mouth, Lin naturally is to give, but also deliberately all taboo things to carefully say.


    According to the truth, even if the wound on Su Qingping''s face is not good, it should be almost enough. There is no need to apply such thick powder.


    Take a look at Su Qingping''s figure. Compared with the past, Su Qingping is more and more slender It can be inferred from this that she must have been in a difficult state of sleep and food recently, and her face is haggard. Nowadays, there are many happy events in the mansion. If Su Qingping comes to see the Su family with a disheartened face, he may not like it. Therefore, Su Qingping has to be covered up with thick powder.After a group of female dependents had asked for An''an, Su''s family sent everyone away.


    Nangong Yue follows Su Qingping. Seeing Su Qingping go out of the East, his steps are unsteady and his body shakes slightly. Nangong Yue goes forward and supports her.


    "Be careful, Ping Biao Gu." Nangong Yue makes a face to care about the tunnel, but takes advantage of the situation to take Su Qingping''s pulse. Under this exploration, Nangong Yue''s heart was filled with violent waves, but soon returned to calm.


    Su Qingping is no longer a virgin!


    Su Qingping didn''t know that her biggest secret had been peeped into. She forced a smile at Nangong Yue and said, "thank you very much." Said, then strong from the spirit, in the six Rong''s help to return to her room.


    Nangong Yue bowed his head and pondered: Su Qingping mostly had sex with Nangong Cheng. What about his previous life? Was she the same in her previous life?


    The more Nangong Yue thought about it, the more likely he felt that Su Qingping had been abandoned by Nangong Cheng in his previous life, and he was unwilling to settle for marrying Wang Juren. Finally, he would stare at his father!


    In my previous life, Su Qingping was pregnant and gave birth to lin''er in July That is to say, the child is probably from Nangong Cheng.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yue felt a burst of nausea. This Su Qingping is really a means for her prosperity!


    Now that the fourth uncle Nangong Cheng has decided to get married, Su Qingping is likely to repeat her old tricks as in her previous life. It seems that I have to think of a way to solve this woman once and for all!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    After returning from boudoir school to Mo Zhu Yuan, Nangong Yue ordered Yi Mei: "you go and call magpie."


    "Three girls..." Yimei is eager to speak but stops.


    Nangong Yue felt that Yi Mei should have something to say. His face was straight and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Yi Mei suddenly closed the door and then walked back to Nangong Yue. She took a gold inlaid jade card and a note about the size of a dragon''s eye from her waist. She whispered, "three girls, I went to the clean room just when I was in the jingzheju residence. The servant girl over there gave me this note and said He said it was given by Mr. Rong. " Her face is not very good-looking. That young master Rong is really a man with all his hands and feet, and he even put people in Nangong mansion.


    Nangong Yue was also upset, but he still took the jade card and the note.


    It''s a white jade gold medal ornament. It''s made very exquisite. The jade is pure white, delicate and moist. The gold thread on the surface is connected with cloud patterns. The texture is fine and regular, which is not ordinary.


    As for what was said in the note, Nangong Yue had probably guessed it.


    Last night, she went to the shallow cloud courtyard to have dinner with her parents and brother. She listened to her father, Nangong mutiji. Yesterday, the three princes had a dispute in the upper study, and even the emperor was startled. Finally, the emperor punished the third prince for three days.


    At that time, she was surprised, but also felt a bit taken for granted. After all, the wise and resourceful official language Bai in the previous life was not in vain. No wonder the former life and Xiao Yi together eventually destroyed the imperial dynasty!


    Nangong Yue slowly unfolded the note. As she thought, it said: I have fulfilled your request.


    Nangong Yue burned the note on the candle, and his eyes flashed. Indeed, when she made that request, she intended to embarrass Guan yubai, because although the interests he proposed were attractive, for her, it was to hide from the tiger, which was too risky!


    But I didn''t expect that he really fulfilled the conditions she put forward, and it was so fast!


    Although she was a woman, she knew that a word could never be recalled. Since he had done it, she would not change her words and repent when it came to the end.


    On the other hand, her mind has changed at the moment.


    This official language Bai has the talent to turn clouds and rain. It may be worth making friends with him Even if you have to take a big risk


    In his mind, Nangong Yue spread his ink and ink on the paper and wrote a note quickly, then handed it to Yimei: "tomorrow, you can find a chance to give this to the servant girl."


    "Yes." Yi Mei respectfully responded and asked, "three girls, can you still call magpie?"


    Nangong Yue nodded, Yi Mei fell back and immediately called magpie to come.


    Magpie son quick ground ran in, blessing a body way: "three girls."


    "Magpie, come here." Nangong Yue waved and let magpie go to the front, and then whispered a few words in her ear.


    Magpie''s eyes almost didn''t fall off. The three girls actually told her to inquire about the change of Ping Biao''s girl. Although the heart doubts, but magpie son still should.


    Nangong Yue took a few silver naked son to Magpie: "you take these, do a good job."


    "Yes, three girls."


    After magpie left, Nangong Yue went to the desk and wrote a list again After blowing dry, let Yi Mei call an Niang to come in again.


    "Three girls." An Niang carried the curtain into the inner room and looked at Nangong Yue with a smile.


    "Nurse, take this list and help me to the drugstore. Don''t let anyone know." Nangong Yue handed the paper he had just written to an Niang.


    An Niang took it, bowed down, and went out of the house to do business


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    That night, nangongyue prepared several small pills with the herbs that anniang seized back.


    At this time, it was dark as ink. Under the flickering candlelight, Nangong Yue took the pill and laughed slightly.


    The next day, Nangong Yue, in accordance with the usual practice, asked the Su family to go to jingzheju. By this time, Su Qingping had arrived and was sitting quietly in her seat.


    Nangong Yue smile Yingying ground to say hello: "Ping Biao Gu good."


    Su Qingping stood up gracefully, with a smile on her face: "he''s here."


    "Today, pingbiao is dressed beautifully." Nangong Yue looked up and down at Su Qingping, and saw that she was wearing a dress of crimson color and dark silver peony, with a red jade coral hairpin between her hair and her face like hibiscus. She looked much better than yesterday, as if she had taken some magic medicine.


    Nangong Yue sneered in his heart: judging from the situation, it is likely that the fourth uncle has already found Su Qingping, and maybe he has given her some promise But I don''t know how fragile a man''s commitment is!


    Su Qingping can''t help feeling a little proud when she hears the speech. The dress she was wearing today was cut from Yunwu brocade. It was specially sent to her by her fourth cousin from the south of the Yangtze River. At the thought of her lover, Su Qingping''s heart was as sweet as honey and her cheeks were red.


    Seeing her expression like this, Nangong Yue couldn''t guess what she was thinking. He couldn''t help but sneer in his heart: can''t Su Qingping really think Nangong Cheng can marry her?


    At this time, Nangong Cheng, Nangong Yan and Nangong Lin also enter the jingzhejie residence one after another. When Nangong Yue and Su Qingping are talking together, they also come around.


    "Ping Biao Gu, Yue''s sister." "What are you talking about? Are you so happy?" she said with a calm smile on her face


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "nothing, just look at Ping Biao Gu''s beautiful clothes, said two more words."


    Nangong Cheng looked at Su Qingping''s clothes, and her eyes flashed with amazement. She also said, "it''s very beautiful. Aunt Ping is wearing this dress today. She is more beautiful than flowers."


    Su Qingping is even more happy when she hears that even Nangong Cheng praises herself.


    Nangong Yan was eager to speak, but Nangong Lin was not convinced. She looked up and down at Su Qingping critically, and exclaimed, "eh? I didn''t look at the flowery eyes. The body of Ping Biao Gu is Yunwu brocade... "


    Su Qingping''s face showed a proud look, but the next moment, she couldn''t help but panic. Nangong Lin''s face envied her and said, "it must be from Grandma."


    Su Qingping has a dark regret in her heart: she wants to wear it to show off, but she forgets that the cloud brocade is valuable and easy to arouse suspicion.


    "Big sister." Nangong Lin looked at Nangong Cheng curiously. "Grandma gave Pinggu a peony design. What about the big sister? Can you show it to my sister? "


    Nangong Cheng''s smile did not change. She said, "four sisters, you may have misunderstood me. My grandmother never sent me Yunwu brocade."


    "How could that be possible?" Nangong Lin naturally did not believe, "the house into the cloud brocade, less who can not be less big sister ah!"


    Even Su Qingping has no reason to forget Nangong Cheng, the beloved granddaughter. What''s more, Zhao''s family is in charge of the house. Even if Su doesn''t give it, there''s still Zhao!


    Hearing this, Su Qingping is so anxious that her forehead sweats. She doesn''t know whether the Nangong palace has entered the Yunwu brocade. The problem is that she is not sent by Su at all. If we really study it carefully, we can''t stand the scrutiny However, she had no choice but to say in a stiff tone: "this is not from Aunt yunwujin, but from home."


    Nangong Lin eyebrow tail a pick, tut said: "this cloud brocade peony pattern to Wangdu is said to be less than half a month, did not expect Pinggu hometown popular faster than Wangdu."


    Su Qingping looks pale. In her heart, she regrets that she is not considerate, and complains that Nangong Lin is so talkative that she causes trouble for herself. She has to rack her brains and try to find a way to give the lie to the whole circle.


    "Ping Biao Gu," Nangong Yue looked at her anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? You don''t look well. Is your body not refreshing? "


    Su Qingping simply digs off the topic: "sister Yue, I''m nothing It''s just a little dizzy when I get up in the morning She said, shaking her body.


    Nangong Yue took the opportunity to stride forward, pretending to be worried to help her. No one saw that a silver needle slipped out of nangongyue''s fingertip, and when Su Qingping was unprepared, she quickly pricked a needle on a acupoint on her back.


    Su Qingping felt dizzy and suddenly fell into a coma.


    Nangong Yue quickly held Su Qingping''s upper body and anxiously called out to Liurong: "quick! It''s better to help my cousin sit down quickly! "


    Six Rong Huarong quickly came over and helped Nangong Yue to help Su Qingping lean on the chair.


    Nangong Cheng orders her servant girl Shuxiang to send for the doctor. Shuxiang takes her orders in a hurry.


    Nangong Yue looked worried and said, "now it''s not the way. Can you have Shengjin pills?"


    Liu Rong even said, "yes, the old lady gave some last time.""If you don''t hurry to get it, I''ll give pingbiao a pill first." Nangong Yue glanced at her.


    Liu Rong was already in a daze when she saw her daughter suddenly fainted. Now, naturally, it was Nangong Yue who said something, so she did it. She quickly took the Shengjin pill and handed it to Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue quietly replaced the small bottle of Shengjin pills with the pills he had prepared yesterday, and fed them to Su Qingping and ate them.


    After a while, Su Qingping wakes up quietly.


    "Aunt Ping, just wake up!" Nangong Yue looked at with a sigh of relief, "can frighten us to death, big sister has sent for a doctor."


    When she arrives at the doctor''s office, she asks her to take care of her face


    "No more!" Su Qingping interrupted Nangong Cheng''s words in a little flustered way. "Why bother? I''m already well. I don''t have to ask for a doctor." Said, she quickly ordered Liurong, "Liurong, you hurry to stop the scholarly, said that my body has no big problem, do not ask for a doctor. In order not to let people go for nothing. "


    At this time, Liu Rong also immediately responded to come over and said in a hurry, "I will go now." Said, a gust of wind like ran out of the jingzheju.


    Su Qingping, with a strong spirit, said to the crowd: "sister Cheng, sister Yue, I''m really OK. Don''t worry about it Class is coming soon. Sit down, everybody


    The parties said so, and the girls looked at each other and had to give up and sit back to their positions one by one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    After learning to leave school, Nangong Yue took Yimei to qianyun courtyard to find Lin.


    "Sister Yue, come here quickly." Lin waved to her daughter and said, "tomorrow is your birthday. Come and have a look at the gifts your father and I have prepared for you. Do you like it?"


    Lin and nangongmu have prepared a set of pearl jewelry for their daughter, including a pair of exquisite pearl flowers and a pair of pearl earrings. All the pearls are the size of the thumb tip. They are all of the same size and color. They are obviously matching jewelry. Looking at it is as like as two peas, but the ten big pearls are not only valuable, but also not everywhere. Lin Shi and Nangong Mu did make some efforts.


    "Mother, why bother so much! It''s just my tenth birthday. I''ll have a bowl of longevity noodles. " Nangong Yue took Lin''s arm and sat on the beauty couch.


    "That won''t do." Lin said angrily, "in the past three years, in order to keep filial piety for your grandfather, you can''t even wear the best things that your parents give you. Now it''s hard to be filial. You don''t want me to dress up my daughter! "


    "Thank you for your kindness Nangong Yue seems helpless, but actually said with a smile.


    Lin looked outside and whispered to her daughter, "your brother has also prepared a gift for you, but let me not tell you."


    Nangong Yue also deliberately whispered, "well, I''ll pretend I don''t know anything."


    The mother and daughter talked for a while, and Nangong Yue suddenly said, "it''s a great pleasure for my father to be appointed by your majesty. Although we shouldn''t make too much publicity about it, we should close the door for four members of our family, and we should congratulate dad


    "My daughter is my father''s intimate little cotton padded jacket. As expected, she is still his sister." Lin said with a smile, "tomorrow I''ll cook a table of good dishes, and we''ll celebrate for your father."


    "That Yue son is very lucky." Nangong Yue took advantage of the appearance of a cheap, and then said, "mother, he Er Zhang is so big, every time my father sent me a gift, this time I also want to prepare a gift for Dad."


    "My Yue''s sister is really grown up," Lin said happily. "What are you going to give your father?"


    Nangong Yue, with a pair of bright eyes, said: "the last time I brought tea to my father from Qingyue tea house, my father seems to like it very much, so I plan to go there to pick some good tea for Dad as a gift. What do you think, mother


    Lin pondered for a moment, nodded and agreed: "your father is good tea, this gift is really good."


    With Lin''s consent, Nangong Yue and Yimei go out of the house together after lunch.


    Qingyue tea house is not far away, less than a incense carriage arrived. After the carriage stopped steadily, Nangong Yue took care of Mei''s help and got off the carriage.


    As soon as Maitreya Buddha like tea shop keeper saw nangongyue''s master and servant come in, he immediately smiles like a flower on his face, warmly welcomes them from behind the counter, respectfully invites them to the counter, and says: "my surname is Wang, miss, if you don''t dislike it, you can call me shopkeeper Wang. What kind of tea would you like


    Nangong Yue went to the counter and took out the white jade fault gold medal which was given by the official language. However, he said in his mouth, "what good tea can I have a look at?"


    Wang Zhang''s smile on the counter slightly converged, but soon he returned to normal. He took out several kinds of tea from the counter for nangongyue to choose from.


    "Girl, take a look at these first, and see if they are agreeable." He did not stop and asked in a soft voice, "girl, are you looking for Mr. Lou?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Nangong Yue picked out those kinds of tea in his hand and said in a low voice, "I''m looking for Mr. Rong." After saying that, she put down the tea in her hand, with a dissatisfied expression, "are these the only ones? The shopkeeper will not be hiding. He didn''t take out the good tea. "


    "If you want something better, you can follow me to the backyard and choose carefully." Manager Wang quickly said with a smile.


    Nangong Yue lifted his chin and said haughtily, "then lead the way ahead."


    Manager Wang looked respectful and made a gesture of invitation, saying, "girl, please."


    Nangong Yue and Yimei went to the backyard of the tea house with the shopkeeper Wang, and went to a room in front of which the manager stopped.


    "Zhiya --"


    shopkeeper Wang gently opened the door, "girl, please!"


    Nangong Yue nodded slightly and stepped into the wing room. Yimei followed closely, looking rather nervous.


    At the round table in the middle of the wing room sat a young man in a moon white dress with a sallow complexion. And beside him, the little four named Xiao Si is still in the shadow, coldly looking at Nangong Yue and them.


    "Mr. Rong." Nangong Yue nods at the official language Bai Wei, and his attitude is very casual.


    "Nangong three girls." However, the official language Bai got up and bowed to him and said, "please sit down!"


    After Nangong Yue sat down, he sat down with him, and said, "I have already done what you ordered me to do."


    Nangong Yue laughed but did not speak.


    The official language white also does not worry, again way: "I do not know the girl and that three Prince have what hatred?"


    Nangong Yue still didn''t speak. The official Bai said to himself, "now that the emperor is in his prime and the prince is growing up, the Court seems to be increasingly stable, but in fact there are many crises. Not to mention the rebellion of the previous dynasties in the south of the Yangtze River in recent years, and the vassal kings are powerful. In their territory, I am afraid that the common people only know about the vassal kings, but not the emperors. In a few years, the establishment of the crown prince will cause a bloody storm in the court hall. Although the Queen''s mother was powerful, she was not liked by the emperor. The emperor''s five sons were young, weak and sick. It was hard to say whether they could live to the time of competing for the throne. " His eyes twinkled a few times, and his index finger gently touched the table top, "the great prince''s mother died early, his mother''s family was humble, and the great prince himself was very mediocre. I''m afraid he had no connection with the throne. The other princes either died early or were young. In other words, the dispute between the second prince and the third prince might be the final choice. These two princes are intelligent and highly valued by the emperor. The imperial concubine and Liu Fei are also favored by the emperor In the end, it is hard to say who will be able to ascend to the supreme position. " His voice was gentle and calm. It was said that it was like a spring, moistening the heart and lungs, but the content of the words was like a storm.


    Although Nangong Yue did not speak, he was shocked. He is a reborn man, and naturally knows the development of the previous life. But this official language white unexpectedly also can analyze according to the present situation seven eight, is indeed the natural longitudinal genius.


    She pursed her lips and finally said slowly, "since Mr. Rong has met my requirements, I will not break my promise. I''m willing to treat the childe... "


    The official language Bai is still calm and calm, clearly related to his body poison, he did not even show a glimmer of joy, it seems that everything is in his control. "Thank you very much, miss."


    "But this condition needs to be changed..." Nangong Yue raised his eyes and looked at him. His childish face exuded wisdom not belonging to this age.


    Official language white eyebrow tail a pick, show a touch of smile rather than smile, as if to know that Nangong Yue should be to sit on the ground price, gently said: "girl, please say."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Nangong Yue didn''t bother to argue with him, but said lightly: "Mr. Rong, I don''t need you to serve me for five years! You only need to do five things for me Nangong Yue has a plan of his own. Since she has paid such a big risk, and the official Bai Su comes to be a man with clear gratitude and resentment, he only asked him to do five things. Now it seems that he has suffered a great loss. However, it is better to let him always have a debt to himself in order to draw a line between them with five years of trading After all, he is not a thing in the pool. Once there is no residual poison in this life, he will be able to go further than the previous life!


    There was an obvious surprise in the white eyes of the official language. He looked at Nangong Yue deeply, as if he wanted to see through all the secrets in her heart, or to speculate on her intentions.


    Of course, he knew that the trade terms he proposed were unfair to him, and Nangong Yue would benefit greatly from it. But now it was he who wanted her - he needed her to take unnecessary risks.


    How can we persuade her?


    When he wrote her the first note, he had carefully considered it for a long time


    He once heard a friend say a wise saying: if there are 50% profits, businessmen will take risks; if they have double profits, they will dare to trample on all the laws of the world; if they have three times of profits, they will dare to commit any crime and even risk being beheaded.


    If he wants Nangong Yue to take great risks to help himself, he must provide her with profits that she can''t refuse But he didn''t expect that Nangong Yue would push away the benefits that he almost got.


    Although in the heart is surprised, but the official language white certainly cannot refuse this extremely advantageous condition to oneself, nods should be under. Two high fives for alliance!


    "I''ll do your first treatment today." Nangong Yue looked dignified and said, "please ask someone to prepare a quiet room, so as not to be disturbed and give up all the previous achievements!"


    "It doesn''t have to be said, girl. We''ve been ready for it." Manager Wang can''t wait to answer.


    Nangong Yue continued: "then what I told you to prepare on the note is ready?"


    "That''s nature." "Girl, please come here," he said Said, he leads the way in front, leads the south palace Yue to enter the wing room''s inner chamber.


    In the inner room, as expected, she had prepared the large tub, large steamer, two large water tanks, hundreds of silver needles, many herbs and a large screen.


    Nangong Yue nodded with satisfaction and said, "first fill 70% of the bath bucket with water, and then put herbs into it according to what I said..."


    Small four immediately forward, he looked thin, but the strength is very great, and then he picked up the water tank and poured the water into the bath bucket, and saw how proud Mei was.


    After that, Nangong Yue gave out a series of names of herbs: "five coins of green vines, half of peanut leaves, one or two alum, five coins of reed roots, one or two gypsum..."


    Only half a cup of tea is enough to give up all the herbs. Then, Nangong Yue said again: "now put the bath barrel on the steamer."


    Xiao Si did it again, and the fire was made by manager Wang himself After a column of incense time, Nangong Yue tried the water temperature, and then he said to the official, "Mr. Rong, now you can take the Chinese clothes into the bath bucket."


    The king, looking at the mist cupboard, couldn''t stop him! It''s too dangerous to cook frogs in warm water. If you''re not careful, you''ll kill people! " Manager Wang is not alarmist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    Nangong Yue did not say any words of defense, but looked at the official White with a smile, with a trace of provocation in his eyes, as if to say, so dangerous, dare you jump!


    "No harm." The official language Bai calmly said, "there is no doubt about employing people. Since I want to cooperate with Nangong girl, I naturally want to believe in the girl''s ability. Nangong girl''s rent-out father is a miracle Doctor Lin Jingchen. How could she not deal with the "thousand night robbery"


    Manager Wang was surprised and asked, "but is that Doctor Lin, who is known as the first miracle doctor in the world, just like the second life of Bian Que and Hua Tuo?" It is said that the miraculous Doctor Lin can pull the dead back from the ghost gate!


    Yi Mei said with pride, "that''s nature."


    "A thousand night robbery?" However, Nangong Yue said with a sarcastic smile, "it''s so light to say that the world''s first strange poison is really extraordinary. You should know that this "thousand night robbery" comes from a plant in the Miao Autonomous Region. When its fruit is fresh, it is like the most delicious fruit in the world, but once the fruit is dried, it is one of the most lethal poisons in the world. Miao people are very good at using poison. They make poison from this fruit. The heart and pulse of people who eat it are damaged. Every time the toxin is committed, the body will decline once more, and more frequently and more seriously. If the drug is not controlled in time, the black hair will turn gray within a thousand nights, and the muscles will age rapidly at an amazing speed. A fresh young child will be tortured into a crane hair chicken skin The old man After three years, if there is no antidote, Dara Jinxian can''t cure it, and the death is like a corpse! "


    In fact, manager Wang and Xiao Si have known about this for a long time. Now, if you listen to Nangong Yue carefully, you can''t help looking bad.


    At the moment, he put down his mind, but he wanted to frighten her. It''s true that a person can''t be judged by his appearance. Since she knows the "thousand night robbery" very well, she also agrees to treat him. I''m afraid she has some real skills. He bowed his hands respectfully and said, "I''ll trouble you to cure the young master."


    "Mr. Rong, I''ll wait outside the screen. Please call me when you are good And take off the mask from your face. " Nangong Yue said and walked outside the screen. Although doctors do not avoid men and women, but after all, she is only a 10-year-old girl. It is too shocking for others to watch a man undress.


    Behind the screen came a rustling undressed body, followed by the fourth respectfully said: "young master, I help you..."


    With a burst of water, the official language Bai Wenrun''s voice sounded again: "Nangong girl, I''m ready."


    Nangong Yue went around the screen and saw that Guan yubai was sitting in a big bath tub. The human skin mask on his face had been removed, revealing his beautiful and pale face. At the moment, a face was steamed with hot steam, which seemed to have a strange and weak beauty.


    Nangong Yue took a look at the king''s manager and Xiao Si, and asked, "are you going to guard here?"


    "That''s nature!" Manager Wang and Xiao Si said with one voice, and the tone was very firm. Each other seems to have a look at each other.


    "It''s OK." Nangong Yue also didn''t insist on it, "just remember that when I treat, you should keep absolutely quiet and don''t make noise at will! The so-called mistake is a thousand miles. We must not allow any mistakes in this treatment! " Her face was solemn. Nangong Yue also knew that it would be unrealistic to drive them all away. After all, she and they were almost vegetarian. It was a real challenge to trust them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Concerning childe, manager Wang and Xiao Si all nodded solemnly.


    During this period, the official language Bai did not say a word, just sit quietly in the bath bucket. However, with the help of a cup of tea, the water in the bath bucket began to bubble and make a sound. Bai Yuanben''s pale face became flushed, which made his face beautiful. Big drops of sweat dropped down from his forehead and gently crossed his fluttering eyelashes like cicada wings. Along the exquisite clavicle, it was hidden in the midcoat.


    It''s really the world''s best! Nangong Yue looked at Xinsheng and sighed. Soon, she took back her mind and began to pay attention to the situation of official language


    However, in a moment, the water in the bath barrel rolled more fiercely, as if to boil. The white eyebrows and eyes of the official language loomed in the mist, just like the immortal who wanted to fly.


    Shopkeeper Wang looked at nangongyue from time to time, like an ant on a hot pot, until he came to the bathtub and sprinkled a kind of white powder Soon, the hot water in the bath bucket will return to calm, no longer toss, and listen to Nangong Yue: "you can put out the fire." Then he put the heart down.


    But soon, manager Wang''s heart came to his throat again. Because Nangong Yue actually took a silver needle to prick Baihui Point on the top of his head and Yintang acupoint in his eyebrow.


    Shopkeeper Wang was so scared that his soul would fly. If these two caves were planted in a solid way, they would be killed. But see small four did not respond, and think of the warning of Nangong Yue before, can only bear not to speak out. Fortunately, after the silver needle was pricked down, he did not see any discomfort in the official language, and he was a little relieved.


    In such a short period of time, the manager''s heart was like riding a roller coaster, and the excitement was tight.


    Nangong Yue continued to use needles for the official language Bai with an expression of concentration. Her hands were simple and her fingers danced fast. She only saw a shadow created by her fingers and silver needles The others were stunned.


    After a while, behind the white official language, they were covered with silver needles of different lengths like hedgehogs.


    Manager Wang said to himself, "no wonder you have to prepare so many silver needles."?


    After a short time, Nangong Yue estimated that the time was almost over, and skillfully took back the silver needles one by one


    When she took back the last silver needle, Yi Mei went to Nangong Yue and wiped the thin sweat on her forehead.


    Then Nangong Yue walked around the tub to Guan yubai and said, "you can come out after staying in it for another column of incense. In these days, remember not to worry, think, be angry and angry!"


    He opened his eyes slightly. Whether it can be done or not is another matter.


    Nangong Yue didn''t care. After all, it was someone else''s body. After all, she did her duty as a doctor. Then, she and Yi Mei went to the outside room of the wing room for tea and snacks.


    After another stick of incense, Guan yubai appeared in front of Nangong Yue again. He changed his white robe with silver stripes, and gave Nangong Yue a smile, like the spring breeze on his face, inexpressibly elegant and out of the dust, like heaven and man. Behind him, there are also smiling shopkeeper Wang and Xiao Si, who also holds a tray in his hand.


    "Nangong three girls," Guan yubai motioned to the shopkeeper Wang to put the things on the table and said, "this is the tea that Rong selected for the girl. Please accept it with smile."


    However, Nangong Yue did not accept: "Mr. Rong, you are welcome. I still have to pay for the tea." Yi Mei went to pay the tea money with shopkeeper Wang.


    "It''s up to the girl." The soft voice of Bai Wen in the official language rang out slowly, "let me see that the girl likes the small spots in our shop, so I specially ordered the servant to pack one for the girl to take back. Please don''t refuse


    "Thank you very much Nangong Yue got up and blessed his body with white blessing. The dim sum had a faint aroma of tea, and she really liked it. Moreover, this snack is unique to Qingyue tea house, which can''t be bought anywhere else When she got back to the house, she could say that she had been staying in the tea house for a long time because she liked this kind of small spot. After all, she spent a lot of time on the diagnosis and treatment of official language white, and there must be a statement.


    After leaving with the official language Bai, Nangong Yue went back to Nangong mansion in a carriage.


    **In the meantime, nangongyue went to Qingyue tea house to treat Guan yubai several times.


    At the end of July, the weather was getting hotter and hotter, and the cicadas chirped incessantly, which made Su Qingping even more annoyed and walked impatiently in the room.


    It''s been more than a month What should she do, what to do


    She was holding her fingers tightly and walking anxiously around the room.


    Seeing this, Liu Rong couldn''t help asking, "girl, what''s wrong with you?"


    Su Qingping suddenly stares at Liurong, hesitating in her heart. She doesn''t know if she should tell Liurong about it.


    But turning to think of their relationship with Nangong Cheng, Liurong is clear, I dare not dare to go out and talk nonsense.


    You should know that once she and Nangong Cheng''s private life is publicized, Liurong''s first small life is not guaranteed.


    Thinking of this, Su Qingping opened her mouth. "Liurong, I seem to have a body."Liu Rong was so scared that he gave a cry of fright. It took a long time to stammer: "girl, are you sure? Is there a mistake? "


    Su Qingping was a little annoyed and said, "I don''t know my own body. It''s late this month."


    Hearing his words, Liu Rong''s heart was cold. As Su Qingping''s intimate servant girl, she carefully calculated that yes, the girl''s monthly affairs were indeed late. But still holding a glimmer of hope in his heart, he said, "maybe it''s just that the month is late, and there''s no Or Let''s go to see a doctor secretly. Maybe it''s not... "


    "No!" Su Qingping refused, "don''t look for a doctor. I''m sure I have a body. I am not only late, but also nausea and vomiting symptoms, these are obviously the body reaction. As soon as we go to the doctor, if anyone finds out, we''re done. "


    "Well What can I do then? " The six faces are already six gods.


    Su Qingping grabbed Liurong''s hand and said, "Liurong, now I have only you around. You must help me."


    "Girl, what do you want your maid to do?" Liu Rong bit his teeth. How to find a way to solve the problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    "When I don''t make an appointment with my cousin in the woods, I''ll ask him to come out to see his cousin in the woods."


    Su Qingping orders Liurong to deliver the letter. At Haihe that night, she meets Nangong Cheng in the woods.


    "Ping''er, what''s the matter with you calling me here?" Nangong Cheng is wearing a jade belt around his waist and a pair of black soap shoes. He looks at Su Qingping tenderly with his eyebrows and eyes.


    Su Qingping''s eyebrows frowned lightly, and her face was full of melancholy. "Cousin, I have it."


    "What Have you got it Nangong Cheng looks at a loss and obviously doesn''t understand.


    "I mean I''m happy."


    "Really? Ping''er, you mean we have children Nangong Cheng holds Su Qingping''s hand in surprise, but soon he seems to think of something. His face changes, "no, this child can''t stay!"


    "Cousin Su Qingping''s face is not good-looking.


    Nangong Cheng explains in a hurry: "Ping''er, listen to me. We haven''t got married yet, so we can''t have this child! If you let people know, the future of this child... "


    Su Qingping shook her head in tears. Naturally, she understood that the child, if born, would have the reputation of being a bastard and his future would be ruined. And she''s not going to end up in a good way. Unless she can quickly find someone to marry and find a father for her child, she can''t find a candidate in such a short time. What''s more, she doesn''t want to leave Nangong mansion.


    The child can''t be saved, but it can''t be sacrificed in vain. And she thinks it''s not enough to take away the children. As long as Nangong Cheng is willing to marry herself, everything will be solved.


    "Cousin, I know this child can''t stay, but this is our child, our first child. Do you have the heart to watch the crystal of our love be killed?" Su Qingping sobs silently and looks at Nangong Cheng pitifully.


    When Nangong Cheng thought of the old days when he and Su Qingping were together, he couldn''t help but feel soft. He reached out and touched Su Qingping''s cheek. He felt that his subordinates were delicate and smooth. He suddenly fell into a trance and said, "Ping''er, don''t worry. I''ll find a way to marry you!"


    When Su Qingping hears the speech, she feels happy and gently buries her head in Nangong Cheng''s chest.


    ¡­¡­


    Although he has already got the promise of Nangong Cheng, Su Qingping doesn''t know what he will open his mouth to mention this matter to Su''s family. She is absent-minded all night. Even if she goes to Su''s room to ask for peace, she is very worried.


    She hardly noticed what others were saying until Nangong Sheng suddenly said, "grandmother, in a dozen days, the Mid Autumn Festival Lantern Festival will be held on August 15. The grandson thought that after the sisters came to Wangdu, they had never gone out to play together. How about taking advantage of this rare Lantern Festival, let the grandson take the younger sisters to have a good stroll in Wangdu? What does grandmother think? "


    As soon as she said this, Su Qingping''s eyes brightened. After she came to Wangdu, she was trapped in the inner house and didn''t go out for a good time. Not only she, but also several other girls in the room were eager to try. Even the faces of some servant girls in the room showed a look of expectation. The Mid Autumn Festival Lantern Festival in Wangdu is very famous. You can not only enjoy the fancy lanterns, but also various interesting activities organized by restaurants and shops. You can also watch juggling and taste all kinds of delicious snacks. It''s exciting to think about it.


    Although Nangong Yue is a man of two generations, he has never been to the Mid Autumn Festival Lantern Festival several times, and he can''t help but look forward to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    And


    Nangong Yue takes a look at Su Qingping. Que''er replied yesterday that Su Qingping hasn''t changed her clothes this month. Looking at her more and more absent-minded these days, I''m afraid she has noticed that her monthly affairs have not come yet


    It''s time to get rid of this hidden danger.


    Nangong Yue is worried that he can''t find a good opportunity. Now it seems that the Mid Autumn Festival is a good opportunity!


    Seeing Su''s hesitation, Nangong Sheng said: "grandmother, even if the Mid Autumn Festival is a grand event in the capital of the king, many scholars, sons of aristocratic families and even famous maids will take advantage of this rare opportunity to play. The grandson will take good guard to ensure the safety of the sisters! "


    In fact, Zhao didn''t agree with her, but when she looked at her daughter''s expectant expression, she helped her side drum: "mother, you''ll get it. Our Nangong family is not that kind of old-fashioned aristocratic family. We have to raise the girls so that they can''t get out of the gate, but not step in


    "Well." Su''s mouth finally relaxed, "Ping sister, since it''s a rare Lantern Festival, you should go with it."


    "Thank you very much, aunt." Su Qingping thanks for her good fortune.


    Su''s eyes swept through the crowd one by one, and solemnly said, "on the day of the Lantern Festival, you must not lose your words and deeds, and do something that will damage the reputation of Nangong mansion."


    Naturally, all people have to promise.


    Su Shi satisfied with the place, but when her eyes fell on Nangong Xin''s body, subconsciously frowned, "brother Xin, you don''t have to go."


    Nangong Yue clenched his fist. She understood what Su meant. She must be afraid that her brother would disgrace her if she went out and that others would laugh at her for having a silly grandson.


    Nangong Xin was not happy when he heard that he couldn''t go out to play with him. However, he was always afraid of Su''s family, but he didn''t make it on the spot.


    Seeing this, Nangong Hao was elated. He jumped out on purpose and said, "grandmother, can I go?"


    Su Shi is about to agree, but Huang Shi grabs in front of her and says: "brother Hao, you are young. You''d better stay in the house." Seeing Nangong Hao''s red eyes, he was about to make a scene. Huang quickly said, "brother Hao, there are many abductors in this Lantern Festival Don''t go until you''re old. " Nangong Hao is Huang''s only son. How can she let him have an accident.


    Seeing this, Su said nothing more.


    Ten days passed by in a blink of an eye. All of a sudden, it was the mid autumn day of August 15. All the rooms went to the Rong''an Hall of Su''s family and had dinner together.


    When Nangong Yue arrived with his parents and brothers, Zhao was talking to Su about the arrangements for the Lantern Festival in the evening: "then Sheng Ge''er will take seven or eight guards to protect their sisters and their cousin Ping to join in the fun."


    Su Shi smiles and nods: "arrange by you and Sheng elder brother son good."


    The girls were radiant, and the corners of their mouths were filled with joy. It''s been more than half a year since they came to Wangdu. Until today, they really have a chance to witness the prosperity of Wangdu!


    Only Nangong Xin looked glum. Nangong Yue got close to him and whispered: "brother, I have something to ask for your help."


    Nangong Xin a listen to sister something to ask for themselves, immediately play up spirit way: "sister you say."


    "I want to go out in the evening, but Xiaobai has no one to take care of." Nangong Yue deliberately frowned and said, "brother, I can ask you to take care of it. Don''t be bullied!"


    Nangong Xin clapped her chest hard and confidently assured him, "sister, don''t worry. Xiaobai will give it to me."


    Nangong Yue''s face suddenly showed a brilliant smile and said: "brother is so nice. I''ll bring him delicious and interesting food in the evening."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    Nangong Xin was so happy that she forgot all the depression before and said, "don''t forget that sister."


    "Don''t worry, brother."


    Lin looked at their brother and sister''s friendly appearance, and his face showed a happy smile.


    At this time, the servant girl Dong''Er lifted the curtain to come in and replied, "old lady, the dinner is ready."


    Su stood up with a smile on her face and said kindly, "OK. After dinner earlier, you can go to the Lantern Festival


    "Grandmother..." Nangong Cheng took her arm and was embarrassed to be coquettish.


    After dinner, Su told Nangong Sheng to take good care of her sisters and sent them to the Lantern Festival early.


    Nangong Yue went back to his room and changed his clothes. He took Yimei and magpie to the second gate. Nangong Lin and Su Qingping were already waiting there.


    They say hello to each other. At this time, Nangong Sheng leads Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yan.


    As soon as Su Qingping saw Nangong Cheng, she said with a smile, "sister Cheng, are you and Yue going to make an appointment today? They are wearing the same color of dress."


    Nangong Yue was wearing a bright blue silk jacket with lotus flower and butterfly pattern, and a white silk skirt with white pleats.


    When they met, they did not look at each other from the ground. It''s a coincidence tonight.


    "Ah, it''s not that the third elder sister knows what the elder sister is going to wear in advance, so she wants to dress up as a sister? Oh, why didn''t you tell my sister earlier that we four sisters can wear the same clothes together? " Nangong Lin said with a smile.


    Nangong Cheng didn''t even look at Nangong Lin, she just laughed and pulled Nangong Yue''s hand. She said with a smile, "it seems that my sister and I have a good understanding. I''m not a sister of my own." Then he asked Nangong Sheng in a coquettish way: "elder brother, do you think my sister and I dress like this


    Nangong Sheng looked at her two beautiful sisters and praised them: "it''s beautiful. It''s very beautiful. It''s like two fairies. How blessed is my elder brother of the fairy


    Hearing this, Nangong Chengjiao laughed twice. Seeing that Nangong Yue had only a silk flower in her hair and no ornaments, she quickly pulled a ruby bead flower from her head and put it on Nangong Yue''s head. She said with a smile, "well, this is more like it."


    Nangong Cheng originally had a pair of ruby flowers in her hair, but now she wears them on her head with Nangong Yue. She looks more like a pair of sister flowers.


    Nangong Yue immediately took a white jade bracelet from his left wrist and put it on Nangong Cheng''s wrist. Then he raised his right wrist and shook it.


    Looking at their sister''s happy appearance, Nangong Lin is not very happy. She took a look at Nangong Yan and pretended to be curious and asked, "you are the elder sister''s own sister. The elder sister is so generous. What good things do you give you on weekdays?"


    Nangong Yan chuckled and said softly, "sister Lin, I have some, you also have. Why ask me? If you don''t believe it, you can ask the elder sister for confirmation. "


    Nangong Lin is choked and speechless. She is not thick skinned enough to go to Nangong Cheng to prove this.


    At this time, Nangong Sheng deliberately exaggerated: "my four good sisters, do you want to go to the Lantern Festival? If you go on chatting, the party will be over. "


    The four girls got into the carriage one by one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    Although it is night, the streets of Wangdu are very lively today, and the lights of tea houses and wine shops are lit up as bright as day.


    Lanterns of various shapes are placed on the vendors'' stalls. There are twelve Chinese Zodiac painted on them, various flower branches painted on them, pavilions and pavilions, and beautiful beauty. The shape is lifelike and makes people applaud.


    And the stilts, the lion dancers, the dragon lantern dancers, the flamethrowers It''s too much to see.


    The girls in Nangong mansion seldom go out of the palace, and they are dazzled.


    Along the way, Nangong Yue was the busiest one, but she promised her brother that she would bring him delicious and funny food. Therefore, Nangong Yue immediately sent Yimei to buy the snacks, and when he saw the exquisite gadgets in the street stalls, he did not hesitate to send magpie''er to buy them.


    All the way to stop and go, until everyone came to Wangdu''s famous Shenghua Salou gate, Nangong Yue did not stop.


    Today is the Mid Autumn Festival Lantern Festival. There are many gorgeous and chic lanterns hanging at the entrance of Shenghua restaurant and under the eaves of the second floor. In front of the restaurant, there are lots of people.


    Nangong Sheng is so curious that he asks him to inquire about the situation.


    After a while, the boy reported back and forth: "to the eldest young master, Shenghua restaurant is going to hold a guessing contest. It is said that if anyone can win the final guessing champion, he will get the painting of the talented woman viola."


    Viola is one of the famous talented women in the former dynasty. Her calligraphy and painting can be called a masterpiece. Many scholars in the former dynasty adore her, but this Viola only loves Liu Cheng Xiang of the former dynasty.


    It is said that Prime Minister Liu of the former dynasty was extremely talented and had been ranked as prime minister since he was young. Prime Minister Liu was not good at women, but he was only involved in Viola. At that time, the story of the two of them was widely known. But just when people thought that the couple would hold hands for a hundred years, the family of Viola was beheaded by the whole family, and the one who supervised the execution was Prime Minister Liu.


    Finally, it is said that Prime Minister Liu did not marry all his life and died at the time of the change of dynasty.


    However, with the change of dynasties and the passage of time, it is not clear how the love and hatred between Viola and Prime Minister Liu are


    Left, only the world lament the infatuation of Viola orchid, but entrusted to the non-human!


    Nangong Yue suddenly remembered that Lin, his mother, liked Viola very much. He also collected some of her calligraphy and paintings, and took them out to enjoy them from time to time. If you can get a picture of Viola, my mother will be happy.


    "Sister Yue, do you want to participate?" Nangong Cheng has always been observant, and Nangong Yue''s performance is so obvious that she can''t possibly find out.


    Nangong Yue nodded: "yes, big sister, I want to try."


    Hearing that Nangong Yue wants to take part in the guessing contest, Su Jingping, Nangong Yan and Nangong Lin are moved.


    But Nangong Cheng frowned in embarrassment. In her cognition, she felt that as a lady of great family, she should not show up in such an occasion. But the sisters were in high spirits, and she didn''t want to pour cold water on them.


    Nangong Sheng also felt that there was something wrong with her, but she couldn''t bear to think that her sisters would rarely go out of the mansion once, so she refused their request.


    Just at this time, a young man in white wearing a pig''s head mask rushed past them.


    Nangong Sheng''s eyes stopped on the other side for a moment, followed by a bright eye, and proposed: "Ping cousin, there are several younger sisters. If you want to participate in the competition, you might as well wear masks before you go."


    The girls also thought that the idea was elegant and in line with the situation of the Lantern Festival, so they were all interested in it. They quickly went to a mask shop and chose one of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    Nangong Sheng chooses a monkey mask, and Nangong Cheng uses a cat mask. Nangong Yue chooses a fox mask for himself and a tiger mask for his brother when he goes back.


    Nangong Lin and Su Qingping chose ghost mask and celestial face mask respectively. Nangong Yan chose a rabbit mask.


    After wearing their masks, they entered Shenghua restaurant together.


    The hall on the first floor of the restaurant is full of people. Most of them come to see the excitement. A small part of them come to participate in the competition, and some people come to cheer up the competitors.


    A high platform has been built in the middle of the hall on the first floor, on which there are several rows of long cases, on which there are already pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a long Tibetan blue shirt appeared on the second floor. He walked slowly down the stairs, and then stepped onto the high platform in the hall. He looked down at the crowd with a thick smile in his mouth.


    "Uncle fan, why don''t you start yet? We''ve been waiting a long time. " A young man in a light blue Sichuan Satin Robe can''t wait for the tunnel. Listening to his tone, it is obvious that he is a regular customer of the restaurant.


    Nearby immediately someone echoed: "yes, yes, let''s get started. We''ve been waiting for a long time."


    The middle-aged man, known as Uncle fan, smilingly arched his hand at the first young man who spoke and said, "it''s Mr. Zhang. Don''t worry. The annual Mid Autumn Festival guessing competition will start soon."


    As soon as the voice dropped, there was a burst of noise, applause and shouting in the hall on the first floor


    "Please be quiet, everyone." Uncle fan raised his hand and raised his voice. The hall soon became quiet.


    Uncle Fan said: "dear friends, this guessing contest is tentatively divided into 10 questions. The winner who answers ten questions correctly in a row will be the winner. You can get the painting of the talented woman viola. In the competition, if someone answers a wrong question, I''m sorry. I can only ask you to withdraw from the competition


    As soon as this was said, someone immediately said, "what if two people answered ten questions correctly?"


    "Then whoever answers quickly will be the winner." Uncle fan replied without hesitation.


    After that, no one asked any more questions.


    Uncle fan stretched out his hand to make a petition and said, "next, let''s invite all the participants to come to the stage, and each of them will choose a long plan. After I have worked out the question, we will write the answers on the paper. Note that the answer time for each question is 20 interest. If it is not answered within the specified time, it will be regarded as eliminated. "


    As soon as this was said, there was a burst of complaints in the hall, which was too short. However, no one dares to make trouble.


    "Then, please come to the stage as soon as possible. After a cup of tea, the competition will officially begin."


    After a cup of tea, many people continued to walk to the stage after the long case, including Nangong Sheng, Nangong Cheng, nangongyue, nangongyan, nangonglin and Su Qingping. The accompanying maids and guards were waiting under the stage.


    After all the participants were in place, there was a sudden sound of gongs on the right side of the hall, and someone yelled loudly: "the competition officially begins!"


    After the voice dropped, the hall on the first floor was silent. Uncle fan took out a note, but listened to a clear voice under the stage: "wait! And me


    The crowd followed the sound and saw a young man with white jade skin and bright star eyes walking towards the stage. If someone else wears a silver shirt, he may not be able to hold on. This young man is not only beautiful, but also has extraordinary bearing. A kind of arrogant and self-confident temperament is clearly distributed in his steps.


    Next to him was a little shorter boy in yellow and four strong guards. Naturally, the guard didn''t come to the stage. Only the young men in white and yellow got on the stage.


    Nangong Yue is stunned for a moment. These two are still old acquaintances. She can''t help but look at Nangong Cheng.


    Nangong Cheng nodded with understanding.


    These two people were Zhang Yusheng, Miss Zhang Jiayue, the princess of Mingyue and nangongyue, who had met before in the Duke of Enguo. Frankly speaking, the princess Mingyue still looks like a man in a man''s dress, but this Zhang Yusheng''s posturing is like a sissy, and he can''t hide it from a discerning person.


    Nangong Cheng immediately whispered a few words in her elder brother''s ear to let him know, so as not to offend the noble.


    Su Qingping also recognized the princess Mingyue. On the one hand, she wanted to get involved with the princess. On the other hand, she was afraid that the princess would forget herself and lose face.


    Looking at Qu Jiayue and Zhang Yusheng, uncle fan frowned slightly. According to the rules of previous years, after the gong sounded, he could not go to the stage again. But after spending so many years in Wangdu, he naturally saw that these two people were not ordinary people, so he immediately began to put forward a question with a smile on his face: "ladies and gentlemen, the topic of the first question is very simple, but it will be more and more difficult in the future. Now listen up. There are all kinds of pearls and agates


    Nangong Yue thought about it, and then he had the answer, which was written on the paper. The "Pearl agate" has a side "King", so the answer is "King".


    The question was really simple. Only three people went down to the platform dejectedly.


    After the Gong struck again, uncle fan began to work out the second question: "the second question, we still have to listen carefully, each question is only said once. Before and after the farewell, the wind suddenly rises, guess a word. "Nangong Yue quickly wrote on the paper - "scrape".


    Another five or six people, including Zhang Yusheng, walked by Qu Jiayue, whispered a word in her ear, and then stepped down.


    Qu Jiayue looked back at Nangong Sheng and asked, "are you the son of Nangong family?"


    Nangong Sheng didn''t want to be high-profile, but he didn''t want to avoid it. He nodded: "yes, I''m going to Nangong Sheng."


    Several people nearby heard their voices and immediately whispered with each other. The Nangong family was indeed well known among the literati.


    Qu Jiayue''s sharp eyes wandered on the masked girls near nangongsheng and said, "these girls must be Nangong''s girls." After getting rid of those who are not of the same age, she mainly focuses on Nangong Cheng, Nangong Yue and Nangong Yan, with a sense of exploration.


    Nangong Sheng had heard of this Mingyue princess before. She seemed to have a problem with her sister Nangong Cheng. She was afraid that the other party would target her sister. She just said vaguely: "it''s rare to have a mid autumn Festival Lantern Festival. I''d like to take some younger sisters out for a visit."


    The competition continues. As Uncle Fan said, one problem is more difficult than the other, and more and more people step down after each question


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    Nangong Yue has passed five passes in a row. By this time, the number of participants has been reduced by more than half. Nangong Yan, Nangong Lin and Su Qingping do not know when they have been out of the game, leaving her, Nangong Cheng and Nangong Sheng on stage. And then Her eyes fell on the contestant on her left, and the teenager with pig''s head mask actually stayed. Then I look forward to the right And the princess Mingyue is still here.


    Nangongyue is looking at others, and others are looking at her. Qu Jiayue looks back and forth between nangongyue and Nangong Cheng.


    Uncle fan then put forward the sixth question: "in the rare years of ancient China, love is offered and a word is typed."


    Nangong Yue immediately glanced at the young man wearing a pig''s head mask from the corner of his eye. He did not want to write, but felt a headache. It seemed that it was not easy for him to win the painting.


    This question has given Nangong Cheng a brush After the seventh question, nangongsheng and qujiayue were also painted down. Qu Jiayue deliberately circled around nangongyue, leaving a meaningful sentence behind her: "Nangong girl is not only outstanding in her piano skills, but also very quick in her brain!" With that, he stepped down.


    Nangong Yue is still standing in the same place calmly. She has never heard cruel words in her previous life. Qu Jiayue''s skill is far from perfect. Moreover, since Qu Jiayue calls herself "Nangong girl", it seems that she is mistaken for her elder sister Nangong Cheng.


    There were only four people left on the court. They were all wearing masks, so they could not see their faces clearly. They could only infer from their body shape and clothes that three were men and one was a young girl.


    And this little girl is naturally Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Sheng and others are surprised that Nangong Yue can hold on till now, which is not to say how difficult the riddle is. If you go back and think about it carefully, most people can come up with the answer. It''s only when you are on this stage, in full view of the public, that the time to think about the answer is so short that it seems rare.


    The guessing game is going on


    "The eighth question, Beijing welcomes the north and South tourists, type a word."


    "Question nine..."


    After two consecutive questions, only Nangong Yue and the boy with pig head mask were left on the stage.


    "First of all, congratulations on entering the final round, but there can only be one champion, so there is no need to write the last question. Whoever answers quickly and accurately is the winner. Do you have any objection? "


    Nangong Yue and the "pig head mask" all nodded and did not express opposition.


    In this way, uncle Fan said the riddle of the tenth question: "a group of geese chase the boat for a tour."


    "Words!" Nangong Yue opened his mouth and came, but to her surprise, "pig head mask" actually told the answer with her, and the other party''s voice seemed a little familiar.


    Two people actually hit a draw, how should this judge? Uncle fan was a little puzzled. The atmosphere was a little stagnant for a moment.


    "Uncle fan, now there are two champions. Isn''t this prize going to be divided into two?"


    Other onlookers also whispered, which made the atmosphere more lively.


    Uncle fan was worthy of having seen the big scenes. He soon calmed down and sighed, "this is the 10th guessing contest of Shenghua restaurant. It''s the first time that this kind of situation has happened. This girl and the young master are really very intelligent indeed After a pause, he added, "it''s a pity that there is only one picture of this painting. If you don''t object to it, fan will make another question to divide the victory and defeat. What do you think?" He asked in a consultative tone.


    "Pig head mask" did not want to say: "that''s the topic."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    Nangong Yue was shocked. She just felt that the voice was familiar to her. Now she finally recognized that the boy with pig''s head mask was Xiao Yi!


    Nangong Yue''s eyebrows twitch when Xiao Yizi walks by in front of the restaurant before the competition starts. At that time, Xiao Yi had put on the pig''s head mask, but he did not. Therefore, Xiao Yi must know who he is.


    After thinking about what happened in the manor last time, Nangong Yue made up his mind and said in a low voice to Uncle fan: "manager fan, there''s no need to try again. I''m willing to quit. I''ll give the painting to this young master." Finish. I want to turn around and leave.


    Who knows she just took a step, Xiao Yi stopped her with a vigorous step. He said with a smile, "Hey, what do you mean, do you look down on me?"


    Nangong Yue feels a sudden pain in his head. It seems that someone has not played enough. She stroked her forehead, but said, "well, it''s better to continue." On the other hand, Nangong Yue also breathed a sigh of relief. Listening to his tone, it seems that his persuasion that night still worked. His temperament did not seem to have changed too much because of his assassination and betrayal that night.


    However, Xiao Yi was not satisfied with Nangong Yue''s compromise. On the contrary, he was not happy and said, "no, you will lose to me intentionally later."


    Nangong Yue only felt a weak feeling in his heart, "then what do you say?"


    Xiao Yi stroked his chin twice with his right hand, pondered for a moment, and said something that made people want to vomit blood: "it''s better to divide the prize into two, one half for each."


    Nangong Yue really wants to split his head to see what kind of structure it is. What''s the difference between this painting and waste paper! He did it on purpose!


    Nangong Yue naturally won''t agree, can only open his mouth to guarantee: "you don''t worry, I won''t deliberately pretend to lose to you." Then she said in a very confident voice, "and I''m sure I''ll beat you."


    "What if you don''t win me?" Xiao Yi then asked.


    "If I don''t win, I''ll be half done by then!" Nangong Yue said very simply. Anyway, if you don''t win, you''ll have to make a fuss and say it''s your own way of letting water Moreover, she is 90% sure that the one who really wants to release water is Xiao Yi I don''t know why, Xiao Yi seems to be flattering her today. Nangong Yue is surprised by his idea.


    "All right." Xiao Yi''s tone is very reluctant, but he is very proud. Last time, he made trouble for the stinky girl in the manor. He just didn''t know how to make amends. Look, he really wanted to doze off, so someone sent pillows, and the opportunity was automatically delivered to the door! My gift is absolutely aboveboard!


    At this time, a man in the shape of a boy hurried to the high platform and handed uncle fan a piece of paper with both hands respectfully.


    Uncle fan took it and said, "usually when we get to the tenth puzzle, we will screen out the champion. I didn''t expect that this time there was a little accident. Now I''ll work out another one, hoping to score higher and lower." With that, he unfolded the paper and read the riddle, "the two sharp points are as white as silver. It''s hard to be a man without me in the world, but someone has to guess me to be a wise man in the world."


    Nangongfu and his party looked at nangongyue on the stage. If Nangong Yue guessed it, he would easily get a famous painting worth 1000 Liang.


    Nangong Lin was envious and envious. She turned her eyes and looked at Nangong Cheng. She provoked: "big sister, I didn''t expect that the three sisters were so powerful that we were all compared."


    Under the mask of Nanlin, she is not willing to be masked. Yue''s sister, Cheng Cheng Cheng, is not as clever as she is in her mind


    Nangong Lin choked and couldn''t speak.


    At this time, the south palace Yue on the stage a little thought, then has opened his mouth to say the answer: "meters."


    This time, although Xiao Yi also opened his mouth, he deliberately followed the ending of Nangong Yue.


    Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue and said with a smile, "this girl is really powerful. If you win, that painting belongs to you. I lost. "


    Nangong Yue''s look at Xiao Yi is complicated. Once, her awe for Xiao Yi was only from the impression of previous life. Now Xiao Yi is just a dandy in her eyes. In addition to his good skills, he is idle all day and has nothing to do! Today, it seems that killing God is worthy of being a god of killing. It is not only extraordinary in martial arts, but also has the talent to lead soldiers and fight, and his mind is also extremely intelligent.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yi, but he saw that Fang Zheng was looking at himself attentively, and his eyes were gentle as if to drip water. Nangong Yue felt a shiver in his heart.


    Illusion, must be illusion!


    How could Xiao Yi look at himself with such eyes!


    Either he is dazzled, or Xiao Yi''s eyes are out.


    At this time, uncle fan handed the Viola painting to nangongyue with a smile on his face.


    Nangong Yue looked at the "hard won" painting in his hand, but what he thought was that he had to leave here quickly. Otherwise, Xiao Yizi will not know what.After that, Nangong Yue stepped down from the stage in the applause of the onlookers, and joined the Nangong mansion. Then he left Shenghua restaurant. He was relieved.


    "Congratulations to my third sister. I didn''t expect that she was so good at guessing riddles. After this stop, you can really be called the first intelligent person in Wangdu! " Nangong Lin is so sour that she tries to recruit hatred value for nangongyue.


    "There''s someone out there, there''s a day out there. I just won dozens of people, but I don''t dare to call myself that way. What''s more, this riddle is just a heresy. I''m afraid that a scholar like my elder brother doesn''t know how to play with these things on weekdays The corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth curved, "however, still want to thank four younger sister''s praise."


    Nangong Lin only felt that the heart was blocked. She didn''t want to praise Nangong Yue.


    At this time, Su Qingping giggled and said, "today, I''ve opened my eyes. I didn''t expect that our Yue''s sister was hiding."


    "I''m flattered." Nangong Yue not salty to block back back, "feet have short, inch has strong. I''m just a little better than others in this one


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    "The third elder sister is too sorry. Today, you are in the limelight." Nangong Lin covered her mouth and chuckled.


    Nangong Yue looked at Nangong Lin with a smile, and asked deliberately, "does the fourth sister want to be in the limelight?"


    Nangong Linton couldn''t speak. Should he admit that he wanted to be in the limelight?


    Speak out, will only make people laugh off big teeth! Ruined her reputation! Nangong Yue is really hateful!


    Nangong Lin was so angry that she could only say in a hard voice, "how can three elder sisters talk like this! I didn''t say I wanted to be in the limelight. "


    "In that case, why does the fourth sister think that I win the game just to be in the limelight?" Nangong Yue pretended to be surprised.


    Nangong Lin is tongue tied. She doesn''t mean it at all, but what she just said seems to reveal this meaning. Hateful, she was actually surrounded by Nangong Yue!


    "Four sisters, three sisters can win the guessing game is a good thing, it has nothing to do with not showing off." Nangong Cheng''s tone revealed a trace of displeasure, "if you can''t speak, don''t speak, so as to avoid misunderstanding. In front of your own sisters, you can also understand that you are young and ignorant. If you are outside, it will damage the reputation of Nangong mansion. "


    Nangong Linton is very quiet. If Nangong Cheng goes to sue her grandmother, she may have another meal. In the heart is indignant unceasingly, they two are the di room Di female, with the same spirit, how also can''t fight them two. But Nangong Yue is now looking better and better, and has the potential to catch up with Nangong. Isn''t Nangong Cheng jealous at all? There is no idea in my heart? no She doesn''t believe Nangong is so generous!


    Su Qingping smiles and comes to the end of the court: "as Cheng said, sister Lin is young. If you are a sister, you should teach well."


    Nangong Lin looked at Su Qingping gratefully and thought, "yes, I''m younger than them. Even if I say something wrong, I''ll just say no. why should I beat people and shake my face?".


    Nangong Yue said nonchalantly: "pingbiao Gu said that my elder sister and I, as well as the second elder sister, will certainly teach the fourth sister well in the future." Speaking of later, there was something meaningful in the tone.


    Nangong Lin almost blurted out and wanted to say that she was good and didn''t need to be taught by them. But when she thought of what had just happened, she swallowed back.


    At this time, Su Qingping suddenly pointed to a stall on the opposite side and said, "eh, is it selling mung bean cakes there?" The point is obviously to shift the subject.


    "Big brother, can I go and buy some?" Unexpectedly, Nangong Yan, who has always been reticent, opened his mouth.


    Nangong Sheng nodded and said, "if you want, let the servant girl go."


    Nangong Yan hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice: "my aunt likes to eat this. I want to choose some flavors for her."


    "Big brother, why don''t we go and have a look together, and take some back for my grandmother, my mother and my aunt." Nangong Cheng suggests.


    "No problem." Nangong Sheng nodded and agreed.


    In this way, a group of people rushed to the stall across the street.


    The stall was set up by a fat middle-aged aunt. When she saw so many people coming, she immediately burst into laughter and called on the people very attentively.


    Nangong Yue saw that the stall and the owner were clean, and the cakes were selling well, so he bought some along with him. Just when she told Yimei to put away the mung bean cake, a large group of people suddenly came over, and several people cried out: "look! Here comes the dragon and lion dance


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    With this call, the pedestrians around were boiling, as if a river into the sea in the same direction crazy.


    Just between the fingers of Kung Fu, Nangong Yue was pushed by the stream of people to walk a good section of the road, "Yi Mei..." She turned her head to find Yimei and other Nangong family members, but after looking for most of the circle, she saw that everywhere her eyes could reach were black heads, and she could not see her familiar faces.


    Nangong Yue tried several times to get out of the stream of people, but she could only go further and further passively. She was so crowded that she couldn''t change her direction at all, so she could only continue to walk with the flow of people.


    Drums, gongs and cheers came from time to time, and the dancing red dragon could be seen from time to time in front of her. However, Nangong Yue didn''t want to appreciate it. She walked along with the stream of people for a cup of tea. Finally, she saw an alley beside her and turned into it. She was relieved.


    She has to make up with her family soon!


    Nangong Yue walked in the alley for a while, only to find that the alley was a dead end alley and could not get out at all.


    Nangong Yue looked back again. Though the stream of people was no longer surging at the entrance of the alley, it was still crowded, like a wall of iron blocking the exit.


    At present, my best choice is to stay in the alley, waiting for the crowd to disperse or people from the house


    Nangong Yue looked around again, but suddenly heard a man''s frivolous laugh behind him: "Yo, everyone, come and have a look. There is a little beauty here. Although she hasn''t opened her body long, her skin looks really good. It''s not too cold."


    "Yes, yes, boss. Look at her clothes, tut Tut, the material is very good, a look is the daughter of a wealthy family. If you can hold her, you should be able to exchange a lot of money. " Another sharp male voice chimed in.


    "What''s more, maybe we''ll hire the eldest son-in-law." The second rough boy laughs.


    Nangong Yue sneers in his heart. How can a curfew think about himself. She quickly took out the long prepared ecstasy powder from her belt and slowly turned around. Three men who described rudeness were standing at the entrance of the lane, followed by five or six people.


    "I don''t want to be the son-in-law of your family, but it''s good to catch this little beauty and exchange a few silver and flowers!" The speaker was a man in his twenties. He should be the first one to speak. However, his eyebrows were slightly scattered, his eyes were as big as an ox, his skin was slightly dark, and his fingers were still twirling his nostrils. He looked very obscene.


    "The boss said so." A thin, long faced young man on his left flattered the tunnel.


    "Boss..." Another short and fat man rubbed his hands and said, "the brothers haven''t eaten meat for several days. This little beauty, small or small, is better than being a woman or a baby." As he said that, his eyes were full of lust.


    Nangong Yue looked at several people in front of him in disgust. It seems that they are just ordinary punks. It is not particularly difficult to deal with them. If they dare to do it, they will never be merciful, teach them to taste the power of their own self-made ecstasy powder.!


    The old man slapped at the back of the chubby face and said, "what do you know? With money, what kind of beauty can''t be found? The most important thing is to catch the little beauty for money


    "Zhu San, the boss is right. In case the little beauty is upset, we will not have both money and money. " "Slender face" shook his head and said, "I''ve heard that these girls from big families are very important to their names. If they die, we won''t get any money."


    Nangong Yue didn''t relax her guard because of this. She didn''t believe that these little thugs would be so "kind" and only wanted money instead of lust.


    "Dog two, what do you say?" Zhu San was so anxious that he said, "catch her and just exchange money? Who knows if she is really a big family girl, maybe she is just a little maid! I''ve heard that some of the maids are no worse dressed than those masters. "


    "Well, what Zhu San said is reasonable." The boss touched his chin and flashed a calculation in his eyes, "if it''s just a servant girl, it can''t change much money."


    "Boss, I have an idea." Gouerlian was busy.


    "Say it


    "Whether it''s a girl or a servant girl, it''s OK to sell her for money. If it''s sold far away, no one knows." "The little beauty is covered by a mask, but according to my experience of gouer, she must be very good! This young girl is easy to teach. There are many people who want it, and the price is certainly not low. "


    "Good idea." The eldest brother agreed and nodded. With a wave of his hand, he took the two hands and went to Nangong Yue. "First, I''ll catch her, take off the mask and inspect the goods. If you accept a pockmarked girl, it will be a big loss."


    "The boss said so." Zhu Sany Ma Dang rushed to Nangong Yue first, "let the small one come first to help you inspect the goods."


    Nangong Yue does not move. He plans to wait for Zhu San, who is called Zhu San, to attack him with ecstasy powder. However, the best way to catch the boss is to catch the king first!


    It''s a pity that Nangong Yue didn''t have a chance. At this time, a white figure flashed by like lightning and blocked Nangong Yue in front of him, and hit Zhu San''s fat face with a fist."Ah Zhu San made a scream like a pig, covered his nose with pain, and blood flowed from his fat fingers.


    The white shadow turned his head and looked at Nangong Yue. He could not hide his concern in his tone. He asked, "smelly girl, are you ok?"


    Nangong Yue was shocked. It turned out that Xiao Yi was the one who came. He still wore the pig''s head mask on his face.


    She suppressed the surprise in the heart, shook her head to Xiao Yi and said, "I''m ok."


    Xiao Yi sees that Nangong Yue is OK. He breathes a sigh of relief and looks at the gang of thugs like a torch.


    Zhu San covered his face in embarrassment and went to the eldest brother with a painful cry and Howling: "boss, you should take revenge for the little one."


    "Go, useless thing!" The eldest brother pushed Zhu San away rudely, looked at Xiao Yi, and scolded fiercely: "boy, you''d better not meddle in your business, or you''ll lose your life!"


    Xiao Yi did not move. He looked at them calmly and chuckled, "Oh, is it? But I can''t ignore this business. Just now this girl won me in Shenghua restaurant. If something happened to her at this time, others might think that I can''t afford to lose and kill me secretly! At that time, I can''t argue Although he is a faint smile, but look at the eyes of those gangsters is like a thousand years of ice, cold and piercing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    "Boss, what to do?" Dog 2 was seen to be cold at the bottom of his heart and looked at the eldest.


    However, the boss was very angry and said, "Stinky boy, you can''t drink without eating or drinking. Brothers, give it to me Then he went straight to Xiao Yi.


    "Yes, boss." The five or six little thugs in the back answered and followed them in a hurry. They all drew out their silver daggers.


    Zhu Er and dog look at each other closely.


    Xiao Yi snorted, and his voice was full of disdain. When the gang rushed to him, he made several people fall down and eat shit.


    The boss was obviously the best one among the gangsters. He dodged back sensitively. He was so angry that his lungs would explode. He said in a loud voice, "it''s useless! Get up and surround him for me. I don''t believe it. There are so many of us who can''t beat him! "


    The gangsters kept saying, "ouch, ouch", but they still got up from the ground and rushed to Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi skilfully dodged from left to right, swam among the gangsters, with a graceful posture.


    Although Nangong Yue knows that Xiao Yi''s martial arts are good, he is still a little worried when he sees that the other party is not only a large number of people, but also each holds a murder weapon.


    At this time, Zhu San picked up a stick from the ground, grinned grimly and approached Xiao Yi''s back. However, Xiao Yi was absorbed in dealing with the siege of his front four thugs, as if he didn''t notice that there was a threat behind him.


    "Xiao Yi, be careful of the back." Nangong Yue couldn''t help crying out.


    Xiao Yi body twist, avoided Zhu San''s Secret attack, mercilessly kicked in Zhu San''s chest.


    Zhu Sanmu snorted, "wow" to spit out a mouthful of blood, holding his chest back several steps, the stick fell to the ground. Xiao Yi bent down to pick up the stick. His figure flashed, and he appeared in front of Zhu San. The sound of "Dong" knocked on Zhu San''s head.


    Zhu San didn''t even have time to scream, so he fell to the ground in a daze and was obviously knocked out.


    After Xiao Yi beat Zhu San away, other gangsters besieged him again. This time, Xiao Yi had a stick in his hand, just like God''s help. He knocked out one of them, and in a moment, he beat those thugs to pieces.


    Nangong Yue''s heart was suddenly clear, speechless to help forehead. It seems that Xiao Yi was just playing with these gangsters at the beginning. It''s really unnecessary to worry about him!


    Seeing that all his subordinates are not Xiao Yi''s opponents, the boss is in a hurry. He turns to nangongyue''s idea and pours at nangongyue in vain to catch her.


    Nangong Yue gave a cold smile and was not in a hurry. Her delicate hand raised a white mist in the air, facing the boss.


    Xiao Yi saw that the boss wanted to fight Nangong Yue. He wanted to rush over and have a hero to save the beauty, but he didn''t want the beauty to be rich. Then I fixed my eyes and saw that there was still silver light in the white fog. It was actually several silver needles!


    His heart suddenly secretly laugh that the boss does not have long eyes, it is better to let himself beat a meal to have a good time!


    Sure enough, the boss soon fell into bad luck. He didn''t prevent Nangong Yue from having such a move. When he was touched by the white fog, he immediately felt soft and fell to the ground.


    This is just the beginning -


    after a while, he only felt pain and itching all over his body. When he felt pain, he only felt bone marrow pain; when itching, he wanted to scratch a layer of skin. "Ouch! Ouch He cried and cried on the ground.


    The gang''s subordinates saw that their own boss had become such a look, and they were immediately dumbfounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    "Boss." The second dog barked and rushed to the boss, but did not dare to touch him, for fear that he would also be infected.


    "Nvxia Forgive me... " The boss finally couldn''t bear this kind of inhuman torture and began to beg for mercy again and again, "I dare not. Nvxia, they are all small people who have eyes but don''t know Mount Tai. You have a large number of adults. Let go of the small ones! "


    Xiao Yi walked over, raised his feet and kicked the old man twice. He said coldly, "who sent you?"


    "No No one... " The boss denied it.


    "Nobody? So you''re the main culprit? " Xiao Yi said lazily, "if you are an accomplice, you can forgive me and deal with you lightly. Since they are the main culprit, let''s keep their lives. "


    The people were scared out of their wits. This pair of men and women is simply a pair of living Yama, really want their lives, it is easy.


    A gangster screamed in fear: "you You can''t do this. There''s no royal law. "


    "Have you ever obeyed the law of the king?" Xiao Yi''s voice was as cold as ice dregs and trampled on the boss''s chest.


    The gangsters felt as if they had fallen into a hole in the ice, and they could not speak any more. To tell you the truth, apart from killing people and setting fire to others, they have done a lot of other bad things. If we really follow the king''s law, we will have to sit through the bottom of the prison.


    At the thought of this, the gangsters only felt cold sweat on their backs.


    At this time, Zhu San wakes up. Seeing that the frame is not correct, he quickly climbs out like a snail and tries to steal away. He thought nobody was aware of it, but he didn''t know that all this had already fallen into Xiao Yi''s eyes. Xiao Yi lifted his right foot slightly, and a stone on the ground flew out like a bullet and hit Zhu San''s life gate heavily.


    Zhu San fell to the ground with a "plop" sound and fell on his mouth. He vomited the mud from his mouth and repeatedly begged for mercy: "hero, spare your life! Spare your life


    "Say it Xiao Yi drank softly.


    Although Xiao Yi was concise and comprehensive, Zhu San understood what he meant. He poured beans out of the bamboo tube and told him completely: "it was a girl who asked us to do this. She didn''t say her name, but she secretly followed her and saw her meeting with the people of the Pingyang marquis." Such as Zhu San, a street thug, knows the art of self-protection. Of course, he will not blindly listen to instructions from others. He should keep a hand for himself!


    "What did she ask you to do?" In her voice, she was angry like a storm, and her face was gloomy, as if dark clouds covered the sky.


    "She said," let''s find a girl in lake blue and teach her a lesson. And said that the girl won the first prize in the crossword puzzle contest of Shenghua restaurant tonight Zhu San was busy.


    Nangong Yue is shocked. Is it the princess Mingyue? At Shenghua restaurant today, Princess Mingyue obviously mistook herself for Nangong Cheng Is Princess Mingyue just because of jealousy to a girl''s family? If it was not for the powder that she took with her to protect her body, and if it was not for Xiao Yi''s help, she would have what kind of fate she would have, Princess Mingyue would never have imagined! It''s just a little thing that Nangong Yue secretly held his fist.


    "Only these?" Xiao Yi sternly asked again, "is there anything you haven''t explained?"


    "That''s all." At this time, the boss spoke weakly, "hero, please spare us a life!"


    Now that he has asked clearly, Xiao Yi is very generous to let go: "OK, you go, but remember, if you dare again next time..." With that, he pressed the stick into the ground with ease. Suddenly, cracks appeared on the ground, and the gangsters were frightened. They were afraid that the stick would be stuck in their bodies and their lives would not be protected. They nodded like chickens pecking rice.


    The eldest brother''s legs trembled to get up, collapsed his face and begged: "nvxia, please give me the antidote."


    Nangong Yue took out a white paper bag from his purse, shook and said, "have you seen this girl tonight?"


    The eldest brother quickly understood and said, "no! Not seen! We haven''t seen a girl tonight


    Nangong Yue nodded with satisfaction and threw the white paper bag to him. He said, "OK, you go."


    If the gangsters were pardoned, they ran away and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Stinky girl, I haven''t seen you for two months. Do you miss me?" Xiao Yi went to Nangong Yue, took off his mask and said with a smile, "Hey, you owe me a favor again!"


    He''s here again! Nangong Yue couldn''t bear to roll his eyes and said, "I didn''t blame you for causing me trouble last time." What she said, of course, was what happened at the manor that night. "You should have asked for the reward first."


    As she said this, she lifted her mask and revealed her beautiful white face. The hair scattered around her shoulders and ears rose gently with her action and crossed a beautiful arc in the air.


    There was a smile on her still childish face. With this smile, Xiao Yi felt that the bright lights all over the place had lost their color, and the stars in the sky were no longer shining. There was only such a bright smile left in her eyes, and nothing else could enter her eyes.


    Xiao Yi couldn''t help but look at Nangong Yue and couldn''t move it for a long time. Seeing his appearance, Nangong Yue frowned.Xiao Yi came back to her senses. She didn''t see any embarrassment on her face. She said with a smile, "Stinky girl, am I not making up for you today?" He counted his fingers on purpose and said, "first, if you want to play guessing, I''ll give you a push!" If he didn''t "just" pass by them wearing a mask, how could Nangong Sheng agree with the girls to take part in the guessing contest? "Second, didn''t I give you that painting?"


    He didn''t say that he was OK. The more he said Nangong Yue, the more angry he was. Is there anyone who "lets" him? If you really want to "let", you should lose directly to yourself in question 10! It has to be so complicated!


    Nangong Yue rubbed his dull aching forehead, put on his twinkling eyes, sighed and asked, "how is your injury?"


    Xiao Yi was stunned for a moment, thinking: that little injury, for two months, is naturally good But the words came to the mouth, and suddenly a flash of light, changed tone, sad to say: "ah, now there is a scar, every rain, scar pain!"


    Of course, Nangong Yue knew that he was pretending, and the corners of his mouth smoked. She sighed in her heart. Anyway, Xiao Yi helped herself today. She had to appreciate it.


    Thinking of this, she threw a medicine bottle to Xiao Yi: "then."


    Xiao Yi quickly took it over. It was a small white jade bottle. He played with it curiously and asked, "this is..."


    "To scar, the effect is very good, remember to paint once a day." She turned and left.


    Xiao Yi clenched the white jade bottle in her hand, and then followed her in silence. Although the stinky girl has a lot of skills, he is still worried! I''ve never seen such a considerate person!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    Nangongyue walked out of the alley and returned to the place where he had lost all the people before.


    The streets were as lively as before. Although the dragon and lion dance teams left, the enthusiasm of the people continued to linger in this rare night market.


    Nangong Yue walked for a while and saw Nangong Sheng and Nangong Cheng coming face to face with their servants.


    "Big brother, big sister." Nangong Yue raised his voice and called.


    "Yue sister!" Nangong Cheng was overjoyed to see Nangong Yue and rushed to meet him.


    Yi Mei was also among them. Seeing Nangong Yue, she cried with joy, "three girls, are you ok? Great, I finally found you..." With that, she took Nangong Yue''s sleeve and wept silently.


    "Well, there''s nothing to cry about, isn''t it all right with me? It''s just being scattered by the crowd. You, such a big man is still crying, and you are not afraid to be laughed at. " Nangong Yue pulled his sleeve and made fun of Yimei.


    Yi Mei wiped her tears with embarrassment.


    "Sister Yue, I''m not scared." Nangong Cheng looked at Nangong Yue with concern and asked, "that stream of people is really turbulent, didn''t squeeze you?"


    "Big sister, I''m ok. I''m worried." Nangong Yue''s face showed a faint smile.


    Nangong Cheng put her heart down: "it''s OK. I think we''d better go back soon. If there are too many people on this street, it''s not very safe. "


    Nangong Sheng agreed and nodded: "sister Cheng is right. Let''s go back first." Take his sisters out to play, no matter which accident, he has unshirkable responsibility, or go back early.


    Naturally, Nangong Yue would not object. With Nangong Sheng and Nangong Cheng, they all went to the place where the carriage had been parked.


    Seeing them coming, Su Qingping picked up the curtain of the car, revealed half Zhang Ruyu''s face, and said with a smile, "sister Yue has found her. Thank God, I''m worried. Just now I heard that a girl from a family had also been lost. Although she was found, the hairpin on her head was robbed, and her clothes were in a mess. Finally, she had to change her clothes and freshen up to meet people. " As he said, he looked up and down at Nangong Yue, "I see that his sister and son''s hairpin rings are not disordered, and their clothes are as old as before. It seems that nothing has happened. It is really the blessing of Bodhisattva that auspicious people have their own natural features." With that, she showed a kind of expression of felicity, as if for Nangong Yue to have nothing wrong.


    Nangong Sheng and Nangong Cheng frown when they hear this. Su Qingping seems to be happy for Nangong Yue, but after careful consideration, why is it so bad!


    Nangong Yue sneers in his heart. Su Qingping is implying that she came back only after re grooming. If you want to take the opportunity to damage your reputation, you don''t think about your situation. Her expression a Su, slowly approached Su Qingping, "Ping cousin, do you know which family the lost girl is?" Nangong Yue asked in a low voice, but still clearly fell into the ears of all.


    Su Qingping didn''t know why Nangong Yue asked, but she still shook her head: "I don''t know."


    Nangong Yue said with a surprised face: "Ping Biao Gu doesn''t know, so she dares to talk about that girl. In case the girl''s status is high, if the girl''s family knows that Pinggu talks like this and damages the girl''s reputation, isn''t she bringing disaster to herself?" She looked at Su Qingping with pity on her face, and her expression seemed to say: cousin Ping, you are really ignorant!


    Su Qingping''s face is a little stiff. Although she knows that Nangong Yue is deliberately bluffing herself, Nangong Yue is right. Most of the princes are dignitaries. If that girl is really a lady of marquis or Princess of the palace How can I reproach myself!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Su Qingping''s heart began to jump abruptly, unable to speak for a long time.


    Nangong Yue deliberately approached Su Qingping''s ear and whispered, "I heard that there was a princess Zhaoyang in the palace who was most playful. She slipped out of the palace several times. Someone once pointed at the princess and scolded her for being careless. Finally, the man was missing..."


    Su Qingping''s blood was almost frozen, her movements were stiff, like being struck by lightning, and there was a loud buzzing sound in her brain.


    If there is a girl whose identity is comparable to that of a princess who has been lost and is kept in secret by others, but he is too stupid to say anything about the lost girl. Once it is passed on, will it be misunderstood and killed?


    While Su Qingping was in the middle of her thoughts, a silver needle was drawn from Nangong Yue''s fingertip and accurately stuck on a acupoint on Su Qingping''s waist.


    Su Qingping only felt numbness in her waist and suddenly returned to her senses. She kneaded her waist subconsciously, only to find that the numbness had disappeared. She didn''t care too much. She just thought that the feeling just now might be just her own illusion, or it was the blood blockage caused by the long carriage.


    At this time, Nangong Yue had already taken back the silver needle, and quietly stepped back two steps, far away from Su Qingping''s carriage.


    Everything is ready, just wait for the good play!


    "Sister Yue." Nangong Cheng came over and whispered, "we should go back and get on the carriage." With that, she gave Su Qingping a cold look, took Nangong Yue''s hand and walked to the carriage. "Sister Yue, what happened at the Lantern Festival today will be reported to my grandmother truthfully. Don''t worry."


    "Thank you, big sister." Nangong Yue gets on the carriage with Nangong Cheng all the way. She looks at Nangong Cheng in a complicated way. I have to say that now Nangong is really a good sister to take care of her sister. She really doesn''t want Nangong to be totally different because of a man in the future.


    The carriage bumped all the way, and finally returned to Nangong mansion and stopped outside the second gate.


    When the carriage stopped, the girls got out of the carriage with the help of their own maid, and then walked towards the Rong''an Hall of the Su family.


    When several people were ready to go shopping, they were all in high spirits and chatting. At this time, they came back, but they were silent.


    Soon, they arrived at Rong''an hall. Dong''Er led them in after reporting.


    At this time, Su''s family was lying on the bed of Luohan, and a little maid with delicate features knelt down to beat her legs, while several daughters-in-law sat with her and talked. Yue sat down with a smile on her face.


    "Say hello to grandmother (aunt)


    The party respectfully saluted the Su family, and Su Qingping was naturally among them. However, as soon as she bent down, she felt dizzy and dizzy, and then she felt abdominal pain. She couldn''t help but cry out in pain and covered her stomach with her hands. After a while, she was pale with pain, sweating profusely, and her body was shaking like leaves in the autumn wind.


    Liu Rong hurried forward to hold Su Qingping and anxiously asked, "girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Qingping leaned weakly against Liu Rong''s body. The whole person was like a fish out of water, panting for breath.


    Su''s worried, quickly asked: "Ping sister, what''s the matter, but eating something unclean outside?" With that, she said in an urgent voice, "go to see a doctor soon."


    The servant girl rushed out immediately.


    When Su Qingping heard that she wanted to invite a doctor, she opened her eyes in horror, forced her body, and said weakly, "aunt, no, don''t ask for a doctor. I''m fine..."


    The voice just falls, listen to Zhao Shi exclaimed: "how does Ping cousin bleed?"


    Everyone looked closely, but saw Su Qingping''s skirt behind a piece of blood red, bright red some dazzling blood winding down.


    "Where did Ping Biao get hurt?" Nangong Lin asked naively.


    As soon as this was said, many people in the room seemed to think of something, and their expressions became strange. This kind of bleeding method, how to look like a miscarriage. Did Su Biao get pregnant before she got married?


    This Su Biao girl is a girl in the boudoir, but the number of men she can contact is limited Who could it be? People can''t help thinking.


    Liu Rong had been frightened by the sudden blood on Su Qingping, and cried out in panic: "ah, girl, you''ve bled, you''ve shed a lot of blood. What should I do?"


    Su frowned and ordered, "help the watch girl go to the Bi gauze cabinet and have a rest."


    "Wait a minute." Zhao''s urgent stop, with a deep look at Su Qingping, said, "mother, my cousin''s health is not right now. It''s not suitable to go to the Bi gauze cabinet. It''s better to send it directly to her room."


    Su''s hesitated for a moment. Indeed, Su Ping was a bit unlucky.


    She frowned deeply and said, "what the eldest daughter-in-law says is that we should send Su Biao directly to the house, so as to save the trouble of moving around." Then she comforted Su Qingping in a soft voice, "Sister Ping, don''t worry. You''ve sent for a doctor. She''ll be here soon.""No, no doctor." Su Qingping shook her head, but her voice was too small to be heard.


    When Liu Rong saw Su Qingping''s appearance, she immediately realized that her girl was worried about something. However, at this time, where could she be a servant girl. Only by the girl in Su''s room and her wife carrying Su Qingping away.


    Su Qingping was carried all the way into her own room, but this short distance attracted a lot of strange eyes. Everyone clearly didn''t say anything, but they began to whisper in secret.


    After su Qingping was placed on the bed, her face was almost transparent with pain, and her whole body curled up into a ball. At this time, she was too painful to think about it any more


    "Here comes Dr. Wang!"


    "Come this way, please..."


    As if a thunder burst in Su Qingping''s brain, she immediately cried like a ghost: "I don''t want a doctor, I don''t need a doctor, I don''t need a doctor, let the doctor go, go!" He shed so much blood that he must have miscarriage. If the doctor diagnosed him, his reputation of unmarried pregnancy might spread all over the capital of the king in a moment!


    Su Qingping''s fierce reaction made Dr. Wang frown. He often treated the ministers and aristocratic families in the capital, but he saw too many things that could not be seen


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    This frightened look of her was not only Doctor Wang, but also the other people in the room Even Su couldn''t help but suspect that Ping''s sister and son were so ill that they didn''t let the doctor diagnose and treat her. Was there something she was hiding from herself?


    Thinking of Su, she was cold hearted. She looked at Su Qingping coldly and said, "Sister Ping, let Doctor Wang show you!"


    "No, don''t..." Su Qingping shook her head. Her eyes were full of tears. Her face was pale. She was very pitiful.


    Su''s impatience finally, indisputable ground orders a way: "quick! Hold down the watch girl. Don''t let her move. Let Dr. Wang have a good pulse


    Three or four servant girls in the room immediately went up to her and held down Su Qingping.


    Knowing that the revolt was invalid, Su Qingping closed her eyes in despair. She had only one thought in her heart: she is finished!


    Dr. Wang put three fingers on Su Qingping''s wrist. After a little meditation, he diagnosed the result: "old lady, this girl is just a month''s affair. It''s no big problem. As for the pain That''s also a normal phenomenon. This girl usually doesn''t pay attention to the taboo. She eats too much cold and spicy food. Usually pay more attention to the line, later drink a bowl of brown sugar water, put a soup woman son


    Dr. Wang also prescribed a prescription for invigorating qi and blood and left after collecting the consultation fee.


    All the people in the room looked at Su Qingping strangely. They thought that the girl Su Biao was really weird. She shed so much blood and refused to be treated by the doctor. After a long time, it turned out that it was just a small day! They thought that Su Qingping was pregnant and had a miscarriage when she was unmarried!


    Su Qingping is also shocked. She can''t believe her ears. She is not pregnant?!


    What the hell is going on here! Since she is not pregnant, why does she have a series of pregnancy symptoms?


    But when she saw a blue figure appeared at the door, she did not want to think about these details any more. She looked at the outside of the house.


    He is wearing a red shirt with a long red face. At this time, he was looking at Su Qingping in disbelief.


    What did you just hear? The month is coming?! That means Su Qingping is not pregnant at all. She cheated him!


    At this moment, Nangong Cheng only feels that his chest is like a stone, which is blocked in a panic.


    He was deeply in love with her, and even planned to fight against his mother in law for her, but the woman dared to cheat himself!


    Su Qingping is like falling into an ice cellar. Her whole body is cold. She thinks: how can cousin Cheng appear here? How long has he been here? Has he heard what the doctor said Look at his look, he must have heard it.


    She opened her mouth to explain, but the pink lips moved several times without making any sound.


    In front of so many people in the room, Su Qingping can''t say anything.


    At this time, Su also noticed Nangong Cheng and rebuked with displeasure: "fourth, what are you doing here? Get out of here


    Nangong Cheng immediately returned to his senses and said, "mother, cousin Ping, she..." Although Nangong Cheng realized that Su Qingping had cheated him, he felt pity for her pale face and delicate appearance.


    "Your cousin has nothing to do. Go out soon." Su''s sharp eyes fell on Nangong Cheng''s body, and no doubt ordered.


    Zhao covers the corners of her mouth with a handkerchief, and her sight wanders between Su Qingping and Nangong Cheng thoughtfully


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    "Yes, mother." Nangong Cheng takes another look at Su Qingping. Thinking that he has been cheated, he is a bit frustrated and turns away.


    The corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth curled up, revealing a sneer. More than a month ago, when she learned that Su Qingping was not finished, she thought of the plan. First, in the boudoir school, medication made Su Qingping''s monthly affairs not come for a long time, and produced the symptoms of pregnancy, and then to her just that needle let Su Qingping''s monthly affairs surge to! Su Qingping was originally guilty. Naturally, she thought that she had miscarriage. When she saw the doctor, she reacted fiercely.


    Although Dr. Wang has now proved that she is only a monthly affair and is not pregnant, what about that?


    Just so along the way, so many women and servant girls are looking at her, and they will only suspect that she is a miscarriage! Even if the doctor said that it was only a month''s event, but in the hearts of other people who did not understand the reason, they would only think that Su was afraid of losing face.


    Today is also a favorable time, place and people. In addition, Nangong Cheng can''t do a good job of catching the wind and shadows. In the end, it will be spread in a systematic way.


    Even if you dare not say it openly, you may not know what it will be like in private!


    Seeing Nangong Cheng leave, Su turned to Su Qingping and said, "Sister Ping, you should rest more, and we will not disturb you." She told Liu Rong two words, and then she left with a crowd.


    The room was quiet again. After a long time, Su Qingping came back to her senses and said, "Liurong, do you think cousin Cheng thinks I deliberately deceive him?"


    Liu Rong painfully wiped the sweat for Su Qingping and said in a soft voice, "girl, don''t think much about it. It''s important to take good care of yourself first! "


    Su Qingping shook her head with a wry smile and said, "it''s not that I think too much. I once told cousin Cheng that I was pregnant, but now the doctor says that I''m just a monthly affair. Do you think cousin Cheng thinks I''m lying to him, and then he doesn''t want me? " Speaking of this, Su Qingping felt a burst of despair, her hard work for such a long time, but in the end, it was a failure, and she was unwilling to think about it!


    Liu Rong could only persuade him: "Miss, don''t think about it. You''d better think about how to keep a good body. When your body is good, you can coax the four masters'' heart back slowly."


    Su Qingping''s spirit was shaken when she heard the speech and said, "Liurong, you''re right. My most important thing now is to keep my body well. I''m not pregnant anyway. There''s plenty of time. " She smiles confidently, and she doesn''t believe that she can''t coax Nangong Cheng''s heart with her charm.


    When Su Qingping was full of ambition, the rumors about her became more and more fierce in Nangong mansion.


    Nangong mansion, which has been lonely for a long time, seldom has a scandal that can be discussed, and it is also a scandal about the table girl. How can we make these ordinary people who are very boring not to have a good communication!


    For many days, people kept whispering and whispering -


    some people said that Su Qingping was forced to be innocent and had miscarriage again.


    Some say that Su Qingping''s behavior is not good, collude with a man, and finally miscarry.


    Some people say that Su Qingping is greedy for glory and wealth, but she is cheated by money and lust, and she has a miscarriage.


    ¡­¡­


    In the later stage, the erotic history of Su Qingping entered a new climax. That is, Su Qingping was born to be lewd and cannot live without men. Some people say that half of the servants in the mansion are good with her


    Although Zhao hated Su Qingping and wished she had a bad reputation, now it is rumored that Su Qingping still lives in Nangong mansion. If it goes on like this for a long time, it will eventually damage the reputation of the girls who have not yet been released from the cabinet! She doesn''t want her proud sister Cheng to be implicated by this shameless Su Qingping!


    Zhao caught several chatting slaves and beat the board heavily. He told Su about it.


    Hearing this, Su was furious.


    "How dare you! How dare you chew your tongue behind your back and say something wrong with the master Su''s chest heaved violently with anger. Su Qingping is her niece. She lost her face, and so did she. If Su Qingping is really pregnant, she has nothing to say. She will marry the man and cover up the scandal. But Su Qingping was not pregnant, but was whispered in private by these servants.


    "Mother, what do you think we should do?" Zhao asked respectfully on his face. After a pause, he said, "the girls in the house haven''t said anything about others."


    Su gradually calmed down, thought for a while, and said, "well, first of all, in the name of keeping fit, send the pinger to Chuang Tzu. I''ll get it back when it''s over. "


    Zhao answered and set about.


    Su''s anger is fierce, using thunder means, and repeatedly killed several servant girls, this is the anger.


    Under the pressure of the Su family, the people in the Nangong mansion were silent and did not dare to say anything about Su Qingping.


    On that day, Su Qingping finally learned about her rumors and the arrangement she had made for her. The earth was cold as ice. When she went out, would she still have a chance to come back?


    At the thought of this, she asked Liurong to meet nangongcheng, but the result made her more desperate. Nangongcheng didn''t want to see her! He didn''t want to see her! She paid so much for him, but it turned out to be nothing!Su Qingping clenched her fist, but she was unable to return to heaven.


    Three days later, Su Qingping was sent to Chuang Tzu for a rest. She walked quietly and no one saw her off. As for the meeting between her and Wang Juren, it was naturally stranded.


    Su Qingping left, even this weather has become particularly good, the sky is blue, white clouds are long, warm day is harmonious.


    After lunch, Nangong Yue took a little rest and began the homework arranged by Fang Ru.


    Fang Ru''s assignment today is that each of them draws a picture of appreciating the moon, and Nangong Yue thinks about drawing a picture of Chang''e going to the moon.


    When she left the last stroke, she rubbed a little sour wrist, which found that Yimei did not know when to enter the house, holding a post in her hand, as if she had been waiting for a long time.


    At ordinary times, when nangongyue writes and draws, he always lets the servant girls stay outside the house.


    Seeing that she received the pen, Yi Mei quickly handed the card on her hand to Nangong Yue respectfully, saying, "three girls, the eunuch government has sent you a letter of worship."


    When he heard of the Duke''s office, Nangong Yue knew it in his mind and took the invitation.


    This is a purple back cover with silver carving lines. It is delicate and complicated. It has a faint fragrance of jasmine. It is the favorite fragrance of young girls in Wangdu recently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    Nangong Yue read the post at a glance, closed his hands and gently rubbed the lines on the post. This post was sent by Jiang Yixi, the eldest girl of the government. She said that she would visit her in the mansion three days later. Nangong Yue guessed that her visit this time was probably due to the fact that the prescription she prescribed to the Duke and wife of the state of grace had worked.


    Nangong Yue pondered for a moment and said, "Yi Mei, change my clothes for me. Let''s go to Rong''an hall."


    Yimei quietly responded, serving Nangong Yue and changing into a pink dress. Her dark hair was wrapped in silk, and she had a pink silk flower, which was more elegant and lively than usual.


    In this way, Nangong Yue went to the east of Rong''an hall to see the Su family.


    Su is sitting on the Luohan bed near the window, keeping her eyes closed. She is wearing a row of ear jacket with crane pattern in autumn fragrance color, and a green jade hairpin with excellent water head is inserted in her silver and gray hair, which looks very solemn.


    Nangong Yue gracefully saluted and said, "give my grandmother my regards."


    Before dawn and dusk, Su asked with some doubts: "sister Yue, why are you here at this time?"


    Nangong Yue replied respectfully: "just about to report to my grandmother, the eldest girl from the eunuch''s government has sent her granddaughter a piece of worship."


    Benedictine?


    That''s the Queen''s house!


    Su sat up straight. The last time she sent the post to the flower party, she was very surprised. She didn''t expect that this big girl Jiang would send a letter of worship to her sister Yue.


    At this time, Su was really surprised. However, she heard that although the young lady Jiang was modest and courteous, and had the demeanor of a well-known and legitimate daughter, she seldom took the initiative to offer a post to someone else''s house. I didn''t expect that Yue''s sister had the ability to make friends with Jiang and let her visit her.


    Thinking of this, Su can''t help but feel a little relieved. It seems that Yue''s sister has improved a lot in dealing with people.


    Su''s smile became loving and said, "you can handle the affairs between your little sisters by yourself. If you need anything, just tell your big aunt and let her prepare for you."


    Nangong Yue got Su''s promise, and then saluted and left.


    After staying out of Rong''an hall, Nangong Yue went to Nangong Cheng''s Wanqing courtyard.


    Nangong Cheng was soon welcomed out. She was wearing a red skirt with a waist pinching. Her body was more and more exquisite. Her skin was like a piece of fine jade, and her skin was shining with lustre.


    "Third sister, you are a rare visitor." Nangong Cheng holds Nangong Yue''s hand and shows their closeness in a slightly mischievous tone.


    "Big sister, if you say so, I will disturb you every day."


    Nangong Yue enters the room with Nangong Cheng. As the legitimate eldest daughter of Nangong, the boudoir furnishings of Nangong Cheng are not ordinary. Exquisite patterns are carved on the wardrobes, tables and chairs carved with good red sandalwood. The gentle feeling of belonging to her daughter''s home is everywhere. There is an elegant pear flower Guqin stand near the window lattice, on which is a long Guqin.


    Around the jade bamboo screen is the dressing table that all girls have. On top of the dresser, there are a bronze mirror with a brocade cover and a jewelry box carved with plum blossom in red lacquer. The jewelry box is also inlaid with warm ruby. Everything in this room is not valuable. It can be seen how much Nangong Cheng is loved by Su and Zhao.


    Nangong Yue sat on the sandalwood chair with a look of indifference. She was the queen in her previous life. She has seen more luxurious decorations. Now, she will not be moved.


    After a while, the scholarly brought tea.


    Nangong Yue picked up the white porcelain teacup and sipped it. Only then did he understand his intention: "big sister, I''m here today. I''m going to ask for something."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    "Why are you so polite? Just tell me what you want." Nangong Cheng responded with a mouthful, showing her elder sister''s demeanor.


    "Miss Jiang from the eunuch''s government has sent a letter of worship today. My grandmother has agreed to let me entertain her in the Moshu courtyard in three days'' time, and ask my elder sister to help me entertain her." Nangong Yue''s words are willing to ask way.


    Nangong Cheng''s face showed a gentle smile and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be there by then."


    She got up and took out a set of rare luminous glasses and said, "sister three, I''ll bring this set of luminous glasses and my own wine to treat Miss Jiang well. What do you think?"


    The luminous cup is made of rare dark green jade, which is rare. What''s more, Nangong Cheng''s set of cups is exquisite in texture, with translucent patterns interwoven in the green of alternate depth, which is very unique and is really excellent.


    Nangong Yue pursed his lips and chuckled: "big sister, if I''m not afraid of this valuable luminous cup, I''m certainly not against it."


    "What you''re talking about is just a set of cups. You''re going to make the most of it." Nangong Cheng says with a smile.


    After a while, Nangong Yue got up and said goodbye.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed in a flash. It was a great day, sunny and blue.


    Jiang Yixi visited the house as scheduled. Nangong Yue got the news and waited at the second gate.


    After a while, an exquisite carriage stopped at the second gate under the guidance of the servants in the mansion. The first one who came down was a servant girl of about 16 or 7 years old. She wore a light blue Ru skirt and combed two chignons. Her eyes closed and her eyes drooped. It was very quiet. The servant girl in blue set her feet, then stretched out her hand to pick the curtain. Jiang Yixi gracefully got down from the carriage with her help.


    Jiang Yixi was dressed in a goose yellow wide sleeve skirt, with a pair of rose pendants and jade beads hanging on her waist. A Luan bird swayed with auspicious clouds and fringed fringes in her hair. The streamer light flickered during her walk, which was very moving.


    She was smiling and there was a small pear vortex at the corner of her mouth. She said, "Nangong three girls, I haven''t seen you for a long time last time."


    Nangong Yue said with a smile, "Miss Jiang, please come inside quickly."


    Through the veranda, rockery and courtyard, the two people saw deep and beautiful scenery without losing solemnity. Jiang Yixi praised him again and again: "it''s worthy of being a century old family. I haven''t seen many such elegant courtyards in the capital of kings!"


    Nangong Yue smile, said: "Wangdu people have their own preferences, each has its own characteristics, which has its own advantages and disadvantages!" Although modest, Nangong Yue did not deny Jiang Yixi''s praise.


    Jiang Yixi followed Nangong Yue all the way to the ink bamboo courtyard and entered the house.


    Nangongyue''s room is a three in pattern, and the small hall for guests is separated by a screen of flowers and pears inlaid with flowers and birds. Although the furnishings are not so gorgeous, the ornaments on the Duobao lattice are just ordinary porcelain, jade and wood carvings, but they give people a sense of elegance and simplicity. There is a large splash ink landscape painting on the wall, which accounts for the majority of the wall, which makes people feel relaxed. The Jade Carving Dragon button tripod incense burner on the table is burning with a faint and sweet fragrance, and the fragrance is also fresh and mellow, which I have never heard before. Among the furnishings in the house, only this censer is not a common product.


    Jiang Yixi only thinks that the three girls of Nangong family have unique taste, which is totally different from the boudoir of ordinary girls.


    Nangong Yue asked Jiang Yixi to take his seat with a smile. Jiang Yixi took a delicate square basket made of purple bamboo from her servant girl behind her: "Nangong three girls, this is a cake I made by myself. Although the taste is flat, it is my intention. I''m laughing."


    "Thank you very much, Miss Jiang." Nangong Yue took the small basket with a smile and chuckled, "look, our girls come and go. It''s strange. Sister Xi, can I call you sister


    "Then I''ll call you sister Yue." Jiang Yixi was so busy that he said sincerely, "sister Yue, if it wasn''t for your prescription, my grandmother would have suffered a lot. I don''t know how to express my gratitude to my sister. I can only make these snacks by myself


    Since the two sisters match, the atmosphere suddenly harmonious a lot, with each other''s daily preferences chatting.


    After chatting for a long time, Nangong Yue noticed that although the makeup on Jiang Yixi''s face was delicate, the piece blocked by the bangs was somewhat unnatural. She looked carefully and found that there was a small acne under Jiang Yixi''s bangs.


    "Sister Xi, please wait here for a moment." Nangong Yue stood up, owed behind him, and went to his bedroom.


    "Please help yourself, sister Yue." Jiang Yixi only thought Nangong Yue would go to change clothes, but he didn''t care.


    Nangong Yue took a small porcelain box with a pattern of blue flowers and twigs from the dressing table in his bedroom. He went back to the small hall and handed it to Jiang Yixi.


    "What is this?" Jiang Yixi was a little curious. She carefully lifted the lid and saw that the light green paste in the box was delicate and fresh. The light fragrance was like Lily and some mint, which was very pleasant.


    "Sister Xi, this is my self-made ointment. The effect of clearing fire and removing dryness is good." Nangong Yue Road.


    Jiang Yixi looked at Nangong Yue unexpectedly, unconsciously stroked the position of the bangs, then laughed and generously took it down. "Then I''ll thank my sister."Magpie and thrush brought tea, fruits and snacks, and Yimei came to report: "three girls, big girl is coming."


    Nangong Cheng, with a smile in her voice, came from outside the door: "sister Xi, long time no see. You didn''t even say a word to me when you came to the house!" There was a hint of kinship in her tone.


    Although Nangong Cheng and Jiang Yixi had known each other for a short time, they had similar interests. When they met, they had a good talk.


    Jiang Yixi quickly got up and was obviously very happy: "sister Cheng, long time no see. We''ll see it right here. "


    "If she hadn''t invited me here, where would you remember me?" Nangong is walking with a bright smile. When they got close, they said to the two big servant girls behind him and said, "scholarly, ink, be careful."


    "Yes, big girl." The smell of books and ink lightly put the luminous cup and wine on the table.


    Nangong Cheng holds the pot and pours three cups: "try my wine and see if you like it or not."


    "Luminous cup of grape wine." Jiang Yixi held up the luminous cup with appreciation.


    The three girls talked about their daughter''s boudoir for an afternoon. It was not until the evening that Jiang Yixi reluctantly left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    In late August, the weather finally began to cool down. Huang, who was punished for closing the door in April, was finally released.


    Huang''s family was also able to bend and stretch. In front of the children''s family members, he knelt down in front of the Su family. As Huang''s daughter, Nangong Lin did not dare to stand and knelt beside Huang.


    "Mother, daughter-in-law is really wrong!" Huang''s face was haggard, wearing a plain cloud brocade crepe skirt. He bowed down to make small bows one after another.


    "Grandmother, mother, she really knows that she is wrong. Please forgive her this time." Nangong Lin is helping Huang plead.


    "Huang, do you really know that you are wrong?" Su''s face was as heavy as water, and his eyes were keen on Huang''s body.


    "My daughter-in-law is really wrong! Daughter in law My daughter-in-law is really sorry for her mother''s instruction! " Huang still knelt, covered his face and sobbed.


    Nangong Yue coldly looked at Huang''s tearful confession of his mistake, and sneered in his heart: if Huang really knew that he was wrong, he would never be soft hearted and let her go easily if he dared to hold a grudge and seek revenge!


    Su''s face was slow: "get up! If you know your mistake. "


    It''s a fine as well as a fine Nangong Yue knew for a long time that Su''s family would not hold on to Huang''s, so there was no disturbance in his heart.


    Nangong Lin was overjoyed and said a series of thanks and compliments. Then Nangong Lin helped Huang to get up. Then the mother and daughter sat in their usual seats.


    Huang''s servant girl is busy serving hot tea for her master''s son. Huang takes up the celadon tea cup and conceals her look at Lin''s mother and daughter with her movements. The resentment in her eyes seems to be poisoned. But she did not know that all of this was seen in the eyes of the old and spicy Su Shi and Nangong Yue, who was guarding against her.


    Su Shi didn''t speak. She didn''t pay attention to this little thing.


    But Nangong Yue seemed to be "scared" a jump, she shook her right hand, the tea cup fell to the ground, the ground was covered with wool blanket, so the tea cup did not break, but the tea water stained the wool blanket.


    Su''s eyebrows frowned and a trace of displeasure flashed in his heart.


    The Xiangyun pattern sickle wool blanket was very popular among the Su family, because the sickle sheep was a kind of sheep produced in the northwest wilderness. Its horn was like a sickle, and its hair was like clouds. Its quantity was extremely rare. Because of its excellent wool quality, it was warmly sought after by the aristocrats of the royal family in the capital. Such a large blanket that can cover a room can only be used by Su family in Nangong mansion.


    Su suddenly put down the teacup, and his tone was slightly cold: "Yue sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Nangong Yue, like a frightened rabbit on his face, said in a panic: "please forgive me. My granddaughter was just frightened and didn''t hold the tea cup for a while!" Later, her voice was trilled.


    Naturally, Su''s family knew that Nangong Yue was shocked. But since he had just let the Huang family off, he didn''t want to make any more twists and turns for such a trivial matter. Just as he was about to take the words away, he saw Nangong Yue standing up slightly.


    "Auntie three, don''t blame my mother!" Nangong Yue looked at Huang''s family with horror. His eyes were red and he was about to cry. "Last time, it was all my fault. I didn''t expect that it would have something to do with my three aunts. It was because I was young and thoughtless that I angered three aunts. My grandmother punished the three aunts for banning their feet, which is also because of me. The three aunts must not blame my mother! "


    Nangong Yue was very young, so his words only seemed pitiful and filial.


    "You, you..." Huang was very angry by Nangong Yue, his fingertips trembled, and his heart felt like a stone.


    "All right Su''s cold voice. Just now Nangong Yue did not say that Su had not thought of this layer. She proposed the punishment of foot ban. Now Huang is dissatisfied. Is Huang dissatisfied with her mother-in-law?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    "The third daughter-in-law, if you are not convinced, go back to your room for a few days." Su''s words may not be less effective than the imperial edict in Nangong mansion.


    Huang felt the sound of "bang" in his head, and his face showed fear. He knelt down again with a plop, and said in a trembling voice, "my daughter-in-law dare not!" Even if the heart is really dissatisfied, she also dare not show at this time.


    Nangong Lin is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. My mother finally let it out. How can I go back and ban my feet? During this period of time, she did not have Huang''s help to support and revolve around. Life was like frying, and it was very difficult.


    Su Shi saw Huang''s complete obedience, and then no longer investigate, light said: "well, get up." Then, skip this and talk about something else. After seeing this, they all pretended to have forgotten what they had just done and started chatting along with Su''s words.


    Huang sat back to his original position, but felt extremely ashamed and indignant. Just now, the female dependents present in the audience were watching their training with their lively eyes, which made her whole body ache. She has always had a good face. Being looked at and reprimanded, she felt as if she had been pricked by a needle.


    Nangong Lin slowly picked up the tea cup, curling up the white water vapor dense her eyebrows and eyes, hiding the twinkling resentment behind.


    Nangong Yue, it''s because of you that my mother lost face in this mansion!


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out from the Su family, the sisters in law all went back to their own yards, and several girls went to the jingzheju residence as usual.


    Today, she is learning to teach the piano.


    In the small room, the pottery lotus flower incense stove in the corner curls up with fuzzy smoke, and there are four or five piano tables with elegant shape and Tung wood stringed lutes. This is a new addition ordered by Su family not long ago. Recently, several girls have been learning the piano in class. They use all the instruments here, so they don''t have to bring them back and forth.


    The atmosphere in the piano room is quiet and solemn. After several people from Nangong Yue come in, they dare not speak loudly.


    Mr. Fang Ru, who teaches the piano, said that practicing the piano is a matter of cultivating one''s moral character. When playing the piano, one needs to be calm and calm, which can be reflected in the sound of the instrument. Meditation needs a quiet atmosphere.


    Over time, several people are also used to learning piano silent, silent.


    Yue is always staring at the south side of the palace, but not as if he is ready to use his own snake. She pretended to look up carelessly, and saw Nangong Lin taking back her sight in a hurry and lowering her head to cover it up


    It''s not like Nangong Lin''s personality! With her personality, even if she doesn''t come to fight with her, she will convey her resentment.


    Nangong Yue became suspicious.


    She took back her eyes, quietly took back her hands less than an inch away from the string, and took a closer look Sure enough, she found a very thin needle on the piano. The needle was still made of wood. The color of the needle was very close to the color of the body of the instrument. If it wasn''t for a close look, it would be difficult to find out for a moment.


    If Nangong Lin''s behavior had not aroused her vigilance, she would have been stabbed during the audition.


    Just then, after inviting Su''s family to an end, Nangong Lin rushed to the front of the crowd and came to the piano room first At that time, Nangong Yue felt a little strange in his heart. Nangong Lin was not good at playing piano and didn''t like the course. It was the first time for him to take piano lessons in such a hurry. It turns out that this is her idea!


    Twirling the wooden needle into his sleeve, nangongyue goes to Nangong Cheng, who is next to Nangong Lin, to discuss with her questions about the last class. Nangong Cheng glanced at her, seemed to feel a little strange, but still patiently explained to her.


    Nangong Lin is stiff as a sculpture and stares at them with an unnatural look Until Nangong Yue returned to his position, he was relieved.


    Nangong Yue looked at Nangong Lin with a smile: "four sisters seem very nervous? I''m just asking big sister a few questions! "


    Nangong Lin snorted coldly: "I don''t know. What did you listen to last class?" Finish saying, disdain ground turn head, a pair of prepare to concentrate on study appearance.


    Nangong Yue didn''t care what she said. He touched his empty sleeve with a smile. Her goal has been achieved, and then just wait for a good show.


    After a while, Mr. Fang Ru arrived on time. She was still as usual, with a light look, and said, "girls, today, play me the best song you have learned these days."


    The girls answered in unison.


    The first is Nangong Cheng, who confidently straightens her back and plays out the lotus that she played in the Eugene mansion that day.


    She plays better! Nangong Yue doesn''t care to think that if he doesn''t have himself, he will soon be the best among girls of the same age


    "Not bad!" Fang Ru looked at her proud disciple with a smile in her eyes and said, "you have done very well in this aspect of Qin skill. It''s just that there are some deficiencies in emotion, which are somewhat impetuous and need to be tempered more. "


    Nangong Cheng knows that this is the highest evaluation she can get from Fang Ru, the master of Qin Dao. Therefore, she is always proud and has no dissatisfaction in her heart. She bowed her head and said, "thanks for your guidance, my disciples are taught."The second one is Nangong Yan. Although he played the tune simply, he managed to finish it successfully. He also made great progress and won the praise of Fang Ru.


    Next is Nangong Yue, she brushed a song "Qingquan Yin", after a song, the sound of spring water Ding Dong around her ears for a long time.


    Fang Ru nodded approvingly: "the music is full of sound. This song is very good." She thought with satisfaction that Nangong Yue was really gifted at playing piano. When she is young, she is not experienced enough according to the truth, which will affect the artistic conception. However, she seems to be born to play the piano, which is always just right


    Finally, Nangong Lin was in front of Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yuezhu Yu. In addition, she had a ghost in her heart. She couldn''t understand why Nangong Yue didn''t behave any differently when she played on Nangong Yue''s piano?


    Nangong Lin''s insidious thoughts are directly reflected in her piano. An easy minor plays pit pit pit Ba Ba, to the climax, the music stops suddenly.


    "Ah Nangong Lin gave a painful cry. Her right hand suddenly retracted. She only heard the sound of "Zheng". The string broke


    Nangong Lin looks at her fingertip, which exudes a drop of blood. Her face is extremely ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    "It''s you, it''s you, isn''t it?" Nangonglin jumped up and pointed at nangongyue angrily. "You put this needle in my piano to see me make a fool of myself, right?" The wooden needle that stabbed her was so familiar.


    No wonder Nangong Yue didn''t get hit. It must be that she found out and then deliberately adjusted herself. It''s really cunning!


    Nangong Yue looked at Nangong Lin innocently and said, "what are you talking about, four sisters?"


    "You lie!" Nangong Lin''s heart lit up a fire, which made her forget where she was now, "this needle, obviously..."


    Nangong Lin shut her mouth at once. Can she tell that this needle was brought in by her to prick Nangong Yue? It''s not possible to plot against people, but they''ve been plotted against It''s also a big joke to tell.


    Nangong Lin wanted to say that she couldn''t say it again. Her face was red and her eyes almost burst into flames.


    "It''s not proper to make a big noise!" Fang Ru''s face was dark. At first, she didn''t stop Nangong Lin from saying it because she didn''t look like she was faking. But when it comes to the key point, Nangong Lin hesitates and refuses to tell the truth. It''s not that there is a ghost in her heart. What is it?!


    "If you don''t have good piano skills, that''s all! Nangonglin, you can''t calm down when you are learning piano! It doesn''t look like you want to continue to learn. It''s ok if you don''t take this class! " Fang Ru points to the door and signals Nangong Lin to go out.


    Nangong Lin wants to explain, but knows that this will only make Fang Ru more bored. She stares at Nangong Yue fiercely, and runs out of jingzheju with red eyes. Apricot rain followed.


    Nangong Lin ran back to her room with red eyes all the way. Finally, she fell down on the bed and burst into tears.


    She wanted to give vent to her mother Huang, but she didn''t expect to pay for herself. He was not only pricked by a needle, but also trained by Fang Ru.


    All this is related to Nangong Yue!


    "Nan, Gong, Yue!" She read the name word by word, sweeping the bed things to the floor like crazy, "I''m not finished with you!"


    **In the piano room, the sound of Lingling Qin reverberates in the piano room. Fang Ru looks solemn and dignified. Her hands caress the strings gracefully. Her eyes are focused as if she can only hold the piano under her fingers The fragrance in the corner of the room is gradually burned out, and the sound of the piano is gradually weakened, leaving only the lingering sound.


    Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yue are still immersed in the beautiful sound of the piano, unable to recover for a long time.


    Just after class, Nangong Cheng asked Fang Ru to play a piece of music. In the end, she is a little arrogant. She wants to see how far away her piano skills are from the master.


    Fang Ru didn''t refuse. She solemnly cleaned her hands, burned incense and played the piano. Her music was leisurely and high, which made people intoxicated. She ignored what fingering she used and how superb her piano skills were!


    "Sir, I''m far from you." Nangong Cheng sighs with great admiration that although her skills are good, she is really weak in emotion and artistic conception.


    Fang Ru laughed, and without complacency in his eyes, he said calmly: "the skill has reached a certain level, and everyone is the same. Only emotional mood is the key factor to determine the quality of a person''s piano music. It took me a long time to understand this


    "My disciples are taught!" Nangong Cheng, Nangong Yan and Nangong Yue said in one voice.


    "Of course, with your current experience, emotion and artistic conception can not be forced." Fang Ru said to the point, "but according to the level of the eldest girl and the third girl, it''s enough to attend the next Jinxin meeting!" Fang Ru''s face is calm, but his words make people calm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    The Jinxin association is a talent competition held by Wang Duzhong once every three years. It was founded by a very talented woman hundreds of years ago. The woman''s piano, chess, calligraphy and painting were all the same. At her meeting, she defeated the talented women in the world, and became one of the few talented women who could keep pace with the male literati in history. The world praised her for her brocade embroidered heart Later generations called her gathering Jinxin Association. The women who participate in the Jinxin club will hold various talent competitions in a few days. The winner can not only increase her fame, but also add chips for her marriage!


    After all, talent is also a very important part of all the ladies in the capital to see their daughter-in-law.


    "Jin Xin Hui!" Nangong Cheng called softly. Her eyes were full of ambition.


    "Jin Xin Hui..." Nangong Yue read in a low voice, and his eyes twinkled. Naturally, she knew about the Jinxin club, but only Nangong Cheng, one of the girls in the mansion, attended the Jinxin club. At that time, Nangong Cheng lived up to the expectations of her family and won the top three titles. It was not only her popularity that was unmatched for a while, but also made Nangong prefect face saving. At that time, Zhao was proud of her daughter. She thought that her daughter would get married smoothly, but she didn''t want Nangong and Cheng to


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yue''s eyes reveal a complex look.


    "Three girls, you don''t have to be nervous!" Fang Ru thought Nangong Yue was young, so he was timid. He didn''t dare to go to the Jinxin meeting. He comforted him, "it''s still a long time. What''s more, you just need to take part in the music competition. Even if you don''t get the first prize, it''s a great pleasure to join friends with Qin. "


    Nangong Yue couldn''t have said that he was not nervous. She took a deep breath and showed a slightly stiff smile: "thank you, sir. I know it!"


    Nangong Yan slightly droops his eyes, covering the envy in his eyes. But she soon returned to normal and congratulated Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yue with a smile.


    After leaving school, Nangong Yue calculated that the days were almost the same. He skillfully wrote a letter of worship and sent someone to send it to the Duke of en.


    The next day, Nangong Yue got a reply from Jiang Yixi, saying that she was very welcome to visit the Eugene palace. Nangong Yue then went to Rong''an hall to report the matter to the Su family.


    Naturally, Su would not object to making friends with the eldest girl in the eunuch.


    Two days later, Nangong Yue took care of it carefully and took Yimei to the carriage prepared by the house.


    When the carriage arrived at the eunuch''s mansion, the servant girl who was waiting by his wife came to meet her and led Nangong Yue to go to her yard first.


    In the main hall, the wife of the Duke of grace sits in the upper seat, while the wife of the son of the family sits aside. The main hall is extremely spacious, and the furnishings inside are extraordinary. The red sandalwood seats they are sitting on alone are extremely precious red sandalwood leaves. It is difficult for people who do not know this aspect to find it.


    Nangong Yue asked them an with a smile. As soon as he got up, his wife said kindly: "Nangong three girls, don''t be too polite. Please sit down."


    Today, the wife of the Duke of en is wearing a light colored Shu brocade with gold thread and peony pattern. Her face is ruddy and her spirit is obviously better. On one side, the wife of the aristocratic son was wearing a purple gauze and green pattern skirt, which was gentle and grand.


    "Thanks to your prescription." The lady of the eunuch said in a soft voice, "now my head disease has not been committed for a long time. Although you are young, you didn''t expect to be so skillful in medicine! "


    Nangong Yue accepted her praise with a smile, and was not surprised by her honor or disgrace.


    His wife and his wife looked at each other. They didn''t expect Nangong Yue, a little girl less than ten years old, to have such a bearing. She was indeed the legitimate daughter of Nangong family.


    In fact, Nangong Yue suddenly visited the eunuch''s mansion. On the surface, he came to visit Jiang Yixi. In fact, when Jiang Yixi visited last time, he pretended to say that her family''s eighteen scholars of Camellia had finally opened and asked her to come here to enjoy the flowers today. Nangong Yue faintly guessed Jiang Yixi''s intention, so he gave Jiang''s family a letter of worship.


    Sure enough, when she came to the government of the state of grace, she was not met by Jiang Yixi, but by his wife.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the eunuch and his wife waved to all the servants to step down.


    Nangong Yue is not surprised by her behavior, and indicates that Yi Mei also retreats. She sat quietly in her chair, waiting for her partner''s next move.


    After a long silence in the hall, the benefactor finally opened his mouth: "Nangong three girls, do you have any news from your grandfather?"


    Nangong Yue replied politely: "back to Madam, my grandfather has not heard from you."


    As she spoke, she glanced over the screen behind the lady of the eunuch in the hall, but unexpectedly saw a pair of very exquisite embroidered shoes. She could not talk about anything else, but the embroidery pattern on the embroidered shoes made her very familiar, because she had worn such shoes in her previous life, on which were embroidered a pair of flying phoenix!


    At last! Nangong Yue thought.


    The queen must be behind the screen. Nangong Yue knew that the fifth prince was the Queen''s only natural son. Now the fifth Prince''s health is so poor, and there is no news from his grandfather, so that the queen finally decided to put the bet on herself


    There was a trace of disappointment in the eyes of the Duke and wife of the state of grace. Then she asked, "Nangong three girls, last time you said you were sure you could cure the fifth Prince''s disease?""Exactly." Nangong Yue was not modest. He nodded firmly and dropped a bomb. "Yue''er has carefully studied my grandfather''s medical notes and medical books, and I am sure that the reason why the fifth Prince''s highness is weak and sick is because of poison, and it is not ordinary poison. It is the fetal poison from the Queen''s mother when she was pregnant! But the poison is so secret that it is difficult for the grand doctor to discover it. The minister and daughter also found the clue from the medical notes of her grandfather, so she can be so sure. "


    Poisoning?


    That means that the fifth Prince''s poor health is not due to premature birth, but a conspiracy?!


    At the thought of this, the Countess of the Duke of grace and his wife''s son have changed their faces.


    Nangong Yue also clearly heard the screen, there was a slight sound, obviously the queen was also deeply shocked.


    The wife of the Duke of en suppressed the fluctuation of her heart and asked, "can Nangong three girls talk about how to treat them?"


    Nangong Yue confidently replied, "herbs and acupuncture are needed. The so-called "right medicine" can only be confirmed after I have examined the pulse of his Highness the fifth prince. "


    "This poison What is the toxicity? Can radical cure be achieved? Will it affect the life span of my royal son? " The queen behind the screen finally can''t help but come out. She''s wearing a cloud gold silk moon brocade skirt, gentle but dignified. But at this time, although her voice is quiet, it reveals full of anxiety, and behind her is her trusted mother Li.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    "Empress!" Nangong Yue pretended to have no idea that the queen would be here. She blurted out in surprise. She quickly got up to salute, but before bending down, she was helped up by the queen.


    "You don''t need to be polite, Yue!" The queen tried to appease her, "here, this palace is just a sick mother who is worried about her children! Yue, tell me quickly, huang''er, huang''er... " Under her worry, she could hardly speak completely.


    Nangong Yue showed a puzzled look and said: "I haven''t checked the pulse for the fifth Prince''s highness, and I can''t judge these things either! If the empress believes in the courtiers, can you let them feel the pulse for you. Since it''s fetal poison, you can see something from your mother''s pulse! "


    Without hesitation, the queen agreed, "OK."


    The two sat down across a small table, and the queen stretched out her white hands.


    "I offended you Nangong Yue stretched out his right hand and gently lifted it on the empress''s bright wrist. He felt the empress''s pulse carefully. Gradually, her eyebrows frowned slightly.


    The wife of the Duke of grace and the wife of the eldest son were very worried. The time of pulse diagnosis seemed to have been so long for them.


    Yuezhong, after a moment, the Royal Highness has not vomited the poison! Now the mother''s body, there is still the residual poison of that poison! During the pregnancy, most of the toxins were transferred to the fifth prince, but there was still a small amount of toxin remaining in Niangniang''s body


    A word arouses a thousand waves, and his wife and his wife take a breath of cold air.


    The Queen''s face was frozen, her eyes seemed to be infected with fire, and her fingertips began to tremble slightly.


    "Did the empress often feel palpitations after giving birth to the fifth prince, her hands and feet were cold, her monthly affairs were chaotic, and she was easy to get angry?" Nangong Yue asked in a dignified way.


    Before the queen answered, Nangong Yue knew what he said from her unbelievable expression.


    "What''s more, the empress has not been pregnant since the fifth prince, which is also the pernicious effect of the remaining poison." Nangong Yue then said.


    "Do you have a cure, Yue?" To the extreme, the queen calmed down. After all, I can''t think of a way. Because the only legitimate Prince is a congenital disease, even the emperor is very disappointed, she gradually lost his good face. I thought these were all lives, but I suddenly realized that it was just because someone poisoned himself!


    "The empress''s body is only the residual poison, which is much lighter than the fifth Prince''s son. The courtiers and daughters can be treated!" Looking at the empress''s calm look, Nangong Yue could not help admiring her. She was a strong woman. In such a bad environment, she could not be confused in the face of danger It''s a pity that in the past life, the queen also declined to some good end!


    "Well, thank you very much, Yue!" The queen spoke slowly, her body can not collapse, only healthy, she can find out who put this vicious hand, and then "she" will be broken to pieces and ashes!


    A trace of cruelty flashed through the Queen''s eyes.


    "I''m ashamed of you." Nangong Yue gently gave a gift, "please move the empress, let the minister give needles for the empress."


    "Niang, this..." Mother Li frowned a little hesitantly. This needling is not a trivial matter. The Phoenix body of empress can not be lost!


    The queen raised her hand and interrupted mother Li''s next words: "it''s all right, this palace can trust his girl''s medical skills." Said, she stares at the south palace Yue soft voice way, "believe Yue wench must have the perfect policy, won''t let this palace body have the slightest damage." Her tone is gentle, but as a superior person''s prestige is overwhelming to rush to Nangong Yue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Nangong Yue was not affected by any influence. He was still calm and calm. He owed his wife and said, "thank you for your trust."


    The Queen''s eyes coagulated, but she did not expect such a little girl less than ten years old to be so calm as to be si. The famous legitimate daughter was really extraordinary!


    She nodded slightly: "this palace certainly believes in you."


    After that, they came to the room of the Duke and wife of the state of grace. Under the sign of Nangong Yue, Mammy Li went to bed with a maid serving the queen and undressed, leaving only the white middle coat.


    When everything was ready, Nangong Yue gave the queen a needle.


    His wife and his wife had seen Nangong Yue''s medical skills with their own eyes, and they had some confidence in her. But after all, the empress''s status was noble, so they were still a little uneasy.


    In contrast, mother Li was so close to the enemy that she was staring at Nangong Yue''s every move. She was afraid that an accident might cause the empress''s Phoenix body to lose.


    But looking at it, Mammy Li''s heart was settled down. I didn''t expect that the three girls in Nangong mansion were really good at medicine, though they were young! The needling technique is like flowing water without hesitation. I''m afraid that even the imperial doctors in the palace have no such means Looking at the empress''s face again, she did not feel uncomfortable at all. On the contrary, her face was relaxed. While she was happy, she was very rare. Her medical skills were so good at such a young age. This is really a family origin!


    Nangong Yue naturally did not know what mother Li was thinking. At this time, she was absorbed in pulling out the toxin from the Queen''s body. The toxins in the Queen''s body have been around for many years. It''s not easy to get rid of them completely. But now it is rare to meet the queen. If you can cure the queen, you will have a chance to cure the fifth Prince Once the fifth Prince is in good health, it will be even more difficult for the "that man" to ascend the throne again in this life!


    Nangong Yue pricked several big acupoints for the queen, and pricked needles for the Queen''s fingertips to bleed blood, and the blood gurgling out. People saw it was startled, only to see the blood is not bright red, but green black, let people see the bottom of the heart straight out of cool.


    It was not until the blood from the Queen''s fingertips returned to health. Nangong Yue took back the silver needle still inserted in her body and said, "the minister''s daughter has finished the needling. What''s the matter with your mother?"


    The queen stood up under the service of mother Li and said, "there is no discomfort." Then she looked at the pool of poisonous blood in the basin and asked, "has the residual poison in this palace been completely eliminated?"


    Nangong Yue replied respectfully: "although I have removed most of the poison in Niang Niang''s body, the poison has been in Niangniang''s body for many years. If you want to eradicate it completely, you still need to take some medicine for some days to remove the remaining toxin in your body." After that, she wrote the prescription for the queen.


    The empress gazed at the green and black poisonous blood. She didn''t see any joy on her face, but she was very sad. She said, "most of the poison in this palace has been passed on to the emperor''s son. Now the poison can''t be completely eradicated. The emperor''s son..." Speaking of this, the queen is very worried. You know, the poison of the fifth Prince is much more serious than her, and the body bone is also much worse.


    Recalling the poor appearance of huang''er when he was ill, it made the queen feel like a knife.


    The eunuch and his wife hurriedly went to the empress and comforted her, "your mother must be relieved. Now at least there is a way out. The fifth prince will surely have a good situation."


    "You''re right, mother." The Queen''s appearance returned to normal, but her heart was hard to let go.


    At this time, Nangong Yue had already written the prescription and handed it to the empress''s mother Li.


    The queen glanced at the prescription at random. She didn''t know much about medicine, but she knew something about calligraphy. Looking at this prescription, Nangong Yue''s character is elegant, but it has its own character. At this age, this word is extremely rare!


    "Yue, thank you so much this time." The empress originally planned to let Nangong Yue go back to the palace with him immediately to treat the fifth prince, but she was still a little worried. She decided to take a look at her own situation first. If you can get better, it''s not too late to publicize Nangong Yue into the palace.


    Therefore, the queen smiles and gently waves her hand, and then lets the maid in waiting pass a delicate small box. "These little things, I''ll give you to play with." After a meal, he said, "next, the palace and the emperor will help you."


    Nangong Yue didn''t refuse, raised his hands above his head, and respectfully took over the small box, but did not open it.


    The box is made of high-quality red sandalwood. It is inlaid with a circle of not big but very good color opal. The value of the things in the box, let alone! Such precious things, in the eyes of the queen, are just small toys!


    "I thank the empress for her reward."


    The empress nodded slightly, waved her hand and said, "you go, and the elder sister should be anxious."


    Smell speech, south palace Yue salute to leave.


    After Nangong Yue left, the empress''s face suddenly became gloomy. Her eyes were chilly and she said: "good, good, good, that''s a good way. It''s a good method and a good idea that we haven''t noticed it for such a long time. " At the thought of the sufferings suffered by herself and her emperor''s son for so many years, the Queen''s hatred flooded her body like a tide.


    "Let''s relax my heart, madam!" The lady of the Duke of the state of en was obviously much more rational and calm. She advised, "the man must have thought that what he had done was extremely hidden. However, he did not expect that we would meet Nangong three girls. She also knew about the plot. Although she did not know who this person was, she broke half of her calculation. After careful investigation, I''m sure I can find out who is behind the scenes. ""Mother said so!" The empress finally calmed down a little bit. "Since this palace knows, I can''t spare the dark hand behind the scenes!"


    Lady Shizi also said in a voice of consolation: "my mother has been suffering for so many years, but now Nangong three girls have appeared. Maybe this is heaven''s compensation for you. It''s sweet after all the hardships!"


    "Yes! It''s sweet after all the hardships... " The queen repeated this sentence in a low voice, "the palace is in the doldrums, and her bitter days are coming." Her tone is gentle, but it makes the hearer shiver on his back.


    On the one hand, mother Li was happy for her master, and on the other hand, she could not help sighing in her heart: it seems that there will be a bloody storm in the harem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    The servant girl of Jiang Fu led Nangong Yue to Jiang Yixi''s yard.


    Jiang Yixi had been looking forward to it. As soon as he heard that Nangong Yue was coming, he went out of the house to greet him: "sister Yue, you are here at last." Words, on the south palace Yue welcome into the room.


    Naturally, Jiang Yixi''s boudoir was carefully arranged. However, there were soft pink curtains hanging between the inner and outer rooms. The murals on the walls were graceful and graceful. The brocade cage was covered with gauze. The interior was decorated with gold and pearls, and the floor tiles were decorated with Phoenix and chiseled flowers.


    "My sister is late." After Nangong Yue sat down, he took out a white jade medicine bottle and said, "in order to express my apology to my sister, this will be regarded as an apology." Naturally, she noticed that the acne on Jiang Yixi''s face had disappeared, leaving only a superficial impression. If she did not look carefully, she could not find it at all.


    "This is The ointment you gave me last time When Jiang Yixi opened and smelled it, a familiar fragrance came to her nose, which made her surprised.


    Nangong Yue nodded with a smile: "it is."


    The woman has always loved beauty. Even Jiang Yixi could not help showing her joy and said, "sister Yue, you are so good at using this ointment. Some of my close friends in the boudoir are also troubled by acne. If they know that they have this treasure, they will die of joy."


    Jiang Yixi said unintentionally, but Nangong Yue was moved in his heart. This acne is really the trouble of many young girls. If you can open a shop to sell this ointment, it will surely sell well in Wangdu


    Nangong Yue''s eyes fell on the red sandalwood table beside the window. There was a pen and paper on it. He said, "sister Xi, can I borrow a pen and paper?"


    Jiang Yixi naturally nodded: "he sister does not have to be so polite, please use."


    Nangong Yue got up and walked in the past, and immediately a servant girl knew how to ink for her. Nangong Yue took a small hair and wrote a prescription with a dash of energy, and handed it to Jiang Yixi with a smile.


    "Is this?" Jiang Yixi looks puzzled.


    "This is the prescription for the ointment." Nangong Yue said in a soft voice, "with this prescription, I hope you can find someone to match the ointment."


    "This prescription I''m afraid it''s precious! " Jiang Yixi was at a loss. Such a acne cream, in the eyes of Wang Du''s beautiful girl, is more valuable than a thousand gold! She didn''t expect Nangong Yue to give it to herself so generously.


    "I have developed this prescription by myself, and it''s just a gadget. Sister Xi doesn''t have to be too considerate Nangong Yue said lightly.


    "I''ll take it, then." Since Nangong Yue said so, Jiang Yixi was no longer polite. She put away the white jade bottle and the dispelling prescription, and then motioned to the maid to bring a box of silk flowers. "Sister Yue, I made this by myself in my spare time. Do you think you like it or not? Pick some."


    Nangong Yue answered with a smile and picked a few silk flowers at will After that, Jiang Yixi gave all the rest to Nangong Yue, saying it was a gift for other girls in Nangong mansion.


    Nangong Yue did not refuse, but gladly accepted.


    The relationship between the two became closer. They chatted happily about their daughter''s topic. What kind of clothing style is popular in Wangdu recently? How to color the embroidery pattern? What kind of needlework can make the embroidered flower look more distinctive.


    Such a chat with nangongyue made Jiang Yixi feel suddenly enlightened. For example, it was a flower with simple color, but after Nangong Yue''s skillful hand matching, he became more and more original. Yue''s palace has become lively, and the cat''s eye has been moving.


    Jiang Yixi looked at Nangong Yue, his eyes glowing, and he was very excited to help him draw some flower patterns.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Nangong Yue did not refuse. He drew several pictures in succession, which made Jiang Yixi admire him.


    After the painting, the two discussed the color matching and needling techniques for a long time, and then they parted. Before parting, Jiang Yixi also promised to embroider a purse for her with this painting.


    **The horse''s hooves hit the ground and drove away from the Eugene government.


    Nangong Yue raised the curtain a little and looked out. The streets of Wangdu were as prosperous as ever. The shouting of hawkers, the bargaining of women and the playing of children were interwoven together. It was extremely lively.


    Nangong Yue looked at it happily. Suddenly, her sight was fixed on the right front. A naughty boy pulled a girl''s pigtail and ran away like a fishy cat.


    The girl touched her aching head, flushed with anger, and went after the boy.


    The boy ran forward with a laugh. He didn''t know what to say, which made the girl very angry. However, he bumped into a young man in royal clothes who was coming towards him.


    The boy lost his balance and almost fell down. The boy grabbed him and held him. He didn''t know what he took out of his arms. The boy ran to the girl happily again, and the two children made up in a twinkling of an eye and walked away hand in hand.


    Nangong Yue''s gaze stopped for a moment on the back of the young man in royal guards. His eyebrows moved slightly. He was about to take back his sight, but he didn''t want to. The boy suddenly turned his head.


    Caught off guard, Nangong Yue and his four eyes are opposite, he is indeed!


    The next moment, her pupils suddenly shrink, but see the juvenile delicate jade face actually has a long whip mark, blood red dazzling, looking at people startled.


    Nangong Yue frowned. He didn''t see him for a few days. Xiao Yi''s face was hurt. What happened?


    Is


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help but think of the previous assassination on Chuang Tzu, and his heart leaped heavily.


    As soon as Xiao Yi saw Nangong Yue, some thieves'' smiles appeared on his face and trotted over.


    This guy''s not something you can get rid of. Nangong Yue motioned to Yimei to tell the driver to find a quiet place to stop, and then she deliberately sent the rickshaw puller to the dim sum shop opposite to buy some snacks. He Yue Zhai is Wang Du''s one hundred year old dim sum shop. Every day, customers come like clouds, and there is a long queue.


    After the coachman left, Yimei led Xiao Yi to the carriage.


    Xiao Yi sits down cross legged at will, facing Nangong Yue''s four eyes.


    Nangong Yue''s sight fell again on the wound on his face and asked: "what''s the wound on your face?"? Have you had a fight? " There was a hint of concern in her voice that she had not noticed.


    "My father smoked it!" Xiao Yi shrugged his shoulders and looked like a fool. He curled his mouth and said, "if it''s fighting with others, how can I get hurt?"


    "King of Zhennan?" Nangong Yue couldn''t help but cluttered for a moment. Zhennan Wang''s whip is really cruel. The whip can be seen from the corner of Xiao Yi''s right eye. If it is careless, his right eye will be useless! I didn''t expect Zhennan Wang to be so cruel to his own son.


    Looking back on his previous life, Xiao Yi finally embarked on the road of killing his father and younger brother. It seems that there is a reason for this. I don''t know what else happened later, which forced him to a dead end?


    "Hum!" Xiao Yi didn''t like to toot his mouth. The childish appearance was made by him, but it was pretty good. "If he is not my father, where can I be easily beaten! He''s good at fighting, but he''s just as good at fighting. He''s not as good as me. " Speaking of this, he suddenly looked at Nangong Yue with tears in his eyes, a pathetic look, "Xiao Yue son, my face is so painful now, please help me blow it."


    Nangong Yue was called goose bumps by this small Yue son. The baby bear is getting sick again. It''s time to take medicine!


    Yi Mei is even more shocked by Xiao Yi''s thick face, but dare not speak.


    Nangong Yue thought bitterly in his heart: This Xiao Yi, I really don''t need much sympathy. This just said a few words with him, hit the snake on the stick, molestation oneself.


    However, looking up at the eye corner of Xiao Yi''s eye, Nangong Yue''s heart still can''t help but feel soft.


    Although she didn''t know why Xiao Yi was beaten, even if she was a father who wanted to teach her son a lesson, she had never seen anyone slapped on his face. Besides, there are people secretly trying to kill him.


    The child whose mother died so early that he could not even rely on his father was very poor!


    However, this is a family affair of the prince''s residence in the south of the town. I''m afraid that apart from the emperor, no one can talk about it at all.


    Nangong Yue sighed. He took two bottles of medicine from the dark compartment of the carriage and gave them to Xiao Yi. He told him carefully: "first use the one with the green bamboo pattern. The effect of pain relief and wound healing is good. Another bottle to scar, such as wound healing and then apply, do not drink to eat spicy things


    Xiao Yi took it in his hand and chuckled at the corner of his mouth: "I knew that Xiao yue''er would not give up my suffering."


    Looking at Xiao Yi''s proud little figure, Nangong Yue stroked his forehead and sighed in his heart: I still can''t imagine that this bear child is the same person as the God of killing in the previous life!At this time, Yimei said in a low voice outside the carriage: "three girls, son of the world, the coachman is coming back soon..." The implication is, of course, to let Xiao Yi leave quickly!


    Seeing that Xiao Yi didn''t intend to get up at all, Nangong Yue also ordered him to leave, saying, "it''s late. I should go back to the house. You should be careful later." Said, she finally can''t help but add a sentence, "if your father hits you like this again, even if it is due to filial piety, it''s inconvenient to fight back, you can always hide."


    Xiao Yi had been showing his grievances. Hearing his words, Xiao Yi immediately nodded his head and said pitifully, "Xiao yue''er, you are right. I listen to you, Xiao Yue. "


    Nangong Yue pretended to be ferocious and glared at him: "don''t call me Xiaoyue son again."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yi''s eyes were bright, and his face "I understand" said: "originally you don''t like me to call you xiaoyue''er, but you prefer me to call you stinky girl!"


    The corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth twitched for a moment and began to regret his compassion. At this time, Yi Mei began to urge: "the rickshaw man has already bought some snacks. Hurry up..."


    Xiao Yi finally knew the current affairs and left briskly.


    After the coachman gave the snacks back to Yimei, the carriage was on the road again.


    After waiting for nangongyue''s carriage to travel far away, Xiao Yi took back his eyes. He took two small porcelain bottles in his hand and went back to the residence of the king of Zhennan in Wangdu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    The former dynasty was rotten and the people were in dire straits.


    In order to save the people from the flood and fire, Han Jiu, the former Emperor, resolutely revolted and was followed by Xiao Kun, the commander of the local garrison. In the war, Emperor Xikun saved the enemy several times.


    After the first emperor ascended the throne, he was grateful for his kindness and made a special decision to appoint Zhennan king, a hereditary king with different surnames. After that, Zhennan king asked himself to guard Southern Xinjiang. In the next 30 years, there was no war in southern Xinjiang! After his death, his eldest son, Xiao Shen, inherited the throne of Zhennan, which is now Zhennan king.


    Although the king of Zhennan had been stationed in southern Xinjiang for a long time, the emperor still built a mansion for him in Wangdu to show his kindness.


    Zhennan Wangfu is located in the southwest corner of the inner city of the capital. It is the most magnificent residence besides the imperial palace. The plaque with the words "Zhennan Wangfu" is written by the Emperor himself.


    As soon as Xiao Yi stepped into the palace, he saw a figure flash and rushed to the front. A trace of scorn flashed in his eyes. Soon, he returned to his normal state and went to his residence, hanzhuxuan.


    Before Xiao Yi enters the room and takes a breath, he hears a deafening roar coming in from outside.


    "Rebellious son!"


    Then, Xiaoshen, the king of Zhennan, rushed in from the outside of the house in a murderous manner. After him, a beautiful and elegant lady, who was in her early thirties, was the younger Fangshi, the second concubine of Zhennan king. She was dressed in a apricot yellow gold thread butterfly wearing a cloud satin skirt. Her facial features were small, and her eyebrows and eyes revealed a gentleness.


    "The child is still young, you speak well, don''t frighten him." Xiao Fang comforted the king of Zhennan in a soft voice.


    "Is he still young?" Zhennan Wang heard speech furious way, "Luan elder brother son is younger than he is, but he is much more sensible."


    A glimmer of pride flashed in Xiao Fang''s eyes and quickly covered it. Luan Ge''er is the son of Xiao Fang, who is only ten years old this year. Seeing the king of Zhennan praise him so much, she was very happy.


    Xiao Yi took out his ears and asked casually, "what''s wrong with this?"


    "What''s the matter?" Zhennan Wang angrily yelled at Xiao Yi, "you don''t admit your mistake!"


    "What did I do wrong?" Xiao Yi, a monk in law, couldn''t feel his head.


    "Rebellious son, you have a hard tongue The king of Zhennan was furious. He looked at Xiao Yi with disgust and said, "the first thing you come back to is not to admit your mistake to your father. Do you still have this father in your eyes?"


    Father? Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed a trace of ridicule, but he said lazily, "but it''s not my father. Tell me to roll away and never want to see me again?" With that, he sighed helplessly on his face and spread out his hands? I have to avoid my father a little bit. "


    "You, you..." Zhennan Wang was so angry that his head would smoke, "how dare you argue with me!"


    "Father king, you are clearly wronging your son!" Xiao Yi righteously called out the injustice, "I''m not trying to make a strong argument. It''s better to seek truth from facts." "How long did you say that, so you''ve forgotten your father''s words. Isn''t it physical? I can''t. I have to ask the doctor to go to... "


    "Nonsense, my king is in good health!" Zhennan Wang said angrily, and then said, "I think you wish this king was ill."


    Xiao Fang was in a hurry. How could he talk about Wang Ye''s body? The topic was about one hundred and eight thousand miles away. As soon as her eyes turned, she quietly shifted the topic to the other side. She said softly, "Lord, I told you that brother Yi is a filial child. Look how much he cares about your body. You, just calm down and don''t blame brother Yi any more. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    As soon as he said this, Zhennan Wang finally thought about his purpose of coming here. He immediately glared at Xiao Yi and said angrily, "you son of a bitch, you ran to my father''s study and did such a ridiculous thing! I''m still dead to this day! "


    "You don''t have to be angry about it!" Xiao Fang was afraid of Xiao Yi''s cheating, so he quickly said, "it''s time to arrange a room for him at his age. I didn''t expect this floor. If the Lord wants to blame me, he will blame my body. It is my wife who is not good at dealing with things, so he lets Yi Ge''er do something wrong on the spur of the moment. " She said with remorse on her face and looked at the king of Zhennan with clear eyes.


    Zhennan Wang''s heart suddenly softened into a pool of spring water. He said in a soft voice, "princess, how can I blame you for this? It''s all the fault of the villain! "


    Xiao Fang''s beautiful eyes were fixed on the king of Zhennan, and he said softly, "Lord, since Yi Ge''er likes that girl, just give it to him. We should not hurt the feelings between father and son for such a small matter. "


    "Alas --" Zhennan Wang, with a moving face, held Xiaofang''s hand. "The princess is always too soft hearted. Such a rebellious son can''t beat and scold too much! You''re still protecting him


    Xiao Fang said with a gentle smile, "this is not a big deal. You are making a fuss out of a molehill! Yi Ge''er is the most mischievous at his age. Why don''t you be more tolerant? "


    "Rebellious son, if the princess doesn''t speak for you, the king will never spare you this time!" Zhennan Wang looked at Xiao Yi with disappointment on his face and said, "that servant girl will give it to you! If you do such ugly things again, don''t blame me for breaking your leg! " He snorted coldly and shook his sleeve away.


    Xiao Fang looked at Xiao Yi tenderly. She looked like a loving mother. She said softly, "brother Yi, for a while, the mother''s concubine will bring the girl to you." Then he went after the king of Zhennan.


    After they left, hanzhuxuan suddenly became quiet.


    Xiao Yi sneers at the back of their departure, and his eyes are sinister.


    That woman They dare to send, they dare to receive! As for the next thing, they can''t help it!


    Hum, that woman dare to calculate herself. She has to be prepared whether she can bear the result!


    Before long, Xiao Fang''s can''t wait to send someone to open a face to that servant girl and send it over.


    "Son of a lifetime, I have brought you the peach at the order of the princess." A very respectable middle-aged woman, dressed in a crow green stand collar, saluted Xiao Yi with a smile.


    Xiao Yi glanced at her and did not speak. Naturally, he recognized her, mother Liu beside Xiao Fang.


    Seeing that Xiao Yi didn''t speak, Mammy Liu had to open her mouth and say, "peach, don''t come to see the son of heaven!" She faces the pink dress servant girl to one side to drink a way.


    "I''ve seen you." The servant girl in pink clothes, that is, the peach, comes forward to salute. But see her a melon seed face, a pair of peach blossom eyes, watery, body is born charming romantic, it is really a rare to see the special object.


    Mother Liu said with a smile, "the princess is really in pain for the son of a bitch. Knowing that you love peach, she immediately packed it up and sent it to you. The prince should not let down the princess''s loving heart."


    Xiao Yi didn''t even lift her eyelids. She didn''t squint. She only treated mother Liu as an invisible person.


    Seeing Xiao Yi''s delay in paying attention to herself, Mammy Liu only felt that she had no light on her face and wanted to get angry. However, the other side was the master, and where could she be a servant at will. Can only hold a breath in the heart, rough line a gift, swing sleeve left.


    Peach son stood in the same place for a long time. Seeing that Xiao Yi didn''t even take a look at himself, he felt a little anxious. She bit her teeth and bravely stretched out a pair of tender white hands on Xiao Yi''s shoulder, but at the next moment, a shrill scream came out of her mouth.


    "Ah -" peach''s body was thrown out like a kite with a broken string, and then fell to the ground heavily. Her whole body was in great pain


    Xiao Yi looked at the peach in disgust and said in his heart: what is it? How dare you touch yourself!


    Tao ER was lying on the ground wrongly. Her eyes were full of tears. She looked at Xiao Yi in mist: "son of a generation, I just want to rub my shoulders for you! Why do you... " At this point, her tears and tears, that pear with rain appearance let the viewer do not feel distressed.


    But Xiao Yi''s heart was like the winter moon and the winter. He didn''t even reward the peach any more. He called out coldly, "bamboo, come here!" Bamboo is the son of his nanny, who died a few years ago. If Xiao Yi can believe anyone else in this town''s south palace, it''s probably only bamboo!


    Bamboo had been guarding the vicinity of Xiao Yi. When Xiao Yi called, he appeared.


    Xiao Yi pointed to peach impatiently: "sell her to the kiln! It''s too noisy to stay here. "


    Bamboo was stunned for a moment, and said hesitantly, "son of a generation, this is the person sent by the princess. It''s not very good to sell it like this?"


    Peaches were scared to look pale and said: "you, you dare! I''m the princess''s man. I sold me like this. How can you account to the princess? " Even the maids and maids forgot to call themselves."What about the princess''s people?" Xiao Yi''s face became cold and said, "bamboo, sell her now!"


    At first, bamboo saw that peach was only a weak woman, and she fell to the ground with tears on her face. She still felt pity in her heart. But when the peach opened her mouth, she immediately destroyed bamboo''s sympathy for her. The Prince wanted to punish her, of course, it was her fault. If she didn''t admit her mistake to him, she still wanted to suppress him with the princess. It was absolutely stupid! It is obvious that the princess''s intention is to leave such a person by his side.


    Bamboo is no longer soft hearted, take out a rope.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Taoer got up and wanted to flee. However, she was hurt badly by Xiao Yigang''s throwing. The pain was so deep that she had to shout: "help..." But as soon as the mouth opened, it was blocked by bamboo rudely and could only be called "Wuwuwuwu".


    Bamboo does not have the slightest pity for the fragrance and jade. He cut peach''s hands behind her and tied them firmly with ropes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    Peach''s face was frightened and kept shaking her head. Her tears and snot flowed together. She no longer saw the slightest beauty, but made people feel sick. However, she did not have this understanding. Instead, she thought she looked pitifully at Xiao Yi, hoping to win the other party''s love.


    But Xiao Yi''s icy eyes let peach''s last hope be shattered


    In her heart, Xiao Yi regretted that she didn''t listen to the false accusation in her study. After all, it was the son of a son, and he could not please him any more. But it was easy to deal with her little maid!


    Despair is like countless poisonous snakes that entangle her neck. Peach feels that the whole world is hopeless and dark, and she can''t find a way out. She collapsed to the ground, her eyes empty


    From the beginning to the end, Xiao Yi did not look at her.


    The news that peach was sent out to sell the mansion reached Xiao Fang''s ears in less than one incense stick.


    At that time, Xiao Fangshi was proud of her strategy. She was in a good mood to make up in the mirror. However, she didn''t expect to hear such a news. In shock, the eyebrow pen of her right hand trembled, leaving a black mark on her face.


    Her intimate big servant girl bright eyes hastily took the handkerchief, gently and carefully helped Xiao Fang wipe clean.


    Seeing that his face had recovered to its original whiteness, Xiao Fang asked the messenger again, "do you mean that peach has been sold to the kiln without a cup of tea in the past?"


    Xiao Fang almost can''t believe his ears. Xiao Yi dare to do so! How dare you hit yourself in the face!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Fang almost bit his silver teeth.


    "Yes." Naturally, the lady also felt the princess''s anger and lowered her head even further.


    Xiao Fang''s face was suddenly gloomy, and her eyes were full of haze. Speaking of it, the peach was originally the servant girl in the study of the king of the south of the town, quite beautiful.


    I still remember that day, a servant girl who served her meal suddenly got cold. She pointed out that peach served temporarily and only served tea and water.


    Who knows, peach accidentally spilled tea when serving tea Xiao Yi looked at her more.


    Xiao Fang thought that Xiao Yi was now at the age of knowing people. If Xiao Yi could be addicted to female sex, wouldn''t it be good for him!


    In this way, she specially recruited Tao''er, Xu Yi''s future aunt''s position, let her go according to the plan.


    Then, she deliberately praised Xiao Yi in front of the king. Recently, she often studied in the study, so the LORD sent for Xiao Yi to come over and try to teach him. In the middle, she sent someone to lead him away and let Xiao Yi and peach son live in the same room, and let him witness Xiao Yi''s "absurd" behavior. As expected, the king was furious and wanted to take the whip even if he didn''t want to She tried to persuade her to be a good person. She pushed peach to Xiao Yi''s side and let her become her own eyes and ears


    Mingming arranged everything smoothly. The peach passed the Ming Road and gave it to Xiao Yi in the name of Wang Ye and himself. How dare Xiao Yi deal with it at will! And sold to that kind of inferior place!


    This unexpected move, can be said to severely hit Xiao Fang''s a surprise.


    Thinking of Xiao Yi''s casual appearance, he occupies the position of a son of the world. He thinks that his elder brother Luan studies hard all day long, but he can only be the second young master of the palace. The more Xiaofang thinks about it, the more difficult he will be.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Why can such a waste become a son of the world, inherit the throne in the future, and become a powerful Zhennan king. But his Luan elder brother son actually has nothing, own future grandson is nothing more.


    Xiao Fangshi thinks more and more, thinks more and more hates. He was oppressed by Dafang in her boudoir at that time. Is it possible that his Luan elder brother son will still look at the son of the bitch to live a life in the future?!


    No, absolutely not!


    Xiao Fang''s heart was filled with hatred. He wanted to eat Xiao Yi alive on the spot, so as to make room for his son. But the last assassination failed again! That old man named Cheng is a useless waste!


    Xiao Fang''s fingernails were pinching hard at the palm of his hand After a moment of silence, he regained his usual gentleness and elegance, and asked, "where is the Lord now, my bright eyes?"


    Bright eyes quickly replied: "the Lord is in the study."


    "The pigeon soup in the kitchen should have been cooked."


    "I''m fine, princess. It''s warm now."


    Xiao Fang nodded his head with satisfaction, and changed into a su embroidered Yuehua brocade shirt again. Mingmou carried the food box and went to zhennanwang''s study.


    As soon as he saw that the princess was coming, the little boy who was guarding the library quickly reported to him. After the king of Zhennan agreed, he asked Xiao Fang to go in respectfully.


    Xiaofangshi takes the food box in the hand of mingmou, moves lightly with Lianbu, and enters the study gracefully.


    "Lord." Xiao Fang''s voice was tender and charming. She could not speak of pulling out the heartstrings.


    "Here comes the princess." Zhennan Wang saw Xiao Fang''s family, but he couldn''t help smiling.


    "I specially ordered the kitchen to cook pigeon soup for the king, and he would like to taste it." Xiao Fang opened the food box and took out the steaming pigeon soup for Zhennan Wang to enjoy.


    "Please, princess." Zhennan Wang''s smile is more and more obvious, which is why he likes xiaofangshi. Xiaofangshi always takes him first in everything and takes good care of him everywhere.


    When the king of Zhennan finished a bowl of pigeon soup, he saw that Xiao Fangshi was looking at himself, and then he looked at him carefully. His eyes seemed to be slightly red.


    "But what happened?" Zhennan Wang put down the soup bowl.


    "I don''t know if I should say it!" Xiao Fang''s eyes became more and more red. She covered her veil and wiped the corners of her eyes. "Today, I gave the peach to elder brother Yi. But I don''t want to sell the peach when he changes hands, and And sold them to kilns. " When it comes to the kiln, Xiao Fang''s face is red, and she looks shy.


    "Pa!"


    Zhennan Wang slapped his hand on the desk, and his anger rose up in his heart. He roared: "this son of a bitch is really lawless."


    "Peach is my wife''s proposal to send elder brother Yi to do the whole room. Brother Yi does this My wife... " Speaking of this, Xiao Fangshi suddenly choked up, tears in his eyes, as if he was too sad to speak.


    But her unfinished words made Zhennan King think: Yes, it was Xiao Fang''s proposal to send peach to Xiao Yi, but she also nodded his head and said something to the rebellious son. Now, is the rebellious son dissatisfied with his father?


    Think of here, Zhennan Wang''s face seems to be coated with ink like, black frightening.


    Seeing this, Xiao Fang''s heart was secretly pleased and quickly added a fire.


    "Wang Ye, how long have we been here in Wangdu, and we''ve been out selling maids You said that if other people knew about that kind of place... " Her face worried Zhongzhong said, "will it be bad for the reputation of the palace and let the palace bear the reputation of the harshness of the servants?"


    Zhennan Wang was so provoked by her that he was even more angry and said: "this unfilial son! I will do something that will damage the face of the palace. "


    Xiao Fang advised him hypocritically: "well, brother Yi is still young after all. I''m afraid it''s just an impulse The Lord will see Yi Ge''er for a while and say it well. Don''t use a whip like last time. "


    "If you don''t have a good memory, you can''t do it." Hearing this, Zhennan Wang suddenly got up, pulled out the whip hanging on the wall, and strode to the outside of the study.


    Xiao Fang saw this and pretended to be worried and stopped him and said, "Lord, Lord, calm down, brother Yi, he must not have meant it."


    However, according to Xiao Fang''s strength, where could she stop the king of Zhennan? What''s more, she had no intention to stop her. Finally, she let Zhennan Wang out of the study and went straight to hanzhuxuan.


    Looking at the back of Wang Yuan in Zhennan, Xiao Fang can''t help being complacent.


    Last time, the king''s whip made the little beast''s face. If only he could be killed with a whip this time!


    Xiao Fang Shicha didn''t laugh. She tried to resist the smile. She turned over her face like a book and put on an anxious look. She trotted out of the study and called out: "Lord, brother Yi is still young. Don''t..." In front of people in front of the full of loving mother''s style.


    Zhennan Wang stormed into hanzhuxuan all the way, swearing and swearing: "son of a bitch, you come out for me!"


    For a moment, Xiao Yi came out slowly. Naturally, he knew what his father was saying, but he pretended to be innocent and said, "father, why are you so angry? Who is angry with you?""Who else is there but you Zhennan Wang whip pointed to Xiao Yi and said angrily, "I ask you, your mother''s concubine is kind enough to give you a servant girl. How dare you sell it?"


    Xiao Yi still looked like a sluggard. It seemed that she just remembered, "Oh, since the servant girl has given it to me, how to deal with it is my business? I have nothing to do with you


    "Yi Ge''er, though it is. But Tao''er is just a weak girl. If you sell her to a place where she is inferior to others, don''t you force her to die? " Xiao Fang finally arrived late, with a look of compassion.


    "It''s so vicious at a young age. Now I don''t care about discipline, and I''ll get it later." The king of Zhennan could no longer suppress the anger in his heart. He whipped at Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed a trace of ridicule, a dodge to escape the whip of Zhennan king.


    Zhennan king saw the situation, more gas, extremely defeated way: "son of a bitch, dare to hide, see this king does not smoke you." That look, that tone, it is the son in front of him as an enemy.


    Xiao Yi firmly remembers Nangong Yue''s advice to him. Even if he can''t fight back, he can always hide. He decided to carry out it thoroughly and go to the stinky girl to ask for reward in a few days.


    Seeing the king of Zhennan draw another whip, Xiao Yi dodged again. He exclaimed: "father, if you like the peach man, you can go to the kiln and buy them back. I believe the mother will never stop you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    Zhennan Wang was so angry that he pointed to Xiao Yi''s nose and said, "what are you talking nonsense about?"


    Xiao Fang''s face flushed with anger and thought: is Xiao Yi alluding to his jealousy?


    Xiao Yi deliberately misinterpreted the meaning of Zhennan king, and said innocently, "father king, you come to your son to fight and kill. Isn''t that for the peach? Since you like the peach, take it back. "


    Wang Dun in the south of the town was angry and red, and the whip in his hand threw it at Xiao Yi reflexively.


    For a while, Xiao Yi was scurrying around in the yard, hiding in a terrible mess. A little blood was seeping from his body, which was shocking.


    I don''t know. I thought he was whipped by the king of Zhennan. This would be so miserable. Only Xiao Yi understood in his heart that he was just injured by the whip and the wound had opened again. As for the damage of the clothes, it was just a pretence to let the father''s whip cut the clothes.


    Zhennan Wang was panting and sweating after Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Fangshi looked at it and felt that it was really comfortable. The corners of his mouth couldn''t stop hooking. But before she was very proud, she was shocked. She saw that the whip of the king of Zhennan suddenly threw it at her head.


    "Ah --" Xiao Fang''s face was so scared that she screamed and lost her usual noble and elegant manner.


    Zhennan Wang also found that the momentum is not right Seeing that the whip was about to hit Xiao Fang''s face, it was too late to take it back. He could only use his teeth to change the direction of the whip. However, she fell on the right side of the ground and fell on her right side.


    One side of the bright eyes quickly helped her, panicked and yelled: "princess, Princess..."


    Xiao Fang''s face was pale and shivering, as if he was about to faint at any time.


    Servant girls and women suddenly became a pot of porridge.


    "Come on, get the doctor." Zhennan Wang threw down the whip in his hand and ran to Xiao Fang''s in a hurry. He hugged her. His eyes were full of guilt and heartache. He sighed, "you say you What kind of whip do you want to keep from the villain? "


    Hearing this, Xiao Fang''s eyes turned white and fainted. Heaven as evidence, she never thought to block the whip for Xiao Yi!


    Zhennan Wang hugged Xiaofang and glared at Xiao Yi and said, "son of a bitch, your mother and concubine pleaded for you this time. I''ll forgive you once. If you do it again, you will not be forgiven." With that, he rushed out of the courtyard with Xiao Fangshi in his arms, and a group of servants followed him. At a glance, it was really a great momentum.


    A trace of irony flashed in Xiao Yi''s eyes.


    "Shizi, are you ok?" Bamboo worried to come over, eyes full of self blame, "had known that would be so, slave will not sell the peach."


    "It''s none of your business." Xiao Yi looked indifferent and said indifferently, "selling peaches is what I mean." In any case, even if they don''t sell peaches, they will find other reasons to embarrass themselves.


    "Shizi, let''s go back to the room first. The wound on your body should be treated with medicine."


    Xiao Yi nodded and went into the room with bamboo. He took out two small porcelain vases from the cupboard at the head of the bed with his own hands, showing a gentle look on his face.


    Of course, the bamboo noticed it and was curious.


    ¡­¡­


    When consciousness woke up, he covered one side of his face with a jerk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    The big servant girl''s bright eyes on one side hastily opened his mouth and said, "princess, the grand physician said that he could not touch the wound."


    Xiao Fang''s hand was stiff, and she shrank back again. The scene before her coma also surged into her heart like a tide. Suddenly, she said in a flustered voice, "quickly, help me up!" Xiao Fangshi struggled to get up, but her right shoulder was injured, but she couldn''t make it.


    Bright eyes picked her up cleverly, and Mingjing, another servant girl, took a soft pillow and put it behind Xiao Fang''s back to make her feel comfortable.


    "Bring the bronze mirror." At the thought of the whip, Xiao Fang was afraid of her own face, which was more unbearable than her right shoulder injury!


    Mingmou takes the bronze mirror from the dressing table. Mingjing says in a good voice: "don''t worry, princess. Your face is not broken. It''s just a red mark. The great doctor has seen it and said it will be OK soon. Just let''s eat less spicy food recently


    Xiao Fang took a look at the mirror and found that it was just like Mingjing said. She put down half of her heart. But when she looked at the shallow red seal, she still felt that she deserved it very much. She threw the bronze mirror aside in annoyance.


    Just then, a respectful report came from outside: "the Lord is coming!"


    With the Pearl curtain a pick, Zhennan Wang strode in.


    "Hello to the king!"


    There was a sound of peace in the room, and the servants were afraid to get up.


    "Lord..." Xiao Fang struggled to get out of bed, but was held down by the king of the south of the town, and said, "if you are not well, you don''t have to be polite. Stay in bed and have a rest."


    "Thank you." Xiao Fang owes himself on the bed, but he pulls the wound and his face turns white.


    Zhennan king saw this and felt guilty. He said, "ah, it''s my fault. I hurt the princess by mistake."


    Xiao Fang said immediately, "no wonder the Lord." The pitiful appearance made the king of Zhennan even more distressed.


    Zhennan Wang sighed and said, "you don''t want to be like this in the future. You don''t need you to help him block the whip."


    Xiao Fang opened his mouth to refute, but he couldn''t say a word. What else can she say? Is it that she has never thought of helping Xiao Yi resist the whip, or does she wish Xiao Yi would get more whipping?


    If you say this, you will lose your reputation as a virtuous person for many years.


    For a while, Xiao Fangshi felt like there was congestion in his throat. He couldn''t spit it out and swallow it. He was suffocating and uncomfortable!


    And the king of Zhennan is still there chattering When he thought he had said enough, he got up and left.


    As soon as Zhennan Wang left, Xiao Fang''s face was full of cold and bitterness.


    At that time, she could see clearly that it was Wang Ye who had made his eyes red and lost his hand, but he had to say something. She blocked Xiao Yi''s whip and made excuses for his own mistakes. She was really a man who had no responsibility!


    However, since the king of Zhennan said so, she would have suffered, otherwise, she would have suffered in vain!


    Therefore, on the next day, Wang Du quietly spread a rumor about Zhennan Wangfu:


    I heard that Xiao Yi, the son of Zhennan Wangfu, forced the servant girl to sell to the kiln instead.


    It is said that the king of Zhennan was angry with his son, and his concubine, Xiao Fang, pleaded for his son to block the whip and was seriously injured.


    People all say that Xiao Yi, the son of the world, is ridiculous. Xiaofang is virtuous and treats his son like a parent-child!


    **After returning to his residence, Nangong Yue went to Rong''an Tang as usual.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    When he walked into the hall from the bead curtain, Nangong Yue bowed to Su''s knees respectfully and said, "give my grandmother my regards."


    Su said with a smile and love: "come back. Since you and Miss Jiang share the same interests, you can invite her to the mansion more often. Although her grandmother is old, she is not such a pedantic person."


    "Yes, my granddaughter knows." Nangong Yue responded respectfully, and then took out the box of silk flowers presented by Jiang Yixi, "this is made by sister Xi herself It''s to let the sisters in the house wear them to play. "


    "It was made by Miss Jiang herself." Su''s face showed a smile, "can really be a clever girl, in a moment grandmother will call your sisters, let them choose by themselves."


    "Yes." Nangong Yue also presented a box of cakes, "this is my granddaughter in the way back to the Road Economic Cooperation month Zhai specially bought, I do not know if it is suitable for the grandmother''s taste."


    This cake was bought by the coachman when I was talking to Xiao Yi. I bought two boxes, one for Su''s family and the other for myself. I thought about giving it to my mother and brother for a while.


    Su''s smile deepened when she heard that she had bought it for herself. She said lovingly, "it''s hard for you to be filial. My grandmother is very happy."


    "One more thing, granddaughter..." Nangong Yue looked like he wanted to talk, but he still took a delicate and noble sandalwood box from Yimei, and handed it to him, "this is a gift from the wife of the Duke of grace and the wife of his son, but his granddaughter thinks it is too valuable." In fact, it was sent by the empress. However, when the empress left the palace, she could not declare to the public. Therefore, Nangong Yue had no choice but to tell Su.


    Nangong Yue opened it on the carriage. There are many things made in it.


    Nangong Yue thought about it and decided that he had better cross the Ming Road in front of Su''s family, otherwise it would be difficult to take it out and wear it at will. However, Nangong Yue''s purpose is not only that. Her main purpose is to let Su understand that it is not only because of her relationship that she is able to make friends with Miss Jiang.


    Mother Wang took the box, opened it and presented it to the Su family. Even Su''s heart was full of waves.


    All the things in the small box are treasures. They are really valuable, especially those made in the inside. They are precious things that money can''t buy.


    Su''s heart was full of doubts. Although the eunuch was rich, he didn''t want to take out so many treasures and give them to his sister at will? Unless they have something else, or


    Or was it someone else who gave it to his sister by the hand of the Duke of grace?


    Thinking of this, Su''s eyes coagulated and her eyes became more and more deep.


    The one who can direct the benefactor''s government must be that one!


    Thinking of this, Su''s family was overjoyed. However, she didn''t expect that such a noble person would love her sister Yue so much that he would reward her in private, and let the people from the government of the state of grace hand it over to her


    Su''s heart fluttered and fluttered. It took a long time for him to calm down and wave his hand. He pretended to be indifferent and said, "since I''ve sent you, please take care of it."


    "Yes, grandmother." Nangong Yue bowed down and saluted cleverly.


    Su nodded, and kindly asked people to take out a sapphire Xiangyun ornamented bracelet from her room and put it on herself. She also said lovingly, "this bracelet is buried here. It''s suitable for you young girls. Take it!"


    "Thank you, grandmother." Nangong Yue put it on his hand with joy and said a few words with Su''s family. Then he saluted and left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    When he got out of Rong''an hall, he could not help but show a bitter smile on his face.


    Speaking of or because he was too weak, he had to take the Queen''s gift to frighten grandmother.


    If she is strong enough, there is no need to borrow from others!


    If she was strong enough, would Su Qingping have been so bold to fight her brother?


    If she''s strong enough In a flash, the memory of the past life came like a tide


    How dare Han lingfu abolish her position and destroy her family!


    But now, I am trapped in the back house, but I have no idea about the outside world, let alone the court.


    So now the most important thing is that you need a channel that can not only attract people''s attention, but also inquire about information all the time. The channel must also be firmly in her own hands. If you want to let people do things for themselves, money is essential. Otherwise, there will be no profit, and who will do their best.


    It''s a good choice to open a restaurant or brothel if you want to make money and get information openly. But unfortunately, she is a girl''s family, not to mention the brothel. Even if it''s a restaurant, her mother won''t agree


    But today, Jiang Yixi''s unintentional words made her think that it might be a good choice to open a rouge shop.


    If this shop is done well, it will surely attract the rich and famous ladies from all over the world!


    Nangong Yue had been a prince''s concubine, a prince''s concubine, and a queen in his previous life. He knew the importance of those ladies'' circle. Sometimes, their casual chatting may hide the unknown news from the upper class of Wangdu.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yue rushed to the ink bamboo yard.


    Nangong Yue went back to his room and quickly turned the upside down, but the result made her dumbfounded


    Her existing silver was not enough to set up a shop in Wangdu. As for her jewelry and jewelry, they are all recorded in the account book, and it is impossible to sell them for no reason


    What should I do?


    Nangong Yue never thought that one day he would worry about money. Where can a ten year old girl get her money? Soon, Nangong Yue''s eyes brightened again. It was normal for a ten-year-old girl to ask her mother for money.


    She burst out of the door like a gust of wind.


    Yi Mei and Que''er are all guarding the door of the room. Seeing Nangong Yue come out, they salute quickly.


    Nangong Yue immediately said, "magpie, help me clean up the room. Yimei, take a box of snacks and we''ll go to the shallow cloud courtyard. " With that, he left in a hurry.


    Yimei takes the snack and follows.


    Nangong Yue rushed into Lin''s room again. Just as he got to the door of Lin''s house, he saw someone coming out in a hurry and almost ran into Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue could not help frowning, but felt that the maid in his mother''s room was so unruly. Looking up, she found that she was Ruyi, a big servant girl beside Lin.


    Ruyi''s red eyes and tears on her pretty face make Nangong Yue surprised.


    Ruyi saw Nangong Yue and reluctantly showed a smile on his face and said, "three girls are here. It''s for the second lady. Please come in quickly."


    Nangong Yue nodded slightly and went into the room.


    Inside, Lin is sitting on the beauty couch, smiling at a small white cat holding a hydrangea rolling. As soon as she saw her daughter coming, she hastened to sit down beside her.


    Nangong Yue sat down beside Lin, picked up Xiaobai, stroked his small head, and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter? I think sister Ruyi''s eyes are red... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    Lin hesitated for a moment and then said, "just now your grandmother called me, your great aunt and your three aunts to Rong''an hall. She said that it was time for the maids of the same age in each house and courtyard to be sent out to match people." Lin didn''t intend to talk to her daughter about this, but now that her daughter asked about it, Lin thought that although her daughter was still young, she still had to teach her about the house. What she should say was, "your grandmother specially mentioned Ruyi, saying that she was the Guo woman in her courtyard who asked her to marry Ruyi for her son Shuangquan."


    This is both Nangong Yue also heard of, slightly frowned, way: "mother did not promise it."


    "Of course not." Lin shook his head. "I said to your grandmother, Ruyi, I have looked after others."


    Thinking of Ruyi''s red eyes, Nangong Yue believes that things should not stop here, so he asks again, "what does Ruyi say?"


    "I told her about it when I came back. Ruyi naturally didn''t want to marry Shuangquan, so she became red on the spot. I also told Ruyi my plan. The manager of mileage in my shop is a capable man. Recently, he came to me to ask for a marriage for his second son. I met Cheng Qi, the second son of manager Cheng, when he was a child, and asked granny Liu to inquire about it. It is a good one. Who wants Ruyi to say that she won''t marry and would rather serve me all her life. "


    Nangong Yue''s eyes were still silent. She could understand that Ruyi didn''t want to marry. However, Cheng Qi, the second son of manager Cheng, was good in character and capable. Now he has become a second in charge of manager Cheng''s shop. Lin also wants to give him a special store management in the future.


    Why is Ruyi unwilling to have such a good marriage?


    "Don''t worry, mother. In a moment, you ask mother Liu to find Ruyi''s Laozi Niang to have a look. Maybe Ruyi is just embarrassed." Nangong Yue said softly.


    Lin nodded: "what you said is also reasonable."


    Xiaobai was touched enough, haughtily turned his head and bit Nangong Yue''s sleeve, indicating that it would go down.


    Nangong Yue patted it on the back, put it on the ground, Xiaobai went to the ground again and fluttered the hydrangea. Lin can''t help laughing at her lovely appearance.


    Nangong Yue then took the box of dim sum from Yimei, handed it to Lin, and said with a smile, "Mom, I''ll bring you and my brother a box of snacks from the Heyue studio. You''ll have a taste to see if you like it or not."


    "Good, good, mother first taste a piece to see if it tastes good." With that, she opened the box of dim sum. There were many kinds of dim sum in the box, such as mung bean cake, walnut cake, sesame ball, osmanthus cake and rose cake.


    Lin twisted a piece of Osmanthus cake and ate it. He was full of praise: "the dim sum of he Yue Zhai really deserves its reputation."


    Nangong Yue laughed and bent his eyes: "my mother likes it." She took Lin''s arm in a coquettish way. "My mother, I want to borrow some money from you."


    "What do you want money for?" Lin is very strange. Although she sometimes jokingly says that nangongyue is about to see each other, in fact, in her eyes, her daughter is still a child. Silver and other things should not be the things that her daughter needs to think about.


    "When I was chatting with sister Xi today, I heard that many girls in Wangdu have set up their own shops to make money, so I want to open one too." Nangong Yue''s face is red and his heart is not jumping.


    "Shop?" Lin pondered for a while, but did not directly object to it, "then do you have a good idea of what kind of shop to open? Don''t just be impulsive. "


    Nangong Yue even said: "mother, I have thought about it. I can open a shop selling Rouge water powder and skin care ointment." Her eyes are shining, "sister Xi said. The acne cream I made is very effective. She also wants to give it to her friends So I thought it would be very popular if I could sell it in the shop


    Lin nodded, Nangong Yue do those skin care products, of course, she also has a share. After she tried it, she felt good!


    With a decision in mind, Lin got up and took out a delicate red sandalwood box from the yellow pear flower and wood wardrobe in the room, put it on the table, and took out a small brass key to open the box. There were only large denomination silver tickets and title deed in the box.


    "Mother?" Nangong Yue was surprised to see Lin, she didn''t expect Lin''s hands to have so many private houses!


    "Your mother, my dowry is very rich." Lin said with pride on his face, and then took out some silver tickets and a land lease and handed them to Nangong Yue, "sister Yue, you''re old enough to learn how to be a housekeeper. Otherwise, when you get to your mother-in-law''s house, you don''t know anything. Now this shop is just for you to practice. Take it. " Lin''s heroic tunnel.


    Nangong Yue had only wanted to borrow some money, but she didn''t want to solve the problem of the pavement. She looked at the location of the land lease. Although it was not the best location for shuimalong, it also belonged to wangduli.


    Nangong Yue was overjoyed. He shook Lin''s arm while the iron was hot. "My mother, how can the daughter of the shop open on her own? It''s better for my mother to borrow a few stewards and assistants for me, so that my daughter will not have to rack her brains to find a way to hire someone."


    "You ghost spirit." Lin had a heart of embarrassment. She wanted to wait for her daughter to open a shop, only to find that there was no one to use. But she didn''t expect her daughter''s brain to turn so fast that she even thought of coming to her place to please people.With his mother and sprinkle a while Jiao, Nangong Yue returned to his own ink bamboo courtyard. As soon as she returned to the room, she began to write a few beauty prescriptions she had worked out in her previous life.


    Then, she immediately sent people out of the government to buy a few pieces of medicine back. After that, she began to make Rouge powder and skin care products, and specially selected a moisturizing and whitening cream, and sent someone to send it to the eunuch palace to Jiang Yixi.


    Jiang Yixi returned a gift a few days later. She also said that after using nangongyue''s acne cream, not only did the acne marks on her face disappear, but also her skin became whiter and tender than before. Several familiar little sisters envied each other and said they wanted this kind of acne cream. And this bead flower is to thank Nangong Yue, please don''t refuse.


    After reading the letter, Nangong Yue picked up the Pearl Flower sent by Jiang Yixi. It was a pearl and a red gem. It was made of red plum and gold wire. It was exquisite in style and exquisite in workmanship, and the material selected was by no means ordinary.


    Looking over and over again, Nangong Yue laughed. Jiang Yixi even gave the pearl flowers from the palace to himself. It seems that his acne cream is very effective.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    Nangong Yue is busy. He asks for his elders, goes to the boudoir school and develops a beauty prescription Busy as she was, she was in a good mood because her shop was about to open.


    All the decorations in the shop were designed by her, and the steward was selected from Lin''s by her own hand. The ointment and flower dew sold in the shop were developed by her own hand, which can be said to have been founded by her. Nangong Yue named this shop Huayan, which is concise, but just reveals what she sells in the shop - and which woman doesn''t want to have a beautiful face?


    Since she was going to open a shop to do business, nangongyue could not be busy making Rouge powder and skin cream alone. So she selected several honest and reliable candidates and signed a contract. If she violated the regulations, she would not only send the official to investigate, but also compensate her employer for at least 10000 Liang silver. What''s more, Nangong Yue only asked them to do one of the procedures, so as to ensure that the prescription would not be leaked easily.


    But even so, Nangong Yue is still very busy, too busy I was so busy that I almost forgot to make an appointment with the official language white. It was not until Yimei reminded me that I suddenly remembered.


    Therefore, Nangong Yue asked Lin for instructions and went out in a hurry and came to Qingyue tea house.


    The treatment is still in the fixed wing room The smell of medicine from the tub soon filled the room.


    After being busy for most of an hour, Nangong Yue skillfully took off the silver needle on Guan yubai''s body, followed by an order: "you can make another cup of tea before you get up."


    Nangong Yue went to the other side of the screen and sat down. There was a thin layer of sweat on his forehead. He was obviously tired. Yi Mei quickly took out a side of the handkerchief, wiped sweat for her own girl, and brought tea.


    After a cup of tea, there is a rustling sound on the other side of the screen After a while, Guan yubai, dressed in a dark striped white suit, walked over from the screen with great bearing. He could hardly see his once depressed and miserable situation.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Nangong." The official language Bai bows to nangongyue, with a smile on his face, and his expression is sincere gratitude.


    "But it''s just a doctor''s duty. Most of the toxins in your body have been removed. You can treat them once every half a month." Nangong Yue chuckled.


    Guan yubai took up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for himself. His movements were elegant and leisurely, and the simple movements were made by him. However, it was very pleasing to the eyes, just like a famous painting.


    "You seem to have thought it over?" He said suddenly.


    Nangong Yue was stunned and laughed. The official language Bai was really extraordinary. She seemed to be able to read the mind. Fortunately, she never wanted to be an enemy to him. She took a sip of tea and said slowly, "Mr. Rong, what I want you to do for me is" one more thing... " Nangong Yue said hesitantly, "I know that a great event will happen soon! This matter is very important. I want you to help me plan it for me! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    "I will do my best." The official language is still gentle and calm, like the best listener.


    In fact, Nangong Yue hesitated. However, what happened next was of great importance. I''m afraid it would be difficult to plan completely on her own. However, she thought of the official language.


    Nangong Yue closed his eyes, or made up his mind. She turned to Yimei and said, "Yi Mei, you go outside the door." Yi Mei hesitated for a moment and retreated in silence.


    After the door of the wing room was closed, Nangong Yue opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Rong, what do you think of the war in the south?"


    "This battle, before the first day of the first month, will surely end with a great victory for the imperial court," he said without thinking


    "It is." Nangong Yue''s voice did not add a trace of emotion, as if to tell a matter of course, "this is the second new year since the accession to the throne, the last new year because the late emperor just died, need to serve in March, and next year coincides with the change of the yuan, therefore, today''s natural will not wish to have such a bad thing in the new year of the Ming Dynasty."


    Guan Yu Bai looked at her with a smile, patted her two palms and said, "Nangong girl is really smart."


    Guan yubai poured a cup of tea for nangongyue, and said with a gentle smile: "the previous dynasty''s defeat is due to the loss of" favorable weather, favorable place and harmonious people ". Even if it has been lost, it is not easy to recapture it? Although the remaining evils of the previous dynasty have established a new master, it is a pity that the new master is only a puppet, and the struggle for power has not been eliminated. How can the great cause be achieved only by relying on these vulgar people? General Weiyang is a man who knows how to feel the holy will. Although he wants to make greater military achievements for himself by relying on the "severity" of the situation in the south, if the battle is delayed for one year in the Ming Dynasty, the military achievements will be hot. "


    Nangong Yue was stunned. Although she knew that at the end of the year, the army would defeat the army and move back to the dynasty. However, she only knew the result from her previous life''s experience, but she didn''t expect that there would be so much profound meaning in it.


    Worthy of the official language!


    Even though he was no longer wearing battle armor in his previous life, he was still plotting strategies in the rear to let Zhennan Wang''s army cover the door all the way. She remembers that Xiao Yi once said openly that a man with official language is better than a million masters. Now I want to come. It''s really good.


    Guan Yu took a sip of tea and asked, "what Nangong girl mentioned has something to do with it?"


    "Yes." Since he ascended the throne of the palace, he must have made a great contribution to the war. Also coincides with the new year, the palace will also have a palace banquet to show honor. Although Nangong family was an important official of the former dynasty, but If you have a lot of money to buy bone first, the emperor will not be stingy about this small Palace Banquet. However, at this Palace Banquet... " She pauses for a moment, and finally resolutely says, "the fifth prince will fall ill and die after several months of illness. The emperor and empress were very angry. After thorough investigation, it was found that the eldest prince was secretly poisoning. As a result, Li pin, the wife of the eldest prince, was imprisoned in the cold palace, while the eldest prince was imprisoned for life


    The official language Bai originally smiles to listen to Nangong Yue''s words, because the development until the Palace Banquet is not difficult to speculate with today''s temperament. But when he heard that the fifth Prince died of illness, his face became more and more dignified. If the front is speculation, what Nangong Yue said behind If it happens, it''s a prophecy!


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, as if to examine her, but in the end, he asked nothing, but said softly, "what do you need me to do?" Everyone has his own secret. He has it and she has it. Some things don''t need to be asked.


    Nangong Yue was relieved by his consideration. She said: "the person behind this matter is not the big prince, but Han lingfu, the third prince. Is there any way to get him down on this


    Guan yubai''s index finger moved unconsciously on the table top, looked down for a long time, and suddenly asked, "do you want the third prince to fall from the cloud and have no chance to recover again, or just let him suffer some punishment?"


    "Nature is to let him never be destroyed again!" Nangong Yue answered with determination, and a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes. Even after a lifetime, she still can''t forget what Han Ling Fu did.


    The official''s words are clear in Bai''s heart. Since Nangong Yue asked him last time, he suspected that Han lingfu, the third prince''s son, had a feud with her. Now it seems that they are not ordinary discord, but like a feud between each other! But he didn''t know how Nangong Yue, who was in the boudoir, had such a big feud with his third prince, which made him curious.


    What''s more, Nangong Yue is only ten years old However, her medical skills are not what a 10-year-old can have. Nangong Yue has so many fans that even he can''t understand.


    Although his mind turned over, it was just a moment later. Guan yubai came back to his mind. His eyes were clear and he said to Nangong Yue with a smile: "it''s not difficult to let the third prince be doomed, but the fifth Prince Must die


    Nangong Yue''s pupils shrank, his eyes showed a look of pain, and a lovely figure appeared in his mind. Although he was sick and weak, he was so cheerful and always adhered to himself happily.


    She couldn''t help asking herself: if I did, what''s the difference between me and Han lingfu?


    In this way, Nangong Yue answered word by word: "what''s wrong with a child?"What''s wrong with children? What''s wrong with children?


    The meaning of nangongyue''s words has been very clear. Guan yubai naturally understood, and a flash of relief flashed in the center of his eyes. If Nangong Yue was really the kind of person who did nothing to achieve his goal, Guan yubai would not regard Nangong Yue as his friend, although he would fulfill his promise.


    But now it seems that Nangong Yue is also a person who can do something but not do something. She has her own bottom line and will never touch it. Such Nangong Yue is worthy of friendship!


    "One more thing." Nangong Yue said, "this incident is bound to involve the fifth prince. I feel guilty. The fifth Prince''s body was poisoned with strange poison, and the poison had reached the heart pulse. Only by pulling out the poison by force could he save his life. Therefore, I still hope that the fifth prince will be ill. Only if he is poisoned, can I save him. "


    "I see..." Guan yubai pondered for a moment and said with a smile, "this is what we can do..."


    After half an hour, Nangong Yue opened the closed door, and his heart was like the waves.


    "Cough..." A muffled cough came from the room.


    Nangong Yue looked back at him in a complicated way. His plan was more perfect than he imagined! If it were not for his physical reasons, I''m afraid he would not have to wait for more than ten years in his previous life. The official language white would have set off a bloody storm in this imperial dynasty!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    At the beginning of November, nangongyue''s dark bamboo courtyard had two more servant girls Baihui and Lily. They are only eleven or two years old, beautiful appearance, is a pair of cousins. They were born in an escort agency in the south of the Yangtze River. Bai Hui''s parents died when they were young and grew up in Baihe''s family. But a few months ago, Lily''s father was killed by thieves while escorting, and Lily''s mother died of a serious illness in grief. Now only their sisters are left in the family. Although they are younger, their martial arts are not bad.


    In fact, the two sisters went into Nangong Mansion by the time they bought people from the government. They became her servant girls without any doubt.


    The two sisters who had just entered the mansion were just ordinary third-class servant girls. After Nangong Yue asked Yi Mei to take good care of them, they took off their hands. She is very busy now, because her shop is about to open!


    Nangong Yue is busy and busy. He lives a full and tired life. He falls asleep every night.


    Just because of his previous life experience, Nangong Yue always sleeps uneasily. If there is a little noise, it will ring, for example The noise of the window.


    Windows?


    Nangong Yue suddenly got up and looked at the window. He saw that the window was pushed open from outside. A boy in black jumped in. She was about to scream out. The boy had already walked straight to her bed and leaned down. The pair of shining Phoenix eyes looked at her with a smile.


    It''s him again! Nangong Yue was not covered with black lines and stroked his forehead with his hand.


    "Xiao Shizi, tell me what you want." Nangong Yue puts a big soft pillow behind his back and looks for a comfortable sitting posture. He looks at Xiao Yi helplessly.


    "Stinky girl, a while ago, you didn''t believe those rumors about me! That''s nonsense As soon as Xiao Yi uttered his words, he regretted that he would bite off his tongue.


    I came here tonight to say goodbye. How can I not mention the pot? Let''s talk about it first!


    Besides, it''s been a long time!


    Ah! Ah! Ah! My brain must be out of my head.


    If he''s not careful, he''ll think of it all over the place.


    "Rumors?" Nangong Yue thought about it for a while, and suddenly he realized, "you mean that you forced a servant girl to sell to a kiln a month ago?" When talking about the kiln, she was not red and breathless, as if it was a very ordinary place.


    "I didn''t do it at all!" Xiao Yi explained a little impatiently, "it''s all their nonsense!"


    "Well, I see." Nangong Yue yawned lazily, "it''s all rumors." In any case, she has been a person for two generations. She has had several contacts with Xiao Yi in this life. She will not believe that his character is so inferior.


    "Do you really believe me?" Xiao Yi''s face showed a little joy, and his eyes actually showed a little cautious feeling. There was a little sweetness in his heart. He only felt that this feeling of being trusted was very good! I really hope that you can always trust yourself like this!


    Nangong Yue glanced at him, deliberately asked: "that servant girl was really sold by you?"


    "Yes." Xiao Yi''s face is a little stiff. He is afraid that Nangong Yue will say that he is vicious.


    "Now, where are the people? Has the princess of Zhennan bought people back? " Nangong Yue asked again.


    Xiao Yi shook his head and said, "No In fact, he did not pay attention to the follow-up, but if the princess of Zhennan bought people back, she would send them to his yard again. But these days, his yard is very quiet. I think he didn''t buy it back. It has nothing to do with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    "So what do we see in this rumor? An innocent servant girl, a cruel son of a son, a father who hates iron and steel, a kind and loving stepmother of the princess... " Nangong Yue said with a meaningful smile, "since the princess is a charitable figure like a Bodhisattva, why not send someone to rescue the" innocent "servant girl out of the fire at the first time?"


    "Poo Hoo..." Xiao Yi couldn''t help laughing. "As soon as the prince and princess heard that I had sold the maid to the kiln, she ran to me first. This was questioning and whipping, and she couldn''t kill anyone. Where can I care about a little maid? " Said, he suddenly put out a face to beg for reward expression, "smelly girl, I firmly remember your words, can''t fight back to hide, a hair didn''t let his whip touch."


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing, and said with a tone of coax: "well, really good --"


    "is that it?" Xiao Yi couldn''t help flattening his mouth a little disappointed.


    Nangong Yue was not in accordance with his will, but began to drive people: "since the matter is finished, you can go."


    Xiao Yi looked disappointed and said wrongly, "I know Stinky girl, you don''t want to see me. Don''t worry. Soon, you will be able to do what you want. " In his tone, there was unspeakable sadness and grievance.


    "What are you talking about?" Nangong Yue couldn''t help saying.


    "The rebellion in the south of the Yangtze River will be put down soon. I think I will leave after the new year..." Xiao Yi sighed.


    Nangong Yue immediately understood his meaning.


    The so-called king of Zhennan is guarding the southern Xinjiang.


    It has been nearly a year since Zhennan king came to Wangdu. The emperor could not keep Zhennan king who was guarding Southern Xinjiang in Wangdu forever. However, he could not rest assured that when the rebellion in the south of the Yangtze River had not been restored, Zhennan king, who was suspicious in his mind, would be released back to the southern Xinjiang But now that the great victory in the south of the Yangtze River is approaching, I''m afraid it''s not far away from the day when Zhennan Wang returned to southern Xinjiang. Xiao Yi, as the son of Zhennan Wangfu, was bound to return to southern Xinjiang with Zhennan king.


    Even so, Nangong Yue couldn''t help worrying about Xiao Yi. He hesitated and said, "then you Do you know who was behind your last attempt? " Southern Xinjiang has a long way to go. If the mastermind wants to start again, it is obviously a good time to start on the way back!


    "Yes, it''s my stepmother, Xiao Fang." Xiao Yi said faintly, but there was a touch of evil in his eyes.


    Nangong Yue was shocked, but soon calmed down and said clearly, "it seems that she wants her son to replace you as the son of the world." Nangong Yue didn''t have much accident in his heart. The power and desire are the most attractive eyes. Xiao Fangshi has full motivation and reason to do so.


    "Ha ha..." Xiao Yi chuckled bitterly, "before, she was really good to me, and I would give anything I wanted; if I did something wrong, she would plead with my father for me I always thought she was the best mother in the world. But until recently, I didn''t know that all her kindness to me was nothing more than a brawl. She asked Xiao Luan to study hard. Once she relaxed, she would blame her. However, she let me play all day long, saying that I was the age to be carefree and relaxed. She succeeded in making my father more and more disgusted with me, and even regarded me as an enemy. "


    Xiao Yi felt that he had been blind for more than ten years! He took a light breath and said in a gloomy tone, "Uncle Cheng is dead, but she must have never thought that he has left behind behind secretly Chengbo secretly put away the letter Xiao Fangshi wrote to him. I finally found it a month ago. It seems that even though Cheng Bo was bought by her, he was also worried that she would kill people after her success. " Cheng Bo didn''t expect that he would die in his hands


    Nangong Yue listened to him quietly, and he could not help thinking of his previous life. Xiao Yi of the previous life also returned to southern Xinjiang with Zhennan King shortly after the great victory in the south of the Yangtze River It was not until three years later that he was forced to return to the capital as a proton.


    Nangong Yue remembers that Xiao Yi in his previous life finally embarked on the road of killing his father and younger brother. However, although he hates his stepmother, he doesn''t kill his father and younger brother. What must have happened later?


    At the thought of this, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but blurt out: "do you have to go back to southern Xinjiang?"


    "Well, since he wants to follow me, he sighs


    "The king''s palace in Zhennan, where the emperor''s opponent is heavily armed, is not trusted, or even feared." Nangong Yue said slowly, "now that the king of Zhennan returns to southern Xinjiang, his majesty doesn''t know how long to have a headache. As a minister, you should share your worries for your majesty What do you think, Xiao Yi? " Nangong Yue looks at Xiao Yi. She can only say so much.


    Xiao Yi didn''t understand what nangongyue was talking about at first. I''m afraid many people know what Nangong Yue is talking about As Nangong Yue went on, he seemed to understand something and his eyes became more and more bright.


    "Share your worries for you Share your worries for you. " Xiao Yi repeated the word in a low voice, "if I share my worries for you, I will ask myself to be my pledge to solve my worries in southern Xinjiang."


    "Just so!" Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Yi with a smile, "stay in Wangdu, I think you can do a lot of things that you can''t do in southern Xinjiang!"


    Xiao Yi was thoughtful and did not speak for a long time.And Nangong Yue no longer spoke.


    After a long silence, Xiao Yi finally said, "smelly girl, I knew you couldn''t give me up, so I thought of this way..." He winked at Nangong Yue vaguely.


    Nangong Yue did not speak, but gave him a bad look.


    Xiao Yi said with a smile, "don''t worry, stinky girl, I won''t let you down! Just wait for my good news Said, his body a vertical, lightly jumped out of the window, but then looked back at his head back, "by the way, stinky girl, when did you have two more girls here? But they are not as good as me


    He was obviously talking about Baihui and Lily. Nangong Yue took a puff of his mouth and said helplessly, "what have you done to them?"


    "Not so much!" Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue innocently, "I just knocked them out."


    Nangong Yue asked for a headache and said, "you can go now." It seems that I will give Baihui and Lily a few words tomorrow.


    "Then I will go." Xiao Yi waved to her, and at last he even teased Nangong Yue, "go to sleep. Don''t miss me so much that I can''t sleep."


    Nangong Yue gnaws his teeth fiercely. He won''t be unable to sleep because of him!


    However, Nangong Yue finally lost sleep. All kinds of things happened in her past life and this life, which made her feel uneasy for a long time


    His rebirth has changed a lot of things, even Xiao Yi''s fate may also change.


    Nangong Yue looked at the window which was closed again, and unconsciously showed a smile on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    On November 15, Bai Xinming, the eldest son of the Bai family and the son-in-law of Nangong Yun, passed away.


    At this time in her previous life, Nangong Yue was only ten years old. No one told her how her aunt''s father died. At the same time, her mother''s madness was getting worse. She had no intention to pay attention to others. For a long time, she didn''t care about it. But later, after she became the third prince''s concubine, she heard from the ladies of the capital that the aunt''s father had died a little embarrassed. It is said that not long before his death, he had a fight with someone fighting for a pink head, and then he could not wait to pull a maid to the bed and lost his life.


    Nangong Yue was playing with the girdle around his waist. He thought: in his previous life, his aunt Nangong Yun cooperated with his cousin Bai muxiao to go back home, and since then he has lived forever Thinking of this, the corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth pulled out a cold smile.


    Although Su felt sorry for her daughter''s young widowhood, it did not affect Nangong Fu, let alone Nangong Yue. After a few days of mourning with her elders, her shop finally opened.


    In the early morning, Nangong Yue went to the shop with great enthusiasm. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yixi brought several close friends to wish him a blessing. They also brought a congratulatory ceremony, which made Nangong Yue feel moved.


    "Sister Yue, your shop is open!" Jiang Yixi took Nangong Yue''s hand and congratulated him with a smile on his face, "today I have brought some good sisters here. You won''t dislike us, will you?"


    Nangong Yue showed a sweet smile, repeatedly waved his hand and said, "sister Xi, you are breaking me! I''m glad you''re willing to come! Go inside and have a look. "


    "Sister Xi, don''t be so polite and so on!" A girl dressed in a pair of flaming red pick silk cloud wild goose clothes can not help but interrupt. She has a bright and bright face and a fresh temperament. She doesn''t have a lot of delicate and artificial daughter breath. "Let this girl introduce the products here to us. I''ve heard sister Xi say for a long time that the skin care products made by sister Yue are very good! "


    This is Ye Rongrong, the maid of the Ministry of war.


    "That''s nature!" Jiang Yixi vowed to say, pinching Nangong Yue''s white, tender and watery face, "if you look at her skin, you will know that her things are easy to use."


    Nangong Yue smiles in his heart. He is still young, and his mother has inherited a white and delicate skin to her. Naturally, this skin color is good. However, if Jiang Yixi helps herself so much, she will not dismantle her platform.


    "Let me see!" The girls came to see Nangong Yue one after another, and they were all envious.


    In order to set off the shop today, Nangong Yue specially wore a peach pink peach blossom cloud and mist shirt with no more decoration. However, her skin is white and delicate, like the best of the lanolin jade, standing in the light, it seems to be slightly transparent, adding three points to her natural color.


    "The skin There''s no more to say Ye Rongrong sighed, "if my skin is half as good as you, I will be satisfied."


    The women nodded in agreement.


    "More than that..." Jiang Yixi also said, "a few days ago, I had acne on my face, or I smeared the ointment that Yue''s sister gave me, and the acne disappeared. Now I don''t even have a mark on it!"


    "Really?" The girls all gathered around Jiang Yixi and looked at her skin carefully. Although they are interested in whitening and moisturizing skin, they also know that it is a long process. Acne is a common worry of their age. It can grow up overnight, but it can''t go away for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    The girls all love beauty and observe carefully. Several of them remember that Jiang Yixi did grow acne a few days ago, but it soon disappeared. Now there is no trace on his face.


    Now, they finally know what kind of panacea Jiang Yixi used.


    With this beginning, the girls became interested in nangongyue''s shop. After a close look at the products in the shop, they found that not only the bottles and jars were carefully designed and specially fired, but also the furnishings and decorations in the shop were very unique, which made them admire and practice. They all felt that the shop recommended by Jiang Yixi was really good.


    Seeing that they were interested, Nangong Yue took the initiative to recommend products suitable for their skin. The girls were also generous. Most of them bought a lot of things to go back to, some said they were for their own use, some said they were giving away.


    In this way, nangongyue''s shop opened on the morning of the first day, business was very hot, far beyond nangongyue''s expectation!


    After seeing Jiang Yixi off, Nangong Yue got on the carriage and prepared to go back to the mansion. After all, she was just a lady in the boudoir. When the shop was just opened, she came to have a look. If she had been waiting in the shop to greet the guests, even Lin would not agree.


    The carriage suddenly stopped along the street. Yi Mei lifted up the curtain and looked at it. Then she said to Nangong Yue, "three girls, it seems that it''s 600 Li rush."


    "Six hundred miles urgent?" Nangong Yue eyebrow tip slightly pick, this time the 600 Li rush, obviously only one possibility.


    "Great victory in Jiangnan! A great victory in the south of the Yangtze River


    A young general on his horse galloped along the road. When he heard the words "great victory in the south of the Yangtze River", Nangong Yue was not happy. Everything was the same as in his previous life. Obviously, the next thing would not change much.


    ¡­¡­


    The six hundred Li urgent report was sent to the palace from the gate of the city. The emperor was very happy, and the civil and military officers of the Manchu Dynasty congratulated in succession on the court hall. All this is the credit of the emperor''s holiness!


    On December 20, Weiyang, the most meritorious general, led his troops back to Beijing. The emperor issued a decree to confer the officers of Wei Yang as a Marquis of Wei Yang. He not only ordered the eldest prince to lead all the officials out of the city to meet him, but also held a celebration banquet in the palace on the first day of the first month. For a time, the new Weiyang Hou has no two.


    All the well-known families in Wangdu received the imperial edict to attend the Palace Banquet. Nangong mansion was no exception. As Nangong Yue knew, in addition to the old lady Su''s family, Nangong Qin''s wife, Nangong Sheng and Nangong Cheng''s brothers and sisters, Nangong Mu and Nangong Yue were also granted special permission to enter the palace.


    The incident caused waves in Lin''s qianyun courtyard and nangongyue''s dark bamboo courtyard. Although it was common for the master of Nangong mansion to enter the palace in the previous life, it was the first time in the new dynasty that the maids all looked forward to seeing who was lucky enough to follow the master into the palace and broaden their horizons.


    In the end, Nangong Yue decided to take Yimei with her steady personality, while Lin''s took Ruyi. Ruyi didn''t leave the shallow cloud courtyard in the end. According to Ruyi Laozi''s mother''s idea, Ruyi gave her life when she was a child, and she would not get married until she was more than 10 years old. Otherwise, she might have a lot of bad luck. Lin thought Ruyi was capable and could stay with her for a few more years, so she agreed.


    On the day of the Palace Banquet, the whole Party of Nangong mansion, dressed in Gaoming clothes and splendid clothes, set off towards the palace.


    After entering the palace, Nangong Qin, Nangong Mu and Nangong Sheng went to the Zhonghe hall together, while Su, Zhao, Lin, Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yue were led to fengluan palace where the empress lived.


    In front of fengluan palace, a figure with gorgeous clothes passed by them. It was qujiayue, the princess of Mingyue. Today, she was wearing a palace dress with flowing colors and dark flowers. She wore a lotus bun and a bright red ruby pendant hanging on her forehead.


    A flash of sharp light flashed in Nangong Yue''s eyes. What happened at the Mid Autumn Festival Lantern Festival that day came to mind It''s not too late for a gentleman to revenge!


    "See Princess Mingyue!"


    Nangong Fu''s female dependents immediately saluted Qu Jia Yue according to the court etiquette.


    Qu Jiayue glanced at Nangong and saw that Nangong Cheng was wearing a golden silk and white pattern Tan Hua Yu Si brocade skirt. Although she did not have her own beauty, Nangong Cheng was originally bright and beautiful, but she was not much worse than herself.


    Qu Jiayue always looks at people with a slanting eye, so that he doesn''t look at Nangong Yue at all.


    "Hum!" Qu Jia Yue snorted coldly. As if he didn''t see nangongyue and others, he walked into fengluan Palace first.


    For a moment, the faces of several Nangong family members were not very good-looking. Su''s displeased heart way: This Mingyue princess in fengluan palace to do such a thing, shame is not them, but do not know etiquette qujiayue!


    Nangong Yue slightly lowered his eyes, and his heart was somewhat complicated. Princess Mingyue didn''t look at herself at all. Instead, she cared so much about her big sister Nangong. It seems that during the Mid Autumn Festival Lantern Festival, Princess Mingyue was also targeting big sister. It was just because they all wore masks, and their clothes were similar that day. Instead, she was unlucky! But even if they admit that they are wrong, they are the end of the bridge!


    After the maids went to report, they led them into fengluan palace to worship the queen.


    "Empress, thousand years old, thousand years old!"


    Nangong Yue knelt down with his family and saluted the queen. The queen immediately asked them to get up.Nangong Yue took a moment to get up and looked at the upper seat. He saw a small figure beside the queen. It was the fifth prince. From the moment nangongyue entered the palace, the fifth prince was staring at Nangong Yue. Seeing that she had finished the ceremony, he ran down to Nangong Yue and laughed. There were two small pears in the corner of his mouth.


    "Sister Yue, you are here at last


    "I have met the fifth prince." Nangong Yue saluted the fifth Prince first, and then he learned the tone of the fifth Prince and said, "yes, my daughter is coming again!"


    Su''s, Zhao''s and Nangong Cheng''s last visit to the palace saw the fifth Prince''s special love for Nangong Yue, but they didn''t care too much. But Lin was surprised and happy for her daughter.


    The queen did not say anything, but secretly told mother Li to watch the fifth prince.


    "Hum!" At this time, a cold hum came from not far away. Nangong Yue and the fifth prince could not help but follow the reputation. It turned out that it was qujiayue, the princess of Mingyue.


    Qu Jiayue was busy smiling and said, "the fifth prince, you are of noble status. How can you be with such a mess of people! Let me talk with you. " She said and looked at Nangong Yue with disgust, and thought: according to the relative relationship, she is also the cousin of the fifth prince. What is Nangong Yue!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Nangong Yue was not angry, but the fifth prince was angry. However, although he is young, he also knows that today is not an ordinary day. If something goes wrong, he will only cause trouble to Nangong Yue.


    The fifth Prince turned his head and ignored Qu Jiayue. He also took Nangong Yue''s hand and walked a few steps to the side.


    This scene was seen by a lot of girls, and there were a few voices in the crowd that seemed to be uncontrollable sneers Qu Jiayue''s face was extremely ugly. She looked around for a circle, but she didn''t find out who was laughing.


    She could only suppress her anger and give up for the time being. If it was normal, she would have been angry. But here is the Royal Palace Banquet, the banquet people are not necessarily she can provoke.


    Qu Jiayue turns her head again and looks at the culprit, but finds that Nangong Yue and the fifth Prince have disappeared. She never thought that the fifth prince had already taken Nangong Yue to the imperial garden.


    "Your Highness, where are you going to take your wife?" Nangong Yue''s voice couldn''t cover his smile.


    The fifth Prince stretched out a steamed bun face and said seriously, "elder sister Yue, don''t be naughty. Follow me well!"


    Nangong Yue''s heart held back a smile, but it was not good to show it. He could only let the fifth Prince pull her forward.


    They were followed by four maids and a mammy at a distance. Naturally, they did not dare to let the fifth Prince out of their sight.


    After a while, the fifth prince took her to the bottom of a rockery in the imperial garden. It looked quite hidden. The palace people were outside and didn''t dare to come in.


    "This is my secret base! How about it? " The fifth Prince looked at her with obvious ostentation.


    "Wow! Very good! " Nangong Yue made a surprised look, with a smile in his eyes.


    The praised fifth prince was obviously very helpful. He squinted out a pair of crescent eyes and said, "of course! The place we found in this palace must be very good! You are so stupid


    Nangong Yue zhanger monk couldn''t figure out what she had done to make a few years old children feel stupid?


    "You can''t get so close to Qu Jia Yue!" The fifth Prince looked at her seriously, "Qu Jiayue is not a good man! She will do you harm


    Nangong Yue was surprised. Why did the fifth Prince think that Princess Mingyue was not a good man Because there were only two of them here, she thought about it and asked.


    "I only talk to you, you don''t talk to others." The fifth prince seemed to recall something bad, and his big eyes showed a little disgust and fear. "Once, when she came to the palace, a maid who served tea accidentally spilled tea on her, so she pulled the maid out and beat her more than ten times. I was hiding under the table. Fortunately, she didn''t see me, otherwise I would be miserable


    Nangong Yue was a little helpless, thinking: no matter how bold Qu Jiayue was, he did not dare to hurt the prince in the palace But just a princess dares to beat the palace people at will in the palace. It seems that she is really favored by the emperor!


    "Your Highness, thank you for your warning." Nangong Yue said with a smile, and took out a purse from his arms, and took out a pine nut candy of the size of a small finger. "This is the pine nut candy made by the minister''s daughter. Does your highness want to eat it?"


    "Sister Yue made it by herself?" The fifth Prince''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "of course you want to eat it!" He can''t wait to take the gum and put it into his ruddy mouth. His big eyes squint and his mouth bends. "How sweet and fragrant! Elder sister Yue, you are a good craftsman! "


    Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of complexity, laughing but not speaking.


    The fifth prince took Nangong Yue and said with a smile. At this time, a sweet female voice said respectfully outside: "Your Highness, the time is almost over. The Palace Banquet is about to start."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    The fifth Prince frowned slightly and said bitterly, "here we are!" He pretended to be mature and sighed, "sister Yue, you are a good boy! What a good boy Su''s heart is satisfied with Miss Zhang. Naturally, she looks good at everything. She smiles and says, "how old is this year?"


    "Thirteen years old." Mrs. Yan said with joy and emotion. It''s 13 years old to see each other.


    "One year older than my sister Cheng. They are of the same age. I think they can get along well. It''s better to ask your daughter and our Nangong girls to walk around more. " Su Shi seems to be inadvertently mention the way, but think: as long as you walk around more, Miss Zhang can always see Sheng Ge''er in the backyard. Sheng Ge''er''s talent and appearance are all first-class in wangduli, so they don''t believe that a little girl who always stays in the inner house is not moved. As for whether the wife of Weiyang Marquis would not agree with the marriage, Su felt that he did not dislike that Wei Yang Hou was a military general, so he was very tolerant.


    Su thought his idea was good, but there was no strange light in Mrs. Yan''s eyes. How do the girls of Wenchen''s family and those of general Wu''s get along with each other? I''m afraid I can''t see anyone in my heart! My sister string, the straight heart of the general''s family, can''t play the twists and turns of their Wenchen''s family!


    Nangong Yue was a bystander. He understood that his grandmother was Xiang Zhuang. He intended to play sword for Peigong. He was afraid that he had taken a fancy to Miss Zhang and wanted to be betrothed to the hall elder brother. Unfortunately Nangong Yue felt more and more sarcastic. Others didn''t know about it. She did. In her previous life, her sister-in-law in the lobby was not the daughter of Weiyang hou


    Men and women are different seats, sitting on the other side of the table Nangong Qin also noticed the movement of Su''s, can not help but have some headache. Mother of knowledge, Mo ruo Zi Nangong Qin saw what Su Shi was doing. Even if he didn''t listen to their conversation, he also guessed Su''s intention. Not to mention that men don''t have to look at each other as anxiously as women do. It is said that Sheng Ge''er had already made a marriage when he was a child. Even though the wife''s family has not heard from her for many years, how can he destroy the marriage at will.


    But Su Shi is his mother, and now the occasion is not suitable for Nangong Qin to say anything in the past. He has no choice but to pour a glass of wine for himself and pour it down.


    The voice of my colleagues in my ear Nangong Qin is absent-minded. After going back today, I really want to have a good talk with my mother.


    Unlike Nangong Yue, Su''s family knows the outcome of Weiyang Marquis''s house in the future, and she is not as familiar with the affairs of chaotang as Nangong Qin.


    What Su saw now was that only Marquis Weiyang was deeply favored by the emperor. He only felt that if Sheng Ge''er could marry the daughter of Weiyang Marquis, it would be a great help to himself and even to Nangong mansion.


    For the sake of shengge''er and Nangong mansion, she has to have a good relationship with the woman she used to despise, but still can''t.


    Thinking of the conversation between Mrs. Su and Mrs. Yan, they became more and more friendly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    "The emperor is here! Here comes the queen


    The sharp and penetrating voice of the Chamberlain came from the side of Taihe hall.


    As soon as the words fell, the Empress Dowager and a group of concubines entered the hall surrounded by all the palace people.


    All the people at the banquet bowed down and knelt down to greet the Emperor:


    "long live, long live, see your majesty!"


    "See empress, thousand years, thousand years, thousand years!"


    "Flat." The emperor stepped onto the throne of Jinluan with a smile on his face and said, "today is the day of great joy. All love ministers and life wives don''t have to be so polite. They just need to celebrate and have fun."


    Although the emperor said so, who dares to take it seriously?


    After a series of tedious and lengthy rituals, people finally took their seats again.


    Looking down upon his ministers, the emperor felt that the whole world was in my hands. He was full of high spirits and said in a loud voice: "a few months ago, there was a rebellion in the south of the Yangtze River! Worry day and night, sleep and food. Fortunately, I have a good minister to relieve my worries. You are my humerus, my lucky general, my good general and my right arm! "


    The emperor''s words were magnificent and emotional, and expressed his endless love for Weiyang marquis.


    "Your Majesty." Wei Yang Hou, a man of eight feet, had red eyes at this time, "this is not the service of the minister! It''s your Majesty''s blessing, which benefits all the people... " As a general, he couldn''t think of any flattering words. He could only add dryly, "it''s all thanks to your majesty!"


    "The great victory in the south of the Yangtze River is due to your Majesty''s holiness." Immediately a wise man knelt down and said.


    Immediately, all the people in the hall knelt down and exclaimed, "the great victory in the south of the Yangtze River is due to your Majesty''s holiness!"


    The mighty voice reverberated throughout the hall, imposing and resounding all over the world.


    "Good! Good! Good The emperor even responded three times. He went down to the bottom and helped up the Weiyang marquis. He said to him with a smile, "Weiyang Hou is really a minister of my brachial shares."


    Wei Yang Hou was grateful for his kindness, while his ministers praised him for his achievements After a long time, people can sit down again.


    At last, the banquet began.


    All kinds of delicacies, fine wines and delicacies were served on the table by the small maids with graceful body, beautiful appearance and uniform clothes. The rich aroma of food and wine spread throughout the hall.


    "This wine At least fifty years old! " The minister''s eyes were shining with love for wine. He wished he could not pour down a pot of wine.


    People enjoyed themselves and the atmosphere in the hall became more and more warm.


    At this time, the king of Zhennan suddenly stood up without saying a word. How could the activity in the hall be concealed from other people''s eyes? The voices of all the ministers fell down, and their eyes fell on this famous name, the only king of different surnames in Dayu dynasty!


    Zhennan King walked to the middle of the hall and knelt down to the emperor on the throne of Jinluan.


    "Your Majesty, you have more than April! Although Wang is good, but the minister thought of the safety of Southern Xinjiang, often can''t sleep at night, sleep and food is difficult! I hope your Majesty''s ministers will return to southern Xinjiang and guard one side of the territory for your majesty


    He said that he was upright and loyal to the king, but the atmosphere in Taihe hall suddenly cooled down.


    Many ministers complained in their hearts that the southern king of the town should raise this matter now when it is not good! Now they don''t even dare to make a sound in the atmosphere.


    Some wise officials knew that the emperor was afraid of Zhennan king. He finally invited Zhennan king and his son to Wangdu by the ceremony of becoming the throne. How could he easily return to the mountain! I''m afraid it''s not the first time that the king of Zhennan has asked the emperor!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Yes, the king of Zhennan actually made an application for returning to southern Xinjiang a few months ago. However, after his memorial was put into the palace, it was like a bullock entering the sea, and there was no more information Just once, three times. The king of Zhennan could not understand the emperor''s mind. He was just afraid of the vassal kings and did not dare to let them return to the fiefdom.


    But Nanjiang, he must go back!


    If he wanted to get the emperor''s consent, he could only put it forward in public, so that the emperor had to agree.


    The emperor was originally a kind of harmonious and happy style. When Zhennan king made such a fuss, his face stiffened instantly and said vaguely: "it''s not urgent. Zhennan king will stay in Wangdu for a few days. We will discuss it later." With that, he narrowed his eyes and gazed dangerously at the king. He wants to see if the king of Zhennan dare to refute his face in public!


    However, the king of Zhennan could not give up this great opportunity because of the emperor''s threat. He knew that if he missed this opportunity, he would return to southern Xinjiang for a long time, which was definitely not what he wanted to see.


    Zhennan Wang was about to speak again, but Xiao Yi stood up and walked to his side with a smile.


    "Father! What''s good about that ghost place in southern Xinjiang? In addition to the rain forest, it''s a poisonous plant! It''s no match for Wangdu Xiao Yi made an uninhibited look and said frivolously, "how wonderful Wang is! Beauty, wine and food are everywhere. Father, let''s stay in Wangdu for a few more days. Your majesty has left us like this


    Zhennan Wang saw that the good situation was about to be disturbed by his son, and his eyes almost burst into flames, but he was afraid of the occasion and could not move him.


    The emperor''s eyes fell on Xiao Yi thoughtfully. A plan appeared in his mind. He pretended to be kind and said, "Xiaoyi, do you want to stay in the Wangdu all the time?"


    "Is that ok?" Xiao Yi looked at the emperor with surprise. "Uncle, can I stay in the capital without going back to that shabby place in southern Xinjiang?"


    Although he was a king, he had no one to learn from him.


    Only Nangong Yuewei smiles. She knows that Xiao Yi has taken his advice.


    "Evil barrier!" Zhennan Wang finally couldn''t help but raise his voice, "guarding Southern Xinjiang is my Xiao family''s full responsibility. Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Zhennan Wang doesn''t have to be so angry!" The emperor put on a peaceful face and said with tolerance, "since Xiaoyi likes Wangdu, what''s the harm of letting him stay here all the time? Besides, I love him very much! Xiao Aiqing, if you don''t trust the safety of Southern Xinjiang, why don''t you go back first and let Xiaoyi spend more time in Wangdu? " Although he said questions, the emperor''s look was irrefutable.


    "I have decided to give a mansion to the prince of Zhennan. Zhennan Wang, in this way, you won''t worry about Xiao Yi being bullied in the Wangdu city! " The emperor looked at the king of Zhennan, his eyes were gentle, but with a strong sense of authority.


    "This..." The king of Zhennan made a dilemma on the surface, but he had already made a decision in his heart.


    Xiao Yi is just a naughty boy. If he is left in Wangdu, he will have no loss at all. What''s more, you can exchange this opportunity to return to southern Xinjiang. That''s the best of both worlds!


    "Follow your Majesty''s will." Zhennan Wang sighed, as if very reluctantly agreed.


    "Good!" The emperor roared with laughter. These days, he not only took back the military power in the hands of Weiyang Marquis, consolidated his imperial power, but also solved the worries of Southern Xinjiang which had troubled him for a long time.


    With Xiao Yi as a proton in the Wangdu, Zhennan king will be tied up in everything he wants to do. However, if he has two minds, regardless of his parents and children, he will certainly be rejected by the world! How can we win the world if people abandon it?


    As for Xiao Yi, if he has been enjoying himself in the capital for a long time, he is bound to become more and more estranged from Zhennan Wang''s father and son. In addition, Zhennan Wang has a restless stepprincess When Xiao Yi returns to Zhennan palace in the future, he will inevitably be in trouble because of his succession to the throne. It would be much better if they could finally fight against each other and fight each other to death.


    In this way, if we can not be bloodless, we will get rid of the great trouble of Zhennan palace!


    The emperor had a good plan in his heart. He was very happy and said, "Zhennan king, drink this cup. I''ll see you off tomorrow. " With that, he drank his glass.


    Zhennan Wang''s depression accumulated in his heart was swept away, and he said, "good! Thank you, your majesty


    However, after a few words, they decided on Xiao Yi''s going and staying. They didn''t even ask him more about his opinions.


    The king of Zhennan was more and more disgusted with Xiao Yi and felt that his eldest son was too stupid to be cured. But on the other hand, Xiao Yi was so clumsy that he asked the emperor''s court to let him leave the capital. However, he had to say that Xiao Yi had done a good deed.


    The Manchu Dynasty did not say a word about the emperor and Zhennan King''s mind, they were outside, naturally see more clearly - this matter the emperor and Zhennan King achieved their goal. Only pity Xiao Yi thought that he was deeply loved by the emperor, but he was regarded as a chess piece by the emperor and abandoned by his father!


    During the banquet, Xiao Fang looked at the confrontation between the emperor in front of the hall and the king of Zhennan, but he was ecstatic. Xiao Yi was left in Wangdu and benefited most from her son Xiao Luan. After that, although Xiao Yi took the place of a son of honor, it was only nominal. In the future, everything in the south palace of the town would not be her brother Luan''s!After the waves, the atmosphere in the hall became more and more lively. The king of Zhennan didn''t look bitter in front of him, but boldly mixed wine with the military generals around him.


    At the same time, palace music began to ring, graceful dancers began to dance in the hall


    Nangong Yue pretended to enjoy the dance. He glanced at Xiao Yi from the corner of his eyes. However, he saw that the king of Zhennan was only chatting and laughing with the people around him. He didn''t even have a face for Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi, with a smile and a few childish brothers, drank wine for a while, and pointed out to the dancing girls at the same time.


    Xiao Yi seems to find nangongyue looking at him. He turns his head and smiles at Nangong Yue. Obviously, he doesn''t pay attention to Zhennan King''s neglect.


    Seeing this, nangongyue''s heart is also put down half, as for the other half


    She tried to calm down and seemed to be absorbed in the delicious food at the banquet. In fact, her heart beat faster and faster, "Bang Bang BAM, BAM, BAM... " It''s like reverberation in my ears.


    After eating a little food, Nangong Yue put down his chopsticks.


    At this time, another group of maids gracefully carried plates of cakes and walked into the hall. That dish of cakes is extremely exquisite. Many girls have bright eyes, but Nangong Yue is still absent-minded


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    "Ah --"


    the queen suddenly uttered a low cry, followed the sound, and saw the fifth Prince''s small face fell down pale, and the corner of his mouth was still dripping with dazzling blood. In the twinkling of an eye, he was surrounded by many maids and sisters, and then he could not see his figure. I only saw a large group of people leaving the seat, and even the emperor and empress also left one after another


    All the people in the hall were looking at each other. For a time, the hall was quiet.


    If such a thing happened, the Palace Banquet could not go on as if nothing had happened. After a while, the palace banquet came to an end in a hurry.


    A rare Palace Banquet ended in this way.


    Nangong Yue went out of the palace with Su''s family and others under the arrangement of the palace people. They got on their respective carriages. Naturally, Nangong Yue was with his mother, Lin.


    At this time, the sky has been gradually dark, the sun has been covered by dark clouds, a wind and rain is about to come


    Nangong Yue''s heart seems to be pressing a mountain. What''s the matter with the fifth prince?


    Will everything develop as expected?


    The more Nangong Yue thought about it, the more breathless he felt. His right hand tightly grasped the jade pendant hanging on his waist. The blue veins on the back of his hand were protruding. The whole person collapsed like a full bow.


    Lin sensitively felt that her daughter''s mood was not quite right. She took her small hand with one hand, and took her into her arms with the other. She said in a soft voice, "sister Yue, it''s OK. The fifth prince will be ok... " She thought: although she looks like a grown-up, she is still a little girl after all. It''s no wonder that this kind of thing happened in the rare Palace Banquet. No wonder she was scared Moreover, the fifth prince was really close to her. Ah, poor fifth Prince''s age Once you enter the palace, it is as deep as the sea.


    Nangong Yue of course knew that his mother had misunderstood him, but he couldn''t tell his real mind. He could only keep silent and shrink in his mother''s arms.


    "Dada Da..." The carriage of Nangong government drove along the official road of the capital, the sound of horses'' hooves, the rolling wheels, and the dust rising from the bluestone road. Looking up at the sky, I saw that half of the sky was covered with clouds, and half of the sky was burning like blood clouds. It looked very mysterious.


    I''m afraid it''s going to change!


    **In fengluan palace, the air was so oppressive that it was as heavy as on the eve of a rainstorm. The maids and mammies did not dare to breathe.


    "What about the fifth prince?" The queen said in a loud voice, "if you can''t cure him, we want your family to be buried with you!" Her voice was cold and oppressive, but her face was as white as paper. Take off the Queen''s coat, she is just a mother worried about her son.


    On the bed, the fifth prince, who was still ruddy and energetic in the daytime, turned blue and lay dying. The bed was originally too big, but now it reflects the little body of the fifth prince, which makes him more and more pitiful.


    The queen sat on the edge of the bed, holding tightly a small hand of the fifth prince. Her eyes were red and swollen, and her makeup remained. At this time, she did not care about her face, a pair of eyes tightly on the fifth prince, for fear that he would blink, and he would leave.


    The doctors at the bottom knelt in a row, all sweating, and looked at each other bitterly.


    The imperial doctors have already examined the pulse of the fifth prince, but no one can tell what the reason is. The pulse looks like poisoning, but it is not poisoning. What''s more, in the palace, who dares to publicize the theory of poisoning? Isn''t it a search for death!


    What''s more, the fifth Prince''s body is too weak, this time the emergency makes his already weak body even worse. It''s like a tall building that is already crumbling and may collapse at any time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Now, they are really powerless!


    "Empress!" Wu Taiyi, the oldest doctor, opened his mouth with a trembling voice, "please forgive me, I really can''t do anything about it! Mother, are you still It''s better to prepare for the fifth prince as soon as possible! "


    "You''re talking nonsense!" The queen raised her voice in a fury, like a lioness protecting her cubs. "Doctor Wu, even if you are sentenced by the hospital, this palace can let you die without a burial place!"


    "Empress, not minister and so on nonsense." After staying in the palace for so many years, Wu Taiyi was not frightened by the Queen''s words. He still insisted, "the fifth Prince''s highness is critically ill, and his ministers are really powerless."


    "Shut up The queen was still powerful, but tears flowed down like broken pearls. With her understanding of Wu Taiyi, she knew that Wu Taiyi would not be aimless, but she really did not want to believe what the other side said. Her emperor''s son was still so young, how could he leave her!


    "The emperor is here!"


    At this time, under the notice of the internal servant, the emperor walked out of the fengluan palace in a big stride. A group of people were busy kneeling down to the emperor and saluted the emperor. The queen also gave a blessing.


    "See your majesty!"


    "No gift!" The queen waved her hand anxiously


    The queen straightened up, tears filled her eyes again, and said sadly, "the emperor, the great doctor said that he was a little five He... " She choked and could not speak.


    The emperor''s eyes turned to Wu Taiyi and said in a sharp voice, "Wu Taiyi, come on!"


    Wu bowed respectfully and repeated what he had just said to the queen. He did not dare to look up in fear. This imperial power, a word can destroy the world!


    The Emperor didn''t expect that the fifth Prince''s illness would be so serious that his face was not very good-looking. He snapped in a sharp voice: "what''s the use of so many doctors in Tai hospital? No matter how good medicine you use, you must cure me of the fifth prince! Otherwise, I only ask you


    Wu Taiyi Nai answered: "I will do my best..."


    At this time, the palace ladies and eunuchs beside them all lowered their heads slightly and did not dare to make a sound. In other words, they wished they could be invisible now.


    The doctors are even more trembling, surrounded together, you talk me a word to discuss, but for a long time there is no conclusion.


    The emperor went to the bed of the fifth Prince and looked at the young son on the couch without saying a word.


    At this time, under the guidance of the maids, the eunuch and his wife arrived at the fengluan palace. They saluted the emperor first and then.


    After she got up, she looked at the Queen''s sad appearance. She was very distressed, and said in a soft voice: "Niang, what''s the matter? Isn''t there a doctor who can cure the fifth prince in such a big palace? "


    "No..." The queen was in tears and could not say, "they all said They say that let me be the fifth Prepare for the aftermath The Queen''s voice was full of grief, and her lips trembled slightly.


    "What?" "How could it be so serious?"


    "Return to the benefactor." Wu Taiyi bowed down and explained that his spine was almost bent. "The fifth prince was born weak. This time, it''s even worse for him. We really can''t do anything about it!"


    "Well What should I do? " His wife was pale. If the fifth Prince really passed away like this, it would be really bad news for the eunuch.


    The eunuch''s wife was in a state of unconsciousness. She didn''t know what to do. Suddenly, she thought of something, and said to the queen, "Niang, these quacks are incompetent! Why don''t you let the three girls in Nangong mansion have a try. Before you on the body of the remaining poison, this group of quacks also did not see, let that three girls to cure. Maybe she has a solution


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    "She Is that all right? " The queen looked at the emperor hesitantly. Although Nangong Yue was skillful in medicine, he was still so young that he could not master so many complicated diseases at the same time. What''s more, the emperor here, even the queen, can''t make his own decisions at will.


    "Nangong three girls?" The emperor heard the speech and came over, "are you talking about a girl from the Qin family in Nangong?" This Wangdu surname Nangong is the only one!


    The queen quickly replied, "the three girls in Nangong mansion are the only daughter of Nangong mu, the second eldest in Nangong family. Her grandfather is a famous doctor, Lin Jingchen. His medical skills are very good, but it''s a pity that her whereabouts are hard to find."


    For fear of the emperor''s refusal, the lady of the Duke of the state of en said, "Your Majesty, although the three Nangong girls are young, they have excellent medical skills. The imperial doctors of the imperial court are helpless in dealing with the head diseases of their wives. It is the Nangong three girls who have cured them."


    "Oh?" The emperor raised his eyebrows slightly, pondered for a moment, and said, "the matter has come to this point, and it is not impossible to have a try!" The emperor also wanted to be a living horse doctor. What if Nangong Yue can really do it?


    When the queen saw the emperor, she immediately knew the emperor''s intention. Naturally, the emperor would not call Nangong Yue into the palace according to his will. After all, Nangong Yue is only a 10-year-old girl. If he fails to cure the fifth prince, he will not teach people jokes.


    The queen looked at the bloodless fifth prince on the bed again and took out a gold token, "mother Li, order the internal servant to take this token, announce the imperial edict of the palace, and summon Nangong Yue, the three girls of Nangong mansion, to enter the palace!"


    "Yes Mother Li took orders and left in a hurry.


    "I hope she has a way!" The queen held the fifth Prince''s hand tightly, but her eyes looked out of the door from time to time, as if waiting for the last Savior.


    "Dada Da..."


    The carriage sent by fengluan palace drove along the street at a high speed and drove to the direction of nangongfu.


    In Nangong mansion, Nangong Yue was leaning on a soft couch by the window, looking up at the moon in the sky. In fact, he was not as calm as he appeared.


    For a long time, Yi Mei finally couldn''t help saying, "three girls, the night is deep, it''s time to rest."


    "Wait a little longer." Nangong Yue looked out at the dark night, slowly.


    Yimei couldn''t help but murmured in her heart: after she came back from the palace, the three girls said that she would wait until now. She didn''t know what she was waiting for


    At this time, there was a lot of noise outside, and the thrush reported: "three girls, the housekeeper has sent someone to say that it''s from the palace. The empress has a good order, so please go to the hall in the front yard."


    At last!


    There is no mistake in official language!


    Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed with joy. Huo Di stood up and said, "I''ll go right away."


    With the help of Mei, Nangong Yue adjusted his clothes a little and rushed to the hall.


    In the hall, a white faced father-in-law walked impatiently and looked at the door from time to time. When he saw Nangong Yue, he was very happy. He took out a gold token and said in a hurry: "Nangong three girls, the empress has an order. Please follow the old slave into the palace."


    This token represents the empress''s Yizhi. Nangong Yue immediately blessed himself and said, "the minister''s daughter abides by the empress''s will."


    "Nangong three girls, follow the old slave."


    When Su''s family rushed to the hall, nangongyue had already taken Yimei to the palace carriage and walked far away


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    As soon as she entered the palace, Mammy Li was already there. Nangong Yue got on the sedan chariot and was sent to fengluan Palace at the fastest speed.


    In the Golden Phoenix Palace, the maids all hang their heads, and the silence of such a huge palace is terrible


    Nangong Yue left Yimei waiting outside the hall, alone with mammy Li into the side hall, although it is late at night, the hall is still bright.


    Wu Taiyi, who stayed in the hall, was frowning, as if thinking about something.


    The queen sat in front of the bed of the fifth prince, looking anxious, and from time to time she took a handkerchief to wipe his sweat for him.


    One side of the big palace girl Xueqin saw Mother Li and Nangong Yue come in, and her eyes suddenly brightened. She bent over to the Queen''s ear and whispered, "Niang, Nangong three girls are coming!"


    "Yue girl!" The queen suddenly stood up, as if she had caught the last straw. At the moment, she was no longer a queen, but just a mother. "Come and see the emperor! See how he is? "


    Nangong Yue knelt down respectfully and saluted, "if you see the empress, you will feel the pulse of the fifth Prince''s highness by the minister''s daughter!" After that, Nangong Yue respectfully went to the bed of the fifth Prince and sat gracefully on a colorful lacquer cloud pattern brocade machine. His three fingers gently touched the fifth Prince''s left wrist to pulse him


    According to the track of her previous life, Nangong Yue knew that the fifth prince would be seriously ill at the Palace Banquet and died a few days later, but she didn''t know the specific reason. So before the Palace Banquet, she specially gave the fifth prince a pine nut candy. In fact, the pine nut candy is a heart protecting pill she has carefully developed, which can protect the five Prince''s heart at critical moments!


    "Forgive me for being rude, madam!" Doctor Wu hesitated for a moment, but he couldn''t help saying, "I really can''t do anything about the condition of his highness, but you can''t give your highness to such a girl!" In the heart of this Doctor Wu, the queen is simply crazy.


    Nangong Yue didn''t get angry because he was despised. He just felt the pulse for the fifth prince.


    "Shut up!" But the queen couldn''t help it. She said angrily, "Doctor Wu, you don''t have the ability. Don''t hinder others to diagnose and treat the emperor''s son!"


    The empress said so, and the doctor did not dare to speak too much, but there was still anger in his eyes.


    After a long time''s pulse diagnosis, Nangong Yue released his hand. After thinking for a while, she took out the purse with the silver needle from her arms and said, "empress, please allow your daughter to acupuncture for your Highness the fifth prince!"


    The queen did not immediately agree, but looked at the screen behind the right, as if she had scruples.


    Nangong Yue pursed his lips thoughtfully, which made the empress have scruples. Of course, the emperor is the only one in this huge palace!


    Sure enough, a tall man in a Golden Dragon Robe came out from behind the screen. Nangong Yue kowtowed again: "see your majesty!"


    The emperor strode to nangongyue and stood with his hands down, saying, "sit down and talk."


    Thank you Nangong Yueli got up, sat down again, slightly lowered his head, did not look directly at the emperor, but his waist was straight.


    The emperor looked at her with some interest. Nangong Yue''s manners and manners are impeccable. Every action is like a ruler crossing, not like a girl in her teens. The emperor has seen many noble women of aristocratic families here. Some of them did not even know how to say it, and some of them were shaking It seems that this century old family is worthy of its reputation!


    "Are you confident that you can cure the fifth prince?" The emperor asked, seemingly casually.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    "Yes, your majesty." Nangong Yue is not modest at all.


    "So many imperial doctors are not sure that they can cure the fifth prince. Why do you think that you are a little girl more powerful than a great doctor?" The emperor''s tone suddenly changed, both tone and eyes became sharp.


    If ordinary people were scared, he would tremble, but Nangong Yue''s face and breath were not disordered. He said calmly: "Your Majesty, Ganluo is the prime minister at the age of 12; Bai Juyi can read at one year old, write poetry at six years old, and become famous all over the world at the age of 16 Age does not represent the medical skills of the minister. "


    "You little girl, it''s interesting." The emperor''s tone softened again and asked, "what do you think of the fifth Prince''s illness?"


    "Your Majesty, please use acupuncture and moxibustion to stabilize the condition of your Highness the fifth prince, and then talk to your majesty carefully!" Unexpectedly, Nangong Yue should return so that the people next to her can not help but pinch a cold sweat for her.


    The emperor was stunned for a moment, but also a little surprised. He pondered and said, "try it."


    Thank you Nangong Yue got up and sat down again after Fu''s death. He opened the special purse and revealed a row of silver needles.


    "Little girl!" Seeing Nangong Yue''s action, Wu Taiyi could not help but speak again, "can you really cure the fifth prince?"? This needle can''t be pricked randomly! "


    Nangong Yue looked at him from the side and said confidently, "if I''m not sure, I won''t give the needle at will." With that, she turned around and picked up some silver needles.


    With her skillful, steady and graceful needling technique, Wu Taiyi was stunned. Even the emperor was surprised. She looked up at Nangong Yue and felt that she had some confidence.


    Wait incorrect! Wu Tai Yi''s eyes widened in disbelief. The little girl''s technique was different from that of their usual needling method, and even better. Where did a girl at most ten years old learn such excellent acupuncture and moxibustion?


    By the time nangongyue finished a set of needles, Wu Taiyi''s contempt for nangongyue had completely disappeared, and even had some respect for him.


    A moment later, Nangong Yue gently took off the silver needle from the fifth Prince''s body, and then wiped a thin layer of sweat on her forehead. She was still young, so it would be a great loss of her energy.


    Wu Taiyi couldn''t help but go forward and set up a pulse for the fifth prince. He was surprised and said, "the condition of his Highness has been stabilized for the time being..."


    On hearing the speech, the emperor praised: "since ancient times, heroes are young Little girl, I didn''t expect that you were so young that you were really good at medicine. "


    "Thank you for your praise." Nangong Yue was blessed again.


    "Little girl, now you can tell me about the condition of the fifth prince."


    The emperor said that even the queen looked at Nangong Yue nervously. Although the fifth Prince has been weak since childhood and has been suffering from minor diseases, she has never seen such a dangerous situation under her careful care! There must be something wrong with this! But today''s food, all people eat, why only emperor son


    "Yes, your majesty." Nangong Yue said carefully, "the fifth Prince''s highness is a premature baby born in July. Therefore, he has weak heart and lung, deficiency of Qi and blood, weak body and many diseases since childhood. He not only has night sweats, nightmares, red tongue and other symptoms, but also has chest pain and hemoptysis on the 15th day of every month, which is more and more serious and painful The fifth Prince''s Royal Highness is weaker than the ordinary people, but he has always maintained a delicate balance. Until today, the minister''s daughter suspects that his highness may have eaten some food at the Palace Banquet, which made him suddenly collapse! " For the fifth Prince''s body of fetal poison, she is hidden from saying.


    The emperor frowned, and a sharp awn flashed in his eyes, and said, "the food of conflict! Do you know which foods are in conflict? "


    Nangong Yue said slowly: "back to your highness, if you can know what your Highness the fifth Prince ate today, you should be sure. It''s possible to eat food, fruit snacks, soup and medicine Even a mouthful of tea, if not eaten properly, will cause damage to the human body


    The emperor pondered, wondering whether it was just a coincidence or


    The queen on one side took a breath, but soon she calmed down and said, "Your Majesty, this matter must be thoroughly investigated."


    The emperor pondered for a moment and immediately agreed. After all, it''s hard to defend against the conflicting food. It''s the fifth prince who''s been attacked today. What about next time? Thinking of this, the emperor''s eyes flashed a trace of haze, and asked: "little girl, then how do you plan to cure the fifth Prince''s disease?"


    "Your Majesty, both acupuncture and decoction can be used together..." Nangong Yue said slowly, "it''s just that the fifth Prince''s illness has some troubles. It can''t be cured in three or five days."


    "Then you can do your best to cure the fifth prince. As long as it can be cured, I will have a lot of rewards! " Then the emperor strode away.


    "Farewell to your majesty!"


    All of them knelt down.


    "Miss Yue, you can make a prescription. As long as you can cure the emperor''s disease, you can find it in this palace no matter what." The queen said quickly that she could give everything for her children.


    "Then the minister''s daughter will write a prescription for his Highness the fifth prince."


    Nangong Yue''s words, mother Li immediately let the maid prepare the ink.Nangong Yue went to one side and wrote down a prescription. After drying the ink, he said, "empress, the herbs in this prescription are very precious. I''m afraid some of them are not so easy to get."


    Mother Li took up the prescription eagerly and handed it to the queen


    The queen took the prescription carefully, as if it were a precious treasure. She went through it quickly and confidently said to nangongyue, "there are still some herbs in the imperial palace." Then she gave the prescription to mother Li.


    "Niang, I''ll let you have a look at this prescription!" Doctor Wu asked cautiously.


    The queen winked at mammy Li, and she handed the prescription to Doctor Wu.


    When he got the prescription, he was just like a cat seeing the fishy smell. His eyes were shining and he said: "wonderful! Wonderful! How wonderful Wu Taiyi looked at Nangong Yue with admiration on his face. "Where did Nangong three girls learn from?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ To learn from? " Nangong Yue smile, but some pride, "I don''t have a master, my whole medical skills are Xi self grandfather."


    "Who is the girl''s grandfather, please?" Doctor Wu asked in a hurry.


    "My grandfather''s surname is Lin Nangong Yue only answered half of the answer, and then laughed but did not speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    "Lin..." Wu Taiyi showed a thoughtful expression and asked with uncertainty, "the surname is Lin. is it Lin Jingchen, the most famous doctor in the world many years ago?"


    Nangong Yue chuckled, neither responding nor refuting.


    "It seems so! No wonder you are so good at medicine when you are young! " Doctor Wu sighed with admiration. "It is said that Dr. Lin is not only highly skilled in medicine, but also kind-hearted. He remembers that the earthquake in Shanxi caused the plague, so that there were no less than 10000 dead and injured. Thanks to Dr. Lin, I don''t know how many lives have been saved by going deep into the epidemic area at the risk of his life! What a model for doctors


    "The little girl thanks Doctor Wu for her grandfather''s praise!" Nangong Yue owes him the way.


    After hearing this, the Queen''s heart was finally calm, and her eyes were even more colorful. Although she had known that Doctor Lin was extraordinary in medical skills, she had more confidence in nangongyue by confirming this from Doctor Wu''s mouth.


    The Empress ordered mother Li and Doctor Wu to take the medicine from the inner storehouse, fried a dose of medicine, and gave it to the comatose five princes with bamboo tubes With only a cup of tea, the five Prince''s rapid breathing became more stable, and his dark green face faded a little.


    When the maids in the palace saw this, their nervous tension was also slightly relaxed. As long as the fifth prince was ok, they would not have to live such a timid life.


    The empress took a long sigh of relief and helped the fifth prince to tuck in the quilt corner. Then she winked at Nangong Yue and asked her to follow her.


    Nangong Yue followed the empress into the inner hall. At this time, there was no one else in the hall except a few of the empress''s confidants.


    The queen sat on the Phoenix couch and gave her a seat to Nangong Yue. Then she said, "girl Yue, you will work hard next time. The palace will find out as soon as possible what the fifth Prince has used today. I''ll trouble you to help me


    Nangong Yue got up and blessed a gift: "your mother is polite. This is what the minister should do."


    The queen nodded slightly: "when the result of the investigation is obtained, we will inform you that you should step down first."


    "Yes, I''m leaving." Nangong Yue knew that the empress would send people to investigate, so he bowed down and bowed down.


    Nangong Yue returned to the bed of the fifth prince.


    Looking at the dying fifth prince, Nangong Yue mumbled to himself in a complicated way: "Your Highness, don''t worry, I will cure you!" If you can''t cure the fifth prince, she''ll never be at ease!


    In the previous life, the fifth prince was seriously ill in this Palace Banquet and died a few months later.


    And she, knowing that all this did not stop, but took advantage of it. In addition to want to deal with the third prince Han lingfu, let him suffer a big loss, there is another reason, that is, for the fifth Prince''s illness.


    The queen only has a little poison in her body, but the fifth Prince is different. The fifth Prince has been poisoned in his fetus, which can be said to be deeply rooted. It is impossible to cure him by ordinary treatment alone. He needs to use dangerous moves to release his poison. Therefore, Nangong Yue simply played tricks and waited for things to develop Fortunately, things did not deviate from the track of the previous life, everything as she expected.


    But it was always too dangerous!


    Just want to get absorbed, a painful groan spread into Nangong Yue''s ears.


    Nangong Yue suddenly regained his mind and looked at the fifth prince on the couch. His eyes were closed, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, his face was pale, and his breath was extremely short.


    Nangongyue took out the silver needle from the purse and without hesitation pricked several acupoints on the five Prince''s hand


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    After a while, the fifth prince, who was originally in agony, slowly began to breathe steadily, his brows stretched out, and he fell asleep peacefully.


    Nangong Yue breathed a sigh of relief. He took the dry handkerchief and wiped his forehead for the fifth Prince and sat down again.


    At this time, the queen came in, followed by mother Li and Xueqin.


    "Miss Yue, what''s the situation of huang''er?"


    After seeing the ceremony, Nangong Yue replied, "my mother, the fifth Prince''s condition has stabilized, and there is no danger of life for the time being."


    The queen nodded, still deep lock eyebrows, although she also knew that this matter could not come


    "Miss Yue, look at these..." The queen waved and motioned for mother Li to give the things to Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue took it and saw it, but it was a list of what the five princes had eaten today, when and where he ate it. Even a mouthful of water and a mouthful of tea were clearly written on it.


    As for the soup and medicine taken by the fifth prince, he wrote it more clearly, even the amount of the medicine.


    Mother Li is really careful in her work. No wonder she can become the confidant of the queen.


    In the previous life, Nangong Yue only knew that the fifth Prince died of a serious illness after the Palace Banquet. In fact, she did not know the real cause of his serious illness. At the moment, after carefully looking at it twice, she pondered for a moment, pointing to three kinds of food and saying, "Niang, don''t you know if there are any of these three kinds of food? I want to see it. "


    Without the Queen''s asking, mother Li even said, "these are the food for the Palace Banquet. After the accident of the fifth Prince''s highness, they have already sent people to keep these foods."


    The queen nodded with satisfaction and told mammy Li to get it.


    Mother Li was ordered to take people away in a hurry, and then brought the three kinds of food, which were displayed in front of Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue looked at the sesame Phoenix roll, chrysanthemum cake and walnut crisp on the table, and tasted them one by one.


    "Sugar chrysanthemum cake..." Nangong Yue whispered, his face changed slightly.


    "Why, but what''s wrong?" When the empress saw that Nangong Yue looked wrong, she asked eagerly.


    "It''s yuanhengzi." "Nangong Yue looks dignified," the sugar chrysanthemum cake added genkwan Heng son. " After that, without waiting for the queen to ask, he explained, "yuanhengzi is a tonic, which tastes sweet, so it''s hard to be noticed if you add it to a sweet cake. The problem is that yuanhengzi and wuhuangzi drink each other''s herbs every day. The toxicity is very severe for children! "


    "No wonder!" When the queen ate the cake, the fifth prince happily told her that the cake was sweeter than usual


    "Alas Nangong Yue sighed, "yuanhengzi is also a very precious tonic, but it is used for this purpose. If my grandfather knew that, he would be very sad


    "Very precious?" The Queen''s heart moved, "is this medicine called yuanhengzi very rare?"


    "Very rare, of course!" Nangong Yue looked like a doctor, "yuanhengzi is a very nourishing and rare medicinal material. Even in the herbal hall outside, this kind of medicine is rarely sold! "


    Baicaotang is the largest medicine shop in Wangdu, which is famous for its wide range of medicinal materials. This medicine shop has been open for hundreds of years. Before entering the palace, the queen also heard a little. There are few herbs in the herbal hall, which shows that the medicinal materials are hard to find.


    "That''s very rare!" The Queen''s nails are deeply embedded in the palm of her hand. How could such a rare medicine appear in the imperial dining room for no reason? Someone must have plotted this matter secretly!


    Who is it? Who is trying to harm her son?


    "Queen, what''s the matter with you?" Nangong Yue looks anxious. Naturally, she understood what the queen was thinking at the moment, because this was what she intended to guide the queen to think in this direction.


    "Oh! It''s ok... " The queen was awakened from her contemplation, and she reluctantly drew up a smile, "Yue wench, you have been busy in the middle of the night, and you are also tired! Go and have a rest first "Xueqin, take Nangong three girls to have a rest!"


    "Yes." Xueqin came up and said, "Nangong three girls, please follow me."


    "Thank you." Nangong Yue respectfully saluted the empress, and then said, "the minister daughter knows that the empress is worried about the fifth Prince''s highness, but she still asks her mother to take care of the Phoenix body for the sake of the fifth prince." Finish saying that, south palace Yue again gave a gift, "that minister female to leave first." Then, she walked away with Xueqin.


    Take care of your Phoenix body? The empress smiles bitterly. Although she is the head of the harem, the emperor shows her nothing but respect for the queen. Beside her, concubine Zhang, concubine Liu, and Li pin have been eyeing each other. None of them is simple! If she goes to rest, who will protect her fengluan palace? Who did the emperor live for her?


    After all, the queen is the queen. After a short period of self pity, she immediately cleaned up her mood. She was the invincible queen who was in charge of the six palaces!


    But in her heart, she was closer to Nangong Yue who really cared about her at this time.


    "Mammy Wen," the queen ordered to mammy Wen, "take someone to the imperial dining room in person, and announce that the imperial chef who makes the sugar chrysanthemum cake will come to meet you!""Yes, Madame!"


    The queen waited for a long time in fengluan palace, but she didn''t see mammy Wen coming back. Just as she was impatient and ready to send another person to have a look, Mammy Wen, who had been sent by her earlier, came back in a panic.


    The queen frowned and heard mammy gasping: "Niang! So That chef Wang has killed himself


    "What?" The queen clapped the table angrily. "He must have committed suicide! Check it for me! Let me find out who killed the emperor of our palace


    "Empress..." Mammy hesitated to move her lips, but she did not dare to say.


    "If you have anything to say, you are not guilty." The queen is a little impatient. At this time, there is nothing to be hesitant about.


    "My mother, the people in the imperial dining room all said that the matter of the fifth Prince''s highness was an accident, but she was cruel and ruthless and forced the Royal cook to death!" I heard mammy say in a puff.


    "This palace forced him to death?" No matter what he heard, the emperor''s funeral is really like a joke


    Hearing mammy shiver, she was obviously frightened by the Queen''s murderous words.


    The queen soon calmed down again. In fact, Wang''s suicide proved her conjecture from the side, and there was a ghost behind it! She ordered again coldly: "continue to investigate for this palace! Although this man is dead, it doesn''t mean that the clue has been broken. I''d like to see where he came from? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    "Yes, Madame!" I heard that mammy took her orders and went away. For a while, in the harem, people were in great danger. In particular, those who knew Wang Yuchu were called by her to ask questions


    As soon as the talent dawned, the news of Wang''s suicide spread all over the palace.


    From the concubines to the eunuchs and maids, they secretly said that the queen forced the death of Wang Yuchu. The serious illness of the fifth prince was obviously an accident, but the queen wanted an innocent person to die to apologize for his guilt. His heart was really cruel! Not worthy of being the mother of a country!


    Soon, this naturally came back to the Queen''s ears, but the queen did not waver.


    "Empress..." Hearing that Mammy was half worried and half hesitant, she said, "I''m afraid your majesty has also heard about this..." She was worried that the queen might offend the emperor if she did too much.


    "So what?" The Queen''s face was cold and her tone was as usual. However, she made people feel her determination, "pick up, hold and check for this palace! If something goes wrong, we will bear it with all our strength. "


    At this time, Xueqin came out of the hall, with a trace of joy on her face, and told the queen, "my mother, your majesty has just sent someone here. Let her continue to investigate! We must never let go of those who dare to murder the emperor''s descendants! "


    Hearing the words, all the people in the hall were relaxed. With the words of the emperor, they could really enlarge their courage to look down. Even the Queen''s eyes flashed a ray of joy. Although the emperor and her feelings have been cold over the years, it seems that the emperor is still reading this old love and that Xiao Wu is his legitimate son after all


    "Madame! Mother A maid of honor suddenly rushed into the Queen''s bedroom, "the fifth Prince is awake!"


    "Little five..." The queen was surprised and pleased. She did not want to tidy up her clothes, so she came to the bedroom of the fifth Prince next door, but found that the fifth prince on the couch was still closed his eyes.


    "Niang, the fifth Prince just woke up, but now he has passed out again." The maid in the palace beside the bed said respectfully.


    "Is it good or bad?" The queen didn''t know whether to be happy or frightened. She lowered the volume subconsciously, apparently for fear of disturbing the fifth prince. "Somebody, go and ask Nangong three girls to come and have a look!"


    Nangong Yue soon came under the guidance of the maiden. She carefully examined the pulse of the fifth Prince and pondered for a moment. Then she said, "the fifth Prince is a sign of improvement. Next, you just need to take care of it carefully, and the disaster of the fifth prince will be over. I''ll wake up in about two days


    "Really?" Asked the queen in disbelief. Since the fifth prince was seriously ill, this is the first good news she heard, "then please stay in this fengluan palace for a few more days, and make a good diagnosis and treatment for the emperor''s son!"


    Nangong Yue nodded his head and said, "it''s my duty to be a minister."


    The empress had many affairs, so she left. Nangong Yue continued to stay with the fifth Prince and sat quietly with his eyes down.


    In the past life, in those years in the cold palace, she had carefully analyzed how Han Ling Fu got to this supreme position step by step in the process of seizing the throne.


    Since ancient times, Li Di is orthodox, but without Di, Han Ling Fu can''t touch it. If he wants to be superior, there is only one way


    Nangong Yue still remembers that after the death of the fifth prince in the previous life, the empress seemed to be possessed of madness, blindly targeting the eldest prince and his wife, Li pin. After a struggle, Li pin was finally abolished and the great prince was rejected by the emperor. From the final result, the queen and Li Pin were both defeated.


    At that time, the emperor decided to compensate the queen and raise a prince in the name of the empress. Naturally, the second prince and the third prince were the right candidates at that time. However, Liu Fei, the biological mother of the second prince of the previous life, was in bed. How could the second Prince have the heart to abandon his mother to join the queen at this moment, so he got the third prince Han lingfu, who was recorded in the Queen''s name, and got the status of a legitimate son ...


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Therefore, even if Nangong Yue didn''t know the cause and effect of the plot at that time, he could easily guess that this was definitely Han lingfu''s means. In addition to Di, abandoned long, his power of seizing Di naturally much smoother.


    "Oh Nangong Yue sneered and picked up the jade pendant around his waist. His heart was full of gloom.


    Han Ling Fu, Han Ling Fu, no one knew what you did in the last life because you disguised so well. In this life, as long as I have Nangong Yue in, you can''t make any plans!


    Now, the fifth Prince didn''t die of poisoning according to the track of his previous life. Nangong Yue didn''t believe that everything could develop according to the track planned by Han Ling Fu in his previous life.


    ¡­¡­


    While Nangong Yue tried his best to cure the fifth prince, the empress was sitting on the throne in the main hall of fengluan palace, looking cold.


    "Niang, I found that there were a lot of gold, silver and land deeds in the house of the dead Royal chef Wang. They didn''t know their origin! Fortunately, the servant went in time. The son of Mrs. Wang and Wang Yuchu was just about to pack up and abscond... "


    The queen slapped the table hard and said coldly, "hum! He also said that the imperial chef was unintentional. If not, how could there be so much property of unknown origin in the family? Then he said, "this palace wants to see who wants to harm the emperor''s son!" The Queen''s eyes were sullen and her words were full of killing intention.


    Yuan Lu, the eunuch in charge of fengluan palace, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and then went on to say, "madam, the servants have also investigated who the Royal chef Wang and his family have been in close contact with in recent days. It turns out that his son and And... "


    He said the word "and" for a long time, but he still did not dare to say the result.


    "Who?" The queen spit out a word coldly, obviously a little impatient.


    Looking at the empress''s gloomy eyes, Yuan Lu''s body trembled. As soon as he closed his eyes, he finally said: "I found that he was in close contact with Jin Quan, the nephew of Li Yuancai''s nanny, who was the companion of his Highness the third prince."


    "Third prince!" The queen said these three words word by word, full of hate in her heart. Although the third prince deliberately made a big circle to avoid suspicion, there was no coincidence in this world! There must be something fishy about it!


    After sitting on the Phoenix chair for a long time, the queen didn''t come back to her mind until Yuanlu retired and the sky began to dim.


    The corner of her mouth stirred up a cold smile. Before, because the emperor''s health was bad, she might not have such a big obsession with seizing the throne. She only wanted the fifth prince to live a safe and happy life. But now, being forced to such a point, she did not fight back, how can the emperor''s son suffer so many days!


    "Princess Zhang, the third prince, since you have done it, you have to bear the consequences!" When she said this, the Queen''s face was ferocious. She now even suspected that when she was pregnant, she poisoned herself with Zhang Guifei!


    I heard mammy waiting, but I didn''t seem to hear anything or see anything.


    After a while, the queen finally calmed down. While she got up, she said to herself, "it''s time for the palace to accompany the emperor''s son, so as not to wake up and not see this palace..." These days, the fifth Prince woke up several times, but every time he was half awake, he opened his eyes and talked nonsense, then he fell into a coma again. If he hadn''t wakened up more and more frequently, the queen could hardly control her mood.


    When the queen came to the bed of the fifth prince, Nangong Yue was sitting on one side and taking care of the fifth prince himself. She wrung out a piece of handkerchief and put it on his forehead to relieve his fever. According to Nangong Yue''s diagnosis, as long as the fever subsides, the fifth prince should be able to wake up completely immediately.


    "See your mother!" When Nangong Yue saw the queen, he got up and saluted.


    "You are welcome, girl Yue!"


    The queen also sat down and held the fifth Prince''s little hand tightly. These two days, in addition to dealing with palace affairs, the queen has been here.


    In the room, quiet down, only hear the fifth Prince regular breathing sound Also do not know how long, the queen suddenly surprised to call out a voice: "emperor son!" She turned to Nangong Yue and said, "Yue girl, huang''er''s finger has just moved..."


    "Niang, please let me explore the pulse for your Highness the fifth prince." Nangong Yue put his right hand on the five Prince''s wrist, relieved to smile and said in a soft voice, "Niang, the fifth Prince''s highness is awake! But your highness is still very weak and needs a good rest. " With that, she got up and stood aside without disturbing the mother and son.


    Sure enough, after moving his fingers, the fifth Prince''s eyelashes began to quiver. After a while, he opened his big eyes.


    At first, his eyes were still at a loss. The fifth Prince turned his eyes and saw the queen on the side. He called weakly: -- Mother The words alone seemed to have taken all his strength.


    After three days of torment, the fifth prince was thin and out of shape. His cheek, which was originally round, was concave and covered with a pair of big eyes, which seemed a bit frightening.


    However, the queen didn''t care. She gently stroked the face of the fifth prince, and the tears rolled down. She said in a continuous voice: "little five, you should wake up! Just wake up Stop talking. The queen mother will be here with you After so many days of tension, her heart finally loosened.


    These days, the queen is afraid, sad, angry and hateful It''s all negative emotions. She''s been tortured to the point of madness. At this moment, the fifth Prince woke up, and all the negative emotions in her heart dissipated, and only I was grateful. Thank God, let her emperor son not leave her."Madame, I will report to your majesty." Mother Li left in a hurry after her death.


    The maids all around are relieved. The biggest one is over! As long as the fifth Prince is OK, they will not be angry by the emperor!


    Even Nangong Yue felt that the huge stone in his heart finally fell. At last, she and Guan yubai''s plan didn''t go wrong. The poor child didn''t lose his life because of his selfishness!


    The queen kept her eyes fixed on the fifth Prince and said in a trembling voice, "my dear Yue, the emperor''s son is the lifeblood of this palace. If you save the emperor''s son, you will save the life of this palace! Your kindness has been recorded in this palace As soon as she entered the palace, it was as deep as the sea. Over the years, she seemed to be gorgeous and respected by the empress. But who knows her pain? She fought with those concubines, with princesses and princesses, and even with the Emperor After so many years, she has nothing but her little five!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    Little five was seriously ill, and the queen felt as if she had lost half of her life. Until now, she felt that she was alive again!


    All this is


    The empress could not help but take a look at Nangong Yue. Her eyes were hazy She thought she had forgotten what tears were.


    The Queen''s voice was a little choked, and she said again, "thank you, Yue girl." Two days ago, Nangong Yue said that the fifth prince could wake up today, but he was still a little skeptical. He didn''t expect to say that for two days, it was so!


    The girl''s medical skills are really extraordinary!


    "Niang Niang is really an evil minister. This is the duty of a doctor." Nangong Yue or everything as usual, honor or disgrace is not startled, then smile to five Prince way, "five Prince''s highness, Minister female help your highness massage, your highness feel good?"


    The empress also heard from his mother, Mrs. en Guogong, that Nangong Yue had a set of massage techniques for the head, which was really effective. He even cured the head disease that had plagued his mother for many years and left the doctor helpless.


    In fact, the fifth prince was still half asleep, but when he saw Nangong Yue, he laughed and said, "he Sister Yue, you... " He wanted to ask, why are you here?


    Nangong Yue said with a gentle smile: "Your Highness, you are still weak. You can talk to my daughter later. These Tianchen women will be here with you. "


    As she said this, she rubbed and pressed on the fifth Prince''s right arm, sometimes light and heavy, and seemed to bring a strange rhythm. Every time, she made the fifth Prince feel so comfortable, as if the original clogged meridians were unblocked. The fifth Prince''s consciousness gradually fell into a trance and felt that his eyelids were extremely heavy Unconsciously fell into sleep, and this time, his expression is incomparably peaceful, as if he is doing something beautiful dream!


    The queen looked at the peaceful sleeping face of the fifth prince with nostalgia.


    But Nangong Yue didn''t stop massaging. From the right arm to the left arm, from the right foot to the left foot, he rubbed and pressed the fifth Prince carefully. Only then did he stop sweating and cover the quilt for the fifth Prince again.


    In the afternoon, he came to serve the emperor''s porridge again. The fifth prince was very clever. Knowing that he was ill, he drank the bitter and astringent soup without complaint, and his face was wrinkled into a bun fold.


    This is what the queen saw when she came here after dealing with the affairs of the harem.


    "Empress mother!" As soon as the fifth prince saw the queen, he showed a brilliant smile.


    At this time, Xueqin came to report: "Niang Niang, the first prince, the second prince and the third prince have come to visit his Highness the fifth prince, and they are waiting outside the hall." During the period of his coma, all the princes visited him frequently, either sincerely or falsely, for fear of being branded as a fraternal brother.


    When hearing the "Three Princes", the queen frowned slightly, but still said, "go and invite the three princes to come in."


    Soon, under the guidance of Xueqin, the three princes entered the palace of the fifth Prince and saluted the queen in unison: "see the empress mother!"


    The empress''s cold eyes stopped for a moment on the third prince Han lingfu, and raised her hand as if nothing had happened and said, "three emperors are exempt from gift." After a pause, he said again, "you come just in time. Xiao Wu just woke up, but he is still weak and can''t speak."


    "How wonderful The eldest prince said in surprise, "the younger brother of the five emperors is indeed a lucky man and has a natural appearance."


    The second prince also said: "it''s so hard for the empress mother to take care of the fifth emperor''s younger brother, so take care of your health!" The second prince thought of his mother concubine Liu Fei''s serious illness, and he also felt some sympathy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    Only Han lingfu''s eyes flashed a bit of haze, but soon returned to his gentle appearance, and said: "mother, the five emperor younger brother after this robbery, there must be later luck, after all is safe and healthy!"


    The empress has been paying attention to Han lingfu''s every move. She does not miss the color in his eyes. She can''t help but sneer in her heart: Han lingfu is right. Since her emperor''s son has survived the disaster, she will have a good fortune!


    The queen looked at Han Ling Fu deeply, until he was frightened. Then she said slowly, "inherit the good words of the three emperors!"


    Han lingfu had a guilty heart and was almost in a state of disorder.


    "Brother of the five emperors," the eldest prince strode to the side of the five Prince''s bed and said in a soft voice, "now you have a good rest. When you are good, the emperor will take you on horseback."


    "Big brother, you can sell well!" The second prince deliberately joked, "brother five, I got a delicate thing for my brother recently, but I couldn''t give it up for him It''s cheaper for you this time. " The fifth Prince''s pale face was marked with a smile.


    Han lingfu was about to come forward, but was stopped by the Queen: "sanhuang''er, I heard that you were reprimanded and punished by the Taifu when you went to the study yesterday?"


    Han Ling Fu was stunned for a moment and was about to explain: "empress mother, that is..."


    Before finishing, she was interrupted by the Queen: "this palace does not want to hear any explanation, you just need to answer whether there is such a thing?"


    Han lingfu can only nod slowly: "it is true." However, it was too difficult for Taifu to set the question. It was not only him who was punished, but also the first Prince and the second prince. Obviously, the queen is clearly against herself!


    "Sanhuang''er, you have always been interested in learning. Therefore, this palace seldom pays attention to your studies. Unexpectedly, it makes you feel slack. We know that you are easy to be distracted at this age. In the future, we should listen to the instruction of the Taifu. Don''t let down the love of your father and our palace The queen reprimanded her in a meaningful way.


    Han Ling Fu is more and more nervous. Although the empress was not favored by the emperor these years, her mother''s family was so powerful that even the emperor was afraid of three points, not to mention their princes.


    On weekdays, although the empress didn''t regard them as parents and children, they were still able to live. Now she treats other princes as before, but only treats him coldly, which makes Han lingfu flustered.


    After visiting the fifth prince, Han lingfu rushed to the Jingyang palace of his mother''s concubine Zhang Guifei. He told Zhang Guifei what happened in fengluan palace.


    "Mother''s concubine," Han lingfu said, shaking off all her disguises in front of Zhang Guifei, "do you think the queen will..."


    "Even if she doubts it?" Zhang Guifei said lazily, "as long as she has no evidence, what can we do with our mother and son? Fu''er, you should be calm and don''t mess around


    "It''s the mother''s wife!" Han lingfu took a deep breath and returned to normal. Even the uneasiness in his eyes gradually faded.


    "This is the good boy of this palace." Zhang Guifei nodded with satisfaction, but thought in her heart: the child is still young after all, and has little experience. She will panic at a little trifle. She will have to raise more in the future. The road they are going to take is by no means a smooth one!


    After the mother and son said a few more words, Han lingfu left.


    Zhang Guifei pondered for a long time. Instead of waiting passively, she might as well take the initiative to attack! Although the queen is the master of the harem, it is not impossible to defeat the queen


    Zhang Guifei laughed coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, imperial concubine Zhang came to fengluan palace to see the queen, saying that she wanted to plead for the third prince.


    Several princes are royal blood and brothers of the five princes. It''s hard for the queen to stop them from visiting the five princes. If she does, the first one who has a problem with the queen is the emperor! But as a queen, she can definitely refuse to see her concubine - the queen now thinks of Princess Zhang. She hated her teeth and didn''t want to talk to each other. So she said two words to mammy Li: no!


    After listening to mother Li''s message outside the hall, Zhang Guifei showed her grievances, but she sneered at her in her heart: The Empress is still so straightforward that she doesn''t have to deal with her!


    Zhang Guifei suddenly knelt down at the gate of fengluan palace and wiped the corner of her eyes with her veil: "sister empress, I don''t know how the third prince offended her sister. It''s clear that the third prince punished more than the third prince. Why did the empress scold him only! If the third prince makes the elder sister feel unhappy, please forgive the third prince for the sake of his sister''s many years'' dedicated service! He is straight-minded and can''t say good words. He often offends villains by carelessness... "


    The news that Princess Zhang was kneeling outside the fengluan palace was soon passed to the queen by mother Li. The queen was originally dealing with the affairs of the harem in the palace of the fifth prince.


    When the maid of the palace sent the news in, the queen just sneered and said, "since she likes kneeling so much, let her kneel down!" At the moment, even if she killed imperial concubine Zhang, the Queen''s hatred could not be eliminated!


    Nangong Yue, who is separated from the queen by a screen, is worried. She is also a princess and queen. She knows nothing about the intrigue of the harem.Although imperial concubine Zhang and Han Ling Fu are related to the poisoning of the fifth prince, the queen has no evidence. Now, as a noble imperial concubine, Zhang Guifei can''t get up on her knees outside the fengluan palace. It will only lead to speculation about the queen and more likely to cause the emperor''s disgust to the queen.


    When the empress turned away his concubine, it was just like what she meant.


    Nangong Yue''s heart flashed, thinking about how to gently persuade the queen At this time, a strong smell of medicine came from behind. Xueqin carefully carried the medicine on a tray and walked towards this side. When the fifth Prince smelled the medicine, his whole small face wrinkled up immediately. His big eyes flashed and looked pitiful.


    Nangong Yue took the medicine from Xueqin''s hand and said with a smile: "Your Highness, if you drink this bowl of medicine, I will not only give your highness a pine nut candy I made by myself, but also tell your highness a little story?"


    The fifth Prince showed a shy smile, nodded, picked up the medicine bowl with his little hand, drank it all at once, and then his small face wrinkled into a bun fold. Nangong Yue quickly put a sweet pine nut candy into her mouth, and let him show a lovely smile.


    "Sister Yue, tell me a story." The fifth prince held his chin and looked at Nangong Yue expectantly. Since he knew from the queen that nangongyue saved him, he was more fond of nangongyue and more dependent on him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    Nangong Yue cleared his throat and said in a slow voice:


    "a long time ago, there was a great calligrapher named Ling xuze. Master Ling was diligent and eager to learn since he was a child. He was quick witted, but he was a little impatient. He often got angry because he could not fulfill his wish with one or two words. His father looked in his eyes and worried about his heart, and secretly planned how to help his son get rid of this problem. One day, the father called all his children to him and told them the story of an "acute judge": a judge was very filial to his parents. Whenever he met a criminal who was unfilial, he had to give a heavy sentence.


    ¡±One day, two big men twisted a young man, accusing him of being an unfilial son and often beating and scolding his mother. When the judge heard this, he was furious and cried out, "come on, let me have a firm fight against him for 50 times." The young man was beaten to pieces before he could defend himself.


    "Just at this time, an old woman came to the hall on crutches and cried," please help us! Just now, two robbers sneaked into my house to steal cattle. My son found out that he wanted to take them to the government. Unexpectedly, they were bundled away by robbers. The judge suddenly realized that he had wronged the old woman''s son. He hastened to find the two big men, but they had already run away. The story told by his father deeply influenced master Ling. He became calm, practiced calligraphy hard, and finally became a master. He was famous in history. "


    Nangong Yue glanced at the screen from the corner of his eye, gently stroked the head of the fifth prince, and asked in a soft voice," Your Highness, what do you understand from this story? "


    " well "The fifth Prince pondered for a while, raised a forefinger and said," a man should control his temper! "


    " is good! "Nangong Yue looked at the fifth prince with admiration," the story tells us that if you let anger control your mind, you will only do evil with good intentions, and even give real bad people the chance to escape! "


    the queen outside the screen looked thoughtfully and sighed. She was not a fool. Naturally, she understood that nangongyue''s story was not told to the fifth prince, but to herself. But these days, she did become a little too anxious about the fifth prince. In this deep palace, one step is wrong. She has the emperor''s son to protect, but she can''t afford to make a mistake!


    Nangong Yue always paid attention to the silhouette of the empress reflected on the screen. Seeing her standing still for a while, he turned and left. He was relieved at last. Some words she could not tell the queen clearly, but she could only use this indirect way to mention the queen.


    With a smile on his lips, Nangong Yue then told other stories for the fifth prince.


    The queen went to the main hall of fengluan palace from the fifth Prince''s bedroom and told Xueqin: "Xueqin, please invite your imperial concubine in! "


    " yes, madam! "Xueqin is relieved when she sees that the empress thinks it through. She is also fond of Nangong Yue. Unexpectedly, the three Nangong girls can persuade the queen!


    On the other hand, Zhang Guifei, kneeling outside the fengluan palace, was a little silly when she heard the news from the empress. She couldn''t figure out how the queen suddenly turned around. That oneself just that half hour all white kneel?!


    However, since the empress passed on, as a noble concubine, she could not kneel down here like a shrew. Therefore, she could only wink at the maid who served with her and helped her to get up.


    After kneeling for half an hour, Zhang Guifei''s knees were numb. When she got up, she almost didn''t stand still. She couldn''t help but stare at her anger and shrunk her body in spite of her anger. Naturally, she didn''t dare to speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    With the help of Yan Ran, imperial concubine Zhang slowly enters fengluan palace. The empress has already sat on the high golden Luan Phoenix chair. The whole person seems to be very high and has extraordinary style.


    Zhang Guifei''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom, and said in her heart: one day, she will not bend her knees like this again!


    She thought so in her heart, but she did enough on the surface. She said, "see the empress! "


    until Princess Zhang finished the ceremony, the queen pretended to be affectionate and said," sister, why are you so polite! "


    Princess Zhang said in her heart: if you really want to, why do you just say it now. However, she said with a smile: "although my sister has always been generous, her etiquette can not be abandoned. "At the same time, the maiden brought her tea.


    ¡±My sister is right. "The queen nodded." these days, for the sake of the emperor''s illness, the palace is very busy, so let her sister wait outside the hall for a long time. I hope you can forgive me! "Her tone seems to be that she has no idea about Princess Zhang''s kneeling outside the palace, and she easily uncovers the past.


    Zhang Guifei also can only pull up a smile: "where words, Minister concubine how can blame empress elder sister! "


    you come and go, they seem to be in harmony. They are the model of concubines in the imperial palace!


    Finally, Zhang Guifei was filled with tea by the queen, filled with anger, but had to leave fengluan palace with a smile.


    As soon as she returned to Jingyang palace, she changed her face. Her whole face was twisted like a ghost!


    It''s a queen''s style to kneel today!


    She was so angry that she fell all over the furnishings of the palace. All the maids on the side were silent and half hung their heads, hoping that the imperial concubine did not see herself.


    With the careful treatment and careful care of nangongyue, the fifth Prince''s weak body finally showed signs of improvement, and the queen in fengluan Palace also got further investigation results.


    ¡±Niang, the servants found a reason to arrest Wang Renyi, Wang Yuchu''s son, and tortured him severely. Wang Renyi said that he and Najin knew each other in the brothel. They talked and drank flower wine. As for the money, he insisted that it was left by Wang Yuchu. "Yuan Lu respectfully reported with disdain in his tone," it is impossible to save such a large sum of money with Wang yucheu''s salary, unless he gets a large amount of reward in secret channels. "


    " what a coincidence! "The Queen''s voice is as cold as the ice of a thousand years." do they really think this palace is a fool? "Even if she can''t help Han lingfu for a while, she can make an example to others!


    ¡±Mother, forgive me! "Yuanlu kowtow to plead guilty," please forgive my subordinates for not doing well, and have not asked for more useful clues for the time being! "


    the queen looked a little slower and said," since they dare to do it, they must have been carefully planned. Just a few days, you can investigate so many things, already very good, you go down first!


    Thank you for your tolerance On the surface, Yuanlu was angry, but in his heart, he felt like a huge stone. The empress fought against the imperial concubine Zhang, the two most powerful women in the harem. One of them could not be done well, and it was these little minions who got killed.


    When Yuan Lu withdrew, the Queen''s face showed a trace of fatigue. Even if she was in charge of the six palaces, she was just a mother worried about her children.


    "Wen Mammy, do you think that if this palace told his majesty these things, would he punish Han Ling Fu for it?" Though she knew it was impossible, the queen asked with a glimmer of hope.


    Hearing Mammy''s bitter smile, she carefully said, "the answer Didn''t you know that for a long time? "


    The last glimmer of hope was broken, and the queen was a little distracted and murmured: "yes How could he have done this without proof How about punishing his beloved concubine and son for such a matter without evidence? "


    Saying that, the Queen''s tears from the eyes can not stop falling, hate said: "but this palace is not reconciled! Han lingfu is his son. Isn''t the emperor''s son his son? If the empress doesn''t do it, the palace will let Han lingfu pay the due price! " The empress looked determined, her hands tightly clenched into fists, revealing the meaning of a fish caught in the net.


    "Niang, you still have the fifth prince to take care of!" Hearing this, she said, "if you do this, even if the guilty person has been punished, what should the fifth prince do?" The harem is cannibalism and does not vomit bones. The fifth Prince''s highness is still so young. Without the protection of the queen, I don''t know how much hardship he will suffer! I don''t know if I can live to grow up!


    "Yes There is a royal son in this palace The Queen''s dim eyes twinkled with a ray of light, "the palace still has the emperor''s son to take care of, but in this palace''s heart This palace is not reconciled to it Even if it is strong as the queen, at this moment, can not help but shed a line of tears.


    "Madam, you must be healthy." I heard that mammy could only persuade the queen to be more open.


    After a long time, the empress finally cleared up her mood and asked Xueqin to help her to complete the description. This was just the bedroom of the fifth prince in the front and back halls to see him.


    At this time, the fifth Prince just woke up and Nangong Yue was giving him medicine.


    Seeing the empress come in, Nangong Yue quickly stood up and saluted, "see your mother!" She only half of the line, the queen made a look, smell mammy help Nangong Yue.He was close to the emperor''s son again.


    "Empress mother!" The fifth Prince''s round big eyes were full of surprise, "I''m completely well! Can you tell sister Yue not to let me drink this medicine again? This medicine is really bitter He deliberately lengthened the tone on the word "bitter", which looked lovely.


    The queen chuckled and looked at the fifth prince with love and said gently, "no way! You must drink this soup. If you don''t drink it, you will be like a man with no energy and no spirit. You can''t go out to play any more! "


    The fifth Prince''s face was bitter and his eyes were dripping. Suddenly, he saw a light in front of him. He pointed to Nangong Yue and said to the queen, "give this medicine to sister Yue! You see, her eyes are black and black, just like the iron eating animals from Sichuan and Sichuan in the imperial animal park. She has no spirit at all! I''ll give her the medicine and she''ll be refreshed! As for me, I I''ll drink it next time! " With that, he looked at the queen courteously for fear that she would not agree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    The smile on the Queen''s face became softer and softer. Looking at the dark circles on Nangong Yue''s face, she realized that this was the trace left by her taking care of the fifth Prince day and night. Her heart was more moved. She said to the fifth prince in a soft voice: "your sister Yue will just go to sleep later. Do you have the heart to let her drink this bitter medicine?"


    The fifth Prince frowned and looked at the medicine in his hand, and then at Nangong Yue After a while, he said bitterly, "forget it, I''ll drink the bitter medicine." Then he took the medicine with a bitter face. After talking for a while, he felt tired, yawned, and soon fell asleep again.


    "Miss Yue, you have been working hard these days." See the fifth Prince sleeping face peaceful, the queen whispered to Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue looked respectfully and said, "this is what the minister should do."


    "Miss Yue, now that the emperor''s son is asleep, go and have a rest! Otherwise, the emperor will be sad when he wakes up


    "Yes." Nangong Yue was really tired and bowed out


    She had been sleeping for three hours, and when she woke up at dawn, she felt that she had recovered a lot.


    After washing, she immediately went to the fifth Prince''s bedroom. As soon as she entered the door, she found that the queen was still sitting in front of the fifth Prince''s bed, as if she had not slept all night.


    Nangong Yue sighed in his heart. She knew that the queen had not slept all night. On the one hand, she was worried about the fifth Prince''s illness. On the other hand, she was thinking about how to find out the third prince to avenge the fifth prince!


    Although the queen is the master of the six palaces, she is not very popular with the emperor. On the contrary, Zhang Guifei, the mother and concubine of Han Ling Fu, the third prince, is the favorite concubine of the imperial palace for a long time. Now, although the poisoning of the fifth Prince is closely related to the third prince, there is no definite evidence, and the third prince has always behaved in a good mood and won the favor of the emperor. For a moment, he was helpless!


    Now the fifth Prince is all right. Even if the emperor knew the truth of the matter, he would probably cover it up peacefully. Moreover, there is no clear evidence for the queen. If he pursues closely, the emperor will think that she wants to take the opportunity to eliminate dissidents.


    However, this is not what the queen and nangongyue want to see.


    Therefore, the official language Bai would say that Han lingfu would fall into the abyss and have no chance to recover until the fifth Prince died.


    The Queen''s love for the fifth Prince is known to all, because this is the only legitimate son under her knees. Once the fifth Prince dies, the queen who can''t bear any more will definitely fall into madness. In any case, he will not let go of the third prince, the chief culprit!


    At that time, even if he didn''t love the fifth prince in his heart, the emperor would punish Han lingfu heavily in order to maintain the stability of the Imperial Palace, and even more to comfort the Queen''s mother family and avoid making the court turbulent.


    Under the double oppression of the court and the harem, even if Han Ling Fu had great influence, it would dissipate overnight. Moreover, with the reputation of persecuting his brothers, Han lingfu will never be selected by the emperor. As in the previous life, the eldest prince, as a scapegoat, was not so crushed by Han lingfu and ended up under house arrest for life?


    This life, the fifth Prince is not dead, the queen will not fall into madness. With the fifth prince, the queen is naturally worried and will not be so indifferent to the previous life, so Han lingfu will not end up with the great prince in the previous life!


    But Nangong Yue didn''t regret it. If he watched the innocent child of the fifth Prince die like this in order to avenge himself, what''s the difference between her and Han lingfu who did everything in her previous life to win the throne?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    She doesn''t want to be such a person, even though doing so can make her solve Han lingfu faster!


    The empress''s worries were also predicted by the official Yu Bai. Nangong Yue was not surprised. Instead, he saluted the empress according to what he had prepared in advance. Then he said, "don''t worry about your mother. Your highness will be well soon."


    The queen waved for her to sit down, and she was laughing bitterly: what she was worried about at the moment was only the illness of Xiao Wu?


    Seeing that the empress was still depressed, Nangong Yue said softly: "it''s better for the minister to chat with his mother and talk with her. Maybe she will be in a better mood."


    The empress was not in the mood to chat at the moment, but looking at Nangong Yue''s concern, she could not bear to refuse. She listened to Nangong Yue''s casual chatting: "it''s been nearly a year since my daughter came to Wangdu. Although you are prosperous in Wangdu, my daughter misses her life in the old house very much. No wonder the ancients said: spring breeze and green river south bank, when will the moon shine on me. That''s a good thing to say


    The queen frowned and asked, "do you remember that the old house of Nangong family is in Yangzhou?"


    "That''s right." Nangong Yue nodded, "every spring, the scenery of Yangzhou is like a picture, the scenery of lakes and mountains and the water is clear The family often take several brothers and sisters of the minister''s daughter to go on a cruise on the lake. Now, if you want to come again, it''s just like yesterday. "


    "If you can be so happy with your brothers and sisters, she is also a blessed person." The queen seemed to think of something and said with emotion.


    Nangong Yue didn''t seem to understand at all. He said naively, "Niang, in fact, the courtiers and sisters are not always so happy. When they are young, they often have discord."


    "Oh? Why do you quarrel? " The queen just asked casually and didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, what could the young girl fight for? In the final analysis, it was the elder''s favor and clothes and jewelry!


    "When I was a child, I didn''t know how to do it, so I used to have a grudge against my elder sister!" Nangong Yue was embarrassed to wrinkle his nose and said shyly, "grandmother always favors big sister most. If there is a dispute between sisters, she always protects big sister!"


    The queen didn''t speak, but she thought of the emperor''s preference for imperial concubine Zhang, and her expression became dark.


    "In fact, of course, my eldest sister is very talented. As soon as I can learn something, my grandmother will love her." Nangong Yue, with a sigh of emotion, was obviously relieved at the moment. "When the minister was six years old, she once had a conflict with her elder sister, but she didn''t dare to argue with her grandmother. She secretly broke a vase in her room behind her grandmother''s back, and ran to complain that it was broken by the elder sister! But later, she did not hide from her grandmother, so she was banned for three days. After that, the mother taught the minister daughter, the minister daughter finally knew his mistake, had never done such a stupid thing again! The next day, after the minister''s daughter had figured it out, she went to apologize to her elder sister, who did not blame her! " After that, she showed a slightly embarrassed expression, half hanging her cheek. I don''t hesitate to ruin my image and make up such a story. I hope the queen will not let her down


    When the queen heard that nangongyue deliberately broke the vase, she couldn''t help smiling. It was hard for her to imagine that such a sensible nangongyue would do such naughty things when she was a child wait! A thought suddenly flashed into her mind, and she could not help thinking: even if she could not punish the third prince in the name of poisoning the fifth prince, as the Lord of the six palaces, as long as she could find a reasonable mistake to punish Han lingfu, even if the emperor was present, she could not say much.


    In this way, the queen has a plan in her mind


    Seeing this, Nangong Yue could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, thinking: the official language Bai is incomparably resourceful, and the Queen really calmed down as he said.


    The empress was no longer anxious and calm, so she was calm.


    Nangong Yue took the opportunity to say: "empress, I want to send my maid Yimei back to the house to get a medical book. Can you?"


    "Miss Yue, you are so polite. This little thing will be said to mammy Li later." Naturally, the queen agreed.


    "Thank you


    After thanking the empress, Nangong Yue retired and went back to his temporary room. He wrote a note quickly, dried it and handed it to Yimei. He said, "Yimei, go back to the mansion and get me a copy of my grandfather''s medical notes. Then go to Qingyue tea house and give this note to Mr. Rong. Remember to give it to Mr. Rong in person, and don''t let anyone find it." It''s too important to pass through the Nangong mansion!


    "Yes, three girls." Yimeifu left behind and turned away.


    Yimei takes the carriage in the palace and goes back to Nangong mansion. The first thing she wants to do is to go to Rong''an hall. Three girls have not returned for seven days. Naturally, she has to report the situation to su.


    "See the old lady." Yimei saluted Su respectfully.


    Su was sitting in a chair with flowers and trees in Huangli. She was wearing a green silk jacket, brocade and a toothed vest. On her forehead, she wore a veil inlaid with emerald.


    Why did the empress not enter the palace without the help of the empress"Back to the old lady, the Queen''s mother invited three girls into the palace in order to diagnose Her Highness the fifth prince. When the empress was ill, she had to go to the imperial palace to treat the illness Yimei replied methodically, "now, the fifth Prince is out of danger, but he still needs to take good care of himself. Therefore, the Empress Dowager still wants to keep three girls in the palace. This time, the three girls specially send their maids back to get her a medical book."


    When she heard that the fifth prince was seriously ill, she was still worried. She was relieved when she heard that the fifth prince was out of danger. She said in her heart that she had cured the fifth prince. That is to say, she showed her face in front of the emperor and the queen. The Empress will remember the contribution of Nangong family! This is a great good thing!


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the future of Nangong family was bright. He said, "when you go back to the palace, tell your girl that it''s rare that your majesty and empress have such a high opinion. She should try her best to treat the fifth Prince and live up to the heart of your majesty and empress!"


    "Yes, old lady!"


    "Well, I''m tired too. You can get out of here first." Su waved at will.


    "Yes, old lady." Yi Mei Gongsheng should, this just left Rong''an hall, turned and went to shallow cloud courtyard again. It must be the second lady who worries about the three girls most!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    The story of Yimei''s return to the palace was not hidden. In a blink of an eye, it spread all over the whole family, and a stone aroused a thousand waves. Every room wanted to know what the empress''s mother called nangongyue to enter the palace that night. People in the mansion were different for a moment.


    Nangong Cheng of the big room has heard some news from her father Nangong Qin. She knows that Nangong Yue has gone into the palace to cure the fifth prince. However, even Nangong Qin can''t find out how this is going. Naturally, she doesn''t know at all.


    "Mother, do you think the third sister will be ok?" Nangong Cheng doesn''t think Nangong Yue can cure the disease that even the imperial doctor can''t cure at a young age. She just hopes Nangong Yue can come back safely.


    Zhao''s heart was a little agitated. He was afraid that Nangong Yue could not cure the fifth prince, but he had offended the queen. At this time, should Mammy to report: "madam, Yi Mei has come out from Rong''an hall, and now she has gone to the shallow cloud courtyard. I have sent someone to inquire what the girl said to the old lady... "


    Zhao originally waved to mammy Ying, but suddenly changed his mind and said, "I''d better go to the shallow cloud courtyard myself."


    Zhao went to the shallow cloud courtyard with her servant girl. Yimei had already retired. Lin was embroidering flowers on the Luohan bed. She was talking and laughing with Yan Niang and several servant girls. When she saw the servant girl reporting that the eldest lady was coming, she put down her embroidery brace.


    "Please come in, madam!"


    Lin got out of the Luohan bed and went to meet Zhao.


    Zhao took Lin''s hand and said, "second younger brother and younger sister, I have just heard that Yimei has come back, but she is still in the palace?"


    Lin nodded, with a smile in her eyes and eyebrows: "Yue''s sister came into the palace to cure her royal highness, so the empress wants to stay with her for a few more days."


    Zhao was stunned for a moment. Of course, she knew that Yue''s sister-in-law was called to the palace for treatment by the queen, but Lin didn''t worry at all. Did she really think that her ten-year-old son could be better than a doctor?


    Zhao''s mind was turning rapidly, and he said tentatively, "how can I say that Yi Mei comes back this time?"


    Lin said with pride, "sister-in-law, Yue''s sister-in-law has learned a good medical skill from my father. Now the fifth Prince''s condition is stable." Both the expression and the eyes are full of joy, obviously proud of her daughter.


    Zhao''s heart was startled. She only felt that her sister-in-law was really stupid. She really thought her 10-year-old daughter-in-law could become a miracle doctor, but she did not think about the consequences if she could not be cured! If there is something wrong with the fifth prince, the Nangong family will not be punished, but it is certain that they will lose their family members! This kind of thing, how can let the second room mess!


    No, she has to talk to her mother-in-law! Zhao made an excuse at will and left the courtyard in a hurry.


    At this time, the Huang family of the third room also learned from mother Fang that she had come back from Rong''an hall. She couldn''t help but sneer: "Yue''s sister was left in the palace to cure the fifth Prince''s highness?" She chuckled, "the king of the fifth Prince''s body is not clear. He has a minor illness in three days and a serious illness in five days. I don''t know when I will go This is too cured for many years, or is it like this? Today, she is a little baby and wants to be cured? Dream?! Ha, there''s a good play to see now


    Nangong Lin, on the one hand, also has some Schadenfreude, but on the other hand, she worries, "Niang, if she really can''t cure it, will she implicate us?"


    "How could it be?" Huang''s disapproval, "our Nangong house is not an ordinary seven grade sesame official. Even if the queen wants to vent her anger, it depends on whether the emperor agrees with him or not! We''ll just wait for the second room. It''s just bad luck The more Huang said, the more happy he was. He felt that he had been punished for being shut up in April. Finally, he could get rid of the evil spirit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    But Nangong Lin on one side couldn''t help thinking: what if he was cured by Nangong Yue No, it''s impossible! She shook her head and said to herself, how could Nangong Yue have time to study medical skills with so much homework to do on weekdays! It''s not just a day!


    On the other hand, after Yi Mei came out of the shallow cloud courtyard, she went back to the Mo Zhu Yuan. After taking medical notes from nangongyue''s study, she left for Qingyue tea house in a hurry.


    Shopkeeper Wang leads Yimei to a wing room in the backyard. In the wing room, bean green glaze, ears and three feet, sandalwood in the stove burns slowly, and a few wisps of white smoke are emitted.


    A thin figure leaning against the window, is holding a volume of books leisurely looking, throat is issued cough sound, is the official language white. Xiao Si is waiting beside him.


    "Yes, Mr. Rong!" Yi Mei respectfully blessed herself, took out the note and said, "this is the note my girl asked the maid to give to the young master."


    Xiao Si took the note and handed it to the official language white.


    Guan yubai put down his book book and opened the note. With a faint smile on his lips, he put the note in the brazier beside him and saw the letter burned to ashes without leaving any residue.


    "Yimei, go back. Tell your girl for me to wait for the next good play Official language white light ground says.


    "The young master Rong, I will leave you!" Yi Mei is blessed again and turns away.


    After Yi Mei left, the official language white suddenly called out: "popular, come out."


    As soon as the words fell, a young man in his twenties jumped lightly from the beam. He was dressed in blue, with wheat skin and thick eyebrows and big eyes. His face was like Maitreya Buddha.


    Official language white slightly show helpless smile way: "said with you so many times, you still don''t walk the main door!"


    He did not finish his words, four right hand a lift, fingertips have more than a few darts, the right hand a swing, three darts have swished out.


    The so-called popular young man is still smiling. His body is slightly flashing. He grabs his hands and bites his mouth. All three darts are under his control. He spit out the dart in his mouth and said with a smile, "Xiao Si, your darts are getting faster and faster! Progress


    Small four head a shake, simply do not care about him.


    The popularity didn''t care, so he gave the dart back to Xiao Si. Then he sat down beside Guan yubai and poured himself a cup of tea? I''m bored to death


    With a smile on his white face and a sip of tea, he said slowly and leisurely, "it''s time to act." A few simple words, but a school of killing.


    Popular eyes showing excited color, can''t wait to move the joints of both hands, way: "childe, I''m going." He disappeared like a gust of wind.


    The official language white still calmly sits on the chair, picked up the book, the eye light slightly flickers.


    Everything is ready, only the east wind!


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, the lady of the state of grace rushed out of the mansion in a carriage and handed a sign to see the queen.


    The empress is in a bad mood for the third prince''s affairs these days. If ordinary people ask to see her, she may tell mother Li to send her away. However, the wife of the Duke of grace is her mother, which is naturally an exception.


    The queen only thought that her mother was worried about the fifth Prince''s illness, and asked mother Li to be relieved when she went to meet her wife.


    "The minister''s wife visits the empress..." His wife saluted the queen respectfully.


    "Mother, there is no outsider here, so don''t be too polite." The queen personally came forward, trying to help the eunuch and his wife, "sit down and talk quickly."


    The two maids came forward wisely and helped to lift up the eunuch and his wife.


    "Thank you After sitting down, he looked around for half a circle and said implicitly, "Niang, my wife wants to talk to her alone."


    Seeing the countenance and tone of eunuch''s wife, the queen immediately understood that she must have something important to say. The queen made a wink at mammy Li, and mammy Li said to the palace on the hall: "all retreat first." At the same time, she also followed those palace people to step down, and tenderly closed the door for the queen and the Benedict''s wife, and guarded the door outside.


    Only the queen and his wife were left in the hall. The queen whispered, "mother, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    Euguogong''s wife pondered for a moment and said slowly, "Niang, not long ago, when my brother-in-law was away, he accidentally saved a man back."


    The elder brother''s elder brother sun Yuan said that her elder brother sun yuan''s wife. Naturally, the queen understood that it was impossible for the empress to say such a thing for no reason. After thinking about it, she asked, "mother, what is the origin of that man?"


    Your mother is really smart! A smile flashed in the eyes of the eunuch''s wife, and she replied, "after asking, did you know that this man was a hall leader of Huainan Qingbang. He escaped from Huainan because he was pursued and killed. "


    Huainan Qingbang? Master? When the queen heard this, she was in a daze. What was the relationship between the affairs in the lake and the woman in the harem? The queen narrowed her eyes slightly. There must be an interest in it. Her mother would go into the palace to tell herself.She had no choice but to smile: "mother, with me, you still sell the matter! But what''s wrong with his pursuer? " Even the empress''s tone is coquettish when he talks with his wife. He even calls himself "I" instead of "this palace".


    The eunuch and his wife kept silent, but slowly stretched out three fingers.


    When the queen looked at it, she suddenly had a big wave in her heart, and she didn''t speak for a long time. Han lingfu, the third prince, is actually him! Why did he send someone to hunt down the leader of a gang in the lake? There must be something strange about it!


    Maybe the chance of revenge finally comes!


    There was a flash of light in the Queen''s eyes and asked, "mother, do you know what it is for?" She knew in her heart that her mother had found out something that she would suddenly enter the palace to see herself!


    "Niang, listen to me..." The Duke and wife of the state of grace rushed to the Queen''s ear and whispered


    The Queen''s mouth slightly hook, smile more and more deep, but not reach the bottom of her eyes.


    After a while, she said slowly and meaningfully: "mother, according to this palace, it''s time for those imperial historians to come out and do something!" After that, she flashed a fierce color in her eyes, and said in her heart: this time, we must let Han lingfu defeat the enemy at the expense of others, and solve the hatred in her heart!


    "Don''t worry! Your father has contacted several imperial censors, and now I''m just waiting for a word from your mother... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    More than a month passed in the blink of an eye. As usual, Nangong Yue opened his eyes at daybreak. Yi Mei heard the movement, then came to serve Nangong Yue wash.


    "Yimei, do you know that the fifth Prince is awake?"


    "Not yet." Yi Mei while serving Nangong Yue dressed, while answering. After this period of time, she had a good relationship with several maids in fengluan palace. If there was any news from the fifth prince, someone would come to inform her immediately.


    "The Tai hospital will come for consultation today." Nangong Yue''s tone is very relaxed. The fifth Prince is very well now. When the imperial medical consultation confirms that he has recovered, he can go out of the palace. Since her rebirth, she has never been away from home so long, and she has been homesick.


    Yi Mei serves Nangong Yue to wash and eat. She goes to the palace of the fifth prince with her.


    When Nangong Yue arrived, the fifth prince had already woken up and was chatting with the queen. After the ceremony, she coaxed the fifth prince to drink the medicine and the needle again. After a while, the doctors came. They examined the pulse of the fifth Prince one by one, all of them were surprised and relieved at the same time. Their lives have been saved!


    "The emperor is here!" The shrill voice of the Chamberlain sounded at this moment.


    "See your majesty!"


    The empress, nangongyue, all the imperial doctors and the palace people around all knelt down to salute the emperor.


    The emperor helped up the queen and asked the other people to flatten themselves. He went to the bed of the fifth Prince and sat down. He touched his black hair. Then he asked the doctors, "what''s the condition of the fifth prince?" The emperor''s tone is not strict. After all, these days, the fifth Prince is getting better and better, and his spirit is getting better and better every day.


    Wu Taiyi naturally told the truth: "my highness, the fifth Prince''s highness is very well now, but because of his inborn weakness, he has another serious illness. He is even weaker than before, and needs to be well cared for."


    Although the emperor had known that the fifth prince was in good health, he was still overjoyed after being confirmed by the grand physician himself. He praised Nangong Yue: "I didn''t expect that your medical skills are even better than those of the imperial doctors in the Tai hospital when you are young."


    "Thank you for your praise." Nangong Yue bowed to the emperor and said, "the minister''s daughter is just" the predecessors planted trees for the future to enjoy the cool. "The grandfather of the minister left a lot of medical books and practice notes for the minister''s daughter


    "Well, you don''t have to be too modest." The emperor was in a good mood, with a smile in his voice, "this medical book is very boring. You are a little girl at a playful age. How can you like to learn medicine?"


    Nangong Yue smiles and replies: "my grandfather once told my daughter that if you like something, you won''t find it boring. If you don''t like it, even if it''s just a tea time, it will be boring. She only thinks that there are only twelve hours a day for her favorite things! "


    The emperor couldn''t help laughing and said to the queen, "listen, Queen, such a girl in her twenties can''t use twelve hours a day!" The emperor thought nangongyue had made great achievements in medical skills, but now he found that the little girl was not only delicate and smart, but also quite intelligent. When answering his questions, she was eloquent and well behaved. It seemed that she was really liked. No wonder she was favored by the queen.


    Seeing that the emperor was in a good mood, the queen took the opportunity to say, "she is really talented in medical skills. I want to stay with her for a long time, so as to take good care of her body for the emperor."


    "Queen, it''s up to you to decide." The emperor waved his hand at will and looked at Nangong Yue and asked, "how can I reward you, Yue girl?" This month, the emperor often met nangongyue in fengluan palace. Unconsciously, he began to call nangongyue his maid with the queen. His tone was very intimate. In addition to several princesses of the emperor and several princesses with close blood ties, ordinary noble women, even the eldest daughter of the eunuch, could not enjoy such an honor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Unexpectedly, the great honor fell on Nangong Yue.


    At the moment, the atmosphere of the whole fengluan palace is very relaxed, and the maids are smiling. For many years, the relationship between the emperor and empress has been as tight as a tight string, rarely in such a moment.


    She has been serving the queen for more than 20 years. Since she has never seen the emperor, she has been treating a girl like this


    "Back to your highness," Nangong Yue actually put forward a request, "I don''t want anything else, just ask your majesty to give me a thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum Thunb!" The hundred year old Polygonum multiflorum Thunb is not rare, but only in the palace for more than a thousand years!


    The emperor was stunned for a moment. He thought Nangong Yue would say, like an ordinary official, that it was her duty to cure the fifth Prince and share the worries of the emperor and the empress. She did not need any reward. I didn''t expect that she put forward the request so impolitely, which means that the newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger.


    "You''re a crazy girl. You''re a good girl The emperor couldn''t help laughing, "Yue girl, tell me, there are thousands of kinds of medicine in the world. Why do you want this thousand year Polygonum multiflorum?"


    Nangong Yue replied respectfully: "the minister''s daughter has a brother who is twelve years old. When he was five years old, he fell off the rockery and hit his head. From then on, his mind stopped at the age of five. My grandfather traveled around the world in order to cure his brother. Although he found a way to cure him, he still lacked a few rare herbs. This thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum is one of them. "


    When the empress heard the speech, she was stunned. If she touched her, it is no wonder that Dr. Lin has been wandering around all over the years, and her whereabouts are uncertain. This is the reason why. Ah, children are the most important treasure in the hearts of their parents. Their sons are like this. Lin, the mother of Nangong Yue, may have a hard time For a moment, the queen felt that she was in the same boat.


    On the other hand, the emperor looked up and down at Nangong Yue and said in his heart: so it is. Before, he thought nangongyue was so infatuated with the boring medical skills as Hua Tuo bianque. Now he finally understood. This little girl is afraid to cure her brother. The love between brother and sister is really moving!


    He didn''t read the wrong person. The girl is really pure hearted!


    "Well, I will grant your request." The emperor agreed.


    "Thank you." Nangong Yue knelt down to thank him.


    Nangongyue continued to stay in fengluan palace, and took good care of the fifth Prince''s health. After all she had done, the queen naturally looked at her and had a better impression on her. She thought that when nangongyue left the palace and returned to the palace, she would be rewarded again.


    Half a month later, the emperor sent eunuchs to say that they would have dinner in fengluan palace in the evening. Naturally, the queen made great efforts to prepare the dishes.


    The dinner was also used well. The emperor Wensheng assured the fifth prince that he would come back to see him again tomorrow. Then he hurried out of fengluan palace. His steps seemed to be in a hurry


    "In which direction has your majesty gone?" The queen sat on the Phoenix chair and asked casually.


    "Back to your mother..." Xueqin quickly replied, "Your Majesty is going to Jingyang palace, the imperial concubine." After that, she looked at the queen worried, for fear that the queen would hurt her spirits.


    But this time, she guessed wrong. The Queen''s face was not half sad, but with a slightly ironic smile. She looked in a good mood and even had some expectation.


    Xueqin a Leng, in the heart more and more worried, Niang can''t be sad too much!


    He thought, and waved her back.


    After Xueqin retired, the queen said to herself, "wait and see! After a while, there will be a lively look! " Her tone is gentle and seems to be quite pleasant, but the opportunity in her eyes is fleeting.


    Half an hour later, mother Li came to report in a hurry. Her eyes were full of obvious joy: "Niang, the little son of your majesty comes to see you!"


    "Xuan!" The queen sat leisurely on the Luan chair and said lazily.


    Soon, a beautiful little eunuch, led by Xueqin, entered fengluan palace, "Niang is thousand years old, thousand years old!"


    "No gift!" The queen waved her hand casually, "little Dezi, you don''t wait by your majesty. How can you come to this palace?"


    Little Dezi got up and said respectfully: "Niang Niang, I''m looking for Niangniang to move and rescue soldiers!"


    "Oh?" The queen looked interested in you and asked, "what''s going on here?"


    "Tell the empress that your majesty is furious in the Jingyang palace of the imperial concubine. Father Zhang specially ordered his servants to invite the empress and ask her to help and persuade her!" Said little toko smartly.


    "What?" The queen raised her eyebrows in surprise. "How could your majesty be angry with your sister? There must be some misunderstanding. I''ll go and have a look at it now!"


    The queen changed her clothes, combed her hair again and put on her Phoenix crown. Then she went to Jingyang palace slowly.


    Before entering the door, she heard the familiar roar of the emperor. She raised her lips slightly and immediately restrained herself. She walked into Jingyang palace with a worried look.As soon as she entered the palace, the empress could not help but feel happy, because Zhang Guifei and Han lingfu''s mother and son were kneeling on the hall, and the angry emperor was standing in front of them.


    "What''s the matter?" The queen looked surprised and went to the emperor''s mercy. "Why is your majesty so angry? Is there anything you can''t say? The younger sister and the third prince are always gentle. There must be some misunderstanding. "


    "Hum, misunderstanding?" The emperor snorted coldly and looked at the third prince with a cold look. "You connive at your brother''s selling private salt and seek personal gain from it. The imperial emissary knows about this matter. He has written down a book and handed it to my dragon case. What misunderstanding can you have After scolding the three princes, the emperor turned his head and fired a gun at his concubine Zhang. "My dear concubine, I thought you were gentle and quiet, but I didn''t expect that you could not even bring up your children well."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    Since entering the palace, the imperial concubine has not been so reprimanded by the emperor. Moreover, she is still in front of the queen, and her face is a little ugly. When the emperor first arrived at Jingyang palace, she was in a good mood. The emperor was satisfied with the sweet soup she offered.


    However, before long, there was a doctor who did not have long eyes. After the emperor went to see him, he came back with a gloomy face and ordered someone to announce the third prince.


    At the beginning, the imperial concubine carefully brought a cup of tea to the emperor, trying to test it. Unexpectedly, the cup was directly smashed on her body, splashing her with tea. It was the first time since the imperial concubine entered the palace that she was in such a mess. The imperial power was so overwhelming that she knelt down subconsciously.


    Not long after, when Han Ling Fu came in a hurry, the emperor was even more black faced and directly threw a memorial to him.


    At that moment, the mother and son thought it was for the fifth prince. After Han Ling Fu opened the memorial, they didn''t know it was for private salt.


    When the queen came, the emperor had just had a fire, and Han Ling Fu, kneeling below, was also desperately thinking about the countermeasures.


    The Queen''s eyes swept around the two men kneeling below. They were the emperor''s favorite woman and son, but no matter how much they liked them, they were not more important than imperial power. Smuggling salt is only greedy for profit when it is small, but it is a provocation to the imperial power when it is big. How can the emperor tolerate it?


    The Queen''s soft voice calmed the emperor''s anger, and her eyes were shining. She had been waiting for this wonderful play for a long time.


    "Calm down? I will not let him die of anger The emperor picked up another fold and threw it at Han lingfu, "look, it''s all impeachment!"


    Han lingfu did not dare to dodge, let the fold hit his forehead, leaving a bloody red mark.


    "Father, this is the son minister''s fault!" Han lingfu bent down deeply and knocked her forehead heavily on the ground, which made the imperial concubine feel distressed. Even the emperor''s anger could not help abating. He subconsciously wanted to let Han Ling Fu rise, but his eyes caught a glimpse of the memorial on the ground, and his eyebrows wrinkled again.


    Han lingfu looked at all the emperor''s reactions. He took a few steps on his knees, raised his head, and said with remorse: "I only blame the child Minister for being so kind and soft hearted that he didn''t pay attention to the fact that he let the elder brother do such a thing in the name of his son''s minister. He asked his father to punish him for his negligence. But the father and the emperor should believe in the children''s ministers, who will never give orders to sell illegal salt! "


    The empress sneered at her bitter plan. She also blamed her negligence on the common sons. If it wasn''t for this time, she would not believe that the polite third prince had such deep intention.


    "Father emperor!" Han lingfu bent down again and put his head deep on the ground, adding a trace of choking in his voice, "father, the son minister''s crime of oversight has been admitted. You can punish him as much as you want. Please take care of the dragon body Father


    "The emperor." The princess wiped the tears from her eyes. She raised her head slightly and said, "you know, Xiao San is always filial. He would never dare to do anything that would make you unhappy. This time, it''s clearly what the people under him did. If Xiao San is wrong, you can punish him if you want, but you must believe Xiao San. He will never do such a thing, Emperor... " Although her son is so big, she is still beautiful, and has a few more mature charm.


    The emperor was softened by the tears of the imperial concubine. Looking at Han lingfu, who was still deeply bowed to the ground, he thought: Xiao San is really filial and sensible, and he is the most satisfied prince. He should not dare to do such a thing as smuggling salt. The child is still too soft-hearted and doesn''t take good care of the servants in ordinary days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    In the eyes of the emperor, it is quite different from the emperor''s servants who sell private salt in the name of the emperor. During the observation, the queen sighed secretly, but she soon got up again. She had never thought that this time alone could completely defeat Han lingfu. However, there is still a long way to go in the future, so you can count it slowly!


    "The emperor." The queen said in a soft voice, "the princess and sister are right. The three emperors have been sensible and courteous since they were young. This time, they are just hoodwinked by a group of slaves below. It''s not a big deal. You have scolded me. The three emperors dare not come here. "


    The Queen''s words to the emperor''s steps, he nodded and said: "the queen said yes." He patted the back of the Queen''s hand, and his voice softened. "You know me best. These children, ah, this is to let me have a thorough heart


    Looking at this scene, the imperial concubine was a little angry and itchy. She was deeply favored by the emperor for many years, and her third prince was also the emperor''s favorite son. Their mother and son have always been very popular in the palace, but now, she is so embarrassed to kneel here, while the queen is sitting high beside the emperor, looking down at them. This feeling is really humiliating!


    The queen smiles and Wen Yan says, "emperor, children will grow up."


    Yes, children will grow up


    The emperor could not help but feel awe in his heart, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Now it''s the servants who are fighting for their help. Will he do it himself one day? These children are getting older and older. When they have tasted power and wealth, will they be as sensible and filial as they are now?


    The emperor was about to stop her.


    The emperor''s face is cold, this matter must let them know what is imperial power!


    "The third prince, from today on, you should study in your own palace behind closed doors."


    "My father..." Han lingfu raised his head in disbelief, but soon, he lowered his eyes, bowed his head and said, "thank you, father!"


    "Princess Zhang. The third prince''s nurse and servant are all selected by you. It''s the crime of neglecting to pick such a greedy and shameless person. From today on, Zhang Guifei was demoted to be the second grade concubine Zhang, and she was punished for one year to follow you. "


    Zhang Guifei, no, Princess Zhang''s heart is dark hate, from a small noble person to a noble concubine, she did not know how much effort she spent, but now But now, she can only respectfully thank you, dare not show the slightest resentment.


    "And the servants." The emperor said coldly, "pass on my will, and all of them will be killed.". As for the accompanying reading of the third prince... " He turned to look at the queen, the voice slowed down, said, "please pay more attention to the queen, now those people all ask them to go back."


    "Yes, my wife."


    Han Ling Fu''s heart is not from a pain, he has not yet opened the government, can only live in the palace, to cultivate a few confidants is not easy, and now, the emperor a word, all his right and left arm.


    He has always covered up the illegal salt business very well. He would come out at this time, saying it was accidental. He absolutely did not believe that someone must have done something behind his back. Han lingfu thought of the queen all of a sudden. He thought that the plan was well planned. He didn''t expect that he could not only be the sick rice seedling, but also be watched by the queen.


    The queen looked down at the two kneeling on the ground. This time, she could be regarded as a total victory, but it was far from the sin suffered by Xiao Wu.


    The emperor stood up and said, "go to fengluan Hall of the queen."


    "The emperor drives!"


    In the eunuch''s sharp voice, the emperor and the queen left Jingyang palace together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    The Hougong was originally a place of gossip. Naturally, what happened in Jingyang palace could not be concealed by so many eyes. However, within an hour, the fact that the imperial concubine was reduced to imperial concubine and the third prince was punished for thinking about his mistakes behind closed doors spread to every corner of the palace, and naturally to Nangong Yue''s ears.


    Knowing that Han lingfu''s mother and son were punished, Nangong Yue naturally felt quite happy.


    On the surface, Han lingfu was only banned for three months, but in fact, his loss was more than that. The income of private salt can not be summarized by a simple figure. There are many places that need money to take advantage of the emperor, such as raising dead men, cultivating confidants, soliciting ministers, and placing people Money is needed everywhere. Without the biggest private salt, Nangong Yue is very curious, how can he take the road of his life?


    Nangong Yue mouth hook up, cheek side emerged two shallow pear vortex.


    Until now, Nangong Yue just know what is more intelligent than demon. The official language white this person, may say is knows ten thousand, all as he originally planned However, for the queen, it was only because her nephew inadvertently saved a person that the three princes sold private salt.


    After the matter was over, Nangong Yue devoted himself to the health of the fifth prince, hoping that he could live a healthier life.


    Day by day, unconsciously, Nangong Yue has been in the palace for two months. During this time, the fetal poison in the depth of the fifth Prince''s blood slowly faded away As Nangong Yue expected, although her method of attacking poison with poison was dangerous, it did work.


    As long as a few more months of recuperation, the fifth prince will no longer have to drink any messy tonic all day long. He can be as healthy and energetic as a normal child.


    When Nangong Yue told the queen the news, the queen was so happy that she could hardly believe her ears. She repeatedly asked, "Yue girl, what you said is true. Can the emperor really recover completely?"


    "Yes, Queen." Nangong Yue definitely nodded, "Your Highness the fifth prince, as long as you can recuperate for half a year, you can be no different from ordinary people."


    "Good, good." The queen took Nangong Yue''s hand and was so excited that she could hardly speak. Once, she thought that her child could not live to grow up, once, she thought she was about to lose her child But now, everything has changed! Not only the fate of the emperor has changed, but also her own!


    After a long time, the empress calmed down her mood and solemnly saluted Nangong Yue: "you girl, please accept my worship." This time, she did not call herself the palace, which was a mother''s gratitude to her son''s savior.


    She should not be courted by the empress


    The empress is more satisfied with Nangong Yue. She knows etiquette and knows how to advance and retreat. She is so young that her future will be limitless.


    Nangong Yue took care of the fifth Prince for a few days. After confirming that the fifth Prince''s body was in good condition, he asked the queen to leave the palace at an appropriate time.


    Although the queen didn''t give up, she thought that the fifth prince was very well now and that he would stay in the palace. She gave a lot of rewards and sent Xueqin and mother Wen to send nangongyue out of the palace.


    Looking at Nangong Yue''s far away back, the empress felt lost in her heart. She said to mammy Li: "mammy Li, the reward of only some external things is not enough to express my gratitude to Yue girl. What else can I give you?"


    Mother Li pondered for a moment and proposed: "I heard that Nangong three girls are the legitimate daughters of Nangong mansion, but their father is not the first born son of Nangong family. Besides her mother, there is only one legitimate son who is mentally handicapped. I''m afraid that life in Nangong mansion will not be very easy. If the lady wants to help her, not in this way! "


    The queen looked thoughtful and had an idea in her heart. After dressing up again, she went to the Qianqing palace to see the Emperor


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    At the beginning of March, the spring morning was still very cold. I heard that mammy ordered the little eunuch to leave the palace early in the morning, informing the three girls of Nangong mansion that they would return to the palace today.


    As soon as she arrived, someone told Su that the three girls had come back. She had been sent back by mother Wen of fengluan palace. She also brought back more than twenty things. Although she didn''t know what was inside, each box was heavy and almost occupied the front yard.


    This hears mammy is the empress''s confidant, Su''s a listen, immediately let Zhao''s go to meet. When Zhao arrived, Nangong Yue had already got out of the carriage at the second gate, and heard that Mammy was joking with her.


    "Smell mammy!" Zhao smiles and hears mammy salute, "rare Mammy to visit my humble home, please follow me to sit inside!"


    "Madame Nangong!" Hearing that mammy also laughed and saluted, she said politely, "since the maid has sent the three Nangong girls safely, the maid will go back to the Queen''s mother first."


    At this time, Lin and Huang also got news and came. At this moment, Lin could hardly see anyone else in her eyes. She hadn''t seen anyone in two months. Her daughter grew taller and thinner Also, the daughter is helpless in the palace, this day a word can determine the life and death of a person, she must not eat delicious food, sleep is not good! The more Lin thought about it, the more heartache he felt, and his eyes were red.


    And Huang looked at the thing that lifted, and he was so jealous that he didn''t expect Nangong Yue to come back from the palace with such a generous reward!


    The crowd saluted with mother Wen one by one, and mother Wen also returned one by one.


    Then, heard Mammy and Nangong Yue said: "Nangong three girls, the slave maidservant left."


    Nangong Yuefu a body, "hard mammy! The queen can''t do without Mammy. I won''t leave Mammy. Next time mammy gets free, I''ll invite Mammy to eat the medicated food I made by myself


    Heard mammy with a smile: "that maidservant is bold to remember."


    The mood of Nangong Yue seems to be very familiar with mammy Wen. She is a very popular person in front of the queen. It seems that Nangong Yue is quite valued by the queen during this period of time!


    Zhao''s mother quietly to the smell of a purse, but also ordered Mammy to other accompanying palace people also put some seal red. Seeing off the palace people, they all surrounded Nangong Yue. Huang can''t wait to ask nangongyue what happened during this period.


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "I haven''t been filial to my grandmother for two months. When I go to my grandmother''s side, I''ll talk with my aunt and aunt." As she spoke, she went to Lin''s side and gave her a look, indicating that everything was fine.


    Lin''s eyes grew moist.


    They went to Rong''an hall to see the Su family. Nangong Yue stayed there for more than half an hour and said that he was dry. Then he went to the shallow cloud courtyard with his mother Lin.


    "Yue sister!" Once in the room, Lin''s tears could not help but flow down, holding her daughter''s hand slightly shaking, "you can count back."


    "Mother, yue''er is back!" Nangong Yue showed a lovely smile, coquettish way.


    Lin first hugged her daughter tightly, and then she looked up and down in a hurry. Her voice choked: "you have lost so much weight in these two months."


    Nangong Yue''s heart was warm, and only his mother would notice that he was thin. She was busy comforting Lin: "in fact, I didn''t lose much weight. I was a little puffy before. Isn''t it better to be thinner now than before? " In order to coax Lin''s happiness, Nangong Yue deliberately makes a look of complacency.


    Lin was teased by her and laughed: "yes, yes, yes! Much better than before! Mother will go to the kitchen and cook soup for you. Don''t you like the soup made by your mother best


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    Nangong Yue nodded again and again and said, "OK. I like the soup you cook best


    At this time, Nangong Xin with big black and small white also rushed to the front of Nangong Yue.


    Two months no longer see, Xiaobai is no longer a kitten, look at that figure should have weight of seven or eight Jin. People say that cat is cold and thin, but it still remembers Nangong Yue. When he saw her, he tilted his head and rubbed her skirt foot But she was pulled back by Nangong Xin.


    Nangong Xin looked at Xiaobai reproachfully and patted its head: "Xiaobai, although you are called Xiaobai, you just played too hard with big black. You are black and will rub your sister''s skirt! My sister will not be happy! "


    "Meow --" Xiaobai called innocently, and didn''t know if he understood.


    "Xiaobai, just understand." Nangong Xin understood himself, then looked at Nangong Yue, with a look that wanted to be praised, "sister, do you say right?"


    Nangong Xin is usually a careless person. She often makes her clothes dirty when she plays. Now she remembers not to let Xiaobai stain her clothes. Nangong Yue can''t help bending her mouth. It was not until this moment that the tense heartstrings in the court relaxed completely and said with a smile, "yes, brother, you are right."


    Nangong Xin scratched his head and laughed.


    Nangong Yue, his mother and brother walked into the room with laughter and talking Not long after sitting down, Nangong Mu also came to hear the news.


    "Yue sister!"


    Nangong Yue saluted Nangong mu, "Dad, my daughter is back!"


    When Nangong Mu saw her daughter who had lost a large circle, a trace of heartache flashed in her eyes: "sister Yue, you must be tired these days. Go back to have a rest early!" If not for the man''s tears, Nangong Mu almost didn''t cry.


    "What your father said is, sister Yue, go back and have a rest." Lin said with a slight remorse, "my mother only cares about talking to you, but she forgot..."


    "Yes, father and mother!" Nangong Yue said with a smile.


    During this time in the palace, she has been like a tense bow, until now back home, feel relieved.


    Nangongyue had a sweet sleep


    But I don''t know that this house has aroused a thousand waves because of her reward.


    Nangong Lin went to the boudoir school and heard the news of Nangong Yue''s return. She rushed to the Lanshan courtyard of Huang''s family.


    "Three ladies, four girls are here!"


    The servant girl''s voice has not fallen, Nangong Lin has rushed in.


    Huang was sitting on the bed of Luohan with red lacquer and Wanzi pattern. He was very jealous when he thought about those rewards brought back by Nangong Yue. He thought he didn''t know what good things were in those boxes!


    "Mother, what''s going on here?" Nangong Lin sat down beside Huang and asked in a hurry, "I heard the servant girl say nangongyue has come back. She also said that because she cured the fifth Prince''s illness, the empress has given her many things?"


    Huang nodded.


    Nangong Lin choked in her chest with a breath, and her fingers tightly grasped the material of her skirt. Obviously, they are all legitimate daughters in the mansion. They are worse than Nangong Yue in terms of appearance, mind and character. Why can Nangong Yue have such luck!


    It''s all because


    Nangong Lin''s eyes were red, and she said, "mother, why isn''t my grandfather a miracle doctor?" That''s right. If Nangong Yue had a great doctor''s grandfather who learned some medical skills at will, he would have cured the fifth prince with good luck. How could she have such a bad luck!


    Huang''s usual love for this daughter, did not expect her daughter to blame her, almost did not pick up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Mammy Ying quickly came to help Huang''s chest and soothe her breath. She helped to persuade her: "four girls, old nutuo said a few words about you. On weekdays, the three madams love you most. How can you talk like this and hurt the heart of the third lady?"


    Nangong Lin said that after saying this, she also regretted it. She held Huang and cried.


    Huang''s heart suddenly softened, patting his daughter''s back, mother and daughter cried bitterly.


    Just at this time, a little servant girl came in. She first saluted Huang and Nangong Lin in the room, and then said softly: "three ladies, four girls, the old lady sent someone to ask the four girls to go to Rong''an hall to choose cloth."


    Nangong Lin was stunned for a moment and immediately understood. Nangong Yue must have been rewarded by the empress. He wants to be a good person to share some of their sisters! But it''s not for nothing. Of course she wants to go!


    Huang is also holding the same mind, immediately told the maid to give daughter hot compress eyes, must not show weakness in front of the second room.


    Although the Su family only called Nangong Lin to pass by, Huang had the courage to go with her, thinking: if her sister was rewarded, she would not be filial to her aunt, right?


    At the same time, in Rong''an hall, Su''s smile could not be closed. She felt that although Yue''s sister got the Queen''s green eyes, she didn''t forget her propriety. The empress rewarded her with twenty-four things. She also knew that she took out part of the things that were not made in the house to honor her grandmother and share them with her sisters!


    Su''s heart is very happy, only feel that this Nangong house is really thriving under its own guidance.


    When the girls were almost all together, Su said, "this is the jewelry and cloth that the empress has just given to his sister." She looked at Nangong Yue lovingly. "This is the blessing of Yue''s sister and the glory of Nangong family. These fabrics and jewelry are suitable for young girls to wear. Please choose one cloth and one jewelry for your sisters."


    Nangong Cheng looks at the colorful cloth jewelry on the table. Although she still has a smile on her face, she suddenly feels very uncomfortable. She is the legitimate eldest daughter in the mansion. All along, she is the first-class high-ranking sisters. She never thought that one day she still needs to touch her sister''s light!


    Nangong Yue doesn''t know the change in Nangong''s heart, but even if she knows, she won''t care too much. She looked at Nangong Cheng with a smile and said, "if you are old and young, please choose first."


    Huang''s face was stiff. Her aunt was older than them. Nangong Yue ignored her and let Nangong Cheng choose first. It seems that I have no share of myself!


    Nangong Yue is naturally intentional. She just doesn''t want to give it to Huang. How can Huang take her? She may need the reputation of being filial to her grandmother and sister, but not to her aunt!


    Su had never thought about Huang. She turned to Nangong and said with a smile, "let''s pick the girls first."


    "Yes, grandmother." Nangong and Cheng Yingying step forward.


    Nangong Cheng quickly chose a piece of red silk gauze and a pair of white jade bracelets. She then returned: "thank you very much."


    The second one is Nangong Yan. She moves very quickly. She chooses a goose yellow plain satin and an agate Silver Round bracelet. She also thanks Nangong Yue.


    At last, she chose the purple silk, and finally she chose the purple silk.


    It''s not that Nangong Lin didn''t want the purple gauze, but from the previous dynasty, only women with high official status and high grade were qualified to wear the purple gauze. Only the Su family and Zhao family had the authority to wear the purple gauze! White point, this purple gauze is a symbol of one''s identity, even if it is rich, it can''t be bought. Even if you buy it, it doesn''t mean you can wear it!


    The purple gauze was too young for Su, so he did not choose.


    One side of Zhao''s nature also noticed this purple gauze, eyebrow eye slightly move. She has three grades in her life, but she happens to lack the purple gauze In addition to the Su family, the whole family only has its own clothes!


    She glanced at Lin with slight disdain and thought: these two brothers are no more than six grades, and this is the wife of a five grade official at least. Her sister and son don''t want to keep this purple gauze for her father''s promotion, right?


    Su''s mind is similar to Zhao''s, and he plans to give the purple gauze a reward later. Zhao''s is


    At this time, Dong''Er came into the room in a panic: "old lady, the Duke Liu of the palace is here!"


    "Where is the man?" Su asked in a hurry Then he stood up.


    "Just entered the gate, coming to the second gate!" Dong''Er quickly returns, and then says, "Duke Liu is here to preach orders. It is said that..." She hesitantly looked at Nangong Yue and said, "it''s for three girls!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    There was no delay in receiving the order. Su ordered people to put on the incense table, and the women''s wives adjusted their clothes and went to the second gate together.


    Duke Liu had already taken several small servants and bodyguards to the second gate. Seeing that everything was ready, he swept the dust and said in a sharp voice, "Nangong three girls receive the order!"


    "Long live the Holy One They all cried out long live and knelt down to receive orders.


    "According to heaven, the emperor Zhao said: Nangong''s third daughter Yue is a beautiful and famous family. She is gentle in nature, gentle in conduct and gentle in conduct. She is suitable to be granted the title of" master of second grade county "with the title of" Yaoguang ". She can enjoy one Imperial villa, one thousand taels of gold and ten brocades That''s it


    When Duke Liu finished reading the imperial edict, Nangong Yue was a little confused.


    In addition to the emperor''s sister Yuncheng, the eldest daughter of Princess Yuncheng, the eldest daughter of Princess Yuncheng, was granted the title of county head. Even the daughter of a prince was granted the title only when she got married.


    And he was actually named the county master of Yaoguang Although he is only a county master of second grade, it is something that the previous life did not have!


    Seeing her daughter''s stupidity, Lin gave her a quick nudge, and whispered in her ear, "Yue''s sister, I haven''t received the order yet..."


    Duke Liu looked at nangongyue with a smile. He could understand Nangong Yue''s shock. He was a little girl. He suddenly received such a big good news. It would be silly to be happy!


    Nangong Yue came back to God this time. He quickly and respectfully called long live, and took over the imperial edict from Duke Liu. Then make embarrassed appearance, shyly to Liu Gong Justice: "let father-in-law see laugh, is shake light impolite."


    With a smile on his face, Duke Liu has already been granted a title by the emperor. In this situation, he should call himself the title. Unexpectedly, the head of Yaoguang county has been so flattered and humiliated at a young age. No wonder the emperor and empress all love her. Thinking of this, Duke Liu''s attitude is more respectful, and he said, "the county Lord is polite. My family congratulates the county Lord of Yaoguang. Now that the edict has been served, we will go back to the Palace first. "


    Su''s busy way: "thank you, father-in-law. Mother Wang will send him off for me." With that, she winked at mother Wang.


    Mother Wang understood and made a gesture of invitation, "please come here, father-in-law." With that, he skillfully put a purse to Mr. Liu.


    Liu Gonggong naturally accepted it and left with mother Wang all the way. Lin quickly ordered mother Liu to reward other accompanying servants.


    After seeing off those Tianjia envoys, Nangong Yue held the imperial edict in his hand, but he still had no sense of reality.


    From today on, she is not only Nangong Yue, the second daughter of Nangong mansion, but also the Lord of Yaoguang County, which is officially granted by the royal family!


    This should be the queen for her to fight for it! The title of "Yaoguang" is the breaking star of the Big Dipper. No matter what the title means to the emperor and empress, Nangong Yue likes it very much. Breaking the army star Let her get rid of all the crooks and reverse her fate.


    "Good, great." Su''s smile can not close mouth, Nangong Fu can be a county Lord, she naturally overjoyed. "This is a happy event. Pass on my words, the monthly money of the servants in the mansion will be doubled this month."


    All the servants present were jubilant. They only thought that the good things had been going on in the mansion for a year!


    One side of the Zhao family, the heart can not help but sour.


    Nangong Yue came back with twenty-four rewards yesterday. Although she was not very comfortable in her heart, she had no eyelids. After all, they were long houses and would inherit most of the Nangong family''s property in the future. The second room looks good now. After dividing the house in the future, it will naturally be far from their long house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    But now


    County Lord''s position, a Huangzhuang, a thousand taels of gold!


    The county master of the second grade, that is to say, nangongyue is also qualified to wear purple gauze after that!


    And gold thousand Liang is enough for Nangong Yue, a little girl, to eat and wear without worry for her whole life.


    Huang''s eyes were red with jealousy, and he pulled the corners of his mouth without laughing. Yue''s sister in the second room had such good luck! Not only by the Queen''s green eye, but also by the county Lord! After that, he''s sister didn''t raise her tail to the sky. What''s the status of her sister Lin in the mansion!


    In the future, the property, silver and shop of this family will be large houses, but now they have not been allocated. Every year, the hands of the third room of her family are mosquito legs. Su secretly does not know how much she has subsidized the big house and the second room.


    Huang secretly glanced at Lin with the corner of his eye. Seeing that she couldn''t hide her joy and radiance, she was so angry and depressed that she almost didn''t breathe.


    The sisters have come back from the shock, no matter what they think, they still smile and go forward to congratulate Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue is totally indifferent to their ideas. Now no one can affect her good mood All this is due to the official language. When it comes to Guan yubai, he hasn''t seen him for two months. Although Guan yubai had expected that he would be left in the palace for a while, he left some patent medicine for him, but the treatment was still interrupted for two months. I''d better go and have a look for him.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yue went out of the door with a pretext to check the shop''s business after big makeup went into the palace to thank him.


    Nangong Yue symbolically went to the shop for a while, then went to Qingyue tea house.


    As soon as he saw her, manager Wang was overjoyed and took her to the backyard.


    I haven''t seen him for two months. He is still as thin as he is. He is wearing the waxy human skin mask on his face, so he can''t see what his face is like. But his eyes are obviously more divine than before. After careful nursing these days, his physical condition has obviously improved.


    For this reason, even Xiao Si, who has always been cold faced, looks at Nangong Yue with a gentle look in his eyes. He even takes the initiative to help Nangong Yue prepare tea.


    "Nangong three girls Or, it''s time to shake off the county Lord. " Official language white to south palace Yue arched hand, in the eye twinkle smile, "please sit down."


    "Rong Gongzi," Nangong Yue owes himself to the official language white, "all this is thanks to the childe''s plan."


    Mubai''s plan can make me smile so well


    When he was so familiar, Nangong Yue was not polite, so he sat down directly and said, "please let me check the pulse for you."


    "Girl, please." The official language white stretched out his right wrist.


    Nangong Yue carefully cut the pulse, took back his hand, and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Rong, the toxins in your body have been almost cleaned up. For the next three months, I will give the injection once every half a month. I will change another prescription for the young master, and it will be OK to take medicine on time. It''s just


    "Just what?" Guan yubai asked calmly. Nangongyue''s medical skills are really superb. After her treatment, the cold feeling that penetrated into his body''s bone marrow has disappeared, which makes him feel much more relaxed


    "It''s just You have been poisoned for a long time, and your body has been destroyed by 70% or so. In the future You can only be a man of no strength. And you''re going to keep your medicine for life. " Nangong Yue said helplessly. Even if she has medical skills, this problem is still powerless!


    In the long years to come, a military general who dominates the battlefield can only be a weak scholar who can''t carry his shoulder and can''t carry his hand. This is really a kind of torture.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    "No problem!" There was no change in his white complexion, but he still said, "it''s lucky for me to be able to untie this poison. As for other things, it''s nothing..."


    Nangong Yue didn''t say anything more. She wrote a prescription with the ink on the side of the case. She put down the pen and handed it to Xiao Si. Then she said, "let''s go and give it to Xiao Si."


    Official language white smile to get up, take the south palace Yue into the room.


    Yi Mei kept her face on the outside, wondering how many times she thought in her heart: the girl is living in the same room with a man, is that ok?


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after he came back from the Qingyue tea house, Nangong Yue happily took his parents and brother to the villa the Emperor gave him.


    For this trip, two carriages were prepared in the mansion. Lin and nangongyue took one, nangongmu and nangongxin took another. In addition, there were a number of maids and maids, and nearly ten guards. A group of people went out of the east gate and drove to the eastern suburb outside the city. After a quarter of an hour, the smell of the air became fresh and moist. The joyful songs of various insects and birds rang from time to time. The pink peach blossoms were in full bloom, and the willows were dressed in green costumes Spring is rich and colorful.


    Lin touched Nangong Yue''s hair and said with a smile, "sister Yue, you must be bored after staying in the palace for two months. It''s hard to get out of the city to play. Don''t be too restrained. It''s OK to see the scenery outside."


    "Thank you, mother."


    Nangong Yue put on his veil and lifted the curtain of the car on one side, enjoying the scenery along the way leisurely.


    After several days of continuous drizzle, the sky was clear and cloudless. As soon as the gloom of these days was swept away, the fresh air penetrated into the heart and lungs, as if with a moist smell of soil.


    "The smell You should be able to dig wild vegetables. " Magpie moved her nose and said with a glib smile, "three girls, when I was in my hometown, I would go to the fields to dig wild vegetables at this time of year. At this time, the wild vegetables are tender. Pinch off the tender buds, blanch them with hot water, and then mix them with cold sauce. They are delicious! Three girls, when you arrive at the imperial manor, you must try the skill of making wild vegetables


    "It''s fake to give it to three girls. It''s true that you are greedy." Yi Mei points magpie''s forehead, deliberately joking.


    Nangong Yue put down the curtain, covered his mouth and said with a smile, "that magpie, when we get to Chuang Tzu, we will wait for you to taste your craft."


    Magpie son takes the opportunity to beg for obedience to sell cleverly: "that slave maidservant first thanks three girls to reward."


    From time to time, the carriage came out the sound of laughter, Lin''s smile, also did not say a word of reprimand. This young girl, it''s rare to go out for a trip. She should be so happy!


    "Dada Da..."


    The fierce sound of horse hooves accompanied by the sound of wheels came from the front. The sound gradually approached and became louder and louder The carriage could be heard to be galloping at a very fast speed.


    Magpie slightly lifted the curtain of the window and looked out. A green carriage was coming towards them from the end of the road.


    Lin said in a hurry: "magpie, you and the coachman say, avoid the side of the road, let others. I think there is something urgent. "


    "Yes, second lady." Magpie son answered, quickly lifted the curtain in front of the carriage, explained a few words to the coachman.


    "Woo..."


    The coachman yelled, and the horse slowed down in an instant, then dodged to one side. The carriage that Nangong Mu and Nangong Xin rode in is also the same.


    "Dada, dada..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    The green covered carriage galloped by. Magpie couldn''t help but lift the curtain of the window and looked at it curiously. Nangong Yue also glanced at it, and his eyes couldn''t help freezing.


    The coachman should not be an ordinary man!


    The rickshaw puller, with a beard, looks at least 30 years old. He is big and strong, and has a sharp eye. Even though he tries to restrain his momentum, he still can''t hide that he has seen countless bloody Nangong Yue in his previous life. He has a fierce spirit and a strong smell of blood. He has lost a lot of lives in his hands!


    The man who had committed human life but not been jailed was either an executioner, an experienced soldier, or a bandit!


    The first two are just as well. If the latter


    Wait


    Nangong Yue''s nose moved. There was a smell of blood in the carriage. Someone must have been injured inside!


    The green covered carriage quickly left the dust, and soon there was only one black spot left.


    Nangong Yue was thoughtful. Seeing that the carriage was going to Wangdu, did he say that they came to Wangdu for medical treatment?


    At this time, Baihui, who had been sitting with the groom outside the carriage, suddenly bent down and got into Nangong Yue''s ear and whispered a word.


    Nangong Yue''s heart jumped and nervously looked at Baihui.


    Baihui nodded.


    Nangongyue''s hand unconsciously clenched the handkerchief, and his heart sank. Baihui just said that there was an ambush around the official road


    Who is it?


    It should not be for them


    Thinking about the green awning carriage and the driver who was very special, Nangong Yue was not sure, and took a look at the direction of the green canopy carriage.


    And at the moment, inside the green awning carriage, several people are playing 120000 alert.


    In addition to the beards of the driver, there were three people in the carriage: a man in his forties with a black face, a middle-aged man in a Confucian shirt, and a young man in his twenties lying pale in the carriage. His lips were blue, and a circle of white cloth was wrapped around his right arm. The white cloth had been dyed red by blood, and it was black and red to let the viewer touch What a surprise!


    "Lao Cheng," the black faced man said anxiously to the middle-aged man in the Confucian shirt, "we must get to Wangdu as soon as possible. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that the small money will not last."


    Lao Cheng said calmly: "Zhou Dacheng, don''t worry. It''s not far from Wang here. There will only be more and more people in this official way Those people didn''t dare to do it just now, even more so now! " After a pause, he said, "I took a look at the marks of the two carriages just now. They should belong to Nangong aristocratic family. Now Nangong clan''s holy pet is very strong. If they really dare to do it, I''m afraid it will not end well! If the emperor''s feet hurt the minister''s family members, he will surely cause panic in the court, and the court will investigate... "


    "Not bad, not bad." Zhou Dacheng, the black faced Han Dynasty, is obviously convinced by Lao Cheng. His face is slightly relaxed. He repeatedly nods his head and says, "if the one in the Jinluan palace knows that the next Princess of Zhennan''s palace sent a killer to the outskirts of the capital city, won''t he just find the reason and send troops to destroy Zhennan palace! That poisonous woman''s plan and plan are really useless


    "It is." Lao Cheng nods slightly.


    At this time, the injured Xiaoqian suddenly let out a groan and opened his eyes with difficulty. His eyes were hazy and couldn''t find the focus.


    "Little money, what do you think?" Zhou Dacheng nervously approached and asked.


    I reluctantly smile I''m fine. " He tried to comfort his friends, but he was too weak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    Zhou Dacheng quickly and coarsely comforted: "Xiaoqian, we are almost to the Wangdu. Don''t worry, we will see the prince soon. The shiziye will find the best doctor to cure your injury, and you will get better." Although he said that, he felt a little bottomless in his heart. He had seen Xiaoqian''s wound, which was too deep, and his tendon was broken. In order to avoid being chased, he didn''t have time to find a famous doctor to treat him. He saw that Xiaoqian''s wound was getting more and more serious He was really worried that not only could he not hold his hand, but also his life Zhou Dacheng shook his head and did not dare to think about it any more.


    "Well." Xiaoqian answered weakly, and his eyes became more and more lax.


    The atmosphere inside the carriage was a little dignified for a moment The beard drove the horse as hard as he could, thinking: faster, faster!


    The carriage entered the gate smoothly, and the people in the carriage saw a glimmer of light.


    Another period of time, the carriage finally stopped, came to a whisker call: "to."


    At last!


    "You wait. I''ll go to see the son of God first." After finishing his clothes a little, Lao Cheng gets out of the carriage and strides towards the gate of Zhennan palace.


    As soon as the porter saw that there was a visitor, he walked out from behind the door, looked at the visitors, and found that the other party was only cloth clothes. His attitude became light and he asked politely, "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    Lao Cheng arched his hand and said, "little brother, we came from southern Xinjiang at the order of the Lord. We came here to see the son of the prince. Let''s have a good time." Then he put a piece of silver into the porter.


    As soon as the porter heard that it was sent by the king of the south of town, he did not dare to neglect it. In addition, he immediately turned a smiling face and said, "Sir, you can wait here for a moment." Then, he rushed in to report.


    After a while, the concierge came back in a hurry, followed by another one who was half a head tall. The tall one bowed and said, "gentlemen, I am a servant bamboo. I''m waiting for you in the front hall. Please come with me. Your carriage will stay here for the time being, and someone will take it to the stable and take good care of it. "


    Zhou Dacheng in the carriage heard the sound and got out of the carriage with the injured little money. The injury on Xiao Qian''s right arm was so striking that it was hard to avoid attracting bamboo''s strange eyes. However, bamboo was also used to the world, but his face was not obvious, so he led them into the government as usual.


    Lao Cheng, Zhou Dacheng, Xiao Qian, together with the whiskers, led by bamboo, a group of four soon arrived at the front hall. The front room was empty, and there was no one at the moment, not even a servant girl carrying tea and pouring water. As a literati, Lao Cheng was not able to help thinking, feeling that the relationship between shiziye and Wangye was as strong as rumors.


    And the other three are martial arts practitioners, and they have no idea of these details.


    After a while, a young man in royal clothes, who looks like a banished immortal, walks into the front hall in the sunshine, with a smile in his mouth. Xiao Yi is a frivolous young man.


    Xiao Yi didn''t expect that there was a seriously injured person among the four. Seeing that the other party was angry and pale, he knew that he was not pretending. He could not help but look at them with a trace of examination.


    As soon as the four saw Xiao Yi, they immediately saluted and said, "my subordinates Zhu Xing, Cheng Yu, Zhou Dacheng and Qian Moyang have met the son of a generation." Even Qian Moyang, the wounded man, with the help of Zhou Dacheng, reluctantly salutes Xiao Yi.


    "Get up." Xiao Yi sat down on the throne, looked at them casually, and asked, "are you from Zhennan palace? But I don''t seem to have met you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    Old Cheng, also known as Cheng Yu, went up and said, "my subordinates used to follow the old lord."


    "Grandfather?" Even if it was Xiao Yi, he could not help but show a slight surprise. He narrowed his eyes and calmed down and asked, "can there be any proof?"


    Cheng Yu took out a jade pendant from his arms, and then stepped forward and respectfully presented the jade pendant to Xiao Yi with both hands: "son of a generation, this is the keepsake that the old prince gave to his subordinates. Five years ago, the old prince knew that his birthday was approaching, so he specially asked his subordinates to help him when he came of age... "


    The old prince is a farsighted man. As early as after the princess Xiaofang''s marriage into the palace, he saw that Xiaofang''s heart was narrow-minded and he was afraid that he would not be able to accommodate his son. Sooner or later, Zhennan palace would set off a bloody storm for the title of "Zhennan king" But I didn''t expect that the little Fang family was more anxious than the old prince had expected. Unexpectedly, he started to attack the old people left by the old prince so quickly!


    Xiao Yi looked at the jade pendant for a moment. It was so familiar. Its jade green was like green feathers, and its color was even. There was an eagle on it that wanted to fly.


    Xiao Yi couldn''t suppress his excitement. He took the jade pendant with trembling fingers. At the same time, he pulled a jade pendant from his collar. The jade pendant was also engraved with an eagle, an eagle perching on a cliff overlooking all living beings.


    When the jade pendant and jade pendant are placed side by side, we can see that both the color and the texture are the same. Obviously, they are all from the same jade, and the carving workers are very similar, so they should be from the same craftsman.


    Xiao Yi didn''t say anything. He had a big wave in his heart. He couldn''t calm down for a long time. He remembered that the nurse had told him that the jade pendant on his neck was worn by his grandfather.


    Xiao Yi holds the jade pendant in silence. It turns out that there are still people who care about him in this huge Zhennan palace. His grandfather arranged for him so early For a moment, all kinds of memories came to his mind. He remembered that Master Zhu, who taught him martial arts, was also found by his grandfather. Master Zhu had taught him for eight years. Finally, he said that he was better than the blue and retired after success.


    Zhou Dacheng was an acute son, and hastily urged him: "son of a generation, can you hire a doctor for Xiaoqian first? His injury can''t be delayed any more! "


    Xiao Yi came back to his senses and said, "bamboo, send someone to invite me all the best doctors in Wangdu city! Find at least five No, get me ten! "


    "Yes, Prince." Bamboo should be a sound, quickly back down.


    Xiao Yi had calmed down and looked at the four men and asked, "since my grandfather told you to help me when I was an adult, how come you have come to Wangdu and are seriously injured..." His eyes stopped again on Qian Moyang''s bloody right arm, "but what happened?"


    Zhou Dacheng said with indignation on his face: "prince, we originally wanted to abide by the old prince''s instructions, but we didn''t expect that the stepprincess knew the old prince''s fate somehow. It''s really the most poisonous woman''s heart. This poisonous woman secretly sent a killer to kill us. We accidentally caught her way, and only the four of us recovered one life Southern Xinjiang can''t stay any longer. We have no choice but to come to the prince in advance. "


    Each of them has its own strong points. It can be said that they are the secret forces left by the South King of the old town to Xiao Yi. If they can, they don''t want to be exposed to the public so early. But I didn''t want to know that the little Fang family, the second princess, had such a great ability that she tried every means to assassinate them after knowing their existence!


    "So it is." Xiao Yi slightly droops eyes, sink a voice way, "she already knew your existence already, how can possibly let you go!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    Cheng Yu eyebrows move, if have thought ground to ask: "the son of a son, that does not become that poisonous woman also to the son of the son of the Lord?"


    Xiao Yi sarcastically hooked his lips. He did not admit it or deny it. He just said plainly, "for her, I am the biggest obstacle."


    Words, not words!


    Cheng Yu''s four people can''t help but sigh. It is not easy for Xiao Yi to live safely until now with Xiao Fang''s vicious heart.


    Not long after, bamboo came in a hurry with an old doctor who was over the age of fifty, and said in a big sweat: "Shizi, this is the old doctor of Renhetang, who is good at treating trauma for a long time..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Zhou Dazheng couldn''t wait to draw the old doctor to Qian Moyang: "doctor, hurry up, show me this brother!"


    The old doctor was out of breath: "this strong man, be gentle, be gentle. This old bone can''t stand your tossing."


    Zhou Dacheng quickly let go of his hand and said, "excuse me, doctor Gu. Please take a good look at my brother."


    "It''s the duty of an old man." The old doctor put down the medicine box and personally opened the gauze on Qian Moyang''s right arm. He frowned and said, "what a terrible wound! The wound has not been well treated, it has been suppurated and rotten The wound is so deep that there are bones. If you come to treat it as soon as you are injured, you may still keep this arm. Now... " He hesitated for a moment, and then he said, "I''m afraid we can only amputate now, otherwise the whole arm will be useless, even life will be lost!"


    All the people in the hall were in a daze. Although there were some psychological preparations along the way, I still couldn''t accept what the doctor said.


    Zhou Dacheng was the first to cry out: "how can this work?"?! My brother Qian is a martial arts practitioner. He is good at throwing swords. If he doesn''t have his right hand, what do you want him to do in the future? "


    Qian Mo''s face was as white as paper, trembling slightly all over, and he was distracted to think: he is still so young, this hand is going to waste? If he lost his right arm, what qualifications does he have to continue to serve for the prince!


    The old doctor sighed helplessly: "there is no perfect thing in this world. If you don''t amputate your limb, it will endanger your life in less than one day. I hope some young masters will think about it carefully! "


    Xiao Yi couldn''t help asking, "ancient doctor, is there no other way?"


    Before the old doctor finished, Zhou Dacheng pointed to his nose rudely and called out: "quack, you quack, don''t miss people! My brother''s arm must be able to keep it! "


    The old doctor had not been humiliated so much, and his face was blue with anger. If he had not thought that this was Zhennan palace, he would have gone away with his sleeve. "If you don''t believe it, you can ask other doctors to have a look," he said in a somewhat blunt tone


    Cheng Yu hugged the old doctor and apologized: "old doctor, my brother Zhou has always been impatient. Please don''t blame me if you have a lot of them!"


    After a while, several little boys led other doctors to come one after another. They looked at Qian Moyang''s injury one by one, and they made a lot of noise


    Finally, one of the middle-aged doctors in his early 40s took a step forward as a representative and told him in a panic: "son of a bitch, this young man''s wound is too serious, and his tendon is broken Even if it comes three days in advance, although the right hand can be kept, it is also abandoned and can no longer do heavy work. Now, the injury of this young master has been delayed for a long time... " He gulped down the water channel. "I have to amputate to save my life."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    It is not only Cheng Yu and others, but also Xiao Yi.


    "Do you have any other alternative than amputation?" Zhou Dacheng was cross eyed and yelled.


    In the rear, a young doctor in his twenties bowed his hand to Zhou Dacheng and said solemnly, "this strong man, we really have no other way If he''s hurt, we can''t let it go at once


    Several other doctors also nodded.


    Zhou Dacheng, Zhu Xing and Cheng Yu all showed pain on their faces, saying: is it really feasible to amputate a limb? Finally came to Wangdu, unexpectedly still can''t save the hand of small money!


    Qian Moyang''s handsome and pale face reluctantly showed a smile and pretended to be frank: "since this is the case, it''s better to cut off than to lose one''s life."


    Zhu Xing jumped out and objected: "no, I can''t give up so soon. Damn it, I don''t believe it. Please cure Xiaoqian''s hand injury all over the world."


    "This brave man..." The young doctor couldn''t help saying, "I beg your pardon. Even if you have the ability to invite the world''s most famous doctor, you will have time. This time is too long. Once the injury of Mr. Qian deteriorates, even if you can invite the world''s best doctor, it will be useless. Our doctors can cure the living, but not the dead! "


    The best doctor in the world! A flash of light flashed in Xiao Yi''s eyes, and suddenly asked, "in your opinion, what would happen if the old doctor Lin Jingchen, the world''s first miracle doctor, took the hand?"


    "Dr. Lin!" The young doctor looked up to him and said, "if you can get Dr. Lin, maybe he will have another trick! I''ve heard that Dr. Lin once renewed a severed finger for a child, but the finger recovered as before without any discomfort. Dr. Lin is really the second life of Hua Tuo


    "But the miraculous Doctor Lin''s whereabouts are unpredictable. It''s not easy to invite him!" Another middle-aged doctor shook his head and sighed.


    Zhou Dacheng had just lit up a glimmer of hope, and suddenly was poured a bucket of cold water, the heart cooled down.


    Xiao Yi took a deep breath and said, "thank you very much. Please come back. Bamboo, give it to the doctor. "


    "My son, please listen to me." The old doctor bowed to Xiao Yi and said, "is the son of heaven going to find the Doctor Lin? If so At most one day, if you can''t ask Dr. Lin for treatment, please make a decision as soon as possible. This man''s life can''t be delayed for a moment


    The old doctor had some medical ethics. Xiao Yi eyebrows slightly stretch, also arch hand return courtesy way: "thank you for reminding."


    The old doctor sighed and said nothing more. He took the doctor''s money and left Zhennan palace.


    After seeing off the doctors, Xiao Yi quickly ordered bamboo: "bamboo, prepare the carriage, we''ll go to Nangong mansion."


    Who would have thought, bamboo showed a puzzled look Tangled for a while, he hesitated and asked, "son of a generation, do you want to go to look for the master of Yaoguang county?"


    Xiao Yi eyebrows a pick, did not speak, just looked at the bamboo.


    After swallowing his saliva, the bamboo still said: "shiziye, the county Lord, she is not here today..." He didn''t dare to look at Xiao Yi''s face, because Xiao Yi was close to nangongyue, and bamboo was in his eyes. He sent people to pay attention to nangongyue''s whereabouts. However, he was good at making suggestions and didn''t tell Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi glanced at the bamboo, but did not blame him. He just asked, "where is the county head now?"


    Seeing that Xiao Yi didn''t show his anger, bamboo felt relieved and replied, "the county master went to the imperial manor given by his majesty with her parents and elder brother in the early morning."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Xiao Yi pondered for a moment, and immediately made a decision: "go to prepare the carriage, and we will go to the imperial villa too!"


    "Yes, Prince!" After the bamboo answered, he turned to wipe the cold sweat, and went to prepare in a hurry.


    "The master of Yaoguang county is..." Cheng Yu asked tentatively, feeling vaguely in his heart, as if the relationship between the county master and the son of a son was not shallow.


    "The master of Yaoguang county is the granddaughter of Dr. Lin''s father, and she has got the true story of Doctor Lin with all her medical skills..." After a pause, Xiao Yi continued, "I believe that if even she can''t help it, then I''m afraid no one can keep the arm of Mo Yang."


    "Shiziye, the master of Yaoguang County, is it really so good?" Cheng Yu''s eyes are full of hope.


    Xiao Yi nodded and said, "this is nature." He showed a trace of pride in his expression. Then, he looked awe inspiring and warned them, "when you are in front of Yaoguang county master, you should be respectful."


    Zhou Dacheng and others exchanged a look, and their spirits suddenly revived, and hope was rekindled in their hearts. Since it is the master of Yaoguang County who got the true biography of Doctor Lin, he will surely be able to cure Xiaoqian!


    "This nature, this nature." Zhou Dacheng nodded again and again, and assured him with a loud voice.


    At this time, bamboo came in and said, "son of a generation, the carriage is ready."


    Before Xiao Yi said anything, Cheng Yu suddenly asked bamboo, "little brother, is the imperial villa of the county Lord in the eastern suburbs?"


    Bamboo was stunned for a moment. He wanted to ask Cheng Yu how he knew about it. However, he listened thoughtfully and said: "when we entered the city, we once passed two carriages. On the carriages, there were signs of Nangong family. It seems that they should be the county leaders of Yaoguang. At that time, the killers sent by the princess happened to be lying in ambush at the edge of the official road. If it were not for the county head, they would not have been able to come to the capital to see the son of the world! " There was a feeling in his heart that maybe there was a wonderful power in the dark. Since the county head had helped them in the official way so skillfully, maybe she was their Savior!


    Xiao Yi frowned, but he didn''t expect Nangong Yue to encounter such a danger when he didn''t know it. If the assassin was reckless at that time


    He almost did not dare to think about it any more. He quietly led the people out of the front hall, got into the carriage, and drove to the east gate of the capital


    At this time, it was nearly noon. Although it was only in the middle of March, the sun at noon was still a little dazzling, shining golden on the official road.


    After the carriage left the city, after walking for nearly a stick of incense, a big tree in the middle of the official road was broken, lying on the ground, blocking the way.


    Zhu Xing is still driving this time. He tightens the rein and slows down the speed There is a broken tree on the official road, which is obviously a problem!


    "Prince, be careful, maybe..."


    "And then he shot a few arrows at the carriage.


    The black horse pulling the cart was frightened and gave out an uneasy neighing sound, and the horse''s hooves were trampling on the spot.


    When Zhu Xing waved the whip in his hand, the long whip leaped out like a snake, and with a few "clank" sound, he accurately dropped those sharp arrows to the ground.


    Then, there were a few "whoosh" sounds, and more sharp arrows shot at the carriage like a rainstorm Zhou Dacheng in the carriage roared and flew out of the car. He danced with a steel knife.


    With Zhou Dacheng''s help, Zhu Xing''s pressure was greatly reduced. They worked together in a tacit agreement. They went down most of the sharp arrows with one knife and one whip. However, there were still three arrows shooting into the car through the window


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Zhou Dacheng''s face changed slightly and he yelled, "be careful!" He was worried. Cheng Yu, the three men in the carriage, was a scholar and did not know martial arts at all. Qian Moyang was seriously injured at the moment. I''m afraid that even ordinary people are inferior to him. As for Xiao Yi He had no idea about the son of a noble.


    In the carriage, Xiao Yi''s hand is like an electric shock. First, he grabs a sharp arrow with both hands, and then waves his right hand. The last arrow has been knocked down by him. With a cold smile and a wave, he threw the two arrows out of the window. The sharp arrows burst out of the air, and they were as powerful as a bamboo Hearing only two screams, two people in black spit blood and roll down from the tree crown in hiding.


    Cheng Yu had a cold sweat on his forehead. Just now the third arrow was only half an inch away from his chest. If shiziye was a little late, he would not die, and he would lie on the bed for three months.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ok with Xiao Qian," he said in a hurry to Zhou Dacheng and Zhu Xing outside the carriage


    He took a sigh of relief and gave Xiao Yi a surprise look. In his heart, he said: with Xiao Yi''s reputation in the past, he has never doubted whether such a son of a generation is worth working for Until now, he can finally confirm that the old prince did not pit them, the son of the world is not what the outsiders have said.


    At this time, a dozen or so men in black jumped out of hiding places on both sides of the official road and surrounded the carriages in a flash.


    Xiao Yi lifted the curtain of the car, looked at them coldly from the carriage and said, "is your master a little Fang?"


    The man in black did not say a word, but looked at each other. Suddenly, they all rushed to the carriage.


    Zhou Dacheng yelled: "protect the son of the world!" The steel knife in his hand crossed the necks of the two men in black and kicked them open with one foot.


    Xiao Yi pulled the curtain and hid in the car again. Seeing this, the man in black sneered and said to Zhou Dacheng and Zhu Xing, "you two are heroes. You are willing to listen to such a coward?"


    Zhou Dacheng "bah" a, with a steel knife pointed at the black humanitarian: "that is better than you listen to a snake, scorpion and poisonous woman! We will definitely report this to the Lord! "


    The man in black disdains to smile, "that also wants the Lord to believe you!" With that, he showed his murderous spirit, and the cold light of his sword flashed in his hand, and he took Zhou Dacheng''s face.


    At the same time, other people in black also rushed to fight against Zhu Xing and Zhou Dacheng.


    Although both Zhou Dacheng and Zhu Xing are not weak in martial arts, they are hard to beat the four fists with both hands. Moreover, they have to take care of the safety of the three people in the car. They are restrained everywhere.


    Soon, a man in black found the gap and quickly ran to the carriage. The silver sword in his hand stabbed into the car like lightning But the next moment, he felt a sore throat, and a willow blade hit his throat. His eyes were so wide that he didn''t even utter a scream, so he fell on his back


    "Money Moyang!" The eyes of the man in black at the head showed obvious fright. They clearly had abandoned Qian Moyang''s right hand. How could he make a throwing knife?!


    The man in black suddenly felt that the task was not as easy as he expected. If Qian Moyang''s hand injury was not serious, his throwing knife was really too much to prevent!


    In the meantime, he could not help but withdraw from his mind, which made his sword move less fierce.


    Before he ordered to retreat, he saw another man in black quietly approaching the carriage. Before he could swing his sword, he felt a sharp pain in his right hand A willow blade stabbed him on the wrist. When he let go of his hand, the sword fell to the ground, and the blood dripped down


    Qian Moyang''s calm voice came out of the car: "if you don''t want to die, just go ahead!"


    Those people in black saw that the brothers were only half left, but they were all awe stricken in their hearts.


    "Withdraw." The leader in black waved his hand decisively. The other men in black stepped back several steps, and then they carried away the corpses of their companions with training, and disappeared in a moment.


    After a while, Zhou Dacheng and Zhu Xing finally breathed a sigh of relief. Zhu Xing continued to drive, and Zhou Dacheng entered the carriage again.


    "Xiaoqian, how are you..." Zhou Dacheng thought it was Qian Moyang''s recovery. When he saw Xiao Yi holding a willow leaf Throwing Knife in his hand, he shut up and turned to look at Cheng Yu. He asked in a low voice, "was it just the son of a generation?" I didn''t expect that shiziye also made a good throwing knife.


    Cheng Yu nodded slightly.


    Xiao Yi played with the willow leaf Throwing Knife in his hand and said carelessly, "keep on going."


    "Yes, Prince!" Zhu Xing answered, and the horse''s hooves clattered again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    After two hours'' driving, nangongyue and his party finally arrived at the imperial villa. However, the road was bumpy and the road was a little far, and the whole family was a little tired.


    As soon as the carriage stopped, nangongxin took the lead in rushing down, and then nangongmu, but Lin and nangongyue were a little late. As soon as I got off the carriage, the fresh air came to me. I felt that all the tiredness of the journey was not in vain. This Chuang Tzu is worthy of the imperial villa given by the Tian family. The surrounding scenery is simply beautiful.


    The fields nearby are well planned. Wheat waves connect the sky. When the wind blows, it is like an ocean. Occasionally, we can see farmers working in the fields. Although their clothes are simple, their faces are smiling.


    The depression in his heart dissipated with the sweeping of the vast world. Several people enjoyed the scenery while walking. Before they reached the gate of Zhuangzi, the steward had already met him. He did not have the slightest arrogance because he was the steward of the imperial manor. He saluted Nangong Yue respectfully and called the county Lord.


    The steward had a chubby cheek, about thirty or forty years old, and his small eyes were often narrowed by a smile. His clothes were better than those of the farmers, but they were not very good materials for Wangdu.


    He introduced himself as Zhuang, and introduced some general situations of the imperial manor. His tone was respectful, but he was neither humble nor overbearing. After saying this, Zhuangzi took nangongyue''s family into Huangzhuang and led them to visit the village.


    Nangongyue thought that Chuang Tzu given to a county head should not be very good. But she was very surprised that although the Chuang Tzu was small in area, it was very exquisite, and surrounded by hundreds of acres of farmland, which was very suitable for summer vacation or leisure time.


    After having a special farm style meal in Zhuangzi, the whole family was full of praise and thought that it was more distinctive than Wangdu''s.


    After lunch, the family took a leisurely walk along the rural road. Nangong Mu said with emotion: "if I had no business tomorrow, I would have to go back to Wangdu tonight. It would be nice for us to stay here for a few more days."


    Nangong Xin was having a good time. As soon as his father said that he would go home today, he immediately begged: "Dad, let''s stay for one night and then go. You see, big black also wants to! " Nangong Xin pitifully stares at Nangong mu, big black squats beside him, a pair of bright eyes are also staring at Nangong mu, but also gently "Wang".


    Nangong Mu couldn''t help being soft hearted. He was about to suggest to Lin whether he would go back to the Wangdu first and let the three of them stay for a few more days. Before the words were spoken, Dahei suddenly barked in one direction.


    Nangong Yue looked at the past subconsciously and was shocked. He saw that there was a thick smoke rushing into the sky a few miles away from the imperial villa, and the red fireworks almost reddened the sky.


    Nangong Yue anxiously called out: "father, mother, there is a place to walk around!"


    Nangong Mu and Lin at this time also noticed, looking at the fiery light, their faces can not cover anxiety. It''s not easy to extinguish such a big fire. I''m afraid a few lives will die in the fire


    "The fire is not small!" Nangong Mu said with a heavy face that he sent someone to call the steward Zhuang to ask where he had gone.


    At first, steward Zhuang was still a smiling face like Maitreya Buddha. When he saw the direction of the water, a smiling face collapsed in an instant, and beads of sweat rolled down from his forehead and said, "according to the direction, it should be Wangjia village. I don''t know what happened today. I''ll send someone to have a look at it! "


    "Wangjia village?" Hearing that it was a village, Nangong Mu was more worried and said, "we''d better go and help fire the fire quickly! Steward Zhuang, you let the young men in Chuang Tzu go with us. I will thank you very much later


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    "Yes, sir Steward Zhuang agreed simply and quickly ordered people to organize people.


    Don''t say that Chuang Tzu was given to the county master of Yaoguang. All the people in Chuang Tzu are from the head of the county. The heavy thanks promised by Nangong Mu is enough to make the villagers work hard.


    Nangong Mu turned to Nangong Yue and said, "you go back to Zhuangzi first, and I''ll be back soon."


    "Dad, I''m going too!" Nangong Xin didn''t quite understand what happened, and clamored to go and put out the fire, but was pulled back by Lin.


    "Brother Xin..."


    Lin was about to coax his son, when he saw Nangong Yue pull Nangong Xin''s clothes timidly and said, "brother, I''m afraid Will you stay with me


    Nangong Xin shifted his attention, took Nangong Yue''s hand with one hand, patted his chest with the other, and said, "sister, don''t be afraid! There''s me


    Lin Shi this just put down the heart, turn to tell Nangong Mu: "Xianggong, you must be careful."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Nangong Mu nodded to Lin, and then led them to the direction of the water.


    Seeing Lin''s gaze at the direction Nangong Mu left, he did not move. Nangong Yue could not help but persuade him: "mother, brother, let''s go to Chuang Tzu to have a rest."


    After half a quarter, Lin just nodded: "OK."


    And Nangong Xin tightly grasped Nangong Yue''s hand, and comforted him from time to time: "sister, don''t be afraid! Dad went to put out the fire, and soon it was all right... "


    Lin took a look at the fire, and went back to Zhuangzi with his children.


    The whole family were waiting in the front hall, waiting for nangongmu to come back. They waited for more than an hour, but Nangong Mu still had no news.


    Lin walked around anxiously, unable to sit down at ease.


    "Why haven''t they come back after all this time?" Lin himself did not know how many times to ask similar words.


    Nangong Yue took the trouble to reply again: "mother, don''t worry, dad will be OK. There are so many people in Chuang Tzu, my father just needs to direct them to put out the fire. Where can you get hurt? "


    Yue''s brother was worried about her, but she didn''t know why she was in front of her


    Nangong Yue stepped forward, took her hand and comforted her.


    One side of Nangong Xin sat on the chair, which had already passed his nap time. His half crooked head bit by bit, and his saliva flowed out of the corner of his mouth. He still refused to go to the couch to rest.


    At this time, outside the village came a noisy sound, from far to near. Nangong Xin was startled by the sound. He rubbed his eyes sleepily and said vaguely, "is Dad back..."


    Lin quickly to the side of the Ruyi order: "Ruyi, go to see if the two masters come back?"


    "Yes, second lady." Ruyi was blessed and went away.


    When she went out, she saw Baihui come in in in a hurry. Baihui looked at Lin hesitantly at first. Finally, she felt that she could not hide it from Lin, so she reported: "the second lady, the third girl, Xiao Shizi from Zhennan Wangfu came to visit. The prince brought a wounded man and said that he came to ask the three girls to help him


    Lin''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The first feeling is that Xiao Shizi is too out of line in his work. He went to his daughter for a doctor When I think of Xiao Yi''s absurd performance at the Palace Banquet a few months ago, the impression is even worse.


    Nangong Yue naturally knew that if it didn''t matter, Xiao Yi would never go to the imperial villa to find himself. He calmly ordered, "Baihui, go and ask people to welcome the son of heaven to the small flower hall."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    "Yes, three girls." Baihui stepped down in a hurry and didn''t give Lin a chance to speak.


    Knowing that Lin must have doubts in his heart, Nangong Yue turned to Lin and explained, "my mother, as Xiao Shizi, it''s OK to seek medical treatment from the grand physician. Since he has worked hard to find me here, he must have been seriously injured. As a doctor, I don''t know why I can''t help you in the face of death! "


    Lin, after all, was born in a family of Xinglin. How can she not understand this truth? It''s just about her daughter, and some care is chaotic. She sighed and said, "let your mother accompany you to see the son of Xiao."


    "Thank you, mother." South palace Yue exhibition Yan smile, followed by orders magpie son way, "magpie son, you quickly pack up a wing room to come out."


    "Yes, three girls." The magpie retreated.


    The small flower hall is on the right side of the front hall, just a few steps away. Nangong Yue and Lin just sat down, Baihui led Xiao Yi and Zhou Dacheng four people to come in.


    As soon as they entered the small flower hall, Zhou Dacheng''s eyes wandered between Lin and nangongyue, and fell on Lin again. In their opinion, the miracle doctor in Shizi''s mouth could not be a little girl.


    When he saw Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue and Lin both stood up, blessed themselves and saluted him: "I''ve met the son of Xiao."


    "Mrs. Lin, shake the light County Lord, excuse me!" In return, Xiao Yi did not have the usual frivolity, only solemnity and solemnity.


    Lin was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Xiao Yi was quite different from him at the Palace Banquet at the beginning of the year. He could not help but think of the situation in his home. As the saying goes, if there is a stepmother, there will be a stepfather. I''m afraid the Southern palace of Zhennan is very deep!


    She slightly changed her outlook on Xiao Yi, so she became more and more amiable: "Xiao Shizi is too polite."


    Nangong Yue''s eyes stopped for a moment on Xiao Yi. He was sensitive to the fact that he had an unstoppable murderous spirit and a faint smell of blood. It must be that the sword in his hand had just drunk blood. She stares slightly, and then looks around Zhou Dacheng''s four people. Her sight falls on Qian Moyang''s arm first, knowing that he must be the injured person brought by Xiao Yi.


    Nangong Yue looked at the black and red white cloth, and then looked at his face. He sighed in his heart: he is afraid that his injury is not light. I hope there will be time


    Then he glanced at Cheng Yu and Zhou Dacheng again. His eyes were fixed on the coachman Zhu Xing. He was stunned It''s him!


    Zhu Xing didn''t know nangongyue, but nangongyue remembered him, the coachman he met in the morning. Thought: it was them!


    "Master of Yaoguang County..."


    Xiao Yi was about to explain Qian Moyang''s injury in detail. Magpie rushed in and reported, "three girls, the wing room is ready."


    At this point, Zhou Dacheng and others have confirmed that Xiao Yikou''s excellent doctor of traditional Chinese medicine is this teenage girl! They were all stunned. Such a small girl, no matter how good the medical skills are, how good can they be! I''m afraid the old doctor has eaten more salt than she has eaten! Is this son of a generation too unreliable?


    The more he thought about it, the more impetuous he became.


    Nangong Yue naturally noticed the suspicious eyes of Zhou Dacheng and others, but she didn''t care at all. She didn''t like it or not. She said, "Xiao Shizi, this childe is very hurt. If you delay it for another day, you will lose your life. Fortunately, it is still in time... "


    As soon as the words fell, Zhou Dacheng and others were all surprised. They didn''t think that she didn''t feel the pulse, and didn''t check the wound. Only with this one eye, we could see that it was powerful. Just a short flick between the fingers, they look at Nangong Yue''s eyes have been very different.


    Maybe there are some talented people in the world?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    It''s very important to save people. Nangong Yue said bluntly to Xiao Yi: "Xiao Shizi, time is urgent. First send this young master to the wing room."


    "Master of Yaoguang County, I will ask you for this money brother!" Xiao Yi said solemnly.


    Nangong Yue took a look at the wounded man and said in his heart: it seems that this man is very important to Xiao Yi.


    She smiles and confidently says, "remember, you owe me a favor."


    Xiao Yi was stunned for a moment, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin looked at her daughter and Xiao Yi strangely. She always felt that her daughter was very familiar with Xiao Shizi How could it be? There should be no contact between them!


    Nangong Yue told magpie: "magpie, take us to the wing room." Then he said to Yimei and Baihui, "Yimei, you go to the kitchen to get some cool boiled water, and let the kitchen boil as much boiling water as possible. Baihui, you take out my medicine box, prepare the candle, and prepare more white cloth. Everything must be fast


    Yimei and Baihui take orders in a hurry.


    They follow Que''er to a guest room in the west chamber. Zhou Dacheng carefully supports Qian Moyang and places him on the couch. Then he can''t help but ask, "Xiao County Lord, can my brother''s hand be cured? "


    Nangong Yue glanced at it lightly and said confidently, "by me, do you think?" After a pause, he added, "you are too noisy. Go out and wait."


    Zhou Dacheng quickly covered his mouth and said, "little County Lord, I will not speak any more. Please let me watch


    Xiao Yi also said in one side: "shake light County Lord, you let him keep it."


    Nangong Yue took a look at Zhou Dacheng again, "since it is the son of heaven who speaks for you, you can stay."


    While talking, Baihui comes in a hurry with a medicine box, followed by thrush, who holds a white cloth in one hand and a candle in the other.


    Yi Mei also came in with a basin of steaming hot water and said, "three girls, the maid has ordered the kitchen to continue to heat the hot water!" She put the basin on the edge of the couch and retreated.


    Nangongyue told the thrushi to light the candle. Then he opened the medicine box and took out the corresponding utensils inside, including scrapers, scissors, silver needles for acupuncture and moxibustion, and some medicinal powders There is even an embroidery needle.


    Zhou Dacheng is confused and intuitively wants to ask, but is immediately covered by Lao Cheng.


    After Nangong Yue cleaned his hands carefully, he said, "Baihui, please help me. You wash your hands, too. "


    "Yes Baihui acts according to his words.


    Nangong Yue said: "Baihui, help the patient untie the bandage of the white cloth, and then cut the sleeve of the wound, and then clean the wound around! Move fast


    "Yes, three girls!" Baihui is worthy of being a martial arts practitioner. He is very agile. In a blink of an eye, he untied the bandaged white cloth strip. The wound under it is bloody and flesh blurred. The wound is not only visible in the bone, but also has some rotten and pus on the upper part. It looks terrible!


    Magpie almost breathed out a low voice, quickly covered his mouth, stepped back several steps, his face was pale. Thought: the girl looks soft and weak, but sometimes it is unexpected!


    Baihui threw the blood stained white cloth to one side, picked up the scissors, and cut off Qian Moyang''s right hand sleeve twice and three times, and carefully cleaned the skin around the wound for him.


    Nangong Yue was not idle, while he told the thrush to heat the scraper, he opened the silver needle purse and revealed a whole row of silver needles. "Mr. Qian, I''ll use the silver needle to relieve pain for you first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    Qian Moyang nodded weakly. He only felt a silver flash from the corner of his eye. He had more than ten silver needles on his arm


    Her speed is so fast that Qian Moyang can hardly see how she stitches.


    Then, something more incredible happened! Since he was injured, the pain that tormented him day and night suddenly subsided, and his frown was released unconsciously.


    He wanted to talk, but he couldn''t make a sound. After one doctor after another sentenced him to death on this arm, for the first time, he felt that the young girl in front of him might be able to save his arm! Maybe I can pick up the Throwing Knife with my right hand again!


    "Thrush!" Nangong Yue extended his right hand to the thrush, and the thrush handed the scarlet scraper to Nangong Yue.


    "Mr. Qian, now I''m going to scrape off the rotten meat for you. I suggest you turn your head After that, Nangong Yue didn''t wait for him to answer, so he cut himself


    She carefully scraped away the rotten flesh and pus from the wound, and washed the flesh and blood from the wound with water from time to time Her every knife fell very fast, but very stable, without hesitation, resolute and calm, as if she was not dealing with the living flesh and blood, but carefully carving a piece of fine jade.


    Clean water basin into the room, red blood basin out


    In addition to Baihui, the other several servant girls have already turned pale and don''t dare to look again.


    Zhou Dacheng always thinks that he has been through the battlefield for a long time, and there is nothing to make him change his color. But at this time, his intestines and stomach wriggle for a while, and his throat begins to turn sour too bad! He''s going to throw up!


    His face changed greatly and ran out. After a while, the sound of vomiting came from the door.


    However, it seemed that these voices did not reach Nangong Yue''s ears. She continued to lower the knife attentively. It seemed that even if there was a knife on her neck, she could not move her.


    Lao Cheng does not look at Zhou Dacheng, but looks at Nangong Yue thoughtfully. He is surprised: she is only 11 or 12 years old, and her medical skills seem to have reached a new level!


    He looked at Xiao Yi again in silence. Xiao Yi looked at every move of Nangong Yue. There was no doubt in his eyes, even a trace of Doting? Do you mean


    He looked back and forth at nangongyue and Xiaoyi, and some thoughts came to his mind.


    Nangong Yue finally put the knife back and put it on the small table beside her. Baihui wiped the thin sweat on her forehead.


    Nangong Yue also took out a translucent catgut, and the corners of his mouth were hooked. The technique of suturing the wound was handed down by her grandfather. After her rebirth, out of caution, she prepared many first-aid items, including the catgut. I didn''t expect to use it today.


    She skillfully put the catgut thread into the embroidery needle, and then said to the little money, "Mr. Qian, now I''ll take the tendon for you."


    Qian Moyang did not take his eyes off from the beginning to the end. Even if the carrion on his arm was cut off one by one, he did not feel the slightest pain. He watched with wide eyes, and he wanted to see with his own eyes how the little girl in front of him changed her destiny!


    Nangong Yue didn''t expect Qian Moyang to answer. He focused on the needle.


    After another stick of incense, Nangong Yue stopped his hand and wiped the sweat from his forehead with Baihui. He said again, "Mr. Qian, your tendon is connected. I''ll sew up the wound for you."


    The speed of suturing the wound was much faster, but in a tea time, she had sewed out a flesh colored "centipede", and then she put away the silver needles around the wound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    "OK..."


    She can''t help but wipe her forehead with her cuff and breathe a long sigh of relief. This is the first time in her life that she has done such a complicated treatment for a patient. Fortunately, her hand feeling in previous life is still there, and there is no mistake!


    "Xiao Shizi, I''ve gone to the silver needle to relieve pain. After a while, Mr. Qian will feel pain. If he can''t sleep because of the pain, you can feed him some tranquilizing soup. I''ll give you another prescription. Twice a day, you let him drink for ten days. His injury still needs to be recuperated. After three months, he can try to do intense movements. His recovery also needs a process. Remember that he can''t accomplish it overnight. As long as he has a good rest, I believe that his arm will recover as usual within half a year! "


    Qian Moyang''s eyes were filled with tears, just as the saying goes: a man''s tears don''t light up, but he doesn''t cry because of his pain. The despair of losing his arm doesn''t make him cry. At the moment, hearing the news that he can recover, he can no longer restrain his excitement.


    He choked slightly. Just as he wanted to say something, Zhu Xing and Cheng Yu had knelt down and said, "thank you for saving your life!"


    Zhou Dacheng, who finally finished vomiting outside the house, also came in, knelt down with his brothers and said in a loud voice, "county master, I am a rude man. If I have offended before, please forgive me. In the future, if the county Lord has orders, I will be bound by Zhou Dacheng. "


    Nangong Yue can''t help but hook his lips. Since these people attach importance to love, they should be available people. Xiao Yi is no longer fighting alone.


    She turned to Zhou Dacheng and said, "if I was so easily angry, I would have been very angry. The man has gold under his knee. Get up, all of you. " Finish saying, again to Magpie son way, "magpie son, you stay here temporarily to take care of this money childe."


    "Yes." Magpie answered.


    At this time, Lin''s side Ruyi came in a hurry and told him, "three girls, the second master is back, and he is almost at the gate of the villa."


    Nangong Yue nodded and said to Xiao Yi, "Xiao Shizi, I''ll leave first."


    Xiao Yi hurriedly said: "shake light County Lord, please help."


    When Nangong Yue came to the gate of Zhuangzi, Lin and Nangong Xin also arrived.


    Lin first asked about Qian Moyang''s injury: "the right arm of Qian Zizi..."


    "Mother, do you think I will ruin my grandfather''s reputation?" Nangong Yue deliberately said with an extremely confident tone.


    Lin couldn''t help laughing, and Nangong Xin nodded: "sister, it must be cured."


    The sound of horse''s hooves and wheels gradually approached, and soon he saw the figure of Nangong mu. He was following a carriage and striding towards this side. Lin Shi and Nangong Yue are stunned for a moment. They can''t help but wonder that Nangong Mu Mingming is going alone. How can they come back with a carriage?


    Nangong Mu''s face is covered with sweat and gray stains, which is like a talented person with gentle and elegant manners. Seeing this, Lin took out his handkerchief and wiped away the sweat and dust stains for him. He said, "husband, why did you come back so long? Are you all right? "


    Nangong Mu knew that she was worried and immediately replied with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m just commanding on the side. Where will something happen?"


    Seeing Nangong Mu''s Enron and no feint, Nangong Yue also breathed a sigh of relief. Her eyes could not help casting her eyes on the carriage that came back with him.


    "Daddy, whose carriage is this? What kind of friend have you met Nangong Yue asked curiously.


    Nangong Mu pauses for a moment and says slowly, "it''s also my family..."


    Nangong Yue''s heart "clutters" for a moment, a kind of ominous premonition arises spontaneously, but still holds the last glimmer of hope: "own people?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    "It''s your cousin Ping." Nangong Muwen said peacefully, "even I don''t know. It turns out that Chuang Tzu, who is resting in peace with your aunt Ping, is next to the village. When I got there, the fire had already spread. Chuang Tzu burned down most of the time, and she also suffered some injuries. She needs to go back to the house and have a good rest." As for Su Qingping, he didn''t know it very well. He only knew that rumors were spreading all over the place at that time At last, this Ping cousin was sent to Chuang Tzu to avoid the wind.


    Nangong Yue naturally did not want to leave Su Qingping as the root of the disaster, but also knew that she had no reason and position to refuse at this time.


    Lin nodded his head and said, "my husband is right. I''ll ask a doctor to have a look. It''s getting late today. I''ll have a rest here for one night. I''ll let my cousin Ping go back with us tomorrow."


    "That''s it." Nangong Mu nodded and didn''t care.


    Nangong Yue clenched his fist and pinched his nails into the palm of his hand.


    On the way back, Lin told Nangong Mu that Xiao Shizi and his friends had come to nangongyue for medical treatment. Nangong Mu frowned a little at first, and then said, "I''ll change my clothes first, and then I''ll meet him later." As the host, he is absolutely obliged to say hello and settle down Xiao Yi and others. After all, it is so late, and they have to let them stay overnight with a wounded person.


    This night, Nangong Yue tossed and turned, and could not sleep. Obviously, he was extremely tired, but did not feel sleepy. His eyes were wide open and looked out of the window. It''s a coincidence that they seldom come to the manor, and they come across the Chuang Tzu where Su Qingping lives By coincidence or fate, it seems that Su Qingping will stay in Nangong mansion for some time


    Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed a trace of cold killing.


    If Su Qingping really dare to hit her father again and hurt her mother. She really doesn''t mind dirty her hands, let her never turn over! And father, no matter what the truth of the previous life, she will not let her father have a chance to break her mother''s heart again in this life!


    Nangong Yue''s heart was very agitated. She simply got up, lit a candle and sat in a daze at the window.


    Out of the window, spring Jasmine sways with the wind in the night. Under the moonlight, it''s like a girl dancing with a veil.


    No, there is no girl, but there is a teenager. She is attracted by Phoenix eyes, and her thin lips are slightly pursed. She stares at her fiercely with a smile.


    Nangong Yuefu forehead, some headache said: "Xiao Yi, how did you come?" Although he stayed overnight in Chuang Tzu, it did not mean that he was welcome to come uninvited!


    The young man quickly jumped into the girl''s boudoir and said with a smile: "Stinky girl, you must be waiting for me if you still sit here watching the scenery so late." He said, while thinking: finally do not need a left county Lord, right a county Lord, feel more comfortable!


    Nangong Yue gave him a look and said, "how could this be possible?"


    Xiao Yidun broke down and said in disappointment, "you won''t say anything nice. Please coax me and make me happy."


    Is this the rhythm of starting to argue with yourself again? Nangong Yue in the heart vomit trough, almost did not make complaints about.


    "Three girls..." Baihui, after all, is a martial arts practitioner. Hearing the news, she rushed in, but saw that the unexpected guest was Xiao Yi. She was stunned. She immediately remembered that at the end of last year, she and Lily had been knocked unconscious in the middle of the night. After that, the three girls told them not to make any noise. They could only swallow their unwillingness, humiliation and grievance and practice martial arts in silence Now, isn''t that night also Xiao Shizi? Xiao Shizi''s martial arts are so powerful that she and Lily have no reaction at all. They have been hit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    I don''t know if I can lose with Xiao Shihui.


    Nangong Yue waved his hand and said to Baihui, "go down. Xiao Shizi just said a few words to me and left. "


    "Yes, three girls." Baihui takes another look at Xiao Yi and goes out obediently.


    "Tell me what you want." Nangong Yue said impolitely.


    Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue discontentedly, and said, "smelly girl, we haven''t seen each other for so long, you are so..." Seeing Nangong Yue''s disdainful expression, he stopped playing with a javelin and asked solemnly, "smelly girl, did you hear that news?"


    Topic turns too fast, Nangong Yue for a while some can''t follow, "which news?"


    "That''s the news." Xiao Yi could not help but lower his voice and said, "my father has returned to southern Xinjiang more than a month ago."


    "Oh." Nangong Yue answered lightly. No one would tell her about the affairs of the court and the public. However, after calculating the time, the king of Zhennan should go back to southern Xinjiang, so Nangong Yue was not surprised.


    Xiao Yi felt a little boring, but he soon regained his courage and said, "Stinky girl, why don''t you ask me who are the people you are bringing today?"


    Nangong Yue looked at him helplessly: "OK, who are they?"


    "They were the people around my grandfather It''s my grandfather''s hand. "


    Xiao Yi''s words were really beyond Nangong Yue''s expectation. She was slightly stunned: "Old Town South King..." Nangong Yue can''t help but fall into meditation. In the impression, Xiao Yi didn''t seem to have these people around him in his previous life!


    "Yes..." Xiao Yi was so happy that he was not a rare child. Since he learned this, he always wanted to share it with Nangong Yue. After holding back for a long time, he finally had a chance.


    "So it is." Nangong Yue came back to his senses and said with a sincere smile, "that''s great. With the help of your grandfather''s people, you don''t have to worry if you go back to southern Xinjiang."


    Xiao Yi nodded his head and said, "yes, sooner or later I will go back to southern Xinjiang and settle accounts with that poisonous woman."


    Nangong Yue listened to his tone, and thought of the murderous spirit that came out of his body when he saw him today. He narrowed his eyes thoughtfully, then pursed his lips and said briskly, "what''s the matter with you today? It''s not you, as you look


    When Xiao Yi heard the speech, he was stunned. Then he said with a smile: "that''s it. If you meet me, it''s someone else who has bad luck." Then, he told Nangong Yue that they had been ambushed on the official road when they came. Of course, the focus was on how he was wise and how to fight against the four sides While saying, I thought: stinky girl, I will admire you very much? It must be!


    "So it is." Nangong Yue remembered that Baihui had told himself that there was an ambush on the road, so it seemed. She had to remember to give a hundred flowers. As she thought, she raised her eyes and said, "there will always be opportunities for revenge. Don''t rush for a moment."


    "Stinky girl, I''ll listen to you." Xiao Yi nodded, and suddenly asked, "you don''t sleep so late, but what''s on your mind?"


    At the thought of this, Nangong Yue frowned again and said unhappily: "nothing, just met a disgusting person and had to take her back to the house."


    "Disgusting people?" Xiao Yi looks at Nangong Yue and says, "Stinky girl, do you want me to help you..."


    "Not yet..." Nangong Yue shook his head, "if there is a need, I will ask you for help."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    "Well, that''s the deal. Don''t go back on it. " With that, Xiao Yi waved to her and jumped out of the room, as if afraid of Nangong Yue''s repentance.


    Seeing Xiao Yi leave, Nangong Yue returns to the bed, looks at the ceiling, mumbles to himself: "if he, what will he do?"


    If it was Xiao Yi in the previous life, maybe a sword would end Su Qingping''s life, once and for all!


    If it''s Xiao Yi now Well, it is likely that Su Qingping will be thrown directly into the bed of some man


    So thinking, Nangong Yue "puff" a laugh out, unconsciously, fell asleep.


    The next morning, the family set out to return to Nangong mansion.


    The carriage stopped in front of the two doors in the mansion. Nangong Yue got off the carriage. The Wang mother beside Su''s family was already waiting there.


    Nangong Yue was not surprised that Su''s family would send someone to meet him. Long before he entered the mansion, they had sent a message to Su''s family and specifically said something about Su Qingping. But to her surprise, Su actually sent mother Wang to welcome her. It seems that in Su''s heart, this niece still has some weight.


    After he went to Rong''an hall and asked Su for An''an, Nangong Mu left first.


    As soon as she saw Su Qingping, she immediately sent for a doctor and asked her maid to send her to her original yard for a rest. She left Lin, nangongyue and nangongxin aside.


    During this period, Lin and Nangong Yue did not see a trace of displeasure. Until Su arranged everything, Lin began to say, "mother, I''m lucky that my cousin Ping is OK this time."


    Su''s surprise is that they are still waiting.


    "Well, I''m really old. I can''t remember. I almost forgot you." Although Su said so, she didn''t show any embarrassed expression on her face. "Thanks to you this time. If it wasn''t for you, Ping''er didn''t know how many sins she would suffer outside." After that, she couldn''t help but sigh.


    Nangong Yue covers his impatience and smiles. "Grandmother flattered me. They''re all relatives, and that''s right. "


    The smile on Su''s face deepened, and he said with satisfaction, "OK, you are all good children. Go back and have a good rest Although Nangong Yue was granted the title of county head of Yaoguang, she still showed great respect to her grandmother, which made Su''s family very satisfied.


    When Nangong Yue left, Su went to visit Su Qingping''s room with mother Wang.


    Su Qingping lay pale on the bed, her black hair spread out and her arms were wrapped in white gauze. She looked very thin.


    Su''s heart aches. In fact, she loved her niece very much. If she had not been forced to do so, she would not have been sent to Chuang Tzu in the countryside. Now seeing my niece lose so much weight, I must have suffered a lot.


    "Aunt Aunt, Ping''er thought she would never see you in her life. " Su Qingping struggled to sit up from the bed, whining and weeping. The two lines were clear and tearful. "It''s all Ping''er''s fault. If it wasn''t for Ping''er, she would be ashamed to talk about her daughter''s family, and her reaction would be too strong. She would not let the doctor see her, and would not cause misunderstanding in the end, and almost affect the reputation of Nangong mansion. Ping''er Ping''er really deserves to die! "


    It has been a long time since this incident happened, and Su''s anger has long been gone. Now listening to Su Qingping''s remark, she thinks it is too. It''s really embarrassing to talk about her daughter''s family. Besides, Ping''er''s mother left early. Since she was a child, she had no one to talk about her own feelings. At that time, her reaction was a little excessive, which was quite normal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    Strange things come and go, only those bad maids and servants who talk nonsense and have nothing to say about the master''s rights and wrongs are to blame. Ping''er is really not to blame.


    Thinking of this, Su felt both guilty and distressed. She took Su Qingping''s other hand, which was not hurt, and said with love and pity: "Sister Ping, the last time that happened, my aunt really couldn''t help it. If you don''t send you away, those rumors will not stop. If one is careless, if it spreads outside the mansion, your reputation will be completely destroyed!" She sighed and said with pity, "Sister Ping, I hope you don''t blame my aunt. She was forced to do so at that time."


    "Ping''er understands." Su Qingping quickly and understanding said, "my aunt did this for the sake of Ping''er, and Ping''er understood it in her heart." She red eyes, choked two, "in this world, in addition to father, also only aunt heart for Ping''er, Ping''er all know."


    Looking at Su Qingping''s heart, she is more and more satisfied with Su Qingping''s appearance.


    At this time, a servant girl reported outside the door: "old lady, the doctor is coming."


    "Come on, please." Su''s company was busy. Although he had been seen by the doctors in Chuang Tzu, he was still worried about the doctors in the countryside.


    Liu Rong cleverly pulled down the bed curtain and only let Su Qingping show the injured arm.


    It was Dr. Wang, who was used to using in the house. After seeing Su Qingping''s wound, he said, "the scald on the arm is not serious. It was handled very well yesterday. As long as you put on some ointment every day and take good care of it, there will be no big problem. "


    After sending Doctor Wang away, Su ordered Su Qingping to have a good rest and left.


    Looking at Su''s far away back, Su Qingping felt the smooth and soft satin sheets under her, feeling like a dream. Originally, she almost thought she was going to die in the fire, but she was rescued by her second cousin, and she returned to Nangong Mansion because of her misfortune.


    Thanks to my second cousin!


    Su Qingping''s mind came to mind Nangong Mu''s irresolute expression in the fire scene. Suddenly, she felt like a rabbit in her heart, beating violently. Plop, plop For the first time in her life.


    "Liurong, I want to marry my second cousin!" Su Qingping felt her chest and jumped with her heart. She couldn''t help but blurt out.


    She just wanted to find someone to tell her feelings. Although the fourth cousin was gentle and affectionate, he never came to see her since she was sent to the countryside. Instead, he was a second cousin. He was gentle, elegant and extraordinary. Although he was indifferent to her on weekdays, he saved her in the most critical moment. And the second cousin''s talent is better than the fourth cousin, I don''t know how much, it is difficult for her to control.


    She blushed and her bright eyes were watery.


    Liu Rong looks at Su Qingping in horror. Although she is Su Qingping''s servant girl, this kind of shocking words can''t be said casually. She said in a hurry: "girl, the second master has not only a wife, but also children and daughters! If you want to marry the second master, you can only be a concubine


    "Hum!" Su Qingping scornfully snorted, "wife, do you mean Lin? How can she be the wife of her second cousin? " The tone was full of scorn.


    Liu Rong sighs in his heart. If he doesn''t deserve it, he is already a husband and wife. If you want to marry the second master, girl, it''s fantastic.


    "Lin''s marriage with her second cousin for so many years has only given birth to a silly son and a daughter. If she had any self-knowledge, she should have asked herself to come down! I''m so shameless that I dare to take the seat of my second cousin. " Su Qingping is still there talking about Lin''s faults. It seems that as long as she says it, Lin will really invite herself to come down.


    Liu Rong''s mouth opened and closed. He didn''t make a sound for a long time. He thought: the son of the second lady is stupid, but his daughter is promising. He is already the head of the county. Apart from other things, who would like to marry a fallen flower Ah, didn''t the girl want to marry the fourth master and stay in Nangong mansion? Why do you want to marry the second master again? This idea is out of the water, but also too water-based.


    Though she thought so in her heart, she was afraid to say it. She was the son of the Su family, and the whole family was in the hands of the Su family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Early in the morning, Su Qingping, dressed in a white satin skirt and wrapped with gauze on her arm, came to greet her.


    "Ping''er has met my aunt." Su Qingping''s body is full of happiness, showing a swan like white neck, which is still very charming.


    "Sister Ping doesn''t have to be so polite. If you''re hurt, you should take good care of it. You don''t have to come to see me. " Su''s face lovingly said to Su Qingping, "it''s just right that you have more rest now."


    Su Qingping ChuChu a smile: "thank aunt care, but the ceremony can not be abandoned, besides, Ping''er has been much better, should come to my aunt''s greetings."


    "You are too sensible, child." Su''s long sigh, but in the heart is very useful to Su Qingping''s words.


    "This is what Ping''er should do." Su Qingping interface way, "say, this time thanks to the second cousin, if there is no second cousin, Ping''er still don''t know what the situation is now!"


    "That''s what he should do." Su said with disapproval, "our relatives should help each other."


    Su Qingping''s heart flashed a trace of ridicule: help each other? Why didn''t you see her good aunt to help her?


    She thought in her mind, but it was not obvious. Instead, she said with gratitude: "even relatives, the courtesy should be done. Ping''er wants to thank her second cousin and second cousin in person. But Ping''er has nothing, so she can only make some snacks for them. " At this point, she changed her words again. "Especially the second cousin, thanks to her taking care of Ping''er all the way. She is just like a sister-in-law. She always takes good care of her. Ping''er remembers it!"


    Su''s brow frowned and her expression became a little light. She said casually, "she is your cousin. It''s her duty to take care of you."


    Su Qingping looked at her words and expressions, and continued to say, "even so, Ping''er is very grateful. The second cousin is beautiful and has a good character. No wonder that over the years, the second cousin has always respected her, and there is no other woman. "


    "Enough!" Su''s face became more and more black, and finally he couldn''t help drinking.


    "What''s the matter, aunt?" Su Qingping deliberately made a look of surprise and asked, "what''s wrong with Ping''er?"


    Su Shi did not hide his disgust and said, "if it wasn''t for Lin, would my son''s knee be so desolate? So many years, the second knee only Xin elder brother son and Yue elder sister son two people. Yue is a good girl, but sooner or later she is a good girl. Xinge''er is a boy, but his heart is not full of wisdom. What''s the use of it? " At this point, her eyes were tinged with anger.


    "Well, it can''t all be blamed on my second cousin!" Su Qingping looks as if she is protecting Lin''s family. "Her second cousin doesn''t want her brother Xin to have an accident..."


    "Why not blame her?" Now, sun Ge Xin''s face is not as cold as sun Ge''er, if she doesn''t have a good look at me, I''ll take good care of her? Hum, Yue''s sister and son are so old, and I haven''t seen her give my Nangong family any more. It''s just more than a sin! "


    "But After all, the second cousin has only one person. She has to take care of her second cousin, as well as her brother Xin and Yue. It''s hard to take care of her... " Su Qingping clearly helped Lin speak, but the unfinished words made Su furious.


    "She can''t take care of her, but she still prevents others from taking care of mu''er..." Su''s dissatisfaction with Lin became more and more discontented at the thought that he had given two servant girls last time and had been returned.


    Su Qingping showed a flustered look and said in a hurry: "it''s Ping''er who talks too much. Don''t get angry. If you get angry, you''ll be in a bad condition." Her heart is full of joy. If her aunt really doesn''t like Lin, she seems to have a good chance to replace Lin''s!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    Thinking of this, Su Qingping couldn''t help but smile up her eyebrows. She could bear to speak with her for a while. After making her laugh, she got up and bowed off.


    Out of the house, Su Qingping went straight to the small kitchen of Rong''an hall, made a few cakes by herself, and changed into a pink cloud and butterfly skirt, and let Liurong carry the food box and go to the shallow cloud courtyard.


    When the servant girl came to report that Su Qingping was coming, Nangong Yue was talking with Lin in the light cloud courtyard. She could not help but frown, and her heart was full of alarm.


    Lin was also a little surprised and ordered, "please come in, cousin."


    She got up and patted her skirt. She took Nangong Yue out of the room to meet her. She said politely, "how did my cousin come?"


    "Second cousin, don''t you welcome me?" Su Qingping asked wrongly.


    "How can it not be welcomed?" Lin''s face was wearing a decent smile. "It''s just that cousin Ping seldom visited before. I was a little surprised at the moment."


    Su Qingping''s face stiffened for a moment. She secretly scolded Lin for not giving her face, but she didn''t want what Lin said to be true.


    Nangong Yue listened and wanted to laugh. She knew that her mother was not satirizing Su Qingping. She was just too sincere.


    "It''s Ping''er''s, not her." Su Qingping responded very quickly. She hit the snake and took the opportunity to say, "in the future, Ping''er will come to walk more often. Please don''t be bothered by Ping''er."


    "How could it be?" Lin replied politely, "if my cousin can come, it''s too late for me to welcome you. How can I be bothered?"


    Su Qingping said with a happy face, "I''m relieved that my second cousin said so. After that, I''ll often come to nag her." "I came here to thank my second cousin. Yesterday, if it was not for the second cousin and the second cousin, Ping''er was doomed. Ping''er didn''t think of it, so she made some snacks by herself and gave them to the second cousin''s sister-in-law. She hoped that she would not dislike it. "


    Lin let Ruyi take over, gentle way: "cousin is too polite."


    Su Qingping said shyly with a smile: "this is what Ping''er should do."


    At this time, outside the door came the servant girl''s voice of greeting: "second master! Miss Su Biao has come to visit the second lady


    As soon as the voice fell, Nangong Mu strode in.


    He was dressed in a silver and white long shirt embroidered with green bamboo and a black green flower belt inlaid with Jasper on his waist. He was elegant and extraordinary, with a strong aroma of books.


    Su Qingping''s eyes flashed a trace of infatuation. In her heart, she said: it''s a pity that such a handsome and extraordinary man should be accompanied by Lin''s! At the thought of this, her eyes showed a ray of light that she was determined to get.


    Su Qingping got up and saluted Nangong Mufu. She said in a soft voice, "how are you, second cousin?"


    Nangong Mu nodded slightly and said, "cousin Ping."


    "Ping''er is here to visit her second cousin. She has been sitting for some time and is preparing to leave." Su Qingping gave a blessing and then said, "if Ping''er leaves, she won''t disturb her second cousin and her second cousin''s reunion." With that, she turned and left.


    Out of the shallow cloud courtyard, Su Qingping thinks that Nangong Mu has just looked at her eyes without any waves. She is a little disappointed. But soon her disappointment dissipated. If Nangong Mu is as easy to get hooked as Nangong Cheng, she will not look down on Nangong mu.


    Even Lin gave birth to a silly son, and for many years, Nangong Mu didn''t dislike her. This is the real good man. Only such Nangong Mu is worth his effort to win his heart, and let him always bow down under his pomegranate skirt! Su Qingping can''t help but become more aggressive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    Just thinking about it, a voice of conversation came from a short distance.


    "Four masters, your happy day is coming soon. How should we decorate this new house?" This is the voice of mother Yu, the nurse of the fourth master.


    "How appropriate and how to arrange! Don''t ask me about such trifles Although it was his wedding, Nangong Cheng was very impatient, "don''t hinder me from going to the poetry meeting with my friends."


    Su Qingping''s face immediately became ugly.


    Since more than a month ago, she was sent to the village by Su''s family, and Nangong Cheng never came to see her again. It seems that he is about to have a new wife coming in, and he has already forgotten their vows!


    At the thought of this, Su Qingping''s face turned cold. She didn''t want to look at Nangong Cheng any more, and left with her sleeve. Liurong heart knows what she is angry about, but dare not say much, so she hastily follows up.


    "Ping''er Cousin... " Nangong Cheng also noticed Su Qingping at this time. Because of her beautiful appearance and graceful figure, he couldn''t help but swallow his mouth. Subconsciously, he opened his mouth and tried to stop Su Qingping, who was cold and open-minded and was passing him by.


    "What can I do for you, fourth cousin?" Su Qingping stood down and saluted respectfully, but the estranged tone made a deep gap between them.


    Seeing Su Qingping''s manner, Nangong Cheng could not help feeling a bit complicated. He said, "nothing wrong. I just want to say hello to my cousin..." Naturally, he knew about Su Qingping''s return to Nangong mansion. However, when he thought about Su Qingping''s cheating on her pregnancy, he was filled with anger and hatred.


    At this moment, Su Qingping''s heart is completely dead. If Nangong Cheng questions her about that day, she would still like to look up at him. She can also give him reasons to think that he is angry, so she did not go to Chuang Tzu to visit her.


    But now things have been going on for some time. He is not even willing to ask. In fact, he is a cowardly coward at all! He can''t fight against his mother for her!


    Was your eyes blind before? He there and on the second cousin''s ten thousand! God let her go back to Nangong mansion again. It must be to compensate her for being cheated by Nangong Cheng. It must be!


    The second cousin is her real one!


    Thinking of this, Su Qingping''s mood suddenly became clear. She showed a polite smile and said, "then Ping''er is here to wish my fourth cousin a good wife as soon as possible." With that, she left without looking back. At this moment, Su Qingping completely threw Nangong Cheng out of her heart, leaving no trace.


    All the way to Rong''an hall, Su Qingping solemnly asked Su for an. She sat on her pedals and was amused. Su Qingping knows that Su''s support is indispensable if she wants to marry into the second room. Therefore, no matter how angry she is, Su''s family has ignored her and now she can only be the most filial niece.


    In the following days, Su Qingping began to get closer to the second room, and she would visit Lin once every day. She is used to saying beautiful words on the surface and making full use of etiquette. Even if she occasionally meets Nangong mu in the shallow cloud courtyard, she just politely says hello and leaves. However, Nangong Mu once told Lin in private that Su Biao''s eyes twinkled and she was obviously a person of bad temperament. She asked Lin not to be too intimate with her.


    Naturally, Nangong Yue did not know what they were talking about in their boudoir. However, she never ignored her precautions against Su Qingping. She seems to be able to foretell that there is a fierce whirlpool in this seemingly calm day, slowly forming


    On this day, as usual, after eating too early, Nangong Yue went to Rong''an Tang with his mother and brother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    Today''s Rong''an hall is more lively than before. In addition to a large number of female dependents and younger generations, even Nangong Qin is also there.


    When he saw Nangong Qin, Nangong Yue was stunned. Then he remembered that today should be his day of rest.


    If not, Nangong Sheng said to the Su family with a smile: "today, my father is resting, so I will come with us to talk with my grandmother."


    "No matter the eldest brother or the Sheng elder brother''s son, they are filial good children!" Su''s mouth was full of joy.


    Nangong Yue and others saluted the Su family and sat down with him to chat.


    Not long after, a servant girl opened the curtain and came in and reported: "old lady, someone came to the porter just now, saying that they were from the Lius'' family."


    "Liu family?" Hearing this, Nangong Qin suddenly got up and said with surprise: "it must be them! Welcome them in. This is a distinguished guest


    Su''s eyebrows frowned, but soon returned to normal. However, Zhao''s face changed directly and his head was slightly lowered.


    After a while, a pair of dusty young men and women from the servant girl led over, into the East between.


    The young man was about seventeen years old. He was wearing a long blue shirt and a scholar''s scarf on his head.


    The girl was about thirteen or fourteen years old, but in a blue cotton dress, she did not hide her elegant demeanor at all. She was dignified and elegant. Her face is very beautiful, sharp jaw, big eyes, eyebrows and eyes, such as spring mountain cage fog, white skin, posture like willow. When you see people, smile, bow down to say hello, all are in an orderly and natural manner.


    Liu''s brother and sister, the elder brother''s name is Liu Qingyun, and the younger sister''s name is Liu Qingqing.


    After seeing the ceremony, Nangong Qin''s solemn face showed a smile and asked, "Brother Yun, where''s your father? Why didn''t he come with you? "


    As soon as he said this, Liu Qingyun''s face was sad and his eyes were slightly red. He only heard his voice choking and saying, "report to Uncle Nangong. My father has been dead for more than three years. My brother and sister just gave up filial piety a month ago


    Liu Qingqing also looked sad and wet in his eyes.


    "What? How could brother Liu... " Nangong Qin was shocked, and his face was sad. Obviously, he was greatly hit.


    Su Shi sat on the bed of Luohan, his eyes drooping, covering up the happiness that flashed by.


    Hearing this news, Zhao''s body has been tight, but also a loose body, feel a light, refreshing. Since Master Liu is gone, what kind of trouble can these two young brothers and sisters make! She will not recognize the engagement!


    She turned to Nangong and said, "master, don''t be so sad. You''d better think about what you can do for Mr. Liu and Miss Liu."


    Liu Qingyun quickly glanced at the crowd half circle, his heart has some thoughts. He thought of what his father had said before his death. If they had any difficulties, they could ask Nangong Qin, the eldest master of Nangong mansion, for help. But they should not take the initiative to mention the marriage between his sister and the eldest young master of Nangong family This marriage pays attention to the relationship between the two families. Now that the Liu family is in the middle of the road, it is not right for the two families not to be in charge of each other. This marriage is not a feud, so why bother!


    At that time, Liu Qingyun knew that her sister and Nangong Sheng, the eldest young master of Nangong family, must have a baby in love. However, it was only a verbal agreement between the two families, and few other people knew about it.


    He sighed in his heart. Now, seeing Zhao''s tone and manner, he must be unwilling to perform the engagement again. In this way, he could not bear to marry his sister to a family that looked down on her and lived a life of looking down on people''s faces. I''m just glad that not many people know about the engagement, which should not damage my sister''s reputation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    With a decision in mind, Liu Qingyun''s attitude is more and more neither humble nor arrogant.


    Liu Qingyun saluted again and said, "I don''t want to hide from the old lady, uncle and aunt. My nephew has one thing to ask for this time."


    "Why so much courtesy!" Nangong Qin immediately said, "if you have any need, just say it."


    Zhao quickly interface: "yes, as long as I and your uncle can, we will help you." She accentuated her tone in the words "where she can do it", and the meaning of the words was not expressed.


    Nangong Qin had just made a promise, and was embarrassed by Zhao''s words. But Zhao is his first wife. He can''t face Zhao in front of the public. He can only look at Zhao with a slight warning.


    Zhao was seen as a tight heart, but turned to think of their own Sheng elder brother son, her heart again made a cruel. For the future of Sheng Ge''er, she must not let Sheng Ge''er marry such a poor family''s daughter!


    Liu Qingyun''s face was still respectful, and said without delay: "don''t worry, my nephew doesn''t ask for much. As the day of the examination is approaching, my nephew went to Wangdu for the exam. My nephew, a man doesn''t care. He can live in the temple. But the younger sister must not do this. Our brother and sister have neither relatives nor a house in the capital, so we have no choice but to come and ask for her to stay in Nangong mansion for a period of time. My little nephew is not very grateful! "


    Nangong Qin said: "nephew Liu Xian, what do you want or not to ask for? It''s really out of the ordinary. Nangong family and Liu family have been friends for many years. Your father and I are close friends. Where do you need this! You can live in Nangong mansion, you don''t need to go to the temple to live in! As long as you want to live here, you can think of yourself as home. "


    Although the ten thousand Zhao family did not want them to live, they also knew that it was necessary to be in love and in reason.


    At this time, the long silent Su family finally opened his mouth: "Brother Yun, your uncle is right. There is no reason for you to live in a temple! Listen to my old lady, you''d better live with your sister, lest your sister worry about you Naturally, no one dared to object to Su''s decision.


    Respecting the status of Su''s elder, Liu Qingyun bowed down and said, "it''s better to obey orders than to respect."


    Zhao personally led the Liu brothers and sisters to see their residence. Even if she was dissatisfied, she arranged everything properly. Liu''s brother and sister only brought a servant girl and a servant boy on this trip. Zhao personally selected the right person to serve. No one could say anything wrong with her.


    After settling down everything, Zhao went to Rong''an hall to seek Su''s order. On the other hand, she also wanted to find a chance to test Su''s meaning and see what she meant about the engagement between Sheng Ge''er and Liu Qingqing


    At this time, only Su''s family and Dong''Er, who served with him, were left in the East.


    "Mother, I have settled down where Mr. Liu and Miss Liu live." Zhao said with a smile, "mother, don''t worry. I''ve taken care of it myself. How much to eat and wear, according to the rules of Sheng Ge''er and sister Cheng! "


    "My eldest daughter-in-law, I''ll be at ease when you do things!" Su slightly nodded, a very satisfied look, "you come just in time, I have other things to tell you."


    "Other things?" Zhao''s heart emerged a glimmer of hope: is it for the sake of what she thinks?


    Unfortunately, the Su family poured a bucket of cold water on Zhao''s family, and said slowly, "the eldest daughter-in-law, in more than two months, it will be his sister''s birthday!"


    "The birthday of Yue''s sister?" Zhao strangled his handkerchief and said with a strong smile, "isn''t the birthdays of girls in the mansion all the same? This year is Yue''s 11th birthday, a small birthday. Isn''t it OK for her to have a bowl of longevity noodles in the kitchen? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    Su Shi glanced at Zhao, saw her careful thinking, and secretly said that Zhao was really not on the stage. "It was true in the past. But now different from the past, Yue sister-in-law has become the head of the county. How can this birthday be the same as before? When the time comes, all the rooms in the mansion will get together and give her a birthday party


    County Lord! Zhao''s mind was mixed with five tastes. At that time, when the palace came to announce orders, she could say to herself that this was the glory of Nangong mansion. But now, she has realized something else.


    Not to mention that there is an imperial villa under the name of Er Fang, but to say that this birthday is quite different from that of the sister Cheng. Cheng''s 10-year-old sister only has a bowl of long-lived noodles. Now Nangong Yue''s birthday has to be a big deal, and she is not afraid to lose her life!


    Mingming Nangong Yue can''t compare with her sister Cheng in terms of appearance, talent and temperament. Why did the emperor make her the head of the county? Zhao''s heart was angry, but did not show.


    "My daughter-in-law knows!" Zhao saluted to the Su family with a smile on his face, "my daughter-in-law will make his sister''s birthday a success."


    Su Shi smiles with satisfaction. She is about to let Zhao step down, but she looks like she is trying to stop talking. So she says, "eldest daughter-in-law, do you have anything else to say?"


    Zhao pinched her handkerchief and finally said implicitly, "mother, that girl Liu is beautiful and intelligent. I like it very much. I didn''t expect that master Liu died young..."


    "The eldest daughter-in-law, don''t beat around the bush. Do you want to talk about the engagement between Sheng Ge''er and the girl Liu?" Su simply interrupted Zhao.


    Zhao''s face showed a trace of embarrassment and said, "mother, it''s not that I dislike the decline of the Liu family, but that Sheng Ge''er is the legitimate eldest son of the family and will inherit the family business in the future. How can Miss Liu, who is a small family, be able to shoulder the responsibility of being a housekeeper, and how to socialize with the ladies and daughters of wangduzhong Since ancient times, it''s not unreasonable to pay attention to the "right match" of the family Moreover, such a poor daughter-in-law will only make him lose face in front of the lady in the capital of the king.


    Su waved his hand and said, "the eldest daughter-in-law, I certainly understand what you said. It''s just not you, I has the final say. " She pondered for a while and said to Dong''Er, "Dong''Er, go and call the master."


    "Yes."


    One side serves the winter son blessing a body, went to the outside study.


    Nangong Qin was studying his son Nangong Sheng''s homework in his study. After hearing the news from his servant, he had to hurry to Rong''an hall. How could he not understand what his mother was looking for at this time, but he didn''t expect that Liu''s brother and sister had only been in the house for less than half a day, and his mother couldn''t help it.


    After entering the Rong''an hall, Nangong Qin sat down on the pear wood armchair beside him and asked, "I don''t know mother. What''s the point of calling my son today?"


    "I have nothing else to do with you today. I just want to talk to you about Sheng Ge''er." When Su mentioned Nangong Sheng, his eldest grandson, he naturally put a smile on his face. "Recently, Zhang Fu Zi said that Sheng Ge''er studied very hard and made great progress. Next year, he would be off for the rural examination."


    "It should be." Nangong Qin chin head, treat son, he has always been a strict father.


    Su looked at Nangong Qin and said to Lu: "in the future, Sheng elder brother has set foot on an official career. It is impossible without a good family in law."


    "The men of Nangong family are not the kind of people who rely on others to build up their achievements." Nangong Qin solemnly replied that he always adhered to the style of a gentleman and hoped that his son could constantly improve himself rather than rely on his family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    After hearing this, Su Shi knew Nangong Qin''s attitude. He was annoyed and said his plan directly: "boss, I''ll tell you clearly. I''ll never mention the marriage between Sheng Ge''er and Liu''s daughter in the future."


    Zhao''s heart secretly happy, there is a mother-in-law to appear, that is really good.


    Nangong Qin frowned. He was always filial, but this time he had to disobey Su''s meaning: "mother, brother Liu and I are close friends. Now that he has passed away, how can I take advantage of others'' danger and do something on the contrary?"


    "Now the family of Liu is in decline. Even if they enter the imperial examination, they have to rely on our Nangong mansion. If Sheng Ge''er marries Liu''s daughter, it will not do him any good in the future, it will only drag him down. " Seeing that her son was still stubborn, Su tried to persuade him, "I know you keep your promise, but do you have the heart to see Sheng Ge''er depressed because Liu''s career was blocked? If you feel sorry for the Liu family, we will buy a decent dowry for her and find a good family


    Zhao was not good at talking, but she kept nodding. As long as she didn''t marry her son, she didn''t care to spend some money to buy a dowry for Liu.


    "Mother, don''t deceive the youth to be poor!" Nangong Qin stood up and said solemnly, "if you have no faith, you will not stand up. Since the engagement has been made, it must be carried out. I''ve decided that next year I''ll have a trial and let Sheng Ge''er marry his niece. "


    "You You''re going to be pissed off Su stroked her chest and gasped heavily. This is the first time Nangong Qin disobeyed her.


    Nangong Qin ignored Su''s reaction this time. Instead, he turned his head to see Zhao: "madam, start preparing for marriage from now on." How could he not know that Zhao''s participation in this matter would be regarded as a warning to her!


    Although Nangong Qin was serious, he seldom got angry. Zhao shrank from his cold eyes and replied in a low voice: "concubine I know. "


    "That''s it!" Nangong Qin swung his sleeve and went to the door. He looked back at the Su family and said meaningfully, "mother, the head of Nangong family is still a son. The family style of Nangong family must not be distorted! " With that, he left without looking back.


    Su and Zhao looked at each other, which was the coldest and most resolute attitude of Nangong Qin towards them. It seems that if you want to destroy this marriage, it''s not a matter of a day and a long-term consideration is needed!


    This dispute happened in Rong''an hall, Nangong Yue naturally did not know, but her mind at the moment was occupied by Liu''s brother and sister!


    She was still thinking about Liu''s brother and sister when she went back to the school of Mo Zhu The result of being distracted is a good picture of snow and plum blossom. If you are not careful, you will have a lot of money.


    Nangong Yue frowned and the painting was destroyed. She simply put off her pen.


    She naturally remembers this pair of wonderful brothers and sisters!


    In a previous life, Liu''s brother and sister also came But Liu Qingqing fell into the water on a rainy night.


    She still remembers Liu Qingyun''s crying with her sister''s swollen body, despair and sadness, and the deep resentment in her eyes.


    At that time, Nangong Qin felt guilty and even offered to betroth Nangong Cheng to Liu Qingyun. Liu Qingyun refused. In her previous life, until that moment, she knew that Liu Qingqing and Nangong Sheng had a verbal engagement.


    It''s ridiculous that Su and Zhao are short-sighted. Because of the decline of the Liu family, they don''t like Liu Qingqing. They want to break the engagement. But they don''t want Liu Qingyun to be a talented person. In the next year''s meeting, they will be called "visiting flowers" in the Jinluan hall. Wearing red official clothes, they can see all the wangduhua in one day, and then they will rise to the top. He had the means and strategy. Among the same subjects, he had the most magnanimous official career. After three years in the Imperial Academy, he asked himself to be released. From a small magistrate to a generation of Frontier officials, until Han Ling Fu ascended the throne, he returned to Beijing to join the cabinet and became the emperor''s confidant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    Nangongyue looked up at the sky outside the window. The warm sunshine in spring was shining down through the clouds in the sky. It looked blurred and beautiful.


    The Nangong family in the previous life, because of the short-sightedness of the woman, gradually went more and more partial Finally, she was killed all over the house, leaving her alone in the cold palace!


    In this life, although she tried to turn the tide back, she still felt powerless when she looked at the actions of Su and Zhao.


    Like this engagement, I don''t know what stupid things they will do


    Nangong Yue is thinking, a hand put on her forehead, let her wake up from meditation.


    Looking up, Nangong Xin raised her hand with concern on her forehead and said earnestly, "sister, don''t be sad. Mother said, the forehead has wrinkles is not happy. Look at you, your eyebrows and eyes are all wrinkled together He looked at the painting on nangongyue''s desk, pointed to it and said, "sister, are you unhappy about this bad painting? It''s OK. I''ll help you change it! "


    Nangong Yue was stunned for a moment, then showed a brilliant smile, and then answered: "OK. Then I''ll depend on my brother. " She retreated to one side, deeply moved. Although others say that brother is stupid, brother stupid, but do not know that brother''s mind is simple, always so good to her!


    Nangongxin went to the desk, took up the pen, dipped it with ink, and without thinking about it, he drew it on the wrong brush of nangongyue. With a few simple strokes, a titmouse flying on the branch was drawn, and then a tit stopped at the branch to rest on the side was added to make a pair.


    "All right." He put down his pen and looked at Nangong Yue with pride on his face, as if to say, praise me, praise me.


    Nangong Yue looked at the painting, but he didn''t care about it at first, but he soon became a God. My brother''s pair of tits are wonderful. They are very close to each other, but they are not abrupt. The artistic conception of the whole painting has changed dramatically. Before my own snow plum blossom picture, quiet and cold, only let people feel cold in winter, but after more than this pair of tits, people seem to smell bursts of plum fragrance, imagine the spring will come after the snow stops.


    Maybe it''s because my brother''s mind is simple as a child, so he can observe the details of tits so carefully and draw them vividly, or


    Nangong Yue''s aura flashed and he couldn''t believe to look at Nangong Xin. Or, after one year''s acupuncture, my brother has improved slightly My grandfather''s treatment worked. As long as you can find all the medicine, with acupuncture, brother will be able to recover!


    Yue''s palace Xin, not eager to see Nanhuang in front of me


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing and nodded: "brother, you''re very good at painting. Why don''t we take it to dad and mom? " She looks at Nangong Xin deeply, her eyes are pure and gentle.


    "Good, good." Nangong Xin''s eyes lit up, picked up the painting and said, "let''s go to find my father and mother." The two brothers and sisters said to leave and hurriedly went to the shallow cloud courtyard.


    When they arrived, Nangong Mu was talking to Lin in the light cloud courtyard. When they saw two brothers and sisters coming hand in hand, they couldn''t help smiling. As parents, the most favorite thing to see is that their children are happy and healthy.


    "Brother Xin, sister Yue." Nangong Mu said with a smile, "how did you get together?"


    "Father, mother," Nangong Xin said after the ceremony, "look, my sister and I drew a picture together."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    "Oh. It''s a father to see. " Nangong Mu was careless at first. He knew his daughter''s painting skills, which was really good. But his son''s painting skill was as good as that of a five-year-old child, but his son was 12 years old


    After Nangong Xin put the painting on the table and smoothed it out, Nangong Mu just glanced at it, and his expression became serious and interested. This painting is really good, but which part was painted by my daughter and which part was painted by my son?


    Lin also came to see it and said in praise: "it''s a wonderful painting! This tit is so vivid! It''s as if the plum fragrance is coming from your nose


    Nangong Xin saw his mother''s praise. His eyes were as bright as stars in the night sky. He was about to say that the titmouse was painted by himself, but Nangong Yue covered his mouth. Nangong Xin looked at her sister innocently. Nangongyue made a gesture of "Shhh" and said, "father, mother, this painting was painted by my brother and sister first, and then modified by another person after making a mistake. You say, who is the painter and who is the reviser? "


    Nangong Mu and Lin both took a look at each other. According to common sense, it was their son''s carelessness in writing. When his daughter happened to see him, he wrote to revise it.


    Nangong Mu appreciated the painting carefully and felt that her daughter''s painting skills had improved greatly. She could modify a failed painting so that she could not show any trace. She is really her daughter!


    It''s just


    He turned to think again, if it is so natural, why should the daughter deliberately show off, daughter is not that kind of flaunting temperament.


    Is it difficult to


    An idea looms in his mind, and he looks at Nangong Xin in disbelief.


    His body trembled slightly, and for a long time, he said with difficulty: "brother Xin, can you tell Dad?"


    At this time, Nangong Yue has put down his hand, smiling at Nangong Xin, as if to say, brother, you say it.


    Nangong Xin''s spirit was shaken. He quickly pointed to the snow scenery and plum blossom in the painting and said, "these plum blossoms and snow are painted by my sister, and this pair of tits is painted by me!" He couldn''t hide his pride in his words.


    Nangong Yue quickly added for him: "I was painting a plum blossom in snow scenery, but I didn''t know that my previous achievements would be wasted if I made a careless stroke. Just when my brother came to see me, he drew a pair of tits for me Pointing to the wing of one of the tits, she said, "this is the one I drew wrong."


    Lin couldn''t believe his ears. His eyes were red. He took his son and choked with praise: "brother Xin, you are so good at painting! Great... " At this moment, her language is so barren that she can only use the simplest and most direct language to express her inner excitement and joy.


    Nangong Mu Leng Leng looked at the wings of the tit, but also unable to describe the mood at the moment. He has long accepted the fact that his son is mentally retarded, and only hopes that he can take care of his son until he is old. But now, there is a glimmer of hope in his eyes Maybe the son also has the possibility of recovery! He didn''t expect his son to be brilliant, he just wanted him to be like an ordinary man!


    "Brother Xin," Nangong Mu suddenly said, "do you like painting?"


    "Like it!" Nangong Xin nodded vigorously, then counted his fingers and said, "I also like carving, straw weaving, playing with mud..."


    If before, Nangong Mu would only feel sad when he heard this, but now he couldn''t suppress his smile and said, "how about if dad teaches you to draw in the future?" More than that, maybe he can teach Xin Ge''er to carve


    "Good!" Nangong Xin nodded hard and said with bright eyes, "Dad, please teach me how to draw big black. I''ve done it several times, but I can''t do it well... "


    The two father and son talked about how to draw big black, and Lin and Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing.


    When the family was enjoying themselves, Ruyi suddenly entered the house and saluted them first: "I''ve seen two masters, two ladies, two young masters and three girls." With the report, "three girls, the Queen''s mother next to the smell of mammy came, said that the queen mother has oral instructions to the girl."


    Nangong Yue flashed a little surprise in his eyes and said, "I''ll go now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    I even want to take part in spring hunting at the end of March!


    Until the smell of mother left, Nangong Yue''s heart was still up and down.


    Hearing that mammy came this time, she was telling the empress that Nangong Yue would take part in the Royal spring hunting ten days later.


    The Royal spring hunting is held at the end of March every year. For many people who seek their lives by military means, spring hunting is a major event of the year. The Emperor himself came from a military general family. When he was young, he fought with the former Emperor. Therefore, he was good at martial arts but not good at literature. The emperor often took the opportunity of spring hunting to test and teach those military officers, bodyguards, military generals'' families and noble sons. Therefore, spring hunting always had a little political color. All the ministers and even the princes would strive to show themselves in front of the emperor to make a good impression.


    She also participated in the Royal spring hunting in her previous life. Only at that time, she was qualified to participate in the spring hunting together with Han lingfu, who was the third prince''s son at that time. Now, I''m not eleven years old!


    However, if I think about it again, since I have been granted the title of county Lord and valued by the queen, I am really qualified to participate in the Royal spring hunting.


    Nangong Yue settled down and went to Rong''an hall. I want to take part in the Royal spring hunting. According to the rules, I need to tell my grandmother su.


    As soon as he entered Rong''an hall, he saw Su''s happily waving to her: "Yue sister, come here quickly."


    "Grandma Ann." Nangong Yue politely to the Su family after the ceremony, slowly walked to her side.


    Su''s face turned into a flower with a smile. He took Nangong Yue''s hand and solemnly told him, "I just heard from mother Wang that the empress specially sent mammy Wen to join the Royal spring hunting ten days later. This is an honor that even your uncle does not have. You should be careful not to disappoint the empress


    "Yes, grandmother." Nangong Yue blessed the body and gently responded, "granddaughter, remember the teachings of her grandmother."


    Su''s smiling face patted Nangong Yue''s hand and said kindly, "you go back and prepare well. If you need anything, just send someone to tell your grandmother."


    Nangong Yue made a flattered look and said, "thank you very much, grandmother."


    Su''s smile grew deeper and deeper, "what''s polite to my grandmother?" Then she said in a loud voice, "jade buckle, take the brocade from my storehouse and bring it back to the three girls."


    "Thank you, grandmother!" Nangong Yue thanks su. After a while, yukou takes a piece of brocade. After Yi Mei takes it, Nangong Yue says, "that granddaughter will leave first."


    "Go ahead." Su waved lovingly.


    After leaving Rong''an hall, Nangong Yue went back to the shallow cloud courtyard, knowing that his parents might also know that he was going to participate in the Royal spring hunting.


    Of course, Lin is happy that her daughter can participate in the Royal spring hunting, which means that her daughter is favored by the royal family, and it will be of great benefit to her later marriage. However, as a mother, she was still worried. After all, nangongyue was the only one on this trip. She was afraid that nangongyue would go to the hunting ground to ride a horse because he had never learned how to ride a horse.


    "Sister Yue, you can''t ride a horse. When you get there, don''t walk around at will. Don''t try to go to dangerous places!" Lin said earnestly.


    "Mother, I know. I''ll be careful." Nangong Yue holds his mother''s hands and tries to comfort her tense mood.


    "Oh Lin suddenly thought of something and whispered, "sister Yue, you haven''t ridden a horse before, and you don''t have the right riding clothes! No way I have to send someone to do it for you at once. One set is certainly not enough. How can I prepare two or three sets? " Lin calculates the time, "time seems to be a bit in a hurry. I have to hurry up." She quickly called Ann Niang over and ordered this and that


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Nangong Yue looked at Lin''s busy appearance and felt warm in his heart. The mother is always the one who cares about himself most in the world.


    Nangong Mu looks at the mother and daughter with a smile. Nangong Xin couldn''t help asking curiously, "sister, are you going hunting?"


    Nangong Yue nodded. Seeing a trace of envy in Nangong Xin''s eyes, he deliberately said, "brother, I don''t have a hound. Can you lend me big black?"


    Nangong Xin was suddenly distracted and nodded: "good, good, sister. Dahei is very powerful. I can help you hunt rabbits But the rabbit is pathetic He got tangled up when he was not careful.


    Nangong Yue said in a hurry: "brother, I''ll let big black catch a rabbit back to you, OK?"


    "Really?"


    The more the two brothers and sisters said, the more energetic they became. Nangong Yue gradually looked forward to the spring hunting in the near future.


    In her previous life, as the Crown Princess and later Queen, although she accompanied Han lingfu to spring hunting many times, she stayed either in the camp or in the carriage. In fact, she did not really enjoy the fun of spring hunting. At the bottom of her heart, she has been yearning for the feeling of fresh clothes and high spirited


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yue secretly decided that if she had the chance this time, she must learn riding skills well!


    The story that Nangong Yue would go to the west mountain to participate in the Royal spring hunting in ten days later spread all over the house.


    When Zhao heard about this, she felt aggrieved for her daughter. On the contrary, Nangong Cheng was very peaceful and advised Zhao not to haggle over such trifles.


    As for Huang and Nangong Lin, they are very indignant. They only think that the good things have fallen on the second room. They wish Nangong Yue fell off the horse.


    Nangong Yue doesn''t know these things. Even if she does, she doesn''t care.


    Ten days later, the day of spring hunting is coming.


    In addition to the first, second and third princes, the rest of the princes were young and did not go with them. Among the concubines, Princess Zhang had been with her for many years, and the empress was ordered to stay behind. But now Zhang Guifei has just been demoted to a second grade imperial concubine, and naturally she has lost this honor. Several concubines were so pleased that they quarreled with each other over the matter. The emperor was so angry that he took the queen with him. In addition, there were more than 200 people in the imperial clan, military generals, important officials and nobles. Each of them had many followers, and the whole team seemed mighty.


    Nangongyue took Dahei, Yimei and Baihui, who borrowed from her brother. For the first time, nangongyue took the zhulun carriage specially made by the house of internal affairs for her as the county leader. Three days ago, the warm sedan chair and Zhu wheel carriage made by the house for her were sent to Nangong mansion. The red cover, the green model, and the four corners of the green edge were graceful and elegant, which made the people in the mansion admire. For this Zhu wheel carriage, Lin also specially assigned a coachman to nangongyue, which caused a stir in the mansion. No girl in the whole family had a special carriage and coachman, but the disturbance was easily suppressed by the Su family. After all, nangongyue is now the head of Tangtang County, and it is reasonable to have such equipment.


    When the talent was just bright, the bright red banners fluttered out of the city. The empress and the princes walked beside the emperor''s Dragon chariot to wait for orders at any time. However, nangongyue, the county head, was only a little shrimp in this huge team. She walked with the people from the eunuch government in the back of the queue.


    It was a long way to go for nearly two days. It was only when the sun set the next day that the motorcade arrived at the Xishan paddock safely.


    As pioneers of the bodyguards have long been here, well-trained in the foot of the mountain to keep a large tent. Located in the center is the Royal tent decorated with twelve golden dragons on the top, which is five or six feet high. Although it was built temporarily, it is extremely luxurious and exquisite from the outside to the inside. The Queen''s camp is close to the emperor''s tent, and the regulations are smaller, but it is also comprehensive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    The accompanying guards surrounded the two big tents like a wall of iron, so heavily guarded that even a fly could not be let off.


    The tents of other clans, nobles, important officials and aristocratic families were centered around the imperial tent, just like stars supporting the moon.


    Just got off the carriage, Nangong Yue was led to the empress''s camp by the maid beside the empress.


    "I''ve seen the empress, the empress is thousand years old, thousand years old!" Nangong Yue bowed down to salute. After these two days, her at present more a layer of light shadow, can not cover the tired color.


    "You girl, you and I should not be so polite." The queen raised her hand and motioned to her to get up, and her tone was very intimate, "you''ve been working hard these two days. You''ll go to your tent and have a good rest later. Hunting will begin in the early spring of tomorrow, and you need to get up early! "


    Since the last time Nangong Yue detoxified the fifth prince in the palace, the empress wrote down this feeling and treated her very kindly.


    Nangong Yue stood up with a smile and said delicately, "thank you for your guidance. That minister will not be polite." The queen is a straightforward person. If she keeps pushing herself away, she will be despised by her.


    Sure enough, the empress was very satisfied with Nangong Yue''s natural and generous attitude. She looked at Nangong Yue carefully and exclaimed, "young lady Yue, you always wear some plain clothes. Today you wear this gorgeous riding dress, but it''s a bit more heroic! The young girl should wear more colorful clothes! "


    Nangong Yue is wearing a set of red riding clothes today. The style is the most popular in Wangdu. It is simple and easy to fit. It is very easy to move. It seems that she has grown a lot. At the moment, her bright face is bright and bright.


    "Thank you very much for your praise Nangong Yue is not shy. He deliberately learns to bow his hands.


    The empress was more and more satisfied with Nangong Yue and said with a smile, "there is still a tent left behind this palace. My girl, why don''t you live in that tent?"


    "Thank you very much." Nangong Yue is not respectful. She naturally knows how honored it is to live near the queen. She took part in spring hunting for the first time. The queen was afraid that she would be at a loss, so she arranged her nearby. This is also a heart of love!


    Nangong Yue felt a little warm in his heart, but he didn''t show it. He just kept it firmly in his heart.


    From the Queen''s tent, under the guidance of the maiden, nangongyue lived in a tent behind the queen. Naturally, this tent is much smaller than that of the queen, and it is not so gorgeous, but it is very considerate to have all the equipment.


    Because it was still early, Nangong Yue decided to take Dahei and Yimei around the neighborhood to let Baihui stay and tidy up her luggage.


    They came by coincidence. Last night, there was a rain near the paddock. At this time, the ground was green and green, and the mountains and forests nearby were even more lush. The green everywhere made people feel fresh air and pleasant scenery.


    Nangong Yue was enjoying the scenery when he heard a whistle.


    Following the reputation, Nangong Yue saw Xiao Yi at a glance! Coincidentally, Xiao Yi is also wearing a red riding suit. The bright red color like the sun makes him look more and more rich and beautiful, like a banished immortal.


    This guy has a very deceptive face! Nangong Yue make complaints about it in his heart.


    Not only did Xiao Yi come, but also a horse with snow-white hooves and fur like the night. Xiao Yi was riding on the horse and smiling at her angrily.


    Because in the paddock, the male and female big defense also relaxed many, Nangong Yue also did not avoid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    As soon as Xiao Yi turns over, he comes down from his horse and strides towards nangongyue Suddenly, a black shadow sprang up in front of Nangong Yue, but it was big black. Its tail was held up in a hostile way, and his eyes were staring at Xiao Yi with cold light. His throat gave out a low roar full of warning: "Yi..."


    Looking at its appearance, it seems that if Xiao Yi gets closer, it will bite it.


    He really deserves to be an excellent hound. Nangong Yue praised him in his heart, and then pointed his finger to big black bullet and said, "big black, back off, it''s OK."


    Dahei seemed to understand nangongyue''s meaning, and became lazy again. He looked at Xiao Yi contemptuously and walked around Nangong Yue''s back.


    Dahei is so intelligent that Nangong Yue is very satisfied. Maybe his brother really found a good dog for himself! Sometimes, the dog is more trustworthy than a man! She decided to give daheka a a big meal when she got back to the house.


    Xiao Yi gave Dahei a bad look, but he said with a smile: "Stinky girl, how come you have such an ugly dog! If you want to have a dog, just tell me. I will give you a dog hundreds of times better than this one! " With that, he approached Nangong Yue a few more steps.


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "who let me be a" smelly "girl? I only have such an ugly dog."


    Xiao Yi choked for a moment, touched his nose awkwardly, and quickly winked at his eyes as if nothing had happened: "Stinky girl, your medical skills are really good. This is only half a month, Qian Moyang''s right hand has been able to eat with chopsticks


    "It''s nature!" When it comes to medical skills, Nangong Yue is not modest. Seeing no one around, she said in a low voice, "these people had to help you because of your grandfather''s order. But after this disaster, they must have been a little bit convinced of you. If you don''t take advantage of the hot iron to subdue them, then you can go back to southern Xinjiang, and you won''t be hard to cry alone!"


    "Stinky girl, you are so right!" Xiao Yi also learned from Nangong Yue to keep his voice down, but his tone was somewhat exaggerated. "Since you helped me out with your ideas, you should do it to the end and help me." He was staring at Nangong Yue with dark eyes.


    "Take care of your own business." Nangong Yue said angrily. She kindly reminded him that he had climbed up the pole.


    "I don''t have any other friends in Wang." Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue pitifully. It seemed that he was oppressed by his stepmother.


    He was very kind to say! The corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth smoked, "isn''t Mr. Chen your friend?"


    "You say that boy." When it comes to Chen Quying, Xiao Yi curls his lips in a bad mood. "Recently, his father sent him to the Imperial College to study. It''s hard to see him once!" He reluctantly came over and said, "in a word, if you don''t promise to help me, I will pester you not to leave!"


    "You..." Nangong Yue was already speechless. Is she kind enough to make trouble for herself? It''s a big problem, isn''t it?


    "How about it?" Xiao Yi looked at her triumphantly, "if you don''t agree, I will pester you every night."


    Nangong Yue''s eyes dropped and he suddenly laughed: "then you give this horse to me, and I will promise you." She pointed to the black horse of the divine steed beside Xiao Yi. She was very greedy. Although she didn''t know the art of horse drawing, she knew that it was very rare to have such a kind of horse.


    "This..." Xiao Yi is in a dilemma.


    It was Nangong Yue''s turn to get the upper hand and said calmly: "what? I can''t even give up a horse. I''m not sincere! " Said, turning to go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    Xiao Yi took her hand, and her expression was somewhat silent: "Yue Ying is the only descendant of the dark cloud that my mother rode in those days. I can promise anything else you want, but not this one! "


    It turns out that this dark cloud and snow has such a special name - Yue Ying.


    Since Xiao Yi''s mother died for many years, nangongyue is not good at pleasing others.


    Nangong Yue was also joking. He stepped back and said, "forget it, gentlemen don''t win people''s favor. Although I''m not a gentleman, I''m not a villain at all. I don''t want your horse. Why don''t you teach me how to ride? " After a pause, he added, "if you need any help in the future, I will be bound to do what I can."


    "It''s a deal!" Xiao Yi''s eyes are bright: "you wait for me here, I''ll come over soon!" With that, he turned and walked away in a hurry. Even Yueying stayed, as if forgetting that he had come on horseback.


    Nangong Yue, who also stayed in the same place, looked curiously at the dark clouds and snow of a famous horse. He also looked at Nangong Yue with his big brown eyes and flicked his long tail.


    It looks too gentle, it seems to call Nangong Yue to touch it.


    Nangong Yue stepped forward and felt tentatively. He felt a little strange in his heart: didn''t he say that famous horses have their own temperament? Why is this one so tame?


    Seeing that Yue Ying''s character is so gentle, Nangong Yue boldly touched several times.


    Just at this time, Xiao Yi led a snow-white, smaller horse to come.


    "How beautiful!" Nangong Yue couldn''t help exclaiming. The white horse was really beautiful. Its snow-white hair even reflected a light golden light in the sun.


    Xiao Yi really forgot to leave Yue Ying here. He looked at the horse beside Nangong Yue and said hesitantly, "you just Touch more shadow? "


    Nangong Yue left his mouth and said with dissatisfaction: "can''t you touch it?" Xiao Yi is not such a mean person.


    "Of course not!" Xiao Yi quickly defends himself, "but he is more and more violent. He has hurt many grooms these years. I''m afraid you''ll be hurt by it


    "Is it?" Nangong Yue some doubt, and touch the shadow of the big head, it is still not moving.


    "It''s impossible!" Xiao Yi muttered to himself in disbelief. Yueying has been with him since he was born. He only recognized him as a child. Even his father and king didn''t give face to him. Even if he was in a bad mood, he directly kicked him on I don''t know why he is so gentle to Nangong Yue today. Is he ill?


    Xiao Yi tentatively touched Yueying''s mane. It made a big noise, and saliva almost sprayed on him.


    Nangong Yue was teased to cover his mouth and smile: "it seems that the more shadow I like!"


    Xiao Yi patted Yueying''s head twice, and said sadly, "you have no conscience. I usually provide you with good food, drink, and live well. I also send someone to take care of you and choose your daughter-in-law personally. How can you do this to me..."


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing again, his eyes bent like crescent moon.


    "Hum! Little heartless Xiao Yi clapped heavily on the horse''s back. Yueying neigh gently and rubbed Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi complacently nuogged Nangong Yue, then pointed to the white horse beside him and said, "what do you think of snow white? It''s very gentle, and it''s perfect for beginners to practice riding. "


    Nangong Yue followed his eyes and looked at the white horse. He found that besides its beauty, it was not very big. As Xiao Yi said, it should be more suitable for beginners like her to practice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    She stepped forward and touched it gently. Seeing that there was still a bag of maltose hanging by the saddle, she took it down and fed it one. The horse was very meek indeed, with good manners and temperament, and even very gentle eyes.


    Xiao Yi asked for credit and said, "Stinky girl, I''m good to you, right? As soon as I knew you were going to join in the spring hunting, I chose this horse and brought it to you. " He patted the white horse on the neck.


    "Practice is practice. I may not be able to collect the horse." Nangong Yue said with a little regret, "if I take snow back, how do you want me to explain it?"


    Xiao Yi thought about it carefully, too. "OK. I''ll keep it for you first. "


    "Teach me how to ride quickly." Looking at this beautiful horse, Nangong Yue is also a little eager to try, "I directly sit on it, and then start running?"


    "No..." Xiao Yi''s cold sweat is frightened by Nangong Yue. The stinky girl is always calm and calm. Now she encounters something she doesn''t understand. She is really impulsive It has to be cute.


    He hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "you sit on it first. I''ll lead you around for two times."


    "OK..." Nangong Yue regretfully pursed her lips. She had been longing for the free and easy feeling of flying horseshoes. It seemed that she could only come step by step


    Xiao Yi carefully helped Nangong Yue to get on the horse. He found a secluded place and led the horse around again and again. From time to time, he reminded Nangong Yue to straighten his chest and close his abdomen to relax. When he walked and ran fast, he clamped the horse with his legs, knees and inner thighs. His body leaned forward, his hips and saddle seemed to touch each other, and he followed the rhythm of the horse''s running


    They thought that this scene had not been seen by others, but they did not know that the maids sent by the queen had seen all this.


    The maiden turned and hurried back to the Queen''s camp, bent over and said a few words in the Queen''s ear.


    "They?" The queen was a little surprised. As far as she knew, nangongyue and Xiao Yi should have little chance to meet each other.


    The empress pondered for a moment and thought about it carefully. Nangong Yue is beautiful, and Xiao Yi is also a rare beautiful man. Nangong Yue is the legitimate daughter of Nangong family, and Xiao Yi is the son of Zhennan king, but he is very well matched. It''s really a beautiful thing to see how they are now in a dilemma! She suddenly thought of giving them marriage and murmured, "they are quite well matched..."


    "Madame." Hearing that mammy leaned down slightly, she said, "the old slave remembers that his majesty once said that he intended to let the son of Zhennan King advocate the Lord, so as to deepen the relationship between the royal family and the Zhennan palace..."


    "Is it?" The queen thought about it carefully. It seemed that the emperor had said something similar.


    But The queen bent her lips slightly. It''s hard to say whether this is the Lord''s business.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day was the real start of spring hunting. When the star appeared on the eastern horizon, all the princes, relatives, ministers, and sons of honor gathered in front of the emperor''s tent.


    The emperor looked at all the people who were subject to him and said in a loud voice: "hunting is the way to talk about martial arts when we go out to patrol hunting. The emperor of Dayu fought on horseback. The reason why the former Emperor was invincible was that the generals and soldiers under his command had superb martial arts and were full of vigor and vitality, and all the ministers should not forget their roots! Today, let me see how brave and good a man I am! I will reward those who win the first prize in hunting today


    It was said that the young children below were all boiling with blood. The so-called "learning civil and military skills, goods and the emperor''s house", they were eager to enter the paddock immediately and slaughter wantonly to show their skills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    After some routine and tedious rituals, at the command of the emperor, those bloody men all flew on their horses and flew to the mountains with their servants, leaving behind a rolling yellow smoke. The front of the account area was empty.


    Nangong Yue also got on the horse, but as a beginner, she naturally did not want to argue with these people. She just walked the horse slowly.


    When women take part in spring hunting, most of them stay in the tent. At most, they occasionally ride horses and walk slowly for a walk. Few people really follow the hunt.


    "Yaoguang county master is still here." A clear and warm voice into Nangong Yue''s ears, but let her heart a cold.


    This voice is so familiar to Nangong Yue that she will never forget it!


    Nangong Yue''s face was a little gloomy, but in the blink of an eye he returned to normal, slightly stiff to control the horse to turn back. Three or four Zhang away from the rear, Han lingfu, the third prince, was dressed in a snow-white riding suit and rode on a strong white horse. His appearance was Xiao''s mother. He was as beautiful as a jade carving. There was no flaw in it. He was worthy of the title of "Prince of white jade".


    He smiles, warm smile and clear eyes and eyebrows, which makes people feel good after seeing him, but he does not include Nangong Yue.


    No matter how disgusted she was in the bottom of her heart, Nangong Yue was still able to be polite on the surface. She drew up a faint smile and said, "shake the light to meet the third prince. Please forgive me for your impoliteness!" After a pause, he said, "if you don''t have good riding skills, you don''t want to join in the fun. Why is the third prince still here?"


    "We don''t like to fight with others. We''d better go hunting later." Han lingfu still laughs mildly. He was punished by the emperor for his milk brother''s illegal salt trafficking. The emperor apparently reprimanded him for not knowing people, but Han lingfu knew that the emperor was still suspicious of him, and he had to be more careful in the future


    Han Ling''s eyes flashed a gloomy, but then it was as noble as moonlight.


    If you don''t love to fight for the throne, where did your previous life come from! Nangong Yue sneered in his heart. He had to be blind in his previous life to see his true face!


    Han lingfu was immersed in his own mind and didn''t notice the irony of Nangong Yue''s passing away. He had a good plan in mind. Nangong Yue was very popular with the empress, so he couldn''t let it go. If he subdued Nangong Yue, he would have a channel to know the news of the queen. This is why he condescended to talk to nangongyue.


    As for nangongyue''s treatment of the fifth Prince Han lingfu doesn''t care. A girl in her twenties, even though she has excellent medical skills, how much mind can she have?


    Nangong Yue didn''t want to get entangled with Han lingfu, so he said, "Yaoguang is not good at riding and shooting. He plans to go back to the tent to rest. Do you know his Highness the third prince?"


    Han lingfu naturally understood her meaning, and her face became stiff. It was the first time in his life that he was ordered to leave. Han Ling Fu pressed down the unhappiness in his heart, and soon regained his usual gentleness on his face, saying, "so it''s better to send the county master a journey by this palace?"


    "Third cousin!" With the "dada" sound of horse''s hooves, the bright beauty of qujia moon, the princess of Mingyue, came into their eyes. Today is spring hunting, she naturally put on a set of riding clothes, mixed with gold thread of peach red riding in the sun shining.


    Han Ling Fu''s eyes flashed and she was smiling. "Bright moon, aren''t you with the second elder brother?"


    Qu Jiayue curled her lips angrily and complained: "the second cousin said that taking me was to make trouble for him. She left me and ran away! Hum! Think I''m rare After a pause, she looked expectantly at Han lingfu, "third cousin, can I go hunting with you? You don''t dislike me, do you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    Han Ling Fu has always been a person, even if I really dislike it, I can only say at this moment: "how can it be, moon, then you can go hunting with this palace." But my heart is a little agitated. It seems that today''s chief executive is out of action and can only wait for tomorrow


    "Thank you, third cousin." Qu Jiayue was overjoyed. She seemed to notice Nangong Yue on one side. An unidentified smell flashed in her eyes. She deliberately said, "this seems to be a girl from Nangong mansion, right?"


    Han lingfu naturally understood the character of this cousin, and guessed that she was going to embarrass Nangong Yue, so he said, "this is the three girls of Nangong mansion, and now she is the head of Yaoguang County who was granted by his father and Emperor!"


    "See you, Princess!" Nangong Yue bowed in line with the situation, "please forgive me for shaking the light and learning how to ride the horse. It''s inconvenient to get off the horse and salute."


    "It''s the master of Yaoguang County Qu Jiayue said with a smile, "Yaoguang wants to go hunting with us?"


    He did not know how to respond to the emperor''s highness, and he did not respond to his highness


    "Third cousin, let''s go. It''s late. I''m afraid all the prey will be robbed. " Qu Jia Yuexing said exuberantly, but thought in his heart: this shake light finally has self-knowledge!


    Han lingfu also laughed at nangongyue and said, "master of Yaoguang County, the palace will leave first!" After that, he held the reins and let the white horse turn around. He rode with Qu Jiayue. Not far away, several royal guards waiting there quickly followed him, and they quickly disappeared in the mountain forest.


    Looking at Han lingfu''s far away back, Nangong Yue sighed deeply in his heart: Although Han lingfu is by no means a good man, it is undeniable that he does have some outstanding talents, such as superb martial arts and riding skills, such as excellent literary talent, such as Even though he was very impatient in his heart, he restrained himself and maintained a human like appearance.


    Nangong Yue laughed at himself. If it wasn''t for Han lingfu''s skills, how could she have been cheated so miserably by him in her previous life and had nothing to do with it?


    Then she thought of Qu Jiayue. The last time they met was at a palace banquet. At that time, because of all kinds of scruples, she could not avenge the previous Lantern Festival. But this time, it was a great opportunity given by God.


    This hunting ground is a place of deep mountain and jungle, which means that there are herbs that can be picked up everywhere. It is really convenient to want to keep the whole moon princess without leaving any trace!


    The corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth can''t help but draw a sly smile


    "Stinky girl, what bad idea are you thinking?"


    There is only one person who will call her "Stinky girl". You don''t have to guess who is coming.


    Looking back at Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue said angrily, "I don''t think of any bad ideas. You love to come up with bad ideas, but you just want to talk to me!"


    Xiao Yi seemed to smell the invisible smoke in the air and asked tentatively, "Stinky girl, you seem to be in a bad mood. Who has offended you?"


    Nangong Yue blinked, and his annoyance disappeared. He complained deliberately: "you don''t know. They went hunting. I wanted to go with them. But in a blink of an eye, they were gone!"


    Xiao Yi was stunned at first, and then he burst out laughing: "ha ha, they want to fight for the leader. Of course, they should act quickly!" He excitedly proposed to Nangong Yue, "Stinky girl, let''s go hunting together! Hunting is fun! Look, I brought you a bow


    Xiao Yi ostentatiously took off a bow hanging on the side of the horse. The bow was made of blood wood and was engraved with exquisite patterns. The black bowstring was made of diamond ink, which was unique to southern Xinjiang. It reflected the Pearl like color in the sun. It was not a mortal at first sight. Even though Nangong Yue didn''t practise martial arts, the delicacy of the bow made her eyes shine, but she didn''t reach for it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    Xiao Yi guessed her scruples and said carelessly, "when the spring hunting is over, I''ll take it for you!" Then he put the blood wooden bow directly into her hand.


    Nangong Yue did not show affectation. He took it back and found that the weight of the bow was much lighter than she expected. It was dexterous and light. It was specially designed for women with insufficient strength.


    Nangong Yue tried to pull the bow string and asked casually, "do you want to compete for the leader?" As a famous God of killing in the past, Xiao Yi will surely be able to capture the name of the leader! However, Nangong Yue is very self-conscious. If he takes himself, a beginner who can only lag behind, and the leader or something, he doesn''t have to think about it.


    "Chief, why fight for the leader?" Xiao Yi shrugged his shoulders and said casually, "I''m not interested in such a boring thing." He waved to Nangong Yue and said, "come with me! How about I help you hunt a nest of cute rabbits


    Rabbit?


    Do you really want to kill yourself in such a low reputation?


    But on second thought, she understood Xiao Yi''s intention. As a proton, he should keep a low profile in Wangdu. It''s normal to play some pheasants and rabbits. If he really goes to fight big insects, black bears and so on, it will be silly.


    Forget it, rabbit, rabbit!


    Anyway, this is nangongyue''s first hunting. She can''t wait to try this bow, and she said with great enthusiasm: "then we''ll go now!"


    Nangong Yue''s action is strange to clip under the horse''s abdomen, the first to go to the mountain forest, Xiao Yi busy followed.


    When he first entered the mountain forest, Nangong Yue could not help being cautious. He only found out after a long time, let alone large beasts. Besides a few pheasants passing by from time to time, he couldn''t even see a deer, which made him feel a little sad.


    It seems that only rabbits can be killed


    "It''s just outside the paddock." Seeing Nangong Yue''s idea, Xiao Yi explained, "before spring hunting every year, the bodyguards have come to clear the field. Those large animals and beasts only appear in the deep part of the paddock."


    "So it is..." Nangong Yue suddenly realized that it was also true. The camp was in front of him. There were some noble women in the camp. If the scene was not cleared, if there was a beast that didn''t have long eyes, it would not be chaos to describe!


    "All right." Nangong Yue quickly adjusted his mentality, "then we''ll catch rabbits. Do you know where to find rabbits? I promised my brother that I would bring him a rabbit Even if it''s not big black himself caught, brother also won''t care?


    Nangong Yue''s bright smile made Xiao Yi lose his mind. He patted his chest and said, "of course! When I was a child, I hunted several times with my grandfather. I was good at catching rabbits and so on


    "Old Town South King?"


    Xiao Yi nodded and said with nostalgia: "when my grandfather was still alive, he often taught me Kung Fu and took me out hunting. At first, he hunted some pheasants and rabbits. When I was 5 years old, I caught a bunch of rabbits. There were 8 rabbits! " Speaking of this, Xiao Yi was very boastful. "However, my grandfather said that everything grows in order. If it''s not for the purpose of wrapping the belly, you can''t hurt the pregnant mother and the underage animals at will. So, I sent the rabbits back to the nest."


    Xiao Yi''s voice gradually dropped, "when I can hunt the wolf myself, my grandfather has passed away..."


    He always regarded Xiao Fang as his mother, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Fang wanted to get rid of him quickly.


    His own father, however, could not bear his mischief and was ashamed of him.


    After seeing all this, Xiao Yi is really disheartened. If it were not for Nangong Yue''s guidance, he would have got into the ox horn.


    And now


    When he learned that his grandfather was still planning for him before he died, and left him hands, Xiao Yi finally realized that he was not nobody cares.


    It''s just that grandfather has He will never be seen again.


    Looking at the change of his look, Nangong Yue opened his mouth unconsciously and said softly, "the worst days have passed."


    Do you mean to comfort him?


    Xiao Yi''s Gray was swept away, and his Obsidian eyes were shining.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    "Stinky girl, you should keep your back straight, your arms should go up a little, your shoulders, elbows and hands should be in a straight line, and your eyes should be on the target By the way, that''s it. " Xiao Yi pointed patiently and said, "you can pull the string. Don''t shake your hand, pull it out slowly Yes, that''s it


    Nangong Yue has never been so nervous. Her shoulders are taut and her eyes are fixed on a colorful pheasant ten meters away.


    The blood wood bow is very light. With her arm strength, it can be easily pulled out, but before the bow is full, her hand shakes, and the long arrow comes out of the string. After shaking in the air for a while, it falls to the ground softly.


    Not far away, the pheasant didn''t even want to escape, and walked leisurely in front of them.


    This is the fifth pheasant they met after entering the mountain forest, but up to now, they haven''t got anything.


    "Failed again." Nangong Yue disappointed to put down the bow, indignantly pointed to the leisurely some excessive pheasant, complained, "it looks down on people!"


    "Stinky girl, let me avenge you!"


    Xiao Yi took off his bow. It was a heavy bow. The body of the bow was black and silver. It was made of a special metal. The bow string was the same as the blood wood bow. It came from the south of Xinjiang. It was different from the blood wood bow. Its bow string was made of ten strands of diamond ink. How can it be pulled easily.


    Xiao Yi''s arm is not thick, but it is easy to pull the full string.


    His fingers move, the arrow with a burst of sound, like lightning across the sky, accurate shot at the chicken''s neck.


    Nangong Yue only saw a flash of metal in front of his eyes, followed closely, not far away that pheasant fell on the ground


    How amazing!


    Well, riding horses and pulling bows depends on talent!


    She is still honest in treating the disease and saving people


    However, Xiao Yi was a martial arts practitioner since he was young, and he has nothing to envy. Just like himself, when he studied medicine in his previous life, he had to suffer a lot to achieve his present achievements.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yue immediately lifted up his spirits and said, "let''s continue! Don''t forget to catch a rabbit for me later


    Xiao Yi said, "no problem Let''s find the rabbit hole. "


    Nangong Yue is confused. Wait a minute. Shouldn''t you continue to practice bowing? I''ll catch the rabbit later Is it really good to just go? Is that what the dandy world is like?


    Before she knew it, Xiao Yi had picked up the pheasant and jumped on the horse. He whistled, and Bai Xue, who sat down in Nangong Yue, followed him slowly.


    Xiao Yi, who claimed to have caught a nest of rabbits when he was 5 years old, soon found a rabbit hole with her. He was about to show Nangong Yue how to lead the rabbit out of the hole. A little rabbit jumped out of the hole without any sense of crisis. Xiao Yi, who was in front of the hole, quickly grabbed it and handed it to Nangong Yue on the other side, Here you are


    Nangong Yue couldn''t put it down and took it over. His eyebrows and eyes bent and said, "brother will like it!"


    Xiao Yi, who did not show up, was still chatting, but when he saw Nangong Yue''s brilliant smile, he immediately turned overcast and began to laugh at the forbidden area.


    Stinky girl likes rabbits!


    Catch more, stinky girl will be more happy!


    Mm-hmm! That''s it!


    Xiao Yi clenched his fist and said, "let''s catch the rabbit again."


    Ah? Still catching Is holding a small rabbit Nangong Yue directly silly eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    "Stinky girl, what are you doing there? Let''s go!"


    "Wait a minute." Nangong Yue was afraid that he didn''t open his mouth to stop him, so he pulled him to run directly, "what can I do with this rabbit?"


    "You wait!"


    Xiao Yi used local materials, and soon made a straw cage with twigs and grass. Carrying the cage, he quickly took it to nangongyue to show off.


    Nangong Yue looked at him brightly and praised him mercilessly: "it''s very good to make it up!" She took the straw cage and carefully put the rabbit in her hand.


    "Of course! My grandfather taught it! My grandfather said that boys should run and play in the mountains as they please. The girls who stay in the house all day long are girls


    Nangong Yue was stunned and said, "I''m sorry Old Town South King''s idea is really special. "


    Speaking of the Old Town South King, Xiao Yi looked up to him: "grandfather said that if you can''t conquer even a small mountain forest, he will talk about how to gallop in the battlefield and be proud of the heroes."


    Nangong Yue could not help but be awed. The eldest grandson of a well-known family is not taught by a famous teacher in his mansion. Even if he is a general''s family, he is practicing martial arts in the martial arts arena under the eyes of the elders. There will never be a grandson of a famous family who will grow up in the mountains.


    She could not help but think that it was the foresight of the old town king that Xiao Yi in his previous life could reverse heaven and earth under such a bad situation and achieve his hegemony.


    "The Old Town South King is really good." Nangong Yue said sincerely. This once king of Zhennan not only has the courage to open up new territory, but also has the wisdom of foresight. It''s a pity that I didn''t get to see it.


    "Of course Xiao Yi is very proud, but looking at nangongyue''s worship, he feels something is wrong. Smelly girl should also worship herself, worship grandfather or something, anyway, grandfather will not care! Thinking of this, he said, "smelly girl, let''s catch the rabbit!"


    Nangong Yue raised his small face and said, "good!"


    The sun fell on her face, against her smile more and more sweet and brilliant.


    After playing in the mountains all day, Xiao Yi returned to the camp with all kinds of strange trophies until sunset.


    After he separated from Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue went back to the tent and cleaned it. As soon as he changed his riding clothes, he heard the noise outside the tent.


    "Yimei, go and see what''s going on?" Nangong Yue ordered.


    Yi Mei hasn''t gone out yet, but Baihui, who is guarding the tent, comes in and says excitedly: "three girls, the people who went hunting in the mountain forest have come back!" It was something Baihui didn''t dare to think about before to follow the girl to participate in the Royal spring hunting. After arriving here, she has been in a kind of excited mood.


    Nangong Yue suddenly, it''s time for those who go out hunting to return.


    Spring hunting is not a rare event for nangongyue, so she is not interested in the ceremony of awarding rewards after hunting. However, seeing that Yimei and Baihui are looking forward to themselves, nangongyue can''t help laughing. Also, for these two girls, this is really a rare opportunity!


    "Let''s go!" Nangong Yue stood up and said to Yimei and Baihui behind him.


    Yimei and Baihui couldn''t help looking at each other. Both eyes were shining, "thank you very much, three girls!"


    The three walked out of the tent and headed for the square where they gathered.


    Not to the place, the thick blood gas floated with the wind, making people stomach straight tumbling.


    Baihui is a martial arts practitioner. Yimei can''t help but cover her nose. A disgusting feeling comes from her throat. She regrets something in her heart. She looks up at Nangong Yue, but she still looks so calm and self-conscious in such heavy blood. She can''t help but admire her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    On the square in front of the emperor''s tent, everyone who took part in the hunting was piled up with his achievements of today. However, some of the game seemed really miserable.


    Some of them are good at hunting, while others are not. People who are good at it can only see sharp arrows penetrating their prey, even without bleeding much. But those who are not good at hunting only rely on their own followers to get their prey. Therefore, some of the prey are shot into hedgehogs, while others are bloody.


    Among them, the prey with the most striking contrast was placed right next to each other. Nangong Yue could not help but take a look.


    The owner of the prey on the left is obviously a good hunter. One mountain pig and two deer that he hunted have no wound all over the body, and all of them have an arrow through his eyes. If only one of them is like this, it''s a coincidence. All three of them are like this. It''s enough to know how excellent archery the hunter is!


    And the next pile of prey, although a lot of them, but mostly pheasants, rabbits, are all flesh and blood, so people can''t bear to look directly.


    In the field, many people also exchanged their heads and ears at the two piles of prey and laughed secretly.


    From their words, Nangong Yue knew that they were the prey of the two sons of the king of Qi. The king of Qi is the common brother of the Emperor today, and he has a very harmonious relationship with the emperor. Those who watch the fun are also talking about it behind their backs, but they dare not say anything in front of themselves.


    After counting the prey, the guards reported it to the commander. The commander of the guard stepped forward to the emperor and said a few words to the emperor. The emperor''s face was happy.


    "Ha ha ha What a hero makes a young man The emperor bravely laughed, "the leader of hunting today is Han Huaijun, Prince of Qi!"


    Hearing the name of Han Huaijun, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but look at him. In her memory, Han Huaijun was the eldest son of the king of Qi, but he was only a commoner son. She had never met this man because she had died in the battlefield in her previous life.


    The eyes of the people were willing to look at the king of Qi and congratulated him with a smile.


    The king of Qi was also very satisfied with his son''s performance, and said in reply: "Congratulations! Flatter


    "Since you are a young hero, I will reward you with a Dawan BMW today!" The emperor was very happy with his smile. Today is only the first day of hunting. Han Huaijun killed so many prey and did not disgrace the royal family. "It is a truth since ancient times that this BMW matches a hero."


    Han Huaijun strode to the scene. He was only fourteen or five years old. He was taller than his peers. He was wearing a dark riding suit and a belt embroidered with silver cloud patterns around his waist. He seemed to be full of heroic spirit. His skin is healthy wheat color, his facial features are sharp and deep, thin lips, sword like eyebrows fly into the temples, a pair of dark and cold eyes show a striking coldness and coldness.


    His actions were measured with a ruler. His manners were impeccable and his words were few. He said calmly, "thank you, your majesty."


    The emperor was in a good mood and said with a laugh, "brother Jun, you have done well, but you are much more capable than your brother."


    As soon as the words fell, the whole audience could not help feeling a little cold. A common eldest son was taken by the emperor to be compared with his legitimate son. This pair of legitimate sons was just a disgrace. But when they looked at the pile of prey hunted by the legitimate son of the king of Qi, no one could say a word of refutation.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help but take a look at the direction of the king of Qi. His eyes were on a boy who was only twelve or three years old. He was staring at Han Huaijun bitterly. Maybe he didn''t know what he was doing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    This young man is the legitimate eldest son of the king of Qi, the son of the prince of Qi''s mansion, and the future king of Qi. He is similar to Han Huaijun in appearance, but his eyes are twinkling and his spirit is depressed. He seems to be awake. In his previous life, after he inherited the Duke of Qi, he had been mediocre, and the palace of Qi was also in his hands, from prince to Prince.


    After receiving the reward, Han Huaijun saluted and left and stood behind the king of Qi.


    Later, the emperor also praised the second and third places. The second and third place were both generals and children. They could show their faces on such occasions, and even were remembered by the emperor. Therefore, they could not hide their joy. Xie en stepped back.


    "Yi''er..." The emperor suddenly looked at Xiao Yi and asked, "what did you hunt today?"


    Xiao Yi shrugged his shoulders at will and said casually, "Your Majesty, I''m not very lucky today."


    There was only a pheasant in front of Xiao Yi, and the beautiful tail feather of pheasant''s tail was gone. It looked extremely shabby. But Xiao Yi is a look of indifference. He stands there casually, ignoring the hot eyes of other people around him.


    Nangong Yue quietly covered his face. He didn''t know what the bear thought. He took her to catch the rabbit in the afternoon. In addition to the first one, he also caught two more, but one of them was just a pregnant female rabbit, so he put it back. As for the tail feather of the pheasant in front of Xiao Yi, because it is beautiful, she pulled it down and prepared to go back to make shuttlecock.


    I don''t know who is to blame for Xiao Yi''s current miserable situation


    The emperor was stunned at first, and then he burst out laughing: "brother Yi, you are the son of a general. How can you be so lazy? No, I have to punish you... " Looking at the emperor''s smiling face, there was no sense of reproach in his tone.


    Xiao Yi beamed to the emperor and said, "uncle of the emperor, my nephew knows that his skill is not very good, but he is still a bit of backbone. He can''t do the kind of inferior thing of picking up other people''s prey as his own. Your majesty, you''d better skip the minister


    "You..." The emperor pointed to him with his finger and really didn''t care about him any more.


    Nangong Yue heard people around him whispering that the emperor loved the son of Zhennan king, but he knew that was not the case.


    As a proton, the more dandy Xiao Yi behaved, the more reassured the emperor. Accordingly, the better he was to Xiao Yi.


    Nangong Yue felt sad for Xiao Yi. The emperor''s move was the same as Xiao Yi''s stepmother Xiao Fang''s! Whether he is himself or Xiao Yi, he is too weak after all, so he has to restrict people everywhere.


    After a reward, Nangong Yue went back to his tent and asked Yimei to carry a small cage made of straw, and then went to the Queen''s camp.


    "Here comes Yue!" The Queen''s brows and eyes were slightly tired, but her voice was very gentle. She waved to her and said, "what have you got today?" The reason why the queen asked was because she saw a white object in the cage carried by nangongyue''s servant girl.


    Nangong Yue stepped forward a few steps and said with a smile, "my daughter caught a rabbit by accident." She winked at Yimei, who immediately lifted the cage to her side.


    Nangong Yue opened the door of the cage and held out the little rabbit in the cage. Before, she ordered Baihui to take care of it carefully, so now its hair is white and fluffy, which is particularly lovely.


    The little rabbit seems to be awakened by nangongyue''s action, with red eyes open, looking left and right.


    Nangong Yue showed the rabbit to the queen and put it back into the cage. He said softly, "Niang, the fifth prince can''t come to the hunting ground this time. He must be very sorry. Please take this rabbit back to the palace and make the fifth Prince happy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    She and Xiao Yi brought back two rabbits in the mountain forest, and the other one was only promised to take back to her brother.


    "You have a mind!" Exclaimed the queen. She still remembers that when she was ready to leave, Xiao Wu was looking at her with big eyes, and she almost felt soft hearted. But she was so cruel when she thought of Xiao Wu''s physical condition. She did not know how lonely he was now in the palace.


    The queen didn''t expect that Nangong Yue was still reading Xiaowu in his heart, and his face was moved.


    Under the empress''s sign, mother Wen took the cage from Yimei''s hand and took Nangong Yue to sit down beside him.


    Accompany empress to say a few words, and had dinner again, south palace Yue then quit.


    Out of the tent, looking at the stars on top of his head, Nangong Yue could not help looking forward to the next few days.


    And the thing that will come soon


    With the passing of the night, another dawn came.


    When the talent was bright, the emperor took three princes and Xiao Yi into the mountain forest and said that he would let them have a good understanding of what a sword is not old.


    It''s said that Princess Mingyue wanted to drive with her, but because she met some flowers and plants in the mountain forest yesterday, she had a rash with a red face, so she had to stay in the tent to rest. I heard that Princess Mingyue lost her temper and her maid ran out of the tent with red eyes


    Nangong Yue listens to Baihui''s report and shows a meaningful smile. It has nothing to do with Princess Mingyue''s unruly willfulness. However, if you bully her, don''t blame her for her revenge.


    Nangong Yue waved to Baihui in a good mood and said, "I know, you go down. If there is anything special, let me know. "


    "Yes, three girls."


    After Baihui retreated, Nangong Yue also walked out of the tent.


    When Xiao Yi was away, she was not as good as archery and riding. Nangong Yue did not dare to run around. So he rode snow and walked slowly on the outer edge of the mountain forest.


    Snow White is gentle, even if she accidentally pulls the reins too tightly, she just shakes her head uncomfortably without any resistance. Yueyue reward it to go back to the palace and let it go back to the mane.


    "Let''s go one more circle, snow white."


    Nangong Yue gently pinches the horse''s belly, and Bai Xue lightly steps forward and trots forward.


    The sun fell on them, warm, so that she couldn''t help narrowing her eyes.


    All of a sudden, the snow made a rapid hiss, and its body shook violently, and then ran away.


    "Dada Dada... "


    Nangongyue was shocked and quickly tightened the reins. However, Snow White did not slow down at all, and even ran faster. It was like a gust of wind, and Nangong Yue almost fell off the ground.


    She bent over the neck of the horse to hold her figure. She felt the wind hanging on her face like a knife. She could imagine that her hair had been disordered like a mad woman.


    "Dada Dada... "


    White snow ran more and more crazy, just like a rhinoceros dashed into the mountain forest, shuttling between the trees, jumping over the thorns and dead trees Nangongyue''s forehead is full of sweat, and her face and skin exposed outside her clothes have been scratched with many small scars. What''s worse, her arms are no longer strong, her arms are as heavy as iron casting, and her body is more and more moving to the right side


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    She has not been able to support for too long, just rely on a hard breath in barely supporting.


    If you are thrown off your horse, will you be seriously injured or will you lose your life? It''s hard to say


    Nangong Yue clenched her teeth and didn''t want to give up until the last moment!


    At this time, the sound of horse''s hooves came from behind, getting closer and closer, but Nangong Yue had no strength to look back. And at the next moment, a thick chest appeared behind her, two strong arms passed through her waist, holding the reins.


    "Don''t panic!" The voice of this person suddenly jumped from behind her to her!


    It''s Han Huaijun!


    Nangong Yue heard the voice of the visitor. She was slightly stunned and then tried to calm herself down.


    Since Han Huaijun dares to jump on her horse, she must have full assurance. She should be able to save herself from danger.


    "Lean down, as close to the horse as possible."


    Nangong Yue immediately followed his words.


    Snow White continues to run, but gradually, the extremely manic snow in Han Huaijun''s hands settle down, the speed is more and more slow, and finally stopped.


    Until then, Nangong Yue''s heart finally settled down, and he felt relieved.


    Han Huaijun turned and dismounted, looked at her with courtesy and asked, "can you come down by yourself?"


    Nangong Yue gasped for breath and nodded after a while and said definitely, "yes."


    Nangong Yue trembled down the horse, although she still tried to maintain a calm look, but the face still appears a little pale, forehead cold sweat DC.


    As soon as she had got a firm foothold, she was busy checking the condition of snow white. Snow White''s temperament is very gentle, can''t be suddenly crazy for no reason.


    Nangong Yue just glanced at it, and was surprised to find that there was an arrow on Bai Xue''s buttocks. The bright red blood flowed out from the wound. Under the background of its snow-white fur, it was dazzling and startling.


    "Snow White..." Nangong Yue was angry and distressed. She stroked Snow White''s mane with comfort, and was about to start to cure it. Han Huaijun, on one side, had quietly taken out the wound healing medicine from his arms, and said to Nangong Yue, "county master, please withdraw some."


    Nangong Yue slightly droops his eyes and retreats for half a step. After all, she hasn''t learned how to cure horses. Han Huaijun is a martial arts learner. Should he be more professional than her?


    Han Huaijun Li pulled out the arrow on the ground. In a moment, the white snow gave out a shrill hiss, which made Nangong Yue''s heart ache slightly. Han Huaijun comforted it patiently while carefully smearing the wound with Jinchuang medicine.


    His technique is very agile. It seems that he has done it many times. Even Nangong Yue, a doctor, can not say anything wrong.


    After finishing all this, Han Huaijun said coldly: "don''t worry, it''s just a skin injury, and it will be better after some time."


    Nangong Yue nodded his head gratefully, took out the maltose from the bag, fed it to Bai Xue''s mouth, and said comfortingly, "snow white, it''s OK, you will be well soon."


    Snow pasted the palm of Nangong Yue affectionately.


    Nangong Yue was afraid. If Han Huaijun didn''t show up in time, she would be


    Nangong Yue blessed his body and said sincerely, "young master Han, thank you for your help! If you need help in the future, please feel free to ask me for help. I may not be able to do anything else. I am confident in medical skills! "


    Han Huaijun shook his head without expression: "No. Without me, you would not have suffered this disaster today! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Nangong Yue slightly one Zheng, subconsciously asked: "what meaning?"


    Han Huaijun did not answer, but took her horse and turned back. Nangong Yue quickly followed up, the previous run has made Nangong Yue completely lost his direction, if not follow closely, I''m afraid he can''t go back to the camp.


    There was silence in the mountain forest. After walking for a while, Nangong Yue suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was gentle but he said definitely: "this arrow was shot by the prince of Qi."


    Han Huaijun''s back was slightly shocked, as if by surprise. He slowly looked back at Nangong Yue. After a long time, he squeezed out his voice from his teeth and said, "it''s me who implicated you." Although he did not admit it directly, the implication was obvious.


    Nangong Yue''s heart is not clear.


    When she saw the symbol of the South arrow palace, she did not care about the symbol of the first time. And all of it becomes clear.


    "The goal of the prince of Qi just now is you!" South palace Yue a pair of calm appearance, said words but let Han Huaijun heart.


    Han Huaijun was silent, but his cold face showed a trace of pain.


    Nangong Yue didn''t miss the expression change on his face, but the life experience of Han Huaijun known in his previous life appeared in his mind.


    As we all know, Han Huaijun is the eldest son of the king of Qi, but in fact, he is the "legitimate eldest son" born by his real "wife". More than ten years ago, on his way to Jiangxi, the king of Qi was attacked by someone and lost his hand. He was injured and lost his memory. Later, he was rescued by a family of businessmen named Zhang. In those days, the king of Qi, who had lost his memory, gradually fell in love with the girl of Zhang Jia. So he became the son-in-law of Zhang Jia and gave birth to his eldest son, Han Huaijun, a year later.


    If in the storybook, after the king of Qi regained his memory, he would welcome the girl back to the imperial palace of Qi and live a happy life from now on!


    However, life is not a story. Soon after Han Huaijun was born, the king of Qi recovered his memory by bumping into his head in an accident. The pride of the royal family made him unable to accept the fact that he was a burden. The identity of Zhang''s merchant girl was not worthy of the position of Prince Qi''s Zhengfei. So the king of Qi demoted his wife as his concubine, and Han Huaijun became the eldest son of the common people from the first son of the king of Qi.


    At the beginning, the king of Qi also felt guilty about his wife. He was very kind to them. However, as he married the current Princess of Qi, and later accepted many concubines and maids, the king of Qi''s feelings for his original wife gradually faded


    Han Huaijun''s mother was born in a small family and could not adapt to the life in the capital. Her husband''s heart gradually disappeared from her. All the concubines in the mansion knew about her experience and envied her that she had a common eldest son, so they were particularly against her. Her thoughts became more and more serious, and finally died when Han Huaijun was five years old.


    The current Princess of Qi, since she entered the government, regarded this eldest son as a thorn in the flesh and wanted to get rid of it quickly. But at the beginning, the king of Qi also had such a son, and he still valued it very much. The princess of Qi did not dare to criticize him at will. Until Han Huaijun was three years old, the princess of Qi got a man at one stroke and gave birth to her own son. The king of Qi was overjoyed, and the wind direction in the palace changed instantly. Although the king of Qi was not indifferent to the eldest son, Han Huaijun''s position in the prince Qi''s mansion fell sharply.


    When the son of the king of Qi grew up, he naturally knew the origin of this common brother. Like his mother, Princess Qi, he was extremely dissatisfied with his brother Han Huaijun. The outstanding performance of hunting Han Huaijun in spring yesterday and the emperor''s words made him jealous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Nangongyue estimated that the prince of Qi should not be so stupid as to want to kill his brother in the royal hunting ground. If there is a human life in this spring hunting, the emperor must order a thorough investigation. Once it is found out, the prince of Qi''s sons will not feel better.


    So the prince of Qi must just want to frighten Han Huaijun, or let him suffer a slight injury, and warn him to be more peaceful in the future. But I didn''t expect that the archery of the prince of Qi was so bad that she didn''t shoot Han Huaijun with an arrow. Instead, she was hurt by mistake.


    Nangong Yue could only sigh his misfortune secretly. He did not invite anyone to provoke him. He came to such a disaster.


    When he went to the camp, he didn''t say goodbye


    After that, he turned to go, but he didn''t want Nangong Yue to say in the rear: "do you want to go on like this all your life?" Her voice is very light, but still clearly into Han Huaijun''s ears.


    "What?" Han Huaijun stopped and looked back. For a moment, he didn''t understand the meaning of Nangong Yue''s words.


    "Do you want to be feared by others all your life, trampled on like a dog, and constantly watch out for other people''s conspiracy or do you want to get out of the control of others and make a career and start your own business?" Her tone was light, but the meaning was nothing like what a ten year old girl should have said.


    Han Huaijun was slightly surprised, but did not answer. However, Nangong Yue''s words, like a magic spell, rang out in his mind again and again.


    Does he want to be out of control?


    Of course he did!


    Over the years, he has always wanted to get away from the Qi palace, build his own career, set up his own door, and dream of it!


    "If you want, I can help you." Nangong Yue''s soft voice again passed into Han Huaijun''s ears, like a thunder, let him return to God.


    Han Huaijun can''t help but feel funny, such a 10-year-old girl unexpectedly whimsically said that can help themselves, this is to amuse himself?


    His eyes couldn''t help but fix on nangongyue. The little girl''s white and tender face seemed to be covered with a thin layer of gold gauze under the sunlight. Her expression was solemn and solemn against the background of that layer of gold gauze.


    At this moment, Han Huaijun''s heart suddenly filled with a kind of unspeakable feeling, as if what the little girl had just said was not a joke.


    However, he still did not answer Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue has been observing Han Huaijun''s expression, but unfortunately, she didn''t see anything from his facial paralysis. Seeing that he didn''t answer, he didn''t force him to say, "you go back and think about it. If you want, you can come to me at any time before tomorrow."


    Nangong Yue has always been clear about his gratitude and resentment. Although the misfortune was caused by Han Huaijun, the chief culprit was the son of the prince of Qi. With the situation just now, Han Huaijun can completely stand by and make things big! Once the emperor investigated it down, the son of the king of Qi would never get well.


    But Han Huaijun did not sit back and ignore, instead, he saved her!


    Nangong Yue knew that if Han Huaijun hadn''t saved her, she would have been injured, but she would have died directly.


    The so-called revenge without revenge is not a gentleman. Nangong Yue can''t regard the revenge as not happening. Although he didn''t want his life, he had to pay a price. The simplest way is naturally through Han Huaijun, the prince of Qi. Since he wanted to deal with Han Huaijun, she helped Han Huaijun. Han Huaijun came out of the world. Naturally, it was the biggest revenge for the prince of Qi!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    "Goodbye." Han Huaijun said goodbye with his hand.


    Nangong Yue looks at Han Huaijun''s back, and he is not worried. At least the other side doesn''t have a positive reply, doesn''t he?


    As for Han Huaijun, Nangong Yue is quite sure that he will agree.


    Han Huaijun in his previous life was still outstanding under the suppression of the princess of Qi and the prince''s sons of Qi. He made great achievements in the army. If he had not died in the end and died young, he would have made more than that. Nangong Yue also heard that Han Huaijun''s death was not an accident at all, but a conspiracy. Unfortunately, she did not know the details.


    Just thinking, Yimei came out of the tent. Seeing Nangong Yue, she took the reins of snow white from her hand with a smile, "three girls, you''re back on horseback!" Eh? How did Snow White get hurt Yi Mei couldn''t help but exclaim. Her face was pale and her voice trembled. "Three girls, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that Yimei does not know the source and will never rest, Nangong Yue has to simply say what happened just now. He only said that the arrow hurt Bai Xue. Han Huaijun happened to pass by and saved her immediately.


    This can frighten Yimei, read in her ear constantly, remorse incessantly: "three girls, it''s the servant''s fault, maidservant shouldn''t leave you to ride alone."


    Nangong Yue comforted. "I don''t blame you. I don''t want you to follow. Besides, even if you are there, you can''t help... "


    But obviously, her consolation didn''t have any effect. After that, nearly a stick of incense, Yimei was all garrulous and didn''t play.


    Nangong Yue''s ears hurt, so he could only respond to it.


    Just at this time, Xiao Yi lifted the curtain and walked in. With such a bold manner, Yimei was so dazzled that she even forgot to keep talking for a while.


    Nangong Yue has been used to his behavior of breaking into his residence from time to time, and he is a little lazy and angry. Anyway, even if he said it, he would not listen


    Xiao Yi, who had just returned from driving, said happily, "Stinky girl, go, I''ll take you out to ride a horse."


    Still riding Yi Mei''s face turned white with fear.


    Nangong Yue said in a languid mood: "no, snow white is injured."


    "Snow White hurt?" Xiao Yi picks eyebrow tip way, "how to return a responsibility?"


    Nangong Yue didn''t want to talk about it, but when he thought of Xiao Yina''s failure to achieve his goal, he could only lightly say: "it was hurt by a flowing arrow, but it''s all right now..."


    "Flowing arrow?" Xiao Yi didn''t believe it at all. He squinted at her and said, "Stinky girl, you''re just running horses around the mountain forest, which can hurt Liu Jian. How stupid the archer should be! Come on, what the hell is going on


    Xiao Yi stares at her eyes. In his deep eyes, Nangong Yue feels that he can''t say no to her inexplicably. So he could only say, "well, well, it''s not a flowing arrow, it''s just a disaster free..." With that, he told him everything before.


    Xiao Yi was frightened and looked at her up and down for a long time, trying to make sure that she was not really hurt.


    If I knew, I would not go with you! Just leave half a day''s work, almost Xiao Yi didn''t dare to think about it.


    Nangong Yue once again confirmed to him: "I''m really OK!"


    "Who did it?" Xiao Yi said expressionless, which made Nangong Yue, who had been used to him for a long time, not quite adapted to it. So he said decisively You must know. "


    Nangong Yue had no choice but to honestly say, "it''s the son of the king of Qi. In fact, he wanted to teach Han Huaijun a lesson. He didn''t expect to hurt Bai Xue..."


    Xiao Yi said with a smile: "it was him..."


    Nangong Yue''s heart suddenly jumped and said, "you don''t want to teach him?"


    Xiao Yi put his arms around his arms and said lazily, "anyway, I''m a dandy. A dandy is not happy with people. It''s excusable to hit him twice casually. Your majesty will not blame me for that With that, he restrained his smile and said, "don''t worry, I have discretion..."


    Without waiting for her to stop him, Xiao Yi went straight out to the tent. When he lifted up the door of the tent, he turned back and said happily, "smelly girl, it''s good that you''re ok..." Otherwise, he would have to cut the prince of Qi''s son into pieces!


    Nangong Yue watched him leave. I don''t know why, the panic that has been pressing in the bottom of my heart since the horse was startled has disappeared.


    Goodbye to Han Huaijun, it''s sunset.


    Standing in front of her, he blurted out: "what should I do?"


    Nangong Yue laughed and walked forward slowly.


    Han Huaijun followed her, listening to Nangong Yue''s soft voice and slow words. He was still expressionless, but his heart was uncertain


    After a while, he finally nodded to Nangong Yue.


    A storm is coming!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    On the second day of spring hunting, the prince of Qi was chased by the deer instead of hunting deer. He lost his way in the mountain forest and was frightened and cried by the wolf howling at night.


    On the third day of spring hunting, the prince of Qi fell off his horse. Fortunately, the bodyguard on the other side gave up his body to protect him and cried bitterly on the spot.


    On the fourth day of spring hunting, the prince of Qi, with poor riding skills, broke into the front of the prey and was wounded in his left arm by a flowing arrow. The blood ran straight through and he cried to go home.


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, the prince of Qi became famous in the hunting grounds. Every day, some new topics appeared. For the first time, those noble women in the hunting ground felt that hunting was not so boring.


    Only Nangong Yue knew that it must have been done by Xiao Yi.


    It is worthy of galloping in the dandy world for so many years that even repairing people is so unconscious.


    Seeing that the poor son of the prince of Qi had been tossed into this way, Nangong Yue couldn''t say that! This is the revenge for snow white!


    On the fifth day of spring hunting, nangongyue had put on a new riding outfit and went out of the door just as his family members were waiting for something new to happen to the prince of Qi. When Bai Xue is injured, Nangong Yue can''t bear to work with him any more. He asks the queen to borrow a tame horse, keeps Yimei and Baihui, and sets off with a blood wooden bow.


    Nangong Yue carefully controls the horse and goes to meet Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi rode his horse to her side, a pair of peach blossom eyes full of smile, "Stinky girl, where do you want to take me today?" He has never seen this girl take the initiative to ask himself, this is the first time, absolutely worth commemorating!


    Nangong Yue didn''t want to hide it from Xiao Yi and let him regard what happened next as a coincidence, but he didn''t know how to explain it. He could only say that Just follow me


    Xiao Yi didn''t ask any more questions. He didn''t look serious: "if you go inside, there will be beasts around. You should follow me well, or the tiger will catch you if you are not careful."


    Nangong Yue "puff" a smile, said: "follow you? What if the tiger catches us together? I think it''s better to stay away from you, so that if the tiger catches you, it won''t come to me. " Her smile was more dazzling than sunshine.


    Xiao Yi has good Kung Fu and is not afraid of these wild animals. He is confident that he can protect Nangong Yue. At this moment, he felt that it would be nice to have a tiger without long eyes coming out, and let the smelly girl have a good look at her heroic posture!


    I knew that when I was with you two days ago, I was more attentive. I didn''t know where to find the tiger


    Nangong Yue naturally did not know that his thoughts had drifted to the cloud of nine nights. She was nervous about what would happen in the near future.


    This time, there is no official plan. I hope everything can be controlled in her plan


    The two men rode side by side, talking and walking to the place in Nangong Yue''s memory.


    She still remembered that in her previous life, she had heard people mention that the place where the incident happened was densely covered with grass, and there was an old banyan tree nearby, which had branches and leaves. At first glance, it looked like a giant dragon lying down, which was very unlucky.


    It seems to be here


    Nangong Yue looked at the ancient banyan tree not far away and narrowed his eyes slightly. Xiao Yi also motioned for more shadow to stop.


    At this time, the sound of horses'' hooves came from far to near.


    In front of the emperor, the two men of the emperor, Xiao Yueran, went through the forest with the emperor.


    "Why are you here?" The emperor drove his mount forward, looking at the two men in surprise. Xiao Yi is not good at martial arts. Nangongyue, a weak girl, should not be here


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    The two men dismounted and respectfully saluted the emperor. Xiao Yi got up with a smile and replied, "the county master of Yaoguang said that she wanted to visit the mountain forest. Her nephew came here with the emperor''s uncle two days ago, so he brought her here."


    "Nonsense!" The emperor laughed and scolded, "bring a little girl here. What if she is scared?" Although it was a rebuke, the emperor''s tone was full of intimacy.


    Xiao Yi looked unconcerned and said confidently, "it''s OK. My nephew''s Kung Fu is good."


    Although he told the truth, he had no self-knowledge in the eyes of others, especially those present had seen his poor booty that day


    "You, you!" The emperor sighed helplessly, shook his head, and said, "brother Yi, when I go back, I''ll have to test your martial arts. I can''t let your grandfather down."


    "Uncle emperor." Xiao Yi''s face broke down and said pitifully, "you''d better spare me..."


    "Ha ha ha." The emperor was amused by him and laughed. He said helplessly, "I really have to take good care of you for your father."


    Xiao Yi''s face was bitter, and he began to cry, "Uncle Emperor..."


    Nangong Yue was amused. She had never seen anyone more talented than Xiao Yi!


    The emperor did not pay any more attention to him. Instead, he put his eyes on Nangong Yue. He deliberately put on a threatening tone and said, "Miss Yue, you are a little girl''s family. How dare you be so brave that you are not afraid to go into the forest and jump out some wild animals to eat you?" The emperor did not call her a title, but, like the queen, called her "Yue wench", with a kind of elder''s intimacy to the younger generation.


    "Your majesty and all the ministers have been hunting for so many days. Even if there are any wild animals, they are all hunted." Nangong Yue smiles sweetly, a pair of childish innocence, "in this case, that still has what terrible!"


    The emperor couldn''t help laughing, slapped two palms and said, "it''s true! If I am there, you don''t have to be afraid of any wild animals! "


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, a huge black bear leaped out of the thick grass and rushed to the nearest emperor. This incident came too suddenly. Before the bodyguards had responded, the black bear''s two thick paws were only one step away from the Emperor Seeing that the emperor was about to splash blood on the spot, a sharp arrow broke through the sky with the momentum of thunder, and severely shot at the black bear''s hind legs.


    The sharp arrow came from Han Huaijun, who accompanied him. Nangong Yue did not explain much to him. The only requirement was that he should find a way to accompany him on the fifth day of spring hunting and be ready for battle.


    It seems that Han Huaijun really took her words to heart, so that she could bow and shoot arrows so quickly.


    The black bear took two steps back in pain and let out a more frightening roar.


    The horses under the people kept neighing, and the horses'' hooves were restlessly stepping on the ground.


    "Escort!"


    "Protect the emperor!"


    The guards dismounted one after another, pulled out their swords and rushed up. The silver sword reflected the harsh light in the sunlight.


    "Roar!"


    The black bear howled. His eyes were red and he ran wildly around. The guards resisted, but they were still knocked out by the great force. The black bear appeared behind the emperor again, and the bear claws clawed hard at his head.


    The emperor was so frightened that he was stunned in the local area. In the next moment, his eyes were filled with blood splashing everywhere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    However, he was still alive. He saw a young man who appeared in front of him and blocked the paw with his body as a meat shield. The young man''s shoulder is fleshy, the blood has dyed the shoulder a piece of red.


    "Xiao, Xiao Yi?" the emperor murmured in disbelief


    Xiao Yi grinned, shaking his body, but did not fall, still stubbornly in front of the emperor.


    The emperor looked at him in amazement. He never thought that it was Xiao Yi who stood up for himself at this critical moment of life and death. When the black bear came, his position was very safe, but Originally, I heard that he was naughty, but I didn''t expect that he was really a good boy. The emperor''s eyes can not help but add a love.


    All this happened in just a second, and the bodyguards gathered around again and launched a fierce attack on the black bear.


    Whoosh -


    Han Huaijun let go of the bow string, and the two shot arrows came first and accurately hit the black bear''s eyes.


    Han Huaijun''s arrow was not empty, and the bodyguards also tried to ignore their death. They cooperated with each other and finally blocked the black bear''s attack.


    Nangong Yue breathed a sigh of relief, her back was dripping with cold sweat, and the whole person seemed to have some weakness.


    Nangong Yue glared at Xiao Yi and scolded fiercely in his heart: Xiao Yi, you big fool! idot! idot!


    Nangong Yue was not surprised at the appearance of this black bear. Even, all her plans were for this black bear.


    In the previous life, on the fifth day of spring hunting, the emperor was injured by a black bear in the paddock. Although the guards took him back to the camp, he was still in a coma due to the serious injury. For a time, the imperial court was in turmoil, and the princes made a lot of quarrels with each other in order to fight for the power of supervising the state. Many aristocratic families and ministers were also involved in the chaos.


    Later, although the emperor woke up, his body was getting worse and worse, and his control over the government was not as good as before. Several princes who had already torn their faces were fighting openly and secretly. It was during this period that Han lingfu''s power surged and he was made crown prince under the support of courtiers


    Although it is the best policy for Xiao Yi to stay in Beijing as a proton, he is in an awkward situation after all. Being able to win the favor of the emperor by relying on the name of rescuing the emperor can also help him gain a firm foothold faster.


    Considering that Xiao Yi must hide his real strength, Nangong Yue can''t deal with this fierce bear alone It happened that Han Huaijun appeared, so Xiao Yi and Han Huaijun joined hands to rescue him. In this way, not only is she reported Han Huaijun''s help, but also can kill two birds with one stone to make things more secure.


    Originally, everything was planned well. I didn''t expect this idiot to


    Looking at the blood flowing Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue''s anger rises.


    Bang!


    In the crowd''s siege, the black bear finally fell to the ground, silent again.


    The emperor was relieved. At this time, he came back to his senses. He had also led soldiers and fought wars. He soon recovered from his near death panic and said, "this is my forbidden guard! Good! How wonderful! If we don''t have Xiao Yi and Han Huaijun today, my safety will not be guaranteed! "


    There was a panic in his heart. The situation just now was extremely critical. He could smell the smell of the bear''s mouth. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yi


    Thinking of Xiao Yi, the emperor''s heart softened. When he looked up, he saw that Xiao Yi''s wound was covered with blood and his bones were visible. It was extremely frightening.


    "Great doctor!" The emperor roared loudly, but remembered that the doctors were still in the camp. The problem is, according to Xiao Yi''s situation, it will be dangerous if we delay to the camp for further treatment!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    "Your majesty At this time, Duke Liu, who was waiting beside him, whispered, "the master of Yaoguang county has cured his Highness the fifth prince. If you want to come here, you must be very good at medical skills. Why don''t you let her have a try?"


    "You said so." The emperor looked at Nangong Yue in a hurry. He saw that Nangong Yue had already run to Xiao Yi and was bending down to deal with his wound.


    She carefully untied half of his clothes, and then took out two silver needles to stop bleeding for him. Then she took out a clean kerchief and gently and quickly cleaned up the wound Nangong Yue glared at him fiercely in the dark, and said with his mouth in the angle that others can''t see: you are really good!


    Xiao Yidun shivered and thought: maybe I lost too much blood


    After dealing with Xiao Yi''s wound, Nangong Yue looked around for half a circle. Compared with Xiao Yi''s distress, Han Huaijun was powerless. Nangong Yue gave him a slight and invisible nod, and simply dealt with the wound for the other wounded guards. Then he went to the emperor and saluted: "emperor, Xiao Shizi is badly hurt. Although the courtiers and daughters have already acted on him first." But because there is not enough medicine on hand, we should return to the camp as soon as possible. "


    The emperor looked at Xiao Yi, whose face was bloodless and almost unsteadiness. He quickly nodded his head and said, "yes! Tell me my will and return to camp


    The emperor ordered the bodyguards to go back with Xiao Yi on his back. However, Xiao Yi refused repeatedly. Xiao Yi said weakly, "Uncle emperor, I''m more and more shadowy. I''ll kick anyone but my minister I''d better go back by riding the shadow. "


    Xiao Yi secretly takes a look at Nangong Yue. Originally, he thought he would be very powerful in front of the smelly girl today. Now Injury is forced, if you let the stinky girl see that she was carried by others, the image of his wise and powerful can be completely destroyed!


    Think of this, Xiao Yi even if climb also want to climb on horseback.


    The emperor thought that he was young and strong, and no longer forced to do so.


    As soon as he returned to the camp, the emperor immediately summoned the imperial physician to diagnose and treat Xiao Yi.


    When the emperor went out, most of the doctors in the imperial hospital would accompany him, and the emperor called all the doctors to Xiao Yi''s tent for consultation.


    Doctor Zhang, who is good at trauma, has already untied the wound wrapped by the veil and exclaimed, "I don''t know who handled the wound of the son of heaven. It''s really excellent. The son of heaven is seriously injured. If he is not careful, he may leave behind a great hidden danger. However, there is not a single flaw in this man''s handling! "


    Xiao Yiyu had honor to say: "the master of Yaoguang county is really skillful."


    The doctor in the hospital didn''t know that the fifth prince who was dying was rescued by the head of Yaoguang county. Seeing that she was good at trauma, she was surprised. Unexpectedly, a little girl''s medical skills are so superb. In terms of her age, it can''t be described as gifted


    The emperor stayed in Xiao Yi''s tent for a while, and watched the imperial doctors diagnose and treat him. At the same time, after learning the news that the emperor was in danger in the hunting ground, the queen rushed over at the first time.


    Without waiting for the announcement, the queen broke into the tent. When she saw the emperor sitting in front of Xiao Yi''s couch unharmed, she breathed a sigh of relief and murmured, "the Emperor..."


    The emperor looked at her and said, "queen, how did you come?"


    The queen moved her lips, but could not speak. After a long time, she murmured, "the Emperor If you are OK... "


    The emperor was a little confused. He remembered quietly that when he married the empress, she was such a little girl. At that time, the imperial court of Dayu was not settled, and he was ordered to fight outside. When he returned to his residence, the queen was always waiting for him at the second gate, anxious to confirm whether he was injured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    But later, as he was made crown prince, there were more and more concubines in the backyard, and the Queen''s face became colder and colder. I didn''t expect that this disaster happened today. On the contrary, he saw the Queen''s attitude.


    "I''m fine!" The emperor''s tone is so rare for many years gentle, as at the beginning, "the queen rest assured!"


    The Queen''s heart is also soft, regardless of the doctors and bodyguards around her, she said: "although you like hunting, you can''t be so reckless about your own safety What can I do for you... "


    The emperor listened patiently to the Queen''s words, his heart filled with a touch of warmth.


    She is my wife with hair! Even if the harem beauty is 3000, she is the only one who cares about herself wholeheartedly.


    In addition to the queen, others also heard the news that the emperor was frightened by the bear. They returned to the camp one after another, and met the emperor in front of Xiao Yi''s tent.


    Seeing that Xiao Yi couldn''t have a good rest, the emperor had to order the imperial doctors to make good diagnosis and treatment. Then he went out with the queen hand in hand.


    "Father, are you all right?" As soon as he saw the emperor coming out, Han Ling Fu, the third son of the emperor, rushed forward. His eyes were tearful and his voice was extremely sincere. He said anxiously, "when this happened, the son''s ministers did not protect the father and the emperor by his side. The son''s ministers should have died for their crimes!"


    "What a sin you have The emperor''s tone was gentle, and he raised his hand to let him up. He felt that although the son was a little careful, he was still filial.


    The eldest prince and the second prince rushed forward to express their filial piety, and all the distinguished ministers also visited.


    The princes and the nobles were all there, and the empress continued to keep some of them inappropriate, so he saluted and said, "my concubine left first."


    The emperor nodded and said, "the queen, go back first. I''ll see you later."


    "Please don''t work too hard, Emperor." The queen could not help but withdraw.


    All the princes and their ministers saluted each other, and then they followed the emperor back to the bright yellow camp in the middle of the camp.


    As soon as he sat down, the emperor told Liu Gong with a cold face: "Huairen, commander of xuanyulin army."


    Mo Chen, the commander of the Imperial Army, had been waiting outside the imperial tent for a long time. As soon as he heard the emperor''s announcement, he immediately went into the tent, knelt down on one knee, and bent over and said, "Your Majesty, I am guilty."


    When he learned that the emperor met a bear in the mountain forest and was nearly injured by the bear, Mo Chen knew that he was doomed this time. Before spring hunting every year, the royal forest army will first come to the paddock to clear the field and drive the large beasts out of the enclosure to ensure the safety of spring hunting.


    However, I didn''t expect to miss a black bear.


    If someone accidentally encounters a black bear, he will be punished at most. But he is the emperor when he meets the black bear, and the emperor is almost injured by the black bear No, I''m afraid it wasn''t just the injury. According to the guards who accompanied him at that time, the emperor almost died of bear claws.


    This time, I''m afraid it''s very dangerous! I just hope I don''t involve my family Mo Chen thought so, head lower, waiting for the fate of the verdict.


    "He ordered the removal of the commander of Mochen''s imperial forest army. The staff was responsible for 50 boards and handed over to the third division for joint trial. After the spring hunting, all the guards on guard at the paddock will be punished with 30 sticks for one year. " The emperor waved coldly and said, "step back."


    "Sinful minister, thank the emperor for his grace!"


    Mo Chen heavily kowtowed a head, retreated to lead the board to go. This punishment let Mo Chen breathe a sigh of relief, at least his life is saved


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    After Mo Chen retreated, the emperor slowly swept his sons and ministers around and said, "this time I was in danger. It was a life of death. Fortunately, Xiao Yi and Han Huaijun rescued me." Speaking of this, he still had some lingering fear. After a pause, he said again, "pass on my will and appoint Han Huaijun as vice commander of the valiant Riding Camp!"


    People were shocked. They were not expected to be in charge of the imperial army. However, the reward to Han Huaijun was too much Besides, Han Huaijun seems to have just turned 15 this year? 15-year-old deputy Dutong of Xiaoqi camp, how could there be such a thing in all dynasties


    "Your Majesty, it seems inappropriate..." Lu Honglin, the younger brother of the imperial concubine of Qi, took the lead. The Lu family could not watch the eldest son of the king of Qi sit in the position of vice commander of the valiant Riding Camp, and then suppress his legitimate son.


    The Emperor gave him a cold look: "Han Huaijun has done a great job in rescuing him. In Ai Qing''s eyes, my life is not better than that of a small vice Dutong of the cavalry camp?" Originally, he also hesitated to push Han Huaijun to such a seat, but Lu Honglin''s opposition strengthened his idea. For the sake of Princess Qi''s careful thinking that everyone can see, they want to block his will. Do they still put him in the eyes of the emperor?!


    Lu Honglin''s cold sweat drenched his back. He knelt down in a hurry and bowed down and said, "it''s the minister who has said so much. Please forgive me!"


    "Who else wants to say something?" The emperor looked around, eyes like cold light, sound like thunder, a towering emperor''s authority let everyone silence, dare not say more.


    "Huairen, go and announce Han Huaijun."


    The emperor''s father-in-law Liu quickly went to the camp in person. Soon, Han Huaijun entered the camp. There was a sense of depression and strangeness around him, which made him feel a little confused.


    But Han Huaijun''s face did not have a different color, went forward to salute, "see the emperor."


    "Listen to Han Huaijun." The emperor''s intention firmly said, "today I make you deputy commander of the valiant Riding Camp, to reward you for your contribution in rescuing. I hope you will not fail to live up to my expectations."


    Although Han Huaijun was stunned, he knew that the emperor would reward him, but he never thought that he would get such a reward.


    Han Huaijun was stunned. He was always calm and had no waves. A little surprise appeared on his face. Until Duke Liu reminded him, he didn''t come back to his mind and heavily knocked his head down.


    "Minister Han Huaijun, obey orders!"


    Han Huaijun''s hands trembled slightly on the side of his body, and he could no longer maintain his peace. At this moment, he knew that his fate would change!


    The one who was granted the reward was his son. Naturally, the king of Qi took a few steps to pay homage to Xie Junen. He thought in his mind that he was a common son. When he grew old, he would get a small title at most. He would have to depend on the face of the patriarchal clan. Now he is good. He was appointed Vice President of the cavalry camp at a young age, and his future promotion is just around the corner ¡£


    Since the emperor awarded Han Huaijun a reward, he could not Miss Xiao Yi. But how to reward Xiao Yi, even the Emperor himself is a bit vexed. Although there is no explicit statement, it is well known that Xiao Yi is the proton left by Zhennan king in the capital. If he is allowed to have real power, it is totally against his original intention!


    However, this Yi elder brother son is really a good child, if he does not stand up to rescue today, I am afraid that he will not escape.


    It is necessary to weaken the military power of Zhennan Wangfu. It may be more appropriate to let the next generation of Zhennan King voluntarily hand over the military power instead of fighting with Zhennan Wangfu. Moreover, since Yi Ge''er treats him so sincerely, he will not treat the child unfairly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    After pondering for a long time, the emperor said, "as for Xiao Yi, I will specially appoint him as deputy commander of the east city of the five city military and horse division."


    All the officials were in an uproar, but there was the example of Han Huaijun just now. They looked at each other, and no one dared to take the lead to say anything.


    A vice commander of the cavalry camp and a deputy commander of the east city of the five City Army and horses department are all of this age. Is the wind direction in the middle of the court changing?


    When the ministers were puzzled, the queen summoned Nangong Yue in her camp and asked about the emperor''s experience in distress.


    Nangong Yue was pale and worried and said, "empress, you don''t know. It was dangerous at that time. A black bear suddenly jumped out of the emperor''s back..."


    With nangongyue''s narration, the empress was frightened. She could imagine how dangerous the situation was at that time One slip, the Emperor may


    Although over the years, the queen had been cold hearted to the emperor, but after all, she was married. When the emperor was in danger, she really did not want him to have anything. What''s more, Xiao Wu is still young. The emperor really needs to have a long way to go. How can Xiao Wu, who has just recovered from his illness, deal with those brothers and courtiers who are obsessed with tiger''s eyes and deep-seated courtiers


    Fortunately, the emperor is fine.


    At this moment, the queen was extremely grateful to Xiao Yi and Han Huaijun.


    The empress took a breath and lifted her eyes to see the sense of panic still remaining in Nangong Yue''s eyes. Knowing that she must have been frightened today, the queen comforted her and asked her to go back to rest early.


    Out of the empress''s camp, Nangong Yue then covered up the panic on her face. She looked at the direction of Xiao Yi''s tent, but she was still a little worried about his injury.


    And her worry became a fact. Late that night, a maid of the palace rushed to report that Xiao Yi had a high fever and all the doctors were at a loss to let her go and have a look.


    Nangong Yue didn''t fall asleep. This time, all the sleepiness disappeared. As a doctor, she naturally knew what the high fever after serious injury represented. It was very dangerous!


    You bastard Xiao Yi, just pretend to be strong!


    Nangong Yue quickly put on his clothes and took Yimei. With the little maid who led the way, he came to Xiao Yi''s tent.


    There were bright lights in the tent, and the doctors were very anxious, whispering about what medicine to use.


    See Nangong Yue come in, too hospital hospital judge Wu Tai doctor to her line a salute, bitter smile said: "county Lord, I really can''t do anything about this!" When Xiao Yi had a high fever and they were at a loss, it was the court of Wu who proposed to ask Nangong Yue to come over. "Please don''t blame me for disturbing people''s dreams."


    "My Lord, where do you say that?" Nangong Yue said quickly, "saving people is the duty and nature of doctors. How can you blame me for saving people


    "That''s the county The court of Wu no longer said anything more. He stepped back and asked Nangong Yue to come forward to diagnose and treat him.


    Nangong Yue examined the pulse. Xiao Yi''s pulse was empty and lacked of Qi. It was really dangerous.


    Nangong Yue hesitated for a moment and said, "the court judge, can you show me your prescription?"


    "Of course." The Wu court decided to take the prescription and handed it to him, "please see the county head."


    Nangong Yue took the prescription. After reading it carefully, he carefully considered it. On the side of the note, he deleted three herbs with a brush, and added a mixture of Rabdosia rubescens and a flavor of snake berry, which were three points more than the commonly used amount.


    After writing, she handed the prescription to the court judge of Wu and said, "the court judge, please see if this is feasible."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    The court of Wu took the medicine and thought about it carefully. He could not help saying, "wonderful, it''s wonderful! The county master''s deletion really brightened my eyes... " While saying that, he did not waste time and immediately let the medicine boy go down to decoct the medicine.


    "You flatter me." Nangong Yue did not like to be proud, but he was blessed. He went to Xiao Yi''s bed and stabilized his illness with a silver needle. After the medicine was ready, he carefully fed the bamboo, the boy on the edge, into his mouth.


    After drinking the medicine, Xiao Yi''s condition stabilized. At the end of the night, his temperature gradually dropped.


    Nangong Yue saw the situation and diagnosed the secondary pulse for him, and gave a long sigh of relief.


    "It''s all right."


    Nangong Yue stood up and said to the doctors who were also staying in the tent: "everyone is working hard. Go back and have a rest. Shizi''s illness may be repeated again and again. Next, you need to pay more attention. I sleep a little bit at night, and I''ll stay here and watch


    According to reason, nangongyue, such a girl, should not stay in Xiao Yi''s tent. But now, she is a doctor and works as a doctor. No one can say anything wrong.


    Wu Taiyi pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "that''s the master of Lao county." Then he told the doctors to go back and rest for two hours before coming back.


    After all the doctors had gone, Nangong Yue went back to Xiao Yi''s couch and sat down.


    Xiao Yi was only served by bamboo. Bamboo refused to rest. He seemed frightened and looked at Xiao Yi so eagerly that he didn''t even dare to blink.


    The light was bright in the tent. Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Yi''s pale face due to blood loss. He was very frightened.


    She is still too arrogant. She thinks that she can control everything after a lifetime of experience, but she doesn''t know that there are many variables out of control in this world Just like this time, Xiao Yi almost lost his life!


    Nangong Yue spoke softly and murmured to himself, "it''s my fault. It''s my fault that I''m too self righteous."


    Xiao Yi''s dry and white lips moved. I don''t know if he heard Nangong Yue''s words.


    Nangong Yue kept watch all night. When the first ray of dawn appeared, Xiao Yi finally opened his eyes.


    "Three girls," said Yimei happily, "the son of the world is awake."


    Nangong Yue could not help but appear a smile, took out the silver needle from his arms and carefully stitched for him.


    Xiao Yi was dazed, but he saw Nangong Yue in front of him and grinned.


    Is this a dream? Xiao Yi''s brain is still confused, thinking that this dream is really good, but why does the stinky girl still have a face in the dream.


    When he thought of something, he said it directly, muttering: "what do you think Stinky girl, you have a straight face, and you look good too... "


    Nangong Yue''s ear tip was red, and he pricked the silver needle in his hand fiercely.


    "Ah --"


    this time, Xiao Yi was completely awake. He blinked his eyes and said, "Stinky girl, how can you be here?"


    Nangong Yue ignored him until the end of the injection, and then glanced at him and said, "it''s not because someone''s skill is too bad, he is seriously injured and has a high fever. I have to stay up in the middle of the night and come here. "


    "Prince, you are awake at last." Bamboo rushed over with a sad face, "I''m worried about this day and night. Fortunately, the county master''s medical skills are superb, and he''s guarding you all night..."


    What else did bamboo say? Xiao Yi didn''t listen to a word. Xiao Yi''s mind only echoed with a sentence: the county Lord has been guarding you all night


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    Xiao Yibai is not in a good mood this time. This heart a happy, the person immediately spirit a few. However, he still pretended to look at Nangong Yue and said, "smelly girl, I really hurt. What can I do to get better soon?"


    Nangong Yue glared at him angrily and said: "know that it will hurt, you still try your best?"


    Xiao Yi knew that he had made a mistake. He touched his nose and said, "I can''t help it. It''s not easy to have this chance. I have to fight for it." At the moment of black bear''s appearance, Xiao Yi understood Nangong Yue''s intention. He could not care about the gain or loss of honor or disgrace. However, Nangong Yue finally found this opportunity for him. He could not let her down.


    It''s not enough to save the emperor. The emperor will remember what he paid for himself.


    Therefore, Xiao Yi decided to take risks.


    Nangong Yue didn''t know what Xiao Yi really thought, but he couldn''t help thinking about his purpose and situation. The emperor was on guard against him when he was near, and the king of Zhennan in southern Xinjiang didn''t care about him. If he doesn''t fight for some chips for himself, he will become more and more helpless as the contradiction between the emperor and Zhennan King deepens


    Therefore, in his previous life, he finally escaped from the Wangdu and cut off all contacts with Zhennan King until he entered Zhennan Wangfu


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yue''s mood was a little gloomy. She lowered her eyes, and her long eyelashes flashed twice. Some of them didn''t know how to continue the topic. She could only turn the subject and asked, "are you curious, how do I know there are bears?" He hasn''t asked a question since he woke up.


    Xiao Yi shrugs his shoulders indifferently, this action pulled to the wound, he immediately hurt some grinning teeth.


    Nangong Yue pressed him and said, "please don''t move! I''ll give you an injection later


    "It''s OK!" Xiao Yi waved his hand indifferently, with a smile on his face. He said, "you can take some pollen to attract bees, and a prescription can attract mice and cats. Now, even if you can attract bears, there is nothing rare." Xiao Yi answered solemnly, as if what he said was the truth.


    Nangong Yue is slightly stunned. Xiao Yi can''t see any doubt about her in his eyes. Some are just for granted.


    Whether this excuse is reliable or not, in Xiao Yi''s heart, everything is so simple


    Nangong Yue laughed. This is the first time that someone has believed in himself unconditionally since his two lives. It seems that it is quite good!


    Nangong Yue took down the silver needle on his body, and again put the needle to relieve pain for him. After all this, the medicine was ready. Nangong Yue, regardless of his poor eyes, ordered bamboo to feed him.


    Xiao Yi reluctantly finished the medicine. Nangong Yue checked his pulse and said, "it''s ok It''s just that I need a good rest


    As soon as the words fell, there was a footstep outside the tent. Then, the little maid in waiting opened the door of the tent, and the court of Wu arrived with a group of doctors.


    Seeing that Xiao Yi has already woken up, the doctors are all relieved and add a respect to Nangong Yue''s eyes.


    The master is the master! Age or something, in fact, doesn''t matter.


    After three days of recuperation, Xiao Yi''s injury was finally stabilized. Therefore, he had no intention to continue hunting in spring. The emperor ordered him to drive back to the palace.


    It''s the same as two times for Wang to come back.


    In order to meet the emperor''s Luanjiao, all the civil and military ministers of the third grade or above who stayed in the capital were all taken out of the city, and the scene was quite solemn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    The ministers followed the emperor to the palace gate, and nangongyue returned to the Nangong mansion in his own carriage.


    After going to Rong''an hall to ask Su for his regards, Nangong Yue can''t wait to return to Lin''s shallow cloud courtyard. Knowing that she was coming back, Lin and nangongxin had been waiting in the hospital.


    "Yue sister!"


    "Sister!"


    As soon as Lin saw Nangong Yue, he looked up and down. It was only a few days later. For a mother who was worried about her daughter, it was like several years. It was only after confirming that Nangong Yue was in good condition and intact that she was relieved and scolded: "you child, didn''t you talk to you? Don''t ride horses, don''t go to dangerous places, why don''t you listen? " The fact that the emperor was nearly injured by the black bear has been spread all over the capital in a short time.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help but feel guilty. She didn''t put Lin''s words in her heart. She just thought of ways to complete her plan. Speaking of it, it''s really inappropriate to do this, and even let Xiao Yi lose her life. She regrets it when she thinks about it


    Nangong Yue said with a face of guilt: "mother, I''m sorry, I won''t let you worry again."


    Lin''s parents are worried about their children. It''s natural for her parents to worry about their children. But this year, her daughter is considerate and considerate. It can be said that she has not done anything that worries her. I didn''t expect that once something happened, it was such a thing that almost killed her, which made her worried.


    Lin sighed when he was still a child.


    Nangong Xin worried around Nangong Yue: "sister, I heard that you met a bear, the bear is not big, but not terrible, did you bite you?"


    "Brother, I''m fine." Nangong Yue took Lin''s arm and walked forward, while answering Nangong Xin''s words, "the bear is very big and terrible, but it didn''t bite me. I didn''t get hurt at all."


    "That''s good." Nangong Xin patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief, "I heard you met a bear, but I''m worried."


    "Don''t worry, brother. Am I all right? The bear is terrible, but the guards are good at martial arts. The bear is not their match at all... " Nangong Yue talked about the situation at that time while walking, but in order not to scare his mother and brother, she said it as lightly as possible.


    ¡¤But Rao is so, Nangong Xin still exclaimed several times: "that, that town South King son, now how?"? Is there anything wrong? "


    "It''s OK. His injury will be cured soon." Nangong Yue said with a smile.


    "Oh, that''s good. It''s brave of him to run in front of your majesty to stop the bear! What''s more, the eldest childe of the prince Qi''s residence is so powerful. I wish I had such a powerful ability. " Nangong Xin can''t help showing the color of yearning.


    Nangong Yue eyebrows and eyes with a smile, encouraged: "brother, if you want to learn, you can ask people to teach you."


    Nangong Xin''s eyes lit up and asked, "really?" But then he said sadly, "forget it, grandmother won''t agree."


    "Don''t worry, brother. There will be a way." Nangong Yue comforted him with a smile.


    It is true that no one in Nangong mansion has learned to ride and shoot, but that doesn''t mean you can''t!


    Nangong Xin looks at Nangong Yue with trust on his face. In his heart, his sister is very powerful. She says that there will be a way, then there will be a way.


    Nangong Yue took Nangong Xin to see the rabbit he had brought back to him. After a while, Nangong Mu came. The family of four had another chat about the paddock After having had dinner all the time, Nangong Yue returned to the ink bamboo courtyard.


    After taking a bath, Nangong Yue holds Xiaobai, who comes to ask for a touch, on his legs with a smile. Then he has time to attract magpie and ask what happened to Nangong mansion these days when she is not here.


    Magpie''s son chattered about a lot of trivial matters in the house, such as short family members and running account books.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t laugh or cry. Magpie really deserved the name of "magpie". He was really able to say it. However, she is still patient to listen, often from these small things, also can judge the wind direction in the mansion.


    "By the way, three girls, one more thing!" Magpie son looked indignant and said, "you don''t know how hateful that Su Biao girl is. When you were away, she went to see the second lady every day, saying that she was chatting, but she happened to meet the second master every time! "


    Nangong Yue''s eyes were cold, and his good mood disappeared completely.


    Magpie son looked at her face and added, "however, the second master seems to have noticed that these days, he has not returned to his room until nearly an hour late to avoid Su Biao''s girl."


    Nangongyue''s face calms down. No matter what kind of idea Su Qingping is making, it seems that her father doesn''t care about her This is much easier to do.


    Nangong Yue''s hand unconsciously touches Xiaobai, but this Su Qingping is really too eye-catching.


    It''s better to get rid of her as soon as possible, so as not to have a long night''s dream


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    The next morning, Nangong Yue cares about Mei and an Niang''s service. As soon as he gets up, he sees thrush rushing in.


    An Niang can''t help but reprimand lightly: "how hair is impetuous!"


    The thrush immediately corrected her posture, bowed her knees, and said softly, "three girls, Duke Liu is here, and has arrived at the second gate. It is said that he is giving his Majesty''s instructions."


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. The two previous visits to Nangong Mansion by Duke Liu were both happy events. I don''t know what surprise this time brought to her.


    Although the emperor''s instructions were passed on to nangongyue, all the masters and sons in the mansion had to come out to meet him. The one kneeling at the front was not Su, but Nangong Yue.


    Duke Liu said in a slow and leisurely manner: "Your Majesty tells me to reward Dawan BMW, two yuruyi, two silks and satins, the county Lord of Yaoguang." At the back is a long list of gifts, such as a pair of silver coins, a pair of jade bracelets, a pair of pierced ear bottles, and so on There are quite a few boxes of this reward.


    Everyone listened, and each had his own thoughts.


    Last time, when the county Lord was granted, the Empress Dowager had already given many good things. Unexpectedly, it was less than a month ago. What nangongyue did in spring hunting to please the emperor was unknown. He even got a batch of rewards. It can be said that he is a saint.


    "Thank you."


    Nangong Yue bowed down to salute and thank the emperor for his kindness. The people of Nangong mansion followed him and called "long live", and then he got up.


    "Mr. Liu has worked hard!" After su got up, he chatted with Duke Liu. Lin ordered mother Liu to fill the purse for the accompanying servants.


    After respectfully seeing off Mr. Liu and his party away, people began to whisper with each other around the Dawan BMW. It was a black horse. It should be young, and its height was just as high as nangongyue''s chin. Its whole body was dark and shiny, black as black silk. Its abdomen is full and strong, its limbs are strong, and its long tail is thick, long and shining. It is obviously a rare good horse!


    Although the gold, silver and silk presented by the emperor are enviable, they are not very rare for famous families. No one expected that the emperor even sent nangongyue a horse What does that mean?


    Dayu established the country with Wu, and the emperor was also good at martial arts. He had fought with the former Emperor in the north and south. However, it''s out of line to reward a girl''s family with a fine horse?


    Huang couldn''t help but ask, "sister Yue, how could your majesty want to reward you with a horse?"


    Nangong Yue was also very surprised. He replied with a smile, "maybe because your majesty saw that my riding skill is too bad, he sent me a horse to practice again." She was really sleepy, so someone sent a pillow. The emperor actually rewarded her with a good horse of Dawan, and also gave her a series of articles including saddle and bridle.


    Even if she wanted to learn how to ride and shoot arrows, her grandmother would not be able to raise her objection.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yue is in a better mood and doesn''t care about the envy and jealousy of others.


    When Nangong Mu came back from the imperial forest yard, Nangong Yue went to the shallow cloud courtyard in high spirits and asked his parents for instructions that he wanted to learn how to ride and shoot. Nangongmu and Lin were surprised to learn that their daughter was even interested in riding and shooting. Lin was still worried about safety. Nangong Mu thought for a moment and said, "it''s not right for the girl''s family to invite an archer into the mansion..." Seeing his daughter''s face disappointed, he said, "however, since you want to learn, when you rest mu, my father will teach you."


    Nangong Yue''s eyes brightened and said in surprise, "Dad, you can also ride and shoot." As soon as his words fell, Nangong Yue felt that he had asked a silly question. The six arts of a gentleman: etiquette, music, shooting, imperial, calligraphy, and numbers were compulsory courses for men of famous families. Especially uncle and father, the two legitimate sons, were taught by grandfather.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    Therefore, Nangong Yue said with a bent eyebrow: "Dad! Teach me


    Nangong Mu nodded and made an unexpected decision, "Xin Ge''er and you should learn together."


    "Husband." Lin said anxiously, "brother Xin, he..."


    Nangong Mu patted her hand and said happily, "these days, I take my brother Xin to study and draw together. I feel that he is better than before I think from now on, the gentleman''s six arts should also let him pick up again bit by bit. As long as he is willing to learn, I will teach him slowly, just as he was when he was a child. "


    Nangong Yue slightly lowered his eyes and his eyes were moist.


    My brother is better, and my father who taught him how to read and write should feel it more clearly. In the past, they did not dare to ask for anything. They only hoped that he could live a peaceful life. But now, his father seems to have more confidence in him.


    But listen to him say so, Lin Shi also no longer refute, nodded gently, said to Nangong Yue: "if you neglect your lessons in order to learn riding and shooting, your mother will not forgive you."


    Nangong Yue promised: "don''t worry, father and mother."


    Nangong Yue didn''t pay much attention to the so-called lessons.


    "Is it?" Nangong Mu deliberately said with a serious face, "it''s a long time that I haven''t been tested for your piano skill. It''s better to play a song for my father now."


    Lin''s husband''s singing wife took her own piano and put it on the table. She lit the censer with her own hands.


    Nangong Yue chuckled and sat down in front of the piano table. Her ten fingers were placed on the string and gently moved. In fact, her real piano art is not inferior to Nangong mu, or even to everyone in this world. But this is not what she should have at her age, so Nangong Yue could only hide his clumsiness and finish playing the whole song with skillful fingering without half a point fallacy.


    The sound of the piano is curling and the aftersound is endless.


    When the last note falls, Nangong Yue stands with his hands tied, waiting for the direction of Nangong mu.


    Nangong Mu regained his mind from the melodious music of the piano. After a long time, he said, "sister Yue, you are very skillful in playing the piano. You can also play this song very smoothly. The only drawback is emotion. In the night of flowers on the spring river, there is a feeling of homesickness, sighing and understanding of the short life, and the feeling of longing for the return of the king on the stairs of the homesick woman... " Speaking of this, perhaps for fear of hitting her daughter, he added, "it''s normal that you are too young to play these things. You don''t have to worry too much. "


    "Thank you for your instruction Nangong Yue bowed down and saluted him.


    After listening to the song "moonlit night on the Spring River", Nangong Mu was excited and said, "today is the full moon night. After dinner, my sister and son might as well go to the bamboo grove in the garden to play the piano to the moon. How about this song" moonlit night on the Spring River "taught by Dad himself With that, he felt that it was a good story to teach his daughter to play the piano in the bamboo forest under the moon.


    Nangong Yue smell speech, smile, lip corner small pear vortex suddenly appear, seem to have a bit of this age should have some childish: "thank you dad!"


    Lin looked at the two father and daughter with a smile and said, "well, I''ll prepare a snack for you tonight, eh Let''s make the spring toon cake our sister Yue likes best. "


    Nangong Yue raised his smile and said happily, "mother, you are so good!"


    Nangong Mu looked at the hour and said, "call on Xin Ge''er, let''s go to your grandmother and come back early for dinner."


    Nangong Yue nods hard and runs to call Nangong Xin in person. He goes to Rong''an hall with his parents.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    After inviting An''an to Su''s family, they went back to their room for dinner. Nangong Yue asked Yimei to get his own Da Yin Qin and went to the garden with Nangong mu. Nangong Xin yelled and wanted to go, and was coaxed down by Lin''s newly made dim sum.


    The night sky was full of moonlight. As soon as the father and daughter entered the garden, they heard a faint chant of poetry coming from the direction of the bamboo grove The river flows around Fangdian, and the moon shines on the flowers like graupel. The frost in the air does not fly, and the white sand cannot be seen on the ground. The river and the sky are the same color, and the moon wheel in the sky is bright. Who first saw the moon by the river


    Following the reputation, a slender woman in a crescent colored embroidered plum blossom dress was standing by the edge of the bamboo grove with her back to them, slowly reciting poems. Her figure is like a spring flower, swaying in the wind, confusing people''s eyes.


    Nangong Yue saw at a glance that Su Qingping was the one who pretended to be elegant and elegant. Her good mood vanished in an instant, and her slightly drooping eyelashes covered her hatred in her eyes.


    Su Qingping, who was back to them, suddenly silenced. She turned her head in surprise, and looked at Nangong Mu timidly, "second cousin, when were you and Yue''s sister here?"


    "Just arrived." South palace Mu Wei invisible frown, alienated ground said, "it is our father and daughter two disturb cousin''s interest."


    "Cousin, if you say that, how can Ping''er get along with herself?" Su Qingping didn''t seem to see Nangong Yue. She opened her mouth a few times and pretended to be brave enough to ask, "second cousin, Ping''er wants to learn how to write poetry recently, but she has no clue. So she thinks that she may have some inspiration when she is in the scene. Can you give me some advice


    Nangong Mu was a little impatient, but he was still a gentleman''s demeanor of a school of aristocratic families between words and deeds, and said: "this poem One is inspiration. Second, we need to read more poems and understand the diction and artistic conception of famous poets


    "Thank you for your advice." Su Qingping only thinks that Nangong Mu is so patient with herself. She must also think that she is a teachable talent. I can''t say that she is fond of her own heart because of her eagerness to learn. So she became more and more shy. "Ping''er must live up to her second cousin''s wishes. She will read more poems and books when she goes back."


    Nangong Mu only feels that her cousin Ping has something wrong with her behavior. She can''t even observe her words and understand her meaning. She doesn''t know how the Su family was brought up.


    Nangong Yue didn''t hide his displeasure on his face and said, "Daddy, aren''t you here to teach me to play the piano?"


    "It''s your father''s fault, not your father." Nangong Mu coaxed her daughter patiently, and then arched his hand to Su Qingping and said, "men and women are different. Since my cousin is here to recite poetry, I will take Yue''s sister to another place to learn the piano." He waved to Nangong Yue, and they turned around and left without looking back.


    Su Qingping was very angry. In order to look delicate and charming, Su Qingping put on such a thin dress and waited for a long time in the garden shivering with cold. As a result, she did not speak to nangongmu, but was called away by nangongyue. Su Qingping thought more and more unwilling, cold hum a, hate ground gnash a way, "wait for me to enter the door, see how I deal with you!"


    He is not disturbed by Gong Nanqing''s court. One patiently taught and the other learned patiently. After practicing for nearly an hour, they went back to the shallow cloud courtyard. After eating the spring toon cake made by Lin himself, the family went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    After washing and gargling, Nangong Yue sat by the bed and asked Yimei to dry her hair.


    Su Qingping''s appearance in the garden is not just a simple encounter, but a deliberate attempt to create a "encounter under the moon". Is it Through whom did she find out her father''s daily whereabouts?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    The knuckles gently tapped on the table top of the dressing table. Nangong Yue pondered: there are only a few people in the second room who can know the whereabouts of his father. His mother and brother must not be able to find out. The rest are only his father''s companion, inkstone, two first-class maids, and his father''s nurse. Who in the end disclosed it to Su Qingping?


    If this matter is not found out, she will have trouble sleeping and eating!


    "Magpie."


    Magpie''s son is guarding the door. When he hears Nangong Yue''s call, he comes in quickly. Fu Shen says, "three girls, what can I do for you?"


    "I suspect there''s something wrong with Dad!" Nangong Yue faced the dressing mirror and said without looking back, "if what I expected is good, someone around my father may be bribed by Su Qingping."


    Magpie son a Zheng, carefully said: "three girls mean..."


    Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness, and said: "Dad''s side does not need such people who carry the Lord."


    The maid said, "I''m sure you''ll find out what she means."


    "It''s up to you." Nangong Yue ordered two words and waved her back.


    Yi Mei carefully dried her hair, served her to rest, put down the bed curtain, and then quietly retired.


    Nangong Yue closed his eyes, and Su Qingping, a former life, arrogantly entered the door of the second room, which eventually led to her mother''s madness and early death, and she could not forgive her father. However, these days, she has witnessed with her own eyes that her father has made any advances to Su Qingping, and she has not even been able to bear and be bored. Nangong Yue believes that he will never be wrong about this, so what happened in the past life?


    Nangong Yue rubbed his eyebrows and fell asleep after a long time.


    She was so restless that she yawned when she woke up in the morning.


    But she also wanted to understand, no matter what happened in the previous life, since the fate let her be reborn, then all, she would not let it happen again!


    Nangong Yue put down the burden in his heart, and his brother Nangong Xin, happily learned to ride and shoot with his father Nangong mu.


    And the news queer inquired about also came into her ears


    Time soon arrived on June 14, after this day, Nangong Yue will be 11 years old.


    Generally, the birthdays of the princes and girls in the mansion were passed by their own families. However, nangongyue was recently granted the title of county head. At the request of the Su family, Zhao specially prepared a rich birthday banquet for her.


    The banquet was placed in the flower hall. Although it was just a family banquet, it was also very grand.


    Lin prepared a new dress for nangongyue. It was a brocade robe made up of Yunfei, brocade, colorful flowers and flying butterflies. It was covered with a fine grain Luosha Bijia. She wore several lotus flowers in her hair, a leaf eardrop inlaid with precious stones on her ear, and a pair of white jade bracelets with twisted silk pattern awarded by the queen on her hand.


    Lin looked at her daughter in full dress and was proud: "my Yue sister is really getting better and better!"


    "My sister is certainly the best to watch!" Nangong Xin couldn''t help but interrupt.


    Lin''s eyes are filled with pity. Her memory seems to be still in her swaddling clothes. In a flash, her daughter is 11 years old, and she is about to talk about others It''s time to start preparing her dowry in a few days.


    Thinking of this, Lin''s heart was full of reluctance, as if her daughter would marry out at any time.


    "Mother?"


    Lin came back to her mind and saw that her son and daughter were staring at themselves with clear eyes, which made her feel soft. She touched the hair of the two children and said, "let''s go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    After a while, Nangong Mu came back from the imperial courtyard, and the four members of the family went to the flower hall together.


    People from other rooms also arrived one after another. Finally, Su sat in a soft sedan chair and was carried over by the women.


    After seeing the ceremony, Su sat on the throne, and the others returned to their positions one by one.


    Seeing Nangong Yue rarely dressed up in full dress, Nangong Cheng couldn''t help but exclaim: "her sister is really beautiful today."


    Nangong Yue tactfully responded: "big sister flattered."


    "My sister is beautiful, beautiful!" Nangong Xin clapped her hands and praised, "like a fairy in the sky."


    Nangong Yue pursed a smile: "brother, you are Wang Po selling melon, boasting."


    "No exaggeration!" Nangong Lin said in a sour way, "now the three sisters are the Lord of Tangtang county. Compared with us ordinary people, are they not Fairies in the sky?"


    Nangong Yue''s eyes fell on Nangong Lin''s body like electricity, and said with a smile: "since this is so, why don''t my four sisters worship me, the master of the second grade county?"


    Nangong Lin opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but Su gave her a cold glance. Nangong Lin shrank her neck and kept silent.


    Zhao''s family is also a patriarchal woman. On such occasions, she naturally won''t show anything wrong and said, "although sister Yue is the head of the Royal County, she is also a girl of our Nangong family. Now there are only four sisters in Nangong family. You have been related to Heyue since you were young. You can''t be alienated because sister Yue was granted the title of the county head."


    "Follow my mother''s instructions."


    "Follow my aunt''s instructions."


    The four girls got up together and congratulated Zhao. Then they sat down.


    "Today is the birthday of our sister Yue..." Su looked at her lovingly. The more she looked at her granddaughter, who brought honor to Nangong family, the more she liked it, "this is a birthday gift from Grandma!"


    The maid who was waiting on Su''s back carried a white jade hollow flower and bird to cover her temples. The jade was of high quality and the carving was exquisite. It was obviously valuable. Nangong Yue took it with both hands and saluted: "he Er, thank your grandmother."


    Su''s father Nangong Mu gave her a piece of ink, his aunt Zhao gave her a pair of jade rabbit earrings, and then her father Nangong Mu sent her a Book of poems, the collection of Shu Yu, which attracted a lot of envious eyes.


    Gold and silver are precious but hard to find.


    This collection of Shu Yu is a collection of poems written by song Yuci, a famous poetess in the world a hundred years ago.


    Song Yuci wrote countless poems and poems in his life, and wrote many poetry collections. After the war, many poems were buried in the long river of the times. Most of the talented women in wangduli like song jade porcelain and her clear and beautiful style of writing in her early days. Few people like her sad voice in her later years after experiencing the war and chaos. And "Shu Yu Ji" is a collection of her poems in her later years, which was written by her own hand. He Qizhen GUI!


    To receive such a copy, Nangong Yue was naturally ecstatic and said, "thank you, Dad." Her eyes were full of crooked crescent.


    Then, the elders of Lin, Sanfang and Sifang also sent gifts one by one When it was Nangong Xin''s turn, he couldn''t wait to say, "is it my turn? Now it''s my turn. "


    Nangong Yue held out his hands to Nangong Xin with a smile and said playfully, "brother, don''t take your gift."


    Nangong Xin triumphantly took out a wooden box and gave it to Nangong Yue, "this is my gift! Open it! Open it Looking at his appearance, he could hardly wait to open the box for Nangong Yue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    Nangong Yue opened the wooden box slowly and deliberately. The box was not precious jewelry, nor any brush, ink, paper and inkstone, but a small wooden carving.


    Nangong Yue picked up the woodcarving with a smile and looked at it carefully. Although the craftsmanship of the woodcarving was not very exquisite, it was lifelike, and it obviously took a lot of effort.


    Wood carving is a beautiful girl holding a small white cat, sitting on a big black dog.


    "It''s me, and little white and big black." Nangong Yue couldn''t release his love, holding the woodcarving on the spot, he raised his eyes to nangongxin, but saw Nangong Xin looking at her nervously and saying, "yes, does your sister like it?" He rubbed his hands unconsciously.


    Nangong Yue''s sharp eyes noticed that Nangong Xin''s fingers had several fine scars. He nodded his head vigorously and said, "like it, I like it very much. Thank you, brother!" This is carved for her by her brother. She doesn''t like it!


    Next, the sisters gave their own gifts one by one, most of which were bags and silk flowers. Even Liu Qingqing also gave them sachets made by themselves. Nangong Yue accepted them all with a smile.


    Finally, it was su Qingping''s turn. She was embarrassed and lingered for a long time. The embarrassed appearance made people wonder that she had forgotten to prepare the gift.


    Just as Zhao wanted to round the scene, Su Qingping shyly took out a collection of poems.


    Everyone was stunned. For a moment, the flower hall was silent.


    Nangong Yue''s face has no smile, his eyes are as cold as snow in winter.


    Su Qingping''s birthday ceremony is a collection of poems. It is also a collection of poems written by song Yuci when he was young! This collection of Chunsheng is not a calligraphy of song jade porcelain, but a common printed edition on the market, so it is not precious.


    It''s just, it''s a coincidence


    "What a coincidence. Last time my sister Yue and I gave a similar birthday gift to my aunt. I didn''t expect that this time I chose song Yuci''s poetry anthology to give it to her, just like my second cousin. " Speaking of this, Su Qingping secretly looks at Nangong mu, and feels like a deer scurrying around, unable to herself. "It''s just that although my spring life collection is the first printed copy left by the previous dynasty, it''s not as precious as the second cousin''s book written by song Yuci himself."


    Nangong Mu said faintly: "I didn''t expect that my cousin and his sister like song jade porcelain."


    Su Qingping''s face shows her coyness. Her bright eyes are like spring water. Her eyes are rippling, and she secretly looks at Nangong mu with coyness.


    "Xie Xie Ping, cousin."


    Nangong Yuefu body, a happy face to take over the "chunshengji", regardless of still on the table, he couldn''t put it down to turn it up. Just turned two pages, she suddenly "ah" to exclaim, the hands of "Chunsheng set" fell on the ground.


    All of them followed the sound and saw Nangong Yue''s whole body froze. His tears rolled in his eyes.


    "Yue sister!"


    The people around don''t know what happened. Nangong Cheng, sitting on the left side of Nangong Yue, picked up the book of Chunsheng. She was about to hand it back to Nangong Yue. Suddenly, her face changed, as if she was holding something dirty, and threw out the poetry anthology in her hand.


    The gift that oneself painstakingly chooses is treated like this! Su Qingping''s anger rose, her face showed a look of injustice, a pair of beautiful eyes timidly looking at Nangong mu.


    But Nangong Mu didn''t pay attention to her. Instead, she stared at the ground slightly. Su Qingping was a little strange, and followed his eyes. I saw that was thrown out of the "Chunsheng collection" the main page scattered to the ground, mixed in which, is a few spring palace map!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    The girls at the banquet hid their eyes one after another and did not dare to see it. Lin hugged her frightened daughter and looked at Su Qingping angrily. She said in a cold voice, "what do you mean, cousin Ping?"


    "I, I..." Su Qingping''s face was startled. Her face turned white and red, and her face turned red and white. She said, "I don''t know This is not from me


    "You didn''t send it?" Lin''s face did not see Su RI''s gentleness, and said in a sharp voice, "isn''t this from Chunsheng collection? What kind of heart do you have in mind to send such things to... "


    If Yue''s sister did not look at the table, but brought it back to the room, once these pictures of spring palace in the poetry collection were found in a girl''s room, it would not give her a way to live!


    "Second cousin, this really has nothing to do with me. I don''t know why..."


    "Nothing to do with you?" Lin said angrily with a smile, "this is what you gave to his sister in front of so many people. She opened it in front of us. You said it had nothing to do with you. Did it come out of thin air? "


    "I..."


    At the thought that her daughter had just seen such dirty things, Zhao was not angry and said, "cousin Ping, you are a girl who has not yet been released from the cabinet. You will like this kind of thing."


    Su Qingping choked, which lady would like "spring palace"?! Zhao''s words not only confirm that the spring palace map is her, but also the words in the field of bad her reputation.


    "Cousin Ping." Nangong Yue raised his head from Lin''s arms. With tears in her eyes, she said vaguely, "yue''er knows that you are still blaming him for the last thing. However, that day, my father has promised him that he will teach him to play the piano..."


    As soon as he said this, all the people present showed a strange look on their faces, and their eyes fell on Su Qingping.


    Su Qingping did not expect Nangong Yue to tell the story of that night in front of so many people. She was so angry that she blurted out: "sister Yue, you are so presumptuous in front of your elders! Today I.... "


    "Cousin Ping." Lin interrupted her coldly and said, "my brother and sister''s grandmother, parents and brothers are all there. I can''t allow you a cousin to teach her a lesson!"


    "Enough!" Su Shi, who had been sitting at the head of the table, finally opened his mouth and looked at Nangong Yue with deep eyes. There was no fluctuation in his voice. "Yue sister, can you tell me what happened last time?"


    "Grandmother..."


    "Mother, let''s go to the son." Nangong Mu stood up. As a man, how could he let his daughter and wife show up. Seeing that he didn''t look at Su Qingping, he said frankly, "after dinner that day, I took my sister Yue to the garden to study the piano. I happened to meet my cousin Ping singing poetry in the bamboo grove. If she wanted to learn how to write poetry, she asked her son to point out one or two of them. After all, men and women were different, and it was at night. If it was not convenient, the son did not agree."


    This is more clear than Nangong Yue''s vague words, but it is also more daydream.


    At night


    Encounter


    Chanting poems


    "Lonely man and few girl"


    These words alone are enough to make people think.


    Su Qingping''s shameless anger made Lin''s face red, and her chest heaved, unable to speak a word for a long time.


    Su''s face is not good-looking, calm face to drink: "Ping sister son!"


    "Aunt..." Su Qingping had no idea how things would turn out like this. For a while, she didn''t even know how to react. She could only murmur, "that day, Ping''er didn''t know that her second cousin would go to the garden, and her second cousin was very talented. For a moment, Ping''er had the idea of asking her second cousin to give some advice, but she didn''t think much about it..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    "Mother!" Finally, Zhao couldn''t help it, "my daughter-in-law, seeing that her cousin Ping''s illness is not all right, it''s better to..." This Su Qingping first made a scandal of "pregnancy", and now she is so shameless, who knows what will happen in the future. I have a daughter. How can she ruin the reputation of Nangong mansion?! It''s better to send them to Chuang Tzu to live and die on their own!


    Su slowly turned the Buddha beads in her hand. Naturally, she understood Zhao''s meaning, but


    "Aunt, you believe in Ping''er. Ping''er really Ping''er is really innocent, aunt Su Qingping knelt down and said with tearful eyes, "Ping''er has always followed her aunt''s instruction and never dared to discredit the Su family''s reputation! Aunt, you must believe in Ping''er... "


    The reputation of the Su family Su''s heart a Lin, eyes like lightning to Zhao, thought: Ping sister is the legitimate eldest daughter of the Su family, their own legitimate niece, what does Zhao mean, is it to say that they su family can''t raise girls?


    Su''s eyes and voice slowed down and said, "Sister Ping, my aunt knows how to learn, but I can''t disturb your second cousin without knowing the time and place."


    Su''s words set the nature of Su Qingping''s behavior: eager to learn! It''s better to learn than to seduce your cousin without shame


    "Yes Aunt At the mention of the reputation of the Su family, Su immediately defended herself. Su Qingping was relieved and said, "Ping''er won''t be any more."


    Zhao was dissatisfied and was about to open his mouth when he received a cold glance from Su. Zhao''s anger and anger, due to filial piety, can only swallow the words.


    However, she could swallow it, but some people couldn''t, so Nangong Mu said coldly, "mother, can Yue''s reputation be ruined in vain?"


    The moonlit night "private meeting" can be ambiguous, but this spring palace map can be clearly placed in front of you.


    Nangong Mu thought more and more angry in his heart, and said without doubt: "this matter, the mother must give her son an account!"


    Seeing his own son so disobedient to himself, Su''s spirit extreme way: "old two!"


    "Mother." At this time, Nangong Qin also opened his mouth. He was able to understand Su''s temperament. He said patiently, "sister Yue is the head of the second grade County granted by the emperor. Whatever it is Whether this thing is related to cousin Ping, but now it is really taken from cousin Ping''s hand. The dignity of the royal family cannot be defiled in any way. "


    Hearing this, Su''s family calmed down. Yes But the Lord of Yuexian county. All the people present have seen this picture of spring palace. It is not clear at all.


    It''s not proper for Ping to do the facts!


    Su Qingping looked at her words and looked at her, and secretly said, "aunt, it''s all Ping''er''s fault. After Ping''er bought this collection of Chunsheng, she didn''t have time to read it, so she gave it to her sister Yue. It''s all Ping''er''s negligence Please punish me Su Ping''s fault was so small that she could not bear all her faults.


    "Sister Ping, you are really careless." Su sighed and said, "read you really don''t know, I''ll punish you to come to the small Buddhist temple every afternoon to kneel down and copy Scriptures for two hours." Seeing that her son and daughter-in-law were all dissatisfied with her eyes, Su knew that the punishment was a little light. She could only add, "in addition, if you have nothing to do in the future, don''t go out of your yard."


    Isn''t this a disguised foot ban? Su Qingping was a fool But Su had already waved her hand irrefutably, and Su Qingping could only bear it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    With this episode, the birthday banquet became dull and tasteless, and ended hastily.


    Lin felt that she owed her daughter some money. After returning to the shallow cloud courtyard, she cooked longevity noodles for her. After the family got together and ate it noisily, nangongxin and nangongyue went back to their rooms.


    Nangong Yue didn''t care about the birthday banquet specially prepared by Su, but it was worth taking advantage of this opportunity to let Su Qingping suffer a small loss.


    After the "chance encounter" that night, she asked Que''er to find out who was helping Su Qingping spread the news, but the result was a little unexpected to her. It turned out that Su Qingping even let her servant girl Liurong go to get close to her father''s little girl inkstone, and secretly and openly took his father''s whereabouts out of his mouth.


    After finding out this, Nangong Yue did not act rashly, but waited patiently for this good opportunity.


    Thanks to the Baihe and Baihui, the two maids with excellent kung fu, put several pairs of spring palace gods into Chunsheng collection, which is too simple.


    All the things, waiting for today''s Day!


    After this, Su Qingping''s dark intentions towards her father are obvious. She is afraid that she can''t rely on anyone in this mansion except su.


    Nangong Yue pursed his lips and laughed. She believed that Su Qingping could never settle down on this point, and she would not stop her hands easily either!


    This time, she will ask for it together!


    At this time, the night is already deep, the moon is hazy, and only the crisp insect sounds intermittently.


    Nangong Yue was in a good mood. He was about to play the piano to the moon, but suddenly he heard a shrill cat call outside the window: "meow -- woo!"


    Nangong Yue frowned, Xiaobai''s voice is generally lazy and arrogant, only when it is angry to scratch hair, will send out such a scream.


    "Xiaobai!"


    Nangongyue called his name and poked his head out of the window, but he saw Baihui at first. Baihui''s expression was stiff and delicate Nangongyue was about to ask her what was wrong, but she saw a young man in white walking out of the dead corner of her vision behind Baihui, holding a white cat in his hand, the moonlight like silver yarn, the graceful boy, and the snowball white cat. It could have been called a picture of playing cats under the moon with acceptable artistic conception. However, the white cat was very uncooperative, struggling in the young man''s hands, hoping to be a young man like jade Like a face to scratch a claw hard However, the boy in white is not a weak girl. No matter how the kitten fights with him, he can''t get away.


    Baihui''s voice was slightly blunt and said, "three girls, Xiao Shizi is here..." Until now, Baihui finally affirmed that it was Xiao Shizi who knocked herself out and Lily last year Is this Xiao Shizi worthy of his name or not? It is said that Xiao Yi, the son of the prince of Zhennan mansion, is arrogant and does not have the style of being a father. Now it seems that this dandy is true. If it was not for the dandy, who would secretly visit a girl''s boudoir in the middle of the night! But


    It has never been mentioned that his martial arts are so profound!


    This rumor can''t be completely believed!


    Baihui only talked about Xiao Shizi with her younger sister Baihe, and she also struggled with whether to report it to Gongzi But in the end, the two sisters decided not to talk. After all, now their master is three girls!


    In the blink of an eye, Baihui has already turned her mind, but Nangong Yue doesn''t know. Her attention is on Xiao Yi. She frowns and thinks: How did he come?


    Nangong Yue waved his hand and motioned Baihui to go down first. Then he said, "how did you come?" Her eyes stopped on Xiao Yi''s injured left shoulder for a moment, and said in her heart: it seems that the injury has almost recovered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    "Of course I am..." Xiao Yi was about to donate his treasure when he suddenly thought of something. His tone changed and he complained pitifully, "Stinky girl, you''re too incompetent to be a doctor! It''s been more than two months, and I didn''t expect to come back to see me again! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Yue looked at him speechless. Xiao Yi''s injury in spring hunting was indeed quite serious, but it was trauma. As long as the wound was properly treated and stabilized, and then slowly raised, what''s more, the emperor was so nervous about his injury that he specially sent Wu Taiyi to keep pace with him, and where could he get her.


    However, Nangong Yue did not argue with him, just said: "stretch out the left wrist."


    The implication is to help him explore the pulse.


    Xiao Yili laughed and happily put his wrist on the window frame.


    With this move, Xiaobai finally found a chance to break free of Xiao Yi''s shackles. He saw it lightly leap through the window and gracefully landed on the edge of nangongyue''s skirt.


    "Meow." It coquettishly rubbed against Nangong Yue, looked up at her with green cat eyes, as if in a complaint.


    Xiao Yi can''t help but stare at Xiaobai secretly. His heart is sour, but Nangong Yue is secretly funny. Suddenly, he feels that this man and a cat are somewhat similar.


    Nangong Yue put his three fingers on Xiao Yi''s wrist, which he could not see. His pulse is vigorous and powerful. He is indeed a teenager. Besides, he is a martial arts practitioner. His physical quality is excellent. He has recovered 89% in the past two months.


    Nangong Yue quickly took back his hand, but he shook his head intentionally and sighed: "not good! Not good


    Xiao Yi naturally knew that his injury was almost good. Seeing Nangong Yue saying so, he was stunned for a moment, followed his eyes and said with a smile: "Stinky girl, since my injury is so bad, I will come to you every night. Can you help me cure it?"


    Nangong Yue originally wanted to scare him, but he was so reactive that the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    This dandy really takes it as his duty to be angry and not pay for his life!


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she pointed to Xiao Yi''s nose and said to the little white beside her foot: "Xiaobai, bite him for me!"


    "Meow --"


    Xiaobai understood his name, looked at the master lovingly and rubbed against the master again. His action was very lovely


    For a moment, there was no sound all around. Even the insects felt the embarrassed atmosphere and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Xiao Yi almost laughed. For the first time, he thought that this stupid cat was not too annoying. Maybe he could bring him some dried fish for a snack next time.


    Looking at Nangong Yue''s depression, Xiao Yi quickly comforted him and said, "smelly girl, today is your eleventh birthday. I specially prepared a gift for you. It is absolutely worth a thousand dollars. You will like it!"


    "So big?" Nangong Yue said casually that he didn''t take it seriously. The southern king of the town was a vassal king, and he was indeed rich. However, Xiao Yi was only a son-in-law, and he was not treated by his father. Although he was rewarded by the emperor, most of them could only be used for his own use, and could not be transferred to others or sold off. As far as she knows, Xiao Yi''s son-in-law is not as rich as her girl''s family.


    "Stinky girl, don''t you believe it?" Xiao Yi, unconvinced, put his face together and deliberately lowered his voice. But he couldn''t hide it and said, "Stinky girl, tell you a secret! It turns out that my grandfather not only left Cheng Yu and them to me, but also prepared a lot of good things for me. The most important thing is that there are two ore veins among them. " The importance of this vein is self-evident. It is not too much to say that it is a hen that can lay golden eggs!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Nangong Yue frowned a little, and a kind of inexplicable worry floated in his mind. But Xiao Yi had no idea about it. He gushed: "Stinky girl, I can say that I''m rich now. If you want anything, just tell me." He straightened out his chest and was elated.


    Nangong Yue felt more and more wrong. Xiao Yi in his previous life did not have the help left by his grandfather, and he did not have the huge money. Maybe this is how he created his tenacious heart and became the God of killing. But in this life, because of his own existence, Xiao Yi''s fate has changed If so, finally let Xiao Yi become a mediocre second generation ancestor, then is he helping him or harming him?


    Nangong Yue half droops the eye, the eye in some complex. When she raised her eyes, she had changed her expression and sighed in admiration: "the old Zhennan king is really wise, intelligent, resourceful and foresight. No wonder he can help the former Emperor to conquer this great mountain and river! It''s a pity that I was not born 20 years earlier, otherwise I would have a chance to meet him! "


    At first, Xiao Yi nodded again and again, which made him feel proud of himself. But the more Nangong Yue said, the more he thought it was strange It''s not a good taste in my heart. He pursed his lips and said in a somewhat blunt tone, "Stinky girl, do you think I''m inferior to my grandfather?"


    Nangong Yue looked at him with a smile and said innocently, "don''t injustice me. When will I say this?"


    Xiao Yi didn''t speak for a long time. When Nangong Yue almost thought he was so angry that he wanted to leave, he heard him say: "Stinky girl, let''s make a bet?" Without waiting for Nangong Yue to reply, he continued, "even if I don''t rely on the money left by my grandfather, I can make 10000 taels of gold in a year. Do you believe it or not?" He looked at nangongyue confidently, his bright eyes seemed to be shining.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing and said casually, "then I''ll wait and see."


    "Stinky girl, don''t worry, I won''t let you down." Without warning, Xiao Yi gently patted nangongyue''s hair and then turned to leave But when he turned around, he thought of something and turned back. He took out a sandalwood box carved with lotus patterns and put it on the window frame. "I almost forgot, stinky girl. This is my birthday gift for you." With that, he strode away smartly.


    After Nangong Yue watched his back leave, he looked down at the sandalwood box and opened it. Only then did he find that there was a book in it. The paper turned yellow and looked very old.


    Nangong Yue turned over several pages and was stunned. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time


    For a long time, she raised her eyes and looked towards the direction of Xiao Yi''s leaving again. The birthday gift he gave her turned out to be the long lost "picking up grass and healing classic"!


    To ordinary people, the book is nothing but waste paper, but to her as a doctor, it is just like the most precious treasure. The book of herbal medicine was written by the old man Jiuyao, a miracle doctor 300 years ago. It recorded his experience and many secret prescriptions in his practice of medicine for many years.


    it''s a pity that the disciples of the old man of Jiuyao secretly plotted against his master for the sake of his master''s handwriting, and the whereabouts of the book are unknown


    I didn''t expect that now, 300 years later, it would be in Xiao Yi''s hands and gave it to himself!


    It''s easy to give a valuable gift, but it''s not easy to give a gift that suits each other''s heart! Xiao Yi is right. To her, this gift is really valuable!


    Nangong Yue''s mood could not be restored for a long time


    Not only is Nangong Yue''s mood ups and downs, but Xiao Yi''s mood is not as calm and confident as he shows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    It''s easy to make money, but it''s not so easy!


    He has been the son of Zhennan king since he was born. Even if his father didn''t like him, Xiao Fang gave him whatever he wanted in order to win and kill him. For him, gold and silver came too easily, so he never paid attention to it Until now!


    Xiao Yi was running fast in the deserted street. His hands were clenched into fists. The cool night wind blew his cheek, but he could not calm his heart.


    Damn it!


    He knew that stinky girl was right. He was not as good as his grandfather! My grandfather was born in a poor family, but he helped the former Emperor to win the throne of hereditary prince. But what about himself? What do you have?


    If there was no grandfather How can we fight with Xiao Fang and even our father?


    Xiao Yi took a deep breath and took a deep breath. The first thing he should think about is what he has and what help he can get from it


    He laughs thoughtfully and strides towards Zhennan palace.


    That night, Xiao Yi slept soundly. As soon as it was light, he got up and called for bamboo. After giving a few orders, he went to the training room to practice in the morning.


    After practicing kung fu for two hours, bathing and having breakfast, Xiao Yi went to Guiyun Pavilion, the most famous restaurant in Wangdu.


    The Guiyun pavilion has been in the capital for more than 20 years. It was built by the emperor''s uncle, Wang Shushun. As soon as it was built, it was the most magnificent restaurant in the capital. Due to the identity of Prince Shun, the restaurant soon became one of the favorite places for the royal nobles, court officials and aristocratic families.


    Even if the price of food and wine is not cheap, it is still difficult to get!


    In the dance, all the guests were well-known for their exquisite costumes.


    One by one, well-dressed gentlemen sit lazily at the table, drinking wine, enjoying music and dancing, and whispering from time to time.


    Tian Lianhe, sitting on the main seat, looked at his friends'' infatuated appearance. He was very wise to spend a lot of money on this Guiyuan Pavilion.


    He was ready to drink, and a frivolous voice appeared at the entrance of the elegant seat with a familiar figure: "little hehe, when are you going back to Wangdu? You invited so many friends to Guiyuan pavilion to play, but you didn''t call me up! How can I punish you? "


    It was Xiao Yi who came.


    Tian Lianhe is the third son of the general''s office in the northern part of the town. Since Xiao Yi came to the capital, he often mingled with Tian Lianhe and others. Until the beginning of the year, Tian Lianhe went out to travel, and recently he just returned to the capital.


    The musicians around him continued to play the music without any influence, but the noisy wine table was suddenly silent, all eyes focused on the visitors.


    A young man on the right side of Tian Lianhe was furious and said, "this Guiyuan Pavilion is too shameful. It''s amazing to put all kinds of goods in it..."


    "Brother Li, you are drunk!" Tian Lianhe impolitely interrupted him and said to the bodyguard behind him, "Yuanwu, don''t help Mr. Li go down to have a rest!" His tone was a little tough, and he didn''t give Mr. Li a chance to react. But the guard Yuan Wu really picked up Mr. Li and took him down strongly


    The other childe on the side did not make a sound. In his heart, he only felt that this childe Li was so blind that he didn''t even know this great devil! Although he is a new comer, it is justifiable that he doesn''t know anyone, but he is stupid if he doesn''t know who the other party is! In the future, you should avoid this person!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    The poor young master Li didn''t know that he was already infamous and excluded from the circle of princes and nobles when he arrived at the capital.


    Tian Lianhe first made a gesture to the musician to stop the music. Then he raised his glass with a smile and said, "it''s really my fault. I''ll punish myself for three cups." He drank three glasses in a row, and then put the glass down to show that there was no more wine left.


    Tian Lianhe put the wine cup on the table, strode forward to Xiao Yi, and patted him on the shoulder with familiarity. "Elder brother, it''s not that I don''t invite you. It''s I heard that you are recuperating recently. Your majesty is more concerned about your injury. How dare I invite you to drink? I wanted to visit again in a few days, but it''s better for you to come by yourself! Come and sit down, let''s have a few drinks together


    Several other childish brothers also stood up and said in succession: "yes, big brother, we dare not disturb you to recuperate!"


    "It''s a rare opportunity today. We can''t get drunk or go back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yi, the prince of Zhennan, is absolutely a famous figure in the dandy circle of Wangdu. He is arrogant and willful. He acts according to his own likes and dislikes without any face. When he first arrived in Wangdu, he naturally offended many people. A few spoiled childish brothers, who have suffered this kind of anger, secretly collude with each other and want to teach him a good lesson But who knows, did not beat Xiao Yi to the ground, but they were all beaten down, almost stripped of their clothes and hung in the gate of the city.


    After this battle, these young men were completely convinced! Xiao Yi''s force value has gone against the sky. To fight against him is to fight!


    These childish brothers don''t know what Wuwei can''t bend. They can bend and bend to beg for mercy. Regardless of their age, they all recognize Xiao Yi as their elder brother. From then on, Xiao Yi has become a big demon king level role in the dandy circle!


    Xiao Yi looked around half a circle around him. His eyes were fixed on Chen Quying, the only one who was still drinking there. His eyes flashed and he said angrily, "Chen Quying, didn''t your father let you go to the Imperial College to study? How dare you play truant and stay lazy here


    After drinking half a glass of wine, Chen Quying said with a smile, "Yi, you are really ignorant. The Imperial College will take a day off for half a month." Of these people, probably only Chen Quying, who has the best relationship with Xiao Yi, dare to call Xiao Yi and talk to him so casually.


    A thin young man who was sitting next to Chen Quying hurriedly dodged to one side and said flatteringly, "elder brother, you can sit here!" He also helped Xiao Yi pull the chair to the right position.


    Xiao Yi was not polite to him either. He sat down and casually said to the crowd, "what are you doing standing for? Sit down. "


    Other people just sat down, one by one are sitting in front of each other, which is very different from the casual look before.


    Xiao Yi naturally seemed to come out, but he didn''t care. He opened the door and said, "I have something to ask you to help me today."


    Help? For a moment, the crowd was a little silly. They doubted whether their ears were listening to each other.


    After stopping, Xiao Yi continued: "I need to make a lot of money in the shortest time."


    People are more and more suspicious that they are not daydreaming. Some even secretly pinch their thighs. Who knows that Zhennan palace is so rich that even today''s emperor is envious. As the successor of Zhennan palace and a serious son of law, Xiao Yi wants to make money on his own?


    He''s not a ghost, is he?


    But they only dare to think in their hearts, but no one dares to ask. The thin young man who just gave him his seat carefully said: "elder brother, are you short of money recently, and I still have several thousand Liang silver on me..."


    He said this, other people scrambled to say: "big brother, little brother, although the family management is tight, but 500 Liang still can be taken."


    "Brother, I have a thousand taels here. You can use them!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Let''s not say whether they are bleeding in the heart, but on the surface, they all behave very righteous.


    Xiao Yi nodded his head with satisfaction, and then said to a boy serving him, "go and get some ink."


    "Yes, sir." The boy answered and immediately backed down.


    They exchanged their eyes again, thinking that Xiao Yi was going to write an IOU. Tian Lianhe was the first to say, "brother, don''t you have to be so troublesome. Can we still trust you?"


    Xiao Yi shook his hand and pointed out, "my brother will settle accounts clearly, let alone do business in partnership! This who put in how much must be recorded, in the future only good dividend


    Partnership? a bonus? People are stupid again. Isn''t he asking them to borrow money? How did you become a partnership? It''s a matter of course to pay back the debt. But if the business fails, the money will be wasted!


    There was another throbbing of pain. Tian Lianhe asked cautiously, "elder brother, how can you suddenly think of pulling us into the business?"


    Xiao Yi didn''t answer, but Chen Quying turned the white porcelain cup in her hand and suddenly said, "Yi, you won''t bet with people again?"


    When he said this, those childish brothers suddenly realized that Xiao Yi liked to bet. His hobby was also famous in the circle. Even they were forced to wager with him several times. They all looked at Chen Quying with admiration, and felt that he really understood what big brother meant.Xiao Yi nodded, "I bet with others that I will make ten thousand taels of gold in a year! But we can''t use the power of Zhennan palace... "


    Ten thousand taels of gold!?


    The jaw almost fell off, and there was no sound around. These ten thousand taels of gold are a huge sum of money beyond their imagination. I''m afraid that their families may not be able to come up with such a sum!


    After a short period of shock, they took it for granted. It''s no surprise that Xiao Yi''s temperament is the only way to make such a bet with others. In other words, this is in line with his arbitrary personality.


    It''s just


    Why do they bet with their money!


    These childe brothers who have not suffered much setbacks howl in their hearts, but dare not show a point on the surface, for fear of being hated by the big devil!


    When the boy brought his pen and ink, Chen Quying wrote down everyone''s name and silver, and then asked them to make a pledge. Xiao Yi kept one copy, and the others also kept one.


    Xiao Yi is satisfied, but the others are not in the mood to drink and listen to the music. They all go away dejectedly. In their heart, Tian Lianhe, who is doing the East, is angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    The horse''s hooves of the zhulunche "trampled" on the ground, accompanied by the regular sound of the wheels, and took nangongyue to the eunuch.


    Wangdu''s aristocratic daughters would gather together from time to time. Since nangongyue was granted the county head, such a small gathering often called on her. Nangong Yue is a little agitated recently. After receiving the post, he didn''t want to answer it, but he thought he could come out to relax and relax.


    Jiang Yixi welcomed her in the second gate. He took her to the wife of the Duke of grace and the wife of the son of the family to have a good time. Then they went to the small flower hall together.


    In the small flower hall, there were already excellent tea and special snacks in the kitchen of eunuch. Several girls sat together and talked about everything. The afternoon passed quickly.


    When she left the Eugene mansion, nangongyue''s annoyance was still not reduced. She didn''t want to go back to nangongfu, so she changed her way to Qingyue tea house.


    "Nangong girl?" Manager Wang has some accidents. It''s not the day for treatment. Why is Nangong girl here?


    "I happened to pass by, and I thought that it was only two days away from the next diagnosis and treatment, so I came here in advance." Nangong Yue said casually, "can you be there


    "Yes, yes." Manager Wang quickly replied, reaching out to make a petition, "girl, please follow me."


    The official language Bai is naturally in, in this king''s capital, he is like a bird in a cage, where can he go? If Nangong Yue has a touch in his heart.


    Manager Wang leads Nangong Yue to the wing room in the backyard of the tea house. After a while, Guan yubai and Xiao Si come.


    After a simple exchange of greetings, Nangong Yue did routine pulse diagnosis and acupuncture for Guan yubai, and opened a new prescription. Guan yubai said in a soft voice, "Nangong three girls, I''m sorry to trouble you again."


    "Mr. Rong, you are very kind." Nangong Yue said with a gentle smile, "if there is nothing else, I will leave first." She picked up the silver needle and turned to go, but was stopped by the official language.


    "Nangong girl..."


    "Mr. Rong, what else can I do for you?" Nangong Yue looked at him.


    "It seems to me that the girl has something on her mind. Can you help me if you can?" Official language white one face gentle way, "girl, Dan please rest assured, this matter is not in our agreement."


    Nangong Yue was slightly surprised. She didn''t expect that Guan yubai was so careful. She stayed in the government of the state of en for a long time, and no girl noticed her strange situation. However, Guan yubai could see that she had something on her mind in a few words.


    She does have something on her mind.


    On the day of her birth, Su Qingping was disgraced because of the "aggressive" of the second room. On the surface, Su could not say anything, but secretly, she was very unhappy. These days, she always kept a steady mind at dawn and dusk every day, and always suppressed the Lin family in secret and openly. Yesterday even specially called her into Rong''an hall, mentioned the agreement of one year deadline.


    This is the ultimatum given by Su''s family to Lin at this time last year. If Lin is still unable to conceive an heir within one year, he must become a concubine for Nangong Muna''s good family The only reason why Lin Yuegong has been pregnant is that she has not had a pulse problem for a year


    This heart disease still needs the heart medicine doctor, even if is oneself for a while also has no any method.


    What''s more, the official language is white.


    Nangong Yue sighed in his heart, but on the surface, he said, "thank you for your kindness. It''s just a small matter in the house. If you ask the young master to do it, it''s really overkill."


    "I''ve said too much." The official language white slightly nodded, said meaningfully, "with the status of the girl today, some small things in the house are really not worth mentioning."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    As soon as he said this, he felt as if his eyes were full of light.


    Nangong Yue bowed his head and pondered for a moment. Su Rong said to the official language Bai that Yingying said: "I understand! Thank you for your advice


    The official language white very gentleman ground empty help a, way: "the girl does not need to be polite, even if does not have me, the girl will sooner or later also want to understand, is only sooner or later question."


    "Thank you anyway." Nangongyue solemnly tunnel.


    "Nangong girl, I''m afraid I''ll leave Wangdu soon." Said, he beckoned, four brought a cage to Nangong Yue, the cage containing two white pigeons, "if you have something to look for me in the future, you can send a message to Qingyue tea house, or you can fly pigeon to pass a letter to me."


    Nangong Yue slightly a Leng, then motioned to Yi Mei to take over the cage.


    "Young master Rong," said Nangong Yue, bowing and bowing, "I wish you a good journey What are your plans for the future? " As an official, Bai is not suitable to stay in the capital for a long time. If he is found out by the imperial court, he will surely die!


    "Nature is to wash away the family''s crime of collusion with the enemy and betray the country!" The official language was spoken without hesitation. Anyway, Nangong Yue already knew his real identity, so he didn''t need to hide it. "I was very poisonous before. I didn''t have much time to do things in a hurry. Now that the poison has been solved, I have plenty of time and energy to do it slowly. " He looked warm, but there was a murderous air in his words.


    "I wish you everything you want Nangong Yue said sincerely. If there is such an enemy with a strong mind and a hundred calculations, the person who framed and persecuted the official family will not come to a good end in the future! However, since the other party dares to commit such heinous crimes, he must also be prepared to bear the consequences.


    In a previous life, the official language Bai died early because of his body Fortunately, Xiao Yi finally achieved their common goal! In this life, with his own intervention, Guan yubai has a long and long life, plus his skills, he will be able to see with his own eyes what he wants.


    "These days, I will make some pills for you!" Nangong Yue said again, "please stay in Wangdu for half a month." This is the only thing she can do for the official language.


    "Good!" Official language white smile, not always very restrained smile, that smile with a bit relaxed, such as spring breeze.


    Farewell to the official language white, Nangong Yue sat on the carriage, thinking about how he should do next.


    She felt that she had been a bit of a bull''s-eye before. All along, she had been thinking about when her mother would be pregnant. But in fact, the problem is not with the mother, but with the grandmother


    If there is no grandmother''s repeated coercion, when the mother is pregnant, or even can be pregnant again is not important at all!


    Therefore, if you want to solve this problem once and for all, only from this key point can we get twice the result with half the effort!


    Now, he has shown his face in front of the emperor, and he is very honored and favored by the queen. Both the emperor and the empress have a good impression of themselves. The identity of Yaoguang county master is placed here, which is not to be underestimated. In this way, according to Su''s psychology of eager for quick success and instant benefit, even if she is not very popular with her, she will certainly attach importance to herself.


    Everything is different from the previous life. In the former life, I was just a granddaughter who was not favored and timid at present, so it was extremely difficult to change Su''s idea. Now, according to her current status, even if she directly told her grandmother that she did not want her father to take a concubine, she could not ignore her opinion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    Although it may have a bad influence on her, Nangong Yue doesn''t care about it. She can give up the so-called vanity as long as the family she cares about is all right!


    And Nangong Yue''s lips were covered with pleasure.


    Now, I''m afraid my grandmother values her reputation more than herself!


    After all, the only women who can represent the faces of Nangong family members in Wangdu are herself and Nangong Cheng. How could my grandmother ruin her reputation as a county Lord personally appointed by the emperor? It should be said that no matter what, my grandmother can''t spread this kind of words to outsiders and watch the Nangong family''s jokes!


    Thinking of her former mother''s reputation of childlessness and jealousy because of her grandmother''s scolding, she was depressed all day long, and finally, her father''s acceptance of Su Qingping had made her insane Nangong Yue couldn''t stop hating.


    In the past life, my mother lived a very oppressive life.


    Now, I want to let my grandmother taste what it means to be oppressed!


    With care in mind, Nangong Yue''s mood became much lighter.


    After returning to the mansion, Nangong Yue couldn''t wait to go to Rong''an hall to greet Su, and then he pretended to mention something: "grandmother, listen to elder sister Xi, in more than half a month, it will be princess Yuncheng''s party." She pretended to be very interested. Her eyes were bright and her face was yearning.


    Naturally, Su knew that the well-known Fangyan meeting had a deep look.


    Princess Yuncheng is the eldest sister of the emperor''s mother. She has a very high status. Every year, she holds a banquet party in summer, inviting all the ladies and sons of royal families of the right age to go.


    Although no one said that, the royal family of Wangdu knew that the feast was for flowers on the surface, but it was actually used for blind dates between unmarried men and women. The princess of Yuncheng has no other hobbies in her life. She loves to lead red strings to others. Moreover, the couple who have been led by her own hands have become famous model families in the royal capital. Not only are the two sides well matched, but also they have a very loving life after marriage, which makes people very envious.


    Even if there is no princess Yuncheng, the banquet will also give those young men and women more opportunities to get to know each other, so as to avoid blind marriage and dumb marriage when they get married. Only when the veil is lifted can they know who the other half of their life is.


    Therefore, it can be said that the post of Princess Yuncheng''s Fangyan meeting is hard to find. However, Princess Yuncheng has a high status and is naturally qualified to be self willed. She only posts to the people who look up to her. Many people in Wangdu can only regret, but there is no way.


    Last year, Nangong government didn''t receive a post from Princess Yuncheng. Although Su was not happy at that time, she had no way to take this noble princess.


    This year What will happen?


    Since Jiang Yixi specially mentioned this matter with Yue''s sister, can we say


    Su''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    Nangong Yue naturally saw it, but pretended not to know it. Excitedly, he continued: "grandmother, sister Xi said that she went to visit liushuang County Lord in Princess Yuncheng mansion that day, and happened to see that our Nangong house was also on the list of invited people." Su did not know, but Nangong Yue knew that Nangong mansion must be on the invitation list of Yuncheng princess by virtue of her previous life experience. Therefore, she dared to tell Su this in advance in the name of Jiang Yixi.


    Sure enough! Su can no longer hide the joy in his heart, the corners of his mouth involuntarily. She looked at Nangong Yue with more loving eyes. She only felt that her granddaughter was really extraordinary. As the county head, she was personally accepted by the empress, and made friends with the legitimate eldest daughter of the eunuch government. Now she can know this kind of unknown information in advance


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    It seems that the circle between Wangdu and guinu can''t be underestimated. Maybe it''s just a few private words from the daughter''s family, sometimes some very important information is hidden.


    Su''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked casually with a smile: "sister Yue, besides you today, which other girls have also gone to the Eugene mansion?"


    Nangong Yue counted his fingers and said, "Miss Liu, Miss Huang, Miss Yu, Miss Feng..."


    Su took them into their seats one by one, and then asked, "sister Yue, how are you getting along with them? What did you talk about? "


    "Nothing to talk about..." Nangong Yue frowned, as if thinking of something unhappy, "today we are all comforting the girls of the Feng family."


    "Oh?" Su asked with concern, "is it the Feng family, the Minister of the military department? What happened to their family? "


    "Alas Nangong Yue sighed, "the father of Feng family girl has a very beloved concubine. I have a concubine who is very popular with Lord Feng. Miss Feng and her mother are almost forced to have no place to stand! " She patted her chest and said happily, "now think about it. Fortunately, my father didn''t take a concubine."


    "Is it?" Su''s silent smile, "but Yue''s sister ah, you think again, if your father and father took a concubine, you are not much better than a few younger brothers and sisters? You like to play with Xin Ge''er best. How about a few more people to accompany you? "


    "I don''t want it!" Nangong Yue shook his head like a rattle drum, "can''t big sister, big brother and second sister play with me? My father took a concubine and gave birth to other children, which made him less fond of me. I want my father and brother to spoil me only


    Su looked at Nangong Yue''s charming appearance, and his heart was boiling with anger. He really wanted to slap Nangong Yue. For so many years, no one dared to disobey her like this!


    She was about to open her mouth to ask people to enforce family law on this rebellious granddaughter. Nangong Yue pretended to inadvertently pluck the silver jade Coral Bead flowers on her head, and then revealed the broken flower golden Xiang Bracelet between her wrists, which made Su''s family wake up in a moment. These two pieces are just two of several sets of ornaments sent by the queen some days ago. She also looked at nangongyue''s clothes, dresses and jewelry, almost all of which were given by the palace.


    Yeah! Now this granddaughter is not an ordinary granddaughter. She is the county head granted by the emperor. The emperor and queen attach great importance to her now!


    Su''s hard to swallow this tone down, forced himself to make a kind of gentle charity, Nangong Yue called to the body.


    Su stroked Nangong Yue''s head in a loving way and said, "sister Yue, you want to be wrong. If your father takes a concubine, you will never lose your father''s love for you. Our Yue sister is so lovable, how can your father reduce his love for you? If you have an aunt in your family, you will only have one more person to hurt you. "


    Nangong Yue was nauseous in his heart. He felt goose bumps when he was touched by Su''s family. However, he looked ignorant and said, "why does she hurt me? I''m not her daughter. The aunt of the Feng family always complains to Mr. Feng and deceives the girls of the Feng family. "


    Su was so angry that she tried to calm down her emotions. She thought: the year''s appointment is coming soon. She doesn''t need to haggle with a child at this time. So she perfunctorily said, "that''s why Mr. Feng doesn''t know people clearly. In our family, this will never happen!" She said it with certainty.


    Nangong Yue sneered in his heart: such a thing would never happen in Nangong mansion?! So what happened to her in her previous life?


    She seemed to be thinking and vacillating, but she finally raised her head and firmly said to Su: "grandmother, no matter what, I will never let my father and aunt! The girls I played with said that my aunt didn''t have a good thing. They would cheat people most! Anyway, four of us are enough. We don''t need to add any more! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    Su Shi this time not only lung pain, even liver pain, but also take Nangong Yue has no way.


    "You You go back and think about it! " Su Shi really did not want to see Nangong Yue again. She was afraid that she could not help talking to her again.


    Nangong Yue was smiling in his heart, but his face was still pretty. He said, "no matter what, I will never let my father take a concubine." Finish saying, she a turn, shake sleeve to make a pair of completely unreasonable appearance, left.


    "This It''s going to be the opposite. Oh, my God Su covered his chest and was so angry that he couldn''t help himself, "this child must be taught a lesson. What kind of girl is this gesture? How does Lin teach children? "


    Mother Wang, who was standing on one side, spoke to comfort her: "why does the old lady have to haggle with a little child? The three girls are young and unreasonable now. If they are older, they will understand. At that time, she will know that you are doing it for her good


    With mother Wang''s relief, Su''s anger subsided a little, but she was still angry. She said, "the eleven year old child is still so unreasonable that it will only let people see the joke of Nangong mansion!"


    Mother Wang hesitated for a long time.


    "What else can''t you and my master and servant say after all these years?" Su Shi sees her so manner, warm voice opens a mouth to say.


    "I guess..." After hesitating for a long time, Mammy Wang said carefully, "could it be that you reminded the second lady of the year''s appointment a few days ago, and recently you forced it a little harder. The second lady was not in a good mood, so she also neglected the third girl. The three girls don''t know what happened. She just thinks that her mother is neglecting herself because she wants her sister-in-law. That''s why she is so disgusted with this matter! "


    "You said There is also some truth. " Su Shi pondered. Lin did his best to his children. Even Nangong Xin such a silly child also don''t dislike, but try to bring up to this appearance. Now Lin was distracted by the concubine and neglected Nangong Yue. On the contrary, he became rebellious.


    "So, old lady, it''s very urgent." Mother Wang said again, "we can only do it slowly. Now the three girls are deeply favored by the emperor, and they have a good friendship with the eunuch. What''s more, they can save the fifth Prince''s life. If such a thing makes the three girls and the old lady separate, it''s not worth the loss. "


    "Hum!" Su Shi snorted bitterly. She didn''t know what mammy Wang said. If not, she would have tolerated Nangong Yue''s behavior just now?! Different from the past, Nangong Yue is no longer the timid girl she can teach at will. For the future of Nangong mansion, she has to endure!


    Thinking of this, Su''s Qi was smoothed a little. Compared with Nangong mansion, Lin''s business is just a small matter.


    "Now tell someone to call Lin here." Su''s tone is not very good to Wang mother way, "say I have something to look for her."


    Knowing that Su had listened to her advice, Mammy Wang went to the door and said a few words to a little maid in the green dress. Then she turned around and pressed her shoulders for su.


    As for Lin, she was depressed in her room for a year. Suddenly, she heard the call of Su, and her heart sank. She thought that she was going to urge her to marry Nangong mu, so she went to Rong''an Tang with the little girl in green clothes.


    "My daughter-in-law greets her mother!" After Lin''s uneasy invitation to Su''s family, he was ready to welcome Su''s another knock.


    On the other hand, her heart is also a little sad, married for so many years, did not give birth to Nangong Mu a healthy legitimate son, it is not her wish. But for so many years, she has been respectful to Nangong mu. She has long been unable to give up her husband and asked her to give Nangong Mu a concubine. This is cutting her heart with a knife! Moreover, she knows that her temperament is not one that can be subdued. If there are more concubines in the second room, she really doesn''t know how to protect her children


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Thinking like this, Lin''s heart made up his mind, no matter what his mother-in-law said, she must bite her teeth and not let go, even if her mother-in-law even more disgusted with herself! She would never agree to Nangong Mona!


    "Second daughter-in-law, did I tell you that the one-year appointment has arrived a few days ago?" Su took a sip of tea and opened it in a bland tone.


    "Mother did say that." Lin''s heart is full of bitterness.


    "The second daughter-in-law, in fact, I tell you this, not to force you to let the second concubine, but to make you more concerned about the issue of children!"


    Su''s words are sincere and sincere, but his mother''s appearance makes Lin''s more and more depressed: this pair of children''s desire is not to let her take the initiative to concubine Nangong mu. Why is it so euphemistic?


    "But these days, I think you are too anxious." Su said slowly, "this is too urgent, and there is no good result."


    Lin raised her head in consternation, and did not understand what Su meant. She was completely confused by this remark.


    "Second daughter-in-law, don''t take too much trouble I can''t worry about this son. If you relax your mind, you may get good results Lin looked at Lin kindly, not as his daughter-in-law, but as his own daughter-in-law.


    Do you mean by yourself? Lin''s heart was ecstatic, but tried to suppress, with the most peaceful tone of the mouth: "daughter-in-law knows that these days daughter-in-law will relax the mood, do not let mother worry about our affairs."


    "I wish you understood!" Su was kind on the surface, but a little depressed in her heart. When she said these words against her own nature, she was very depressed. So she waved and said, "go down!"


    Lin saluted respectfully and went back to the light cloud courtyard with a smile on her face. The boulder that had been pressed in her heart seemed lighter now, and finally she could catch her breath.


    When Nangong Yue went to the light cloud courtyard to ask Lin for peace, seeing her look, he immediately had a vague guess in his heart. After knowing that she had just returned from Rong''an hall, all the speculation turned into affirmation.


    Nangong Yue sat on the side of Lin''s body, sprinkled Jiao to her, chuckled and buried his head in her arms. The happy smile spread to the bottom of his eyes.


    Since her rebirth, she has seldom had such a happy time!


    Grandmother seldom suffered a secret loss, but she could not say anything. My mother''s business has been settled for the time being


    In addition to being happy, she reflected on herself again. Her previous thinking was really too narrow. She only thought about how to fight back secretly. In fact, there are many ways to deal with the problem! For example, this time, she actually bullied others!


    But this feeling is really unexpected good!


    Yes, since she already has the status of county head, why can''t she make good use of it. In fact, sometimes it''s just a matter of fact that it''s a real pleasure!


    For several days, Lin and nangongyue were in a very good mood. Lin also paid money out of private money to let the servants of the second room give them rewards and meals. This move made the people of the second room ecstatic. They walked around the house with smiling faces and high spirits. They could envy the people in other rooms.


    Lin was happy, but Su Qingping, who had just copied sutras from Su''s little Buddhist temple, was so angry that her chest ached.


    A few days ago, Su was still busy looking for a concubine for her second cousin Nangong mu, but now suddenly nothing happened. She kept beating around the Bush for a long time, but she didn''t understand Even Lin, who had always been worried before, is now full of spring breeze, and no longer has the previous restlessness, which makes her have a kind of ominous premonition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    "Liu Rong, what is the matter with Lin? I can''t understand it! " She is now confined to the yard in disguise. She has not seen her second cousin for many days. Now she suddenly gets the news. Su Qingping can''t help but feel anxious like a fire. On that day, she didn''t blame her second cousin. If it hadn''t been for Su''s and nangongyue''s aggressive, it would have been their fault that no one would have made her unhappy!


    Su Qingping knows very well that if she wants to marry Nangong Mu as a concubine, she must have Su''s consent! When she saw that Su was about to take a concubine for Nangong mu, she sent herself to tell Su that she was pleased that her second cousin was willing to commit herself. How could Su''s family suddenly stop?


    "Is it possible that the second lady is already pregnant?" Liu Rong guessed uncertainly, "the old lady wanted to take concubines for the second master, because the second lady did not have a healthy legitimate son. Now if the second lady is pregnant, the old lady will not have to take a concubine for the second master


    "What are you talking about! How could such a thing be possible? " Su Qingping couldn''t help yelling at her, but in her heart she faintly understood that this was the most likely truth!


    Su Qingping''s eyes became grim. The biggest reason why she was so confident was not because she was Su''s niece, but because Lin had no healthy legitimate son. In Su''s eyes, niece is just a pet when happy, and throw it away when unhappy.


    Su Qingping understood this truth when Su sent her to the village. Now the biggest pillar she could rely on has disappeared. How could she possibly marry her second cousin?!


    Su Qingping''s heart aches when she thinks of Nangong mu, who is gentle and graceful. If she can''t marry Nangong mu, she won''t be reconciled to death.


    In that case


    Su Qingping''s face changed again, and suddenly said, "Liurong, go and take the gold box."


    Although Liu Rong didn''t know his girl''s intention, he took the box out of the yellow wood carved wardrobe and handed it to Su Qingping respectfully.


    Su Qingping pulled a brass key from the red thread hanging from her neck, and opened the brass lock, which was extremely exquisite. There was a black unknown pill lying inside.


    But


    For a long time, she locked the medicine cabinet and put it back.


    She said to herself that she can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. It''s not time yet


    Not only Su Qingping, but also another surname Su in this mansion is not very happy. Over the years, Su''s family has always been the master of the family, and no one dares to disobey her. But now the eldest brother disobeys her for the sake of Liu Qingqing and Sheng Ge''er, and now he''s sister-in-law


    It was not until she received the banquet from the princess of Yuncheng that the uncomfortable feeling that made her chest stuffy disappeared Or turn depression into joy.


    Yue''s sister is right. Princess Yuncheng really gave them a post to Nangong mansion!


    Now Nangong family is booming, even the princess of Yuncheng has to face up to the existence of Nangong family!


    At the thought of the prospect of the Nangong family, Su''s heart was hot.


    Su stroked this exquisite invitation card and made a decision in her heart. She said to Dong''Er, "Dong''Er, go and call mother Zhang." This chapter is the mother in charge of Rong''an hall. She is usually responsible for all kinds of trivial matters in the courtyard. In addition to mother Wang, who was always served by the Su family, mother Zhang was the most effective mother.


    Dong''Er went to the door and immediately told the little maid to call mother Zhang.


    "Mother Zhang!" Su said decisively, "go to the storehouse and get more pieces of good materials. Let xiuniang in the house start cutting new clothes for the girls Make one for the girl, too


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    At the bottom, mother Zhang glanced at her in surprise and saw the striking post. She immediately said, "Congratulations, madam. This time you don''t have to worry about the marriage of the girls and young men in the mansion." This chapter of mammy is also a personal essence. At a glance, you can see that there are three words "Fang Yan tie" written on the post, and immediately understand the weight of this post. "The old lady is really kind-hearted. Such a good thing still worries about her cousin."


    "Alas Su sighed. "Sheng Ge''er, Cheng''s sister, they are all young. They can see the world at most. Only my niece Ping, who has reached the marriageable age, has yet to have a home. If I don''t think about her, who else will


    This is not true, but the most fundamental reason why Su decided to let Su Qingping go was that Su Qingping was the only one in the family who was eager to see others at her age. Such a party was a great way for her to get to know a good family. Moreover, if anyone really liked her, her mother''s family would not be able to rely on her after she married. Su Qingping could only rely on herself An aunt, in this way, Nangong house has another help. Moreover, Su Qingping came to the mansion for a year, and she also had a lot of things to do. She might as well get married earlier, so as not to have any more trouble.


    Mother Zhang knew it in her heart, but she continued to compliment her face with no red face and heart beating: "the old lady is really kind-hearted, and she will be rewarded with good fortune."


    After hearing the news from Su family, Su Qingping''s surprise is hard to say. It''s the honor of a girl to attend the banquet of Princess Yuncheng. How could she not know! If it was not for myself to come to Wangdu, there would be no such blessing! However, she has already been pleased with her second cousin. Even if the young masters at the fangpan meeting were excellent, she would not take another look


    Naturally, other girls in the mansion also learned the news. They were all very surprised. Even if they didn''t want to see each other, it was also an opportunity to get to know other noble women, and even a capital to show off!


    In order to do this, Nangong Yue''s room is also very lively, magpie son is some can''t wait.


    "Three girls, are you really going to take the maid to the Fangyan party?" Magpie asked with glowing eyes. It was a feast party! Even the girls in the mansion are not qualified to participate!


    Nangong Yue nodded in a funny way and deliberately said, "if you don''t want to go, then I''ll take the thrush!" Because some days later, Yimei''s family has a happy event and she wants to go home to help, so Nangong Yue plans to take magpie out this time.


    "Of course I will go!" Magpie can''t wait to say, a sharp mouth like magpie kept saying, "three girls, do you think the envoys of Beidi will also go to the Fangyan meeting? I haven''t seen the Beidi people yet. I heard that they are all covered with hair, just like savages... "


    Hearing Beidi, Nangong Yue showed a thoughtful expression. In fact, Beidi was not really called Beidi. It should be Changdi. However, the emperor of Dayu thought that he was the orthodox of China. All the four sides were barbarians, so they called it Beidi contemptuously.


    Half a month ago, the envoys sent by Changdi arrived in Wangdu


    According to the track of his previous life, Ambassador Changdi''s visit to Dayu is to learn But the next time, when he came back to Dayu, he wanted to marry the princess. How can a princess be willing to marry there I don''t know what happened in the middle. At last, the emperor made Jiang Yixi a princess and sent him to Changdi for marriage.


    Nangong Yue still vaguely remembers Jiang Yixi''s marriage. There are more than a thousand of red makeup, gold, silver and jewels. There are more than a thousand of maids and bodyguards around her and craftsmen who took them to build the princess''s mansion. But there was no noble girl in the Imperial City envied her, because Changdi was too bitter. The princesses who had been married there in the past dynasties did not live over 30 years old!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Different from Jiang Yixi, her tenacity is beyond anyone''s imagination. In Changdi, she not only lived over 30 years old, but also promoted the peace between Changdi and Dayu. At least, before nangongyue''s return, there was no war between Changdi and the northern border.


    This is where Nangong Yue respects Jiang Yixi very much.


    To tell the truth, at first, she and Jiang Yixi met only for the respect in their hearts. But gradually get along for a long time, she has regarded Jiang Yixi as a sister She really can''t bear to let Jiang Yixi marry to Changdi to suffer that kind of pain.


    But


    According to her understanding of Jiang Yixi in this period of time, Jiang Yixi has always been a very independent person. She has her own decisions and can''t be shaken by others. Therefore, even if she was Changdi in the depths of hardship in the past life, she can still live a good life.


    Nangong Yue thought again and again, but he still felt that he could not decide whether to marry Changdi for Jiang Yixi.


    When the time comes Go and find out about her again. If Jiang Yixi doesn''t want to marry, he will try his best to help her. If she wants to marry, she will respect her decision and try to help her live a better life.


    In this way, Nangong Yue put down the huge stone in his heart for the time being, and began to think about Fang Yan Hui.


    At this time in the previous life, she was observing filial piety for her mother''s parents, so she did not go to the Fangyan party. Su Qingping, who was already a concubine of her father, was not qualified to go there. Only Nangong Cheng and Nangong Lin went to the party.


    But everything in this world is different. Even Su Qingping is qualified to go to the Fangyan party


    No, it''s a great opportunity!


    Nangong Yue went to the case and recalled it carefully for a while. Later, he studied ink, wrote down several familiar names on a piece of white paper. Some of them were famous dandies in Wangdu, and some were scum who were not known by others, but later revealed many dirty things in private!


    She pondered for a long time and finally circled someone''s name on the paper.


    That''s him! This is the "good man" she chose for Su Qingping with all her heart. Su Qingping will love it!


    Nangong Yue''s lips curled up in an arc, but I''m afraid it''s not something she can do alone. Someone has to cooperate with her inside and outside! As for the candidate outside Her mind can not help but come up with a name, Xiao Yi!


    As the son of Zhennan king, Xiao Yi will certainly attend the Fangyan party. He is the best candidate!


    With a light smile on her mouth, she put the paper on the flame of the candlestick and burned it slowly, leaving only black ashes. With a gentle blow, the ashes also disappeared and disappeared


    The next day, Nangong Yue got up early and went out with Yimei and Baihui.


    When the carriage was just out of the street, Baihui got off the carriage on the pretext of buying cakes for nangongyue. In fact, she took nangongyue''s letter to Zhennan Wangfu


    And nangongyue''s carriage went on to Qingyue tea house.


    A few days ago, she promised to make some pills for guanyubai. Now she has made 100 pills and intends to send them to guanyubai.


    "Here you are


    Guan yubai sits on the Lake Pavilion in the backyard of Qingyue tea house, with an Guqin in front of him.


    Nangong Yue frowned and looked at the Lake Pavilion, surrounded by only a few layers of gauze. He also saw Bai Mingming''s thin body, but he was only wearing a very thin autumn shirt.


    "Mr. Rong, you''re tossing yourself like this. No matter how good my medical skills are, I can''t treat patients who don''t cooperate with each other!" Nangong Yue said impolitely. As a doctor, what she hates most is the disobedient patients!


    "Nangong three girls, Rong Mou just wants to blow the wind all of a sudden." In the face of her blame, Guan yubai still smiles gently, "since the poisoning, the toxin has been entangled with rongmou like a maggot into the bone, so that rongmou can''t blow the wind, rain, eat too cold and overheated things. A little negligence will lead to a serious illness. Don''t worry. Let me know how precious your body is. You should be careful... " He is the only one left in his family. His life is so precious!


    Nangong Yue was silent. Naturally, she knew how powerful the poison was. She could also imagine how terrible suffering Guan yubai suffered She was really impressed by the strength of his mind!


    Seeing Nangong Yue''s silence for a long time, Guan yubai thought that she didn''t believe in herself, and then said, "my family''s shame has not been washed away, and my family''s enemies have not received their due retribution. I will never die easily at this time."


    Nangong Yue sighed and said, "don''t die at all. You don''t believe in your body. You should also believe in my medical skills. As long as you follow the doctor''s advice and take good care of yourself, it''s possible to live to 60 or 70 years old like an ordinary person!"


    "Really?" Xiao Si suddenly jumped down from the eaves and landed on the ground, which made Yi Mei scared. He couldn''t help but stare at him.


    Official language white hastily way: "small four, you are too impolite! Don''t apologize to Nangong three girls and Yimei girls! "


    Four is not angry at all, hard voice way: "as long as you can get better, let small four apology is nothing." He hugged Nangong Yue and said, "Nangong three girls, it''s Xiao Si''s disrespectful. Thank you for your saving your life!"Nangong Yue had already been worn out of temper by the little four, and said coldly: "if you take good care of your childe, let him not do stupid things, even thank me."


    Xiao Si didn''t even think Nangong Yue was satirizing him. His tone was stiff and assured: "Xiao Si will take good care of Childe!"


    The official language Bai couldn''t help laughing: "with you two inside and outside, it seems that I will live to 60 years old! Nangong three girls, I will buy you a drink then


    "Good! It''s a deal! " Nangong Yue said this with a smile, but his eyes were moist. She knew that after this meeting, she did not know when the next meeting would be. Even if there are pigeons to deliver a letter, they are thousands of miles away, maybe they will not see each other again


    "If you want to overthrow the third prince, you can''t do it too quickly. You can only do it slowly, or you will only harm yourself." Seeing the departure approaching, the official language Bai also opened his mouth and said these words.


    "Well, I know!" Nangong Yue nodded. With the wisdom of Guan yubai, it was not surprising that she could guess her purpose: "you should also be careful. I don''t need to say that it is difficult for you to do something. You must be careful. I am waiting for the day when you overturn the case for the official family."


    "Good!" Official language white micro smile response.


    Both of them did not speak any more. For a while, the atmosphere here was surprisingly silent.


    "Take care of it!" Finally, the official language white opened his mouth, his tone was flat, but his eyes were deep.


    "Take care of it!" Nangong Yue also said calmly.


    After that, she turned around and left without looking back. After her death, she heard the sound of "Yangguan Sandie". Nangong Yue was very hot, but she still didn''t look back.


    Until she took the carriage back to the mansion, she was still filled with emotion When she arrived at the gate of Nangong mansion, she became the quiet Nangong Yue again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    The days passed by, and the day of Yuncheng princess''s Fangyan meeting came.


    This day, nangongyue was pulled up early in the morning. Lin''s interest was very high, and he dressed himself up carefully.


    Nangongyue was wearing a light green dress, with white magnolia embroidered on the green edge. He wore a double bun on his head, and wrapped a purple and white crystal bead chain on the bun, which made his face beautiful and charming.


    Lin''s life has been good recently. Her face is ruddy. She encircles her daughter''s shoulder affectionately and says, "my Yue''s sister has grown up and is beautiful. How can she dress up well?"


    Thrush also followed with praise: "the girl looks good-looking, this dress, see the maid two eyes straight."


    Yi Mei and magpie can''t help but cover their mouth and laugh.


    At this time, an Niang led the little maid to arrange the breakfast. Nangong Yue accompanied Lin''s early meal, and then came down to the second gate at Lin''s earnest invitation.


    In Nangong family, Nangong Cheng, Nangong Lin, Su Qingping and Nangong Sheng attended the banquet. Nangong Yue naturally took his own zhulun cart, while Nangong Cheng, Nangong Lin and Su Qingping got on the carriage arranged by the government. The servant girls took another carriage, and Nangong Sheng rode on the road with four guards.


    When she got to the princess''s mansion of Yuncheng, a maid and a servant girl immediately led the carriage to the second gate. The coachman slowed down gradually. Baihui lifted up the curtain and looked out quickly. There was a Zhu wheel car parked in front of the second gate. There were some differences between the zhulun car and nangongyue, such as red cover, red curtain, red cap and four corner soap edge. It was a horse drawn by Princess level.


    Baihui took back her sight and whispered to Nangong Yue: "three girls, it seems that she is the carriage of Princess Mingyue."


    Nangong Yue answered, but he didn''t care. Anyway, he was waiting in the carriage for a while.


    At this time, suddenly heard a horse neigh outside, followed by a cat "meow" to shout, with several servant girls scream together


    What''s going on? Nangong Yue frowned, simply slightly lifted the curtain on the other side, looked out, but saw a fat cat with long white hair just jumped in from the window and bumped into Nangong Yue''s arms. Nangong Yue quickly hugged it.


    Following the direction of the fat cat, you can see that the red horse pulling the carriage with the red wheel is rising and its front hooves are neighing. The groom accidentally loosened the reins and was unable to control the situation for a moment. Even the carriage also swayed around. From time to time, women''s voices of alarm came from inside.


    Seeing this, Nangong Sheng leaped down from his horse and strode forward. He grabbed the runaway reins. Then he gently stroked the red horse''s neck and soothed it with a soft voice: "woo Hoo --"


    the red horse soon calmed down. The sweating coachman finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "thank you very much, young master."


    After the carriage stopped, a servant girl in powder clothes jumped out of the carriage and bowed to Nangong Shengfu. She said politely and respectfully, "thank you very much today."


    As she spoke, the curtain on one side of the zhulun cart was slightly lifted away, and the people inside looked cautiously in the direction of Nangong Sheng.


    "No, it''s just a gesture. It''s very kind of you, girl." Nangong Sheng smiles and goes down to the front yard under the guidance of the boy.


    The servant girl said to the lady who had just left the palace? Can you afford to hurt the princess? "


    But the maid did not show any fear. She calmly replied, "this girl, that''s the eldest princess''s cat. On weekdays, the eldest princess never restricts her. What can we do as slaves. Girl, don''t worry. I''ll tell the eldest princess about today''s affairs, and let the eldest princess give an account to the princess! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    The servant girl in pink clothes didn''t expect that the other side was so reactive that she could not help her face to be black. As the servant girl of Princess Mingyue, when did she receive such treatment and was about to get angry, but she heard a familiar voice coming from the carriage: "Bi trace, forget it, it''s just an accident. Why lose interest in such trifles?"


    Listening to the voice, it was obviously the princess of Mingyue, qujiayue. But listening to this content, she almost startled her servant girl Bi trace''s chin. She didn''t know when her Princess had changed sex.


    Of course, Qu Jiayue also has its own considerations. Today is the annual Fangyan party. Princess Yuncheng attaches great importance to the day. The stupid cat who just caused the accident is the eldest princess''s love cat. If you talk to the eldest princess about this, I''m afraid you will not make a complaint, and you will make the princess angry! The eldest princess is always with her nature. If she really gets angry, she may not receive the Fang Yan tie next year. Then she will become a joke of Wangdu!


    What''s more, it''s a good thing to help Nangong just now. If he broke up with the eldest princess in a bad mood, it would be bad for Nangong!


    Qu Jiayue rubbed the handkerchief with a blush on her face and raised her mouth involuntarily. After a while, after she had adjusted her mood, she called Bichen and helped herself out of the carriage. Under the guidance of the maid in the princess''s mansion, she went to greet the princess of Yuncheng.


    After Princess Mingyue''s zhulun cart retreated, several carriages of Nangong mansion finally moved again and stopped in front of the second gate. Nangongyue and others got off the carriage one by one.


    Several eyes were focused on the fat cat in Nangong Yue''s arms. A maid from the princess''s mansion stepped forward and said, "see the master of Yaoguang county. This is the cat of the eldest princess. Could you give it to your servant?" The maid was worried that she might lose the princess''s cat, but she was relieved.


    Nangong Yue naturally agreed and carefully handed the fat cat to the maid. The


    maid then passed on to another little maid, who followed a courtesy smile to several people in Nangong, saying: "the master of the Guang Guang County, several girls, and a few slaves to meet the royal highness of the princess."


    "Disturbing the girl!"


    Under the guidance of the maid, nangongyue enjoyed the scenery of the backyard, and the maid explained it to several people from time to time. The princess''s mansion of the princess of Yuncheng is indeed of extraordinary style. The design is exquisite everywhere, but it is quiet and elegant, which makes people praise.


    In the flower hall, the princess of Yuncheng is wearing colorful flying flowers, a golden Hui Zhai dress, and a lotus head. She has given birth to three children, but she is still elegant, just like a young girl. On the right side of the eldest princess sat a girl of twelve or three years old. She had an oval face, big eyes, bright eyes, white skin, white teeth and red lips. Her black hair was combed into a flying bun. Several plump and round pink pearls were randomly interspersed between her hair to make her silky hair more soft, bright and moist. She was wearing a plum red brocade dress with silver edges on the front, hem and cuffs. She was covered with a pink gauze dress, which seemed to be full of youth.


    Judging from her appearance, she is similar to Princess Yuncheng in five or six points. It is obvious that she should be the only legitimate daughter of Yuncheng Princess liushuang County Lord yuanyuqia.


    "See the princess!" The four of Nangong Yue saluted respectfully.


    "No gift!" Yuncheng princess has a friendly attitude, but she does not lose her royal style.


    "See liushuang county master."


    When he saluted with Yuan Yuyi, he was different from Nangong and Cheng. Nangong Yue only blessed her and called "liushuang county master". Yuan Yuyi also got up to salute and called out, "Hello, master Yaoguang."


    Princess Yuncheng''s eyes fell on Nangong Yue with great interest and asked casually, "are you the master of Yaoguang County granted by your majesty?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    "Princess Huichang, it''s just rocking light." Nangong Yue stepped forward and returned in a graceful manner.


    Princess Yuncheng looked up and down Nangong Yue and praised him: "Nangong house is really worthy of being a famous family." She said that, Nangong Cheng and Nangong Lin are also proud.


    The princess of Yuncheng said a word or two with each other and let them play by themselves.


    Nangongyue left the flower hall and were led to the garden by the maid of the princess''s mansion


    In the garden, all the flowers are in full bloom, and the girls are gathering together to enjoy the flowers and chat. When it comes to the happy place, they often give out clear and pleasant laughter.


    Nangong Yue had just entered the garden when someone called her: "sister Cheng, sister Yue."


    Nangong Yue raised his eyes, but Jiang Yixi came face-to-face.


    "Looking at you from afar, you are indeed." Jiang Yixi walked up to them and said with a smile.


    "Sister Xi."


    After greeting Jiang Yixi, Nangong Cheng introduces Nangong Lin and Su Qingping to her.


    With a smile on her face, Jiang Yixi nodded politely to them.


    Nangong Lin, however, was unwilling to let go of the rare opportunity to make friends with Jiang Yixi. She spoke warmly to Jiang Yixi and said, "sister Xi, have you ever been to the banquet of Princess Yuncheng?"


    "Yes." Jiang Yixi replied with a smile, and then said, "in previous years, Fangyan meetings were held in Yuehua Pavilion, and this year will be no exception." She said this mainly to Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yue.


    The first time Nangong Cheng attended the banquet held by Princess Yuncheng was naturally fresh.


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "it''s said that the Yuehua Pavilion is a good place to appreciate the moon. Today I''d like to experience it."


    Nangong Lin also wanted to ask again, but she heard a surprise call: "sister Yue!"


    A girl in red walked quickly towards nangongyue, accompanied by several girls who knew her well. Two of them had visited nangongyue''s Rouge shop.


    "Sister Yue, no, it''s time for you to shake the county master." Ye Rongrong holds Nangong Yue warmly and makes fun of her.


    "Sister Rong, don''t break your sister." Nangong Yue was not embarrassed and responded generously.


    "Yue sister, the cream you recommended to me last time is really great." When ye Rongrong talks about skin care products, he is eloquent, almost no room for Nangong Yue to open his mouth.


    Next to a girl in blue, she couldn''t help interrupting: "sister Rong, this is the master of Yaoguang county. Don''t just talk and don''t introduce us! "


    The news here also attracted the attention of others, and several girls also gathered around to salute the county chief who had just been granted by the emperor.


    Nangong Yue met them one by one. He was neither humble nor arrogant, neither cowardly nor arrogant. He was born in a high position, rather than a county Lord who had just been granted a few months.


    Unconsciously, Nangong Yue has become the center of public attention.


    Nangong Lin and Su Qingping''s jealousy and admiration are not mentioned for the moment. Even Nangong Cheng is a little uneasy at the moment. At that time, Nangong Yue was granted the title of county head. Although she envied her heart, she did not care too much, because in Nangong house, she was the most outstanding legitimate eldest daughter. But now out of the door, she found out what the identity of a county head really represents.


    Looking at the dignified but atmospheric Nangong Yue in front of her, Nangong Cheng''s mind is complicated, and she doesn''t know what she''s thinking for a moment.


    The girls were chatting happily. Several maids in the rear suddenly saluted outside the garden: "I''ve seen Princess Mingyue, I''ve seen Miss Lu!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw three or four servant girls surrounded by two beautiful girls came over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    Qu Jiayue was dressed in a purple gauze palace skirt, and her head was decorated with a gorgeous gold jade crown, with bright eyes and bright teeth.


    "See you, Princess!" All the girls saluted qujiayue in unison. It can be said that Princess Wang Mingyue doesn''t want to offend her soon.


    Qu Jiayue looks at Nangong Cheng first, and then falls on Nangong Yue. Unexpectedly, she laughs on the ground and says, "it''s the county master of Yaoguang and Nangong girl. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Then, she introduced the girl around her, "this is LV Da girl of Xuanping Marquis house."


    This time she came with her elder brother, Lu Heng, the son of Marquis Xuanping.


    Lu Zhen''s face was pretty, and she was wearing a water red dress. On her bun, there was a gold thread of eight treasures, and her hairpin was shining and dazzling. She was also decorated with numerous pearls and jewels.


    After seeing the ceremony, LV Zhen looked at Nangong Yue with great interest, and suddenly said, "so you are the county master of Yaoguang. I heard that you are not only good at medical skills, but also the first person in hundreds of years to get the position of county head..." Her words were good at first, but in the end, it was a needle hidden in a needle, which was obviously a satire on Nangong Yue''s medical practice. This doctor is one of the most famous doctors in the world!


    Nangong Cheng''s face turned red, but Nangong Yue was calm and calm. He didn''t put LV Zhenzhi in exile at all. He kept back lightly: "saving one life is better than building a seven level butcher. Miss LV, if you see the princess bleeding more than once, you just need to bandage her and the princess can live. I don''t know if you are saving or not?"


    Lu Zhen choked. If she said she would not save, she not only offended Princess Mingyue, but also left a reputation of cold-blooded and merciless. But if she said she would save, she would not beat her mouth!


    Nangong Yue looked at her lightly and walked away with Nangong Cheng, Jiang Yixi and others.


    Lu Zhen''s face was embarrassed and her teeth were itching with anger. However, she had no idea about the other party. She looked at Qu Jiayue with a gloomy face and said, "I didn''t expect that the main frame of Yaoguang county is quite big."


    Qu Jiayue snorted and sneered at Lu Zhen: "if you can''t speak, you can''t say a few words." Then he swung his sleeve and left.


    Lu Zhen''s face was blue and white. She was so ashamed that she wanted to have a crack in her face.


    At this time, there was a sound of walking at the entrance of the garden, but a gorgeous lady came in with a tall girl with blue eyes and a high nose.


    "These two are the eldest daughter-in-law of Princess Yuncheng and Princess Alina of Changdi." Jiang Yixi whispered in Nangong Yue''s ear, "I''ve heard for a long time that Chengwang of Changdi and Princess Alina will also come. Now it seems to be true."


    Chengwang of Changdi and Princess Alina Nangong Yue was stunned. She had never seen these two people before.


    At this time, the sun took Princess Alina to the girls and introduced them: "everyone, this is the princess Alina of Changdi. You are young girls, and you should be able to play."


    Princess Alina''s eyes are as green as the lake water, her black hair is spread like seaweed, and she wears a pearl corolla on her head, which radiates bright light in the sunlight.


    Girls are basically the first time to see people with green eyes. If they change the occasion, they are afraid that someone will cry out "monster". But this is the princess''s mansion of Yuncheng. They attended the Fangyan party. If they make a fool of themselves here, their reputation will be ruined. All the girls in the capital will not come back to you again. All the girls suppressed their feelings of fear or curiosity and met with the princess one by one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    All of a sudden, a little girl in her twenties stepped forward and looked at Princess Alina and asked curiously, "Princess Alina, what do you girls of Changdi usually do? I heard that all the girls there can ride horses, isn''t it true? "


    "We are girls on the grassland. We grew up on horseback." "We often ride horses and sing together," Alina said with pride Speaking of this, the sheriff didn''t think of it We often hold bonfire festivals. If both men and women want to, they can invite each other to dance and exchange their wishes. If they see the right eye, they can come to propose marriage


    Hearing this, the girls covered their small mouths with a veil, thinking: if this happened in Dayu, they would have to be pulled to soak the pig cage. This Changdi is indeed a barbarian country!


    "Can you cook roast whole sheep?" Alina said cheerfully Seeing the crowd shaking their heads, she said regretfully, "you should try it, especially if you bake it yourself. In our place, if we can make the first warrior praise your roast whole sheep, people in the whole grassland will be envious. " Speaking of this, she is not without complacent way, "the last roast sheep banquet, five brothers only praised me, sisters can envy."


    Five brothers? Who is that? One of the girls quickly exchanged eyes.


    Xu Shi guessed the questions in people''s hearts. Alina explained: "the fifth elder brother is the fifth son of my uncle Changdi Wang. He is the champion of grassland wrestling and the champion of riding and shooting. He was awarded the title of the first warrior by the king. This time he also came, but you have a big rule here. Brother Wu has been taken to the front yard. "


    Nangong Yue can''t help but turn to see Jiang Yixi, and her eyes are shining with interest. Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of complexity, could not help but ask: "sister Xi, how do you think Changdi?"


    Jiang Yixi looked forward to it and said, "it''s interesting to listen. If I have a chance, I really want to go out and have a look."


    Nangong Yue smiles in his heart. No wonder Jiang Yixi and his elder brother Di still live very well. As long as they don''t conflict with each other in their hearts, they can live naturally. Since ancient times, people have adapted to the environment, not to let the environment adapt to you.


    Once you adapt to the environment and understand the environment, you can also change your environment according to your own ability. In Rome, do as the Romans do.


    At this time, a voice asked coldly, "Princess Alina, do you know poetry?"


    As soon as this was said, the garden was silent, as if the sound of a needle falling could be heard.


    Who is this? I asked this with no eyes!


    Who knows this long Di Shangwu, you ask this is not expose people short?


    The girls look, oh, it''s Lu Zhen, the first lady of Marquis Xuanping. She has no brain and no eyes. Stay away from her in the future.


    "I don''t know poetry." Princess Alina was very frank and said frankly, "but my five brothers will." Alina puffed up her chest and showed her pride, "my fifth brother is on the grassland, which is really a man of both literature and martial arts."


    They all nodded with a smile, their mouths should be in line with Alina''s words, and their hearts were thinking: no matter how well they are both literate and martial arts, they can''t be compared with Da Yu man.


    At this time, the maid of the princess''s mansion came to invite people to the green bamboo grove, saying that the banquet was about to begin.


    Out of the small door in the northwest corner of the garden is the green bamboo forest. At the entrance of the bamboo forest, there is a large open space surrounded by several large screens. In the middle, there are many tables and chairs. On the table are food and tea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    Jiang Yixi suddenly pulled the sleeve of Lanan gongyue, indicating a direction for her to see.


    Nangong Yue took a close look and found that there was a white veil in the bamboo forest, which was gently blown up by the wind, and there seemed to be a figure shaking behind the veil.


    Nangong Yue''s heart moved, immediately understood a few points. Some girls noticed this situation, and most of them took their seats one by one under the guidance of the maid.


    After a while, Princess Yuncheng arrived, and the girls quickly got up to salute. All of them spoke softly and behaved modestly. Some praised the gardens and bamboo groves of the princess''s mansion. Some people took the opportunity to write a poem praising the beauty of the princess, and heard her smile


    After the princess of Yuncheng took the seat, other people also took their seats one by one. On both sides of her seat were the eldest daughter-in-law, sun Shi, Yuan Yuyi, Qu Jiayue, Princess Alina and other girls from her royal residence.


    The other girls sat down again one by one.


    The so-called banquet is a banquet with fragrant flowers and plants. Naturally, it is necessary to write poems for appreciating flowers. Therefore, a girl who is self-confident and talented has made several poems with green bamboo, which are dedicated to Princess Yuncheng one by one.


    At this time, Qu Jiayue said with a smile: "how about using this green bamboo as a painting and composing a poem?"


    "This is a good idea." After that, she made the maid prepare the brush, ink, paper and inkstone.


    Several girls are eager to try and paint. Some of them directly cite ancient poems, while others improvise. Nangong Cheng is very impressed in them.


    "Aunt Ping, my third sister and I are still young Why don''t you give it a try, cousin Nangong Lin means to say. She did not like this cousin who came to play autumn, and naturally she would not be respectful to her.


    Su Qingping''s face changed. She couldn''t do anything from poetry to painting. How could she be so stupid as to offer humble gifts.


    Nangong Lin records the cousin and smiles with pride. Somehow, she still remembers that she was in the princess''s mansion of Yuncheng, and she stopped fighting.


    But Su Qingping is not interested in nangonglin. Naturally, she will not continue to stay with her. She simply stepped forward to see some girls painting.


    Although Su Qingping is not good at painting, she has learned from Fang Ru for more than half a year, and her level of appreciation of painting has improved a lot. After seeing this for half a circle, she has a little idea. She is planning to go back to Nangong Cheng, but she doesn''t want to turn around, and she almost pretends to be full of it with a girl in the rear.


    "My shoes!" The girl in the rear gave out a slightly shrill cry, but it was Lu Zhen.


    Su Qingping took a big step back, then looked down at each other''s line of sight, and found that she only slightly touched the other''s shoes, because the shoes of the other party were light Jasmine color, so the light dust was slightly eye-catching.


    Lu Zhen''s scream immediately attracted the eyes of other people around her. Su Qingping was at a loss and could only admit her mistake: "sorry, Miss LV, I didn''t mean to."


    "Of course you didn''t mean it. I think you did." Lu Zhen said in a sullen voice.


    At this time, a girl came up and pulled Lalu Zhen''s sleeve and whispered a word in her ear. LV Zhen took a look in the direction of the princess of Cloud City, and finally stopped. She said coldly, "well, you''re lucky!" With that, he flung his sleeve angrily.


    When the girls finished drawing, they wrote a little poem and presented them to Princess Yuncheng one by one.


    According to the opinions of all the people, the princess of Yuncheng selected the best three pieces and handed them to the three maids, saying, "you give these three pieces to your son-in-law, and let all the talented people comment on it and choose the best one."


    "Yes." The maids rushed away and entered the green bamboo forest


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    When they returned, one of them stepped forward and held up the painting in his hand and said, "the princes say that this painting and poem are the best."


    It is a picture of an inverted bamboo branch, with dark ink as the face and light ink as the back. The next one is a hanging bamboo. The shade is appropriate and the spirit is striking. There are several colorful butterflies lingering around, which makes it interesting to interact with the hanging bamboo!


    On the top right corner of the painting, there is a poem: breaking the ground, soaring clouds, driving cold, leading the way. Do not flow mottled bamboo sentimental tears, sweet for spring mountain snow waves.


    Qu Jiayue came up to see it and said with a smile: "Oh, if I remember this painting correctly, it should be made by Nangong girl."


    Yuncheng Princess nodded: "yes."


    Qu Jiayue covered her mouth and said with a smile: "I never thought that Nangong girl not only played the piano well, but also painted skillfully. She wrote a good poem."


    Looking at the painting, Princess Yuncheng nodded again: "as expected, she deserves to be the legitimate daughter of Nangong aristocratic family. She deserves her reputation." After that, she summoned Nangong Cheng to her face and gave her a white jade cloud pattern jade ring.


    Nangong Cheng saluted respectfully, took it in a dignified manner, and then sat back to her original position with a white jade cloud pattern jade ring.


    At this time, a maid came with a poem written by the male guest.


    "Princess..." "The maid looked respectful," said the prince in law, "these are the best three poems selected from the poems written by several princes. Please comment on them."


    After seeing it, Princess Yuncheng ordered her to appreciate it as well.


    Nangongyue was not interested in poetry. He took a casual look at the poems and recognized that one of them should be written by Nangong Sheng, the elder brother in the lobby.


    On the contrary, Jiang Yixi, Nangong Cheng Cheng and some of her noble daughters were all in high spirits, commenting on each poem, especially the one named "singing bamboo".


    Nangong Cheng couldn''t help but read it again: "a bamboo, a orchid, a stone, a festival, a fragrance, a bone, a gentleman''s style, eternal green and green."


    "Good poetry, really good poetry!"


    "In particular, the sentence" festival, fragrance and bone "is really wonderful


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ladies responded one after another, and the company commander and Princess nodded frequently. Finally, the song "chanting bamboo" won the first prize.


    The first choice of this Kui came out, and the girls were naturally interested in the master of the poem.


    The maid went to the men''s table to report the results of the girls'' comments. When she came back, she said the master of "chanting bamboo" --


    King Cheng!


    It''s the Chengwang of Changdi!


    The girls were more surprised, only princess Alina gave out a silver ear like laugh and said with pride, "I''ll say, five brothers, that''s a real combination of literature and martial arts."


    There was a bright light in Nangong''s eyes, but there was no difference in her expression. She said, "what the princess said is not bad. His highness Cheng Wang is both literate and martial arts!"


    The other ladies also looked at each other in surprise. You said to me:


    "Your Highness, King Cheng, is indeed a man of letters and martial arts!"


    "This song" chanting bamboo "is really wonderful


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some girls also covered their mouths and snickered as they spoke. They found it very interesting to see a man with a long beard reciting poems and painting.


    Seeing that all the women were amazed at the talent of King Cheng, Princess Alina said again, "I heard that Da Yu woman is good at playing Qin. Could you please play a tune for today''s leader?"


    Princess Alina is a guest. As long as she doesn''t ask too much, she will try her best to satisfy her request, let alone play the piano.


    The princess of Yuncheng asked Nangong Cheng for her opinion, and then asked her maid to get a piano for Nangong to play on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    Nangong Cheng, after burning incense and cleaning her hands, sits in front of the piano case. Qianqian fingered the strings and the beautiful sound reverberated in the bamboo forest


    In the bright sunshine and the vast grassland, the girl rode on her horse, ran wild and sang. The wind blew her hair and raised her clothes


    Hearing this, the girls felt as if they had entered the realm, as if they were the riding maiden. They rushed out of the boudoir building and lived freely on the vast grassland.


    After the song was finished, the women had not yet returned to their senses. The male guests heard a cheering voice: "this song should only exist in the sky, but it should be heard in the human world."


    The women came back to their senses. The man spoke Mandarin very well, but because of the standard, he could hear a trace of unnatural flavor. After thinking about it carefully, we can see that the speaker must be the sincere king of Changdi.


    Nangong Cheng stood up and blessed the people. With a perfect smile on her face, she said, "Your Highness Xie Chengwang praises me, but I''m ashamed." After that, he went back to his original position and sat down.


    With a smile on her face, Princess Yuncheng praised Nangong Cheng''s piano skills and said, "it''s getting late. Let''s go to Yuehua Pavilion for lunch first."


    The girls agreed in unison and went to Yuehua pavilion with the princess of Yuncheng.


    Yuehua Pavilion is built near the lake. The lake is wide and the water is sparkling. There is an arched bridge in the lake connecting with a waterside pavilion. At first, there were girls who looked out of the window from time to time. When they heard that the banquet of the male guests was now in the waterside Pavilion, they all took their seats with proper posture and elegant manners.


    The maids of the princess''s house offered tea, fruits, cakes, and steaming meals.


    When the lunch was finished, Yuncheng Princess let the girls play at will.


    "Big sister, sister Xi, let''s go for a walk by Yuanxin lake." Nangong Yue suddenly proposed with high interest.


    "Good." Jiang Yixi nodded with a smile, "we are here at the right time. It''s the season of lotus blossom. It''s really the most beautiful season in Yuanxin lake."


    "We''re lucky." The corners of Nangong''s Pink mouth rose slightly and turned to Nangong Lin and said, "let''s go with my four sisters." Nangong Lin should have come down.


    Nangong Yue glanced at Su Qingping with the corner of his eye. Seeing that she was still hesitating, he deliberately said, "sister Xi, I heard that there are rare and precious crescent brocade fish in the Yuanxin lake of Princess mansion, but is it true?"


    Jiang Yixi nodded: "yes. In addition to the palace, the crescent brocade fish is probably only available in the princess''s mansion. "


    "Great!" Nangong Yue pretended to be excited and said, "my father has been painting fish recently, but he has always felt that the artistic conception is not enough. Although my father can''t come to see the new moon brocade fish this time, I can go back and paint it to my father."


    Su Qingping''s expression moved, and she was busy saying, "crescent brocade fish, I''ve heard of this kind of fish. I''ll see it today."


    Nangong Yue didn''t agree, but several other girls heard that they were going to Yuanxin lake, and they all said they wanted to go with them. In this way, the party left Yuehua Pavilion in twos and threes and walked towards Yuanxin lake.


    Yuanxin lake is made of artificial excavation. At least one courtyard is as big as two yards. The water is clear and the lotus on the lake swings with the wind.


    When they got to the arch bridge, they stopped.


    One of the women looked respectfully and said, "the waterside pavilion in front of us has not yet finished. The young masters are still drinking and writing poems. If you want to enjoy the lake view, you''d better go on a boat to visit the lake." Said, she pointed to a few boats by the lake, the big can sit more than ten people, the small can only go on three people at most.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    Nangong Yue said with interest: "sister Xi, let''s go to the lake."


    Jiang Yixi said with a smile: "well, the scenery in the lake must be better."


    At this time, Qu Jiayue also came with some girls. Seeing nangongyue and others, she said with a smile: "it''s a rare opportunity. Let''s go to the lake together."


    The girls responded one after another, so they boarded the boat together. At this moment, almost all the girls who attended the Fangchi meeting were all here.


    The boat slowly faces the center of the lake. The girls enjoy the scenery and chat with each other And Nangong Yue went to the boat, enjoying the fish in the lake, quietly waiting for the opportunity.


    It''s true that Princess Yuncheng is favored. When you swim happily from the water, there are all kinds of fish shining in the sun. Nangong Yue can see the degree of Princess Yuncheng''s favor.


    This is a very rare ornamental fish for the emperor from a small coastal country. Whether it is the emperor''s reward or Yuncheng princess''s coming, it shows the good relationship between sister and brother.


    Nangong Yue was enjoying the fish leisurely. Su Qingping, on one side, suddenly came up and praised the fish in the lake and said, "sister Yue..."


    Nangong Yue flashed a trace of cold in his eyes, and looked at her with a smile and said, "Ping Biao Gu."


    "Sister Yue, I know you may have misunderstood me, but what happened that day was really an accident. I didn''t know that there would be something in the book. I''m here to accompany you." Su Qingping is blessed with happiness and looks sincere.


    Nangong Yue sidestepped to avoid her ceremony. Anyway, Su Qingping is her elder in terms of fame. If she asks her elders to salute her, she will inevitably be labeled as willful and reckless. Nangong Yue didn''t care about his reputation, but if his reputation was destroyed for Su Qingping, it was not worth it.


    "Aunt Ping, everything was wrong on that day. My grandmother has already made a decision. As a younger generation, I can''t be dissatisfied with my grandmother''s decision." Nangong Yue said politely and politely, "Ping Biao Gu is worried more."


    Su Qingping was choked by her. She was not happy for a while, but she still pressed on. Her face still showed a smile. She said, "since my sister is not angry, I can rest assured. Sister Yue, you are always gentle and pleasant, but I like you very much. In the future, we need to get closer to each other. " Su Qingping can see that the second cousin is very attached to this legitimate daughter, so last time she would blame herself so much. As long as the second cousin sees that he and Yue get along well, he will be relieved.


    Thinking of this, Su Qingping doesn''t care about Nangong Yue''s various impoliteness to herself, just wants to take advantage of this opportunity to please her.


    Su Qingping showed a decent smile and continued to say, "I don''t know what my sister likes on weekdays? I''ll take it as an apology. "


    Nangong Yue blinked his eyes and naively asked, "what can I do?"


    Su Qingping quickly promised: "of course. No matter what you want, my cousin will find it for you. "


    "Good." Nangong Yue frowned and said happily, "yue''er is very fond of the brocade and brocade which was recently paid tribute to the south of the Yangtze River. The empress gave him a red dress, but he still wanted a purple one. Pinggu, please give it to him."


    Su Qingping''s words suddenly stopped. Where did she get any brocade and brocade in the south of the Yangtze River? She didn''t even hear of it! This cheap girl shouldn''t mean to embarrass herself?!


    Just thinking about it, there was a lot of noise coming from the other end of the boat. Su Qingping breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I''ll go and see." Say, escape also like to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Nangong Yue hid the cold in his eyes and followed the reputation to see Nangong Cheng in the bow of the boat with a red face and a long arrow in her hand, surrounded by several girls.


    Qu Jiayue said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Cheng Wang''s archery was so superb, so far away, he shot an arrow in front of Nangong girl."


    "That''s..." Princess Alina said with pride, "my fifth brother is the first warrior of Changdi!" She stood in the boat and waved to the front, "five brothers, five brothers..."


    But there were several men standing on the arch bridge near the waterside pavilion in front of him. One of them was much taller and straighter than that of Da Yu. Although he could not see his appearance clearly, Nangong Yue guessed that it should be the Chengwang of Changdi.


    "There is a note on the arrow. Why don''t Nangong take it apart?" Qujiayue is a voice again.


    Jiang Yixi said softly, "don''t worry about the girls. Even if you can''t make it right, one of the people in this boat will come up with something. Otherwise, they will be despised."


    Nangong Cheng looked at Jiang Yixi gratefully. As soon as she reminded her, she remembered that there was indeed such a party for the princess of Yuncheng. In order to let the young girls know more about each other within a proper scope. When girls swim in the lake, teenagers will shoot the couplets they think of to the girls'' boats.


    Nangong Yue can''t help but fall on the arrow of that arrow, which has not been dealt with. It seems that Cheng Wang is very confident in his archery.


    Nangong Cheng opened the note and read aloud: "pine leaves, bamboo leaves, green leaves."


    For a moment, the girls on the boat were in deep thought, thinking about how to deal with the second couplet.


    Nangong Cheng did not lose her intelligence. After a moment''s thinking, she got the answer. She said, "autumn sounds like wild geese sound cold."


    At this time, the boat is getting closer to the waterside pavilion. Nangong Cheng''s voice clearly passed by, and there was a burst of cheering from the waterside.


    The girls held their own identities and put on their veils to cover their faces.


    Qu Jia Yuejiao said with a smile: "who makes a couplet, it''s better to test and compare those talented people."


    As soon as this speech came out, Lu Zhen was the first to say, "the princess, this is not bad. Why don''t you ask the princess to make a couplet?"


    She flattered the horse''s leg!


    Qu Jiayue frowned, glared at LV Zhen, and said: "Nangong girl has just made a couplet. This time, she will also give the first couplet."


    Lu Zhen felt chilly when she was seen by Qu Jiayue. At last, she remembered that the princess Mingyue had always disliked those poems and songs. She felt a burst of regret and her body shrank back.


    Princess Alina clapped her hands and laughed: "well, Nangong girl, don''t be polite. Even if it''s difficult, let them not deal with it."


    Nangong Cheng couldn''t help but make a couplet: "the color is empty, the heart is Buddha."


    After a moment''s silence, King Cheng said, "poetry, wine, Confucianism and immortality."


    At this time, the girls also saw the appearance of King Cheng. They were surprised by this. They thought that the king from the barbarian countries must be big and big, but they didn''t expect that he was tall and straight, with three-dimensional and beautiful facial features. Compared with some weak childe on the edge, he was a little more manly.


    Some of the girls, with their faces covered with shame, secretly looked at the king Cheng for several times and whispered to each other. They thought that the banquet was really not in vain.


    "It''s better to be famous than to see it. The king of Changdi Cheng is both literate and military." Su Qingping sighed at Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue answered, feeling it was time. She quickly took out a silver needle from her sleeve and pricked it on a acupoint on Su Qingping''s back Everything is playing between his fingers, and Nangong Yue put away the silver needle and walked to the other side as if nothing had happened.


    "One, two, three!" she said silently


    Just after counting "three", I heard a shrill scream from behind: "ah!" The two voices overlap.


    What''s going on?


    Nangong Yue looked back, but saw that Su Qingping was no longer in the original place, and then only listened to the two sounds of "plop, plop".


    Obviously, Su Qingping is not the only one who fell into the water!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    "Help! Help


    Nangong Yue frowned slightly and strode to the side of the boat. Looking down, he saw that they were struggling in the lake. They were Su Qingping and LV Zhen. They were just calling for help. Their original delicate makeup was so soaked in water that it was unbearable to see the original appearance.


    Why did Lu Zhen fall into the water?


    Nangong Yue''s lips pursed into a straight line, followed by a flash of light, thinking: good! The plan only needs a little change, but it will be more natural


    At this time, I do not know who called the first: "come on, someone fell into the water!" As if a drop of water fell into the hot oil, the whole ship was in a commotion.


    Nangong Yue deliberately showed his fear and cried, "Miss Lu! That''s Miss Lu! "


    When Baihui heard it, she immediately understood it and yelled: "help! Miss Lu fell into the water! Miss Lu of Xuanping''s mansion has fallen into the water! "


    The other people on the boat also called out: "Miss Lu fell into the water!"


    "Miss Lu of Xuanping''s mansion fell into the water!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound reached the waterside pavilion not far away. Many childe leaned out of the pavilion to check. One of the men in blue robe was most anxious. He strode out of the pavilion and rushed to the fence of the arch bridge. Most of them leaned forward to look for the man who fell into the water on the lake.


    He is Lu Zhen''s brother, Lu Heng, the son of the Marquis of Xuanping. Lu Heng was drinking in the waterside pavilion, but he was not interested in it. When he was drinking happily alone, he suddenly heard the voice of someone falling into the lake. At first, he didn''t care, but then he heard someone shouting: "Miss Lu fell into the water! Miss Lu of Xuanping''s mansion has fallen into the water! "


    On hearing this, Lu Heng was shocked. Did his sister fall into the water?


    In this way, Lu Heng was not interested in drinking, so he ran out of the waterside pavilion to check.


    "Jane! But Jane fell into the water? "


    After drinking a lot of wine, Lu Heng looked at the lake dimly. He saw a big boat parked on the lake a few feet away. The girls on the boat were in a panic, but there was no figure of her sister LV Zhen.


    Then, following the direction of the crowd''s guidance, I saw that two girls were struggling in the lake, and they even called out: "help! Help And the girl in the water red dress is not her sister Lu Zhen?


    "Jane Lu Heng was in a great hurry. He was trying to find someone to rescue his sister. Suddenly, he felt pushed by someone behind him. Because he was drunk, he didn''t stand well. At the same time, half of his body leaned out of the guardrail. As soon as he was pushed, he lost his balance immediately. He fell into the lake uncontrollably and splashed with water!


    I don''t know who first screamed: "ah! Someone has fallen off the lake again


    "The son of Xuanping Marquis!"


    "He must have saved Miss Lu." Another man said with emotion, "look at his usual appearance, but I didn''t expect to be such a good brother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd began to get confused, and Xiao Yi, who was mixed in it, couldn''t help but smile. He thought: he has done this so beautifully, he must ask the smelly girl to ask for a reward next time!


    He leaned leisurely by the fence and continued to watch the change.


    As soon as Lu Heng fell into the lake, he was stimulated by the lake water, and his heavy brain suddenly woke up. At this time, he didn''t care why he fell into the lake. He only thought that since they were all in the water, he would save his sister and say again - how to say, it was his only sister in law.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Lu Heng planned so, but he forgot that there was su Qingping besides his sister in the lake.


    Su Qingping and LV Zhen pushed and pushed each other, fluttering in the lake and screaming in fear: "help! Help


    "Help me, I I can''t swim


    Lu Heng swam to LV Zhen''s side and tried to rescue her from her armpit. However, before he swam away, Su Qingping grabbed his other arm and murmured: "help me! Help me... "


    Because of Lu Heng''s water nature, it''s a little bit reluctant to save a LV Zhen. Su Qingping almost didn''t sink after being dragged by Su Qingping, and she was immediately angry.


    "Let go Let me go He raised his hand to get rid of Su Qingping.


    Su Qingping naturally knew that it was not proper to hold a man''s arm. However, when she was in danger, she could not care about it. She sank and floated in the water, and she always clenched her teeth and refused to let go.


    "Let go, let go of my brother!" Lu Zhen cried out in a rage. She hated Su Qingping. First, Su Qingping fell into the water, but she dragged herself down the lake. Now her brother came to save her, but Su Qingping had to make trouble!


    Just as they were pestering each other, the three women finally rowed a boat and shook their heads. This is just miss Lu. After all, she is Lu Shizi''s sister, but Miss Su At the moment, the collar is open, and the fragrant shoulder is slightly exposed. Even the red belly pocket under the clothes is clearly visible. It is extremely fragrant and gorgeous, and it is also extremely ugly


    Naturally, several women dare not say anything. One of them rowed, while the other two pulled Su Qingping and LV Zhen onto the boat. The two girls'' clothes were as wet as possible, and their heavy wet clothes were close to their skin. As soon as the wind blew, they could not help sneezing.


    The old lady quickly wrapped the two people in a cloak.


    Without the burden of Su Qingping and LV Zhen, Lu Heng climbed into the boat by himself and looked at his sister LV Zhen in a hurry: "sister Zhen, are you ok?"


    "Brother," said Lu Zhen, sobbing in her cape, "I''m fine." She glared at Su Qingping fiercely. If it was not for fear that they were still in the princess mansion of Yuncheng, she would like to push her into the water again! This woman not only made herself lose face, but also pestered her brother with shame. She was really mean! If this revenge is not revenged, she will not be surnamed LV!


    Nangong Yue has been watching the development of the situation on the ship, at this time, she slightly droops her eyes and collects the smile in her eyes.


    Her original plan was divided into two parts. On the one hand, she secretly let Su Qingping fall into the water; on the other hand, she asked Xiao Yi to cooperate with her to "help" Lu Heng into the water. In the full view of the public, a man and a woman were in the water with untidy clothes. Su Qingping''s reputation was naturally hard to protect. Her only choice was to marry Lu Heng. Otherwise, even the Su family, who had always been partial to her, could not tolerate her!


    But things went on more smoothly than she thought. When Su Qingping fell into the water, she even pulled LV Zhen into the water. Then it seemed natural for Lu Heng to go into the water to save her sister. Even LV Heng should be embarrassed to say that he didn''t go into the water to save his sister, but was pushed down unintentionally.


    Nangong Yue slightly bowed his head, the corner of his mouth in the angle that others can not see.


    Although Lu Heng, the son of the Marquis of Xuanping, is a well-known dandy of Wangdu, he is the son of Hou''s family after all. Although he is an entry-level successor, he is also a true wife. For a daughter of a county magistrate like Su Qingping, he is definitely a high-ranking man. However, as a matter of fact, almost all of Wangdu''s famous families know that Lu Heng has a hobby of keeping a concubine. He not only keeps a beautiful boy in the house, but also often goes to Wangdu''s famous little shepherd''s house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    Lu Heng''s original match passed away two years ago and has not been renewed. How dare a well-known family to marry her daughter to such a person, but the small family, the wife of Xuanping Marquis, did not look up to it, so it has been delayed down.


    If it''s just like this, Lu Heng can''t get into nangongyue''s eyes


    In fact, his first wife was actually killed by him! And this fact is still covered by the Xuanping Marquis house, no outsiders know. It was not until in his previous life that his second wife was driven mad. When Mrs. Xuanping was entertaining guests, she was allowed to run into the main courtyard because the people under her were not watching her for a moment.


    At that time, the innumerable ferocious wounds on LV Heng''s steproom made all those who saw him feel cold. The news spread quickly. Nangong Yue knew that this son of Xuanping Marquis was such a scum!


    However, such a scum is more suitable for Su Qingping! This is the "good man" she carefully selected for Su Qingping. I hope she will be satisfied! After all, waiting for her, but the future of Hou''s wife. It also saved Xuanping Hou''s son from harming other good girls.


    When Nangong Cheng and Nangong Lin see that Su Qingping is safe and sound, they are relieved at first, and then both turn black. With their understanding of Su Qingping, they can''t help but wonder: This is not what Su Qingping designed, right? She intentionally fell into the water with Lu Zhen, and led Lu Heng, the son of the Marquis of Xuanping, to save her. In full view of the public, she created a certain fact!


    The more they thought about it, the more they felt that Su Qingping was likely to do such a thing. Otherwise, the boat would have been bumpy. How could she suddenly fall into the water, and she would still fall into the water with Lu Zhen.


    It can be said that it is a coincidence that one person falls into the water, but when two people fall into the water together, it is


    Is there really no conspiracy?


    At the thought of this, they were sure that Su Qingping had done such a scandal in their hearts, and their sense of humiliation could not help but arise. When things turned out to be like this, Su Qingping herself did, but did she ever think about their Nangong mansion! There are Nangong family, they are not yet out of the cabinet girls, how will others talk about them?


    With such a shameless relative, Nangong Cheng and Nangong Lin''s cheeks were burning. They even felt that others were looking at themselves with a look of contempt and disdain. Other girls must be talking about it.


    Nangongyue and others took the boat to the shore first. Nangong Cheng and Nangong Lin got off the boat as if they were running away in the eyes of all the people. Nangong Yue followed them and said with a sad face: "big sister, four sisters, it seems that we have to go back to the house."


    Nangong Cheng was slightly stunned, and immediately understood that if such a thing happened, they would not have the face to stay in the palace of Princess Yuncheng. Nangong Lin was very angry. It was not easy for her to come to the princess Chang''s mansion. She had just met a few noble girls from a family. But now, she has to leave because of such shameless behavior as Su Qingping!


    How can she bear such a thing!


    "Big sister, we..."


    Nangong Cheng saw her idea, took her hand, shook her head, and said in a soft voice: "things have already been like this, we continue to stay, but we just have no face."


    Nangong Lin was reluctant to bite her lower lip.


    After a while, the boat carrying Su Qingping, LV Zhen and LV Heng finally rowed to the shore. Sun Shi, the eldest daughter-in-law of Princess Yuncheng, had already taken people waiting there. She looked at the three people who had come down from the boat without trace. When she landed on Su Qingping, a trace of contempt flashed in her eyes, but her face was still.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    "Cousin." Nangong Cheng masked her unhappiness and helped Su Qingping.


    Sun stepped forward and appropriately said, "Lu Shizi, Miss Lu, and Miss Su, you three are OK. Apricot rain, snow, quickly take Miss Lu and Miss Su to the wing room of the east side courtyard to change clothes. " Then he ordered a Mammy, "mother Qin, you take LV Shizi to the front yard guest room."


    "Yes, ma''am." Two servant girls and mammy should be a, divided into two ways, with three people down.


    Before leaving, Lu Heng gave Su Qingping a look of disgust and thought: if this woman knows her shame, she has to keep her virginity and reputation even if she doesn''t want to die. How can she cling to a man so lowly and stink all over his body!


    He shook his sleeve and went to the front yard with mother Qin.


    "Thank you, ma''am." After thanking sun, Nangong Cheng, together with Nangong Yue and Nangong Lin, followed Su Qingping.


    Several girls walked along with the two maids in the princess''s mansion. Soon, they left their burning eyes full of inquiry behind them. At this time, LV Zhen could not suppress her anger and roared to Su Qingping: "you are a woman, you just fall into the water yourself. You are so wicked and vicious that you drag me into the water together!"


    Su Qingping sneezed softly, looked at LV Zhen innocently, and defended herself: "Miss Lu, I didn''t mean to do it. I just wanted to catch something at that time. I didn''t expect you to be right next to me."


    "I think you did it on purpose." Lu Zhen said angrily.


    "Miss Lu, you may have wronged me like this. How can I deliberately harm you if I have no injustice or hatred with you? " Su Qingping looks weak and pitiful. If she is facing a man who is pitiful, she will feel pity. At the moment, she is surrounded by girls.


    Seeing the flash of electric light between them, a servant girl was afraid that they would fight, but in the end, it was their servants who said in a hurry: "Miss LV, Miss Su, the wing room has arrived, and the maid has asked someone to prepare hot water and clean clothes for you. Please take a bath and change clothes to avoid catching cold."


    The servant girl''s words were not bad. Lu Zhen finally gave up her flag and stopped the drum temporarily. They were taken to a wing room, while the three sisters of nangongyue sat down and waited at the stone table in the courtyard. However, they were not in the mood to sit at all. Nangong Lin sat down and stood up again. She whirled around in the courtyard impatiently. If it had not been for the servants of the princess Chang''s mansion, Nangong Yue would have been furious.


    After Lu Zhen and Su Qingping bathed and dressed, the doctor arrived. Sun was very considerate and invited the doctor from the princess''s residence to check their pulse.


    The three sisters had to stay by Su Qingping''s side until she had drunk ginger tea. After the doctor checked her pulse and confirmed that there was no serious problem, Nangong Yue, on behalf of all the people, went to bid farewell to Princess Yuncheng.


    The servant girl named Xingyu led nangongyue outside the flower Hall of the princess''s mansion. Princess Yuncheng was sitting on the throne of the flower hall, drinking tea carelessly. When she heard the news of nangongyue coming, she frowned, but still said, "go and ask the county Lord Yaoguang to come in." What happened in Yuanxin lake has already been heard by the princess. She is very angry with the people in Nangong mansion. Her good banquet will be ruined by such shameless people!


    Under the guidance of apricot rain, Nangong Yue walked into the flower hall gracefully, as if nothing had happened.


    "shake the light, see your royal highness." Nangong Yue saluted respectfully.


    "No gift!" Yuncheng Princess waved lazily. If it had not been known that the emperor and queen had a good impression on the master of Yaoguang County, she would have avoided it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    After the rise of Nangong, he said appropriately: "the royal highness of the princess, because of his unwell appearance, he shook his light to say goodbye to his highness."


    "If so, then go." Princess Yuncheng didn''t ask her to stay, but she agreed at will. She thought to herself, "who is this Nangong mansion? I don''t want to accept her Fangyan stickers any more in the coming year!


    "Thank you." Nangong Yue salutes again. Naturally, she knew the displeasure in the heart of Princess Yuncheng, but she didn''t care about it. Her manner was neither humble nor overbearing, and she seemed to be born with elegance.


    She stepped down in no hurry and went to the second gate to make peace with her sisters.


    And Nangong Sheng in the front yard also got the news and waited outside the second gate.


    A group of people, quietly left Yuncheng Princess mansion, different from the jubilation when they came, several people''s mood was somewhat seedling, but Nangong Yue was still in a good mood.


    Sitting in her own zhulun car, her lips crooked, not to hide her good mood.


    At the second gate of the palace, the carriage stopped at the front gate and stopped at the front gate. Shocked, Su Qingping returns to her yard to rest. Nangong Sheng and Nangong Cheng arrive at Rong''an hall.


    Su was surprised to see that they had come back early. After all, for Nangong government, which has been far away from the power circle for more than ten years, this is a good opportunity to integrate into the new dynasty. How could he come back so early? Thinking of this, she asked, "Sheng elder brother, is the Fangyan party over? And where''s your cousin? "


    After several young people had asked Ann, they didn''t know how to speak. Now when she asked, her expression was a little angry. Nangong Sheng was not very clear about the whole incident, so Nangong Cheng said, "grandmother, something happened at the Fangyan party, so we really can''t wait..."


    Su''s dissatisfaction, "what''s the big deal that''s going to make you can''t stay? Sister Cheng, you''ve always been sensible. Why are you so unruly this time? "


    "Grandmother..." After being lectured for no reason, Nangong Cheng couldn''t say anything.


    "Grandmother." Nangong Yue said, "today we are in the princess''s mansion of Yuncheng. Pingbiao fell into the water accidentally and was frightened, so we will come back early. Aunt Ping has gone back to rest. "


    "Falling into the water?" Su Shi was a little worried, "are you ok?"


    "Ping Biao is OK." Nangong Cheng replied respectfully, but with a trace of disgust in her eyes, she said, "she was saved by the son of the Marquis Xuanping. It''s not a big problem."


    Falling into the water?


    Saved by the son of Xuanping Marquis?


    Although Nangong Cheng''s answer is not biased, it makes people think of every word. Su can''t help but think of what happened at nangongyue''s birthday party. She has a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Sister Cheng..." Su''s voice was a little low and said, "you tell grandmother the whole story. What did you do and what happened in Princess Yuncheng''s mansion today


    "Yes."


    Nangong Cheng Ying said, "today we went to the palace of Princess Yuncheng..."


    At the same time, Su''s face is getting worse and worse. When she says that Su Qingping fell into the lake with Lu Zhen, the eldest girl of Xuanping Marquis''s mansion, and the son of Xuanping Marquis jumped into the lake to rescue her, Nangong Cheng''s cheek turned red and she couldn''t speak any more. How could she, a girl who had not left the cabinet, describe the situation at that time?


    Seeing this, Nangong Sheng quickly took her sister''s words and said, "grandmother, my grandson heard that Ping Biao''s clothes were not neat when she was rescued. She was entangled with the son of Xuanping Marquis Entangled together... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    "Ridiculous!" Su was so angry that she couldn''t even breathe for a moment. Mother Wang, who was serving her side, stroked her chest and comforted her.


    After a long time, Su''s tone was smooth, but her face was flushed and her anger was still on.


    Su naturally understood what happened today to Nangong house. Others would not care whether Su Qingping was a girl of Nangong family. Since she went out from Nangong family, her words and deeds represented Nangong family! But now, she is in full view of the public, to the Nangong family disgrace!


    According to Su''s understanding of her niece, she immediately affirmed that Su Qingping had deliberately designed this matter! With Su Qingping''s identity, if it wasn''t for such a thing, how could she be qualified to be the son of a first-class Marquis house?!


    It''s not wrong to marry into Hou''s house, but she should never take the face of Nangong family to perfect herself!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He squeezed the Buddha beads tightly and did not make a sound for a long time.


    Nangong Cheng was a little worried. Just as she was about to comfort her, Nangong Yue said naively: "grandmother, it''s really dangerous today. If it wasn''t for the help of the son of Marquis Xuanping, the Pinggu would be in danger. I heard from my father that Marquis Xuanping is very important to his majesty. He is indeed a tiger father without a dog son. I didn''t expect that the son of Xuanping marquis is is so brave! " This Marquis Xuanping was indeed a red man in front of the imperial family. Even if there was a scandal about killing his first wife and forcing him to become a stepmother, some small families would still like to marry their daughters into the Marquis of Xuanping.


    After hearing the words, Su''s heart began to move, and the beads in his hands slowly turned again.


    This Marquis Xuanping was also one of the founders of the country, and now this Marquis Xuanping has grown up with the Emperor today, and has been trusted and valued by the emperor after he ascended the throne.


    Since it has already happened, it''s too late to investigate Su Qingping''s fault. It''s better to turn this "scandal" into a "good story", which may save some face.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was the best. But he didn''t know how the Xuanping Marquis''s house planned


    When necessary, she still has to rely on Nangong government to support Su Qingping.


    Su pondered for a while, then waved his hand and said, "you are tired today. Go back to have a rest."


    "Thank you, grandmother!"


    Nangong Sheng and his sisters bowed down in turn after saluting the Su family.


    All this is the same as Nangong Yue thought, grandmother Su''s concern will never be their younger generation, but power and wealth. I have already understood how much the Xuanping Marquis'' house is favored by the emperor. Even if she was to give Su Qingping to xuanpinghou''s son What''s more, there is an opportunity that is now on the table, which will naturally be taken advantage of.


    Su''s family was afraid that the Marquis Xuanping could not look down on Su Qingping, but Nangong Yue knew that with LV Heng''s reputation in the capital, he and his wife would not refuse to marry a girl like Su Qingping.


    Nangong Yue''s face shows a trace of smile. Next, she will wait for the marriage to go on smoothly.


    In this way, her steps are not from a bit brisk.


    What happened in Rong''an hall is completely unknown to Su Qingping, who stays in her room.


    But even if she doesn''t know, Su Qingping knows that she is in a bad situation. She knew how much harm had been done to a girl''s honor by what happened today!


    Originally, when she went out today, she was too happy to say, but how could she think that only half a day''s time would be such an end!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Now her future depends on whether her aunt, Su Shi, will defend her. If she still does, it will not be impossible for her to turn a big thing into a small one. But if Su was not willing to help her, she could hardly imagine her own ending.


    But Su Qingping can''t figure out how Su''s reaction will be Now all she can do is wait.


    After two days of uneasiness, Su Qingping found that the wind was calm and nothing happened. She felt at ease. She really hoped that all the people would forget about it. But don''t want to the third day early in the morning, Xuanping Hou''s wife came with a gift!


    Naturally, the Su family knew about the coming of Madame Xuanping. On that day, after they left nangongyue, Su''s family sent a thank you gift to his niece Su Qingping on the pretext of thanking the son of Marquis Xuanping for saving his niece Su Qingping. Although Su intended to marry Xuanping, he did not take the initiative to mention it to each other. First, his niece Su Qingping''s family did not match Xuanping''s residence; second, the son of Marquis Xuanping saved his niece, and if Nangong''s house was the result In the eyes of the outsider, is it not Nangong government that has to pester Xuanping Marquis''s house with a shameless face? Nangong house is really going to be a joke of the king''s capital! What''s more, it was su Qingping''s fault


    Su thought about it and tried to send a thank-you gift to the Marquis of Xuanping. If the people in Xuanping wanted to marry Su Qingping, they would naturally respond. And if there is no response, she will have to think about countermeasures. Anyway, she can always marry Su Qingping in the past!


    To her delight, on the second day after sending the thank-you gift, Mrs. Xuanping sent her a letter of worship. In this way, Su''s family already knew something about it. The Marquis of Xuanping should also like to have this marriage Su felt that this must be seen in the face of Nangong mansion. After all, it was just a kind of honor for a new nobleman like Xuanping Houfu. It was also a kind of honor to marry Nangong mansion, a century old family. When he thought of it, Su could not help feeling complacent.


    Dong''Er personally leads Madame Xuanping to the main hall of Rong''an hall, and then a servant girl brings hot tea and snacks to his wife.


    Madame xuanpinghou is about thirty-six or seven years old. She is usually well respected and well maintained. She is in her early thirties. She has a sharp face, slender eyes, thin lips and a pair of smart eyes. She seems to be a very good person.


    After sipping a sip of hot tea, she put down her cup and said, "Nangong house is indeed a Confucian family. As soon as I enter the house, I can smell the strong fragrance of books. Even the servant girl seems to be different from other places. Mrs. Su really can teach people and give me some advice when she is free." Her exit is a series of compliments, obviously to make friends with Nangong government.


    Su''s eyes flashed with pride, but her face was full of smiles. She said, "Madame Hou is really good at talking, and my old lady is floating."


    "Mrs. Su, what I said is from the bottom of my heart..."


    This Mrs. Xuanping Hou is very talkative. Even Su''s eyes were amused by her. They chatted for a long time Xuanping Houfu asked casually, "Madame Su, I don''t know how the girl Su, whom my son rescued a few days ago, is doing? Did you not catch cold? "


    Su''s natural understanding, knowing that this Xuanping Hou''s wife had finally entered the topic, she said with a smile: "her name is Qingping. She is my mother''s niece and my brother''s legitimate eldest daughter. She has always been gentle and obedient. She didn''t expect that she fell into the water unexpectedly because she was ill for a while in the princess''s house Fortunately, I was saved by the son of heaven. At last, it didn''t matter. These days, because she was shocked, she is still in the house. It was better to have her go and thank you in person, but I''m sorry for Madame Hou. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    Madame xuanpinghou had already inquired about Miss Su, who seemed to be Su''s niece. Now she got a positive answer and was very satisfied. Although Su Qingping is not a serious girl in Nangong mansion, she is also Su''s niece. Otherwise, she would not be taken to the banquet of Princess Yuncheng. This thought is enough to make up for her father''s low position.


    "It''s very kind of you, Mrs. su. You don''t have to go to the door to thank you. I don''t want to hurt my son. Let Miss Su take care of herself. " Madame Xuanping said kindly and considerate, and then asked, "I don''t know how old your niece is?"


    "Sister Ping is exactly 16 years old this year." Su replied. Of course, she knows that the age of her niece is the second and the most important one is another So he pretended to be annoyed and said, "Sister Ping has been in office with my brother, and even the marriage has been delayed. My brother specially sent me a message, hoping that I can find a marriage for her in Wangdu." The implication is that Su Qingping''s marriage can help make up her mind.


    A smile flashed in Mrs. Xuanping''s eyes. The age is just right. If you are sixteen, you can get married earlier. Maybe you can have a big grandson next year!


    "What do you like about Miss Su? I think she is the same age as my girl. They must be able to get along with each other. If you are free in the future, Mrs. Su, you have to let Miss Su come to our Xuanping mansion as a guest. " Asked Madame Xuanping in a roundabout way.


    Naturally, Su said to the best of her abilities: "my niece, Ping, likes needlework best. On weekdays, she often makes embroideries to show her respect to me. Recently, I''m learning how to do housework with my eldest daughter-in-law. "


    Madame Xuanping was more and more satisfied. Her son had a bad reputation in Wangdu, and there was a term of his original marriage, and the cause of his death was somewhat dishonorable. In addition, the dirty things in the house, if the daughter of a good family had a little inquiry, he would have withdrawn from the court, and the matter of her son''s extension was delayed. She had thought that her son''s stephouse might be a girl with a small family in the end. She was worried, but now a suitable candidate has come.


    Su Qingping is not only of the right age, but also of good looks and knowledge. How can she not satisfy Mrs. Xuanping.


    She secretly evaluated Su Qingping in her heart. Madame Xuanping made a decision and chatted with the Su family. Then she said goodbye to the Su family with a smile on her face and went back to the Marquis of Xuanping to prepare for something to come.


    As for the Su family, as soon as she had sent for Madame Xuanping, she sent for Su Qingping.


    Su Qingping didn''t know that Madame Xuanping had already been here. She only thought that Su called her because she had fallen into the water the day before yesterday. Although she was nervous, she was not very alert.


    When she came to Rong''an hall and had a ceremony, as soon as Su Qingping sat down, she opened the door and said, "today, Madame Xuanping has come to visit me."


    Su Qingping''s face turned white and forced to smile: "aunt, I don''t know why Madame Xuanping is here?"


    "Sister Ping, you are smart." With a faint glance at her, Su said, "why pretend to be confused? My aunt also thinks that Xuanping Hou Shizi is a very good marriage for you!"


    Su Qingping took a breath. Knowing that it would be late if she didn''t open her mouth again, she said in a hurry: "aunt, but Ping''er doesn''t want to!"


    Su felt that she was a bit ungrateful. It was clearly that she had designed the marriage, but it was really boring to make such a tone. However, thinking that she was still a girl''s family, maybe she was a little embarrassed, so she patiently followed her words and said, "Sister Ping, my aunt is for you. The Marquis of Xuanping is now a red man in front of his majesty. Although you married in the past, you will be the wife of the son of a family. If you have children in the future, you will be the Marquis of Xuanping in the future. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    "Sister Ping, it''s already here. What my aunt can do for you is to let xuanpinghou''s house recognize this marriage and marry you out. Isn''t that what you want? "


    How could that be what she wanted? Su Qingping was shocked. Maybe when she didn''t have a secret feeling for her second cousin, she thought she would willingly agree to the marriage. But now with Nangong Mu as a contrast, the son of Marquis Xuanping can''t match his finger! Su Qingping shook her head and denied: "aunt, it''s really not Ping''er really doesn''t want to marry. "


    "All right." Su was impatient to play this kind of hard to get game with her again, waved his hand and said, "I''m tired, you go back and think about it."


    Su Qingping stood there in a daze. She understood that her aunt must have misunderstood her. She had misunderstood that she had deliberately fallen into the water and wanted to climb the high branch. But She really didn''t! She has only two cousins in her heart now. How could she be so fickle?


    Su Qingping also wanted to argue for herself. Dong''Er, Su''s servant girl, went up to her and bowed her knees and said, "cousin, please!"


    "Aunt..."


    "Sister Ping, you should know what is enough to stop!" Su''s voice was peaceful, as if she was telling a beloved younger generation. However, Su Qingping heard the endless sense of coldness in her voice.


    Su Qingping shivered, her hands twisted in a twist at Su''s invisible angle. Her mood was almost about to explode, but she still suppressed it. She had lived under her stepmother for many years, and she had learned to look down and swallow her anger. She took a deep breath, turned around and turned to Su Shifu, "thank you for your advice."


    After su Qingping left Rong''an hall, she was in a trance. She knew that it was absolutely impossible to rely on Su.


    What should she do?


    She went back to her room in a daze, and after sitting there for a while, she took out the gold box from the wardrobe. Su Qingping gently stroked the box, as if she were afraid to break it. She said to herself, "I have one last way The last way. "


    Now, she thought, only one of her face was lost?


    "Girl..." Liu Rong hesitated. Seeing Su Qingping take out the box, she immediately understood Su Qingping''s idea and hesitated to say, "girl, you You want to give it to the second lady... " She couldn''t say the word "poison." the three girls in Nangong mansion are very proficient in medical skills Is it too risky for you to do so, girl


    Su Qingping had some hesitation, but she made up her mind when she heard Liurong''s words.


    Second lady? What qualifications does the Lin family have to occupy the second lady''s position? And nangongyue''s cheap girl


    Su Qingping snorted coldly and said scornfully, "I don''t believe it, but I''m an 11 year old girl. Where can I go with my medical skills?"


    Liu Rong retorted in a low voice. "But she cured the fifth Prince before."


    "It''s just luck!" Su Shi still did not agree, "no matter how high the talent, she was born only 11 years ago. Where can she master medical skills? Besides, my medicine comes from Xirong. Even the best doctor can''t find the problem from the pulse. How can she see through my poison as a little girl who has been in her boudoir for a long time


    Liu Rong still felt that it was inappropriate, but he could not say anything to refute it. He hesitated and said, "girl, but..."


    "But what?" Su Qingping was a little impatient. "There''s nothing. However, when Lin''s poisoned, Nangong Yue will only think that she is mentally ill Even if she finds out later, it''s too late! "


    Seeing Su Qingping''s face impatient, Liu Rong dare not speak again.


    Su Qingping picked up the pill, her eyes twinkled for a long time, and finally turned into a resolute one!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    As the day of the fourth master Nangong Cheng''s great happiness is approaching, the Nangong family is also increasingly busy.


    Zhao, who was in charge of the Nangong family, was extremely busy. The wedding of Nangong Cheng was the first happy event after Nangong family returned to the Wangdu. Although he was only a commoner son, he had to make a fuss for the Nangong family''s face, and could not make any mistakes.


    As a result, Zhao thought of two younger brothers and sisters, and called Lin and Huang to her Jinhua courtyard.


    After sitting down, Zhao rubbed his forehead, unable to hide his tiredness and anxiety, he said, "the second younger sister, the third younger sister, today you are called for the fourth brother''s marriage, which is only one month. All kinds of trivial matters are really numerous. I can''t help but trouble the two younger brothers and sisters to help Zhang Luo


    Lin and Huang are not surprised. After all, this is a big event for Nangong family, so they should both come down.


    "I''ll have to trouble the two brothers and sisters." Zhao nodded and said, "second younger sister, I want to leave the matter of purchasing to you."


    "Sister in law, I..." Lin Shi just said a few words, the body suddenly slightly shakes for a while, raise hand to support forehead.


    "Second brother and sister..."


    As soon as Zhao''s voice dropped, she saw that Lin had collapsed and collapsed. Ruyi on one side helped her and called nervously, "second lady!"


    For a moment, there was a mess in the Jinhua courtyard.


    Nangong Yue heard the news of Lin''s fainting and rushed to the shallow cloud courtyard.


    "Mother


    Nangong Yue rushed into Lin''s boudoir panting.


    At this time, Lin''s family had already woken up. As soon as Dr. Wang explored her pulse, she heard mammy Liu anxiously asking, "Doctor Wang, what''s wrong with the second lady?"


    Doctor Wang stroked his chin beard and said, "mother Liu, don''t worry. The second lady should have fainted because she hasn''t slept well and is too tired recently. As long as she has a good rest for a few days, she will be fine. I''ll give the second lady a tonic later


    After reading "Amitabha", she personally sent Doctor Wang out.


    Nangong Yue sat down beside Lin''s couch and put his hand on Lin''s wrist to feel her pulse.


    Seeing the sweat on her face, Lin picked up a handkerchief to wipe her forehead, and said with a smile, "sister Yue, don''t worry. Isn''t Doctor Wang saying I''m ok?"


    He''s down, she''s smiling. My mother''s pulse is very normal It''s really just mental distress. There''s no other problem.


    Nangong Yue took back his hand and was still a little worried. He asked again, "mother, did you not sleep well these days?"


    Lin patted Nangong Yue''s hand. He didn''t think it was a different way. "Maybe it''s because the weather is too hot these days. I always have some trouble sleeping at night. It''s just a syncope. Didn''t Dr. Wang say that I''m ok? " Seeing her daughter so concerned about her, Lin''s heart is warm.


    Ruyi also said in one side: "three girls, don''t worry, the maid will advise the second lady to have a good rest."


    It should be just a tired relationship Nangong Yue thought at the same time, while planning to give Lin a peace of mind prescription, so that she can sleep better at night.


    Nangong Yue put down his heart and told Lin in a soft voice: "mother, you should have a good rest in the afternoon, so as not to be really tired and sick."


    Lin replied with a smile: "yes, yes. I''ll wake up after sleeping. "


    Nangong Yue let Yi Mei go back to his room and take some self-made tranquilizer incense. After lighting it with his own hands, he helped Lin sleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Lin had a good sleep for two hours. When she woke up, she felt refreshed and her spirit improved a lot. So she sent people to take some snacks and let Ruyi send them to Jinhua courtyard to thank Zhao.


    Zhao asked Ruyi who had come to deliver the snacks carefully. She was relieved to learn that Lin''s spirit was not good because she didn''t sleep well. Nangong Cheng''s wedding was coming. She could not have been busy. If Lin''s family fell down again, the family would be in chaos. Zhao ordered people to prepare a return gift, let Ruyi take it in the past, and told Lin to have a good rest.


    After two days of rest, Lin took over the job of purchasing from Zhao.


    Every afternoon, Zhao, Lin and Huang will check the wedding affairs in the small flower hall, from the wedding procession, the setting of the auditorium, the menu and seats of the wedding banquet, and the guest list of the banquet To the layout of the new house, everything is fine, everything can not make the slightest mistake.


    I don''t know if she feels that Su Qingping has climbed the high branch, and her foot ban has been lifted with Su''s tacit consent. She even sent her to the Zhao family to help, which is called "learning housekeeper".


    As soon as Zhao saw Su Qingping, she was very worried. She had heard about her sister Cheng''s performance in Princess Chang''s mansion in Yuncheng. It could be said that it was perfect. If it wasn''t for Su Qingping who made such a scandal, how could Cheng''s sister go back to the palace early


    "Big cousin, I don''t know what Ping''er can do to help her?" Su Qingping is very happy. She is also full of reluctance. Unexpectedly, she is forced to help Nangong Cheng''s wedding. However, she has no reason to refuse.


    "Cousin Ping," said Zhao with a smile, and took a list from a sandalwood box beside him. "This is the list of guests to be entertained on the wedding day. I have prepared the post. Please go to see if there are any omissions." In fact, the Zhao family had already let mammy Ying be right. Now she is just casually sending a job to Su Qingping.


    Su Qingping''s face stiffened for a moment. Naturally, she knew that Zhao was killing herself. Although she didn''t want to contribute to nangongcheng''s marriage, now she saw that Zhao didn''t take herself seriously and was indignant in her heart. However, she had no choice but to take Zhao''s name list to one side rigidly.


    Huang looked at Su Qingping coldly, and was upset. Su Qingping is really a pest. After she came to the mansion, she did nothing good. Now she even has to damage her daughter''s reputation. It''s really hateful! If it had not been for Su''s scruples, she would have pulled Su Qingping''s hair and severely scratched her ears. How dare she be a coquettish fox!


    As for Lin, he will not say anything. In her heart, she hoped to send Su Qingping, the Great Buddha, out of the house as soon as possible, so as not to bring about the fame of Yue''s sister and son.


    the three ladies were busy, and none of them paid more attention to Su Qingping.


    While looking at the account books, Lin asked the mother in charge of the matter: "Wang Cheng''s family, are the dragon and Phoenix red candles ready?"


    Wang Chengjia''s heart is very puzzled, or respectfully replied: "second lady, the dragon and Phoenix red candle has been prepared!" After a pause, she could not help saying in a soft voice, "second lady, you just asked about the red candle!"


    "Is it?" Lin''s a Leng, embarrassed to smile, "look at my memory! Maybe it''s too hot and stuffy. I''ve been forgetting things lately! "


    Wang Chengjia''s nature did not dare to blame the master, can only say: "two madams should also pay attention to the body is."


    "Yes, second sister." Zhao thought of a few days ago, Lin had just fainted and said with some worry, "if you don''t feel well, go back and have a rest first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Su Qingping noticed their conversation. She could not help but look back at Lin. she was almost sure that Lin''s reaction must be due to the effectiveness of her medicine! During this period of time, Su Qingping''s heart strings have been stretched tightly, but today she suddenly got the good news. She relaxed at once, and her eyes and eyebrows showed some joy.


    "Sister in law, I''m fine. I''d better get the bill right and I''ll go back. " Lin''s gentle smile, said, "you can''t let my sister-in-law take care of it again."


    "All right." Zhao should come down, said, "that younger sister-in-law, you must not be too reluctant."


    "Yes. Sister in law. "


    Lin said, and picked up the account book, and at this time, she suddenly felt a strong vertigo, that moment, as if the heaven and earth were inverted. Lin covers her forehead, her limbs are soft, and her back is full of cold sweat.


    One side of the Yan Niang to see that she is not right, busy worried to call out: "two madams."


    "It''s ok..."


    "Second brother and sister." Zhao also noticed, and asked the maid to bring her a cup of hot tea. After watching her drink two drinks, she said, "you''d better go back to your room. I''ll leave it to me and my third younger sister for the time being. "


    Lin Shi was really dizzy, so he didn''t insist on it any more. With the help of Yan Niang and Ruyi, she stood up and said, "I''ll leave first."


    Zhao nodded and told Yan Niang, "remember to go back and ask the doctor for your second wife."


    "Yes. First lady. "


    "Thank you very much


    Looking at Lin''s far away back, Su Qingping''s heart can''t help but be ecstatic, praying secretly that time will pass faster, faster


    A little servant girl came in quickly and said, "the eldest lady, the third lady, the table girl, the old lady sent the servants to report the news, saying that it was Mrs. Liu and miss su''er of the Su family coming!"


    "What?" Su Qingping''s face suddenly changed and almost stood up.


    Her reaction was so excited that everyone in the flower hall looked at it in unison.


    Su Qingping quickly cleared up the expression on her face. She tried to calm down and asked, "are you talking about my mother and my second sister?"


    "Yes, Miss Su Biao." "The little servant girl respectfully replied," the old lady asked you, as well as the eldest lady and the second lady, to hurry to Rong''an hall to recognize his relatives. "


    Su Qingping''s face turned blue. Unexpectedly, her stepmother Liu and her daughter Su Qingrong had come to Wangdu! How come? What are they doing here?


    Su Qingping''s heart can not help but flash an idea, then busy self denial way: impossible! They should not know what happened in the princess''s mansion. It must be something else


    Zhao got up and said, "third younger sister, Ping cousin, let''s go together."


    "Yes. Sister in law. " Huang nodded. She glanced at Su Qingping, who was lost in her soul. She said with a smile, "cousin Su, why, your mother is here. You don''t seem to be very happy?"


    Although she is a stepmother, she is also su Qingping''s mother in name. Filial piety is greater than heaven since ancient times. No matter what Su Qingping thinks in her heart, she can''t show anything wrong on her face. She immediately shook her head and said, "Ping''er is just a little bit of an accident. Her mother and her second sister are here. It''s too late for Ping''er to be happy."


    Huang glanced at her and said with a sneer, "come with us to meet your mother and second sister."


    Su Qingping tried to look happy and said, "yes. Ping''er also wants to see her mother earlier. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    Speaking, three people with their respective maid to Rong''an hall.


    Along the way, Su Qingping is silent, with a heavy heart.


    By the time they got to Rong''an Tang, the four girls of Nangong family and Nangong Hao had already arrived. In addition to several masters who were not in the mansion, only Lin and Nangong Sheng, who had gone to the Imperial College to study, were missing.


    Liu and Su Qingrong have been seated. When Liu was less than 30 years old, she was graceful and graceful. Her long hair, like ink, had become a fashionable flowing bun. She had a gold and silver hairpin inlaid with precious Phoenix butterflies. Her peach blossom eyes were slightly raised, showing an indescribable amorous feelings. She had more unique charm of a young woman than a girl in her ten years old.


    Su Qingrong, who is close to Liu''s family, is 13 years old and has a delicate nose and vermilion lips. Her appearance is similar to that of Liu''s. She wore a pair of gold inlaid begonias and butterflies to cover her temples. She wore a bright red embroidered skirt with a silver border on the edge.


    "Mother!" Su Qingping fell down under Liu''s skirt in surprise and joy. "Ping''er has been missing her mother and sister since she left home."


    "Sister Ping," Liu''s response was not bad. She held Su Qingping in her arms, singing and writing well. "You have been away from home for more than a year. I''m worried about my mother every day. I don''t think about tea and food. Now I feel relieved to see you."


    After su Qingrong didn''t fall behind, she took a step forward and cried with them: "sister, my sister has finally seen her sister."


    Their mother''s kindness and filial piety made Su''s family very happy.


    After Mrs. Xuanping passed the palace, Su sent a letter to her brother asking him about his views on the marriage. She also thought that her brother''s reply seemed to be a little slow. Unexpectedly, he let his sister-in-law come by himself. It seems that he is quite satisfied with the marriage.


    Thinking of this, Su''s heart was greatly fixed and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, your mother and daughter are finally reunited. You should laugh."


    Liu let go of Su Qingping, took the handkerchief from her maid, wiped her tears with affectation, and then said, "elder sister, you are right. I''m really laughing at you."


    "They are all from our own family. Why are you so polite?" Su said kindly, as if a most reasonable old woman. Then she introduced Zhao and Huang first, "this is your Aunt Liu, and sister Rong, Ping''s sister."


    "Aunt, cousin Rong." Zhao and Huang met them politely.


    The younger generation of Nangong family also came forward to salute and called out: "uncle and grandmother, Rong Biao gu!"


    Liu''s flesh hurt a lot. She made a gesture to the maid who was close to her. The servant girl immediately took out several bags. Liu''s smile covered her face and gave each younger generation a meeting gift: "it''s a little bit of kindness from my uncle and grandmother. Don''t be disgusted with it."


    Nangong Cheng and others took the purse and bent their knees and said, "thank you very much."


    Then they sat down again. At this time, Dong''Er, Su''s servant girl, came to tell them, "old lady, the wing room for my aunt and cousin is ready."


    Su said to Liu with a smile: "sister-in-law, you and Rong sister-in-law have had a hard time. Go to the wing room to settle down and have a good rest."


    Naturally, Liu and Su Qingrong were not respectful. They got up and blessed her. They heard Liu say, "thank you very much."


    Su asked Dong''Er to take them to the wing room. Su Qingping, nominally the daughter of Liu, could not leave alone, so she had to step down with Liu and Su Qingrong. After leaving Rong''an hall, their smiling faces shrank in half.


    Dong''Er leads them all the way to the West Chamber guest room, where mother ye, Liu''s nurse, has been reorganized.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    "See you, girl!" Mother Ye smiles and salutes Su Qingping. She is over 50 years old. She looks like a Maitreya Buddha. However, Su Qingping does not dare to underestimate this person. In the past, mother Ye often helps her stepmother, Liu, to take care of the affairs of the house. She is quite capable.


    After the mother and daughter entered the wing room, Liu sat down with the help of his daughter Su Qingrong, and then said with a smile: "Sister Ping is really blessed to have such a good marriage. After that, when you become Mrs. Hou, you should give your sister a good hand


    Su Qingping was stunned. Even if she didn''t want to admit it again, she was clearly aware of Liu''s intention!


    As expected, it was for the matter of Xuanping Marquis house!


    No doubt, my aunt must have written to my father. What should I do now What should I do?! Su Qingping can''t help feeling confused.


    Su Qingping used to stay away from the Wangdu by her father. As an aunt, Su can help each other, but she has no right to decide her marriage. She can at least delay for some time. As long as it is poisoned by Lin, she can say that there are demons and sycophants in the second room, and only her eight characters can be solved.


    For the sake of her son, Su will let her enter the door of the second room, but now Lin''s poison has just begun to take effect. It will take a while before the poison comes out! Liu is now in Wangdu. As her stepmother, she has the right to decide her marriage


    Why did the aunt write to her father? Can''t wait to get married into Xuanping''s residence?


    Seeing that she had not responded for a long time, Liu said with a sneer: "what? Why don''t you look down on Gao Ping


    "Mother, don''t say that." Although Su Qingping was very anxious, she could only say, "my daughter dare not think so."


    Liu''s face was still cold, but his mouth sighed and said, "ah, as the saying goes, stepmother is hard to do. Over the years, I know that you have a lot of dissatisfaction with me. When you become a daughter-in-law, you will know my difficulties."


    Su Qingping said quickly, "my mother speaks highly of me. My daughter has always had only respect and gratitude for her mother."


    "I hope so." Liu replied coldly, then waved. Mother Ye immediately took out a letter. Liu handed the letter to her and said, "this is what your father asked me to bring to you."


    Su Qingping took the envelope respectfully and elegantly.


    Looking at Su Qingping''s perfect smile and proper etiquette, Liu was very unhappy: she was also the niece of Su''s family, the old lady of Nangong family. Su Qingping had been in the Wangdu for such a long time, and her food and clothing were far better than her daughter Su Qingrong Now, I have a better chance to marry the prince of Hou''s family and become his wife, but my daughter still has nothing to do!


    Liu looked at her upset, waved at will and let her back.


    Su Qingping did not dare to have any discontent. After cursing, she left the wing room.


    Su Qingping is holding the envelope in her hand, and she is walking forward quickly. Liu Rong behind her can hardly keep up with her.


    Su Qingping knew that her father had always been indifferent to her. Otherwise, she would not have left her in Nangong mansion for more than a year because she wanted to climb to Nangong mansion. Since she arrived in Wangdu, her father never wrote a word to himself. Even when he angered Su and was sent to Chuang Tzu in the countryside, he did not care.


    Now, with such solemnity, he asked Liu to take a letter to her, and Su Qingping could almost easily guess what was written in the letter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    But I still had a glimmer of hope in my heart.


    Hope not to be what you think.


    I hope


    Su Qingping went back to her yard and opened the letter as soon as she entered the room.


    The letter was as light as a feather, but Su Qingping felt it was as heavy as a mountain.


    Su Qingping took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down and unfold the letter


    Looking down word by word, Su Qingping''s face became more and more white, and finally became a miserable white.


    After reading a letter, a cold sweat appeared on her forehead, and the letter paper slipped from her hand and fell lightly to the foot of her skirt.


    Every word in the letter repeated in her mind, making her despair.


    In the letter, the father did not ask about Su Qingping''s health after falling into the water, but expressed his satisfaction with Xuanping Hou Shizi. He was very happy that she could get such a marriage. He did not ask her about her idea at all.


    "Bang Dong!"


    Su Qingping swept all the things on the table to the ground and cried hysterically: "it''s for my good. Which one of them really thinks about me?! It''s all fake, it''s all fake! "


    Liu Rong was afraid to leave the atmosphere, for fear that Su Qingping would be angry with her.


    "Even if I die, I won''t be what you want me to be!" Su Qingping screamed at the top of her voice, full of hate in her heart.


    But after venting her anger, Su Qingping was depressed again. Although she said this, she did not have the courage to do so. She sat on the bed with all her strength and said, "what should I do Clearly, I only have a second cousin in my heart Su Qingping''s heart is full of despair, she seems to be really in a desperate situation!


    What should she do?


    Don''t marry anyone else!


    Su Qingping in the room hysteria at the same time, Nangong Yue is a face anxiously appeared in the shallow cloud courtyard.


    When he knew that he was not waiting for his mother to leave Rongtang, he was surprised to find out that Lin''s mother didn''t wait for her to leave the house.


    "Mother!"


    Seeing the anxiety on Nangong Yue''s face, Lin took a helpless look at mammy Liu and said, "mammy Liu, I''m ok. Why do you tell her sister Yue to worry about it?"


    "Second lady, if the old slave didn''t tell the third girl, if she knew it from other people''s mouth, I''m afraid she would be more worried and blame the old slave for not doing his best."


    Naturally, Lin didn''t really blame mammy Liu. After a helpless smile, he said to Nangong Yue, "sister Yue, mother is really OK. It''s just a little dizzy at the moment


    Nangong Yue can''t be as relaxed as Lin''s. a few days ago, Lin suddenly fainted because of poor sleep. Now?


    Six days later, she had seen Dr. Wang''s prescription, which was absolutely no problem. Moreover, she also asked mother Liu to light a tranquilizing incense before her mother went to bed. In addition, her tranquilizing soup made her mother recover. However, her mother''s eyes were not only numb, but her white eyes were also yellowing. Even when she talked to her, she would be able to talk to her from time to time There will be some loss of consciousness, even the ear tip seems to be red, some are not the same.


    Is it really just because you didn''t sleep well?


    As a doctor''s intuition told Nangong Yue, there must be something wrong!


    "Mother," Nangong Yue pulled up Lin''s right wrist, "I''ll check your pulse again."


    Lin seldom says no to her daughter, so she should.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    Pulse is still no problem, is it really just their own worry?


    Nangong Yue didn''t dare to take it lightly. He used the secret method handed down to her by her grandfather to feel the pulse of Lin again As time went by, Nangong Yue was still motionless. Even Lin, who had felt nothing at all, was worried. His daughter was always quick to feel pulse, but this time Although the heart has doubts, Lin did not make a sound to disturb Nangong Yue.


    For a long time, Nangong Yue finally put down his hand and flashed a strange awn in his eyes.


    Lin asked suspiciously, "what''s wrong with Yue''s sister?"? Is my pulse strange? " Over the past few days, after taking the medicine prescribed by Dr. Wang, she had a little better sleep. Although she occasionally woke up from nightmares, she was not in any big trouble except for a little tired.


    Now seeing her daughter so dignified, Lin suddenly worried Lin believes in her daughter''s medical skills.


    "Nothing." Nangong Yue''s face relaxed and gave a comforting smile, "mother, you are just overworked recently! In the future, we should take a good rest, otherwise the problem will be serious! "


    "I will." Lin''s a hanging heart let down, showing a gentle smile, completely unaware of her daughter''s abnormal situation.


    Nangong Yue took her arm and said, "that mother, don''t be busy any more. Let''s have a rest early today."


    "Now?" Lin felt that his spirit was better and there were still many things to be done.


    "Yes, mother." Nangong Yue said coquettishly, "you just said you would have a good rest."


    In the face of her daughter''s coquetry, Lin has no choice but to say "well.". Nangong Yue waited on her to rest until Lin fell asleep, and then she went back to her boudoir in the dark bamboo garden.


    Nangongyue''s noodles sank in an instant. Just now, in order to reassure Lin, she lied


    Although his mother''s pulse is only very subtle, but Nangong Yue is very alert to find the problem, she does not know what the wrong is from, but intuition tells her that his mother may have been poisoned! A poison that she had never seen!


    Nangong Yue was anxiously pacing up and down in the room. After a while, he called Magpie in and said, "go check the whereabouts of the second lady these days, and come back to tell me everything."


    "Yes, three girls!" Magpie answered respectfully and then retreated.


    Nangong Yue said to himself, she can''t panic at this time! All have done, will leave traces, she can certainly find clues!


    Until the evening, Que''er finally came back and carefully reported to nangongyue that Lin''s work, rest and itinerary in these days were very regular, mainly concentrated in the four places of qianyun courtyard, Rong''an hall, Mo Zhu Yuan and Nangong Mu''s study in the outer courtyard, which was the same during this period of time


    Nangong Yue listened carefully, but he didn''t find anything wrong. Her heart became restless again. Lin''s appearance of mental distress, abnormal pulse, yellow eyes and dark red ear tips Tell her, there must be something wrong with it!


    Yue, more and more fidgety, sitting next to the desk.


    Knowing that he would not be able to sleep tonight, Nangong Yue simply went to his study and moved out his medical books, which almost filled half of the study.


    Nangong Yue took the trouble to turn over and look at


    I don''t know how many books I read. Nangong Yue''s eyes suddenly froze. He looks at a page in his grandfather''s travel notes, which records an ancient prescription of Xirong. The content makes Nangong Yue startled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    This is a mysterious poison from Xirong. People who take this poison feel depressed at first. Ordinary doctors can''t diagnose it by ordinary pulse diagnosis. The travel notes also describe some symptoms in the early stage of poisoning, such as yellow eyes, dark red ear tips, insomnia all night, dizziness, and loss of consciousness from time to time Clearly, Lin''s as like as two peas showed that Nangong''s Yue finally decided the poison of Lin''s.


    Nangong Yue continued to look down and boom. Her anger was burning up and getting more and more prosperous


    According to my grandfather''s records, although this poison will not kill the poisoned person in a short time, when the poison gets deeper and deeper and deeper into the bone marrow, the poisoned person will show confusion and finally become insane!


    In a previous life, Lin''s miserable and old appearance appeared in Nangong Yue''s eyes again -


    twenty eight years old, which should have been her mother''s most glorious years, was dozens of years old by the vicious poison. Her once black hair became white and dry, her skin was dark yellow and had no luster, her lips were dark purple and cracked, her eyes were cloudy, empty and gray She lost her sense, her dignity and everything!


    Until she saw this travel book, she thought that the previous life was the death of her brother and the concubine of her father, which connected two blows, completely defeated her mother, and her mother would not fall into madness until she collapsed.


    Until now, Nangong Yue realized that he was wrong. Even if he was born again, he was still too naive! I don''t know that human heart is the most terrible poison in the world!


    Who is it?


    Who could have poisoned her mother?


    Who will be the beneficiary of mother poisoning?


    A name naturally appeared in her mind -


    Su Qingping!


    In the past life, it was because her mother died of madness that Su Qingping was able to support herself and finally became her stepmother!


    It must be su Qingping.


    Although there is no evidence, nine out of nine of Nangong Yue can confirm that the person behind the scenes is Su Qingping. She vaguely remembers Su Qingping''s birth mother. Her ancestral home should be in Fenglin, close to Xirong.


    Su Qingping!


    Nangong Yue clenched his fist, his heart spread, and his eyes were stained with the flame of revenge


    It''s no wonder that Su Qingping has been at peace these days. She naively thought that Su Qingping had accepted her fate, but she did not know that she had already poisoned her mother!


    The question is, how did Su Qingping do it?


    Recently, I haven''t heard that Su Qingping has been to qianyun courtyard. Do you mean


    Nangong Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a dangerous light. He raised his voice and said, "Yi Mei, go and call Baihui."


    "Yes, three girls." Yi Mei answers at the door and follows Baihui as a ghost. She looks like an ordinary pretty girl. But if you look at her carefully, you will find that she walks quietly and has a lightness different from other servant girls.


    "Three girls!" She blessed herself respectfully.


    "Baihui, go and find out who Su Biao has had intimate contact with someone in the shallow cloud courtyard these days, or what unusual things she has done these days!" Nangong Yue calm face, said to Baihui.


    "Yes Baihui, in a deep voice, retreated quietly.


    The candle in the study burned all night. She buried herself in the medical books left by her grandfather, carefully considering the way to detoxify


    Time passed slowly in her unconscious, until the door of the study was knocked, Nangong Yue found that the night had passed.


    "Come in."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    After a night, Nangong Yue''s voice was also hoarse.


    The door of the study opened and Baihui came in. From her look, it should be a harvest.


    Nangong Yue rubbed his forehead and said, "you say it."


    "Yes." Baihui reported to Nangong Yue: "since the Fangyan meeting, Su Biao has been staying in her room every day, except for greeting the old lady. But the maid heard the lady sweeping in the backyard that she had seen Liurong, the maid of Miss Su Biao, talking to Ruyi in the second lady''s room in the early morning The maid thought that she would go back and forth to the three girls first, and then go to ask others after dawn. "


    "No need to ask." Nangong Yue said lightly.


    Who in the second room did not know that her father and mother hated Su Qingping, and who would take the initiative to take care of her? Therefore, such activities will not be open and aboveboard, only in the morning or at night.


    Nangong Yue dropped her eyes slightly. She didn''t expect that the person who betrayed her mother would be Ruyi!


    In a previous life, shortly after Lin''s death, Ruyi hanged herself and left a letter saying that she would be buried for Lin. such a loyal servant moved her for a long time and felt that there was still love in this world. Even though he didn''t trust her in this life, she didn''t trust her!


    Now when he thought of his good feeling for Ruyi, he felt sick in his heart.


    Now it seems that Ruyi''s death in a previous life is not so simple As the saying goes, "when a cunning rabbit dies, a running dog cooks". Since Su Qingping has succeeded in getting to the top of the throne, she naturally kills people and kills her mouth. She then disguises her suicide by taking advantage of Lin''s funeral!


    Such crafty slaves as Ruyi betrayed Lin today, and will betray Su Qingping for interests in the future. How can su Qingping leave such a big hidden danger!


    Nangong Yue held his fist fiercely and trembled slightly.


    I hate that she was young at that time and didn''t know any medical skills at all. She watched Su Qingping, a snake and scorpion woman, commit such a crime, and she lived safely for so many years


    After a while, Nangong Yue gradually calmed down and ordered: "Baihui, you continue to stare at Ruyi and Su Qingping. If you have any news, please tell me immediately." She wants to see what Su Qingping wants to do!


    This kind of secret loss, she will never eat a second time!


    "Yes, three girls." Baihui should come down, and then respectfully back out.


    Nangong Yue looked at the time and sorted out the medical books one by one, but left the study. She went back to her room to wash and change her clothes before she went to Lin''s shallow cloud courtyard.


    At the sight of her daughter, Lin''s face was full of joy, but when she saw her daughter''s shadow, she could not help frowning and said, "sister Yue, did you stay up late to read last night?" Without waiting for Nangong Yue to reply, she admonished him again, "there is no end to learning. Don''t be impatient for success! Sister Yue, you are still young, but you are still old enough to grow up. Be careful that you will damage your body and eyes. The gain is not worth the loss


    Nangong Yue quietly listen, Lin''s heart of love, only let her feel warm. Until Lin finished, Nangong Yue said, "mother, he won''t be any more. However, you should pay attention to his body, and you should also pay attention to yourself. You are too tired. Yue''er will give you a prescription to recuperate well! If you still feel that you''re in a bad mood, it''s better to go back to your great aunt and leave the job to someone else. "


    Lin was stunned for a moment and suddenly understood. My daughter did stay up late to study last night, but what she read was not the homework required by her husband, but the medical books. It is natural to imagine who is reading the medical books for!


    Lin''s eyes are slightly red. No wonder they all say that their daughter is her mother''s intimate cotton padded jacket! She moved her lips and wanted to speak, but she choked a little. She ordered Nangong Yue''s forehead and said, "recently, the house is so busy, how can my mother rest on her own. Don''t worry. Mother is OK. You see, after a good sleep, mother''s spirit is much better now. "


    "I don''t care." Nangong Yue said coquettishly, "my prescription, my mother must drink it."


    "Good. My mother promised you Lin said with a smile, "you are all eleven year old girls, and you still act like a coquette with your mother."


    "Who let me have my mother''s daughter." Nangong Yue put his arm around her, and he laughed. His eyes glanced at Ruyi who was waiting for him. He saw Ruyi standing behind Lin with a low eyebrow. However, Nangong Yue found that her eyes flickered and seemed to be listening to them secretly.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help sneering and thought: how blind was he in his previous life that he thought Ruyi was a loyal servant


    What temptation did Su Qingping give her to betray her mother so easily?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    After Lin''s rest, Nangong Yue winked at mother Liu, who understood the meaning and personally sent her to the gate of the hospital.


    Until there was no one around, Nangong Yue quietly handed a prescription to mammy Liu, and lowered his voice and said, "mammy Liu. You don''t need to pay attention to the prescription I just opened in my mother''s room. I''ll take this prescription to fill the medicine. Remember, it''s this prescription. "


    When Nangong Yue was in Lin''s place, he once prescribed a medicine master in front of the next people. It was just a very common tonic, and now this prescription is used to detoxify Lin''s poison.


    In this light cloud courtyard, Ruyi is bribed. Other people don''t know whether it is reliable. Nangong Yue doesn''t dare to take the risk. She can''t trust others easily except for mother Liu.


    From Nangong Yue''s tone, mother Liu heard a trace of disobedience. She felt that she was hinting something. She asked tentatively, "three girls, is there something wrong with the light cloud courtyard?"


    Yue said: "she was not lying to her mother."


    "What?! Is the second lady poisoned? " Even if she was as calm as mammy Liu, she would not be surprised when she heard the speech, "three girls, are you sure? What''s the situation of the second lady? Why don''t you hurry to write to the old master. " The old man in the mouth of mother Liu is not Nangong old master who passed away, but Lin Jingchen, nangongyue''s grandfather!


    "Mammy, don''t worry." Nangong Yue calmly comforted mother Liu, "I have studied the handwriting left by my grandfather. This is the prescription for detoxification. You should go to the prescription and decoct it yourself according to my instructions, and watch my mother drink it. You must not use two hands. "


    Nangong Yue''s calm appearance infected mammy Liu. Her heart dropped a little, and she vowed to reply: "three girls, don''t worry. I''ll do it!" After carefully collecting the prescription, she remembered another thing Nangong Yue said, "three girls, you just said that the poison was the hands of people in the shallow cloud courtyard?" The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was, "the humble maidservant who was so picky and scheming against the master came out of the shallow cloud courtyard! Who is it? Never let her go


    "Mammy, as I have found out, I will not let her do any harm to her mother." Nangong Yue smile, confident and calm, as if everything in the hand, "but now it''s too early to frighten the snake, and wait a few more days."


    Nangong Yue''s calm appearance is not like a girl who is just 11 years old, and she has shown all kinds of wisdom and wisdom in the past year. After hesitating for a while, Mammy Liu decided to believe her and said, "three girls, everything is up to you."


    Nangong Yue admonished: "Mammy, this matter must not tell my father and mother."


    Although mother Liu didn''t know her intention, she solemnly nodded and said, "don''t worry, three girls, the old slave will obey your orders."


    Nangong Yue slightly jaw head, said: "you go back to look at your mother, I go first."


    Nangong Yue left the shallow cloud courtyard. She had decided not to disturb the snake for the time being, so it was not convenient to change her work and rest at will. At this time, it is time to go to Rong''an hall to greet her.


    Nangong Yue slightly convergence eyes, picked up all the emotions, to Rong''an hall.


    Naturally, there are su Qingping sisters who are with Nangong mansion. Before Su Qingping went out, Su Qingrong came with her maid.


    "Two girls," said Liu Rong respectfully to Su Qingrong, "please wait here. I''m going to report to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    "We sisters, where do we need to be so polite." Su Qingrong doesn''t think so. Regardless of Liu Rong''s obstruction, she enters Su Qingping''s room with a strong force. She pretends to be affectionate and calls, "sister!"


    "Two girls!" Liu Rong hurried to follow in and took a look at his own girl in embarrassment. The two girls are still as domineering as before. They are the maid of the elder girl, but they never take themselves seriously.


    Su Qingping is inserting a precious blue jade bead hairpin into her hair. Seeing her come in, she can''t help but feel disgusted, but she immediately conceals the past by her rising action. She went forward and said, "second sister, you are here." She affectionately tried to hold Su Qingrong''s hand. "I''m going to greet my aunt. Did the second sister come to join me on purpose


    Su Qingrong takes a quick step to avoid Su Qingping and looks at Su Qingping''s room with interest. The wardrobe, tables and chairs, and dressing table in this room are all made of high-quality pear wood. It is obvious that the color and the carver are matched.


    A glimmer of envy flashed in Su Qingrong''s eyes, and her eyes fell on Su Qingping''s dressing table. She saw that the top dressing box was not covered with a cover, and there were various kinds of exquisite jewelry such as pearl flowers, hairpins, earrings, etc.


    Su Qingping secretly said that she wanted to cover the dressing box, but it was too late. Su Qingrong stepped forward with her eyes shining and sat down in front of Su Qingping''s dressing table. At one glance, she took a fancy to one of the Jade Carved Red Phoenix hairpins. She picked it up with great delight and enjoyed it carefully. Then she reluctantly put it down, thinking: it''s a pity that she hasn''t arrived yet The age of hairpin The elder sister got a lot of good things when she came to Nangong mansion!


    Su Qingrong can''t understand what jewelry Su Qingping had. At first, Su Qingping''s biological mother left her only some outdated and worthless jewelry. However, these jewelry are exquisite and expensive. They must have been given to Su Qingping by her aunt su.


    The same is the father''s legitimate daughter, also called Su Shi a "aunt", these things, also should have their own share!


    With this in mind, Su Qingrong''s eyes were soon attracted by a string of blue tourmaline strings. After picking up and playing with them, she put them on her left wrist. The blue, which was as transparent as the blue sky and as clear as the lake water, seemed to glow against her white skin.


    Su Qingrong liked it more and more. She pretended to be naive and said to Su Qingping: "sister, this blue tourmaline hand string is really beautiful. Can I borrow it from my sister to wear it?"


    Su Qingping''s face was stiff, and she thought sarcastically in her heart: borrow? This has borrowed and returned, but when it comes to your hand, it becomes yours. When did you "return" it!


    When she was in Su''s house before, Su Qingping had complained to her father about this, but her father only felt that she was narrow-minded. What about giving her sister a piece of jewelry! But my father didn''t think about it. She had only a few pieces of jewelry!


    Since then, Su Qingping has never expected her father to learn from her mistakes. She always locks her jewelry box tightly.


    If she is still in Su''s house, Su Qingping will not give Su Qingrong a little face, but this is Nangong mansion. If the news of her quarrel with Su Qingrong spreads out, I''m afraid even Su''s family will be quite unhappy with her! If she wants to stay in nangongfu, she must rely on Su.


    Let''s take it for a while. Su Qingping said to herself in her heart that she could only look like a sister. She grabbed Su Qingrong''s hand and said, "this blue tourmaline hand string looks very beautiful on her sister''s hand. Please send it to her sister."


    Su Qingrong was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that Su Qingping, who has always been stingy, is so generous now. But on second thought, her sister is about to climb the high branch. How can she care about this little thing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Su Qingrong happily touched her hands and said, "thank you very much, sister." He took her arm affectionately and said, "let''s go to see my aunt soon."


    Su Qingping reluctantly smiles and goes to Rong''an hall with her. Let alone the depression along the way.


    And this kind of depression is more than a day, because of the arrival of Liu and Su Qingrong, Su Qingping''s mood is getting worse day by day Now, in addition to daily greetings to Su, she also has to greet Liu.


    But these are all good. What makes Su Qingping unable to accept is her shallow half sister Su Qingrong.


    After su Qingrong was satisfied with the man''s blue tourmaline bracelet, she might have tasted the sweetness. She always came to Su Qingping for an excuse. She looked left and right. At one time, she took a fancy to the collar, and then to the bracelet.


    Su Qingping had no choice but to give her those things with a smile, and watched Su Qingrong leave with her precious jewels.


    Su Qingping is so annoyed by Su Qingrong that she can only get some comfort when she hears that Lin is still in a bad mood every day. But soon, even Lin''s mental distress did not make her happy


    Liu Rong trotted into Su Qingping''s room with a full face, sweating profusely, and yelled: "it''s not good!"


    "What''s going on?" Su Qingping has just sent Su Qingrong off. She is about to sit down and have a rest for a while. When she sees how she looks, she is upset.


    Liu Rong took a deep breath and quickly bowed his head and told him, "girl, Madame Xuanping has sent a Geng tie. Madame, Madame has taken it. " After that, she did not dare to look up, and could hardly imagine how her girl would react.


    Who is the Geng tie given to? Even if Liurong doesn''t say it, it''s conceivable.


    Su Qingping was so shocked by the sudden news that she couldn''t return to her senses. She fell into a chair with a soft foot.


    "Girl Liu Rong looks at Su Qingping anxiously. After all, the fate of the master is also about the fate of his servant!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Qingping did not speak. Her face turned pale as paper and her heart was burning. Although her plan was being implemented steadily, I''m afraid that Lin''s mind was not crazy, and she would have to marry!


    Damn it!


    Su Qingping paced restlessly in the room. She didn''t know what to do


    She is not willing to marry into the Marquis of Xuanping. She only likes her second cousin Since they don''t let themselves be happy, they have to rely on her own!


    Su Qingping pursed her lips. She went to the desk and wrote down the names of several herbs. She solemnly handed them to Liurong and said, "Liurong, go out and buy these herbs for me! Don''t let anyone find out. "


    Liu Rong did not dare to think about the use of these things for her girl. She took it with a low eyebrow and said, "yes! Girl


    In the afternoon of that day, Liurong bought back the herbs Su Qingping wanted and quietly brought them into the house.


    Then, Su Qingping closed the door tightly and stirred up in the room


    She thought she had done it so well that she didn''t know that their every move was watched by a pair of eyes.


    Lily, who came back from the mansion, and his cousin Baihui would make peace. They stepped into nangongyue''s room with light steps. They were blessed and saluted: "three girls."


    Baihui first reported: "three girls, today, Madame Xuanping Hou sent Geng tie. After Liurong informed Su Biao of this news, Su Biao ordered Liurong to leave the house quietly. The maid let Lily follow Liurong quietly These days, Baihui has been secretly monitoring Su Qingping, from time to time to report Su Qingping''s trends to Nangong Yue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    Lily''s lively eyes twinkled with light, and then said: "three girls, today Su Biao sent Liurong to buy Herbal Medicine, and Liurong also specially divided into five pharmacies to buy them." she said, and her mouth hooked out a smile of satisfaction, "but the maid has been firmly following her, and she has also looked for those drugstores to find out."


    She presented a list full of words to Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue took the list from Lily and glanced at it with a smile. What was written on it was the names of the herbs that Liurong bought in five pharmacies. Baihe even marked the herbs from which one he bought them.


    Nangong Yue saw the effect of these herbs at a glance. She lit a candle with disgust on her face and burned the list to ashes.


    Baihui went forward to open the window of the study, a burst of cool wind blew, the ashes were blown away, even a trace did not leave.


    Nangong Yue sat on the window in silence for a while, then got up without expression and said, "Dad is coming back soon. Let''s go to the shallow cloud courtyard..."


    Lily and Baihui agreed: "yes. Three girls. "


    To the shallow cloud courtyard, Nangong Yue covered his face of fatigue and disgust, laughing and Nangong Xin together with Lin to speak. When Nangong Mu comes back, the family goes to Rong''an hall to ask for an, and then they go back to the shallow cloud courtyard to sit together for dinner.


    Eat not, sleep not.


    Although the meal was very quiet, everyone was very happy. Nangong Xin not only ate two bowls of food himself, but also secretly fed a lot of food to big black and small white Lin has said that he has been more than once, and will follow him later.


    After dinner, the servant girls sent tea, even big black and small white gave a small basin of water.


    Lin picked up the cup, smelled it, took a sip, praised: "Ruyi, this Biluochun is very good, is this year''s new tea?"


    Ruyi''s face changed slightly, and she said in a hurry: "did you forget, second lady? This is what the three girls bought for you. "


    Lin was stunned for a moment, stroked his forehead and said, "I''m really old. I''m more and more forgetful Ah She suddenly exclaimed, and the teacup slipped from her hand with a bang. The teacup fell on the table and the tea splashed on Lin''s body.


    Nangong Mu quickly put down his tea cup, took the handkerchief from the servant girl''s hand, and dried the tea for Lin himself. He asked anxiously, "Ruo Yan, what''s wrong with you recently? Always in a bad mood? How about another doctor Or go and ask a great doctor to come back and have a look? "


    Nangong government is not qualified to use Taiyi, but there is a county master of Yaoguang in Nangong. With her grade, she can naturally invite the imperial doctor.


    Lin looked at her husband with sentimental attachment. Her heart was sweet and she said with a smile: "I''m not a child. How can I avoid illness and avoid medicine! I''m not in any big trouble. My husband doesn''t have to worry about it. Besides, Yue''s sister has already read it for me and said that as long as you have a good rest, you can do it! "


    Nangong Xin was busy teasing Da Hei and Xiao Bai. Hearing the speech, she immediately raised her eyes and looked at Lin''s family. She frowned anxiously and said, "mother, are you sick?" Without waiting for Lin''s reply, he got up to pull her, "you have to lie down on the bed and have a good rest Be obedient


    Lin''s son made him laugh and cry, at least to pacify him back, and to ensure that he is really OK.


    "Dad, brother, you don''t have to worry about it." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "my mother is OK, as long as I take the tonic I opened every day and have more rest!" Now, the process of detoxification is not necessary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Nangong Yue deliberately put the stress on the word "rest". Nangong Mu thought that his wife was just tired, and advised him: "Ruoyan, I know that you have been working hard for the fourth brother''s marriage recently. If you are tired, you will lose more than you gain. If you have any trouble, teach your servant."


    "I see, husband!" Lin''s cheek is thin red, like a young girl in love, incomparably shy and sweet. However, after more than ten years of marriage, her husband has not taken a concubine, and the husband and wife still have such love, which is really worth her sweet.


    Nangong Yue''s heart is full of warmth. She pulls Nangong Xin''s hand and makes a "silent" gesture to him. The two brothers and sisters quietly retreat out.


    First he sent nangongxin back, and nangongyue went back to his Mozhu courtyard and asked Yimei to serve. After washing, she took out her grandfather''s travel notes from under her pillow and deliberated carefully.


    Nangong Yue has read this travel note many times in these days. Although it records the poison carefully, there is no clear solution. Some are just some conjectures of his grandfather. Therefore, Nangong Yue needs to spend a lot of effort to consider the prescription. If other people also just, it is Lin who is poisoned. The so-called care is chaotic. Nangong Yue must be careful and careful. Otherwise, he will never forgive himself if he has any mistakes!


    In the middle of the night, Nangong Yue wrote down Lin''s prescription in small letters with hairpin flowers under the dancing candle fire, which relieved him and fell asleep.


    Early in the morning, Nangong Yue, with black eyes, gave her the new prescription and went to Lin''s room to feel her pulse.


    After drinking the medicine for a few days, Lin''s pulse had improved a little, which made Nangong Yue more confident that his prescription was not wrong, and he was relieved.


    "You child said I was just a little tired and forced me to drink medicine every day!" Lin said angrily, but the smile from the corner of her eyes revealed her real mood. After all, this is a filial piety of her daughter. No matter how bitter the medicine is, she is also happy.


    Nangong Yue laughed and said, "mother, this medicine has the effect of recuperation and health preservation. Even if there is no disease, drinking more is good for your health!"


    Nangong Yue talks with Lin with a smile. When Nangong Xin comes, the three go to Rong''an hall together.


    Today, Zhao went to the temple of the first minister of the white dragon.


    In the past, after lunch, Zhao should be back, but this day, until the evening, she slowly returned.


    He was tired for most of the day. Zhao''s face was not a bit tired, but his eyes and eyebrows were full of joy. As soon as he came back, he went to the Rong''an Hall of the Su family in a high spirits.


    "My daughter-in-law greets her mother!" Zhao first invited an to the Su family, and then couldn''t wait to talk about the subject, "today, my daughter-in-law went to the Bailong temple and met the lady of Pingyang marquis."


    "Oh?" At first, Su''s heart was still displeased. She thought that the wedding of the fourth brother was coming soon. Zhao''s family was still lingering outside for most of the day before returning. Su''s heart even doubted whether Zhao''s heart was dissatisfied, so he deliberately behaved like this.


    Now, after listening to Zhao''s words, Su''s family finally put down her resentment and looked thoughtfully at Zhao''s family. "Eldest daughter-in-law, what you''re talking about is Madame Pingyang, the mother of Princess Mingyue?"


    Zhao nodded with a little pride, which should be: "after meeting in the Bailong Temple today, the lady of the Marquis of Pingyang took the initiative to talk to her daughter-in-law and asked about Sheng Ge''er!" She couldn''t hide the joy in her eyes.


    Su didn''t speak, but the speed of turning the beads in his hands became faster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Naturally, she understood what Zhao meant. Now the princess Mingyue is just about the age to be married. The wife of Pingyang Marquis asked Sheng Ge''er at this time. The implication is self-evident.


    The Duke of Pingyang is the cousin of the Emperor today, and his wife is the sister of Liu Fei''s wife Qujiayue, the princess of Mingyue, was even more favored. It is said that on the day when qujiayue was born, the sky was full of splendor and good news came from the south. Xiao Kun, the southern king of qianzhen, defeated the army of Nanman. Since then, the territory of Dayu emperor finally calmed down the war.


    The late emperor was so happy that he thought Qu Jiayue was a lucky star, so he appointed qujiayue, who was just born at that time, as the princess of Mingyue. The princess of Yipin is a great honor. Even if he is a prince, he only has his eldest daughter. When he gets married, he will get the enfeoffment of the first grade princess. As for the common women, they are only the county and county princes at most.


    For such a favored princess, Su naturally felt a little excited, but then she remembered Liu''s brother and sister who lived in Nangong mansion, and sighed deeply.


    Zhao''s mother-in-law''s attitude is that she is worried that her eldest son can find a high-ranking parent-in-law She couldn''t help uncovering the thin window paper. "Mother, I think the lady of Pingyang Marquis should want to marry our Nangong mansion!"


    "Confused!" How can Su Shi not understand the meaning of the lady of the Marquis of Pingyang, but she can only pretend to be confused. "Don''t forget that Liu is living in our house. That matter has not been solved, you go to provoke the lady of the Marquis of Pingyang and let others think of our Nangong mansion? Don''t tie up your own family, but your enemy''s! "


    "This..." Zhao''s words ended at one time. She did not like Liu Qingqing all the time, and never regarded her as her future daughter-in-law. However, the engagement was still there, which could not deceive people.


    I''m not reconciled to it! Su and Zhao thought at the same time, but they didn''t say it.


    Although Miss Liu''s appearance and talent were outstanding, her family was in decline. She was not willing to let her most precious grandson marry such a woman who was not good for her family.


    After all, he was unwilling. After a long time of meditation, Su said, "the eldest daughter-in-law, if you have the opportunity, you can go and find out about the lady of the Marquis of Pingyang. Don''t mention the engagement of elder brother Sheng first..."


    Zhao''s one bite should come down.


    Different from Liu Qingqing, once Sheng Ge''er marries the princess Mingyue, he will certainly be able to have a lot of success in his official career!


    Now can only wait for the opportunity, hope to meet again Pingyang Hou''s wife!


    But before "meeting" his wife, Nangong Cheng got married.


    On the eighth day of August, Nangong''s house was decorated with red and green lanterns.


    Today''s Nangong house is quite different from last year''s birthday. Nangong Qin and Nangong Muxian were appointed by the emperor. Nangong Yue, the legitimate daughter, was deeply loved by the emperor. She was awarded the title of county head of Yaoguang. Nangong family has established a firm foothold in the capital of the king in the new dynasty!


    Nangong Cheng''s marriage was the first event after Nangong''s family came back to the capital. The guests at the wedding banquet were crowded and lively.


    Nangong Cheng and her four girls put on red clothes of the same color and ordered some cinnabar on their forehead. Even Nangong Xin put on the red clothes specially prepared by Lin for him. They stood together with Nangong Yue like a golden child and a jade girl in front of the Avalokitesvara. Lin''s heart was filled with joy. He asked Nangong Mu to keep his brother and sister to be painted until the end of the year.


    Under Zhao''s leadership, the wedding is going on in an orderly manner. Although Nangong Cheng may not be happy with it in his heart, it is after all a happy day for him. He dare not make any moths, which represents the dignity of Nangong family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    As soon as the auspicious time arrived, he met the bride with a red sedan chair from the Han mansion. Along the way, the sedan chair was bumpy and the gongs and drums were blatant, which attracted numerous onlookers.


    Nangong Cheng was originally handsome and slender. After wearing the red bridegroom''s robe, he was also a handsome and magnificent bridegroom. Passers-by could not help but sigh: "what a pretty husband!"


    "How blessed is the bride


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After knowing which two families held the wedding ceremony, they all felt that they were indeed famous families. Many passers-by even followed the procession of Xinlang officials to the gate of Nangong mansion. For a time, this wedding ceremony was the focus of attention in today''s Wangdu.


    After the sedan chair stops, the bridegroom decides the fate with three arrows. Then the bride gets off the sedan chair, crosses the saddle, and goes to the hall with the bridegroom.


    One worship of heaven and earth, two worship of the high hall, the couple worship each other, after the ceremony, is sent into the bridal chamber.


    Everyone sighed, but Su Qingping sneered at her.


    The Nangong family is a scholarly family, and the rites are also the ancient rites of the Wei and Jin Dynasties. Therefore, they are not interested in making trouble in the bridal chamber. They only let the bride stay in the new room, which makes many guests who want to see the excitement feel uncomfortable.


    Nangong mu, as the second master of the mansion, has been drinking a lot of wine when he greets guests in the front hall.


    At this time, Ruyi, the big maid in Lin''s room, came over from the back hall anxiously, attached to Nangong mu''er and whispered, "second master, the second lady is not feeling well, so I''ll ask you to come back and have a look."


    Nangong Mu wine immediately woke up. Lin''s spirit has not been very good these days, so he did not doubt and said anxiously, "how about the second lady? Is it serious? "


    A trace of jealousy flashed in Ruyi''s eyes, and she replied softly: "the second lady feels dizzy and dizzy, and has no strength."


    Nangong Mu is very anxious. After pondering for a while, he quietly hides in the crowd and says to Ruyi in a low voice: "go and take me there."


    "Yes, second master!" Ruyi lowers her head and covers the gloomy eyes, but her voice is still respectful.


    Ruyi takes nangongmu through the garden and goes to the East chamber. She explains, "the second master, the second lady is suddenly dizzy. Because the East chamber is closer, the maid brings her here to have a rest This is it With that, she pushed the door open.


    "If Yan!" Nangong Mu did not consider too much, and anxiously walked in.


    As soon as he entered, Ruyi quickly closed the door and left the lock on it.


    Thinking that her plan has been successful, Ruyi breathes a sigh of relief. She is the son of the Nangong family. If she is found to have done this, the whole family will be implicated, and she can''t help being nervous.


    With a sigh of relief, Ruyi is about to go back to the banquet and wait until the right time to bring Lin over. Just then, she heard a slight laugh behind her.


    Ruyi is surprised and turns around and finds Nangong Yue, who is dressed in red and has vermilion stains on her eyebrows, looks like a boy sitting in Guanyin''s seat, looking at her with a smile.


    Yuegong, on the contrary, is not the evil spirit in the eyes of Ruyi!


    "Three girls You Why are you here? " Although speculation may have been exposed, Ruyi still holds a glimmer of hope in her heart.


    "Why can''t I be here?" Nangong Yue had a gentle smile in his voice, but he heard Ruyi feel cold in his heart, "You cheap maidservant, do such a thing against the Lord, can you think I don''t know?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    "Three girls, you can''t do wrong to your servant! What betrays the Lord? How can a servant do something against the Lord? " Ruyi forced out a smile, but the heart was desperate: over! This is all over!


    "Oh! Do you want to be tough at this time? " Nangong Yue sighed helplessly and called, "Baihui, Lily!"


    Just as the words fell, two servant girls in green clothes came out of the shadow.


    Ruyi had a cold sweat all over her back. When she came, she had observed it again and again, but she didn''t find these two people hiding here.


    "Do it!" With the south palace Yue''s a light drink, Ruyi has not responded to come over, was Baihui and Lily backhand caught.


    "Ruyi, are you not honest?" Nangong Yue smiles, but in Ruyi''s eyes, she is even more terrible than the devil.


    Ruyi said, "what should I tell you? Three girls, you can''t just do wrong to your servant! How can I say that the maid is also a big servant girl in the second lady''s room! "


    "The maid in my mother''s house?" Nangong Yue had been smiling gently and suddenly turned cold. His eyes were like ice arrows. "It''s really a shame to have such a picky servant girl in my mother''s room! Five days ago, next to the rockery in the garden; three days ago, at the third corner of the Jiuqu corridor... "


    Nangong Yue said time and place after time. With her words, Ruyi''s eyes showed deep fear, and finally turned into despair. Her face also became a dead gray color.


    Nangong Yue was smiling, but there was no smile in his eyes, "how? Do you still feel innocent now.


    "You You already know, and What else do you want me to do? " Ruyi''s voice was dry, his eyes were blank, and he was paralyzed on the ground. This time, she not only finished her own life, but also brought her family and her younger brother, who was less than ten years old. In her heart, she suffered a lot and was filled with remorse


    Nangong Yue smiles and hands Ruyi a note. Ruyi opens this note with trembling


    How could that be possible!?


    Her eyes widened in disbelief, and her hands holding the note trembled slightly.


    On the note was su Qingping''s handwriting. It asked her to lead Nangong Mu to jingzheju. The note she received clearly told her to lead the second master to the East chamber!


    How could this happen?


    If Su Qingping really intends to pass this note to herself, who wrote the note she received before?


    Ruyi feels cold from his back and looks at Nangong Yue with awe. They thought their plans were perfect, but they didn''t know that they had been watched by others!


    Ruyi was completely convinced this time and crawled on the ground: "three girls, Ruyi pleaded guilty! If you want to kill or cut, do as you like! "


    "You die like this, what about your family?" Nangong Yue said carelessly.


    "Is it possible that the three girls are going to let go of the maidservant''s family?" Ruyi laughs rigidly. She has done such a thing and is caught by her master. I''m afraid even if her family doesn''t die, she is destined to be sold.


    "It''s not impossible..." Nangong Yue looks at Ruyi and sees a ray of light in her despair.


    "As long as the three girls can let go of my family, Ruyi can do anything!" Ruyi said in a hurry, as if grasping the last straw.


    Seeing Ruyi understand her meaning, Nangong Yue smiles and says, "what I want you to do is very simple. Now go and tell Su Qingping that you have done what she asked you to do."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    "That''s it?" Ruyi is a little unbelievable. She thinks that Nangong Yue doesn''t ask her to go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire, and she will suffer a lot.


    "That''s it!" Nangong Yue replied casually, "believe it or not!"


    "Maidservant letter!" Ruyi gritted her teeth and said, is there any other way she can go besides believing?


    At the same time, Nangong Yue makes a look, Baihui and Lily immediately release Ruyi''s hands.


    Ruyi stood up to tidy up for a while, Fu a body, "that maid went." She took a deep breath, and in the twinkling of an eye she returned to normal and rushed to the lobby as if nothing had happened.


    Nangong Yue looked at Ruyi''s back and said with a light smile: "the real good play will start now!" Follow orders Baihui, "Baihui, you quietly follow the past."


    Baihui takes orders and goes, leaving Lily standing behind nangongyue, without saying a word.


    "Lily, unlock the lock!" Nangong Yue let Lily open the door lock, then pushed the door open and went in.


    At the same time, Nangong Mu walked out after walking around the inner room. Seeing Nangong Yue coming in, his eyes brightened and he asked, "sister Yue, how did you come here? Ruyi says that your mother is here. I''ve been here for a long time, but I haven''t seen anyone... "


    "Dad, you haven''t met your mother. It''s really unfortunate." Nangong Yue explained with a smile, "my mother was not feeling well before. After resting here for a while, I gave her a few stitches. She felt better and went to the female guest table again! I think it''s Ruyi who takes you on a different road from your mother, so you''re just staggering! "


    Nangong Mu also wanted to say something. Nangong Yue deliberately grabbed in front of him and said, "but it''s a coincidence. I just came back here to take what I left for my mother. I didn''t expect to meet Dad and dad right now."


    Nangong Mu didn''t care, and said, "since it is, you and I will go back together."


    Nangongyue naturally should be, and Nangong Mu walk toward the hall together.


    At this time, Su Qingping knew nothing about what happened in the East chamber. She was sitting at the banquet with a smile on her face. It seemed that she was chatting with a girl next to her, but actually she was absent-minded and waited nervously.


    At this time, six Rong quietly came to her side, with a trace of joy on his face.


    Looks like it''s done?! Su Qingping has some expectation in her eyes.


    Liu Rong gathered in her ear and said in a low voice, "Ruyi girl said it was done."


    Su Qingping was overjoyed in her heart, but forced to repress her face. She stroked her forehead, walked to Su''s, and said apologetically, "aunt, Ping''er feels a little depressed and wants to go out for a walk."


    Su''s family was socializing with his wife, but nodded and asked her to step down.


    "Then Ping''er will leave first."


    Su Qingping bent her knees and tried to control the surging emotions in her heart and left the decorated hall with six faces. Although she can''t wait, she still makes a set of rules.


    As soon as she left the banquet, Su Qingping paid attention to her surroundings. Seeing that no one cared about herself, she quickened her pace and hurried to jingzheju.


    This place is so remote that no one can go in and out except a few girls when they go to school. It''s the most ideal place. So she chose a wing room in the corner.


    "Zhiya --"


    Su Qingping gently pushed the door open and deliberately softened her voice: "second cousin, is that you? Second cousin, if you don''t make a sound, Ping''er will take it as if you agree with Ping''er to go in! "


    Su Qingping didn''t hear anyone say anything. She only heard a heavy gasp coming from behind the door: "Hoo Hoo --"


    "that Ping''er is in." Su Qingping can''t wait to enter the room, Liurong immediately shut the door.


    After closing the door, there is no light in the room immediately shadow, only moonlight through the translucent window paper into the probability of light, can only vaguely see the outline of the furniture.


    As soon as she entered the door, Su Qingping smelled a sweet smell. With a slight hook in her mouth, everything went smoothly


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was about to open her mouth and shout again when a dark figure suddenly sprang up from the front right and held her firmly. Her hot breath blew up her cheek.


    "Hoo, Hoo --"


    "cousin!" Su Qingping thinks it must be nangongmu, her second cousin. She doesn''t resist at all. Instead, She nestles in the man''s arms obediently, letting him touch his chest and buttocks After a while, her body was heated and softened by the big rough palms.


    "Cousin..."


    Su Qingping murmured. She was very proud in her heart: second cousin, even if you don''t want to look at me more often, you are not so enthusiastic to me now! If you let Lin see this scene, I''m afraid it will be angry!


    After a while, the man''s low breath and the woman''s groan came from the room, which did not disperse for a long time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    In front of the wing room, Liurong looks around carefully, but she doesn''t find that Baihui and Lily are hiding in a big tree in the yard.


    They looked at the door with disdain, and thought to themselves: the third girl is afraid that Su Qingping will see through the plot and send them to stare outside the door. I don''t think it''s necessary Looking at Su Qingping''s impatient appearance, I didn''t even think about whether it would be the second master.


    At this time, Su Qingping screamed "second cousin" and jumped out of the room. The two girls couldn''t help blushing. Although they were young, they had been wandering in the river and lake for some time since their families were broken and they had never seen anything. Naturally, they knew what the two dogs and men were doing!


    Two people red face face to stare at each other, "Puff Chi" a laugh out.


    Su Qingping thought that the room was her second master, but she didn''t know that her plot had been discovered by three girls! Now, it is the Marquis of Xuanping, who is the one who has made trouble with her in this chamber.


    Two little girls smile cunningly. Knowing that Nangong Yue is still waiting for their news, they jump down lightly and fall silent. Before Liurong finds out, they have already gone far away.


    The wedding banquet of the female guests was placed in the flower Hall of the inner courtyard, and the people were drinking and cheering. Even the girls who don''t drink much on weekdays also hold up a cup of sour and sweet fruit wine. You say I laugh, and the atmosphere is very happy.


    As he was slowly tasting the dishes on the table, Nangong Yue suddenly saw magpie appear at the door of the flower hall and made a gesture to himself - this is the signal that they had made an appointment with. It seems that the matter has come!


    Nangong Yue slightly hooked the corner of his lip and glanced at Nangong Cheng on the right side. When the other side raised his left hand, he deliberately bumped his elbow in the past.


    "Ah --"


    Nangong Yue let out a low cry, and the soup in her right hand spoon splashed out, just a few drops splashed on her skirt.


    Nangong Cheng naturally felt it. She turned to Nangong Yue and apologized: "third sister, I''m sorry. It''s just that I''m too careless."


    Nangong Yan and Nangong Lin also heard the sound and looked over. Nangong Lin''s mouth was turned, with a taste of schadenfreude.


    At such a wedding banquet, it''s not proper to wear a dress with stains. Nangong Yue frowned and murmured: "how to do..."


    "Third sister, can I accompany you to change clothes?" "We''ll just walk away for a while and no one will find out," she said


    Nangong Yue said with thanks, "thank you very much."


    The two sisters walked out of the flower hall together. At this time, it was dark, and the trees nearby were shadowy and swaying in the breeze.


    They walked towards the direction of nangongyue''s dark bamboo courtyard. Perhaps it was because the maids and wives were busy working for the wedding banquet, and they didn''t meet anyone along the way.


    However, as they passed a path, Nangong suddenly saw a blue figure flash by. When Nangong Cheng wanted to see clearly, the figure had disappeared. But even so, Nangong could tell from the style of her clothes that it was a man!


    Nangong Yue looked dignified, "second sister, look at this..."


    It would not be a matter of face if it was publicized that a man from outside broke into the inner yard.


    What''s more, there are so many female family members in the courtyard. If you accidentally bump into someone


    Nangong Yue also a face of uneasiness, guess said: "can be the guests outside the courtyard drink too much?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    "Maybe..." Nangong Cheng frowned and told Shuxiang, "Shuxiang, tell my mother to come and have a look."


    "Yes, girl!" The fragrance of the book answered and hurriedly walked towards the direction of the flower hall.


    Nangong Cheng is hesitant. She is afraid that the man is wandering around the house and that she will follow her, but she finds that he is not a good person When she was hesitating, Nangong Yue said: "elder sister, do we want to go and have a look?"


    Nangong Cheng thought for a moment and said, "this is not very good We''re just weak women. What if that person has a bad heart


    Nangong Yue chuckled and naively said, "elder sister, we are following the past quietly. After such a long distance, he must not find out. What''s more, this is Nangong mansion. If you have something to do, shout out loud. Naturally someone will come! I don''t know if he can find him when his aunt comes. If you run into the ladies and girls who come to dinner, it''s not good. "


    Nangong Cheng thought about this, so she nodded and said, "let''s go together. You must not leave me


    "Yes, big sister."


    The two sisters all the way to the direction of the figure left, not long, and far away to see him. I saw him in a flash, even into the jingzheju.


    Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yue looked at each other. After a while, Nangong Yue pondered and said, "big sister. Let''s not go in Just wait here for the great aunt to come. "


    Nangong Cheng is also a little timid and nods when she hears the speech.


    The two of them stood in front of the gate of jingzheju''s courtyard. The dim light made them unable to see the situation in the courtyard. After waiting for a column of incense, the two girls saw that Zhao came with several servant girls and strong women, including the fragrance of letters.


    Seeing Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yue, Zhao frowned and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Mother." Nangong said, "my second sister and I followed him from afar and found that the man had entered the jingzheju residence. It''s not convenient for us to go in. He should still be in it... "


    Zhao''s face slowed down for a while and said, "at last you still know how to behave. You must not be so reckless in the future."


    "Yes, mother (great aunt)!"


    "You come with me." Zhao called out to those servant girls and women, and took the lead in entering jingzheju.


    Nangong Yue is not interested in seeing Su Qingping''s ugliness. He wants Nangong to leave with him. Unexpectedly, Nangong Cheng has already followed Zhao''s, but Nangong Yue has to keep up.


    Liu Rong, who had been guarding the front door of the wing room, saw Zhao''s family from afar. She was surprised at first. She wanted to remind Su Qingping in the room. She could think about it for a second. Although she didn''t know why, it was not Lin''s family but Zhao''s, but it should not matter?


    Thinking of this, Liu Rong took advantage of no one to find, and then side to hide.


    At the moment, it seems that the most obvious place for the girls to choose is the quiet place in the south palace


    "Madame." A woman asked Zhao, "look at this..."


    There are so many visitors today that it is possible for a guest in the front yard to enter the inner courtyard carelessly. Generally, they will send them out well. However, when they enter the inner yard, they have been staying in the wing room. What should they do? Zhao couldn''t help frowning and said, "go and have a look."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    "Yes. Madame. "


    The woman approached the wing room. After a while, she backed back in embarrassment and said a few words in Zhao''s ear. As soon as Zhao''s face darkened, he strode over. As soon as he approached, he heard the creaking sound of furniture swaying from inside, as well as the gasping and groaning of men and women


    Zhao, after all, is a married woman. She doesn''t know what happened in the room. She was livid and waved to a woman with a big waist.


    Knowing this, the woman stepped forward and kicked open the door rudely.


    Bang!


    In the room, an ambiguous breath came, and the body of white flowers on the bed almost blinded everyone''s eyes.


    "You You Zhao shuddered with anger. At this time, the two shameless people still intertwined with each other


    She was about to summon her mother-in-law to come forward. Suddenly, it occurred to her that Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yue were still following her and said, "hurry up Take two girls down This kind of scene is obviously not what two girls in boudoir should see!


    But Zhao said this too late. Nangong Yue had already prepared. When the door of the chamber was kicked open, she didn''t look at it. However, Nangong Cheng saw something about it. She knew what happened in the room, and her face turned red.


    Hearing Zhao''s order, she fled with the servant girl and went out.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke.


    Nangong Cheng''s face turned red. I don''t know whether she is shy or angry.


    Although she just glanced, Nangong still met Su Qingping, who was under pressure.


    After a while of silence, she couldn''t help but ask Nangong Yue, "my sister, it was Ping just now Aunt Ping, right? "


    Nangong Yue nodded with a red cheek.


    Nangong Cheng''s face is even worse. She thought that the most serious thing Su Qingping could do was to pretend to fall into the water in Princess Yuncheng''s mansion in order to get in touch with Xuanping Marquis''s house. She never expected that she would do such a scandal at the wedding banquet of the fourth uncle!


    "It''s, it''s just..." Nangong Cheng''s tutor did not allow her to say the word "mean", but in her heart, Su Qingping has been deeply branded with this brand.


    Nangong Yue''s mouth is slightly crooked at the angle that Nangong Cheng can''t see. However, her face is in a state of panic. She holds Nangong Cheng''s hand tightly and says intermittently: "she How did she How can such a thing be done


    Nangong Cheng nodded her head and said, "since she came to the mansion, I thought she was really such a person, but I didn''t expect that..." With that, she sighed, "fortunately, we found out today. If it was someone else..." She can''t believe it. It was su Qingping who did the wrong thing. It may be the reputation of all the girls in Nangong family who have not been released from the cabinet! Do they want to get married?!


    Nangong Yue also kept nodding, a very indignant expression.


    Although all this is her own plan, it is also what Su Qingping asked for!


    Since Lily took back Su Qingping''s prescription before, Nangong Yue noticed that Su Qingping was secretly preparing a kind of infatuation drug. Nangong Yue ordered Baihui to continue to monitor her quietly and let Baihui intercept all the messages she and Ruyi had sent. After reading it, he put it back. In this way, he learned all their plans.


    Su Qingping wanted to take advantage of the wedding banquet to lead Nangong Mu to the jingzheju residence, and then let Liurong lead Lin to find out In this way, although losing face, but somehow the raw rice cooked rice, Su''s do not want to marry her out. Otherwise, this is not a marriage, but a feud with Xuanping marquis.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    Moreover, if things really go that far, no one can stop her from entering the second room door.


    Su Qingping plans well, but she doesn''t know that all her calculations are in the eyes of Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue has been holding back and doing nothing. Until yesterday, he changed Su Qingping''s note and asked Baihui girl to dress up as a man, leading Nangong Cheng and himself to the jingzheju.


    In fact, Nangong Yue had already disguised Lily and handed a piece of note to Lu Heng, the son of Xuanping Marquis, in the name of Su Qingping''s servant girl. The note indicated that Su Qingping felt that she had already exchanged Geng posts and should meet him! The son of the Marquis Xuanping didn''t care. He thought it would be good to see him, so he came according to the appointment. However, he didn''t know that Su Qingping had already touched the house


    Nangong Yue admits that what he has done is absolutely not fair and aboveboard, but all this is just a way of giving back to him. The infatuation incense burning in the wing room is also made and burned by Su Qingping himself. She is responsible for everything! The effect of this enchanting fragrance is also gratifying, even LV Heng, who has never liked women, is hard to resist.


    In her previous life, she could do nothing to see Su Qingping destroy her home and kill her mother. In this life, as long as her Nangong Yue was there, Su Qingping would not want to contaminate her family at all!


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yue looked back. His eyes were very dark, just like the dark sky. She couldn''t help thinking: how would Su Qingping react when she woke up and found her pillow was Lu Heng?


    "Sister Yue, are you ok?" Nangong Cheng thought she was scared. She took her hand and said, "it''s OK. My mother and my grandmother will deal with the things in the future."


    Nangong Yue reluctantly laughed and said, "what the elder sister said is! With our elders here, we don''t have to worry about everything. "


    Nangong Cheng sighed again, "in a word, today is also a blessing in misfortune."


    Nangong Cheng accompanied Nangong Yue to the Mo Zhu Yuan to change her clothes, and the two sisters went back to the banquet in the flower hall.


    When they entered the flower hall, they were seeing a servant girl of Zhao''s reporting something to su. They saw that Su''s face suddenly sank, and soon left the flower hall in the name of changing clothes.


    The sisters looked at each other and knew that it was for Su Qingping''s sake. Nangong Cheng didn''t know whether she wanted to comfort Nangong Yue or to comfort herself. She murmured, "my mother will handle it properly..."


    Zhao did not fail to live up to Nangong''s trust. As the director of Nangong family, even in the face of such a scandal, she could only force herself to calm down as soon as possible. So after nangongyue and Nangong Cheng left, she strode into the wing room. At the same time, an ambiguous smell mixed with strange sweet fragrance penetrated her nose. Her face became darker and she said in a sharp voice to a woman: "don''t open the window for me. Let''s ventilate!"


    The two women quickly went to open the window. The cold wind blew into the room. Soon, the smell of the room was gone. On the bed, the two naked, four limbs intertwined people were shivering by the wind, but also long to wake up.


    Su Qingping opened her eyes in a daze. She felt pain all over her body, but she was shy and sweet in her heart. Su Qingping was slightly surprised, but soon calmed down. Although the original plan was to let Lin see the scene with her own eyes, it would not hurt to be Zhao.


    Su Qingping lowered her head shyly, and with a cry of surprise, she retreated into the arms of a naked man beside her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    This scene made Zhao''s face completely black, and the two women also moved to block the screen in front of Zhao.


    Lu Heng, the son of the Marquis of Xuanping, had not yet woken up, but was disturbed by Su Qingping''s move. When his right hand reached forward, he just touched Su Qingping''s snow-white and soft chest, and suddenly woke up.


    As soon as Lu Heng opened his eyes, he saw a white woman in his arms. With a trembling hand, he pushed Su Qingping away rudely. Unable to respond, Su Qingping was pushed off the bed and fell to the ground.


    Lu Heng looked at her with disgust on her face and said, "what are you, and dare to climb the bed of my son?"


    Su Qingping was suddenly pushed out of bed. Originally, she was extremely upset. Her second cousin didn''t know how to be kind to others. When she heard that the man''s voice was quite different from that of Mu Wenrun in Nangong, she immediately raised her head, and Lu Heng''s lustful face was reflected in her eyes.


    "How could How could it be you? " Su Qingping''s face turned pale in an instant, and she murmured to herself, "how could it be you?" Her voice became extremely shrill and fierce. She threw herself into it, stretched out her long nails and drew several long bloody marks on Lu Heng''s face.


    Lu Heng did not react for a moment, but was caught by Su Qingping. When he reacts, his face is already burning with pain.


    Lu Heng became angry and kicked Su Qingping to the ground again, without half a minute''s restraint.


    He is naturally good at Longyang and has no love for women from their looks to their bodies. This is one of the reasons why he killed Yuanpei''s first wife alive. This time he was calculated to do such a thing with a woman. His heart was filled with disgust and nausea. And this calculated his own woman actually dare to hurt himself, is really let him bear it!


    After being kicked by Lu Heng, Su Qingping wakes up. She looks panicked and wants to get her clothes, but her eyes are once again on the blue faced Zhao family.


    Su Qingping''s heart suddenly cools down. The person in bed is not nangongmu. She was caught by Zhao on the spot. Nangong government can''t tolerate her.


    Su Qingping''s face was pale, even her lips were shaking.


    "Give her the clothes."


    Zhao, who was hiding behind the screen, gave a disdainful command. Immediately, a woman came forward and picked up the clothes scattered on the ground and threw them on Su Qingping''s body.


    Su Qingping put on her clothes rigidly. She was so ashamed and angry that she wanted to die. She ignored the rest, blindly rushed to the door, just want to escape this suffocating place.


    But before she left the door, she was stopped by the woman who was guarding the door.


    At the same time, Lu Heng also regained his senses, picked up his clothes and put them on. He looked at Su Qingping with a cold look, as if he wanted her to die here. But because of the Zhao family and other people in the room, Lu Heng did nothing.


    Not long after that, Su, Nangong, Qin and xuanpinghou, who had received the news, also rushed to come. Even Liu, Su Qingping''s stepmother, was specially called together.


    This fact is shady, Zhao''s nature is to let people secretly shout, afraid to disturb the other guests on the table. Zhao was relieved to see Su''s and Nangong Qin''s arrival. She had never seen such a scene, even though she was the Zongfu who presided over Zhongfu!


    "What the hell is going on here?" Su''s face was black, and the spearhead turned straight to LV Heng. He said angrily, "this is the inner courtyard of Nangong mansion. How can the son of Xuanping Marquis be here?"


    No one else looks very good at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    "Aunt!" When Su Qingping heard Su''s voice, she seemed to grab the last straw to save her life. She rolled over and grabbed Su''s clothes. "Ping''er was designed! Aunt, you have to believe in Ping''er! " She cried bitterly.


    Although her sad face, but her messy clothes and body because of the mottled marks left by love, so that none of the people present will pity her.


    "You were designed. Would it be me who designed you?" Hearing this, Lu Heng said angrily, "you don''t see what kind of virtue you are, and you are not an immortal! I''ll take a fancy to you?! It''s really a great way to smooth the world


    What Lu Heng said seemed absurd, but some people there knew that he was telling the truth. Although the fact that the son of Xuanping Marquis was good at Longyang was not known to all in the royal capital, it was also a secret that few people knew. Other people do not say, this xuanpinghou husband and wife is very clear.


    If his son would like women, they would not have such a headache!


    Originally thought that Su Qingping and Nangong family had countless ties, it was not too incompatible to make a sequel to their son, but now I can''t help but feel that this woman is really unscrupulous in order to get married into his Xuanping Marquis house!


    Feeling the suspicious eyes of others stabbed at her like sharp arrows, Su Qingping was so angry that she almost didn''t catch it. "You, you..." She really did not know to say, can only say powerlessly, "aunt, you must believe in Ping''er."


    On the one hand, she gloated at Su Qingping''s ugliness, and on the other hand, she wished to scrape her ears and make such a scandal.


    Liu''s heart flashed, and he immediately made a decision. He sobbed to Su: "elder sister, I''ve been under my knees for ten years. I''ve always been obedient and clever. How could such a thing happen in your house?" Although Liu dislikes Su Qingping, she is also the sister of her daughter Rong. Once Su Qingping loses her reputation, even her daughter will be implicated! Therefore, Liu was reluctant to help Su Qingping.


    "We dare not ask for such a daughter-in-law in Xuanping Marquis''s house!" Said Madame xuanpinghou coldly, in a tone full of sarcasm.


    The Marquis of Xuanping had a heavy face and didn''t say anything, but obviously he agreed with his wife.


    At this point, it is impossible for the two families to talk to each other kindly.


    "The Geng tie has already been exchanged. The whole Wang probably knows about the marriage between our two families. If we cancel the marriage at this time, what are the faces of our two families?" Su''s family was not easily frightened by xuanpinghou''s husband and wife, and said, "since such a thing has happened, we will push the boat to advance the wedding date..."


    "No way!" Madame Xuanping interrupted Su''s family with no politeness. At first, her daughter said that Su Qingping was not good, and she did not believe it. But now that the facts are in front of her, how can she want such a woman to be her daughter-in-law!


    Su didn''t want to tear her face. Seeing that Madame Xuanping was so shameless, she said with profound meaning: "madam Xuanping, I heard that Mrs. Zhang, your daughter-in-law, has passed away for more than two years. It''s really a pity that she is young, but what''s the emergency? Lu Shizi has not renewed his string for two years. He is really affectionate It''s not easy for fate to come now. Why should my wife beat up the mandarin ducks? " So far, Su''s family can''t afford to offend xuanpinghou and his wife. The most important thing now is to marry Su Qingping to cover up the scandal.


    In fact, her words implied that it was not easy to find a suitable steproom because of LV Heng''s special hobby.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    But the listener had a heart, and in the ears of Madame Xuanping Hou, there was another layer of meaning. The cause of death of her daughter-in-law, Zhang Shi, was somewhat unclear. She thought that Su knew something, so she was threatening herself.


    Xuanping Hou''s wife was impatient, with blue veins protruding from her forehead.


    Whether it is the cause of her daughter-in-law Zhang Shi''s death, or the good of her son Lu Heng''s Longyang, it is her big taboo. Especially the former, if spread out, that Xuanping Marquis house really destroyed!


    "I don''t know what Hou Xuanping means Su asked again aggressively.


    Mrs. xuanpinghou didn''t speak for a long time. She exchanged a look with xuanpinghou. They already knew each other.


    This is the end of the story!


    "What Mrs. Su said," Mrs. Xuanping said loosely, "this marriage can''t be delayed any more." She gave Su Qingping a cold look. Her eyes were full of disdain and gloom.


    Xuanping Hou glared at his son, and Lu Heng trembled and said nothing. He wanted to disappear immediately. Although the wife of Xuanping Hou dotes on him very much, if Xuanping Hou is impatient, he will not be soft hearted.


    "Let''s make it a month later." Su''s voice was firmly settled. So urgent, of course, I''m afraid that Su Qingping has a body because of today''s affairs. This early January''s birth can be said to be premature. If you marry with a big belly, it will be a joke to others!


    Naturally, Madame Xuanping also thought of this layer. For her unborn grandson, she could only nod her head and say, "the old lady said yes, let''s make it one month later."


    Su Qingping was pale on one side, but she did not dare to say a word. She let these people decide her fate.


    The date of the marriage was fixed, and Madame Xuanping didn''t want to stay in the place where people should be. She said calmly, "old lady, I''ll leave with the Lord."


    "Lord, lady Hou, take your time." Su nodded slightly and then said to Zhao, "the eldest daughter-in-law, send me the Marquis and his wife."


    "Yes, mother." Zhao should say.


    The Marquis of Xuanping gave his son a cold look, which meant that he would not leave.


    Lu Heng followed up in a gray way, but before leaving, he glared at Su Qingping. It doesn''t matter much to him to marry a wife. I believe his parents will not care how to mess with her as long as he doesn''t kill her!


    Su Qingping felt LV Heng''s cold eyes, and her despair was more serious. When she came to Jing''s seclusion, she thought how beautiful she thought. She successfully married her second cousin to be a good concubine, gave birth to her own children, and gradually let Lin and nangongyue disappear But now it''s all ruined, and so is her future!


    It''s over, it''s all over!


    People left jingzheju one after another, leaving Su Qingping alone paralyzed on the ground. No one was willing to give her a look. She was left behind like air.


    Liu Rong knew when she started to make trouble in it that things were completely out of the plan, but what could she do as a servant girl? She hid in one side, until all the people left, then cautiously walked to Su Qingping and said in a low voice, "girl, let''s go back to the room."


    Su Qingping can''t help but let Liurong help herself and stagger forward. The scenes just happened repeatedly come to her mind, and she is almost going to collapse.


    As soon as she returned to her room, Su Qingping hysterically asked Liurong to burn a large bucket of water and soak it in the bath tub for half an hour. She rubbed her white skin red and almost broke it.


    It''s not enough to wash it once again. Su Qingping asks Liurong to prepare a large bucket of water, until her skin is wrinkled, which stops.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Even so, Su Qingping felt that she was covered with traces left by Lu Heng. She felt sick and nauseated, but she could not get rid of them.


    Before, Su Qingping mistook Lu Heng for Nangong mu. Her rudeness in love was also sweet, and she was very happy to be manipulated. But now we know that the man is not the second cousin that he has been longing for. Su Qingping''s psychological defense line suddenly collapses, and her dream turns into a nightmare in the blink of an eye. The traces of happiness on her body originally hurt her heart like the ugliest scar.


    After putting on her clothes, Su Qingping sat on the edge of the bed and cried out in despair.


    This is all over!


    "Girl, you should eat something first and have a rest early. You are tired and worthless. The son of the Marquis of Xuanping is, at least, a son of the Marquis''s house. He will not be much worse than the second master. " Liu Rong cautiously approached Su Qingping, soft words advised.


    Tired? Even Liu Rong has fallen into the well and made a mockery of his "tired" today?


    Su Qingping''s face was full of blue veins and knocked over the tray in Liurong''s hand.


    Bang!


    The tray and the dishes on it were swept to the ground by Su Qingping. The food fell all over the floor, and the dishes broke into pieces, and the porcelain pieces splashed in all directions.


    "Ah The distance between her eyes and her eyes was about six and a half inches.


    "Liurong, do you dare to laugh at me now?" Su Qingping''s voice was sharp and she screamed hysterically, "I tell you, no matter how I am, I will be your master!"


    Liu Rong didn''t care to worry about his wound and quickly explained: "girl, you misunderstood me!"


    "I misunderstood?" Su Qingping was so angry that she overturned the table in front of her and made the room a mess. "Now even you dare to talk back to me? I have such a perfect plan. How could I have come to this end if you hadn''t done a bad job? " Su Qingping said more and more angry, picked up a cup from a small table beside her and threw it toward Liurong.


    Six Rong screamed, scared quickly to dodge, that tea cup narrowly from her right face, straight to the door.


    Just at this time, Liu happened to push the door in, and the teacup "pa" just fell in front of her, which scared Liu.


    Liu was in a state of shock. Seeing the chaos in the room, she immediately understood what had happened. She was so angry that she almost smoked on her head.


    Almost, she was about to be hit by this tea cup. If it was hit on her body, she would be ruined.


    "Oh! This is to discover the temper of Miss Qianjin! " Liu said sarcastically, "Sister Ping, I know you always look down on me and say that I was born in a small family. Ah, stepmother is hard to do. I don''t care about you. Now, the legitimate daughter of your aristocratic family has done such a thing. She has not only disgraced Su Fu''s face, but even Nangong mansion has been implicated by you! "


    Liu''s words suddenly reminded Su Qingping of the memories of waking up in Curie, which was pointed out and watched by people.


    "Wuwu..." Su Qingping''s face was pierced and she knelt in front of the Liu family, crying like a human being.


    Although before she decided to do so, she had expected that she might have to face the scorn of the public. But when she thought of Nangong Mu''s graceful figure, Su Qingping had the courage to act, but she didn''t want the ending to be like this


    Now that her dream of marrying her second cousin is broken, Su Qingping is so ashamed and angry that she wants to hang herself, but she is still cruel and can only vent her emotions by crying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Liu''s heart is very happy, for the first time there is a sense of their own victory. In the past, although she tried to suppress Su Qingping, Su Qingping''s arrogant attitude always made her eyes ache.


    Ha, Su Qingping is today!


    On the one hand, Liu gloated, on the other hand, he was worried about the impact on his daughter''s reputation. He said coldly, "Sister Ping, you are going to get married in a month. I hope you can take care of yourself. Don''t make any more trouble. Stay in the room and do some sewing. Don''t go out again!"


    After that, Liu swung his sleeve and left.


    Su Qingping is still kneeling there, with a deep hatred in her eyes. She looks straight at Liu''s back, but she still can''t understand.


    Obviously, what I planned was so perfect, but why did I get such an ending?


    Who on earth broke her plan?


    Although Su Qingping said that Liurong was not good at handling affairs, she knew in her heart that loyalty was her only advantage, and she would never betray herself.


    Is it easy?


    In other words, from the beginning to the end, all this is the plot of Lin and Ruyi! I thought I had calculated Lin, but I didn''t know that I was the one who was calculated!


    Lin!


    Su Qingping gritted her teeth and thought, wait and see!


    "Bang!"


    Su Qingping swept everything on the table to the floor.


    At the same time that Su Qingping had hysteria in her room, Lu Yan, who had a love affair with her in dew, left the wedding banquet early with xuanpinghou and returned to xuanpinghou''s residence.


    As soon as he arrived at his house, Marquis Xuanping could no longer suppress his anger, pointing to his son Lu Heng''s nose and swearing: "you son of a bitch! What on earth are you thinking about? You should have done such a scandal in Nangong mansion! "


    "Dad, it''s the woman who is plotting against me!" Lu Heng complained for himself.


    "Rebellious son! Why does she plan on you? You have already exchanged Geng tie. It will be sooner or later to get married! " The Marquis xuanpinghou only felt that this son was really worried. He always had nothing to do to stir up some things.


    Madame Xuanping stepped forward to protect her son and said, "Lord, don''t scold heng''er. In my opinion, it is Su Qingping who is too scheming and wants to make this marriage a reality. "


    "What a loving mother, how defeated she is The Marquis Xuanping angrily shook his sleeve and left. He almost gave up his only son, but he had only one son. When the new daughter-in-law enters the door, she must give birth to a grandson quickly! This time, he must educate himself and never let his wife teach him badly!


    "Heng''er, you''ve been tired all day. Go back to have a rest soon." Madame Xuanping said softly, not noticing her son''s thoughtful expression.


    Reminded by Marquis Xuanping, Lu Heng finally realized that there was something wrong with this evening. His father was right. His mother had already exchanged Geng tie with Nangong government. Why did Su Qingping rush to do such a thing? Was it to cover up something?


    Thinking about it, Lu Heng''s whole face was black.


    As soon as he returned to his own courtyard, a young man with beautiful appearance and fine face met him, "son of the world, you can count it back."


    This is one of Lu Heng''s favorite teenagers. Because of his gentle temperament and good appearance, he is a rare person who has stayed in the backyard for more than a year.


    Lu Heng put his arm around him and gave him a strong kiss. Then he took his arm and sat down beside the table.


    The young man, dressed in a blue shirt and thin clothes, poured a glass of wine to Lu Heng with his beautiful jade carved hands. In his soft voice, he was clear as a teenager. He nestled in his arms and said, "Shizi, are you seeing your new wife today? What kind of person is this new lady? Will she drive us away when she enters the government? "


    Because he was so much loved, the young man would occasionally act coquettish to LV Heng SA, which is also a kind of interest. Today, he flattered the horse''s leg. Lu Heng''s original face was not very good-looking. As soon as he heard the new lady, his face turned blue and black.


    Seeing Lu Heng''s suddenly changed face, the young man immediately said, "it''s Qing''er who asked the wrong thing. It''s Qing''er who is wrong. The son of a generation should never be unhappy because of Qing''er''s mistake."


    "Get out of here Lu Heng''s heart was full of anger, and rudely pushed away the young man named Qing''er. Even though they were just as close as a couple, he was merciless at this moment.


    Qing''er was pushed by him and fell to the ground, but he didn''t cry and was not annoyed. After quickly climbing up, he stepped back in confusion and felt relieved. The son of a family has always been happy and angry. When they like a person, they can treat him very well. However, when they are angry, they will not take into account the previous feelings. He is good, but he just fell down. In the past, there were men who were close to him when he was angry, and he whipped his face and scared them to death.


    After Qing''er retired, Lu Heng was still thinking about the affair tonight. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. It was clear that the marriage had been settled. Why did Su Qingping use this method to advance the marriage? A woman who doesn''t even want fame must be to hide a secret!


    Lu Heng tried hard to recall what had just happened. Because of the confusion, he couldn''t remember whether Su Qingping had fallen red.He couldn''t help but squint a little, and an idea came to his mind: was it that she had lost her virginity before marriage and was afraid that she would be found when she married in order to create such a chaotic scene? Otherwise, how could a boudoir woman do such a thing?


    The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt. Lu Heng''s face became more and more gloomy. Although he didn''t like women, he couldn''t bear such a big green hat that his fiancee lost her virginity before marriage. He stood up and roared angrily, "night one, come in!"


    When the door opened, a man in bodyguard''s clothes came in, saluted him respectfully and said, "what do you want me to do, son of a prince?"


    Night one is the bodyguard assigned by Marquis Xuanping. He has good martial arts and is also smart. He often goes out with him on weekdays, and has never had any trouble. Today, I didn''t take him because I wanted to enter the inner house of Nangong mansion. I didn''t expect to have such a thing.


    "Night one, go and find out whether Su Qingping had a close relationship with any man before, and what happened First and last The last two words, even if Lu Heng is so cheeky, is also somewhat shy to say it. It is not that this kind of thing is rare, but that the party concerned is his wife who has not passed through. It is really a deep shame!


    "Yes Night one''s expression did not change a bit, turned to retreat.


    "I hope not..." Lu Heng, with a gloomy face, poured a glass of wine and drank it down. His eyebrows were full of anger. "If this is the case, don''t blame me for letting you live or die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    The xuanpinghou family left, and Su Qingping never went back to the wedding banquet, but no one cared about these subtle changes, let alone disturb the wedding banquet It was not until the guests dispersed that the day was over.


    Back to the ink bamboo yard, Nangong Yue cares about Mei''s service, and after washing, Baihui and Lily come back.


    "How are the notes and clothes handled?" Nangong Yue''s first question was not about the situation of jingzheju, but whether Baihui and Baihe had done well in the aftermath.


    "Three girls, don''t worry!" Lily''s mouth is quick, smile to take the lead to reply, "our forged note and Baihui just wear that set of men''s clothes have been burned, the ashes have also been dealt with by us! Even if it''s the first God of Wangdu, you can''t find anything! " She said in a deliberately exaggerated tone.


    Baihui gave her a look and said calmly: "three girls, everything has been dealt with well. Even if someone comes to investigate and find out what, they will never associate with us here."


    "How about there?" Nangong Yue''s face was still calm and asked.


    Baihui and Baihe look at each other and smile. You repeat the scene to nangongyue in a word. From time to time, she laughs and makes a sound, and her eyes show a trace of cunning.


    At the end, Baihui added another sentence. ¡°¡­¡­ The marriage date of Su Biao and Lu Shizi is set after one month


    Nangong Yue was not surprised. After all, Nangong family and Xuanping Houfu had been discussing marriage. If they broke up because of today''s affairs and canceled the marriage, it would make others suspect, which was not conducive to the two families to cover up the scandal.


    What''s more, the Su family wanted to attach himself to the Marquis of Xuanping, which was already worrying about LV Yan''s extension.


    If you want to get married, you can''t do it!


    Nangong Yue has a smile in his eyes. It''s just a little poison, a knife and a blink of an eye. It''s hard for her to live in pain and suffering all her life. She can''t get rid of it!


    Now, Su Qingping has lost her virginity before she married. She would have been despised by her husband''s family. She married a famous family like Xuanping Marquis''s house. She has great ability. With this scandal, she can''t raise her head in her husband''s house all her life.


    What''s more, with such a bad character husband, Su Qingping is doomed to have a bad life even if there is no competition from her elders!


    Don''t you see how the former wife of the Marquis of Xuanping died!


    Although Su Qingping still has some beauty, Nangong Yue doesn''t believe that her charm can make people like LV Heng change their nature and treat her as a treasure.


    Nangong Yue was very happy to think of the "good" days that Su Qingping might live after she married into the Marquis of Xuanping. She must pay back the debt she owed ten times in this life!


    After a long day''s tension, he finally relaxed. After letting Baihe and Baihui step down, nangongyue sat down in front of the piano stand, and the Lingling sound fell from her fingertips


    A "fishing boat evening song" melodious and free and easy, a song down, Nangong Yue showed a relieved smile.


    When things get to this point, Su Qingping has no other way to go


    In her previous life, when she was young and ignorant, she only saw her father betray her mother and took a concubine. However, she never thought that her father was trapped in other people''s conspiracy. She felt that her father was indifferent to herself, but she never thought that maybe her stepmother Su Qingping had done something about it


    In this life, she finally understood that her father clearly had no idea about Su Qingping. Therefore, Su Qingping could use such despicable means as infatuation drugs, even from her mother!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    Father and mother have deep love. If not for villains, they can live together forever!


    Nangong Yue can''t help but think of the last time she saw her father in the previous life. At that time, Han lingfu, who had just ascended the throne, had already ordered to copy her Nangong mansion. She went to the prison to see her father for the last time. The father who was imprisoned in the prison was much older and was clearly in his prime, but his temples were gray and his body was rickety


    At that time, they didn''t talk at all, but they didn''t have any words when they met.


    In the end, she just left in silence


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yue felt some heartache and even regret that he had been indifferent to his father in his previous life Father and daughter''s feelings to death have not been repaired! Fortunately, she still has a chance to make up for it!


    He finally changed the fate of Su Qingping, which is also the fate of her father and mother


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yue slightly hook lips, no longer afraid of the coming wind and rain!


    After a song was played, Yi Mei, who was guarding outside, knocked her room, "three girls, Ruyi is here."


    Nangong Yue was not surprised. She stroked the string and said casually, "let her come in."


    Soon, Ruyi, led by Baihui and Lily, walks into nangongyue''s study and kneels on the cold and hard ground with a plop.


    Ruyi, kneeling on the ground, is suffering like fire. Looking at Nangong Yue''s calm eyes, her body can''t help shivering.


    "Ruyi, my mother has treated you badly these years?" Nangong Yue asked calmly, but his voice was filled with frightful chill.


    "If you go back to the third girl, the second lady has been very kind to the maids all these years and has not treated them lightly." Ruyi shudders to reply, the heart thumping seems to reverberate in the ear.


    "In that case, why do you do it again?"


    In an instant, Nangong Yue''s eyes became as cold as ice and sharp as an arrow.


    "Yes, it is the servant who is wrong. It is the slave who dares to die." Ruyi kowtowed repeatedly and forcefully, "it''s all my servant''s fault. Please forgive me for your kindness." So far, Ruyi just asks not to involve her family. As for her life, the three girls want to take it.


    "If you spare my mother, why don''t you want to spare my mother?" Nangong Yue''s anger surged in his eyes, and his whole body''s momentum soared, sweeping toward Ruyi. "You''re such a cheap maidservant who betrays the Lord. How dare you poison the second lady!"


    Ruyi could hardly breathe, and her face, which was originally like jade, was pale in the moonlight.


    "Three girls, the maid didn''t poison the second lady!" Ruyi''s body was shaking like leaves in the autumn wind. "When girl Biao gave the medicine to the maidservant, she said that the medicine would only make people lose their spirit and do no harm to the body. The maid was not at ease. She also privately gave some to the cat in the kitchen. She did not dare to put it in the second lady''s tea until she was sure it was not a poison. The table girl said that as long as the maid has done this, she will carry the maid to the second master''s house when she enters the door in the future. I was bewildered for a moment, and then I did such a wrong thing! But the maidservant will never do harm to the meaning of the second lady! Three girls, please believe me


    Nangong Yue did not speak for a long time, and his heart was full of ups and downs.


    Ruyi is reluctant to get married. It turns out that she doesn''t look down on the person her mother picked for her, but her father Su Qingping actually saw Ruyi''s intention and made such a disgusting deal with her!


    Nangongyue felt that his previous judgment was right. Ruyi''s "hanging for the Lord" in his previous life was certainly not true, but was closely related to Su Qingping''s "killing people and killing their mouths". Although the servant who betrayed the LORD was not worthy of sympathy, Nangong Yue had to feel that Su Qingping was really cruel!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    Nangong Yue''s eyes full of disgust fall on Ruyi again. Now how to deal with Ruyi is also a problem!


    If Ruyi disappears in this way, Lin will be suspicious. A servant girl suddenly disappears without a trace, and the house can''t turn a blind eye to it! But since she has done such a thing, she can''t continue to keep her by Lin''s side.


    Ruyi was so cold that she didn''t dare to move.


    Finally, Nangong Yue said slowly, "Ruyi, you are not young this year." Originally Ruyi should have been pulled out with the boy, but because of her excuse to refuse, this just delayed down.


    Ruyi''s eyes are wide open, and he clearly understands the meaning of Nangong Yue. Her face turned pale. She was a proud and proud person. She was not willing to be a slave all her life. This made her brave to try to get a fortune for herself, but in the end


    "Miss huisan, Ruyi Seventeen this year This sentence Ruyi is rather difficult to say, as if exhausted the strength of a lifetime.


    "You are not too young. Since you and Miss Su Biao are so compatible, why don''t I help you and let you go to Miss Su Biao?" Nangong Yue gently and skillfully said, "don''t worry, your family, I will take good care of myself." She deliberately accentuated the word "care", which was threatening.


    Ruyi was so frightened that she even knocked three heads, which made her forehead blue. She said, "three girls, spare your life! Three girls, spare your life Since Su Biao dare to poison the second lady, she is vicious and cruel. She is not good at handling affairs now. If three girls really send herself to Su Biao, where can she survive!


    Now I know to ask for forgiveness! Nangong Yue sneered in his heart. When Ruyi betrayed his mother, did he ever think that there would be today''s ending! Now the road is her own choice.


    Nangong Yue a look, Lily and Baihui a left and a right will Ruyi hold, let her move.


    Lily said with a smile: "girl Ruyi, if you knock down like this again, if you hurt your face, how can you meet people tomorrow?"


    Ruyi''s heart knows that the general situation has been settled, and her whole body is weak.


    Since a slap in the face, you have to give a sugar to eat. Nangong Yue chuckled at the corner of his mouth and said, "Ruyi, you should be at ease. Miss Su Biao doesn''t dare to do anything to you. How to say, you are also the maid to be married to by Nangong government. In the future, she will rely on Nangong government to support her."


    How could su Qingping be so stupid? If she killed Ruyi in Xuanping Marquis''s house, she would only attract suspicion from Nangong mansion. If Su''s family was angered by this, she would be helpless in the Wangdu and let Xuanping Marquis''s house kill her!


    If you think about it carefully, isn''t it. I still have a way to live! Even if you can''t do it well, you can get an aunt in Xuanping''s residence. Such a thought, Ruyi came to life again, slightly lowered his head: "thank you three girls."


    Baihui and Lily looked at each other with a smile, loosened the clamp on Ruyi, and thought: three girls have the ability!


    "Go down. Remember, don''t say anything to others, or you will be responsible for the consequences. " Speaking later, Nangong Yue''s voice revealed a trace of murder.


    "Yes, I understand!" Ruyi is so frightened that she drops out of nangongyue''s study. When the cool wind blows at night, she feels cold to her bones.


    After arranging Ruyi''s future destination, Nangong Yue''s heart which has been hanging over these days is finally put down.


    At the moment, Nangong Mu and Lin, who are in the shallow cloud courtyard, are worried and have mixed five tastes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    "Oh! I don''t know what this is about! " Lin sighed, "how can a girl who hasn''t left the Cabinet do such a thing?"


    Nangong Mu also nodded and said: "originally, Xuanping Marquis''s house has sent someone to discuss relatives, but I don''t know that she is so anxious, so Ah... " Nangong Mushi couldn''t say anything bad, but ended with a sigh. He never thought that Su Qingping''s plan was aimed at him!


    "Xianggong, do you think that if she does such a thing, it will not affect the reputation of the mansion, and even bring about our sister Yue!" Lin said anxiously.


    "Ruo Yan, you don''t have to worry so much!" Nangong Mu began to comfort him. He also stayed in the officialdom for a period of time. He thought far-reaching than Lin''s, "let alone, the government will never let people pass this matter out of the government. As for Xuanping Marquis'' house, if they publicize this matter, it will only damage the moral character of the prince. This will spread to the emperor, and there will be obstacles in the future if the son chengjue can''t do it well! I''m afraid Xuanping''s residence wants to cover this matter more than our Nangong mansion! "


    "I hope so." Lin was still worried, "but this kind of thing has happened after all, even if others don''t say it, we understand it in our hearts. Thinking of what happened in jingzheju, I would like to take a detour in the future. The elder sister-in-law is considerate. It''s time for the girls to study in another place. "


    "From another angle, it may not be a bad thing to marry cousin Ping early!" "Nangong Mu said again," I thought she was a little bit of a bad person. It''s better to send her out earlier. "


    "It''s true!" Lin Shi nodded his head and said, "if such a person stays in the mansion, I can''t even cry if he damages his sister."


    Nangong Mu nodded Lin''s forehead and said in a funny and confident way: "you''re really worried! How can our daughter be so easily damaged


    The couple talked about themselves for a while. Seeing that it was not early, they stopped.


    The next day was the day when the new lady of Sifeng got married. It should have been very happy, but the atmosphere in Rong''an hall seemed a little cold.


    When Nangong Yue arrived at the main hall with his parents and brothers, the first room and the third room were all together. After a while, Liu''s mother and daughter and Su Qingping came.


    As soon as Su Qingping stepped into Rong''an hall, the atmosphere suddenly became more strange. Zhao and Huang could not help feeling a little depressed. They really couldn''t understand. How could she still have the face to appear here when such a scandal happened? Su Qingping is really thick skinned!


    Nangong Yue quickly glanced at Su Qingping, and saw that her eyes were dim, haggard, weak and pitiful, and she did not look the same as before.


    However, none of the people present would pity Su Qingping. Everyone''s eyes were frozen, and they wished they could not see this talent.


    Su Qingping sat quietly in her seat, half drooping her eyes, avoiding the sight of the public. She was in the foot ban, and did not want to come to such an occasion, but out of her own consideration, Liu pulled her over.


    After sitting for a while, Su finally came out, and they all got up and saluted him.


    "Met my mother (grandmother)!"


    Su''s face was very ugly. Even there were a few more wrinkles on her face, and she seemed to be several years older overnight.


    Nangong Yue''s mouth was slightly crooked, thinking: it seems that because of Su Qingping''s affair, Su''s family didn''t sleep well last night!


    Su Qingping looks at Su''s family with hope, but when Su''s eyes scan her body, her expression is chilly, and her eyes are full of disgust and disdain, without any pity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    Su Qingping suddenly fell into an ice kiln, her face pale. Su''s family is her only support in Nangong mansion.


    A trace of irony flashed in Nangong Yue''s eyes. At this time, does Su Qingping expect Su''s help? It''s just fantastic.


    At this time, a woman outside the door reported: "four masters, four ladies are here."


    As soon as the words fell, he saw the curtain of the door picked up, and a couple of newlyweds in big red Jifu came forward. It was Nangong Cheng and his new wife Gu.


    Gu''s appearance was plain, but his skin was fair, which covered his three ugliness. After wearing a red dress, he was also pretty. However, standing beside the beautiful Nangong Cheng, she is really unimportant.


    Nangong Cheng and Gu both knelt down and kowtowed respectfully to su. They said, "see your mother!" Then he saluted the Su family with tea.


    Su took the cup and sipped it symbolically. Then she put it aside and said kindly, "get up quickly." Then he collected the shoes and socks of Gu''s filial piety, praised two sentences, and said a few words similar to asking Gu to open branches and scatter leaves for the Nangong family, and then asked mother Wang to send out a pair of jade Ruyi.


    Thank you, mother Gu respectfully takes over Yu Ruyi and gives it to the servant girl on one side.


    Next, Nangong Cheng introduced three elder brothers and three sister-in-law for Gu.


    "Uncle, sister-in-law..."


    Gu bowed his knees and saluted the past one by one, and handed in his own sewing and sewing. Zhao, Lin and Huang said some words of blessing for the new couple, and each presented a meeting gift. Zhao gave a blue water floating flower jade bracelet, Lin gave a carp white jade pendant, and Huang gave a string of emerald gold beads.


    Then, it is Nangong Yue and other young people and Gu''s salute: "four aunts!"


    After Nangong Cheng introduced them one by one, Gu gave gifts one by one: the young masters of Nangong family got a set of brush, ink, paper and inkstone, and the girls of Nangong family each got a pair of crystal earrings.


    Nangong Yue looked at the Crystal Earrings sent by his four aunts. They were neither good nor bad. They left no impression. In her memory, her four aunts were just like the earrings she sent, leaving no deep impression in her heart.


    In the previous life, after the fourth aunt married in, the fourth uncle Nangong Cheng''s romantic temperament still did not change, or even intensified.


    When the fourth aunt didn''t marry in, Su was afraid that Nangong Cheng''s eldest son would damage the reputation of Nangong family. He preached a few words to him from time to time, but after his aunt came in, Su''s family didn''t manage the affairs of Sifang any more.


    However, the four aunts were plain in appearance and dull in character. She was clearly a legitimate wife, but she was run over by Nangong Chengna''s aunts and housekeepers. Even Nangong Cheng''s maid could make a sarcastic remark to the four ladies.


    Until the Nangong mansion was copied in the previous life, there was only a weak legitimate daughter under the four aunts Gu''s knee. However, she raised a large number of common sons and daughters for Nangong Cheng. I don''t know whether she is virtuous or incompetent.


    At this time, a new couple has arrived at Su Qingping.


    "This is cousin Ping." Nangong Cheng introduces her and looks at Su Qingping in a daze.


    "Cousin Ping." Gu also sent a needle and thread.


    Even if she was disgusted again, Su Qingping still had to accept Gu''s gift.


    "Thank you very much. The craftsmanship of the fourth cousin is really exquisite. This sachet is embroidered vividly. If you have a chance, Ping''er will ask her for advice. " Su Qingping is pale, but reserved and polite. She doesn''t want to lose people in front of everyone, especially in front of Nangong Cheng''s new wife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    Gu''s smile and smile, "more thanks Ping cousin praise."


    As for Nangong Cheng, who is standing next to Gu''s family, all the spirits and spirits in her voice are placed on Su Qingping, as if she has forgotten her new wife.


    Nangong Cheng got married yesterday. Naturally, no one will spoil his happiness on a happy day. So far, Nangong Cheng has no idea what happened to Su Qingping at the wedding banquet.


    Now, seeing Su Qingping''s haggard appearance, Nangong Cheng thinks that she has become this one for her own sake. She can''t help but feel sad and complacent.


    Last time, my cousin said that they had nothing to do with each other any more. It was really a gamble! Nangong Cheng thought in her heart: is she worried that I delayed this marriage for her? Oh, what a silly girl. Now that I am married, her affection for me has not diminished. If I can''t ask her to be a good wife, I''m better than her?


    Nangong Cheng looks at Su Qingping deeply. Su Qingping seems to feel something in her heart. She raises her head inadvertently. A pair of scissors and two pupils are facing Nangong Cheng. Her eyes seem to be worried or resentful, and her feelings are not revealed. For a while, she is fascinated by Nangong Cheng.


    In public, Nangong Cheng''s wife, however, looks like a puppet with a low eyebrow and a silent expression.


    When Nangong Yue comes out of Rong''an hall, Nangong Yue looks back and sees Su Qingping''s thin and thin back moving in another direction. Nangong Cheng is still gazing at her affectionately.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you looking at, sister?" Nangong Xin asked her curiously.


    "Looking at the scenery!" Nangong Yue replied, "brother, don''t you think the scenery there is very good?"


    "Do you have any?" Nangong Xinzhang''s second monk couldn''t touch his head. "There are only four uncles there."


    Because the distance is not far away, Nangong Cheng also heard the conversation between the two people, and he took back his eyes in a mess.


    Nangong Cheng opens the paper fan in his hand and shakes it with a pretence of being romantic. He smiles at Nangong Yue as if nothing happened. However, he stares at him with profound meaning.


    As if he had been pryed into the most secret secret secret in his heart, Nangong Cheng withdrew his eyes humbly. He did not even care about his new wife and left without looking back.


    After saying goodbye to his parents and brothers, Nangong Yue went to invite the moon residence. After the scandal happened in jingzheju yesterday, the jingzheju could no longer be used as a boudoir school for girls. Zhao sent people to clean up the house overnight as a new boudoir school.


    Before entering the gate, Nangong Yue heard Nangong Lin''s voice.


    "Big sister, what happened last night? Just tell me! You all know, just hide me in the drum. " Nangong Lin''s voice was a little indignant. She knew what had happened at the wedding banquet yesterday. So, after the wedding banquet, she went to Lanshan courtyard with Huang''s family. However, no matter how she pestered and asked questions, Huang avoided answering, only vaguely said that children''s families didn''t need to know so much.


    Later, he was anxious, and Huang gave her a direct reprimand, which made Nangong Lin feel aggrieved and wanted to know what happened last night.


    "I Fourth sister, I really don''t know what happened


    As soon as Nangong Yue stepped in, he saw his blushing cheeks and twinkling eyes.


    "Big sister, don''t open your eyes and tell lies!" Nangong Lin was obviously angry. She almost forgot that Nangong Cheng was the elder sister. "Last night, you sent a scholar to call the eldest aunt away. Later, her grandmother disappeared. It was for the same thing. How could you not know?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    She said more and more angry, stomping her feet, "you all know, why can''t you tell me?" She was angry and aggrieved in her heart. She only felt that Mingming was the daughter of Nangong family. Why did she just be excluded!


    "Fourth sister, you''d better not know about it." Nangong Cheng sighed, "I know It''s not good for you. " She is a girl who has not yet been released from the cabinet. She has no face to say such a scandal!


    However, Nangong Lin did not give up: "no good? That shouldn''t hurt. "


    Nangong Cheng''s face is not good-looking. She looks at Nangong Yue who has just entered.


    Along with Nangong Cheng''s eyes, Nangong Lin also saw Nangong Yue. With her eyes turned, she pretended to be mysterious and said, "do you know, three sisters? A big event happened at the fourth uncle''s wedding banquet yesterday... " With that, she looked forward to Nangong Yue, hoping that he could reveal something.


    South palace Yue light ground says: "if four younger sister wants to know, still go to ask three aunts."


    One or two refused to tell themselves. Nangong Lin was so angry that she was about to take a stand, but when she saw her husband, Fang Tathagata, she had to stop temporarily.


    After school, Nangong Lin knew that she couldn''t get any results here. She didn''t say a word. She snorted coldly and left angrily.


    Seeing Nangong Lin''s performance, Nangong Cheng gave a wry smile: "sister three, I''d rather I didn''t know what happened yesterday. This is really..." She sighed, not knowing what to say.


    "Think of the good." Nangong Yue began to comfort her and said, "in another month, she will be out of the cabinet. After that, she will not be under the same roof. It is estimated that there will be few opportunities to meet." This "she" refers to Su Qingping, of course.


    "I hope so." Nangong Cheng reluctantly smiles. This kind of thing happened in the mansion, which is really a big blow to her, who has always been arrogant and has no eyes stained with dust.


    Seeing her appearance, Nangong Yue knew that she certainly didn''t want to open her mind, and said, "her surname is Su, and our surname is Nangong. Don''t think too much about it, elder sister! There''s nothing to do with her


    "So it is." Nangong Cheng gave a bitter smile, perhaps because she had the same experience yesterday. She felt that her Nangong Yue had the same secret, so she could not help but become intimate with her.


    They talked as they walked until they reached the fork in the road.


    As soon as he returned to the ink bamboo yard, Nangong Yue saw his father''s maid, nongqin, waiting in the courtyard.


    "Three girls!" "Make Qin respectfully blessing a body," the second master ordered the maid to invite the girl to the study


    Nangong Yue''s heart thumped for a moment. His first feeling was that his father must have found something wrong with what happened last night, and his father would never be as muddled as his mother Lin!


    But Nangong Yue can''t help but go. If she doesn''t go, isn''t it more suspicious?


    Nangong Yue sighed without trace and said on his face: "play the piano. I''ll change my clothes. I''ll go with you." Naturally, there was no objection to playing Qin. Nangong Yue took care of Mei and an Niang''s service and slowly changed a suit of clothes. Then he went with the Qin.


    Even though it took a lot of time, she didn''t think of a way to deal with it.


    How should I tell my dad?


    Nangong Yue frowns slightly, but his heart is still messy. It''s totally untrue. Nangong Mu certainly doesn''t believe it


    Thinking, Nangong Yue has arrived at the door of his father''s study.


    Mingse, another first-class servant girl of Nangong mu, had already entered the study to report to Nangong Mu when he saw Nangong Yue coming, so Nangong Yue was immediately introduced into the study.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    Nangong Yue bent his knees slightly and called out, "Daddy!"


    "Sister Yue, come in and have a seat." Nangong mu, sitting on the Luohan bed by the window, beckons Nangong Yue to come over. The father and daughter sit down across a small table. Nangong Mu seems to be worried about scaring his daughter. He asks in a soft voice, "sister Yue, what happened last night?"


    Nangong Mu was fooled by Nangong Yue yesterday, but after a long time, he still noticed something wrong. Ruyi takes him to the East chamber to find Lin, but Lin is not there, and even Ruyi is gone Then, the appearance of his daughter nangongyue is even more strange


    Sure enough Nangong Yue''s heart was full of thoughts, and she finally made a decision.


    I can''t hide it any more!


    She took a deep breath and said, "Daddy, my mother is poisoned!"


    This sentence is like a huge thunder falling on the top of Nangong Mu''s head, which shocked him and said: "what?" Nangong Mu thought that although the incident was strange, it was not a big deal. But now a listen to Lin''s poisoning, nangongmu some can''t sit still.


    Seeing that Nangong Muru was struck by lightning and his face was like paper color, Nangong Yue quickly added: "but don''t worry, Dad. I''ve given my mother a prescription. I believe that as long as I take it for a few more days, the mother''s poison can be completely eliminated."


    Nangong Mu''s face slowed down a little, but it was still very ugly. He said, "what''s going on here? You must be clear, Yue! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ A few days ago, my mother''s spirit was not good. I felt for my mother''s pulse and found that she was poisoned Nangong Yue said slowly and carefully organized his words, "I was afraid that my mother would worry, so I didn''t tell her or my father. I secretly investigated myself and found that it was Ping Biao who bought Ruyi from her mother''s room and poisoned her!"


    Nangong Mu blurted out why Su Qingping wanted to do this. Suddenly, he remembered the scene of nangongyue''s birthday banquet. His expression was strange and murmured to himself i see. I see... "


    Nangong Mu has long felt that Su Qingping''s cousin is not in the right mind. She can avoid her in ordinary days. However, he never thought that Su Qingping was so vicious!


    Nangongmu''s eyebrows and eyes are stained with fierce colors. Although he has no temper at ordinary times, he also has some scales that he can''t touch just like a dragon. And Lin and his two children are his scales.


    "What a pity


    Nangong Mu clenched his hands into fists, forced down his anger and asked, "what about Ruyi? I don''t seem to see her this morning This Su Qingping is hateful, but the slave who betrays the Lord is not allowed to stay!


    "Dad, about this Ruyi, my daughter has something to ask for." Nangong Yue had an idea in his mind. Maybe the simplest and most direct way is to let dad come forward.


    Nangong Mu eyebrow slightly wrinkled, disapproved and said: "Yue sister, you don''t want to plead for Ruyi?"


    "Not really." The corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth rose slightly and said, "I want to ask my father to find a way to let Ruyi be the maid of pingbiao."


    Nangong Muleng was stunned for a moment and understood the wonderful point of this proposal. He pointed his forefinger on Nangong Yue''s forehead and said with a smile: "you girl! Well, dad will let you have it


    Thank you, Dad Nangong Yue deliberately stood up and pretended to be happy, which made Nangong Mu smile.


    "You girl, don''t try to change the subject." Nangong Mu''s face was positive and forced to ask, "and then? What happened in the East Wing room last night? Your mother has never been to the East Wing room, has she


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    "Dad, I really don''t know what happened last night!" Nangong Yue, with big black and white eyes, said innocently, "at the wedding banquet last night, Baihui told me that you were called away by Ruyi. I was very upset. I wanted to follow her and find Ruyi had brought you into the East chamber. Maybe I called out and Ruyi was scared away Lu Shiping and Lu Shiping Nangong Yue deliberately made a embarrassed expression, his face flushed and muttered, "I don''t know what happened to them..." Lies mixed with truth, nine true and one false, will not let people doubt.


    Nangong Mu pondered for a while and thought that what Nangong Yue said was reasonable. The post scandal happened in jingzha Curie was caused by Su Qingping''s impropriety. How could it have something to do with his sister Yue!


    Seeing Nangong Mu''s face softened a little, Nangong Yue breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, he heard Nangong Mu say again: "sister Yue, although you are smart, you are only 11 years old now!"


    Nangong Mu looks complicated and looks at Nangong Yue. Her eyes make her a little confused.


    "What did dad say? Why can''t I understand it Nangong Yue''s heart "cluttered", but he still tried to keep calm. Anyway, Su Qingping and LV Yan''s affair, she will not recognize it!


    "You''re just an eleven year old, you don''t have to carry so much on yourself. Parents will always stand behind you, no matter when, you can ask for help from dad Nangong Mu is not an emotional person, but his temperament really worries him. Nangong Mushi is worried that her wisdom will be hurt.


    Nangong Yue''s heart slowed down, and a smile appeared on his face. He nodded vigorously, and his tone was brisk, "he knows it!"


    Nangongmu gently touched nangongyue''s head. Since his daughter grew up, he had rarely done such intimate behavior. His voice softened a little bit and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry Well, you go back to your homework and have dinner with your brother in the evening


    "Yes, father. He left. "


    Nangong Yue salutes and leaves the study, leaving Nangong Mu alone. She looks at her far away figure in complicated eyes, somewhat proud and somewhat sentimental.


    Nangong Yue, whose back is facing nangongmu, suddenly feels cool on her face. When she touches her face, she finds her cheek moist.


    Before she knew it, she was already in tears.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to reveal her worries to others, but it''s because she carries too much burden.


    And can''t speak to anyone at all!


    But it''s all worth it!


    Nangong Yue''s eyes became firm. No matter what, she would like to keep Nangong house and her home in the future.


    Not only Nangong Yue, but also Nangong Mu was full of thoughts.


    He was born the legitimate son of Nangong mansion, because he was the second son, unlike the eldest brother who needed to inherit the family property. Since he was a child, his parents only loved him and didn''t ask too much. He just let him do what he wanted.


    He had always taken this life for granted, and he did not pay attention to fame and wealth. Therefore, after being appointed as an official, he got along with his colleagues. Although it was not a bad relationship, he didn''t have a good friendship. He only cared about his own conscience.


    Even when she was 11 years old, she didn''t dare to bear all the hardships.


    Whose guilt is this?


    Naturally, it''s his father''s fault!


    Nangong Mu''s heart is like a knife. He has always been proud of his noble and self-discipline. At this moment, Nangong Mu doesn''t want to go on like this. He must stand firm in the officialdom, only in this way can he make people dare not to have the courage to hit his wife and children''s attention.


    Determined in his heart, Nangong Mu''s eyes became bright and firm.


    Nangong Yue could not have imagined that his father, who had never changed his ambition in his previous life to death, had changed at this moment.


    What will the future look like, become more unpredictable


    At this time, in Yangzhou city thousands of miles away, Bai, dressed in white, was sitting by the window, looking down at the book in his hand, and then looking out of the window at the river center and the lonely boat. His face was as warm as jade, but his eyes were cold and distant.


    "Purr, purr..." A white pigeon flapped its wings and flew through the window. All of a sudden, he attracted the eyes of Guan yubai. He silently counted in his heart: "one, two..."


    Just count to "three", see small four sides impassively stride to the boat house, "childe, just..." He suddenly stopped, looking at the white and thin clothes of the official language, frowned, and the expression of discontent seemed to say: childe, how can you wear so thin here to blow!


    "Four white, said:" give me a small Cape


    Xiao Si''s complexion slowed down a little. He took out a cloak from the wardrobe and wrapped it tightly in the official language. He said in a stuffy voice, "young master, the fourth is guaranteed by Nangong girl." I promise I will take good care of your health!


    When he heard "Nangong girl", his white eyes flashed, and his face seemed to have added warmth. But he immediately changed the topic as if nothing had happened: "little four, just now there is a carrier pigeon?""Yes, sir." Xiaosi just took a bamboo tube from the carrier pigeon and gave it to Guan yubai, "it''s a letter from Huaibei."


    It''s not her Then he opened the lid on one end of the bamboo tube and took out a piece of white paper folded into thin strips from the bamboo tube. After unfolding, he looked down at ten lines at a glance


    At this point, there was a trace of solemnity in her gentle expression.


    The situation in Huaibei is so dangerous!


    This summer, Huaibei drought, no harvest, people are eating jujube vegetables, hungry die everywhere!


    Naturally, the imperial court appropriated silver for disaster relief, but it is a pity that the tens of thousands of silver snowflakes have been exploited layer by layer, and there are few left in the place.


    Now Huaibei has reached the tragic situation of exchanging sons for food, and a large number of refugees have poured out of Huaibei I''m afraid these things are still covered to death. The one in the Jinluan Temple thought that the central plains under his control was peaceful and prosperous!


    The official language white slightly shakes his head, is about to put down the paper in the hand, but suddenly thought of another thing, knuckles buckle the table top.


    Now most of the refugees are going north. I''m afraid they will arrive in Wangdu in a few days


    Damn it! This letter from Huaibei is too late!


    Official language white face color a sink, command way: "small four, pen and ink serve!" He must write to Wangdu as soon as possible and warn her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    "How generous these four ladies are


    A short woman came back to the kitchen with a silver nudity in her hand, and her face was wrinkled with laughter.


    Today, she tried hard to suppress the group of "females" and got the chance to deliver lunch to the fourth lady''s Yirong courtyard. She hoped that she could say a few words of good luck to the four ladies who had just entered the house and ask for some reward. Unexpectedly, the four ladies were more generous than she thought, and her maid gave her two silver naked sons, which were her three months'' money!


    "Then it''s my turn to have dinner." Another skinny woman said without good breath, and her eyes were red with envy.


    Although the short woman is not willing to give up, but also embarrassed to eat alone, can only vaguely answer.


    "Hello, Hello, have you heard?" From the door came a fat woman with a big waist, holding an empty food box in her hand. Before she put it down, she said excitedly, "the marriage between Miss Su Biao and LV Shizi of Marquis Xuanping''s residence is ahead of schedule!"


    She thought she had dropped a bomb, but she didn''t want to attract two women to hiss: "Liu Dahe''s, you just know."


    The thin woman looked at the fat woman with disdain, "I think the whole family knows the news except you!" Su Biao''s marriage was suddenly brought forward a month later, and the news spread all over the Nangong mansion early in the morning. I''m afraid there are few people who don''t know.


    The fat woman was a little disappointed at first, but she soon regained her strength. After looking around, she lowered her voice and said, "do you know why this marriage was suddenly advanced?"


    The short woman didn''t care. She took out a steamed bun from the steamer and said, "advance it in advance! What is it to do with us? "


    The thin woman seemed to have thought of something and said thoughtfully, "is it true that the" rumor "is true She deliberately accented the word "rumor.".


    "What rumors?" The little lady was so excited that she forgot to eat for a while.


    The thin woman said mysteriously, "I heard that Su Biao has a girl, so I can only get married as soon as possible."


    "Don''t you talk nonsense!" This time it was the turn of the fat woman, Liu Dahe, who despised her family and went back, "I have first-hand news. My sister-in-law saw and heard with her own eyes yesterday. There was no moisture in it! "


    When she said this, the curiosity of the thin woman and the short woman were all hung up, and they approached and asked, "Liu Dahe''s, you should tell me quickly."


    "I tell you, don''t tell anyone else. If it gets out, no one will think about it. " After a few words of advice, the fat woman said in a low voice, "last night, I heard that Miss Su Biao and LV Shizi were having a private meeting and did that kind of thing I''ve been caught by the eldest lady


    "No?" The little lady exclaimed in disbelief, "this Su Biao girl doesn''t look like this kind of person." She said so, but in her heart she thought with disdain: this Su Biao girl''s private morality is so, it''s worse than a prostitute!


    "Why not!" Afraid that she would not believe her, the fat woman said, "you want to be different. The two families have exchanged Geng posts. Why did you suddenly advance the marriage? Even, the eldest lady has specially changed the girl''s boudoir school to the residence of inviting the moon! "


    I really want to exchange my eyes with Mrs. Lu


    "It''s true that people can''t be judged by their appearance."


    The women spoke with great interest until a dry cough sounded. They saw that the kitchen steward was coming, and the three were busy in silence.


    Although people dare not discuss this matter in front of the master and the steward, it is still very popular in private. Especially at that time, there were not a few servants who saw the incident behind Zhao. Even if Zhao ordered them not to spread it, the scandal still spread one after another, two to four In a short day, almost all the servants of Nangong mansion knew about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    Even if he didn''t dare to talk to the outside because of the authority of the master, the people in private did not have less discussion. Originally, some people did not believe it and thought it was too absurd. However, seeing that the masters above were secretive, they felt that there must be a ghost in it.


    Even the "abortion" incident of Su Qingping, which had been gradually forgotten more than half a year ago, has been mentioned again. When people think about this incident again, people are filled with astonishment.


    It''s unbelievable that Su Biao''s girl is reserved and self-contained, like a lady in a big family. It''s unbelievable that she has done such ugly things again and again in private.


    Su Qingping was forbidden to stay in the room by the Liu family. Naturally, she didn''t know anything about these rumors. However, Liu Rong soon learned about it, but she was afraid to hide a word from Su Qingping.


    Without Su Qingping shaking in front of his eyes, Nangong Yue was in a good mood and devoted himself to the diagnosis and treatment of Lin.


    After a few days, Lin''s body has been getting better and better.


    And Nangong Mu is more because he knows the secret of his wife''s poisoning. He is considerate to Lin, and even his study is less. Although Lin''s heart is strange, but not as a result of the husband to extrapolate.


    Naturally, the matter of the inner courtyard could not be concealed from Su''s eyes and ears. In her heart, she only felt that the Lin family was reincarnated as a fox, and she knew that she would stick to her son all day long. If it was not for the county Lord nangongyue, she would like to give a servant girl to her second son.


    In such a tangled mood, Su suddenly received a post. Her eyes flashed and she asked in a deep voice, "do you think this post was sent by Princess Mingyue of Pingyang''s residence?"


    "Yes, old lady!" Donger returns.


    Su looked at the peach pink post for a long time and said to Dong''Er, "Dong''Er, go and call the big lady."


    "Yes, old lady!"


    Dong''Er went in a hurry and soon attracted Zhao.


    "Mother!"


    As soon as Zhao''s family heard about the matter of Princess Mingyue''s post, he immediately put down his affairs and arrived at Rong''an hall as quickly as possible.


    Before entering the door, she finally remembered her mother''s manner. After taking a breath, she walked into the east room.


    "Eldest daughter-in-law, come and sit down." Su waved and beckoned Zhao to her side, "look at this post."


    Zhao''s surprise to open that delicate peach pink post, eyebrow tail unconsciously provoked.


    It turned out that Princess Mingyue invited Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yue to go on an outing together in five days.


    Although not a word in this post mentions Nangong Sheng, but Zhao''s heart is still ups and downs. Since the last time she ran into Mrs. Pingyang Hou, the mother of Princess Mingyue, in the Bailong temple, she has not slept well for several nights. She can''t bear her son to give up such a good daughter-in-law, but she has to be a very ordinary poor girl.


    Now this bright moon princess''s post once again let Zhao''s heart ignite the spark of hope!


    The princess Mingyue was born in a noble family and had a high personality. She only dealt with the most noble and noble women in Wangdu. Now, she wrote a post to sister Cheng. Is that not to say


    Zhao''s eyes on Su''s, in her eyes also see the same idea.


    This bright Moon Princess must be Sheng elder brother''s intention!


    But Liu Qingqing is really a big trouble!


    "Mother..." Zhao looked at Su in the hope that she could make up her mind.


    Naturally, the Su family also hoped that Nangong Sheng could get married with the Duke of Pingyang. In this way, nangongfu could be regarded as having a close relationship with the royal family, and it could be considered that nangongsheng could really take root in the royal capital. But she also knew that with the eldest son Nangong Qin''s temperament, she would never take the initiative to leave the family!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    After a moment''s meditation, Su said, "I''m sorry In a word, since Princess Mingyue is here to ask for a date with Ms. Cheng, let her go. I''ll talk about it later. "


    Zhao was a little disappointed and answered, "yes, mother." In the heart secretly thought: for the sake of her son, she had to make a good plan.


    This Mingyue princess''s post has aroused many waves in Nangong mansion.


    Three room in the heart how jealousy, and do not say, the two room Lin Shi and Nangong Yue heart are reluctant.


    At the moment, Nangong Yue doesn''t know what his grandmother and his aunt Zhao have been thinking about. She just wonders why this piece of music was suddenly posted to herself and her elder sister Nangong Cheng. It was clear that the princess had always had no good feelings for them and tried to embarrass them for many times, but now she sent them a post inexplicably!


    There''s no conspiracy, is there?


    "Sister Yue, why don''t you go back to the princess?" Lin suggested anxiously. She still remembered how proud princess Mingyue was when she went to the Palace Banquet at the beginning of the year. She did not want to give them a good face.


    With so many people, this is still the case. If the two young girls, Yue and Cheng, are in trouble by the princess Mingyue, are they not calling heaven and earth?


    Nangong Yue rubbed the post, and doubted Qu Jiayue in his heart. He was not good at it. The good didn''t come! But they didn''t pay attention to each other.


    If the other side really do not have the intention, that can hide for a while, can''t hide for a lifetime, better face-to-face, see the move is!


    Just these words, Nangong Yue dare not say so with Lin. She thought for a while and said implicitly, "Mom, I''m afraid it''s impossible. I''m afraid my grandmother won''t agree


    Lin frowned slightly, knowing that Nangong Yue was right. With Su''s character, he would never allow them to reject the princess.


    But


    "Sister Yue, don''t worry, I''ll go with your grandmother..."


    "Mother," Nangong Yue interrupted Lin with a smile and reached into her arms and comforted him, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK. Don''t forget that I am the head of the county granted by the emperor. Although I can''t compare with the princess, I can''t trample on it at will. I won''t let her embarrass me! "


    The Revenge of the Lantern Festival has been avenged. Nangong Yue feels that he is now clear with Qu Jiayue. But if Qu Jiayue comes back to provoke her, she will not be bullied by others!


    Listen to her say, Lin is finally relieved, and all mothers, in her heart, the daughter will always be a little girl.


    Five days passed in a blink of an eye. On the day of the outing, thrush selected a light but solemn soft silver Lily skirt for nangongyue, and gave her a simple and generous bun.


    When Nangong Yue arrives at the second gate with Yimei and Baihui, Nangong Cheng, who has always been punctual, has been waiting there with the fragrance of books and ink. She was wearing an ancient pattern double butterfly cloud shaped thousand water skirt, wearing a pair of servant girls, dotted with gold and powder in her hair, simple but amazing.


    However, she looked slightly frowned, completely unable to see the joy of going out. Zhao only said that she was asked to go to Princess Mingyue, but did not mention anything else. Nangong and Cheng always had some disagreements about this trip. After all, she was very clear about Qu Jiayue''s hostility to her.


    "Big sister!"


    "Three sisters!"


    After the two sisters saw each other, Nangong Cheng looked at Nangong Yue, but at last she gave up with a sigh and forced a smile: "sister Yue, it''s late. Let''s go!" When the matter comes to an end, how can she not go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    "Yes, big sister." Nangong Yueming knows what Nangong Cheng wants to say, but he pretends nothing happened.


    There are two carriages at the second gate. One is nangongyue''s zhulun cart, and the other is prepared by the government for Nangong Cheng. Although nangongfu''s carriage is also extraordinary, it is still far inferior to the Zhu wheel cart specially made by the interior government for the county head.


    Nangong Cheng''s eyes can''t help but linger on Nangong Yue''s zhulun car for a while, and her heart is full of envy. The gold covered red wheel cart is painted with exquisite colored paintings and decorated with pearls, jades and pearls. It looks both luxurious and exquisite.


    Nangong Yue moved in his heart and said with a smile, "big sister, this journey is far away. We sisters might as well sit in the same carriage, or talk to relieve boredom." Said, she can''t help but pull Nangong Cheng on the zhulun car.


    Nangongyue''s maids Yimei and Baihui, and Nangong Cheng''s maids, Shuxiang and Moxiang, were seated in the back carriage.


    Four guards escorted the carriage out of the west gate safely, and drove for another half an hour. Then they arrived at the foot of Cuiwei mountain.


    The scenery of Cuiwei mountain is as beautiful as the legend. The fragrance of trees is dense in the air. The rustle of the wind blowing leaves and the gurgling sound of the valley stream come from the ear. People can''t help but relax.


    Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yue got off the carriage one by one with the help of their servant girls. The princess of Mingyue, Qu Jiayue, immediately welcomed her.


    Today, she wore a goose yellow silk embroidered skirt with whirlpool pattern. The bright yellow makes her skin seem to be shining, but it is still a little lower than Nangong Cheng, who is born with the unique color.


    "Miss Nangong, master of Yaoguang County, long time no see!"


    Qu Jiayue smiles as if she is greeting her best friend whom she has not seen for many years. When her eyes fall on Nangong Cheng''s beautiful face, her face is a little stiff, and in a flash she raises her warm smile.


    She thought that she was incomparably friendly, but she did not know that this made Nangong Yue two people more cautious. The so-called "abnormal things are demons", the two sisters exchanged a look, the heart of the defense is increasingly heavy.


    "See Princess Mingyue!"


    Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yue bent their knees to salute together. Qu Jiayue said in a hurry: "no ceremony. Why are you so polite?"


    Although Qu Jiayue speaks well, Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yue don''t want to let each other catch the wrong place, and they still do the etiquette.


    Qu Jiayue was used to being respectful to others in front of her, so she didn''t feel wrong. She continued to warm up with the two people and said, "farewell to Fangyan. How are the two girls?" At the thought of the banquet, Qu Jiayue was not happy. If it had not been for Miss Nasu and miss Lv of Xuanping Marquis, they would not have left the venue earlier than Nangong Sheng and Nangong Cheng


    She might have had a chance to get on well with Nangong, and even get to know his knowledge and demeanor!


    All this is due to Lu Zhen!


    Thinking of this, Qu Jiayue''s eyes flashed a touch of resentment.


    Nangongyue and Nangong Cheng both catch Qu Jiayue''s fleeting eyes, and in their hearts they think Qu Jiayue is satirizing Nangong''s family''s great ugliness at the Fangyan banquet. Nangong Yue was ok, but Nangong Cheng suddenly looked unnatural and said, "on that day, my cousin fell into the water carelessly, which made the princess laugh."


    "Miss Nangong, why are you so polite to me?" Qu Jiayue leaned on Nangong Cheng affectionately and said, "it''s not your fault. Ah, I have known LV Zhen for many years, but don''t I know her bad temper? This time, she really made a fuss and hurt herself


    What she said made Nangong Yue and Nangong Cheng look at each other, thinking: is it possible that the princess thinks that Lu Zhen and Su Qingping had a dispute, and that''s why they fell into the water together?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    Qu Jiayue really thinks so. She and LV Zhen have known each other for many years, and they are not uncommon. Sometimes, when Qu Jiayue sees who is unhappy, she asks LV Zhen to teach each other a lesson for herself. It''s not the first time that Lu Zhen played the falling into the water. I didn''t expect that this time she played too much, even she fell down!


    At this time, several other girls not far away also came. Qu Jiayue invited the distinguished daughters in the capital: Jiang Yixi from the euguo government, Yuyi from liushuang County, the legitimate daughter of Princess Yuncheng, and Han Qixia, the legitimate eldest daughter of the prince of Qi, and nangongyue sisters.


    "Sister Xi." Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yue are familiar with Jiang Yixi all the time. They should meet her first.


    "Sister Cheng, sister Yue." Jiang Yixi replied with a smile, and then introduced the other girls for the two people. "This liushuang County Lord, you must have met in Yuncheng Princess mansion, and this is Han Qixia, a big girl from the prince Qi''s residence."


    After the girls saw each other, Nangong Yue looked at Han Qixia quietly. Han Qixia should be Han Huaijun''s half sister, and also the legitimate sister of Qi Wang''s son. Her appearance is similar to that of the prince of Qi, and her facial features are pretty, but among these girls, she is quite plain, but she is tall and slender, and her waist is straight, which seems to be full of confidence.


    At this moment, it is the time of the day, the golden sunshine spreads all over the earth, and Cuiwei mountain seems to be covered with a layer of pale gold gauze.


    When she looks at the Nanjia girl, she becomes the Nanji girl. She listened in the back straight goose bumps, heart can not help but wonder: this bright moon princess in today''s gourd to sell what medicine.


    But to be sure, there is nothing to pay attention to, either adultery or theft.


    Qu Jiayue suddenly changed her attitude towards Nangong Cheng. She must have some plot!


    Nangong Cheng is not a fool. Seeing Qu Jiayue''s behavior, she is more and more alert. For fear of saying too many mistakes, she just said one sentence from the other side, and then gave a brief reply, so that people could pick out the mistakes.


    Her girl has always known Qu Jiayue''s obstinacy. She has never seen her so active in making friends with others. She can''t help but wonder, but she is cleverly silent.


    "Yue''s sister," Jiang Yixi couldn''t help but ask Nangong Yue in a low voice. She asked strangely, "when did your eldest sister have such a good relationship with Princess Mingyue?"


    Nangong Yue shook his head and said, "sister Xi, I don''t know. This time, the princess invited the elder sister and me, which surprised us After a pause, she asked, "sister Xi, do you think she really wants to make friends with my big sister?"


    "I think it''s possible to put it on someone else!" Jiang Yixi''s character was straightforward, and he said bluntly, "but on the princess Mingyue, I can''t believe it!"


    "And what is she for?" Nangong Yue couldn''t understand it.


    "I''ll know sooner or later. You''ll let your big sister be more on guard." Jiang Yixi had not little contact with Qu Jiayue, and could not understand her character more clearly.


    "That''s the only way Nangong Yue had no choice but to smile and talk about other topics with Jiang Yixi.


    After walking for a while, a pavilion named the moon watching Pavilion appeared in front of the crowd. Qu Jiayue pulled Nangong Cheng into the pavilion affectionately and said, "you should be tired after such a long walk? Why don''t you stop here first


    Indeed, Yuan Yuyi and Han Qixia have already shown their fatigue, and Qu Jiayue''s proposal naturally received their response.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi did not object, so they stopped at the moon Pavilion and enjoyed the scenery nearby.


    The mountain breeze is gentle and the singing of orioles is graceful. The girls are sitting or standing in the moon watching Pavilion. They get together to talk about the sky in twos and threes. It''s very leisurely.


    After resting for about a quarter of an hour in the moon watching Pavilion, a group of young men in royal robes appeared on the mountain road.


    Nangong Yue raised his eyes and found that the king of Changdi Cheng and Han lingfu, the third prince, were at the front, followed by five aristocratic princes. Xiao Yi and Han Huaijun were among them. When the prince and the king Cheng went out, they naturally had to be accompanied by bodyguards. The seven princes and a dozen or so bodyguards were magnificent.


    "Third cousin!"


    "I''ve seen your Highness the third prince!"


    "See your highness King Cheng!"


    The girls saluted one by one, and Han Ling Fu and Cheng Wang naturally asked them to be exempted.


    After all, these young men were all men from other countries. The girls were trying to avoid it when they saw the long Di Cheng Wang open his mouth: "ladies, it is predestined to meet each other. It seems that you are also going on an outing. How about going with us?"


    Nangong Yue was surprised to see the king of Changdi Cheng. He spoke Mandarin so well and could recite poems and lyrics. Could he not tell that Dayu was strict with men and women?


    However, when she noticed that Cheng Wang''s hot and amazing eyes were focused on Nangong Cheng, Nangong Yue immediately realized that it was the drunkard who did not mean to drink.


    Nangong Yue frowned and was about to say no, but he heard that Qu Jiayue was the first to say, "why not?"


    Qu Jiayue gave out a clear and pleasant laugh, "King Cheng is a guest of Dayu. As the host, it is my duty as a citizen of Dayu to introduce the scenic spots of Dayu to his highness What she said was very high sounding.


    "Thank you, Princess Mingyue!" Cheng Wang said with a loud laugh.


    All the girls felt that it was wrong, but Qu Jiayue said so, and it was not easy for them to say anything against it. Qu Jiayue was famous for her wayward behavior, and this outing was organized by her. Although she said that a little far fetched, she could barely make it.


    Since all the people have no objection, Nangong Yue is also inconvenient to speak out. Jiang Yixi whispered to nangongyue about three of them. They were Chen Lang of Chen University, Ji Shuxuan of minister of industry, and Mo Xilin of Dingguo general''s office.


    Since they agreed to go together, these noble girls were not small minded people. They chatted freely with the nobles about some poems and songs. As they spoke, they headed for the mountain road together.


    Xiao Yi walked more and more slowly, and fell quietly to the rear. After a while, he naturally walked to nangongyue.


    "Stinky girl, you don''t call me when you go out for an outing!" Xiao Yi said softly, with a deep grievance in his tone.


    Nangong Yue speechless to help the forehead, this is the princess of Mingyue invited her sisters to have an outing. How could she ask such a man as Xiao Yi to come here?


    Nangong Yue didn''t speak for a moment, but Xiao Yi was very energetic. He said pitifully, "Stinky girl, you are so heartless! You let me do things, and I''ll do them for you without saying a word, but what about you? "


    What Xiao Yi said was naturally about the Fangyan meeting, but Nangong Yue felt guilty. It seemed that she had not given him a good thank you.


    However, even to thank him, it is not now


    Taking into account Xiao Yi''s indomitable contribution and his character of gaining more, Nangong Yue cleverly changed the topic: "how can you be here today?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    Xiao Yi naturally understands that Nangong Yue is trying to change the topic, but her topic just turns to suit his mind. So he replied with a smile: "it was the emperor who sent me and the third prince to lead the king around the Wangdu. Cheng Wang heard that the scenery of Cuiwei mountain was very beautiful, so we accompanied him here."


    "Oh." He responded to the light voice of the south palace.


    However, Xiao Yi was not satisfied, and said in a slightly anxious way: "Stinky girl, why don''t you ask who Cheng Wang is listening to?"


    Nangong Yue''s eyebrows twitch and gives Xiao Yi a look. Can''t he


    Xiao Yi complacently nodded, and his cunning eyes seemed to say, yes, that''s it!


    Yesterday, the emperor sent several of them to take King Cheng to visit the capital. But the reason why he was interested in Cuiwei mountain was that Xiao Yi knew that nangongyue and his wife were going to visit Cuiwei mountain today. He mentioned it to Cheng Wang deliberately and aroused his interest. Therefore, they came here.


    That''s true Nangong Yue did not know what kind of response to give.


    Xiao Yi looked at her with a smile. Her smile was dazzling. Her face was full of words: praise me! Am I smart?


    Nangong Cheng, who runs parallel with Qu Jiayue, suddenly looks back at Nangong Yue. Seeing her talking with Xiao Yi, she looks familiar. She is surprised: when did Yue''s sister get to know Zhennan Wang''s son It seems quite familiar.


    This idea just flashed by. Nangong Cheng noticed that Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi behaved in a proper way. They just talked and didn''t get too close. It seemed that they were no different from other childe and girls. Therefore, Nangong Cheng didn''t pay much attention to it.


    The group walked for a while, but the sky was getting dark. Suddenly, a large amount of dark clouds came from the south, covering the sunny blue sky in an instant. There were layers of black clouds all over the sky. It felt like something was pressing on top of the head.


    "Tick! Tick


    The big raindrop quickly fell down, dense, hit on the skin some slight pain, people can not help but stop.


    "It''s raining!"


    I don''t know which girl gave a low exclamation. The maids were in a hurry. Looking at the day and night, no one thought that they would suddenly think of the rainstorm. Therefore, they did not take umbrellas, so they could only pull up their cloaks to protect the girls from the rain.


    Han lingfu looked back at the winding mountain path behind him, and then looked up to see the pavilion in the woods on the top of the mountain. They have walked for at least an hour from the foot of the mountain. If they go back the same way, I''m afraid everyone will be drenched in water. It''s better to go to the pavilion dozens of feet away from the rain for a while.


    He said decisively, "we might as well go to the pavilion at the top of the mountain to shelter ourselves from the rain."


    The girls were so busy that they rushed to the top of the mountain


    The pavilion on the top of the mountain is getting closer and closer Dark clouds, like a dark night in the sky flashed a huge flash of lightning, accompanied by a deafening thunder, the sound of rain grew louder, and in a moment, it began to rain cats and dogs.


    At this time, the pavilion on the top of the mountain has been completely reflected in people''s eyes. It is a wooden pavilion with black tiles. Because it has been a long time, the red paint on the top of the pavilion has been dim. There is a huge plaque above the pavilion, which is written with three characters: "reading Pavilion" in golden paint.


    People are not in the mood to watch the pavilion carefully. They hasten their pace and rush into the pavilion like a swarm.


    Fortunately, the pavilion is still large enough, even if it is their more than a dozen female servants and more than 20 men, it is more than enough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    These young masters were all courteous people, and they consciously leaned together. As a result, the pavilion was divided into two areas, with men and women on each side.


    Jiang yihite ordered several maids to stand in a row, making human screens in the center of the pavilion.


    Fortunately, although there was a little rain on the girls'' clothes, they were not wet through, and there was no big obstacle. Only their hair was a little confused in the running, which seemed to be a little embarrassed.


    Nangong Yue glanced around, but he didn''t find the figure of Nangong Cheng. He couldn''t help but clap, and his face changed greatly. He said in a hurry: "sister Xi, have you seen my big sister?"


    Jiang Yixi is holding a veil to wipe the rain on his face. At first, he didn''t care, "isn''t sister Cheng here?" She turned her head and looked at her right hand. Her eyes were wide open, and her face suddenly changed. "As for people, sister Cheng has always been by my side before." Not only is Nangong Cheng missing, but also her maid''s scholarly and ink fragrance.


    Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi are both anxious. The woman''s reputation is the most important. If Nangong and Cheng are missing for a while, it''s OK. If it takes a long time, I''m afraid there will be 10000 mouths!


    They looked anxiously around the pavilion again. Qu Jiayue, Yuan Yuyi and Han Qixia were all present, but Nangong Cheng was not among them.


    At this time, Qu Jiayue and they also found Nangong Cheng missing and couldn''t help looking at each other.


    "No, it must have been raining heavily just now, and I got lost by accident." Nangong Yue said anxiously, "no, I have to find her!" With that, she strode to rush out of the pavilion. Xiao Yi, on the other side of the pavilion, naturally noticed the movement of nangongyue and followed him without saying a word.


    "Hold on, county Lord!" A tall figure suddenly blocked in front of Nangong Yue. It was Han Huaijun.


    "Young master Han..." He looks at Han''s eyebrows.


    Han Huaijun hurriedly said: "county master, although the Cuiwei mountain is not steep, but the wind and rain are so heavy, not only the road is slippery, but also the vision is not good. It''s not appropriate for you to go. It''s better for me to find Nangong girl!"


    As soon as the words fell, Han lingfu and Cheng Wang came to Han Huaijun''s side. Han lingfu echoed: "county master, my cousin is right. It''s too dangerous for you to find a girl''s house. Let''s go."


    Even Cheng Wang also comforted: "county Lord, don''t worry too much. Your sister must be OK."


    "Yes, sister Yue." Jiang Yixi also said in a soft voice, "it''s too dangerous for you to go. If the sister Cheng comes back by herself and you have an accident, doesn''t it make her feel guilty and worry your family more. Let them take a few bodyguards with them, and they will soon find Ms. Cheng. "


    Nangong Yue was not stubborn and unreasonable. After careful consideration, he felt that Jiang Yixi was right. He nodded and gratefully saluted the crowd: "thank you for shaking the light!"


    "You are welcome." Han Huaijun quickly returned a gift, and said, "county master, whether you find your sister or not, we will come back in half an hour."


    "Shake the light to understand." Nangong Yue nodded.


    Since the third prince has set a good example, three other princes of the aristocratic family have come to offer their gifts. Only Xiao Yi suddenly steps back and says with righteous words, "it''s not good for you girls to stay here alone. It''s better for me to stay in the pavilion to protect you from accidents."


    People have long heard that the son of Nanwang in this town is not like his father and his ancestors, but a dandy who is not good at it. Now when they see this, they don''t care. Some people even think that it would be better without him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    Several young men gathered around and agreed on the plan, and then they took several guards to separate them.


    Their body shape soon became hazy in the rain, and Nangong Yue stood still for a long time without moving.


    Xiao Yi went to Nangong Yue and comforted him in a low voice: "there are so many people looking for her. She won''t have a big deal!"


    Nangong Yue reluctantly laughed and sighed: "I hope so!"


    Xiao Yi retreats to one side, leaning leisurely against a beam in the pavilion. It seems that he is enjoying the rain outside, but in fact he has left a part of his mind on nangongyue.


    He was very pleased with his wit. Although Nangong Cheng is Nangong Yue''s cousin, in his heart, only Nangong Yue''s safety is the most important thing. He will never be foolish enough to leave Nangong Yue here for a girl he doesn''t know!


    On this side, all the people in the pavilion are worried about Nangong Cheng''s whereabouts; on the other side, Nangong Cheng, who has lost her way completely, as well as the fragrance of books and ink, is also very uncomfortable. The mountains and mountains are full of torrential rain, which makes them feel helpless and unreasonable.


    Just now Nangong Cheng sprained her foot when she was running, which made it difficult for them to walk.


    "It''s raining harder and harder. The girl''s foot is sprained again. Now we are lost again. What can I do? " The book looked as like as two peas of trees, and puzzled like a waterfall, and they could not find the pavilion.


    Nangong Cheng was calm and comforted the two maids: "don''t panic. When my third sister finds out that I''m missing, someone will come to us. Don''t worry. It will be OK."


    "Yes, yes, the girl is right." Mo Xiang nods like pounding garlic. Now they can only hope that Nangong Yue finds them missing in time and asks for help to find them.


    Nangong Cheng sighs in her heart. She can only blame herself for her carelessness. At that time, she walked too fast and didn''t look at the road. She accidentally sprained her foot When she and the two servant girls react, they find that they have lost all traces in front of them.


    The three girls were in a panic at that time, and they could only figure out the general direction. However, the road was slippery in rainy days, and the majestic rain hindered their sight. I don''t know whether they took the wrong way and still haven''t reached the pavilion at the top of the mountain yet


    There is no shelter from the rain nearby. Nangong Cheng can only endure the pain on her feet, supported by the fragrance of books and ink, gritting her teeth and going on At this time, the time goes by very slowly. I don''t know how long it takes. Nangong Cheng suddenly frowns and grabs Mo Xiang''s arm. "Listen, is someone calling?"


    When Nangong Cheng said this, the fragrance of books and ink were all in spirits, listening attentively, and all of them were beaming with joy.


    "Yes, girl, someone really..." With that, Shuxiang was the first one to shout to the front, "Hey, we''re here, come here quickly..."


    "Come on Mo Xiang also cried out. It''s not easy for someone to come. If you miss this time, I don''t know how long to wait.


    After a while, a tall figure gradually appeared in the rain, and the fragrance of books and ink was so happy that they waved to each other forcefully, "we are here!"


    The other party strode closer, and his familiar face became clear in the rain, "Nangong girl, you can be regarded as having found you." His voice was deep and melodious, and even in the sound of the heavy rain, it was still prominent.


    "Your Highness King Cheng!" Nangong was staring at her handsome face. She could hardly believe her eyes. Her chest leaped two times.


    "It''s me. Don''t be afraid!" Cheng Wang stepped forward again, his eyes burning with anxiety and concern. Nangong Cheng could not help but feel that her ears began to heat.


    Then, his eyes fell on Nangong''s unnatural right foot, "your foot..."


    The scholar said in a hurry: "Your Highness, our girl''s right foot is sprained."


    "Although I''m not proficient in medicine, I''m no exception to some injuries." Cheng Wang knelt down and asked in a soft voice, "Miss Nangong, can I help you look at it?"


    Nangong''s pretty face was stiff, and she reflexively tucked her feet into her skirt. Her ink fragrance rose slightly, and she said, "Your Highness, our girl is a lady in a big family. How can we let men see our skin?"


    King Cheng was stunned for a moment, then straightened up again and bowed his hand apologetically: "Nangong girl, it''s really my faux pas. Forget that this is Tai Yu, not me


    He said it in a dignified and aboveboard manner. Nangong Cheng thought about it carefully, and he said to him, "Your Highness Cheng Wang, you are very kind. It''s my fault."


    "According to the county, we will master it with you Cheng Wang comforted.


    Hearing Cheng Wang say "we", Nangong Cheng blushed and nodded, "then your highness Cheng Wang will lead the way."


    "Girl, please!"


    The four walked away quickly, and no one noticed that a slender figure came out from behind a big tree, which meant they were watching the four people leave behind


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    Like cuiweishan, Wangdu is also bathed in the rainstorm.


    Lily idly in his room, looking out of the window of the rain, thinking: I do not know whether three girls and sister Baihui have found shelter


    Bang!


    A small stone suddenly flew in from the window. Lily raised his hand reflexively and held it. His right hand held it on the window frame. He jumped out of the window quickly, only to find that the visitor was an acquaintance.


    "Wormwood!"


    This wormwood was earlier than her and Baihui''s entering the mansion. It turned out that the young master had specially placed it in the Nangong mansion to deliver the message for him and the three girls. After AI Cao entered the government, she became a third-class servant girl in jingzheju. Now, because jingzheju is temporarily closed, she has moved to invite the moon.


    Wormwood would not come to their sisters when they had nothing to do. So when Lily saw her, he opened the door and asked, "what''s your order, sir?"


    The wormwood nodded and gave a bamboo tube to Lily. "The young master wrote, and Qingyue Tea House said it was in a hurry."


    "In a hurry? Wormwood... "


    Lily also wants to ask the words clearly, but the wormwood has already turned and left without nostalgia.


    "Why are you walking so fast..." Lily murmured back to the room. She hesitated to look at the bamboo tube. According to the truth, the letter was given to the third girl, but the third girl is not in the house now. The young master has said that she is in a hurry. Should I open it and have a look first? Or not?


    Lily took the bamboo tube, and immediately felt like hot potato. He knew that he should have the cheek to go out with the girl. Now this problem can be left to Baihui sister''s trouble!


    She walked back and forth in the room for a few times without making up her mind. In case you see something you shouldn''t, will you


    When she was not careful, she thought of the jokes in the play, and felt a chill in her neck.


    But what if it''s really a matter of life?


    Lily bit his teeth, or resolutely opened the bamboo tube and took out the letter paper.


    At this glance, her whole face turned white!


    Huaibei disaster, disaster silver was greedy, starvation die everywhere The refugees go north!


    This every word, every word is bloody, see Lily mood meat jump. The most important thing is, according to the childe''s estimation, the Huaibei refugees will arrive at the Wangdu in the next few days!


    Oops!


    Three girls and Baihui are still outside the city of Wangdu!


    If the three girls were in the mansion, this letter would make Lily angry, but not so anxious! These kings are surrounded by thick walls, and tens of thousands of forbidden troops can be deployed. If the refugees dare to make a riot, they will hit stones with eggs. I''m afraid they can''t even splash water!


    But three girls are out of the capital! If the luck is really so bad, meeting those riotous refugees, Baihe doesn''t think that Baihui can keep three girls safe by one person!


    No way! We have to get to the eastern suburbs! This in case three girls and Bai Hui elder sister have an accident, I''m afraid Lily will never forgive her own life!


    Anyway, it''s better for the three girls to come back quickly!


    Lily made a decision in mind and rushed out of the house as fast as possible.


    Lily ran to the stable in one breath, pulled out the Dawan BMW given to nangongyue by the emperor. Ignoring the hindrance of the stable boy, he jumped on the horse and left the house.


    Lily galloped on the streets of Wangdu in the rainstorm. On rainy days, there were fewer pedestrians on the road, which was beneficial to her horse riding.


    In an instant, the rain soaked Lily''s face, and the raindrops flowed down her cheek into her neck, but Lily didn''t care, but half a column of incense, arrived at the east gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    However, the situation ahead of her is somewhat unexpected, she quickly pulled up the horse rope, let the horse slow down the speed.


    "Hoo --"


    it was not yet time, but the east gate had already been closed. A row of soldiers in armor stood on the wall of the city, each with a serious expression and a look of killing.


    What the hell is going on here?


    Lily was stunned for a moment. Li fell down from his horse, grabbed a passing aunt and asked politely, "Auntie, what''s going on? Why is the gate closed now


    The aunt was stunned for a moment, and said with a worried face, "little girl, you don''t know! There are a large number of refugees outside the city who are approaching the king''s capital. It is said that they are more than ten miles away. Now the officials of the division of military and horse of the five cities have granted orders to seal the city. No one is allowed to enter or leave the city! "


    "What?" Lily exclaimed in disbelief. I didn''t expect that the letter from the young master arrived. The refugees from Huaibei had already arrived outside the city of Wangdu! Three girls and Baihui are still in Cuiwei mountain! In case of rioting Lily couldn''t think of going down.


    What can I do now?


    Lily was so anxious that she came to the king''s capital for only a few months. On weekdays, she stayed in Nangong mansion. It''s no exaggeration to say that she is not familiar with the place of life. However, her greatest help is in Jiangnan, thousands of miles away! What should I do?


    She looked at the gate again, convinced that she did not have the ability to break through, so she could only turn around. She had to reply quickly and inform the second master of the matter.


    Now only rely on the strength of Nangong family!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Nangong Yue, who is far away from Cuiwei mountain, still knows nothing about the North journey of the people. She anxiously waits for the news of Nangong Cheng in the reading Pavilion.


    Time has passed, the outside is still heavy rain.


    Seeing Han Huaijun and others are not back, Nangong Yue can no longer restrain the anxiety in his heart.


    "Yimei, Baihui, let''s go and find big sister!" Before the words fell, she rushed into the rain with her two servant girls.


    The mind has not left from her body Xiao Yi also said nothing to follow up.


    "Sister Yue!" Jiang Yixi stretched out his hand to stop him, but he was still slow. Nangong Yue had already run far away. She frowned and immediately decided, "wait for me, I''ll go with you." Said, she also plans to rush out of the pavilion, but before the line, she was anxiously stopped by her maid.


    "Big girl, it''s raining so hard. It''s wet and slippery outside. You can''t go there."


    Jiang Yixi was stopped by this, and then looked up. He had already disappeared from Nangong Yue''s figure. He had no choice but to give up.


    The curtain of rain blurred nangongyue''s vision. The visibility was extremely bad, not to mention being in the mountains at the moment, surrounded by tall trees and luxuriant shrubs and weeds, which hindered his vision even more.


    She could only look for "big sister..." I hope Nangong can respond to this.


    "Big girl..." Yimei and Baihui also followed.


    Xiao Yi follows them closely. While searching around, he always keeps a minute''s attention on Nangong Yue.


    The rainstorm soon soaked all the clothes of the four people, and their temples were wet and clinging to their forehead, and their skirts and robes were splashed by the muddy and dirty water on the mountain roads. However, nangongyue could not take care of it and made a hard progress in the rainstorm.


    "Big sister! Big sister


    Nangong Yue''s voice was covered by the storm, but she still did not give up, let go of the voice and continue to shout.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    I don''t know how long he looked for him. His voice was hoarse, but he still didn''t see Nangong Cheng. Even Han Huaijun and Cheng Wang, who were out looking for someone, didn''t even meet one.


    Nangong Yue''s heart is more and more anxious, she wiped the rain on her face and stopped.


    She told herself to calm down, too much anxiety is not good.


    "Girl, look here." Xiao Yi''s voice brought her thoughts to her. Nangong Yue looked at him and saw that he was pointing to a strange shaped stone and looking at himself with a smile.


    Nangong Yue was stunned at first and then reacted.


    She remembers this stone! Because at first glance, it looked like a big black squatting, so she looked at it more at that time.


    She quickly stood at the original position, looked at the direction of the top of the mountain, and saw the reading Pavilion standing between the hazy rain curtain and the mountain forest.


    Nangong Yue said definitely: "I remember that it started to rain here. Everyone was eager to walk to the top of the mountain. Maybe it was in this neighborhood that we lost touch with my elder sister. We''ll look for it around here..."


    She looked around, and when she slipped under her feet, she could not help but fall forward.


    "Ah


    She exclaimed in surprise. Baihui hurried forward and tried to hold nangongyue, but he was a step slower than Xiao Yi. He pulled nangongyue over with his left arm. His right arm took her waist and wrapped her whole body in his arms.


    "Stinky girl, are you ok?" Xiao Yi''s voice passed into Nangong Yue''s ears, and the hot breath was still sprayed on her white and small ears even though it was through the rain and fog.


    "I''m fine." She struggled a little, staring at the palm still on her waist, as if to say, you can let go of your hand.


    Xiao Yi naturally noticed Nangong Yue''s action, but he didn''t let go. Instead, he said with a smile, "Stinky girl, the rain is heavy and the ground is slippery. I''ll hold you."


    "Son of Xiao." Baihui some can not see down, stood out, said: "or by the maid to help three girls."


    Xiao Yi gave Baihui a bad look. Although he still wanted to "help" for a while, he thought that it would be bad if he was seen by outsiders, so he let go of his hand obediently.


    Xiao Yi looked at the bad weather and said that the sky was not beautiful. If it was a sunny day, how perfect it would be to walk in the mountains with the smelly girl! But then I thought, if it wasn''t for the rain, maybe I didn''t have the chance to get along with the stinky girl alone


    It doesn''t seem to be alone! Xiao Yi can''t help but glare at Yi Mei and Bai Hui. These two girls are really evil scenery!


    The four men carefully went forward and looked for a while. Xiao Yi''s ear suddenly moved and stopped. His right hand pointed to the front right and said definitely, "there, I hear something moving over there."


    Nangong Yue listened, but he didn''t hear anything except the sound of the rain. However, she knew that Xiao Yi was very good at martial arts, and her ear power must be better than her own. She also believed in his judgment, so she said to Yimei and Baihui, "let''s go there and find out."


    "Big sister..."


    "Big girl..."


    This time, they finally heard the response from the front. Although the voice was weak, it was really the sound of books and ink Slowly, in the rain, a few fuzzy figures came towards them, getting closer and clearer, and Nangong and Cheng were in it.


    Nangong Yue was relieved at last and rushed to meet him. He called out, "big sister!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    Nangong Cheng is being held by her two maid girls, Shuxiang and ink. She is limping. Her skirt is slightly damaged. It seems that she has been caught by a branch or something. Her hair is also a bit messy. Although she looks a bit embarrassed, it seems that it is not a big problem.


    What surprised Nangong Yue was that Cheng Wang was also with them! It should be Cheng Wang who found them.


    Cheng Wang walked behind the three Nangong and Cheng Cheng. He kept a distance of two or three Zhang from them. He looked very polite.


    "Xiao Shizi and Yue''s sister are all mine. It''s raining so hard. Please come out and find me." Nangong said shyly.


    "Big sister, what are you talking about?" Nangong Yue hurriedly took Nangong Cheng''s hand and said, "we are sisters. Why are you so polite?"


    "Nangong girl is very kind." At the moment, Xiao Yi had a gentle and polite manner, and his manner was not inappropriate.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes fell on Nangong Cheng''s skirt and asked anxiously, "big sister, your feet..."


    Nangong looked at her right foot bashfully and explained, "I was in a hurry before. I sprained my foot carelessly. As a result, I was separated from you. Fortunately, his highness King Cheng has just found me, otherwise I don''t know what to do at this time! " With that, Nangong Cheng''s cheek slightly flushed.


    The rain covered up the shyness on her face. Nangong Yue did not notice it. She saluted Cheng Wang Fu and said, "thank you very much for finding my big sister. Let''s thank you."


    "You''re welcome Cheng Wang chuckled. His appearance was as gentle as a man of Dayu, but his smile was somewhat heroic of a long Di man. "It''s just a piece of work!"


    Under the rainstorm, it''s not proper to thank you so much. Nangong Yue no longer said much, but Nangong Cheng said, "big sister, let''s go to the reading Pavilion first. It''s almost time. I think other people who go out to look for you should go back. If they don''t see us, they will be anxious."


    "Third sister, you said so." Nangong Cheng quickly nodded, "it''s time to go back and report peace to everyone."


    "Big sister, you can''t walk now, so let Baihui carry you."


    "Thank you, three sisters."


    Nangongyue motioned to Baihui. Baihui came forward and carried Nangong Cheng with ease. The fragrance of books and ink helped them on both sides. Several people turned back to the reading Pavilion.


    After a while, the rain gradually weakened, and when they returned to the reading Pavilion, the fast-moving and fast-moving rainstorm stopped unexpectedly. After the rain, the sky is blue as wash, the air is fresh and sweet, and even filled with a faint fragrance. Occasionally, there is a drip sound between the branches and leaves of the tree. It is so peaceful that we can''t see that there was a torrential rain not long ago.


    "Nangong girl!"


    "It''s Nangong who''s back!"


    The girls in the pavilion are relieved to see Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yue returning together.


    Jiang Yixi and Qu Jiayue went up to meet him directly and asked with great concern:


    "sister Cheng, are you ok?"


    "Sister Cheng, are you sprained?"


    Baihui puts Nangong Cheng in the pavilion and sits down. Nangong Cheng apologizes and says, "you''re worried about me! I''m fine. I just sprained my ankle a little bit


    Jiang Yixi breathed a long sigh of relief and murmured: "nothing is good, nothing is good..."


    "Sister Cheng, why are you so polite to us?" Qu Jiayue affectionately took Nangong Cheng''s hand and said, "it''s all because the rainstorm is so sudden that you don''t want to. You don''t want to come out and play with me for this reason


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    Nangong is naturally busy saying "no".


    The princess''s attitude today is really too weird! This time, not only Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi, but also yuan Yuyi and Han Qixia can''t help but look at qujiayue a little more unexpectedly.


    Speaking, the original jade Yi suddenly stood up, toward a certain direction, light voice way: "the third cousin is back."


    The crowd followed her line of sight and saw Han lingfu, the third prince, with several bodyguards coming towards the pavilion. Beside him were Ji Shuxuan and Chen Lang.


    "Your Highness, please forgive me for your inconvenience..." After Nangong Cheng and Han lingfu pleaded guilty, they also thank each other.


    After a while, Han Huaijun and Mo Xilin also came back with their own hands.


    They were all relieved to see Nangong and Cheng back safely. This is a good chance to come, but finally did not fall to the end of failure!


    This sudden rainstorm, let everyone a little embarrassed, then also did not have the interest to continue the outing.


    Not only did the young men who went out looking for people get wet, but even a few girls got wet most of their bodies before they went into the Cuiwei pavilion to escape the rain. At this time, they were in a bit of a mess. Therefore, Han Qixia intimately proposed: "three cousins, your highness King Cheng, Xiao Shizi, and several other young sons. My father has a seat at the foot of Cuiwei mountain. Why don''t we go there and have a rest first?"


    Han Huaijun, the elder brother of Mingming''s family, is also there, but Han Qixia seems to have completely forgotten his existence and sent out an invitation to others. Nangong Yue frowned slightly and looked at Han Huaijun. His face did not change at all. It seemed that he was used to such a situation.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Han."


    These young men and girls have always been rich in clothes and food. They have never lived a hard life. They can''t stand their wet clothes for a long time. They can go to the other courtyard of the king of Qi to change their clothes and have a rest.


    Seeing everyone''s agreement, Han Qixia ordered a royal bodyguard to go to other courtyards in advance, so that the people in other courtyards would be ready.


    When the royal bodyguard took orders, everyone also started to prepare to go down the mountain.


    The way down the mountain was as hard as people expected. After the rain, the road was full of mud. After a few steps, the girls'' dresses were splashed with mud, which made them look embarrassed. Naturally, some young masters were not good, but they were men, and they could barely make up. Finally, they arrived at the foot of the mountain. The girls sent their own maid to the carriage and got back a set of spare clothes. Then they went to another courtyard at the foot of Cuiwei mountain.


    Other hospital managers have been waiting at the door for a long time. Seeing a group of people coming, they quickly arranged for them to go to the room to have a bath and comb.


    When they changed their clothes and drank a bowl of steaming ginger soup, they felt as if they had finally come back to life.


    Nangong Yue has just finished the ginger soup, so he goes to the next room to find Nangong Cheng. At that time, Nangong Cheng also just finished washing and combing. Seeing Nangong Yue entering the room, she wanted to get up, but she held it down.


    "Big sister, how are your feet? Let me see for you. "


    "Third sister, thank you very much." Nangong Cheng is also worried about her foot injury, so she takes off her shoes and socks to let Nangong Yue see.


    Nangong Cheng''s ankle is a little red and swollen. It''s swollen like steamed bread. She will frown with pain when she is light.


    "Big sister, a little patience." Nangong Yue touched the bone carefully, and then he said with a sigh of relief: "don''t worry, big sister. It''s nothing serious. It should be caused by sprain. At most, it''s not good to walk in these two days. If you take good care of it, you will recover soon. I''ll wrap it up for you first Nangong Yue asks Yimei to ask other people to come to the white cloth. He takes out the wound medicine that he takes with him, and puts the medicine on Nangong Cheng himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    As soon as the ointment was applied to her feet, Nangong felt a chill and her pain was reduced. After bandaging, she put on her shoes and socks again and tried to walk for two steps. She found that although there was still some pain in walking, it was much better than before. She was happy in her heart and repeatedly said thanks to Nangong Yue.


    "Third sister, thank you very much today." Nangong Cheng is really grateful, thinking that Nangong Yue came out in the rain to find herself, and had just personally treated her foot injury. Although their sisters usually look at the feeling is good, but Nangong Yue can do this for himself today, still let her very surprised.


    Nangong Yue smile, don''t think the strange place said: "big sister said this to see outside, we are a sister in the mansion, how can I abandon you?"


    "Three sisters." Nangong Cheng grabs Nangong Yue''s hands.


    The two sisters said a few more words, and then the servant girls from other hospitals came to invite them to have lunch in the flower hall.


    Because of Nangong Cheng''s inconvenience, Nangong Yue asked the maid to deliver the meal to Nangong Cheng''s room, while she went to the flower hall.


    When he came to a fork in the road, Han Huaijun happened to come from another path.


    When he passed by Nangong Yue, Han Huaijun stopped and said in a low voice, "county master, you''d better pay more attention to an order sister!" Nangong Yue was shocked. He grabbed Han Huaijun''s sleeve reflexively. He was embarrassed to release it. He asked, "Mr. Han, do you mean..."


    "In fact, I had already found your sister just before you, but Cheng Wang was also there at that time. It seemed that there was something wrong with the two of them. But the rain was so heavy that I might not have seen it clearly. The reputation of female boudoir is very important. It was inconvenient for me to go there at that time. After all, there are many people here. Please pay more attention to it. " Han Huaijun''s voice was very low, almost only Nangong Yue could hear it.


    This world is harsh to women. No matter whether he is wrong or not, Han Huaijun still thinks that he should remind her, so as not to misunderstand and and even inadvertently implicate her.


    Nangong Yue looks dignified.


    Big sister and King Cheng? It can''t be true? Are they just two sides? In this way, Nangong Yue still solemnly thanks Han Huaijun: "young master Han, thank you for your reminding, I will pay attention to it!"


    Han Huaijun is not a talkative person. Even if he has already ordered it, he doesn''t need to say more. He looks at Nangong Yue and the two go their separate ways and go to their respective dinner tables.


    Nangong Yue ran out of food. Several girls went back to have a rest. They set out to go back to the house at the moment of Shenshi.


    Nangong Yue went back to the guest room, closed her eyes and narrowed for a while. Vaguely, she seemed to hear some noise outside, so she sat up, frowned slightly and cried, "Yi Mei, go out and see what happened?"


    Yi Mei should push the door and go out. After a while, she and Baihui went into the room together. She reported solemnly: "three girls, the servant girls of other hospitals, report that there are a group of bandits outside the other courtyard, and they have surrounded the other courtyard!"


    "Bandit!" With Nangong Yue''s calmness, he could not help turning pale when he heard these two words.


    The bandits were also civilians. They were only displaced by hunger and famine and became refugees. Most of the refugees still seek life humbly, but there are still some who will become bandits for various reasons. Such bandits are the most terrible. The refugees are pitiful, but the bandits are fierce and unruly. They especially hate the Royal relatives, officials and rich people. Once they know that this is another courtyard of the king of Qi, they will not let go of burning, killing and looting


    However, there are so many female dependents in this other courtyard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    Nangong Yue suddenly stood up, after a little thought, said, "follow me to the flower hall."


    At this time, several other young masters and girls also got news. They met near the flower hall. Even Nangong Cheng came with the help of the scholarly ink. Before entering the flower hall, I heard Qu Jiayue''s shrill exclamation from inside: "a bunch of nonsense. What is it that we are surrounded by bandits? I have a rich country and a strong people. How can there be bandits! Maidservant, you know that the crime of deceiving the master is not light! "


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help frowning. The princess Mingyue didn''t hear anything out of the window, so he didn''t say "why not eat minced meat"!


    The woman who reported the news was quite bold and replied in a clear and orderly way: "back to the princess, the maid has never deceived you. The other courtyard is really surrounded by a crowd of bandits. It seems that they will rush in soon


    Hearing the speech, several girls are pale and can''t sit still any more. You say and I say:


    "what can I do


    "Can we leave by the back door?"


    "The guards in this mansion should be able to deal with a few bandits?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even qujiayue, who is very arrogant and domineering in ordinary days, is pale and at a loss.


    Not to mention the girls, even those aristocratic princes can''t help being a little flustered. They grew up in a stable and prosperous capital, and lived a rich life. On weekdays, they walked in a peaceful place and had never been exposed to such things as refugee riots, let alone not to mention that there are not many guards around them now.


    In the panic, no one noticed that Xiao Yi approached Nangong Yue a few steps, and her position properly protected her in his own protection range.


    Nangong Yue naturally did not notice that after the initial tension, she was a little calm at this time. Unlike other girls, she had experienced all kinds of storms in her previous life. Although she was also flustered at this time, her face did not show at all. She pursed her lips and thought quickly in her heart.


    After a while of silence, Nangong Yue opened his mouth and calmly asked the woman, "have you guarded all the doors? In addition to the main gate, including the side doors, corner doors and back doors, we should carefully lock them and send people to guard them! "


    The woman felt that Nangong Yue was a man who knew what he was doing. She quickly replied, "back to the county master, the housekeeper has ordered people to lock the door."


    Nangong Yue nodded and asked, "do you know how many bandits are there? Are you armed? When did they come to this other courtyard


    A series of questions were well-organized and attracted a lot of attention.


    Xiao Yi''s heart is even more proud, the corners of his mouth slightly hook, heart way: worthy of his stinky girl, sure enough courage!


    The woman replied respectfully, "if you go back to the county head, there are at least three or four hundred bandits. Maybe they came to Cuiwei mountain area by taking advantage of the previous rainstorm. As for the others I don''t know


    At this time, the chief manager of the other courtyard rushed into the flower hall with his face full of panic. His clothes were damaged and looked extremely embarrassed. He told Han lingfu, Han Huaijun and Han Qixia: "no, your highness, the third prince, the eldest young master, the eldest girl, and the bandits are starting to attack the other courtyard!"


    "What Han Qixia heard, a breath did not ease over, unexpectedly soft fainted down, the side of the maid quickly helped her.


    The situation of the other girls was not much better. Their eyes were full of panic, and now they could not think about anything but fear. Only Jiang Yixi had a little more courage. Although she was pale, she was still comforting other girls in a low voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    "Don''t panic Han lingfu, the Third Prince of the Qing Dynasty, made a calm voice to pacify the people. "This is the other courtyard of Uncle Qi. I think it''s necessary to be a bodyguard and a servant, but it''s just some bandits. There won''t be any danger!"


    "What your Highness the third prince said is true!" Chen Lang immediately got up and echoed, his legs trembling in his robes. "How can this petty bandit defeat the guards of the palace?"


    Mo Xilin of Dingguo general''s office also agreed, "yes, we just need to wait for good news here." Mo Xilin was born into a military general''s family. Although he had never been to the battlefield, he was not a coward and soon calmed down.


    Ji Shuxuan nodded in silence, feeling that the third prince was right.


    The other three, however, had different faces and did not know what they were thinking.


    The girls were a little relieved when they heard the words. They also felt that the third prince''s words were true, and they could not help showing their relief.


    Nangong Yue stood quietly aside, her heart is not as optimistic as Han lingfu.


    There are three or four hundred bandits, and how many guards can there be in this other courtyard? Even if the boy and the wife are all back together, I am afraid they are far behind in number.


    From time to time, people in other hospitals spread news from outside, and people''s faces became more and more heavy. Gradually, even if there was no servant to send a message, they could faintly hear the sound of noise, shouting, knocking on the door, screaming Intertwined together, all people''s hearts are high hanging.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The knock on the door seems to be louder and louder, which makes people feel numb. This kind of unknown is obviously more frightening and makes people feel restless


    As time goes by, there is no sign of improvement in the external situation. Even Han lingfu can''t help but feel a little shiver in his heart, but he feels that he is the third prince. How can he be frightened by several bandits!


    He clenched his fist, and suddenly got up and said, "all the people who know martial arts stand up and go out with this palace to see what the situation is like now."


    At the command of the third prince, Han Huaijun and Mo Xilin both stood up and volunteered to say, "I''d like to go with your Highness the third prince!" The guards in the flower hall all pulled out their swords and drank in unison: "we are willing to follow the third prince!"


    The sonorous male voices overlapped neatly and looked vigorous, and even the girls'' homes were filled with enthusiasm. Only Xiao Yi didn''t seem to feel all this. He stood idly aside, his right hand seemed to be inadvertently placed on the sword on his waist, and his eyes were always on nangongyue.


    Han lingfu smiles with satisfaction and is satisfied for a moment. He only thinks that he will win as long as he takes the horse.


    "Everybody comes with this palace!"


    Han lingfu was the first to open the door. He just stepped out of the flower hall. He only heard the sound of "whoosh" in the air. A streamer coming from nowhere flew towards him quickly, as fast as lightning


    "Be careful!"


    Han Huaijun in the rear gave a big drink and pulled out his sword with his back hand. He saw that the sword flashed and "Dong" broke the tributary arrow!


    All this happened so fast that Han Huaijun''s sword edge cut off a wisp of hair of Han lingfu.


    Han Huaijun was also surprised. He quickly pleaded guilty and said, "the situation is urgent. Please forgive the third prince."


    Han lingfu for a long time did not relax God, he never knew that one day, death will be so close to himself.


    It was not until Han Huaijun knelt down that he suddenly reacted and tried to make a light and light look, but his expression was somewhat stiff, "no, no harm The power is urgent. Cousin, you have saved the life of our palace. I can''t thank you enough. How can I blame you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    After this incident, Han lingfu, who had planned to go out to check the situation, hesitated. Although he wanted to show his bravery and determination in front of the children of these aristocratic families, he did not think it was worth risking his life.


    If this life is gone, what great cause can be plotted!


    Next to Mo Xi Lin used to look at the eye, immediately said: "third prince, it''s too dangerous outside! Your highness must not be in danger! If there is any accident to your highness, how can I account to your majesty? "


    What he said is also a big truth. If the third prince had an accident here, and they were safe and sound, I''m afraid there would be no good end in going back! Even their families may be angered by the emperor!


    Naturally, other people also figured out this truth and tried to dissuade the third prince from taking risks.


    In this way, Han Ling Fu naturally stayed in the flower hall.


    After a while, the sound of knocking on the door and shouting and killing outside grew louder and nearer, as if those bandits would break through the guard line of the servants at any time.


    "Let me take people out and have a look."


    "Why don''t I check..."


    Two voices said at the same time, but Han Huaijun and Cheng Wang. When they looked at each other, Han Huaijun immediately said, "Your Highness Cheng Wang is a guest. How can you let your highness take this risk! Let me go. "


    "So good..." Cheng Wang nodded and said, "if you need my help, please do as you please."


    "Naturally."


    Seeing that Han Huaijun is willing to take the lead, Han lingfu is also relieved. If it is really from Chengwang, where is Dayu''s face!


    "Cousin," Han lingfu solemnly ordered, "you must be careful!"


    Thank you, your highness Han Huaijun took his bow and arrow and left the flower hall with several bodyguards.


    The flower hall is quiet again A moment later, Han lingfu suddenly said: "the situation is not right now. The bandits do not know when they will rush here. If they collide with the girls, it is not right! This palace has a proposal. It''s better for some girls to avoid the back room first! "


    Han lingfu''s words were intimate. Several girls in panic looked at him gratefully. But when they were about to act according to their words, Nangong Yue suddenly got up, saluted Han lingfu, and calmly said, "Your Highness, please forgive me for saying so much. It''s not right to shake the light. "


    Nangong Yue also thought it over carefully, so he heard her say: "just now, that woman also said that there are three or four hundred bandits. They will probably attack from other directions of other hospitals by several routes Yaoguang and other girls are helpless. If the bandits really break into our room, we may not even have the strength to fight. Therefore, they thought that they would not stay here, and they would have some care for each other. "


    A little displeasure flashed in Han lingfu''s eyes, but he soon regained the appearance of the scenery.


    "Hum!" Without waiting for Han lingfu to open his mouth, he heard Qu Jiayue snort coldly, glared at Nangong Yue, and said, "my third cousin is kind enough to let us go in and hide, but you are worried. I don''t know what you think!"


    "That''s not true, princess." Jiang Yixi pondered and retorted: "I think his sister is right. No matter what the princess thinks, I decide to stay here." Jiang Yixi thought that if the bandits really break in, no matter where they hide, they will die. It''s better to die clean.


    Yuan Yuyi took her hand and said, "sister Xi, I will follow you."


    Nangong also responded: "me too..."


    Han Qixia and Qu Jia Yue looked at each other and saw that they all chose to stay in the flower hall, but they did not dare to get up in the end.


    Han lingfu said apologetically, "it''s because this palace has not considered it well. Ladies, don''t worry. My palace and several princes here will try their best to protect your safety."


    Naturally, the other boys responded one after another. For a while, the girls'' original uneasiness was slightly relieved.


    Nangong Yue doesn''t want to pay attention to Han lingfu. As soon as he raises his eyes, he sees Xiao Yizheng smiling at himself. Somehow, seeing his smile, her anxious heart gradually calms down.


    Anyway, it''s no use worrying about it.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yue suddenly noticed that Cheng Wang didn''t know when he was standing behind Nangong Cheng not far away. He was slightly lowering his head and did not know what he was saying to her. Cheng Wang''s face is smiling, and Nangong Cheng''s earlobe is slightly red. Nangong Yue''s heart sinks. He can''t help but think of Han Huaijun''s warning to her. Is it true that big sister and Cheng Wang It can''t be true?


    At this time, outside the door suddenly came the sound of the collision of weapons handover and the sound of beating and killing. These sounds were very close and seemed to happen outside the door.


    A smell of blood came along the wind and filled the whole flower hall.


    "What to do?" Han Qixia said uneasily, "will they rush in immediately?"


    Her words made these girls more and more panic. Yuan Yuyi was pale and her lips trembled slightly.


    For a while, the flower hall was quiet again, and the girls only felt their heart beating in their ears.


    Puff, puff, puffwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    "What a shame! What a shame


    In fengluan palace, the emperor paced up and down impatiently in the main hall. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He said in a sharp voice: "tens of thousands of refugees have been exiled in a foreign land in the heyday of Dayu. This is ridiculous and sad to spread it out!"


    The emperor had already lost his temper for a long time, but his breath was still held in his chest and could not be eliminated.


    The queen came up to him, stroked him gently with her plain hand, and said in a soft voice, "Your Majesty, please don''t be angry."


    "How can I not be angry?" The emperor turned blue and said with a smile, "the refugees from Huaibei went to the king''s capital for nearly 800 Li, and passed through countless towns along the way. These local officials were as blind as they were, and none of them went to the court! It was not until they entered the boundary of Wangdu that they were found out. Don''t you think this is ridiculous? "


    "Emperor, the officials below are not good at handling affairs. You can punish them if you want. Don''t take your own body out." The queen said with a worried face, "although I don''t understand the matter of the previous dynasty, I know that you are the pillar of the great wealth. You must not fall down."


    The emperor''s heart can not help but surge a warm feeling, he took the Queen''s hand, patted her hand on the back and said: "I know, I just can''t be angry! Queen, you don''t know, the mob riot has become a stream of bandits, burning, killing and looting all the way! But I am sitting on the golden Luan hall, and I know nothing about it! I am really Ah. "


    Empress Wen Yan whispered: "emperor, it''s not too late, you..."


    "The emperor!"


    While the queen was still talking, a woman''s voice with a crying voice came from outside fengluan palace. The queen recognized who it was and frowned slightly, but it was not obvious on her face. The emperor was in a state of impatience. He became more and more annoyed. He said angrily, "Huairen, drive her away for me!"


    "Yes, Emperor..."


    Duke Liu opened the door in a hurry. After a while, he turned back and said in some embarrassment: "emperor, it''s empress Zhang who asks for a meeting outside the hall! It is said that there is an urgent matter, which is related to the safety of the third prince''s highness. Your Majesty must allow her to be present to the audience! "


    "Junior?" The emperor frowned a little and said impatiently, "what''s the matter?"


    The queen looked at her words and said gently, "Your Majesty, why don''t you meet her majesty? Maybe there''s something urgent about the younger sister of Princess Zhang."


    The emperor finally nodded and waved in a bad mood: "let her in."


    After a while, Princess Zhang came in crying. Her eyes were red and her hair was slightly disordered. Before saluting, she fell down at the emperor''s feet and cried, "Your Majesty, you must save Xiao San!"


    Concubine Zhang was crying bitterly. If the emperor was in a good mood, she would be heartbroken. But now, the emperor feels that it is not proper for the emperor to look at it. A well-known second grade imperial concubine is like a street shrew.


    The emperor''s tone revealed a trace of unhappiness, "what is going on?"


    Imperial concubine Zhang wiped her tears with her handkerchief and sobbed and said, "Your Majesty, today, Xiao San took Cheng Wang of Changdi to Cuiwei mountain in the eastern suburb. I heard about the mob uprising. If I hurt Xiao San carelessly, what should I do?"


    The emperor frowned slightly, but he remembered that he had let the third prince and Xiao Yi take the king Cheng around.


    "Sister Zhang Fei." The queen opened her mouth and asked, "is there anyone else who goes out with the third emperor''s son and his royal highness Cheng Wang?"


    Concubine Zhang thought about it for a moment and said, "Xiao Shizi of Zhennan palace, Prince of Qi''s residence and Mr. Mo Da of Dingguo''s general''s residence are also with him. The rest of his ministers and concubines are uncertain..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    The emperor''s face was even more ugly, not to mention that Xiao San was his flesh and blood. If the Chengwang of Changdi had an accident, the two countries which had been fighting for more than ten years might fight again. Xiao Yi, the son of Zhennan king, was a vital proton. If he died in the capital, would it not be an excuse for Zhennan king to rebel? This is the son of Mo Da, who is also the only son of the three generations of Dingguo general''s mansion


    Why did you choose to travel today?!


    The emperor became more and more upset. He pondered for a moment, took out a gold medal and gave it to Duke Liu. He ordered: "pass on my will and order Liang Zeng, commander of the pioneer camp, to take people to Cuiwei mountain. He must welcome back the third prince and his party! Go


    "Yes, your majesty!" Mr. Liu left in a hurry.


    As a result of the mob uprising, the officers and men of the Qianfeng camp had already been on standby outside the palace. As soon as the emperor''s edict arrived, Liang Zeng, commander of the vanguard camp, ordered 300 cavalry and rode to the east gate.


    The rainstorm in Wangdu city has stopped at this time. Hundreds of Horseshoes fly by, and the mud and water splash in the places where they pass by, and pedestrians all avoid it!


    Liang Zengzheng wanted to order the guards to open the gate. However, there seemed to be a dispute between a group of men and the soldiers guarding the gate.


    Liang Zeng had the emperor''s life in his body. He directly held up the gold medal on his horse''s back and yelled: "this commander is ordered by his majesty to leave the city. Who is noisy in front of him?" He was followed by a hundred cavalry men. Their horses neigh and tread lightly on their hooves.


    "I''ll see you, commander!" A captain in charge of guarding the city stepped forward and saluted, "my subordinate was ordered to guard the city here, but Lord Nangong brought a team of guards and had to leave the city, so there was a dispute with his subordinates!"


    "Lord Nangong?" Liang Zengguo squints thoughtfully. Although military officials and civil servants do not have much contact, how can he not know the famous Nangong mansion. A gentle man in green robes came out of the shadow of the city gate, bowing and saying, "Nangong Mu sees the lintel commander."


    Liang Zeng''s eyes pause on Nangong mu, remembering that the other party should be the second son of Nangong family. He is serving Nangong mu in the sixth grade cabinet.


    Liang Zeng opened the door and asked, "why do you want to leave the city?"


    Nangong Mu had heard of Liang Zeng, and felt that there might be hope that he could go out of the city with him, so he explained: "Liang Tongling, my daughter Yaoguang county master and niece went to Cuiwei mountain for an outing with several noble girls, such as Princess Mingyue and liushuang County, but they have not come back. If the refugees are wandering outside the city, I am afraid that there will be an accident, so I plan to go to Cuiwei mountain to meet them Take it back. Please allow Liang Tongling to leave the city


    Cuiweishan again?!


    What''s more, there are princess Mingyue and liushuang! Liang Zeng could not help frowning. If something happened to these noble girls, I''m afraid it would set off a storm in the capital. But now there is no time to report back to the emperor. It seems that we can only act first and act later. With this in mind, he soon made a decision and said, "Lord Nangong, Liang is going to Cuiwei mountain too. Why don''t you just go with liang?"


    Nangong Mu Dun was very happy. He was busy bowing and said, "I''m not respectful. Thank you for Liang Tongling." After that, Nangong Mu mounted the horse again and ordered the guards to follow Liang Zeng behind him.


    "Open the door!"


    The east gate opened slowly, and a group of horses galloped out


    The rescuers were on their way to Cuiwei mountain, but the young men and girls at the foot of Cuiwei mountain, who were in the other courtyard of the king of Qi, were almost unable to support themselves under the pressure of the bandits.


    In the flower hall, they listened to the fighting and shouting outside, and their faces were pale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    At this time, as if even the passage of time has become slow up, every collision sound and shouts are enough to make people in the hall jump.


    Even Jiang Yixi, who had always been calm and calm, began to get restless. Nangong Yue held her cold hand and said in a soft tone: "sister Xi, everything will be OK. It''s just some bandits. It''s certainly not as well-trained and skilled as the guards in other courtyards. What''s more, we all know about our outing to Cuiwei mountain. If we don''t go back to see you later, someone must come out to explore. Once they know about the situation in other hospitals, they will come to save us! We just need to hold on a little longer... "


    Jiang Yixi reluctantly pulled out a smile to Nangong Yue and said, "I hope so!"


    Nangong Yue smiles at her and looks at Nangong Cheng on the other side. He reaches out his left hand and takes her right hand. He asks with concern, "big sister, are your feet OK?"


    "Third sister, I''m fine." Nangong Cheng replied calmly, but her trembling hand still revealed everything.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, Yuan Yuyi, who was not far away, stood up and looked out of the window. Her lips moved and said, "this is..."


    People can''t help but look at the past, only to see the west of the sky like the setting sun dyed red, see people''s hearts have a kind of ominous premonition.


    At this time, a woman with a look of panic came over and said in a trembling voice, "Your Highness the third prince, the princess, the eldest girl, the great event The big thing is bad! There''s water in the West courtyard


    "What?" Han Qixia was so shocked that her face turned pale. She couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Han lingfu asked in a hurry: "where is the Western courtyard?"


    Han Qixia said in a trembling voice, "the West and West courtyards are the nearest courtyards from here. They are adjacent to the guest courtyard, just in the West..."


    Han lingfu''s face was dignified and said, "in other words, this fire will burn here at any time?"


    Han Qixia, a girl who didn''t know, looked at the woman and saw her nodding and said, "yes. The third prince... "


    "It''s absolutely impossible for the West courtyard to walk in the water for no reason..." Han lingfu made the worst guess, "is it possible that the bandits have captured the Western courtyard?"


    "Yes, yes." The woman said in a panic, "those thieves are approaching the house. The eldest son is still outside and is leading someone to block it."


    The woman spoke incoherently, but no one was in the mood to listen. They were all stunned by the news. They thought that although the bandits were tough, they were still in the other courtyard. There were many bodyguards in the palace, which would not be a big problem. But now, even this other hospital is almost broken!


    The fire outside the window unconsciously filled another point, the heat wave and the air interweave, the hot breath constantly invades the nasal cavity, lets their breath all then hasten up. This unbearable heat wave is enough to indicate that the fire in the west yard is getting closer to them


    You can''t wait to die!


    Nangong Yue slightly drooped his eyes and thought for a moment. She stood up and said in a loud voice: "everyone, please shake your light and dare to put forward that we can''t wait any longer. Otherwise, even if the bandits do not rush in, we may be trapped in the fire! I think we need to go out and see for ourselves what''s going on before we make plans! It depends on whether we want to break through or stay. " In case of emergency, she did not care about honoring them one by one.


    "What you say is light." Princess Mingyue said with a vengeance, "just rush out like this. I''m afraid we''ll meet those bandits before they''re burned to death by the fire!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    When she said this, Han Qixia and Yuan Yuyi nodded in agreement. However, Jiang Yixi showed a deep look and seriously considered the feasibility of the proposal.


    In this silence, Xiao Yi''s clear voice rang up, "I think the county Lord''s idea is good. It''s better to take the initiative to attack than to wait for death." Then he looked at Han lingfu, raised his eyebrows and said, "Your Highness, the third prince, is highly skilled in martial arts. He was praised by his majesty many times in spring hunting. With him, we will certainly protect us from being hurt by bandits."


    If they could go out, who would be willing to stay in the flower hall and be a trapped animal?


    For a moment, all the girls turned their eyes to Han lingfu, as if he was their only hope.


    Nangong Yue pulled his lips and didn''t speak. He was very satisfied with Xiao Yi''s behavior that made Han lingfu ride a tiger. If Han Ling Fu comes forward, he can''t persuade others.


    Han lingfu was very upset. He had long regretted that he should not have brought Cheng Wang to Cuiwei mountain. When he was worried about how to get rid of the difficulties, Xiao Yi suddenly brought the topic to himself. In front of so many people, it would be a shame if he didn''t make any statement? What''s more, the county master of Yaoguang is right. Now he is trapped in the flower hall, how the situation is outside. He just listens to some servants to repay him. His inability to control the overall situation always makes him uneasy.


    Thinking of this, Han lingfu made a decision. He stood up and confidently said to the people present: "with this palace, you will never have an accident!"


    Since the three princes said so, it was decided at this time. As Nangong Yue expected, no one raised any objection.


    Since it has been decided, it will no longer be a waste of time. Han lingfu, with two bodyguards, takes the lead in front of him and says fearlessly, "everyone come with this palace!"


    "Your Highness the third prince is indeed a young hero!" King Cheng praised him, drew out his sword in parallel with Han Ling Fu, and said, "this king can''t lose to your highness!"


    The third prince and the king Cheng both showed this. The other three sons of the aristocratic family were not too timid. They were busy following up, and several of them took care of the women''s dependents in the rear.


    One of the most eye-catching is probably Xiao Yi. He is not touched by Han lingfu''s heroic behavior, but still follows in the rear.


    Chen Lang, Mo Xilin and Ji Shuxuan took a contemptuous look at Xiao Yi, and said in their hearts: the son of Zhennan king is as useless as the rumor. No wonder he is not welcomed by Zhennan king! They can''t help but think of a few of their little brothers, often mention the name of "Xiao Yi", as if the mouse saw a cat, also do not know what to fear him.


    For all the disdainful eyes, Xiao Yiquan turned a blind eye. He seemed to be walking with his wife, but he kept close to Nangong Yue. Even if the expression on his face is so casual, his right hand always touches the handle of the sword, and he can attack at any time.


    For Xiao Yi, other people''s eyes and thoughts do not matter at all. The most important one is Nangong Yue. In such a chaotic situation, to ensure that everything is safe, he can not be careless. As for others, what does it have to do with him whether he is dead or alive? He doesn''t care what they think!


    Nangong Yue looks at Xiao Yi who is guarding by his side, and a warm current appears in his heart. Thought: anyway, Han Ling Fu is in front of him, Xiao Yi doesn''t need to run out to be a hero.


    When they went out of the flower hall, they saw the flames burning in the West. Most of the Western courtyards had already been set on fire. It was like a hell of fire, and the sound of weapons handover was endless


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    The courtyard where they are now located is located in the southwest corner of the other courtyard. It is specially used to entertain guests, also known as guest house.


    Han Huaijun initially resisted the enemy at the main gate of other courtyards and wanted to drive the bandits out of the other courtyards. However, after all, it was just another hospital. The limited number of guards stationed there made it difficult for him to send enough people to guard the whole other hospital. Han Huaijun kept the main gate, but they broke into the other courtyard from the side door, the back door, the corner door and so on


    However, Han Huaijun made a decision and resolutely gave up other places in the hospital and concentrated all the staff to the guest house.


    Soon after he retreated to the guest house, the West courtyard was attacked by the bandits. After setting off a fire to vent his anger, the bandits attacked the guest house in two ways from the main gate and the side gate.


    Han Huaijun was attacked by the enemy. When he was lack of skills, the side door was knocked open. Fortunately, he found out in time, and half of his hands went to resist it. But in this case, some fierce bandits broke in, and even began to become more and more


    Many corpses, including bandits, guards, and even some women''s and children''s, have fallen in all directions in the yard, which proves what a terrible battle has been experienced here. Most of the surviving guards also suffered some injuries. Even Han Huaijun had an obvious knife edge on his shoulder, and his coat was stained with blood.


    There was a foul smell of blood in the air.


    As soon as they left the flower hall, they immediately became the new targets of the bandits. They didn''t know where the bandits got some bows and crossbows, "whew! Whew! Whew A feather arrow with the sound of breaking into the air, like a rainstorm shot at them.


    "Protect your Highness the third prince!"


    I don''t know who called. The bodyguard of the third prince quickly stepped back and surrounded Han lingfu. At the same time, the sword in his hand waved fiercely, "bang! Bang One feather arrow after another fell.


    But even so, there are still some fish caught in the net - several feather arrows pass through the guards'' protective nets, narrowly passing by the people, and one of them just landed at Qu Jiayue''s feet.


    "Ah Qu Jia Yuehua looks pale and shrieks and grabs yuan Yuyi by her side. At this time, where can you see the arrogance of the past.


    Han lingfu took a deep breath, and his face was not very good-looking.


    Under the careful protection of the guards, no tributary arrow had a chance to get close to him, but even so, he was deeply aware that the open gun was easy to hide and the hidden arrow was difficult to defend. If he didn''t want to be buried here, he had to choose the most secure scheme!


    After him, Mo Xilin and other three aristocratic sons were pale. They were all spoiled children of the aristocratic family. Although Mo Xilin was the son of a military general, he never went to the battlefield. At most, he went to the hunting ground to hunt. Chen Lang and Ji Shuxuan were Wenchen''s children. Even if they had taken swords, they were just playing sword dance. This is similar to the battlefield Fighting, corpses all over the ground, blood flying, that disgusting smell of blood directly into the mouth and nose of the scene, is really beyond their imagination!


    "Together." Han lingfu soon regained his composure and said decisively, "at least we still have the advantage of defending the easy and difficult to attack. Once all these bandits rush in. I''m afraid the situation will get worse. "


    Indeed, although the situation in the guest house is dangerous, it is still far from being lost. We just need to close the side door and clean up the bandits who have broken into the guest house, but we can still keep it safe for a while. But if these bandits are allowed to intrude, there are so many female dependents here that it is difficult to resist.


    Even if Nangong Yue is not happy with Han Ling Fu, he has to admit that he is a man who dare to fight, otherwise he will not be the final winner in the struggle of seizing the throne in his previous life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    "No!"


    Qu Jia Yue''s sharp voice suddenly rang. She was spoiled since she was born. She wanted wind to get wind and rain to get rain. Where did she experience such a thing. Her face is pale, willful ground says: "why should we wait here to die, clearly can rush out!"


    Han lingfu frowned disapprovingly and said, "bright moon, do you say Chong? How to do it? "


    "I..." Qu Jiayue was a little tongue tied. Her eyes swept around quickly. Suddenly, she pointed to Han Huaijun who was fighting against the enemy and said, "he! In any case, there are still many guards. Let cousin Jun take the guard to house the rear for us and contain the bandits. Then we can go out! "


    As soon as her words came out, many people showed their approval. Even Han Ling Fu could not help but gather their eyes and think about it.


    At this time, there were more than 230 guards in the guest house. Han Huaijun was a man who could block 100 people. If they were allowed to hold down the refugees, they might be able to break out.


    Nangong Yue sighed in secret. The bandits were so fierce that Han Huaijun could not make it clear that he would take his life to delay time? Han Huaijun doesn''t owe them anything! Nangong Yue was about to open his mouth, but someone was ahead of her. Han Qixia retorted loudly: "no! How can you make big brother... "


    "Otherwise?" Qu Jiayue didn''t care about anything, and said, "can''t we all wait here to die? Third cousin... "


    "To go out is to die." Nangong Yue interrupted Qu Jiayue''s words. She stepped forward and said, "don''t forget, princess, there are three or five hundred bandits! And now how many people are outside the guest house? Even if we break out of the guest house, can you guarantee that there won''t be any more rogues coming up to us? We have so many female dependents here. Once they are attacked by bandits, what will happen? I don''t need to remind the princess. "


    Qu Jiayue became angry and said, "you What do you say? "


    "The third prince''s suggestion is right." Nangong Yue tried to calm himself down and said, "now in the guest house, at least we still have the advantage of being easy to defend and difficult to attack. As long as we can keep it, I believe that in a short time, there will be reinforcements to save us!"


    "It''s true." Han lingfu also no longer hesitated, directly ordered, "all people and this palace together guard the guest house!"


    "Yes


    Childe, the bodyguards were all in a loud voice to respond to the order, drew their swords and rushed up.


    Han Qixia looked at Nangong Yue gratefully. Qu Jiayue snorted and left with her sleeve.


    Most of the girls stood with their backs against the flower hall, and their eyes were full of swords and blood. They had never seen such a situation.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes swept around the guest house. There is no doubt that this side door is more dangerous now, so


    Nangong Yue moved. She raised her skirt and rushed out without hesitation.


    "Three sisters!"


    "Sister Yue!"


    Yueyue''s voice and Nanxi''s voice were not heard from her but from Nanxi.


    "Three girls." Yi Mei was so anxious that she began to cry. Just as she was about to follow up, she was stopped by Baihui. She shook her head and lowered her voice and said, "it''s OK. Xiao Shizi has already followed. "


    "Xiaoshimei," surprised Yizi Listen to her say so, Yi Mei really found that her girl''s side is also followed by a person.


    And at this time, the remaining light of Nangong Yue''s eyes also noticed the figure closely following him. He turned back and met Xiao Yi''s bright eyes. Xiao Yi winked at her and said, "believe me. Don''t be afraid. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    "Well!"


    Nangong Yue nods hard, and there is no worry on his face.


    "Kill!"


    With a high drink, three bandits rushed to her. They had already killed red eyes and waved their long knives to Nangong Yue without pity. However, the light of the knife had not been left, and a flash of edge flashed before their eyes, and then they fell backward. There was a trace of blood line on their necks, and the blood flowed down. Until they died, their eyes were still wide and their faces were unbelievable.


    And from beginning to end, Nangong Yue didn''t even touch a hair.


    Xiao Yi took a sword flower and continued to follow her with a smile, just as if he was not the one who just wielded that amazing sword.


    This long road, Nangong Yue did not encounter the slightest obstruction, or in other words, all the obstacles could not defeat the light sword. When she finally ran to the side door, before she could catch a breath, she took out a small paper bag from her purse.


    "Take a breath."


    Nangong Yue told Xiao Yifei quickly. She saw the wind direction, raised her hand and threw out the paper bag. Some white powder was scattered from it.


    The wind blows with powder to the bandits. Those bandits don''t know what happened at the beginning. When they react, they feel weak and weak. After only a breath, they fall down.


    For a while, those dense refugees fell down, and there was a short break.


    Nangong Yue calmed down and yelled to the women around him: "close the door!"


    The guards were still fighting with the bandits who had broken in, and several rude maidens finally responded. They rushed forward to close the side door and added the thickest bolt.


    It''s a success!


    Nangong Yue can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She stumbled under her feet and almost fell down. However, one hand held her arm and quickly let go of it.


    When Nangong Yue came back to the flower hall, her feet were still a little soft. In addition to being afraid, she was more nervous. The situation just now was too dangerous. If Xiao Yi was not there, Nangong Yue was sure that he would never survive.


    "Three sisters!"


    "Sister Yue!"


    Two girls came to meet her anxiously. They all held Nangong Yue''s hand anxiously, trying to see if she was hurt. Just now they were a little far away from each other, and they didn''t see exactly what was going on, but they still saw the danger along the way.


    "Big sister, sister Xi, I''m ok..." Nangong Yue shook his head, and his breath was still a little disordered.


    "Just now you were..." Seeing that she was not hurt, the two girls were relieved and listened to Jiang Yixi''s puzzled question, "how did they all fall down?"


    Nangong Yue simply explained: "it is a kind of powder made by me, which can produce the effect similar to that of sweating drug. I''m thinking that the bandits are fierce. We can only take advantage of the mechanism if we try to make them stop attacking. "


    "It''s a good idea, but it''s too dangerous." "Don''t take any more risks next time," Nangong said anxiously


    Nangong Yue knew that they were worried about themselves. He laughed and said, "I know. Big sister, sister Xi. "


    During the talk, the situation in the guest house has improved a little. As the side door was sealed, no more bandits broke in for a while, and the guards were finally able to concentrate on unifying all the bandits still in the guest house.


    The main entrance is still being pounded by the outside, and the fire in the West courtyard is more and more vigorous. Everyone knows that their dilemma has not been solved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    The princes of the aristocratic family and the guards were all ready to take them seriously.


    The bandits were still pounding the front and side doors. The sound of "Dong Dong" was like a heavy blow on their hearts, which made people panic.


    How long will it last?


    Can we really wait for reinforcements?


    No one dares to think about it. Their only thought now is: hold on! As long as you hold on, there is hope!


    "Ah


    At this time, Qu Jiayue suddenly cried out in panic, "they are climbing in!"


    Several girls looked at the past and saw that some bandits were climbing up the wall. It seemed that they wanted to jump into the wall after seeing that they could not break through for a long time. But the guards led by Han Huaijun were obviously prepared. Han Huaijun took off the heavy bow behind him and put on three feather arrows.


    Three arrows burst out of the air, and the arrows hit the bandits on the wall. Then, he called out, "take the bow!" His voice was silent, but unexpectedly firm, and it was easy to infect the people around him. At this moment, all the guards put down their close weapons, picked up the bows and arrows that had been prepared and were ready to go.


    Once the bandits climb the wall, they will immediately have a feather arrow to greet them. After several times, they seem to understand that this is not a good way, so they concentrate on hitting the two doors.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    The two doors, especially the side doors, were shaken by the collision. Perhaps because of the increasing fire in the West courtyard, the bandits had no way out, so they hit them more madly.


    In the face of this scene, for a while, we have no countermeasures.


    Han Ling Fu encouraged her morale and said, "my mother knows that I''m here today. She will tell her father to save us. She will hold on for a while." I don''t know whether this sentence is comforting others or comforting himself. Now, he has not been crowned. For the first time in his life, he can''t help but feel a little uneasy.


    Although the two doors of the guest house are solid, they are not built for the purpose of guarding the city. In such continuous collision, there is a crack on the heavy bolt, and even a faint sound of wood cracking can be heard. Everyone knows that this will not stop for long.


    "Since the door is not strong enough..." Instead, Jiang Yixi was not as flustered as she was at the beginning. She thought and said, "then reinforce it..."


    "Reinforce it?" Nangong Yue''s eyes brightened and said, "sister Xi, you''re right. We''ll reinforce it!"


    Jiang Yixi nodded and said, "yes." Saying, she ordered a few words to the intimate servant girl, and Nangong Yue also agreed to command Yi Mei and Baihui.


    The four servant girls ran into the flower hall in a hurry. Jiang Yixi explained his intention to the other girls and said, "I think that since the main door and side door are not strong now, they will be knocked open by those bandits at any time. We should reinforce ourselves by ourselves, make some boards temporarily and nail them on the door by using the existing tables and chairs in the flower hall. Maybe we can block some more time."


    "It''s a good idea." Yuan Yuyi quickly nodded and said, "sister Xi, I''ll let my servant girl move the chair inside..." As he spoke, he ordered him to go down.


    It was the same with the other girls, and soon all the tables and chairs in the flower hall were moved out.


    Han lingfu also noticed the movement here. After inquiring about it, he praised the idea. So the childe and the bodyguards helped to cut off all the legs of the table and chair with their swords and nailed them to the door regardless of their poor appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    After all, the two doors are a little stronger. They should be able to hold on for a long time.


    The bandits again and again hit, for a long time can not attack, let them more angry, once again climbed the wall.


    Han Huaijun and his guards raised their bows and arrows. One of the feather arrows came out of the string and flew out.


    Most of the refugees were shot at the top of the wall, but no one was happy because their quivers were almost empty.


    The bandits seem to be aware of this, and are more and more unscrupulous to climb over the wall


    "Bump!"


    "Hit hard!"


    "They won''t last long!"


    More and more refugees gathered in front of the main gate, and they hit the main gate crazily in the roar.


    Finally, the feather arrow has run out


    Until this time, there was still no reinforcements, and the faces of all the people could not help but show the color of despair.


    "Boom


    The front door of the guest house finally failed to hold on. After a loud noise, the two doors were knocked down from the shaft of the door and fell heavily to the ground, raising a cloud of dust


    "Kill! Brothers


    "Take down these corrupt officials who eat people and don''t vomit their bones!"


    The bandits, who had already killed their red eyes, poured into the yard like a tide, and could not see the end at a glance.


    Their eyes, like wolves, were staring at the gorgeous girls and childe in front of them and rushed to them.


    Han Huaijun strode forward and stood in front of the crowd. The sword in his hand was cutting out one sword after another. Every sword must see blood.


    "Brothers, let''s get rid of this one in blue first!" The bandits were immediately aware of Han Huaijun''s powerful lethality, and one of them instigated them to attack him.


    But the next moment, the silver sword light flashed, and the talking bandit was pierced through his neck with a sword. The red blood burst out like a fountain. Not only Han Huaijun was splashed all over his body, but also several bandits nearby were splashed with blood.


    These bandits killed many ordinary people all the way. They thought that they were invincible and invincible. Now it''s a bit silly to see that one''s partner lost his life so easily.


    Han Huaijun is not polite, and even a few swords, are a sword to the throat!


    Seeing this, a few rush in front of the flow bandit heart to retreat, hesitated not to go forward.


    What Han Huaijun wants is this effect. With his own strength, however, it is impossible to kill these bandits. Now he can only frighten them with iron and blood, so as to buy enough time for his side.


    He took the sword and let out a stream of evil spirit all over his body. He said, "it''s not good. Everybody, get back! Return to the flower hall


    Qu Jiayue, Yuan Yuyi and others in the rear almost couldn''t move at the moment when they saw the bandits entering the hospital. The bloody scene just now scared them into two battles, almost leg weakness. Now hearing Han Huaijun let them into the house, they can''t wait to go back, embarrassed and in a hurry, but Nangong Yue did not move, but asked in a low voice: "young master Han, you..." She did not go on, but the meaning was clear: Mr. Han, what about you?


    Han Huaijun did not speak, but his standing still posture has virtually explained everything, he wants to stay here!


    Nangong Yue''s hands tightly clenched into fists and whispered, "take care of yourself, young master Han!" She can''t help Han Huaijun by staying here, or even drag him down.


    Moreover, Nangong Yue also knew that only one door of the flower hall would not last long. Once han Huaijun could not keep it, they would die. In this case, there was nothing to be affected.


    Jiang Yixi, beside her, bowed deeply and said, "thank you very much, Mr. Han." His eyes are filled with respect and gratitude.


    They were not mother-in-law''s character either. After speaking, they trotted to the flower hall.


    Han Huaijun stayed outside the hall with the bodyguards and the guards of the government. They stood in two rows, holding their swords tightly.


    They have no way out!


    These bodyguards were originally sent by the emperor to protect the third prince and his royal highness Cheng Wang. If something happened to the two princes, their heads would not be protected! For those guards, it''s their duty to protect their childe and girls. If they abandon their weapons and run away, there will be no good end when they go back. Maybe they will involve their families.


    But if they die in order to protect their master, their families can get a lot of reward, and even continue to get the master''s important position.


    Seeing the people in the rear are about to safely return to the flower hall, a meteor hammer as big as a head and full of spines breaks through the air with the sound of the iron chain throwing, and smashes it to the Han Huai Jun with overwhelming force


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    Compared with the black iron meteor hammer, the momentum of those feather arrows before is almost weak.


    However, Han Huaijun was not an ordinary man. He stopped his sword and heard only the sound of "Dong". The huge meteor hammer was blocked back. However, the force made his hands numb, and the sword in his right hand was almost out of hand.


    He was startled, and there was an ominous premonition.


    At this time, I saw a strong man with a beard and a tall head swaggering in from the open front door, swinging the meteor hammer in his hand. When several bandits around saw him, they all surrounded him: "boss Wang, you are here at last!" They look like they have a backbone.


    The king is obviously different from these ordinary bandits. He has a murderous eye and a centipede like scar on his right face extends from the corner of his eye to the corner of his mouth. Obviously, at present, he is not a good man and a woman. He must have seen a lot of blood in his hands.


    Wang looked at Han Huaijun with disdain and said in a coarse voice, "what are you waiting for? Although he is good at martial arts, he is helpless. We have hundreds of brothers. Are we afraid of just one person! Give it to me He thought to himself, if this person is not enough, two people will go together. If two people are not enough, only four people This wheel battle is difficult or not. I''m afraid the wheel will not die!


    "Yes, boss!" The morale of the bandits was so high that they all surrounded the past with swords, and there were people in the rear who fired cold arrows from time to time


    Han Huaijun is still calm and calm, and his cold face can''t see his real mind. For him, his purpose has been achieved, and the others have retreated into the flower hall.


    As soon as they entered the flower hall, several servant girls quickly closed the door and bolted the door.


    "Come on! Hold the table and chair against the door


    At Han lingfu''s command, Mo Xilin and other three aristocratic families joined the ranks of the maids, moved the remaining furniture in the hall, folded them together, and stuck against the door.


    But even so, people still feel that this door is like a thin rice paper, as long as someone pushes it gently, it will collapse.


    Through the thick door plank, outside the door of the fighting sound, scream still one after another into their ears, every sound makes them scared.


    The atmosphere in the flower hall was so heavy that people could hardly breathe. Even every breath became so difficult.


    "My big brother, they don''t know how..." Han Qixia bit her lower lip, and her eyes were indescribably complicated.


    As the eldest daughter of the king of Qi, she was born by Princess Qi. Since she was born, she was naturally hostile to her brother Han Huaijun. Everyone around her, including her mother and concubine, earnestly told her not to be too close to her brother, and she took it for granted Until now, she watched her brother and his bodyguards fighting with their lives outside. Her heart was really indescribable


    Han Huaijun don''t know how?


    At this moment, almost everyone in the flower hall is thinking about this question, but no one answers.


    There are a large number of bandits. These fists are hard to beat. What''s more, Han Huaijun has been fighting with the bandits for a long time, and I''m afraid it has already been the end of their strength. Not only he, but also most of the guards and guards couldn''t come back. At the moment, I don''t know how many of them are still alive!


    Thinking of this, people''s hearts seem to have pressed a mountain, more heavy.


    In a silence, a sharp female voice suddenly sounded: "Nangong Yue, all blame you!"


    People can''t help but follow the sound. They see Qu Jiayue walking in front of nangongyue, and angrily reaches out his right hand and points to nangongyue''s nose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    Qu Jiayue was probably affected by fear and lost her sense. She even forgot the title of the head of nangongyue county and called her by her name.


    Xiao Yi seems to have a flash of light in his casual eyes, but he doesn''t open his mouth, because he knows that although the stinky girl looks good on the surface, she is actually quite stubborn! For these ungrateful people, stinky girls will be more willing to let them know how stupid they are.


    For Qu Jiayue''s question, Nangong Yue did not move at all. He said with a smile: "I don''t know what the princess means."


    "Nangongyue!" Qu Jiayue glared at her angrily and said, "if it wasn''t for your bad idea, we would never fall into this situation now!"


    Qu Jiayue said that, Yuan Yuyi, Chen Lang and other people also have a flash of eyes, looking at nangongyue''s eyes is a bit strange.


    Nangong Cheng hesitated for a moment and stopped talking. Jiang Yixi walked to Nangong Yue and said in a righteous way: "princess, please be careful!"


    "Isn''t it?" Qu Jia yuekou didn''t choose to say, "if she didn''t let us stay here and stick to it, would we be trapped here and die now?"


    Other people did not speak, but silence means approval. Obviously, most people more or less agree with Qu Jiayue''s words.


    At this critical moment of life, the weak side of human nature is exposed!


    Naturally, Jiang Yixi also felt this strange atmosphere and was very cold. She angrily stepped forward, just to argue with Qu Jiayue, but Nangong Yue held her hand and gave her a slightly calm look.


    Nangong Yue looked up and down at Qu Jiayue on purpose. He gave a cold smile and said slowly: "Yaoguang believes that the princess has a clear ear and a clear eye. I think he has just seen that the flow of bandits from the main gate is several times more than that from the side gate. If we leave from the main gate before, I''m afraid we will meet the gang of bandits face-to-face. At that time, we may not even have a corpse! Or does the princess feel that she can go back to the capital safely


    Good, you Nangong Yue! Qu Jiayue was so angry that he rushed to his head. Nangong Yue dared to suggest that he was blind and blind!


    "You, how dare you..." She stamped her feet in anger, pointing to Nangong Yue''s hand and trembling slightly.


    Nangong Yue glanced at her coldly. In a moment, his eyes burst out as if the king of beasts was cold, fierce.


    What Qu Jiayue saw from Nangong Yue was that he was cold all over and his lips were trembling. He could not speak. His heart said: This Nangong Yue What''s going on? She''s only seen it in the Empress Dowager and empress No, she must have read it wrong!


    Others did not notice the silent confrontation between nangongyue and qujiayue, and they were all thoughtful. The young men and girls carefully cultivated by these aristocratic families are not stupid without brains, but they are blinded by fear. They all realized that Nangong Yue was right. If he hadn''t followed Nangong Yue''s advice, they would have been buried in the hands of bandits, and there would have been no place to bury them.


    And for those girls, I''m afraid it''s worse than death


    Thinking of this, they looked at Nangong Yue''s eyes and changed again. They wrote down this feeling in their hearts.


    She doesn''t notice the complicated feeling in her eyes.


    Nangong Yue held Jiang Yixi tightly with one hand, and quietly took out a blue needle from his waist and pinched it between his fingers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    At this time in her previous life, she was deeply in her boudoir to observe her mother''s filial piety. She did not care about the disturbance of Wang Du, and did not know how the refugee incident ended in the end. Her rebirth has changed a lot, so that even if she knew that Han lingfu would become the final winner, she was not sure whether he could escape this disaster in this life.


    But judging from the current situation, it is really more dangerous than auspicious.


    Nangong Yue didn''t dare to take any chances. She knew that once their girls fell into the hands of this group of bandits, their fate would be worse than death. Therefore, it is better to die than live and be humiliated!


    To live again is not to make her worse than her previous life!


    It''s just that I''m not willing to


    Nangong Yue quickly glanced at Han lingfu, but he didn''t pull him down by himself!


    However, she did not come back in vain


    Nangong Yue''s eyes softened a little. Although she didn''t make any earth shaking events in this life, at least, she changed the fate of her mother and brother. One life for two lives. This business is very worthwhile. Her life is enough!


    As for Xiao Yi


    What Nangong Yue doesn''t worry about most is Xiao Yi!


    Besides, there are not many of his opponents.


    In fact, Nangong Yue knew very well that he would be trapped here with them because of himself. If he didn''t have his own drag, he would want to get rid of this group of bandits. It would be so easy!


    However, even if he left, he would not be able to return to the imperial palace to be a proton. If Xiao Yi went back to Wangdu alone, he would be angry with the emperor and hatred from other aristocratic families! However, if you keep the green hills, you will not worry about firewood burning. With Xiao Yi''s skill, sooner or later, he will rise again and become the God of killing gods and Buddhas in the previous life!


    Thinking that Xiao Yi should not die here, Nangong Yue''s heart is lighthearted.


    "Dong! Bang


    Outside the hall, two arrows shot at the gate of the flower hall, and even the heavy door was slightly shaken.


    "Kill! Brothers


    "They''re dying!"


    "As long as we take them down, this other courtyard will be ours!"


    "All the ladies inside are beautiful as flowers. Who can take them is whose!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Outside the obscene clamor makes the faces of the girls in the hall more and more pale, and their bodies tremble slightly.


    "Hold on


    Han Huaijun yelled outside, and all the guards responded in unison. But compared with the momentum of the bandits, they were so weak that the little noise was soon drowned by the shouting and killing of the bandits.


    The sound of weapons collision and roar is getting closer and closer to the flower hall. Everyone knows that it will be sooner or later that the flower hall will be broken!


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise suddenly sounded, and the bandits outside the door began to hit the door.


    "Bang! Bang The impact was louder and louder, and the door vibrated more and more violently, and even the desks and chairs against the door trembled.


    "Block the door


    I don''t know who called out, and all of them surrounded the gate. Even those ladies who had no strength to tie the chicken could not take their manners into consideration at this time. They stood against the gate with concerted efforts, but their hearts were chilly: I''m afraid they won''t last long. If the reinforcements don''t come, then


    "Bang!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    It was another violent impact. An unstoppable momentum rushed like a torrent of water, which pushed everyone in the hall backward several steps. Han Qixia and Chen Lang even fell to the ground.


    Nangong Cheng almost fell down, but Cheng Wang gave her a quick hand and protected her behind her without saying a word. Nangong Cheng looks at each other''s generous back with a red face. Her heart beats like thunder. Even she doesn''t know whether she is afraid or


    Then, there was a sound of "bang Lin PA La", and all the tables and chairs behind the door fell off and opened in all directions. A crack was made in the closed door. Only the black and bloody fire was seen outside the door.


    "Go


    With a loud cry, the gate was opened by "squeak", and the gap between the doors became bigger and bigger. The first rogue rushed in with a knife, and the bandits behind him were swarming in with fierce force.


    The flood broke the bank at last!


    Baihui protects Nangong Yue behind her. She pulls out her sword with her right hand. She plans to fight with these bandits. However, she doesn''t notice that Nangong Yue behind her has the intention of life and death.


    Staring at the silver cold light on the blade of the bandit, Nangong Yue resolutely closed his eyes.


    It''s all over!


    Nangong Yue raised the blue needle in his hand and stabbed at the blood of his neck without hesitation


    The poison on this needle is made by her own hand. Once it pierces the blood vessels in her neck, it can travel all over the body in a flash, and the dead will not have any pain.


    When the needle was only an inch away from the skin of her neck, Nangong Yue''s right wrist was stifled and could not move.


    "Three girls!" Next to the Yi Mei can''t believe to shout a low, did not expect three girls even want to commit suicide. Yimei''s face is pale and she can''t help shaking. The three girls are her backbone. If even the three girls are already in despair, is it


    Nangong Yue opened his eyes, and Xiao Yi''s aggrieved Jun Rong came into view.


    Xiao Yi''s left hand tightly pinches her wrist, a pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes with a trace of fear Fortunately, he has been paying attention to the movements of Nangong Yue. Otherwise, if he is late, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    He always knew that the stinky girl was so cruel to her heart that she was so cruel to herself!


    "Stinky girl!" Xiao Yi was not happy. He lowered his voice and said discontentedly, "I said, I will protect you well! You don''t believe me at all. "


    Nangong Yue opened his mouth, but he couldn''t speak for a moment, "I..."


    Xiao Yi''s eyebrows raised slightly. He pulled out his long sword. Without looking at it, he swept his sword to the right front. The light of the sword crossed an arc. There was a blood line in the throat of the three bandits who rushed in front of him. The three bandits suddenly froze, touched them in disbelief, and fell down in silence


    "Stinky girl." To this point, only Xiao Yi can still laugh. He looks careless, but his voice is unquestionable, "I will protect you."


    Nangong Yue''s heart beat very fast and his ear tip was slightly hot. This feeling was a little strange. She didn''t know why, but it was definitely not for the tense situation.


    "Those who are good at martial arts should come to the front and protect the women in the back!"


    Han lingfu yelled. The voice interrupted Nangong Yue''s thinking. He was carrying his sword. He stood side by side with Cheng Wang and Mo Xilin. Behind them, there were only a few bodyguards and bodyguards left behind. They brushed their swords and waved them out, and they had a few more lives under him.


    Several bandits in front of him fell down, and immediately others in the rear rushed up one after another, as if killing them endlessly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    Xiao Yi never left Nangong Yue''s side, but in the face of this terrible situation in front of him, he began to think secretly whether he should take the smelly girl away.


    For these mobs, Xiao Yi didn''t see it at all. He was confident that he could take Nangong Yue to leave here safely. On the one hand, it''s not good for her reputation, on the other hand, there are people she cares about. Now it''s not a last resort. There''s no need to let the smelly girl carry these things. His smelly girl should always be happy!


    However, the smelly girl didn''t believe that she could protect her and wanted to commit suicide! Xiao Yi thought more and more unhappy, did not want to be angry with the smelly girl, can only put all the sulk on these short-sighted bandits! Or they make trouble, their outing with stinky girl can be very beautiful!


    Xiao Yi wields his long sword. His sword is sharp and sharp. He does not have any skillful skills. Each sword can easily take away a few people''s lives.


    Four, five, six The number of dead under his sword was increasing.


    Those fierce bandits also seem to see that this is not a good one to provoke, for a time, no one dare to approach him easily.


    Nangong Yue is staring at him. At this moment, everything around him seems unimportant


    "Whoosh!"


    A tributary arrow came from the hall, and then they heard a woman''s shrill cry: "ah, my face..."


    Everyone in the hall heard the reputation passing by, and their eyes were suddenly shocked. Yuan Yuyi covered her right cheek with pain. The bright red blood was winding down her fingers


    Another tributary, arrow, flew towards Xiao Yi with overwhelming momentum. He held up his sword with a backhand and swept away the arrow branch with a bang.


    But then, more and more feather arrows broke through the window, dense like the dense drizzle.


    Xiao Yi lifted his arm. The sword was in his hand, as if only a sword light was left. Nangong Yue, who was behind him, was protected from the wind. In such a rain of arrows, no arrow entered the scope of her surroundings.


    But other people''s condition is obviously much worse than them, especially a few girls, they are even more embarrassed, their faces are pale, the bead hairpin is disordered, more or less are carried by the liuyandao, the royal clothes of their bodies are added with a little blood. From childhood to adulthood, the most serious injury they suffered was to be pricked to their fingers by embroidery. Even so, the servants would be anxious to apply good medicine for them and then bandage their fingers. But now


    Everyone''s eyes were filled with despair, and they felt that they could no longer be spared.


    Han lingfu just cut off the head of a bandit who attacked him with a sword. He couldn''t stop the sword. He was trapped by the arrow. He couldn''t dodge, and the tip of the arrow crossed his arm, splashing blood. Han Ling Fu snorted stiffly, even his body reeled.


    "Third prince!"


    The bodyguards yelled anxiously, and several more direct reinforcements blocked in front of Han lingfu.


    More and more bandits broke through the line of defense, and the situation became more and more dangerous. Just as Xiao Yi began to seriously consider whether to take Nangong Yue away, his ears suddenly moved and he could not help picking his eyebrows.


    At the same time, outside the door came the sound of hasty footsteps, overlapping together, shaking even the ground seemed to shake up, a listen to know that there were many people Are there more bandits coming?!


    Nangong Yue can''t help but change his face and subconsciously looks at Xiao Yi. At this moment, Xiao Yi turns his head and looks at her.


    Xiao Yi winked at her and whispered, "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    Eh?


    Nangong Yue was slightly stunned. Didn''t he say that it was a bandit?


    The attack of the bandits was fierce again, more fierce and fearless, just like the last fight of a dying beast.


    More and more feather arrows shot at them. At a glance, it was like a net of arrows, which made people afraid.


    Xiao Yi holds the sword in both hands and cuts down the feather arrows one by one. At this time, Chen Lang, who is not far from them, suddenly utters a cry of despair, "help me!" Head down on them.


    Chen Lang was surrounded by several bandits. He was the son of Wen Chen. He had learned some tricks and embroidered legs only because the emperor was martial arts today. Under the protection of the guards, all the guards in his house were killed by the bandits. Maybe three or four of them attacked him at the same time.


    Chen Lang, who was defeated by the enemy, saw that Nangong Yue was safe here. He ran to her without thinking about it. He also brought the bandits who besieged him.


    Nangong Yue''s body is protected by Xiao Yi. However, her rear is clearly her own, which should be the safest. However, she has become a dangerous place instead. Xiao Yi immediately turned to his side to help him. His long sword made a curve in front of him to block off the big sword waved by the bandits. Then, he kicked Chen Lang away, and his eyes were slightly awe inspiring and said, "get out of here!"


    At this time, several other feather arrows shot away. Xiao Yi should have been able to block it easily, but his sword power didn''t close, and his next move was not as good as it should have been. Nangong Yue can hide, but she can''t, because once she dodges, the arrow will probably hit Xiao Yi behind her. She calmly calculates the position of the arrow in her heart, only to avoid the crucial point.


    The silver light magnified in front of my eyes, but the expected pain did not come.


    She only saw Xiao Yi come to her in front of her from behind at an incredible speed, and then there was a dull hum. The arrow passed through his arm mercilessly


    "Xiao Yi..."


    Nangong Yue covered his lips with his hands and covered the voice that almost blurted out.


    Xiao Yi waved his sword away from the rest of the arrows, turned his head and grinned at her and said, "it''s ok It''s over. "


    Just like a prophecy, with his voice falling, the originally dense plume arrows stopped. At the same time, a group of black figures rushed in with their swords, all wearing the same color of black armor.


    The bandits blocked in front of the door were soon killed one by one, and the guards at the door reduced their pressure and joined the anti attack ranks. After that, these people rushed into the flower hall. As soon as they entered the door, Liang Zeng went out without saying a word and put a sword through the heart of a famous bandit.


    The soldiers behind him spread well-trained, with one sword and one head, they controlled the situation in a blink of an eye and killed all the bandits in this hall.


    Seeing the reinforcements finally arrived, Han lingfu and others all felt as if they had survived the disaster. For a while, they couldn''t tell whether it was true or not.


    "Stinky girl, am I right?" Xiao Yi shows off to Nangong Yue triumphantly, but he still remembers to lower his voice.


    With Xiao Yi''s ear power, naturally, he heard the sound outside the door earlier than nangongyue or even all the people in the flower hall. What''s more, he realized that the sound of the footsteps outside was neat, steady and well-trained. He didn''t really look like a bunch of mobs! It''s like the officers and men under my father''s command


    Therefore, he immediately judged that these people should be the reinforcements of Wang Du, and the facts proved that his judgment was indeed correct.


    Nangong Yue stares at the wound on his shoulder. She never knew that the blood would be so dazzling


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    too bad! Xiao Yi sees this in the heart "clutters" for a moment, smelly girl seems to be angry? What to do


    Liang once glanced around the flower hall and saw that although the people were more or less injured, they were all safe. His eyes finally stopped on Han lingfu, the third prince. He noticed that the sleeve on his left arm had been cut by a sharp blade, and there was a faint blood color under it. However, judging from the bleeding situation, it was only a skin wound.


    Liang Zeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Liang Zeng bowed to Han lingfu and said, "Liang Zeng, the commander of the vanguard camp, has met his Highness the third prince! Please forgive me for being late


    After receiving the imperial edict today, it was like a huge piece of stone in the heart of the emperor. The task of his trip is really too important for these people. If one of them is not handled well, even he will be angry.


    On the way to Cuiwei mountain, the sentry sent out reported that the third prince and others were all trapped in the other courtyard of the king of Qi, so they kept on driving in this direction. When he saw the fire from afar, his heart was raised.


    As a matter of fact, the situation was even worse than he expected. When they arrived, they saw that the bandits had almost captured the other courtyard of the king of Qi. At present, Liang Zeng''s heart was half cold, and he could not help but suspect that the third prince might have been in danger for a long time!


    He quickly led his troops into other hospitals. When he saw that the number of bandits was so large and so fierce, Liang Zeng''s remaining half of his heart was cold.


    He didn''t even dare to think about it. He was ready for the worst.


    It can be imagined that when he rushed into the flower hall and saw the three princes, the king Cheng and the son of Xiao, Liang Zeng almost cried with joy. Fortunately, he was used to the big scenes and finally stabilized himself.


    "No gift, Liang Zeng. You are still here in time." Although Han lingfu''s ups and downs have not yet calmed down, he still stepped forward and helped each other up.


    Liang Zeng said gratefully, "thank you, your highness."


    Han lingfu took a deep breath, calmed down, and asked, "Liang Tongling, have you seen Han Huaijun, the cousin of the palace? He, he now... " He was so worried that he could not bear to ask any more questions.


    Other people in the hall also couldn''t help looking at Liang Zeng. Thinking of Han Huaijun fighting for them outside the hall, their expressions were very complicated.


    Liang Zeng was stunned for a moment. He seemed to think of something and said, "Your Highness..."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard a familiar voice ring out at the door of the flower Hall: "thank you for your concern. Huaijun is lucky enough to live up to his life!"


    They were all very happy. Han Huaijun, whose clothes were almost dyed into blood, came in slowly with the help of a soldier. His face looked pale because of fatigue and blood loss, and his body was covered with large and small wounds. The blood on his clothes could not be distinguished from others'' or his own!


    Nangong Yue is busy looking at Han Huaijun. From the doctor''s point of view, although Han Huaijun is seriously injured, his eyes are still clear and his breath is still stable. Although he still needs pulse diagnosis to determine the specific injury, he should not be in danger of life. She can''t help but be glad: great, Han Huaijun is OK at last!


    "To the commander!"


    A soldier stepped into the hall from the door and said, "the fire in the West courtyard has been put out. All the rebellious bandits have been hanged! All those who have abandoned their weapons and surrendered have been taken into custody and are waiting to be delivered! "


    Before Liang Zeng said anything, Qu Jiayue had already shrieked out: "detain?! What are you going to detain? All these bad bandits should be killed! "


    Liang Zeng frowned, hugged his fist and said, "back to the princess, this matter must be returned to the king''s capital and handled by his majesty!" But the princess was very impatient.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    Qu Jiayue refused to give up, and argued with Liang Zeng


    Nangong Yue didn''t care at all. He was just about to check Xiao Yi''s injury. However, he saw a tall figure rushing in from the hall. His feet were slightly flighty because of his anxiety! My sister Yue... "


    Behind him, a petite figure jumped out and said excitedly, "three girls, cousin, fortunately you are all right!" Lily took her cousin Baihui''s hand and jumped up and down, which made the atmosphere in the hall relaxed a lot.


    When he saw the visitor clearly, Nangong Yue was a little silly, but Nangong Cheng stepped forward and saluted: "I''ve met my second uncle!"


    "Dad, you Why are you here? " Nangong Yue couldn''t believe his eyes. His father Nangong Mu came to the other courtyard of the king of Qi with the soldiers of the Qianfeng camp!


    What the hell is going on here?


    As if to see Nangong Yue''s question, Lily can''t wait to explain the whole story. However, there are so many people here that he hides the letter from the official Yu Bai, which is not mentioned for the time being.


    Nangong Yue was acutely aware that there was a crucial link in Lily''s speech. She glanced at Lily quickly and doubted whether it was related to the official language.


    "Sister Yue, are you ok?" Nangong Mu looks Nangong Yue up and down anxiously. Then he looks at Nangong Cheng again. Seeing that her hair is just messy, but she is not hurt, he says with relief, "it''s ok if it''s OK. If it''s ok if you..." His eyes were red and he was afraid to say more.


    "Dad, I''m ok!" Nangong Yue was also slightly red in his eyes. After comforting his father, he wiped his tears and said, "Dad, Xiao Shizi and master Han are all injured. Please allow your daughter to treat their injuries first!"


    "That''s nature." Nangong Mu hurriedly said, "what can I do for you? Please don''t be polite."


    "It''s dad!" Nangong Yue laughs playfully and then goes to see Liang Zeng.


    "I''ve seen Liang Tongling!" After giving a gift, Nangong Yue asked, "I don''t know if the commander can send someone to take the medicine box, water and white cloth, shake the light and get some medical skills. I hope I can do my best for you."


    Liang Zeng was overjoyed. He didn''t bring the grand doctor here. Now the county master of Yaoguang is willing to ask for his own hand. It''s just as good as it can be. He''s too busy to say, "please wait a moment. I''ll send someone to prepare." After a pause, he said, "the county Lord, there is also a subordinate named Liao Dashu, who knows some medical skills. Although he is not a serious doctor, he can''t be defeated by his injuries to muscles and bones and skin. If the magistrate has any business, please do not hesitate to tell him


    "Thank you, Liang Tongling."


    Liang Zeng was very considerate. He not only brought the things nangongyue wanted, but also called his own guards to clean the courtyard and boil water for everyone to wash. Jiang Yixi, Nangong Cheng and Han Qixia were not hurt, so they went to the wing room to pack.


    With the help of Baihui and Yimei, Nangong Yue sorted out the medicine box and took out the necessary equipment and medicine.


    Liao Dashu will take care of those who are slightly injured. Nangong Yue can''t help but look at Han Huaijun, Xiao Yi and Han lingfu. There is no doubt that Han lingfu''s identity is the most noble. However, Han lingfu is so narrow-minded that Nangong Yue is clear. If he is really put in the last place, on the surface, he will not say anything, but he will certainly be hated from now on.


    At this time, Nangong Yue was still young and could not fight against him for the time being.


    Fortunately, Han Huaijun and Xiao Yi''s injuries will not be in danger for the time being. Otherwise, she would rather be revenged afterwards than retreat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Nangong Yue sighed secretly, then went to Han lingfu and saluted respectfully: "Your Highness''s left shoulder is injured, please allow me to shake the light for your highness to treat!"


    Han Ling Fu did not want to say: "then trouble the county Lord." There was a slight frown on his handsome, unmarried face, and he was clearly suffering from pain.


    A armchair brought by the bodyguard next to him and asked him to sit down.


    "It''s just a doctor." Nangong Yue said, then let Baihui cut the cloth around the wound for Han lingfu, clean the wound, and then check up his injury.


    Han lingfu''s wound looks good at first, because the surface of the wound is thin and narrow, and there is no blood vessel injured, so there is not much bleeding. But in fact, the wound is very deep and has bruised the muscles and bones.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed and he had an idea in his heart.


    At this time, she can not do anything to Han Ling, but can exercise her convenience as a doctor.


    She can treat this injury carefully and make him recover as before; she can also treat it carelessly, only let him grow the skin on the surface, but ignore the damage on his muscles and bones.


    Thinking of this, she gave him the best acne medicine, trying to let him in the fastest time long wound skin.


    It''s just


    In the days to come, even if the injury was healed, Han lingfu would feel a dull pain here whenever it rained.


    After Nangong Yue bandaged him skillfully, he bowed back.


    Next, it was Xiao Yi and Han Huaijun. Her eyes hesitated between them. She saw Xiao Yi pick her eyebrows. Although he didn''t speak, Nangong Yue felt that he could understand his meaning.


    He asked himself to treat Han Huaijun first?


    Therefore, south palace Yue no longer hesitated, Korea and Huaijun walked in the past.


    Xiao Yi is in a good mood. He has a lot of sadness about himself, which is nothing at all. He was happy that the smelly girl actually understood what he meant. Mm-hmm, as expected, in the smelly girl''s heart, he belongs to his own people!


    If Nangong Yue knew what he thought, he would have a headache again. Fortunately, she didn''t know. At the moment, she is seriously feeling for Han Huaijun.


    As she judged, Han Huaijun''s heart pulse is strong, which will make his injury better faster.


    Nangong Yue checked several major injuries, and he knew it in his mind. Han Huaijun looks terrible, but in fact, most of it is the blood of other people. What he suffered is skin trauma. After Nangong Yue helped to deal with several major injuries, he called Liao Dashu under liang Zeng to deal with the minor injuries on Liang Huaijun.


    The next one on nangongyue''s injured list finally turns to Xiao Yi.


    The sharp arrow pierced Xiao Yi''s right arm completely. At a glance, it was shocking. If an ordinary girl looked at it, she would have nightmares.


    Although Nangong Yue has seen a lot, he can''t tell what it''s like.


    Thinking of the way he had just protected himself in front of him, the arrow he had blocked for himself, and the fact that he had always been with him, Nangong Yue felt that his eyes were a little sour, and a layer of water mist appeared in front of him.


    Xiao Yi looked at her stupidly, looking at the tears in her eyes. His heart was hurt even more than the injury on his shoulder.


    At this moment, Xiao Yi couldn''t find his voice and couldn''t say a word.


    Nangong Yue blinked his eyes and stopped his tears. He cut the cloth around the arrow with his own scissors. He whispered, "I''ll let Baihui take down this arrow for you first, and you can bear it!" Although she also wanted to relieve Xiao Yi''s pain, she did not have leprosy powder on hand, and before the arrow was removed, her silver needle was temporarily useless.


    Pulling out the arrow should be the most painful and difficult step in the whole treatment. There is a barbed point on the tip of the arrow. When it is pulled out, it will be pulled out of the belt. It must be painful to the heart and bone!


    But she hasn''t got the powder!


    In fact, in his previous life, Nangong Yue did not encounter more serious patients than him, but those people were just ordinary patients to her.


    And Xiao Yi


    Nangong Yue slightly lowered his eyes, and his long curled eyelashes trembled, covering the thousands of thoughts in his eyes.


    Since when, Xiao Yi has become different to her


    "Three girls..." Baihui suddenly whispered. Nangongyue raised his eyes and saw that Baihui''s right hand had already grasped the tail of the feather arrow. His left hand pressed on Xiao Yi''s shoulder and asked nangongyue whether he could start.


    Nangong Yue took a deep breath and sipped his lips slightly. With a look of awe on his face, he resolutely nodded his head and said, "Baihui, pull out your arrow."


    Baihui is still, grabbing the arrow''s right hand and pulling it out


    "Well..." Xiao Yi frowned and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    I saw that the blood stained arrow tip pulled out of the wound, and even saw the barb on the tip of the arrow to take out the skin. The blood gushed out from the wound. The red blood bead splashed on nangongyue''s face, which was in sharp contrast with her snow-white skin!


    Nangong Yue''s heart suddenly shrank, pupil dilation, like a pair of big hold her heart suddenly tight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    "Bear with it, and you will soon be well!"


    Between the words, Nangong Yue has taken out the silver needle in the purse, one needle at a time, focusing on piercing into the muscle near the wound.


    These needles not only have the effect of paralyzing pain, but also temporarily stop the flow of blood.


    From the beginning to the end, the smile on Xiao Yi''s face has not disappeared. If it hadn''t been for the blood loss of his lips that had turned blue, and the originally Obsidian pupil was dim, no one would have thought it was him who was hurt.


    This is the most painful one has been through, the rest is a small matter! Nangong Yue thought with relief. She carefully checked whether there were foreign bodies left in the wound for Xiao Yi, and then dressed him with medicine.


    "Remember to have a good rest these days, don''t be tired, don''t move around, don''t eat spicy food I''ll give you another prescription. You must drink it every day Nangong Yue carefully gives Xiao Yi one note after another, but Xiao Yi''s mouth is higher and higher. It seems that he is not injured, but something great has happened to him.


    Nangong Yue glanced at him helplessly, and thought that he would write a note to his intimate servant.


    Finally, Nangong Yue came to the front of Yuyi, the head of liushuang county.


    The scar on Yuan Yuyi''s right face has been scratched from the ear to the corner of her mouth. The wound has been turned upside down, bloody and ferocious.


    At the moment, her right face is slightly swollen from the wound, and the whole face looks twisted and weird.


    Yuan Yuyi''s face turned white with pain. Her eyes were moist, but she didn''t dare to let her tears fall down and fall into the wound. The maid next to her wiped tears from the corner of her eyes from time to time.


    Jiang Yixi and Yuan Yuyi have known each other for many years. They have been holding her hand and saying, "sister Yi, it''s OK. The imperial physician in the palace is very skillful and can cure you. " With that, Jiang Yixi took a look at Nangong Yue and wanted to ask her about the injury of yuanyuyi. However, she was not afraid of the bad result and stimulated yuan Yuyi.


    In this dynasty, a woman''s face is destroyed, almost all her life. Even if the mother of liushuang county master is the princess of Yuncheng, I''m afraid she can hardly find an ideal marriage.


    "Liushuang county master," Nangong Yue said softly to Yuan Yuyi, "can I help you with the wound?"


    Yuan Yuyi did not speak, just whimpered. Her personal servant girl wiped her tears again and looked at Jiang Yixi in some embarrassment.


    Jiang Yixi quickly advised: "Yi sister, there is no great doctor here. Let the master of Yaoguang county take a look at it for you first. The master of Yaoguang county is also very skillful. "


    Yuan Yuyi glanced at Nangong Yue and vaguely remembered that her mother mentioned that the county master of Yaoguang had been granted the title of county head because he had cured the five Prince''s urgent illness.


    She hesitated again and finally nodded.


    Nangong Yue carefully observed her wound and had a treatment plan in mind. She dipped some water in a white cloth and gently washed her wound.


    The white cloth just touched the wound, the original jade Yi''s body vibrated violently.


    "Please bear with me, county Lord." Nangong Yue softened his voice.


    After Nangong Yue carefully cleaned the wound of liushuang county master and applied some powder to her, he did not immediately bandage the wound like others.


    Jiang Yixi realized that nangongyue''s practice was different from the past, and his eyes flashed. But after all, he believed in nangongyue''s medical skills and didn''t say anything.


    "County master," nangongyue wrapped some medicine powder to Yuan Yuyi, and then said, "because there are limited medicines here, I have to deal with it for the time being When I return to Wangdu, I will go to the gate to deal with the wound for the county head. The county Lord can rest assured that there will be no trace left. Please don''t eat spicy food after returning to the government, and apply the powder again tomorrow. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    But the original Yuyi seems to have not heard a word like, blindly sobbing, no response.


    Nangong Yue doesn''t care. The woman''s face is so important that she can understand the mood of liushuang county master. Anyway, when she cured the county Lord''s injury, she would believe it.


    The other girls were more or less slightly injured. Naturally, they couldn''t let Wei Dashu see the wounds. So Nangong Yue cleaned the wounds for yuan Yuyi and took medicine for them. As for the others, I only waited for the king to go back to the imperial doctor for diagnosis and treatment.


    By this time, the sky was dark.


    All the people in the hall were exhausted after these hours of tossing, but none of them proposed to go to the wing room to have a rest. Everyone wants to leave here early and never come back.


    Liang Zeng dealt with the affairs of other hospitals and returned to the flower hall. Nangong Mu also came back with Liang Zeng. Thinking that the other hospital was in great trouble, Nangong Mu helped Liang Zeng settle the surviving servants of the other courtyard.


    "Your Highness!" Liang Zeng told Han lingfu, "the carriage outside the courtyard is ready. Will your highness leave to return to Wangdu immediately?"


    Smell speech, everybody is eye one bright, they finally can return to King capital!


    In fact, they wanted to go back to Wangdu as soon as possible. However, the situation outside the courtyard was not clear. If there were bandits fleeing, it would not be a sheep''s mouth to go out at this time! Secondly, the carriage they used to ride in had been damaged by the bandits, so they had to wait patiently for Liang Zeng''s arrangement.


    Han lingfu was naturally in a hurry. When they walked out of the flower hall, the corpses in the courtyard had been disposed of, and the arrows and damaged weapons had been cleaned up. If it had not been for the incomplete front door and the bloodstains on the ground, they would have thought it was just a nightmare!


    The carriage arranged by Qianfeng camp stopped at the gate of Chuihua. Although it was not as luxurious and exquisite as that of others before, it was extremely comfortable. There were seven carriages in full, but naturally, one horse and one carriage would not be expected.


    If the noble maids want three or four people to ride in a carriage, the accompanying maids will naturally have to look at their own lives. If they are lucky, they can still take the shaft. If they are not, they will have to walk.


    This time, on the way to Wangdu, people recalled what had happened today, and they all felt that they had escaped from death.


    Among them, the most depressing is qujiayue, the princess of Mingyue. She organized this outing. Unexpectedly, she didn''t look at the Yellow calendar when she went out. First, there was a downpour, and finally a group of bandits came. She almost lost her life! What bothers her most is the wound on the face of Yuan Yuyi. If it doesn''t hurt, she will be angry with her unreasonable character!


    It''s a long way to go back When a group of people arrived at the gate of the east city, the gate opened slowly with Liang Zeng''s gold medal.


    After entering the city, Liang Zeng quickly arranged for a few smaller carriages. Nangongyue and Nangong Cheng bid farewell to Han Qixia in the same car and boarded a new one. Liang Zeng specially sent six soldiers from the vanguard camp to escort them back to their home. Nangong Mu naturally thanks him and notes down this feeling in his heart.


    This time, the carriage stopped all the way to the gate of Nangong mansion. With the help of the maid, the sisters got out of the carriage. Looking at the plaque on the gate of Nangong mansion, they felt as if they had passed away.


    When the porter saw that the carriage of the two girls had returned with the second master, he immediately sent someone to report to the old lady and the eldest lady in the inner courtyard, and on the other side, he sent someone to inform the housekeeper of the outer courtyard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    Nangong house became a pot of porridge when it was disorderly, and all the hospitals were disturbed.


    The housekeeper soon came out and saluted Nangong Mu and Nangong Yue one by one.


    "Thank you for seeing you off all the way Nangong Mu bowed with both hands, thanking the officers and soldiers of the vanguard camp, "you still have military affairs in your body, so I won''t be forced to stay."


    The chief housekeeper immediately gave them a red seal. The generals and soldiers did not refuse, but readily accepted them, and returned a gift to Nangong mu. They did not have a good impression of Nangong mu. They thought that these literati were arrogant. Unexpectedly, Nangong adult was very good at getting along with others and was warm-hearted. It was worth making friends with.


    After the soldiers left, they drove their horses back.


    After that, nangongmu went to the study in the outer courtyard to meet Nangong Qin, while nangongyue and Nangong Cheng were all the way into the mansion. The soft sedan chairs had been prepared in the mansion for a long time. They carried the two girls to the backyard. Only when they came to the reading corridor at the second gate, they saw Mother GUI leading several maidens, and an Niang, with magpie and thrushi, came to meet them anxiously.


    Seeing Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yue, Mammy GUI and an Niang first wiped their tears, and several servant girls were all red eyes.


    "Big girl..."


    "Three girls..."


    Ever since they learned that a group of bandits had fled to the Wangdu area, they were all in fear of any accident to the two girls. Fortunately, the second master brought them all back safely. God bless!


    After a few words, they all went to Rong''an hall with Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yue. Unexpectedly, they met Nangong Mu at the door.


    "Dad, didn''t you go to see my uncle?" Nangong Yue asked.


    Nangong Mu nodded slightly, "your uncle and I didn''t say a word, so he was sent to the palace by his majesty. He said that his majesty summoned the Minister of civil and military affairs to the imperial study."


    Nangongyue and Nangong Cheng looked at each other. At this time, the emperor also announced that all the officials had entered the palace. It must be for the sake of the refugees to go north and make trouble with the bandits.


    The three entered the main hall of Rong''an hall, where a group of female dependents such as Su, Zhao, Lin, Huang and Nangong Xin waited anxiously.


    As soon as Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yue came in, Zhao and Lin couldn''t help but pounce on each other and called "my son" with their daughters in their arms. Even Su looked at Nangong Mu carefully, and finally put down his heart after hanging for a long time.


    "Mother, I''m fine." Nangong Yue quickly comforted him, "I don''t have anything. I don''t believe it, you see..." Said, she turned a circle on the spot, let Lin look back and forth.


    Seeing this, Lin was relieved at last, but her tears still rolled down. She wiped her tears and said, "it''s ok if it''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK."


    Not only Lin''s, but Zhao''s eyes were weeping and choking. As long as you think about it, Zhao''s heart is like a knife.


    "Mother, don''t cry." Nangong Cheng patted Zhao on the back and said in a soft voice, "I''m really OK..." At the same time, she could not help but appear in her mind a tall and straight figure. This time, if it was not for him, I''m afraid I really She could not help blushing and rippling in her eyes.


    "It''s OK. Your feet are injured..." Zhao said, the tears will fall down again, and quickly wipe the corners of his eyes with a handkerchief.


    "Mother, I just sprained my foot. It''s nothing." Nangong Cheng comforts Zhao, "unlike liushuang county master..." As she spoke, she suddenly fell silent.


    Before Zhao''s reaction, Su''s heart moved and immediately asked, "what''s wrong with Liu Shuang''s head, sister Cheng?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    Nangong Cheng hesitated for a moment. I don''t know if I should say it. But on second thought, with so many people present, this must not be concealed. We will know sooner or later. So he also said: "back to my grandmother, liushuang County Lord''s face was injured!" After a pause, she added implicitly, "it seems that the injury is not serious..." Up to now, her heart trembled when she recalled the bloody look on Yuan Yuyi''s face. If it happened to her, she would not live! Now I just hope that the doctor can cure her


    The crowd took a breath. If a girl''s face was scarred, how could it be! No matter how noble her status is, I''m afraid she can''t return to heaven!


    It''s just the Cloud City Princess Su''s face coagulated, tone of voice sternly warned: "well, this matter you know good, no one has a lot of mouth to say a word, you know?" She cast a cold glance at the crowd with a sense of dignity. Of course, the Su family knew that Liu Shuang county chief was injured. Sooner or later, news would come out, but this matter could not be heard from Nangong mansion! In case nothing irritates the Cloud City princess!


    Zhao''s and Lin''s naturally thought of this layer, and they were busy.


    Seeing that everyone was convinced, Su put down his heart and said, "OK! It''s OK for Cheng and Yue, so we can rest assured. But they were also frightened I''m glad you brought them back safely She said, "sister Cheng, sister Yue, you should go back to have a rest earlier! So that you don''t get tired. The eldest daughter-in-law, the feet of this sister-in-law should also be taken care of by the doctor. "


    Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yue quickly saluted: "thank you for your care." The Zhao family is also full of promises.


    All of them saluted Su and left the main hall.


    Nangong Lin looks at the back of Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yue, and feels a little lucky. Before, she thought that the princess Mingyue didn''t invite herself, which was very hateful. Now it seems that God treats her well. Fortunately, she didn''t go. Otherwise, she would have suffered a great crime!


    All the way, Lin took Nangong Yue''s hand tightly and came to the Mo Zhu Yuan without letting go.


    Nangong Xin was very lively at one side, and said with admiration for a while: "Dad, you are so good, you have brought your sister home!" Now and then he asked about the situation from time to time.


    Nangong Yue evaded the importance and said it lightly, but Lin was still frightened. As soon as he entered Nangong Yue''s room, Lin quickly ordered an Niang: "an Niang, three girls are scared today. Go and cook a bowl of tranquilizing soup."


    "Yes, second lady." Ann''s mother took orders and left.


    Nangong Xin was attentive and suddenly asked, "sister, is this Han Huaijun the one who killed the bear last time?" His eyes were wide open, twinkling like stars, and full of interest.


    "That''s him." Nangong Yue nodded.


    Nangong Xin couldn''t help but yearn for it and sighed with admiration: "his martial arts are so powerful!"


    But Lin thought of something, changed his look and said: "last time I met a bear in the paddock, this time I met a bandit on an outing..." Then she began to cry, "how could my Yue sister..."


    Nangong Xin subconsciously shrunk his neck and asked, "sister, am I wrong?" He always felt that his words made his mother cry.


    "Well, Ruoyan, isn''t there nothing about Yue''s sister? Don''t you make her feel sad and worry about you when you cry like this Nangong Mu quickly coax Lin Shi, hugs her and gently comforts her, "although looking at the danger, we Yue''s sister can turn the bad luck into good luck if anything happens. Isn''t this very good?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    Nangong Yue sees his mother crying in his father''s arms like a child, while his father hugs and coaxes his mother. He can''t help laughing.


    Nangong Xin looked back and forth at her sister and mother blankly and asked, "sister, mother is crying. Why do you want to laugh?"


    "Brother, what do you think Niang is crying for?"


    Nangong Xin frowned and looked at her parents carefully. Then she suddenly realized that she was crying for her father and dad


    After hearing this, Lin was ashamed and angry, and stopped crying. He looked at Nangong Mu angrily.


    Nangong Mu solemnly said, "brother Xin, sister Yue, you can never tell anyone about your mother''s crying. Otherwise, your mother will feel embarrassed."


    "Don''t worry, Dad. We won''t talk about it." Nangong Yue and Nangong Xin guarantee with one voice.


    Lin came out of nangongmu''s arms, blushing as if to bleed.


    Nangong Yue quickly to see good, and then to go on, Lin will be angry. She quickly changed the subject and asked, "Dad, where are the bandits from? Why didn''t Wang Du Li have any news before


    "Alas At the mention of this matter, Nangong Mu''s face suddenly became dignified and said slowly, "the drought in Huaibei area this year has made the farmers have no income. His majesty had already put down the official bank and ordered the local officials to relieve the disaster. However, they didn''t want them to be bold enough to swallow the official money for disaster relief, which made the people in Huaibei have no way to live, and tens of thousands of refugees have no choice but to leave their hometown. When such a big thing happened, those local officials did not report to the court. Instead, they let the refugees flee all the way to Wangdu. "


    At this point, Nangong Mu was a little afraid. He was in the Imperial Academy and knew the trend of the imperial court. Because of the exile''s northward movement, the emperor also lost his temper. However, he never thought that it almost implicated his sister Yue. It was too dangerous


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yue said with lingering fear: "today, those who went to the other courtyard of the king of Qi were a group of bandits who were mixing with the refugees. Those bandits killed and set fire all the way. They heard that the other courtyard at the foot of Cuiwei mountain belonged to the king of Qi, so they deliberately ran to get some money!"


    Nangong Xin doesn''t understand. Seeing Lin''s and Nangong Yue''s face heavy, he also sinks down.


    "Ah Lin sighed in a low voice, "those officials in Huaibei usually take bribes and pervert the law. Now even the official money for disaster relief has to be embezzled. Don''t they accumulate moral integrity for future generations?"


    "If they want to accumulate virtue for future generations, how can they do such a thing?" Nangong Yue sneered, "now your majesty already knows, it is estimated that they will die this time!"


    Nangong Mu also nodded and sighed: "Your Majesty is very angry this time! I''m afraid it''s necessary to thoroughly investigate the officialdom in Huaibei. I don''t know how many people can survive in Huaibei. "


    "That''s what you deserve!" Lin and Nangong Yue said with one voice.


    Although Lin is usually soft hearted, he also knows how big a crime it is to embezzle money for disaster relief at this juncture. He can''t punish such a wrong thing!


    After they talked for a while, nangongmu and nangongxin left hand in hand to let nangongyue have a good rest.


    As for Nangong Cheng''s Wanqing hospital, Zhao sent for a doctor. After hearing the doctor''s repeated assurance that Nangong Cheng was in no serious trouble, his heart suddenly fell to the ground, and he was in a mood to ask about outings and bandits.


    Nangong Cheng comes slowly, and her mood fluctuates with the waves of the day However, Zhao only paid attention to her daughter. The princess Mingyue was particularly friendly to her this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    "Sister Cheng, you said that the princess Mingyue was very friendly to you this time. One sister and one sister cried out?" Zhao''s eyes are a little happy.


    Nangong Cheng nodded and said, "yes! Yue''s sister and I don''t know what''s going on with her. She and we are the most difficult to deal with on weekdays. How can we suddenly change our temper this time? " Because she was talking to her mother, Nangong became more casual.


    "Is it?" However, Zhao Shi Ming was so happy that Nangong Cheng was puzzled.


    "Sister Cheng, what do you think of Princess Mingyue?" Zhao thought to himself for a while, and suddenly asked.


    "Princess Mingyue?" Nangong Cheng gave a wry smile, "although Princess Mingyue is very affectionate to her daughter this time, she has embarrassed her daughter several times before It''s really hard for her daughter to judge this person. She can only answer that she is quite charming and straightforward! "


    Zhao knew Nangong Cheng, and she also had some understanding of Princess Mingyue''s temperament. It''s easy to say, but hard to say, it''s indulgent and straightforward, that is to say, to act obstinately and not to think of others.


    Generally speaking, Zhao would never choose such a girl to be his eldest daughter-in-law. But when she thought of what the princess Mingyue was after, she immediately felt that such a disposition was not a big deal. As long as her family background was good enough to help Nangong Sheng, everything was not important.


    Thinking of this, Zhao asked tentatively, "sister Cheng, if Princess Mingyue is your sister-in-law, what do you think?" She knows the temperament of her husband and son, and they will certainly oppose her practice. If she really wants to marry Princess Mingyue into the house, she will also develop some alliances to change their stubborn minds.


    "Princess Mingyue?" Nangong Cheng exclaimed in surprise, "isn''t elder brother already engaged with sister Qing? How can Princess Mingyue be my sister-in-law? In her capacity, she can''t marry in and be a little girl! "


    Zhao''s heart is dark angry, heart way, another small stubborn, but her face does not show, a casual appearance, way: "I just mention it!" With that, she changed the topic again and never mentioned Princess Mingyue again.


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong house is settled down, but this wave is just beginning!


    In the imperial library, the emperor''s face was so gloomy that it seemed that ink could come out.


    It was not until Han lingfu and Liang Zeng, the third prince''s sons, came to see him. The emperor knew that not only tens of thousands of refugees went to the capital of the king, but also many vicious bandits were mixed up among them. These bandits formed cliques, and some even called themselves kings! Now, the area near the capital has been greatly disturbed by the gang of bandits. At the foot of Cuiwei mountain, several other courtyards have not only been broken by the bandits, but also killed and injured many people. Moreover, many people who went out of the city to enjoy the scenery and worship Buddha were also attacked by bandits.


    In a short period of time, the king was already in a state of panic. Many people felt that the bandits were afraid that they were going to break the king''s capital, and that the world would be changed again!


    The emperor was so angry that he summoned all the civil and military ministers to the imperial study.


    Below, those civil and military ministers who had been summoned were silent and shivered. The fact that tens of thousands of refugees from Huaibei went north naturally came to their ears, and they hated the officials in Huaibei with gnashing teeth.


    "The ministers are incompetent. I hope your majesty will make amends." All of a sudden, the crows knelt on their knees, and they all kowtow to admit their mistakes.


    "It''s really good that such a large group of bandits burn, kill and plunder, and dominate the country." The emperor''s voice was as cold as ice debris, "it seems that tomorrow''s Jinluan hall will be replaced by someone else!" The emperor snorted coldly. His eyes were like sharp swords. He threw a fold at them and said, "let me have a look!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    All the ministers were suddenly sweating. The anger of this man could only splash blood five steps. When the emperor was angry, he was bleeding and pestle, and the corpse was lying thousands of miles away. I don''t know how many people will die this time!


    An old minister walked forward on his knees and picked up the fold. After reading it quickly, he could not bear to close his eyes and handed it to the officials beside him.


    Looking at the end of zhongzhezi, both the civil and military in the imperial court were shocked. There were so many bandits outside the Wangdu city for no reason, but they didn''t pay any attention to it. The tragedy at the foot of Cuiwei mountain was even more shocking to them.


    "The minister is guilty!" The Minister of history kowtowed to plead guilty, and the appointment of local officials was dispatched by the Ministry of history. Now such a big thing has happened, and the history department is guilty of negligence.


    "The minister is guilty!" The Ministry of finance also kowtowed to plead guilty. The Ministry of accounts handed out the money for disaster relief, but it was not implemented in the end. Huaibei officials were also guilty of oversight.


    As for the officials in Huaibei, if they want to be friends, they will be worried about whether they will be involved in the relationship between their relatives and friends.


    The emperor swept the officials in the palace coldly. Naturally, he suspected that there might be collusion between some officials in Huaibei and the ministers in the imperial court, but he only suspected that there was no evidence. What''s more, the most important thing now is to calm down the riots and stabilize the hearts of the people in Huaibei. He didn''t want to let the former dynasty''s chaotic party take advantage of the bandits.


    The emperor waved his hand and said, "all the ministers, get up."


    "Thank you." The ministers were grateful and rose.


    The emperor continued to be angry and said: "this crime is not in you, but in the governor of Huaibei and other officials! Now that the disaster is over, what is the best way to deal with the disaster in Huaibei? "


    The Minister of the Ministry of war stepped forward, bowing and answering: "I think that the most important thing at present is to pacify the chaos. Only after the peace and order can the disaster relief and the situation in Huaibei be controlled. "


    As soon as this statement was made, the minister immediately seconded it.


    The Marquis Weiyang came out and said: "I would like to report to your majesty that I would like to lead troops to Huaibei for your Majesty''s sake and pacify the riots in Huaibei! I''d like to go all out to relieve your Majesty''s worries! "


    As soon as the Marquis Weiyuan made his speech, several other generals came out to ask for orders:


    "I wish to quell the Huaibei uprising for your majesty! Calm the people


    "I would like to go to..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, the emperor felt the special ironing, and his anger had subsided. He said to the Marquis of Weiyang in a friendly manner: "I understand the loyalty of the Marquis of Weiyang. However, these bandits have fled to the capital of Wang. The important place of Wangdu still needs the Qing family to guard for me. I''d better leave the matter of pacifying Huaibei riot to other people."


    "Yes, your majesty." Wei Yang Hou''s face was full of gratitude and tears. He only felt that his majesty attached great importance to himself.


    The emperor nodded a little, and on the spot he gave his will There are differences between the general and the guard of the cavalry He led 50000 soldiers to Huaibei; took Wang Jing, Minister of Dali temple, as the patrol envoy to quickly find out the officials suspected of corruption; and the Ministry of Hubu dispatched grain and grass to Huaibei


    The emperor quickly issued a series of orders to solve the Huaibei rebellion as quickly as possible.


    After quitting the imperial study, the Minister of civil and military affairs, some worried and others beamed with joy, and their eyes coincided with each other in the direction of Huaibei. I don''t know who sighed and said, "the sky of Huaibei will change this time!"


    "Your Majesty," Mr. Liu asked tentatively, looking at the emperor carefully, "I don''t know your majesty today..." Where are you going?


    "Ride the Phoenix Phoenix Palace!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    At the emperor''s command, Duke Liu was relieved. Since the emperor is willing to go to the empress, it seems that his mood is not too bad.


    When the emperor came to fengluan palace, Xueqin was waiting outside the hall. Seeing the emperor coming, she was about to shout long live, but the emperor raised her hand slightly and motioned for her to be silent.


    Xueqin, of course, did not dare to disobey her fate and could only salute silently.


    The emperor strode into fengluan palace, only to see that there was a person in the palace besides the queen.


    Junior? The emperor immediately recognized from the other side''s back, and appreciated Han Ling Fu in his heart. It''s very nice to remember to salute the queen when he comes back from his adventure.


    The emperor was about to make a sound, but the queen asked, "three emperors, do you say that at that time, the young lady Jiang and the county head of Yaoguang were also in the other courtyard of the king of Qi?" The queen frowned and looked worried.


    Han lingfu nodded and said, "yes, empress mother. At that time, in addition to Miss Jiang and county head Yaoguang, Princess Mingyue, county head liushuang and sister Xia from the prince of Qi were also present. Fortunately, they are not in any way Han lingfu thinks that the queen is worried about his niece Jiang Yixi.


    "Nothing is better!" The empress was relieved. Her eyes stopped on Han lingfu''s bandaged left shoulder and asked anxiously, "sanhuang''er, are you injured? Have you ever had a doctor? "


    Han lingfu quickly and respectfully replied: "thanks for the care of the empress mother, the child minister is only a minor injury, has been wrapped up, do not have to worry too much."


    "That''s heaven''s blessing!" The Queen''s handkerchief wiped her eyes as if she were relieved, but in her heart she said a pity. How lucky he is! If one of his arms had been removed at that time, he would have been out of the supreme position in his life! For Han Ling Fu, I''m afraid this is the biggest punishment!


    When the emperor saw that the empress cared so much about Han lingfu, he only felt that they were kind and filial to their children. They were really good, and even their bad mood was better.


    "Queen! Little three The emperor finally spoke and strode forward.


    The empress and Han lingfu saw the emperor and got up to salute.


    "No gift! No gift The emperor showed a smile on his face and said to Han lingfu, "Xiao San, if you are hurt, go back to have a rest as soon as possible. Your filial piety is believed to have been known by your mother


    The queen nodded and said, "Your Majesty said so. Sanhuang''er, go back and have a rest


    Han Ling Fu was not respectful, but bowed down after saluting again.


    The emperor sat in fengluan palace for a while, then left.


    After the emperor left, the queen said to Xueqin: "Xueqin, you send someone to the eunuch mansion and Nangong mansion, and give it to his sister and his girl I''ll give you some herbal medicines and accessories. "


    "Yes, Madame." Xueqin takes orders and leaves.


    After Xueqin left, the empress suddenly turned her head and said to mother Li, "these days, Xiao Wu has been calling for his sister Yue. It''s better to live in the palace for a period of time


    Naturally, mother Li would not object. She echoed: "that''s very kind of you. I often hear your highness mention Yaoguang County Lord. I think your highness will be very happy when you know."


    When talking about the fifth prince, the queen finally shows a gentle smile.


    When Nangong Yue got up the next day, just finished the meal, the Queen''s mother''s reward was sent to her ink bamboo yard.


    When the news reached the ears of the people in Nangong mansion, some people were happy, some were indifferent, others were envious and envious.


    When Nangong Yue saw off his father-in-law in fengluan palace, Que''er opened one of the boxes in his room and said with a smile, "three girls, the empress has sent a lot of jewelry and this cloth. It''s the best Sichuan brocade!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    Yi Mei opened another box and said, "three girls, this box contains some nourishing herbs."


    The empress did have a heart.


    Nangong Yue went to Yi Mei and laughed thoughtfully. These tonic herbs come at the right time.


    She quickly sent an Niang and queer''er out of the mansion and purchased some medicinal materials. The next half day, she was busy making a batch of ointment for hemostasis and scar removal. Then she sent people to the euguo mansion, the prince Qi''s house and the Duke''s house of Pingyang one by one to give them to several girls.


    Also let Lily secretly go to Zhennan palace and give the ointment to Xiao Yi.


    Nangong Yue didn''t forget the face injury of liushuang county master, so he sent someone to send a letter of worship to Princess Yuncheng


    At this time, the Cloud City long Princess mansion is a sad cloud!


    In the room of Yuyi, the master of liushuang County, several doctors who have just seen her face injury come out with dignified expression.


    Princess Yuncheng was afraid to stimulate her daughter again, so she took the doctors to the flower hall.


    "Wu Taiyi, what is the wound on the face of the county Lord?" The princess asked anxiously.


    As soon as her daughter yuan Yuyi went back to her house last night, Princess Yuncheng immediately announced to her that she would be treated by a great doctor. However, even the results given by three doctors were not satisfactory. So early in the morning, she quickly announced six doctors into the house.


    "long princess, your highness..." Doctor Wu stepped forward and respectfully replied, "the wound on the face of liushuang county master It''s too deep. It almost hurt the bone! It can be cured, but even if it is cured, there will be scars on the face of the county head... "


    Although she had been mentally prepared, Princess Yuncheng felt as if she had been poured a bucket of ice water, and her body trembled involuntarily, but she could only ask again Is there no other way? "


    "Please forgive me for my incompetence." The doctors were busy kneeling down to plead guilty.


    "Mediocrity! All mediocre Yuncheng Princess red eyes, eyes full of tears, hate voice way, "in addition to say incompetence, you have no other way?"


    Now, the doctors stopped talking, but lowered their heads a little.


    Seeing this, the princess of Yuncheng was very desperate. Her sister-in-law was only a teenager. She was at the same age as a flower. She was in a good year. But now, an outing destroyed her original beautiful life!


    At this moment, Yuncheng Princess deeply hated those bandits who hurt her daughter. She even resented the princess Mingyue who organized the outing and the third prince who didn''t protect her daughter.


    Even if the princess of Yuncheng complained that the doctors were incompetent, she could not have kept them kneeling and could not get up. She could only stare at them bitterly and leave the flower hall with her sleeves.


    Only then did the doctors get up and smile bitterly, speechless.


    This doctor is faced with some noble people every day. I''m afraid he is the worst doctor in the world!


    Cloud City long Princess walked out of the flower hall, a blue servant girl came up, holding a white moon in his hand, respectfully, he said, "Princess long, the master of Nangong county''s Guang Guang County sent a gift."


    Yaoguang county chief? The princess of Yuncheng was stunned for a moment. First of all, she remembered the scandal made by the Nangong girl on the day of the Fangyan meeting, which broke the good Fangyan meeting. Then she remembered that she had heard from her daughter''s servant girl that she had been in the other courtyard of the king of Qi yesterday.


    What did she do with the invitation? Up to now, I still want to please myself, the princess!


    Yuncheng princess only felt disgusted and said coldly, "don''t pay attention to it!" Then, he walked away quickly and returned to his daughter yuan Yuyi''s room.


    "Mother!" When Yuan Yuyi saw the princess of Yuncheng coming, she looked at her with hope, and her eyelashes trembled like cicada wings. "What do the doctors say?"


    Princess Yuncheng stopped, and finally said in a soft voice, "sister Yi, you can rest assured that your mother will find the best doctor for you. The wound on your face must be cured! "


    Yuan Yuyi step back, eyes dew despair, tears rolling in her eyes, "mother, you don''t cheat me, I know, my face is not good."


    "Happy girl!"


    Yuncheng princess was heartbroken and anxious. She wanted to comfort her, but she heard yuan Yuyi say, "mother, you all go out. I want to be quiet."


    Yuncheng Princess sighed helplessly. Now, she knows that she can''t say anything more unless she can find a doctor to cure her daughter''s face.


    "All right." With that, she waved her hand and let all the people in the room back out.


    When she was alone in the room, Yuan Yuyi began to cry bitterly.


    What should she do with this ghost like face?


    She might as well die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    "Three girls, the invitation has been sent to Princess Yuncheng mansion!"


    Yi Mei came back from the outside, with a trace of displeasure in her expression.


    From the day before, Nangong Yue sent people to the princess''s house of Yuncheng every day. Unfortunately, the first two letters were like a cow into the sea, and there was no response from the princess''s house.


    Today, this is the third one!


    Yimei is eager to speak, but she feels that Princess Yuncheng doesn''t treat the three girls as one thing at all. Why should the three girls ask for nothing!


    At the moment, Nangong Yue, half squinting, is leaning lazily on a book style beauty couch. The warm sunshine spreads on her through the window, as if covered with a layer of golden Tulle for her.


    Normally, she should have stayed in the boudoir school at this time. However, because of the banditry, Su felt that she and Nangong Cheng were frightened, so she simply gave them three days off to let them have a good rest.


    Nangong Yue carelessly opened his eyes and answered faintly: "I know."


    Naturally, Nangong Yue knew the injustice in Yimei''s heart. However, in the other courtyard of the king of Qi that day, she had promised the head of liushuang county to come to the door to cure her, and now it''s not a renegade.


    "Three girls." At this time, Liu came in and told her


    Liu Qingqing? Nangong Yue could not help sitting up from the beauty couch, his face was surprised.


    Since she lived in Nanhe''s residence, she has not been invited to stay in the former residence. Nangong Yue only met with each other several times, and I''m afraid his words did not exceed one palm. However, he didn''t want the other party to visit him suddenly today.


    In spite of doubt in his heart, Nangong Yue still slightly adjusted his clothes and went to invite people in.


    "Miss Liu!"


    "County Lord." Liu Qing was very happy.


    Nangong Yue quickly reached out to help her and said kindly, "Miss Liu, our two families are close friends. You are several years older than me. Don''t be too polite. Just call me Yue sister."


    Liu Qingqing was natural and generous, and did not refuse. He called out kindly: "sister Yue, don''t call me Miss Liu. I''ll just give it up, and you''ll call me sister Qing. "


    Nangong Yue thought: although Liu''s family is in the middle of the world, her character is not twisted. From her younger sister, you can see her brother. It''s no wonder that Liu Qingyun has such a promising future in his previous life!


    "Sister Qing!" Nangong Yue affectionately pulled her into the room, sat down at the table, Yi Mei cleverly served hot tea and snacks for them.


    Nangong Yue pointed to one of the plates of pine nut cake and said, "sister Qing, the pine nut cake I have here is made by my own nurse. Please try it."


    Liu Qingqing picked up a piece of it and exclaimed, "this pine nut cake is so good-looking that I can''t bear to eat it."


    After drinking some tea and eating some snacks, Nangong Yue then asked, "what can I do for sister Qing today?"


    With a look in her eyes, Ziying, her maid, stepped forward. Liu Qingqing took a food box from her hand and handed it to Nangong Yue.


    "Sister Yue, I wanted to visit you two days ago, but I think you and the eldest girl have just returned to the mansion, and they must have a good rest. This has been delayed until today. This is the walnut cake I made by myself. I have just sent one from the elder girl. This is for you. I hope you like it." Liu Qingqing has a soft look and a smile on his face, which makes people feel good at the sight.


    Nangong Yue nodded in his heart. Liu Qingqing was thoughtful and organized. He seemed to be a good girl It''s a pity that her grandmother and great aunt must not look up to her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    Nangong Yue felt a little sarcastic in his heart, but his face was not obvious. He took the food box with a smile, opened it on the spot, tasted a piece of it, and praised it all the time: "it''s delicious Sister Qing is good at craftsmanship. "


    Liu Qingqing pursed his lips with a smile: "Yue sister, you like it."


    They talked for more than half an hour, not only about music, chess, calligraphy and painting, but also about what happened in the other courtyard of the king of Qi that day. After that, Liu Qingqing left the Mozhu Academy.


    On the way, Ziying couldn''t help sighing: "Miss, don''t look at the three girls in Nangong mansion as the county leader. It''s really kind to treat people. Even the people in her yard are polite to us, unlike the old lady''s Wanqing courtyard... "


    "Shut up!" Liu Qingqing looked solemn and yelled in a low voice, "Ziying, disaster comes from your mouth. You should remember this sentence. Otherwise, you should not stay by my side, or you will lose your life." It''s not so easy to stay in the backyard of a deep house. You have to be careful in this big Nangong mansion!


    Ziying was so frightened that she nodded: "girl, I remember."


    Liu Qing counts and nods, and doesn''t speak any more. She goes back to the lotus wind courtyard where she lives temporarily.


    After entering the room, Liu Qingqing sat down on the chair by the window and picked up a book. However, he was somewhat absent-minded. Recalling the conversation he had just had with Nangong Yue, Liu Qingqing could not help but feel his mouth slightly hooked.


    Nangong Cheng, the eldest girl in Nangong mansion, is not only the first beauty of Wangdu, but also famous outside. However, according to her opinion, the three girls are the hidden experts. Outsiders only think that she is lucky and won the title of county head of Yaoguang. However, she felt that Nangong Yue''s talent was no worse than Nangong Cheng, and most importantly, her vision, heart and temperament were much better than Nangong''s.


    To put it bluntly, Nangong Cheng is an excellent daughter of a family. She is really much better than the ordinary boudoir women. But Nangong Yue, she has an indescribable unique temperament Talking about the two things, she didn''t realize that one thing was that she didn''t realize what the bandits were.


    Liu Qingqing was lost in thought until Ziying came in.


    "Miss, mother Ying is coming from the eldest lady." Ziying said nervously.


    She and the girl stayed in Nangong mansion for several months. Naturally, she knew that this mother Ying was the confidant of the eldest lady Zhao''s side, so she was afraid.


    In contrast, Liu Qingqing is still so calm and calm. She gets up gracefully, adjusts her clothes and goes out to meet her.


    "I''ve met Miss Liu." Mother Ying saluted Liu Qingqing with a smile.


    "Mammy Ying doesn''t have to be so polite." Liu Qingqing quickly sidestepped to avoid and asked, "mammy came to me, but what''s your order?"


    "I don''t know if you''re going to come here, but I don''t know


    It is clear that there is nothing wrong with the courtesy and tone of the other party, but Liu Qingqing somehow feels a little unnatural.


    "Then mammy Lao will lead the way." Liu Qingqing nodded slightly, took Ziying, and went out with Mammy.


    Several people came to the Jinhua courtyard all the way. Liu Qingqing stepped forward slowly and saluted the Zhao family: "I''ve met my wife." Her manner was calm, and her manner was perfect as measured by a ruler.


    "Miss Liu is here. Please have a seat." Zhao''s gentle smile, but with alienated eyes.


    "Madame Xie." When Liu Qingqing was blessed again, he sat down with a slender waist.


    Zhao didn''t say what she was looking for. Liu Qingqing didn''t take the initiative to ask. She just sat calmly and calmly with a smile on her face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    Even Zhao''s heart could not help admiring a good manner.


    However, it should be said that the decline of the Liu family, Liu Qingqing for her Sheng brother son, is just a drag!


    When the servant girl served tea and refreshments, the Zhao family put on a master''s appearance, and said, "Miss Liu has lived in the mansion for some time, but is she still used to it?"


    Liu Qingqing owes himself and says, "thanks to the care of his wife, everything is fine in Qingqing."


    "Just get used to it." Zhao''s light smile, politely said, "if there is any not long eyes in the house, neglect you, although with me, I will make the decision with you."


    "Madame Xie."


    "Miss Liu, why are you so polite?" Zhao''s eyes narrowed with a smile, and a calculation flashed in his eyes. He pretended to be hot and said, "in my heart, you are like my daughter." In Zhao''s mind, as long as Liu Qingqing agrees to give up marriage, it''s OK to recognize her as an adopted daughter. When the time comes, she will prepare a dowry, and then she will marry out in a beautiful way.


    "It''s the blessing of Qingqing to have the care of his wife." Liu Qingqing is still grateful, but in his heart, he is like a mirror. He knows that Zhao''s words are not true. If he really treats her affectionately, he will not be a "Miss Liu" one by one.


    "Miss Liu, come here."


    When Zhao said this, Liu Qingqing naturally got up and went to her side. However, Zhao suddenly seized her hand and said with a smile, "it''s too much to call a lady. It''s better to call me an adoptive mother. I will love you as my own daughter. "


    Liu Qingqing looked at Zhao''s right hand on the back of his hand. His eyes were cool. He was so ashamed and angry that he almost turned to leave. However, she still held back and said slowly: "madam, according to Dayu''s custom, even if you want to recognize a righteous relative, you should have at least two highly respected elders as witnesses, and then feast relatives and friends Instead of saying so casually... " It turns out that the purpose of Zhao''s calling herself to come here today is that if she recognizes Zhao as her adoptive mother, then she and Nangong Sheng will be known as brothers and sisters, and the original engagement can be terminated in a proper way!


    "Does Miss Liu think it''s too much fun to say casually?" Zhao gave a cold smile. He was really impatient. "Yes, it''s too much fun to make a verbal agreement. It''s just like the oral engagement between your father and your Nangong Shibo after drinking Isn''t it just a joke of a slip of tongue? "


    When Liu Qingqing heard the speech, his heart was filled with anger. His father Liu Ning and his son Nangong Qin decided to marry Nangong Sheng after drinking wine. Now, in Zhao''s mouth, it has become a joke after drinking


    Liu Qingqing was angry, and her face was awe inspiring. She did not care about etiquette any more. She said sharply: "although Qingqing''s parents are dead, her elder brother is like a father. If the wife thinks that the engagement is just a joke, she can discuss it with my brother! Why do you have to talk about this kind of thing with a boudoir woman? It''s really out of order


    After that, Liu Qingqing said no more words. After saluting Zhao, he left, leaving Zhao trembling with anger, and said to mammy Ying: "look at her! How can such a man deserve to marry into my Nangong family


    Liu Qingqing left with Ziying at a brisk pace until she got out of the Jinhua courtyard and walked through a veranda. After holding back for a long time, Ziying saw that there was no one around. Finally, she could not help but murmured: "girl, let''s go to the outer yard to find the eldest young master!" Ziying in the mouth of young master refers to Liu Qingqing''s elder brother Liu Qingyun.


    Liu Qingqing had calmed down at this time. Since the fall of her family and the death of her parents, she and her elder brother have long been used to bullying the good and afraid of the evil, holding up the high and trampling on the low. Today, Zhao''s attitude is just another time to let her recognize the reality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    Why be angry with such people!


    According to my brother, it''s not worth it!


    Only those who really care about you will feel heartache for your tears. If you are in front of those who dislike you, even if you are dead, he is just a sneer.


    "No need." Liu Qingqing looked indifferent and said calmly, "my brother''s imperial examination is around the corner. Now it''s the most critical moment. There''s no need to bother him with such trifles."


    "It''s a small thing, girl! What else is a big deal Ziying was so angry that her tears began to flow out. She was worried about her own girl''s future.


    Liu Qingqing no longer talks, but quietly goes to the west chamber. Thousands of thoughts flash in his heart


    "Ah, girl, look, that''s Nangong eldest son!" The voice of Ziying suddenly rings in Liu Qingqing''s ear.


    Liu Qingqing looked up and saw a young man walking slowly in a light blue brocade with silver thread and rolling clouds. His face was like a jade and his temperament was outstanding


    Although she had stayed in Nangong mansion for several months, she had met Nangong Sheng once or twice, and did not even say a word. But I don''t know if he is the same as his mother? Liu Qingqing looked down slightly and thought sarcastically.


    "Yes, sir!" Liu Qingfu a ceremony, tone is not humble, not high, not intimate, but there is no resentment.


    This is the way of life. Nangong mansion is willing to take in their brother and sister. Nangong Qin, the eldest brother, is willing to take care of his brother''s homework. This is a great kindness. She will always remember Zhao''s humiliation to her, but she will never forget the kindness of Nangong Qin!


    When Liu Qingqing raised his eyes again, he saw that Nangong Sheng looked at himself with a red face, as if he didn''t know how to place his hands and feet. After a long time, he choked out a few words You can rest assured that I will fulfill my engagement. My wife can only be you


    After saying these words, Nangong Sheng turned red and hurriedly walked towards Zhao''s Jinhua courtyard.


    It seems that he should have specially come to see Zhao''s greetings, because he saw Liu Qingqing, and he went after him.


    "Girl, girl! The eldest son and his mother have totally different personalities Ziying how how to say, smile not close the mouth, "not Kui is the Nangong mansion''s eldest son."


    Looking at the far away figure of Nangong Sheng, Liu Qingqing finally showed a faint smile.


    She''s the devil!


    Although Nangong Sheng is the son of Zhao, he is also the son of Nangong Qin, the eldest son of Nangong mansion!


    "Sure enough, girl, you feel the same way!" Ziying still kept talking in her voice, but Liu Qingqing didn''t think she was noisy


    Liu Qingqing took a look at the direction Nangong Sheng left again. His eyelashes were half down and his eyes were bright and colorful.


    Nangong Sheng strode toward the Jinhua courtyard, feeling rather heavy.


    He knew his mother very well.


    I ran into Liu Qingqing just on the road. I don''t need to think about it. He knew that his mother must have asked her for something


    People do not stand without faith!


    If he can''t even do this, how can he be the successor of Nangong family!


    Mother just doesn''t understand this truth!


    Thinking of this, Nangong Sheng can''t help but sigh and lock her brows.


    As soon as he entered the Jinhua courtyard, a servant girl welcomed him and saluted: "young master! Madame is in the house, and the maid will show you


    "No, I''ll go by myself." Nangong Sheng waved and wanted to talk to his mother in private.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    When he came to the front door of the main room, Zhao was still complaining angrily with his mother Ying beside him Liu Qingqing, I don''t think we should have left her at the beginning! All of them are old people... "


    Nangong Sheng frowned and clenched his hands into a fist on the side of his body. He raised his voice and said, "mother, I''ll give you my regards." As he spoke, he strode into the flower hall.


    "Sheng Ge''er, you are here!" As soon as she saw Nangong Sheng, Zhao''s smile was sincere and she immediately asked her maid to serve tea.


    Her eldest son studied hard and had some talent. She was also filial to her mother. She came to see her well every day, which made Zhao feel very proud.


    as like as two peas, but the perfect man is also flawed. What Nangong Sheng is good at, but not at all. He is too pedantic to be too simple, and he is exactly like his father.


    Nangong Sheng took a sip of tea, hesitated and said, "Niang, I just saw Miss Liu at the gate of Jinhua courtyard..."


    Nangong Sheng''s words made Zhao''s face stiff, and in a twinkling of an eye he laughed again: "it''s a coincidence. I happened to be free today, so I called Miss Liu to ask her about her living habits. " She picked up the teacup and tried to take the subject lightly.


    Liu Sheng''s decision to withdraw from the family is not Liu Sheng''s decision


    Zhao''s hand slipped and his teacup almost fell off. After calming down, he said: "Sheng elder brother, you think too much. I''m just asking her to come and have a casual chat! "


    "Mother, can I not understand you?" Nangong Sheng sighed, and a serious look appeared between her eyebrows. "You don''t have to waste these thoughts. Your son''s wife will only be Liu''s, and there will be no other one in this life!"


    "You say that again?" "You don''t have to smile again because of your anger


    Nangong Sheng didn''t hesitate at all. Without flinching back, she repeated what she had just said. Then she didn''t give Zhao a chance to speak. She saluted her again, "mother, if your son wants to study, you should leave first." With that, he turned away without looking back.


    "The son of adversity, the son of adversity!" Zhao suddenly stood up and angrily pointed to Nangong Sheng''s back. Her voice trembled with anger.


    Just now Liu Qingqing''s words made her dissatisfied and felt that she didn''t appreciate it!


    But Nangong Sheng''s words really hurt her.


    Zhao sat back again, and murmured: "I do all this for you. It seems that your mother is a villain in in vain."


    Zhao was very aggrieved in her heart. The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. She threw out the cup at her hand and said with gnashing teeth, "it must be Liu Qingqing, he must have seduced my son!"


    Next to mother Ying is an old man who has been with Zhao for many years. Knowing her disposition well, she echoed: "that is, the eldest young master has always been the most filial to his wife."


    After venting her anger, Zhao finally calmed down and said decisively, "no, I can''t let such a woman delay my son!"


    "What is the big lady going to do..." Mother Ying looked a little worried and said cautiously, "look at the appearance of the eldest young master today, he is absolutely impossible to agree to divorce!"


    Zhao snorted coldly and said, "Sheng Ge''er can''t quit marriage. What if Liu Qingqing voluntarily quits marriage? If so, even Sheng Ge''er has no reason to stop me from finding a better marriage for him. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    "If so, it would be best." Mammy Ying was not as optimistic as Zhao''s, and said implicitly, "but this girl Liu looks gentle, but she is a bit stubborn." According to the meaning of mammy Ying, this girl Liu is gentle in nature and tough in the inside. She will not easily propose to give up her marriage!


    Thinking of Liu Qingqing''s attitude just now, Zhao''s anger came up again.


    She would never let that kind of disrespectful woman be her daughter-in-law!


    Zhao''s face showed firm color, and said to himself: "in any case, I must try to break this engagement!"


    What''s more, there is Princess Mingyue on the side Compared with the princess Mingyue, Liu Qingqing is as humble as duckweed, and the princess is the bright moon in the sky. How can his son give up the moon and go low on the duckweed!


    The more she thought about it, the more unwilling she was. There was no one to say about all these worries. She was really depressed!


    She hesitated for a moment, thinking that mammy Ying was her own, and suddenly said, "mammy Ying, do you still remember meeting Madame Pingyang in Bailong temple on the first day of last month?"


    Although mother Ying didn''t understand why Zhao mentioned this matter inexplicably, she carefully picked a good word and said, "naturally, it is to remember. The lady of the Marquis of Pingyang is so noble, but she is very kind to others


    Zhao glanced at mammy Ying faintly, and the corners of her mouth were slightly hooked. "Do you think the lady of Pingyang marquis is so intimate to everyone?" This should be Mammy''s vision is still so poor


    Mammy Ying was stunned and showed a thoughtful expression. She asked tentatively, "madam, do you mean to have something to do with the young master?"


    Zhao nodded triumphantly and said, "mammy Ying, you''ve been with me for so many years, and I won''t hide it from you. If what I expected is not bad, it should be that Princess Mingyue has something to do with Shengge er Ah, if not, I don''t have to let Sheng Ge''er and Liu Qingqing terminate the engagement. "


    "Congratulations, madam! Congratulations Mammy Ying''s face was beaming with joy, and she repeatedly congratulated, "Princess Mingyue is deeply favored and has a noble status. If the eldest young master marries her, he will get a great help in his official career! There must be a bright future


    "That''s it Zhao smiles, as if he has seen the scene But Liu Qingqing is like a fishbone in her throat, which makes her unable to eat!


    Thinking about it, Zhao''s eyebrows wrinkled again and murmured: "now just let Liu Qingqing take the initiative to quit marriage. I just hate that bitch''s bone is so hard that she won''t let go. "


    "Don''t worry, madam. When you get to the bridge, you''ll have a way." Mammy Ying couldn''t think of any good way for the moment, so she could only comfort the Zhao family, "now it''s the" drag "strategy


    "Alas Zhao''s long sigh, rubbed the eyebrow, heart way, "also can only be like this."


    Although Zhao wanted to break Nangong Sheng''s engagement with Liu Qingqing, he was unable to do so. He did not dare to force Liu Qingqing to force him. He was afraid that his son would become rebellious in his life and become more and more divorced from himself, so he could only stay put for the time being.


    The Nangong mansion spent another two days peacefully, and it was the day when Xuanping Marquis came to Nangong mansion to be hired.


    Unconsciously, it has been half a month since the fourth master Nangong Cheng got married.


    The prince Lu Heng and Su Qingping had a scandal at nangongcheng wedding. Although Xuanping Houfu still agreed to marry Su Qingping back to the mansion, they were more or less in their hearts, so they prepared a wedding gift. On the surface, although it was still bright, clothes, jewelry, betrothal money, tea and wine It''s full of twenty-four, but it''s just a show. In fact, there''s nothing good about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    Nangong mansion and Xuanping Marquis''s house had the same mind. No one was in the mood to organize this disgraceful wedding. They just hung red silk on the gate symbolically and sent several people out to welcome the bride price.


    During the marriage negotiation, Madame Xuanping had visited in person, but this time, she only sent the housekeeper of the mansion, so she didn''t even bother to do superficial work.


    Nangong mansion and Xuanping Marquis mansion behave in such a way. The servants of Nangong mansion all look at it and confirm in their heart that all the rumors on the wedding ceremony of the four masters half a month ago are true. Otherwise, how could they behave like this?


    Understand these things, people look down on Su Qingping more and more, and their contempt is also vaguely reflected in the daily details, which Su Qingping''s daily expenses are procrastination and neglect.


    Su Qingping sees everything in her eyes. Of course, she would like to go to sue immediately. However, her stepmother, Liu, imposed a ban on her feet. She could not go out of the house except to go to see Su''s family well in the morning and evening!


    Damn it!


    I didn''t expect that in Nangong mansion, I would be shackled by Liu!


    Su Qingping''s anger broke out when she received the dowry list from the Marquis of Xuanping.


    "Is this the betrothal gift sent by the Marquis of Xuanping?" Su Qingping was so angry that she yelled at Liu Rong, "how can I say that I was a son of a family in the past, so they will send me away with these?"


    Is such a shabby dowry a beggar?


    Originally, Su Qingping was not willing to marry to the Xuanping Marquis'' house. Now, isn''t this gesture that she looks down on?


    What''s the meaning of marrying in this way?!


    Liu Rong stood on one side, shivering and afraid to say a word more. She knew that no matter what she said now, Su Qingping would vent her anger on her. Loyal as she is, she is not a fool.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she got up and swept all the things on the table to the floor, which made the floor in a mess.


    Liu Rong didn''t dare to dodge, and let the residue of the cup and pot splash on her body, motionless


    But until Su Qingping made a mess of the house, there was no good thing, and no one cared about it.


    A hustler in the yard smacked her lips with disdain and quietly went to report Su Qingping''s activities.


    However, Su Shi just raised his eyes coldly and said quietly, "let her make trouble! We can still afford this thing in Nangong mansion! " Then she closed her eyes as if she were indifferent to everything.


    The wife got Su''s reply and knew how to treat Su Qingping, so she retired.


    When Su Qingping was exhausted and out of breath, several maidens and maids, with new things, arranged the messy room in a well-trained way. However, after a long time of incense, everything was completely new.


    But in the whole process, no one spoke to Su Qingping. One by one, she bowed her eyebrows and bowed her head


    This makes Su Qingping hate her even more. She only thinks that everyone wants to see her good play!


    The betrothal gifts and the date of marriage have been set.


    However, Su Qingping did not have the joy of being married at all. Overnight, she seemed to suddenly become a wooden man. She could not hold out a word all day.


    Although Liu''s stepmother is Su Qingping''s stepmother, she should be responsible for the marriage. But now that she is in Nangong mansion, it is inconvenient for her to do so. Therefore, Su''s family orders Zhao''s mother in charge of Su Qingping''s marriage, and specially sends mother Wang to help her.


    Only a few days later, Su Qingping offended Zhao''s people and mother Wang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    On the first day, the mother in charge of Zhao''s courtyard specially invited a tailor to make her wedding dress


    The next day, Mammy Wang took a jewelry list to discuss with her the Phoenix crown and the accessories for the wedding day


    On the third day, Mammy Ying came to discuss with her about the quilt, curtain and Chitou


    But everyone came, she was silent, as if to resist.


    This Su Biao girl is so pretentious, as if all people are sorry for her, it''s not worth mentioning! Everyone thought so in their hearts, and they had this in mind.


    Early in the morning, Su called Zhao over and asked, "the eldest daughter-in-law, do you have a clear idea of the choice of maid to be married to the Ping sister?"


    It''s good that Su didn''t ask. This question was like opening a gap in Zhao''s mind. Zhao''s complaints poured out in a torrent, adding fuel to the story of the past few days. Finally, she took a list from mother Ying and submitted it to su. She said, "mother, this is the list of maid maids that the daughter-in-law has planned for cousin Ping to marry, but the daughter-in-law thinks that she is afraid of her Is also lazy to pay attention to, since the mother just asked, that daughter-in-law has the audacity to ask her mother for an idea. "


    Su quickly glanced at the list and said faintly, "since she doesn''t care about everything, you can discuss it with your uncle and wife. My uncle and wife, who are the mother of the girl, must be very happy to distract her daughter! " Su''s heart is very unhappy, only feel that her aunt has no choice, but Ping''s sister is still so ignorant, let her really disappointed!


    Zhao''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he thought that Su''s idea was really wonderful. He said, "thanks for your mother''s advice."


    "As for the person who will marry the maid The eldest daughter-in-law, I want to change it! " Su''s eyebrows and eyes moved slightly, and the second son came to see him last night.


    At first, Zhao thought that Su wanted to select a servant girl from Rong''an hall to be added to the list of accompanying maids, but she didn''t want Su''s name to be totally unexpected


    Interesting! Zhao can''t help but pick eyebrows, naturally there is no objection.


    After that, the progress of the wedding became smooth. With Su, Zhao would discuss everything with Liu, but Liu didn''t care about Su Qingping''s marriage, and everything was agreed. As for Su Qingping''s dissatisfaction and liking, it is not within the scope of public concern.


    On this day, Su Qingping was taken by Liu and Su Qingrong to greet Su in the early morning.


    In the east of Rong''an hall, in addition to the Su family, there were Zhao''s family and several young and beautiful maids. Liu glanced at them at will and didn''t care.


    However, Su Qingping shivered all over her body. Her eyes, like tigers and wolves, glared fiercely at Ruyi in the rear of Zhao''s family.


    Ruyi! How dare the maid appear!


    Su Qingping really wanted to rush forward and slap Ruyi hard. But this is Rong''an hall, and it''s not a place where she can be presumptuous! What''s more, what name can she teach Ruyi? It can''t be said that she won''t succeed in buying her wish, but she has hurt herself?


    After several people gave Su''s regards, Su asked them to sit down on one side. Su Qingping was on tenterhooks because she was so worried. But when she calmed down a little, she felt that she was wrong. Why is Lin not here?


    Su and Liu exchanged a few words, then said the matter: "sister-in-law, this Ping sister''s big marriage is about to come, but there is only Liurong this servant girl, I think it is too thin, specially bought a few for her. When she heard about it, her two sisters in law also wanted to make a contribution to Ping''s sister-in-law and sent two servant girls to her, "she said, glancing at the two maids behind Zhao," Ruyi, xuan''er, haven''t come out to see your new master yet! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    Ruyi and xuan''er immediately stood up and saluted Liu and Su Qingping respectfully. They changed their words and said, "I''ve met my wife, I''ve met my girl!"


    Su Qingping was so stupefied that she could hardly understand what was going on.


    "Get up." Liu hurried on, feeling that the aunt was too kind to Su Qingping, but on second thought, she was glad that she had saved another sum. She looked at Ruyi and xuan''er casually, and suddenly felt Ruyi was familiar. This seems to be the maid of Lin, the second lady of Nangong mansion? Lin even gave Su Qingping a servant girl. Does this mean that they really have a good relationship? Or is there a secret?


    Not only was Liu''s speculation, but even Zhao''s was curious. On that day, Su asked Zhao to choose a maid from her courtyard to serve as a maid for Su Qingping. Naturally, Zhao was in response to this, and promoted Xuaner, a third-class servant girl, from Jinhua courtyard to a second-class servant girl. Su knew this well, but didn''t say anything about it. It was not a gift to Su Qingping, but to make the demands of the second son more reasonable.


    Zhao did not dare to ask Su, and then went to Lin, but Lin only vaguely said that it was Ruyi''s own meaning A servant girl asked to be a maid to be a dowry maid for his cousin? Is it hard to make this Ruyi or run to my aunt?


    Zhao thought sarcastically, thinking that he had found the answer.


    At this time, Su Qingping and Liu didn''t even realize that Ruyi and Xuaner had recognized the new master, but the contract of selling one''s life was still in the hands of Nangong mansion!


    ¡­¡­


    "Three girls, you should really see Su Biao''s expression with your own eyes!"


    Magpie said vividly. She thought that Su Qingping and Ruyi were simply self inflicted and pleased!


    At this time, Yi Mei just served Nangong Yue and put on a cloak, then picked up the mahogany food box on one side and said, "three girls, everything is ready."


    South palace Yue light ground smile, appreciate magpie son a silver naked son, let her retreat.


    She didn''t care about Su Qingping''s affairs for a long time, but today she was relieved to learn that her father had fulfilled his promise.


    After that, nangongyue and Yimei, Baihui went out of the house together and went to Qingyue tea house first.


    "Three girls!"


    When manager Wang saw them, he immediately welcomed them to an elegant seat with a smile on his face, and poured a cup of hot tea for nangongyue himself.


    "Three girls, please have tea."


    "Thank you, manager Wang." After sitting down, Nangong Yue took a sip of tea and explained his intention, "manager Wang, I''m here to deliver medicine." Both of them knew who the medicine was for.


    Yimei opens the food box in her hand, takes out two white jade bottles and gives them to shopkeeper Wang.


    "Thank you very much, miss." Manager Wang took it seriously.


    Nangong Yue hesitated for a moment. In fact, she didn''t have to send the medicine to Qingyue tea house in person, and let Baihui Lily pass on to the little servant girl AI Cao of Yueju.


    She came here mainly to express her gratitude, "manager Wang, there is one more thing, please thank you for your reminding me last time!" What Nangong Yue said was, of course, Guan yubai''s letter telling him about the refugees in Huaibei. Although the letter arrived a little late, she was still grateful for Guan yubai''s kindness


    "That''s very kind of you, girl. I will certainly convey it to the girl. " Manager Wang probably knows what Nangong Yue said. He is busy. Then, he suddenly changed his words, "girl, please sit down a little, I will go back."


    "Boss Wang, please help yourself."


    Shopkeeper Wang came back soon, but he had a wooden red lacquer box in his hand. The box was not big, but the size of his hand. The surface of the box was carved with complicated patterns, which looked simple and elegant.


    Shopkeeper Wang handed the red lacquer box to Nangong Yue and said, "three girls, this was sent by our childe a few days ago, saying it was to be handed over to the girl."


    Nangong Yue was surprised, but he didn''t refuse: "thank you for me!" The official language white specially sends this box to oneself from a long distance, presumably has his intention.


    After that, Nangong Yue bought a box of Tie Guanyin, and then he went out of Qingyue tea house and got on the carriage.


    "Brother Furong, go to the shop." Yimei puts down the curtain and faces the driver''s road.


    "Yes, Miss Yimei." The carriage went forward with the driver''s voice.


    Nangong Yue took out the wooden box from his sleeve and opened it carefully.


    "This is..." Yi Mei also came to her forehead.


    How can you give this to your girl!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    In the simple and exquisite wooden box, there are a small sleeve arrow box, seven small arrows flashing cold light and a dark blue paper of Xie Gong.


    This is a good thing!


    Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed, his eyes could not cover his joy.


    She has no strength to bind a chicken. It''s so useful to her!


    Nangong Yue picked up Xie Gong''s note in the box and saw it. According to the above description, the sleeve arrow is called Linglong sleeve arrow, which was carefully designed by a famous master of technical pass several decades ago. On the paper, Guan yubai carefully noted the size, material and refining method of the small arrows


    That is to say, even if the seven arrows are used up, she can still order her own people to build them.


    This official language is white, is really a good person to do it to the end!


    Nangong Yue put away the design drawing and picked up the arrow box of the sleeve arrow. He looked at it with admiration. However, he saw that the arrow box was small and delicate. It was smaller than her palm. There were seven arrow slots on it. At first sight, it didn''t look like a weapon, but it was a beautiful decoration.


    Nangong Yue carefully put it away. He knew that it must be Guan yubai who knew that he met a bandit in the other courtyard of the king of Qi, so he sent this to protect himself.


    Official language white this person, the delicate mind, really let people admire!


    Nangong Yue had a warm current in his heart. For a time, his mood was both moving and complicated.


    "Step on step..."


    Suddenly, there was a sound of horse''s hooves, mixed with the sound of wheels, gradually approaching Soon, there was a little familiar female voice: "but Nangong three girl''s car driver?"


    Nangong Yue gives Yi Mei an eye, and Yi Mei quickly asks the driver to stop.


    After a while, the carriage in the back also stopped. As soon as the curtain was lifted, a servant girl came down first


    This is Yimei picked up the curtain and looked out of the car window. She immediately knew it and said, "three girls, it''s the carriage of the Duke of grace. It should be Miss Jiang."


    Sure enough, at the next moment, Jiang Yixi got off the carriage gracefully with the help of the servant girl, and then got on nangongyue''s carriage.


    "Sister Xi!" Nangong Yue said with surprise. It was the first time for her to see Jiang Yixi since the king of Qi left the courtyard.


    "You can see the carriage in front of the south palace." Jiang Yixi affectionately took Nangong Yue''s hand, and could not cover his warm smile in his eyes.


    Originally, she and Nangong Yue were only friends of a gentleman, but after the disaster in the other courtyard of the king of Qi, the two people''s feelings were enhanced and became friends in need!


    "Sister Yue, I''ve always wanted to go to Nangong mansion to thank you, but my father and mother were scared by the last incident, and I''m not willing to let me go out these days." Although it had been several days, Jiang Yixi was still a little frightened and sighed with emotion, "sister Yue, if we had not had you at that time, we would not have come to any end!"


    If Nangong Yue had not taken the opportunity to refute Qu Jiayue''s proposal on that day, they might have held out until the reinforcements came.


    "Sister Xi, where are these words?" Nangong Yue said with a smile, "we all work together If we really want to say who has made the most contribution, it must be Mr. Han from the Qi palace! "


    Jiang Yixi also nodded his head with sad eyes and said, "it''s true!"


    Han Huaijun''s performance that day, people all see in the eyes of Mencius: wealth can not be lewd, poverty can not be moved, power can not be bent, this is called a big husband.


    Han Huaijun can be called a husband!


    The status of the eldest son of Han Huai Jun Qi Wang Shu is a little awkward. In the past, they were the legitimate sons and daughters of the aristocratic family. On the one hand, they were afraid of offending the princess of Qi. Secondly, the circle of the aristocratic family was different, just like a high barrier, which could not be crossed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    Now after this experience, people more or less like Han Huaijun. They think that he is really a person to make friends with.


    Jiang Yixi did not say anything more, but Nangong Yue roughly guessed Jiang Yixi''s idea, and his heart moved: maybe this is also an opportunity for Han Huaijun! So that he can really approach these aristocratic families and open up a new life for himself!


    Nangong Yue smiles and turns the topic: "sister Xi, where are you going? How could lady Shizi be willing to let you out of the house


    "Oh, don''t mention it!" As soon as Jiang Yixi said this, he was worried and frowned deeply, "I''m going to visit liushuang county master in Yuncheng. On that day, her face was injured, and thanks to your proper handling, she did not let the injury worsen. After she went back to the mansion, the eldest princess immediately invited a great doctor for her. However, after seeing about a dozen doctors, they all said that after the wound healed, there would be obvious scars! Recently, the head of liushuang county has been depressed. I have known her since childhood, so it''s natural to visit her more often at this time! "


    "I see!" Nangong Yue said thoughtfully.


    Liu Shuang County Lord''s injury she also saw at that time, it is really a bit tricky, it is no wonder that those doctors are helpless.


    "Sister Xi, I had planned to go to Princess Yuncheng''s mansion to treat the injury for liushuang county chief, but I ordered people to send three posts to princess''s house, but there was no news." Nangong Yue said helplessly, "I thought it was the imperial physician in the palace who already had a treatment method I didn''t expect this to happen. "


    Jiang Yixi knew that nangongyue was highly skilled in medicine. He had thought of asking nangongyue to help liushuang county master treat his facial injury, but he didn''t want to take the trouble for nangongyue.


    At the moment, listening to Nangong Yue, it seems that


    Thinking of Yuncheng princess''s temperament, Jiang Yixi''s eyes flashed.


    Ah, I''m sorry for sister Yi


    Jiang Yixi pondered for a moment and said in a positive tone: "sister Yue, can you follow me to the princess''s mansion of Yuncheng?"


    Jiang Yixi put forward this request after careful consideration: she knew that with the temperament of Yuncheng princess, since she had ignored Nangong Yue''s post three times, I''m afraid that even if Nangong Yue went there on purpose this time, she might not have been able to make a good deal of it, but on the other hand, she could not bear to see that Yuan Yuyi had been ruined by the Caprice of Princess Yuncheng!


    Anyway, she wanted to try.


    But I''m afraid of wronging Nangong Yue


    Seeing the embarrassment in Jiang Yixi''s eyes, Nangong Yue clapped her hand with a smile, "sister Xi, why are you so polite with me! Liushuang County Lord and we are in trouble at least. I should visit her


    Now that the decision was made, Nangong Yue immediately ordered Yimei, who immediately took the curtain and got off the carriage. On the one hand, she ordered the groom to go to the princess''s house in Yuncheng, and on the other hand, he informed the eugong Palace''s carriage to follow behind.


    "Sister Yue!" The reason why he was moved by Nanxi''s face was that he was moved by him.


    After Yi Mei returned to the carriage, the carriage began to move forward again.


    Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi chatted with each other affectionately. If you look at me, you can''t say enough. When there''s no silence But all of a sudden, the carriage slowed down with the coachman''s "woo", and the driver seemed to be talking to someone.


    Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi looked at each other. Even if they didn''t look outside, they knew that the princess''s mansion of Yuncheng had not arrived yet.


    "Miss Yimei, we have to change our way." The driver''s voice came from outside.


    Yimei quickly picked up the curtain and poked her head out and said a few words to the coachman. Then she came in and told Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi: "miss three, Miss Jiang, it was just a family funeral. I hope we can change our way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    It is really necessary to make it convenient for people to do funerals. Nangong Yue didn''t care, nodded and agreed to change course.


    After Yi Mei gave an order to the coachman, the carriage turned slowly.


    At this time, Jiang Yixi''s face changed slightly. She seemed to think of something. She opened the curtain and looked out. The flying white flag almost hurt her eyes.


    When Jiang Yixi put down the curtain, Nangong Yue immediately noticed that her eyes were slightly red, and her eyes were full of mixed feelings.


    "Sister Xi, do you know the funeral home?" Nangong Yue asked carefully, for fear of touching Jiang Yixi''s sadness.


    "It''s just a one-sided relationship..." Jiang Yixi''s eye ground appears a layer of water light, almost overflowing the eye socket. She took out a handkerchief and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. Then she said again, "that''s from Zhou Shilang''s house."


    "I don''t know which one of Zhou''s family passed away..."


    Jiang Yixi looked at Nangong Yue and sighed: "sister Yue, it seems that you don''t know what happened in Zhou Shilang''s house..."


    "What happened to Zhou Shilang''s house?" Nangong Yue asked suspiciously.


    Jiang Yixi frowned deeply and said slowly, "on the day we met the bandits, Zhou Shilang''s wife also took her daughter to the Yuntian temple outside the city to pray for blessing. They were also very unlucky. On the way back, they met another group of bandits, but there were not many guards around." Speaking of this, Jiang Yixi''s tone became more and more low. "On Tuesday, the girl was abducted by the bandits..."


    Nangong Yue''s pupils shrank, and he asked, "is it that the funeral today is..." Nangong Yue''s face became dignified. He remembered the ferocity of the group of bandits they met on that day. It is conceivable that the fate of the girl on Tuesday


    Jiang Yixi nodded heavily, with a trace of sadness and indignation in her eyes. "Although the girl was rescued by Chen Shangshu on Tuesday, she committed suicide the next day. Her wedding date The wedding date was supposed to be next year! She could have been married next year If, at that time, we had such a thing, what should we do now? " Said, Jiang Yixi''s voice is getting lower and lower, the voice of a bit of desolation.


    If in the past, Jiang Yixi would have felt sad or even sobbed when he heard such a thing, but he would not have such a complex emotion of empathy! These days, she did not sleep a good day, often sleep in the middle of the night, suddenly awakened by nightmares


    "Sister Xi, don''t think so much!" Nangong Yue held Jiang Yixi''s hands and found that his tentacles were cold. Obviously, Jiang Yixi was shocked by the girl''s affairs this week. "Although we met the bandits, we all came back safely. Everything has passed."


    "It''s all over!" Jiang Yixi murmured and repeated Nangong Yue''s words, and sighed again in his heart: Yes, everything is over.


    The atmosphere in the carriage began to warm up, and the two girls talked about other topics, but there was no more foreword to smile at Yan Yan Yan. After all, what happened to the girl on Tuesday affected their mood.


    Before long, the carriage arrived at the palace of Princess Yuncheng. Hearing that Jiang Yixi was coming, the carriage was welcomed to the gate of hanging flowers. After Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi got off the carriage, they were led to the flower hall by the maid of the princess''s mansion.


    As soon as the maid brought tea and snacks, the princess of Yuncheng, dressed in a palace dress of flowing colors and dark flowers, came with a group of maids. She held her head high and could not hide her pride.


    Cloud City long princess''s eyes in the south palace Yue body pause for a while, in the eyes flash a touch of disgust. Before she came to the flower hall, she knew from the maid that there was nangongyue, the head of Yaoguang County, who was visiting with Jiang Yixi. In her heart, she only felt that the girl in Nangong mansion was really used to drilling. She had already ignored her post, and the girl actually knew how to come to the Lord''s house through his sister Xi!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    Nangong mansion is a Confucian family!


    From my own point of view, no matter what kind of girl comes from Nangong mansion, she is a shameless person!


    saw the arrival of the princess, Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi hurried up, Qi Qi to the princess of Yuncheng salute:


    "shake the light to see the Royal Highness Princess!"


    "ladies and gentlemen, see your royal highness!"


    "No, sit down." Princess Yuncheng sat down gracefully. Although her appearance and behavior were still as elegant as before, her eyebrows were filled with anxiety and fatigue.


    She did not look at Nangong Yue, but said to Jiang Yixi: "sister Xi, you are here!" The tone is cordial and familiar, and is obviously very close to Jiang Yixi.


    "Princess highness, the courtier comes to see the Lord of the stream frost county." Jiang Yixi was busy and owed the way. Although the eldest princess just said a few words, Jiang Yixi has been keenly aware that the princess is not happy with nangongyue. The princess is clearly deliberately ignoring Nangong Yue.


    Jiang Yixi''s heart was both helpless and guilty. He deliberately transferred the topic to Nangong Yue: "the royal highness of the princess, on the way, happened to meet the master of the county. The master of the Guang Guang county heard about the situation of the Lord of the frost County, and came to visit with the courtee."


    Jiang Yixi''s intention is to explain Nangong Yue''s good intentions. But hearing from the princess Yuncheng, who was biased against Nangong Yue, she felt that Nangong Yue''s mind was too heavy and he did everything he could to do!


    Is this girl just trying to please her long princess? Yuncheng princess looked at Nangong Yue contemptuously, and answered casually, but she still ignored Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue is not a fool. Of course, he can see the disdain of Yuncheng princess. If she is really an 11 year old girl, I''m afraid she will be too ashamed to look up.


    It''s a pity that under the skin which is tender enough to pinch water, there is a soul that has gone through two generations! Once ascended the position of the most glorious queen, and once fell into the abyss like hell, it is rare for Nangong Yue to take it to heart.


    Nangong rose and gave a blessing to the long Princess of the city. He said with a calm voice: "the royal highness of the princess, the adventures of the princess and the main day of the frost county are also a companion in adversity. Today, we are going to visit the girl with Jiang and the girl. We want to see the Lord of the frost county. The two is to see the injuries of the Lord in the county of Liu frost, or maybe to shake the light of the county''s face." Nangong Yue didn''t say too much. After all, it has been several days since liushuang county leader was injured. Now she doesn''t know how the liushuang County Lord''s injury is.


    Jiang Yixi also stood up and helped Nangong to speak. "The royal highness of the princess, the master of the county, has cured the first illness of her grandmother." even the Wu Tai doctor of Tai hospital praised her medicine very much and asked her royal highness to give her a try.


    Princess Yuncheng always likes to be preconceived and headstrong. The more she listens to them, the more disgusted she becomes. She almost wants to make an order, but when she hears the word "Wu Taiyi", she suddenly thinks of something. It is said that during the Palace Banquet at the beginning of the year, the fifth Prince once ordered the queen to prepare for the future. However, a little girl from nangongyue managed to cure the fifth Prince Is it hard for this girl surnamed Nangong to really have some skills?


    Ah, there is no other way to deal with the situation of Yi sister, or should the master of Yaoguang county have a try?


    In the mind so think, but Cloud City long Princess face is calm, examine the eyes in Nangong Yue body looked at a time, eyes sharp, not angry from the power.


    But Nangong Yue was still calm and calm, and the princess of Yuncheng looked up and down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    For a time, in this spacious flower room, silent, the maid of the Princess House had begun to sympathize with Nangong''s Yue.


    Sure enough --


    after a long silence, Princess Yuncheng said casually, "master of Yaoguang County, this palace can give you a try! If you can cure liushuang County Lord, this palace will never treat you lightly. But... "


    With that, Princess Yuncheng''s face was awe inspiring, and the royal majesty was suddenly released. Her eyes stabbed Nangong Yue like a sharp sword. "If you intend to deceive this palace, I will never let you live!"


    Does Yuncheng Princess mean that if he''s sister can''t cure liushuang County Lord well, she will embarrass his sister? Jiang Yixi''s heart startled, for a moment, some regret! The royal highness of the princess is simply making trouble. Even Bian Que is born again, there is no reason to cure all diseases. Maybe I really shouldn''t invite my sister to come with me


    Thinking of this, Jiang Yixi''s heart was very heavy, and he felt that he had dragged Nangong Yue into this dilemma!


    She looked at Nangong Yue with guilt, but she didn''t want to. Nangong Yue was still calm and calm. She was not frightened by the princess of Yuncheng. She smiled, be neither humble nor pushy, replied: "the royal highness of the princess, shaking the light today and taking the liberty to do so, is out of kindness." in that day, in the courtyard of the king of Qi, the shaking light had promised to heal her face for her. Although she is a girl, she knows the truth of a promise. So she sent three letters of worship to her house. Today, she even visited her house. She has a clear conscience to ask herself! "


    has come to this end. Nangong Yue is too lazy to see if he will offend the royal highness of the princess, so he can simply pick it up.


    she looked straight into the Cloud City princess without any evasion, and continued, "shaking the light, though slightly related to medicine, does not refer to the medical woman who makes a living, nor does she seek the reward of her royal highness. The surname of Nangong is the only female of the family. The title of the court is the master of the county''s imperial court, who bow and scrape his knees. Please forgive the impoliteness of Yaoguang, who will leave first! " After that, Nangong Yue bent down again and saluted Princess Yuncheng. Then he turned around and left without looking back, leaving only a thin back. Yimei is naturally closely following her own girl.


    , a few of the ladies in the Princess House, were terrified. They had never seen anyone so rude to the princess. This is really


    They all lowered their heads and did not dare to look at the face of Princess Yuncheng.


    "Presumptuous! It''s presumptuous! " The princess of Yuncheng was almost exasperated by nangongyue''s words. She suddenly jumped on the table and almost didn''t pick it up in one breath. She was the first legitimate Princess of the Dayu Dynasty. The first emperor doted on her. Later, her younger brother ascended the throne. Her status was more precious. No one ever dared to speak to her like this!


    But Nangong Yue was not the servant of the eldest princess. Without hesitation, he continued to walk forward, and his figure soon disappeared at the corner.


    Princess Yuncheng was so angry that she pointed to the direction of nangongyue''s departure and said angrily, "a little County Lord dare to be so rude to this palace! It''s disgusting, it''s disgusting! "


    Jiang Yixi slightly bowed his head and said nothing at one side, but he thought helplessly: Little County Lord? Even liushuang county master is just a small county master!


    Oh! In fact, the princess of Yuncheng is not a bad person. She is arrogant. She is not liked.


    Jiang Yixi still remembers that when he was a child, he and liushuang County Lord went out with each other. He always didn''t like Yuncheng princess to look at her eyes, as if she was something to accompany liushuang County Lord. How could she say that she was also the legitimate eldest daughter of the eunuch and the niece of the queen. How could she have to kowtow to a princess''s daughter After a long time, the attitude of the Cloud City Princess gradually became more kind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    However, although he was a little dissatisfied with the Cloud City princess, he did not dare to put forward it in person.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Yixi doesn''t know whether to surprise Nangong Yue''s courage or praise his character But on the other hand, she is also worried.


    As if to verify Jiang Yixi''s idea, Yuncheng Princess angrily said to a maid beside her: "E-Mei, write it down for this palace. If the master of Yaoguang county still dares to come to the door, he will follow this palace to take a broom and drive out!"


    Jiang Yixi was startled. She looked up at the princess of Yuncheng. She was so angry that she stamped her feet. She changed her mouth and said, "no, not only the master of Yaoguang County, but also Nangong. Don''t want to come to the princess''s mansion of this palace!"


    What she said was tantamount to expelling Nangong family from the list of Fangyan Club forever. What''s more, if the other aristocratic families heard the words of Princess Chang, they would not dare to post to Nangong house after inviting Princess Yuncheng! It is clear at a glance which of the two princesses, the Royal Princess, and a small family who still don''t know the future.


    Jiang Yixi only felt a cold heart, both regret and guilt, really knew so, why at the beginning, she hurt his sister! How should she apologize to his sister?


    Jiang Yixi felt as if he had pressed a mountain in his heart, but he didn''t know that Nangong Yue didn''t put it in his heart at all.


    "Dada Da..."


    the carriage of the Nangong government came out of the long Princess House. Yi Mei finally could not repress her inner feelings and scold her own girl: "three girls, this Royal Princess is too..." What a bully!


    After all, Yimei is cautious, and finally swallows the second half of the sentence, but she always has some difficulties.


    Three girls clearly is a good intention, want to cure for liushuang County, can Cloud City princess, but the good intentions of three girls as a donkey''s liver and lung!


    This is really


    Yi Mei only felt a breath blocked in her chest, but Nangong Yue didn''t care. She said, "it''s not early. We have to go to the shop."


    Yi Mei is stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that her girl was still in the mood to go to the shop Baihui laughed at one side, but Bi Yimei could see it clearly and said: "we girls have nothing to ask for, so why care about the joy and anger of the eldest princess. The girl just wants to have a clear conscience The three girls are not Bodhisattvas, so they have to slap their right face together!


    Yimei wanted to, and she also laughed. Yes, the princess of Yuncheng despised the three girls so much, and it was her daughter who suffered the loss in the end. Why should they care about these ungrateful people!


    Nangong Yue looks at Baihui unexpectedly. This little girl is really smart. She has really made money.


    The three soon began to talk and laugh, leaving behind the elder Princess of Yuncheng. With this long princess, he did not want to leave a ripple in Nangong Yue''s heart.


    Nangong Yue went to Rouge shop to do things, and then he went back to Nangong house.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as I entered the ink bamboo courtyard, she saw magpie''s eagerness and said, "three girls, the second lady is waiting in the room..."


    Before she finished her words, she saw that Lin took yanniang to meet her. Before Nangong Yue could speak, she caught her arms and looked up and down nervously. Finally, she was relieved.


    "Sister Yue, didn''t you go to the shop? Why did you come back so long? " Lin asked softly, holding her daughter into the room.


    Nangong Yue was stunned for a moment. Thinking that he had been out for a long time, his mother was naturally worried. He quickly explained: "my mother, it''s not for me. You are worried! I happened to meet sister Xi on the way. She invited me to go to the princess''s house of Yuncheng to see the master of liushuang county. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    Lin immediately thought of the liushuang county main face injury, not from the eye dew sympathy. If Yue''s sister is like this, I''m afraid I will be worried to death.


    "Sister Yue, fortunately you are safe and sound." The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. He took her daughter''s hand and sighed happily, "I just heard your great aunt say that besides the other courtyards of the king of Qi, there are many other courtyards of officials'' families also at the foot of Cuiwei mountain. However, they are not so lucky as you. They are all intruded into by bandits, burned, killed and looted, and have done all kinds of evil things. It is said that there are no survivors left in those other courtyards. It is really a crime As soon as Lin heard about this, he regretted letting Nangong Yue go out of the house. He rushed over in a hurry. Seeing Nangong Yue''s absence for a long time, he was worried and restless.


    "Well, if you want to rob some property for the sake of not being able to eat, why do you want to hurt people''s lives?" The more Lin said, the more heavy his heart was, and his brows frowned.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help thinking about Miss Zhou and said with emotion: "these people are already in the magic barrier..."


    "Yue sister," Lin''s soft voice told Nangong Yue, "these days, you''ll stay at home and don''t go out again."


    "Mother, I''ll listen to you." Nangong Yue didn''t want to worry about Lin, and nodded repeatedly, thinking about the bandits in his heart.


    Those bandits were mostly innocent people, and they were reduced to bandits by mistake!


    In the final analysis, it is because of their own sufferings that they complain about others and turn their misfortune on others, thus committing a series of crimes


    Nangong Yue bowed his head thoughtfully and covered the complicated light in his eyes.


    It is also a revelation from heaven, telling her this truth - although she wants revenge, she must not involve irrelevant people because of her hatred. Otherwise, what is the difference between herself and Han lingfu?


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yue was very glad that he had saved the fifth prince. He did not let him become the victim of her revenge and let her fall deeper and deeper I can''t go back!


    "Sister Yue, sister Yue!"


    Lin''s call let Nangong Yue come back to his senses and said, "Niang, what did you just say?"


    Lin thought Nangong Yue was scared and didn''t care. He repeated, "I asked you, can you cure the injury on the face of liushuang county master?" Lin looks at Nangong Yue with a smile. In her heart, if her daughter thinks that her medical skills are second, the first one is her father Lin Jingchen. She had no idea that her daughter would not be able to cure liushuang County Lord.


    Who would have thought -


    Nangong Yue shook his head. Seeing that his daughter didn''t seem to want to mention it, Lin didn''t ask any more


    ¡­¡­


    Since he couldn''t go out, Nangong Yue went to her school, read books and played the piano In my spare time, I followed xiuniang to learn needlework, and the days passed peacefully


    Soon it was the eighth day of September when Su Qingping got married.


    Because Su Qingping''s mother''s home is too far away and her marriage date is urgent, Su Qingping naturally left the cabinet in Nangong mansion.


    Before daybreak, Su sent a group of servant girls, daughter-in-law and mother-in-law to come over Su Qingping not only did not have the joy of her new bride, but also made a face of death that she could not love. She was manipulated by the public without saying a word.


    After opening her face to Su Qingping, Mrs. Quanfu combed her hair and put on her Beaded hairpin. But seeing this new bride''s lifeless appearance, my heart was also a burst of impatience, really feel very unlucky.


    Liu Rong and Ruyi went forward to Su Qingping and said, "girl, it''s time to change clothes."


    Looking at the bright red wedding dress embroidered with mandarin ducks playing in the water on the bed, Su Qingping has no expression. She is not willing to marry Lu Heng, the son of Xuanping marquis. Even if she fails to give it to him, she still does not want to marry However, she can''t make up her mind about this matter. Under the double pressure of Nangong and Su Fu, she can only compromise!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    Su Qingping, like a wooden man, is replaced by Liurong and Ruyi. Ruyi ran into Liurong with no trace, and said auspicious words. For a while, she praised Su Qingping''s skin white, and then praised her beautiful jade bracelet


    Ruyi is really a human spirit. On that day, after being brought back by Su Qingping, Su Qingping naturally asked her unkindly, but Ruyi immediately cried out her grievances, saying that if she had betrayed Su Qingping, how could she be sent here now. She insisted that she did everything according to Su Qingping''s plan that night. However, she didn''t know what went wrong and was caught by Lin Because of this, she was disliked by Lin, saying that since she was facing Su Qingping, she might as well come to Su Qingping!


    Ruyi''s words are reasonable. Su Qingping thinks carefully that if Ruyi is in collusion with Lin, she should now win over Lin''s favor and not be kicked out of the shallow cloud courtyard.


    Although Su Qingping still hates Ruyi and is useless, she turns to think that she has only six faces around her. After she went to Xuanping Marquis''s house, she is afraid that she has little strength. When she needs to employ people, she gives Ruyi the opportunity to make atonement.


    It''s just a few days. Ruyi is the first person around Su Qingping, and has a tendency to surpass Liurong.


    Seeing Ruyi serving Su Qingping attentively, Nangong Yue sarcastically hooks the corners of his mouth and says, "let them go to Xuanping Houfu and bite the dog.".


    Today, all the girls in Nangong mansion, as well as Su Qingrong, have put on festive red dresses and come to join Su Qingping. However, they are unwilling to do so. Most of them are filled with disdain for Su Qingping, so no one speaks.


    Although the boudoir was decorated with lanterns and decorations, the atmosphere was very strange. Even the little maids felt it. They did not dare to laugh at will and did their duty carefully.


    Only Su Qingrong was in a good mood. She felt that the elder sister''s room was full of good things. She thought that her sister-in-law would occasionally live for a period of time after her sister-in-law married to the Marquis of Xuanping?


    Nangong Lin looks at Su Qingping, Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yue. She can''t bear the oppressive atmosphere and pretends to be intimate without saying anything: "aunt Ping, I really hate you! I thought you could stay in the house for another year, but I didn''t expect you would leave us so soon... "


    "Yes..." Su Qingrong said with a smile, "how long have I come to Wangdu? Our sisters haven''t been together for a few days. I didn''t expect to leave so soon. But when I think of my sister''s marrying her son-in-law, she feels happy for her sister. "


    Su Qingping listened attentively, and her fingernails stuck into her own palms with hatred and kept silent. In her mind, Nangong Lin and Su Qingrong must have known about the night of jingzheju. Now, she just wanted to make her lose face! Damn it! She wrote down the account!


    When Nangong Lin sees that Su Qingping doesn''t pay attention to herself, she also blames Su Qingping in her heart. She only thinks that the other party is deliberately not giving her face. She puffed up her cheeks with hatred and stopped speaking a word.


    Su Qingrong disdainfully turned her lips. Before the big sister became the wife of the son of a generation, she put on the spectrum of the wife.


    At last, the bride''s house is strange.


    "Here comes the bridegroom


    The little maid in her new dress stayed outside the gate of Nangong mansion for half a day. From a distance, she saw Lu Heng, the son of the Marquis of Xuanping in a red bridegroom''s robe, riding a tall horse with a team of men and horses blowing and beating.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    Although the son of Marquis of Xuanping is not very good in conduct, he is handsome and unrestrained in appearance. He can still bluff some little girls who have never seen the world. What''s more, he has dressed up carefully today. Many of the young maids are envious of Su Biao''s luck and wish to join the ranks of accompanying maids.


    A woman in a big red dress came out of the door and met her with a smile on her face. "Congratulations to Lu Shizi, congratulations to Lu Shizi! Please come with your servant She took Lu Heng and his party to the second gate.


    According to Dayu''s custom, when the bridegroom marries, the bride''s father and brother have to embarrass the groom in the second gate. First, test the groom''s talent and character; second, let him understand that it is not easy to get married, so that he can cherish his own girl.


    Naturally, Su Qingping did not have her father and brother in the capital. Therefore, although Nangong Qin and Nangong Mu were unwilling, they could only wait here to stop the bridegroom.


    Not far away came the noise of Suona and gongs, and the men of Nangong family could not help but straighten up and knew that the leading role of the wedding was coming.


    Before long, Lu Heng stood outside the second gate, looked at the closed door with a little impatience, and cried out: "open the door quickly. I don''t care if I miss the good time."


    In the second door, the third master Nangong said happily, "bridegroom, as long as you answer each of us a question correctly, I will let you in."


    There was a silence outside the door for a while, then there was an impatient male voice: "make a question quickly, or I will leave."


    How could the bridegroom talk like that! Nangong Qin frowned after hearing this, but he could only write a topic. Considering LV Heng''s lack of learning and skills, Nangong Qin didn''t want to embarrass him. He just wanted to go through the wedding process smoothly, so he made a simple riddle.


    £¿ "Happy brow?" Outside the gate of the second gate, Lu Heng turned his head and looked at the boy beside him, "what is this?"


    The boy said in his ear in a sweat: "son of a generation, the answer to this riddle is" sound. "


    This boy was specially sent by Mrs. Xuanping hou to help her meet the bride. She knew her son''s level very well, so she went out to find a boy who had read some years'' books and was very smart, so as not to lose face when her son was married.


    "The answer is, sound!" Lu Heng said impatiently, "come up with the next question quickly, finish early, and I can go back earlier!"


    Nangong Qin was so angry that he couldn''t speak. LV Heng thought that he was talking to the boy in a very low voice. However, he didn''t want to see that although there was a door, the distance was less than one Zhang. The people in the door heard their conversation clearly and all of them were angry. This LV Yan, even if someone answers for him, is still so arrogant. Is it true that there is no one in his Nangong mansion?


    Nangong Mu thought that Su Qingping and LV Heng were really the same pot with what cover. He just wanted to marry Su Qingping out quickly. Then he asked the second question: "the second question is, if you want to speak without words, listen to the flowing water, please answer the bridegroom!"


    "What is the answer to this question? Come on Lu Heng urged the boy.


    Fortunately, Nangong Mu''s riddle is not difficult. The "words" are "tongue" and "water" is "living".


    The boy thought for a moment, attached his mouth to Lu Heng''s ear and whispered a word "live".


    Lu Heng was distracted by his warm breath. He looked down at his delicate and delicate face, thinking how he had never known that the boy was still pretty.


    Fortunately, it was not too late


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    Lu Heng was distracted. Naturally, he didn''t hear what he said. He didn''t care. He said softly and vaguely, "Xiao Lianzi, this son of the world just didn''t hear you clearly. You say it again."


    His name is Lian Shun. In the past, it was polite for Lu Heng to remember his name, but today


    He quickly raised his eyes and looked at Lu Heng. His heart trembled. He didn''t understand what the other side meant too bad! I thought it was a good job to accompany shiziye to meet her. I didn''t expect Lian Shun''s forehead is not from exuding cold sweat.


    After teasing the boy, Lu Heng was in a good mood and told the people in the second door the answer, and his tone was complacent.


    The people of Nangong family heard everything they said clearly, and their faces turned black again.


    Nangong Zhi and Nangong LV both gave the riddles with a black face, and Lu Heng answered them one by one with the help of his little boy lianshun. After that, he said arrogantly, "is that enough? Don''t you open the door? Mother and mother, I''ve really exhausted my appetite. If it''s a man, I''ll be happy! "


    All the people in the door heard that their anger was rising. Where did Lu Heng come to welcome the bride, he clearly came to challenge him.


    Outside the door, even Shun wanted to die of heart have, whispered to persuade: "son of a son, be quiet! If you let your wife know, your monthly silver may be gone. But madam said, I want you to be polite to your parents... "


    Lu Heng glared at Lian Shun angrily and said, "I know. I need my wife all day. I''m bored to death." If his mother didn''t take half a year''s monthly order as a threat, he would not have come here!


    Su Qingping''s broken flowers and fallen willows, he doesn''t want to marry home!


    Although Lu Heng''s attitude towards himself became bad, Lian Shun was in a better mood. He secretly congratulated him that the more he hated him, the safer he would be. God knows the ambiguous attitude of the son of heaven just now, almost didn''t frighten his soul out!


    In the second gate, although the people in Nangong mansion were angry and subdued, they had to endure and looked at the next topic maker.


    Under this one look, immediately in the heart one clutters, the dark way is not good.


    The next author is Nangong Sheng.


    Nangong Sheng''s temperament is as upright as his father Nangong Qin, which makes Nangong Qin proud and worried.


    Although Nangong Qin was upright and upright, he had seen many things and met many people. Now he has been in the officialdom for more than a year, and has learned a little flexibility.


    And Nangong Sheng is just a young man with a strong spirit. Right is right and wrong is wrong. There is no ambiguity.


    Sure enough, Nangong Sheng, with a black face, said, "bridegroom, please write a wedding poem!"


    "This..." Lianshun, the boy outside the door, was suddenly stupefied. Although he had a little literary grace, he was baffled if he was asked to write a wedding greeting poem.


    "This, what, this!" Lu Heng''s face was gloomy, and he was on the verge of breaking out. "Write a wedding poem to my son!"


    Seeing that Lian Shun hesitated for a long time, he couldn''t write a poem. At last, Lu Heng burst out. He kicked Lian Shun out of the room three feet away with one foot and began to drink: "fool, you can''t even write a poem."


    Even Shun hurt the whole person to curl up together, dare not say a word, but thought: if I can''t make a poem, I''m a fool, and I can''t even answer a riddle. What are you? In his heart, he only wanted to die.


    After kicking Lian Shun, Lu Heng still didn''t get angry. He kicked the two closed doors in front of him and put down his cruel words: "Damn it, it''s so troublesome. I won''t wait on him! If you still want to get married, you can send people to Xuanping Marquis''s house by yourself! " With that, he pulled down the big red flower in front of his chest and fell to the ground. Then he sneered and left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    Silence, both inside and outside the door.


    What kind of divine development is this?!


    Which new Ying Ying didn''t come here like this? The son of Marquis Xuanping left like this?! I''ve never heard anything like this! The son of the Marquis Xuanping once married Yuanpei. Was it impossible to carry people away that day?!


    What should we do now?


    They all looked at each other, and then they all looked at Nangong Qin, hoping that as the head of the family, he could make a decision.


    Nangong Qin frowned and said for a while: "all go back first."


    When the Su family heard such a fantastic news coming from the second gate in Rong''an hall, he was so angry that he almost fainted.


    "This This Xuanping mansion is It''s slapping our Nangong family in the face She said in a trembling rage.


    Zhao''s and Lin''s sisters in law sat at the bottom, their faces were very ugly at the moment.


    "What now? In a situation like cousin Ping, even if she wants to marry someone else, she can''t do it! " Zhao''s face was embarrassed and said, "if this Xuanping Marquis''s house really destroys relatives, what can cousin Ping do?"


    "So what?" Nangong Qin''s displeased voice rang out from the door, "can''t you really want us to send people to the door in person?"


    "Big brother said it well!" Nangong Mu said calmly, "if something like this happens, it''s better to marry than not. My elder brother and I would rather send my cousin Ping to the temple to be an uncle, but I don''t want to be insulted by Xuanping Marquis house!"


    Nangong Qin nodded slightly, indicating that Nangong Mu''s words were exactly what he meant.


    "Listen to the elder brother and the second brother." The third one, Nangong, was habitually attached to the way.


    As for the fourth Nangong Cheng, he was more willing. Although he has been married, he never forgets his cousin Ping who once lived and died. In his eyes, Su Qingping is far better than marrying others when she is a pure and pure elder sister-in-law. She has become a dead fish''s eye by years of discussion. Moreover, even if Su Qingping is really an elder sister, most of them are practicing in the family temple. In this way, he may not have no chance to continue with Su Qingping


    Thinking of this, Nangong Cheng secretly raises the corners of his mouth.


    "What you''re talking about is light." Su Qingping''s stepmother, Liu, was not happy. For the first time, she was so unkind to the Nangong family. "Don''t you know how much influence the girls'' reputation will be if there is an unmarried elder sister in the family? You are willing to ruin Ping''s future because of your temporary anger. I''m not happy! If I can''t cover the past, it''s a good thing to cover the past! How can my sister Rong talk about others in the future? "


    Liu''s words silenced Nangong Qin and Nangong mu. Yes, Su Qingping may have suffered for herself, but it is unbearable to implicate Su Qingrong.


    Su covered her chest and thought a little more deeply: after all, the Ping sister said that she was married in Nangong mansion. In the future, she would be embellished and misrepresented. If she became a girl in Nangong mansion and was divorced, wouldn''t it affect the fame of Cheng and Yue? It''s just not worth it.


    Huang is even more anxious to get angry. She winks at her husband Nangong Zhilian, which means that we still have a daughter?


    At the same time, the news that the bridegroom was leaving at the second gate soon spread to Su Qingping, who was waiting to marry in the room.


    She was so angry that she suddenly stood up and threw away the Phoenix crown. Her hair was scattered and she looked Crazy: "I will not marry, I will not marry! I''d rather die than marry such a man With that, she bumped her head into the closet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    If the servant girl''s house is busy, she will not be able to respond to the situation!


    In fact, Su Qingping was just impulsive. Seeing the cupboard door getting closer and closer to her, Su Qingping had already felt regret. Fortunately, Xipo stopped her in time, which made her feel relieved.


    Her tears were falling down her face, which made up her face. When she got married today, she was wearing heavier make-up than usual. It seemed that not only did she have the beauty of pear blossom and rain, but also it was very funny. She was totally unconscious, crying and repeating pitifully: "I will not marry Sobbing, I won''t marry... "


    But when things come to this point, where can she make the decision?!


    Nangong Cheng pinches her fist in embarrassment and looks at Nangong Yue. Although she didn''t want to talk to people like Su Qingping, she was allowed to cry at this time, but they were silent. It seemed that they were too ruthless.


    Nangong Cheng stepped forward a few steps and said in a soft voice, "aunt Ping, don''t be sad! My grandmother and dad will decide for you


    Su Qingping was still crying and mumbling repeatedly that she would not marry.


    Now no matter whether Su Qingping is married or not, her future life will not be easy! Nangong Yue stood by with a cold eye and was quite happy. But she also knew in her heart that the marriage would probably succeed in nine out of ten cases. The son of Xuanping Marquis was not sensible. The Marquis Xuanping and his wife would not have been stupid with their son!


    As Nangong Yue had predicted, Xuanping Hou was so angry that he pointed to LV Heng''s nose and trembled with anger. "You son of a bitch, you''ve come back from the wedding and ask Nangong Fu to deliver the bride? You can say that! "


    Lu Heng shivered and regretted. However, he was spoiled by his grandmother and his mother. He was not willing to be soft at the moment. He said, "that Su Qingping has no sense of shame. It is a great gift to let her in! What else can Nangong mansion care about? "


    Yes, Dad Lu Zhen also said, "that Su Qingping has no status, no status, and even bad character. It''s too unfair for her brother to marry her."


    "Shut up, all of you." The Marquis Xuanping angrily rebuked, and then he yelled at Lu Heng, "you You son of a bitch! Go back to the wedding Although the scandal happened at nangongcheng''s wedding made both of them shameless, as long as the marriage was formed, they would become serious relatives with nangongfu In another three or five years, no one will remember this scandal!


    And this villain, unexpectedly in the wedding to do such a stupid thing! It''s not called marriage. It''s almost the same to have a feud!


    He didn''t think about it. The invitation to the wedding had already been sent out. Now the lobby is full of guests. If there is no bride, Xuanping marquis will be the biggest joke of the Wangdu this year!


    Seeing that her son was scolded by her husband, Mrs. Xuanping was deeply distressed. She stepped forward to protect her son in her arms and said, "Lord, Yan''er is still young and ignorant. If you do something wrong, talk to him well, and he will understand it naturally! "


    Under the extreme anger, the Marquis Xuanping scolded and scolded, or the old saying: "it''s really a loving mother, many defeated children!"


    He took a deep breath and said, "son of bitches, if you can''t meet the bride today, don''t blame me for breaking your legs!" However, the auspicious time had already passed. Xuanping Hou kicked his son in the past. He was very angry and hoped that Nangong government would not repent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    "Ouch Lu Heng received the foot of xuanpinghou and screamed. Hearing his wife''s heartache, Lu Heng was even angry with Su Qingping who didn''t come in. This woman has not entered the door of her Xuanping Marquis''s house and stirred up so many things. I''m afraid she is a troublemaker. After entering the door, I must beat her well!


    On the surface, Madame Xuanping advised her son, "Yan''er, don''t go quickly. Don''t make your father angry."


    "Yes, father! I''ll go now Lu Heng went to meet the bride in a gloomy way.


    The big red flower on his chest was thrown into Nangong mansion before him. There are still footprints left on the bridegroom''s robe. It seems that he is not a bridegroom, but a singer.


    This time, the wedding procession was so frustrated that they had lost their previous spirit.


    With this incoherent wedding procession, Lu Heng hurried to Nangong mansion again with his face full of displeasure


    However, the people in Nangong mansion still don''t know. They are still arguing about how to deal with Su Qingping in Rong''an hall.


    At this time, Su''s family was no longer in the main hall. She was so angry that she asked mother Wang to help her go down to rest. Only the four brothers of Nangong and Qin, four wives and Liu''s family were left.


    "Big, old master!" A little servant girl suddenly came in panting heavily. She said, "the news came from the porter that Lu Shizi had brought the procession to meet her again."


    For a moment, the people in the main hall were dumbfounded and looked at each other.


    Isn''t Lu Shizi very hard when he leaves? Why are you back in the dust again?


    I don''t know which one Xuanping Houfu is playing.


    "He dares to come back!" Nangong Qin''s face turned blue with anger, "what does he think of our Nangong mansion? Can we let him play at will? This marriage must not be married


    "Sir, you can''t say that!" Zhao said. Zhao''s idea is similar to that of Su. She is worried that the failure of Su Qingping''s marriage may affect Nangong Cheng. What she is most proud of in her life is that she has such a wonderful pair of children. How can su Qingping, an unrelated person, ruin the future of Nangong Cheng?


    Zhao settled down and continued: "after all, cousin Ping''s surname is Su, and she''s not Nangong at all. It''s OK for her to get married. If she becomes an uncle in the mansion, what do you want others to think of our Nangong mansion and our Nangong girls?"


    Zhao''s words are reasonable and well founded, and he also took the Huang family and Lin family, who also have daughters. It can be said that they are not smart.


    "What''s more," Zhao said, turning her tone again and looking kindly at the Liu family, "now that my uncle and wife are here, it''s up to us to decide whether this cousin Ping will marry or not. It''s up to the mother''s mother to make the decision."


    This stepmother is also a mother!


    Zhao had never been so grateful for Liu''s arrival. He even thought that if he could send Su Qingping, the God of pestilence, out of the door, and wait for Liu''s mother and daughter to leave, he would give him a big gift.


    Zhao said so, Liu quickly nodded and said: "marry! Of course I will marry! " Liu wanted to send Su Qingping to the Marquis of Xuanping. Now, Lu Shizi has come back. Of course, she should have done it without saying a word.


    "My sister-in-law said so." Lin and Huang agreed.


    Nangong Qin was originally reticent. If he was not in a hurry, he would not have said so much. Nowadays, everyone has such an attitude, especially the attitude of Liu. After all, it is Su Qingping''s mother who has the right to decide her marriage What''s more, he also knew that it was the best choice for everyone to let Su Qingping marry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    Nangong Qin didn''t speak for a long time, and finally shook his hand: "I''m not asking about this matter. I''ll let you deal with it." With that, he turned and left the main hall.


    Since Nangong Qindu has left his sleeve, others have no opinion.


    This is settled!


    "Let the son of heaven come in." Zhao ordered. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the bridegroom to enter the bridegroom''s wedding ceremony after the bridegroom leaves.


    Zhao ordered a little servant girl: "don''t go to inform the fourth master to carry the bride quickly!" The bride had to be carried into the sedan chair by her brother before she got married. Su Qingping''s younger brother, Liu''s eldest son, was thousands of miles away, so they had to be replaced by Nangong''s cousins. Naturally, Nangong Qin and Nangong Mu were not willing to. Nangong Cheng, a young and strong old man, volunteered to take part in the ceremony, which was a relief to Zhao.


    All the people in the mansion moved quickly, and mother Ying went to guide Lu Heng in person, trying to avoid any accident this time. On the other hand, the news that Lu Shizi was back to meet his wife was also immediately heard by Su Qingping. Until then, Ruyi secretly breathed a sigh of relief: if Su Qingping really can''t get married, it''s still her own misfortune!


    "What, he''s here again?" Su Qingping couldn''t help but raise her voice. For a moment, she fell into an ice cave and was in a trance. She only heard the noise outside the room getting closer and closer


    There was nothing left in her mind but despair.


    When a servant girl pushes the door of the house with the south project, Su Qingping can''t help it. Tears of despair appear in her eyes


    Seeing that her tears were about to fall, Liu Rong quickly took out a veil to wipe off the tears from Su Qingping''s eyes. At the same time, he comforted her, "girl, you can''t cry. If you cry, you will have to repaint the makeup."


    But Su Qingping, as if she hadn''t heard of it, looked at Nangong Cheng coming towards her.


    Nangong Cheng looks at Su Qingping fondly and feels that she hasn''t seen her for a few days. Her cousin is really more beautiful. She can see that the two curves are like a frown rather than a frown. Her eyes are full of tears and her breath is slightly


    My cousin must have cried like this because she saw herself?


    Nangong Cheng sighs in his heart: it''s a pity that they have never been separated!


    Nangong Yue is looking at two people on one side, and he picks up the corner of his mouth from the angle that others can''t see, and sneers in his heart.


    At this time, mother Ying called out: "the bridegroom has come to meet the bride!"


    Xipo smell speech, eyes a bright, eagerly urged: "the bridegroom came, hurry to cover the bride''s head, send the bride on the bridal sedan chair."


    Ruyi can''t wait to cover her head to Su Qingping


    I still can''t escape this marriage! At the moment when she was on her head, a line of clear tears finally fell from Su Qingping''s eyes, and she could only be manipulated by others. Nangong Cheng carried her on her back and sent her to the red sedan chair.


    Lu Heng was not willing to come and throw people again. Seeing the bride entering the sedan chair, he immediately said, "hurry, get up and go back to the house!"


    Only Nangong Cheng is in the same place, watching the sedan chair go away, without moving for a long time


    Now that they have received the bride, the wedding procession soon goes out of the Nangong mansion from the main gate, blowing and beating to the ground.


    Then, the servants in the house immediately took two strings of firecrackers and set them on fire in front of the door. They crackled for a while. They were so humble that they could not even compare with concubines in the house.


    When everyone in the mansion heard that Su Qingping was finally taken away, they all took a sigh of relief, and the evil star finally left. Since Su Qingping came to Nangong mansion, she hasn''t done anything good!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    All the way, the procession finally arrived at Xuanping Marquis''s house.


    After su Qingping was led to the hall to worship heaven and earth under the veil, she and the bridegroom were surrounded by the maid in the mansion and sent to the new house.


    Then, the bridegroom went back to the wedding banquet in the mansion, leaving only the bride and her two intimate servant girls in the new house.


    It''s a foregone conclusion, and Su Qingping is not a man of the times. She sits still on the bed waiting for her husband to arrive.


    Oh! Now that she has been married, she has accepted her fate. She believes that with her looks and scheming, she will be able to stand firm in xuanpinghou''s mansion. Although it was a stepwife, Yuan Pei did not leave a son and a half daughter. As long as he gave birth to a legitimate son, he would be the mistress of Xuanping Marquis''s house in the future.


    The waiting time was extremely long. Su Qingping sat for a long time. She was so stiff that no one came in. At this time, she did not dare to move. She just lifted the cover slightly and asked, "Liurong, what time is it?"


    "Girl, it''s almost three shifts already!" Liu Rong replied respectfully, vaguely feeling that something was wrong.


    Should the wedding party be over at this time? Su Qingping frowned slightly and looked at the case. The red candle was half burnt.


    Su Qingping hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Liurong, go and ask where the son of the world is now?"


    "Yes, girl." Six Rong should a, ran to the door of the new house, "squeak" opened the door.


    Ruyi didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. She just thought in her heart: in recent days, she seems to have won Su Qingping''s favor. In fact, what''s really going on? Su Qingping is still thinking about this six faces. It seems that I really need to make a good plan


    Liu Rong stepped out of the door and saw two servant girls of Marquis Xuanping''s house guarding the new house.


    "Fu, you are welcome," asked the two sisters, who are not allowed to drink in the evening


    The two servant girls exchanged a look, and their eyes showed sympathy. The servant girl on the left side replied, "the banquet has been over for a long time." Thinking in my heart: poor this new lady must not know the nature of the son of heaven, or even if the Marquis house looks more beautiful, it will not want to marry in.


    "What about the son of heaven?" Liu Rong asked in a hurry. Since the banquet has been over, why hasn''t the son of heaven entered the new house?


    "This..." The servant girl opened her mouth in embarrassment, and kept looking at the servant girl on the right with her eyes for help.


    The servant girl on the right side is a happy person. She thinks, anyway, the new lady has already entered the door. It will be known sooner or later. It''s meaningless to cover it up! Then he replied, "the son of heaven is not in the mansion. He has gone to the sleeve cloud."


    "Sleeve cloud building?" What is that place? Liu Rong was a little confused and could only ask, "this elder sister, when will the son of heaven come over?"


    The servant girl on the left looked at Liu Rong in embarrassment. "The son of a generation often sleeps in the house of Siyun. He probably won''t come back tonight..."


    "Let''s call for a break early, madam." The servant girl on the right side said again, "that sleeve cloud building is the south wind Hall..."


    "Nanfeng pavilion?" Liu Rong is more and more confused. What is the south wind hall? The Marquis''s mansion is really not simple. There are so many secret words!


    See six Rong still don''t understand, the servant girl on the right side frowned, simply pointed out and said: "it is the small shepherd''s house."


    What?! Liu Rong still understood the three words of "the little shepherd''s house". Suddenly, she was like a bolt from the blue. She almost didn''t faint. She closed and opened her mouth again and again. She almost suspected that it was her own mirage. The prince of Xuanping went to the house! So Isn''t that to say, son of a generation, he


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    There was a strange noise in the new house behind her. Liurong came back to see Su Qingping, but she saw that the cover on her head had been removed by her. Her pretty face was full of tears, and her eyes were full of shame and indignation!


    Thinking of where Lu Shizi was, Liu Rong didn''t know how to comfort her girl. Ruyi''s eyes twinkled, and the situation of Xuanping Marquis house was even worse than she expected. Do the three girls know, if they do


    Su Qingping trembled a little. She didn''t expect that her new husband was as good as Longyang! What''s more, on the wedding night, he actually left her to go to the house to have fun.


    "He is What does he think of me When Su Qingping thought of her experiences these days, she couldn''t help crying.


    This night, to Su Qingping, it was like an endless nightmare!


    On the wedding night, her husband went to the little shepherd''s house and died of drunkenness. She was alone in the empty room, watching the red candle burn out and the wax torch turning into ash


    During this long night, not only Su Qingping, but also Princess Yuncheng''s mansion suffered.


    Yuyi, the head of liushuang County, sat by the bed as if she had lost her soul. Even though it was late at night, she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    She had just had a nightmare. She also dreamed of meeting a bandit. She dreamed of the moment when her cheek was crossed by a flowing arrow. The fear at that moment made her wake up suddenly, and then she has been sitting dead until now.


    Since her face injury was sentenced to death by the Tai hospital, the dressing table and dressing mirror in the room have disappeared, and anything that can show a person''s shadow has disappeared from her room.


    Everyone treats her carefully, deeply afraid that she can''t bear the stimulation and do something radical, but they don''t know that it is their attitude that constantly reminds her of the scars on her face, almost to the bottom of her heart.


    Yuan Yuyi felt that life was like a year and she was in great pain.


    She felt like a mouse hiding in the dark. The future was bleak and dark, and there was no light.


    Even so, there is still a glimmer of hope in Yuan Yuyi''s heart. One day, someone suddenly ran to her and said, "I can cure you."


    But she was disappointed


    The first doctor said she couldn''t be cured!


    The hospital judge and other doctors also said that she could not be cured!


    Wang Duzhong''s famous doctors still said that she could not be cured!


    Mother has invited one doctor after another, but every time the answer is to let her go deeper into the abyss


    Is her face no longer healed?


    Yuan Yuyi couldn''t help but touch her face. The wound was scabby. The creepy bulge under her finger was like a sharp sword piercing her heart from the tip of her finger. She felt so painful and tired!


    It''s better to die than live like this.


    Yuan Yuyi gave out a wry smile of despair. She slowly stood up, cut a sheet with scissors, stepped on the stool, and hung it on the beam of the house


    After Yuan Yuyi was injured, she did not want the servants to be on duty in the house, but the maids did not dare to leave after all, so she stopped outside until she heard a slight sound. The night watcher Han Mei suddenly woke up. She called out, "county Lord?"


    There was no response in the room. Han Mei opened the door quietly and looked inside. Against the moonlight outside the window, she saw a figure hanging in the air, shaking slightly.


    Han Mei cried out in horror: "county master -"


    in horror www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    ¡­¡­


    BR, the princess still woke up from the nightmare for a long time.


    Han and Princess Yuncheng grew up in love. They were awakened by her movement, stroked her back and said in a low voice, "Ashu, are you in a nightmare? Do you want to find a doctor? "


    "Wen Han..." Princess Yuncheng shook her head, her back was covered with cold sweat, and her lips moved and said, "it''s OK, I''m..."


    "Princess! Princess


    At this time, a sharp voice came from the outside, the original Han said with some displeasure: "what''s the matter?"


    Apricot rain pushed the door in a hurry and said in panic, "princess, the county Lord, she She hanged herself


    "What?" Yuncheng princess''s face turned pale. She felt a palpitation in her heart and covered her chest.


    Han asked anxiously, "how is Yi''s sister now?"


    "According to the report, it has been saved, but..."


    The princess of Yuncheng could not wait for what she said. She put on a coat and ran out in a hurry. Han immediately followed.


    Yi Jie Er, her Yi Jie Er


    Yuncheng princess did not run a few steps, the foot is a soft, almost fell down, but also the original Han on the side of the body, help her, two people rushed toward the original Yuyi room.


    The couple rushed to her daughter''s room in disorder. Seeing this, Princess Yuncheng almost collapsed again.


    Yuan Yuyi has been helped to the bed, but pale, eyes closed, weak body soft lying there, motionless, the flesh color scar on her right face and the blue and purple strangulation mark on her neck are shocking!


    A piece of cloth hanging on the beam is still shaking slightly in the air, and there are also sheets scattered on the ground, as if to remind the princess of Yuncheng what has just happened


    "Happy girl!"


    The Cloud City Princess shrieked and rushed over. She shook her hands and tried under yuan Yuyi''s nose. Finally, she felt relieved as if her body had been evacuated.


    Still gas!


    Yuncheng Princess felt that her heart was like being gouged out by a knife. She cried and cried at the edge of the original Yuyi''s bed: "Yi sister, how can you be so stupid?"


    Han stood aside with the same look of fear, but after all, he was a man. The princess was more calm than Yuncheng. She asked the maid who was waiting on the side, "did you ask for a doctor?"


    Han Mei was so frightened that she was in a cold sweat. She said, "yes. The son-in-law has gone to ask doctor Wu. "


    After a while, the two sons and the eldest daughter-in-law of Princess Yuncheng rushed to the place. The two sons were inconvenient to come in. They had to wait outside. Sun was worried and stood by.


    Yuan Yuyi hasn''t woken up. Yuncheng princess is worried and upset. She can''t stop stroking her daughter''s cheek, hoping that she will wake up quickly.


    The doctor Wu of Tai hospital soon arrived, and all of them retreated to the screen, leaving only two servant girls to accompany Yuyi.


    The waiting time was so slow that the princess of Yuncheng walked anxiously and looked at the silhouette door on the screen from time to time.


    After a time of incense sticks, Han Mei led Wu Taiyi out of the screen. Princess Yuncheng gave him a wink and motioned to speak outside.


    Before she sat down, Princess Yuncheng couldn''t wait to ask, "Doctor Wu, how about Yi sister?"


    Wu Tai doctor, busy with his bow, replied, "princess, your highness is not serious. The main reason is that he has hurt his voice. He can''t talk about what he says these days. He needs to take a good rest. The old minister has already applied medicine to the county Lord, and will open a prescription later. The county master will be fine after taking it for a few days. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    Princess Yuncheng looks a little bit slow, but then her eyebrows are deeply locked. She knows that although Yi''s sister is OK this time, as long as her facial injury is not good for one day, she will probably try to die again!


    This time, the servant finally found it in time, but the next time, it may not have such good luck!


    At the thought of this, Princess Yuncheng''s body began to tremble slightly. She was born in October of her pregnancy and her only daughter. She has been her heart since childhood. She can''t imagine that if she really


    "Doctor Wu, there are so many talented people and different scholars in the world. Can''t there be one who can cure the county Lord''s face?" Han is also sad. Since his daughter''s accident, he and the eldest princess have not had a good night''s sleep, and have been worried about his daughter.


    "Back to the emperor''s son-in-law, when it comes to the miracle doctor, I really have a candidate in my heart." Doctor Wu replied, "this man is known as the first miracle doctor in the world. He is a living dead man. He has white bones and captured the nature of heaven and earth. But it is a pity that his whereabouts are unpredictable and no one has seen him for some years. But At this point, he seemed to think of something.


    Princess Yuncheng''s heart was stirred up and down by Wu Taiyi. She eagerly asked, "what is it? Wu Taiyi, if you have anything to say, I promise you will not blame you no matter what the result is. " The best in all the land,


    Wu, too, replied, "Princess Royal, Prince of heaven, the first doctor in the world has a granddaughter, who is also a brilliant doctor. The old minister didn''t dare to recommend it. But a few days ago, I went to see Han Da girl in the prince Qi''s mansion and found that the bruise on the back of her hand healed well. In a few days, I couldn''t even see any trace. So I asked Miss Han a little more, and then I knew that she was using the ointment given by the granddaughter of the miracle doctor. The old minister of this ointment has the audacity to ask for some. It''s really wonderful! " When it comes to xingchu, Wu Taiyi''s eyes are shining, and he''s stroking his beard.


    Seeing Wu Taiyi for a long time, she didn''t have a name. Princess Yuncheng was so anxious that she almost lost her temper. But she finally took a deep breath and tried to stabilize her mood.


    Hanzi knew the princess''s temper. He patted her on the back of her hand and asked in a voice, "Doctor Wu, who are you talking about? I''d like to invite you with a lot of money


    Wu Taiyi showed a puzzled look on his face and replied: "back to the emperor''s son-in-law, the old minister thinks that the girl is not short of silver." After a pause, he finally said, "the girl I mentioned is the head of Yaoguang County, that is, the three girls of Nangong mansion At that time, the fifth prince was seriously ill, and she cured him. "


    As if a lightning split, Cloud City princess is almost unable to move, rigid as a puppet.


    How could it be her! How could it be her!?


    Han didn''t know the relationship between Princess Yuncheng and nangongyue, so he looked as usual and nodded: "so it is. If you are a girl from Nangong mansion, you are not short of silver. "


    Several servant girls in the room all looked very strange, half lowered their heads, and almost did not dare to breathe. I''m afraid that only the emperor''s son-in-law, the second uncle and the liushuang County Lord didn''t know that the princess of Yuncheng ordered that the county master should not be shaken that day! But now


    I''m afraid it is


    Those servant girls almost did not dare to think about going down. They doubted that their life would be more difficult during this period of time. It was common for them to vent their anger with the character of a long princess!


    Yuncheng princess''s face is blue and white, white and green.


    What happened a few days ago is still fresh in my mind. On that day, Nangong Yue personally went to the door and was willing to diagnose and treat her daughter, but he was "driven out". But now he wants to ask her to come again?


    There''s an old saying, say it!


    She has already spoken to the servants of the whole family. Is it difficult to ask her to withdraw her foreword?


    Where can I put her face!


    But, Yi sister


    At the thought of Yuan Yuyi, Yuncheng princess''s face tangled again. If it''s for something else, she won''t bow to people in any case, but Yi sister


    Sun Shi, the eldest daughter-in-law of Princess Yuncheng, has been silent. She knows what happened a few days ago, and she knows more about the temperament of Yuncheng princess.


    Sun thought about taking a step forward, looking for the steps for the Cloud City Princess: "mother, it''s better for the daughter-in-law to send mother Deng to Nangong mansion, and ask the head of Yaoguang county to go to the mansion to treat Yi''s sister." Mother Deng is the dowry mother of the sun family, and she is also very important by the sun family.


    Anyway, in this way, sun went to invite someone, and the princess of Yuncheng left a little face.


    The Cloud City long princess is silent, but the original text Han immediately said: "no, let mammy go, anyway, we must invite the Yaoguang County Lord to the house!" Mother Wu is the nurse of Princess Yuncheng. She married with her to the original residence and was deeply trusted by the princess. On weekdays, even the younger generation in the mansion would respectfully call her "mammy Wu" and let her go to Nangong mansion in person, which can be said to be the face of the county.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    Nangong Yue had a good sleep.


    After she married Su Qingping, she only felt refreshed and in a better mood.


    Nangongyue shook the small copper bell beside the rocking bed. After a while, Yimei pushed the door and came in. Several second-class maids followed her, holding copper pots, face kerchiefs and other washing utensils in their hands.


    "Second girl, are you up?"


    Nangong Yue nodded, and Yi Mei served her and handed her the willow branches with salt.


    After washing and washing, Nangong Yue changed into a new cigarette red immortal skirt with a long life lock on her neck.


    Nangong Yue sits in front of the dressing table, and Yimei combs her hair for herself. She thinks about it and waves her hand to let the other maids step down. Then she says, "Yi Mei, if I remember correctly, you are 16 this year, right?"


    Yi Mei didn''t quite understand why she asked, but she said in a soft voice, "yes. Three girls. "


    "What are your parents'' plans for your marriage?" he asked


    Yi Mei is stunned, the hand that holds a comb can''t help but shake, almost pulled off a few hair of Nangong Yue.


    Feeling Yi Mei''s uneasiness, Nangong Yue smiles and says, "I just want to ask. If you don''t have a plan in your family, I can ask my mother to find out for you For Nangong Yue, Yimei has taken care of her for two whole lives. In the last one, she stayed away from her grandparents'' home because of her mother''s death. When she returned to the mansion, Yimei had been randomly assigned to her children. In this life, she wanted to find a close person for Yimei.


    Yimei lowered her head, and her cheeks turned red. The three girls themselves were only 11 years old. How could a girl of this age come to ask her about her marriage. But she thought, "the maidservant is as steady as a mosquito." Hesitating for a moment, she said as if determined, "three girls, I have a cousin We, we... "


    Nangong Yue suddenly said, "do you like your cousin?"


    Yimei''s face was even redder and her cheek was extremely hot. Yimei''s family is a family born child, and the marriage of the family born child is not determined by her own. Although she and her cousin have good feelings for each other, they dare not speak to others.


    Nangong Yue deliberately teased her and said, "you don''t even tell me. If I don''t know, I''ll give you to others. What will your cousin do in the future?"


    Yi Mei stamped her foot, and her shame was even heavier, "three girls!"


    Nangong Yue smiles and shakes his head. Yimei, who has always been steady, also has this kind of child''s posture. It seems that he is extremely ashamed. "Where is your cousin working now?" she asked with a hint of curiosity


    Yi Mei blushed and said, "cousin is in the outer courtyard."


    Nangong Yue slightly jaw head, the thing is different from other places, people need to be smart and steady, also want to be able to read and see. So, Yimei''s cousin should be pretty good. She thought for a moment and said, "next time bring your cousin to me. If it is really good, let your parents ask for a favor." Although Yi Mei seems to like her cousin very much, Nangong Yue still hopes that he can check for her.


    However, Yi Mei was surprised and said, "three girls! Do you dislike servants


    "Of course not." Nangong Yue shook his head, turned behind him, looked at her with a smile, and said, "you are the most trusted person around me. I have something to entrust to you. "


    Yi Mei asked without knowing what to do with the three girls


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    Yue looked at her and said, "I want to make a little bit of rouge for you


    Yi Mei was more puzzled and said, "but I haven''t been in charge of the shop, and the manager of the rouge shop has done a good job. This month''s bonus has just been sent to the government..."


    Nangong Yue shook his head, "Yi Mei, I have a thousand taels of gold from the emperor and the conferment of the county head. Do you think I still care about the dividend of a small Rouge shop? From the beginning, I opened this shop not for money, but for news. "


    Nangongyue''s shop is for the information channel between noble women. However, she has few available people. Over the past year, she has made a lot of money, but the original purpose is nothing. Nangongyue has considered for a long time that everyone should take care of the shop. After thinking about it, Yimei is the most suitable one.


    Yimei has been with her all the time, and she knows a lot of her secrets. Nangong Yue thinks that some things can not be hidden from her, so he says straightforwardly: "the women''s family members of famous families and official families can''t be underestimated sometimes. From their daily conversation, we can learn a lot of useful news. Although the manager is doing well, I can''t trust him or rely on him to collect the information for me. But you are different You are someone I can trust. "


    Nangong Yue said this very seriously. Unconsciously, the shyness on Yimei''s face faded a lot. Although she didn''t understand why Nangong Yue collected the information, she did not ask, but solemnly replied, "yes. Three girls. "


    Nangong Yue raised his lips and began to smile. His smile was full of vitality like the sunshine in the morning. "When you get married, I will back up your big dowry!"


    Yi Mei''s face turned red again and said angrily, "three girls!"


    Nangong Yue wanted to tease her again because he was young. At this time, there was a gentle knock on the door, and he heard magpie saying, "three girls, Donger sister in the old lady''s house is here to send a message to let you go to Rong''an hall now!"


    Nangong Yue was stunned for a moment, and his face was surprised. In the early morning, Su''s family even summoned herself. According to the Convention, in half an hour, she would naturally go to Rong''an hall to greet her. Of course, Su was clear about this. But even so, Su Shi still chose to send someone to summon him. Moreover, she was the big servant girl Dong''Er. Why was that?


    What''s the rush?


    Nangong Yue asked, "does Donger say it''s for something?"


    Magpie replied respectfully, "No


    Nangong Yue''s heart poured out a bit of curiosity, let Yimei comb his hair and adjust his clothes, then he took her to Rong''an hall.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard of Rong''an hall, Nangong Yue saw Dong''Er guarding the entrance of the main hall. Seeing her coming, Dong''Er went forward and said, "I''ve seen three girls. The old lady and mother Wu are waiting for you in the main hall."


    Mother Wu? Who is this? For her sake, the government has set up a large number of people. Nangong Yue slightly picked eyebrows and nodded: "I will go in now."


    Nangong Yue slowly across the threshold, even the pressure skirt ring Pei have no slightest shaking.


    In the main hall, Su was sitting on the chair of the throne with a smile on her face. Looking at her appearance, Nangong Yue roughly guessed that she must have served some noble person.


    Below Su''s family, on the first armchair on the right side, was an old woman over 50 years old. She was wearing a semi new stone blue makeup and flower stick. Her gray hair was tied up in a bun. She only had a silver ear drop on her ear and a pair of silver bracelets. She was dressed neatly. She was a little chubby, with no wrinkles on her tight round face, and a pair of fine eyes, which made her not a good companion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Nangong Yue looked at the Wu mother quietly, and walked forward until Su''s.


    "I''ve met my grandmother!"


    "Sister Yue, get up." Su raised his hand kindly, looking like a grandson filial piety. Then, introduce the mother Wu, "Yue sister, this is mother Wu from Princess Yuncheng''s mansion. Today, she came to see you specially." Saying that, she was afraid that Nangong Yue did not know, but also specially added, "mother Wu is the nurse of Princess Yuncheng." Even if you don''t know who mother Wu belongs to, if you only hear that she is the "nurse" of Princess Yuncheng, she will give her a little face.


    However, Nangong Yue was only amused at the moment. The wife of Nangong family, a well-known family of 100 years, was so "gentle" to a servant and even treated her as a guest. She was allowed to sit on the main hall like this. I''m afraid her grandmother had already forgotten what the "aristocratic family" was.


    Taking a look at the mother Wu, although the other side has not yet explained the intention, but Nangong Yue already knows in mind, she looks calm and says: "it is mother Wu."


    Mother Wu stood up and said to Nangong Yue, "I''ve seen the master of Yaoguang county." Without waiting for Nangong Yue to say that he was free of ceremony, she had already straightened up and sat back.


    Nangong Yue raised his lips slightly, smiling coldly and alienated. She thought: this mother Wu knows that she is the head of the second grade County, but she has no respect. Ask for help, unexpectedly still such attitude, this Cloud City long Princess mansion''s upbringing is really good!


    Su Shi didn''t seem to think that there was anything wrong with mother Wu''s behavior. She said with a smile: "Yue sister, sit down quickly."


    "Thank you, grandmother!" Nangong Yuefu after Fu, sat down in the armchair opposite to mother Wu.


    Su said straightforwardly, "sister Yue, I just heard from mother Wu that you went to visit liushuang county master in Yuncheng a few days ago?"


    Nangong Yue glanced at the mother Wu with a smile. She could not have known that she and Princess Yuncheng had a bad ending that day. To this end, Jiang Yixi also went to visit her two days later to apologize to herself and said the words that the eldest princess had put down. Now, mother Wu came to the door with a swagger, looking as if nothing had happened. She did not know whether she was so thick skinned that she had completely forgotten the events of that day.


    , Nangong Yue, bluntly bluntly bluntly said, "it''s all right to return to grandma, but your royal highness doesn''t seem to welcome her granddaughter very much." With that, she looked at mammy Wu, who was slightly pale because of her words, raised her lips and said with a smile, "mammy Wu, I don''t know if you''re here today, but what''s your advice?"


    Wu Mu stood up and smiled reluctantly, and said stiffly, "the Lord of the county, old slave today is the life of Princess long, who asked the county governor to heal her face for the Lord of the frost county." With a high attitude in the tone, as if she came to invite people in person, Nangong Yue should be grateful.


    The smile on Nangong Yue''s face did not change. She played with the bracelet on her hand and said casually, "mother Wu, please go back."


    It''s hard to send such an arrogant Mammy to "invite" herself. Does the princess of Yuncheng regard herself as a servant of the princess''s mansion. If she calls it, she will go?


    Mother Wu didn''t seem to understand her meaning and said, "county master, the carriage is waiting outside. You can go with me."


    Nangong Yue chuckled, glanced at her lightly and said, "mother Wu doesn''t seem to understand my words. I want you to go back." She accented the word "you" directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    Mother Wu''s eyes were wide open. She couldn''t believe her ears. How dare this little girl refuse?!


    Even Su''s family was subdued for a while, but she could not reprimand Nangong Yue in front of mother Wu. She could not help frowning.


    Wu Mama dared to point at Nangong Yue, her body trembling slightly, and said, "you actually ignore the commandment of your royal highness?" This time, she even forgot the honorific "you".


    Even if Wu treated her with such an attitude, Nangong Yue would not allow her to be slighted. He listened to her smile and said coldly, "mother Wu, don''t you think I''m a maid, and you can let mammy do what she wants? I am a county Lord of Yaoguang who was conferred by the imperial court. Can you be sent by a mother? And Put your hands down. You are just a maid. How can you afford to be rude to the county Lord? "


    Nangong Yue was not angry and self-confident, and her fierce eyes let mammy Wu lay down her hands. But her heart is still indignant, eyes glare at Nangong Yue, after all, no one has spoken to her with such attitude for many years!


    The Su family was not happy with Nangong Yue''s attitude, but now she was thinking deeply, thinking: Yue''s sister is right. Is this Nangong mansion that the princess of Yuncheng calls and flies!


    Nangong Yue ignored mother Wu''s appearance of jumping feet in anger. She got up leisurely, blessed the Su family, saluted and retreated and said, "grandmother, if your granddaughter still needs to go back to prepare for her studies, she will leave first." then she turned and left, without even looking at the mother Wu.


    "Mother Wu," Su explained politely, although she had a lot of opinions about this mother Wu in her heart, she did not intend to turn against her. She said politely, "my granddaughter is still young, Mammy..."


    Before she had finished her words, she saw that mother Wu was so happy that she said to herself, "in this case, the old slave will leave!" Finish saying, unexpectedly so shake sleeve and go, heart way: good you Nangong mansion, unexpectedly play with her what hit a stick to give a candy trick! This is the rest of her old lady''s play!


    The servant of the princess''s mansion dared to shake his face. Su was very angry. After mother Wu''s back disappeared, he said angrily, "what''s the matter?" How dare a mere slave dare to be so arrogant!


    Mother Wu got into the carriage of the princess''s mansion, and left Nangong house in the sound of the wheels. She thought angrily: the master of Yaoguang county is really ungrateful! When she returns, she will tell the princess your highness!


    All the way to Yuncheng princess''s mansion, mother Wu was hard to calm down. The wind, wind and fire rushed into the princess''s ronghua residence.


    At the moment, Yuncheng princess, Yuanyuan Han and his eldest daughter-in-law, sun, are waiting for the news of mother Wu in the main hall of ronghua residence. They thought that she would bring Nangong Yue with her, but she didn''t expect that she would come back alone! In a kindly manner,


    asked the mother of the Cloud City, and then, after seeing the ceremony, wild and intractable, he said, "return to your royal highness, Prince of the consort, and the old slave went to Nangong house early this morning to ask the master of the Guang Guang county to be very good and kind. Your highness, this shakes the light county main where is humiliating the old slave, clearly does not have the princess''s highness in the eye. The more she said it, the more angry she became, as if there was such a thing.


    Sun''s eyes drooped slightly and she remained silent. She married into the princess''s mansion for two years. She could not understand the mother Wu any more. She knew that what she said was three points of truth and seven points of exaggeration.


    "Damn it!" The princess of Yuncheng did believe it. She was so angry that her forehead became blue and blue. She cursed bitterly, "what a master of Yaoguang County, she is so shameless that she must not be asked by this palace!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    Han was much calmer than the elder Princess of Yuncheng. He thought: now that Yi sister is in such a situation, even if the county master of Yaoguang can''t cure her well, he may still ask her grandfather, Dr. Lin, in the future!


    He pondered for a while and advised him, "don''t be angry, princess. The Nangong family is famous for its poetry and calligraphy etiquette. The girls taught should be more than that. There must be some misunderstanding."


    Sun''s eyes flashed and he said, "father, mother, it''s better to tomorrow No, this afternoon, my daughter-in-law will go to Nangong mansion to invite her? "


    Yuncheng princess is still frowning, want to say no, but think about her daughter, but said not to export, in the heart hate to think: This Nangong Yue really do not know how to praise!


    She didn''t speak, but Han nodded and said, "the eldest daughter-in-law, please go for a while!"


    Han''s words also made Princess Yuncheng have steps. She sat there sullently, as if she had a stomach full of sullen air. But mother Wu''s face became stiff. She moved her lips, and she did not dare to say anything at last.


    After lunch, sun went to Nangong mansion with Bo Li


    I thought that Nangong Yue would be able to bring him back this time, but I never thought that she would be defeated after more than an hour, and she was still alone.


    "Back to my mother, my daughter-in-law did not see the master of Yaoguang county. It is said that the master of Yaoguang county is not in the government." Although he said that, sun knew that it should be a word of evasion. Otherwise, he would not have been waiting for someone to invite him and then reply that he was not in the house.


    Sun''s reply made Princess Yuncheng angry.


    This Nangong Yue is really It''s so irritating! Princess Yuncheng looks blue and white. She clenches her teeth and clenches her teeth and says, "there are so many famous doctors in the world. I don''t believe it. It''s just the little girl who can''t..."


    Sun''s eyes drooped and he didn''t speak. Since sister Yi was injured, all the famous doctors who could be invited to the hospital had been invited. But as a result, everyone said that it was impossible for Yi''s face to recover Now maybe the county master of Yaoguang is the only hope.


    However, the princess of Yuncheng almost trampled on the face of the county master of Yaoguang last time. How can we forget it! However, these words are not what her daughter-in-law can say.


    speaking, a little servant girl came running anxiously and cried with a sad face. "Princess long, the county Lord..." She still didn''t eat anything


    Since the original Yuyi''s face was injured, she was unable to eat. In less than a month, she lost a lot of weight. But since last night, the water has not entered the beam, and her expression is dull, as if she has been disillusioned. The princess of Yuncheng just ordered people to keep an eye on her.


    However, if you can stare at her and stop hanging herself, you can''t force the food into her mouth, right?


    "No use! They''re useless guys Princess Yuncheng was very angry. Her face turned from green to red, and soon she sat back in the armchair like a vent.


    How should I do it


    The princess of Yuncheng was so angry that even the sun didn''t dare to say a word. For a time, the main hall was silent, and everyone secretly prayed for his son-in-law to come back soon.


    The palace of the princess of Yuncheng is like a cloud covering the roof. The atmosphere is even more depressing. Every servant is very cautious and does not dare to make any mistakes.


    This night, Yuncheng Princess tossed and turned, difficult to sleep. In fact, she also wanted to go into the palace and ask the emperor to make decisions for her. She did not believe that if the Emperor gave orders, Nangong Yue would dare not respect it! But the problem is, she took the wrong first step!


    At the beginning, Nangong Yue sent three times to the princess''s house, he ignored it! Nangong Yue came to the princess''s house in person and was driven away by himself If the emperor asked about these things, he could not conceal them! With the emperor''s temperament, I''m afraid that he may not help himself in the end!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    Do you really want her to go this way?


    Han also stayed up all night with her. Because neither mother Wu nor his eldest daughter-in-law could invite anyone, he finally realized that something was wrong. He learned about the festival between Yuncheng Princess and Yaoguang County Lord. He didn''t want to blame Yuncheng princess for her impulse, so he suggested, "I''d better go there."


    Cloud City princess did not speak, tired to put her head on his shoulder.


    In the early morning of the next morning, when the sun family came to greet him, he saw that the princess of Yuncheng was green and black. Although she had been dressed up carefully, she could not hide her haggard and seemed to have stayed up all night.


    "Mother..." Sun looked at the princess of Yuncheng carefully, and didn''t know whether to persuade her.


    Princess Yuncheng was in a trance, as if she had never heard of it After a while, she said slowly, "Sun Shi, you and this palace go to Nangong mansion together!" Last night, when Wen Yuanhan proposed that he should go to nangongyue by himself, the princess of Yuncheng realized that she suffered some embarrassment for her sister-in-law and her husband-in-law!


    Sun''s stupefied for a moment, and soon he said, "yes, mother! My daughter-in-law will order you to prepare the car for you. "


    Mother Wu was stunned. She has been serving Princess Yuncheng for many years. She knows her character better. However, Princess Yuncheng is not a person who can bow down to others. Her best thing is to use pressure on others, and she has always been invincible This time, is it hard to bow down to a teenager?


    In mother Wu''s tangled mind, Princess Yuncheng''s Zhu wheel car was ready. The red wheel cart was gorgeous and exquisite, with the unique golden top and gold cover of the whole Dayu. Other princesses and princesses can only use red roof and red cover, which is a great honor given by your majesty to Yuncheng princess. Anyone who sees the golden cover will know that it''s the princess of Yuncheng!


    When the eldest princess went on a trip, she was very powerful. Pedestrians would give way to her wherever she passed by. Even if other aristocratic families met her, she would only avoid her car to one side to avoid competing with her.


    This group of people arrived at Nangong mansion in a mighty way.


    As soon as the porter saw the car driver of Yuncheng princess, it was like two battles. On the one hand, he asked people to inform the old lady and the first lady. On the other hand, he opened the main door and welcomed the driver to the second gate.


    after the princess of Yuncheng fell down from the golden wheel, the Soviet Union and Zhao had hurried up and respectfully bowed down the courtesy way: "I have seen your royal highness!"


    "No gift." Yuncheng Princess waved her hand at will. She glanced at Su and Zhao, and her arrogance showed no doubt. Then, lightly asked, "shake light County Lord can be in the house." Mrs.


    was busy whispering in the ears of Su''s ear, Su''s reply immediately: "the princess of the long princess, the granddaughter of the minister is in the mansion at the moment."


    "Lead the way to the palace!"


    Princess Yuncheng left a word and strode forward. Su and Zhao quickly led the way. At the same time, Dong''Er was ordered to go to the shallow cloud courtyard to inform the second wife and the third girl to welcome the princess Fangjia.


    It was only half way to go. Nangong Yue didn''t come out to meet him. Huang''s flattery made Princess Yuncheng laugh at him: Oh, Nangong mansion is just like this! It''s no wonder that Nangong Yue will be taught this kind of girls who don''t know the height of heaven and earth!


    When he came to the temple, he heard Lin''s words.


    Dong''Er was blessed and said anxiously, "second lady, third girl. The princess of Yuncheng has come to visit the mansion. She is coming to the shallow cloud courtyard. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    "Cloud City princess?"


    Lin was slightly surprised. She remembered that she had been visited by mother Wu of Princess Yuncheng''s mansion in the morning of yesterday, and then the eldest daughter-in-law of Princess Yuncheng in the afternoon. However, the sun came a little sudden, such a rash visit, Nangong Yue naturally did not see.


    Lin was worried about whether her daughter would offend Princess Yuncheng. However, her daughter has always had her own opinions. She said that she did not see, and naturally she would not change it easily. Lin had to ask people to reply that she was not in the house and wanted to cover up the matter. I didn''t expect that the princess of Yuncheng came here in person!


    Nangong Yue''s eyebrows were slightly picked. She looked at Dong''Er, who was a little flustered. She was amused by the fact that a princess, the governor of a district, came to visit her. People were so flustered that they should not be humiliated by a century old family. Only a few years after his grandfather died, the family atmosphere had changed into this under the influence of his mother, Su and Zhao. It''s really a pity.


    Nangongyue refused mother Wu and didn''t see sun because of the words of Princess Yuncheng. Since she was so contemptuous to herself and openly declared that no one from the Nangong family would step into the princess''s mansion of Yuncheng again, she was asked to come and invite her in person. If you forget the word "dignity", how can others care?


    "Don''t worry, mother." Nangong Yue''s light wind and cloud smile gently and pat the back of Lin''s hand placidly.


    she whispered a few words to the magpie beside her, and pulled Lin''s stand up. "Mother, let''s go to the Royal Highness Princess." Her tone was very casual, and the smell of the newborn calf was not afraid of the tiger. It seemed that the royal highness of the Royal Princess was nothing more than an ordinary person in her eyes.


    Nangong Yue''s attitude also affected Lin''s, and Lin''s also relaxed a little. She blindly believed in her daughter and thought: if Princess Yuncheng blames her, she will bear the big deal!


    After a while, the princess of Yuncheng came to qianyun courtyard surrounded by a group of servant girls. Su, Zhao and Huang followed closely. Huang, in particular, had always accompanied her with a smiling face and tried to get close to the eldest princess. However, Princess Yuncheng did not even reward her with her eyes.


    This scene, let Nangong Yue see can''t help but slightly shake his head.


    until the princess of Yuncheng came near, Lin and Nangong both blessed him and said, "I have seen your royal highness!"


    "No gift!" Yuncheng Princess reluctantly gave a smiling face, but the voice was extremely stiff.


    For her daughter, she finally lowered her noble head and condescended to Nangong mansion to ask Nangong Yue to cure her daughter. However, although she had come in person, her anger still remained. At the thought that she had sent mother Wu and the sun''s family successively, the head of Yaoguang County turned a blind eye. The princess of Yuncheng was very angry and almost lost her temper. Therefore, when she saw Nangong Yue, she couldn''t control her temper. Her face was very rare.


    Sun was worried about the eldest princess, but he did not dare to remind her.


    Fortunately, Yuncheng princess still has a bit of sense, and knows that she is not here to set up a teacher to make a crime, but to ask for help. She did not attack.


    Nangong Yue stood up straight, and the cloud breeze looked at the princess of Yuncheng, without any atrophy and flattery because of her identity.


    "Master of Yaoguang County," said Princess Yuncheng, closing her eyes as if she had forced down her anger. "This time this palace came here, I personally asked Yaoguang county master to treat the head of liushuang County for facial injuries." Yuncheng Princess straightened her back and looked at Nangong Yue for a moment. An invisible sense of oppression naturally came out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    To the disappointment of Yuncheng princess, nangongyue''s face did not show any fear, nor any joy or pride.


    Nangong Yue''s face hangs a decent smile and softly says, "is your royal highness, please, let me shake the house?"


    Princess Yuncheng replied with a stiff expression Yes


    Nangong Yue still calmly said, "please wait a moment for your royal highness!"


    For a moment, Su''s face changed. I don''t know what the hell Nangong Yue is doing! Last time, mother Wu was really too arrogant. Nangong Yue would not go if she didn''t go. That''s OK. Later, the eldest daughter-in-law of Princess Yuncheng arrived, but nangongyue disappeared. She also knew that "going out" was just a word to shirk, but at least it was also a reason, so she turned a blind eye. But now, the princess of Yuncheng, the emperor''s only sister, came here to invite her! At this time, he was hated by others!


    Although he thought so in his heart, Su Shi, after all, was resourceful and didn''t show a cent on his face.


    Zhao''s and Huang''s are not as good as Su''s. they can''t hide their nervousness. If they can, they''d like to cover nangongyue''s mouth, lest she offend Princess Yuncheng and implicate the whole Nangong mansion.!


    Princess Yuncheng''s eyes twitched for a moment, but she didn''t attack. She thought: before she came, she knew that this narrow-minded and vindictive little girl would try her best to embarrass herself, but for the sake of her happy sister, she had to endure for a while!


    Yuncheng Princess pinched her fist and was about to open her lips again. She saw a hundred flowers with a wooden box in her hand. She came over and said, "three girls, here is the medicine box!" And magpie is following her.


    All of them were stunned when they heard this. It turned out that Nangong Yue asked Princess Yuncheng to wait for a while, but he wanted people to get the medicine box.


    Su secretly relieved, thinking: This Yue elder sister finally has the spectrum in mind.


    Yuncheng princess is stunned. Is it just for a medicine box?


    when the magpie went to his side, Nangong again made a salute to the princess of Yuncheng. "Princess long, you can set off now!"


    The princess of Yuncheng didn''t speak for a long time. She couldn''t see through Nangong Yue. She thought that the other party was trying to humiliate herself in order to avenge her previous revenge, so she made one request, two please, three please, and raise her own value! Today, she naturally thought Nangong Yue would put on airs, but she agreed so easily. Unmoved either by gain or loss,


    Nangong''s image shows what she is thinking. "The royal highness of the princess, who has promised herself to frost, will help the county to treat her face and shake the light, though it is a woman, but also knows a golden coin."


    Nangong Yue has a ruler in his heart. Everything goes back to one thing. She has promised to treat yuan Yuyi. This promise will never be forgotten. But the promise is the promise. Since she was driven out by the princess Yuncheng, the princess of Yuncheng has come to invite her in person. This matter has been exposed and it is time to keep her promise.


    After hearing this, the princess of Yuncheng could not help but move, and then she looked a little chatty. She never thought that Nangong Yue would agree to cure her, not because she was afraid of her eldest princess, but just because of her promise. She couldn''t help remembering that if she had not refused Nangong Yue''s kindness, she would not have made it to the present?


    Sun''s eyes toward Nangong Yue were not surprised. He kept his promise. He was neither humble nor arrogant The legitimate daughter of Nangong mansion, a century old aristocratic family, is really extraordinary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    Zhao ordered people to prepare the carriage in a hurry. Nangong Yue followed the car of Princess Yuncheng and soon arrived at the palace of Princess Yuncheng.


    After getting off the carriage, Princess Yuncheng took nangongyue to the yard of Yuyi, the leader of liushuang county.


    Thinking of her daughter''s present situation, Yuncheng Princess hesitated for a moment, and said to Nangong Yue in some embarrassment: "master of Yaoguang County, liushuang''s mood is not very good these days. If you say anything unpleasant, please forgive me!" Yuncheng Princess some do not understand this little girl, also afraid that she is angry, and then leave.


    Nangong Yue nodded and said, "Your Highness, don''t worry. Shake the light to understand."


    With Yuncheng princess, she took Nangong Yue into yuan Yuyi''s room. Baihui and Yimei, who carried the medicine box, followed closely.


    Her inside and outside seemed like two worlds.


    It was sunny outside and the house was dark, as if suddenly from day to night.


    Thick curtains hung in front of the window, blocking the brilliant sunshine, bright light, like the liushuang County Lord at this time, the whole person seems to be covered by thick clouds, can not see a trace of sunlight.


    The air in the room is so dreary that people can''t breathe. Nangong Yue can''t help frowning.


    Nangong Yue saw yuan Yuyi, the leader of liushuang county. She was sitting on the bed without any expression. Her face was covered with thick gauze. She looked lifeless and despairing


    Nangong Yue sighs slightly in his heart, and his eyes fall on Yuan Yuyi''s neck, where there is also a ring of dazzling gauze


    This is Nangongyue''s pupil shrinks slightly. If she remembers correctly, Yuan Yuyi''s neck was not injured in the other courtyard of the king of Qi, that is to say


    Nangong immediately understood how it was.


    It''s no wonder that the proud princess of Yuncheng is willing to put down her body and come to Nangong mansion to find her in person. Everything is for her daughter. This is really pitiful parents!


    Nangong Yue was deeply moved, but on the other hand, the treatment may be more smooth than she expected.


    Naturally, nangongyue was very clear about the wound on liushuang county''s main face at first, but now it has been delayed for more than half a month, and the wound should have been scarred. If you want to let the scar fade away, then the next treatment is a very painful thing. Nangong Yue originally worried that Yuan Yuyi, a little girl without suffering, would not be able to support it. But now that she is not even afraid of death, she must be able to support the treatment plan of dying and later life!


    "Yi..."


    Princess Yuncheng was about to speak, but Nangong Yue stepped forward. She opened the door and said to Yuan Yuyi, "liushuang county master, I''m here to help you with your face injury. Do you remember me


    Yuan Yuyi''s dull eyes moved and slowly looked at Nangong Yue. She seemed to think of something: "it''s you Master of Yaoguang county. " Her voice was hoarse and deep, and it was obvious that she had hurt her voice.


    Nangong Yue chuckled mildly, and said in a soft voice: "liushuang county master, I once said in the courtyard of king Qi that I would help you to cure the wound on your face. Although it has been more than half a month now, it is not too late. If we delay it, I am afraid it will be really difficult."


    The words of Nangong Yue beat yuan Yuyi''s heart like a heavy hammer. There was a trace of brilliance in her dim eyes. There was a little hope in her eyes, but it soon faded down.


    Yuanyuyi used to touch her right face, but she could not help but think of the ugly scar like earthworm on her face, and her face showed panic.


    Since she was injured, every servant girl who saw her face was frightened. Every doctor who saw her face shook her head and sighed


    Nangong Yue is just a little girl younger than her own age. How can she cure her own injury!


    I am just disappointed again, and stabbed again!


    Thinking of this, Yuan Yuyi trembled like a frightened bird and tried to start. No! She doesn''t want to be cured again!


    Seeing this, Princess Yuncheng felt a little anxious and said, "Yi sister, Yaoguang county master''s medical skills are extraordinary, you can let her try it?"


    Yuan Yuyi still covered her face and lowered her head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    Nangong Yue knew that the more forced yuan Yuyi was at this time, the more counter productive it would be. She thought, looked at the ball formed under the quilt, sat down on the edge of the bed smilingly, and asked, "the Lord of the frost County, I remember that your Royal Highness has a white cat. I remember it looks like a snowball."


    Yuan Yuyi was stunned for a moment, thinking that Nangong Yue suddenly started talking about cats, but she still didn''t make a sound.


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "I saw it in the second gate on the day of the Fangyan meeting. It''s round and lovely. It''s like my cat. By the way, my family''s cat is also white. It''s nearly one and a half years old, with golden and blue mandarin duck eyes. It''s very beautiful. I don''t know how big your snowball is? "


    Yuan Yuyi''s lips opened slightly. At this time, she heard a sound of "meow Woo -" and the ball arched up in her quilt moved. Then, a small hairy head came out from under the quilt. Her green eyes looked at the people innocently, as if to say, who was calling me just now?


    "Snowball!"


    Yuan Yuyi finally opened her mouth. She held over the chubby snowball, put it on her lap and stroked its head. The corners of her mouth slightly raised. She always likes snowball. After her injury, snowball will not give her a different look.


    Only when she was with snowball would she feel more comfortable.


    Yuan Yu Yi''s servant girl can''t get out of a cold sweat. Although her royal highness loves snowballs, she never allows snowballs to go to bed. But because the prefectural love snowball, sometimes the servant girl sees it, that is, a blind eye. Who knows today just let the royal highness of the princess catch him.


    However, at this time, the princess of Yuncheng is not in the mood to worry about these with the servant girls. She only sees that Yi''s face is smiling and her eyes are shining when she sees the snowball. Yuncheng princess is to snow ball on the record a merit, thinking to order the kitchen good health reward snowball.


    Nangong Yue looked at the snowball on Yuyi''s knee and said with a smile, "master liushuang, can you show me the snowball?"


    Yuan Yuyi did not speak, but gave the snowball to Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue grabs the snowball with one hand and presses it on its round belly with one hand. His expression is serious.


    "Meow --" snowball called uncomfortable and struggled hard. Baihui was afraid that it would scratch nangongyue, so she quickly seized it.


    Nangong Yue pressed several times on snowball''s stomach, and then said to Yuan Yuyi: "there are some insects in snowball''s stomach..."


    On hearing this, Yuan Yuyi looks at the snowball anxiously.


    "Don''t worry." Nangong Yue said gently, "it''s OK. When I get back to the house, I''ll make some pills and bring them to you. You take them. The next day, it will row out the insects, and then it will be OK. "


    Yuan Yuyi finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at Nangong Yue curiously. It was clear that Nangong Yue just pressed a few times on the snowball''s stomach and knew that there were insects in the snowball''s stomach? She couldn''t help but think of the other courtyard of the king of Qi. The county chief of Yaoguang always seemed so different. At that time, she fought hard with Princess Mingyue. At that time, she gave advice to the people. At that time, she swore to guard the guest house without flinching back. At that time


    The last scene in Yuan Yuyi''s mind is that when Nangong Yue was treating the arrow wound for Xiaoyi, the son of Zhennan king, the bright red blood splashed on her cheek, but she was still calm!


    In a flash, the spark that was extinguished in Yuan Yuyi''s heart was suddenly ignited again. She looked at Nangong Yue in a daze. After a while, she asked, "master Yaoguang, do you really have a way to cure the wound on my face?" After a pause, he asked, "get rid of the scar on my face?" Just two words, as if exhausted all her strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    Even the princess of Yuncheng is looking at Nangong Yue with burning eyes, showing a trace of hope.


    Nangong Yue did not intend to give the original Yuyi false expectations, the truth-seeking answer: "liushuang County Lord, I have to see the wound on your face to determine."


    Yuncheng princess is not disappointed.


    Yuan Yuyi reached out again and touched her right face. Her eyes flashed a complicated struggle. Then she became firm again. Finally she said, "OK."


    Nangong Yue smile, in fact, the heart is also relieved, finally not in vain she so circuitous. She stood up and said to a green maid in the room, "the light in this room is too dark. Please open the curtain and open the window."


    Han Mei, the servant girl in green, did not dare to be the master. After seeing the look of Princess Yuncheng, she said, "yes, shake the county master!"


    Yuan Yuyi''s body was stiff for a moment, and there was no objection.


    Han Mei opened the curtain and opened the window. The warm sunshine came in instantly. The room became bright and the air seemed not so gloomy and depressing.


    Nangong Yue went to the right hand side of the original Yuyi, leaned over and said, "well, liushuang county master, I will open the gauze for you now."


    Yuan Yuyi nodded stiffly. Nangong Yue carefully untied the knot at the end of the gauze, and then took it down again and again.


    When the last layer of gauze was removed, the wound on yuanyuyi''s right face was exposed to the light. For a moment, yuanyuyi''s body was stiff as if frozen up in an instant. She hardly dared to look at nangongyue''s face. However, she saw that nangongyue''s body was bent down lower, and the movements of her limbs were still normal.


    Yuan Yuyi slowly looked at Nangong Yue''s face. Her expression was extremely focused, as if she was looking at something very important There is no dislike, no sigh, no disgust in the eyes, so that the original Yuyi can not help but relax.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t separate her mind from Yuan Yuyi''s expression at this time. Her attention was focused on the wound on the right face of Yuan Yuyi. She still remembered that the wound could be seen deep into the bone. Now, after the treatment of doctors, the wound has basically healed and scarred. But the scar was red, swollen and slightly convex, extending from the ear to the corner of the lip, covered with a layer of black ointment, which was really shocking.


    The servant girls in the room almost held their breath. They were afraid that Nangong Yue brought another bad news.


    Nangong Yue raised his head and said to Han Mei, "girl, please go and prepare a basin of clear water and a clean white cotton cloth."


    "Yes, master of Yaoguang County!" After a while, she came in with a basin of clear water, followed by a small servant girl with a mahogany tray and white cotton cloth folded on it.


    After the water basin was set aside, Nangong Yue took the white cotton cloth and moistened it. After looking at it carefully for a while, he raised his head solemnly.


    Seeing this, not only the original Yuyi, but also the princess and sun''s heart sank and their heart beat faster and faster.


    Nangong Yue said slowly: "the injury has been delayed for too long. It is impossible to recover completely."


    Yuan Yuyi''s body trembled violently and her eyes were dim. Cloud City princess is the fire of heart, feel that their struggle these days and today''s kowtow seems to have become a big joke!


    But Sun Shi heard another meaning from nangongyue''s mouth, and asked quickly, "master of Yaoguang County, how far can you restore liushuang''s face?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    Sun said that, the original jade Yi eyes can not help but flash a little light, even cloud city princess also temporarily suppress the anger in the heart.


    Nangong Yue quickly looked at sun and continued: "the raised scar can be removed, but there will be some traces on liushuang county master''s face, which is probably," she looked at the room for half a circle, fixed on the body of the little servant girl who had just come in with a mahogany tray. She waved to the other party, and then took the servant girl''s hand and put it on Yuanyu After comparing her skin, she nodded and said, "it''s like the skin color of this girl." The green maid was even whiter than the original Yuyi, which means that there will be a faint white mark on the face of yuanyuyi.


    Yuan Yuyi''s eyes were wide open. For a moment, the whole person seemed to be alive! Yuncheng princess is also unable to cover up the joy, and the surrounding maid is in the heart of a sigh of relief.


    "Such traces should be covered with powder. If the wound is healed, I can also mix a concealer for the county''s main needs. But... "


    Nangongyue''s "but" also made everyone stuttered. But Nangong Yue didn''t intend to betray the truth, and quickly continued: "but the process of treatment will be very painful, whether from the body or the heart, it will cause great pressure on you, liushuang county master, you can..." Think about it again?


    Nangong Yue''s words have not finished, the original Yuyi decisively interrupted her: "I want to cure! No matter how painful it is, I will cure it! As long as I can cure my face, no matter how great the pain is, I can endure it Maybe Yueyi''s voice is still very strong for the first time. Words, her eyes have been moist, heart a voice repeatedly sounded: great, I still have help! Great


    Looking at her daughter''s appearance, Princess Yuncheng''s eyes were red, but she would not show weakness in front of others. She recovered as usual after a breath. She seemed calm and asked, "master Yaoguang, how do you want to treat it? If you need something to prepare, just speak up! "


    , "Your Royal Highness, your tools and medicines are ready." While nangongyue was talking, Baihui held the medicine box in her hand and opened the lid. There were silver knives of various sizes and several small porcelain bottles. Nangong Yue asked her to retreat, and said, "but also need to ask people to prepare three pots by boiling water cool water."


    Without the command of Yuncheng princess, Han Mei took orders to go down to prepare.


    Although the appearance of Yuncheng princess is still calm, her heart is full of five flavors. Listening to Nangong Yue''s tone, she has already made a plan. She not only knows the treatment plan, but also has everything she needs. Obviously, she has planned to treat Yi sister''er for a long time, and even has carefully thought about it


    At this time, in the heart of Princess Yuncheng, she couldn''t help thinking: if she hadn''t ignored Nangong Yue''s invitation, what degree could Yi''s face recover to? Whether


    Yuncheng long princess has a trace of regret, it''s her who hurt Yi sister!


    Nangong Yue took out a silver knife with the smallest size from his medicine box and explained: "to cure the county Lord''s wound, you need to cut off the scar on the princess''s face, rebuild the wound, and then apply my self-made hemostatic and Shengji powder. After the wound is healed, insist on applying scar removing ointment..."


    "To cut a scar?" Cloud City long Princess take off mouth to exclaim a way, in the eye cannot cover the color of heartache, "that can''t be very painful?" The scar is like peeling Yi sister is a gold branch and jade leaf. She grew up in her own pet since childhood. How can she stand such pain!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    "Yes." Nangong Yue nodded and continued to explain, "county Lord, when I go to scar for you, I will prick your sleeping hole with a silver needle to make you fall asleep, so you will not have any pain, but after you wake up, it will be a little difficult..." Not to mention the pain of the flesh wound, but more importantly, it will once again uncover the scar in Yuan Yuyi''s heart


    Yuan Yuyi''s pupil shrank, as if remembering that day in the other courtyard of the king of Qi, the pain was like gouging out the heart! For a moment, the scar on her face seemed to ache again. Is she going to have to go through that long nightmare again?


    What if it''s all in vain?


    What if it''s just disappointment waiting for her in the end?


    If


    Yuan Yuyi did not flinch from her heart.


    But


    Yuan Yuyi couldn''t help but feel the wound on her neck. She had already gone to the gate of ghosts. What could be hesitant about? Since even the king of Yan refused to accept her, was God telling her that she still had a way to live?


    Nangong Yue is not anxious, nor persuade, quietly just wait for yuan Yuyi to make his final decision.


    For a long time, Yuan Yuyi finally made up her mind. Her face was firm and resolute. She squeezed out three words from her throat: "I want to cure."


    Smell speech, Cloud City long Princess eye socket one acid, in the eye appears a layer of water mist, the pain penetrates the heart and lung.


    At this time, Han Mei came back to the house, took two servant girls and brought three pots of water.


    "Master of Yaoguang County, clear water is ready." Han Mei saluted.


    Nangong Yue slightly nodded, followed by a solemn expression to the Cloud City Princess and sun''s way: "long Princess Royal Highness, big lady, when the treatment of shaking need absolute concentration, no one can disturb, and also asked the two to retreat to the outside." Said, she looked around half a circle, continued, "please let the rest of the idle people out of the house, only my maid here."


    Nangong Yue''s request is not too much, the treatment of his daughter''s face, of course, is not a bit wrong!


    Sun waved, and the maids of the princess''s mansion retired in order.


    Yuncheng Princess hesitated to take a look at Yuan Yuyi. Although she wanted to see how Nangong Yue treated Yi''s sister, she could not guarantee that when she saw Nangong Yue moving a knife on her face, she could not control her emotions.


    "Shake the light County Lord, then all is left to you." Yuncheng princess finally retreated.


    When there were only three masters and servants of nangongyue in the room, nangongyue asked Yimei to hold yuan Yuyi to lie down and said, "county master, I''m going to start now. Please close your eyes When you wake up, everything will get better. "


    Nangong Yue''s gentle voice seems to have a strange power. Yuan Yuyi unconsciously relaxed and slowly closed her eyes.


    Nangong Yue opened his purse and revealed a long row of silver needles. He picked up one, and with the right strength and angle, slowly stabbed the silver needle into yuan Yuyi''s Baihui acupoint. He said softly, "county master, take advantage of now to have a good sleep. After waking up, I''m afraid I can''t sleep for a while."


    Yuan Yuyi did not even groan, so she fell into sleep


    Between the words, Yimei has taken a candle from the medicine box, lit it with a fire clasp, and inserted it on the candlestick.


    Nangong Yue picked up the silver knife again, took it to the candle and burned it. Then he took a deep breath and bent down


    Nangongyue carefully cut the healed wound on yuanyuyi''s face with a silver knife, and skillfully and accurately removed the dead skin and scab on the scar, without damaging the surrounding intact skin at all Soon, the fresh flesh and blood under the scar was exposed, and the red blood oozed from it Baihui immediately goes forward to absorb the blood with clean cotton cloth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    Outside, the princess of Cloud City was waiting anxiously, walking back and forth, murmuring: "why so long?" I don''t know how many times I asked, "how long has it been?"


    "Back to your highness, there is a incense stick!" A servant girl returned. However, the princess had asked at least ten times for a stick of incense, and the maids did not dare to show their impatience, so they could only answer them again and again.


    Princess Yuncheng is turning around again Finally, she couldn''t help but say to Han Mei, "how about you go in and have a look? Be careful and don''t disturb them


    "Yes, your highness!" Han Mei can only respond to the way, but the heart is very hesitant, if this treatment really made a little bit of a mistake, will not be implicated in her body?


    In spite of her panic, she took orders and left But I didn''t want to take two steps. The princess of Yuncheng went back and said, "wait, you still don''t go! In case of affecting the county master''s treatment... "


    is in the heart of the long princess in Yuncheng. She walks slowly from inside, respectfully salutes: "long princess, your wife, the treatment is over, you can visit the county master."


    As soon as the words fell, Princess Yuncheng went into the room with great anxiety. As soon as she went in, she saw two basins of blood outside the screen. Although one basin was much shallower than the other, it was also shocking to see!


    Such a lot of blood, her sister, this is how much the crime ah!


    Yuncheng Princess felt dizzy and almost fell down. The servant girl on the side helped her.


    "What''s going on? How did you bleed so much? " Asked the princess of Yuncheng in a trembling voice. The maids in the princess''s mansion looked at the two pots of blood, but they were also pale and almost didn''t scream out.


    Yi Mei said: "Your Highness, don''t worry, these are just the water after cleaning the wound. It''s frightening to see. It''s OK."


    Although Yimei said so, but the heart of Princess Yuncheng was still like frying. She was very hard. She hurried to the back of the screen.


    However, Sun took an unexpected look at Yimei. In his heart, he only felt that the county master of Yaoguang was really extraordinary. Even the servant girls under his hand were different from ordinary people.


    "Sister Yi..." Yuexian County, the princess asked, how to shake her eyes on the ground again


    Nangong Yue cleaned his hands with the last basin of water, and rose to salute the long Princess of Yuncheng. He said, "Your Royal Highness is very successful. Yaoguang has wrapped the wound for the county master. Please do not touch the wound at will and do not clean it these days! At the same time, you need to avoid eating. You can only eat something light. " There was a trace of fatigue on her face, and the treatment just now required absolute attention, so it was even more exhausting.


    Yuncheng Princess answered in a hurry, looked at the original Yuyi on the bed, thought of the blood just now, and asked anxiously, "then she is now..."


    "Your Highness, please, the county Lord will wake up soon. That''s all for today''s treatment. Tomorrow, Yaoguang will come back to change the dressing for the county Lord. "


    Nangong Yue''s voice just fell, and a groan came from the bed. Yuan Yuyi slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were a little confused. She seemed to be at a loss. She didn''t know where she was.


    She blinked and her eyes became clear.


    "My face..."


    She reached out to touch her right face and was stopped by Princess Yuncheng.


    "Sister Yi, your wound has just been bandaged. Don''t move at will." Yuncheng princess said softly, "the master of Yaoguang County said that the treatment is very smooth, and you will be well soon..." Said, her eyes and sour, almost want to cry out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    Yuan Yuyi obediently put down her hand and struggled to get up. Han Mei, who was waiting on one side, quickly stepped forward to help her, and then put a headrest behind her for her to lean against.


    "How do you feel now, sister Yi?" Cloud City Princess worried to pull her to ask, "where do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "Niang, I''m fine. I don''t feel uncomfortable..." With that, Yuan Yuyi frowned slightly, "it''s just that the face is a little painful..." But it didn''t hurt as much as she expected, and it was still cool.


    Nangong Yue explained: "county master, you will feel more pain next. Just after the treatment, I applied some analgesic powder to the wound for the county Lord, but after two hours, when the effect is over, the cut wound will be more and more painful. I''m afraid the county Lord is not easy to fall asleep tonight. I suggest that the county master should go to sleep and have a good rest. It will be better after the first few days. "


    On hearing this, Princess Yuncheng frowned and said, "master of Yaoguang County, can''t you apply a powder of painkiller for the flowing frost again?"


    "Princess Royal Highness, this powder cannot but make it easy for the patient to become addicted to it. Secondly, it will make the skin paralyze, but it will affect the recovery of the wound, so it will be better if it is not needed." Nangong Yue said slowly.


    A listen will affect the recovery of the wound, Yuncheng princess also dare not say anything more.


    "Shake light County Lord, I understand." Yuan Yuyi tried to smile and said, "no matter how painful it is, I can endure it. Thank you For her, as long as the wound is healed, it will give her a chance to be a human again She won''t give up easily.


    "The county lord or wait for the wound to heal, then Xie Yaoguang." Nangong Yue deliberately said in a relaxed tone, trying to ease the atmosphere.


    followed, she gave a gift to the princess of Yuncheng, and said, "Your Highness, your royal highness, shake off and leave, and come to see the Lord of stream frost tomorrow."


    Cloud City Princess immediately said: "good, you go back to have a good rest, I will send someone to pick you up tomorrow." She said that she did not wait for Nangong Yue to agree to sun''s way, "you send Yao Guang county master for me."


    He went to the south gate to see him off.


    Sun''s blessing to her, politely said: "shake light Princess go well."


    Nangong Yue quickly sidestepped to avoid her ceremony, and then returned to the half ceremony: "madam, you are welcome."


    Nangong Yue stepped on the footstool and got on the carriage. As soon as he looked up, he saw a pair of smiling eyes She can''t help but be stunned, and her movements are also slow for a while, but listen to Yi Mei''s confused voice from the rear: "three girls..."


    "It''s OK." Nangong Yue continued to go to the carriage, looking helplessly at Xiao Yi, who was sitting there quietly and leisurely biting walnut crisp. Xiao Yi, he was so happy to eat her walnut cake! No, it''s confused by this guy. Now, what''s the problem of walnut cake? This is the princess''s mansion of Yuncheng. How did he get in?


    Yimei and Baihui then followed her to the carriage. As soon as she saw Xiao Yi, Yimei almost cried out. Fortunately, Baihui quickly covered her mouth and said with Baihui as if nothing had happened: "Uncle Laifu, you can go."


    The coachman answered and the carriage went forward.


    Since the king of Qi came back from another hospital, nangongyue would ask lily to secretly send self-made healing medicine to Xiao Yi from time to time. He also knew that his injury had almost recovered. However, he did not expect to meet him on such occasions!


    Until he got out of the palace, Nangong Yue was relieved a little.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    She looked at Xiao Yi powerlessly and said in a low voice, "you are too brave! It''s the palace of the princess of Yuncheng. It''s not a place where you can act recklessly


    Xiao Yi didn''t like it. He swallowed the remaining half of the walnut cake and said with a smile, "smelly girl, you mean that the lights are dark, so I can rush into the princess''s mansion at night?"


    This guy! How dare you talk to her! Nangong Yue rubbed his eyebrows and felt that he was really stupid to compare himself with this demon.


    Yimei and Baihui almost laughed when Xiao Yi said that, but they could only bear it with all their might. Besides, Xiao Shizi sometimes did things too ridiculous and out of line, which was really interesting


    Xiao Yi said with a smile: "smelly girl, I know you are worried about me, but don''t worry. How could the guard of the broken princess''s mansion find me? It''s not my boast. Even if it''s the inner court of the Imperial Palace, I can break through..."


    So it is. Nangong Yue thought powerlessly, in the past life, you just took the army to the Imperial Palace directly!


    Seeing Nangong Yue didn''t respond at all, Xiao Yi felt a little bored. He coughed and pretended to be serious: "Stinky girl, I''m here for you this time. First of all, I heard that you were forced to take the princess''s house by Princess Yuncheng. Who doesn''t know that the princess of Yuncheng has gone her own way, is domineering, arrogant and unreasonable If she dares to be rude to you again, I will never let her feel better The last time the princess of Yuncheng dared to treat his smelly girl like this, he was still hurt. He got the news later. But this time, as soon as he learned that the smelly girl had gone to Princess Yuncheng''s mansion again, he immediately came over.


    One thing he didn''t tell the stinky girl was that the so-called mother''s debt and son''s payment. The second boy of the princess''s family in Yuncheng was beaten by him for various reasons recently!


    Nangong Yue listened to him, but he didn''t feel impatient at all. Instead, he was warm in his heart.


    Nangong Yue didn''t interrupt him until he finished. She asked, "what about the two?"


    "These two come here to give birth gifts as a supplement." As soon as he lifted his right hand, he threw a golden green thing over.


    Nangong Yue subconsciously caught it with her hand. What fell into her palm was a pendant inlaid with five opals, each of which was almost golden green. In the light from the window, the curved gem surface appeared a slender luster like the pupil of a cat''s eye. With the rotation of the fingers, the luster opened and closed, just like a cat''s eye.


    This is the best Golden Green Opal!


    This kind of Golden Green Opal is extremely rare in the state of Dayu. It can''t be said that it''s priceless. I''m afraid you can''t find it in the inner court of the imperial palace.


    Is this the Old Town South King left him?


    Just thinking about it, Xiao Yi said triumphantly: "Stinky girl, do you remember our gambling three months ago? I earned it by my own skill! It''s said that this opal comes from a very far away Persian country. How about it, rare? "


    Nangong Yue was stunned for a moment, and his face was surprised.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yi was even more proud. He put his face to Nangong Yue and said confidently, "in nine months'' time, I will surely make ten thousand taels of gold!"


    At this time, Nangong Yue finally came back to her senses. Her smile deepened, not for this valuable gift, but for "it was earned by Xiao Yi himself"! She said with a smile, "then I''ll wait..."


    Xiao Yi took these four words of Nangong Yue as praise. He was more ambitious. He thought that he must take ten thousand taels of gold after nine months. No, it was twenty thousand taels of gold to dazzle the eyes of the smelly girl!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    Xiao Yi stayed on the carriage until he was almost at Nangong mansion, and then he left quietly.


    Nangong Yue saluted Su''s family according to the rules, and then went back to her yard. She asked Yimei to take out the prepared herbs and put them in a small bowl one by one, and they were playing with each other carefully.


    Nangong Yue was so absorbed in making the ointment that he completely forgot that tomorrow was the day when Su Qingping would return to the door.


    However, she forgot that Su Qingping could not forget that she had not closed her eyes all night for fear that tomorrow''s son would not come back. You know, she has never seen her new husband since she was married to the Marquis of Xuanping!


    On the wedding night, her son Lu Heng did not return all night; she was the only one to offer tea to xuanpinghou and his wife. Su Qingping is afraid that Lu Heng will not appear in the three dynasties tomorrow. If she wants to return home alone, she will lose her face.


    But fortunately, in the early morning, Lu Heng, who had been missing for two days and three nights, finally appeared, which made Su Qingping feel relieved.


    In fact, Lu Heng didn''t want to come at all, but Marquis Xuanping could not tolerate his son. In his mind, it was one thing for his son to indulge in the house. However, if he lost his face and left it outside, it would have touched his scales.


    Forced by the threat of Xuanping Marquis, Lu Heng had to compromise and accompanied Su Qingping to Nangong mansion.


    It was a festive event for the couple to return home, but because of what happened on the wedding day, few people in Nangong mansion wanted to see the couple.


    When Su Qingping and his wife were ushered into Nangong mansion with a return ceremony, they were led to the main hall of Rong''an hall. All the way was silent and the atmosphere was extremely strange. Su Qingping felt very uncomfortable, but Lu Heng seemed to have no idea and yawned lazily.


    After entering Rong''an hall, all the people have arrived. Lu Heng and Su Qingping come to Liu''s first, then nod their heads and salute to her and say, "see your mother!"


    Liu presented the meeting gift, took Su Qingping''s hand, and said affectionately, "I''m relieved to see that the girl can get this good fortune. I only hope that the girl will be filial to her father-in-law and her uncle in the husband''s house in the future, and she should not do anything immoral. "


    Su Qingping''s face was cloudy and sunny. She could only nod her head and say, "yes, my daughter knows."


    At this time, Su Qingrong fufu to LV Heng and Su Qingping, and said in a delicate way, "I''ve met my brother-in-law, sister."


    Su Qingping modestly nodded her head and said, "sister, don''t be too polite." And Lu Heng sent a red seal.


    Then they went to Su''s and saluted, "I''ve seen my aunt."


    "Get up." Su coldly let them get up and said nothing more. Obviously, she has completely rejected Su Qingping.


    Seeing that Su''s eyes were alienated, Su Qingping was stunned. She had thought that she would try to get along with Su alone and talk about her grievances and heartache, but now she can only swallow it like this. She lowered her head in silence, covering the anger in her eyes. Obediently follow Lu Heng to recognize relatives with other people in Nangong mansion.


    After meeting the Changfang family, Su Qingping finally comes to nangongmu and his wife. Looking at the beautiful Nangong mu, she can''t help but put a soft voice: "I''ve met the second cousin, the second cousin!"


    "Don''t be too polite!" Nangong Mu said coldly and sent a meeting gift according to the rules.


    Lin didn''t want to say anything to Su Qingping, but politely met each other and sat back.


    Su Qingping looked up at Lin with deep resentment in her eyes. She swore secretly: if she''s not well, she won''t want to be better When Lin''s body of chronic toxic attack, until she reduced to a madwoman, she will certainly be abandoned by the second cousin! At that time, see how she can laugh! Let''s see!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    Nangongyue and Nangong Xin stand behind Nangong Mu and his wife. Nangong Yue has been observing Su Qingping''s every move. He can see her expression clearly, and can roughly guess what she is thinking. Nangong Yue laughed in his heart and thought: if Ping Biao Gu wants to wait for her mother to go crazy, she will be disappointed. Even if she waits for death, she will not wait for that day.


    Nangong Yue''s smile was more prosperous. He stepped forward and saluted them: "I''ve seen my cousin, my cousin!"


    Nangongxin, the eldest son of the second room, should have saluted first. However, because nangongxin is mentally deficient, nangongmu and his wife are afraid of something wrong with him, so they simply ask nangongyue to give them a salute first, so as to facilitate Nangong Xin to learn from them.


    "You don''t have to be polite to me!" When she raised her eyes again, Su Qingping had already looked as usual. She went to help Nangong Yue to get up. She introduced to LV Heng, "Xianggong, this is the eldest daughter of my second cousin, and the third sister of Yue."


    Nangong Yue with a faint smile on his face, and then straightened up.


    Next, it was Nangong Xin''s turn. Learning from Nangong Yue''s appearance, he saluted Lu Heng and his wife in an orderly manner: "I''ve met my cousin, I''ve seen my cousin!"


    "No gifts, no gifts!"


    Lu Heng eyes a bright, smile like spring breeze, personally help Nangong Xin up.


    Su Qingping was relieved to see that Lu Heng was not rude at all. She continued to introduce him: "my husband, this is the eldest son of my second cousin, and the second brother of Xinger."


    "Brother Xin? What a name After Lu Heng boasted, he gave Feng Hong to two people and took a look at Nangong Xin. Then he followed Su Qingping forward.


    After Lu Heng and his wife met the third and fourth rooms, the marriage was finally completed. Then Nangong Qin took LV Heng to the outer courtyard, followed by Nangong mu, Nangong Zhi and other men, while the women went to the West Hall.


    After sitting down, Su Qingrong looked at Su Qingping and asked with concern: "elder sister, look at your face is not good, isn''t your brother-in-law bullying you? If you have any grievances, you should tell your mother. "


    Su Qingping has a strong sense of self-respect. She is not willing to tell her own experience in Xuanping Hou''s house easily. She just says coldly, "thank you for your concern. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    At this time, Huang''s ambiguous smile, meaningful said: "it seems that Lu Shizi is very fond of Ping cousin, so we can rest assured."


    Zhao frowned, only thought that Huang was really not like words. Although Huang''s words did not seem to have a problem, but together, always let people have a kind of pointed feeling.


    Su Qingping''s face was blue and white, and she felt ashamed and embarrassed.


    The women continued to talk. Nangong Yue was so bored that he didn''t want to stay to support Su Qingping''s face, so he left first in the name of going to Yuncheng Prefecture. It was only after lunch that Lu Heng and Su Qingping left Nangong mansion.


    Only half the way, Lu Heng suddenly yelled: "stop!"


    The coachman let out a sigh and tightened the rein. The speed of the carriage slowed down quickly.


    After the carriage stopped, Lu Heng lifted the curtain and wanted to get off the carriage. Su Qingping quickly asked, "son of a son, where are you going?"


    Lu Heng looked at Su Qingping coldly: "sleeve cloud building, how do you have an opinion?"


    Su Qingping''s face was as white as a sheet of paper, and her lips trembled for two times. After a long time, she said, "son of God, how can you do this?" I didn''t see anyone two days ago. I went back to the door today and I left Nangong house. He wanted to go to the shepherd''s house in front of her!


    What the hell does he think she is? Su Qingping is mad with anger.


    Lu Heng looked at her with disdain, and said coldly, "my son has married you back and accompanied you back to the door. What else do you want?"


    Su Qingping was so angry that she could not walk at this time. How could you come back with me and see my mother


    "All right, all right." Lu Heng shook his hand impatiently and said, "don''t move out of my mother to oppress me. My son will go wherever he wants. I advise you to mind my son''s business, otherwise..." The words did not finish, but the cruel expression showed no doubt.


    Naturally, the groom listened to the conversation between the two men. He was so frightened that he could not exist.


    Lu Heng got out of the carriage and left. Su Qingping was so angry that her chest heaved violently that she could not speak for a long time.


    After Su Ping returned home, Liu''s mother and daughter left Nangong mansion with gifts from several carriages


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    In a remote manor in the west of Yangzhou City, a man in a white Cape and a young man in a black robe are sitting across the chessboard. One is weak, the other is brave, but they are both rich and handsome. They are the dragon and Phoenix among people!


    The black and white pieces on the chessboard have occupied nearly half of the board''s position. Obviously, this chess game has been playing for some time.


    After the black man put down the sunspot, the man in white picked up a grain of white seed with his right hand and wanted to put it down, but he was caught by the man in black.


    "Wait!" The man in Black said with a smile, "Xiaobai, I repented!"


    He looked as if it was normal to repent.


    He was facing the man in the white cloak. Hearing the speech, he said helplessly, "you have regretted this game more than ten times..."


    "So what?" The man in black looked at Guan Yu Bai without shame, "I play chess with you, just like you compete with me. Even if I let you do 100 moves, I don''t mind."


    Official language white helplessly smile, "that you go down again."


    The man in black quickly picked up the black spots he had left before, then scratched his head and scratched his ears at the chessboard and said, "wait, I need to think about it carefully..." With that, he was absorbed in his thoughts.


    See him for a long time no response, official language white almost want to consider whether to take a book to read, at this time, small four push the door to come in, holding a thin bamboo tube in hand. Little four coldly looked at the black robed man, followed by the white way to the official: "childe, this is the pigeon letter received today, is from the Wangdu side."


    Guan yubai takes the bamboo tube and takes out two rolls of paper. After unfolding, you can see that each paper is full of characters. One of them shows the recent situation of nangongyue. Since he left Wangdu, such news has not been broken. Therefore, although it is thousands of miles away from nangongyue, Guan yubai still knows her things very well. The other is news from all over the world.


    "I think of it!" The man in black suddenly exclaimed and finally dropped the black chess.


    When he looked up, he found that his opponent had already been distracted to do other things. He turned his mouth and complained, "Xiaobai, you don''t respect me too much."


    "So it is." The official language white like smile ground to hook the corner of the mouth, looks toward the black robe man, "then I respect you a bit." He glanced at the chessboard at random, picked up a white piece and put it down decisively


    The man in black suddenly howled: "how can it be like this? How could it be? There must be another way out... "


    Guan yubai continued to look down at the second piece of paper in his hand. At the same time, his brow was not allowed to wrinkle tightly. He took a look at the black robed man who was still pondering. He went straight to the side of the wall and opened the map hanging on the wall.


    The white finger of the official language slowly swept over the map, then stopped at a certain position and murmured to himself: "if so, I''m afraid..." He thought for a moment, put the two pieces of paper in his hand into the brazier, and then raised his eyes to signal the fourth ear to come over


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, in Wangdu, thousands of miles away from Yangzhou, the torrential rain poured down like a waterfall, and there was no sign of relief after nearly two hours.


    Princess Yuncheng walked restlessly around the flower hall. It was raining endlessly. It was almost time. Nangong Yue had not come.


    "Apricot rain, have you sent someone to see if the master of Yaoguang county has come?" Cloud City princess did not know how many times to order.


    Apricot rain naturally did not dare not from, busy should way: "yes, your highness." Then he quickly went to the hall to send a small servant girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    Sun carefully looked at the face of Princess Yuncheng. He was about to speak, but he heard the princess say again: "no, we still have to send a carriage to Nangong house to pick it up." After a pause, she regretfully said to herself, "if I had known that, this palace should not have allowed her to come by herself."


    Sun sighed. After all, he didn''t say anything.


    Since then, the county master of Yaoguang has been visiting for five consecutive days to change the dressing for Yi''s sister. Just the day before yesterday, she proposed to Princess Yuncheng that there was no need to send a carriage to the princess''s mansion. Later, she would come by herself in a carriage, and she would arrive every day. At that time, Princess Yuncheng was already unhappy in her heart, but thinking that Nangong Yue had some real skills, she agreed.


    The day before yesterday, Nangong Yue had just arrived at the second gate of the princess''s mansion. However, he didn''t want to encounter a rainstorm today


    Oh! Sun sighed again in his heart.


    This Yaoguang county master''s medical skills are really extraordinary, it''s no wonder that Wu Taiyi of Yitai hospital is highly praised.


    On that day, she promised to prepare the medicine for the snowball. Sun thought it was just a casual remark at that time. However, the next day, she really brought the pill that she had prepared by herself. After taking the pill, she discharged the worm on the third day. It was sun''s servant girl who brought up the matter when she combed sun''s hair.


    The eldest princess may not take such trifles to heart, but Sun Shi is more and more concerned about her sister-in-law yuanyuyi''s injury. She finds that in a few days, yuanyuyi''s condition has been greatly improved. Now, not only does the pain in her face disappear, but also the wound is gradually healing. Although she looks at the red one, there is no more raised scar.


    Before, the head of Yaoguang County once said that the scar of yuanyuyi could be reduced to a white mark. At that time, sun was still a little suspicious. But now she believed it. She was worried that her mother-in-law had offended the master of Yangguang County for a moment. If she did not come, it would be groundless. Most of these talented people were proud of themselves. What''s more, the master of Yaoguang county is not only talented. She has status and status. She doesn''t need to get anything from her mother-in-law, Princess Yuncheng, so she doesn''t want nothing


    Sun was a little confused. At this time, there was a rush of footsteps outside. A little servant girl came into the flower hall panting and respectfully saluted and reported: "Your Highness, madam, the county master of Yaoguang is coming, and the carriage has just arrived at the second gate."


    Cloud City princess a Zheng, outside such a big wind and rain, did not expect this girl is really in time.


    After getting off the carriage, Nangong Yue was carried all the way to the gate of yuanyuyi''s courtyard by the small sedan chair, and then got off the sedan chair and went to Yuan Yuyi''s room along the corridor.


    At this time, Yuncheng Princess and sun''s family had already come from the flower hall.


    Yue''s face went up to welcome sun''s palace and said, "I''m sorry to see you in person."


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "madam, since you have promised to cure liushuang county master, you will naturally keep your promise." Then he saluted with the princess of Yuncheng, "I have seen your royal highness!"


    "No gift!" Yuncheng princess seemed to wave her hand at will.


    "Your Highness, shake the light and go to change the dressing for the county Lord." Nangong Yue straightened up behind him and walked straight into the inner room.


    Yuncheng Princess lenglengleng looking at nangongyue''s back, eyes hidden a touch of complexity. Once, she thought that the girl was narrow-minded and arrogant, but these days, she found that she might be wrong. The girl behaved in a proper way. Every gesture, manner and manner were not wrong. She spoke in a relaxed manner. She kept her promise, saying that it was time and time would come. It''s not like an eleven year old girl at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    In the past, she never paid attention to these so-called noble women. She only thought that they looked like human beings. But as long as she was cold, even if the princess Mingyue could not only bow to herself But now, she finally understand what is "character", she once saw in Nangong Yue that "pride" may not be arrogance, but the real character of the legitimate daughter of the aristocratic family.


    This little girl is really interesting!


    Cloud City long princess''s mouth hook, also followed up between.


    Nangong Yue and Yuan Yuyi exchanged a few words, then quickly changed the medicine for her and cleaned her hands. The whole process just took less than a stick of incense, but for this reason, she needs to travel back and forth on the road for more than an hour every day.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to change the dressing. The maid of the princess''s mansion can do it. But Nangong Yue never takes the trouble to come here again and again. On the one hand, he needs to adjust the medicine according to the specific situation of liushuang county master. On the other hand, every time she unties the gauze, she nods with satisfaction, and she can notice yuan Yuyi''s relaxed expression


    If her arrival can reassure her patients, it is also a part of the treatment!


    "County master, the wound healed well." Nangong Yue said with a smile. Sure enough, he saw that the corner of the mouth of yuanyuyi had a shallow smile.


    "I feel great, too." Yuan Yuyi said softly, "two days ago, the wound will occasionally hurt two times, from yesterday, all have no pain."


    Princess Yuncheng stares at the smile of her daughter''s mouth. Her eyes are moist. She takes out a pad and wipes her tears. She quietly retreats and leaves the room for nangongyue and yuanyuyi.


    Nangong Yue took the tea from her servant girl, took a sip, then gently put it on the pear blossom wood table, nodded his head and said, "county master, although the most difficult thing has passed, it is not easy to follow. The county master must not be careless. If I am right, the wound of the county Lord will begin to itch in two days. Please bear with me and never scratch with your hands. "


    Not only yuan Yuyi was very attentive, but also her servant girl, Han Mei, nodded frequently, thinking: these days, she must instruct the night watchers to pay attention to the county master''s sleep. She would rather stay up all night and be careful. This county Lord''s face can''t make any more mistakes.


    "Master of Yaoguang County, I wrote it down." Yuan Yuyi said seriously, her tone full of gratitude, "thank you, shake the light." After a pause, she suddenly said with a smile, "shake light, I remember that your small character is yue''er, can I call you yue''er later? The two of us always come to the head of the county. It sounds too strange. "


    Over the past few days, Nangong Yue came to the palace of Princess Chang in Yuncheng every day. The two girls were similar in age and gradually became familiar with each other. At first, Yueyuan talked about xueqiu once more, but they talked about it once more


    Yuan Yuyi is the legitimate eldest daughter of Princess Yuncheng. Since she was young, there have been many officials who have been courting each other. Jiang Yixi is the only one who really makes friends with Nangong Yue. After getting familiar with Nangong Yue, she can understand why Jiang Yixi and nangongyue are friendly.


    You don''t have to worry about being cold at all when you talk to Nangong Yue. No matter what topic you talk about, Nangong Yue can say two sentences and have her own unique opinions. I can''t see that she is only 11 years old.


    Yuan Yuyi made advances to herself, but Nangong Yue would not refuse. She nodded as if she were kind and said, "I remember you are two years older than me, and I will call you Yi elder sister."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    They talked again. After a while, Yuan Yuyi listened to the continuous rain outside and said, "Yue Er, it seems that the rain has not slowed down. Otherwise, you can have lunch in the mansion and have a good rest before you go back." Afraid that Nangong Yue would not agree, she quickly added, "don''t worry, I will send someone to inform Nangong house immediately."


    Yuanyuyi said sincerely, Nangong Yue agreed.


    Yuan Yuyi happily sent Han Mei to report to the princess of Yuncheng When the lunch time, they covered the veil and Nangong Yue appeared together in the ronghua residence of Yuncheng princess.


    This is the first time that Yuan Yuyi walked out of her yard in these days. The excitement in Yuncheng princess''s heart was not to say, but also made a contribution to Nangong Yue.


    The lunch was also a feast for both the guests and the host. After a short rest in the afternoon, the heavy rain finally began to decrease.


    Nangong Yue left with Yuncheng Princess and yuanyuyi, and left in the carriage of Nangong mansion


    Nangong Yue returned to the house on the way, did not know that Su''s Rong''an hall at this time is ushered in a "rare guest.".


    "Old lady, you have to make decisions for our wife and girl..." A fat white woman with a bun and gray hair kneels on the ground, complaining bitterly about the unfair treatment nangongyun and Bai muxiao received in the white mansion after uncle Bai died.


    This woman is nangongyun''s lactating mother, mother Hu. With Nangong Yun, she married into Bai''s family and stayed with her all the time.


    With mother Hu''s narration, Su''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Old lady, there is no such reason!" "The white family didn''t even say hello, but they''ve already chosen someone to help our wife''s stepson. The child is seven years old, and he''s already a record age. How can such a child kiss our wife and girl What''s more, they brought people to our wife today and said that they would open the ancestral hall tomorrow. "


    Su still did not speak, but his face was as heavy as water, and his thin lips tightly closed into a line.


    Mother Hu''s voice choked and she wept with tears. "No matter how, the lady is always the uncle''s wife. How can we not discuss such a big matter for my uncle to adopt a son? It''s really deceiving! Our wife is angry, go to argue with them, who knows Who knows, the child who is going to adopt pushed our girl into the water... "


    "What? Did Xiao fall into the water? " Now, how is she worried


    "Old lady, the girl is awake now, but she is still confused I''ve asked the doctor to see it. The doctor said it''s OK. I just need to take good care of it for a few days Mother Hu quickly replied, "the lady is afraid of anything more, so she sent the slaves to Nangong mansion to ask for help from the old lady."


    "How unreasonable Su''s anger was burning, the blue veins on his forehead protruded, "the white family didn''t pay attention to our Nangong family!"


    According to common sense, when Uncle Bai died, he left Bai muxiao with only one daughter, and then found a boy of the same family to inherit Xianghuo. It is also human nature. However, according to the rules, the adoption should not only be approved by Nangong Yun, but also told to the Nangong family. Only with the permission of the Nangong family can it be carried out.


    The White House dare to do such a thing, it is to regard their Nangong family as nothing!


    Su quickly turned the Buddhist beads in his hand and said to Dong''Er, "Dong''Er, go and ask four ladies to come over."


    "Yes, old lady!" Dong''Er is busy answering the voice to leave, and at this time, nangongyue''s carriage also stops at the second gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    Nangong Yue went back to her room and changed her clothes. She took Yimei and Que''er to the shallow cloud courtyard. As she walked, she listened to Magpie''s reply about what happened when she was not in the house. Generally, they were trivial things. But today, she heard Que''er say, "three girls, mother Hu, who is next to the aunt, is now in Rong''an hall. It''s just not time for a stick of incense. I don''t know what it''s for. It''s just from the porter that she seems to come to complain to the old lady


    A complaint? Nangong Yue thought to himself: isn''t his aunt being filial? What''s the matter? You need to go back to your mother''s home to complain? She said she knew it and didn''t ask any more. In any case, if there was something important, she would know it.


    As soon as he entered the gate of the shallow cloud courtyard, Nangong Yue saw that Lin was preparing to go out with Linglong. Seeing his daughter, Lin said with a smile, "sister Yue, you are back! Your grandmother is calling for me. Go back to your room and have a rest. "


    At this time, she called her mother to tell her story? Thinking about it, Nangong Yue said with a smile: "mother, why don''t I go with you. I''d like to say hello to my grandmother


    Lin naturally agreed, and the mother and daughter went to Rong''an hall together.


    Just to the East, they heard Zhao''s angry voice: "mother, the white family really bully too much!"


    Although Zhao''s relationship with Nangong Yun and Bai muxiao is flat, Nangong Yun is also the first daughter of Nangong family and the legitimate sister of Nangong Qin. If Nangong family doesn''t take the lead for her, it doesn''t seem that Nangong family is too incompetent to support the married daughter!


    What''s more, the Bai family''s practice is also chilling. It''s clear that they are challenging the Nangong family. This time, if the Nangong family is not bored, will not all the married daughters of the Nangong family be looked down upon!


    Even if it''s for Nangong Cheng, they have to fight for Nangong Yun this time.


    Huang''s voice was echoed with indignation.


    Listening to the news inside, Lin hesitated for a moment whether he should let Nangong Yue go back first. Then he saw that Nangong Yue had already motioned her servant girl to pick up the curtain.


    In the East, several of Lin''s sisters in law arrived. Before waiting for Su and Zhao to speak, Huang couldn''t wait to learn mother Hu''s words, and angrily sought approval: "second sister-in-law, do you think the white family is too much?"


    Although because of Bai muxiao pushing Nangong Xin into the water, Lin is not happy with Nangong mica girl, but it is really the Bai family who has done something wrong. It has nothing to do with likes and dislikes. Therefore, he nodded and said: "it is indeed so."


    The one who can''t bear this tone is Su Shi. Nangong Yun is her only daughter. She was held in the palm of her hand since childhood, like a pearl raised by treasure. But now, she has been treated as cheap by the white family! A cold light flashed in Su''s eyes and said coldly, "is this when our Nangong family is deserted? In this way, my daughter, and my granddaughter After that, she turned to Zhao and said, "the eldest daughter-in-law, you take your three brothers and sisters to go to the White House in person, and ask them whether they want this in laws!"


    Zhao''s busy owe body should say: "yes, mother!"


    But Lin''s heart is a surprise, this White House''s practice is really wrong, but should not have to the point of tearing face with each other? They can take a more euphemistic approach


    But since Su''s mouth had been opened and Zhao''s didn''t object, Lin''s naturally couldn''t say anything. He owed himself with Huang''s and Gu''s, and said with one voice, "yes, mother!"


    "You go quickly..." Su said, his eyes fell on Nangong Yue, as if thinking of something, and said, "something happened, Xiao sister fell into the water again, and must be very sad. The eldest daughter-in-law, you take Cheng and Yue together. Also good comfort Xiao sister son, advised her not to be too sad


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    Nangong Yue wanted to follow him, so he got up to answer the promise.


    At the request of the Su family, they went to the White House that day. Under the guidance of mother Hu, they went directly to the courtyard of nangongyun.


    Lin looked at Zhao with some hesitation, "sister-in-law, is this not appropriate? Old lady Bai is an elder. We younger generation should go and say hello to her. It''s really rude! "


    Zhao gave a sneer and said, "the second younger brother and younger sister, when they all arrive at this time, they still talk about the etiquette! It is clear that she did not speak etiquette first. This time we are here to show our respect to our aunts and grandmothers. Don''t we feel weak if we go to greet them first


    Lin didn''t say anything more, but sighed in his heart. He always felt that it was not appropriate, but Zhao''s words were not unreasonable. How can we hide such a big thing from my aunt and Nangong family? The old lady of the white mansion can do it. It can be seen that this one is also a fool!


    Thinking, they finally arrived at the courtyard of Nangong cloud.


    "Sister in law, second sister-in-law, third younger sister-in-law..." Nangong Yun personally came out to meet him. When he saw all the Nangong family members, he felt as if he had seen his nearest relatives. Suddenly, he felt sad and his eyes were red. Compared with the past, Nangong Yun seems to be a different person, with a plain dress and white flowers on her hair bun. She looks haggard and has no pride in the past.


    After the ceremony, Nangong Yun welcomed them all the way to the house.


    After all of them took their seats one by one, Nangong Yun looked at Zhao''s family, and his emotions were suddenly excited. Tears fell down like pearls. She took out a handkerchief to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    "Auntie and grandma, don''t be too sad. You hurt yourself carefully!" Zhao''s and Huang''s hastened to comfort them for a while.


    After crying for a long time, Nangong Yun finally stopped her tears. After taking the kerchief from the servant girl and cleaning her face, she was embarrassed to say, "let sister-in-law, second sister-in-law, and third younger sister-in-law laughing." Seeing a stranger among the group, he quickly asked, "is this the fourth younger sister?"


    "Exactly." Zhao immediately nodded.


    Gu rushed forward, Fu a body way: "see Aunt grandma."


    Nangong Yun conveniently took off a white jade bracelet on his hand to make a meeting gift: "four younger brothers and sisters, when you marry the fourth younger brother, I, a widow, will not be able to pass by. I''ll give you a free hand to play with. It''s also a piece of my heart."


    Gu took it in fear: "thank you very much."


    Nangong Yun seemed to think of something and said to Lin: "second sister-in-law, there is something I have to say. I owe you an apology." She looked at Lin with red eyes. "Last year, Xiao Xiaoer accidentally pushed Xin Ge''er into the water, and didn''t call for help in time. This is all Xiao''s fault. She is too young to be sensible. I, the working mother, personally made amends to the second sister-in-law for her. I also ask her not to dispute with her. " With that, Nangong Yun got up and solemnly saluted Lin.


    Lin did not dare to accept her gift. She quickly got up and helped her. She said, "Auntie and grandma, where are you talking about? These have passed. Why mention it again?" Now Nangong Yun''s situation, of course, Lin can''t let down the well. She can only generalize. As for what she thinks in her mind, it''s another matter.


    Nangong Yue was still, but in his heart he was puzzled: it has been nearly a year and a half since the incident happened. Why does aunt want to mention the old thing again?


    Nangong Yun touched the corner of his eyes with a veil, and said with gratitude: "the second sister-in-law doesn''t blame me and Xiao sister-in-law."


    Since Nangong Yun mentioned Bai muxiao, Lin had to follow the trend and ask, "aunt Hu, I heard that Xiao''s sister fell into the water. I don''t know what''s the situation now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    Nangong Yun''s face was worried, and her eyes were red again. She said, "sister Xiao fell into the water yesterday. Fortunately, she was saved. But when she woke up, something was wrong I also invited two doctors to come to see her. They all said that she just fell into the water and was frightened. Just take a good rest for a few days! But I can''t let go. "


    Lin politely and politely advised: "aunt, don''t worry too much, Xiao sister-in-law is sure to get better soon."


    Zhao looked at Nangong Yue thoughtfully and said, "Auntie, if you talk about other things, we may not be able to help, but if you talk about treating diseases, isn''t this a ready-made miracle doctor?" With that, she pointed her finger to Nangong Yue, "Yue''s sister not only cured the fifth Prince''s disease, but also treated his face injury for liushuang county head of Princess Yuncheng''s mansion recently."


    "How could I forget about it!" Nangong cloud surprised to turn his eyes to Nangong Yue, "Yue sister, can you help me to see Xiao sister?"


    Nangong Yue was named the head of Yaoguang county because he cured the fifth Prince''s illness. Who in the royal family doesn''t know!


    Nangong Yue knew that: so it was. No wonder the aunt suddenly apologized to his mother. He was afraid that he and his mother would still hate his brother. He refused to help Bai muxiao heal.


    In the full view of the public, Nangong Yue had no reason to refuse. He could only reply: "aunt, why should you be so polite! My elder sister and I came to see cousin Xiao


    "Good boy, my sister Yue is indeed a good child!" South palace cloud surface dew gratitude, affectionately said, "so, aunt on behalf of Xiao sister son thank him sister."


    After that, she called out in a loud voice: "grandmother."


    A Mammy, dressed in grape red silk, came in and saluted them respectfully. This mother sun was also Nangong Yun''s right arm who married to Bai Fu from Nangong house.


    Nangong Yun and Yan Yuese said to Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yue: "sister Cheng, sister Yue, let mammy sun lead you to the Yusheng courtyard of Xiaojie."


    Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yue agreed in unison. With mother sun out of nangongyun''s yard, she walked along the hand copied corridor on her right hand side, and then passed through another corridor


    Nangong Cheng held back for a long time, and finally couldn''t help asking, "mother sun, do you know what happened to Xiao''s cousin falling into the water?" Although in Nangong mansion, mother Hu said that she was pushed into the water by the boy who wanted to be adopted. However, she did not mention the specific situation.


    Nangong Yue is also a bit curious. Isn''t this boy just taken to the White House? How can we push Bai muxiao into the water as soon as we meet? Even if he really wants to do something bad, why not wait until after the adoption?


    On hearing this, Mammy Sun said angrily, "two girls, speaking of this, is very irritating! Yesterday, the family suddenly brought the child to our wife and said it was to be adopted by her uncle. Naturally, the wife was unwilling to, so she argued with them. The child was left alone. Our girl saw that he was pitiful, so she gave him snacks and took him to play in the garden and fish by the lake. Everything was fine at first But the two suddenly quarreled, and finally the child pushed the girl into the lake, which made the girl unconscious for most of the day. She finally woke up, but forgot a lot of things! This time, miss, it''s a big disaster With that, the corners of her eyes were wet and she wiped her tears with her cuffs.


    Nangong Yue picked up his eyebrows. He couldn''t help but think of his brother Nangong Xin falling into the water last year. In his previous life, he lost his life like this. If he didn''t regenerate himself in this life, he would arrive in time and his brother would repeat the mistakes of his previous life!


    Nangong Yue''s hands tightly clenched into fists in his sleeve, and said in his heart: Bai muxiao fell into the water this time, just in a coma, forgetting something. It''s really cheap for her!


    Nangong Cheng showed sympathy and sighed, "cousin Xiao has suffered a lot. She''s still a good man. She''s a blessing from heaven."


    Between the words, Bai muxiao''s jade Sheng courtyard appeared in front.


    As soon as I entered the courtyard, a servant girl with a green long Bijia came up. Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yue knew each other, and they were Bai muxiao''s big maid Bicheng. After seeing the ceremony, she said, "the girl is in the house now. The maid will take them."


    He and Nanbi enter the palace.


    Because of the filial piety, the interior is a plain and clean place, and the slightly fancy decorations have been removed. The furnishings look simple, but everything is available. If you look closely, you will find many good things.


    On the bed, a beautiful and pale girl was leaning against a blue satin back pillow. She looked at them curiously with big black eyes, and her expression was a little confused.


    "Cousin Xiao..." Nangong said carefully.


    Bichen bent over to Bai muxiao and explained: "girl, this is the eldest girl and the third girl from Nangong mansion. Today I came to see her specially. I used to call them my cousin After a pause, he added, "yuebiao girl was granted the title of county master of Yaoguang by his majesty some days ago."


    "I''ve met two cousins." Bai muxiao said casually, but his eyes could not help looking at Nangong Yue, as if she was full of curiosity and contemplation of the county head.Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yue can''t help but look at each other. It seems that Bai Suxiao has really forgotten a lot of things, since they don''t even recognize them. More than that, even her manners are very vulgar


    Bai muxiao chuckled and said in a low voice, "cousin Cheng, cousin Yue, don''t be surprised. After I fell into the water, I wake up to find that I have forgotten a lot of things, and I don''t remember who you are. Please forgive me! " Speaking of this, she more and more embarrassed, pretty face slightly red, but for her originally pale complexion, added a bit of color.


    "Cousin Xiao," Nangong Cheng asked with concern, "how do you feel now? Is there anything else wrong with your health? "


    Nangong Yue also said: "yes, cousin Xiao, if you have any discomfort, don''t be afraid to avoid medical treatment. Just tell me. Just now I promised my aunt to check your pulse


    "Yes Thinking of Bai muxiao''s amnesia, Nangong Cheng explains, "cousin Xiao, I''m afraid you don''t remember. Your cousin Yue''s medical skills are excellent. Let her help you see it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    "Feel the pulse?"


    Bai muxiao looked at Nangong Yue in disbelief and said, "do you really feel pulse? How can that be? You look like you''re in your early ten''s at most? "


    What she said was almost rude. Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yue both frowned slightly, but they didn''t care about her because she had just fallen into the water and her memory was in confusion.


    "Girl," Biluo was sweating and rushed to the end of the court. "Yue Biao''s medical skills are very good. When I heard that the fifth Prince''s Royal Highness was seriously ill, all the imperial doctors were at a loss. It was yuebiao who cured his Highness''s illness."


    "You cured the fifth prince?" Bai muxiao is more surprised and gives a rare look at Nangong Yue.


    "Yes." Nangong Cheng nodded and said, "your cousin Yue is so fierce. Let her take a look at it for you, and my aunt will be relieved."


    Bai muxiao indifferent said: "two cousins, in fact, I have seen several doctors, they all said it was OK. Look at me, OK. I don''t think you need to trouble my cousin Yue. "


    Nangong Yue said faintly: "Xiao cousin, since my aunt wants me to see for you, how can I also diagnose a pulse, otherwise it''s not good to tell my aunt."


    "All right." Bai muxiao stretched out his hand and said with great interest: "that would trouble my cousin Yue."


    Bichen brings a Wuzi. After Nangong Yue sits down, he puts his hand on Bai muxiao''s white wrist and carefully examines her pulse For a moment, the room was silent.


    For a long time, Nangong Yue raised his head and said: "Xiao cousin is not a big problem, but some Qi deficiency and weak body. It will be good to recuperate for a while."


    Nangong Yue said this, everyone in the room was relieved, Bai muxiao said with a smile: "I said I''m ok."


    Nangong Yue looked at Bai muxiao casually and said, "as for this memory..."


    Bai muxiao blinked, as if he did not care if he could think of it, and asked, "how?"


    Nangong Yue said slowly: "my grandfather once said that the human brain is very complicated. Xiao''s memory may be restored tomorrow, or it may not be recovered in this lifetime."


    Bai didn''t feel disappointed, but waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. Even if I can''t remember, I''ll learn it slowly again."


    "Amitabha, with the blessing of Bodhisattva." She said with her hands together, "Miss, this is a difficult time. It will be a good situation. When the girl is ready, I''ll go to the temple to make incense... " The sun mother dish dish dish endlessly said, Bai muxiao actually always a pair of disapproval appearance.


    Nangongyue has been observing Bai muxiao secretly. At this time in her previous life, she kept filial piety for her mother and stayed in the mansion for a whole year. After that, she stayed away from her ancestors'' home. When she returned to Nangong mansion, her aunt had already brought Bai muxiao back home. As a result, she did not know about the succession of Bai family in her previous life. She only remembered that when she saw Bai muxiao again, she always felt that she was different from the past, but she could not say it. She gradually forgot. Now think about it, perhaps because of her amnesia?


    "Mother sun..." Bai muxiao interrupted grandmother, "since he cousin said I''m ok, please report to my mother."


    Mother sun repeatedly nodded to Bai muxiao and said, "what the girl said is that the old slave will report to his wife." With that, she went out in a hurry.


    After mother Sun left, Bai muxiao said with a smile, "cousin Cheng, cousin Yue, please speak with me Can you tell me something about Nangong family? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Nangong Cheng was a little distressed by her loss of memory, so she naturally agreed and said, "of course, Nangong house is in Wangdu East Street I don''t know if you still remember. Since we went back to Wangdu, you often came to play... "


    Nangong Cheng''s voice is melodious and melodious. Bai muxiao listens carefully. Meanwhile, Nangong Yun is complaining to his wife''s sister-in-law with a sad face.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Less than a year after the death of our husband, the white family began to bully our mother and daughter and insisted on inheriting an heir to our house, saying that they wanted to inherit incense and fire. " Nangong cloud is full of indignation, "we are not without a queen, Xiao sister can be a burden later, and when we have a child, it is not white! In the final analysis, they are greedy for the wealth of this long house! "


    Zhao did not speak, but thought helplessly in his heart: let Bai muxiao be a burden. How could the white family agree. Ah, the aunt is still a little wayward.


    Nangong Yun continued to complain without feeling: "in fact, the white family has long been in the middle of the world! If it was not for my dowry, I would not have known what it would have been like She said, her eyes show resentment, "if it is just so, it is just! The most hateful thing is that when my husband was alive, he used my dowry to support the outer room. Now, he just did not, the white family is anxious to adopt, not to see my dowry what That child is so young and vicious that he can push my Xiao sister into the water before he is adopted. If he does, how can our mother and daughter have a foothold? " When it comes to sadness, Nangong Yun can''t help but cry again.


    Nangong Yun is the only legitimate daughter of the Su family, and also the legitimate eldest daughter of the previous generation of Nangong family. At that time, the Bai family inherited a marquis, and the Nangong family, who was the first assistant of the dynasty, was also a good match. Nangong Yun married the eldest son of the Bai family, that is, the eldest son of the Bai family. When she got married, she had a red dowry of ten li, and the dowry was rich. The first dowry had just entered the gate of the White House, but the last one had not yet been carried out of the Nangong house. So far, people are fond of talking about it. Who knows this ten years Hedong, ten years Hexi, with the establishment of the new dynasty, this once White House, but now has become like this!


    Zhao sighed in his heart and said with indignation: "don''t worry, auntie. We didn''t know this before! Now we know that if the Bai family wants to adopt any heirs, it can''t be done without the consent of our Nangong family! "


    Lin, Huang and Gu also nodded their heads.


    Nangong Yun wiped his tears with his handkerchief and said to the crowd with his red eyes, "that would be troublesome for my sister-in-law and sister-in-law! Today''s kindness is in my heart. "


    "Auntie, where are you talking about? We are a family, a family does not speak two words. " Huang quickly took the opportunity to pull a good relationship, in the heart with a small abacus: who does not know nangongyun dowry rich! Now that she has no husband and is bullied by her clansmen, she must rely on Nangong government in the future! Now I have a good relationship with her, only good and no harm. What''s more, she came here to speak and contribute to Nangong cloud. How could Nangong Yun take out something to show her gratitude?


    Several people are talking, outside the door there is a small servant girl reported: "big lady, the old lady and the second lady are coming."


    Several people in the house looked at each other. It was excusable that they did not go to see the old lady of the Bai family when they entered the house. However, if the old lady of the Bai family came to the house in person, but did not get up to see him, it would be out of line with the ceremony.


    In this way, everyone in the room got up one after another, and Nangong Yun barely squeezed out a smile on his face and said, "be quick and affectionate."


    After a while, Zhou, the old lady of the Bai family, with the help of Yu, the second lady, entered the house without delay.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    Zhou''s hair was gray, and he was wearing a bun. He had 80% new brocade sticks with dark blue lines. He had a ebony walking stick in his hand.


    Yu''s blue dress, round face, thin eyes, with a gentle smile on his face, but when he looked at them, there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    After seeing the ceremony in the house, they all took their seats.


    Zhou naturally took the first place, but Yu, the second lady, was the first to say, "my wife is here. Why don''t you say hello in advance? I''ll send someone out to meet you." Speaking of this, she said to Nangong with a smile, "so is my sister-in-law. When my wife came, she didn''t send anyone to report to her mother. As soon as she got the news, she came in a hurry for fear of losing etiquette." Obviously, it''s not a good way to deal with Yu Zang''s needle.


    Zhao''s face is not good-looking. Yu''s is clearly implying that they don''t know how to be polite. When they come, they don''t go to the elder''s office to ask for an address. Instead, they let the elder come in person. It''s a good way for Yu to win the first prize!


    They didn''t take the lead in launching the disaster, so they lost the first chance.


    However, Zhao was not a soft persimmon. He said calmly, "please forgive me, my old lady. Our uncles always treat Xiao as her own. When she heard that Xiao was drowning, she was in a panic. The old lady of our family was so scared that she didn''t faint on the spot." She deliberately touched the corner of her eyes with a veil, "ah, this life is a matter of life, but it is to neglect the old lady in law."


    Yu''s words ended for a while, and Zhou said slowly: "it''s rare that my parents care so much about Xiao. It''s the blessing of Xiao. How dare I blame her?"


    "If you don''t blame the old lady, we can rest assured." Zhao bowed and said, "but there''s one thing our old lady wants to ask. In principle, uncle Bai died. Even if he wants to adopt his son, he has to inform our Nangong mansion. Is it not quite in line with the etiquette and law for the Bai family to do so? "


    Zhou''s face was as deep as water and did not speak.


    Yu''s generation for the opening way: "in law madam also don''t blame our white family to do not do a thorough job, we this is also forced to be helpless!" She sighed deliberately, "uncle died early, but he has no children. Who will offer him incense after a hundred years


    Huang found the opportunity and immediately said, "but even so, we can''t help but tell our Nangong family in advance? Even if it is to be adopted, we should let our aunts and grandmothers choose by themselves. Ah, the child has pushed Xiao into the water now. After that, what can I do? "


    Yu''s face was calm with the mud: "Xiao''s falling into the water was just an accident. The children''s fighting made them lose their sense of propriety The child didn''t mean to She pressed the corners of her mouth with her handkerchief. "Since last year, the old lady learned that Xiao''s sister had fallen into the water unexpectedly in your mansion, she was very upset. She had repeatedly told her not to play by the lake! Ah, Xiao''s younger sister, after all, is too playful... " She said, shaking her head and sighing.


    Yu''s mouth is really poisonous. Her words have two meanings. One is that Bai muxiao fell into the water at Nangong''s last year. How can the Nangong family be qualified to blame the Bai family? On the other hand, she accuses Bai muxiao of neglecting Mrs. Zhou''s words.


    This is a few words on the south palace cloud and Zhao''s popularity is enough.


    "Second brother and sister!" Nangong Yun, livid and angry, stood up from the armchair. "What do you mean?"


    "Ah Huang deliberately sighed, "my poor Xiao sister, oh, this fatherless child is pitiful. She went to the lake with good intentions and was pushed down to the lake and was called disrespectful to the elder."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    Looking at Zhou, Zhao said with a smile: "if the father-in-law thinks that this granddaughter without father is useless and disobedient, and wants to change into a good grandson, we can understand."


    As soon as this is said, the faces of Zhou and Yu are not very good-looking. The Zhao family is clearly suggesting that they ordered the heir to murder Xiao jie''er!


    Zhou''s face was flushed with anger, and he said with righteous words: "my wife in law, there is only one Xiao sister under my dead eldest brother''s knee. I don''t have the truth that I don''t love her. It''s just..." Then she sighed, as if in difficulty.


    "Ah As a result, Yu said, "we didn''t want to say more about the adoption of the eldest uncle, but now we can''t help it. There are a lot of concubines and concubines in this uncle''s room, and some of them were pregnant. Unfortunately, few of those children were born. Even if they were born, none of them lived to be one year old. Do you think it''s a coincidence? " Speaking of this, Yu Shi took a meaningful look at Nangong Yun. "Uncle''s knee is so desolate that we can''t really see it. This is just thinking about his adoption of an heir."


    What Yu''s words said was that the people''s hearts were chatting with each other. How could they not understand the meaning of her words? It was just that Nangong Yun was not virtuous and persecuted his concubine''s sons, which made Bai''s eldest master childless.


    At this time, Zhao''s family members were also somewhat dissatisfied with Nangong cloud. If these things were spread out, how would others think of Nangong''s daughter? Would Nangong''s daughter''s reputation be abandoned? This Nangong cloud is almost all over the body is the handle, let people want to help can''t help, also no wonder the white family directly left her aside, decided the successor candidate, wanted to settle the dust directly. However, as Nangong family members, they can only stand on the side of Nangong cloud!


    "Second brother and sister, you are nonsense Nangong Yun was trembling with anger and said, "I''m so sorry that I don''t have any children under my knees. So my mother-in-law gave me a concubine, and I wanted to take a concubine. I never stopped him. Instead, I always offered to eat and drink. But I just can''t keep these children, and I don''t know who made them!"


    As soon as this was said, Zhou''s face changed.


    She was afraid that Nangong Yun would treat her grandson unfairly. She also carried one to her side, but she failed to support her.


    Nangong Yun sneers in his heart: there are so many women in the backyard, but they can''t do it at all. They fight with each other at will. Anyway, it''s her dowry that keeps these women. She can treat them as she wants!


    As soon as Zhao heard this, she understood it immediately. Fortunately, the aunt had a deep heart. She didn''t do it directly. At most, she just stood by. In any case, the total did not call the White House to seize the handle. Then he said with a smile: "Uncle Bai is determined to have a son. Our aunt and grandmother only raise Xiao and a daughter, and they want to be a good wife. It''s hard to stop him. But the old lady, as a mother, didn''t stop at all. Uncle Bai was so careless about her own body that she died young. She left our aunt and Xiao sister''s orphan and widowed mother. She almost couldn''t keep her blood. "


    Zhou was so angry that her eldest son died and her granddaughter almost fell into the water. Was it all her fault?


    On the other side of the Yusheng courtyard, Bai muxiao has heard Nangong Cheng finish the Nangong family, and she asks Nangong Yue curiously: "cousin Yue, just now Bichen said that you were appointed County Lord because you saved the fifth prince. So you must have been in the palace? What kind of person is the Emperor today? Are you in a good temper


    Nangong Yue picked his eyebrows and said, "cousin Xiao, please be careful. How about the emperor? It''s not a girl in the boudoir who can comment."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    "The third sister is right." Nangong Cheng is also a positive expression with a way, "Xiao cousin, some words are not our daughter''s home can ask."


    Bai muxiao didn''t think so. But seeing that they were all in this attitude, he wisely avoided the topic and said, "cousin Cheng, you just said that there is boudoir learning in nanjiafu. What does boudoir study teach?"


    "It''s mainly about music, chess, calligraphy and painting, women''s instructions, and women''s commandments..."


    The three talked for more than half an hour, and mother sun came into the room with a beaming face: "girl, the two girls, they have become, and finally they are!" "Thanks to the four aunts and aunts! At first, the old lady and the second lady wanted to preempt and let the lady acquiesce in the adoption. Fortunately, the four uncles and madams had a big face and could speak well. After talking with the old lady for a short time, the old lady agreed not to adopt her son for the time being! "


    Such a result can also be expected, after all, compared with the lost Bai family, the Nangong family is at its zenith. The Bai family originally wanted to take over from the Nangong family, but only to cook the cooked rice, which made the Nangong family unable to object. However, now that we have lost the first chance, it is not worth fighting with Nangong family again.


    But in any case, it was settled.


    Nangong Yue slightly gnawed his head, and then asked, "mother sun, are your old lady and second lady in my aunt''s place now?"


    Before granny sun answered, Nangong Cheng already understood. She got up and said, "sister Yue, we should go and greet the old lady and the second lady." If you don''t, it will be their Nangong family''s disrespect in the end.


    So Nangong Yue and Nangong Cheng went to nangongyun''s yard with mother sun.


    As soon as I entered the room, I heard a lot of laughter in the room. It seemed that the two families were very harmonious.


    Zhao quickly waved to nangongyue and said, "sister Cheng, sister Yue, I haven''t seen the old lady and the second lady."


    Two women Qi Qi came forward, elegant and decent manner to Zhou and Yu''s greetings: "see the old lady, two ladies."


    Zhou and Yu said in a clear voice: "you don''t have to be polite."


    Because of nangongyue''s identity as the head of the county, they got up to avoid it, and Yu''s family also paid a half ceremony.


    Zhou asked a few questions at random, such as what age he was, what books he usually read and so on. Finally, he and Yu gave the two girls a purse.


    Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yue smile and thank you, and hand them over to the maid. They return to Zhao and Lin respectively. After a few more greetings, Zhou and Yu got up to leave.


    After that, Zhao and others went with Nangong Yun to visit Bai muxiao in Yusheng courtyard. They said goodbye to Nangong mica girl and took a carriage back to the house.


    There was nothing on the way. Baihui took out the purse that Zhou and Yu gave nangongyue, pinched it and said, "three girls, it seems to be silver naked."


    Nangong Yue was surprised and said, "open it and have a look."


    Baihui opened the purse according to Yan, and as expected poured out two small plum shaped silver nudes from it.


    Yi Mei came over and looked surprised. The old lady and the second lady of the White House even sent out such a gift!


    Even Lin was stunned and had to say implicitly, "sister Yue, since it is given by the elder, you should take it well."


    "Yes, mother." Nangong Yue picked up the two silver naked children to play with, and sighed in his heart: the white family is really down and out. According to the rules, this kind of silver is used to send servants during festivals. Most of them are used to reward the maid beside her. I haven''t heard of any elder who will give gifts to younger ones. If this thing is spread out, the white family will lose its face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    It''s no wonder that you can make such a stupid thing as today. Maybe it''s really for aunt''s rich dowry.


    Nangong Yun asked mammy Hu to see him off, but he continued to stay in baimuxiao''s Yusheng courtyard and did not leave.


    "Xiao, what do you think?" Nangong cloud holds Bai muxiao''s hand and asks anxiously, "can you think of something?"


    Bai muxiao shook his head: "Niang, I still didn''t remember." After a pause, she said, "just now my cousin Yue helped me to diagnose my pulse. She said that my memory may be restored tomorrow, or it may not be able to recover in this life."


    Nangong Yun''s eyes can''t help but flash a burst of disappointment. In his heart, he feels that Nangong Yue is just in vain. She patted Bai muxiao on the back and asked in a soft voice: "Xiao sister, don''t worry too much. My mother believes that your memory will recover. "


    Bai muxiao answered casually and said, "Niang, today''s two cousins are very good, but why do I feel that my cousin Yue doesn''t want to be close to me?"


    Referring to this matter, Nangong Yun''s face changed and complained: "your cousin Yue is good at everything, but his mind is really narrow-minded."


    She hesitated for a while, and finally said, "it''s just a small matter. At the beginning of last year, you accidentally made that fool fall into the water! But he''s fine now. He''s not doing anything at all. That Yue''s sister has written down your mistake to this day. It''s really a small bellied chicken. " The more she said, the more angry she was. "I was so sorry that I apologized to my second sister-in-law just now. I didn''t expect that the girl would not give up. She would still throw her face to show you!"


    "Mother, who is that fool you are talking about? I don''t remember much. " Bai muxiao grabs the point of the matter.


    "It''s her brother-in-law, brother Xin!" Nangong Yun looked as if he was not a big deal and said casually, "brother Xin fell off the rockery when he was five years old, so he broke his head! I''m sorry that your second uncle doesn''t have a healthy son yet... "


    So it is. No wonder cousin Yue is so indifferent to herself. Bai muxiao has taken the words behind Nangong cloud as a breeze in his ear, thinking: it seems that it is not so easy for him to make friends with his cousin.


    And the white family can''t be relied on.


    This succession has offended them so much that we can''t rely on them in the future. If she wants to be better in the future, she still has to get closer to Nangong family.


    Thinking in the mind flip, Bai muxiao said thoughtfully: "Niang, do you have any confidants in Nangong mansion?"


    "What do you ask these for?" Nangong yunmu Lu did not understand, but still said a few names to her daughter.


    "Mother, I''ll tell you..." Bai muxiao comes to Nangong cloud''s ear and murmurs in a low voice.


    Nangong Yun''s expression changed from incomprehension at the beginning to surprise later, and finally became thoughtful


    ¡­¡­


    After returning from the White House, Nangong Yue''s life returned to normal.


    But in order not to affect the course of boudoir''s study, she changed the time of going to Yuncheng princess''s residence from morning to afternoon, and the frequency gradually changed from once a day to once every two days and once every three days


    The day is like a fleeting moment. In a twinkling of an eye, it is the day when Yuyi''s face will see the sun again.


    Knowing that Yuan Yuyi must be so anxious, Nangong Yue took Yimei and Baihui to the second gate as soon as he finished his lunch.


    Her original zhulun car was destroyed beyond recognition in the previous bandit riots. It was not until this morning that the house of interior sent a new one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    Nangong Yue walked to the brand-new zhulun car, and his surprise flashed through his eyes. On weekdays, her coachman is uncle Laifu, but today she has a new driver.


    Not only she, even after her Yi Mei and Baihui also flashed a trace of surprise color.


    Walking stopped for a moment, Nangong Yue would care about Mei''s help as if nothing had happened and get on the Zhu wheel car.


    Zhu wheel car drove out of Nangong house at a gentle speed. After turning a corner, nangongyue whispered to Baihui beside him: "Baihui, go and ask him why he is here?"


    "Yes, three girls." Baihui answered and covered the complexity in her eyes with her rising movements


    But before she passed by, the coachman, who had a wonderful ear outside the carriage, obviously had already had the conversation inside, and coldly replied, "it was the young master who ordered me to come."


    If the servant of Nangong mansion dares to use the word "I" casually, it must be better to learn a lesson. However, he is not a servant of Nangong mansion.


    This person, nangongyue, Yimei and Baihui all recognize him. He is Xiaosi beside Guan yubai. This little four has excellent martial arts skills. At the beginning, he robbed the official language from the prison. Even in the pursuit of the royal guards, he also retreated. He has always been protecting Guan yubai. He left with Guan yubai before, but now he appears alone in Wangdu and becomes the coachman of Nangong mansion. Nangong Yue is surprised!


    Xiao Si''s concise and comprehensive answer just created more doubts in nangongyue''s three hearts. Baihui still got out of the carriage and whispered with the little four outside, and then returned to the carriage.


    "Three girls," Baihui solemnly reported, "the fourth said that the young master wanted him to tell the girl that Wang would be in chaos in the near future, so he specially ordered Xiao Si to stay with her for the time being! As for the details, Xiaosi said that the young master didn''t say it, and he didn''t know... "


    Nangongyue and Baihui look at each other with surprise and dignity. Based on their understanding of the official language, he is by no means the kind of person who aims at nothing. He learned about the former Huaibei refugees in advance and sent a flying pigeon message to nangongyue Now, what kind of storm will there be in this Wangdu, which will lead to even the official language being kept secret?


    In this dreary atmosphere, Zhu lunche "treads" and continues to advance to the palace of Princess Chang in Yuncheng


    As soon as he entered the princess''s mansion, nangongyue was welcomed to Yuan Yuyi''s yard as usual. Everyone in the princess''s mansion knew that the chief of liushuang county was responsible for dismantling the gauze in Yaoguang county. All of them had a solemn face and quick hands and feet. Even the maid who led the way had to change the three steps into two steps.


    Princess Yuncheng and the sun clan, who had not appeared in front of nangongyue for several days, were waiting in the original Yuyi room early. Wherever they went, they were all burning eyes. Yimei and Baihui just followed nangongyue, and they felt that their clothes seemed to have been burned out.


    In this oppressive atmosphere, Nangong Yue still calmly saluted Princess Yuncheng and exchanged greetings with sun and Yuan Yuyi. After that, he ordered his servant girl to open the medicine box and start today''s major drama.


    After skillfully untiing the gauze knot, Nangong Yue carefully uncovered the gauze wrapped on Yuan Yuyi''s face, one circle after another


    Yuncheng princess in the side of the atmosphere do not dare to come out, stretched her neck, eyes eagerly staring at her daughter''s face.


    The gauze was removed to reveal the wound with translucent pale yellow ointment under it.


    Nangong Yue dipped the cotton cloth with water and gently washed away the ointment on Yuan Yuyi''s face


    "Wound How''s it going? " The chief figure of Cloud City asked calmly in the rear, with obvious tension in his voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    Nangong Yue slowly turned around and said, "fortunately, it''s not disgraceful!" With that, she stepped aside.


    The long Princess of Yuncheng steps to the original Yuyi, holding her face with trembling hands, and looking carefully.


    Yuan Yuyi''s eyes were closed, and her long eyelashes trembled like cicada wings. The ferocious scar like a centipede, which had been perched on her right cheek, had disappeared and replaced by a thin pink scar.


    Yuncheng Princess almost touched the scar with fear. Her tentacles were smooth and delicate, which almost made people think it was painted on.


    "Mother, how is my face now?" Yuan Yuyi opened her eyes, and her pink lips turned pale with tension.


    Princess Yuncheng wanted to speak, but her voice choked in her throat. Her eyes were sour and her tears filled her. Excellent! It''s so much better than before!


    Yuncheng princess''s reaction made yuan Yuyi more nervous, her bright eyes slightly darkened


    Seeing this, Princess Yuncheng quickly seized her daughter''s hand and said eagerly, "OK Nice girl She was almost incoherent.


    "Really?" Yuan Yuyi still couldn''t believe it. She touched her right face with her finger. She found that the feeling under her finger was completely different


    The servant girls on one side were all relieved and wiped the tears from the corners of their eyes with the handkerchief. The county Lord is finally free, and the storm can finally pass!


    Nangong Yue whispered a few words to Han Mei beside him. After a while, Han Mei ordered a servant girl to bring in a diamond mirror from outside.


    Nangong Yue motioned to the servant girl to face the original jade Yi''s face, and said, "sister Yi, your face is good enough. In the following days, as long as you use scar cream every day, the scar will become lighter." Nangongyue gives Baihui a look, and Baihui immediately takes out a small black porcelain box from the medicine box. Three pieces of silver painted bamboo leaves are painted on the surface of the box. The brush power is full, and each leaf is different.


    Han Mei takes over the small porcelain box for yuan Yuyi.


    Nangong Yue said confidently, "sister Yi, this is my special cream. You can cover this scar with it in the future. I specially made it according to your skin color, and there is no trace of it. How can I use this cream


    Yuan Yuyi was staring at her face in the mirror. She did not move for a long time. Now from the front, she can hardly see the scar on her face. She turned her face slowly and rigidly, and touched the scar with her right hand shaking slightly


    It''s really smooth!


    Although it is still different from my original skin color, although I still have some regrets in my heart


    With a long sigh of relief, she said to herself, "it''s time to be content!


    It''s a great blessing for her to meet her sister Yue! She was as ugly as Yasha before. Now she is like a new life.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Yuyi couldn''t help but show a faint smile.


    Princess Yuncheng couldn''t help but pick up the corner of her mouth, but her eyes still fell on the scar on her daughter''s face. In addition to heartache, a thought that has been hovering in her heart these days has once again come to her mind If you don''t know the answer, I''m afraid as long as she faces her daughter, this question will always haunt her.


    While Baihui and Hanmei are helping yuan Yuyi cover the scar with ointment, Princess Yuncheng gives Nangong Yue a look and signals her to go outside with himself.


    Nangong Yue is unknown, but it still follows. "What can your royal highness do?"


    Princess Yuncheng looked complex and deeply at Nangong Yue. She finally took a deep breath and asked, "master of Yaoguang County, if liushuang had been treated earlier, wouldn''t there be any scar now?" Her face is expressionless, her eyes are like a pool, so that people can not see her real emotions, but this problem itself has been enough to expose her most real thoughts - the self blame hidden in her heart for more than a month.


    Nangong Yue smile, his heart is clear, said: "back to your highness, the county Lord''s wound is too deep, if you treat it as soon as possible, you can suffer less skin pain, but you can''t completely eliminate the scar, but the scar should be shallower than now."


    The voice did not fall, listen to the sound of original Yuyi surprise: "scar really disappeared? Han Mei, look Why, where is Yue


    Cloud City long Princess busy way: "you go to accompany Yi elder sister to say conversation."


    After saluting Nangong Yue, he went back to the inner room, leaving only the princess of Yuncheng to sit down in silence. He did not know whether he was sorry or lucky.


    I regret that I let my daughter suffer so much. Fortunately, I didn''t really destroy my daughter''s life because of my fault!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    ¡°¡­¡­ So he wants to take my place as a son of the world? "


    Located in the palace of Zhennan, the capital of the king, Xiao Yi threw away his red sandalwood and wolf''s pen and said with a smile.


    The ink splashed on the rice paper and destroyed the good words on the paper. Cheng Yu sadly shook his head. Although Xiao Yi''s handwriting can''t be compared with the two Jinshi in the list, it''s more powerful and powerful, which makes people unforgettable.


    "Prince." Cheng Yu opened his mouth and said, "you are far away from the capital of the king, and you are simple in the heart of the emperor. The throne of the son of heaven is not something that the Lord wants to seize."


    "I''d like to give up the position of son of the world." Xiao Yi sneered, "it depends on whether he is willing to let his favorite son stay here as a proton instead of me."


    The emperor was obviously extremely afraid of the king of Zhennan, so Xiao Yi, the son of a descendant, was left as a proton in the king''s capital. But once he lost the reputation of this son of the world, he would not be qualified to be a proton. We can imagine what will happen then.


    "It''s a good idea Cheng Yu praises a way, "retreat for advance, certainly can let that side be unprepared."


    Xiao Yi''s face is getting colder and colder. Although he has a good temper, he has never been disrespectful to this father. However, in his father''s eyes, he never has his own existence. It''s really sad to think about it.


    He doesn''t care about Shizi, but what belongs to him is not what anyone wants to seize!


    Xiao Yi stood up from behind the book case, and said in his heart, "Xu is the life in southern Xinjiang is too comfortable recently. It seems that we should find something for him to do."


    In the study, Cheng Yu and Zhou Dacheng are all speechless. When they were just following Xiao Yi, they thought he was just as dandy as the rumor said. However, they soon found out that this was not the case at all. They were very independent of each other. They were also quite bold and daring. Only a few months later, he broke through with the Cao Gang and got involved in the water transport business. It''s something they didn''t even think about before.


    Even Xiao Yi''s air is not so comfortable that they feel more angry.


    Think of it, Zhennan palace far away in southern Xinjiang will not be peaceful in a short time


    No one in the study dare to speak, silence some terrible.


    "Dong Dong!"


    At this time, the knock on the door broke the silence. Xiao Yi frowned and said unhappily, "come in."


    When he opened the door, Xiao Yi''s little boy bamboo came in. As soon as he came in, he was frightened by the atmosphere of the study and shrunk his shoulders. Then he said cautiously, "I''m afraid that you can''t help me Shiziye, today is the day for liushuang county to dismantle the gauze... "


    By the way!


    Xiao Yi''s expression immediately became fresh, and his anger was swept away. He heard his voice say clearly: "bamboo, prepare horses."


    "Yes


    Bamboo should a sound, hurried away, and then, Xiao Yi waved to Cheng Yu and Zhou Dacheng in the study, indicating that they could leave, and he walked out of the study briskly.


    Cheng Yu and Zhou Dacheng looked at each other, confused, and thought: what''s wrong with Shizi?


    Xiao Yifei quickly ran to the stable, took out Yue Ying, turned over and got out of the Zhennan palace.


    Zhennan Wang''s broken things can be solved whenever you want. But today is the day when the smelly girl removes the gauze for the one who removes the gauze. When the girl removes the gauze, she will have less time to go out of the house. If she wants to meet again, she will have to climb the wall in the middle of the night. And I don''t know why, stinky girl seems to dislike him climbing the wall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Well Xiao Yi said it was very troublesome.


    Riding on Yueying, Xiao Yi soon arrived at the gate of Princess Yuncheng. He was wondering whether he would go in to find her. The side door of Princess Yuncheng''s mansion opened and a brand-new zhulun car drove out of it.


    The zhulunche regulated by the county chief is obviously not the little daughter of Yuncheng princess who has just removed the gauze. Xiao Yi is sure that there is a stinky girl in it.


    Xiao Yi got off the horse, patted Yue Ying, and let himself stroll for a while. When the zhulun car turned into a lane, he leaned in quietly.


    Xiao Yi wanted to sneak into the carriage while zhulun was turning. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yi suddenly grabbed the reins and looked coldly in the direction of Xiao Yi.


    That is to say, Xiao yisuoye walked out of the corner and squinted at him. Xiao Yi remembers that the coachman of the stinky girl was not this person. Moreover, the boy seems to have good Kung Fu.


    The curtain of the carriage was lifted a corner, and Lily looked at it. After a light "Yi", he drew back again. After a while, the curtain was lifted again, and Nangong Yue''s face like a fine lanolin and jade was reflected in Xiao Yi''s eyes. Xiao Yi was no longer in the mood to pay attention to the new groom. He walked over with a smile and said, "Stinky girl! The weather is good recently. Let''s go for a horse race in a few days


    Nangong Yue blinked his eyes and thought: what''s the matter? Come to her all of a sudden just to run a horse?


    "Good." Her eyes were like a pool of clear water. She listened to her crisp voice, "if you can get my grandmother''s permission, I''ll go."


    Satisfied, Xiao Yi patted his chest and said, "give it to me."


    At this time, not far away, the sound of the wheels of the carriage came. Xiao Yi shrugged his shoulders in disappointment, waved to nangongyue with a smile on his face, and turned to the other end of the alley. Although she only said a few words with the smelly girl, Xiao Yi''s mood was as comfortable as sunny after the rain.


    He is looking forward to running with the stinky girl, but before As soon as Xiao Yi''s eyes brightened, he took a turn and went to the princess''s mansion in Yuncheng.


    Nangong Yue put down the curtain of Zhu wheel car and sat down again. Lily then told Xiao Si to move on.


    Nangong Yue knew that he had not read it wrong. Xiao yizha still looked the same as before. However, there was a dark color between his eyebrows. Somehow, she could not refuse his invitation to run a horse. Thinking of the moment when he heard of his promise, the cheerful smile on his face was undisguised, and Nangong Yue''s lip angle could not help bending up slightly.


    I don''t know what method he will use to get out of the Nangong mansion?


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    Zhu lunche took her back to nangongfu very soon, and it was already the sun slanting to the West. As soon as he got off the carriage, he saw Lu Er, the second-class servant girl of Su''s family, greeting him and saying, "I''ve seen three girls."


    Nangong Yue was surprised and asked, "but grandma is looking for me?"


    "Yes." Lu''er said respectfully, "the old lady asked you to come back, and first go to Rong''an hall to recognize relatives. The eldest lady''s nephew, Mr. Zhao, has arrived


    Mr. Zhao? Speaking of Zhao''s distant nephew, Nangong Yue seems to have such a person - Zhao Ziang. He is the legitimate son of the Zhao family, and Zhao is a distant relative. It is said that there was only an widowed mother in his family. His father died early, and his family was very poor. He studied in Zhao''s family school when he was young, and his knowledge was not bad. In his previous life, he also arrived at the Wangdu and stayed in Nangong mansion to prepare for the imperial examination. Vaguely remember, at that time, I don''t know why. He left Chunwei in a hurry before she left Nangong mansion After that, she never saw the man again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    Nangong Yue slightly jaw head, said: "that goes."


    Lu''er led her all the way to Rong''an hall. When she arrived, the servant girl at the door bowed her knees and called "three girls" and raised the curtain.


    In Rong''an hall, at this time, all the ladies and gentlemen were there, even the Liu brothers and sisters came. It seemed that Liu''s brothers and sisters were only one step ahead of her. When Nangong Yue stepped in, they had just seen su.


    When Nangong Yue asked the elders about an, Zhao''s family introduced him with a smile: "angge''er, this is the three girls in our family, the head of Yaoguang county." Then he introduced to Nangong Yue, "this is your cousin Zhao."


    After that, a 17-8-year-old man with elegant appearance and azure robes bowed to Nangong Yue and said, "Ziang has met the county Lord."


    Nangong Yue knew that this was Zhao Ziang. He nodded slightly and said, "cousin, don''t be too polite." After that, he turned around and sat down beside Nangong Xin.


    Zhao continued with a smile: "my nephew is also here to participate in Chunwei. I happen to be a companion with Mr. Liu." Then she pointed to Liu Qingyun and said, "angge''er, come on, this one is Mr. Liu. You are quite old, and you are all scholars. You should be able to talk." Finally, he pointed to Liu Qingqing and said, "this is Mr. Liu''s sister, Miss Liu."


    Zhao Ziang quickly bowed to Liu Qingyun''s brother and sister and said, "I''ve met Mr. Liu, Miss Liu."


    Liu''s brother and sister also rushed back.


    Nangong Yue frowned a little, but he felt a little strange in his heart: Zhao Ziang was barely regarded as his cousin. Let''s face it with him. But the eldest aunt also specially called Miss Liu, which seems to be a little out of order. The eldest aunt should not be such a light hearted person


    "Mother," Zhao turned to ask Su for advice. "I want to put Angier in the still water Pavilion. What do you think?"


    The Stillwater Pavilion is a courtyard in the front yard, next to the Zhaoying pavilion where Liu Qingyun lives. Both of the two courtyards are not big. They are only two entrances. However, it is better for them to study and prepare for exams.


    Zhao is the mother in charge of the house. Of course, this master can do it. Asking Su is just showing her respect.


    Of course, Su had no opinion, and said kindly, "the eldest daughter-in-law, you can make the decision on this matter."


    Zhao immediately ordered people to clean up the Stillwater Pavilion.


    "It''s getting late," Su said with a smile. "Today we''ll have dinner in Rong''an hall."


    "Mother, look at the time, the master and the second uncle, they should also come back, daughter-in-law is going to inform them to come to dinner."


    When the lights are on, all the people in the room are finally together. Although it''s a family banquet, there are still two tables in the warm Pavilion. Men and women eat separately, separated by a screen.


    After the meal, everyone broke up and went back to each hospital.


    Liu Qingyun was about to leave, but Nangong Qin stopped him: "Brother Yun, go to the study with me. I haven''t tested your homework for a long time."


    Liu Qingyun had planned to have a few words of self-respect with her sister, but she could not help looking at her sister. Liu Qingqing said in a hurry: "brother, go with your uncle. I can go back by myself. "


    Zhao''s eyes twinkled at Liu''s brother and sister, and soon turned his attention to his nephew and ordered people to take him to the still water Pavilion.


    After taking Liu Qingyun to his study, Nangong Qin made a careful examination of Liu Qingyun''s homework, so that he could make a strategic discussion on "the way to secure the whole army".


    ¡°¡­¡­ Therefore, if the emperor of the Ming Dynasty should be cautious and the good general should be alert, this is the way to keep the country and the whole army safe. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    Looking at the handsome young man''s talking, Nangong Qin''s face showed approval and nodded repeatedly.


    "Good! Cloud elder brother son, these days did not relax, the talent is certainly important, but the day after tomorrow effort is also very important, you did not indulge in study because of outstanding talent, this is very good! " Nangong Qin stroked his short beard with a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Thank you for your praise Liu Qingyun is very grateful to Nangong Qin.


    After he arrived at Nangong mansion, he knew that some people in Nangong mansion, such as Zhao''s, didn''t like their brothers and sisters very well. However, his uncle Nangong was very upright and kept his promise. He treated himself as a nephew these days, which moved Liu Qingyun.


    Nangong Qin pondered for a moment and said, "Brother Yun, I''m calling you here today, not only to test your homework, but also to get married between Sheng Ge''er and Qing''s sister-in-law!"


    Liu Qingyun didn''t expect Nangong Qin would mention the marriage without warning. He was frightened. His pupil shrank slightly and said slowly, "what does uncle mean?"


    Nangong Qin said: "it will be Chunwei soon. Why don''t we set the marriage between Sheng Ge''er and qing''er''er in front of Chunwei? I''ve already seen the days. There''s a lucky day one month before Chunwei. What do you think, Brother Yun?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Qingyun closed his eyes, trying to stabilize the turbulent mood in his heart.


    Uncle Nangong is really beyond his expectation!


    On the way to Nangong mansion, he had already decided that the Nangong family would want to ruin their marriage, so he had already prepared to quit. Although quitting was not good for the reputation of his daughter''s family, if the Nangong family insisted on quitting, he would not insist on marrying his sister to Nangong Sheng. In any case, there are not many people who know about this marriage. In the future, it is necessary to find a marriage for my sister.


    What he didn''t think about was that Nangong Qinda had no intention of destroying his family from the beginning, and even now he has offered to marry before the imperial examination.


    Liu Qingyun is not a fool. After a second thought, he understood Nangong Qin''s intention.


    Although his talent is fair, but the people who take part in Chunwei every year are elites from all over the country. After repeated examinations, he is qualified to come to Wangdu to participate in Chunwei. He is not the only one with outstanding talent! What''s more, Chunwei is more than just a person''s knowledge.


    Nangong Qin wanted to marry Nangong Sheng as soon as possible because he was afraid that if he failed, his sister would only be in a more embarrassing situation, and he would not like to stay in Nangong house for another three years.


    But how could he let his sister get married in this situation? Knowing that Zhao''s future mother-in-law dislikes her sister, if the two families marry at this time, they will only humiliate her.


    Only if you are on the list can you change all this!


    Although Liu Qingyun was moved by Nangong Qin''s intention, he still decided to refuse after careful consideration. He saluted Nangong Qin respectfully: "my nephew understands the painstaking efforts of my uncle, but my nephew still wants to discuss my sister''s wedding date after the imperial examination!"


    He believes that he will be able to make the best of the list, so that his sister happily married, ten miles of red makeup, so that people envy!


    Nangong Qin knew that Liu Qingyun understood what he meant, but he still insisted on it. Although Nangong Qin was disappointed, he was more gratified. Liu Qingyun did this for the sake of Liu Qingqing. There is a brother of two Jinshi who married into Nangong mansion Brother Liu''s son is really ambitious.


    Nangong Qin said with admiration and helplessness. "If I don''t want to do it, I''ll do it too!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    Liu Qingyun said respectfully, "thank you for your success


    "You should go back and have a rest early." Nangong Qin admonished, "although spring is around the corner, it still needs to combine work and rest. It must not be too tired."


    "Yes." Liu Qingyun deeply bowed, "nephew, please leave first."


    Nangong Qin watched with satisfaction as he walked out of the Academy. After thinking for a while, he got up and went to Zhao''s Jinhua Academy.


    Zhao thought that he would rest in the courtyard today. Seeing him coming, he rushed forward to meet him, and asked his servant girl to bring tea and snacks.


    After Nangong Qin sat down, he sipped his tea and asked, "madam, it has been so long. How are you preparing for the marriage of Sheng Ge''er?"


    Zhao''s smile at the corner of his mouth froze in an instant. His face was as stiff as a mask full of cracks.


    She looked down on Liu Qingqing from her heart. She didn''t intend to let her son marry her at all. How could she prepare for the marriage?


    She calmed her mind and thought of dealing with it first. Then she said vaguely, "master, I''m preparing. How can this marriage be prepared so quickly?" Sheng elder brother son is our legitimate eldest son, everything must be carefully prepared


    Nangong Qin and her husband and wife have been together for so many years. How can they not see Zhao''s perfunctory behavior? His face suddenly became gloomy and asked coldly, "madam, how are you preparing? Can we choose a good day? Have you made a list of betrothal gifts? "


    Zhao knew that Nangong Qin was really angry, but she didn''t dare to cheat. She had to whisper, "the house is too busy recently. I haven''t had time to prepare for it."


    "What else in the mansion can be bigger than Sheng elder brother''s marriage?" Nangong Qin didn''t get angry but laughed, "madam, if you don''t have time to prepare for the wedding, how about letting the second younger brother and younger sister prepare for Sheng Ge''er''s wedding? In this way, you will have the time to be busy with the affairs of the house! " With that, Nangong Qin impolitely wants to leave.


    "Master Zhao was shocked and quickly stopped Nangong Qin. If Nangong Qin really asked Lin to prepare for Sheng Ge''er''s marriage, he would not be able to raise his head in the whole king!


    So far, Zhao can only bite his teeth and reveal the secret in his heart: "master, listen to me. Not long ago, I met the lady of the Marquis of Pingyang. She came to ask me about Sheng Ge''er. According to her meaning, she took a fancy to Sheng Ge''er in our family. The princess Mingyue is... "


    "So what?" Nangong Qin''s eyebrows and eyes coldly interrupted Zhao''s, and his eyes showed some dissatisfaction, "what about Pingyang Marquis? What about Princess Mingyue? Sheng Ge''er has already got a engagement. Do you still want to have a family and two families? If you say that, people in Wangdu will laugh off their big teeth! " Nangong Qin has never been so disappointed with the Zhao family. How could the once virtuous Zhao family become so powerful?


    Nangong Qin didn''t know that Nangong family had to stay in their hometown for more than ten years since the transition of the Dynasty from the old to the new. At first, Zhao was worried about copying her family. Later, she met with filial piety. Apart from taking care of her family affairs, she did not care about anything else. But when she returned to the capital, the prosperity and wealth of the capital fascinated her


    "Master, why are you so unreasonable?" Zhao stamped his feet in a hurry, hardly paying attention to the tone of his speech. "Can the Liu family compare with the Duke''s house of Pingyang? Can Liu Qingqing and Princess Mingyue be compared? Liu Qingqing is just an orphan girl. She can''t help Sheng elder brother, but she will drag him down! The princess Mingyue is different. She has a noble status and a rich family. How much help can she provide for her when she becomes an official in the future? Master, why can''t you think of it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    Zhao''s self-care crackling said a lot, did not see the more gloomy face of Nangong Qinyue.


    "So that''s what you think?" Nangong Qin said slowly. His tone was not as severe as before, but as calm as before the storm.


    However, Zhao was dazzled by the interests in the fantasy. He did not notice the change of Nangong Qin''s expression, and nodded with joy.


    "Stupid! Short sighted Nangong Qin finally broke out, roaring like thunder, so that Zhao didn''t recover for a moment.


    "Master..."


    "You are so short-sighted that you are not worthy of my Nangong family''s wife!" Nangong Qin looked at Zhao with a sneer. His tone was sharp and cold like an ice skate buried under the snow peak. "Zhao, you forget what you think in your mind. I tell you, Sheng Ge''er''s wife can only be Qing''s. even if Qing''s sister is dead, other people who marry in can only be sequels. Nangong Sheng''s original wife can only be Liu, Qing and Qing!"


    When it comes to the last three words, Nangong Qin has been one word at a time, each word seems to be squeezed out from the throat.


    With that, he angrily left the Jinhua courtyard.


    Zhao''s face was blue and white by Nangong Qin''s training. When she came back to her reaction, she saw that the two maids in the room were all lowering their heads and were silent. However, she was still very angry and felt that she had been humiliated.


    What''s more, Nangong Qin revealed the engagement between Nangong Sheng and Liu Qingqing in front of her servant girl. If it was spread out, wouldn''t it be


    Zhao''s eyes like a knife to the two servant girls, coldly warned: "just now, if anyone dares to spread a little wind, the end you know!"


    These two servant girls have been with Zhao for many years, and they are the children of the family. They are all in the master''s hands. How dare they do this? They are all busy and say, "yes, madam!"


    "Get out of here, all of you."


    When only she and mammy Ying were left in the room, Zhao couldn''t help complaining: "mammy Ying, you said they were one or two, how could they be so ungrateful? Is it hard for me to do it or to hurt them? "


    Mother Ying knew that these two were the master, the young master and the eldest girl, so she did not dare to speak. Zhao could say something, but if she did, it would be a great sin!


    Zhao didn''t care about the reaction of mother Ying beside her. She went on to say: "everyone thinks I''m sentimental and unjust. Can''t I really be such a person?"


    "Madame, of course, is not such a person!" Mother Ying quickly comforted Zhao, "but the master and the eldest young master still don''t understand the good intentions of his wife."! In the future, they will understand! "


    Should Mammy''s words let Zhao''s heart feel a little comfort, sighed: "or Mammy, you know me!" After a pause, Zhao''s eyes flashed a fine light, and the front of the story turned, "should Mammy, you also saw ang Ge''er today, how do you feel about him?"


    Although mother Ying didn''t understand why Zhao suddenly changed the topic, she was still full of flattery: "young master ang, of course, is a good-looking talent. Indeed, she is worthy of the Zhao family''s children. According to the old slaves, young master ang will surely win the Spring Festival next year." It''s not necessary to be responsible for saying good words to please the master. Mammy Ying naturally said all kinds of good things.


    Zhao sipped his mouth with satisfaction, and a complacent smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He lowered his voice and said, "do you think angge''er is worthy of Liu Qingqing?"


    Mother Ying was stunned for a moment, and then realized that Zhao''s heart was full of this idea. She boasted: "of course. How tall you are, madam! I''m ashamed of myself


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    Zhao raised his eyebrows with pride and said, "angge''er is outstanding in his knowledge and learning. He is only 18 years old, and he is already a whole person. Chunwei will be able to make it to the top of the list next year! Hum, if you want me to see, Liu Qingqing''s family is in decline, and his moral character is not so good. He is wronged by angge''er. When they get married in the future, I will prepare a large dowry for Liu Qingqing, which will also compensate them a little. If Liu Qingqing is not satisfied with this, her heart is too big! Even more can''t give us Sheng elder brother son


    "Madame said so." Should mammy in the side of the voice echoed, "the wife is really thoughtful."


    Mother Ying''s words made Zhao feel more comfortable. She was always surprised that Nangong Qin and Nangong Sheng were both stupid in their studies and did not even understand the world.


    But even if he comforted himself like this in his heart, Zhao still felt extremely oppressed.


    Zhao went to the window, opened the window and looked at the moonlight outside. He was very upset.


    The bright moon not only shines on Nangong house, but also bathes Meifang street in the west of the city.


    This Mianfang street is not only Wangdu''s gold selling grottoes, but also gentle town. It is the most famous fireworks place in Wangdu. On both sides of the street hung a lantern, almost illuminating half of the sky. In this street, the most luxurious and bustling Nanfeng hall is undoubtedly the Siyun building.


    At the moment, Lu Heng, the son of the Marquis of Xuanping, hugged two 13-4-year-old youths, who were both male and female, smeared with powder. They were kissing each other and touching that one by one. They had a good time with them.


    "Come, beauty, play with me in a leather cup!" Lu Heng laughs wildly, one hand uneasily glides, came to the left between the waist and buttocks of the boy with round face.


    The young man with a round face flew a touch of rosy red on his face. He was shy and put a glass of wine in his mouth. He wanted to refuse to return to Lu Heng''s mouth with his mouth Lu Heng''s face happily entangled in the youth''s lips and tongues.


    On the right, the young man with Danfeng''s eyes refused to comply. Jiao didi said: "son of a generation, you are partial..."


    They did not know what year it was. Outside the house, Lu Heng, the bodyguard, stood helplessly outside the building at night. Before entering the door, he smelled a strong aroma of powder, which made him sneeze several times.


    He looked at the sign of sleeve cloud building without expression, and sighed in his heart: who let him owe a life to Marquis!


    He frowned and resolutely walked into the grotesque hall.


    For such men as Lu Heng, sleeve cloud building is naturally gentle town. But for the normal man, this sleeve cloud building is even more terrible than those hell caves. Those pretending to be delicate and smeared are enough to make ordinary people have nightmares for three days and three nights.


    "Sir, you look a little strange..." A man in his thirties, with a white wall on his face, twisted his waist and pasted it. It looked like the tortoise here.


    As soon as the night flies, he blocks the scabbard out of his arm and says coldly, "I''m from the Marquis of Xuanping. I''m here to see Lu Shizi."


    The tortoise father looked at the face of yeyi regretfully, and turned around wisely and said, "Sir, Lu Shizi is on the second floor. Please come with me."


    As soon as the night is over, he keeps up in silence.


    After passing through the crowd of people seeking pleasure, he finally entered LV Heng''s private room on the second floor under the guidance of Guigong and saluted respectfully: "I''ve met the son of the world."


    "Night one! Why are you here? " Lu Heng waved impatiently, "what''s going back to the mansion to say, now don''t hinder my son from getting close to the little beauty!" Hearing this, the two teenagers in his arms both laughed and pounded him with their fists, looking coquettish. Lu Heng is quite useful to this, as for night one, this is a kind of torture.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    Yeyi didn''t care about LV Heng''s attitude towards him. He told him, "Shizi, what you asked to check last time has already worked out!"


    "Oh?" Lu Heng didn''t react at first. After thinking about it carefully, he finally remembered that he asked yeyi to investigate Su Qingping some days ago. He pushed aside the two teenagers in his arms, sat up and looked more serious. "On the first night, you can tell me what you have found out."


    Night a brow a frown, toward the box in a few of the young people who play the piano and pour wine. After all, this is the family ugliness of Xuanping Marquis house


    "Do they have the courage to talk about it all over the place?" Lu Heng waved impatiently and snorted contemptuously, "do they dare to offend Xuanping Marquis''s house?"


    "Naturally, slaves dare not." The two teenagers posted them on the left and the right, "does the son of a son still believe that he is sincere to you?"


    Night one eyebrow twitches for a while, thought: even if he now avoids the outsider, the mouth of the son of a return son does not have a door, also have no difference finally!


    He pondered for a while and then said, "Shizi, my subordinates try to find the servants of Nangong mansion to talk to them. The reputation of the lady of Shizi in Nangong mansion is not good. There have been rumors of unmarried virginity and suspected abortion... "


    "What?" Lu Heng was angry, and his veins were protruding. "How dare this bitch do such a thing?"


    "Please don''t be impatient," yeyi continued. "At that time, he also invited a doctor. His subordinates went to the doctor to confirm it. It turned out that this was just a misunderstanding. On that day, madam Shizi, it was just It''s just a little day! "


    "Hum! Is that really the case? " Lu Heng sneered. In his heart, he felt that the rumor of Su Qingping''s unmarried abortion might not be groundless. What did Su Qingping do in private is not certain!


    Thinking of this, Lu Heng thought of being cheated by Su Qingping on his love affair with her. He felt as if he had been stained with dirty things. He became more and more unhappy. He swore bitterly and said, "bitch, how dare you plan on your son of this world!"


    Seeing that Lu Heng was angry, the two teenagers in his arms immediately followed him to act like a coquette and sell a fool:


    "son of a generation, you are fierce, I''m afraid of you."


    "Master, please don''t be angry. If you are angry, you will not be well."


    Looking at the young man who pretended to be pure but unavoidably had a little affectation, Lu Heng''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of disgust, thinking that they were really mediocre and vulgar!


    The young man with round face bravely sat on Lu Heng''s thigh and raised his head to ask for a kiss, but he was pushed away by his lack of interest.


    He stood up and looked at the boy with round face who was pushed to the ground but did not dare to get up. He said in disgust, "a group of mediocre and vulgar powder really made my son lose his appetite!" As he said that, he could not help but float out a delicate face in his mind. He could not help but feel a heat in his heart. Seeing the two teenagers more and more unhappy, he hummed coldly and left with his sleeve.


    Behind him, the two teenagers opened their mouths in surprise. They did not understand what madness Lu Shizi was today.


    The night flashed a cold light in his eyes and strode out of the private room.


    When Lu Heng returned to Xuanping Marquis''s house, the people in the mansion looked like the sun was coming out from the West. They were so surprised that their eyes widened, and they all said in their hearts: as long as the son of heaven went to the house of Siyun, he would not come back so early! Is this sleeve cloud building collapsed today?


    Lu Heng didn''t care about the eyes of these servants. He went straight to Su Qingping''s yard, his lips pursed into a straight line, and his eyes could not hide the gloomy color.


    As soon as Lu Heng entered the gate of the yard, Su Qingping was informed by her servants. She sat down in front of the dressing table and ordered Liurong and Ruyi to repair her makeup carefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    When Lu Heng came into the room, Su Qingping immediately got up and welcomed her with a gentle and comfortable smile. She asked in a soft voice, "why did the son of heaven come back so early? I''ve just ordered the kitchen to prepare some wine soup. Would you like some


    In the past, when Lu Heng came back, he either wanted to get drunk or Lingding was drunk. In short, wine was indispensable every day.


    After spending more than a month in Xuanping''s residence, Su Qingping has already figured out that it is basically impossible to live a comfortable life here as well as in Nangong mansion. In this mansion of Marquis Xuanping, if she wants to have a better life, she must give birth to the eldest son of the prince of Xuanping. Only in this way can she be regarded as a wife of the prince.


    When she thought of the sufferings she suffered in Xuanping Marquis''s house, Su Qingping really hated her teeth.


    The son of Marquis Xuanping didn''t return home at night. His wife asked her to make rules every day. Her sister-in-law, LV Zhen, went to trouble with her everywhere. One day, she was punished by his wife to kneel in the corridor, which made the servants enjoy the show.


    Su Qingping couldn''t deal with the princes of the Marquis'' house, so she had to learn from those servants.


    On that day, she ordered a servant girl of the Marquis''s house to gather up the Ji concubine of LV Heng and set up rules to let them know that they were the real masters of the yard.


    At that time, the servant girl''s eyes were quite strange, and she was eager to speak but stopped. But Su Qingping thought that the other party also wanted to neglect herself, so she angrily scolded, "You cheap maid, don''t you not take me as a lady of the aristocratic family?"


    At that time, Su Qingping felt that she had finally become the master of the family


    It was not until those heavy make-up, talkative and disgusting pet lovers that made Su Qingping tremble with disgust walked into the room together. Only then did Su Qingping know what kind of mistake she had made, and more clearly understood what the strange look of that maid was about!


    It turns out that Lu Heng is really addicted to Longyang!


    Su Qingping couldn''t believe it. She closed her eyes and opened her eyes again and again. Finally, she was sure that none of these beautiful women''s pets were the shepherds he bought from the flower street or the teenagers he bought from the outside.


    Su Qingping''s lips are pale. She can''t say what she had planned before. All the rules she made are for the management of concubines. She doesn''t even want to look at these "Ji Qie" who are not male or female!


    Su Qingping''s face was livid, and she quickly waved to let the gang step down. However, she was reprimanded by Zheng, saying that she had no rules.


    Lu Zhen said in a strange way: "no face, no skin, no wonder when the eyes will stick to her brother, Su Qingping angry liver pain.".


    Su Qingping''s heart is stuffy, but she is unable to refute. She did something stupid without knowing the situation.


    This is not over. When LV Heng came back in the evening, he also reprimanded her. Obviously, it was her pet who complained to him.


    Even the status of his wife in this district is not as good as her own!


    This cruel fact severely hit Su Qingping, but also let her calm down and weigh the pros and cons.


    No one can rely on herself in this mansion. The only thing she can rely on is her unborn child!


    Yes, she can change her situation!


    Although Lu Heng''s disposition to love only blue and not to love Hongyan is disgusting, Su Qingping has to admit that it is indeed beneficial to her.


    If Lu Heng was happy with the woman, he was afraid that his sons and daughters would have been running all over the place in the whole Xuanping mansion, and would not be so clean.


    Because of this, she will give birth to lin''er for Lu Heng in the future. That must be the only young master in the Xuanping Marquis''s residence. The mother depends on her son. Even if her nose is not her nose and her eyes are not her eyes, she can''t be so casual with her in the future.


    But Lu Zhen will get married sooner or later, and there will be a long way to go!


    Su Qingping quickly made a perfect plan in her heart, but the most important factor was Lu Heng.


    Lu Heng usually comes to Su Qingping for a few times. Basically, he doesn''t go to the Sanbao hall without doing anything. He either sleeps in the Siyun building or in the Juyue courtyard where he keeps his pet. Su Qingping still has some problems with standing up to intercept Lu Heng. He is also afraid that Lu Heng will directly sweep his face.


    But day after day, Lu Heng didn''t mean to spend the night in Su Qingping''s house. This made Su Qingping feel a little cold and thought about whether she wanted to put her body down


    I didn''t expect that today, Lu Heng finally came.


    Finally, Lu Heng did not spend the night in the sleeve cloud building, so she had to seize the opportunity.


    Su Qingping carefully served Lu Heng, drank the wine soup, and asked for warmth. She just told Lu Heng directly, "son of the world, you can stay here for the night.".


    Lu Heng looked at Su Qingping coldly and thought of what had just been reported at night. He was disgusted.


    But


    He thought of something. His eyes flashed, and he pressed down his disgust in his heart. He said to Su Qingping, "tomorrow we will go to Nangong mansion! You must get ready


    After that, Lu Heng didn''t pay attention to the fact that this behavior was not in line with etiquette. He got up and pushed Su Qingping aside. He brushed off the place where Su Qingping had touched him. Before Su Qingping could react, he went straight to the moon house.Lu Heng splashed the unfinished soup on the back of Su Qingping''s hand, which made the back of her hand red.


    Su Qingping, who had suffered such hardships, gave a cry of pain. Her eyes were red with anger, and she swept the soup bowls on the table to the ground.


    "Bang!" The tiles were splashed and the soup spilled all over the floor.


    "What are you looking at?" Su Qingping looked at the servant girls in the room angrily. She felt that they were laughing at herself secretly.


    The maids of Xuanping Marquis are as quiet as cicadas, and dare not even lift their heads. These days, they have also seen clearly what kind of person they are. Although they look gentle, they don''t speak when they are angry. But none of those who have offended the new lady have come to a good end.


    "Madame, your hands are so hot! I''ll find some scalding medicine for you Ruyi said cleverly and ran out of the house immediately.


    "You Get out of here The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Su Qingping yelled and drove all the people out, leaving only six faces.


    Su Qingping has been beautiful since she was a child, and she knows some tricks. Besides Nangong mu, there is nothing she can''t get.


    Now, Lu Heng''s disdainful appearance has deeply hurt Su Qingping''s self-esteem and made her angry.


    However, she was at a loss. The next day, she had to force her smile on her face. She prepared to go to Nangong house with Lu Heng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    As soon as the day broke, the clear birdsong came and went in the courtyard, and a new day began.


    , the princess of Cloud City, just finished dressing up, and heard the voice of the servant girl from outside. "Please wait here," she told the princess.


    "Why bother? It''s the same for me to go in myself."


    Then the young man''s careless voice made the princess of Yuncheng smile, and said to her servant girl apricot rain, "go and ask the second master to come in."


    "Yes, your highness!" After apricot rain retreated, he saw a young man with a pair of dimples coming in from the outside.


    "Niang," said Bai, who was the second son of Princess Yuncheng, who was also the second son of Princess Yuncheng, she said with flattery, "my mother is more and more beautiful!"


    Yuncheng Princess squinted at the second son from the diamond glasses, and said angrily, "your mouth is so sweet. Tell me, what do you want to do?" There was no anger in the expression, even with a trace of doting.


    "Mother, am I that kind of person? What I said is not true


    The princess of Yuncheng gave a helpless smile and said, "well, don''t I know you? If you don''t, I''ll be in the palace. "


    The original made Bai smile awkwardly. He pressed his shoulder for Princess Yuncheng and said, "Niang, in fact, I just want to invite some friends to the horse farm in the mansion."


    "Is that all?" Yuncheng Princess raised her eyebrows slightly, half smiling. If it is just like this, yuan lingbai can make his own decisions, so why come to her?


    "Haha, I thought my sister is not in a bad mood recently? Just call on my sister and I''ve prepared a present for her The original order Bai said mysteriously, but it made the Cloud City Princess more confused.


    "Berger, you''d better say it all at once." Yuncheng long Princess kneaded her eyebrows, "I''ve got a headache from you!"


    "Good, good," said Yuan Ling Bai in a hurry for fear that the princess of Yuncheng would be angry. "Not long ago, Tian Lianhe of Zhenbei general''s office boasted to me that he had sent a horse to his sister, or that he had transported it all the way from Beidi. I''m afraid that the whole king can''t find a good brother like him! Mother, you said, that is not my face? Who doesn''t know that I''m good to Yi! This time, I specially prepared a Japanese horse from Japan, which is most suitable for a girl like Yi. I have to let Tian Lianhe see who is the best brother of Wangdu! "


    The eldest princess of Yuncheng couldn''t help laughing. These children were fighting crickets the day before yesterday and fighting Orioles yesterday. Today, they are better brothers than who


    "You Yuncheng princess can''t help but nod the forehead of the second son.


    Others say that her son is a dandy, but Princess Yuncheng always doesn''t think so. Her Berger is born with nothing and doesn''t need to inherit the family property. What''s the matter? He neither forcibly plunder women, nor bully good bully people, filial piety to parents, respect for brother, love for sister, is no better!


    Although the princess wanted to promise her second son, she was still a little worried: "but your sister..."


    "Niang, if you are worried that your sister is not comfortable alone, why don''t you ask your sister to come with you The original order Bai quickly interrupted the Yuncheng princess, "I heard that my younger sister is not a big girl Jiang from the eugong palace, but also the master of Yaoguang county. Do they have a good relationship? Call them here and let them see my sister. I''m such a good second brother. I''ll envy them to death He deliberately said in a childish tone, so that Princess Yuncheng couldn''t help laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    "All right." Yuncheng princess finally agreed, "let your sister go for a walk and have a rest."


    "That Niang, you remember to write the post quickly." Yuan lingbai hastened, "days Let''s make it three days later. "


    The princess of Yuncheng said helplessly: "good. I''ll send a post right away. It''s a total. "


    "Mother, you are indeed the best


    He talked sweetly to Princess Yuncheng again and coaxed her into a smile. Then he left ronghua house.


    As soon as he was discharged from hospital, Yuan Lingbo yawned lazily. He said in his heart that he could finally make an assignment with his elder brother, and it was not in vain for him to get up so early.


    Of course, the elder brother of lingbai is not his brother-in-law yuan lingsong, but Xiao Yi, the eldest son of wangshizi in Zhennan, who is the boss of their dandy circle.


    I don''t know if I''ve been particularly unlucky recently. First, I was forced to take out 5000 taels and insisted on doing business with Xiao Yi.


    Well, give it to me. He''ll take the money to relieve the disaster.


    But recently Xiao Yi seems to be staring at himself!


    A month ago, Xiao Yifei said that his military value was too low. He lost his face as a big brother. He beat himself up several times in the name of practicing martial arts Although he really improved his martial arts, even Tian Lianhe was beaten down by himself once, but after thinking about it, he still felt that something was wrong Can you tell me where I offended the elder brother without knowing it?


    Well, he used to make Bai have a lot of adults. Anyway, his martial arts have really improved, so it''s Xiao Yi who wants to train himself.


    Who knows elder brother Xiao began to play new tricks again yesterday!


    Yesterday afternoon, Xiao Yi came to the princess''s mansion to find himself and gave back a Book of account books. He said that the motorcade to Changdi had come back, and his capital had tripled.


    The good news of the day almost knocked yuan lingbai unconscious, but soon Xiao Yi said that the dividend can''t be divided now, and he still needs to continue to make money. However, he saw that yuan lingbai always followed his lead, so he gave him 1000 Liang in advance.


    Originally, Bai Dang felt that he had fallen back to the world from heaven. He could only comfort himself by saying that he had come back with a thousand taels. Let''s go for the rest of the money.


    As a result, the original Ling Bai did not see the shadow of the thousand taels. Where did the thousand taels go? It''s just that damn bony horse!


    That''s right. The words that Ling Bai made to Princess Yuncheng just now were all made up by elder brother Xiao! But the original Ling Bai is only to yield to the fist of some big demon king!


    "Ah --" yuan lingbai sighed. He felt that he had been a bad luck for eight generations before he recognized Xiao Yi as his elder brother. But considering the situation at that time, if he didn''t recognize it, he would have been stripped off and hung on the city wall. So, it''s better to recognize


    However, according to the fact that he had been thinking for a night with his smart head, he finally came to a conclusion that Xiao Yi was either interested in Jiang Yixi or Nangong Yue!


    At the thought of this, yuan lingbai couldn''t help but pick up the corners of his mouth. With his eyesight, he must be able to find his real sweetheart!


    When the post from the princess''s mansion of Yuncheng was sent to Nangong mansion, it was just when the morning and dusk decided to reflect, so the post was directly sent to Rong''an hall.


    The post was sent by mother Chen, who was next to Princess Yuncheng. Because Princess Yuncheng was still waiting for a reply, she went to Rong''an hall and sent the post to Nangong Yue.


    The wives and younger generation of each room in Rong''an hall were all there. They were surprised to see the post given to Nangong Yue by Princess Yuncheng, but they were envious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Nangong Yue took the post with the seal of Princess Yuncheng in full view of the public. Hearing that mother Chen said that Princess Yuncheng had invited her to the horse farm, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but draw up the corner of his lips.


    I didn''t expect Xiao Yi to do it! I don''t know how he did it, but she could let Princess Yuncheng give her a post in person.


    After Nangong Yue opened the post, his eyes swept, but he couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. In the post, Yuncheng Princess not only invited her, but also her brother Nangong Xin.


    Princess Yuncheng knew that she had a brother-in-law. Nangong Yue was not surprised. She was surprised that Princess Yuncheng would invite her brother in order to give her a long face. For the elder brother who has been living in the mansion, this is a great honor. I''m afraid even the grandmother Su will not object to it.


    Reverently, mother Chen asked, "how do you shake your hand?"


    "Just a moment, Mammy." Nangong Yue smiled and told brother Su, "grandmother, the princess of the Cloud City invited his granddaughter and brother two, and passed the house three days later."


    Nangong Xin?


    Su Shi was very happy because Nangong Yue got the post from Princess Yuncheng. However, when she heard that Nangong Xin was invited, she couldn''t help looking stiff. This mentally handicapped grandson has always been a thorn in Su''s heart. Just hiding in the house and seeing it from time to time makes her very unhappy, let alone bring her to the mansion to lose face. As a result, they have been back to the king for nearly two years, and Nangong Xin has not taken a half step in Nangong mansion. But The princess of Yuncheng wants to invite him to pass the palace?


    Not only was Su''s surprise, but there was an uproar in Rong''an hall. There were envy, surprise, joy, and jealousy. In particular, Huang''s teeth itched with anger, thinking: the princess of Yuncheng is really self willed. Her sister Lin doesn''t invite her, but she asks a fool. It''s just baffling!


    "Mother Chen." Sushi only hated the scandal, but had to say, "my grandson is mentally deficient, and I am afraid I will be impolite to his royal highness."


    , mama, said neither fast nor slow, "don''t be upset with Mrs. Su, your royal highness knows that your grandson is pure and honest, so you want to see her again. I wonder if it''s convenient."


    All that said, is it inconvenient? Su''s only reluctantly said to Nangong Yue: "Yue sister, is the princess of the Cloud City, your highness is invited, you and brother go."


    "Yes. Grandmother. " Nangong, who was blessed with happiness, looked at Chen Momo again. "Then, the mother of trouble," the princess of Yuncheng, the princess of the city, will come to her brother and brother in three days.


    "You are welcome." Mother Chen got a reply, and respectfully saluted, "the old slave quit first."


    Su ordered Dong''Er to send her purse and asked her to send her out.


    "Sister Yue, you are really loved by Princess Yuncheng." Zhao said with a certain meaning, "it''s just that Xin elder brother How can you raise your brother Xin in front of the Cloud City princess? "


    She is saying that because of her deliberate request, Yuncheng princess will invite her brother? Don''t say it''s not her meaning. Even if it''s her meaning, her brother Nangong Xin, though mentally deficient, is also pure in mind. She is the legitimate eldest son of the second room. What can''t she do in front of people openly?!


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "the eldest aunt is not only the princess of Yuncheng, but even the emperor and queen also know that yue''er has a brother named nangongxin. Maybe one day, the emperor''s queen wants to see her brother on a whim. Anyway, it''s always the honor of Nangong mansion. Grandmother, what do you say? "


    Nangong Yue didn''t avoid the slightest attitude, which surprised everyone in rong''antang. Seeing that she had thrown the problem to Su, they couldn''t help but look at Su. Even Zhao and other people also vaguely hoped that Su could teach this ignorant Nangong Yue a lesson!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    Lin moved, ready to stand up, but was patted by Nangong Yue on the back of her hand. She knew that her daughter was very independent, so she pressed her patience down.


    Su Shi looked at this granddaughter who did not evade his own eyes and thought: just! only! This granddaughter has not been able to handle it at will for a long time. What''s more, she said that they were all the descendants of the Nangong family. Those who could get a high opinion from the nobles were the Nangong family. I just hope xinge''er doesn''t lose the face of Nangong family this time.


    Su Shi said helplessly: "that day you take Xin elder brother son to go, just remember to look after him..."


    Nangong Yue said, "yes, grandmother."


    "Sister." Nangong Xin opened his eyes. He didn''t quite understand the dispute in front of him. He just understood a sentence, so he naively asked, "can I go running with you?"


    "Yes, brother," said Nangong Yue


    "Great!" Nangong Xin said happily, "I want to take Xiaohei with me. My sister will take Xiaobai with me."


    Su stroked her forehead with a headache. Just as she was about to wave her hands to let the people go away, she saw her servant girl suddenly carrying a curtain into the room and telling her, "old lady, Lu Shizi and Su Biao are here! We have reached the second gate


    Su''s heart was a little surprised by the servant''s report, but the visitor was a guest, and Su Qingping was her niece. Of course, Su would not turn them away, so he nodded and said, "Donger, go to meet the son of the world and come in."


    Other people in the mansion also looked at each other, and thought that the couple was too bold to send the invitation before they had nothing to do. They even broke into other people''s houses so early in the morning. But the other party is still a serious relative in the mansion


    After getting out of the carriage at the second gate, Lu Heng could not wait for Su Qingping to walk to Rong''an hall. Su Qingping didn''t want to lose face in front of the servants of Nangong mansion. She could only follow her in a hurry. She looked quite embarrassed.


    "Lu Shizi, cousin girl!" Dong''Er, who was at the gate of Rong''an hall, was busy greeting the two guests.


    "No gift!"


    Lu Heng said casually, and at the same time arranged his clothes. At this time, Su Qingping also followed him. They went into the main hall with Dong''Er to greet the Su family.


    Lu Heng''s disposition is not to be discussed for the time being. His appearance is undoubtedly Gao Da Junlang, which can also be regarded as gold and jade. Su Qingping looks delicate and beautiful. Just now, because she was in a hurry, her cheeks turned rosy. She looked shy and timid. Two people stand together, nothing else, is really a couple.


    Nangong Yue looked at this pair of "Bi Ren", but he had some doubts in his heart: Why did these two people suddenly come to the door? Do you want something?


    "Yes, aunt!" Lu Heng and Su Qingping saluted Su together.


    "Get up! All good children Not only Nangong Yue, but Su''s heart also wondered why Lu Heng and Su Qingping would suddenly visit, but they still had a kind face and let them get up.


    Su Qingping quickly sent her prepared gift, a string of red sandalwood Buddha beads.


    "You child, if you come, what else do you bring?" Su''s smile, although the mouth said so, but the heart is actually very useful. She is not rare this string of red sandalwood Buddha beads, is like others to put her preferences in mind.


    "Only if my aunt likes it." Su Qingping''s face was just right with a smile.


    Zhao interposed: "mother, this is also the Ping cousin''s one heart to you, also does not waste you to regard her as the mother daughter all the time."


    For a time, the scene and music, seems to have forgotten just silk Xu not happy.


    "I haven''t seen my aunt for a period of time. I wonder if my aunt is still in good health recently?" Su Qingping asked with concern.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    "Good, good, everything is fine." Su''s smile lovingly looked at Su Qingping, "what about Ping''s sister? Can she live comfortably in Hou''s residence?"


    Relax! Where can she live comfortably! Almost not tortured to death, vomiting bleeding, but thinking that Lu Heng is still here, she can not say a word of complaint, had to disobey her heart: "aunt, Ping''er is all right, please rest assured."


    Su looked at Su Qingping. Her jade cheeks were red. She looked good. She was wearing a pink brocade dress with a crimson veil. On the light and soft fabric, the pomegranate pattern is dotted with silver thread, which makes it more beautiful and beautiful. Su''s heart could not help nodding secretly. She thought that she should live a good life in the Hou''s residence.


    Under what circumstances did Su Qingping get married? Su can''t understand it. It''s not easy to live a good life in such a situation. It seems that her niece has some skills to win over the Marquis of Xuanping.


    If Su Qingping knew what Su was thinking, she would have to vomit blood. But even if Su Qingping knew the misunderstanding, she was willing to let Su''s misunderstanding go on like this. After living in Nangong mansion for more than a year, she already knows the nature of this aunt very well. Only when she can make use of her own value, she will put herself in the eyes of her aunt, so that Nangong house can become her own supporter She will have a good time in Xuanping.


    After meeting Zhao, Lin and others, Su Qingping gave gifts to every girl in Nangong mansion, each with a pair of pearl flowers.


    The gifts of the young masters of Nangong mansion were handed over to them by LV Heng himself. Nangong Sheng got a famous calligraphy script, and Nangong Xin and Nangong Hao each got a delicate small catapult.


    Lu Heng''s eyes twinkled a few times, and suddenly suggested with a smile, "brother Xin, brother Hao, why don''t you tell me how to play this catapult?"


    I can''t wait for Nanhao to answer


    Lu Heng nodded with a kind face: "OK, my cousin will teach you..." He said, how can he be more tolerant of catapult.


    It has to be said that the ignorant son of Marquis Xuanping has a good way of playing. He coaxes Nangong Hao into a daze and adores Lu Heng.


    LV Heng coaxed Nangong Hao, and then warned seriously: "brother Hao, when you play with the catapult, you should pay attention to it. You can''t shoot others. Otherwise, uncle Biao will take back the catapult."


    Nangong Hao is afraid that LV Heng will take back the catapult, so he naturally nods like a chicken pecking rice.


    The scene surprised everyone.


    Nangong Sheng almost doubted whether this man was Lu Heng. On the day of his wedding, Lu Heng''s ignorance and willfulness made him open his eyes, but he didn''t expect that Lu Heng had such a side. He was so patient with children that it seemed that this human nature was really very complicated.


    even Nangong Yue was a little puzzled. What the hell is Lu Heng doing?


    Only Su Shi looked at him and nodded in secret, saying: Although the son of Marquis Xuanping couldn''t keep his eyes on it, he was very strict in educating his children. When he had his own child with Ping, he should have closed his heart and grew up.


    "Aunt," Lu Heng said to Su with a smile, "why don''t you let me take brother Xin and brother Hao for a walk in the garden?"


    Seeing that he was so friendly and warm-hearted to nangongxin and Nangong Hao, Su''s heart was naturally happy, and he was more and more sure that his guess was right. Su Qingping did seduce LV Heng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    "Good!" Su said with a smile, "Sheng Ge''er, Xin Ge''er, Hao Ge''er, you will accompany your cousin to walk around." Naturally, Su could not let Xin Ge''er and Hao Ge''er give Lu Heng more trouble, so he added Nangong Sheng to accompany him.


    "Yes, grandmother." Nangong Sheng replied respectfully.


    Lu Heng''s face was slightly stiff for a moment, but he immediately laughed again. Several people were about to go to the garden when a servant girl came to report in a hurry: "madam, the Duke Liu of the palace has come and said that his majesty has the will to give it to the three girls!"


    This time, there was no sign that the intention had come. The people in the mansion could not help looking at each other, but no one dared to slack off. They quickly got up to receive the order, leaving LV Heng and Su Qingping in the main hall of Rong''an hall for the time being.


    All the way, Lin asked Nangong Yue in a low voice: "sister Yue, do you know what your majesty is for?"


    Nangong Yue shook his head innocently. This time, she really knew nothing.


    Huang''s and Nangong Lin''s ears were listening, but they didn''t expect to get such an answer.


    Over the past year, Nangong mansion has received several decrees. Everyone is very skilled. They set up incense tables, kneel down, listen to orders, receive orders, and then send Mr. Liu and his party away About a quarter of an hour later, they gathered again in the main hall of Rong''an hall.


    On the left side of the stele, there is no longer a piece of mahogany on the right side, but one on the right side.


    The orchid heart of Hui quality.


    On the plaque, the four characters were mentioned in gold and lacquer, and the emperor''s jade seal was printed on the bottom, which means that the four characters were written by the Emperor himself.


    In addition to this plaque, the emperor also rewarded twelve items, including cloth, jewelry, tea, spices Seeing all the people dazzled, Su Qingping''s eyes were red with jealousy. She twisted her handkerchief fiercely. For a while, she looked at nangongyue and then at Lin''s. she thought maliciously: you can be happy for a while! Soon, such as poison, you will know what is called to cry without tears, pain heart!


    "Sister Yue, is it because of the princess Yuncheng..." Nangong said suspiciously. After thinking about it, nangongyue should have cured liushuang County Lord''s face injury recently, and his majesty will suddenly give him a reward.


    Nangong Yue nodded: "should be." She didn''t expect that Princess Yuncheng would ask for such a reward for herself.


    Orchid heart! Nangong Yue silently recited these four words in his heart and laughed with profound meaning. It''s so useful to her!


    Confucius said: "Zhilan was born in a valley, not because no one is not fragrant; a gentleman cultivates morality, not for poverty and betrayal." Huizhi Lanxin, can be said to be one of the highest awards for women, after the emperor''s four words, even if she occasionally some extraordinary behavior, who dares to criticize her!


    This is not only her honor, but also the honor of the whole Nangong family!


    Su''s smile could not be restrained. He was really eager to leave this plaque in his Rong''an hall for ever. Later, when the wives of other governments came, they could see the plaque and see who would dare to neglect their Nangong mansion!


    Unfortunately, Ren Su sent countless eyes to Nangong Yue, but Nangong Yue just didn''t see it.


    People looked around the plaque and discussed, so that Lu Heng couldn''t bring up the idea of going to the garden again. After having lunch in Nangong mansion, Lu Heng and Su Qingping went back to Xuanping Marquis''s house.


    After that, they also retired with the Su family. Nangongyue and Nangong Xin went out of the Rong''an hall together, and Lin was called away half an hour ago by Nangong''s mother in charge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    Two brothers and sisters walking in the corridor, Nangong Xin suddenly whispered: "sister, do you like your cousin?"


    Nangong Yue was stunned for a moment. He looked at Nangong Xin and shook his head vigorously. He also lowered his voice: "brother, what about you?"


    Nangong Xin''s eyes lit up, as if to find a bosom friend, even nodded: "I don''t like it either!" "I don''t like my cousin, and I don''t like my cousin. They all laugh fake, just like It''s like wearing a mask... "


    After the elder brother Yue''s heart, he said to them, "it''s OK for them if they don''t have any intuition."


    "Well!" Nangong Xin responds with a heavy voice, and the melancholy color between her eyebrows and eyes finally disappears. She smiles and talks to Nangong Yue about all kinds of interesting things


    At the same time, after coming out of Rong''an hall, Liu Qingqing, accompanied by her servant girl Ziying, went to the Zhaoying pavilion where Liu Qingyun lived temporarily.


    "Sister Qing!"


    Xiao Yun went out of the room to meet her.


    "Brother, here are some clothes, shoes, socks and snacks I made for you." Liu Qingqing takes over a package and a food box from her servant girl Ziying and hands them over to Liu Qingyun. All the clothes, shoes and socks she had specially made for her brother in the past month.


    "Hard sister." Liu Qingyun looked at Liu Qingqing with pity and said, "sister, don''t do needlework for too long, so as not to damage my eyes. I have enough clothes to wear, so I don''t need to prepare so much."


    Liu Qingqing smile, but there is no positive promise: "don''t worry, brother, I know in mind."


    Liu Qingyun also knew that her sister had always been very assertive, so she stopped saying anything more. She asked her implicitly about her recent situation: "sister, how are you living in Nangong mansion recently?"


    "Brother, don''t worry about it!" Liu Qingqing gently smile, "Nangong house is a hundred year old family after all, how can I be a little girl?"


    Liu Qingyun looked at Liu Qingqing deeply and didn''t know whether he had believed it or not. After a long time, he slowly said, "that''s good."


    Liu Qingqing also said: "brother, don''t worry. Other people don''t say that Nangong uncle is an honest and upright person who keeps his promise. With him, we don''t need to worry about others." And Nangong Sheng He is also a gentleman!


    Liu Qingqing lowered his eyelashes slightly and thought of what Nangong Sheng had said to him. Of course, it was not easy to tell his brother these words.


    It''s just Nangong Sheng''s words that really made her fall into a big stone in her heart.


    These Liu Qingyun did not know. He just remembered Nangong Qin''s care for him and their conversation that day. He could not help nodding: "yes." After a pause, he seemed to think of something, and said with a slight appreciation, "sister, I have talked with Sheng Ge''er several times. He has a good character, not like his mother."


    In Nangong mansion, it is Su and Zhao who are not satisfied with Liu''s brother and sister. The reason is that Liu''s family has been lost, but they have an engagement with Nangong Sheng.


    Thinking of this, Liu Qingyun''s eyes flashed a trace of perseverance and determination, and solemnly said to Liu Qingqing: "sister, don''t worry, brother will be the winner! Don''t let others look down on you! "


    Liu Qingqing was moved in his heart, and a vague light appeared in front of him. He whispered, "brother, don''t put too much pressure on yourself because of my business. Just do what you can." Liu Qingqing knows his brother''s talent most clearly. However, he is afraid that his brother will fall into the magic barrier instead.


    "Don''t worry, sister. I''ll take care of myself." Liu Qingyun vowed to guarantee the way. No matter whether his sister will marry into Nangong family in the future, he is the support of his sister. He must not easily fall down and leave his sister alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    "I''m relieved that my brother said so." Liu Qingqing got up with a smile and said goodbye to his brother, "brother, after all, this is the front yard. I don''t want to stay for a long time, so I''ll go first. If there''s something wrong with my brother, please let me know. "


    Liu Qingyun got up and said, "I''ll send my sister off."


    The two brothers and sisters broke up at the second gate. Liu Qingyun stayed in the distance to watch her sister leave


    After saying goodbye to his elder brother, Liu Qingqing took Ziying, a servant girl, to Hefeng garden. After passing through a courtyard, a man in sky blue clothes and robes came face to face.


    It looks like Zhao Ziang, Zhao''s distant nephew.


    He was alone! Liu Qingqing frowned slightly and felt that something was wrong. After all, Zhao Ziang is also a male outsider. He walks around in the inner house and doesn''t follow the maid of Nangong mansion. It''s really


    Liu Qingqing wanted to avoid it, but Zhao Ziang came to her with a clear goal. She went straight to her and politely saluted, "Miss Liu, I''m very polite."


    "Mr. Zhao, don''t be too polite." Liu Qingqing slightly blessing, "if nothing, I will leave first." Said, she took the purple English to leave in a hurry, the feeling is like a mountain on the back.


    Zhao Ziang looked at Liu Qingqing''s back in a hurry and touched his chin with interest.


    When he was in his hometown before, he received a letter from Zhao''s aunt from afar, saying that he wanted to betroth the legitimate daughter of a poor family to him. At first, he was not very happy. He firmly believed that with his talent, he would not be able to win the title. At that time, what kind of wife could not be married?


    However, his mother was greedy for the help of his family and Nangong family, and forced him to die. Zhao Zi''ang could only get to Wangdu half heartedly, so he should prepare for the exam in advance.


    Before meeting Liu Qingqing, he didn''t care about the marriage, but only when he saw Liu Qingqing in Rong''an hall that day, did he know that he was wrong.


    Liu Qingqing is beautiful in appearance and jade in skin. Even in front of Nangong Cheng, who is quite outstanding in Nangong mansion, she does not look inferior. Moreover, she has excellent temperament, gentle and virtuous, but does not lose her pride. Although her family is in decline, she is still natural and generous when facing others. She is really a good choice for her family.


    At that time, Zhao Ziang really put forward the matter of marriage.


    It''s a pity that the Nangong residence is strictly forbidden, so he can''t walk around in the inner courtyard at will. Today, a servant girl who led the way for him was temporarily called away, and he came out of the inner courtyard alone.


    But the reaction of Liu Qingqing''s rejection did not displease Zhao Ziang, but made him more satisfied with Liu Qingqing!


    He would not want a frivolous woman to be his wife.


    It seems that the only way to get close to Liu Qingqing is from her elder brother Liu Qingyun!


    After thinking about it, Zhao Ziang strode out of the second gate and went to the Zhaoying Pavilion.


    "Brother Zhao!" Liu Qingyun, who got the news, naturally went out to greet Zhao Ziang, bowing to Zhao Ziang. However, he was wondering why Zhao Ziang suddenly came to visit. Because of Zhao''s relationship, Liu Qingyun didn''t even like Zhao Ziang.


    "Brother Liu!" Zhao Ziang also paid back.


    They sat down at the stone table in the courtyard and chatted.


    "Brother Liu, please don''t be surprised if you come here rashly today." Zhao Ziang also bows and says, "younger brother, I remember my aunt once said that brother Liu is also coming to Wangdu to participate in the Spring Festival next year?" His aunt is Zhao''s.


    "Brother Zhao is so polite. I don''t want to welcome you." Liu Qingyun nodded. "The big lady said it well. I really want to take part in the Spring Festival next year."


    "That would be great!" Zhao Ziang clapped his hands with a smile and said, "I''m really afraid that I''ll build a car behind closed doors. If you don''t advance or retreat, you can discuss with brother Liu and learn from each other. It''s really a pleasure!"


    "After that, I asked brother Zhao to give more advice." Liu Qingyun couldn''t help laughing and felt that Zhao Ziang was right. After I came to the capital of the king, my uncle Nangong Qin instructed me on my homework, and I spent the rest of my time studying hard. If I could have my peers discuss it together, it would be very beneficial for me.


    "I don''t dare to teach." Zhao Ziang said politely, "I don''t know if brother Liu knows that in three days'' time, in Lanyu tower in the west of the city, some Ju Zi gathered in Wangdu will hold a poetry meeting. Do you have any interest in going with me?" He thought that as long as he showed his talent to suppress the heroes, he could leave a good image in front of Liu Qingyun, the future wife and uncle.


    Liu Qingyun listened and became interested. If you can make friends with Ju Zi from the north and south of the river, you will benefit a lot. You can quickly nod your head and say, "brother Zhao, I''ll see you in three days."


    Liu Qingyun has completely changed his outlook on Zhao Zi''ang. He feels that he should not have been prejudiced by Zhao''s prejudice against Zhao Ziang. However, he doesn''t know that the other side has other intentions towards his sister.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    "Step on step..."


    Seven horses galloped around the edge of the racecourse. Five of them were far ahead. A white horse and a slightly shorter red horse were far behind.


    "Woo --"


    Nangong Xin pulled the reins, so that the black horse gradually slowed down, and finally stopped by the pavilion beside the racecourse. Behind him was a dark cloud trampling on snow, a white horse and two brown horses, which were less than a horse''s body and slowed down the horse''s speed. Although nangongyue''s black Dawan BMW was a little less than the four of them, he was still in pursuit.


    "Master of Yaoguang County, your riding skill is really good!" Chen Quying, one of the brown horses, praises him mercilessly. In his words, he looks at Nangong Xin unexpectedly.


    Originally, when I first saw Nangong Xin, Chen Quying was a little bit sad. However, he never thought that his riding skills were so excellent. Although several people are not in the race, did not try their best, but look at Nangong Xin''s appearance is also comfortable, enjoy very much, estimate really want to compare, I''m afraid the outcome is not easy to say!


    Nangong Yue skilfully jumped off his horse and was about to speak. At this time, he heard the sound of "Woo -" again. The white horse and red horse, which had opened a long distance from the crowd, finally arrived. The two horses were Jiang Yixi and Yuan Yuyi. "Yue son, your riding skill is very good, but you have been learning it for many years?" said the red horse''s Yuanyu Yixiang in sweat


    Nangong Xin proudly snatched in front of Nangong Yue and replied, "my sister has not learned to ride for half a year!"


    At the same time, Xiao Yi, who was not far away, jumped down from his dark cloud and stepped on the snow. He said with pride that the stinky girl could ride so well, it was all because he was a good enlightenment master. It is said that famous teachers produce excellent students!


    "Yue''er, you have only studied for half a year?" Yuan Yuyi couldn''t believe it and called out, "I''ve been learning for years, but I''m not as good as you." In fact, Yuan Yuyi knows her own problems. Although she can ride a horse, she always dares not gallop along because of her timidity. It is her limit to let the horse trot like she just did.


    In comparison, Jiang Yixi was much better. She was only worried that she would not dare to run, so she deliberately lagged behind to match her horse speed.


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "sister Yi, I have been riding for at least one hour every day for the past six months. There is an old saying that everything is nothing but a good hand."


    "Sister Yue, you said it well." Jiang Yixi looked at Nangong Yue with admiration. She only thought that her sister was gentle and lovely in ordinary days. Now she wore this riding dress but she was valiant. She looked at Nangong Yue with a bright vitality.


    "Yue''er, I''ve been riding for so many years. How can I spend more time than you did for half a year?" Yuan Yuyi said with emotion, "it seems that this has something to do with talent."


    Nangong Yue was stunned for a moment, and then laughed and nodded: "yes, my brother learned riding later than me, but he rode better than me."


    As soon as she said this, everyone''s surprised sight fell on Nangong Xin. Although Nangong Yue is fairly good at riding, he can find a trace of the rudeness of a beginner when he looks carefully. However, he can''t see a trace on Nangong Xin. His riding posture is so natural and skilled that he seems to be integrated with horses. He has only learned less than half a year?


    In fact, nangongyue also marveled at Nangong Xin''s talent for riding. After his father taught him twice, he dared to trot on his horse alone. Naturally, his body found the rhythm of the horse, and it fluctuated with it Even my father was surprised. This may be because the elder brother''s mind is simple, so he doesn''t think much of them. He likes to be close to animals, so he quickly finds a way to get along with horses.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    Horse riding soon became one of the favorite pastimes of the two brothers and sisters. Although she always lost to her brother, she was willing to


    All the people present were not stupid. They were all thoughtful.


    Although it is autumn now, but the sun is still a little sun. Yuan Yuyi took the handkerchief and wiped the sweat on her forehead and said, "I''m a little tired. I''ll go to the pavilion to have a rest. What do you think, sister Xi and yue''er? "


    Jiang Yixi also took a powder handkerchief to wipe the thin sweat on his forehead, nodded and said, "I also have to rest for a while."


    "Brother, I will go to have a rest with sister Xi and sister Yi first." Nangong Yue gently looked at Nangong Xin and said, "do you want to ride for a while?"


    Nangong Xin hesitated to look at Nangong Yue, and then to see his black horse, he has not actually ride addiction. But his father and mother often told him to take care of his sister. Now he left his sister and went riding alone, OK?


    "Ah Xin I''m a few years older than you, and I''ll call you a Xin. " A young man in a white riding dress controls the white horse and steps to nangongxin''s black horse, with a natural and unrestrained posture.


    It was yuan lingbai who spoke.


    As soon as he said that, he attracted a number of strange eyes. Yuan Yuyi, Chen Quying and Tian Lianhe, who were familiar with him, all knew that he was not the type of person who was so warm to strangers, unless he had something else in mind


    Yuan lingbai is not dull as an ox, of course, he feels the deep meaning in people''s eyes, and he feels very innocent in his heart. Of course, he didn''t want to make trouble. It wasn''t because of his mother.


    On that day, after sending a post to Nangong mansion, Princess Yuncheng sent him to be summoned. She said that she invited not only the head of Yaoguang County, but also Nangong Xin, his brother''s direct brother, to make sure that they were both at home and at home. She added by the way that Nangong Xin was mentally handicapped, which made him mentally prepared.


    Yuan Lingbo was stupid at that time!


    Mental loss? What is mental loss? He has never dealt with such a person. However, he could not help it no matter how unwilling he was. His mother had already invited people. Moreover, the county master of Yaoguang also cured his sister Ziyi''s face. He should treat them both kindly and reasonably.


    It''s just that he''s a little bit big on how to serve.


    But with the nature such as Cloud City, the princess simply ignored the son''s dilemma, waved to send the original order Bai.


    Out of ronghua house, the original lingbai almost didn''t get mad. He asked people and threw them directly to him. He really wanted to ask his dear mother, is this really OK?


    All in all, he''s been in bad luck lately! Yuan lingbai decided to wait until he had passed this pass. He had to go to Bailong temple to burn incense!


    Yuan Ling Bai thought it over and finally made a decision. First of all, on the day of the horse race, those people who had no eyesight could never invite them to the princess''s mansion. After thinking about it, yuan lingbai invited Chen Quying and Tian Lianhe. As for the wife''s wife, yuan lingbai also deliberately and implicitly said to his sister that she would not invite other people except nangongyue and Jiang Yixi.


    His careful consideration did not go to waste. Jiang Yixi, Chen Quying and Tian Lianhe were really eye-catching people. They did not cast any different eyes on Nangong Xin. As a result, today''s small gathering has been extremely successful


    Of course, he also admitted that although Nangong Xin is a bit clumsy, she is beautiful and naive, but she is not stupid. She is not annoying and even cute At least it''s better than some of the little tyrants in Wangdu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    What he didn''t expect was that Nangong Xin''s riding skill was so good that he was surprised and relieved. Not afraid of being stupid, but afraid of being worthless. Since Nangong Xin is good at riding, he can guarantee that he is at home!


    Nangong Xin naturally knows nothing about this.


    "Good." Nangong Xin nodded, "then I''ll call you..." He suddenly remembered that Nangong Yue had told him about the princess''s mansion in Yuncheng before he went out. He was the second in the list. "Yuan Er Ge?" With that, he looked at Nangong Yue uncertainly. Seeing his sister nodding to himself, he finally put down his heart. Fortunately, I remember correctly.


    "Ah Xin, it''s boring to be with these girls. We''d better go riding." "Let''s run around again to see who runs faster and who wins..." He frowned slightly, thinking that he did not know what to do as a good color. The color was too small and boring, and the color was too big, and he was afraid that Nangong Xin could not afford it.


    His eyes finally fell on big black and small white lying on the ground not far away.


    The dog and cat were very calm, yawning lazily, and Xiaobai was also slowly licking his front paws.


    When Bai''s eyes brightened, he pointed to big black and said, "if you lose, give me your hound. If I lose, how about finding a famous dog to be your wife for this hound? " He was smug that his idea was wonderful.


    However, Nangong Xin did not hesitate to veto: "no way!" After a pause, he added, "big black is my dog and can''t be given away!"


    Yuan lingbai didn''t expect that he was this reaction. He didn''t know how to respond for a moment, and the atmosphere was slightly embarrassed.


    "I don''t think so?" Xiao Yi suggested with a smile, "if Xiaobai loses, he will give Dahei a dog lady; if ah Xin loses, how about sending one to Xiaobai when Dahei has a baby dog?" He directly called a Xin to nangongxin. His tone was very friendly. It seemed that he had known him for a long time, which also attracted a strange look in Chen Quying''s eyes.


    Nangong Xin finally laughed and nodded, "OK!"


    The original makes Bai finally relaxed, heart way: fortunately did not fail. On second thought, it seemed that there was something wrong with the bet.


    Xiao Yi didn''t allow him to think more about it, and then said, "count me as well. If I lose, how about giving ah Xin a famous colt? " He had just seen the riding skills of Nangong Xin and Yuan lingbai, and he was probably 90% sure that yuan lingbai would lose. As for himself, he would just give the stinky girl''s brother water. Elder brother, you are happy. Stinky girl should be happy, too.


    Nangong Xin didn''t answer for a moment. He tilted his head and looked at Xiao Yi. His black and white eyes blinked. Suddenly, he said, "have I seen you before? Your voice sounds familiar... " He wrinkled his delicate face.


    Xiao Yidun''s eyes brightened, and he remembered that he and Nangong Yue acted as ghosts to frighten nangongxin in order to cure nangongxin. However, nangongxin still remembered it after more than a year. Who said his uncle was stupid? It''s very clever, isn''t it!


    "Ah Xin, this must be because we were predestined in previous lives!" Xiao Yi hit the snake with the stick without feeling guilty. He said kindly and attentively, "you can call me a Yi later." Although he is one year older than Nangong Xin, it is hard to say who is the elder brother.


    "Good, Yi." Nangong Xin nodded innocently.


    Xiao Yi''s attitude is so friendly that Tian Lianhe''s eyes almost fall off. He looks at Xiao Yi and Yuan lingbai. He feels that both of them are strange today. I don''t know if they took the wrong medicine? However, he thought with eyes: since even elder brother Xiao Yi is so kind to nangongxin, his attitude should be more considerate and thoughtful


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    Xiao Yi turned his head to Nangong Yue and said, "can you ask the county master to call for us?"


    Nangong Yue naturally agreed.


    Chen Quying narrowed his eyes and said with a thoughtful smile, "then brother Tian and I will give you a referee."


    Three tall horses stood side by side on the starting line. After Nangong Yue called from "one" to "three", he saw the whip flying, and the horse galloped out.


    The horse''s hooves are flying, and the dust is flying.


    The three youngsters are dressed and angry, like a wild horse racing picture.


    For a moment, Nangong Yue was almost a little crazy, and a light mist appeared in the corner of his eyes. It''s nice to see such a brother


    "Sister Yue, how about we go to the pavilion to have a rest and watch them play at the same time?"


    Under Jiang Yixi''s proposal, Nangong Yue and Yuan Yuyi hid in the pavilion with her. Xiaobai "meow" to call, rubbed against Nangong Yue''s skirt, Nangong Yue reached for it.


    Yuan Yuyi looked at Xiaobai with envy and said, "Yue Er, Xiaobai of your family is really good and courageous. I remember once I took snowball to sister Xi''s house, but I was so scared that I almost lost it... " After that, Yuan Yuyi did not dare to walk out of the house with snowballs.


    Nangong Yue looks at Xiaobai in his arms. It seems that this stupid cat has been fearless since childhood. When he was young, he dared to provoke Xiao Yi, and later he was not afraid of Dahei It''s not easy to live safely until now!


    "Sister Yi, do you want to hold it?" Nangong Yue asked with a smile.


    Yuan Yuyi was about to nod her head when she heard the familiar "meow" sound. A fat white cat with long hair jumped to her side from behind. Yuan Yuyi was shocked. Snowball was always domineering. Her mother had other cats before, but she was bullied by her. Finally, she became the only overlord cat in Princess mansion.


    But who would have thought that the two white cats looked at each other and sniffed at each other, and they became a group. They played and licked each other''s fur for a while, which made yuan Yuyi very amused.


    "They''re almost done!" Jiang Yixi called out and turned their attention back to the three horses on the racecourse.


    At this time, the three men, who were almost side by side, had already opened their distance, but the farthest distance was only a horse body The three horses broke through the finish line in the final sprint. Nangong Xin ranked first. Xiao Yi was only one horse''s head away from him, while yuan Ling Bai was nearly one horse behind.


    After that, the three men tightened the reins and slowed down.


    "Ah Xin, you won today." Originally, lingbai was a man who could afford to lose. He did not show a trace of anger on his face. He said frankly, "give me a month, and I will find you a good lady for Dahei." He said with a smile that he thought was quite interesting. At the same time, he quickly glanced at Xiao Yi. He always suspected that he had let water.


    After all, Xiao Yi didn''t become their big brother for nothing. It seems that he lost too easily


    Do you mean


    In a flash, it suddenly dawned on Bai that the candidate for his future "sister-in-law" was not Miss Jiang, but the county head of Yaoguang! So Xiao Yi is flattering his future brother-in-law?


    The more he thought about it, the more reasonable he felt. Finally, he realized what was wrong with Xiao Yi''s bet for Nangong Xin. The dog baby was obviously empty. If Dahei didn''t have a dog baby all the time, wouldn''t he win in vain?!


    The original makes Bai feel his truth and spits on Xiao Yi, a deep-seated and protective guy!


    The original lingbai was still very enthusiastic and said, "ah Xin, we are so familiar anyway. You don''t call me yuan Er Ge in the future, just call me Xiaobai." He is so on the road, I hope the elder brother in the future in the face of his brother-in-law, in the future less beat himself a few times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    For Nangong Xin, the name is just a title. It doesn''t matter whether it''s "the original second brother" or "Xiaobai". After hearing the speech, he nods and says, "OK. Little Bo


    The other people looked at it more and more confused, thinking: what happened to the former second childe?


    However, Yuan Yuyi had a little idea: her mother, Princess Yuncheng, told her second brother what she had said to her, but it was a warning to her second brother and a good advice to herself.


    However, even if my mother had told me, my second brother''s temper would not be so attentive. What''s the matter


    This morning, the guests and the host were absolutely happy. After lunch in the princess mansion, all the people left separately.


    Nangongxin is sitting in nangongyue''s zhulun car to leave, including big black and small white. In the carriage, Nangong Xin was still in high spirits, her cheeks flushed, and she couldn''t close her mouth with a smile: "sister, today is so interesting! Can we still ride at Xiaobai''s house in the future


    "Of course Nangong Yue said definitely, "even if the original second childe doesn''t invite you, you can invite him."


    The invitation from Princess Yuncheng is in the first place, and then to Nangong family. No one will miss his brother and even add it on purpose. After all, even the princesses and princesses of Yuncheng are very kind to invite people. It''s hard to say that other governments don''t invite them.


    In this way, Su''s grandmother would not have a chance to hide his brother in the house. As for the elder brother''s invitation for someone to come to the mansion, the youngest son of the princess Yuncheng was invited. I''m afraid the grandmother was too late to be happy, so would she not agree?


    Nangong Yue raised the corner of his mouth. Compared with the four words "Hui Zhi Lan Xin" given by the emperor by Princess Yuncheng, there is no doubt that this invitation is the most important one for her.


    Nangong Xin is the first time that she has friends other than relatives. Her smile is more brilliant. She nods forcefully: "I will tell my mother when I go back."


    The two brothers and sisters are happy, and even Yimei, Baihui and Qingya, nangongxin''s servant girl, are smiling.


    While talking, the carriage passed a busy street and heard the noise outside. Nangongxin curiously lifted a corner of the curtain and looked out. While looking, he excitedly said to nangongyue:


    "sister! There is sugar gourd


    "Sister! I see Zhiyuan. What a big eagle


    "Sister! You see, there are people kneading the dough there! "


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Yue looked at him with a smile. From time to time, Nangong Xin suddenly whispered and said, "sister, it''s big aunt and sister Liu!"


    Nangong Yue was stunned for a moment. She lifted the curtain along Nangong Xin and looked across the street. She just saw two familiar figures walking into yuhuangxuan, a golden jade shop.


    Nangong Yue can''t get it wrong. It''s Zhao and Liu Qingqing!


    It''s just, how could they be together? Nangong Yue is very aware of Zhao''s aversion to Liu Qingqing


    Not only Nangong Yue didn''t understand, but Liu Qingqing was also confused.


    She was reading in her own room today, but Zhao suddenly sent her maid to look for her. At that time, Liu Qingqing had already made preparations for Zhao to embarrass her again. However, Zhao seemed to forget the last time and asked her to accompany her to Jinyu shop.


    Liu Qingqing had no reason to refuse, so he could only come out with him.


    Liu Qingqing should be happy that Zhao''s attitude towards her can be changed. However, she has an indescribable sense of strangeness. She always feels that something is wrong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    Until she stepped into the gate of yuhuangxuan, Liu Qingqing''s strangeness still didn''t abate, but she didn''t show half a point on her face. She walked about half a step behind Zhao.


    Yuhuangxuan is the most famous Golden Jade shop in Wangdu. All the people who come in and go out are dignitaries and dignitaries in and out of Wangdu. The shop is decorated elegantly and luxuriously, and exquisite jewelry heads are placed in the glass counter.


    When Zhao took Liu Qingqing into the shop, she also observed Liu Qingqing''s manner without trace.


    If the ordinary children of poor families enter this yuhuangxuan, they will be somewhat timid and humble.


    But Liu Qingqing is different. Although she wears simple clothes, she has no inferiority complex at all. When she sees those valuable jewelry, she only has a light appreciation color, without any envy and greed.


    At this time, even Zhao''s, it is inevitable that she would not have been an excellent daughter-in-law if not for the decline of Liu Qingqing''s family background.


    But


    Zhao''s heart is only soft for a moment, then strong up.


    No matter, no one can compare with her Sheng elder brother''s future!


    Sheng Ge''er is her only son, and also the legitimate eldest son of Nangong mansion. She will inherit the whole Nangong mansion in the future. How can a girl like Liu Qingqing ruin her future?


    Therefore, Liu Qingqing''s trouble must be solved!


    Zhao''s eyes flashed, and then he took Liu Qingqing to the glass counter on his right hand. He glanced at him casually, pointed to one of the white jade and said, "sister Qing, how do you think this jade is distracted?"


    The white jade is distracted. It is made of superior white jade, and its leaves and petals form a base. The stamens are inlaid with hibiscus stone, amethyst, malachite, moonstone and sapphire, which are smaller than rice grains. They are both exquisite and gorgeous.


    Liu Qing checked and nodded. The style of the jewelry was obviously more suitable for the girl. Therefore, she responded cautiously: "the white jade is transparent and exquisite. If it is worn on sister Cheng''s head, it must be very beautiful."


    Zhao''s mouth a hook, pour also not anxious, nodded first way: "the Qing elder sister''s eye is very good, this jade distraction wears on the Cheng elder sister''s head certainly is very good." Then she ordered the servant girl beside her to tell the shopkeeper to leave the jade distraction for them.


    Zhao continued to pull Liu Qingqing forward and moved a glass counter. Her plain hand was so light and fluttering: "Qing sister, what do you think of this jade phoenix hairpin?"


    The Jade Phoenix hairpin is all green, transparent and warm in color. It is carved from a whole piece of high-quality Jasper. The body of the hairpin is carved with lifelike colorful Phoenix. A lotus flower blooms on the head of the hairpin, which is natural.


    Liu Qingqing didn''t need a hairpin, so she thought Zhao was going to buy it for herself. She nodded and said, "it''s exquisite, elegant and generous."


    Zhao''s lip corner a hook, soft voice way: "Qing elder sister, I remember you should and hairpin next year, how about Auntie give this hairpin to you?"


    Liu Qingqing''s heart thumped for a moment. He always felt that Zhao''s hospitality was nothing, and he would have something to do. He refused and said, "Nangong auntie, Qingqing..."


    Zhao took her hand, patted her gently and said, "sister Qing, are you still angry with your aunt?"


    Zhao''s a word said Liu Qingqing dumb, can only answer: "Qingqing dare not."


    "Then take it, and I''ll make it up to you for what happened last time."


    Zhao said so. Liu Qingqing had no reason to refuse. After thanking him, he accepted the valuable jade phoenix hairpin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    Zhao seemed satisfied. She took Liu Qingqing around yuhuangxuan with a smile and bought some jewelry for herself and Nangong Cheng. Finally, she decided to go back to her house.


    The two men, surrounded by the servants, walked towards the carriage together.


    A servant girl helped Zhao to get on the bus. Then Ziying was going to help Liu Qingqing get on the bus. Suddenly, a middle-aged woman''s angry voice came from the front right: "where''s the beggar! It''s all about... "


    Liu Qingqing''s movements stopped for a moment, and intuitively looked in the direction of the voice. Two ragged and dishevelled beggars rushed towards the direction of the carriage with their right hands holding white steamed bread. There was a fat man in the rear who was chasing after him angrily: "hateful beggar, how dare you steal my steamed bread. I have to take you to see an official!"


    "Girl, be careful!" Ziying exclaimed in surprise. She stepped forward and blocked Liu Qingqing in front of her. She thought: you can''t let these pickled beggars bump into her own girl.


    However, the next moment, she was a low cry, was severely hit by the previous beggar a butt fell to the ground. Liu Qingqing''s face turned white, and she was about to step back. She was a little impatient, and she was about to fall down. At this time, she only heard a familiar urgent voice coming from behind.


    "Miss Liu, be careful!"


    Liu Qingqing recognized that it was Zhao Ziang''s voice. She frowned slightly and looked back quickly. She saw that Zhao Ziang was rushing towards her with a worried face. Liu Qingqing''s pretty face was stiff. His right hand quickly helped the carriage, stabilized his body, and dodged sideways.


    Zhao Ziang stretched out his hands and stood like a fool. He said in his heart that it was a pity that if he went to help Liu Qingqing again at this time, it would be too suspicious. Finally, he could only take back his hand in a conversational manner.


    Ziying climbed up and helped Liu Qingqing. She asked anxiously, "girl, are you not scared?"


    "I''m fine." Liu Qingqing reluctantly smiles at Ziying, and thanks Zhao Ziang for his help


    "You are welcome! Zhao didn''t help Zhao Ziang responded politely, "girl, it''s fine."


    "Thank you for your care. I''ll leave first. " Liu Qingqing is lucky body salute, and then in Ziying''s help under the carriage.


    Zhao, who was sitting in the carriage, saw her coming up and asked with concern: "sister Qing, are you ok?" She is like an elder who is worried about her younger generation. She takes Liu Qingqing''s hand and looks at it carefully.


    "I''m fine!" Liu Qingqing, with a gentle smile on her face, said, "thank you for your concern."


    "It''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK." Zhao Shi a pair of relaxed tone appearance, follow tiny raise a voice to ask a way, "in the outside but angge son?"


    "Auntie, it''s my little nephew." Zhao Ziang saluted respectfully, "my nephew happened to go to the bookshop to buy some old books today. I didn''t expect to meet my aunt''s car driver."


    Zhao nodded with satisfaction: "angge''er, you are so good at learning."


    After a few greetings, Zhao Ziang left.


    The carriage began to move forward. Zhao patted Liu Qingqing''s hand, and said with fear: "there were not so many beggars in Wang before. Those two must be refugees from Huaibei. Fortunately, angge''er is here. If you accidentally bump into you, how can you live?"


    Liu Qingqing lowered his eyes, and his mind echoed with a series of things that had just happened. His mouth cleverly replied, "yes, fortunately, Mr. Zhao came in time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    Although she said that, she always felt a little strange in her heart: the refugees in Huaibei had been sent back to their places of origin after hearing from their elder brother last time, and the imperial court also dealt with those corrupt officials. Although the details were not known to her, she always felt that the two beggars had nothing to do with the refugees in Huaibei. What''s more, what they appear is too obscure, and Zhao Ziang Is this really just a coincidence?


    Liu Qingqing frowned.


    Zhao''s smile covered his face and nodded: "yes, it''s really a coincidence. It''s also fate." With that, she looked at Liu Qingqing''s look, but she saw that the other side looked calm and indifferent. She didn''t show the shyness and shyness of her little daughter''s house.


    Zhao''s heart was a little disappointed, but still did not give up to continue: "my mother''s so many nephews, the number of angge son is the most outstanding, appearance and knowledge are first-class, perhaps this spring Wei on the top of the list, this is also shining our Zhao family."


    Liu Qingqing congratulated him: "if so, I would like to congratulate my aunt."


    Zhao continued to praise: "if we don''t mention the appearance and talent, our angge''er''s character is also first-class and outstanding. All the elders of our family praise each other. The governor of Qingzhou, my hometown, saw him and praised him very much."


    Liu Qingqing thought that Zhao wanted to show off their children of the Zhao family, so he congratulated Zhao with a smile: "I really want to congratulate my aunt, Zhao family, for having such a talented and clean child. Mr. Zhao is so excellent. It''s no wonder that my aunt looks happy and praises her again and again. "


    What Liu Qingqing said was obviously praising words, but Zhao felt extremely strange in his ears. After a careful taste, his face suddenly changed.


    Zhao praised Zhao Ziang''s good knowledge, and also praised his good character and integrity. Do not care, just think that she simply praise their own younger generation, the mind is more, will not think that she intends to recruit Zhao Ziang as son-in-law.


    At the thought of this, Zhao''s whole person is not good, no longer in the mood to tease Liu Qingqing.


    Liu Qingqing saw that Zhao''s interest suddenly fell. Although he didn''t know the reason, he was glad that his ears were finally quiet.


    Back to Nangong Fu, Zhao did not stay with her, so he sent her away.


    That night, Liu Qingqing with a stomach of doubt, in Ziying''s service, early to rest.


    Liu Qingqing''s spirit was very tense. When he returned to Hefeng courtyard, he felt exhausted. As soon as he lay down, he immediately fell asleep.


    When the moon is on the middle of the sky, the courtyard of lotus wind is silent and everyone falls asleep


    No one knows, a small figure was coming to the door of Liu Qingqing''s room. Seeing no one around, she opened the door gently and crept into the room without making a sound from the beginning to the end.


    In the moonlight, she went to Liu Qingqing''s dressing table. She saw a bag made by Liu Qingqing. She immediately showed her joy. She picked up the purse and turned to go. But she didn''t want Liu Qingqing, who was sleeping, suddenly turned over and turned her face to the outside of the bed. She was scared to freeze her body, and did not dare to move when standing in the same place!


    After a long time, Liu Qingqing''s eyes were still closed, and there was no sign of waking up. Then she gently breathed a sigh of relief, crept out of Liu Qingqing''s room, closed the door gently, and walked out of the Hefeng courtyard carefully. This really relieved her!


    She has fulfilled her mission!


    She looked down at her purse and ran quickly towards the west door.


    Outside the west door, there was a young man in green looking anxiously. He saw a servant girl running over breathlessly, and his eyes brightened instantly.


    Waiting for the little servant girl to run to the front, the little girl hurriedly asked, "did you get it?"


    "Of course With a smile on her face, the servant girl handed a purse to the boy, "give it to your childe!"


    The boy looked at the exquisite purse, also smile, flattery said: "thank you sister this time!" Say, then put a silver naked son to small servant girl''s hand.


    The little servant girl took it with a smile and looked around alertly. Then she left the side door carefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    "Mother, do you have anything to tell your son?"


    Early in the morning, Nangong Sheng went to the Jinhua courtyard to greet Zhao. However, Zhao sent all the attendants away. She left only mammy Ying, saying that she had something important to tell him.


    Zhao seemed to be afraid of startling his son, and said in a gentle tone: "Sheng Ge''er, Miss Liu said to me yesterday that she would terminate her engagement with Nangong house." She sighed and pretended to be helpless. "I didn''t expect her to suddenly ask for it."


    Nangong Sheng did not speak, but looked at the Zhao family with deep eyes.


    Zhao''s son''s eyes looked at him a little uncomfortable, but continued to say: "Sheng elder brother son, I know you don''t believe, at the beginning I didn''t believe it, just thought she was joking." After a pause, she said again, "but I can''t believe what she said next. Miss Liu said that she wanted to quit the marriage because she had a sweetheart. "


    Nangong Sheng''s lips moved. This time, he finally said, "I don''t believe it." He said categorically, disappointed in his mother. He had decided that it must be his mother who was playing something out of it!


    Seeing this, Zhao''s heart can not help kindling a trace of fire, but soon calmed down, slowly dropped a bomb: "Sheng Ge Er, I know you can''t accept at the moment, but Miss Liu and your son ang cousin are sincere, you can help them?"


    Cousin Ziang?! Nangong Sheng stood up with a shock on her face, but she quickly suppressed her anger and said, "Niang, I hope you don''t want to mention it again." He looked solemn and said with righteous words, "mother, your son has already said that your daughter-in-law can only be Liu Qingqing! No matter what you say, I won''t change my decision. You can''t break your word! "


    Nangong Sheng knew that Zhao didn''t like the marriage, but he didn''t expect that in order to destroy the marriage, Zhao could throw dirty water on Liu Qingqing and drag Zhao Zi''ang down.


    Zhao was so angry that she didn''t expect Nangong Sheng to defend Liu Qingqing so much that she clenched her hands tightly at the side of her body and became more determined to break the engagement.


    If her husband and son all maintain Liu Qingqing in this way, if the marriage is really successful, where can she stand in the Nangong mansion in the future?


    Although Zhao Ge Sheng was angry, she said, "I''m really angry! She said that she and your son, cousin ang, have been engaged in Sansheng and hope to break the engagement with you. " Zhao''s face was very sad. She really hurt. Her son would rather believe an outsider than her.


    "I don''t believe it!" Nangong Sheng''s expression was still so firm, "mother, don''t say any more. No matter what you say, I won''t believe it. I''ll find Miss Liu to confirm it myself! " He said, after saluting with Zhao, he turned to leave.


    As soon as Zhao''s face changed, he quickly put out his unique skills and called out to his son''s back: "Sheng Ge''er, Miss Liu also sent your cousin Zi''ang a purse as a token of love. If you still don''t believe me, just ask your cousin Ziang! "


    Nangong Sheng''s back was stiff for a moment, and his feet were still.


    Seeing this, Zhao took hold of his sleeve and said in a soft voice, "brother Sheng, your mother won''t cheat you. You can think about it again, or you can ask your cousin Zi ang. Now it''s almost time to go with your mother to greet your grandmother


    Nangong Sheng shook hands and didn''t speak for a while. He wanted to go to Liu Qingqing for confirmation. However, his reason told him that he could not do this. If he ran to Liu Qingqing in such a hurry in the inner courtyard, even if he had nothing to do, I''m afraid some gossip would come out, which is not good for Liu Qingqing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    He took a deep breath, calmed down, and nodded slowly.


    Zhao secretly relaxed, and said to himself: can''t be too anxious, this matter still needs Xu Xu Tu of it Now I just hope Angier can be more competitive!


    After a while, Nangong Cheng also came. After that, the mother and son went to Rong''an hall together.


    When a few people came to the main hall, they saw lu''er step forward and saluted them: "I''ve met the eldest lady, the eldest young master and the eldest girl. Miss Su Biao is here. She is talking with the old lady in the east room


    In addition to Nangong Sheng being absent-minded, Zhao and Nangong Cheng are both stunned. They wonder: didn''t Su Qingping come here a few days ago? Why is it coming again so soon? And it''s so early


    Lu''er led the three people through the main hall and entered the east room. They saw that the second room, the fourth room and Liu Qingqing had arrived first.


    Nangong Sheng, as usual, swept around in the East, but stayed on Liu Qingqing for a second, and finally moved away as if nothing had happened.


    After they had asked Su''s permission, they heard a clamor outside the curtain: "what? Is aunt Ping here again Listen to that voice, but Nangong Hao.


    Su Qingping, who is sitting on the right side of Su''s family, has a dark complexion. She doubts whether Huang, the third cousin, deliberately suggested that Nangong Hao said so. After all, Nangong Hao is still young. Even if Su''s family blames him, she can also use a childish remark.


    The servant girl opens the curtain, and Huang''s, nangonglin''s and nangonghao''s come in.


    After asking for An''an, Nangong Lin glanced at Su Qingping from time to time. Finally, she couldn''t help saying, "aunt Ping, why are you here? Did you quarrel with your cousin


    Su Qingping''s face suddenly became more ugly. She was angry at her own face in the third room, especially the girl Nangong Lin was so big. She didn''t hide her mouth!


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Nangong Lin thinks so. After all, Su Qingping just came to Nangong mansion only a few days ago. She came here early in the morning. It''s hard to avoid people''s worry. Thinking that she was wronged at her husband''s house, she went to her mother''s house to find comfort.


    "Sister Lin!" Su looked at Nangong Lin with displeasure and said, "what nonsense? Your cousin is here to invite your brothers and sisters to attend her birthday banquet."


    At this time, Su Qingping had already suppressed her anger, and a strange light flashed in her eyes. Then she explained to the Nangong family with a smile as usual: "my birthday will be in five days! Shiziye said that he would hold a big one for me this year, but I think it''s just a small birthday. Why extravagant? In a compromise, my son-in-law and I decided to invite some cousins, as well as some cousins and nieces, to visit the house together, which is also a celebration of my birthday At the same time, Su Qingping showed some coquettish and shy color at the same time. She looked like a happy bride.


    "The son of heaven has such a heart, it is not in vain that I should have done this marriage for you at first!" Su said with a smile on her face, thinking: the Ping sister must want the people of Nangong mansion to support her in Xuanping. Since Nangong mansion is related to Xuanping Marquis''s house, it is necessary to walk around.


    Su Qingping''s smile was stiff, but she immediately took a sip of tea as if nothing had happened. Then she said again, "thanks to the painstaking efforts of my aunt, Ping''er has remembered it in her heart!"


    Su''s smile is more satisfied, to the Nangong mansion people: "this is also Ping''er''s intention, if you are free, go. It''s a relief to go out


    Nangong Lin can''t help but show her joy. She likes lively banquets best. She is the daughter of a commoner, and she has no part in many occasions! Now can go to Xuanping Marquis house as a guest, that is also good!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Nangong Linton looked at Su Qingping and said with a smile, "aunt Ping, don''t worry, I will go. At that time, you should show us around Xuanping Houfu. "


    Nangong Hao is also a playful age. He looks at each other with his sister, and his eyes can''t stop laughing.


    "Niang," Nangong Xin looked at Lin carefully and asked in a low voice, "can I go too?" A pair of black and white eyes twinkle with the light of expectation. The last time he and his sister went to the palace of Princess Yuncheng, he was looking forward to going out again.


    "Of course." Without waiting for Lin''s reply, Su Qingping said attentively, "brother Xin is coming too!"


    Su''s subconsciously frowned, but thinking that Nangong Xin had gone to the princess''s mansion, where else could not go, so he did not object.


    Nangong Xin looked forward to the Lin family, "mother!"


    Looking at the expectation on his son''s face, Lin couldn''t bear to refuse, and finally nodded: "OK. But be good at your cousin''s house


    "Well!" Nangong Xin nodded her head and said to Nangong Yue: "sister, we can go out to play together again!" There was a bright smile on his face, obviously in a good mood.


    Nangong Yue didn''t want to pay attention to anything about Su Qingping. He pretended to be ill with his mother that day. But seeing his brother so happy, he finally gave up his original plan. He thought: it''s good to take his brother out occasionally, just as Su Qingping doesn''t exist.


    All the people talked excitedly. No one noticed that Nangong Sheng had been absent-minded. He glanced at Liu Qingqing from time to time, thinking: Although he and Liu Qingqing had not said a few words, he believed that the girl with clear eyes would not do such a thing There must be some misunderstanding!


    After chatting for a few words, a few younger generation left first because they wanted to go to study, leaving only a few wives to accompany them.


    When they walked out of the gate of Rong''an hall, they saw Liu Qingyun and Zhao Ziang coming together. They were both gentle and handsome, with extraordinary bearing, which seemed to be quite pleasing to the eyes.


    Zhao Ziang stepped forward and bowed to the crowd and said, "Xiaosheng has seen several cousins, as well as Miss Liu." As he bent down, a moon white purse embroidered with willow leaves suddenly fell out of his arms.


    Zhao Ziang''s face flashed a little flustered, immediately picked up the purse and stuffed it into his arms. He said, "it''s really rude."


    Everyone didn''t care, only Liu''s brother and sister and Nangong Sheng changed their faces.


    Liu Qingqing''s pretty face was pale, his eyes were suspicious, and his fear spread rapidly in his heart. Although it was just a moment, she could see clearly that the purse embroidered with willow leaves was clearly put on the dresser by her own hand two days ago. But as soon as she got up this morning, she found that the purse was missing, and Ziying turned the whole room upside down, but could not find the purse.


    Ziying also comforts Liu Qingqing that she may have fallen into the yard and was picked up by some servant girl. However, Liu Qingqing can not be so optimistic. She is always in a state of uneasiness. Unexpectedly, her purse has fallen into Zhao Ziang''s hands.


    Liu Qingyun also recognized as like as two peas made by his sister, he was almost the same as the one he was using now, except for the color. His one is dark green, while his sister''s is moon white


    But how could the younger sister''s purse fall on Zhao Ziang''s hand?


    Nangong Sheng''s mood is more complicated than Liu''s brother and sister. Although the purse is no longer on the ground, he still keeps his eyes on the place, and his mother''s words to him reappear in his mind: "brother Sheng, Miss Liu also sent you a purse between cousin ang as a love token..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    Although it was just a glance, he clearly saw that the purse seemed to be embroidered with a blue willow leaf. He used to embroider a piece of willow leaf


    Is that purse the love token that mother said?


    Nangong Sheng can''t help but come up with this idea.


    No, it won''t!


    He quickly said to himself, Miss Liu is definitely not such a person!


    Next, Nangong Sheng was in a trance. He didn''t hear what people said later. He just watched Zhao Ziang and Liu Qingyun enter Rong''an hall and Liu Qingqing drift away, but he couldn''t stop her


    By the time he came back, he was already alone in the garden, and he didn''t even remember how he got here!


    He calmed himself and said to himself, although seeing is the basis, it can''t be explained by a purse. He should still go to his cousin Zhao Ziang to test it out.


    Now that he had made a decision, Nangong Sheng rushed to the still water pavilion where Zhao Ziang lived temporarily. Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the courtyard, he heard Liu Qingyun''s angry question:


    "brother Zhao, where did the purse come from?"


    Then Zhao Ziang hesitated to reply: "brother Liu, to be honest, the purse was given by your sister."


    For a moment, Nangong Sheng stood in his place, unable to move.


    "Nonsense Liu Qingyun was furious, and his eyes were sharp at Zhao Ziang. "My sister is knowledgeable and reasonable. It is absolutely impossible for her to do such a private thing."


    Zhao Ziang was shocked. He tried to calm down, put on a sincere expression and said, "brother Liu, my sister and I really love each other. Please help us! Do you think that your sister is usually in the inner courtyard. If she didn''t give me this purse, how could I have this purse? "


    "You..." Liu Qingyun''s words were broken for a moment, which was what he doubted. However, he believed that his sister could never violate the boudoir''s instructions. He was about to open his mouth and refute it. Suddenly, he glanced at a familiar figure outside the house, and blurted out: "Sheng Di..."


    Nangong Sheng looks at Liu Qingyun and Zhao Ziang in a very complicated way. His expression is blue and white.


    Liu Qingyun is afraid that Nangong Sheng will misunderstand his sister. If he does, Liu Qingyun will never forgive himself.


    "Shengdi, you have to believe my sister! My sister, she''s definitely not that kind of person Liu Qingyun strode out of the house and came to Nangong Sheng. He said solemnly.


    "Brother Liu, this is the matter. Why cheat and hide cousin Sheng again?" Zhao Ziang hid his joy, but he quickly followed up and said in a loud voice, "cousin Sheng, to tell you the truth, Miss Liu and I have promised each other for life. She will not marry me, I will not marry her! She has shown her mind to her aunt. I know that I am a little bit Meng Lang, but I am sincere to Miss Liu! " He said it really, but he thought in his heart: he has already said so. Even if his cousin Sheng has something to do with Miss Liu, now it''s time to give up the idea Then I was able to finish my aunt''s orders.


    Liu Qingyun was so angry that he wanted to beat Zhao Ziang two fists on the spot. However, knowing that it was not the time to settle accounts with Zhao Ziang, Liu Qingyun said, "Sheng Di, I know my sister best. She will never do such a thing." Now the most important thing is to make Nangong Sheng believe her sister''s innocence!


    "Brother Liu, you can''t fake it, you can''t fake it! Miss Liu and I really love each other! " Zhao Ziang or bite, do not let go, "Sheng cousin, please believe that we are just feeling difficult to control." He had a look of deep affection and no regret.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    "Zhao Ziang! You You shameless little man Liu Qingyun''s anger in his eyes was like magma, which was about to gush out and trembled slightly.


    Nangong Sheng looks at Liu Qingyun and Zhao Ziang for a while. His heart is in a mess. He doesn''t know who to trust.


    Before, when listening to his mother talking about this, he was determined not to believe it, but now even Zhao Ziang also said so, which made his original firm heart not help appearing a crack.


    He took a deep breath and thought that he should think about it and think about it


    Thinking of this, he left the Stillwater Pavilion in a hurry. He only heard Liu Qingyun''s voice behind him: "Sheng Di, wait..."


    Liu Qingyun wants to catch up and explain for her sister, but Zhao Ziang clings to him: "brother Liu, no, big brother, you can make me and Qingqing''s..."


    "Zhao, Zi, ang!" Liu Qingyun yelled word by word. He really wanted to cut this man into pieces.


    These three people do not know that there is a person all these in the eye, Baihui is squatting beside the house on a luxuriant tree, perfectly hiding the body shape in a piece of green.


    When everything is quiet, the courtyard becomes empty and silent again Just like the cat''s garden, it''s as graceful as the cat''s.


    "Three girls..." After Baihui saluted, he told Nangong Yue what happened in still water Pavilion.


    "You mean Zhao Ziang has a purse of Miss Liu?" Nangong Yue frowned and once again thought of the purse that had fallen from Zhao Ziang''s arms What a coincidence!


    At that time, the young brother and sister of Yue couldn''t cheat each other at the gate of the palace, but there was nothing wrong with Bao Rong''s face at that time


    She really can''t put it down in her heart, so she immediately ordered Baihui to pay attention to Zhao Ziang. Who knows that she heard such a news!


    Liu Qingqing and Zhao Ziang give and receive each other privately?


    Nangong Yue''s lips narrowed into a straight line. For a moment, she didn''t know how to judge the matter. After all, her understanding of Liu Qingqing was superficial, and her knowledge of Zhao Zi''ang was even less


    All of a sudden, Nangong Yue''s aura flashed and he remembered the old story of Liu Qingqing''s death in the lake Could it have something to do with it?


    Once a boudoir woman is attached to the name of "giving and receiving in private", she has to die to prove her innocence in addition to marrying that man!


    It was Zhao Ziang who was slandering her reputation!


    But why did Zhao Ziang do this? Miss Liu''s family is now poor, and her elder brother Liu Qingyun is just a poor person. There should be nothing on Liu''s brother and sister to be worth Zhao Ziang''s scheming? Or there is


    Nangong Yue suddenly came up with an idea in his mind, but he shook his head and said to himself: the top priority is to find a way to help Liu Qingqing get through this difficult situation.


    The reputation of a girl''s family is related to her life, let alone Liu Qingqing, who is a good girl. It''s hard to bear to be plotted by such a despicable means!


    If you think about it again, Nangong Sheng has never married since Liu Qingqing died. No matter how forced by Zhao, he will never compromise Until Nangong family was copied, he was also alone, which made Nangong Yue feel a little bit.


    Since it''s within one''s power, why not help them?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    With this in mind, Nangong Yue called Yimei to serve him. After changing a suit of clothes, he took her to visit Liu Qingqing in Hefeng courtyard.


    When Nangong Yue came to visit her, Liu Qingqing was fidgeting in her room. After Ziying''s report, she hesitated for a moment and went out to meet her.


    After the two men entered the room and sat down, Nangong Yue did not go around in circles. He opened the door to see the mountain and said, "sister Qing, just now I saw cousin Zhao''s purse fall out. It seems that you and Liu Shi look wrong, but what are the difficulties?"


    Liu Qingqing hesitated. The matter concerns her reputation. Naturally, the less people know, the better. However, since Nangong Yue came to visit him, he was so direct that he obviously knew something According to Liu Qingqing''s understanding of Nangong Yue, she should not come to see the bustle, but probably with good intentions. But in a flash, Liu Qingqing had already made up his mind. He looked up at Nangong Yue and said frankly, "sister Yue, I should have made that purse! But I don''t know how it got to Zhao Ziang. " Although she tried to be calm, she could not hide her melancholy between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Nangong Yue looked at Liu Qingqing and nodded solemnly: "sister Qing, I believe you!"


    I believe you!


    These four words seem to have a kind of magical magic, let Liu Qingqing feel relieved for a moment, showing a smile: "sister Yue, thank you for believing me." Liu Qingqing suddenly understood how precious trust is!


    "But..." Nangong Yue said solemnly, "elder sister Qing, it''s useless only if I believe you. It''s the most important that my big brother believe you. Only big brother believes you, what others say is useless! And if there is suspicion between you because of this, that is the worst thing! "


    Liu Qingqing showed a thoughtful look and murmured: "he believes in me, which is the most important..." She is a smart person. She can''t wait to die.


    Liu Qingqing stood up and gratefully saluted Nangong Yue, "I understand. Thank you, sister Yue


    Nangong Yue knew that she wanted to understand, and was relieved. Knowing that Liu Qingqing was not in the mood to chat, he left directly.


    After Nangong Yue left, Liu Qingqing swept away her previous depression and showed a firm look on her face. She said to herself in her heart that she must find Nangong Sheng to make her words clear, whether he believed it or not, at least she had a clear conscience.


    Ziying is glad to see her girl again. She hopes that Nangong will not let her down.


    Although Liu Qingqing told herself that if Nangong Sheng didn''t want to believe it, it would be their fate. However, she was still a little upset all day, and even tossed and turned in the evening and could not sleep well. Liu Qingqing got up early because of her talent. She estimated the time and waited on the road where she met Nangong Sheng last time. She knew that Nangong Sheng would go to Jinhua palace to greet Zhao''s family every day at this time, without exception.


    After a while, Nangong Sheng, dressed in a white robe, appeared at the corner of the road and strode over. As he approached, he could see that his handsome face was slightly haggard, and the shadow now seemed to have been a night''s sleep.


    "Nangong childe, please stop!" Liu Qingqing took a deep breath, walked firmly from behind a big tree and called Nangong Sheng.


    "Miss Liu!" Nangong Sheng stood still, looking at Liu Qingqing with a slightly surprised look, "Why are you here I... " He tried to stop talking. He looked at Liu Qingqing with complicated eyes, but his words were stuck in his throat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    "Mr. Nangong, I come to see you just to have a word with you." Liu Qingqing''s tone was sincere and his expression was awe inspiring. "Zhao Ziang''s purse was not sent by me!" On the contrary, she calmly looked at Nangong Sheng, her eyes were not for a moment, her eyes were as clear as water.


    For a moment, Nangong Sheng stood where she was. At first, she didn''t expect that Liu Qingqing would make a special trip to explain it to herself. Then she felt ashamed. How could she shake her heart without asking her?


    It''s too bad to ask a girl to come to him and explain.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Sheng felt more and more guilty, and even said: "Miss Liu, I believe you!"


    Hearing the speech, Liu Qingqing''s face showed a faint smile, from her pink lips, gradually spread to the corner of her eyes, eyebrows, as if a budding flower blossomed in this moment, as if there was an inexplicable brilliance flowing on her pear like face.


    Nangong Sheng was stunned for a moment. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time. He just watched Liu Qingqing turn away gradually


    It was not until Liu Qingqing''s back disappeared at the corner that Nangong Sheng took back his sight and felt a sense of loss. He stood still for a moment, and then he strode to the Jinhua courtyard.


    "Mother!" As soon as he entered the room, Nangong Sheng respectfully invited the Zhao family to An''an. At the moment, he was like a reborn again, and the whole person could not see any abnormality.


    "Sheng Ge Er, sit down quickly!" Zhao said, but he had been looking at Nangong Sheng''s face. Seeing that he looked as usual, he didn''t feel sad and lost in his imagination. What he had planned immediately went back to his stomach.


    What''s going on? Last night, I heard from Shuangrui, Sheng Ge''er''s boy, that he was very sad.


    But how can it be better now?


    Zhao''s forbearance and forbearance, or could not help saying: "Sheng elder brother son, yesterday your son ang cousin has come to see me, and told me about what happened in Zhaoying Pavilion Ah She deliberately sighed, "Niang knows you can''t accept it for a while, but now you understand it. Niang didn''t cheat you. Miss Liu really gave your son cousin ang a purse!"


    Nangong Sheng was calm and calm. He said calmly, "my mother is careful. My cousin does have a purse, but this purse is definitely not from Miss Liu. There must be some misunderstanding about it." His voice was extremely firm, and his expression was even more upright.


    Zhao couldn''t believe her ears. She had all the evidence, but her son was still so stubborn!


    "Sheng elder brother son," Zhao Shi angrily said, "this purse is all in your son ang cousin''s hand, can you have any misunderstanding? Do you have to see them before you believe them? " The more Zhao said, the more angry he became. In the end, it could be said that he was mean.


    "Mother, be careful!" Nangong Sheng also changed his face and said in a deep voice, "there is something strange about this matter. The matter has not been determined. Mother can''t destroy Miss Liu''s reputation like this! The rumor stops at the wise man. I will not terminate my engagement because of other people''s nonsense. "


    Nangong Sheng''s mouth refers to Zhao Ziang, but listening to Zhao''s ears, he feels that he is referring to her!


    My son said he was talking nonsense!?


    Zhao was so angry that he felt liver ache, but he didn''t dare to lose his temper at will, so that his son''s heart would be far away from him.


    Zhao suppressed his anger and spoke with Nangong Sheng for a while, then sent him to Rong''an Tang on the pretext that he had something to do.


    As soon as Nangong Sheng went out, Zhao''s whole face changed. It was as gloomy as a cloud.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    "What the hell is going on here?" Zhao said with gnashing teeth, "yesterday, Shuangrui Mingming said that Sheng Ge''er was worried and suspicious. How could he suddenly change his attitude today? What the hell is going on here? " The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He couldn''t help grabbing a teacup and throwing it out, splashing pieces of porcelain all over the floor.


    Mother Ying stepped forward and poured a cup of tea for Zhao, and said, "madam, you should have a cup of tea to eliminate the fire. Do you think someone said something to the young master, which made him suddenly change his attitude? "


    When Zhao heard this, he thought it was right. He immediately ordered: "mammy Ying, you send someone out to inquire about it. What kind of people did Sheng elder brother see today?"


    "Yes, ma''am." Mammy should be ordered out of the room, looking for a woman to order a few words.


    The servant girl met a servant girl in a hurry, and said to the young lady, "I didn''t come back to the young lady''s house." With that, she lowered her head slightly in fear.


    Zhao''s heart angry Tao Tian, waved back the people under the house, said: "I said how this is going on?" Zhao said angrily, "it''s really Liu Qingqing''s bitch again! Since she came, Sheng Ge''er has repeatedly rebelled against me! If she stays in Nangong mansion for a few more days, will Sheng elder brother''s son deny me this Niang? "


    "Don''t be angry, madam!" Should mammy even busy way, "young master, this is only temporarily hoodwinked, do not understand the lady''s pain. After waiting for a long time, the young master will understand his wife! "


    Zhao scolded fiercely: "originally I thought she was a rule! Now I can do such things as seeing a stranger secretly. I don''t know what I can do in the future. I''m really shameless! "


    Should mammy only good voice to comfort: "madam, you and eliminate Qi, gas bad body is not worth."


    After leaving the Jinhua courtyard, Nangong Sheng hurriedly invited An''an to the Su family and went to the Zhaoying Pavilion in the outer courtyard.


    "Sheng." Zhao Ziang was surprised to see Nangong Sheng''s early visit, but he was very enthusiastic. No matter what the outcome of Liu Qingqing''s affair is, Nangong Sheng is always the direct grandson of Nangong mansion. His future is limitless, and he does not dare to offend him.


    Nangong Sheng looked at Zhao Ziang without expression, and said, "cousin, please give me back the purse of Miss Liu!"


    Zhao Ziang immediately changed his face, but still forced to smile: "cousin, this purse is a token of love given to me by Miss Liu. How can I give it to you?"


    "Please return Miss Liu''s purse to me!" Nangong Sheng''s face was like frost and her eyes were like a sword. She repeated the words again.


    Zhao Ziang was seen to be a little frightened, so he took out the purse and said, "cousin, I know you are also in love with Miss Liu, but Miss Liu likes me. Even if you take this purse, you can''t change her mind!"


    Nangong Sheng grabbed the purse and stuffed it into her arms. She looked at Zhao Ziang coldly and warned, "cousin, I don''t know what you are doing in this way, but please stop it. Otherwise, I won''t blame me for being rude!" If the purse was not given to Zhao Zi''ang by Liu Qingqing, Zhao Ziang''s whereabouts would be very suspicious. No matter how he got the purse, his means would not be aboveboard. This also made Nangong Sheng very shameful to him.


    "Nangong Sheng! Don''t deceive people too much! " Zhao Ziang hated the tunnel.


    Nangong Sheng scoffed at her face. She didn''t want to be entangled with him any more, so she turned around and walked away.


    "Damn it! How dare you despise me so much Zhao Ziang''s face was ferocious as a ghost. Looking at the direction of Nangong Sheng''s disappearance, he was filled with resentment.


    Zhao Ziang was born in a poor family with only one widowed mother. He was ridiculed by his people since childhood. He remembered the humiliation in his heart, and worked hard to study for fame and fame, in order to wash away the humiliation and trample on the people who despised and bullied their mother and son.


    He was successful in the scholar, in the whole person, slowly gained the appreciation of the elders of the family, and dealt with those who had ridiculed him and bullied him, which made him feel out of breath.


    However, he did not expect to see that kind of scorn and scorn in Nangong Sheng''s body today, and also thought of the humiliation he had suffered when he was a child. Zhao Zi''ang only felt that his brain was buzzing, and he had only one thought in his heart: revenge. He wanted revenge. He wanted to let Nangong Sheng kneel down to beg for mercy on him, so that he could get rid of his hatred!


    If at first, Liu Qingqing felt that he was just suitable to be a wife, now, he would never give up!


    If he doesn''t get it, Nangong Sheng won''t get it!


    It''s not going to be over!


    Zhao Ziang is planning something in the dark, not to mention for the moment, but Su Qingping''s birthday is coming


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    "Master Shizi, your wife hasn''t got up yet, you..."


    "I see. It''s very wordy Lu Heng pushed aside Ruyi, who was in front of him, and waved in disgust, "you all go out for me!"


    "Yes, Prince!" The servant girl of Hou''s house immediately and obediently retired, leaving only Liurong and Ruyi looking at each other, I don''t know whether this is appropriate.


    Lu Heng immediately noticed their hesitation, glared at them fiercely, and said, "what? You can''t be asked by my son? "


    Liu Rong and Ruyi were surprised, and they were busy together and said, "I dare not." Finish saying, then backed down, six Rong also worried ground to look toward the direction of the inner room.


    Lu Heng pushed the door and walked into the inner room. He looked at Su Qingping who woke up after hearing the sound and said, "it''s all this time. You can''t get up yet."


    Su Qingping''s face is inexplicable. It''s only a moment of Mao. Does it need to be so early?


    But Lu Heng seldom came to her room. Su Qingping still put on a coat and got up and said enthusiastically, "son of a generation, have you eaten too early? I''ll be ready for you later... "


    "All right, all right!" Lu Heng waved his hand impatiently and said, "the Nangong family is about to arrive. Go and prepare quickly."


    "Shiziye..." Su Qingping''s face turned red and white, white and green. Finally she bit her teeth and said, "I''ve already called Nangong family members to have a birthday party. What do you think? You should tell me."


    With Lu Heng''s disgusting attitude towards her, Su Qingping can''t think that he really wants to celebrate her birthday, but she can''t think of the reason why Lu Heng asked her to invite Nangong family


    Lu Heng just wanted her to stop talking. But when she thought about it, the Nangong family would stay in the house. Without Su Qingping''s cooperation, it would be very difficult for him to make a trip. So he touched his chin and sat down and said, "in a moment, you can bring me brother Xin from the second room." Say, his eyes as if lit up a flame.


    "The fool?" Su Qingping blurted out, but then she seemed to understand something.


    Yes, Nangong Xin is a fool, but he looks good


    If you think of those beautiful teenagers in LV Heng''s backyard whose age is similar to Nangong Xin, Su Qingping can''t understand what''s going on here!


    Lu Heng actually fell in love with Nangong Xin! He even fell in love with a fool!


    In the heart, Su Qing didn''t think about it.


    Lu Heng see her this appearance, where still don''t understand Su Qingping is thinking some society, in the heart at the moment also had a bit of anger. He lowered his face and said, "Su Qingping, don''t forget who gave you your identity? If you listen to me obediently, I guarantee your son''s wife''s safety. If you don''t listen... " He gave a sneer, and the implication was self-evident.


    "You..." Su Qingping trembled with anger, but after all, she was used to patience, and soon calmed down, and her thoughts were flying


    "If you want me to help you, you have to give me a son! I promise to deliver nangongxin to you! " Since Lu Heng didn''t want to maintain her appearance, Su Qingping was too lazy to pretend to go on. Anyway, Lu Heng only hated her. It is better to say so directly than to aggrieve yourself.


    This request made Lu Heng, who disliked female sex, feel disgusted. He looked at Su Qingping impatiently, and his intuition was to slap her in the face. But on second thought, what she said was not unreasonable.


    Over the years, his mother is really eager for his grandson. If he really has a son and throws his son to his parents, his parents will not stare at him all day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    And he -


    can also fulfill his wish!


    Lu Heng''s mind can not help but emerge Nangong Xin that naive and lovely appearance, the heart under a hot.


    His life is not good for beautiful women. His favorite is this kind of young people who are just in their twenties. They are much more flexible than women, and they have not grown up, so they are most comfortable to play with.


    Nangongxin grew up in a rich family. His delicate skin is much better than those who are raised with secret medicine in the shepherd''s house. However, Nangong Xin''s childlike mind is a great pity in the eyes of others. In the eyes of Xuanping Hou Shizi, the temperament cultivated by the aristocratic family since childhood and the innocent and pure eyes in his eyes make him feel cruel.


    I want to see what this white paper will look like if it is dyed black!


    It''s a pity that nangongxin belongs to Nangong family. If he wasn''t, LV Heng would have tried every means to get nangongxin into the house.


    Lu Heng also wanted to give up, but the more he couldn''t get it, the more he thought about it. It was like a devil in his heart.


    After thinking about it again, Lu Heng said decisively, "OK, I promise you! As long as you can find a way to send Nangong Xin to me I''ll give you a son! "


    "That''s settled!" Su Qingping is relieved to think that the problem that has plagued her for so many days has been solved. As for Nangong Xin in their agreement, Su Qingping doesn''t care about half a cent. She feels that she is just a fool anyway.


    After Lu Heng left, Liurong and Ruyi immediately came in and looked at Su Qingping carefully. Every time the prince comes, Su Qingping is in a bad mood and often throws her anger on them But this time they found Su Qingping smiling, as if in a good mood.


    "Liurong, Ruyi, you two should wait on me to make up." Su qingpingzhi complacently said, "I''ll go to the second gate to meet my cousins."


    Liu Rong and Ruyi only thought that Lu Heng had been polite to Su Qingping for the sake of Nangong mansion, so that Su Qingping was in a better mood and didn''t care about it. They hurriedly and attentively served Su Qingping to dress, wash and make up.


    After looking at the mirror with satisfaction, Su Qingping went to the main courtyard to ask for An''an, and served Madame Xuanping. After finishing breakfast, she saw that the time was almost the same. After reporting to Mrs. Xuanping, she went to the second gate to wait. Before long, a woman came to report that the carriage of Nangong mansion had arrived at the gate.


    After su Qingping asked Liurong to help her dress up, she met her and saw a group of chariots and horses driving into Xuanping Marquis'' mansion.


    As soon as Nangong Sheng got off his horse, he stepped forward and bowed to Su Qingping: "I''ve seen Ping Biao Gu."


    "Sheng elder brother son, you can calculate to come!" Su Qingping said, but she couldn''t wait to look at the carriages behind her. When she saw nangongyue''s zhulun car, a flash of expectation flashed in her eyes.


    First, Gu, Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yan got off the first carriage, followed nangongyue and Nangong Xin from the second zhulun car, and then nangonglin and Nangong Hao from the third carriage.


    Su Qingping''s eyes flit over Nangong Xin without a trace. She is very satisfied. At last, the first step is very smooth.


    "Cousin Ping." Nangong Sheng said apologetically, "my mother, my second aunt and my third aunt have specially told me to say sorry again with my cousin. Next time, they will come to our house to have a little reunion with my cousin." Because of the fact that sun GE''s hometown is his own grandson, Su asked Zhao to send a wife to say hello to Su Qingping three days ago. However, based on politeness, Nangong Sheng again apologized to Su Qingping.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    At first, Su Qingping was very dissatisfied with Zhao''s temporary breach of appointment, but today She thought it would be better if they didn''t come, so she said in a generous and appropriate way, "where! It is natural that the three rites of the old grandson of the sun Pavilion will go. "


    Look at her smile has no mustard, as if really do not mind. Nangong Sheng was relieved.


    After getting out of the carriage, Gu took a group of people to meet Su Qingping one after another. Although Zhao''s family members went to sun GE''s hometown, it was against the rules for the younger generation to come to Su Qingping''s birthday party by themselves. So Su asked Gu to come along.


    Su Qingping said with a smile, "four cousins, cousins and nieces, I''ll take you to Madame hou to see you well."


    Gu''s temperament is a little stiff, busy way: "also trouble my cousin to lead the way ahead."


    "It should be." Su Qingping said gallantly, and took them to the courtyard of the Marquis of Xuanping.


    When the party entered the main hall, Madame xuanpinghou was talking to her son Lu Heng. When she heard the servant girl''s reply, her face showed a smile.


    Lu Heng can''t wait to get up and greet him: "Sheng Ge''er, Xin Ge''er, Hao Ge''er, you are all here." With that, he warmly introduced the young masters of Nangong mansion for Madame Xuanping.


    Madame Xuanping gave everyone a purse with a smile, but she secretly complained about her daughter LV Zhen. She told her that the four ladies and several girls from Nangong mansion were coming to help Su Qingping to entertain her. However, she left home early and had no shadow.


    Now that LV Zhenren is gone, it is no help to complain any more. Madame Xuanping can only tell Su Qingping: "eldest daughter-in-law, treat your cousins and cousins well. Don''t neglect them."


    "Yes, mother." Su Qingping, respectfully responding, led the Nangong family out of the courtyard of Madame Xuanping.


    As soon as she got out of the yard, Nangong Lin couldn''t wait to ask, "where are you going to take us next, aunt Ping?"


    "Sister Lin," Su Qingping said with a smile, "there is a Bibo Pavilion in this mansion. The scenery is very good. I''ll take you there to enjoy the scenery first."


    When Nangong Lin heard the speech, her eyes were shining, and she chattered with her younger brother Nangong Hao. For a moment, the atmosphere was quite warm.


    The place of bibosian is not big, but there are willows all around. Now, in autumn, the people of Xuanping Marquis''s mansion have put out many pots of chrysanthemums around the willows, which are colorful and beautiful.


    Not far away, another small pond was dug. At a glance, it was sparkling. Occasionally, a few brocade fish jumped out of the water, splashing the starting point of the water spray. In the sunlight, it gave out a bright light.


    The pond will be bibosian half of the wind blowing over with a bit of wet.


    "Sister," Nangong Xin excitedly pointed to the red carp flying out of the water in front of her, "it''s a red carp! How beautiful


    "Brother Xin, it''s said that the red carp was specially brought by the Marquis from the south of the Yangtze River. It''s rare to see the red carp here." Su Qingping interrupted with a smile, "later Xin elder brother son, you can go to the pond to have a good look, but the water is dangerous, you must not get too close." Then, she said to Nangong Yue with a smile on her face, "Yue sister, don''t worry, I will order people to stare at Xin Ge''er all the time."


    "Thank you, cousin Ping." Nangong Yue seems to answer, but he doesn''t think so. He thinks that he should not only pay attention to his brother, but also tell Qingya to follow him closely. However, looking at his brother''s happy appearance, Nangong Yue could not help but smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    At the reception of Su Qingping, they all took their seats in the flower Hall of Bibo Xuan. In a short time, the maids of the Marquis''s house served melons, fruits, tea and snacks.


    After all the people gave Su Qingping a birthday gift, Su Qingping made a gesture to Liurong. Then she listened to the sound of silk and bamboo coming from the lake. The melodious music floated with the wind, like a dream.


    The crowd followed the sound and saw a small boat swinging towards the green wave Xuan. The music came from the boat.


    When the boat came to shore, a girl and a girl with a Pipa in her arms came down from the boat.


    The girl was wearing a pink robe, a green smoothie skirt, and one or two silver plum flowers inlaid with pearls on her temples. When she came near Su Qingping, Tingting said, "I''ve met Madame Shizi. I wish you a happy birthday and eternal youth."


    Su Qingping laughed and said, "red aunt is exempt." Then he introduced to the public, "this is the most famous female storyteller, Honggu, who was specially invited for me by my son." With that, a faint red glow appeared on her face.


    Nangong Linjiao said with a smile: "Oh, my cousin is really interested in inviting such a beautiful storyteller to celebrate her birthday."


    Su Qingping said with a smile, "well, he really has a heart."


    Seeing this, Nangong Lin felt bored and turned her lips.


    Red Gu is holding pipa, facing Nangong Yue a few blessing body way: "met a few childe, girl." After seeing the ceremony, he said again, "so now, let''s talk about books for several people by Honggu. What''s your wife''s opinion?" She looks at Su Qingping like an inquiry.


    Su Qingping''s eyes fall on nangongxin and Nangong Hao. They are obviously not interested in listening to the story. They are already absent-minded and look in the direction of the pond from time to time. She thought for a while and asked Gu on purpose, "my fourth cousin, how do you feel about listening to books now?"


    Naturally, Gu''s approval did not stop, but Nangong Hao protested: "aunt Ping, listening to books is too boring. Can I go outside and have a look?" Said, he looked at Nangong Xin, trying to seek his approval, "second brother, do you think so?"


    Nangong Xin nodded honestly.


    Su Qingping smiles and suggests with good temper: "brother Xin, brother Hao, if you don''t want to hear the story, you might as well put some paper kites in the yard."


    On hearing Zhiyuan, nangongxin and Nangong Hao''s eyes lit up and were eager to try.


    Su Qingping quickly ordered her servants to take two paper kites, one of which was from an eagle and the other from a dragonfly.


    Nangongxin and Nangong Hao are both looking at Gu and Nangong Sheng eagerly. Before they go out, they are told to listen to Gu and Nangong Sheng in everything, otherwise they don''t want to go out and play again.


    Gu said with a smile: "Xin elder brother son, Hao elder brother son, since the cousin a good intention, you go to play."


    "But don''t get too close to the pond!" Nangong Sheng told me again. The last time Su Qingping fell into the water in the princess''s mansion of Yuncheng City, which made everyone go away in a good mood. Now that his grandmother and mother gave him his younger brothers and sisters, he naturally had to be careful of their safety.


    "Yes, four aunts, big brother!" Nangong Xin and Nangong Hao respond to each other in the same way. One of them picks up a paper kite and looks at it carefully.


    "I''ll go with you." Nangong Yue gets up a little uneasily, but is gently pressed back by Su Qingping.


    "Yue sister," Su Qingping''s eyes flashed and she said with a smile, "brother Xin and brother Hao are just going to let Zhiyuan go! What can I worry about... "


    "Yes Nangong Lin turned her lips and said, "three elder sisters, they are just going to put a paper kite. What can happen? If you really don''t feel at ease, let the second elder brother and the Hao elder brother son play in the courtyard of the blue wave Xuan, and send more servant girls to follow


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    "Sister Lin has a good idea. Let''s play in the yard of bibosian." Su Qingping pointed to a vacant space outside the window. "You see, the place is big enough and open. We can see it if we look out here."


    "Yes, sister, I won''t go far." Nangong Xin looked at Nangong Yue pitifully, "sister, don''t follow us. If you follow, the third brother doesn''t like to play with me."


    As a result, nanyueli and his brother nanyueli are not happy to see nanyueli''s house. They are not happy with nanyuelin''s mind, and they are not happy to see nanyueli''s Whether in Wangdu or in his hometown, brother seems to be regarded as a disgrace to his family. He seldom goes out of the house. Now he only wants to play with a kite. Nangong Yue can''t bear to refuse. Finally, he nodded: "that brother is playing in this yard. Don''t run away."


    After Nangong Xin promised again and again, he went out of the flower hall with Nangong Hao under the guidance of two servant girls of the Marquis''s house, and set up Zhiyuan in the open space outside.


    Nangong Yue looked out of the window and saw that Nangong Xin was really in his sight range, so he put down his heart.


    At this time, the red aunt is in the little girl''s service whereabouts seat, straightens the pipa, and tells the story.


    At the beginning, Pipa sound was tragic and despairing. A general was ordered to defend the city against the Huns, but unfortunately he was defeated and the whole army was destroyed. Only the young son crawled out of the corpse of the soldiers, and was so sad that he wanted to die


    When he grew up, he resolutely joined the army and killed the enemy.


    When Honggu said that the young girl had just met her fiancee who had been engaged since childhood in the army, but because of the Huns'' attack again, she fell into a desperate situation with 3000 soldiers. On a snowy night, the young man rubbed the sachet with his fiancee''s hair and had to say goodbye to it. He decided to go to hell with the enemy. The melody is graceful, mournful and solemn, which makes the listeners moved.


    Nangong Cheng, Nangong Yan and Nangong Lin have tears in their eyes. Even Nangong Sheng and Nangong Yue are interested in it. They thought that the red aunt mostly talked about love between men and women, but they didn''t expect it to be such a story. It seems that there are some reasons why Honggu has become the most famous storyteller.


    At this time, nangonghao''s eagle Zhiyuan was already flying high in the sky. Seeing nangongxin''s Dragonfly Zhiyuan, which was not released to the sky for a long time, he turned around and called for him: "second brother, come on!"


    Nangong Xin looks at Nangong Hao with envy, but doesn''t give up With the efforts of Nangong Xin, dragonfly Zhiyuan is finally released to the sky. Nangong Xin''s face is as bright as canri.


    The story of Honggu is still going on. It has been told about the battle between 3000 soldiers and the enemy. The music is high and surging, like the surging waves and the fierce fighting among thousands of troops. But the young fiancee lives and dies together, vowing to live and die with the youth.


    The fierce battle and the friendship of young men and women living and dying together made us fascinated and deeply worried about them.


    The servant girls in the hall blocked the people''s sight intentionally or unintentionally. No one noticed that nangongxin and nangonghao outside the main hall had been attracted by a colorful bird.


    The bird was no more than the palm of his hand, but he looked very lovely. He landed lightly on the branch and looked at them with dark eyes.


    Nangongxin and Nangong Hao are both stunned, and they can''t even let the paper kite go.


    The birds fly down the tree and stroll on the ground, leisurely.


    Nangong Xin and Nangong Hao look at each other and approach the bird quietly. But every time they are about to catch the bird, the bird will flutter its wings and fly up, making them fly away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    Unknowingly, they chased the bird out of the bibosian, and suddenly found that the bird changed from one to two, playing around each other. The two were stunned.


    "Do you like these two birds?" All of a sudden, a male voice sounded not far away from them, and Lu Heng looked at them with a smile.


    "Like it!" Nangong Xin and Nangong Hao said in one voice.


    Green bud who has been following Nangong Xin''s side is busy saluting: "I''ve met Lu Shizi!"


    With a slight smile, Lu Heng looked at the two maids holding Zhiyuan and said, "it''s better. If you two compete to let Zhiyuan go and see whose kite is higher and better, I''ll send him those two birds."


    Nangong Xin and Nangong Hao suddenly brightened their eyes: "cousin, really?"


    "Of course, it''s true that a gentleman''s promise is irrecoverable. I can''t cheat you!" Lu Heng looks generous.


    Nangongxin and nangonghao excitedly fly Zhiyuan again. They run here and there, trying to fly higher than each other.


    But after a long time, neither of them was able to tell the winner. On the contrary, he was very tired and out of breath.


    Lu Heng looked at nangongxin and Nangong Hao showing fatigue, eyes flashing, mouth showing a proud smile, and said: "I think you are quite equal, these two birds, you might as well have one?"


    "Thank you, uncle!" When they heard that both of them had birds, nangongxin and Nangong Hao got excited again and said thanks to LV Heng in unison.


    "Brother Xin, brother Hao," Lu Heng looked at them pitifully, and said, "look at you two who are sweating. Why don''t I take you down to change your clothes?"


    Two people play a sweat, naturally it is time to change clothes, but Nangong Xin thought he promised his sister, a little hesitant way: "but I promised my sister not to run far." With that, he looked at the green bud hesitantly.


    Green bud did not speak, Lu Heng even busy way: "Xin elder brother son, change clothes place is not far." He pointed to a path in front of him and said, "take that road soon. If you stand here and have a look, can you see a small courtyard?"


    Nangong Xin looked along the direction that Lu Heng pointed to. Sure enough, he saw a small courtyard with white bricks and green tiles at the end of the road, thinking: it''s not far away.


    Green bud also said with a smile: "Xin elder brother son, since it is Lu Shizi''s good intention, I will accompany you to change clothes." She felt that she was just changing clothes at her relatives'' house, so she didn''t need to report to the three girls.


    In the flower Hall of bibosian, the red aunt has said that in the battle, the teenager was attacked secretly, and the fiancee used her body to block the sword The more he killed, the braver he became. He finally got the head of the enemy leader, but his fiancee was in critical condition


    When they heard this, they all raised their hearts. Until they heard that their fiancee was finally pulled back from the death line, they were relieved.


    Nangong Yue''s heart is raised, because she found Nangong Xin and Nangong Hao are gone. Don''t know why, she felt a little uneasy, looked at Baihui, whispered: "Baihui, you go to find my brother."


    Baihui nodded and quietly withdrew from the main hall.


    At this time, Nangong Hao and Nangong Xin have changed their clothes under the servant girl''s service. They are coaxed into eating some snacks by Lu Heng. Then they feel that their eyelids are fighting.


    Nangong Hao rubbed his eyes with both hands and said, "I''m so sleepy. I want to sleep."


    "Me too." Nangong Xin tried to open her eyes, but felt that her eyelids were very heavy.


    "Sleep if you want." Lu Heng''s face with a smile, voice gently advised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    "But..." Nangong Hao and Nangong Xin finally did not resist the strong sense of tiredness and fell asleep in the past. They had no idea that green bud had been knocked unconscious in the inner room.


    A young man came out in fear and asked, "Shizi ye, how should the servant girl named Qingya deal with it?"


    "Just throw it out first." Lu Heng said carelessly. His eyes greedily looked at Nangong Xin, who was asleep. He reached out and touched his pretty face. Suddenly, he felt that his whole body was going to burn up.


    He picked up nangongxin and went into the inner room. Then he gently put nangongxin on the bed, and his breath gradually became heavy.


    After waiting so long and enduring so long, I can get what I want now!


    Lu Heng''s hands trembled slightly and untied nangongxin''s collar. Looking at nangongxin''s white and exquisite clavicle, he couldn''t help but swallow his saliva


    But the next moment, Lu Heng suddenly felt a pain in his neck, and his eyes were black, and he was in a coma.


    Baihui picked up nangongxin and went to the outer room. She wanted to take nangongxin back to bibosian, but she always felt that something was wrong with what had just happened. She thought about it and went directly to the second gate. As for Nangong Hao and Qingya, she still decided to take charge of them next time. So thinking, Baihui quickly left the courtyard


    In the flower Hall of bibosian, Honggu''s storytelling is coming to an end.


    The young man resisted the invasion of the enemy and made great contributions. He married his fiancee and had no concubine all his life. When there was no war in the border area and there was no sea and river clear inside and outside the imperial court, he resolutely resigned from office and took his wife to live in seclusion in the mountains, which was said to be a good story for ages.


    This story is not brilliant, but with the pipa music played by Honggu, the story is full of ups and downs and fascinating.


    Even if the story is finished, people are still thinking about it.


    Nangong Sheng thought, a good man should be like this, relying on his own ability to make contributions. And that fiancee can not abandon the fiance of the declining family, it is really a strange woman. For a moment, he thought of himself and Liu Qingqing. In this story, the weak woman can still be poor and humble. How can a man of seven feet be inferior to a weak woman?


    At this time, Baihui quietly returned to the flower hall, and whispered to Nangong Yue: "three girls, I have something to tell you. Please go out of the hall and give a detailed account."


    Nangong Yue saw that Baihui didn''t bring nangongxin back. He was suspicious, but he didn''t show it on his face. He said to Nangong Cheng: "elder sister, I''ll go to the clean room and go back."


    Nangong Cheng didn''t care, just let Nangong Yue go.


    When nangongyue and Yimei follow Baihui to no one, Baihui tells Nangong Yue exactly what happened just now, and Nangong Yue''s face becomes more and more ugly. A kind of Shura like evil spirit is unconsciously sent out. Yimei has been scared to speak, and Baihui is also shocked: three girls, she only touched many people in her hands before But the three girls are just a girl of eleven years old. How could she?


    Although she was surprised, Baihui continued cautiously: "three girls, although I don''t know what LV Shizi wants to do to the second young master, LV Shizi intentionally makes the two young masters and green bud faint, which is obviously not a good intention. Therefore, I have the courage to make my own opinion."


    Baihui, after all, is young. I don''t know there are such dirty and dirty people as LV Heng in this world!


    "Baihui, you have done well!" Nangong Yue nodded his head, his face was gloomy, and his heart was full of fear.


    Baihui was glad that she had made a decision and said, "three girls, the maid has just brought two young masters and green bud to the carriage of the second gate. The fourth is looking after them. It will be OK


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    It is said that Nangong Xin is now under the care of Xiaosi. Nangong Yue is a little relieved, but his anger is still surging like waves. He said coldly, "Baihui, take me to LV Heng." I didn''t expect that Lu Heng was so bold that he used her brother''s brain!


    Baihui Leng for a moment, immediately took orders to take nangongyue to the small courtyard in the northeast corner of Houfu. As soon as he entered the door, Nangong Yue saw Lu Heng''s little boy fainting in the outside.


    Nangong Yue didn''t want to pay attention to him, but suddenly changed his mind and said to Baihui: "Baihui, drag him in too!"


    "Yes, three girls!" Baihui should be the way.


    Since Nangong Yue used the word "drag", Baihui took the boy''s back collar and dragged him into the inner room, regardless of whether his body hit the chair or the corner of the wall.


    In the inner room, Lu Heng, who was lying on the bed, was unconscious and paralyzed like a pool of mud.


    If Nangong Yue''s eyes could kill people, Lu Heng would have been cut by thousands of knives.


    Nangong Yue took a deep breath, her fist clenched tightly and said slowly, "Baihui, hit me hard!"


    This is the way to get rid of gas! Baihui rolled up his sleeves and laughed wickedly. He pulled up LV Heng''s back collar and was thinking of beating him into a pig''s head. However, Nangong Yue said again, "wait a minute!"


    Baihui was stunned for a moment, and almost thought that Nangong Yue didn''t want to see such a violent scene. However, Nangong Yue''s mouth was slightly hooked and he gently laughed: "Baihui, pay attention to the use of dark strength, only internal injuries, but not trauma."


    Baihui couldn''t help but also followed with a smile and nodded forcefully: "three girls, everything will be given to me." She was so excited that she forgot to call herself "maid".


    Baihui used 18 kinds of martial arts on LV Heng, and gave him a good greeting.


    Nangong Yue looked at him coldly, without even blinking his eyes. Suddenly, she told Yimei behind her: "Yimei, you can find a way to call Ruyi quietly. Don''t disturb Su Biao girl."


    "Yes, three girls." Yimei left in a hurry.


    Nangong Yue then casually found an armchair and sat down on the side, with an unprecedented cold look.


    After a while, Yimei brings Ruyi to Ruyi. Ruyi doubts what Nangong Yue is looking for. Unexpectedly, as soon as she enters the door, Lu Shizi falls unconscious and falls on the ground. Baihui even beats and kicks Ruyi to him. Ruyi doesn''t leave any moves.


    Ruyi''s heart is even more flustered and uncertain: This What the hell is going on here?


    "See three girls!" Ruyi saluted respectfully. She was terrified and couldn''t help saying, "three girls, the maid has never done anything to apologize to the three girls! Three girls, please She crawled humbly on the ground.


    "Look up


    At the request of Nangong Yue, Ruyi raises her head slightly.


    Nangong Yue stares at Ruyi''s eyes for a long time. Ruyi''s heart is almost desperate. However, he hears Nangong Yue again: "I believe you!"


    Ruyi was relieved at last, but soon her heart hung up again.


    Nangong Yue also said: "although this matter has nothing to do with you, it has a great relationship with your master."


    In her mouth, Ruyi''s master son naturally refers to Su Qingping. Ruyi''s heart trembles again, although she doesn''t know what Nangong Yue is talking about.


    Ruyi is trying to show loyalty, but listen to Nangong Yue continue to say: "Ruyi, you go to lead your master here."


    "Three girls?" Ruyi is stunned and looks at Nangong Yue stupidly. It seems that she doesn''t understand her intention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    Nangong Yue did not explain, but directly said: "your mother has given me the contract of selling one''s life. So, as long as you do this, I will take you back to Nangong house and wait for a year and a half to find you a family to marry. How about that?"


    Smell speech, Ruyi pupil shrinks, follow for a long time did not speak Finally, she bit her teeth, as if she had made a great determination, kowtow and said, "my servant takes orders." If Ruyi once dreamed that she could go to Xuanping Marquis''s house to be the aunt of Lu Heng, now this dream has already been broken! She never expected that Lu Heng would love men rather than girls. In this way, even if Su Biao had all kinds of means, she would not be able to take the son of heaven, not to mention her little servant girl.


    Lu Shizi was tyrannical, and Su Qingping was not a good person. If she continued to stay in Xuanping Marquis house, Ruyi suspected that she would lose her life.


    Now that the three girls have given themselves a way out, Ruyi decides to take a fight. Believe three girls this time!


    Ruyi kowtows her head and goes away.


    At this time, Baihui finally stopped, kicked LV Heng angrily, and said, "three girls, I have used all my means to keep this base Lv. When I wake up, I feel that this body is not my own!"


    Baihui knows her own means. Although this meal can''t kill LV Heng, it hurts the internal organs. It''s impossible to keep it well for a year and a half. Even if it''s done, don''t try to recover as usual.


    After all, this is the residence of Marquis Xuanping. If LV Heng is injured for no reason, Marquis Xuanping will send someone to investigate him thoroughly. If he is found on his brother, his reputation will be bad. Never let the elder brother''s reputation be destroyed in the hands of such people! As for the internal injury, as long as she applied a few injections for a while, even the grand physician could not see that he had internal injury, so it was only considered that he was seriously ill.


    Nangong Yue snorted coldly, but he still thought it was cheap. He went to LV Heng and kicked him in disgust. Seeing Nangong Yue still angry, Baihui turned his eyes and said a word in Nangong Yue''s ear with a smile. Nangong Yue nodded slowly, pulled the chair and sat down again.


    "Madame son." Before long, Ruyi''s respectful voice came from outside the door, "the son of a generation is waiting for you in the house."


    Then she heard Su Qingping say impatiently, "it''s really troublesome. He can''t even be a fool..." With that, Su Qingping opened the door and saw Nangong Yue sitting in it with a cold face.


    "You, how can you be here?"


    Su Qingping immediately realized that the incident had been revealed. She turned and was about to leave. Unexpectedly, she was pushed behind her back and staggered into the room. At the same time, Ruyi closed the door from the outside.


    Su Qingping saw Lu Heng who had fallen on the ground. Although she was a little guilty, she still preemptively said, "sister Yue! What are you doing?! Do you still have the superiority and inferiority


    "Su Qingping." Nangong Yue stood up and called Su Qingping by his name. His voice was as cold as ice. "What confidence do you have? Do you think Nangong Yue is good at bullying? I''ve been bullied again and again


    "Sister Yue, you are presumptuous Su Qingping pointed to her and said, "is this your attitude towards your elders? I must ask Lin how he taught you... "


    "Shut up." Nangong Yue directly interrupted his voice and ordered, "Baihui!"


    Baihui comes to Su Qingping''s back with a lunge. She kicks her knee inside, and Su Qingping kneels down on her knees. Su Qingping knee impact on the ground, pain very angry, drink curse way: "Nangong Yue, you this bitch!"


    Bang!


    Nangong Yue slapped her fiercely and knocked her to the ground. Baihui carried her collar and pulled her up. Nangong Yue slapped her in the backhand. Su Qingping''s cheeks were red on both sides.


    Nangong Yue snorted and took out the silver needle bag from his arms. She opened it slowly and revealed a row of silver needles.


    In the last life, when my grandfather taught himself medical skills, he once said: doctors are for people, not for harming people. Today, Nangong Yue believes that Su Qingping can never be ignorant. Lu Heng certainly hates her, but Su Qingping is also unforgivable. She wanted to marry Su Qingping out of sight, but she didn''t expect that Su Qingping would do something worse than a brute!


    For such a scum, there is no "person" to call it!


    The silver needle reflected the dazzling light in nangongyue''s hand. At that moment, Su Qingping felt a thrill


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    The silver needle in Nangong Yue''s hand stabbed Su Qingping''s back neck at Tianzhu acupoint. She recognized that the acupoint was accurate and stable. Su Qingping had no time to struggle and found that she could not move any more.


    "Ah -" Su Qingping glared in horror and exclaimed, "nangongyue, what have you done?" Su Qingping was already flustered and began to address Nangong Yue with her first name and surname.


    Nangong Yue gently described with a calm smile: "don''t worry, Ping Biao Gu, this is just the beginning." Then he turned his head and ordered Baihui to say, "let her go."


    Baihui is ordered to let go of her hand. Su Qingping falls to the ground without support. She struggles to get up, but she feels that her body is as heavy as lead, so she can''t even move a finger. She can only scream: "nangongyue, what do you want to do? This is the Marquis of Xuanping! "


    "Yes. It''s really thanks to the fact that this is Xuanping Marquis''s house, and thanks to this son-in-law who has found such a good place. " Nangong Yue said with a smile, "Ping Biao Gu, even if you call so loud, no one will hear you."


    This courtyard specially prepared by Lu Heng is very quiet and "safe" in order to avoid people damaging his good deeds.


    Nangong Yue spread out the silver needle bag, took out a few, and slowly stabbed into several acupoints on her body. After a while, Su Qingping was covered with more than a dozen silver needles, which made her feel a little creepy.


    At first, Su Qingping had no feeling. It was only a quarter of an hour later that Nangong Yue pulled out the silver needles one by one, and Su Qingping felt some dull pain. Until the last silver needle was pulled out, a kind of unspeakable pain surged up. She immediately felt the pain beyond her control. Then, she felt itching all over her body, as if there were countless insects crawling in her body You have to scratch every inch of skin with your hands and pull out the insects one by one


    "Yue, Yue''s sister..." After a while, Su Qingping couldn''t help it. She pleaded with tears, "it''s my fault, but I''m also forced. In this mansion, I don''t have a position at all. If I don''t agree, I''ll be killed My sister Yue, I am innocent


    "Cousin Ping." Nangong Yue took out the last silver needle from her back neck, "what confidence do you have that I will believe your words?"


    With the silver needle taken out, Su Qingping''s stiff body can finally move. She is about to stand up and slap Nangong Yue hard. However, the pain is ten times heavier than before. Su Qingping rolls on the ground in pain and bumps into the feet of tables and chairs from time to time.


    "Please, sister Yue, I''m wrong! I''m wrong She begged pitifully.


    "Su Qingping, you can do it yourself." Nangong Yue looked at her coldly and said, "I can''t kill you. I just want you to taste what it means to live or die! But... " She looked at her eyes and said, "if you don''t offend me, I won''t do it. If you attack me again, I''ll make you suffer a hundred times, a thousand times, until you die."


    Su Qingping''s whole body is stiff. If it was in the past, she would not have put such a threat in her heart. However, now the pain of heart and bone burning makes her dare not forget every word Nangong Yue said.


    The smell of excrement and urine filled the air


    Nangong Yue didn''t look at Su Qingping. Instead, he pricked the comatose Lu Heng with a few needles to cover up his internal injury. In this way, even the most brilliant doctor would think that he was suffering from a serious illness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    Later, Nangong Yue opened the door.


    Ruyi is guarding behind the door. She doesn''t dare to look inside. She just lowers her head respectfully.


    "Come with me." Nangong Yue said to Ruyi and went straight ahead with Baihui. Ruyi blinked her eyes in disbelief, beamed with joy, and quickly followed up.


    Nangong Yue didn''t want to stay in Xuanping Marquis house any more. She took Yimei and went straight to the second gate. After getting on the zhulun car, nangongyue looked at nangongxin and Nangong Hao, which made her feel a pang of pain.


    Nangong Yue checked the pulse for the two people and confirmed that they were only drugged. After that, he said to Baihui, "Baihui, you send haoge''er back to the fourth sister, and then tell them that Xin and I have returned to the house first."


    "Yes. Three girls. " Baihui died in response to her fate.


    In the carriage, Nangong Yue sits in silence. Although Nangong Xin just falls asleep, she feels very sad.


    She took out the silver needle, and ordered Yimei to light the candle. After baking the silver needle carefully, she concentrated on the needle for nangongxin.


    Soon after receiving the needle, Nangong Xin''s eyelashes finally trembled a few times, which slowly opened his eyes.


    Seeing Nangong Xin wake up, Nangong Yue can''t help it any longer. He hugs him and tears fall down.


    It''s all her. It''s her carelessness! Just a little bit, just a little bit She made the most unforgivable mistake of her life!


    Nangong Xin just woke up and saw his sister holding himself crying. He had no time to see where he was. He patted Nangong Yue''s back clumsily: "it''s OK, my sister doesn''t cry, my sister doesn''t cry!"


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing with tears. He said in his heart: brother, you almost suffered the biggest sin in this life, and you came here to comfort me.


    Though she thought so, she said, "well, I don''t cry!" Then he raised his eyes and asked Nangong Xin, "brother, you are not putting Zhiyuan in the yard with my third brother? Where did you go then? "


    Nangong Xin honestly said it again, and then suspiciously grabbed his head and asked, "sister, how can I be on the carriage?"


    Nangong Yue naturally won''t talk to his brother about these pickling things. He just said in a soft voice, "my brother is tired of playing and is asleep. Let''s go home first."


    "Oh." Nangong Xin did not doubt it, and nodded.


    While speaking, Baihui came back and reported to nangongyue. After that, he got on the zhulun cart. Xiaosi drove the carriage and drove out of Xuanping Marquis''s house.


    Xiao Si doesn''t know what happened, but his martial arts practitioner has sharp ears. He can hear nangongyue''s crying just now. He thinks about it for a while, and decides to go back, so he tells the young master.


    Perhaps it was the relationship between the intake of overpowering drugs, Nangong Xin only woke up for a while, and then rubbed up his eyes in a daze, drowsy.


    After confirming that his brother was ok, Nangong Yue didn''t ask him to be awake, so he fell into sleep again.


    Under the control of Xiaosi, zhulun car moves forward steadily and rapidly without any turbulence. It seems like the best cradle. Nangongxin sleeps all the way to nangongfu.


    As soon as he entered the mansion, Nangong Yue asked people to call an Niang and two wives, and took Nangong Xin back to the room of the shallow cloud courtyard.


    Nangong Yue asks Ruyi to wait in her dark bamboo courtyard, and then he has been guarding Nangong Xin''s side. Her persistent and guilty appearance makes Yimei very unwilling. At this time, Baihui reports: "green bud is awake."


    Nangong Yue slightly jaw head, out of the inner room. Green bud is standing outside, look very uneasy, although she did not know what happened, but she suddenly fainted, and as soon as she woke up, she went back to the house. How could she think.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    "Three girls." Green bud knelt down and carefully observed her words and expressions.


    Worried about startled to sleep in the room and Nangong Xin, Nangong Yue''s voice gently and slowly said: "green bud, you said to let my brother not go far."


    "Three girls The second young master''s head is full of sweat. The maid is afraid that the sweat will cause fever, so I want to take the second young master to change clothes


    Nangong Yue''s voice can''t hear any emotion, "why don''t you tell me?"


    Green bud lowered his head and said, "three girls, two young masters, he..."


    Nangong Yue doesn''t need to explain what happened to her. Although Qingya has always been loyal, loyalty is not enough. People around her brother need to be more cautious. So, she said calmly, "I''ll go out and get five boards later. If there''s another time, you don''t stay in the second room."


    Green bud a Zheng, deeply bow the first way: "yes, two girls."


    Nangong Yue waved, let her go down, and told Baihui to give her a bottle of medicine later, and then went into the house to accompany Nangong Xin, until Dong''Er came to the door.


    Nangong Yue adjusted his clothes and told another first-class servant girl beside Nangong Xin to take care of him, and then went out.


    "Three girls." When Dong''Er sees her, Fu says, "old lady, let you go." With that, she lowered her voice and said, "the old lady is very unhappy. You should be careful."


    Nangong Yue slightly jaw head, indicating that the plum gave a first-class seal red, then took them to the direction of Rong''an hall.


    Su''s family will send someone to look for her. Nangong Yue is not surprised. If you look at the time, others should come back from Xuanping marquis. If you let Su know that he left without saying goodbye, he will surely feel that he has lost the face of Nangong mansion.


    When we arrived at Rong''an hall, the servant girl had just picked up the curtain to let her in. In the East, Nangong Lin''s angry voice was complaining: "grandmother, you can''t easily spare three elder sisters this time. You don''t know. When we come back, Madame Xuanping Hou looks very unhappy."


    "Grandmother." Nangong Cheng quickly interceded for Nangong Yue and said, "the third sister is not a person who doesn''t know what''s important. What''s the reason? Please help grandma to calm down first."


    "What else can I do?" Nangong Lin continued discontentedly, "she lost her face to Xuanping Marquis''s house. She really thought that she could do whatever she wanted with the title of a county head! Grandmother, people think that all the girls in Nangong mansion don''t know the rules like this! "


    "Four sisters!" Nangong Cheng frowned and said, "today''s things are weird. In the end, even Pinggu didn''t show up..."


    Nangong Lin said angrily, "hum, God knows if the second elder sister has annoyed pingbiao gu!"


    While speaking, Nangong Yue walked in and bowed slightly to Su''s family. "I''ve seen my grandmother." But she was not asked to get up.


    In the Dayu Dynasty, the younger generation salutes the elder. If it is not on an important occasion, the female usually does curtsy. Now Nangong Yue is bending his knee. Su doesn''t ask her to get up, and she can''t get up. It''s hard to maintain this posture for a long time.


    Su Shi did not seem to see it. She slowly turned the Buddha beads in her hand and asked in a deep voice, "sister Yue, I heard that you left the banquet midway with brother Xin at your cousin''s birthday banquet. Is there such a thing?"


    "Yes." South palace Yue side answer, side of the trend to rise up, straight back.


    Seeing that Nangong Yue got up without his own consent, Su''s eyes flashed a little displeasure, but did not say anything. He asked again, "sister Yue, do you know that it''s rude of you to do this? What''s your special reason for telling grandma? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    "My granddaughter has nothing to say." Nangong Yue only gave this simple six words. She could never have told Su about her brother''s experience in the mansion of Marquis Xuanping.


    First of all, Su will not seek justice for Nangong Xin. Instead, she may hate Nangong Xin more and more because of this incident and think that he provoked him. Moreover, if this matter is known to the world, although LV Heng''s reputation can be destroyed, her brother will also be implicated in innocence Suffer other people''s different eyes all my life!


    Su Shi was really angry and felt that Nangong Yue was disobedient. She frowned and said, "sister Yue, I''ll give you another chance to explain!"


    But Nangong Yue is still the plain six words --


    "granddaughter has nothing to say."


    For a moment, Su''s face was as gloomy as the sky before the storm. He only felt that he had given the third granddaughter a chance to explain. Who would have thought that the other party would not appreciate it! It''s just a good intention to be treated as a donkey''s liver and lung!


    "Well, if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it." Su''s spirit is extremely high, and the blue veins on the back of his hand are protruding. He feels that Nangong Yue has challenged his dignity as a grandmother. "Sister Yue, you have lost etiquette in Xuanping Marquis''s house. According to family rules, I must punish you."


    One side of Nangong Lin''s face showed a look of schadenfreude, thinking: this punishment, even if not kneel ancestral hall, it will also be banned.


    Su''s as like as two peas in Nangong, she looks at herself with fearlessness. Her eyes are just like her Niang Lin. it suddenly becomes angry again. "Go back and copy the one hundred commandments," said the Nangong.


    Hearing this, Nangong Lin is disappointed. She just copied the women''s commandments? Although a hundred times to listen to quite a lot, but grandmother did not set a date, Nangong Yue can slowly come.


    Nangong Yue didn''t care at all. He said, "yes, grandmother. The granddaughter left first. "


    Su waved impatiently, "go ahead."


    Su now sees that this granddaughter deserves a lot. Nangongyue, as the head of Yaoguang County, who was personally appointed by the emperor, also has a plaque praising her "Hui Zhi Lan Xin". It''s just like winning a gold medal without death. You can''t fight, you can''t scold, even if you can''t be punished, you can''t be punished It really upset her.


    Although he was punished, Nangong Yue was calm as if nothing had happened.


    She straightened her back out of the Rong''an hall, and then went back to Nangong Xin''s room to guard for a while, until the Lin family and their family went back to the house.


    Knowing that nangongyue had been punished, Lin rushed back to the shallow cloud courtyard. He thought his daughter would be depressed. However, Nangong Yue said as if nothing had happened: "it''s OK, mother. I just don''t want to see Pinggu''s complacent and showing off, so I brought my brother back early. My brother is tired and still asleep."


    Lin is also very unhappy with Su Qingping. When he hears the speech, he asks Nangong Yue to have a rest and come back to the shallow cloud courtyard for dinner.


    Now that Lin has come back, there is nothing to worry about. Nangong Yue responded to his voice and went back to his Mozhu courtyard.


    Thinking about the hundred times of "women''s commandments", she told Yimei casually, "Yimei, go and call all the servant girls who can write here."


    "Yes, three girls." Although Yi Mei was confused, she still did.


    Before long, there were six or seven servant girls standing in front of Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue was looking through a medical book, and without lifting his head, he ordered: "from today on, you will copy the women''s commandments every afternoon." With that, she told Yimei, "this month, in addition to the month given to them by the government, I will add another month''s monthly rule to them from my share."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    "Yes, three girls." Although she should, Yimei hesitated and hesitated for a while, and said, "just, three girls, this is not good! It will be seen by the old lady! " The handwriting of these servant girls is not only different from nangongyue, but also different from each other. In addition, although these maids recognize a few words, they can only recognize them. It is estimated that most of the things written by them can not be read at all! Su could never fail to see it.


    However, Nangong Yue did not change his face and said with indifference: "what do you see? At the most, it''s just a hundred more copies. I''ll give them one more month''s rule


    Yi Mei was surprised by her indifference, but after careful consideration, she felt that the three girls were right. The old lady can''t punish the three girls except for copying the commandments of women. After all, the three girls are more than the three girls in the mansion now!


    Thinking of this, Yi Mei was relieved in an instant, and asked a servant girl to go to the warehouse to get some paper and ink, and let the servant girls write directly.


    And Nangong Yue let thrush bring a snack, while eating, while recording in the medical books.


    Yimei glanced at the maid who was copying the "nujie". At first glance, it was the black ink on the rice paper, which was shrunk into a ball. She couldn''t see what was written. She even saw a maid who wrote a wrong word with a brush, and then continued to write. Some of them could not recognize what was written in the "Nu Jie" What? It''s just a painting by stroke, which makes the writing even worse


    Yi Mei had a headache. She took another look at Nangong Yue who didn''t care what they were writing. She thought with uncertainty: is it OK to hand in such things?


    However, they did write quickly together. When Nangong Yue came back from his dinner in the shallow cloud courtyard, they had already copied more than 20 copies. Nangong Yue flipped through them at random. He did not care about the ugly and ghost like handwriting. He waved his hand and let the servants go back to rest, saying that they would continue tomorrow.


    Nangong Yue picked up the medical book again. She sat by the window, but her heart was still


    The night is getting deeper and darker. It''s dark outside. Only the breeze gently touches the leaves and makes a sound from time to time.


    Under the candlelight, Nangong Yue finally put down his medical books. Looking out of the window, the shadow of the branches was slanting, and the autumn wind was wanton. His eyes were as clear as the stars in the night sky, and as deep as the sea.


    "Meow --"


    a cat''s cry came from outside the window. Nangong Yue was stunned for a moment. His first reaction was to look back and see Xiaobai sleeping at the end of her bed, with his limbs wide open and his sleeping posture extremely bold and unconstrained. Even the movement outside the window did not disturb it.


    What a stupid cat!


    Nangong Yue sighed silently in his heart and said in a low voice, "since I''m here, what are you doing hiding?"


    As soon as her voice fell, a white figure hung upside down from the top of the window. Her dark horse tail hung down, and her jade like face turned pale in the moonlight. If someone else saw her first reaction, she would scream and say, "ghost!


    Nangong Yue stroked his forehead, but the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "Stinky girl, how do you know it''s me?" Xiao Yi''s peach blossom eyes are full of smile, "I think my cat''s bark is very similar to me!"


    Nangong Yue was extremely calm and said: "after the big black, no other wild cats dare to enter Nangong house!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    Her intention is to return Xiao Yi to the wild cat.


    Xiao Yi laughed, as if he had been praised. He put his paws on his cheek and imitated the cat''s posture. He then said, "the moon is very bright today. Is benmiao lucky to invite a girl to enjoy the moon?"


    Nangong Yue was stunned for a moment. Didn''t Xiao Yi come to see her to enjoy the moon? On second thought, it seems that he can do it.


    If at ordinary times, Nangong Yue would certainly refuse, but today she nodded.


    Now it''s Xiao YILENG''s turn, but he can''t fight against his own good luck. He jumps down lightly and falls in front of the window, then reaches out his hand to nangongyue


    Nangong Yue climbed out of the window. Xiao Yi stirred her waist and jumped. Even if she was added, Xiao Yi was still as light as a swallow and easily brought her to the eaves.


    Nangongyue sat down directly and looked up at the sky. The moon on the eaves seemed to be bigger than that seen through the window. It was brighter and brighter, but it also highlighted the depression in Nangong Yue''s heart.


    Xiao Yi put his face to Nangong Yue without warning. He was as close as possible to the bridge of his nose. He asked, "smelly girl, are you in a bad mood?"


    Nangong Yue moved back a little uneasily, only gently "um" one.


    "Who bullied you?" Xiao Yi''s body is filled with a trace of anger.


    Nangong Yue is silent for a while, his expression is a little complicated She didn''t know who to tell about such a thing. She could only keep it in her heart. However, she didn''t know why. But when Xiao Yi asked, she wanted to tell all the troubles.


    "Today, we went to Xuanping Marquis house, and then..." In front of Xiao Yi, the words that are hard to speak become easy to say, and her restless heart gradually calmed down.


    Xiao Yi''s face became colder and colder. When Nangong Yue finished, he raised his hand and touched her soft hair. He restrained his smile and said, "Stinky girl, you don''t need to worry about this kind of pickling. Just give it to me."


    Yue''s busy, he said: "you can''t forget his hands!"


    If only want to kill Lu Heng, she just can do it, but, in this way, there will be a lot of sequelae.


    On the one hand, Lu Heng died without any reason. Marquis Xuanping would not give up, for fear of affecting his brother''s reputation; on the other hand, the Marquis Xuanping''s residence was deeply favored by the emperor, and she was burdened with the burden of cutting off the Nangong family in a few years'' time. If she had met Xuanping Marquis when she was still young, she might face a more severe situation. Nangong Yue could not use Nangong''s family So many lives to make this bet.


    Therefore, in addition to letting Baihui give vent to her anger, she also just gave her a needle, which made him feel worse than death three times a day for the next month, but even so, she was far from getting rid of her anger.


    And Xiao Yi''s situation is not much better than his own, as a proton left in the Wangdu, he was dangerous step by step, how can he cause unnecessary trouble for her!


    Xiao Yi also knew the worry in her heart and said with a grin: "you stinky girl, don''t worry. There are many ways to clean up a person. Believe me


    Xiao Yi''s clear eyes, just like obsidian, are more beautiful than moonlight.


    In his eyes, Nangong Yue only felt that the tip of his ear was a little hot, and he could not help but lowered his head. Her long curled eyelashes flickered, which made Xiao Yi''s heart hot, and his face showed a giggle.


    Xiao Yi felt that the decision to stay in Wangdu to make protons was the most The most correct!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    Accompanied by Nangong Yue, he sat on the eaves of the house until late at night, and sent her back to the room. Xiao Yi then left Nangong mansion.


    As soon as he left the sight of Nangong Yue, Xiao Yi''s face suddenly became cold. Instead of returning to Zhennan palace, he took a detour to Xuanping Marquis''s house.


    In Xiao Yi''s eyes, the bodyguard of Xuanping Marquis''s house is nothing. His figure leaps past under the tree sprout.


    However, the rules and regulations are basically the same. The courtyard where the son of a son lived was generally located to the east of the main courtyard. Therefore, Xiao Yi did not spend much time to find the target.


    At the moment, Lu Heng just drank the tranquilizing soup and fell asleep.


    After Nangong''s family left Xuanping''s residence, Su Qingping finally recovered from the pain and itching that life was not like death. Looking at the unconscious Lu Heng, she was afraid of an accident, so she dragged her weak body to find Madame Xuanping.


    Su Qingping was really scared this time. She didn''t dare to mention what Nangong Yue had done. She only said that LV Heng suddenly fainted.


    Madame Xuanping went to see the grand doctor in a hurry. However, after feeling the pulse, the doctor looked strange. She said that the son of a generation was indulgent and had no danger of life, but she was weak. I''m afraid she would have to raise her for a long time At such an age, he was unconscious because of excessive indulgence. It would be a disgrace to say such a thing! The Marquis of Xuanping was so angry that his wife sold all the things in the Juyue courtyard and left with her sleeves. However, Mrs. Xuanping scolded Su Qingping severely.


    When LV Heng wakes up, he finds out that all his favorite pets have been sold. He is so angry that he wants to make a big noise. However, before the trouble starts, his internal organs are as painful as being pulled up. He has no strength to make any more trouble. After pouring a bowl of medicine, he goes to sleep.


    Su Qingping was also tortured today. Seeing that he was asleep, she didn''t want to keep watch for a moment. She ordered her servant girl twice and went to sleep.


    After looking out of the window for a while, Xiao Yi quietly approached the house, lifted up LV Heng, who was sleeping in bed, and left.


    When the servant girl found out, the bed was empty


    The whole family searched for several times but no one was found. The whole Xuanping Marquis''s house was in chaos!


    At this time, the curfew had arrived, and the streets of Wangdu were quiet. Xiao Yi directly took LV Heng to the west gate. After peeling him off, he did not know where to get a stick and hung him on the wall.


    After finishing all this, Xiao Yi wiped his clothes hard as if he had come across something dirty, and turned back to the house without looking back.


    Once back to the mansion, Xiao Yi goes directly to the study and asks bamboo to call Cheng Yu and Zhou Dacheng over.


    Cheng Yu and Zhou Dacheng were awakened in their sleep. After putting on a coat in a hurry, they went to the study while yawning in the fog. Opening the door, they saw Xiao Yi sitting behind the desk with a cold look.


    If Xiao Yi, who is usually smiling, shows such an expression, it must mean something bad.


    Cheng Yu and Zhou Dacheng looked at each other and saluted solemnly: "I''ve met Shizi Ye."


    "When will Zhu Xing come back?" Xiao Yi asked casually


    Cheng Yu respectfully replied: "huishizi, I just received his legend of flying pigeons yesterday. It will take about a month."


    Xiao Yi answered faintly. He didn''t know if he was interested in it. Suddenly, he grabbed a letter on the table and threw it to Zhou Dacheng. He said, "take it to Chen Yushi."


    The letter whirled out like a boomerang. It was as light as a feather, but faintly exuded a kind of sharpness.


    Zhou Dacheng quickly and respectfully took it with both hands, and his heart became more and more submissive to Xiao Yi''s martial arts. He didn''t ask any more questions, but answered, "yes, son of a generation!" Then he left the study.


    "Prince." Cheng Yu saw some clues, his eyes slightly narrowed, "who do you want to clean up this time?"


    "Marquis Xuanping." Xiao Yi replied casually, as if he was not talking about the second grade Marquis, who was highly valued by the emperor, but an ordinary person.


    "Marquis Xuanping?" Cheng Yu is in a fog, in his memory, xuanpinghou seems not to have provoked the son of a son.


    Xiao Yi seemed to see Cheng Yu''s mind, and suddenly his legs were on the desk and said with a smile, "I don''t think he''s good at it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Yu is silent, the corner of his eye twitches. Well, it''s also a reason to look bad. Anyway, the shiziye can clean up whoever he wants. There''s nothing to tangle with.


    Xiao Yiwei raised his eyebrows and said, "I want you to do something for me..."


    In the study of the outer courtyard of Zhennan palace, the lights were not off all night


    At this time, LV Heng on the west gate was also awakened by the cold wind. His whole body was weak and shivering with cold. If he moved a little, he felt a lot of pain. When he looked down, he found himself hanging on the wall.


    Lu Heng was frightened and angry. He wanted to shout, but he couldn''t make a sound. It was like being ordered a dumb acupoint.


    He was looking forward to someone passing by and looking for someone from the house to look for him. But his wish was doomed to be disillusioned. This place, let alone human, can''t even see a ghost shadow.Gradually, from shock at the beginning to anger later, Lu Heng secretly vowed that if he knew who did this, he would tear the man apart!


    In such anger, he finally fainted in despair.


    As the sky began to dawn, a huge motorcade was coming along the official road to the west gate. In the middle of the procession, several armed guards rode high horses, guarding a princess regulated zhulun cart. On one side of the zhulun cart was a black horse. A young man in royal clothes was riding on the horse''s back. The boy was only 14 or 15 years old. He had a beautiful appearance and a smile on his lips It''s like a pretty young man. While riding a horse, he turned his head from time to time to talk to the people in the car.


    They soon arrived at the west gate, and there was still some time before the gate opened. So a guard came forward with a token and rang the gate.


    The gate of the city opened slowly, and LV Heng, who was hanging on the wall of the city, was startled. At this time, his dumb cave had been opened automatically. In the quiet morning, his voice was hoarse: "I will kill you!"


    The sound was extremely harsh. For a moment, everyone raised their heads and saw the naked figure hanging on the wall.


    The old woman sitting on the wheel also lifted the curtain and looked at it. In a moment, her face turned white and she said angrily, "wantonly!"


    "Grandmother!" The young man on the black horse looked stiff and ordered to the guard, "come on, go and ask what''s going on!"


    "Yes..."


    When Princess yongyang returned to Beijing, she was hanged in the naked Prince of Xuanping. The collision between the sons of the princes swept the whole capital with a whirlwind speed


    With the growing rumors, chaotang is in a mess.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    Princess yongyang, the youngest sister of the late emperor, was the emperor''s first aunt. On the day of her return to Beijing, she was bumped into by Hou Shizi of Xuanping on the day of her return to Beijing. The matter was handed over to the emperor with a letter of greeting.


    The emperor was so angry that he handed the letter to Duke Liu, who read it in the hall. The Marquis Xuanping, who was standing at the bottom of the hall, was pale. He quickly stepped forward and said, "emperor, the child was attacked by bandits last night and was hung on the wall of the west gate. Please ask the emperor to investigate this matter thoroughly and give him justice to him!"


    "Emperor, I have my own performance." The governor of Jingzhao stepped forward and said, "tell the emperor that the murderer turned himself in early this morning. However, the murderer also has his own difficulties. I urge the emperor to deal with it lightly within the law. "


    "Oh?" Emperor Wei Zheng, said, "Lu Qing family, how to say?"


    It was just after the incident that the son of Marquis Xuanping was attacked and hung on the city wall. Did the murderer turn himself in? This is quite unexpected.


    The officials exchanged a look at each other, and they were all interested. It seems that this good play is about to be staged


    The governor of Jingzhao took a look at the Marquis Xuanping, and then he said, "back to the emperor, the murderer''s surname is Zhang Mingshu. He runs a silk and satin shop in the north of the city. His younger brother was killed by Lu Heng, the son of Xuanping Marquis, a month ago Then he hanged himself


    The Marquis Xuanping had some bad premonition. His face turned white when he heard the words. He realized what Jingzhao Fu Yin meant when he just looked at himself. He drank and scolded: "the words of such murderers are not believable at all!"


    "Marquis Lu." Jingzhao Fu Yin, with a fair and clear look, said, "the lower official is just telling the truth."


    "Marquis Xuanping!" The emperor made a slightly displeased voice. Although he didn''t say anything, Marquis Xuanping didn''t dare to be presumptuous again. He just glared at Jingzhao Fu Yin with murderous eyes.


    If he had a choice, he would not easily offend xuanpinghou, the emperor''s favorite minister. But this is the yongyang Princess personally ran into, let him how can make a big thing small?


    Although he was originally collided by the son of Xuanping Marquis hanging on the wall, he should have been attacked by thieves. Princess yongyang didn''t want to investigate, but ordered someone to put him down and send him back to the Marquis of Xuanping. However, just after Princess yongyang''s motorcade entered the city, a man cried and fell down in front of the driver, saying that he had hung the son of Marquis Xuanping on the wall to avenge his younger brother.


    Princess yongyang had a fresh memory of what happened when she just entered the wall. Seeing this, she ordered someone to take the man to the front of the zhulunche. After a careful inquiry, she was furious and ordered Fu Yunhe, the youngest grandson of yongyang, to bring the man to Beijing to surrender himself. It is said that it is to surrender, but who knows that its real purpose is to severely punish the son of Xuanping Marquis, and the letter of greeting Princess yongyang was handed to the emperor before the early Dynasty.


    There is yongyang eldest princess staring, this matter lets the Beijing Zhao Fu Yin extremely difficult. After seeing the emperor''s death in the city wall, Yu Xuan was still afraid of the emperor''s death, but he thought that he was afraid of the emperor''s death. In this regard, the murderer has confessed truthfully. "


    Lu Heng likes to be a young man. It''s no secret among the officials and nobles of Wangdu, but no one talks about such gossip in front of the emperor. Therefore, the emperor was confused and asked, "what is the relationship between the murderer''s brother hanging himself and Lu Heng?"


    The governor of Jingzhao was embarrassed. He didn''t know how to open his mouth. He hesitated for a moment, then he said vaguely: "the younger brother of the murderer has just passed twelve and looks beautiful. Lu Shizi likes to be a man, so he forced people to The young man was so ashamed and angry that he hanged himself


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    "Ridiculous!"


    The emperor was furious and slapped the armrest.


    The emperor was angry, bleeding, for a time, toward the hall, a solemn, no one dare to speak.


    Xuanpinghou "Putong" knelt on the ground, his forehead was dripping with cold sweat.


    However, it''s not a big deal to force the son of a merchant to die. If he usually gives money, he doesn''t dare to say anything more. However, no matter how small it is, once it is poked in front of the emperor, it will never be a trivial matter again.


    The Marquis Xuanping could only hold on and say, "the emperor, please don''t be angry! It''s just a family word. Although children are naughty, they never have such bad deeds. What''s more, Xiao''er disappeared at home without any reason last night, but the thief said that he saw him near the house of Siyun. At this time, it must be strange. The emperor should be aware of this. " He is full of tears, once he has been greatly wronged.


    "What are you looking for?" The emperor stood up, walked back and forth for two times, pointed at him angrily and yelled, "check whether your son likes male sex or whether your son has forced the death of other teenagers?"


    "The emperor!" Xuanpinghou also tried to explain, "Xiaoer..."


    "Xuanpinghou," interrupted the prince of Jingzhao and asked in a righteous way, "since Lu Shizi was missing at home, why didn''t you report it yesterday?"


    What can Marquis Xuanping say? It''s not only Jingzhao Fu Yin who doesn''t believe it, but even himself! Last night, when he learned that LV Heng was missing, his first reaction was that Lu Heng slipped out and went to the sleeve cloud building Not only he, but almost everyone in the mansion thought this way. In the end, he just found a circle or two in the mansion at random. I thought he would come back at dawn. Unexpectedly, he came back in that way


    "To the emperor." Fearing that the emperor would not understand, Jingzhao Fu Yin also respectfully explained, "the sleeve cloud building is the famous little shepherd''s house of Wangdu It is said that Lu Shizi is one of the regular visitors. " The governor of Jingzhao''s family was so bold that he had already offended Xuanping marquis. He might as well have offended him in the end.


    "A noble son of the Marquis''s house is a frequent visitor of a small shepherd''s house?" The emperor was very angry and said with a smile, "good! How wonderful


    "The emperor!" Xuanping Hou bowed his head and said, "it''s the minister who has no way to discipline, but at this time, the child is the victim..."


    "Victims." The emperor came down from his throne and snorted, "Lu Heng is the victim. Tell me, what is Zhang Shu''s brother?" He went to Xuanping Hou''s side and kicked him hard. He left a clear footprints on him. He heard the emperor say, "don''t say you just hang LV Heng all night. If all this is true, even if he slashes your son, I think it should be!"


    For the martial arts practitioners like Xuanping Hou, the emperor''s foot was not heavy, but Xuanping Hou was very difficult to get up. He knew that the emperor was angry and did not dare to explain again. He thought that he would be OK when the matter was over However, reality did not give him a chance to wait. Chen Yushi, who is famous for his iron face, took a step forward and bowed: "emperor! The minister impeached the Marquis Xuanping and taught his son in a bad way. Please punish him severely


    The Marquis Xuanping had a dark hatred. If it hadn''t been for the emperor''s knowledge of the emperor, the emperor''s anger would have subsided in a few days, and he would have made some modest contributions. But now it''s all over! The angry emperor would not give him a chance to do meritorious deeds for his crimes.


    As soon as Chen Yushi came out, four or five more came forward one after another, saying, "I''m seconding you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    The emperor had a black face, and Marquis Xuanping was his next minister. Now he made such a scandal, which was a disgrace to him.


    "Check!" The emperor said with one stroke, "if the son of the Marquis Xuanping really has such behavior, he will be punished severely in accordance with the law! As for the Marquis of Xuanping, he had no way to teach his son. He allowed his son to act wantonly in the capital of the king. He ordered him to be a nobleman! Fine salary for a year, xuanpingbo. Before the matter is clear, you can discipline your son in the house, and you don''t have to go to court! As for the murderer Zhang Shu, if it is verified that what he said is true, he will be released without charge! "


    From then on, a good Marquis became a count, or a marquis who had been cut off for this reason. Marquis Xuanping was almost tearful. However, seeing that the emperor was in a bad mood, he did not dare to argue. He bowed to the order of his ministers


    "Retreat!"


    The emperor was upset and hastily announced his retreat.


    Xuan Pingbo walked out of the hall in the eyes of people who were disdainful, amused or disgusted.


    His son had no knowledge and skills. Relying on the status of Xuanping Hou Shizi, he ran rampant in Wangdu. It was not a day or two.


    At first, Lu Heng knew that although there were many men, they were all hiding them. No one would mention it in front of him, and he would not be able to see clearly. But now, making such a scene in the court hall, it was just like pulling the shame cloth away, so that everyone could talk openly about how naughty his son was!


    "Rebellious son!"


    Xuanpingbo quickly went back to his house and rushed directly into Lu Heng''s yard. Without saying a word, he drew out his whip and waved it fiercely at him.


    Lu Heng was angry with Su Qingping, but he was hit by a whip when he didn''t pay attention to it. He immediately bared his teeth and cried out in pain. Madame xuanpingbo was startled. She quickly stepped forward to stop her and said unhappily, "Lord, what are you doing?! Heng''er has suffered a lot today. You... "


    "That''s what you''ve taught Xuanping said angrily, "don''t be a marquis. I''m already an uncle! Bo! Do you understand me?! My throne has been cut off by the emperor! The edict will come soon It''s no longer a marquis''s house now! "


    "Ah


    Madame xuanpingbo was shocked and asked with a pale face: "Marquis, what''s going on here? How could the emperor suddenly cut your title Is it Chaozhong... "


    "Ask the good son you taught me!" Xuanpingbo was whipped up again.


    Lu Heng tried to hide, but he couldn''t escape. Once again, he was hit by a whip. The tip of the whip fell directly on his cheek, bringing out a bright red whip mark, which was shocking.


    "Hou My Lord! Even if heng''er did something wrong, you should tell him well. " Madame xuanpingbo came forward and tried to pull him away. She saw Su Qingping standing aside as if nothing had happened. She pointed to her nose and said angrily, "it''s all you. Since daheng''er married you, it''s no good thing!"


    Su Qingping didn''t dare to open her mouth. Instead, she shrank back inside, thinking she didn''t exist.


    "Don''t blame anyone else. Blame your good son." Xuanpingbo once again raised his whip and said angrily, "son of adversity, do you think you killed a boy named Zhang in the silk shop in the west of the city?"


    Lu Heng endured the pain. Although he had a bad temper, he still had great vision. Seeing that his father was really angry this time, he didn''t dare to resist. But where did he remember the silk and satin shop? His face was inexplicable.


    Seeing this, xuanpingbo became angry again and said, "it''s the boy who hanged himself!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    "Oh! It''s him Lu Heng thought of it all at once. He still remembered that the boy had a very good appearance. After the Spring Festival, he still wanted to bring people back to his house. Unexpectedly, he hanged himself the next day, which was very unlucky.


    Xuan Pingbo gnashed his teeth and said, "it seems that it is true."


    "Dad, it''s the boy who doesn''t know what to do, he..."


    Bang!


    The whip was severely whipped down, and Lu Heng cried out "ah -" and curled up in pain.


    Madame xuanpingbo used her body to protect her son and prayed, "my Lord! Heng''er is still sick. Last night, the cold wind blew all night. Now it''s a little cold... "


    "Do you mean to say that he is ill?" Xuan Pingbo pushed her away, and the whip in his hand was mercilessly whipped again and again. As he beat, he cried angrily, "what disease is he suffering from? Overindulgence! You mean, I don''t want to hear it yet! If you have the ability, go out and say, "your son is only twenty, because he has a group of teenagers, and he is too indulgent!"


    "Dad! Dad, please spare me, Dad Ah, ah


    Lu Heng was beaten and howled. He had been injured internally, and had been hung on the wall for a whole night, so he went back and forth, and was knocked unconscious.


    Madame xuanpingbo threw herself on LV Heng and cried out, "master, if you want to fight again, you can fight with me!"


    Xuan Pingbo''s hand holding the whip tightened.


    "Sir, if you fight again, you will die." Madame xuanpingbo cried, "heng''er is your only son."


    "If he were not my only son, I would have killed him alive!" Xuanpingbo was also afraid of killing Lu Heng. After he took a breath, he said angrily, "what a loving mother! You should take care of him. Before the matter is over, don''t let him step out of the house. Otherwise, if anything happens to me again, I''ll think I don''t have this son Anyway, it''s too late to have a new son even if we find someone else now! " After putting down the cruel words, Xuan Pingbo left.


    Mrs. Xuan Pingbo was choked up in her chest by his last words. She couldn''t go up or down. Her feet shook and her body fell down.


    "Madame


    The servant girls around her rushed around, stroking her chest and pinching people. She didn''t forget to ask for a doctor for Lu Heng. The room was in a mess.


    Looking at all this, Su Qingping felt that she would only be more and more sad in the future


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°¡­¡­ Son of a generation. "


    The most famous restaurant in Wangdu is Guiyun Pavilion. It has always been said that it''s hard to get a seat here. However, the private rooms on the second floor need to be reserved half a month in advance. One of the "Chaohua" restaurants is never reserved. Even the royal family and nobles are no exception. Only when the guests of Guiyun Pavilion come, can they be opened. But now, in this "Chaohua", there are two teenagers drinking in the window, talking and laughing, not comfortable.


    A man in a strong suit went into Chaohua. He bowed to Xiao Yi, who was sitting there. He said respectfully, "just as Shizi expected, xuanpingbo lost his temper when he returned to the mansion. Lu Heng was restrained in the mansion after he was beaten several times." He told all that happened in xuanpingbo''s house, even the angry words of xuanpingbo.


    Hearing that Xuan Pingbo said angrily that if Lu Heng made any trouble again, he would give up his son and have another one. Xiao Yi''s dark eyes dripped around, and he had an idea. Then, Xiao Yi waved his hand with a smile and let the dark guard retreat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Until the door of "Chaohua" was closed again, another young man said pitifully, "elder brother, I did everything you said I''m sorry for my grandmother. She''s a lot older, and she''s scared... " This young man is no other than Fu Yunhe, the legitimate grandson of yongyang Dachang.


    Xiao Yi casually took a chopstick and chewed it twice. He said, "Princess yongyang was a heroine of a generation when she was fighting with the former Emperor. How can she be surprised by such trifles. I said, little crane son, what you are playing now is all the rest of your elder brother''s playing


    Fu Yunhe shrugged his shoulders. The smile on the baby''s face did not decrease. His grandmother was too fierce. There was no way. However, he really wanted to ask if he could stop calling him little crane son, which made him cold every time.


    Fu Yunhe went out to meet princess yongyang three days ago. Unexpectedly, he received a letter from Xiao Yi when he was in the post station last night. He didn''t dare to resist this elder brother. Naturally, he completely followed the instructions in the letter. In fact, there is nothing that needs him to do. From the early morning, there is no flaw in that link. Even he is only one of the links, as long as it is followed.


    But even if he didn''t do anything, Xiao Yi was still holding a banquet for himself in the Guiyun Pavilion, which made Fu Yunhe very flattered. He thought, "what do you want to do, brother?"?


    In order not to excuse Xiao Yi''s orders, Fu Yunhe poured a glass of wine for him very actively, and said, "elder brother, is there anything else I need to do?"


    Xiao Yi took a sip and put down his glass. He said, "keep an eye on some Jingzhao officials. Don''t let them be reconciled."


    "Don''t worry, brother." Fu Yunhe patted his chest and assured him, "since this matter has fallen into grandmother''s eyes, I will keep an eye on him even if you don''t open your mouth! But, big brother... " Fu Yunhe asked curiously, "do you have a grudge against Xuanping Marquis or Lu Heng?"


    Xiao Yi patted him on the shoulder and said solemnly, "little crane son, you know that Lu Heng is outside, but he is called a dandy! As your boss, how can I tolerate this kind of scum to compare with you. That''s why I decided to teach him a good lesson and promise to give you justice


    Fu Yunfu looked at him with his mouth wide open. His words seemed reasonable, but there was something wrong


    But no matter what, the elder brother is worthy of being the elder brother. He is too considerate for them! He decided to do his best for the elder brother and do it well!


    Xiao Yi had a good time. The dishes and drinks of Guiyun Pavilion were quite good. He decided to bring the smelly girl over next time.


    All this was done by Xiao Yi. Just as Fu Yunhe thought, he had known that Princess yongyang was going back to the capital of the king today. Therefore, he hung LV Heng at the west gate in order to attract the attention of Princess yongyang.


    Zhang Shu, who later claimed to be the "murderer", was also arranged by Xiao Yi, but the "murderer" was arranged, but the "motive" was true. Zhang Shu''s younger brother was indeed forced by LV Heng and finally hanged himself. However, how could he, a small businessman, compete with the sun like Xuanping Marquis'' house? The matter was thus suppressed. Zhang Shu and his brother lived together since childhood. Now that his brother has died miserably, how can he be reconciled? When Xiao Yi sent someone to tell him about this, he immediately agreed.


    Finally, he went to Chen Yushi, who was favored by the Marquis Xuanping. If no one opened the mouth, he would not be punished as seriously as he was demoted to the rank of marquis!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    Xiao Yi felt that the stinky girl would be very satisfied with this beautiful thing! He wanted to ask the smelly girl for a reward one day.


    In fact, Nangong Yue learned that it happened in xuanpinghou. Oh, no, it should be called xuanpingbo now! After learning what happened in Xuanping Bo''s house, she couldn''t help but stay. Up to now, Nangong Yue can''t put Xiao Yi with the murderous God in his previous life. However, even if his life has changed a lot, he is still Xiao Yi who can control the situation of Dayu Dynasty by himself!


    Thinking of what Xiao Yi has done for himself, Nangong Yue can''t help but feel warm and bend his lips slightly.


    It''s really cathartic!


    The Marquis Xuanping was demoted to the rank of Marquis Xuanping, and Lu Heng was beaten to death by his father. Once the matter is dealt with clearly, his son''s position will not be guaranteed, but he will be imprisoned for ten or eight years In contrast, a knife killed him, but gave him a happy!


    "Three girls." Seeing that Nangong Yue was in such a good mood for the first time in recent days, Yimei also showed a smile and said, "a hundred times of" women''s commandments "have been copied Said, handed over a box, which is full of "women''s commandments.".


    Nangong Yue was in a good mood to open a few, see the ghost like "female commandments", she "Puff Chi" a smile out, said: "Yi Mei, next time find a can read and write a Mammy to teach them, I think my yard maid, also should be a few."


    "Yes, three girls."


    Yi Mei just should, then listen to Nangong Yue said: "in this way, the next time to copy what" women''s training "," women''s commandments ", also can be faster


    Yi Mei is speechless, thinking: three girls, this is "copy" addiction? Thinking about it, she still said, "three girls, do you want to take these to the old lady?"


    "I''ll talk about it later." Nangong Yue closed the box and said lazily, "I''m more comfortable now, and I''ll be more leisurely for a few days."


    Over the past few days, Nangong Yue asked to ban his feet for the reason that he needed to copy "women''s commandments". Although it''s called foot ban, she has a very leisurely life. She doesn''t have to go to the morning and dusk and go to the boudoir school. She can sleep until she wakes up naturally every day. In the afternoon, she takes a cane chair and puts it in the yard, enjoying the cool autumn wind, eating fruit snacks, reading medical books, and accompanied by a maid in the yard who is copying the "women''s commandments". She is really comfortable. She doesn''t want to lift the beautiful "foot ban" so soon Time ".


    "Yes." Yi Mei answered, took the box, put it up, and said, "three girls, I made Mint Cake in the small kitchen today. In a moment, I''ll get you a plate."


    Nangong Yue nodded, grinded and spread paper, and practiced writing.


    Dong Dong!


    At this time, the door was gently buckled two times, Nangong Yue head also did not return to say, "come in."


    Magpie son opened the door and came in. He saluted him and said, "three girls."


    Nangong Yue finished writing the word on his hand and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Magpie son replies: "the wife of the minister Liu of the Ministry of punishment came to visit the mansion, and went to see the eldest lady."


    "Oh?" Nangong Yue slightly raised his eyebrows. He was a little surprised. Liu, the servant of the Ministry of punishment, was the elder brother of concubine Liu in the palace and the direct uncle of Qu Jiayue, the princess of Mingyue. Although he was of high power, he had no contact with Nangong house. How could he come to visit him suddenly.


    Nangong Yue thought for a moment and called out, "lily."


    Lily came in and said with a smile, "three girls."


    Nangong Yue calmly ordered: "you go to the Jinhua courtyard and see what Mrs. Liu and his aunt said."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    "Yes, three girls."


    Lily had the life to leave, she avoided the girl who came and went, and soon quietly arrived at the Jinhua courtyard.


    She jumped to her feet, climbed onto the roof of the flower hall, picked out a piece of tile, and looked inside. In the flower hall, a woman with round cheeks was sitting in the guest seat, talking to Zhao with a smile on her face


    "Madam Nangong, I''d like to come here without disturbing my wife."


    Zhao''s even busy way: "madam, this is to say where words, you can come over is I beg not to come."


    Mrs. Liu picked up her tea cup, sipped her tea, and said, "madam, I''m relieved to say so." The smile on her face deepened, and she said in a meaningful way, "it''s said that the young master has outstanding talent and good character. It''s really a good fortune for my wife to have this son."


    For Mrs. Liu''s sudden visit, Zhao was confused at the beginning, but now she mentions Sheng Ge''er and thinks of Mrs. Liu''s identity. Suddenly, a thought flashed through her mind.


    Is it possible that


    So thinking, Zhao''s mouth is modest way: "where, where, you are too praise. There''s no match for Lingying. "


    Mrs. Liu''s eldest son is a Jinshi with a previous career and has been admitted to the Imperial Academy. As the saying goes, "if you are not a Jinshi, you will not be in the cabinet if you are not in the Imperial Academy". With the support of the Liu family, you can say that the future is limitless. At present, it is much better than Nangong Sheng.


    Mrs. Liu covered her mouth and chuckled: "madam is too modest, so that childe has a great fortune." With that, she said with a smile, "I don''t know if the young master has been engaged?"


    Zhao said "sure enough" in his heart, and said with a smile on his face: "of course not. But the old lady of our family said that Sheng Ge''er''s daughter-in-law had to go through her consent. She didn''t nod. Who dares to make a marriage contract for Sheng Ge''er easily? "


    "The old lady did her best for the eldest son''s marriage. It can be seen that she really loves the eldest son." Mrs. Liu said a good word, "to make the young master''s virtue and talent all work, and his appearance is outstanding. I have a family here who don''t know whether the old lady or the lady likes it? "


    Zhao''s heart jumped heavily and asked cautiously, "Madame Liu, I don''t know which lady is?"


    Mrs. Liu laughed with great enthusiasm and said vaguely, "I''m afraid that only the girls from the royal family and relatives of the royal family can match this talent."


    A girl of royal family? Zhao''s heart is a joy.


    "The girl inherited the position of marquis in her family. Her grandmother came from the royal family and had an aunt who was the head of the palace. The girl herself is like a flower, deeply loved by the saint, cheerful and frank With the young master, they are the perfect couple of golden children and jade maids. " Mrs. Liu said with a smile, "how about Nangong lady?"


    "Such an excellent girl is, of course, excellent." Zhao''s heart has been settled, but still asked, "please forgive me Mrs. Liu. I don''t know where this girl is from?"


    Mrs. Liu no longer twists and turns, and says bluntly: "it''s a girl from Pingyang Marquis''s house."


    With a positive reply, Zhao''s worries disappeared. Her heart was full of joy, but she still said implicitly: "the girl in Pingyang Marquis''s palace is the Pearl of the royal capital. Her appearance is excellent. Not only me, but also our old lady must be happy!"


    Liu Fu was also very satisfied. His second aunt asked her to explore the news. Naturally, everyone was happy with the result.


    The two people in the room were still chatting, but Lily, lying on the roof, had already yawned in boredom. After half an hour, Zhao finally sent Mrs. Liu away. Finally, Baihe successfully returned to the Moshu courtyard and reported everything she had heard to nangongyue.


    Nangong Yue widened his eyes and muttered to himself in surprise: "can''t it..." After a while, she seemed to find her voice and said with a wry smile, "Oh, no wonder, the eldest aunt is trying to break the engagement between her elder brother and sister Liu. It turns out that this is the case..."


    Nangong Yue stroked her forehead with her hand. She couldn''t help thinking that Qu Jiayue was especially warm to her elder sister and herself when she was on an outing in Cuiwei mountain. At that time, she was still in a daze, and she couldn''t figure out the situation. But in retrospect, it''s funny. But when did Qu Jiayue start to look at her elder brother Nangong Yue doesn''t believe that this is the meaning of Pingyang marquis. After all, compared with the Qu family of Pingyang Marquis, the Nangong family is too insignificant now.


    What to do


    Nangong Yue bowed his head and thought that his elder brother and sister Liu had been engaged for a long time. What Zhao had done really damaged the reputation of Nangong family. This matter must not be tolerated!


    This is the only way!


    It seems that this is the end of her happy "forbidden time"


    Nangong Yue got up, adjusted his clothes, and said, "Yi Mei, you go out with me."


    Yi Mei answered and said, "yes. Three girls


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    In the evening, the setting sun dyed the whole Rong''an hall warm and tranquil.


    The younger generations of Nangong mansion came to greet the Su family one after another. On this day, even Nangong Yue, who had been forbidden for a long time, also came. After she gave Su''s blessing a gift, she asked Yimei to send a copy of the women''s commandments.


    Su Shi also did not open to see, only said: "know the mistake is good." He let her sit down.


    After chatting for a while, a servant girl came in and reported: "old lady, Mr. Zhao is here."


    Su Shi nodded slightly and said, "please come in."


    After a while, Zhao Zi''ang, dressed in an egg blue robe and a precious blue jade belt around his waist, walked in gracefully, and then saluted the Su family respectfully: "Ziang has met the old lady, please send me my regards."


    Su''s face affectionately waved his hand and said, "Angkor, don''t be polite."


    However, Zhao Zi''ang didn''t get up with the trend. Instead, he gave a "plop" sound and knelt down in front of Su''s.


    Su''s surprise, busy way: "angge''er, what is this to do? Get up soon She gave Zhao a look, indicating that she helped Zhao Ziang to get up.


    "Old lady, aunt..." Zhao Zi ang kowtowed a head, to Su Shi and Zhao Shi way, "younger generation has one thing to ask for."


    Zhao quickly stepped forward to help, deliberately said: "angge''er, you this child, have words to say well, kneel to do what."


    "Auntie, please listen to your nephew." Zhao Ziang refused to get up. "My nephew and Miss Liu are in agreement. I know that this is not in line with etiquette, but I still have the audacity to hope that the two elders can speak for Zi ang and propose marriage to Miss Liu..."


    "Miss Liu?" Su''s sharp eyes narrowed slightly, but he still asked, "Angkor, which Miss Liu are you talking about?" As she said this, her inquiring eyes sharply turned to Liu Qingqing, and this is the only girl in Nangong mansion If Zhao Ziang''s words are true, it is simply What a formality!


    "It''s the girl Liu who lives in the house." Zhao Ziang even busy way, "please two elders complete."


    Liu Qingqing''s eyes were as clear as water. She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. At this time, we must not be disorderly.


    There was someone giving and receiving in her house! Su''s suspicions were uncertain. As soon as he was about to question Liu Qingqing, he saw that Zhao was furious and said to Su: "mother, such a woman who doesn''t abide by women''s principles, our Nangong family can''t bear it. We must quit marriage."


    Zhao''s mind is so suspicious The Zhao family is very dissatisfied with the engagement of Sheng Ge''er and Liu Qingqing. Su''s family is very clear about this. If it had not been for the fear of Nangong Qin, the eldest son, the Su family would have preferred that the marriage contract did not exist But the eldest son is the head of the family.


    Su Shi pondered for a moment and ordered, "come, please bring the elder master and Mr. Liu."


    Two servant girls answered in a hurry and walked out quickly.


    Nangong Yue sat calmly and calmly. With such a low-level trick, the eldest aunt even used it. It was not like being a housewife.


    For a moment, the atmosphere inside the house was oppressed horribly, heavy, like the moment before the summer rainstorm, which was almost breathless.


    No one noticed Zhao Ziang''s abnormal situation. He lowered his eyes and tried to suppress his shock: so it is!


    Only now did he understand what was going on!


    He''s such a good aunt!


    When he was in his hometown, his aunt wrote a letter to his mother, saying that she was the legitimate daughter of a declining family. When he arrived at the capital, his aunt changed her words, saying that it was because nangongsheng, the eldest son, seemed to have moved Liu Qingqing, but Liu Qingqing was not qualified to be the legitimate eldest daughter-in-law of Nangong mansion, so she wanted Zhao Ziang to marry Liu Qingqing so that nangongsheng would die Now, Zhao Ziang finally understood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    Nangong Sheng and Liu Qingqing should have been engaged since childhood. But his aunt, Zhao, resented the decline of the Liu family and wanted to find a way to get rid of Liu Qingqing, and Zhao Zi''ang became a tool to deal with the aftermath!


    But up to now, he can''t afford to go back on his regret. Zhao''s account has been written down, and he will calculate it later! Anyway, he must get Liu Qingqing now. He wants to let Nangong Sheng watch his sweetheart become his wife, so that he can revenge Nangong Sheng''s previous humiliation!


    Zhao''s face was still angry, but she felt a little uneasy. She originally wanted Zhao Zi''ang to deliberately bring this matter to Su''s family. It was better for Su''s family to annul the engagement by virtue of her grandmother''s dignity, but she didn''t want Su''s reaction completely to her expectation Well, even if there was no su family, Liu Qingqing could not argue at all in this situation. Even if the master came, as long as ang Ge''er bit him to death, how could he not be suspicious? As long as the master is suspicious, this marriage will not work!


    After waiting for nearly a quarter of an hour, Nangong Qin and Liu Qingyun finally came in a hurry.


    According to Li, the two men asked Su''s family An''an first. Nangong Qin glanced at Zhao Ziang, who was kneeling on the ground, and asked, "mother, this is..."


    Su''s family would not surrender herself and repeat Zhao Zi''ang''s words. She took a look at mother Wang beside her, and she immediately stepped forward and explained, "master, master Zhao said that she was in love with Miss Liu. Now she is asking us to let the old lady and the eldest lady make decisions."


    Nangong Qin''s heart sank and he blurted out: "what?"


    Liu Qingyun glared at Zhao Ziang angrily, hoping to cut him into pieces. He took a deep breath and bowed to Nangong Qin and said, "Uncle Nangong, if Nangong family really does not want to marry the Liu family, we can terminate the engagement according to the ceremony. Our brothers and sisters will leave Nangong house immediately. Please don''t ruin my sister''s reputation by such dirty means and ghost tricks."


    "Nephew Liu Shi!" Zhao''s face became stiff. He felt that Liu Qingyun was too ungrateful. He interrupted him unhappily and said, "if the elder talks, there is no place for the younger generation to interrupt! Is this the tutor of your Liu family? I don''t respect my elders and say bad things... "


    "Madam, please be careful Liu Qingqing, who had been silent for a long time, opened his mouth. Looking back on the collision and encounter in yuhuangxuan that day, what else does she not understand?


    Although his heart was like a wave, Liu Qingqing did not show his face. He walked slowly to his elder brother and said, "madam, my brother and sister''s parents are dead. The elder brother is like a father. There is no fault in the elder brother''s negotiating marriage with Uncle Nangong."


    These are all sharp teeth! Zhao''s face was flushed with indignation.


    "As for the Liu family''s tutoring, it''s not that the eldest lady can criticize at will." Liu Qingqing, who has always been gentle and taciturn, refutes the accusations of Zhao''s addition to Liu Qingyun one by one The elder should respect others and the younger should respect them first. What do you think, madam? "


    "You, you..." Zhao''s fingers trembled and pointed to Liu Qingqing. Her face was green and white. Liu Qingqing said sentence by sentence that she looked like she was being grilled on the fire. Her hands and feet were cold and her heart was tingling. How could she have been refuted in public by a younger generation? At this time, she felt embarrassed and said with gnashing teeth If you quit marriage, you must


    Su''s heart sighs, facing Zhao''s already extremely disappointed, is wants to be the villain, also must have the ability!


    "No, I will never cancel my engagement."


    Nangong Sheng came in a hurry, his hair was a little messy and his face was flushed because of his running. Obviously, when he heard the news, he came immediately. Nangong Sheng strode up to Su''s, slowed down his breathing, and firmly stated his position: "I believe in Miss Liu, I don''t want to quit marriage." He prayed and looked at Nangong Qin, "Dad, don''t quit marriage! I believe in Miss Liu


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    When Liu Qingqing heard the speech, his complexion slowed down, and his eyebrows and eyes also expanded.


    Nangong Qin looked at his eldest son and was very pleased. He was not soft hearted at that time. He moved his eldest son to the outer courtyard and was raised by himself.


    "Sheng elder brother," Nangong Qin said with a straight face, "I naturally believe in my niece Liu. Liu''s family is clean and upright. My niece Liu will never do such a thing!"


    Nangong Sheng was relieved, but Zhao was worried and couldn''t help but look at Zhao Ziang. Zhao Ziang was also a bit anxious when he saw that things were going down so fast that they didn''t perform according to his imagination. If it ended like this, wouldn''t it be ridiculous for him to act like that?


    So far, Zhao Ziang had no idea how to drag Liu Qingqing into the water. He begged again: "uncle, aunt, please help your nephew and Miss Liu. I really love Miss Liu. Please help me Miss Liu just didn''t dare to admit it because she was afraid. " Then he looked at Liu Qingqing affectionately and said, "Miss Liu, don''t be afraid. Your uncle and aunt will make decisions for us. No one will blame you. You don''t have to be afraid. All the responsibility lies with me. I won''t let you suffer


    Liu Qing was so angry that he shivered. Zhao Zi''ang was so shameless that he refused to give up.


    "Zhao Ziang! You... " Liu''s fist was so black that he could not shake his fist.


    Zhao Ziang didn''t see his anger in his eyes. He still bowed with a gentleman''s manner: "uncle, auntie, please do it."


    Zhao said, "in this case, then..."


    "Enough!"


    No one expected that Lin, who was the most gentle person to interrupt the farce, stood up and said, "mother, whether it''s true or not today, someone in Nangong mansion has given and spread it to the public, and the reputation of the girls in our mansion has disappeared! My daughter-in-law thinks that we can''t listen to our own words, we must discuss it clearly! "


    People were stunned at the speech, but they were thoughtful.


    Huang originally intended to see a good play, but after listening to Lin''s words, he thought it was right. No matter which play this big room sings, it must not affect the reputation of her sister Lin!


    "The second sister-in-law said so." Huang quickly agreed. He looked at Zhao with dissatisfaction and said, "sister-in-law, your nephew doesn''t understand the rules. Even if you really agree with Miss Liu, you don''t have to shout in front of everyone! I don''t know what my intention is! "


    Zhao''s heart was immediately hung up, she angrily glared at Lin, if not for the moment is not appropriate, she really want to say a meddlesome!


    Liu Qingyun also knew that whether or not to terminate the engagement, it must be understood. He repressed his anger and said in a deep voice: "Zhao Ziang, since you said that you are in love with my sister, then I ask you, when did you fall in love with my sister? How did you meet in private


    As soon as Zhao''s face changed, she was about to open her mouth, but Liu Qingqing interrupted her. She said calmly, "Mr. Zhao, it''s better for me to tell you something about it. We have met seven times in Rong''an hall, and each time we are greeting the old lady. " With that, Liu Qingqing looked at the Su family. "Old lady, do you think that under your nose, can I and Mr. Liu have a chance to have private contact?"


    Su''s face was as heavy as water, turning the beads in his hand, he said slowly, "impossible."


    "In addition, I have met Mr. Zhao three times." Liu Qingqing had a calm look and a light tone. "Once, after meeting my brother, I met Mr. Zhao on the way back to the lotus wind house. I said two words at most. Next, a few days ago, I went to yuhuangxuan with Nangong''s wife. After walking out of yuhuangxuan, I was about to get on the carriage when two beggars rushed out of the corner and ran into the lady''s car Mr. Zhao happened to appear, and he met again Said, she looked at Zhao Shi, "madam, the little woman said can be right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    On that day, several people witnessed it. Zhao had to nod his head and say, "yes, fortunately angge''er came, and the two beggars were scared away."


    "Hou Yueli''s elder brother and I went to a banquet with my elder sister at that time


    "Exactly." Nangong Sheng quickly nodded, "that day, I was there too. Miss Liu only nodded to her cousin at most. Several sisters can testify."


    Zhao Ziang was in a hurry and even said, "it was true that day. But apart from that, haven''t we met in private several times? Miss Liu, how can you deny it


    "Do you dare to ask Mr. Zhao, besides this, how many times, when and where have we met? Can there be a witness?" Liu Qingqing''s face was like frost, "you should speak clearly in front of you."


    Liu Qingqing asked questions so sharply that Zhao Zi''ang was almost stupid. When a girl''s family met with this kind of thing, she would be angry to say nothing, or she would just cry. However, Liu Qingqing was not afraid at all and had to confront himself face to face.


    But Zhao Ziang was also very quick in his mind, and immediately said, "Miss Liu, it was the night you sent the love token to me..."


    "I don''t know what day it is? Where is it? Who can prove, what is the love token you said? Take it out and show you. " Liu Qingqing''s questions one by one made Zhao Ziang almost unable to respond.


    Seeing this, Liu Qingyun scoffed and said coldly, "Mr. Zhao, why are there so many problems that need to be considered? Don''t you forget? "


    At this point, the other people on the scene could not guess what was fishy, and their expressions were different for a moment.


    "Yes, of course I do!" Zhao Ziang''s forehead exuded a cold sweat, "is not the day on the tenth day of the day when the beggars were driven away by me, you secretly promised to my heart and asked me to meet that night."


    Liu Qingqing''s eyes were cold as ice skates, and asked, "that night? What time? Where? "


    Zhao Ziang racked his brains and said, "Zishi, er men You gave me the purse with your own hand... "


    As soon as the words came out, Zhao''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley, and they didn''t dare to look at Nangong Sheng directly. Can she still remember telling her son that on the way back from yuhuangxuan, Liu Qingqing told herself that she had long been in love with Zhao Ziang, and had already sent a purse as a token of love, but now compare it with Zhao Ziang''s words


    At this time, Nangong Sheng was too cold to think about it. What did mother do in this matter? Do you have to force Miss Liu to die?


    "When was the door so loose?" Huang said coolly on one side, "can we have a private meeting at night? On the night of the tenth day of the first day of the lunar new year, who is the gatekeeper of the second gate


    Zhao Ziang had a cold sweat on his back. He knew that Liu Qingqing had never been out of the courtyard after he returned to his residence that day. If he said something bad, he would have been directly torn apart. This was the time when his little boy received the purse, and the gatekeeper was not there. So Zhao Ziang calmed down and said, "when the woman guarding the door was not there, Miss Liu and I just found a gap. At that time, I was in love with Miss Liu. Miss Liu gave me a purse."


    "What are you waiting for?" Zhao said, "come on, go and find the guard of the second gate that night..."


    The eldest lady spoke. Naturally, someone rushed to take orders. Soon, a woman was brought in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    When the woman saw all the masters in the room, she felt a little weak. She fell on her knees with a thump and said, "I''ve seen the old lady, the master, the ladies, the young master, the girl..."


    Zhao looked at the woman and asked, "I came to ask you, did you guard the second gate that night on the tenth day of the first day?"


    The woman knelt down and said, "yes, it''s a maid."


    Zhao asked again: "Mr. Zhao said, when you were at midnight that night, you were not in the second gate, could there be such a thing?"


    "Yes, yes!" The woman said and kowtowed, "I ate my stomach that day, so I didn''t dare to go to the maidservant! Please forgive me, madam


    After hearing this, Zhao was relieved and glared at Liu Qingqing and said: "the evidence of the crime is conclusive! What else do you say


    "What does the lady want me to say?" Liu Qingqing stood erect and said without fear, "if you want to add a crime, you should have no words."


    "So far, you''ve got a hard word!" With a sad look, Zhao said to the Su family and Nangong Qin, "mother, master! Now it''s clear that the daughter-in-law can''t tolerate such a girl. Xu Zhisheng''s brother-in-law must withdraw... "


    "Enough!"


    Nangong Qin could no longer suppress his anger. He grabbed a cup and threw it at Zhao. The cup wiped Zhao''s left face with a "slap" sound and fell into pieces on the ground.


    Zhao''s eyes were almost stupid, and the others around him were also stupid. Only Nangong Yue half lowered his eyes and covered up the color in his eyes. Fortunately, she told the uncle what she knew yesterday, so that he could be prepared. Otherwise, the Nangong family would be destroyed by women''s hands and repeat the previous life''s mistakes.


    "Don''t you just want Sheng Ge''er to marry Princess Mingyue?" Nangong Qin''s eyes coldly stare at Zhao Shi for half a ring, which makes Zhao''s heart shiver.


    Nangong Qin''s words were like a thunder bomb, which instantly made Zhao''s family confused. She and Su should have known about it. Even if it was Nangong Cheng, Zhao had only tentatively mentioned it, without saying it clearly.


    Zhao can''t help but take a quick look at Nangong Cheng. Nangong is busy shaking her head. How could she mention this to her father? Besides, she thought it was just her mother''s whim!


    Su''s heart "clutters" for a moment, knowing that with the eldest son''s personality, I''m afraid this matter is difficult to be good. She quickly whispered to mother Wang, let her go outside to guard, must not let those who do not understand the rules of the slave peep into what happened here.


    All of a sudden, Princess Zhao and other people on the scene were shocked. However, they are not fools. After a brief thought, they will know what kind of good calculation Zhao is playing. She must want to give Liu Qingqing to her distant nephew so that Nangong Sheng can marry Princess Mingyue!


    Zhao''s heart beat faster and faster. He couldn''t help but have an ominous premonition.


    Nangong Qin seemed to see Zhao''s mind, his eyes dyed with fire, and he was furious: "if you want someone to know, you must not do it! Zhao, do you think that what you and your nephew are plotting is really perfect? " This is the first time in many years that Nangong Qin called his wife Zhao.


    "No, master, Angkor really likes Miss Liu!" Zhao was eager to explain, but saw Nangong Qin looking at her with disappointment.


    "So far, you won''t admit it!" Nangong Qin shook his head in disappointment, "you bought a servant girl to steal niece Liu''s purse; you bribed beggars to pretend to collide with the carriage; even yesterday, Mrs. Liu came to visit you specially Do you think you can''t really find the certificate


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    Yesterday, when Nangong Yue came to his study to tell him all this, Nangong Qin was really hard to believe. However, after investigation, it was found that what he said was not true. Zhao thought that he was hiding the truth, but a small house could not be really opaque. If he wanted to find out, he could find out the truth! And the truth really disappointed Nangong Qin He had hoped that Zhao could find his way back, but he didn''t expect to make such a mistake today.


    Zhao was flustered for a moment. She had never seen Nangong Qin look at her with such eyes and speak to her in such a tone. She couldn''t help but say, "master, listen to me. I''m doing this for Sheng elder brother and for our family."


    One stroke!


    Zhao''s words are tantamount to admitting her and Zhao Ziang''s plot!


    Rong''an hall, silent!


    Huang looked at Zhao with some schadenfreude. It seemed that sister-in-law was going to have a bad luck this time. This reading is stupid, probably refers to the big uncle Nangong Qin. This kind of person is upright and meticulous, which is the easiest and the most difficult to send off. No matter who he is, as long as he violates his rules of conduct, even his mother will not be polite!


    Nangong Sheng and Nangong Cheng couldn''t believe their ears. Their mother, the eldest lady of Nangong mansion, should have done such a mean and mean act to destroy a girl''s reputation. That would have been fatal.


    Nangong Qin rubbed his eyebrows and watched Zhao''s tumultuous scene with his own eyes. He was completely disappointed with her. He said coldly: "now, you still have to sophistry. You know clearly that I ordered Liu niece for Sheng elder brother, but you dare to find someone to slander her innocence!"


    Nangong Qinyue said that he was more angry. "He even wanted to marry niece Liu to your nephew. If this really makes you a success, if you wish, I will not have the face to see my brother Liu in a hundred years


    Nangong Qin said that his face was blue and white. Finally, Zhao couldn''t help crying and said the truth: "master, you just remember your brother Liu. Why don''t you think about it for Sheng elder brother! This marriage is not a family. It''s not helpful to Sheng Ge''er''s official career In those years, you didn''t even say hello, so you made the decision to make a decision on this marriage. I didn''t promise it. What if I repented? "


    Nangong Qin was laughed by Zhao''s anger: "Zhao, dare to feel in your heart. If my husband''s promises and decisions are not approved by you, I can always reverse my means! Well, that''s great! What a virtuous Zhao''s daughter


    Zhao shook his head: "no, master, I don''t mean that I''m wrong. I''ll listen to you from now on. " This wife regards her husband as her God. No matter where she goes, she is wrong this time!


    "It''s too late to know it''s wrong." Nangong Qin''s voice was as cold as ice, "I asked you to prepare for the marriage between Sheng Ge''er and Liu niece. You pushed back and forth, and now you have done something to ruin the people''s day. If you stay in the house again, it will be hard for you to have a good family style!" As long as he thought of what Zhao had done, his heart would be cold.


    "Master Zhao looked at Nangong Qin in disbelief, almost paralyzed, "difficult, difficult You... " You''re quitting me?


    Nangong Qin shook his head. "Even if you look at Sheng Ge''er and Cheng Cheng''s face, I won''t stop you. In the future, Sheng Ge''er is going to enter the dynasty, and Cheng''s sister-in-law is going to get married. If there is a mother who has been abandoned, how can you let them deal with themselves? " After a pause, he sighed and said, "Zhao, you''d better go to Yuanjue temple for a while." In the final analysis, it is Zhao''s life is so comfortable that he wants to think about the East and the west, and his greed is growing, which makes him such a fool!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    "Master..." Zhao''s eyes were tearful and his face was pale. "Are you really going to be so cruel?" She has heard of Yuanjue temple. It is said that the rules are strict and ordinary people can''t go there. It''s a place where widows and abandoned wives of aristocratic families are cultivated.


    "If you do something wrong, you will be punished!" Nangong Qin said mercilessly.


    "Master, you..." Zhao almost paralyzed down, for a time, only felt that all around the eyes like a knife to stab her body. She used to be the first lady in the mansion, but now even the humble commoners and humble servants can read her jokes. She even has to be sent to Yuanjue temple!


    It''s better to ask her fate!


    As soon as Zhao bit his teeth, he suddenly pulled the golden hairpin off his head, pointed the tip at his throat and choked: "master, if you want to take me to Yuanjue temple, then I might as well... "


    "Mother, don''t!"


    Nangong Sheng and Nangong Cheng scream and rush to Zhao together, trying to stop her.


    "Don''t stop me!" Zhao cried and cried, holding the hairpin to her neck Naturally, Nangong Sheng and Nangong Cheng couldn''t see their mother like this, so they suddenly turned into a group


    Until a sharp exclamation sounded: "ah --"


    for a moment, time seemed to stop.


    Nangong Cheng couldn''t believe to look at her hand. Her mother''s hairpin was in her hand, and the red blood was dripping from the tip of the hairpin, dropping to the ground.


    And Zhao''s face, a dazzling bloodstain from the end of Zhao''s eyes to the ear, in her white skin, it seems so dazzling.


    Rong''an hall in a few female dependents and servant girls are startled to call out.


    However, Zhao stopped. The burning feeling on her face told her that she was hurt at the moment, but now she has no intention to care about this Her eyes were fixed on the Chai in Nangong''s hands. If outsiders mistook her for hurting her face, she would be ruined! Thinking about it, she quickly snatched the hairpin from Nangong Cheng''s hand, and her face was frightened.


    Nangong Qin looked at the Zhao family coldly, as if only now really knew Zhao, knew his pillow side person. It turned out that she was just a stupid woman who cried, made two troubles and hanged herself three times! No wonder that he and Zhao Ziang conspired to do such a stupid thing! This stupid person is just afraid that she thinks she is smart and treats others as a fool!


    Nangong Qin had only planned to send Zhao for the past three months, but now he has decided not to let Zhao come back until the marriage of Sheng Ge''er and Cheng''s sister-in-law has been settled!


    "Zhao!" Nangong said in a threatening voice, "if you still think about the faces of Sheng Ge''er and Cheng Cheng''s sister, you can go to self-examination for a while. If you are still stubborn, I will write a letter to the Zhao family tomorrow, and let them see what you have done... "


    Zhao shuddered. She knew that Nangong qinsu had done what he said. If the Zhao family knew this, what would she have to face to see her mother''s family again?!


    "I''ll go..."


    Zhao sat on the ground dejectedly, his heart was cold, even the pain on his face seemed to forget. This is really a greedy idea. It will never be destroyed!


    "Mammy Ying, floating Xu, you still don''t help the eldest lady back to Jinhua courtyard!" Nangong Qin ordered.


    "Yes, sir." Mother Ying and piaoxiu help Zhao go down. A farce is over, and Nangong and Cheng are standing in the same place.


    "Zhao Ziang!" After dealing with the Zhao family, Nangong Qin''s eyes fell on Zhao Zi''ang and called his name with his surname, which made Zhao Ziang quiet. He thought his aunt was the eldest lady of Nangong mansion. He could take care of everything, but he didn''t want to


    "Uncle, you should go around your nephew." Zhao Ziang kowtowed repeatedly. What he was most afraid of was that Nangong Qin would try to change his reputation! Then his life is really ruined!


    Nangong Qin looked at Zhao Ziang coldly, and only disgusted in his eyes: "our little temple can''t let go of your big Buddha! You can move out of Nangong house immediately. " After a pause, he warned, "you are also a man of fame. I advise you to cherish your feathers, and don''t be eager for quick success and instant benefit! Otherwise... "


    Before he said anything, Zhao Ziang had already knocked three heads again: "thank you, uncle! Thank you, uncle! Zi ang knows that he is wrong and will not talk about it everywhere! " His face was crawling on the ground humbly, and no one could see the evil and twisted light in his eyes


    Dong''Er quickly called for two coarse maidens and took Zhao Ziang out.


    "Second brother and sister!" Nangong Qin then looked at Lin and said, "after that, only the second younger brother and sister in this mansion will take over temporarily."


    Nangong Qin''s words, like a stone, stirred waves in everyone''s heart. Even Su''s eyes widened in disbelief. The eldest son had to hand over the power of housekeeper to Lin? Su''s family has always disliked Lin''s family. Even if Nangong Yue is the county''s leader, Su''s family still doesn''t like Lin''s family But now Zhao''s family is going to be sent to Yuanjue temple. If Lin is not allowed to be in charge of the family, is it not to give the right to the third and fourth rooms?


    Thinking of this, Su''s eyebrows wrinkled. How could she not let the commoners take charge of the house! It seems that for today''s plan, only let Sheng Ge''er and Liu Qingqing get married quickly can we take the power of controlling the family back to Dafang.Naturally, other people don''t know all the thoughts in Su''s mind, let alone that Lin doesn''t want to be in charge of the family. But she also knew that the present situation could not allow her to refuse!


    "Niang..." Nangong Yue pulled the sleeves of Lalin and gave her a look of encouragement.


    Lin finally nodded and said, "uncle, I''ll try my best."


    Smell speech, Huang''s in one side sour think: big room this one toss, don''t let two room, let Lin become the biggest winner!


    After that, Su''s stern words gave a warning, saying that the Zhao family would be the end of the story if anyone dared to spread it out. Everyone agreed, and they finally broke up.


    After walking out of Rong''an hall, Nangong Yue could not help looking back and thinking of what had happened just now. Her mood was very complicated. Yesterday, she told her uncle about Zhao Shi and Zhao Zi''ang, just to let him govern Zhao, but she didn''t expect that everything would come to such a state!


    Uncle''s temperament is still like the previous life, can''t rub a sand in his eyes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    In the morning, just before dawn, Zhao was quietly sent out of the house by an ordinary green curtain carriage.


    In Nangong family, only Nangong Sheng and his brother and sister came to see her off. They both stayed up all night. Although they knew that Zhao had done too wrong in this matter, Zhao was their own mother after all. How could they be indifferent to her.


    Seeing the green curtain carriage drive out of Nangong mansion, Nangong Sheng takes her sister back to the inner courtyard. The two brothers and sisters are silent for a long time. Seeing Nangong Cheng''s face pale, Nangong Sheng can''t help but comfort and say, "sister, don''t be too guilty. The doctor also said that the wound on her face is not serious, and the mother doesn''t blame you."


    Nangong Cheng felt uncomfortable, lowered her head and did not speak.


    Nangong Sheng sighed and said, "sister, go back and have a rest."


    "Brother..." Nangong Cheng hesitated for a moment. She wanted to ask when she could get her mother back, but she moved her lips for a long time, but she didn''t ask.


    Nangong Sheng sent her to the second gate and told her to have a good rest. Then she turned around and left.


    Instead of going back to his yard, Nangong Sheng went straight to the stable, mounted a horse and quietly walked out of the corner door.


    Nangong Sheng galloped all the way. There were few pedestrians on the Wangdu street in the morning. However, he arrived at Pingyang Houfu with a stick of incense.


    The blue stone wall of Pingyang''s residence is about ten feet high. There are two huge stone lions in front of the Red Gate, which is very impressive.


    Nangong Shengli dismounted and knocked on the corner door of the Pingyang Marquis house.


    After receiving the letter from Nangong Sheng, the gatekeeper of the Marquis''s house immediately went to report to the palace


    After a while, the corner door was opened again. A beautiful and well-dressed servant girl welcomed Nangong Sheng to the main hall where he was waiting for guests, and his horse was taken to the place by the boy.


    On the master chair of the main hall was a middle-aged man in a round collar robe with bamboo blue embroidery and silver python. He was very handsome and dignified, and the essence of his eyes was covered up very well, showing only a little profound.


    Beside him, there was a beautiful woman with noble spirit, whose appearance was similar to qujiayue, the princess of Mingyue.


    Nangong Sheng quickly bowed to the two on the seat and said, "younger Nangong Sheng has met the Marquis Pingyang and his wife Pingyang."


    Mrs. Hou of Pingyang did not speak. She looked at Nangong Sheng with a kind of interesting eyes. She saw him wearing a moon white cloud patterned round Flower Lake silk. She was tall and straight, as loose as a pine, and had a warm temperament.


    As expected, he is a fine young master.


    Madame Hou of Pingyang can''t help but think of her daughter''s telling her how handsome and beautiful the eldest son of Nangong family is, how elegant and gentle, how he is virtuous At first, Madame of the Marquis of Pingyang didn''t think so. She just reluctantly accepted it just for the sake of loving her daughter-in-law. But now, after seeing it with her own eyes, she feels that her mother-in-law is more and more satisfied with her son-in-law


    "Nangong Gongzi is exempt." Pingyang Hou politely raised his hand and said, "please take your seat."


    Nangong Sheng gave another salute and said solemnly, "thank you, sir. But today I have taken the liberty to come here to plead with you."


    "What do you mean by Nangong?" Mrs. Hou of Pingyang couldn''t help asking.


    "I learned from my mother last night that the Marquis and his wife intended to" protect the media. " Nangong Sheng deliberately used "protecting the media" instead of "marriage" to leave a face for the Pingyang Hou couple and Mingyue princess. After all, the matter was caused by his mother''s improper conduct. There was no fault in the Pingyang Marquis''s house, and he did not want to get revenge in vain.


    Nangong Sheng lowered his attitude by another point and said, "to be honest with you and your wife, my father is the master of my younger generation, and there must be a marriage. I can only live up to your good intentions. " After a meal, he added implicitly, "my father and my younger generation are very satisfied with this marriage."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    The couple of Pingyang Marquis and his wife, who were originally quite like spring breeze, suddenly sank. They understood Nangong Sheng''s intention. Nangong Sheng was engaged, and Nangong Qin was in charge of the marriage. Their father and son were very satisfied Since there is no mention of Nangong''s wife, it means that Zhao''s wife is not satisfied.


    Pingyang Hou''s wife raised her anger. She invited her sister-in-law to go to Nangong mansion to try out. Everything was right. Now Nangong Sheng came to insult them so much! Is Zhao playing with her? Don''t you look at Pingyang Houfu?


    After all, the Marquis of Pingyang was much older and hotter than his wife, and his face soon returned to normal. He said with a smile: "so it is. It''s also strange that the Marquis and his wife didn''t inquire clearly in advance."


    "The Lord is generous. I''m not very grateful." Nangong Sheng bowed respectfully again. Anyway, this time, it''s always their fault!


    The matter has been so far, there is no much to say. The Marquis of Pingyang soon took tea to see off the guests. It was only at the moment when he stepped out of his residence that Nangong Sheng took a long breath of relief.


    In any case, this matter must be settled. It should be settled as early as possible. For the Pingyang Marquis'' house, it can save some face. Moreover, if the father comes forward, he will only implement the Nangong family''s betrayal of the marriage contract, and the Nangong family can''t afford to lose their face. Instead, they can put the matter on the "misunderstanding" if they want to clarify the matter by themselves


    Nangong Sheng''s mood relaxed a little, and then he got on his horse and ran after Zhao''s green curtain carriage.


    ¡­¡­


    When nangongyue learned that nangongsheng went to Pingyang Houfu to explain everything and sent the Zhao family to Yuanjue temple, she was in Rong''an hall.


    As Yuanjue temple is far away from the west mountain, it will definitely not come back tonight if it comes back and forth. Therefore, Nangong Qin specially reports to Su''s family so that she doesn''t have to worry. Nangong Yue secretly winked at Liu Qingqing, and saw her cheek suddenly red, just like the morning glow.


    Liu Qingqing slightly bowed his head, not to see nangongyue''s joking eyes, her heart warm, did not expect that Nangong Sheng would do so. After yesterday''s farce, she was really disheartened. At first, she and her brother discussed whether to rent a small yard and move out of Nangong mansion. However, after seeing Nangong Sheng''s efforts for their marriage, she felt that she should not shrink back.


    Although it was the order of her parents, and though Zhao''s troubles made her feel cold, Nangong Sheng, who was engaged with her, was enough. It doesn''t matter if Zhao doesn''t like her. She will do everything that a daughter-in-law should do, and there will be no criticism


    Liu Qingqing''s eyebrows and eyes are smiling. Her heart is as clear as a clear sky after rain.


    Nangong Yue paid attention to her expression and was relieved. She was worried that Liu Qingqing would reject the marriage because of Zhao''s behavior. She always felt that it was a pity for Nangong Sheng. Now it''s very good. Liu Qingqing is really a tough girl, and what she has shown in these days is enough to be the next generation of Nangong''s wife ¡£


    Nangong Yue is now looking forward to her coming in and helping his mother preside over Zhongfeng.


    Although my mother is now in charge of the affairs of Nangong mansion, the family style of Nangong family has not been as good as that of the past year. With her soft nature, I can''t stand it for a while. At the thought of this, nangongyue had a headache.


    Accompany Su Shi to say a word for a while, after coming out from Rong''an Tang, Lin took the pair of cards that Su had just given her and went to the director of the flower hall. Nangong Yue thought about it, took Lin''s arm, and said with a bent eyebrow: "mother, can I go with you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    Lin''s heart was sweet with her. When she heard this request, she was reluctant to refuse. She wanted to let Yue''s sister learn how to be a housekeeper earlier, so she agreed to get married later.


    In fact, Lin''s heart is also a little empty, she did not think that she would one day preside over the Nangong mansion. For a long time, at most, she was only fighting for Zhao''s family. Now she suddenly gives her the full power of this big government. Lin is afraid that she will mess up. Her daughter follows her, which makes her feel at ease.


    When they came to the flower hall, all the women in charge were here.


    Although they knew that the second lady was soft-natured, they were afraid that they would burn themselves when the new officials took office. When Lin and nangongyue walked into the flower hall, they all got up to meet each other, and their eyes could not help looking at nangongyue who was following Lin''s back.


    Lin went to the throne and sat down, and Nangong Yue stood on her side.


    "I''ve met the second lady and the third girl."


    "No gift."


    The women in charge got up and couldn''t help looking at Nangong Yue. She was smiling, as if with all the innocence of her age. However, as long as she was the governor of the county, they dared to underestimate her. The first day when the second lady was in charge of the central report, she was accompanied by the third girl, obviously in order to make her powerful.


    The caretakers immediately became honest. Even though they had a wait-and-see attitude, they did not dare to be too presumptuous at the moment.


    Lin helped Zhao fight for a while. He followed suit and did not make any mistakes. Nangong Yue also knows that his mother has just taken over Zhongfeng, and some things need to be done slowly. Now, as long as they are honest!


    Nangong Yue looked at it with a smile and saw that Lin''s family had come to an end a little, and then he said, "my mother, the woman who guarded the second gate yesterday, you said you would deal with it today."


    Zhao Ang''s wife, the second son of Lin''s family, almost took advantage of this opportunity to leave the house.


    Lin ordered, and soon someone brought in the woman surnamed Wang. The woman was so frightened that she fell down on her knees as soon as she entered the flower hall. She nodded her head and cried, "excuse me, second lady. I know I''m wrong, second lady..."


    Lin was easy to be soft hearted. When he saw that he couldn''t say what to punish, he said with a smile, "who is the mother in charge of human affairs?" Her voice was clear and her face was full of smile. It seemed that she was just curious. A mother came up and said, "I''m three girls. I''m a maid. My maidservant''s surname is sun."


    Nangong Yue''s face did not change to look at her, asked: "she is under your hand?"


    As for the filial piety king, if she wants to pay attention to her son-in-law''s house, it seems that she wants some money from her mother-in-law''s house.


    This kind of thing wants to leave also can''t leave, sun mother bowed to answer a way: "yes."


    "The second gate is usually guarded by several people."


    "There are four." Mother sun thought that the three girls were just coming to learn how to manage affairs. She replied patiently, "in groups of two, every six hours."


    Nangong Yue continued to ask, "why on the tenth day of the first day of the Lunar New Year''s day, because Wang''s wife left for a while, the two doors were deserted?"


    "This..." Mother sun is a little tongue tied. The rules are two, and two people must be left. But the rules are the rules. She can''t always stare at them, right?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    Nangong Yue looked at the king''s wife son kneeling on the ground. His voice was soft as a stream, "Wang''s wife."


    Wang bowed her head deeply, "three girls..."


    Nangong Yue asked straightforwardly, "who was guarding the second gate with you that night? Where has she gone? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll give you a chance. If you don''t want to say it, it''s up to you to take all the responsibility. According to family rules, it''s just a matter of being beaten up and sold. " Nangong Yue''s voice was quiet, as if Wang''s wife said or not had nothing to do with him.


    Mrs. Wang shudders. It doesn''t sound serious to knock down the board for sale, but she is the child of the family. Her family is all in Nangong mansion. If she is sold, will she not be separated?


    "Three girls..." Finally, she couldn''t resist. She said, "with the old slave, it was Mrs. Zhou. She drank a few more drinks at night. In the second half of the night, she accidentally fell asleep..."


    "Mother sun?"


    Although Nangong Yue''s voice didn''t ring, she still made mother sun''s heart tremble and said, "three girls, I lost my investigation for a while..."


    "Mother sun, do you think I''m too strong for others?" Nangong Yue''s lips slightly raised and said, "there are so many people in the house, you can''t manage them one by one. Now it''s just a little bit of a mistake, and I''m still chasing it. "


    Grandmother did think so, but she still said, "I dare not."


    Nangong Yue turned his head to Lin, and said helplessly, "my mother, he doesn''t know that our house has become like a sieve. What''s the use of keeping these two doors... "


    "It''s true." Lin nodded in fear. The door of the two doors was the inner house. If the male could be allowed to enter and leave at will, the reputation of the girl in the mansion would be ruined. This matter must be punished, but how to punish is a problem.


    "Mother." Nangong Yue said slowly, "he son, it''s too hard for mother sun to take charge of the personnel in the house. She has no merit or hard work in recent years. It''s better to give her a grace and let her go out to live a good life."


    Lin thought, nodded his head and said, "it''s ok..."


    "Two ladies, three girls!" The grandmother was very anxious. She didn''t expect that they could not help themselves to explain a word, so they decided to come down in a few words, and said, "I have something wrong with you. I will keep a good eye on the two doors in the future, and there will be no trouble."


    "Mother sun thought it was just a matter of two subjects?" Nangong Yue said with a smile, "mammy hasn''t figured out where she''s wrong. It seems that there are so many things that I can''t distinguish between the primary and the secondary."


    "Maids and maids, I know my faults!"


    Although Nangong Yue''s voice was gentle, it fell like a heavy hammer on mother sun''s heart. Indeed, this is not only a matter of two departments, but also involves all aspects of the government. If the personnel are not clear, how can the government be stable.


    "I beg the second lady and the third girl to give the maid another chance."


    "Mother." Nangong Yue looked at Lin as if he was waiting for her to make a decision, but secretly he nodded to her. Lin understood her daughter''s meaning and said, "mother sun, in this case, I''ll give ten days to rectify. If ten days later, I still can''t satisfy me..."


    Lin''s words are not complete, but the meaning is still very clear. Nangong Yue''s beating belt has almost wiped out the vigor of mother sun. She hastily agrees: "I will not let the second lady down!"


    Nangong Yue slightly drooped his eyes. Now it is not wise to remove mother sun. Instead, it will give Lin a feeling that he wants to settle down in his heart and make his heart float. In addition, the personnel in the government is a wide range of work. It is difficult to arrange a person to go up at will. It is better to let mother sun continue to take over as long as she is satisfied enough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    Lin''s head was slightly gnawed, and he said, "Mrs. Wang, you can get ten boards by yourself later. You will be fined three months'' monthly money and continue to use it in the second gate. As for Mrs. Zhou, you don''t have to fight. Mother sun, you can go and find someone to take it away. "


    Mother sun should be busy


    "And the little servant girl Chunxiao who is waiting in the yard of Miss Liu." Although Lin''s some can''t bear, but still tough way, "pour a bowl of hot oil, also let the person tooth son lead together." Compared with Wang''s mistake, it is absolutely unforgivable for Chunxiao to steal the master''s purse and give it to another man! It is also to prevent her from talking nonsense outside and damaging the reputation of the girl in the mansion.


    They were not aware of the farce in Rong''an hall yesterday. To their dismay, the gentle second lady could be so decisive. In addition, the three girls who were the county leaders of the hall supported them. I''m afraid the wind direction in the mansion will change


    First, he established his power, and then it was much smoother. But the affairs in the mansion were rather complicated. Until all the things had been dealt with, it was time for lunch. So Nangong Yue accompanied Lin to have lunch, and then he went back to his Mo Zhu Yuan.


    As soon as I entered the courtyard, I saw Baihui guarding the door of the room. I looked at myself with strange eyes, as if I was asking for help or crying without tears. This look seems vaguely familiar


    Nangongyue had a bad feeling in his heart. He saw Baihui come forward and whispered in nangongyue''s ear


    Nangong Yue took a puff out of the corner of his eye, but still walked into the room as if nothing had happened. The room was empty, and a maid was not there. After picking up the curtain and walking into the inner room, she found the target at a glance.


    Xiao Yi smiles and leans on the window, where she always likes to sit. She holds her medical books and seems to be reading them with relish.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help his forehead. He was just like a cat. He knew that he had to take an inch! She used to say nothing when it was dark, but now in the broad daylight Are the guards of Nangong mansion really so bad?


    Xiao Yi didn''t feel Nangong Yue''s powerlessness at all. At the moment when she picked up the curtain, she raised her head and waved to her: "Stinky girl, come here and sit down." After a pause, he complained, "you''re back at last. I''ve been waiting for you for half an hour. If you don''t come, I''ll fall asleep. "


    Nangong Yue simply sat down opposite him. She felt that she was not surprised at his sudden appearance. She didn''t know if it was a good habit.


    Xiao Yi took a cup of warm water and watched her drink it in one breath. Then she said with a smile, "Stinky girl, I''ll take it to see a good show." He deliberately accented the word "good play" to make it meaningful.


    "Good play?" Nangong Yue looked at him with interest. His long eyelashes flickered, as if in a feather brushing in his heart. Xiao Yi''s face was slightly red. He coughed twice and said, "yes, you will like it!"


    Nangong Yue hesitated for a moment and told her rationally that it was not proper to follow Xiao Yi out in broad daylight. However, the fact that she has been bored these days is more and more, and she also wants to be able to go out once in a while.


    It''s just, how do you get out?


    Just thinking about it, Xiao Yi took out a package from behind, put it on the case, and pushed it to Nangong Yue: "you have a look!"


    Nangong Yue took it curiously and untied the package. It was a set of


    Men''s wear?


    The moon white robe is weaved with delicate cloud patterns, and the Pearl Blue piping is embroidered with crescent of the same color. It is also equipped with a jade belt plate inlaid with gold Skylark pattern. It is not only exquisite, but also valuable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    Xiao Yi prepared so carefully that Nangong Yue became more and more curious about the "good play" he said.


    Nangong Yue has decided!


    She raised her lips and grinned, and said, "good!"


    The word "good" made Xiao Yi happy. He only felt refreshed, and all his worries were swept away.


    Nangong Yue picked up his clothes and said, "you wait." Instead of calling Yimei into the room, she went directly behind the screen.


    As soon as the rustling sound of clothes came, Xiao Yi turned his back to the screen and did not dare to imagine the picture. His face turned red again.


    Soon, Nangong Yue came out from behind the screen. Her face was like jade, her eyes were bright and her eyebrows were beautiful. She also held a folding fan in her hand, just like a graceful young master.


    Xiao Yi was stunned for a moment. In the past, she only thought that the smelly girl looked good in any clothes. Unexpectedly, she looked better in men''s clothes What should I do? He doesn''t want to take it out!


    Nangong Yue called Yimei and Baihui in. As soon as the two maids entered the room, they were dazzled and couldn''t say a word.


    Nangong Yue calmly ordered: "I want to go out, you two help me to play a cover."


    Yi Mei cried out and said, "three girls, you want to go out like this..." She stares at Xiao Yi fiercely. She thinks that he has brought about his gentle and virtuous three girls.


    "My mother knows I''m taking a nap and won''t come to see me for a while." Nangong Yue picked up the chin of Yi Mei with the folding fan in his hand, and said with a smile, "you''re here waiting for me to come back."


    Yi Mei stamped her foot with shame and indignation, "three girls!"


    Xiao Yi clapped at one side, "Stinky girl, you look so handsome as a dandy!"


    Baihui looks at Xiao Yi, who has no bottom line. She feels secretly that even if her own girl wants to set fire one day when she is bored, he will help to hand over the fire fold!


    "Stinky girl, let''s go!"


    "Good."


    Yi Mei and Baihui watched her girl climb out of the window with Xiao Yi, filled with "despair".


    Nangong Yue followed Xiao Yi to experience the taste of flying over eaves and walls. He also understood how he could sneak into Nangong mansion at any time. With his own burden, he can go in and out freely, not to mention when he is alone


    Leaping over the outer wall is the back street of nangongfu. In an empty alley, Yueying and Bai Xue are pacing there. They even recognize nangongyue. As soon as they see her, they come up to her and rub them on her arm.


    Nangongyue happily stroked the manes of the two horses and fed them a maltose. Then he turned over and jumped on the back of the snow white horse and rode with Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi takes Nangong Yue to zuixianju, another famous restaurant in Wangdu. Although the reputation of zuixianju is not as prominent as Guiyuan Pavilion, Guiyuan Pavilion never receives unidentified civilians and merchants. Compared with zuixianju, zuixianju has much lower threshold. As long as there is money, zuixianju will be honored as a guest of honor even if it is a ragged beggar.


    Xiao Yi seemed to be a frequent visitor here. As soon as he saw him, the shopkeeper personally welcomed him in. First, he ordered Xiao Er to take two horses down to feed some good beans, and he led them to the box on the second floor.


    They sat down at a table next to each other, and soon a waiter brought tea and snacks. This tea is Biluochun in the south of the Yangtze River. Dim sum is also the sign of zuixianju, which is famous in the whole Wangdu.


    Nangong Yue tasted each of them for a few times, and the taste was really good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    Seeing that she had a good meal, Xiao Yi was in a good mood and said, "I''ll let the sophomore pack one of each and go back to ah Xin."


    "Good." Nangong Yue nodded happily, without concealing the smile in his eyes.


    Xiao Yidun thinks that he is really too wise. If he wants to make stinky girl happy, he should please ah Xin first! In a short time, he had countless ideas in his mind.


    Satisfied, he finished his snacks and drank some tea. Nangong Yue finally remembered the purpose and asked, "where is the good play?"


    Yeah Xiao Yi just watched her eat and almost forgot the business. He pushed open the window facing the street and said, "smelly girl, look outside."


    Nangong Yue heard the speech and looked out of the window. He saw a silk shop opposite the restaurant, but the door of the shop was closing tightly, which was not in line with the busy street.


    Silk Shop Nangong Yue remembers that the "murderer" who confessed that he had beaten LV Heng and hung him on the wall was the owner of a silk and satin shop


    Nangong Yue took a look at Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi saw through her thoughts and said with a smile, "it''s him. Yesterday, at the request of yongyang princess, Zhang Shu has been released to Beijing Zhao Yamen


    Nangong Yue propped up his chin with his hands, and his beautiful eyes were shining. There was no need to ask. She also knew that Zhang Shu would be released. It is certain that Xiao Yi did something about it. Now she is more and more interested in what will happen next.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise from the other party''s silk shop. Then, a man in a dark blue robe ran out of the shop. He was bleeding from his upper arm. It seemed that he had been cut by some sharp weapon. The bright red blood dropped drop by drop. It was a bit shocking.


    Nangong Yue was surprised. As a doctor, she couldn''t help watching someone dripping blood in front of her.


    Nangong Yue subconsciously looked at Xiao Yi and saw that he waved his fingers to himself.


    Nangong Yue settled down and continued to look outside. Two men with swords came out again. Their swords were stained with blood, and without hesitation, they waved to the injured man.


    The street suddenly made a mess, pedestrians panic to avoid, issued bursts of alarm.


    The injured man staggered and ran for the road.


    At this time, an ordinary carriage was standing at the door of zuixianju. An old woman stepped down from the carriage with the help of a young man. The injured man ran and looked back in panic. He ran into the old woman without checking. Before hitting the man, he sprained and fell to the ground. At the same time, two men with swords also fell After chasing them, they didn''t care about other people here, so they cut them with their swords.


    "Bold!"


    The old woman''s eyes were awe inspiring. She raised her hand and grabbed the man''s sword arm with incredible speed. Then four guards ran forward and blocked the old woman.


    "Temple Old lady


    The leader of the guard was scared out in a cold sweat. In the blink of an eye, this kind of thing happened. If your highness made a mistake, they would die.


    The guards were so skillful that they controlled the scene with two or three strokes. One of the guards kicked the inside of the two men''s knees and heard the sound of "plop flop" -. They were kicked to their knees, and then two swords were put against their necks.


    The injured man stood up in a trembling voice. He bowed his head and bowed his hand weakly. "Thank you for your help. It''s just that the masters of these people are too big. I''m afraid I''ll implicate the old lady. I hope the old lady won''t meddle in this matter any more... "


    The old woman took a look at him. Although her hair was gray, she still held her back straight. No matter how she behaved or talked, she was full of dignity, with a kind of pressing noble spirit. "In broad daylight, there are such murderers at the foot of the imperial city. How can we ignore it?" She said, pointing to one of the guards, "you! Go and call me the governor of Jingzhao. I''d like to ask if the atmosphere of the capital has changed like this


    "Yes


    The guard was ordered to leave, and the old woman asked, "it seems that you know who they are?"


    The injured man hesitated to raise his head and said, "old lady, they..."


    "Say it


    The old woman looked at him with an irrefutable gesture. At this time, she listened to the boy beside her. He stared at the man and said, "grandmother, it''s him! It''s the one named Zhang Shu who bumped into your car on the day you entered Wangdu city! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    "It''s him..."


    While the old woman looked at him, the injured man named Zhang Shu also recognized the young man standing beside the old woman and exclaimed in surprise, "master Fu, you are master Fu!"


    Fu Yunhe went up and helped him up. His face was puzzled and asked, "my grandmother and I still want to go over and have a look at you. I didn''t expect to see it. How can you be like this?"


    "Grandmother?" Zhang Shu looked at the old woman and exclaimed in disbelief, "don''t you Are you the Royal Highness Princess? " He struggled to kneel down and asked for the cry of Yang Yang. "Your Highness Princess, please be the master of the grass."


    Yongyang looked at him. Her eyes were bright and she asked, "do you know who these people are?"


    "Yes Zhang Shu made a hard kowtow to his head and said with indignation, "that''s from Xuanping! They wanted me to withdraw my accusation against Lu Heng, but I refused, they wanted to kill me, and I was lucky enough to save the Royal Highness, or the grass and the grass would die. "


    After knowing that this man was Zhang Shu, Yong Yang also guessed that the man who was after him must be from Xuanping Bo mansion. I didn''t expect that the Xuanping mansion would be so bold as to openly kill people in Wangdu in broad daylight. Yong Yang looked awe inspiring and told the guards, "look at them, don''t let these two people want to die. In addition, go to a doctor to treat Zhang Shu''s injury. " She turned and walked into zuixianju.


    On the second floor of zuixianju, Nangong Yue, who witnessed all this below, looks back at Xiao Yi with surprise in his eyes.


    Xiao Yi complacently showed off a way: "smelly girl, I am very fierce!"


    "Very good!" Nangong Yue nodded with approval.


    Xiao Yi is even more proud. He can''t wait to share his wisdom and martial arts with her. Without waiting for her to ask, he quickly shows off his wisdom and martial arts to her I''ve been sending people to keep an eye on Xuanping Bo''s house these days, and then I find out that Lu Heng wants to find someone to buy Zhang Shu. If he can''t, he will simply kill him. You don''t know how stupid Lu Heng was. He even thought of this stupid method. Of course, I can''t live up to his stupidity, so let Zhang Shu play tricks! No, it''s just a matter of course! "


    Nangong Yue thought about it carefully. Although LV Heng''s method was not smart, it was really once and for all. If it had not been for Xiao Yi, it would have been. But now, no doubt, he is digging for himself. The most important part of this pit should be the singing of Princess yongyang. A person with full weight must witness all this, otherwise the "bitter meat scheme" will be meaningless.


    "How did you deceive Princess yongyang?" South palace Yue side head, curiously asks a way. She could not help but think that the day when LV Heng was hung on the wall was the day when Princess yongyang returned to the capital of the king. Could it not be so coincident twice?


    "Just find the little crane." Xiao Yi added with a smile, "it''s Fu Yunhe."


    Nangong Yue nodded suddenly. It was not a difficult thing to bring the eldest princess here. However, Nangong Yue was more curious. In his capacity as Fu Yunhe, he would listen to Xiao Yiyan immediately. This is a very magical thing in itself. Nanyue does not want to understand its unique charm.


    "Big brother!" At this time, the door of the elegant seat was pushed open, and a young man put his head into the room and said with a little helplessness, "grandmother said that she had seen you and let you go now You have to believe me, big brother. I didn''t tell her! " The boy has a baby face, it is Fu Yunhe. As he spoke, he noticed that there was another person in the box. He could not help but cast his eyes on Nangong Yue. Although he was wearing men''s clothes, he could see that the man was a woman at a glance. He could not help but look at her more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    Even though he had already disguised himself as a woman, Nangong Yue did not show any affectation. He looked back at him without any taboo, but Xiao Yi gave him a fierce look.


    Fu Yunfu was stunned by Xiao Yi. His eyes swept back and forth on Xiao Yi and nangongyue for several times, showing an expression of sudden enlightenment. He said eagerly, "elder brother, there is also this..."


    Nangong Yue generously arched his hand and said, "my surname is Lin, and my single name is Yue."


    "Mr. Lin." Fu Yunhe returned a ceremony and said, "let''s go, too."


    South palace Yue hesitated for a moment, see Xiao Yi to her nod, then should come down.


    Together, they went to the box next door with Fu Yunhe and opened the box. Nangong Yue saw at a glance that in addition to Princess yongyang, who was sitting on the throne, there was also a person she knew. It was the second childe of Princess Yuncheng''s mansion, yuan lingbai.


    Originally, Bai was also shocked, but he quickly responded and said to Xiao Yi with a smile: "big brother! And this is... " His sight in the south palace Yue body pause for a moment, deliberately asked.


    Yuan Ling Bai naturally recognized that the "Youth" disguised as a man was nangongyue, the head of Yaoguang county. He couldn''t help feeling that he was really the eldest brother. He actually turned the county master of Yaoguang out of the government. It seems that he is indeed the "future elder sister-in-law"!


    Fu Yunhe was busy at one side of the interface: "this is Lin Yue, Lin Gongzi."


    "Mr. Lin." Originally, Bai bowed his hands and saluted.


    Nangong Yue also calmed down and saluted: "the original second childe."


    Nangong Yue felt that he was really a bit of a bad luck. He seldom went out to see a play as a woman dressed as a man and Xiao Yi met acquaintances Now she is too lazy to think about the follow-up effect. With Xiao Yi, she comes to yongyang princess with a salute and says, "I''ve met the old lady.".


    Yong Yang asked them to be exempted from ceremony and looked at them kindly.


    Several decades ago, the Chiyu army led by yongyang was under the command of Xiao Yi''s grandfather, so Xiao Yi was no different from her grandson in her eyes. When she looked at Nangong Yue, her eyes were even softer. She fought with the late emperor for many years, and her vision was beyond the ordinary women''s. in her opinion, women should not be confined to the inner house. Nangong Yue, who was dressed as a man and was generous and decent, was more able to enter the eyes of the eldest princess than that of the formal ladies.


    What''s more, at the age of Yong Yang, what can''t be seen?


    Yong Yang laughed, pointed to the seat beside him and said, "you sit down."


    As soon as they sat down, they did not wait to say a few words. The door of the box was knocked gently. A bodyguard pushed the door in and said, "old lady, the prince of Jingzhao is here."


    Yong Yang''s eyes sank and said, "let him in."


    The governor of Jingzhao felt that he was in the worst of luck recently. First, he was involved in the case of Xuanping''s eldest son. Several parties were putting pressure on him, which made him investigate or not. Well, that matter has not yet been solved, and yongyang princess is staring at her again. When she knew that Princess yongyang had seen Xuanping Bo''s house trying to kill people, his heart was chilly.


    "I''ve met Dachang..."


    Yong Yang raised his hand and said, "excuse me, call me an old lady."


    "Yes, old lady."


    "I call you today for one thing." How about Zhang Zhengyang''s case


    Jingzhao Fu Yin said with a dry smile: "in the investigation I''m looking into it. "


    Yongyang looked at Jingzhao Fu Yin with burning eyes, and said, "Lord Lu, do you think I''m meddling?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    His forehead was dripping with sweat, and he said, "I dare not, my officer..."


    "Even if you think I''m meddling Yong Yang suddenly patted the table, the cold light in his eyes was like a knife, and he said with great momentum, "this matter, I will manage it Bring people in


    Yong Yang gave an order, her bodyguard immediately brought the two criminals in and threw them on the ground rudely.


    The two men''s hands were tied with ropes and their mouths were stuffed with cloth. In order to prevent them from killing themselves by biting their tongue, even their teeth were pulled out, looking extremely embarrassed.


    "Lord Lu, these two people will be handed over to you." Yong Yang, with his sharp eyes slightly narrowed, looked directly at Jingzhao Fu Yin and said, "I hope I don''t hear the news that they have committed suicide..." Her meaning is very clear, if these two people are dead, it is the result of Jingzhao Fu Yin covering up criminals and destroying witnesses.


    Jingzhao Fu Yin raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead and felt that he was really too hard to do


    In the court, he could see clearly that the emperor was really angry at first, but gradually after he regained his taste, his anger disappeared. Anyway, the Marquis was also lowered, and the punishment was also punished, almost even though. It was because he could see clearly that the governor of Jingzhao knew how to pursue xuanpingbo blindly would only make the saint unhappy. He originally wanted to be vague for a few days. When Princess yongyang forgot about this matter, he would give LV Heng some serious punishment, and then compensate Zhang Shu with some money. This matter was all right. However, how could Xuanping Bo''s house do such a stupid thing as killing people and killing people!


    Do also do, also let Yong Yang Princess personally catch, this is not looking for a dead end?


    Jingzhao Fu Yin has a headache. He thinks hard in his heart about how to write the book of tomorrow morning He felt that he had gained a lot of white hair in just a few days.


    Yong Yang just no matter how difficult he is, he waved his hand at will, indicating that he could step down.


    As a princess, yongyang could not participate in the government. Therefore, she did not say anything about the case, but urged the governor of Jingzhao to investigate the case as soon as possible. In this way, even the imperial censor could not impeach her. However, such a grand princess with great military achievements stood here with a clear attitude, and no one dared to make trouble.


    "Yes." When Jingzhao Fu Yin was about to open the door and go out, Yong Yang opened his mouth again and said, "I''ll take Zhang Shu back to the princess''s house. If you need him to go to the hall, you can come to the princess''s mansion to publicize it."


    With a shock on his shoulder, he turned around and laughed worse than he cried. He bowed down and said, "I''m sorry Yes


    At last, they were escorted to Beijing by the guards Nangong Yue looked at Yong Yang with bright eyes, which was full of "worship".


    It is the first time that Nangong Yue has seen a woman with personality like Princess yongyang for the first time since her two lives. Although in her previous life, she has heard many legends about her. It is just like Hua Mulan''s reincarnation that how she is brave, how determined and how courageous she is. But after all, rumors are always exaggerated. Therefore, Nangong Yue only hears it as anecdotes until now She did not know that Princess yongyang was such a person. She had the pride and determination to fight on the battlefield. Let Nangong Yue suddenly found that women can live so wantonly!


    Xiao Yi is not very happy, stinky girl did not use this kind of look to see oneself!


    Yongyang noticed Nangong Yue''s look at his eyes and smile. At this time, she was not like a female general, but a kind old man. She said mildly, "it''s a little late today. Mr. Lin, after a few days, I''ll send a post to you. Go to my house to talk with me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    "Good, old lady!" Nangong Yue immediately responded, smiling shyly like a little girl praised by her elders.


    Fu Yunhe was very surprised that his grandmother seldom invited people to the mansion, especially a "stranger" who only met once.


    "Yongyang grandmother." Xiao Yi also smilingly passed by and said, "please invite me, too."


    Yong Yang patted him on the head and said, "come on! All of you, and Berger, tell your mother that all three of you will come


    Originally, Bai answered with a smile: "yes! Grandmother


    It''s a very pleasant thing to talk to Princess yongyang. She doesn''t rely on her status like those old ladies in famous families and royal families. Therefore, she is either arrogant or stubborn, or follows the rules in everything. On the contrary, she is quite crisp and quick, with lots of laughs, which will not make people feel bored at all.


    After eating with Princess yongyang, Xiao Yi took nangongyue back to the mansion and sent her back to the Moshu courtyard safely.


    When nangongyue turned the window and climbed into the room, Yimei and Baihui, who were waiting anxiously in the inner room, breathed a sigh of relief. They rushed to meet him and said, "three girls, you are finally back..." They were scared to death!


    Nangong Yue asked in a good mood: "has anyone come to me?"


    "No


    "No, what are you afraid of?" Nangong Yue said, went to the back of the screen, changed the man''s dress, handed it to Yimei and said, "you can wash it yourself, don''t pass other people''s hands, and then put it up for me, and I can wear it again next time."


    "Ah..." Yi Mei cried, "three girls, you still need to wear."


    Nangong Yue nodded with a smile. If she said that she had changed into a man''s dress at the beginning, she was still a little uncomfortable. But after seeing the prestige of yongyang Dachang princess, she now felt that she was just a woman disguised as a man. What''s the big deal!


    Yimei also knows that her girl has her own opinions. Once she has made up her mind, no one can persuade her. She can only hang her head and hug her clothes and take them out and put them away. I thought: this dress must not be seen by others, or there is a man''s dress in the room of a girl who is not out of the cabinet, and the reputation of the three girls will be all over


    When Yi Mei came back, Nangong Yue adjusted his clothes and put on pearl flowers for himself by Baihui. Then he said, "let''s go. We''ll go to my mother''s


    To the shallow cloud courtyard, the servant girl at the gate of the main hall reported to him and welcomed him in.


    As soon as he entered the room, he was surprised to see Liu Qingqing.


    Nangong Yue asked Lin for an, and after meeting Liu Qingqing, he sat down on her right side.


    Liu Qingqing also just arrived. After a few words of greetings, he said, "second lady, Qingqing is here to talk about something. I want to ask your permission."


    Therefore, Liu Qingqing, a busy girl, seldom asked for anything


    "Next year''s Spring Festival is around the corner. I''m very tired when I watch my brother read all night. I want to give him a gift to relax." Liu Qingqing said unhurriedly, "I heard that there is a Shanhua temple near Wangdu, and there is a stone tablet in its backyard. It is said that it was left by the famous calligrapher Li Hanzhi of the previous dynasty. Li Hanzhi''s favorite character is Li Hanzhi. However, he has been in Wangdu for a few months, but he has no time to go there in person. Therefore, Qingqing wants to go to Shanhua temple for his elder brother and extend the words on the stone tablet to his elder brother. "


    Liu Qingqing''s heart of caring for his elder brother has been revealed in his words. If Lin feels touched, his sister Yue is the same. He thinks about elder brother Xin everywhere, but he doesn''t always think about him Think of that day in Rong''an hall, Liu Qingyun was angry for his younger sister. Lin felt more and more that Liu''s brother and sister were really good!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    However, if only Liu Qingqing, a girl''s family, went to Shanhua Temple alone with her servant girls, it would be a little uneasy


    After pondering for a moment, Lin suggested, "Miss Liu, I''ve heard that master Cihang will go to Shanhua temple to give lectures. Why don''t we call the third younger sister, the fourth sister-in-law, and the sister-in-law of Cheng. Let''s go to Shanhua temple to listen to the Scriptures and have a rest. What do you think


    Liu Qingqing was stunned and as smart as she was. Naturally, she realized Lin''s kindness and was deeply distressed. These two ladies are so kind, but the eldest lady in this mansion, her future mother-in-law, is The two ladies are so different.


    Liu Qingqing narrowed his eyes slightly and tried to stabilize his mood. Before opening his mouth, Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Mom, you have a good idea. I have never been to Shanhua temple. This time, I''m blessed by sister Qing! "


    Lin''s mother and daughter are kind-hearted, and Liu Qingqing is not a man with a strong point in his head. Naturally, he is not respectful.


    So, the next day, while greeting the Su family, Lin mentioned that master Cihang went to Shanhua temple to give a lecture.


    Su Shi was a devout and sincere Buddha, and agreed without saying a word. For a moment, all the women in the mansion were very happy. Nangong Cheng was depressed and didn''t want to go there. However, when she saw the crowd, she was not happy to make a noise.


    On that day, Xiao Yi''s son deliberately told her that he had won the throne! Although she had some psychological preparation, but the result was so quick that Nangong Yue was very surprised. She thought it would last at least ten days and a half months.


    However, Xiao Yi said that the emperor had been very respectful and afraid of this little aunt since she was a child. Princess yongyang was holding down her. The emperor did not dare to be too selfish. However, he wanted to keep xuanpingbo. Therefore, he had to take the light of the two evils and put everything on LV Heng. Not only did Lei Lifeng snatch his son''s throne, but also gave xuanpingbo a fourth grade female official as his wife Only to have another son. After all, the son of a commoner can''t attack the Baron, but the son of his wife can turn a blind eye.


    All this makes Nangong Yue dumbfounded. He wants to know that Xiao Yi has moved a lot of hands and feet secretly.


    At this point, Lu Heng was finished. He avenged his brother''s humiliation. Nangong Yue was in a very happy mood. He let Yimei give a month''s money to all the people in the Moshu Academy. The maids and women could not help but cheer.


    This good mood lasted until five days later, when they went to Shanhua temple.


    It was a sunny autumn day. Early in the morning, nangongyue and his mother, Lin, came to the second gate. Liu Qingqing and Nangong Cheng were already waiting there. Their expressions were slightly embarrassed. After seeing the ceremony, the fourth lady Gu also came with her servant girl.


    Several people exchanged greetings, but see Huang and Nangong Lin for a long time did not appear. Lin''s eyebrows slightly frown, just want to send the servant girl to Huang''s Lanshan courtyard to have a look, but saw a little familiar servant girl carrying a skirt rushed over.


    "I''ve met the second lady, the fourth lady, the eldest girl, the third girl and Miss Liu." The little maid gasped and saluted the masters one by one. This just said, "the third lady asked the maid to come and tell several ladies and girls. Because the four girls suddenly had acne in the early morning of this morning, and still has a high fever, the third lady wants to stay in the house to worship the goddess of pox, so she won''t go to Shanhua temple this time."


    Lin is a mother. Naturally, she knows the severity of the acne. What''s more, Nangong Lin is a girl''s family. If she has a acne scar on her face, she will cry too late. Lin quickly waved his hand and said, "you go back. Let the third lady of your family take care of the fourth girl at ease. If necessary, you can ask more doctors to come back. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    The little servant girl again made a courtesy, and retreated.


    Lin turned to the people and said, "let''s go first."


    Naturally, there is no objection.


    The house had provided four carriages for the owners and sons for this trip, but they were reduced to three because the three rooms could not go temporarily.


    From the east gate, the journey was very smooth, about two hours to Shanhua temple.


    In order to show his piety, Lin ordered the carriage to stop in front of the temple, and all the female family members walked into the temple together.


    Nangong Yue saw that Liu Qingqing''s face was not good. He went to her and asked, "sister Qing, are you carsick?"


    Liu Qingqing covered her mouth slightly with her handkerchief and nodded.


    Nangong Yue makes a wink to Baihui. Baihui immediately takes out a purse and takes out a small porcelain vase and gives it to Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue opened the small porcelain bottle and said to Liu Qing Qing: "sister Qing, this is the essence of relieving carsickness. You put it under your nose, Wen Yiwen."


    "Thank you very much, sister Yue." Liu Qingqing took over the porcelain vase, covered it with a handkerchief in one hand, and put it under his nose with the other hand. After smelling it, he could smell a refreshing fragrance coming in from his nose. A refreshing feeling went to his head. His spirit was shocked, and most of the nausea caused by carsickness was gone.


    "Sister Yue, I''m much better." Liu Qingzheng wanted to return the porcelain vase to nangongyue, but he was stopped by Nangong Yue.


    "Elder sister Qing, I made it by myself. If you don''t dislike it, you can stay." Said, Nangong Yue also personally for the other side of the vase stopper and plug back.


    Although Liu Qingqing''s family is poor now, he has always been natural and generous, and is not polite, "then I will not be polite."


    As they talked, they followed the crowd to Shanhua temple.


    Under the breeze, Liu Qingqing''s face quickly returned to normal, with a smile on her mouth. She thought that she could come out and walk, which made her mood more comfortable.


    Under the guidance of a little monk, several people entered the main hall.


    The story that master Cihang would come to Shanhua temple to preach scriptures has already been spread all over the Wangdu. Many Buddhist families in Wangdu came to listen to the master''s lecture. Therefore, Shanhua temple had to limit the number of people to listen to the Buddhist scriptures. Lin''s reservation was made a few days in advance to get these places.


    At this time, there were already many pilgrims waiting in the main hall of Shanhua temple. In order to avoid bumping into the female family members, only the female family members were allowed to enter the first scene of the day. Therefore, at a glance, the ladies and girls who were familiar with each other gathered around to talk.


    "Second aunt! Fourth aunt A soft and melodious female voice came from the right.


    Nangong Yue only hears its sound, is a frown. The voice is too familiar to her


    She turned slowly and followed the sound. I saw a thin woman in a white skirt and white flowers walking towards the people in Nangong mansion. It was Bai muxiao.


    Lin slightly frowned, but still act appropriately to meet up, way: "Xiao sister, how do you also here?" After all, the two families are relatives. Even if Lin has a problem with her, she can only come forward.


    Bai muxiao was blessed first, and then he said, "second aunt, fourth aunt, Xiao''er heard that master Cihang came here to give a lecture, so he came to the temple to pray for his father."


    Lin nodded and sighed: "your filial piety, your father underground know, certainly very pleased." She thought to herself: the Xiao sister''s life is really bad. She is an orphan and widowed mother. The White House is not a kind family. Now the life of Nangong mica girl is really hard But at the thought that Xiao''s sister pushed Xin elder brother into the water, which almost killed him, Lin still couldn''t open his heart to her, and decided that at most he would only go to and fro as an ordinary relative.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    However, Gu didn''t know about the entanglement between ER Fang and Bai muxiao. She felt that Bai muxiao''s filial piety was very moving, so she suggested in a soft voice: "Xiao sister, since it''s rare to meet by chance, you''ll sit with us and listen to the Sutra later."


    "What the fourth aunt said was very right, so Xiao''er bothered the two aunts and two cousins." Bai muxiao politely returned, and then said hello to Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yue, "cousin Cheng, cousin Yue, long time no see."


    "Cousin Xiao." Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yue had the same ceremony with her.


    Bai muxiao''s eyes finally fell on Liu Qingqing beside Nangong Yue and asked with a smile, "second aunt, this sister is..." She is bashful ground tiny droop eyes, "Xiao Er since last fall into the water, to now some things still can''t remember." Bai muxiao has never met Liu Qingqing, but before she came to Shanhua temple, she knew Liu Qingqing''s identity from her mother. She only pretended that she did not know Liu Qingqing''s identity in order not to arouse suspicion.


    Lin said with a smile: "it''s right that Xiao doesn''t know Miss Liu. Miss Liu is the daughter of your uncle''s old friend. Now she lives in the mansion temporarily. This is the first time you meet." Then she introduced Bai muxiao to Liu Qingqing, "Miss Liu, this is Xiao''s sister-in-law. She is a few years younger than you."


    "That Xiaoer said not politely called sister, a clear sister." Bai muxiao is free and easy to face Liu Qingfu.


    "Sister Xiao, you are welcome." Liu Qingqing also returned the gift, and untied a month''s white complex on his waist, handed it to Bai muxiao and said, "sister Xiao, this is made up by myself. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Bai muxiao took the complexion, looked at it carefully, and said in praise: "sister Qing''s hands are so skillful. It''s really exquisite. If you have an opportunity, you must teach Xiao''er. "


    "Sister Xiao is really flattering." Liu Qingqing said with a smile. Seeing Bai muxiao''s sincere expression, she was relieved, "Xiao sister wants to learn, and there will always be opportunities."


    At this time, the hall quieted down, and master Cihang appeared accompanied by the monks in the temple. His appearance was solemn. For a moment, everyone''s expressions became solemn. They sat on their respective futons and began to listen to the master''s lecture.


    This is an hour


    This Scripture is really boring for some girls, but there are still a lot of believers listening to it.


    After the lecture, the little monk came to lead Lin and others to the wing room behind the West Wing hall. Master Cihang will give lectures in the temple for two days, so Lin specially asked the temple to arrange a small yard for them to stay for one night.


    Thinking of Bai muxiao a girl''s home with a servant girl alone here, Lin called her over.


    Together, they used the vegetarian studio prepared in the temple, and they drank some hot tea to eat. Lin suggested to several girls, "sister Cheng, sister Yue, sister Xiao, and Miss Liu. It''s hard for you to come to Shanhua temple. Go to the backyard." As she spoke, she stopped for a moment on Liu Qingqing, then said with a smile, "although the Shanhua temple is not big, I heard that there is a stone tablet in the backyard of the temple. It is said that it was left by the famous calligraphy master Li Hanzhi of the previous dynasty. You can appreciate it."


    Li Hanzhi!


    Hearing the name, Nangong Cheng''s eyes brightened. I''m afraid no one who loves calligraphy doesn''t know Li Hanzhi! It was one of the best calligraphers in the previous dynasty, leaving many famous works, and even many interesting stories of masters handed down from the folk.


    Bai muxiao also said: "Master Li''s cursive script is a masterpiece. It''s really necessary to appreciate it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    "Cousin Xiao, you also like Master Li''s words." Nangong looks at Bai muxiao in a strange way. She has a feeling of like-minded. "Of Master Li''s works, my favorite is probably..."


    "Feibai paste!"


    Bai muxiao and Nangong Cheng''s voices just overlap. They look at each other and smile. They become more and more opportunistic, and master Li talks a few more words.


    Nangong Yue looked at them with a smile. He thought it was a wonderful day. First, Bai muxiao came to Shanhua temple to listen to the Scriptures. Then he happened to like Nangong Cheng and like Li Hanzhi''s words This Bai muxiao is really extraordinary. No wonder that after returning to Nangong mansion with his great aunt in his previous life, he soon established a firm foothold in Nangong mansion.


    After saying goodbye to Lin and Gu, the four girls went leisurely to the backyard under the guidance of the little monk.


    Although the Shanhua temple is just a small temple, the scenery is quite quiet, with cobblestone paths, green lotus pools and bony rockeries Each has its own charm, as if it had been carefully designed.


    The stone tablet in the backyard is one of the most famous scenic spots in the temple.


    The stone tablet is located on the other side of the lotus pond. It is about the same height as nangongyue''s shoulder. There are three big characters on it:


    Shanhua temple.


    According to legend, these three characters are not only written by Master Li Hanzhi, but also engraved by the master himself.


    At that time, Master Li came to Wangdu to take the exam. He was expelled from the inn because he was penniless. The master in charge of Shanhua Temple praised Master Li''s talent and learning and asked him to study here. Master Li carved this tablet in his spare time of reading. Next year, Master Li won the praise of the emperor for his calligraphy after he got involved in the flower exploration. The Shanhua Temple became more fragrant because of this. The relationship between master Li and Shanhua temple is also well-known for a time!


    The four girls stood in front of the stone tablet and listened to the story that the little monk had told many pilgrims. In fact, they had heard this anecdote, but it was really interesting to visit Shanhua temple and listen to the familiar story.


    For a while, Bai muxiao was the first to praise: "it''s really like floating clouds, you are like a startling dragon, worthy of Li Hanzhi."


    Liu Qingqing also nodded and said, "yes, it''s a word and a stroke, and it''s also good for many people. How wonderful


    Nangong Cheng takes a quick look at Liu Qingqing. She doesn''t know much about Liu Qingqing. She has heard her mother Zhao complain about Liu Qingqing''s bad and mediocre I didn''t expect that the other side also knew calligraphy. But on second thought, his father once praised Liu Qingqing''s brother Liu Qingyun for his extraordinary talent. Even if Liu Qingqing was not like his brother, if he could learn one or two points, he must be extraordinary. Thinking of her mother Zhao''s, Nangong Cheng''s eyes are dim again. I can''t imagine how her mother did this It''s a business.


    At this time, Bai muxiao seems to notice that Nangong Cheng''s mood is not right, and then pulls her to talk, which also makes Nangong Cheng forget her mind for the time being.


    The four girls are all fond of calligraphy. These simple words make them read it for a long time and ponder over every stroke and stroke And the little monk had been turning around in a boring way for a long time. He didn''t know what was good about the three characters which were so scribbled that they could hardly be seen.


    After a while, Liu Qingqing finally came to her senses and told Ziying to open the small box she had brought with her and take out the paper, the ground ink and the water


    "Sister Qing, do you want to rub down the characters on the stele?" Bai muxiao glanced, then knew how to return a responsibility, immediately caressed praise good, "is really a good idea. Such a good word should be rubbinged back, and it''s a good idea. " She also squatted down and said enthusiastically, "sister Qing, I''ll help you. I remember that we should wet the paper first... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    "Thank you, sister Xiao..." Liu Qingzheng wants to refuse, but when she lifts her hand, she accidentally spills the water in the bottle.


    Bai muxiao looked at Liu Qingqing apologetically: "sorry, sister Qing..."


    "No problem." Liu Qingqing busy way, followed orders Ziying, "Ziying, you follow this little master to help Qing sister to get some water."


    "Yes, girl," Ziying answered and went with the little monk.


    The four girls continue to stay in front of the stone tablet to appreciate and chat I don''t know how long, did not wait for Ziying, but wait for a little familiar face servant girl.


    The little servant girl also ignored the salute, and said to Liu Qingqing anxiously, "Miss Liu, the news just came from the house that it was your brother, Mr. Liu, that hurt his hand. Please go back to the house as soon as possible."


    Liu Qingqing was shocked. To the literati, this hand is as important as life. What''s more, his elder brother, who is going to take part in Chunwei in February next year.


    Seeing this, Nangong Yue said to Liu Qingqing in a hurry: "sister Qing, go back to the mansion first. I''ll talk to my mother. "


    "Sister Yue, thank you very much." Liu Qingqing said gratefully, and then he blessed them. "Sister Cheng, sister Xiao, please forgive me for being rude. I''ll leave first."


    "Sister Qing, don''t be so polite." Nangong Cheng and Bai muxiao said together.


    "Miss Liu, please come with me." The little servant girl was busy.


    Liu Qingqing anxiously went with the servant girl. While walking, he asked, "this girl, don''t know how to call it?"


    The little servant girl stopped walking quickly, and then went faster. "Miss Liu, the maid''s name is Yingluo."


    "Miss Yingluo," Liu Qingqing asked again, "how is my brother hurt? Is it serious? "


    "Miss Liu, I don''t know." Yingluo said vaguely, "when I left the house, I heard that I had just invited Dr. Wang..."


    Liu Qingqing frowned and felt that Yingluo was a little strange. Since Yingluo didn''t know what his brother''s injury was, why did Yingluo rush from Nangong mansion to Shanhua temple to inform herself?


    "Yingluo girl..." Liu Qingqing subconsciously slowed down the pace, this has the mind to pay attention to the surrounding scenery, this look, she more and more feel wrong.


    In her memory, they didn''t come this way, did they?


    Before she knew it, she was led to a rare person by Yingluo. In front of her was a deserted yard, surrounded by weeds and uncut pines and cypresses, and a pond full of duckweeds


    Where is this?


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t talk to Yingluo any more. She turns to go, but her face changes dramatically.


    A familiar figure came out from behind a rockery and gave her a fake smile.


    It''s Zhao Ziang!


    How could he be in Shanhua temple?


    Liu Qingqing looks back, and the little maid Yingluo has disappeared. Liu Qingqing''s face was like paper color. He looked around in a panic and took several steps back.


    Liu Qingqing felt as if a bucket of ice water had been poured into her heart, which made her cold all over. She clearly remembers that Yingluo is a servant girl of Nangong mansion. It seems that Yingluo was bought by Zhao Ziang


    "Miss Liu No Qingmei Zhao Ziang stepped forward excitedly, and his eyes released a burning and infatuated light. "Sister Qing, please believe me. I have admired you for a long time, and my sincerity has been visible to heaven. I will never fail you in the future."


    But in Liu Qingqing''s eyes, his face was twisted like a devil!


    Liu Qingqing stepped back several times and looked around. His pretty face could no longer hide his confusion


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    After Liu Qingqing left, nangongyue and Nangong Cheng did not care to continue to appreciate the stone tablet, but lamented Liu Qingyun''s injury.


    "What a pity Nangong Cheng sighed and said with some regret, "I heard from my father and my elder brother that Liu Shixiong is brilliant, and the possibility of winning the middle school is 70% or 70%. The spring boudoir is coming. If Liu shielder brother''s hand injury is serious, I''m afraid it will be hopeless today. "


    Bai muxiao said sympathetically, "once every three years, isn''t it true that Liu will have to wait for another three years?"


    All of them were silent. For all of them, the Spring Festival once every three years is the most important opportunity to change their fate. Especially when Liu''s family is in the middle of the road, Liu Qingyun has only one way to rejuvenate his family. If he misses the Spring Festival, he has to wait for three years!


    However, Nangong Yue thought more than others. In his previous life, Liu Qingyun explored flowers in this Spring Festival. From then on, he went straight to the throne and finally became a famous official. It''s not worth it if it affects your life because of a hand injury. Maybe I should go and have a look. Maybe it''s not so serious. Thinking of this, Nangong Yue said: "big sister, Xiao cousin, I want to go with elder sister Qing to see Liu Shixiong''s condition. Maybe I can help."


    Nangong Cheng knew Nangong Yue''s medical skills, so she nodded and said, "sister three, go ahead. I''ll talk to my second aunt. "


    "Big sister, please."


    Nangong Yuefu body, then with Baihui rushed to Liu Qingqing left the direction, but just across a courtyard, came to a rockery near, Baihui suddenly stopped, protective ground step forward, low voice: "three girls, some wrong..." As she spoke, she looked around warily.


    At a glance, the surrounding empty, only rockery scattered, weeds, very lonely. But Nangong Yue trusts Baihui very much. Since Baihui said so, he also raised his vigilance and pinched the sleeve of his right hand secretly.


    "Who?" Baihui''s voice was sharp.


    As soon as the voice fell, a masked man came out of the rockery in front of him, holding a thick and long stick in his hand.


    This appearance is obviously not good, good people do not come!


    After that, nangongyue and Baihui looked back and saw two more mengbu people in green cloth coming out of the rockery behind, holding sticks in their hands.


    Look at their appearance, it is obvious that they are a group!


    Three people around nangongyue and Baihui.


    "Who are you?" Baihui carefully protects Nangong Yue behind her, and asks with fierce color.


    No one answered. The tall masked man in front of him, holding a stick, walked towards the master and servant of nangongyue without doubt.


    Baihui takes two steps forward. Her left leg is heavy on the ground, while her right leg flies out with her left leg as the center, kicking the other party''s chin Baihui is very confident about her flying kick, but she doesn''t want the other party to quickly cross the stick and block Baihui''s foot.


    Baihui''s face sank and her heart couldn''t help calling out: bad! It''s not because I lost my move, but because I realized that the other side should have some merits!


    The alarm bell in her heart was so loud that she turned her head and planned to retreat to Nangong Yue. However, the tall man lowered her voice and sneered: "it''s late!"


    voice fell, a gray figure suddenly jumped from a Wutong tree behind Nangong Yue, and his hand also held a long stick, and suddenly hit Nangong with a stick.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    Baihui''s eyes were wide open, and his mind was almost split. He exclaimed, "three girls!"


    Nangong Yue also felt something was wrong, but she was not a martial arts practitioner after all. Her body movements could not catch up with the changes of her mind. She had just turned a little, and the other party''s stick had already hit her in the back of her head.


    A splitting headache!


    There was a blur in front of me, and a trance feeling immediately spread from the head to the whole body, as if even the body was not her at this moment


    Nangong Yue''s body shook a few times, almost fell down, but she knew she could not fall now. Nangong Yue bit his tongue and tried to keep awake.


    The masked grey coat succeeded with one stick, but he still refused to give up. He held up the stick again, intending to give Nangong Yue another stick.


    Nangong Yue has been standing unsteadily. It is impossible to avoid the blow. She can only watch the stick fall to herself.


    Getting closer


    "Dong!"


    It''s another creepy sound of a stick hitting the flesh


    Nangong Yue a Leng, the pain did not come, she raised her eyes and saw the hundred flowers in front of her. Baihui just in the critical moment, jump to her, with his back to bear the gray coat this blow.


    Nangong Yue''s face was so white that he could hardly make a sound. He could only barely cry out: "Bai "You..."


    "Hum!" The grey coat snorted with indifference, and then hit it with a stick. Unfortunately, this time he had no chance to get what he wanted. Baihui suddenly turned around and got up in a strange posture. Then he flew up and kicked him hard with his shadowless feet.


    "Bang!"


    The body of the grey coat almost flew out and hit the big tree in the back. He slipped down the tree trunk and fainted. The tree trunk was shaking, countless leaves "Susu" to fall down, sprinkled him all over.


    "Damn it!" The tall man let out an angry cry, "let''s go! I don''t believe that the three of us can''t take these two girls! " If all four people fail, how can they go back to their lives


    As soon as his voice fell, "triangle eye" carried a wooden stick and rushed to Nangong Yue.


    "Whoosh --"


    just listen to the sound of breaking through the sky, and a small sharp arrow shoots at him at the speed of lightning


    The tall man was shocked and cried, "little Ah


    It''s too late!


    Hearing only two screams, the tall man was kicked back seven or eight steps by Baihui''s two flying legs, and the "triangle eye" was even worse. Just now that sharp arrow had pierced his right shoulder blade, blood dyed his right shoulder in an instant.


    The three masked men looked at Nangong Yue with disbelief. They saw that she was struggling to stand, as if she would fall at any time, but she still raised her right hand and pointed at them mercilessly. On her right wrist, there was a delicate sleeve arrow box, which was the Linglong sleeve arrow given to her for self-defense.


    Whether it is a tall man or a "triangle eye", you can be sure that there will be several shots in this arrow box! Moreover, this arrow case is by no means an ordinary product. With the speed and strength of the sleeve arrow just now, it is impossible to guard against it!


    As if to verify their ideas, Nangong Yue sneered coldly, and once again activated the mechanism of the arrow box. It was also a "whoosh" arrow that split the air and directed at another masked man not far from the "triangle eye".


    The man swung a stick to ward off an arrow, but the second arrow that followed suddenly pierced his thigh, and blood flowed down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    "Ah He uttered a cry of anguish, and his hand, which covered the wound, was soaked with blood.


    Baihui bear the pain behind her step forward, coldly waved to them, provocative way: "if you still want to go, come on! One for you, one for auntie, one for two, one for pair! " A bloodthirsty air emanates from the invisible.


    The tall man was very unwilling. He thought the task was very simple, but he just cleaned up a little girl. I didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to deal with it. If someone else is attracted, I''m afraid it will be hard to do good today It''s just that if they retreat now, it''s hard for them to explain.


    Just when I was indecisive, I heard a voice coming from afar.


    Someone''s coming! Nangongyue and Baihui are not happy in their hearts.


    "Go


    The tall man finally made up his mind. As soon as he waved his hand, the "triangle eye" quickly picked up the comatose companion, and together with the tall man, he quickly went to the direction of the rockery.


    Until their back disappeared, Baihui finally put down her heart. She turned to look at Nangong Yue, and asked anxiously, "three girls, did you not Three girls


    Baihui''s voice finally turned into a scream of worry. Nangong Yue was already on the verge of falling, his eyes dim, and his body fell to the ground


    In fact, she was just struggling to support, not willing to show weakness, now see the villain leave, that last point of support finally collapsed.


    "A hundred..." Nangongyue seems to want to comfort Baihui, but she can''t make a sound. Her eyelids are heavy, and her consciousness finally disappears I don''t know anything


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Yue did not know how long he was in a coma. When he woke up, he found that he was in a strange wing room. The back of his brain sent bursts of pain, which made her frown slightly.


    "Sister Yue, you finally wake up." Lin held her in her arms and cried bitterly, and his face was full of fear. As long as the thought of Baihui holding a dazed daughter to find their own scene, Lin''s heart is unbearable.


    "Mother, I''m fine. Don''t cry." Nangong Yue quickly comforts Lin, this move, found that the head is more painful, ears are buzzing, but she does not want to let Lin worry, "I this is not good?..." By the way, mother, where am I now? How long have I been in a coma? "


    Lin wiped her tears with a handkerchief. Looking at her pale looking daughter with gauze on her head, she felt heartache again. But she still answered Nangong Yue''s question: "sister Yue, this is the West Chamber of Shanhua temple. You have been in a coma for a day."


    I''ve been in a coma for a day! Nangong Yue frowned again, trying to recall what happened before he fainted. Several masked men suddenly stopped her and Baihui As soon as she thought, the back of her brain became more and more painful, as if hundreds of thousands of needles were sticking into her head. Her face turned pale as paper, and subconsciously raised her hand to touch the back of her brain.


    Lin quickly pressed Nangong Yue''s hand and said, "don''t touch the wound. I''ll ask Linglong to call the monk doctor in the temple to have a look for you again."


    "Third lady, I will go now." Lin''s back Linglong should a, take orders and go, and soon invited a monk doctor.


    When Nangong Yue was first brought back, it was the wound that the monk doctor bandaged for her. Now seeing that she was awake, he went forward to diagnose the pulse and said with kindness: "Amitabha. Don''t worry, benefactor. Your daughter is OK for the time being. But you''d better ask a doctor to have a look after her after returning to Wangdu. "


    Lin felt a little relieved and secretly decided to add more sesame oil money when he left. He said in a hurry: "thank you, master!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    Let Linglong send away the monk doctor, Lin sent someone to inform Gu and others, reported a peace.


    Nangong Yue half sat up, leaned against the head of the bed, and began to recall the attack. However, as long as she took the trouble to think about it, her head was like a lot of needles stabbing, so she couldn''t concentrate on the details


    As soon as Lin saw Nangong Yue''s appearance, she knew that she was bothering herself again. She said, "sister Yue, what you need most now is to have a good rest! Don''t hurt yourself again


    "Well, mother, I don''t think about it." Nangong Yue continued to promise. The pain in her head gradually eased as she stopped worrying.


    Nangong Yue looked around the room. He quickly pulled Lin''s sleeve and asked, "Niang, where is Baihui? How is she now? " When it comes to Baihui, Nangong Yue sees that Baihui blocks her in front of her body and blocks a stick for her! There was another stabbing pain in her head, but it was no better than her heartache.


    Lin immediately soothed her voice and said, "sister Yue, don''t worry, Baihui is not a big problem. It''s just some skin injuries. It''s OK to keep it for a few days."


    Smell speech, Nangong Yue finally relieved, "she is OK."


    As soon as the words fell, the servant girl''s salutation voice came from outside the house: "I''ve seen four ladies, big girls, table girls!"


    After that, Gu came into the room with Nangong Cheng and Bai muxiao. The former said, "second sister-in-law, I heard that Yue''s sister-in-law is awake..."


    Lin nodded his head and said painfully, "the monk doctor has just come to see him and said that there is no big obstacle."


    Nangong Yue weakly smile at the crowd: "four aunts, big sister, Xiao cousin, you are here."


    "Sister Yue..."


    "Three sisters..."


    "Cousin Yue..."


    The three people came around and asked Nangong Yue one word and another. There was a strong worry in his tone:


    "you How do you feel now? "


    "Do you still feel pain in your head?"


    Nangong Yue even said, "it''s my fault to let my four aunts, big sister and Xiao cousin worry. I''m much better now. I can go back to my house at any time. "


    "That''s good..." Gu''s long breath, relieved way, "I just heard that you and Baihui met abductors in the temple. We were scared to death."


    "Yes Nangong Cheng also nodded her head in fear. "These abductors are so brave that they dare to enter the temple in broad daylight. It seems that we should be careful when we travel in the future. " It''s true that master Cihang is here to listen to the water! At the thought that she might be hit by an abductor just now, Nangong Cheng''s hand shaking with her handkerchief.


    Bai muxiao echoed: "I''m also lucky with my cousin Cheng. Cousin Yue, you should take good care of it. " But there was no fear in her face.


    "Thank you, cousin Xiao!" Nangong Yue smiles. She knew that Baihui should explain their attack in the name of abductors, but Nangong Yue knew that those people were not abductors at all! They not only have excellent martial arts skills, but also want to teach themselves a lesson in that way, and even Take your own life!


    Her head began to ache again, her face was pale, and she looked weak and pitiful, like a sick seedling in a lingering sickbed.


    Seeing this, Gu''s three people did not dare to say anything more to her. They only said that they would let her have a good rest and then left.


    Lin was trying to let Nangong Yue lie down and sleep for a while, but he felt thoughtful and asked tentatively, "mother, where is your sister Qing?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    "Cheng said that she had already returned to her home..." Lin said, looking at Nangong Yue worried, for fear that her daughter was beaten out of something by that stick, "Yue sister, when the servant girl came to report the news, didn''t you also be there? I''m afraid her brother is very worried about that


    "By the way, I almost forgot..." Nangong Yue nodded, but there was some confusion in his heart.


    Lin did not doubt, gently comforted: "Yue sister, you don''t think too much, have a good rest, we will return to the house in a moment." She patted Nangong Yue on the back of his hand, thinking that she would quickly take her daughter back to Wangdu so as to ask a serious doctor to have a look. Then she stood up and said, "I''ll go out to see how the carriage is getting ready When it''s done, we''ll go back to the house. " My daughter is injured. The carriage must be carefully arranged. If it is handed over to others, Lin is not at ease.


    Lin left, Nangong Yue covered her head with her hand. Of course, she did not forget that Liu Qingqing was called away by a servant girl.


    At that time, the servant girl was very anxious and involved Liu Qingyun. In her panic, not only Liu Qingqing, but also she did not suspect. However, looking back now, it seems that the servant girl appeared suddenly. Those masked men who attacked themselves don''t know who sent them. If Liu Qingqing is also their target


    Nangong Yue''s heart is not from a tight, she now only hope that she is to think more, Liu Qing halal just back to the house. Otherwise, if Liu Qingqing had been "lost" all night, even if she had been found now, she would have lost her virginity.


    Because of this, she didn''t even dare to tell her mother her guess, for fear of causing unnecessary trouble, and even hoped that she only thought too much


    The more he thought about it, the more painful Nangong Yue''s head hurt. She endured the pain and called Lin''s servant girl: "Linglong!"


    "What can I do for you, three girls?" Linglong walked quickly to the couch.


    Nangong Yue ordered: "you go and have a look. If Baihui can come, let her come."


    Linglong answered and hurried out of the wing room. After a while, Baihui came. She looked pale. Obviously, the blow was a big sin.


    "Three girls..." As soon as Baihui entered the wing room, she knelt down and pleaded guilty, "the maid failed to protect the girl, but also asked her to surrender her guilt!"


    "Baihui, it''s not your fault. You''ve done a good job." South palace Yue even busy way, "you are injured, the ground is cool, get up quickly." Said to Linglong a wink, Linglong rushed to help hundred flowers from the ground up.


    Baihui a face of shame, said: "thank three girls."


    Nangong Yue took a close look at Baihui''s expression. He saw that although her face was not good, her footwall was not empty, and her eyes were still divine. Knowing that she should be OK, he waved to her and said, "Baihui, come here and let me have a look."


    Baihui naturally understood Nangong Yue''s intention and said, "three girls, I have nothing to do with you. It''s just skin injury."


    Under nangongyue''s insistence, Baihui still went to the bedside and stretched out his right wrist


    Nangong Yue took the pulse for Baihui, touched her spine and ribs, nodded his head and said, "it''s really just some skin injuries." Then, she waved her hand to Linglong to step down first. When there was only her and Baihui left in the wing room, when she was about to speak, she saw Baihui come over and lowered her voice and said, "three girls, Miss Liu is in the temple now."


    Nangong Yue was stunned. At first, he was relieved, but then his heart was lifted. Her hand under the quilt was tightly squeezed into a fist. He asked in fear, "is she and she OK now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    Liu Qingqing didn''t go back to the mansion, which means that her guess is not wrong. The servant girl who came to find her really has no intention!


    But Liu Qingqing''s people in the temple have not appeared up to now. Even Baihui secretly tells herself whether this means that Liu Qingqing is


    Nangong Yue didn''t dare to think about it any more. His heart beat missed a beat.


    "Three girls, don''t worry." Baihui said in a hurry, "Miss Liu is OK It was Xiao Shizi''s people who brought her back in time! "


    "Xiao Yi?" Nangong Yue is at a loss. How can this matter be related to Xiao Yi? She covered her forehead, frowning with a headache, and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "The man claimed to be Xiao Shizi''s Secret guard. When Xiao Shizi heard that the girl was out of the door, he specially sent him over. Who knows that she was hurt by the villains when she came a little late He was going to catch the gangsters, but he found Miss Liu in a coma and brought her back by the way Speaking of this, Baihui''s face is complicated again, although the dark Wei said it happened to pick it up, but Baihui didn''t know whether it was true or not. After all, this matter concerns Miss Liu''s innocence, and it is not convenient for her to ask more questions.


    Baihui hesitated for a moment and said, "three girls, because Miss Liu was unconscious at that time, and her clothes were a little messy. It was really inconvenient to bring them back directly. Therefore, the maid made the decision to hide her in the Shanhua temple. Now the fourth is looking at her After she woke up, Miss Liu kept silent. It seemed that something was wrong... " Although Baihui knew that it was not the way to hide Liu Qingqing, but if Liu Qingqing was brought back directly, I''m afraid there would be rumors


    Nangong Yue even busy way: "Baihui, you help me up, we go to see Miss Liu."


    Baihui serves Nangong Yue to get up and put on a coat and a cloak for her. But as soon as they went out, they were stopped by Linglong: "three girls, you don''t..."


    "Exquisite!" Nangong Yue decisively interrupted Linglong, "I want to go out, don''t tell my mother. If anyone comes, say I''m asleep, and no one is seen. "


    The mistress of the second room is the second lady, but it can be seen from both the upper and lower parts of the second room that the second lady is soft-natured. The real one who can make decisions is actually the third girl.


    Linglong hesitated for a moment, and finally bowed down and said respectfully, "yes, three girls."


    Outside the sky is already bright, the morning sun from the roof released a few wisps of morning light, autumn morning as cool as water.


    In the early morning, there were not many people walking in the courtyard. Under the guidance of Baihui, nangongyue carefully avoided outsiders, walked through the corridor and a small door, and came to a remote wing room in the northwest corner. The fourth was standing at the door without expression.


    A look at nangongyue and Baihui come, although the expression on his face has not changed, but Nangong Yue saw the color of relief in his eyes for the first time.


    "Three girls," the little four bowed his hands and said in a deep voice, "Miss Liu is in it. After she wakes up, she has been sitting still without talking, eating or drinking water."


    Thank you very much With that, Nangong Yue walked into the wing room.


    The room was dark and dreary. The air was a little dull and even mildewy. It was obvious that there was nothing coming over in weekdays, and it was almost abandoned.


    Liu Qingqing was sitting on an old armchair, still wearing the blue dress before she left yesterday. The front of the dress was untied and there were several dirty spots on the skirt. Her face was pale, her expression was dull, her hair was slightly disordered, and there was an obvious bruise on her wrist, which surprised Nangong Yue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    Nangong Yue calmed down and said to himself: finally, the situation is not the worst


    Nangong Yue walked up to Liu Qingqing, leaned over slightly and called softly: "sister Qing..." Her tone is very gentle, as if afraid to frighten Liu Qingqing.


    Liu Qingqing sat still as if he had never heard of it, but Nangong Yue noticed that she moved her hand and dragged her skirt, with blue veins protruding on the back of her hand.


    It''s good to have a reaction. Nangong Yue had a bottom in his heart and continued to say: "sister Qing, don''t be afraid! It''s all over. You''re safe. There''s only Baihui and me here. There''s no one else. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Qingqing still didn''t say anything. Nangong Yue continued his efforts without giving up: "sister Qing, you are not alone. You still have Liu shielder brother. Think about how sad it would be if Liu Shixiong saw you like this. You are his only relative."


    Liu Qingqing''s lips moved and finally cried out: "brother..." Her face was desolate and her voice was shrill, like a cuckoo crying blood, and tears rolled down her eyes like a breakwater.


    Seeing Liu Qingqing cry, Nangong Yue''s heart was lifted. He asked softly, "sister Qing, if you want, can you tell me what happened?" After a pause, she looked firmly at Liu Qingqing, "sister Qing, please let me help you!"


    Liu Qingqing seems to have thought of something, his eyes flashed a flurry, more fear, his face became more pale After a while, she looked up at Nangong Yue. Her expression showed a trace of weakness and hope. She said slowly, "sister Yue, can you really help me?"


    Nangong Yue nodded without hesitation. She didn''t speak, but for a moment, she released an unquestionable momentum, which made people want to believe her involuntarily.


    Gradually, Liu Qingqing''s face finally calmed down, even in the eyes of stagnant water, he was distracted.


    She began to recall what happened yesterday, with resentment, fear and regret in her eyes There are more complex emotions that cannot be said.


    After taking a deep breath, she said slowly and difficultly: "yesterday, the girl named Yingluo led me to a deserted yard in the temple. As soon as I looked at the remote place, I felt something wrong. I wanted to leave, but I didn''t want to..." At this point, her eyes showed deep hatred, and her pupils suddenly shrank. "Zhao Zi''ang suddenly appeared, stopped me, and the Yingluo disappeared Later Later... " What did she think of, she grabbed her front and continued to say, "Zhao Ziang, he He''s trying to cheat me... "


    Liu Qingqing''s delicate body trembled violently, and the scene at that time appeared again in front of her --


    Zhao Zi''ang pressed her on the ground fiercely, and touched her irregularly with one hand. It was like being entangled by a cold and sticky snake, which made her feel sick and angry


    She resisted fiercely. In the struggle, she bit Zhao Ziang fiercely, and her nails were deeply pinched into his skin.


    And her move, inadvertently inspired Zhao Ziang''s ferocity. She still remembers his wild animal howling, and then her wrists were suppressed by him, and her clothes were torn open by him


    When she woke up again, she found that she had fallen here, and Xiao Si was standing outside the door


    With these words, Liu Qingqing''s eyes once again fell hot tears, choked and speechless. She''s filthy! No one can save her!


    "Sister Qing, it''s all right. Don''t be afraid." Nangong Yue put his arm around Liu Qingqing''s shoulder and comforted her again in a soft voice, "don''t worry. The person who saved you came in time. Nothing happened Don''t worry. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    Liu Qingqing, with tears on his face, looked at Nangong Yue and hesitantly said, "but, but I, I was... " Even if Zhao Ziang didn''t succeed in the end, as long as he thought that he had pressed him on the ground, he would do his best She felt so dirty! Her fingers clenched harder into fists, her eyes showing deep fear and embarrassment. Can she really think that nothing happened? Even if she can cheat others, she can''t cheat herself


    "Sister Qing!" Nangong Yue suddenly took Liu Qingqing''s hand and said to her with a firm face, "nothing happened! Yesterday, after sister Qing was called away, she went to take care of the injured brother Liu. What happened yesterday is not your fault. You can''t punish yourself for the mistakes made by others. Isn''t it pain for the relatives and quick for the enemies? "


    "Brother..."


    Thinking of Liu Qingyun, Liu Qingqing''s eyes finally gave out a dazzling brilliance, and his face showed a firm color. Instead, he held Nangong Yue''s hand. "Yes, my brother''s hand was injured. I have been taking care of my brother since yesterday." She must not let Zhao Ziang and other villains succeed! If she never recovered, would Zhao Ziang be happy!


    Seeing Liu Qingqing want to understand, Nangong Yue is relieved at last. Then she and Baihui carefully cleaned and combed Liu Qing, and then said, "sister Qing, I will ask Baihui to send you a set of my clothes later. Although it may be a little smaller, I can only ask her to make do with it first. When you change your clothes, I''ll let Xiao Si take you to Mr. Liu. You can rest assured that everything will be all right! "


    At this time, Liu Qingqing is already unwilling to think and unable to think. She just wants to believe nangongyue and believe in these firm, powerful but clear eyes!


    "Three girls," Baihui pulled Nangong Yue''s sleeve, called her to one side and whispered, "Xiao Si won''t agree. He only listens to the childe''s words. Since the young master tells him to stay with you, with his rigid personality, he will not leave easily." Baihui secretly felt that Xiao Si was too rigid. The young master asked him to stay with the three girls to be a coachman. He really became a competent coachman! If he had followed the three girls at that time, they would not have suffered such a crime!


    Yuehui went to the palace to see you off. It''s just your injury... "


    Baihui didn''t care to say: "don''t worry, three girls, when we were wandering in the river and lake, this kind of skin injury was common, it was nothing at all."


    Nangong Yue nodded slightly and said to Liu Qingqing, "elder sister Qing, I''ll let Baihui go with me to get the clothes, and then let her pick you up later."


    After saying goodbye to Liu Qingqing, Nangong Yue and Baihui go back to their own wing room first. Linglong feels relieved to see that they finally come back.


    Baihui took the clothes and left in a hurry.


    Leaving Nangong Yue leaning on the bedside, thinking about Liu Qingqing''s experience, he became deeply disgusted with Zhao Ziang. There is also the eldest aunt Zhao. If she had not led the wolves into the house to satisfy her own selfish desires, Liu Qingqing would not have been killed today wait!


    Nangong Yue thought of what, suddenly sat up, also let her back brain is a pumping.


    In her mind, she could not help but imagine that Liu Qingqing committed suicide in the lake just for this?


    Nangong Yue''s eyes gaped. The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was possible. I''m afraid that Liu Yiqing could not survive without Liu Yiqing''s help!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    As soon as he returned to Nangong mansion, Lin didn''t care to go to ask Su''s family first, and worried Zhongdi sent Nangong Yue back to his room.


    For a time, the ink bamboo courtyard, as if fried a pot, a group of people were busy.


    "Second lady, I''m going to ask for the doctor."


    Ann Niang was in a hurry to send for Doctor Wang, but she turned around and was stopped by Lin.


    "Wait a minute." Lin ordered, "take Yue''s son''s post and go to ask the doctor!" Her Yue sister-in-law is already the head of the county. She is qualified to ask the grand doctor to come to the mansion to see her.


    "Yes. Second lady. " An Niang should be in a hurry, hurry to do.


    People came and went outside, everyone was in a hurry, but nangongyue''s room was quiet, and no one dared to disturb her to have a rest.


    Nangong Yue lay on the bed, tossing and turning, for a long time did not feel sleepy. Those masked people made it hard for her to calm down. She wanted to know who wanted her life. However, as long as she tried to think, her head would be very painful and she could not think at all.


    "Well..."


    Nangong Yue covered his forehead and frowned tightly because of pain.


    At this time, outside the door came a rush of footsteps, followed by the voice of the thrush greeting: "second lady."


    Lin led the doctor and a medical girl to come in quietly. When he saw Nangong Yue awake, he said in a voice, "my sister, the doctor is here."


    It was Doctor Zhang from Tai hospital, who knew Nangong Yue for a long time. As soon as he heard that Nangong Yue was injured, he volunteered to come here.


    "Doctor Zhang!" He saluted Doctor Zhang of the south.


    "I''ve met the county Lord!" After bowing to the table, he sat down on the couch and explored the pulse for Nangong Yue. After a moment, he closed his hand and said to Lin: "second lady, it''s OK to see the pulse of the county Lord, but we need to look at the head injury." Said, he told the side of the medical woman, "Lu medical woman, trouble you."


    "Yes, Doctor Zhang." Dr. Lu nodded.


    Yi Mei quickly helped Nangong Yue to sit up. Dr. Lu carefully untied the white cloth. She looked at the wound carefully, then pressed it gently with her hand. She asked Nangong Yue if she felt any discomfort, whether she felt sick or dizzy


    After Nangong Yue answered them all one by one, Zhang Taiyi pondered for a moment and said, "county master, you have suffered a serious injury to the back of your head. Although it seems that everything is normal at present, it is still uncertain whether there will be sequelae. I''ll give you some medicine later. Take it first. However, the county Lord, in recent days, we must not worry about it. Otherwise, if it is mild, it will be difficult to have a headache, and if it is serious, it may have a more serious impact. "


    "I see." Nangong Yue nodded solemnly. Although the doctor didn''t treat himself, she also knew that head injury was a rather troublesome thing. It seemed that she could only rest.


    "Second lady, please let the people who serve the county head pay attention to it all the time. Once the county chief has fever, headache, vomiting, nausea and other symptoms, he must immediately send someone to inform me. If it''s OK, I''ll come back in three days. "


    Not only Lin, Yi Mei and an Niang also nodded repeatedly, indicating that they remembered.


    After opening the prescription, Zhang Taiyi arched his hand and said, "the old man will leave first."


    "Please, Doctor Zhang!" Lin quickly motioned to an Niang to send Zhang Taiyi and LV Yinu out of the door, and then ordered people to fill and decoct the medicine.


    Zhang Taiyi and LV Yi''s daughter left with their front feet, and others from Nangong residence came to visit her in the back foot. This wave after wave, and it was not until an hour later that the dark bamboo courtyard was quiet again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    Baihui, who has already returned to the mansion, has the opportunity to report the Liu family''s brother and sister to Nangong Yue.


    "Three girls, I have sent Miss Liu to Mr. Liu. Mr. Liu said that Miss Liu went back to the house last night and stayed up all night to take care of his hand injury. " After a pause, a trace of complexity appears in Baihui''s look. I don''t know whether it''s admiration or awe, "..." Mr. Liu, he twisted his left hand In fact, Liu Qingyun doesn''t need to do this. He can wrap a few circles of gauze around his wrist to hide people''s eyes. However, in order to make things real, he would rather hurt himself.


    The third girl once said that master Liu was talented, but she didn''t want him to be such a cruel person to himself. I''m afraid he would not be soft on others It seems that this person should have a bright future!


    What Baihui thought of, nangongyue naturally thought of it. She is not surprised, after all, from the style of Liu Qingyun in his previous life, we can see his heart. Elder sister Qing is lucky to have such a brother! The so-called "disaster will not die, there will be a blessing", just hope that after this disaster, Qing sister can live a smooth life, no more waves!


    Nangong Yue orders Baihui to take a box of her own medicine oil to Liu Qingqing, and then go back to have a good rest for a few days.


    Baihui should a, put light of the pace and went out, in front of the door of a big tree, specially looked up, this just continue to go forward.


    The dark guard hiding in the tree came back with nangongyue. Xiao Yi sent out two secret guards, and another one went after the attacker at that time. However, he always stayed with nangongyue and didn''t dare to leave.


    Until this time, I saw the yard become quiet again. I thought that the county master of Yaoguang should have nothing to do with it, so I left.


    When the dark guard entered the courtyard, no one knew when he left. When he returned to the study in the front yard of Zhennan Wangfu, another dark guard who was working with him had already returned early and was kneeling down in front of Xiao Yi on one knee. Dark Wei''s heart can not help but "cluttered", also knelt down, said: "master son, subordinates do not work well, please master son punish!"


    Xiao Yi''s face was gloomy. He didn''t ask them to get up. Instead, he asked, "Xiao Ying, how is the county master of Yaoguang?"


    Xiao Ying replied, "if you go back to the master, Doctor Zhang has just come and prescribed medicine. If you look at the people in the room and the appearance of Nangong''s second lady, the county master should not be in a big way."


    Xiao Yi looked at another dark guard again and said directly: "I''m sorry Xiao Leng, you go on


    "Yes. Master. " Dark Wei, known as Xiao Leng, said in a hurry At first, they gritted their teeth and refused to confess. After extorting a confession, they only spat out that they were sent by Lu Heng of Xuanping Bo mansion. "


    "Lu Heng..." Xiao Yi read these two words secretly. He did not hide the killing intention in his eyes. His voice asked coldly, "you just said that you caught a man. Who is that?"


    "The man''s name is Zhao Ziang. He is Jinke Juzi. When his subordinates took him, he was trying to belittle a girl living in Nangong family. " Xiao Leng said respectfully. At first, he thought that this man had something to do with the attack of Yaoguang County Lord, so he took charge of it. Later, he found that it had nothing to do with it. "Master, what should I do with this man?"


    Zhao Ziang Xiao Yi has a vague impression of the name.


    As more and more people are available to him now, Xiao Yi orders people to keep an eye on some Nangong mansion, so as to avoid any injustice to his smelly girl. Naturally, he knows that the farce happened in Nangong mansion some days ago, and his smelly girl seems quite satisfied with her fiancee of the hall brother. In this case, you have to let the stinky girl vent her breath


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    Thinking of this, Xiao Yi said, "this man should be kept first. As for you two... " He glanced at them coldly and said, "go down and get the punishment yourself. After that, you will stay with the master of Yaoguang County If this happens again, you will not come back to see me alive. "


    The two secret guards respectfully took orders: "yes, master!"


    Xiao Yi waved his hand, and they retreated quietly.


    Xiao Yi thought for a while in his study alone. To kill those people is as simple as strangling a few ants. But obviously, just killing them is not enough to let him get out of his chest.


    "Bamboo, you order someone to go to the Tai hospital and ask Dr. Chen to go to Xuanping''s house for treatment. He was ordered to let Lu Heng recover in three days. " Speaking of the word "recovery", he deliberately used the accent, "call Cheng Yu to me again."


    "Yes. Son of a generation


    Bamboo understood that shiziye didn''t really want LV Heng to "recover". It was very difficult to make a seriously ill person recover quickly. But it was not difficult to use some medicine to make him feel better in a short time. As for whether the medicine effect would become worse, shiziye obviously didn''t care.


    Bamboo is in a hurry.


    Cheng Yu quickly came to the study about an hour later, and then came out with sweat.


    Xiao Yi is planning something not to mention for the time being. In Xuanping''s house, Lu Heng is angry with Su Qingping. He pours a bowl of hot medicine on her and says, "get out, get out of here!"


    Su Qingping covered her scalded arm and went out without looking back and slammed the door. I thought that after several years of hard work, she would be a beautiful Hou''s wife. However, now that Lu Heng has been deprived of his son''s throne, her father-in-law Xuan Pingbo has married Ping''s wife again. What can she hope for in the future?! However, Lu Heng has been beating or scolding her all day long. She can''t live on!


    From then on, even if he was born in the dark, he would not be born in the dark. But now! He not only became the laughingstock of the king''s capital, but also was unluckily deprived of the throne of the prince. Even his own father did not help him and ordered him not to go out of the mansion again.


    At the beginning, Lu Heng didn''t understand why he was so unlucky. Even a boy from a silk shop dared to harm him. However, after his son''s position was taken away, he realized that if it was only Zhang Shu, he would never get to such a level. He began to think about who had harmed him. There is only one - nangongxin!


    On that day, he obviously confused Nangong Xin, but he fainted before he got it. Since then, he began to have bad luck.


    Lu Heng felt that it must be the Nangong family''s revenge!


    In that case, they have to suffer! Since the trouble caused by Nangong Xin, it''s OK to let his sister come! So when he learned that the Nangong family''s wife went to Pushan temple a few days ago, he found some bodyguards to clean up the master of Yaoguang county. But those guards have not come back, and I don''t know if they are successful.


    "Sir." At this time, a servant girl gently buttoned the door and said cautiously, "Doctor Chen is coming."


    "Let him go!" Lu Heng said impatiently. He is now suffering from pain three times a day, but these useless doctors have no way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    The servant girl shrunk her neck and said, "but it is the uncle who asked the grand doctor to come."


    Recently, Lu Heng didn''t dare to provoke xuanpingbo any more. He also pointed out that xuanpingbo would spend some days to seek for his Saint''s favor and restore his son''s position. He could only say in a sullen voice, "let him in!"


    Lu Heng thought that this visit was the same as before, and it would not have any effect. However, this time, he was wrong. Somehow, as soon as he drank the medicine, his body immediately became painless, and he got better and better day by day. After only three days, he could not see that he had been ill for a long time.


    This doctor is so wonderful!


    Lu Heng was overjoyed. Even Madame xuanpingbo was so happy that she quickly went to the small Buddha Hall and put on a few more incense sticks.


    But Lu Heng was better, and he couldn''t stay any longer. You know, all the favorite children he kept in the house were all driven out by Xuan Pingbo. Now all his eyes were full of flowery little maids, which really made him lose his appetite.


    After drinking the medicine, Lu Heng lay down on the bed, feeling that he would go crazy if he didn''t go out for a walk.


    And at this time, a little servant steals into the room when people are not paying attention, and then whispers a few words in LV Heng''s ear.


    "Is that true?" Lu Heng''s spirit suddenly vibrated and asked in a radiant way.


    "How dare you deceive me "This is the news that just came from the sleeve cloud building," he said


    "Well done." Lu Heng patted the boy on the shoulder. His face was happy and threw a piece of silver to him. "If there is news coming from the sleeve cloud building, we should report it in time like today."


    The boy picked up the silver and was busy answering. He slipped out of the door with a smile.


    Lu Heng''s heart was full of fire. How could he not taste the new products of the Siyun building Think he Lu Heng can''t play others to play the rest of it, not to mention still a brilliant youth.


    I don''t know what kind of unique method it is, LV Heng thought dryly.


    Lu Heng could not help but wait for the dead of night to slip out of Xuanping''s mansion like a thief, and went to the house happily.


    At the beginning of the light, this night''s sleeve cloud building is full of color, as always, lively and extraordinary. As soon as she saw Lu Heng, her eyes brightened. She swung her brocade handkerchief, held her orchid finger and twisted her waist.


    "Oh, Lord Lu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How can I come here today?" Said the procuress led LV Heng to the private room.


    Lu Heng''s face became stiff. I''m afraid that his stories have been spread all over the king''s capital. Isn''t the procuress mocking him?


    The procuress''s heart "cluttered" for a moment, she just said some scene words, until now realized that she said the wrong words, she disguised the "cluck" two times: "master, who do you want to accompany tonight?"


    "Don''t you say that you are a new comer? Bring him to me. " LV Heng thought that he could have a good time in a while, and his face finally showed a smile.


    The old lady''s smile suddenly became a little stiff, and said, "my Lord, this new comer has not been adjusted well. He has a strong temper."


    Lu Heng''s expression is not happy, cold hum way: "I let you bring a person to bring, which come so much nonsense!"


    "Yes, yes." The procuress nodded and bowed, "slave, this will bring people to Ye." Then he turned to work.


    Lu Heng nodded and sat down in the private room, drinking tea while waiting for the lady to bring her


    After drinking half a cup of tea, Lu Heng yawned wearily: "ah -" and then his eyelids began to fight. Soon, he became weak and fell asleep on the table.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    At this time, just listen to the "creak" door was pushed from the outside, a tall man with his face covered, carrying a man with a blue straight into the room.


    The man looked at Lu Heng with disgust. He first threw the man on his shoulder onto the bed. He saw that the man''s hair was hanging down on both sides, revealing half of his face. His skin was white and his lips were red. Obviously, he had been carefully dressed up. If Nangong Yue saw it, he was afraid that he would be scared. This man is Zhao Ziang.


    The masked man put LV Heng On Zhao Zi''ang''s side with a look of disgust. He took off their clothes and went out with disgust.


    After leaving the private room, the man beat the procuress hard and left the sleeve cloud building.


    The procuress looked at the man''s far away figure with a worried face. She could only pray to God that there would be no accident! Even if there is an accident, don''t involve them


    She took a look at the private room as if she didn''t know anything.


    Besides, in the private room, Lu Heng woke up in a short time, his head was a little bit heavy, but people felt numb and dizzy. He yawned again, and glanced at a man lying beside him, vaguely thinking of a brilliant young man in the house of sleeve cloud.


    Lu Heng looked at it for a while. His skin was as smooth as grease, and his eyes were delicate and delicate Although it can''t compare with nangongxin, it''s not bad.


    The most important thing is, according to the countless eyes of LV Heng readers, this is definitely a virgin. The procuress is really on the road. She made a new one for herself. Lu Heng thought in a confused way.


    Lu Heng had been a vegetarian for several days. He thought that the young man in front of him was a young child. He was so angry that he pressed on him. His cold hands began to touch them


    At this time, Zhao Ziang woke up in a daze. He opened his eyes and found that he had pressed a man on him. He struggled desperately and opened his mouth to shout However, she was frightened to find that she could not speak. She could only make some "ah, Wu, Wu" sounds, even her body was soft and weak.


    This discovery made Zhao Ziang more panic. He struggled even harder. His eyes were wide open and covered with blood.


    Lu Heng has been playing with men for a long time, and Zhao Zi''ang has met many of them. At the beginning, he would also use some drugs to boost the fun, but as he played more times, he naturally had a set of countermeasures.


    He tore Zhao Zi''ang''s last coverlet with a tear, then picked up the shackles at the head of the bed and rubbed them with a click. Then Zhao Ziang''s hands were clamped. This shackle was originally used to boost the fun. Every room in Siyun building has it. Lu Heng is a frequent visitor here. Naturally, he is very clear.


    "Ah..." Zhao Ziang yelled at the top of his voice, his face flushed with shame and indignation. He really wanted to kill the other party.


    Lu Heng is more and more excited. After playing several times before, he found that the strong ones like this are more exciting than those who are willing to. Looking at those who are unwilling to give in and groan under themselves, that feeling is the supreme enjoyment!


    Zhao Ziang is a scholar. His body is thin and weak. In addition, he has been raised by Xiao Yi for several days. In recent days, LV Heng has been offered good food and drink in the house. He is very energetic. It is easy to suppress a scholar like Zhao Zi''ang who has no strength to bind a chicken.


    Zhao heng''ang''s face was flushed with excitement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    "Pa!"


    A clear and loud slap in the face made Zhao Ziang''s ears buzzing. He only felt that his face was numb.


    Lu Heng''s disgusting hand groped on Zhao Zi''ang. At this moment, Zhao Zi''ang was desperate. He never thought that he would be strengthened by a man one day. He thought of Liu Qingqing. At that time, he pressed Liu Qingqing under his body. Now it''s his turn He felt the pain and despair.


    "Ah Ah... " He kept yelling and growing desperate.


    The man panted on him, and the pain came from his privacy. Zhao Ziang''s whole body was shaking violently. He felt that the sky was going to fall and his world had collapsed. He couldn''t help but sob, and his heart was dead.


    He, he was actually forced by a man!


    Also do not know how long, Lu Heng collapsed on Zhao Ziang''s body, straight panting. After he got up and put on a piece of clothes, he threw ten liang of silver to Zhao Ziang and said, "the first time, it''s not good enough. I''ll look for you later and serve you well. I can''t treat you badly in the future."


    Zhao Ziang''s eyes were fixed on the ten taels of silver, and the whole person was about to explode. He suddenly looked back at the man and saw that he was slowly putting on his coat with his back to himself, and then walked slowly to the door.


    Zhao Ziang''s eyes showed a look of resentment. His male self-esteem was trampled on by this man. If such a thing happened, he would not want to stay in the imperial capital, let alone become an official in the imperial examination. Even what happened tonight will become the nightmare of his life!


    His life is ruined! Don''t think about him, too!


    Zhao Ziang''s anger rose in his heart. He jumped out of bed with pain. He saw a fruit knife on the table at a glance. He rushed to LV Heng without thinking about it, and stabbed Lu Heng''s body with a knife


    However, LV Henggen could not respond. He felt a sharp pain in his back, and a cold and hard thing stabbed into his body mercilessly.


    "You..." Lu Heng opened his eyes in disbelief, and then uttered a syllable. He felt that the knife was suddenly pulled out again, and then the second knife stabbed it fiercely


    Zhao Ziang has killed red eyes, insane, the heart was occupied by an idea: since he is not good, this man also don''t want to be better!


    "Poof..."


    The blood gushing from the wound splashed Zhao Ziang''s face. He laughed wildly. The laughter was twisted and shrill, and his empty eyes seemed to have lost their souls.


    Lu Heng''s body pounced forward and pushed open the door. His upper body fell outside the door, and his lower body fell behind the door. Blood splashed on the ground.


    However, Zhao Zi''ang still refused to give up. He held the knife high again and waved it down to LV Heng Lu Heng felt a flash of silver light in front of him, and a terrible pain came from his lower body. Then he was black and didn''t remember anything


    Someone in the corridor saw this scene, and immediately sent out a Scream: "killing!"


    This night, the whole sleeve cloud building is boiling!


    The procuress came in a hurry until she found that LV Heng was covered with blood, but she was still angry. She was relieved. She sent for a doctor and ordered someone to inform Xuanping Bo Fu.


    After a while, the officials heard that there was a homicide case in siyunlou, and they also heard the news


    Zhao Zi''ang, who seemed to be insane, was escorted to Beijing Zhaofu by officials. Lu Heng, who was seriously injured, was picked up by Xuanping Bo''s family after initial treatment by the doctor!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    When xuanpingbo heard that his son Lu Heng was stabbed in the Siyun tower, he could not believe his ears. According to the truth, his son was banned by him. Shouldn''t he stay in the Bo house in peace and security!


    Xuanpingbo entered LV Heng''s room with a gloomy face. As soon as he entered the door, he heard his wife''s crying voice, which made people tired: "heng''er! How could you be like this? Who on earth? Who on earth hurt you like this? Mother must let uncle make decisions for you


    When he heard the word "Uncle", xuanpingbo felt a sharp pain in his heart. If it had not been for this rebellious son, how could he have reduced "Hou" to "Bo"? Now every "Uncle" is like hitting his face!


    Madame xuanpingbo, hearing the sound of footsteps, turned around quickly. She was about to cry with xuanpingbo again, but she saw that xuanpingbo''s face was as black as a cloud.


    Lu Heng was lying on the bed with his eyes closed. His face was so white that he almost had no blood color. There were layers of white cloth wrapped between his waist and abdomen. The dazzling blood penetrated through the layers of white cloth Seeing this, Mrs. Xuan Pingbo almost died of heartache.


    "Uncle, heng''er hasn''t recovered yet!" Madame Xuan Pingbo''s tears flowed down, "too Taiyi said that heng''er not only hurt his kidney, but also It was cut in half... " She couldn''t tell the part, "heng''er, I''m afraid he''ll be no different from eunuchs in the future, and he can''t carry on the family line any more Uncle, what can heng''er do in the future? "


    At first, Xuan Pingbo had no expression, but when he heard the word "eunuch", his face changed. If heng''er really can''t carry on the family line, I''m afraid he can''t count on this room. Fortunately, the emperor pointed out a flat wife to him. Now he has to work hard and have a son again! Or the title will be abandoned!


    "What a villain!" Xuan Pingbo shook his head in disgust and questioned his wife, "I ask you, I asked heng''er to stay at home well. Why does he want to leave the house without permission? Are you soft hearted and let him go Xuanpingbo said angrily to his wife.


    "Uncle, I haven''t! How can you treat me so unjustly Madame xuanpingbo began to cry again, and a touch of disgust flashed in xuanpingbo''s eyes.


    "It''s not your fault, it''s the villain''s fault!" Xuan Pingbo is tired of the drama that has been performed countless times. He coldly shakes his sleeve and says, "when the son wakes up, you can tell him that when he is well, I will send him back to his hometown."


    "Uncle..."


    Madame xuanpingbo couldn''t believe it, but she heard xuanpingbo say again: "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll send you back home together!" He left without looking back.


    Madame xuanpingbo sat in silence for a long time, then burst into tears. It must be because of that slut that uncle changed his mind!


    Su Qingping looked on coldly from the beginning to the end, with a dull expression. Lu Heng became like this My life is over! Why? Why did this happen Why can''t everything be what she wants? What did she do wrong


    Xuanping went all the way to the outer study. He was completely disappointed with his son. He even wanted to get rid of his family. After all, he was his own son and his only son now


    Although he said something terrible just now, he can''t really ignore this son now, otherwise what will others think of him? Xuan Pingbo is already thinking about going to Jingzhao mansion tomorrow to talk to Lord Lu. The evidence of this case is solid, and the authentication and material evidence are all there. The murderer is not allowed to quibble! He had to make the murderer pay for it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    What''s more, it''s on the court Xuan Pingbo has felt vaguely these days that someone is targeting him, pointing out that he will be impeached by the imperial censor tomorrow. He has taught his son badly and committed murder It''s going to have to go down.


    The more he thought about it, the more agitated he became. He suddenly pushed all the books on the table to the ground, gnashing his teeth and saying, "this villain!"


    This night, the news about xuanpingbo''s son Lu Heng was stabbed in the sleeve cloud tower spread all over the Wangdu, so Wangdu had another topic after dinner.


    Not long ago, Lu Heng was stripped of his clothes and hung on the wall of the city. His enthusiasm for hanging on the city wall has not passed. Now there is a new topic.


    It is said that the murderer who stabbed LV Heng by the lady of the sleeve cloud building confessed was tied by Lu Heng himself.


    It is said that the culprit was Zhao Ziang.


    It is said that Lu Heng had long been attracted to Zhao Zi''ang, but because of the identity of the other party, he failed to succeed. But in the end, he was still obsessed with lust. He was so bold that he tied Zhao Zi''ang into the sleeve cloud building and played with him as a waiter. He thought Zhao Zi''ang would not dare to make a statement. As a result, he was stabbed by Zhao Zi''ang.


    It is said that Zhao Zi''ang and Lu Heng had a complicated relationship between them In fact, LV Heng and Zhao Zi''ang were originally a couple. They had a good relationship for a long time. Who knows that Zhao Zi''ang soon dumped Lu Heng with new and old-fashioned feelings. Together, LV Heng tied Zhao Zi''ang to the sleeve cloud tower, so that, and finally


    The story got better and better, and at least 18 versions came out.


    These rumors naturally reached Nangong Yue''s ears:


    Zhao Ziang was invaded by LV Heng


    Lu Heng was stabbed


    Zhao Ziang was arrested in the name of wounding people and put into the cell of Jingzhao mansion


    After listening to Lily''s report, Nangong Yue was stunned. What is this


    But then Nangong Yue chuckled and thought it was too ironic. Zhao Ziang had intended to invade Liu Qingqing, but now he has been humiliated by Lu Heng. It can be said that he has been punished by one newspaper for another. What''s more, once this matter happened, his official career in this life was also finished! Being humiliated by Lu Heng will become a nightmare that he will never forget in his life!


    However, Zhao Zi''ang and LV Heng can''t get together in any way, unless, unless someone deliberately designed it Thinking of this, Nangong Yue could not help but come up with a person, thinking: this seems to have his style


    Lily also thought of it at this time and asked tentatively, "three girls, that Was it made by Xiao Shizi? " Her mouth is crooked and her eyes are crooked. It seems that her smile is a bit rusty.


    Without waiting for Nangong Yue to answer, another voice answered for her triumphantly: "of course, it''s my son of life. Besides my son, who can come up with such a creative idea?"


    As soon as the two girls looked at the sound, Xiao Yi swaggered and jumped in from the window uninvited.


    If usually, Lily sees Xiao Yi''s behavior like this, it''s good to have a bad stomach, but today she''s very pleased with Xiao Yi.


    "Xiao Shizi!" Baihui smile Yingying to Xiao Yi line after the ceremony, very witty to retreat. Xiao Yi secretly felt that this girl had more eyesight than the other one!


    Only Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi are left in the room.


    He looked at the palace without a trace of heartburn.


    In fact, he came to nangongyue the night after he knew he was injured. But at that time, nangongyue was already asleep, and he didn''t wake her up. Instead, he stayed quietly until dawn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    As for the next few days, he tried to restrain himself, until now


    At the moment, the light in the room is a little dim. The candle light makes Nangong Yue''s face pale and weak. The white cloth on her head makes Xiao Yi feel dazzling! His stinky girl has always been quick witted and energetic, but now she has been hurt like this


    The heart seemed to be seized by something. He could hardly get through the pain!


    Even the last time his arm was pierced by an arrow, he did not feel so painful, so miserable!


    For a moment, Xiao Yi has some regrets, he is still too cheap LV Heng!


    Seeing that Xiao Yi has been staring at himself, Nangong Yue moved uneasily and said with a light cough: "can I have a cup of tea?"


    Xiao Yi Leng for a moment, quickly return to the mind, attentively said: "of course you can!" He rushed to the round table and helped Nangong Yue pour a glass of water. He was about to pass it out. He asked anxiously, "Stinky girl, do you want me to feed you?"


    Nangong Yue was speechless for a moment. If it were not for the worry in his eyes, she would almost think he was teasing her again. "I''m fine," she said with a gentle smile


    After Nangong Yue finished drinking water, Xiao Yi helped her put the cup back. Then he sat on the edge of the bed, carefully looking at the white cloth on her head. He raised his hand to touch it, but as if he was afraid of damaging her, he took back his hand and asked nervously, "smelly girl, how do you feel now? Does it still hurt? " Without waiting for Nangong Yue to reply, he said to himself, "it''s been several days, you haven''t recovered, these doctors are really useless, I have to help you find someone with real skills..."


    "I''m fine." Nangong Yue smile, eyes bright like the stars at night, listen to her said, "just need more rest for a while, recently can''t worry about it."


    "Really?"


    "Really." Nangong Yue nodded, "I don''t forget that I am a doctor I must be right! " Then she changed the subject and said, "is it Lu Heng who attacked me?"


    These days, Nangong Yue couldn''t work hard at all, so he didn''t think about who sent the four masked men for the time being, but now she guessed. And in her still know nothing, someone has revenged for her, this feeling, let her heart warm.


    "It''s him." Xiao Yi''s eyes crossed a sharp edge, but when he looked at Nangong Yue, he was full of smile, and said, "there must be a point that has not been mentioned in the market rumors. Lu Heng is now like a eunuch!"


    Nangong Yue''s eyes widened.


    "But I think it''s too cheap for him." Xiao Yi said angrily, "and Xuan Pingbo Don''t worry, stinky girl. I''ll settle the account with him. "


    Nangong Yue could not help but slightly hook his lips and said, "I''m not in a hurry. Just take your time!"


    She was worried that Xiao Yi would expose herself too early. After all, he is still in Wangdu and lives under the emperor''s eyes all day. It is better to hide his light. She doesn''t want to let Xiao Yi get into trouble because of herself


    Xiao Yi also saw her concerns and said with a smile: "Stinky girl, this little thing will not let the emperor suspect me." If he didn''t see the stinky girl''s injury was not good, he really wanted to show off with her. What he had in his hand would make the stinky girl adore her brilliant and powerful self!


    It''s a pity. I can only talk about it next time


    Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue said for a while, and then reluctantly left.


    He flitted between the trees and the eaves. He was about to turn over the wall when he noticed a figure passing in front of him.


    What''s the name of Liu The one who was almost insulted by Zhao Ziang? It''s dark. What are you doing out there? Well, whatever you do has nothing to do with him. Xiao Yi is too lazy to mind his own business and directly jumps out of nangongyue''s wall.


    The worried Liu Qingqing did not know that anyone had found her. She walked heavily into the Zhaoying pavilion where her brother Liu Qingyun lived temporarily, leaving her maid Ziying at the gate of the courtyard.


    "Sister!" Liu Qingyun was very surprised at Liu Qingqing''s arrival, but when he saw his sister''s solemn and dignified expression, he had a faint feeling in his heart.


    "Brother, can you help me to ask Nangong Gongzi to come over?" Liu Qingqing didn''t say why, but Liu Qingyun understood for a moment.


    "Sister..."


    Liu Qingyun tried to persuade her, but Liu Qingqing said firmly: "I was despised by Zhao Ziang after all Even if I can cheat others, I can''t cheat myself. Brother, don''t persuade me again! I don''t want to cheat him all my life! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    "Miss Liu!"


    After bowing to each other, Nangong Sheng wondered how Liu Qingqing suddenly asked Liu Qingyun to call himself to Zhaoying Pavilion.


    Liu Qingyun took a complex look at Nangong Sheng and said in a soft voice, "you two talk about it. I''ll guard it outside." I just hope Nangong Sheng doesn''t let himself and her sister down. My sister is such a nice girl


    If Nangong Sheng is really blind, he will find a good husband for her sister!


    Next year''s Chunwei, for the sake of younger sister, in order to revitalize the family business, he must be ranked first in the list!


    Liu Qingyun secretly swore in his heart and gently closed the door. Only Liu Qingqing and Nangong Sheng were left in the room.


    "Master Nangong." Liu Qingqing took a quick look at Nangong Sheng after Fu''s death and said, "today, I''d like to ask you to come here. Qingqing knows that it''s too rash. But there''s something in Qingqing''s heart. I really don''t want to deceive you!"


    "Miss Liu, please." Nangong Sheng arched his hands again, with a light smile on his mouth. His eyes were gentle and clear, like a clear pool.


    Liu Qingqing''s eyes were dark, and he was more and more ashamed of himself and could not look directly at him.


    She suddenly turned around and took a deep breath: "Mr. Nangong, I''m calling you here to talk about Zhao Ziang."


    On hearing Zhao Zi''ang''s name, Nangong Sheng''s first reaction was to think of the scandal about Lu Heng and Zhao Zi''ang, which was widely spread in Wangdu today. She frowned slightly and said, "Miss Liu, that was my mother''s whim. I will never betray our engagement


    Liu Qingqing''s heart was tight, and his hands clenched into fists on the side of his body. Yeah! Once, she had a clear conscience and was worthy of her parents! But now Everything is different


    She felt her eyes moist and her nose sour, but she tried to make her voice smooth. She said slowly, "Mr. Nangong, what I want to tell you is what happened in Shanhua temple a few days ago..."


    Nangong Sheng naturally knew that Liu Qingqing went to Shanhua temple to listen to the scriptures with his two aunts that day. He had heard that Liu Qingyun''s hand was injured, and Liu Qingqing came back from Shanhua Temple early, but that was all.


    Liu Qingqing''s eyes were gray, but he still said with difficulty: -- At that time, sister Cheng, sister Yue, and sister Xiao were appreciating words in front of the stone tablet. A servant girl from Nangong mansion suddenly reported that my brother''s hand was injured... "


    Nangong Sheng didn''t care too much at first, but listened quietly until he heard that Liu Qingqing was taken to a remote place by the servant girl, and Zhao Ziang appeared there. In a moment, Nangong Sheng''s face changed greatly, and his pupil shrank suddenly. In his heart, he had a guess that made him almost afraid to go down: do you mean


    He looked at Liu Qingqing for a moment, and saw that her delicate body was shaking slightly, like a delicate flower in the cold wind, which made people feel pity.


    Liu Qingqing took a deep breath, did not stop, still continued to say: " The servant girl disappeared in the blink of an eye. Zhao Ziang grabbed me. No matter how I yelled, no one came to me... "


    "No more!" Nangong Sheng interrupts her decisively. Although he tries to suppress her, Liu Qingqing can still hear the strong anger in his voice.


    Liu Qingqing closed her eyes and tried her best to adjust her mood. She said to herself in her heart, isn''t this the result of knowing for a long time?


    It was something she knew she couldn''t do and had to do it!


    If she marries Nangong Sheng with this heavy secret, she will have trouble sleeping and eating all her life Until now, as soon as she closes her eyes, she will see Zhao Ziang''s disgusting and ugly face. In recent days, she has awakened countless times from her dreams. In every dream, she is crushed by Zhao Ziang and loses her most precious thing. In every dream, she resolutely chooses to go to the end of life and jump down the cold lake When she wakes up, she always doubts that everything is a dream, a dream she has made Even if she deceived herself for a while, the dream is a dream after all, and there is a time when she wakes up!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    She can''t live like this all her life!


    Liu Qingqing gave out a bitter smile that was even worse than crying. She wanted to continue to speak. However, she felt a pair of big palms pressed on her shoulder. A warm and low voice came from the top of her voice: "Miss Liu, it''s not your fault!"


    For a moment, Liu Qingqing stood still and couldn''t move She could hardly believe her ears.


    Although Nangong Sheng tried to calm down, his heart seemed to be seized by something. A voice called out in his heart: why!? Why should such a beautiful person like Miss Liu meet such a thing?


    Zhao, Zi, ang!


    Nangong Sheng really wanted to rush to the prison of Jingzhao mansion now But now the most important thing is Miss Liu!


    After taking a deep breath, Nangong Sheng said slowly, "you are the best!" He was not good at speaking well and obedient by nature. This sentence seemed to have exhausted all his strength, and his handsome face turned red.


    You are the best! These five words echoed in Liu Qingqing''s mind again and again. Her pretty face suddenly turned red, as if her whole body''s blood had rushed to her face at that moment, and her heart couldn''t help being sweet: who said that the scholar was dull, but in fact, the scholar was the most able to speak well


    The next moment, Nangong Sheng quickly stepped back and apologized: "Miss Liu, please forgive me for being rude!"


    Liu Qingqing suddenly turned around and looked at shangnangong Sheng''s Scarlet and cramped face. They looked at each other for a moment. Then they both looked down in embarrassment, then looked up at each other again.


    Liu Qingqing''s eyes were full of water, and his face was ashamed. He said in a low voice, "thanks to his sister..."


    Nangong Sheng was stunned. He couldn''t figure out how to get involved with Nangong Yue.


    "If it had not been for her, I would have let Zhao Ziang succeed..." Until now, Liu Qingqing was still a little afraid, so he was more grateful to Nangong Yue. This love she will never forget!


    That is to say, Miss Liu did not Nangong Sheng is relieved. A girl like her should not have suffered so much!


    After a long time, he was firm but could not cover it. He said in a nervous way: "Miss Liu, I am happy with you. No matter what happens, it will not change I, I will tell my father that we will arrange our marriage as soon as possible... " His cheek was hot, and Liu Qingqing didn''t have a chance to speak. He opened the door and went out.


    Liu Qingqing looked at the back of his departure, and some sour eyes, but this time it was warm in the heart. Nangong Sheng surprised her again!


    Yes, although there are many despicable and shameless people like Zhao Ziang, there are also many lovely people like Nangong Sheng and Nangong Yue. But oneself, can meet them, is how lucky!


    After Nangong Sheng walked out of the room, he bowed to Liu Qingyun and stopped talking.


    Liu Qingyun wanted to ask him how he and his sister had talked, but he saw that his sister had already come out and said goodbye: "brother, Nangong Gongzi, Qingqing will leave first."


    Liu Qingqing didn''t say anything to Liu Qingyun directly, but her smile and clear eyes showed everything. Liu Qingyun''s high hanging heart was finally put down, and her eyes to Nangong Sheng were milder, thinking: finally, Nangong Sheng is not blind, she can see her sister''s good!


    Once upon a time, Liu Qingyun knew that he should not be angry and resentful of Nangong Sheng because of Zhao''s affairs, but he always had a grudge against Nangong Sheng. He was afraid that one day he would embarrass his sister for his mother Zhao''s sake.


    To tell you the truth, Liu Qingyun once considered quitting the marriage. After all, Zhao is Nangong Sheng''s mother. Even if Zhao is sent to the temple, one day Zhao will come back. Zhao has the status of this mother-in-law. It is easy to embarrass her sister It was his sister who persuaded him, and he decided to respect her choice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    I didn''t expect that Shanhua Temple happened again


    Until now, Liu Qingyun is really relieved. In Liu Qingyun''s heart, Nangong Sheng is qualified to be his brother-in-law!


    Liu Qingqing leaves with Ziying, and Nangong Sheng''s eyes fall on Liu Qingyun''s neatly bound left wrist, which is somewhat complicated.


    "Thank you, brother Liu!" Nangong Sheng bowed again meticulously, and did not get up for a long time.


    Liu Qingyun was stunned and showed a long lost smile. He said, "she is my sister!"


    Nangong Sheng still didn''t get up, and said with shame: "brother Liu, I have to apologize to brother Liu and Miss Liu for my mother! My mother did something wrong. I don''t ask Liu Shixiong and Miss Liu to forgive her. I just want to say sorry for her There was a flash of helplessness in his eyes, hoping that his mother would wake up one day.


    Liu Qingyun didn''t say anything. He couldn''t deny Zhao. He just hoped that she would not challenge his endurance.


    At this time, Nangong Sheng suddenly looked up at Liu Qingyun and said, "brother Liu, I have one more thing to ask for." After a pause, he asked clearly and firmly in Liu Qingyun''s surprised eyes, "brother Liu, I''m very happy with Miss Liu. In this life, I''m not going to marry Miss Liu. In this life, only Miss Liu has one wife. There is no concubine in the room. What''s more, he asks Liu shielder to marry Miss Liu to me!"


    "You..." At this moment, Liu Qingyun could not hide the shock on his face.


    If Nangong promised that there would be no concubine room to house, which made Liu Qingyun very moved, then this sentence "more like a belly child" actually shocked him. Some men say that they don''t take concubines and do not accept the whole house, but behind their backs, they have raised the outer room, or even their children. What nangongsheng said was "wuyiweizi", which means that in the future, nangongsheng''s descendants can only be born by Liu Qingqing, and will not even inherit the heirs of other houses. Naturally, Liu Qingqing''s position in nangongfu will be guaranteed.


    Liu Qingyun can''t help but slightly hook his lips and smile in his eyes. Maybe the father found a good brother-in-law for his sister!


    At this time, Shuangrui, Nangong Sheng''s boy, suddenly came in in in a hurry and saluted: "young master..." He looked at Liu Qingyun, but he was puzzled.


    Nangong Sheng and Liu Qingyun quit immediately. As soon as they got out of the Zhaoying Pavilion, Shuangrui whispered a word in Nangong Sheng''s ear.


    Nangong Sheng frowned and his heart sank. So late, my mother came back from Yuanjue temple I''m afraid my father doesn''t know about it. He needs to see his mother soon.


    Nangong Sheng went to Zhao''s Jinhua courtyard alone. As soon as he entered the courtyard, his servant girl led him to see Zhao.


    Before entering the room, Nangong Sheng heard Zhao''s impatient voice: "sister Cheng, why hasn''t your father come? Have you sent for your father and your brother? "


    Nangong Cheng said in a hurry: "Niang, I have sent someone to inform my father and brother. They should come here soon."


    "Niang..." Nangong Sheng looks at Zhao''s family in a complicated way and calls in a soft voice.


    Some days have not been seen. Zhao seems to have lost a lot of money, even his chin has been seen. His face is slightly haggard. It seems that he has lived a miserable life in Yuanjue temple. As a son of man, he couldn''t bear to suffer in Yuanjue temple, but Zhao did too much! Thinking of what happened to Liu Qingqing, Nangong Sheng hardly knew what to do with the Zhao family


    Zhao was sitting at the table drinking tea. When he saw Nangong Sheng, he grabbed his hand and cried, "brother Sheng, you are back at last Do you know that your cousin is locked up in the prison of Jingzhao mansion? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    When it comes to Zhao Ziang, Nangong Sheng''s heart is cold. But how does her mother know that Zhao Ziang has been arrested? He glanced coldly around the room, and mother Ying shrank.


    Zhao Shi didn''t realize it, and continued to say: "Sheng elder brother, I heard some rumors about your cousin It''s really hard to say. Do you know what''s going on? "


    Nangong Sheng was silent for a moment, but he said, "mother, do you know about your coming back?"


    Zhao''s stupefied for a moment, vaguely way: "later your father came back, naturally knew." After stopping, she looked at Nangong Sheng with burning eyes and said eagerly, "Sheng elder brother, now the most important thing is about your cousin ang! How could your cousin ang go to the Siyun building, and he and Lu Heng Sheng elder brother son, you must help your mother to persuade your father to investigate this matter clearly! "


    Nangong Sheng looked at Zhao deeply and asked slowly, "Niang, if it is proved after investigation that cousin ang has indeed hurt someone?"


    Zhao was stunned. He thought his son didn''t understand his meaning. He said, "let your father help you to talk about love. Your cousin hurt someone. If he is convicted, he will be deprived of his fame and disgrace the Zhao family! Sheng Ge''er, in any case, we must find a way to suppress this matter... "


    Nangong Sheng interrupts Zhao''s words in a cold voice: "Niang, at this time, you care only about the face of the Zhao family. It''s really disappointing for my son."


    Zhao''s voice was exasperated: "Sheng Ge''er, Zhao''s family is your uncle''s family. How can you ignore your relatives?"


    "Cousin ang has violated the criminal law and should be punished naturally." Nangong Sheng''s hand slowly pulled out of Zhao''s hand and said with profound meaning, "Niang, anyone who does something wrong will be punished!"


    Zhao''s face was cold, but he was even colder in his heart. He did not dare to set up a channel: "Sheng Ge''er, you are still holding grudge against your mother for Liu Qingqing''s sake?"


    Nangong Sheng looked at the Zhao family helplessly and disappointedly, and could not help asking: "Niang, you have collaborated with cousin ang to slander Miss Liu''s innocence. Do you still have no remorse?"


    "That''s how you talk to ge sheng''er?" Zhao''s face was blue and white, covering his chest and saying, "I''m a piece of good intentions. What''s the guilt? Liu Qingqing won''t suffer from marrying your cousin ang! As far as I can see, she''s still on top. " Then she looked at Nangong Cheng and cried, "sister Cheng, fortunately your mother still has you! Ah, how could I have given birth to such a disobedient and unfilial son! "


    Nangong''s face was pale, and she couldn''t say a word. She doubted whether her mother was crazy. Mother dare to say that the elder brother is unfilial. If this word is spread out, where does the elder brother have any future!


    "Enough!" At this time, a sharp rebuke sounded, Nangong Qin coldly walked in, "Zhao, to this point, you are still unrepentant!"


    Zhao''s pupils contracted in an instant, his breath stopped, and the blood on his face faded. Have you heard what you just said?


    "Dad," Nangong Sheng saluted Nangong Qin in a hurry, "please stop your anger, mother, she..."


    "Your mother is in a magic trap." Nangong Qin lost his hands behind his back, and his face was solemn. "She didn''t even put my words in her heart. She was stubborn. Sheng Ge''er, what''s the use of more than that? "


    Zhao''s eyes were dim and his face was almost transparent. For a moment, she suddenly felt a little frightened, and felt that she had lost a lot of things unconsciously


    Nangong Sheng suddenly arched his hand and said to Nangong Qin, "Dad, I have already mentioned it with Liu shielder brother. I want to settle the marriage between Miss Liu and me as soon as possible. What''s your father''s opinion?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    "Good, good." Nangong Qin nodded happily, "this marriage should be settled earlier. I''ll talk to your second aunt and ask her to help with the marriage. "


    Her son''s marriage should be handled by Lin''s help?! Zhao couldn''t believe her ears. Although she knew that Liu Qingqing was afraid to marry into Nangong family, she didn''t expect that the master would take away her right to do marriage for her son! The Zhao family only felt choked and almost fainted.


    "Thank you, Dad." Nangong Sheng Road.


    "Sheng Ge''er, Cheng''s sister," Nangong Qin''s expression softened a little, waved his hand and said, "you go back first. I have something to say with your mother."


    "Yes." Nangong Sheng and Nangong Cheng hesitated to look at them, and then they bowed out.


    After looking at Zhao Senran''s children, he left.


    Zhao felt that all the blood was going to coagulate, and his internal organs were like being gnawed by insects.


    At this time, there was a disorderly footstep outside the house, followed by a little girl''s trembling voice: "master, aunt Wen and the second girl heard that his wife was back, so they came to see her well."


    "Tell them to go back." Nangong Qin''s cold voice echoed in the room, "I said that my wife will go back to Yuanjue temple for meditation soon."


    Nangong Qin''s words are tantamount to determining Zhao''s future fate. Zhao almost didn''t take it in one breath, leaving only despair in her heart


    In the early morning of the next day, the genius showed his fish belly white. Zhao''s family was sent to Yuanjue Temple together with mammy Ying. This time, I''m afraid her return date is uncertain.


    Nangong Yue cares about Mei''s service. After washing, he hears the news of Lily''s report. However, he doesn''t feel the Zhao family at all. Everyone has to pay for their mistakes, and Zhao is no exception.


    Nangong Yue soon forgot all the troubles that had nothing to do with her and concentrated on getting sick


    Two days later, a piece of good news spread all over the house in a blink of an eye. The marriage date of Nangong Sheng and Liu Qingqing was finally fixed. At the beginning of March next year, Nangong Qin, in front of the Su family and everyone else, asked Lin to help with the marriage Lin is not good at rejecting, so he is busy again, and even Nangong Yue is less here.


    Only nangongxin stays in nangongyue''s dark bamboo courtyard for several hours every day. Even in order to avoid nangongyue''s boredom, he brings her some small gifts every day


    After a few visits, Doctor Zhang announced that she was all right, but she could not be overworked for the time being. This also let the second room all together a sigh of relief.


    Because of the four words "can''t be tired", Nangong Yue can continue not to go to boudoir school. She reads books by the window every day and rubs Xiaobai, who is sitting beside her from time to time, and lives more and more comfortable.


    "Three girls."


    At this time, Baihui walked into the room deftly. She was a martial arts practitioner. After a few days of recovery, she came back to serve nangongyue.


    Baihui saluted and reported, "Miss Fu Liu has come to visit you in the mansion. Now she is greeting the old lady in Rong''an hall."


    "Miss Fu Liu?" Nangong Yue puts down the book and raises his eyebrows slightly. Fu Yunhe is the grandson of Princess yongyang, and Fu Yunhe is the grandson of Princess yongyang. Is this Fu Liu girl


    Baihui thought Nangong Yue didn''t understand, so she explained: "Miss Fu Liu is the granddaughter of yongyang princess."


    Sure enough


    Nangong Yue got up quickly and said to Yimei and Baihui, "serve me and change my clothes." Because she didn''t have to go out, she dressed casually, and her hair was only tied up with a ribbon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    Yimei and Baihui skillfully move up, help nangongyue change a goose yellow embroidered with four stems of Xiang skirt, and simply comb the double maid, wearing two pomegranate beads.


    This just dressed up not long ago, magpie son came to report that Miss Fu was about to arrive at Mo Zhu Yuan.


    Nangong Yue is busy going out to greet him. A little girl with a pink skirt and two servant girls walk into the courtyard under the guidance of Dong''Er.


    This girl Fu looks about her age, about 11 or 12 years old, and is half a head smaller than her. Her face is melon seed face, willow eyebrows are curved, her nose is pretty straight, her big dark eyes are full of vivid luster, and she is wearing a soft satin balsam skirt with pinching teeth and scattering flowers, which makes her skin particularly tender and lovely.


    "See three girls!"


    Dong''Er first salutes Nangong Yue respectfully. He is about to introduce the girl Fu. However, he sees that the little girl has already stepped forward two steps gracefully. He smiles and says, "Fu''s Yunyan has met the master of Yaoguang county." Looking at her charming and lovely appearance, we can see that she is very popular at home.


    Nangong Yue looks at Fu Yunyan without trace. Her personality seems to be completely different from that of yongyang princess, but her appearance is three or four points similar, which makes Nangong Yue feel good from his heart.


    "Miss Fu Liu!" Nangong Yue also met Fu Yunyan and said, "please sit inside."


    "County Lord, you don''t have to be so polite. My nickname is liuniang. You can call me liuniang." Fu Yunyan, with a cheerful disposition, said that as soon as she laughed, there was a pair of lovely dimples in the corner of her mouth.


    When he gets along with casual people, Nangong Yue is not too rigid. After telling Fu Yunyan about his age, he finds out that they are average old, but Fu Yunyan is three months older than Nangong Yue.


    When they sat down in nangongyue''s room, their address to each other had become intimate "ayue" and "liuniang".


    Yimei also offered tea and snacks. Fu Yunyan said: "ah Yue, grandmother, she wanted to invite you to the princess''s house, but I heard that you were injured, so she asked me to visit you." She looked at Nangong Yue''s head with some worry. "The doctor said you were injured in the head. Are you ok now?"


    Nangong Yue was stunned for a moment. Princess yongyang did invite her to go to the mansion. But she thought it was just a polite remark at the moment, so she didn''t pay much attention to it. However, she didn''t want to pay such kind attention to Princess yongyang. She specially ordered her granddaughter Fu Yunyan to visit her.


    "Liu Niang, my injury is almost good, but the doctor said it was not too disturbing, so I raised it for a few more days. When six Niang return to the mansion, please thank me for your royal highness. Nangong Yue said sincerely. As soon as his voice fell, he heard Nangong Xin''s familiar voice and exclaimed excitedly: "sister, sister, come to see what I have brought you?"


    Then it seems that a servant girl whispered a few words. Nangong Xin''s voice of disappointment sounded again: "sister, there are guests. I''ll come back to her later


    Nangong Yue got up apologetically and said, "sorry, liuniang, that''s my elder brother. Please wait here for a moment. I''ll be right there. "


    "Ah Yue, you are free." Fu Yunyan naturally responded and took a cup of tea and drank it.


    As soon as Nangong Yue arrived outside the house, he saw the disappointed figure of Nangong Xin, and quickly called out a voice to stop him: "brother!"


    "Sister!" Yue, with his head in his head, seemed to swing his tail from the south.


    "Sister, don''t you have a guest?" Nangong Xin quickly handed a bamboo basket in his hand to Nangong Yue, "sister, go to accompany the guests. I just want to give you something... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    At this time, a small white hand suddenly reached into the basket and took out a small gadget: "is this a lotus lamp? How lovely


    It was Fu Yunyan who came from the house. She did not know when she came out of the house. Her eyes were shining and she was looking at the bamboo lotus lantern in her hand. The small lotus lamp was extremely exquisite, with layers of petals. Each piece was very delicate and lovely.


    As soon as Nangong Xin heard other people praising his lotus lantern, he laughed and took two more out of the basket and said, "I''ve made a lot of them. Put them together, aren''t they lovely?"


    Fu Yunyan excitedly held the three bamboo lotus lanterns in the palm of his hand, nodded his head and said, "how lovely!"


    "If you like it, I''ll give it to you." Nangong Xin said generously, but after saying that, he suddenly remembered that he had promised to give the whole bamboo basket to his sister. He could not help looking at his sister with a guilty heart.


    Nangong Yue nodded to Nangong Xin with a smile. Nangong Xin sighed with relief, but he didn''t know that Fu Yunyan had looked at the eye exchange between the two brothers and sisters, and lifted his lips with a smile.


    Fu Yunyan was playing with the lotus lamp and asked curiously, "ah Yue, do you think this lotus lamp can be put on?"


    Nangong Yue was slightly stunned and shook his head: "I don''t know..."


    "Let''s go and have a try." Nangong Xin proposed excitedly.


    So, a group of people are moving, ready to go to the garden pool to put the lotus lamp.


    The weather in November is really chilly. The maids are busy putting on cloaks for their masters.


    Nangong Xin didn''t feel cold at all, and even felt very warm. While walking, he was still talking to Fu Yunyan that he had also made those bamboo weaving, and each one had to be detailed.


    Fu Yunyan was not bored. He listened with relish and boasted from time to time, "you are really so powerful By the way, my name is liuniang. What''s your name? "


    "My name is nangongxin."


    "Then you call me liuniang, and I call you ah Xin?"


    "Good! Liu Niang


    While they were talking, they had come to the garden. In winter, the garden looked bleak, and the flowers were withering. However, there were Camellia blossoming, Chimonanthus praecox in bud, and the fragrance of the orchids It also has a taste of winter.


    People did not want to enjoy the flowers, all the way to the pool in the garden, on the side of the boat, by Baihui paddle, the boat leisurely forward, soon to the middle of the pool.


    "Here we go."


    Fu Yunyan picked up the first lotus lamp, carefully and slowly put it on the water, and then slowly took back his hand. Then he and Nangong Xin together picked up the boat''s edge and watched without blinking.


    The bamboo lotus lamp wobbles along with the water wave, and it looks as if it is going to be destroyed at any time


    Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan were wide eyed and almost afraid to breathe. However, the next moment, the water wave was swinging again, and the lotus lamp turned out to be stable again. They wandered around slowly.


    "Great!" Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan looked at each other and cried with one voice.


    "It can really float!" Fu Yunyan applauded warmly, laughing and revealing the deep pear vortex on his cheeks. He said, "ah Xin, let''s continue to put it on."


    Then, you and I continued to put the lotus lamp into the water.


    The lotus lamps made of bamboo are put into the water one by one, and then drift away in all directions with the water wave Before long, the pool was covered with a green lotus lamp. At a glance, it really added color to the original empty water surface, as if time had returned to summer.


    "How beautiful it is Fu Yunyan couldn''t take his eyes off and said in praise, "ah Xin, you are so powerful! What a clever hand! I can''t do it, I can''t weave a thread, I can''t embroider My mother often says, how to give birth to such a stupid daughter as me, what can''t be done well! In fact, I am very good at archery on horseback! But my mother doesn''t like me to shoot arrows on horseback Unlike my grandmother, she said I was like her


    Nangong Xin looked at Fu Yunyan with bright eyes: "Liu Niang, you also like to ride a horse. Let''s ride together next time


    "Good idea." Fu Yunyan clapped his hands happily, as if he had thought of something. He suggested, "ah Xin, you and ah Yue come to my house. My family has a big racetrack. We can ride horses. By the way, I can take you to see the fish my grandmother raised. It''s beautiful!"


    "Good! Good Nangong Xin nodded happily and said, "when my sister''s injury is good, we''ll go!"


    "Well..." Fu Yunyan thought and said, "how about ten days later?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    Yongyang Dachang Princess mansion was built in the former dynasty. It is said that it was the residence of a legitimate princess who was most favored by the emperor in the former dynasty. Every plant, tree, brick and tile here has a long history and is of great value. After the former Emperor took over the capital and established the foundation of Dayu Dynasty, he gave the most luxurious mansion of the capital to Yong Yang, his sister-in-law, who had made great achievements in the war. At that time, he also envied everyone.


    A zhulun car entered yongyang Dachang princess''s house through the corner gate, and stopped at the second gate steadily. Yimei got off the zhulun car, put her pedals on it and helped nangongyue down. Nangong Xin then jumped down and looked around curiously.


    A beautiful servant girl in blue Bijia saluted them and said, "master of Yaoguang County, second master of Nangong, please come here."


    Nangong Yue slightly jaw head, seems to be parallel with Nangong Xin, and no trace of backward half step.


    "Ah Xin, ah Yue, you are coming!"


    When passing by the hand copying corridor, a girl wearing Yunfei makeup, brocade, brocade, colorful flying butterfly, and wearing a maid''s Xiao bun stood there smiling, and rushed to see them.


    Nangong Xin waved to her and said happily, "Liu Niang, my sister and I are here!"


    Nangong Yue nodded to her with a smile and said, "liuniang."


    "Let''s go! Grandma is waiting for you... " Before she finished the ceremony, Fu Yunyan took up her wrist and left. Her pace was a little faster, and Nangong Yue was also accelerated.


    Princess yongyang lives in Wufu hall in the main courtyard. In the courtyard where ordinary people live, pine trees representing pine, crane and grass will be planted, and a lot of bonsai will be displayed. However, there are no plants here. Instead, there are rows of weapon racks and arrow targets. It is like a small school yard, which is very heroic.


    Fu Yunyan took Nangong Yue into the warm Pavilion. Before he could salute, yongyang waved to her and said, "come and let me have a look."


    Nangong Yue finished the ceremony and walked in a dignified manner. He didn''t have any family spirit because he was facing the eldest princess.


    Yong Yang''s eyes showed a trace of satisfaction, gently asked: "does the head still hurt?"


    "No more pain." He said with a big smile on the South stool, and looked at her


    Yong Yang patted her on the shoulder and said, "call me Yong Yang grandmother like Yi Ge''er."


    Ah?


    Nangong Yue blinked his eyes, although it was some accident, but did not refuse, smiling called a: "Yong Yang grandmother." Her eyes are clear, not humble or arrogant, so yongyang has a very good impression on her.


    Yong Yang raised his eyes to Nangong Xin and asked, "is this your brother?"


    "Yes, grandmother." The answer is Fu Yunyan. Two deep pear nests appear on her cheek. She says cheerfully, "his name is a Xin, Nangong Xin."


    Nangong Xin remembers that before she came out, her mother specially told her that if she didn''t know what to do, she would learn from her sister. So she took a few steps and yelled, "good grandmother yongyang."


    Yongyang smiles. She doesn''t like those small children. She feels quite comfortable with nangongxin''s familiarity. She also beckons for Nangong Xin and asks them gently. Nangong Xin answers one by one, with clear organization and clear articulation. She is not a "fool" as the outside world says.


    "A good boy." Yongyang praised him. He ordered people to bring a prepared meeting gift and give it to brother and sister. What he gave nangongxin was the safety clasp of Yangzhi jade, and the jade ring ribbon of Yangzhi jade was given to nangongyue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    The two brothers and sisters said thank you, Nangong Yue immediately changed his pressed skirt, and the smile in Yong Yang''s eyes became deeper.


    "Liu Niang, you take them to Yi He Xuan to play." With that, she rubbed her brows wearily and said with a smile, "come and talk to me later."


    Fu Yunyan couldn''t wait to take them out. But Nangong Yue hesitated for a moment and asked, "grandmother yongyang, are you not feeling well?"


    "Old problem." Yong Yang said with indifference.


    "Can you let yue''er diagnose your pulse?"


    Yong Yang asked with great interest, "can you still feel your pulse?" She did not expect the little girl to diagnose anything. She was just curious.


    "I learned some from my grandfather." Nangong Yue replied with a smile, three fingers gently put on her pulse.


    Gradually, her brow tightly frowned, as if some uncertain said: "Yong Yang grandmother, bother to give me the other hand."


    Yong Yang narrowed his eyes and covered up the sharp edge in his eyes. He said to Fu Yunyan, "you should take Xin elder brother to play first, and he''ll talk with me again."


    Seeing this, Fu Yunyan asked anxiously, "grandmother, are you ok?"


    Yong Yang waved with a smile and said, "I don''t have anything to do. Come on I''ll come to you with my sister Yue. "


    "All right." Fu Yunyan hesitated to go out, until she left with Nangong Xin. Yongyang waved away her servant girl, leaving only one mother Tang, and then handed the other to Nangong Yue.


    This time''s pulse diagnosis took a cup of tea time. When he took back his hand, Nangong Yue''s face was very dignified.


    She didn''t know when the princess yongyang passed away in the previous life, but she certainly didn''t live long. Now, she has been diagnosed with poison on the pulse of this kind princess. It has been more than one or two days, and it is a mixture of several kinds of poisons. I don''t know whether it has achieved the effect of fighting poison with poison. The poison has reached a certain balance in her body, which did not attack immediately.


    Seeing yongyang''s expression, Nangong Yue was almost sure that she knew it.


    Nangong Yue did not evade, and said directly: "Yong Yang grandmother. You are poisoned. "


    Yong Yang, with a slight jaw bow, said with a careless smile: "your medical skills are good..."


    Nangong Yue met her eyes and said, "yongyang grandmother, please give me a bowl of your blood."


    "Master of Yaoguang county." Yong Yang side of the Tang mother suddenly cut in, anxious to say, "you have a way to detoxify?"


    "I don''t know." Nangong Yue shook his head and said, "so I need some blood. Only when I find out which poison yongyang''s grandmother used, can I talk about how to detoxify..."


    "No need." Yong Yang resolutely refused.


    "But But the poison pool will not be able to reach the balance all the time Nangong Yue bit his lip and didn''t finish speaking, but the meaning of her words was obvious.


    "Princess." Mother Tang urged anxiously, "please let the county master shake light to have a look."


    "No need."


    Yong Yang waved her hand. Her personality is stubborn and obstinate. Once she has made up her mind, no one wants to change it. She stood up and didn''t care about her poison. She said to Nangong Yue in a warm voice: "let''s go. Let''s go and see what they are playing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    Nangong Yue is helpless. Although she is a doctor, she also has confidence in her own medical skills. However, if the patient does not cooperate, she has no way In the face of mother Tang, who was trying to wink at herself, she thought about it and nodded gently.


    Nangong Yue walked out of Wufu hall with yongyang. The garden of Princess yongyang''s mansion is one of the best in the capital. As soon as he entered the garden, he saw a small lake surrounded by lush pine and Berlin. The roof of the house loomed out in the forest. When he passed the path, a servant girl guarding the intersection said, "Your Highness, six girls took Nangong Gongzi to Yunlan Pavilion. Six girls asked the maid to tell you here


    "The child." Yong Yang laughs and shakes his head, "must go to harm my fish again. She Yue, we are also yunlanting. "


    Nangong Yue smile Yingying should, with Yong Yang turn to another path, to the direction of Yunlan Pavilion.


    On the other side, Fu Yunyan and nangongxin have already arrived at Yunlan Pavilion. She is happily introducing to nangongxin: "ah Xin, this is yunlanting. My grandmother raised a lot of fish in the lake. Some of them were paid tribute from small countries in the south. The scales on her body are golden yellow, very beautiful! Let''s go and have a look. "


    Nangong Xin''s eyes brightened, and he hurriedly nodded: "good! Good


    They went into the Yunlan Pavilion, bent over the railing to see the fish in the lake. At one glance, they saw several golden fish swimming leisurely in the lake. The servant girl on one side brought the fish food with great vision and vigor. A large number of fish food were thrown down. All the fish were surrounded. Nangong Xin exclaimed in surprise, "this fish is really beautiful!"


    Fu Yunyan said generously, "you should like it. I''ll ask my grandmother to give you some."


    Nangong Xin''s eyes were as bright as the stars, and asked, "is that ok?"


    "Of course." Fu Yunyan said without hesitation, "the last time you sent me a lotus lamp, this is a return gift, and my grandmother will certainly agree."


    Nangong Xin is very happy and has a bright smile on her face.


    The two people talked and laughed and fed the fish for a while. Just as they were about to leave Yunlan Pavilion, Nangong Xin suddenly noticed that there was a painting on the stone table of Yunlan Pavilion. They passed by curiously and studied carefully.


    The picture shows a group of refugees in ragged clothes. They walk forward with each other, their eyes numb and they can''t see hope. On both sides of the road were overgrown with weeds. Three skinny men were dragging a thinner child into the pot. Not far from them was a dying mother, whose hand was reaching out to the child At the end of the horizon is the setting sun, which seems to indicate a hopeless future.


    "It''s a good painting..." Fu Yunyan couldn''t help saying, "just looking at it makes people feel very sad."


    "Don''t be sad." Nangong Xin comforted and said, "why don''t I change it?"


    "Ah Xin, can you change your painting?"


    "Yes Nangong Xin nodded and confidently said, "my sister said I''ve changed very well!"


    He said, tilted his head and looked at it for a while, then he had an idea. He asked Fu Yunyan, "Liu Niang, do you have cinnabar?"


    "No Fu Yunyan shook her head. Then, her eyes brightened, she took out a small pot of lipstick from her purse and said, "is this OK?"


    Nangong Xin opened it and said, "yes!"


    He used his pinkie to dip some lipstick from the jar, wiped it on the setting sun for two or three times, and said, "it''s finished!"


    "So fast?" Fu Yunyan hurriedly looked over his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    After a few more red strokes, the setting sun, against the black and white background, becomes as dazzling as the sunrise, and the artistic conception of the whole painting also changes abruptly. In the original painting, those refugees who are as thin as firewood and have a blank face seem to be walking towards hell step by step. Now, the setting sun has turned into the sun, and the refugees are moving towards the direction of the rising sun, adding a hope to the miserable atmosphere, which makes people feel that as long as they persist in it, they can finally usher in a bright sunshine.


    Just a few changes can bring such an effect. Fu Yunyan''s eyes brightened and praised, "ah Xin, you''ve changed so well!"


    Nangong Xin said without modesty: "sister also said so."


    "What''s so good about it?" A majestic voice sounded. A man in his thirties, wearing a black and dark brocade robe and a white marble belt around his waist, came to Yunlan Pavilion. As soon as he saw him, Fu Yunyan immediately said with a smile, "Uncle Huang." He was the emperor of the Dayu Dynasty.


    The emperor looked at Nangong Xin angrily and asked, "what are you two doing here?" As he spoke, he took a few steps forward, and his eyes could not help but stay at the painting on the stone table.


    The painting was brought by the emperor. The lingering charm of the refugee incident of the past few days has not disappeared. In the early Dynasty, an imperial censor sent it to him, which made his heart depressed to the extreme. After going down to the court, because he knew that Princess yongyang would invite some children to come over to play with her today, she simply did not bring anyone with her. He thought he was going out to relax himself, but he was like a ghost Take this picture with you.


    Sitting in the Yunlan Pavilion, he couldn''t help opening the painting again. However, the more he looked at it, he became more and more upset. He went out for a walk. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came back, he saw that the two children were spoiling the painting. For a while, he was a little annoyed, but now


    The emperor kept his eyes on the painting, especially on the red sun. After a long time, he seemed to find his voice and said: "wonderful! How wonderful


    Natural disaster, corrupt officials, refugees northward Although the world is not satisfactory, but this does not represent despair. The Dayu Dynasty was only a few decades ago. Although there were still refugees and starving people, the people''s life was much better than before.


    Dayu Dynasty is like the rising sun on the painting paper. It makes the emperor believe that one day, the world will be the same.


    "Wonderful The emperor clapped his hands and said, "who changed this?"


    Fu Yunyan and Rongyan said: "it''s a Xin."


    "It''s me!" Nangong Xin also raised his hand and said, "Uncle Huang." Naturally, he did not know that the man in front of him was the emperor. He only heard Fu Yunyan call him "Uncle Huang". He thought it was Huang, so he called him.


    The emperor was stunned for a moment by his address. He thought that the child didn''t recognize his life, but he didn''t blame him. Instead, he asked in a warm voice, "what''s your name, I I don''t seem to have seen you before He heard that his mother-in-law had only invited a few children from her own family. He did not seem to have seen this child in his royal uncle and brothers and sisters.


    Nangong Xin grinned and replied, "my name is Nangong Xin."


    "Nangong Are you a Nangong child? " The emperor thought for a moment and asked, "who are you, Nangong Yue?"


    Nangong Xin raised her head and straightened her chest and said with pride, "it''s my sister."


    The emperor remembered that Nangong Yue had asked himself for a thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum for his brother. She seemed to have mentioned that his brother was mentally deficient, and he was still a pity for a while. Now it seems that although the child named Nangong Xin is somewhat innocent, it is not as "silly" as imagined, especially the painting No one can change it at will!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    "Are you thinking of yourself?"


    Nangong Xin''s clear eyes are not stained with a trace of impurities, and his voice is light and crisp: "yes. The sun represents hope. As long as there is hope, all difficulties can be overcome! "


    The emperor praises without stinginess: "the change is very good."


    Nangong Xin frowned and said happily, "thank you, uncle Huang."


    "What else can you do besides painting?"


    "I can do a lot." Nangong Xin broke his fingers and said, "I can recite many books, ride horses, count and play the piano But my sister asked me to learn Xiao so that I could play with her in the future. It''s just that my father hasn''t taught me yet, so I can''t play yet. " With that, he began to smile shyly.


    Nangong Xin''s reply made the emperor more surprised and asked, "what books have you read?"


    "Youxue, Mencius and the book of songs." Nangong Xin said with embarrassment, "however, my father just taught Mencius, and I still have a lot of things I can''t recite."


    The emperor, with his heart in mind, suddenly said, "chaos begins, and heaven and earth begin to lay." What''s behind it? "


    "The light and clear Qi is the sky, and the heavy and turbid Qi is the earth."


    "Failure before success..."


    "It is said that the eastern corner is lost and the mulberry is harvested; the matter will come to an end when it is about to be completed. It is said that it is a mountain with nine ridges and a failure."


    "What is the difference between those who can''t and those who don''t?"


    "Holding Taishan to surpass Beihai, the speaker said," I can''t ", which is sincerity


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor showed a satisfied look. Although Nangong Xin was as old as Nangong Xin and was born into a family of scholars and scholars, it was not difficult to recite such things as "Youxue" and "Mencius", but the child was mentally handicapped. It was not easy to do so. In this way, he became more and more curious. When nangongyue accompanied yongyang princess, he saw that the emperor and Nangong Xin were very harmonious.


    Nangong Yue was stunned. Since she was born again, she began to treat her brother. It has been nearly two years. In fact, with acupuncture and decoction, he has been very good. Not only his memory, but also his insight and understanding have been greatly improved. However, his brother has been "trapped" for many years. Even if he is recovering now, he can''t grow up to 13 at once Nangong Yue had been prepared for this, and she could afford to wait.


    Just like now, my father began to teach his brother Mencius a month and a half ago. He has been able to answer the emperor like a stream, which was unimaginable in the past!


    Nanyue''s eyes were moist.


    "Little aunt." At this time, the emperor also noticed them. He stood up and said to Nangong Yue, "you are here too, my girl."


    Nangong Yue straightened his back and bowed his body to salute: "courtier girl, please greet the emperor."


    Nangong Xin looked at Nangong Yue and the emperor. He suddenly realized: "Uncle Huang, you are the Emperor..." Said, he ran to the south palace Yue''s side, also followed the salute: "minister to the emperor''s greetings." He thought that his sister was a minister, and he was a boy. He should be a minister.


    "Brother." Nangong Yue whispered to remind, "you should call grass people."


    Nangong Xin also followed the low voice, said: "is it so?"


    "Yes


    The emperor was in a good mood and looked at them whispering in front of him and said, "flat body Girl Yue, your brother is also intelligent. "


    Nangong Yue first winked secretly to Nangong Xin with a smile, and then said, "thank you for your praise."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    The emperor thought about it and then asked, "is there any merit?"


    "No "The gentleman returns a few months ago


    The emperor was surprised, "only a few months?" He thought that Nangong''s family education was so strict that even a mentally handicapped child could be taught to such an extent.


    Nangong Yue calmly nodded his head and said, "my brother was thinking about" Youxue "when he was injured. Since then, he has been reading" Youxue. " Unfortunately, at that time, even a Book of "children''s learning" had been taught for six years. "Until a few days ago, my father began to teach him the book of songs and Mencius again."


    The emperor couldn''t help exclaiming, "if it is really a smart child."


    Nangong Yue almost couldn''t stop tears. When her brother was injured, she was still young and had no deep memory. This was the first time that she heard someone praise his wisdom. She bent her knees and said gratefully, "thank you for your praise."


    Nangong Xin also followed her salute and said, "thank the emperor!"


    "In this case, I''ll give you a favor." The emperor thought for a while and said, "let him take part in this year''s children''s test."


    Different from the previous dynasties, there was a child examination before the county examination, which was regarded as a threshold for selecting students. Only after passing the child student examination could they be regarded as having the qualification to participate in the imperial examination, which can be said to be a very important link. The registration of Tong Sheng will usually take place one year before the examination, and the Nangong government will have missed the examination, and the next one will be three years later. Now the Emperor gave such a grace, but Nangong Yue was overjoyed.


    Nangong Yue doesn''t care whether Nangong Xin can be tested out. At least, with the emperor''s grace, Nangong Xin will no longer be a "fool" in the eyes of outsiders.


    She took Nangong Xin to salute again: "thank the emperor!"


    "Brother Xin is a good boy." The emperor said with a smile, "you should take a good test. If you have passed the child student test, I will give you a good reward." With that, he could not wait to share with Yong Yang, "little aunt, come and have a look at this painting."


    Yong Yang came to the emperor, at first, he was careless, but at a glance, he was stunned.


    "This was presented to me by the Royal historian of the early Dynasty." The emperor said with a smile, "let Xin elder brother son change, it is a great change in artistic conception. It''s wonderful. "


    "It''s really good." Yongyang nodded and said, "however, the Huaibei incident can not be neglected. Although the bandits have been suppressed, the refugees can not be appeased overnight. The emperor should be careful not to let these refugees be used."


    "I understand." The emperor solemnly said, "I want the eldest prince to go to Huaibei."


    "The emperor will decide for himself." Yong Yang has been far away from the court for a long time, just mention a few words.


    The emperor wanted to say more. At this time, he saw a few young girls coming to this side. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "those children can''t wait to see that we are not in the past."


    With that, they came to the emperor and yongyang, and Xiao Yi winked at her.


    Nangong Yue pursed his lips and laughed. He didn''t know if he was afraid of her formality. All the people she knew came from her family, except Xiao Yi. There are Fu Yunhe in Fu''s residence, yuanyuyi and yuanlingbai in Yuncheng''s princess''s residence, and Han Huaijun and Han Qixia in Prince Qi''s residence.


    After asking the emperor and yongyang princess for peace, the emperor said casually: "they are all children of their own family, so there''s no need to be restrained. I''m also going out to relax. You can play by yourself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    After the ceremony, they all sat down again.


    Nangong Xin was very happy to see someone he knew. He said, "Yi, Xiaobai, are you here too?"


    "Ah Xin." Yuan Lingbo said enthusiastically, "I have got the hound i promised you last time. I will send you to your house in a few days When you give birth to little black, you will give me one. "


    As long as the original order Bai is not his big black, Nangong Xin is still very generous, and immediately should come down.


    Fu Yunhe is very eye-catching. In addition, when he was in zuixianju last time, he saw his eldest brother with the master of Yangguang county. Nangong Xin is also the elder brother of Yaoguang county master. Isn''t this his future brother-in-law? His eyes slipped around, but he went up to the ground and said, "are you a Xin? I''m Fu Yunhe. You call me Xiaohe... "


    Xiao Yi''s peach blossom eyes were full of smile. He leaned lazily on the railing, interrupted his self introduction and said, "ah Xin, you can just call him xiaohezi."


    For the South crane palace, it''s just a name


    Listening to the dull laughter from around, Fu Yunhe suddenly began to cry and mourn. He always felt that the name "little Crane" would be with him for the rest of his life.


    When he learned that Fu''s brother and his brother''s smile were not polite to him, they didn''t show their respect to Han''s brother.


    Nangong Xin is very happy to meet them. It''s a very happy thing for him, who was locked up in the mansion since childhood, to know a lot of friends these days. His pure nature did not bore them, and for a time he was quite agreeable.


    Nangong Yue sat on one side with a smile on his lips.


    I don''t know when, Xiao Yi moved to her side and asked, "Stinky girl, do you still have pain?"


    Nangong Yue shook his head and said with a smile: "no pain."


    Xiao Yi breathed a sigh of relief and said quietly, "wait a moment. I''ll take it out on you."


    Eh?


    Nangong Yue was stunned, and then he blinked at himself. His eyes were full of banter.


    "Yi Ge Er." Seeing two people talking together, the emperor asked curiously, "what are you and Yue saying?"


    "Uncle emperor." Xiao Yimu is like a star, but his sitting posture is extremely hanging. He said with a smile, "ah Yue and I are talking about the interesting thing about Wangdu."


    Ah Yue? The emperor was a little surprised when they were so familiar with each other, but he didn''t expect that it was Xiao Yi''s intention. He didn''t want to shout "shake the county Lord" outside. Sure enough, now the atmosphere is so good, listening to the children are very familiar with each other''s nicknames, the emperor did not care too much about this, and continued to ask: "what''s interesting, let''s hear it."


    Xiao Yiyang said with a smile, "it''s not between Lu Heng and the Ju Zi surnamed Zhao." His appearance is too calm, as if it is not him who designed all this.


    The emperor frowned. These days, the censor impeached xuanpingbo because of LV Heng. However, xuanpingbo has been demoted from "Hou" to "Bo", so he can''t be demoted any more. Lu Heng''s son has been robbed and injured. He is no different from eunuch. Xuanpingbo is just this son, and he can''t be punished again. However, those imperial historians did not stop, which made the emperor simply bored.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    "Uncle emperor." Xiao Yi didn''t seem to notice that the Emperor didn''t want to mention these two people. He still said with a smile, "I think you''d better help them both."


    The emperor was stunned. He looked at Xiao Yi blankly and doubted that they were talking about the same thing?


    But after all, the emperor was the emperor. After he coughed twice, he recovered as usual. He asked, "brother Xiao, who do you mean to accomplish?" He took a sip of tea.


    "Naturally, it was Lu Heng and Zhao Ju Zi."


    The saliva that the Emperor just drank immediately gushed out. He didn''t know whether to laugh or to be angry. He said strangely, "brother Xiao, do you know those two are men."


    "Of course I know." Xiao Yi said innocently, "but Uncle emperor, don''t you think they''re just lovers of bitterness? You have done a good thing for them. "


    The emperor had a headache. He knew that Xiao Yi was unreliable, but he didn''t expect to be so unreliable.


    "Uncle Huang." Fu Yunhe also came together and said, "I think the elder brother is right."


    Naturally, the emperor knew about Xiao Yi''s hegemony among these boys in Wangdu. He felt that it was nothing. It was normal for a child of this age to be a boss and make mischief together. He had similar experience himself. It''s just that a Xiao Yi is not reliable. Why is he not reliable now?


    The emperor''s head was more painful. He rubbed his forehead and said, "what''s the right way?"


    "Uncle Huang." Fu Yunhe sat down and said with a smile, "now it''s said in the streets that Lu Heng and Zhao Ju Zi are a couple. Because Xuan Pingbo doesn''t agree with them, he just marries Lu Heng with a wife, so that they both fly together. Later, after tasting the bitterness of Acacia, they finally decided to die for love, which will have the matter of sleeve cloud tower. So, uncle Huang, you might as well help the two of them to love each other


    "Nonsense!" The emperor shook his head in tears and laughter, and patted him on the head, "you gather together all day and don''t do any business. You make a fool of yourself!"


    "Wronged, uncle Huang." Fu Yunhe said with exaggeration, "this is really a good way. Don''t you think about it?"


    "I don''t want to make a fuss with you."


    As soon as the emperor''s voice fell, he could not help thinking. Although it was a farce, it could not be said that it was also a good way to solve this troublesome matter.


    If the murder case is regarded as a martyr''s death, the two men will be tied together openly to turn a public case into a private matter. In this way, the imperial historians will not impeach Xuanping Bo zongzi and commit murder all day long. When the Zhao surnamed man arrives at Xuanping''s mansion, he can revenge him as long as he doesn''t kill him It seems to be perfect.


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it. He didn''t notice that Xiao Yi was winking at Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue was stunned. Only Xiao Yi could think of this idea. But, it seems to be really good!


    This strange topic is being talked about here, while several people on the other side have reached an agreement on horse riding. Fu Yunyan said lively, "Uncle Huang, grandmother, we want to ride horses."


    "Good." The emperor readily agreed, "you go and play. I''ll talk to your grandmother here."


    "Thank you, uncle Huang!"


    Fu Yunyan cheered and called Nangong Xin, "ah Xin, let''s go! I have a good Wuya horse. My grandmother gave it to me. I lent it to you to ride... "


    Nangong Xin''s eyebrows and eyes bent and said: "good, good! My sister also has a Dawan BMW, which is given by the emperor! "


    The emperor saw their innocent appearance and said happily, "I will give you a horse next time."


    Nangong Xin said excitedly, "thank you, uncle Huang Oh, no, thank you


    The emperor couldn''t help laughing out loud and said, "go ahead. I''ll come over and judge who has the best riding skill."


    The young girls smile and go to the racetrack happily.


    "Little aunt, these children are all good." The emperor said to yongyang with satisfaction, "brother Yi is also a good child. I want to marry him in the royal capital. Do you think so?"


    Yong Yang asked indifferently, "who does the emperor see?"


    The emperor tried to say: "I do not know if my little aunt likes it?" He always respected this little aunt. He knew that she had a good personal relationship with Nanwang of the old town. He regarded Xiao Yi as his grandson. He was afraid that she would want Xiao Yi to return to southern Xinjiang because of her old love.


    "I''ve been away from Wangdu for a few years, but I don''t know any girl." Yong Yang said with a smile, "however, you are right. Yi Ge''er is better to stay in Wang Du. As for his marriage, he still needs to make a good choice. He has to like it. " She added after a pause, "it depends on whether the emperor wants him to be close to you or just wants to tie him up with marriage."


    The emperor thought deeply and said, "a man is merciless, but a wife he is not satisfied with can be bound. The princesses of the emperor, I don''t think it''s suitable for Yi Ge''er. "The emperor thought for a while and said, "what my little aunt said is very true Why don''t you take care of it, my little aunt. "


    Yong Yang laughed, "if the emperor believes me, naturally. After a while, I''ll see each other for brother Yi. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    It was almost dusk when I left Princess yongyang''s mansion.


    Fu Yunyan personally sent them to the second gate. Before they could get on the carriage, Nangong Xin had already made an appointment with her to go for a horse race in the suburbs.


    Nangong Yue looked at them with a smile. At this time, Mammy Tang, who was next to Princess yongyang, quietly came to her and asked in a low voice: "master of Yaoguang County How much blood do you need? "


    Nangong Yue knew that it was for yongyang princess who was poisoned. After thinking about it, he wanted to say, "at least a small wine cup, and it must be fresh blood."


    "Can we find the poison in this way?" asked mother Tang


    "I can only say, I try my best." Nangong Yue said realistically, "however, there are so many poisons in the world. If I haven''t seen them, I''m afraid I can''t distinguish them."


    "Well..." Mother Tang made up her mind and said, "the old slave tried to get some blood for you."


    Yue must try his best to promise: "the South jaw way!"


    Mother Tang was lucky and left in a hurry. Looking at her appearance, she secretly came to see herself without telling Princess yongyang.


    Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan finished their words and waved goodbye. They got on the zhulun car and returned to Nangong mansion.


    Along the way, Nangong Yue could not help thinking. Princess yongyang obviously not only knew that she was poisoned, but also knew who was poisoning herself. Not only she, but also mother Tang knew So, this just quietly beg to oneself.


    Nangong Yue sighed and couldn''t help feeling a little congested.


    Nangong Xin didn''t notice his sister''s depression. He was happily squatting in front of a small fish tank. There were two golden scale fish in the fish tank. The fish swung their tails and swam back and forth leisurely.


    Zhu lunche soon arrived at Nangong mansion and ordered people to take the fish back to the shallow cloud courtyard. Nangong Yue and Nangong Xin went to Rongfu hall together.


    The news that Nangong Xin was allowed to take part in the next year''s children''s examination was also spread throughout the Nangong mansion with his brother and sister''s greeting.


    The young master, who had always been neglected, became a red man in front of the emperor in an instant. Such contrast made many voices of joy, surprise, envy and jealousy appear in Nangong mansion.


    However, Nangong Xin has already shown his face in front of the emperor. Even the Su family, who has never been a grandson, has cautiously asked Lin to take good care of his children''s entrance examination. He even said that all expenses can be taken from the public.


    Nangongqin and Nangong Mu were even more fooled when they learned of this news. They discussed in the study for a whole night. They felt that it would not be good to invite a teacher from outside temporarily. They decided to continue to teach by nangongmu himself.


    This just settled down, the next day, the palace gave a Xiaer horse, which is said to be from the sea, and was given to Nangong Xin.


    The whole family was in a hurry again, and it took a few days to finally calm down.


    Nangong Yue loves his brother to study every day. From time to time, he and Lin will send some hand-made snacks to the study.


    Nangong Muxin knows his son''s situation, and has no idea to let him win the first prize in the children''s student test. After the initial confusion, he still decided to teach him bit by bit according to the previous rhythm.


    "Only the benevolent is able to make the big things small, so Tang Shi Ge, Wen Wang Kun Yi; only the wise man can make small things big..."


    Listening to the sound of reading, Nangong Yue put down the dim sum and quietly walked out of the study and closed the door.


    Nangong Yue''s mood is very good, and his lip corners are bent up with a beautiful radian unconsciously.


    "Three girls." On the way back to the Moshu courtyard, Baihe came up with a smile on his face and brought a message, "Zhao Ziang was granted to LV Heng as a side room by the emperor as an exception. Today, he has entered Xuanping''s mansion."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    For a moment, Nangong Yue felt as if he had been struck by thunder. He couldn''t find his voice for a long time.


    Although Nangong Yue could see that the emperor had already made this plan in Princess yongyang''s mansion, she would not be too surprised even if Zhao Ziang was brought into Lv''s residence! What do you mean by side room?! The emperor is not joking, is he?!


    Nangong Yue felt that his head was a little dizzy, and he could not keep up with this strange rhythm. If you want to say whether Xiao Yi is playing a trick or not, she won''t believe it.


    Baihe was very happy with his smile, and said quickly, "my maid sneaked into Xuanping Bo''s house to have a look. When Zhao Ziang was sent in, he was already a little crazy. LV Heng saw him as crazy as he was. He ordered someone to drag him out and kill him. Madame xuanpingbo was crying all the time, and our Su Biao girl was shouting to leave. Only Xuan Pingbo was calm enough to clean up a yard and drove all of them to the yard. Once the door was locked, his ears were quiet. Three girls, you don''t know. It''s very interesting! "


    Nangong Yue was able to imagine the situation at that time, but it was a pity that he did not see it with his own eyes. A su Qingping, a LV Heng, a Zhao Ziang, these three people are tired of each other, and tied together. Nangong Yue sincerely wishes them a complete life from now on!


    Nangong Yue was in a good mood and gave lily a silver nudity. He asked her to go to Hefu studio to buy some snacks. Today, he added vegetables to the maids in the yard.


    Lily cheered and ran away happily.


    Although the cold wind in winter is piercing, Nangong Yue still feels warm in his heart. It''s really good to be able to live a whole life again!


    Time went by without knowing it. In a twinkling of an eye, it was new year''s Eve. The whole Nangong mansion and the servants were all beaming with joy. They raised their heads and raised their chests, because in the early morning, the two ladies had given the whole family two months'' extra money.


    Today is the new year''s Eve. All the people from the four rooms of Nangong mansion will gather in Rong''an hall to have new year''s Eve dinner, and they will also go to the ancestral hall to worship their ancestors.


    Lin is so busy that nangongyue naturally goes to help Seeing that the time was almost the same, Nangong Yue went back to the Moshu courtyard and changed into a big red background with three inlaid plates and a gold hundred butterflies wearing decorative patterns. She was bright and solemn, but not a little girl''s liveliness. Nangong Xin clapped for her sister. Then the two brothers and sisters went to Rong''an hall together.


    New year''s Eve is a day to welcome the new year in addition to the old. Even if there is any discord in weekdays, everyone in the mansion is smiling and courteous. However, even on such a day, Zhao still doesn''t come back in Yuanjue temple.


    Huang''s appearance seems to be chatting with Gu, but from time to time he glances at the big room, a little gloating in his heart. In the past, this large house has always been high spirited, but now it is the geomantic omen in turn.


    When they exchanged greetings, mother Wang came with the help of the Su family. In order to celebrate, even Su''s family was dressed in bright blue and cloud patterned makeup, and a hairpin of red gold and Tian Yu was put on a neat bun.


    Seeing that all the people were together, Lin asked in a low voice whether Su could set out for the ancestral hall.


    Su nodded and raised his voice: "it''s almost time. Let''s go to the ancestral hall."


    A group of people went to the ancestral hall in the east corner of Nangong mansion. They meandered along the green stone slab road under the shade of the trees. The winding path was deep. Unconsciously, they were all solemn.


    The ancestral hall of Nangong mansion is a little larger than Rong''an hall. There are five gates in the front. On the plaque in the middle, there are five characters: "Nangong ancestral hall". Inside, the incense candles are brilliant and the brocade curtain is embroidered.


    First of all, Nangong Qin, the patriarch of the clan, led three brothers and a group of nephews into the ancestral hall. After the ceremony, they all withdrew. After that, the female family members headed by the Su family entered the main hall in an orderly manner, presenting the sacrifices to the Gong table one by one, while the aunt, servant girl and wife were waiting respectfully outside the ancestral hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    When Su''s family knelt down and kowtowed, there was no sound inside and outside the ancestral hall


    Until half an hour later, they returned to Rong''an hall.


    Lin is finally relieved. This is her first ancestor worship since she presided over Zhongfeng. If there is any mistake, she must be criticized. Now, she is the wife of the family. Nangong Mu and Nangong Yue of course also understand this, and feel happy for Lin secretly.


    After offering sacrifices to their ancestors, they paid a new year''s visit to the Su family.


    With the help of mother Wang, Su sat down on the mahogany armchair in the main hall. Then all the men, ladies and girls, aunts and even the powerful steward maids saluted one by one. The younger generation got lucky money, and the people got many rewards. All of them were very happy. The reward only gave the servant two baskets of silver.


    After the new year''s Eve, firecrackers were set off again All the way to Haishi has not stopped.


    If it''s an ordinary family, it''s natural for the family to keep watch for the new year''s Eve. However, for Nangong mansion, tomorrow is the first day of the lunar new year, and they need to go to the palace for a pilgrimage. Therefore, the Su family let everyone go and have an early rest.


    On the first day of the new year''s day, Nangong Yue got up. After a rough wash, he heard from thrushi that Lin was coming.


    Today, only the Su family and Nangong Yue need to go to the palace to celebrate. Originally, Zhao''s family had three grades of Edict and was also qualified to go to the palace for pilgrimage. However, because Zhao''s family was sent to Yuanjue temple, Nangong mu Gancui reported a severe illness to her and avoided her from entering the palace.


    Lin didn''t ask for permission. Naturally, he was not qualified to enter the palace with nangongyue. However, Lin didn''t care, and even cared more than he did. He directed an Niang, Yimei and Baihui to make up nangongyue according to their products.


    The main dress and jewelry in this county should be classified according to the grade, which is very particular. Lin checked it carefully before he was relieved. Then she asked Yan Niang to give nangongyue some steamed bread and cakes. She asked her to eat some first and then take some with her. She also specially explained why she could not drink porridge and water this morning


    However, Lin did not know how many times nangongyue had made pilgrimages in his previous life. How could he not know that he had to set out to celebrate dawn and return at least until the beginning of the afternoon. The rules in the palace were so strict that it was not convenient to change clothes, so he needed to be careful in advance. On the surface, it seems to be a favor to those who have a mandate. In fact, it is a matter of living and suffering.


    When everything was ready, Nangong Yue went to the second gate to Su''s and Nangong''s qinhuihe, and went to the palace in their own carriages.


    The three parted in front of the Meridian Gate. Nangong Qin wanted to visit the emperor in Taihe hall, while Su and Nangong Yue went to fengluan palace to see the queen.


    The maids of fengluan palace led the ladies into the hall in an orderly manner. According to their grades, the princesses, princesses, and even the princesses, princes and wives at all levels had their respective positions. Although nangongyue is the granddaughter of the Su family, she should be under the Su family, but according to the grade, nangongyue is the county head of the second grade, and the Su family is the imperial wife of the third grade. Nangongyue is one grade higher than the Su family, so her position is even higher than that of the Su family.


    It''s not very common!


    For this reason, a lot of interesting eyes are projected, including envy, jealousy, exploration and hatred, such as Madame xuanpingbo, Madame Pingyang Hou, Princess Mingyue


    After a moment of embarrassment, Su said to himself that it was a good thing for her granddaughter to be higher than herself, which means that their Nangong mansion has not been declining for generations, but is also thriving. So comforted himself, Su''s wife in the three grade Gao Ming''s position stood down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    After Nangong Yue and Su''s blessing, they were about to move on. When they heard a loud laugh outside the hall, they saw several first grade and second grade wives marching in. One of them was Madame Liu, the aunt of Princess Mingyue.


    When Mrs. Liu saw Su''s and Nangong Yue''s face, she was black, but even with a smile.


    "Old lady Nangong," Mrs. Liu said with a smile, "I''ve heard that Nangong family is a family of rites. I just have something to ask the old lady to comment on."


    All the ladies present were human beings. As soon as they heard Mrs. Liu''s tone, they knew that they were looking for trouble. Although they were somewhat strange, they had no contact with the Nangong family, and the old lady of Nangong seldom went out of the house, and did not know how the two families got angry.


    Naturally, Su felt Mrs. Liu''s bad intentions. She was trying to pass on her words. However, Mrs. Liu refused to forgive her, and said to herself, "in other words, the king has a family and has a daughter. As the daughter grew up, her parents began to consider choosing a good son-in-law. Hearing that the family was going to marry a girl, the matchmaker immediately went to the door. Two families came to propose at the same time. Living in the east of the family, a good family, land, life is very rich, but the son is very ugly. Living in the west of the family, the son looks like a model, very beautiful, but the family is not good, life is very poor. After much deliberation, the old couple couldn''t make up their minds. They had to go directly to ask for their daughter''s advice. They told their daughter about the situation of the two families, so that their daughter could lift her left arm if she liked the owner and her right arm if she liked the West family. Unexpectedly, the daughter raised both arms, and said in a reasonable voice that she would like to marry her husband to eat, and then to live in the western family. She would go to one house during the day and one at night... "


    After a pause, Liu looked at Su with a smile and said, "Nangong old lady, you said that this daughter''s idea is not absurd. It is clearly that fish and bear''s paws can''t be both, but she is shamelessly whimsical."


    Mrs. Liu naturally satirized Nangong''s intention of "one Lang and two Xu", which made her lose face in front of the second aunt!


    Su''s daughter-in-law was said to be a little angry, but she couldn''t show it on her face. In her heart, she complained about Zhao''s daughter-in-law. She felt that her daughter-in-law was not enough to succeed, but more than defeated.


    Seeing that Su''s face was stiff, Mrs. Liu disdained her heart and felt that she still had more than enough to do. She looked at Nangong Yue mercilessly, "what do you think of Yaoguang county master?"


    Nangong Yue didn''t say anything for a long time. First, it was because she, the unmarried little girl, would take charge of the marriage. Secondly, it was because Nangong mansion had made a mistake first But Mrs. Liu pointed the spearhead at herself and went too far.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed, and then two ladies walked into the hall under the guidance of the maids. What did they think of. She looked back awkwardly, guided the people''s eyes to the door of the hall, then made a naive appearance and said vaguely: "Mrs. Liu, I don''t understand what you said, but my grandmother often teaches me not to ask for the length of the Taoist behind..."


    How can you say that she is a long tongued woman with Taoist''s length behind her back?! Liu Fu''s eyes were wide and his eyes twitched.


    Mrs. Liu''s daughter-in-law, Zhou, saw that her mother-in-law was eating shriveled, and said with a smile, "I''m afraid the Taoist priest''s length is a little too much. My mother just heard about the daughter Xu and her family. She thought it was really fantastic, so she wanted to hear the old lady''s opinion. Your son is the Minister of rites. Naturally, he is the most understanding of etiquette. " As she said this, she felt that the atmosphere around her became more and more strange. The ladies who were with their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law looked at them with a strange look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    Mrs. Liu naturally felt it. Her mother-in-law and her daughter-in-law turned around and saw Mrs. Li, the Minister of the Ministry of finance, staring at Mrs. Liu with a black face, so angry that her eyes almost glared out.


    Mrs. Liu''s heart cluttered for a moment, and suddenly thought of one thing.


    Recently, something happened to the Secretary of Hubu''s family. Mrs. Li''s second granddaughter had arranged a marriage before last year. Unexpectedly, the future grandson of Zhang''s son-in-law went out at the beginning of the year and only brought back a man''s body which was beyond recognition. Naturally, Mrs. Li was reluctant to give up her granddaughter''s watch over her family. Three months later, she quickly arranged another marriage for her granddaughter. Seeing that the days of marriage are getting more and more The closer he got, the more he came back. He said that he was seriously injured by the robbers. He had been raised for three months before he could walk. He was penniless, so he took so long to return to Wangdu.


    The zhangjias were naturally overjoyed. Before long, the Li and Zhang families quarreled. Zhangjia accused the Li family of one daughter Xu and two, and insisted that the Li family withdraw from the present marriage. But now that the Li family has a rift with Zhang Jia, how can they marry again! What''s more, if this Li Er girl really quits her marriage, I''m afraid she will become the laughing stock of the whole Wang capital The two families have been quarrelling for months, and they are still stiff.


    Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Zhou secretly said that they were unlucky. They saw that Mrs. Li glared at her fiercely and strode past her, and deliberately shook her sleeves heavily.


    Mrs. Liu was embarrassed at first, but when she saw Mrs. Li behave like this, she felt that the other party was making no sense. Originally, she was not talking about their Li family. Moreover, since the Li family can do something about one woman and two families, she is still afraid of being said!


    Mrs. Liu thought more and more that she was right. She gave Su A angry look and went straight ahead.


    When the drama ended, most of the ladies in the hall withdrew their eyes in a languid mood. Only a few of them were still looking at Nangong Yue curiously. After all, she was the first time that the newly appointed county master of Yaoguang went on a pilgrimage to the palace as the county head.


    After Nangong Yue saluted with Su again, he went on with the maiden.


    From the beginning to the end, she didn''t care about other people''s eyes, and she walked confidently and modestly, as if every step was drawn with a ruler. Every move was noble and natural as if she had been born. Many women secretly admire her: she is the legitimate daughter of the aristocratic family, and it is not unreasonable for Nangong family to be a century old family. These people don''t know how much effort and sweat Nangong Yue paid for these things in his previous life


    "Yue er." The former Yuyi, the head of liushuang County, has arrived. When he saw Nangong Yue, he waved to her and motioned her to stand beside him.


    "Sister Yi." Nangong Yue smiles and comes to Yuan Yuyi''s side like a stream of kindness. They have not seen each other for more than a month. They talk in a soft voice.


    Not far away, the princess of Yuncheng looked at them with a smile, but also attracted the speculation in the hearts of those women. She felt that the legendary county master of Yaoguang was indeed not simple. She was not only favored by the empress dowager, but also looked at her differently.


    After standing for more than two hours with such heavy make-up, a small eunuch came to announce: "the empress has arrived!"


    All of a sudden, the hall was quiet and solemn.


    The Queen''s wife rose to her seat in the music. She was wearing a jade crown of dragon and Phoenix and a large red sleeve dress. She was embroidered with gold embroidered dragon and phoenix patterns. She looked gorgeous and noble, and almost dared not look directly at her.


    In accordance with the instructions of the empress, the empress and his concubines kneel down


    After the ceremony, the empress left her throne, and it was almost noon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    When all the wives were about to retire, a little eunuch came to preach that several of them, including Nangong Yue, his wife, Princess Yuncheng and the head of liushuang County, came to see the empress.


    This call has attracted countless different eyes.


    The rest of the wives left fengluan palace respectively. Nangongyue said goodbye to his grandmother Su, and then went to the warm pavilion with his wife and his wife.


    "Empress, thousand years old, thousand years old!" People saluted the queen in succession.


    "No gift! Sit down The queen, who was sitting in the bed of ebony golden Phoebe, waved her hand at will, indicating that they would get up.


    After they all sat down one by one, the queen spoke to everyone kindly and gracefully, and they all responded one by one. We all know that if the Queen really has any private words, they will not say them on such occasions. It is only to show the royal family''s honor and favor to them that the Queen calls people to speak.


    While talking, the snow Qin beside the queen came in a hurry and whispered in the Queen''s ear.


    For a moment, all the people raised their ears, but they could not hear anything. They only saw that the Queen''s face changed greatly. They quickly got up and said, "we have something important to do in this palace. You should leave first." Without waiting for people to react, the queen has left in a hurry with Xueqin.


    Even so, the crowd still got up and saluted with the Queen''s back: "send the empress to you."


    This time, of course, there was no response. When they got up, they all looked at each other. At the scene, the Queen''s mother, Mrs. en Guogong, was the most familiar with the queen. Seeing that the Queen''s performance was so abrupt, she could not help frowning, but felt a little uneasy: what happened in this palace?


    No matter what people think, they can''t get the answer at this moment. They can only leave fengluan palace and go back to the palace under the guidance of the eunuch.


    According to the original plan, nangongyue should have gone back to Nangong house with the Su family, but now that Su''s family has been out of the palace half an hour ago, Nangong Yue can only go back alone in his own Zhu wheel car


    It was midday, and the warm winter sun was shining on the earth, but it could not withstand the cold wind, blowing like a knife on my face.


    In zhulun''s car, nangongyue held the heater in both hands, half leaning against the carriage, listening to the dull sound of horse''s hooves outside the car, he could not help feeling sleepy.


    "Three girls, you have a rest." Yi Mei gently advised her. As soon as the sound fell, she heard a long horse neigh coming from outside the carriage. The carriage shook violently, and there was a lot of noise around.


    Nangong Yue suddenly opened his eyes, Baihui''s action is faster, a step has come to the door, lift the curtain to look out, this look, is a frown.


    In front of them, three masked men in black rushed towards the red wheel cart with their silver swords in their hands, flashing a dazzling light in the sun. The masked man in the middle jumped forward and hissed his sword like a silver snake and took Xiao Si''s face.


    Xiao Si took out a soft sword wrapped around his waist. He did not talk nonsense. The sharp sword in his hand blocked the opponent''s sword power. With a sound of "Zheng", the two swords collided together in mid air, and sparks splashed everywhere. Small four fly a foot to the masked man''s chest, kick him to fly out.


    The masked man fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Xiao Si jumped out of the red wheel cart and took a sword flower in his hand. The sword passed through the neck of the second masked man. The speed was too fast. There was a flash of silver. The masked man almost didn''t know what was going on. He lost his life in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Xiao Si''s dark and deep eyes send out a cold chill, and the sword in his hand aims at the last masked man.


    The masked man''s eyes flashed a trace of cruelty, whistling a sharp whistle, the next moment, there are more than a dozen black masked people suddenly appeared in the rear.


    Xiao Si''s eyes became deeper and deeper. He looked solemnly at a dozen masked men in black, with his sword across his chest. In such a disadvantage, his face was still calm and could not see a trace of panic.


    At this time, two more black shadows appeared, and two silver lights flashed by. Two masked men fell to the ground with a scream. One had a blood hole in his chest, and the other had a bloodstain on his neck.


    Xiao Si''s sharp eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the two new men in black. They were not masked. One looked like a little white face, and the other was full of beards. It was not the first time that he saw these two people. These days, he could always see the two of them following the main body of Yaoguang county. Although he didn''t know the origin, he didn''t mean to look at them. Xiao Si didn''t mind his own business From Baihui, it is learned that these two men were the dark guards of the prince''s son of Zhennan.


    As for why Xiao Shizi''s dark guard was in the master of Yaoguang County, Xiao Si didn''t care at all. Anyway, as long as he didn''t affect him to carry out his orders, it didn''t matter.


    Small four ignored those two dark guards, raised a sword, provoked to attack in front of the masked man.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Leng, Xiao Ying and Xiao Ying got entangled with the ten masked men. These masked men are good at martial arts, and they are more powerful than others. For a moment, they can''t tell whether to win or not Soon, another three masked men found a gap to attack nangongyue''s zhulun car.


    Baihui has been sitting at the entrance of the carriage to observe the situation around. She is busy with Nangong Yue and Yimei in the carriage and says, "three girls, you must not come out." Baihui jumps down with a long sword in his hand, blocking the blade of a masked man.


    The masked man took advantage of his strength to retreat a few steps, and another two masked men from the rear attacked from the left and right.


    Baihui is a little sharp, and skilfully avoids the attack. Under his feet, he repeatedly kicks out several feet, kicking down the long sword in the hands of the two masked men, and then falls to the ground. As soon as she stood still, her sword hummed and came out of her hand. Then she heard the sound of "Chi". The sword had not entered the back of a masked man who was about to get close to zhulun car. The masked man fell heavily to the ground before he could make a sound.


    Baihui didn''t have time to take a breath, then heard the "Huhu" fist sound behind her. It turned out that the two masked people who were kicked off the long sword by Baihui took the opportunity to attack.


    Baihui pounced forward and rolled on the spot, grabbing a long sword falling to the ground, blocking it with backhand, splashing blood, and hitting the abdomen of a masked man. At the moment, another masked man''s fist is less than two inches away from Baihui''s. Baihui is going to bite his teeth and support it. He sees the other party''s action and falls to the ground.


    Baihui fixed her eyes and saw that on his back was a familiar silver arrow. In a moment, she realized that it was Nangong Yue''s hand. She got up and raised her eyes to thank Nangong Yue. Suddenly, she was frightened and exclaimed, "three girls, be careful."


    A masked man did not know when he got on the top of the zhulun car, and his sword was stabbing into the carriage.


    In a hurry, Baihui sword flies out of his hand and flies straight towards the masked man on the zhulun cart like a meteor The masked man disdained to snort coldly. He was about to escape, but suddenly he snorted. His body shook twice and fell to the ground in confusion.


    The long sword that flies out does not decrease, and falls into the hands of a young man in royal clothes, as if Baihui was specially sent to him. The young man was tall and straight, graceful and graceful, with a pair of peach blossom eyes, and suddenly a cold wind rolled up. His clothes and robes were bulging with the wind and hunting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    Baihui immediately a pair of relaxed tone, forthright ground arched a way: "thank you Xiao Shizi."


    Xiao Yifeng eyes a pick, raised the long sword in the hand, praised a: "Kung Fu is not bad." After that, he stopped paying attention to Baihui. He jumped down and landed in front of the zhulun cart. Before he could go in, he could see another masked man flying over to nangongyue.


    Xiao Yi raised his sword without looking at it. He immediately finished the masked man with a sword. Looking up, he saw Yi Mei lifting the curtain calmly, while Nangong Yue was calm. She still held a smart sleeve arrow in her hand.


    "Stinky girl!" Xiao Yi''s heart was filled with pride. She was his smelly girl. In such a situation, she didn''t panic. If she was a pretty girl, she would be scared to look pale.


    Xiao Yi''s appearance makes Xiao Si and Xiao Ying have no scruples. After a while, those masked people either went to see the king of Yan, or stepped into the ghost gate, dying on the ground, groaning in pain.


    South palace Yue even busy way: "leave a living mouth." As soon as the voice fell, I saw those masked people who were still struggling for breath. All of them turned blue, and the corners of their mouths overflowed with black blood.


    Small four went forward to explore those masked people''s breath, coldly said: "all poisoned themselves." Xiao Ying and Xiao Leng see things, silent to Xiao Yi line after a ceremony, quietly disappeared.


    "Don''t worry about them. They''ll be cleaned up soon." Xiao Yi waved his hand carelessly and said, the corpse or something, Xiao Shizi didn''t care about it. At this moment, there was only one figure in his eyes. He did not care whether those masked people were alive or dead. He approached Nangong Yue attentively and said, "smelly girl, I will send you back to the house first."


    He directly jumped on the zhulun car, sat down beside Nangong Yue with a smile and said, "Stinky girl, am I here in time?"


    "Thanks to you today." Nangong Yue praised him as he wanted, "you are really brilliant and powerful, and you are incomparable in the world. How can a few thieves be your opponent of Nanwang''s son of heaven?"


    Xiao Yi is more and more proud. She thinks that since she knew him, she is really good at seeing things!


    Xiao Yihui took away a few words, but she didn''t want to see her again.


    Baihui is stunned and puzzled. Seeing that her position is occupied by Xiao Yi, she can only shrug her shoulders and sit on the opposite side.


    Zhu wheel car again "dada" to start to move forward, and now nangongyue''s drowsiness is completely scared away.


    Xiao Yi leaned lazily against the carriage and said, "smelly girl, I''ll take more guards when I go out."


    Nangong Yue nodded, and his mind was still recalling the attack just now. It was not easy to think about it. In broad daylight, at the foot of the Imperial City, these people dare to commit crimes wantonly. What is the origin.


    Nangong Yue asked, "do you know who they are?"


    "It''s not clear yet." Xiao Yiman said carelessly, "I only know that several carriages that have just left the palace have been attacked, especially the zhulun chariot. The attack is particularly fierce! How can I say it''s also the deputy commander of the east city of the five City Army and horse department. In such an event, he was arrested to save people! Don''t worry, stinky girl. I can''t help anyone else. I''ll just run to you His eyes twinkled at Nangong Yue, as if to say: praise me!


    As the deputy commander of Dongcheng, is such dereliction of duty really good Nangong Yue asked silently in his heart.


    Anyway, he thought of himself at the first time, and nangongyue''s heart was very warm.


    Nangong Yue''s lips rose, and in the winter sun, it was particularly brilliant.


    Xiao Yi looked at her steadily and couldn''t help but jump faster.


    Zhu lunche soon arrived at Nangong mansion. Xiao Yi said with some disappointment: "I''ll go first Wang doesn''t look very peaceful. Don''t go out. "


    Nangong Yue answered with a smile and said, "you should be careful. If you are too dangerous, you should avoid some."


    Xiao Yiwu, he quickly nodded his head: "don''t worry, stinky girl, I will listen to your words, continue to fish in troubled waters, and never save others!" With that, he jumped off the wheel.


    Baihui admired Xiao Shizi for his righteous dereliction of duty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    At this time, nangongfu did not know that something had happened to Wangdu.


    The red wheel car entered the house from the corner gate and drove to the second gate. The bloodstains on the Zhu wheel car and the driver''s little four made the little boys and girls on the way feel startled.


    Nangong Yue ordered Baihui, who was stained with blood, to go back to change his clothes. He and Yi Mei went to Rong''an hall first.


    At this time, all the houses in the mansion got news. When Nangong Yue arrived at Rong''an hall, most of them had already arrived.


    As soon as Lin saw Nangong Yue, he rushed up first, looked up and down, and confirmed that she was not hurt. Then he was relieved.


    Nangong Yue smiles to Lin, indicating that he has nothing to do, and then goes forward to ask Su''s regards.


    Huang couldn''t wait to shriek his voice and asked, "sister Yue, what''s going on? Aren''t you left to talk by the queen? Why... " Listening to the servant girl, the red wheel cart was stained with half the blood of the car! The groom was also bloody, as if crawling back from the door of hell. How does he look like she''s in a bad time? She''s in bad luck wherever she goes? Huang thought with some schadenfreude. I''m afraid the identity of the county Lord is too noble for her. She can''t bear the film as a little girl!?


    "Grandmother." Nangong Yue finished the ceremony, and then said calmly: "my granddaughter was attacked by a masked man with a sword after she left the palace today. Thanks to the arrival of the officers and men of the five city chariot, she was able to survive."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was surprised, and Nangong Yue continued: "my granddaughter heard that many carriages returning from Chaohe had been attacked. How the current situation is still unknown I implore my grandmother to allow me to close the door of the house so as not to cause any trouble. "


    The bandit rebellion a few months ago still fresh in their memory, but at least it was outside the Wangdu City, but this time it was outside the Wangdu city. They were still a group of well-trained thieves. It was like a robber living next door to their own house. It was really hard for people to sleep and eat!


    Su''s face was gloomy, and after asking Nangong Yue for a few words, he immediately ordered Lin to order people to close the door of the mansion, and no one was allowed to enter or leave without permission. After explaining these, she would like to tell Nangong Yue to go back and have a rest first. She didn''t have to come to see you at night.


    "Thank you, grandmother! The granddaughter left first. "


    Nangong Yuefu saluted and returned to the ink bamboo courtyard.


    Yi Mei and Lily quickly serve Nangong Yue to bathe and change clothes. When everything is ready, Baihui, who has changed her clothes, comes and whispers in her ear.


    For a moment, Nangong Yue was shocked and did not return to God for a long time. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Baihui.


    How could it be?! The eldest prince was hijacked by thieves!


    Baihui seemed to see Nangong Yue''s shock and said, "three girls, this is the news that Xiao Shizi has just sent to us. It should not be wrong. Xiao Shizi said that the eldest prince was sent to Huaibei by the emperor a month ago, and today news has come that he has been hijacked. " When Baihui first heard this, she couldn''t believe her ears. Some thieves even dared to hijack the prince. It''s really treacherous I don''t know who did it!


    "You go down first."


    Nangong Yue waved his hand and ordered Baihui to step back and forth in the room. At the moment, her fright could hardly be described by words. At this time in her previous life, although she kept the gate closed for her mother''s filial piety, if such an event happened, it would be more or less introduced into her ears. However, she had never heard of it on the first day of the new year But there will be such a storm.


    A lot of the original ripples in the water have been caused by a lot of ripples.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    The eldest prince was abducted in Huaibei. Is it related to the chaos in Wangdu today? Nangong Yue subconsciously felt that it should not be a coincidence.


    Nangong Yue walked slowly to the beauty couch and sat down. He could not help thinking of the official language. Nangong Yue had thought for a long time that Guan yubai sent Xiaosi to his side, which was bound to have his intention. Maybe it was for this thing!


    Since I didn''t warn myself in advance, I think there are some inconveniences to speak with myself


    For Nangong Yue, Guan yubai has done his best to send Xiao Si to come here. Since he is unwilling to say it, he is not qualified to ask.


    Today, I survived because of Xiao Yi. I don''t know how others are.


    I''m afraid a storm is coming!


    Nangong Yue suddenly stood up, and she had to go to the Lin family. Such a big thing happened in the king''s capital. Up to now, the situation is not stable, and even the eldest prince is in trouble. When these news get into the mansion, people will be in panic! If there is any one who has a strange heart and is connected with the thieves outside, the situation will be terrible!


    Nangong Yue took Yimei and hurriedly went to the shallow cloud courtyard. As soon as Lin heard that her daughter was coming, he rushed out and said anxiously, "sister Yue, you have been tired for most of the day. Why don''t you have a good rest?"


    "Mother, I have something to tell you." Nangong Yue looked dignified and pulled Lin into the room and sat down, and sent the servants to the outside.


    Lin looked at Nangong Yue''s expression, and could not help but be dignified. He asked in a soft voice, "what''s going on, Yue sister?"


    Nangong Yue lowered his voice and said, "my mother, I just got the news that the big prince who is doing errands in Huaibei is being held."


    Lin looked at Nangong Yue in shock. His lips opened slightly, but he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "My mother, it must be reported to the government soon, and it will certainly cause panic." Nangong Yue was busy and said, "the situation outside is in chaos. No one knows what will happen next..."


    Lin''s eyebrows were locked, unable to cover his melancholy color and nodded. This is so serious!


    Nangong Yue tightly grasped Lin''s hand and tried to give her strength. "Mother, the more this time, the more chaotic the house is, the more people must be stable."


    Lin said thoughtfully, "sister Yue, you''re right. Your father and your uncle should take care of the affairs of the court. I can''t help them with the affairs outside, but I can''t give them any trouble. The house can''t be in disorder." Speaking of this, Lin couldn''t sit still any longer, and immediately called mammy Liu into the room. "Mammy Liu, go and call all the stewards to the flower hall and say that I have something important to tell."


    "Yes, second lady." Mother Liu answered and went away, and Lin rushed to the flower hall with the help of her servants.


    After a stick of incense, the nuns in charge gathered in the flower hall. Lin sat upright on the throne and said solemnly, "ladies and gentlemen, there are thieves in the royal capital now. We should not have any big problems in our house, but we should take precautions in case of any real situation. We should not take precautions before the thieves arrive The fire broke out in the backyard. When you go back, take care of your wives and servants and knock them hard. First, guard the second gate and each side door. Second, let them not go out of the house again in the near future. "


    "Yes, second lady." The ministers bowed in response.


    After a sip of tea, Lin''s eyes were sharp and kind, and he said, "if someone doesn''t listen to his orders and his words incite people''s hearts and make people panic in the house, they tie them up and play 20 boards before selling them. I''m also reasonable to make trouble to the old lady."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    After hearing this, the women in charge were all awe inspiring. Since the last time the three girls became powerful, they did not dare to underestimate the usually kind second lady. However, they have not seen how harsh the second lady is these days. I didn''t expect that when they become hard hearted today, there is no need for the first lady to be bad Think of the eldest lady, in charge of the mammy heart five flavor mixed, this ten years of Hedong, ten years of Hexi, said not bad at all!


    Although it seems that the eldest lady went to Yuanjue temple for a retreat, who doesn''t know what kind of fault the eldest lady must have made to get here! This is even the case when the eldest lady has made mistakes, let alone servants to them The women in charge were so frightened that they could hardly think of going down.


    For this reason, the women in charge clapped their chests to promise that they would definitely restrain the servants and forbid them to chew their tongue. If someone didn''t obey the discipline, they would not have to be ordered by the master and sent to the master directly.


    Seeing that they all put their own words in their hearts, Lin felt a little relieved and nodded his head and said, "well, if there is nothing, go down and do a good job."


    "Yes, second lady." After the ceremony, the ministers filed out.


    When there were only herself and her close attendants in the hall, Lin felt relieved. She rubbed her eyebrows wearily. After resting for a while, she went back to the shallow cloud courtyard. It happened that she ran into Nangong mu, who came back from the outer courtyard.


    "Father, mother!"


    Nangong Yue, who was waiting in the room, got up and saluted his parents.


    Nangong Mu saw that Nangong Yue was safe and sound. He felt relieved and said, "Ruo Yan, let the people below be careful of the door these days. It''s a bit chaotic outside." As he spoke, he untied his crane feather cloak and handed it to the maid beside him.


    Nangong Yue personally made tea for Nangong Mu and asked, "Dad, how is the situation outside now?"


    Nangong Mu took a sip of hot tea and felt that the whole person was relaxed a lot. Then he said, "fortunately, you are OK. Those thieves are just waiting for the official wives who come back from the pilgrimage. Many people have been stabbed and even heard that some of the clansmen ''children have been hijacked by thieves. It''s really chaotic."


    Nangong Yue thought for a moment and asked, "Dad, it is said that the eldest prince was also kidnapped. Is it the same wave of thieves?"


    Nangong Mu looked tight and asked, "how do you know?"


    "Dad, don''t ask." Nangong Yue avoided and did not reply, "is it really the same wave of people doing it?"


    "I don''t know..." Nangong Mu replied, "in short, don''t go out any more recently."


    Nangong Yue responded cleverly. What happened outside the mansion had nothing to do with her. She only hoped that Xiao Yi, who was forced to lead the five City Army and horses department to patrol everywhere, was safe.


    All sorts of things outside the mansion soon spread all over the house like wings. For a time, both the master and the servants were in a panic, for fear that the thief would be bold enough to rush into the mansion.


    Although the people in the mansion were in danger, there was nothing wrong with Lin''s earlier beating.


    The gate of Nangong mansion was closed tightly, so I spent the night in fear. I don''t know how many people have been tossing and turning all night.


    The long night finally passed. The next morning, Nangong Yue was still in Rong''an hall. He was still in the evening to save time. Dong''Er came to report in a hurry: "I have seen the old lady. My father-in-law has come and said that there is an instruction from the empress to the three girls..."


    As soon as Su''s face congealed, she was about to let everyone get up and go to the second gate together. Dong''Er took a breath and continued: "the empress asked the three girls to follow her father-in-law into the palace. Yu Gonggong also said that the situation is urgent. Let the three girls do everything simply! "


    She said so, Su''s busy way: "sister Yue, since the empress has an urgent matter to announce you, you should go quickly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    "Yes, grandmother." Nangong Yue got up behind him and left Rong''an hall with Yi Mei.


    The queen suddenly came to announce herself at this time. It''s certainly not to let herself go into the palace to chat with her. Is it possible that Who is seriously ill? Thinking of this, Nangong Yue ordered a few words to Yimei, and then rushed to the second gate.


    There is a white faced old eunuch waiting at the second gate. It is Yu Gonggong who came to Nangong mansion to preach the emperor''s wishes.


    Yu Gonggong, with a group of bodyguards, had already been in a hurry. He walked back and forth restlessly outside the second gate. When he saw Nangong Yue, he immediately met him with the Queen''s Token: "master Yaoguang, you are here at last! In a hurry, come into the palace with us


    It was the first time that Nangong Yue saw Yu Gonggong so nervous that he didn''t dare to neglect him. He comforted him and said tentatively: "Yu Gonggong, Yaoguang has ordered the servant girl to get the medicine box. Do you want to wait a little longer?"


    Yu Gonggong was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, Nangong Yue was so smart. He nodded and said politely, "I''m bothering the county Lord."


    Nangong Yue naturally also politely exchanged greetings with him. However, seeing that his father-in-law had already looked absently into the two doors, Nangong Yue felt more and more suspicious: who is sick that makes Yu Gonggong behave like this Is it Emperor


    Nangong Yue could not help but emerge from the mind of a certain person, mind slightly shocked, no longer think about. In any case, the soldiers will come to block, and the water will cover the land.


    After a while, Baihui, who got the message from Yimei, came running with a medicine box and a cloak.


    At the urging of his father-in-law, Zhu lunche soon drove out of Nangong mansion. A dozen bodyguards with swords were on horseback to accompany them, leaving countless speculations in the hearts of Nangong mansion


    Nangong Yue, who was wrapped in a cloak, got off the zhulun cart in front of the palace gate, and there were already soft sedan chairs and maids waiting there.


    In addition to salute, everyone was speechless all the way, the soft sedan bumped Nangong Yue to the palace of eternal life. The palace of eternal life is the emperor''s bedroom. Nangongyue has basically determined that his analysis is good


    In the father-in-law urged to say: "county Lord, come with us quickly."


    Nangong Yue settled down and went on with his father-in-law. The Queen''s maid Xueqin was always waiting at the gate of the palace. When he saw Nangong Yue, she quickly stepped forward to salute: "I''ve met the county master of Yaoguang. Your majesty and your mother have been waiting for a long time. Please come with your servant."


    "Please show me the way!"


    Under the guidance of Xueqin and Duke Yu, Nangong Yue enters the main hall. Almost all the nobles are here: the prince, the princess, and the concubines of the imperial palace. Each of them describes his anxiety and his eyes are slightly red.


    It''s just that there seems to be one person missing Nangong Yue couldn''t help looking at it more. Then he came to a bead curtain with Xueqin. Beside the bead curtain, he saw two eunuchs guarding it.


    Xueqin was about to pick the curtain, and Li Pin came forward excitedly and said angrily, "father in law, why can she go in? Can''t we? "


    Zhou Bin also echoed: "how can the empress stop us from seeing her majesty?"


    Han Ling Fu, the second and third princes, looked at Nangong Yue in a somewhat complicated way. They had seen Nangong Yue treat him in the fifth Prince''s bedroom, and could roughly guess the Queen''s intention.


    Other concubines, princesses and princesses also had different faces.


    Xueqin takes nangongyue and goes in, leaving Yu Gong Gong explaining: "Niang, Yaoguang county master is here to diagnose and treat his majesty..."


    As soon as Nangong Yue entered the emperor''s bedroom, he saw a screen embroidered with a picture of Nine Dragons blocking the Dragon couch. Behind the screen, a few hazy figures appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    Xueqin asks Nangong Yue to come here later. He turns to the screen and reports to the queen. After a while, the empress comes out accompanied by mother GUI.


    "See the queen!" Nangong Yue saluted respectfully.


    Just one night did not see, the queen already haggard a lot, lifted hand way: "he wench, you come, quickly get up."


    "Thank you, empress!" After Nangong Yue got up, he still kept his eyes respectfully and did not squint.


    The queen took a deep breath and said to Nangong Yue, "you girl, come with this palace." Then the queen took nangongyue to the Dragon couch behind the screen. The emperor was lying on it, his eyes closed, his face pale and his lips purple At this moment, he was no longer the emperor whose eyes could make all the ministers frightened and frightened, but just a patient.


    In front of the Dragon couch, Duke Liu was waiting close to him. The hospital of Tai hospital ruled that Wu Taiyi, Zhang Taiyi and five or six other imperial doctors stood by in sweat, and a number of maids were on standby.


    The queen looked at the emperor without blinking and explained, "my dear Yue, your Majesty was very angry last night. She vomited blood and was in a coma. All the imperial doctors from the imperial hospital were summoned to treat him all night. However, his majesty did not show any signs of soberness or even any improvement."


    Speaking of this, the empress''s dignified eyes shot at Nangong Yue and asked slowly, "Yue girl, do you dare to try?" Rescuing the emperor is not only a great risk, but also a great opportunity. How to choose is up to Nangong Yue himself.


    Nangong Yue didn''t rush to guarantee anything to the queen, but he blessed his body and said, "empress, please let me shake the light to feel the pulse for your majesty."


    The empress nodded slightly, and a maid of the palace brought a machine and put it in front of the Dragon couch.


    Nangongyue sat in a dignified manner. Duke Liu carefully removed the emperor''s left wrist from under the quilt. Nangongyue put three slender jade fingers on the emperor''s wrist, and did not speak for a long time


    At this time, it seems that the time has passed many times slower than usual. Those doctors and maids almost feel that their heart beats thump and thump in their ears, and there are signs that they are speeding up.


    Finally, Nangong Yue''s fingers came back. He got up and went to the queen. In a deep voice, he told the queen, "I''m afraid your Majesty''s situation is not good." After a pause, she continued, "according to the light, your majesty may be a precursor of stroke!" Stroke is stroke, but life-threatening disease.


    The Queen''s body shook violently, but there was no unexpected expression. After consultation, the doctors of Tai hospital came to the same conclusion. They said that stroke is dangerous and dangerous. This day and night is very important. The later you wake up, the more serious the sequelae may be. If you don''t wake up within three days, you may spend your whole life


    The queen could hardly think of going down. Let alone the feelings between the emperor and empress, for the empress, the emperor must not fall at this time. Now the court is in turmoil. Although her fifth son is a legitimate son, she is still young, and I''m afraid that she can''t be a great treasure. The third prince is ambitious, and the first and second prince are also covetous No matter which Prince ascends the throne, I''m afraid it''s not easy for him and Xiaowu to live!


    "Niang, you must guarantee the Phoenix body." Mother GUI was busy comforting the queen.


    The queen, after all, calmed down in a flash and asked, "my girl, can you cure your majesty?"


    "Madam, there is a way." Nangong Yue firmly nodded his head and said, "stroke is caused by blood stasis in the head. It is necessary to shake the light for your majesty to put needles in the acupoints of the head to dredge."


    All the imperial doctors and maids around took a breath of cold air. Even the Queen''s pupils shrank. I don''t know whether to say Nangong Yue is bold. Although acupuncture has been applied to the head since ancient times, most of the acupoints on the head are vital points. If there is a slight difference, it will be fatal. Therefore, doctors generally do not put needles on the patient''s head easily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    When the patient is the emperor, those doctors are afraid to think. In general, the imperial physician took a safe route in treating diseases. He did not seek meritorious service, but sought no fault. The emperor was the son of the dragon. How could the emperor''s head be stitched at will. In ancient times, Hua Tuo proposed to open the skull for Cao Cao, but he was killed by Cao Cao. Now, there is Nangong Yue. He is a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. He dare to put forward such a treatment plan!


    Nangong Yue stood still, waiting for the Queen''s reply.


    But in the blink of an eye, the queen has been thinking a hundred turns, after comparing various advantages and disadvantages, she finally gnawed her teeth and said: "Yue girl, you start."


    This sentence also made people take a breath of cold air. They couldn''t help but wonder if the county master of Yaoguang didn''t treat him properly, whether they would lose their lives because of this! On the contrary, Doctor Wu and Doctor Zhang knew nangongyue''s medical skills, but they were full of confidence in her.


    Nangong Yue told Baihui to open the medicine box and take out the purse containing the silver needle. He said again, "empress, please find two people to help me lift your majesty up."


    "County Lord, let''s come from our family." Duke Liu called a small eunuch to come over, and they helped the emperor to sit up.


    Nangong Yue opened the silver needle bag and told him, "Duke Liu, don''t let your Majesty''s body shake. It''s a tiny difference if this needle goes down. It''s a thousand miles away!"


    Liu Gonggong was too busy to reply. Nangong Yue had not started yet. A thin layer of sweat had already spilled over his forehead.


    Nangong Yue first put three needles in Dazhui, neifu and Baihe, then stabbed Baihui, Fengchi and Fengfu one by one All the needles are at the acupoint!


    Even if the palace people around here don''t know medical skills, it can be seen that each of the acupoints that Nangong Yue stabbed is a head acupoint. I''m afraid that a little mistake will cost human life, which is still the emperor''s life!


    For a moment, the palace was very quiet. All the people in the palace, even the queen, even gasped for breath. They all looked at the direction of the Dragon couch for a moment.


    Nangong Yue still skillfully stabbed the silver needle into the emperor''s head, and the speed of the needle was very fast, almost did not look at it. When his fingers passed, the silver needle fell down and accurately penetrated into the acupoints. In a few breathing rooms, there were more than a dozen silver needles.


    When nangongyue was treating the fifth Prince for a long time, Wu Taiyi knew that her acupuncture and moxibustion skills were extremely excellent. Even the old doctors who claimed to eat more salt than the little girl nangongyue ate did not necessarily have such skills.


    But this time, Nangong Yue opened his eyes again. After all, it was the injection of needles on the emperor''s head. It not only tested the skill of putting needles, but also your mentality. The mentality of Taishan collapsed in front and remained unchanged. I''m afraid most of the doctors can''t have this performance of Nangong Yue under such circumstances.


    But Zhang Taiyi only heard that nangongyue''s acupuncture skills are superb. Now he finally has the opportunity to verify it with his own eyes. He has been stunned. It is the first time for him to see a girl of such an age who can practice acupuncture so skillfully.


    At the moment, Nangong Yue can''t feel the disturbance outside. She seems to be very relaxed, but in fact she needs absolute attention. In fact, this state is very laborious and even physical. Unconsciously, she has been sweating profusely.


    Seeing this, Baihui takes out a white towel and helps nangongyue wipe the sweat from his forehead from time to time. From the beginning to the end, Nangong Yue is all absorbed, all his attention is put on the silver needle on his fingertip, and his head doesn''t move.


    Another three or four silver needles had not entered the acupoints on the emperor''s head. The clothes on nangongyue''s back had been wet, and the emperor''s head had been covered with silver needles, which seemed terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    Although the other people around were just watching, they were all frightened out of cold sweat, especially the little eunuch who helped the emperor with Duke Liu. It was already two battles, and his whole body was wet, but he still held on.


    All of a sudden, there was a clamor outside the door, and then a neat and respectful salute voice: "see the Empress Dowager!"


    For a moment, the Queen''s face suddenly changed, and her originally ugly face became more and more ugly. She turned her head and looked at the emperor, and her eyes became firm again.


    Then, only listen to a majestic voice, coldly rebuked: "Ai family don''t believe which slave dare to stop the AI family!"


    "I dare not!" Eunuchs knelt down and begged for mercy.


    In the figure of kneeling and crawling, the Empress Dowager came in with a group of people who had been in the main hall.


    The Empress Dowager is over 50 years old, but well maintained, she is just like her early 40 years old. She is dressed in a satin jacket of shiqingxinglongzhuang, wearing a mountain and river geographical skirt, and wearing a bun. Her temples are slightly gray, but her facial features are still charming. She has a momentum of not being angry and self-confident. She can make people bow and bend their knees with one look.


    The queen stood up, bowed her knees and said, "I have seen the Empress Dowager." The queen was very complicated. She didn''t know whether to be shocked or not. The Empress Dowager believed in Buddhism and had been going out to worship Buddha for nearly a year. Previously, it was reported that she would return to the palace before the new year. However, on the way, the Empress Dowager was delayed for some time due to her physical discomfort. Unexpectedly, she came here at this time!


    The Empress Dowager looked at the Empress Dowager with cold eyes. She did not even ask her to get up. She walked behind the screen and called out: "Emperor..."


    "Empress dowager, stop!" The queen bit her teeth and got up on her own. She has made this step, and she must not fail.


    At this time, the Empress Dowager has strode to the edge of the screen. At a glance, nangongyue is holding a silver needle in his hand and stabbing at the emperor''s temple without hesitation


    "Bold!" The Empress Dowager almost didn''t faint, but Nangong Yue did not move like a mountain, as if he had not heard the needle into the acupoint.


    Only then did the Empress Dowager see that the emperor''s head had been pricked like candy by a silver needle. Duke Liu and a small eunuch were carefully supporting the emperor from left to right.


    "Don''t let the AI family take down this bold murderer of the emperor!" The Empress Dowager snapped at the maids.


    "Empress dowager, don''t be angry!" The queen stepped forward quickly and went to the Empress Dowager and said, "the master of Yaoguang county is treating his majesty!"


    "Empress, since it''s healing, why do you keep all the princes and concubines out of the door?" A female voice Jiao Sheng questioned, but it was Zhang Fei.


    The Empress Dowager also deeply thought that ran, frowning, pointing to the Queen''s nose is a burst of anger: "queen, are you not malicious?" The fury of the thunder broke out in this instant, which almost made people dare not look directly.


    Seeing that all the maids in the palace were so frightened that they did not move, the Empress Dowager was very angry and said, "this is really the opposite! Can''t I help you? Don''t stop this traitor for AI family The "traitor" in her mouth refers to Nangong Yue of course.


    "Who dares!" Finally, the empress is free to go, hoping that Nangong Yue will not let down her expectation.


    The palace of women almost dare not see the golden spark in the palace, as if they could not see the golden spark in this moment. But on the side of the princess Zhang secretly happy, in the heart that the queen is afraid to take a bad move, a wrong move, lose the game.


    Princess Zhang quickly exchanged a look with Han lingfu, the third prince. They both decided not to act. Let''s see how the battle between the Empress Dowager and the empress is progressing


    At this moment, only Nangong Yue seems to be in another space, separated from the surrounding disturbance. Baihui is watching her with concentration. She admires her girl to the extreme. It is said that Guan Yu is fearless in the face of danger and does not change her face in the face of thousands of troops. She can be called a heroine among women.


    Nangong Yue calmly finished the last injection, and then stood up to salute the Queen: "empress, the shaking light has been applied. Within half a cup of tea, your majesty will wake up."


    "Really?" The Queen''s eyes showed a glimmer of joy, just then, the emperor suddenly coughed


    "Your majesty!"


    Almost all people put their eyes on the emperor and called out with one voice.


    "Cough, cough..." The emperor continued to cough, which was more intense than before. It seemed that he was coughing up his lungs.


    "Your majesty!" The crowd nervously tried to surround.


    The Empress Dowager directly surrendered her eyes like a sharp blade to the queen and rebuked, "queen, this is what you have done!"


    As soon as the words fell, the emperor''s upper body trembled violently. His mouth opened, and he vomited out a mouthful of dark black blood. The blood splashed on the quilt and the emperor''s white middle coat. It seemed shocking. Even the hearts of the empress and Duke Liu trembled violently.


    At this moment, even the queen began to doubt her decision. Was she really wrong.In a startled look, only Nangong Yue was still indifferent. His eyes were clear and looked at the black blood vomited by the emperor on the quilt, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    In the eyes of the empress dowager, this is a naked provocation! Treacherous traitors who do not know how to repent after murdering the emperor!


    "What are you doing?" Empress Dowager sternly roars, "still don''t drag this rebellious little girl down, stick dead!"


    When the queen heard the speech, her face changed dramatically. She hesitated, but she couldn''t speak. So far, even she is hard to protect herself


    Now the situation is very clear, palace people already know how to stand in line. Two small eunuchs, one left and one right, tried to take nangongyue down. Baihui strode to nangongyue, squinting coldly: "who dares to make a mistake? Don''t blame me for being rude


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that she almost said, "this is really going to be the opposite!"


    "Master of Yaoguang County, the empress dowager, you still don''t obey the law?" Zhang Feiyi said sternly. He sneered at himself. He thought that the county master of Yaoguang didn''t know how to live or die. He even dared to be so presumptuous in the palace! Nangong Yue cured the fifth Prince and ruined her great event, but now it''s just retribution


    Nangong Yue looks at Princess Zhang coldly. When she first arrived at the palace of eternal life, she found that she was not there. Now she felt a bit strange. Now it seems that Princess Zhang specially invited the Empress Dowager to rescue her.


    "Not yet!" Zhang Fei said coldly.


    Looking at the situation, the sword is at full swing, and it is on the verge of attack


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    "Stop it!"


    A loud female voice came from the screen.


    The crowd could not help but see a gray haired old woman walking towards this side. She exuded a kind of frightful air which had been experienced in the battlefield for years. She was dignified on the face. At the sight of her, all the people in the bedroom consciously stepped back to both sides to make way for her.


    People in the palace saluted one after another, "I''ve seen Princess yongyang!"


    Yongyang princess is also accompanied by a little girl, it is the Fu family Liu Niang Yun Yan. On this occasion, Fu Yunyan is naturally not qualified to speak. She can only wink at Nangong Yue and say hello.


    When Nangong Yue saw Yong Yang, he felt warm in his heart and returned with a smile. On weekdays, yongyang Dachang looks like a most ordinary old woman, but today she is quite different. She wears a princess''s Phoenix crown and a princess''s big makeup. It seems that she is very noble. Those timid maids almost dare not look directly at her.


    Nangong Yue respectfully salute way: "have seen the princess of the great length."


    "No ceremony, sister Yue." In the face of Nangong Yue, Yong Yang showed a little smile and showed a lot of kindness.


    Seeing this, the Empress Dowager was even more ugly. She said coldly, "wing Yang, is it hard for you to protect this little girl who is plotting against the emperor with the queen?"


    The Empress Dowager didn''t like Princess yongyang very much since the first emperor was there. Although she was the sister-in-law of the former Emperor, the Empress Dowager felt that she did not pay attention to her sister-in-law because of her military achievements! In addition, she was first granted the title of queen, thinking that she could suppress yongyang. Unexpectedly, yongyang was granted the title of the first emperor to be a high-ranking Princess of protecting the country. For a time, she was no different, which made her feel even more uncomfortable.


    Yong Yang did not directly respond to the Empress Dowager''s words, but turned to ask Nangong Yue: "Yue sister, do you have a plot against the emperor?"


    Nangong Yue smile, did not seem to be just because of the dangerous situation and scared, eyes in high spirits, confidently replied: "back to your highness, shake light never."


    The bold girl is the favorite of yongyang Dachang princess. She nods with satisfaction.


    But obviously, the Empress Dowager didn''t like it. She immediately scolded her angrily: "wantonly! You... "


    Before the words were heard, Duke Liu''s surprised voice rang: "emperor! The emperor is awake


    A word let everyone no longer remember Nangong Yue, and their eyes fell on the Dragon couch.


    Sure enough --


    the emperor''s eyelashes trembled and his dark purple lips groaned softly


    "The emperor! The emperor


    All of them were in a state of ecstasy, and rushed to the past one after another, crying with joy.


    The queen finally breathed a sigh of relief. She almost stood unsteadily. Her back was soaked in cold sweat, but she didn''t care at all. She just said in her heart: Fortunately, she won the bet! Half a cup of tea! The emperor is really awake! Yue''s medical skills are really extraordinary! Great


    In the sound of the call around, the emperor finally opened his eyes. His eyes were muddy and confused, as if he did not know where he was and what had happened, let alone why so many people surrounded him.


    Nangong Yue''s voice came into everyone''s ears. "The emperor needs fresh air. Ladies and princes should disperse some."


    At the moment, when they looked at Nangong Yue again, they did not despise them just now, but with a kind of examination.


    Wu Taiyi stepped forward and said solemnly: "empress dowager, the county master of Yaoguang has said it very well. The emperor needs to be quiet now, and can''t stand the noise and stimulation If it happens again, the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    The Empress Dowager''s face suddenly showed a nervous look. Before she ordered, Princess Zhang already knew the situation and said, "empress dowager, since the emperor needs to rest, the minister and concubine will retire first." Concubine Zhang''s mentality adjusted very quickly. Although she was not willing to let the empress and Nangong Yue escape the disaster today, she also knew how to adapt to the situation. Just now she and the queen did the right, but borrowed the Empress Dowager''s authority, even the queen can not catch her wrong!


    With a look in her eyes, Han lingfu knew her mother''s intention and said, "empress dowager, empress mother, the minister there will not disturb his father. I''ll go to the main hall and wait. "


    Princess Zhang''s mother and son set an example, and others had to step down in order to make a good impression in front of the Empress Dowager and the emperor.


    Soon, there were only a few people left in the palace, just more empress dowager and yongyang princess.


    Nangong Yue ordered the palace people to open the window a little. With the cold wind blowing in, the emperor''s eyes became more sober. He saw Nangong Yue beside him and said vaguely, "you You are She


    After a year''s work, she could not help but wonder that she would not be a lady in the palace for a long time.


    Nangong Yue bowed his knees to the emperor and said in a warm voice, "see the emperor, it''s just the light."


    "I I am... " The emperor seemed to think of something, frowning slightly.


    Nangong Yue said in a hurry: "emperor, you just vomited the blood stasis from your heart. You should never hurt yourself again. Just now, please allow me to take down the silver needle for the emperor. "


    After the emperor''s hard response, nangongyue sat down on the xiaowuzi again and took off the silver needles on his head one by one


    In the whole process, the Empress Dowager is not afraid to breathe, for fear that Nangong Yue''s hand slip will cause irreparable consequences!


    After Nangong Yue took up the last needle, the Empress Dowager cleared her throat awkwardly. She followed the emperor and called out: "Yue girl, how is the emperor now?"


    "Go back to the empress dowager," Nangong Yue said after saluting with dignity, "the emperor has the omen of stroke..."


    When the Empress Dowager heard that "the disease of apoplexy" was already taking a breath, the symptom of apoplexy was by no means a minor illness or pain. If one is careless, his mouth is crooked and his face is inclined, he may even be paraplegic and even die. The Empress Dowager almost suspected nangongyue, which was alarmist. However, seeing that the imperial doctors were all worried, she thought of the scene in which the emperor vomited blood.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t control what the Empress Dowager thought. He continued without hesitation: "the emperor''s anger is due to the sudden hyperactivity of liver Yang and the floating of Qi and fire. If the blood is forced to flow up, the emperor will surely send out. These five ambitions are too extreme, the heart fire is too violent, and the Qi and blood are in disorder, which leads to internal wind and stroke. "


    "Is there a way to treat it?" The Empress Dowager can''t wait to ask.


    Nangong Yue seemed to have already had an abdominal case, and calmly replied: "back to the empress dowager, the emperor now has the symptoms of cerebral pulse obstruction. It is necessary to apply acupuncture and moxibustion every day, combined with oral administration of decoction, under which the effect can be slowly achieved. However, during this period, the emperor must not be tired and angry, otherwise he would not dare to imagine the consequences. I am afraid that Hua Tuo''s Bian que will regenerate, and it will be difficult to save! "


    Hearing that the emperor was still saved, the Empress Dowager''s face finally slowed down a little, and quickly ordered, "then you should write a prescription for the emperor." After a pause, he said, "you should stay in the palace for a while and take care of the emperor''s condition carefully."! The mourning family and the mourning family must be rewarded heavily. "


    Nangong Yue said, "yes, Empress Dowager." After she bowed down, she was led by Xueqin to open a prescription.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    When passing by yongyang princess, nangongyue gave her a grateful smile. Just as he was about to pass by, Nangong Yue suddenly noticed that there was a trace of black lines on her not so ruddy lips. Nangong Yue felt a little tight in his heart, and then he saw Princess yongyang chucking his jaw and said, "go."


    Nangong Yue had no choice but to bend his knees and keep up with Xueqin.


    After the last time, mother Tang didn''t come to see her again. Seeing the appearance of yongyang Dachang, her body was obviously in trouble. Was it the poison in her body Nangong Yue didn''t dare to think about it any more, so he decided to wait for this time, so he would go to the princess''s mansion again.


    Nangong Yue opened a prescription, Xueqin quickly let a maid to fill the medicine, after that, Nangong Yue fried the medicine himself.


    The emperor drank the freshly fried medicine in one breath. At this time, he looked much better than when he woke up. Empress and empress are relieved.


    Liu Gong just wanted to help the emperor lie down and rest, but he was stopped by the Emperor: "Huairen, wait on me to change clothes! And Minister Xuanwen and Wu went to the east to discuss business! "


    The Empress Dowager frowned and advised, "the emperor is not in good health now. He should take more rest and recuperate."


    The Emperor gave a bitter smile and said, "empress mother, in this situation, do you think I can still sleep?"


    The Empress Dowager pondered for a while. Although the emperor was right, the Empress Dowager was really scared. She almost lost half of her life. What can be done if the emperor really has something wrong. She hesitated to say: "that, the emperor is inferior to let this he wench go with you." Just so dangerous, all let this wench rescue come back, as long as she follows the emperor side, Empress Dowager corresponding should not have big hindrance!


    On this point, the empress was also in agreement and said, "the emperor, the Empress Dowager is right. Let Yue girl follow you, so that I can rest assured."


    Although the emperor felt that the idea of letting a little girl go with him was a little unreliable, but looking at the anxiety in the eyes of his mother and his wife, he nodded and said, "young lady Yue, you can go with me."


    It''s said that a good woman can''t take part in politics. Is it really OK to let herself sit in? South palace Yue abdomen discusses, the mouth then respectfully says: "is!"


    Within half an hour after the emperor''s instruction, all the civil and military ministers went to the east of Changsheng hall, while nangongyue, under the arrangement of Duke Liu, hid behind a tapestry screen with four gentlemen playing chess.


    After a while, the East became more and more noisy. Nangong Yue could not help frowning. This environment was not conducive to the emperor''s health.


    "Emperor, Wang Du''s Secret attack against the party has been sent by Wei Chen to search carefully. All the masked men are cruel. Once anyone is subdued, they will immediately take poison and kill themselves, and no one will survive." A minister respectfully reported that his head bowed lower. "At present, it has been confirmed that the thief who hijacked the eldest prince in Huaibei is the same party with them, but his whereabouts are still unknown..."


    "Asshole!" The emperor angrily took the case, and his pale face was even worse. Duke Liu was trembling in his heart.


    "The emperor, please take care of the dragon." All the civil and military ministers knelt down and kowtowed.


    The emperor repressed his anger and asked them to get up. He said in a sharp voice, "what else? Can you find it in the dead thieves? "


    "To the emperor." The Minister of punishment said, "from those thieves, I found this tattoo pattern." Then he put a roll of paper in his hands.


    Duke Liu took over and handed it to the emperor''s case respectfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    The emperor opened a look and saw a ferocious tiger''s head on the paper. His face suddenly changed: "this is..."


    "I suspect that this was a dead man kept by Murong family, the royal family of the former dynasty." The Minister of the Ministry of punishment also said.


    The emperor stroked his chest and could hardly catch a breath: "the former dynasty, the former dynasty again..."


    The Minister of the Ministry of punishment took a careful look at the emperor''s face, gritted his teeth and said, "the emperor, those rebellious parties also threatened to separate the north and the south from the emperor with the Baisha River as the boundary."


    Although the Baisha River is called Baisha River, it is actually a Salt River. For Dayu, it is a crucial River vein, which runs through the East and west of Dayu.


    This rebellious Party''s good big tone, unexpectedly will directly under the big Yu half of the land, this again how can promise?!


    "These rebels!" The emperor was surprised and angry, and his eyebrows were inverted. "Can all the ministers have good strategies to find out the rebellious party?"


    For a time, the East fell into a silence, the atmosphere is particularly dignified.


    It''s not easy to do! The rebel party has a number of hostages, such as the prince''s son and the wives and children of other princes and ministers. If one fails to rescue the hostages carelessly, or if anyone has an injury, he will be remembered in his heart. If you don''t do a good job, you won''t get any credit. On the contrary, you''ll make a fuss!


    "The emperor!" Marquis Weiyuan stepped forward and asked, "if the emperor''s permission, I would like to clear up the rebellious party for the emperor!"


    People all look at the Marquis of Weiyuan, and their looks are complicated. They think about such a hot potato, but they don''t think the Marquis of Weiyuan is so desperate.


    "The Emperor This matter needs to be carefully considered. In case of rash deployment of troops, the eldest prince and his wife will have an emergency... " The prime minister still takes security as the leader and jumps out again


    As soon as he said something, there was a second opinion immediately, and they all said it one after another. Most of these people are ministers who have been captured by the opposition party. They think that it is not the time to send troops. They can talk to the leader of the opposition party again about the conditions and rescue the hostages first.


    After that, the ministers were divided into two groups. One was in charge of the war and the other was in charge of peace. The quarrel made the emperor''s brain buzzing.


    "Be quiet The Emperor gave a big drink.


    The East was suddenly silent, and the ministers held their breath.


    The emperor cast his eyes on Nangong Qin and asked, "Nangong Aiqing, do you have any idea?"


    In his mind, it means that the southern court officials will not know his relationship with the southern court?


    "To the emperor." Nangong Qin bowed back and said, "the minister thought that the conditions put forward by the rebel party could not be agreed to, but now we can''t reject them all at once, so as not to attack the prince. This group of rebellious parties are cruel and ruthless. It is better to rescue outstanding people as soon as possible. If things are delayed for a long time, I am afraid that the rebels will hurt the hostages. "


    The former Lord he also said: "the southern palace Lord''s words are not right. Before that group of rebellious parties have not received the emperor''s reply, they should not start to attack the hostages." Then he looked at Nangong Qin with a bad look, and said sarcastically, "no one in Nangong''s house has been intercepted by the anti party. Don''t stand up and speak without feeling back pain."


    At this time, the Marquis of Weiyuan said: "Lord he, Lord Nangong''s concerns are right. There are many hostages in the hands of the opposition party. If we can''t do it well, we will make an example to show that we are threatening."


    The emperor''s eyes sank and looked at a middle-aged man on one side and asked, "Uncle Huang, what do you think?"


    The man, about 50 years old, wearing a black eagle Embroidered Brocade robe, was Han Xu, the younger brother of the late emperor. As soon as Han Xu listened to the emperor''s question, he immediately said, "the emperor, I don''t think it''s a long-term plan to cast a mousetrap."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    When the emperor heard the speech, he was thoughtful and did not speak for a long time.


    Just at this time, a small eunuch came in in in a hurry, holding up a black box in both hands and kneeling down: "emperor, this is just sent by Mr. Zou of the five cities army. Please check it out."


    The emperor immediately said, "present it quickly."


    Duke Liu took the box from the eunuch and handed it to the emperor''s court case. Then he opened the black box and his face changed.


    This is


    "Emperor son!" The Emperor gave a cry of pain and trembled to take out a Kirin jade pendant from the box.


    It was given by the Emperor himself when the eldest prince was twelve years old. But now the jade pendant is stained with blood, which makes people feel shocked.


    This bloody Kirin jade pendant presented to the emperor in such a way is absolutely a threat and provocation to the emperor by the rebel Party of the former dynasty.


    The emperor clenched the Kirin jade pendant in his hand, and his blue veins protruded from his forehead. He did not know whether he was angry or worried.


    He took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice, "besides this, can Zou Dahai have other things to play?"


    The little eunuch replied respectfully: "back to the emperor, Lord Zou also said that a female corpse was found near the gate of the eastern city of Wangdu, and it was confirmed that it was the wife of sun Shilang..."


    Before he finished speaking, sun Shilang interrupted him sharply: "what do you say, who do you say?" Sun Shilang glared at the little eunuch, his face blue and white.


    The little eunuch seemed to be impatient, but he said again: "it''s sun Shilang''s wife..."


    "Madame Sun Shilang cried out with grief, his eyes turned white and fainted on the spot.


    "Damn it!" The Emperor didn''t expect that the rebels would really kill the hostages.


    Sun Shilang''s wife was the emperor''s distant cousin and granddaughter. She had royal blood. Although she was far away from the emperor, she still had royal blood. In this way, she was captured by the rebellious party and killed and abandoned her body in the east gate.


    Killing a royal clan girl is undoubtedly warning and reminding the emperor to make a decision as soon as possible. Otherwise, the next person to die is likely to be the emperor''s eldest son!


    These rebellious parties are really lawless!


    The more he thought about it, the more he breathed, the more he choked on his chest, and at the same time, a stream of blood rushed to his forehead For a moment, the emperor''s body trembled violently, and "wow" vomited out a mouthful of blood, dyed the imperial case red, shocking. The emperor''s face was like gold paper, and he was dying. All the ministers and internal servants in dongcijian were frightened.


    "Master of county, master of Yaoguang County!" Duke Liu screamed out of his wits. He was almost out of his wits. "Quick, emperor, he..."


    Although Nangong Yue didn''t really see behind the screen, he knew what was going on even when he heard the sound. He walked quickly from behind the screen.


    All the ministers looked at Nangong Yue in surprise. The thin screen could not cover the figure. They had long found that someone was hiding behind the screen, but they only thought it was the Empress Dowager or empress, but they did not expect that it was the master of Yaoguang county.


    Nangong Qin was surprised and couldn''t open his eyes. He was worried: half of the glory of Nangong mansion was earned by this niece. However, he didn''t ask her to get any honor for her. He wanted nothing but to save his life.


    Most of the ministers didn''t know Nangong Yue, but they knew her identity after listening to Duke Liu''s call. Although they had heard before they came to the East, it was said that the county head of Yaoguang rescued the emperor who had been in a coma for a night, but they still had some doubts in their hearts. Now that she had to be allowed by the emperor to stay away from the screen, she naturally knew that the rumor was true.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Thinking of this, all ministers are looking forward to Nangong Yue, hoping that she can quickly save the emperor.


    If there is an accident for the emperor, the court and the harem will be in chaos. Now there are rebels in the capital, and there are barbarians waiting for the opportunity outside Dayu. This will cause chaos in the world!


    Only when the emperor wakes up can he continue to preside over the overall situation and rescue the prince and other hostages taken by the rebel party.


    Nangongyue walked quickly to the emperor. He immediately took out the silver needle bag that had been prepared earlier. He took out three silver needles and pricked Baihui, Fengchi and Fengfu acupoints to the emperor. Almost the next moment, the Emperor gave out a subtle groan and woke up, but his breath was still very weak.


    Nangong Yue quickly took back the silver needle, and whispered to remind the Emperor: "the emperor, listen to shake light, the emperor is not cured now. You must not be angry, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable." After that, he said to Duke Liu, "Duke Liu, please make one of the herbal tea I prepared for the emperor and let the emperor drink it."


    "Yes, county Lord!" In response, Duke Liu quickly ordered the eunuch to prepare.


    Seeing Nangong Yue''s excellent medical skills, all the ministers woke up the emperor in a short time. Although the emperor was weak in body, he was not in any serious trouble, so they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Miss Yue, you should take a look for sun Shilang." The emperor took a breath and ordered Nangong Yue to treat sun Shilang.


    "Yes, Emperor." After receiving the order, Nangong Yue walked quickly to sun Shilang. He first checked his pulse and then gave him several injections.


    After a while, sun Shilang woke up. His condition was obviously better than that of the emperor. His breath was quite gentle. At first, his eyes were a little confused, but soon he remembered what happened before he fell into a coma. He cried in tears: "madam, madam, what should I do after becoming a husband?"


    Several ministers around him could not help comforting him. The emperor ordered him to help him down to the warm pavilion next door for a rest. When he was better, he would go back to his house.


    After that, the little eunuch came with the hot tea. After drinking the tea with the help of Duke Liu, the emperor''s spirit seemed to be much better, and he issued an edict: "immediately call the commander-in-chief of the five cities army and horses to send Zou Dahai into the palace."


    "Yes, Emperor!" Small eunuch should a, hastily quit the East between the palace to call.


    Nangong Yue looks at his uncle with worry on his face. Nangong Qinwei nods his head slightly to show that he is safe. Then he retreats behind the screen, and dongci falls into silence again. It is so quiet that the sound of breathing can be heard Until the small eunuch''s report sounded: "report to the emperor, Lord Zou and Xiao Shizi are listening to the propaganda outside the hall."


    Nangong Yue moved in his heart and looked out through the screen.


    "Let them in." Said the emperor hastily.


    Xiao Yi and a tall man in his early thirties walked into dongcijian and asked the emperor to greet him at the same time.


    "Aiqing is safe." The emperor raised his hand at will.


    "Thank you." Xiao Yi and Zou Dahai thank you.


    Zou Dahai bowed respectfully and said, "I don''t know if the emperor has summoned me to come here. What''s your order?"


    The emperor looked gloomy and stern, and said in a deep voice, "those rebellious parties are really rampant! Zou Aiqing, no matter what method you use, I must find out the whereabouts of the rebellious party. "


    Zou Dahai looked solemn and ordered: "the minister obeys the order."


    With that, the emperor''s eyes fell on Xiao Yi again. He asked in surprise, "brother Yi, you Why did you come here? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    Naturally, Xiao Yi heard that his smelly girl was admitted to the palace, and worried that he would be bullied if he didn''t protect him. He came to see if he had a chance to see him. But in front of the emperor, naturally can not say so, can only casually find an excuse to say: "when the emperor summoned commander-in-chief Zou, my nephew happened to be there, so he followed him into the palace to see the emperor''s uncle."


    The emperor nodded happily: "good boy, you have a heart."


    Xiao Yi looks at the familiar figure behind the screen, a kind of telepathy tells him that it must be his smelly girl. The mouth then heart divides dual-purpose ground to reply a way: "also ask emperor uncle to relax, don''t work too hard."


    The emperor told him, "Yi Ge''er, now you also take the post of deputy commander of Dongcheng. These days, you will follow Zou Dahai and study hard. The rebellious party is cruel and cruel. Be careful not to let it hurt. "


    Xiao Yi Ying said: "uncle, don''t worry. I''m good at Kung Fu. I''ll be OK."


    The Emperor didn''t believe Xiao Yi''s truth at all. He nodded a little, rubbed his eyebrows, waved his hand and said, "I''m tired. Please step back."


    Seeing that the emperor was not in good health, all the ministers saluted and left one after another. Dongci was quiet again. At this time, Nangong Yue came out from behind the screen and explored the pulse for the emperor. Seeing that his condition was stable, he was relieved. She told Liu Gonggong to let the emperor drink flowers on time, and then she walked out of the palace of eternal life.


    Xueqin has been waiting outside, saying that she was ordered by the queen to take Nangong Yue to the side hall of fengluan palace to stay temporarily.


    This is not the first time nangongyue has come to live in the side hall of fengluan palace. She also lived here last time when she was treated by the fifth prince. Therefore, she is very familiar with many maidens in fengluan palace.


    When Nangong Yue arrived, his residence had already been tidied up, and his food and clothing were arranged very carefully.


    Before Nangong Yue sat down, he heard the maids report: "the fifth Prince''s highness is coming."


    "Sister Yue!" I haven''t seen him for a while. The fifth Prince grows a little taller. As soon as he sees Nangong Yue, his round little face turns into a flower, but soon he frowns, "sister Yue, I heard that my father is ill Are you here to cure my father? "


    This huge palace, Nangong Yue''s favorite is probably this innocent fifth prince, his expression can not help but soften down.


    "Yes, your Highness the fifth prince." After he saluted, Nangong Yue replied, "this time I went into the palace, I really came to the emperor for diagnosis and treatment."


    "How about my father''s illness?" The fifth prince asked carefully. He was young, and no one explained the emperor''s illness to him. Even the queen was too busy to talk to him. But from the attitude of the palace people, he had sensed something. What''s more, there''s also the case of big brother being hijacked by thieves In the little heart of the fifth prince, I still can''t understand why the palace seems to have changed in one night!


    Nangong Yue looked at the fifth prince with a smile. He could not help touching his head and said, "as long as the emperor is like his highness, listen to me, take medicine, take acupuncture and have a good rest, he will be fine."


    The fifth Prince couldn''t help but show a brilliant smile and nodded: "sister Yue, go to the palace and tell my father that we must let him listen to his sister..."


    While speaking, a palace maid quickly walked in and saluted respectfully: "I have seen your Highness the fifth prince, shaking the county Lord."


    "No gift!" The fifth prince said with age.


    "Your Highness, the head of the county and the empress, please come and have lunch with the county Lord."


    "Sister Yue, let''s go together."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    The fifth Prince pulled up Nangong Yue and went to the main hall together.


    After lunch with the empress and the five princes, nangongyue went to the emperor''s palace of longevity to build pulse, acupuncture and decoction for the emperor Until dark, he returned to the side hall of fengluan palace.


    After using some evening meals at will, Nangong Yue was bathed and washed by Baihui and a maid of the palace, and changed into bedclothes.


    When there was only one person around him, Nangong Yue opened his right hand and there was a note.


    This note was given to Nangong Yue by a young eunuch on her way back to fengluan palace. She said it was given by Xiao Shizi.


    At this time, the candle fire in the side hall is not extinguished, and Nangong Yue looks at the contents of the note by the dim light of the candle. He can''t help frowning and his pupil shrinks.


    The first sentence of the note sent by Xiao Yi said that Zou Dahai had been informed. The recent case of Wang Du''s rebellion against the party was probably related to the fact that the officials were killed by all the officials the year before last.


    Official language Nangong Yue can''t help but come up with this name in his mind. Does it mean that the rebellion against the party was led by the official language white?


    But in an instant, Nangong Yue shook his head and denied this possibility. She never doubted the determination of revenge, but she believed in his character and believed that he would not poison innocent people for revenge.


    Nangong Yue sneered in his heart. For a while, the rebellious party carried out murongwei, the grandson of the former dynasty. Now they are involved in the officials. They don''t know what the idea is?


    If the incident against the party was not led by the official language Bai, but some people would like to get involved in the official family with the intention of planting dirty and frame up, then the character of the official language Bai should not be so indifferent I don''t know if there will be any action in the official language?


    One question after another appeared in Nangong Yue''s heart, but he couldn''t get the answer for a moment.


    Nangong Yue calmed down and stopped thinking about it. Then Xiao Yi just told Nangong Yue to live in the palace at ease. Don''t worry. If you have something to do, you can find Qingmei, the maid of fengluan palace, and Huang''an, the eunuch.


    After reading the contents of the note, Nangong Yue threw it into the brazier and burned it.


    looked at the flames beating in the brazier. Nangong''s lips were light, and the mood was relaxed. I didn''t realize that this was only a short time. Xiao Yi had his own hands and eyeliner in the empress palace. It is worthy of being the last winner in the past life!


    After a good night''s sleep, Nangong Yue got up early the next day. After taking some early meals, he took Baihui to the emperor for pulse diagnosis and acupuncture.


    On a winter morning, although there was no wind and it was cold, Nangong Yue walked slowly around his cloak.


    Seeing the Changsheng palace in front of me, I didn''t want to meet Han lingfu who came out of the palace.


    Han lingfu wore a cloak and a white brocade, with golden silk patterns on his cuffs and a white jade belt around his waist. His face was like a jade crown. He walked quietly and walked like a jade tree in Zhilan.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t avoid it, so he had to go forward and say, "shake the light, see your Highness the third prince."


    Han Ling Fu''s face was covered with a gentle smile, and Xu Fu said, "you don''t have to be polite. It''s been nearly half a year since you say goodbye to Cuiwei mountain. How are you doing


    At the beginning, nangongyue and Han lingfu met with refugees in Cuiwei mountain, and they were all lucky enough to escape. They were friends in need. If ordinary people listen to Han Ling Fu, they will naturally feel close to him. However, Nangong Yue is only disgusted with him. No matter how skillful he is, Nangong Yue can not be moved by him.


    Nangong Yue smile, decent way back: "thank you for your care, shake light very good."


    Han lingfu laughed again, arched his hand and said, "it''s said that yesterday I offended many people in Changsheng palace. Please don''t blame the county Lord."


    Nangong Yue was not anxious to respond to the way: "shake light understand, your highness and the ladies are just worried about the safety of the emperor, how can you be surprised?"


    "Thanks to the county Lord, my father''s illness has improved." Han lingfu was not very grateful, but then he frowned and looked worried. "I heard that yesterday in the East, my father and the emperor fainted again. Fortunately, the county Lord helped again. My palace is really worried about my father''s illness... "


    Hearing this, Nangong Yue roughly understood why han lingfu stopped talking to her. Han lingfu should be trying to find out from her what the emperor''s condition was.


    As a son, it''s natural for him to worry about his father''s illness. If he asked openly and honestly, Nangong Yue would answer, but if he did, people could not help doubting his motives.


    Nangong Yue was so lazy that he pretended not to understand him. He apologetically said, "Your Highness, the time is not early. If you want to feel the pulse of the emperor, you should leave first."


    Naturally, the emperor''s body was so great that Nangong Yue said that Han lingfu could only say: "it''s the palace, not the county Lord. Please help yourself With that, move aside.


    Nangong Yue was blessed again and went to the palace of eternal life.


    Han lingfu didn''t leave, looking at Nangong Yue''s slender back, a glimmer of unidentified light flashed in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    When nangongyue arrived at the palace of eternal life, the emperor was looking at the folding in the East. Duke Liu stood aside with a worried face and hesitated several times to persuade him. When he saw Nangong Yue, his eyes suddenly brightened and his wings were raised and he said, "shake the county Lord, you can count it."


    South palace Yue to his tiny jaw head, walk on a few steps, salute with the emperor, "emperor Wanfu."


    "Excuse me, Miss Yue, why are you here?" The emperor accidentally put down the fold. Duke Liu said, "emperor, it''s time to invite pulse."


    The emperor rubbed his eyebrows and said, "yes, yes, I almost forgot."


    Nangong Yue noticed the emperor''s appearance and asked, "did the emperor stay up all night?"


    Liu Gonggong said with a bitter face: "yes, shake the county master, you also help the slave persuade it."


    Nangong Yue stepped forward a few steps and said in a slow voice, "let the emperor allow his son to please pulse."


    The emperor and empress always look after her, and the address of "Yue wench" is obviously a close expression. Therefore, in private, Nangong Yue will not call herself a title, so as not to make people feel disrespectful.


    With a smile in his eyes, the emperor extended his hand to her. Nangong Yue took back his finger after using a cup of tea and said, "emperor, your illness has improved a lot from yesterday, but the stroke is not a trivial matter. You must not work so hard. Although he doesn''t understand the government, he also knows that it is because the emperor is still here that the court is stable. If you fall down, you will not give the rebellious party an opportunity to take advantage of it. "


    As a woman in the boudoir, this talk involves the court. Nangong Yue should not have said it, but as a doctor, she had to say it.


    With a cold sweat on his forehead, Duke Liu quickly interrupted: "yes, Emperor. You''d better go and have a rest


    Nangong Yue''s eyes were clear and spotless. He met the emperor''s inquiry without bias. The emperor sighed and said, "I know that, but I can''t sleep with my eyes closed."


    Nangong Yue said slowly, "can you let him have a try?"


    After getting the emperor''s permission, Nangong Yue went behind him and stabbed the two acupoints on his back neck with a silver needle. In a moment, the emperor was already sleepy. Then he lay down on the desk and fell asleep.


    With a sigh of relief, Duke Liu took his cloak and put it on the emperor''s body. He said, "thank you very much."


    Nangong Yue took off the silver needle and said, "the emperor should be able to sleep for half an hour. Later, I will prescribe a dose of tranquilizing soup and ask Duke Liu to serve the emperor after he wakes up. I''ll come back in the afternoon to do the injection for the emperor


    Liu Gonggong quickly responded: "yes! Yes! County Lord. " And motioned the little eunuch to bring paper and pen.


    Nangongyue wrote down the prescription of tranquilizing soup and gave it to Duke Liu. He was about to step down quietly. At this moment, a eunuch came in in and said a few words to Duke Liu''s ear. Duke Liu''s face changed greatly, and he said to nangongyue: "master of Yaoguang County, please wait for a moment We''ll come when we go. "


    It seemed that something had happened. Nangong Yue stepped aside and saw Duke Liu go out in a hurry. After a while, he came back in a hurry. His face could not be described as ugly.


    Duke Liu went to the book case, as if to wake up the emperor. After hesitating for a moment, he gritted his teeth and came to nangongyue. He waved to let all the attendants in dongci room step down. Then he said with a sad face: "county Lord, you can give us a correct word. The emperor can''t be angry again."


    South palace Yue affirms place head way: "yes."


    "Well, what can I do?" Duke Liu was crying. He wanted to wait for Nangong Yue to ask "what''s the matter" and he would say it as soon as possible. However, how could the small county master be so calm and calm? He was so silent!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    Finally, Duke Liu couldn''t bear it. Dejectedly, he said, "the county Lord, there is a big event that you don''t need to report to the emperor. However, the emperor will be very angry when he hears about it. You can see what to do with it."


    "Very important?"


    Duke Liu nodded.


    "Well, please ask Duke Liu to wake up the emperor." Nangong Yue frowns tightly, stroke people most avoid great joy and anger, now the best thing is actually quiet rest, only in this way can we really relieve the disease. However, obviously, the current situation made the emperor unable to sleep for a while.


    The emperor is the king of the ninth five year plan. He sits in the world, and the world is not so sitting.


    Nangong Yue sighed a little and watched Duke Liu wake up the emperor. Then he came over and pretended to be naive and said, "emperor, you see, after sleeping for such a while, Duke Liu is going to call you up. It''s really hard to rest for a moment."


    "Yes..." The emperor was also helplessly rubbing his eyebrows and saying, "Huairen, what''s the matter?"


    "The emperor." Without waiting for Duke Liu to open his mouth, Nangong Yue interrupted My mother is teaching him to be a housekeeper these days. Not long ago, a woman broke an antique vase. My mother asked me how to deal with it. I looked through the family rules. Such a fault is to be sold on the board. For the wife, it is a matter of life and death, but is it really so important in the master''s home? " Seeing the emperor thinking, Nangong Yue said with a smile, "the emperor''s hand is very rich. Although there has been a rebellion in these two days, it can be compared to an inner house, but it is just a woman who broke the antique vase."


    Liu Gonggong praised it secretly. Unexpectedly, the master of Yaoguang county was so smart that he used the story of the inner house to compare the court hall.


    The emperor''s expression can''t help but slow down. Compared with Guangmao''s Dayu, Wang Du''s recent rebellious thieves are upset, but they are just a woman who broke the vase, which makes people feel heartbreaking, but will not hurt their muscles and bones. He shook his head with a smile and said, "you girl, how can the affairs of government be compared with those of the inner house..." Huairen, bring people in. "


    Nangong Yue pursed his lips and laughed. He didn''t speak any more and quietly retreated to the back of the screen.


    The man in armor, about 40 years old, with dark skin and a beard, his armor clanged as he walked. He went to the emperor, knelt down on one knee and said, "I will see the emperor at the end."


    "No gift, no body Zheng Aiqing, why did you come to see me? "


    "The emperor." Zheng Yuan anxiously said, "the Xishan military camp mutiny, Chen Guangsheng, who participated in the mutiny, killed the prison troops and betrayed out of the camp with his own guards."


    "What?"


    The emperor suddenly stood up, his face as paper, he covered his chest, tottering.


    "The emperor." Mr. Liu helped him and whispered, "antique vase! Antique vase


    The emperor took a deep breath and sat down slowly with the help of Duke Liu. His voice was stiff and said, "Zheng Yuan."


    Zheng Yuanzheng was puzzled by the four words "antique vase". Hearing the words, he held his fist and said, "it will be in the end."


    The emperor immediately said, "I order you to lead the guard camp and the Qianfeng camp, 10000 people to the Xishan military camp, suppress the mutiny and capture the traitor Chen Guangsheng alive!"


    "At the end of the day, I will obey the orders."


    He said in a hurry, after the emperor''s pulse, he would not be relieved to leave the palace. Yue''er, I''ll give you another injection. Let''s sleep for a while. "


    With the emperor''s permission, Nangong Yue gave her a needle again, until he fell asleep on the Luohan bed, which quietly left the palace of eternal life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    The warm winter sun shine on her body, always can not disperse the chill on her body.


    In fact, the emperor''s situation is not optimistic. Although she saved him with a risk this time, if she was angry again, I''m afraid even the gods would be hard to cure. The Emperor didn''t set up a crown prince, and his son, the fifth prince, was still young. Coupled with the chaotic situation in the dynasty, Han Ling Fu''s mental means might make a sudden attack. He would take the opportunity to get rid of the five princes, and then seduce the courtiers and ascend the treasure.


    Nangong Yue didn''t care who the emperor was sitting on it, as long as it was not Han Ling Fu.


    However, she is still young and can do nothing but save the life of the emperor with all her medical skills


    Nangong Yue sighed. This feeling can only be entrusted to fate. After rebirth, he has not experienced it for a long time When she returned to the side hall where she lived, she had just put down the medicine box. As soon as she came along, there was a strange maiden who was about 20 years old. She was very dignified. She said to Nangong Yue, "master of Yaoguang County, the maid is the big maid beside the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager wants you to go there."


    Empress Dowager?


    Thinking of the situation on that day, although I also understand that the Empress Dowager is too excited, but understanding is to understand, Nangong Yue is not a noodle, and he can be kneaded at will. But now the Empress Dowager has to go.


    After finishing his clothes, Nangong Yue took Baihui with him and went to Changle palace where the Empress Dowager lived.


    Nangong Yue walked into the main hall of Changle palace without straying all the way. Instead of stopping, he passed through the long corridor and came to a spacious room. The room was filled with a faint fragrance, and the smell was very quiet. This is the place where the Empress Dowager''s palace is used to entertain close female relatives. Nangong Yue did not expect the Empress Dowager to see himself here.


    In the room, the Empress Dowager is sitting on the side of the Luohan bed. At the bottom of her bed, the Empress Dowager is sitting in front of her. Seeing Nangong Yue, the Empress Dowager kindly waved to her and said, "come and let the mourning family have a look."


    After the ceremony, Nangong Yue went forward.


    The queen mother took her hand and said gently, "it''s a good child."


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "thank you for your praise."


    "Have you visited the Emperor just now?" Before she could answer, the Empress Dowager asked again, "how is the emperor''s body?"


    Seeing that Princess Zhang is listening, Nangong Yue can''t help feeling a little funny. Could it be that Han lingfu had not found out the emperor''s illness from his mouth just now and let his mother do it?


    "The emperor is all right," said Nangong Yue


    "That''s good..." The Empress Dowager could not help but feel relieved, patted the back of her hand and said, "the emperor''s body is entrusted to you."


    "Shake the light will do its best."


    Perhaps because Nangong Yue''s answer was too vague, Princess Zhang was not satisfied. She couldn''t help but say, "master of Yaoguang County, the Empress Dowager is concerned about the emperor''s condition, and I hope the county Lord can give you a complete and accurate report."


    "Madame." Nangong Yue said, "how do you want to answer? Or, Yaoguang has told the Empress Dowager that everything is well, but you don''t seem satisfied with your mother. "


    This sentence is a bit to kill heart, Empress Dowager immediately eye one Lin, disgruntled ground cast to Zhang Fei.


    "The queen mother." Concubine Zhang quickly got up and said, "I don''t mean that. I just


    Nangong Yue still asked, "what does that lady mean?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    Concubine Zhang looked at Nangong Yue in a dark and angry way, and said to the empress dowager, "empress dowager, my concubine is just worried about the emperor. If you worry, you will be confused..."


    Nangong Yue said respectfully, "the empress dowager, I heard that the Empress Dowager was copying the peace Sutra. She didn''t sleep all night yesterday and is still in the Little Buddha Hall." Although she didn''t point to Zhang Fei in her words, the meaning was very clear. The empress is constantly copying the peace Sutra to pray for the emperor''s blessing, while Princess Zhang says "care is chaotic", but she doesn''t see what she does


    Princess Zhang''s face turned white. As expected, seeing the dissatisfaction of the Empress Dowager''s face, she said, "you are too old. It''s not proper for you to be so old. The emperor is seriously ill. Don''t walk outside. If you have nothing to do, you can chant sutras and pray for the emperor in your own palace. "


    Princess Zhang bowed her head and said, "yes I''m leaving first. " If the eyes really can be like a knife, she would like to scrape the lower skin on Nangong Yue''s body.


    The Empress Dowager waved her hand indifferently, and said to Nangong Yue with a kind countenance: "Miss Yue, I''m afraid the emperor will announce you at any time, and the AI family won''t keep you. When the emperor is ready, the AI family will announce you to come into the palace to speak with the AI family. Here are some new snacks made by the imperial dining room. You can take a box and try it later


    "Thank the Empress Dowager."


    Nangong Yue replied respectfully, and listened to the Empress Dowager''s order to help Qiu prepare snacks. After Baihui took over, Nangong Yue and the Empress Dowager retired, which left Changle palace.


    Nangong Yue walked out of Changle palace, took a breath, and returned to the side hall of fengluan palace with Baihui.


    Nangong Yue leaned lazily on the Luohan bed. Baihui poured a glass of water for her and asked, "three girls, do you want to eat some snacks?"


    "Good." Nangong Yue answered, and she was really hungry.


    When he opened the box, there were four sweet and four salty snacks with eight flavors in total. Nangong Yue took a plum shaped cake and said, "you can have some. You''ve been busy in the morning. Don''t be hungry."


    Baihui did not refuse, she sat on the pedals, smile should a, "thank three girls."


    Nangong Yue put the cake in his mouth and bit it. Suddenly he frowned and said, "Baihui, don''t eat it first."


    Baihui a Zheng, busy hands have not eaten the pine cone cake on the small plate.


    Nangong Yue took a piece of sugar cake from the inside, put it under his nose to smell it, then broke open and bit a little bit, chewed a few times in the mouth, and then vomited out. Baihui is busy serving tea and letting her gargle.


    "Three girls, this is..."


    Nangong Yue thought and said, "there is something in this snack."


    "Ah!" Baihui was surprised and said, "three girls, this Is it poison? "


    "Not poison." Nangong Yue shook his head and said, "it is a kind of medicine that can make people weak and weak, like a serious disease, but it will not cause death."


    "Is it the Empress Dowager who does not want you to cure the emperor?" Baihui was filled with indignation Is she the emperor''s mother or not


    Nangong Yue made a quiet move. They are in the palace now. The walls have ears. Some words can''t be said. She thought for a moment and said, "it should not be the queen mother."


    Now the emperor''s life can be said to rely on Nangong Yue. She fell down, and the emperor had another one in case, no one could save her. Even if the Empress Dowager is not the emperor''s mother-in-law, she can''t want to kill the emperor. After all, there is no difference between the Empress Dowager and the empress dowager, so why not.


    What''s more, the Empress Dowager is the first emperor''s wife, and the emperor is indeed her legitimate eldest son No mother would expect her own son to die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    But who gave the medicine


    Is the purpose just to make yourself unable to cure the emperor?


    The situation in chaotang is chaotic. Unexpectedly, the situation in the harem is not optimistic.


    "Let''s see the change..." Nangong Yue said, "as for these cakes, you can take them out and deal with them at night."


    Baihui nodded.


    After lunch, Nangong Yue had a rest for a while, and then went to the palace of eternal life for the emperor''s needle.


    Perhaps because of sleeping, the emperor''s spirit seemed much better than that in the morning. After the needle was taken, his face also had some color of blood, which was no longer the morbid blue and white before.


    Mr. Liu''s face was happy, and his heart was full of fear.


    Soon after the injection, Changyao, the maid in charge of Changsheng palace, brought the medicine. Nangong Yue said, "wait a moment, girl."


    Although the medicine has been tested by silver needle, but still let Nangong Yue cut down, she picked up and put it under the nose to smell.


    Duke Liu asked in a hurry: "county head, what''s wrong?"


    Nangong Yue''s complexion was slightly slow. He handed the medicine back to Changyao and said, "this medicine has just the right temperature. Please drink while it''s hot, Emperor There was no problem with the emperor''s medicine, so Nangong Yue couldn''t help thinking about the purpose of the medicine.


    After drinking the medicine, the emperor ordered Duke Liu to announce some people to come in. The situation of the Emperor today is much better than that of yesterday. After all, Nangong Yue is a girl in the boudoir. It is not appropriate to stay in the room and leave.


    When he walked out of the East, nangongyue happened to see Xiao Yi. Xiao Yidun''s eyes lit up and his peach blossom eyes were full of smile. He blinked at Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue slightly nodded his head and passed him by.


    Nangongyue took Baihui to the rockery not far from Changsheng palace. After a while, he saw the familiar figure coming towards this side. Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t say a word just now, but somehow, she felt that Xiao Yi could understand her meaning. Sure enough


    Baihui looks surprised. She also thinks that the three girls are standing here and not going. It turns out that she is waiting for Xiao Shizi.


    Xiao Yi''s face with a consistent smile, "smelly girl, you look for me?" Do you miss him? So thinking about it, Xiao Yi was so happy that he felt that the world was really wonderful.


    Nangong Yue said in a long and short way: "there are three thousand miles to report the mutiny in Xishan military camp. Wang Du was afraid of great changes. Take care of yourself... "


    In their spare time, the five City Army and horse division always gave some noble sons and sons mixed qualifications. However, once the king was in chaos, they would undoubtedly be the most dangerous. However, under normal circumstances, there is no chaos in Wangdu, and it is not facing the change of dynasty. Naturally, there are a large number of Xun GUI''s children who are squeezing their heads to the five City Army and horse drillers. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen under the grand event of peace


    Xiao Yi''s Kung Fu is really good, but if his men are all rich in wine and rice, what can he do with his own strength.


    After hearing about the mutiny in Xishan military camp yesterday, Nangong Yue was always in a state of anxiety.


    Are you worried about him?


    Xiao Yidun was so elated that he nodded his head: "don''t worry, stinky girl. If you don''t say anything else, who dares not obey me..." From the first day he entered the five city division of arms and horses, he put his own boys in good clothes, so that he would never dare to go west to the East.


    Nangong Yue chuckled and thought: This is what he will do.


    Xiao Yi looked at her, and the lines on her face became softer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    Nangong Yue was not comfortable with him. He coughed a little and said, "I''m sorry In addition, the Empress Dowager gave some cakes today, and I found a medicine that can make people feel powerless. " Seeing that Xiao Yi''s face suddenly became cold, she said again, "at first, I suspected that it was to make me not to treat the emperor, but in the emperor''s medicine, I didn''t find anything different. Therefore, I''m not sure what the purpose of this is. I always feel that this is related to the rebellion in the Imperial City... "


    "Stinky girl." Xiao Yi said seriously, "don''t worry, I will vent my anger on you."


    I don''t know whether he is talking about cakes or she was nearly killed by the Empress Dowager''s staff yesterday, but Nangong Yue doesn''t care, and a smile appears between his eyebrows.


    In fact, Xiao Yi still has a lot of words to say, but at this time, not far away, there are footsteps.


    It''s so short of eyes! Xiao Yi murmured discontentedly.


    Baihui was slower than him and heard the voice of someone approaching. He said, "three girls, someone is coming."


    Nangong Yue slightly jaw head, said: "I go first Be careful. "


    Xiao Yiwei said good-bye to her wrongly and watched her disappear. Then he went back to the house without interest. Although he was leading the work of the five city military and horse division, no one dared to say anything about him.


    When Xiao Yi arrived at his study, he ordered people to call Cheng Yu and others. He opened the door and said, "I got the news. The western mountain camp mutinied."


    Cheng Yu was shocked and was about to ask where he got the news. But Xiao Yi didn''t want to continue the topic at all. Instead, he directly ordered: "Zhu Xing, you arrange someone to go there. I want to know the exact situation there."


    Zhu Xingfu replied, "yes, shiziye."


    "In addition, how''s the investigation over there?"


    Not long ago, Xiao Yi got a secret report saying that the eldest prince had never been to Huaibei. The last place he appeared was Chen County near Huaibei. Since then, his whereabouts have been unknown. However, because the local officials were afraid of being involved, they kept it secret and did not report it until they could no longer conceal it. As a matter of fact, Xiao Yi also knows that the forces of the rivers and lakes in the Huaihe River Basin have long been under the control of the official language Bai.


    Even a dandy like Xiao Yi is not unfamiliar with the name of "white official". Before he was weak, he went to the battlefield with his father. Because he had made great achievements in the war, he was awarded the title of "Sanpin Anyi general" only after 20 years. If it was not for the fact that the officials were involved in collusion with the enemy, he would have an unlimited future.


    When Xiao Yi''s grandfather was still alive, he used to praise and admire the name of the official Army. Whenever a good report came from the army, the old Zhennan King took Xiao Yi to the sand table for a drill.


    Therefore, Xiao Yi found it very interesting when he got a letter from a flying pigeon that the official language White was related to the hijacking of the eldest prince! He wanted to know what the almost deified young general had in mind.


    "Prince." Zhou Dacheng bowed, "just received the secret report, the official language Bai Zheng Fu Ling came to the direction of the King City. He was afraid that he had changed his mind. The court should not have heard from him yet. "


    Xiao Yi''s eyes were bright. He sat up straight and asked, "interesting! Does he dare to come back openly at this time? Does that mean that he has concluded that the injustice of the government can be clarified?! I don''t know where he comes from. He can be a fish in water in this mess... "


    Cheng Yu was slightly surprised and said, "is it true that the official language has nothing to do with this matter?"


    Xiao Yi''s lips floated a playful smile. He leaned lazily on the book case and said, "what''s the importance of having nothing to do with it? This time the water has been mixed up, no matter who stirred it, it is important who can find fish in the mixed water! Whether it is the official language Bai, or the so-called Murong family of the former dynasty... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    Cheng Yu said with a smile: "it''s my subordinates who think too much. Should we also get involved in it


    As a proton, Xiao Yi was under the emperor''s eyes, and many things could not be done openly. However, if the chaos was properly arranged, it would be possible to seize a lot of opportunities. However, Xiao Yi did not hesitate to shake his head and said, "no need."


    Cheng Yu is a little puzzled, "son of a generation?"


    "There are many opportunities in the future."


    The smelly girl is still in the palace now. She can''t keep it under her eyes. Xiao Yi is already a little uneasy. All he''s doing now is just to sort out the situation, so as not to involve the stinky girl in the palace. There will be opportunities at any time, but there is only one smelly girl At this point, Xiao Yi simply does not need to consider.


    Cheng Yu thought for a while, and some understood. He had heard that the master of Yaoguang county had been taken into the palace. It seems that their private guess was not wrong. However, I''m afraid the prince can''t accommodate the wishes of shiziye


    "If you have news about Xishan military camp, please report it to me immediately. I''m..."


    Dong Dong!


    "At this time, with the voice of" the door of the world ", Xiao Yi said," push in with the fist. "


    "Sit down." Xiao Yi leaned back on the chair lazily, but almost didn''t yawn. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "My son of the earth, three thousand li have just been rushed into the palace, and Xirong''s army has invaded."


    "What?" Cheng Yu was startled and quickly asked, "is this news true?"


    "Yes Qian Moyang arched his hand and said, "it is certain that he has been sent to the palace."


    "This stinky girl is busy again. I don''t know if she has time to have a good meal..." Xiao Yi''s focus is only here, and his face is not happy.


    Cheng Yu was silent. In fact, he really wanted to ask: shiziye, it seems that Xirong''s affairs are more important now Well, what is important to him is what is important. As a qualified counselor, he should think what he thinks and be anxious.


    Therefore, Cheng Yu said with great interest: "shiziye, the head of Yaoguang county should not be able to go out of the palace for a while. However, his subordinates have let Duke Cui of Changsheng palace take good care of him. No one in the palace dares to neglect him. He will report back as soon as he has news."


    Xiao Yi said admiringly, "well done!"


    Seeing his master and son finally satisfied, Cheng Yu turned to the main topic, "what about Xirong?"


    "It was in the first war with Xirong that the officers'' army was completely destroyed."


    "You mean, this is also the official language Bai He..."


    "It should not be." Xiao Yi shook his finger and said, "although I have never met Guan yubai, my grandfather is very appreciative of general Guan Ruyan. I believe in his grandfather''s vision and his family education. Therefore, I believe that Guan yubai will never collude with his enemies for revenge."


    Cheng Yu thought a little, "what do you mean by shiziye?"


    "I don''t know." Xiao Yi stretched lazily and said, "it''s said that the official language and the white strategy are excellent. What kind of ideas is he making? Who can guess Let''s wait. If he is like the rumor, the chaos in front of him should be nothing in his eyes. If it''s just exaggeration, we''re ready for it anyway. It doesn''t hurt. "


    Several people in the study all got up and said respectfully, "yes, son of a generation."


    Xiao Yi waves his hand and lets them go down. He thinks about the possibility of sneaking into the palace to talk to his smelly girl in the middle of the night


    Over the next few days, things got worse.


    First, the blood stained clothes of the eldest prince were found near the East Gate Tower. Then, the five city military and Horse Department, who was in charge of patrolling the city, found several life wives who had been taken away by the traitors and captured several dead men who had no time to commit suicide. After being severely tortured, the emperor finally asked the news of the prince. The emperor sent the imperial army to search for the emperor and trace the thief out of the city.


    Xirong continued to press forward step by step, but the Murong family of the former dynasty suddenly stopped.


    The emperor was angry several times, but thanks to nangongyue, the head of Yaoguang County, he saved his life. According to the information in the palace, the Empress Dowager now treats her as her granddaughter. She is just like a mother and granddaughter, but she has no confession.


    In a flash, on the sixth day of the first month, the eldest prince''s whereabouts were still unknown, but all the other hostages were found in a Chuang Tzu in the eastern suburbs. The imperial forest army ordered 2000 people to go to the Chuang Tzu to save people.


    At the same time, Zhu Xing also brought news of Xishan military camp


    "Shiziye, the commander of Jingwei sent ten thousand troops of Zhengyuan''s vanguard camp and garrison camp to Xishan barracks. After that, they were attacked by Chen Guangsheng, a rebel general, and suffered heavy casualties. The news has not yet been sent to the palace. "


    "Wait!"


    Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed. He seemed to think of something. He blurted out and said, "no!"


    "Prince?"


    "Caught in the trap..." Xiao Yi murmured to himself, then suddenly raised his head and said, "there must be something wrong in the imperial city. I have to find a way to get the smelly girl out of it!"


    He stood up and walked back and forth, filled with anxiety and uneasiness.In addition to the royal forest army, the forbidden army directly under the emperor has three battalions, namely, the cavalry battalion, the Qianfeng camp and the garrison camp, each with 5000 people. But now, the imperial forest army has gone to the eastern suburbs to rescue the hostages, and the Qianfeng camp and the garrison camp have been sent to the Xishan camp to suppress the mutiny. That is to say, all the emperor has now is the cavalry camp!


    In this way, the purpose of the whole chaos is only one, to turn off the defense of Wangdu!


    The opposition party wants to force the palace!


    Xiao Yi thought that the palace would be safer than the king, so he allowed Nangong Yue to stay in the palace. But now, the most unsafe place is the palace!


    It was the first time for Zhu Xing to see his son''s face like this. Even if the prince who was far away in southern Xinjiang wrote to scold him, he just laughed it off. Zhu Xing called out a little worried, "son of a generation?"


    Xiao Yi took up his sword and went straight out. He called out, "bamboo, horse, I want to enter the palace!"


    The bamboo waiting outside the study immediately answered and left in a hurry. At the same time, Xiao Yi stopped and quickly went back to the book case to repair two books. He untied his jade pendant and threw one of them to Zhu Xing. He said, "go to yongyang Dachang''s mansion immediately and hand the letter to Princess Dachang in person." After a pause, he took out another letter and said, "this is for Cheng Yu. Let him act according to circumstances."


    Zhu was very happy and respectful, "my subordinates obey."


    Xiao Yi used his lightness skill to drive to the stable as fast as possible.


    Bamboo has been ready for horse, Xiao Yi pulled the reins of Yue Ying, jumped up, regardless of the curfew, all the way toward the imperial city.


    I hope there is still time to


    Xiao Yi prayed secretly in his heart. At this time, there was a dazzling fire rising in the direction of the Imperial City


    "Stinky girl!"


    Xiao Yidun was shocked!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    Nangong Yue came out of the Empress Dowager''s palace very late.


    Over the past few days, the Empress Dowager has called her to Changle palace to inquire about the emperor''s condition. Every time, when she leaves, she gets a lot of rewards. Such things are piled up in the side hall where she lives and is only taken away when she goes back to the palace.


    Today, the Empress Dowager was glad to learn that the emperor''s condition was stable and gradually improved. She specially left nangongyue for dinner together.


    This is a problem.


    Nangong Yue tasted the same medicine as that day''s cake in the white fungus lotus seed soup that the Empress Dowager appreciated!


    Until then, Nangong Yue confirmed that it was the Empress Dowager who wanted to poison that box of snacks.


    Nangong Yue diagnosed the Empress Dowager''s pulse in the name of asking for peace pulse, and found clues from her pulse. Maybe it is because the Empress Dowager has given her sweet soup tonic one after another recently, so that if the toxin has not been hoarded, I''m afraid he will be ill.


    Nangong Yue hesitated again and again, by recuperating the body, he gave the Empress Dowager a prescription, and told her to take it on time, and then left.


    But after returning to the side hall, Nangong Yue couldn''t help thinking a lot about why he wanted to poison the Empress Dowager The Empress Dowager worshipped Buddha for many years, and her ears and roots were soft. She had nothing to do with the former dynasty and the latter palace. Why did she poison her? When the Empress Dowager fell ill, at most, it just made the harem more chaotic


    Chaos?


    Nangong Yue had a flash of light in his mind. In the past few days, whether it was the former dynasty or the back palace, they all made a mess. But if this is not enough, would you like to make more chaos?


    Nangong Yue felt as if he had caught something. He was about to think about it again when he heard a knock at the door.


    "Come in."


    "Three girls..." Before waiting for Baihui to reply, Changyao, who came with her, said in a flustered way, "county master, please go with me to the hall of eternal life." Changyao is a maid in the palace of eternal life. Her face is frozen by the cold wind, but she still can''t hide the burning color on her face.


    Nangong Yue stood up, Baihui took a cloak for her, and put on the medicine box.


    On the way to Changsheng palace, Changyao told her in a hurry that a military newspaper had just come from Xirong. The emperor fainted after seeing the military newspaper. When she came out, Duke Liu had already given the emperor pills.


    The pill was specially made by nangongyue these days, just in case.


    The distance between emperor and Empress Dowager''s palace is not far away. When Nangong Yue arrived, he immediately rushed to dongcijian. As soon as he saw her, Duke Liu rushed out in person and said, "county master, you can count it."


    Nangong Yue slightly jaw head, looking at the emperor lying on the bed of Luohan, only to see his lips blue and purple, air like gossamer, extremely weak. Nangong Yue walked over, bent his knees to diagnose the pulse for him, and some of them frowned.


    Although she used all her life''s medical skills to stabilize the disease for the emperor, it was necessary to take a rest. If she could not do it well, it would be useless for even the gods to come.


    Nangong Yue cut the emperor''s finger with a small silver knife, put some blood out, and opened the medicine box. He poured out a brown pill from the small porcelain bottle and gave it to Baihui to melt with honey water, and let Duke Liu feed the emperor to eat it.


    After swallowing the pill and taking the needle, the emperor''s face turned ruddy with the speed visible to the naked eye. Nangong Yue breathed a sigh of relief, and Duke Liu was more than happy to thank her again and again.


    "The emperor can''t be angry any more," he said


    "We know that, but..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    The next words are not her boudoir woman should ask, Nangong Yue is very witty did not speak, but the emperor has not woken up, she can not leave first.


    At this time, there were some noisy voices outside the hall of longevity. Duke Liu''s face changed. He carefully ordered a small eunuch to say, "go out and have a look. Don''t you see the emperor resting? Anyone who makes trouble again will be dragged down and beaten severely. "


    "Yes


    The little eunuch went out in a hurry and didn''t come back for a long time. On the contrary, the noise outside was even worse.


    Liu Gonggong''s face was black. He was about to let the eunuch go out again. Nangong Yue stopped him and said, "something is wrong."


    Yes, it''s not right!


    This is the palace of eternal life. Who has the courage to make a noise here.


    Bang!


    At this time, the door of dongcijian was pushed open, and a bodyguard full of blood stumbled in and yelled: "emperor, the emperor, the king of Yan is trying to make a mess. He is approaching the palace of longevity. The emperor, the Emperor..." He said these words, but also down, no breath.


    Nangong Yue steadied his mind and went forward to explore his pulse and shook his head slightly.


    "Three girls, I''ll go out and have a look!"


    Baihui finished, and did not wait for her to stop, then ran out in a hurry, and soon returned, only to see a sword in her hand, there are blood dripping on the sword. Duke Liu quickly blocked in front of the emperor on the bed of Luohan, but didn''t shout a word of "escort".


    "Three girls." Baihui said with scorched color on her face, "the opposition party will soon break into the Changsheng palace, we will leave quickly!"


    Nangong Yue pondered and asked, "Duke Liu, is there a secret way in the palace of eternal life?" Thanks to living in the palace for some time, I also know that in several major palace rooms, there are secret passages, which are fire-proof and ventilated, which are very conducive to hiding. Therefore, in the previous life, when Xiao Yi forced the palace, Han lingfu could still come to the cold palace to question himself.


    Nangong Yue''s calmness also affected Liu Gonggong. He quickly nodded: "yes!"


    Nangong Yue immediately said: "Baihui, set fire. We avoid the secret path. "


    "Set fire?" Duke Liu was scared out of a cold sweat, "county master, this is the emperor''s bedroom!"


    "Is the palace important or the emperor''s life important?" Nangong Yue forced himself to calm down and said, "the secret way in the palace is known to all the girls who can''t leave the boudoir''s house. Will the rebellious party know it? What if they didn''t find the emperor after they broke in? I''m afraid you''ll find out the secret way by digging three feet! So what''s the point of avoiding the secret path? "


    "But..."


    "Set fire." Even if he hesitated a little bit, Nangong Yue had made up his mind at this moment, "now that the chaos is so chaotic, it''s better to make him more chaotic. Maybe it can make the rebel party think that the emperor has escaped from here. What''s more, it''s late at night. I''m afraid no one will notice what''s going on in the palace. So we set fire to the palace of eternal life. Maybe people will notice that someone is forcing the palace and come to escort them. "


    Although this is reasonable, Mr. Liu doesn''t dare to make up his mind, but Baihui has been ordered to light the candles and prepare to burn the cloth curtains, tables and chairs Duke Liu didn''t know whether to stop or not. He was sweating.


    Bang!


    At this time, the door was knocked open from the outside again. Duke Liu was shocked and cried, "escort, protect..."


    Immediately, several palace guards rushed to the visitors. Nangong Yue fixed his eyes and said, "wait, he is not against the party!"


    The bodyguard stopped at the smell of speech, just raised the sword and looked at the visitor with vigilance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    It was Xiao Si who came to Nangong Yue. He was afraid that he would be scolded by the young master because of his negligence in the temple last time. After he lived in the temple this time, he just walked in with him. As expected, something happened


    Baihui busy to find an excuse to say: "he is my big brother, not against the party!"


    Nangong Yue ordered: "Baihui, continue to burn."


    When Baihui lit the candle again, she ran away.


    With a sad face, Duke Liu just said, "the county master..." He was interrupted by a weak voice, "Huai Ren, Zhao What did you say To do... "


    "Emperor!" exclaimed Duke Liu with surprise and joy


    With the emperor''s permission, Liu Gonggong was much bolder. He quickly asked the surrounding servants and maids to help set the fire.


    "The emperor." Nangong Yue blessing way, "please avoid to the secret road first."


    The emperor stood up with the help of two servants, nodded to Nangong Yue and said, "you girl You''re fine. "


    "Thank you very much."


    Mr. Liu walked to the side of the duobaoge, turned a vase, and saw the duobaoge slowly open to both sides, revealing a dark entrance. The emperor first escaped into the secret Road, and Nangong Yue went into the secret road under the protection of Baihui and Xiaosi until the fire outside had burned up.


    He lit the torch and went down a ladder for a while to a room that was not very spacious. It''s not wrong to have ventilation here. It doesn''t feel suffocating or moist. It''s just chilly. After the emperor was held down, his face was gloomy. Any emperor would not have a good face when he was forced to palace.


    There was no sound outside the chamber, but the silence was disturbing. They were like on the edge of a cliff, and they might be doomed at any time. Especially the emperor, at the moment, he has already realized that the only way to protect the imperial city is the cavalry camp. Obviously, this plot to force the palace has been a long time. The emperor''s face was blue and white, and the back of his hand could not help but burst into blue veins.


    At this time, the fourth said, "three girls, I''ll go out and have a look."


    Nangong Yue understood Xiao Si''s meaning, and just now she was thinking about it. Although they could escape the search of the rebellious party here, they would not be found by the rescuers. However, Nangong Yue could not send the guards over the emperor. When Xiao Si goes, she doesn''t worry. It''s really dangerous outside


    "Three girls, don''t worry. My elder brother is good at Kung Fu. " Baihui side said, while quietly to the south palace Yue blink eyes, see, Nangong Yue slightly jaw first way, "you should be careful."


    "Girl Yue." The emperor also knew the purpose of his going out and said with a slight examination, "is this man?"


    Baihui said in a soft and crisp voice: "emperor, this is the elder brother of the maidservant. He is used to wandering in the lake and doesn''t understand the rules. Because he knows that the servant is in the palace, he may not have a good chance. So he sneaks into the palace and asks the emperor to forgive him."


    "Not guilty." The emperor did not mind to wave his hand, "that''s hard for your brother."


    Xiao Si didn''t pay any attention to the emperor at all. He went out of the secret room through the secret passage. After listening for a while, he confirmed that there was no one outside. Then he opened the door of the chamber. It was thick with smoke outside. Xiao Si coughed violently and then closed the door.


    With the martial arts of the fourth grade, he was able to rob the official language white from the heavily guarded prison. Naturally, he could come and go freely in this palace.


    Outside the palace of eternal life, the royal forest army and the valiant cavalry camp were already fighting. A young man in light armour was holding a long sword. He would have recognized Han Huaijun if Nangong Yue was there. The sword was like a silver snake in his hand, making a slight "hum" sound, reflecting a sharp light in the moonlight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    The air is filled with a strong smell of blood, even the four who once fought in the battlefield frowned slightly.


    Xiao Si was a little confused about who was the rebel between the cavalry camp and the royal forest army.


    From the current situation, it is obvious that the cavalry camp has almost completely suppressed the Royal Army!


    Xiao Si is waiting to wait and see, while Han Huaijun has been in danger for many times. Finally, he is attacked from behind, and a sword is slashed on his shoulder. Under the sharp pain, his long sword comes out of his hand, and several people immediately try to subdue him. Without him, Han Huaijun is helpless. Without him, the morale of the imperial army is greatly reduced, and he is defeated in an instant. He is only a lamb to be slaughtered In the blink of an eye, a dozen people fell to the ground.


    A middle-aged general in heavy armor raised his hand and pointed to the palace of longevity. He yelled, "break it!"


    "My Lord, the fire is so fierce, will the emperor have already run away?"


    "Hit it first, then!" The middle-aged general snapped, "even if it is dead, we have to dig out the body."


    "Yes! My Lord


    The door of Changsheng hall was banged, and the fire inside the hall was more prosperous. The fire from the sky almost covered the whole palace. But Xiao Si is not worried. He believes that with Childe''s resourcefulness, things will never be out of control. He just doesn''t know where the young master''s backhand is


    Bang!


    With the sound of drama, the door of the hall was finally broken open, and the soldiers of the cavalry camp, led by the middle-aged general, swarmed in.


    "Damn it!"


    After escaping a sword, Han Huaijun turned his back and kicked a soldier behind him. He snatched the sword in his hand.


    Because of his right shoulder injury, Han Huaijun changed his sword to his left hand and fought hard. However, the injury seriously affected his skill. Even though he tried his best, he was still suppressed step by step. At this time, the silver light flashed before his eyes, and a long sword was chopped off his head.


    Han Huaijun sneered. He knew he couldn''t hide, so he didn''t want to. He threw the sword forward with all his strength and penetrated a little general''s back.


    Even if he died, he would die with a man!


    However, the expected death did not come, only a long arrow broke through the air to block the falling sword.


    Xiao Yi rode his horse. In the moonlight, he was slightly emaciated. His eyes were brighter than the stars. His left hand was holding a bow, his right hand was pulling strings, and his plume arrow was like a meteor. Every arrow would take away a life. All the people standing in front of him turned into dead souls. He turned to the front of the hall and dismounted from the horse and patted more and more shadows "Go back by yourself," said his head, "be careful."


    After rubbing against his face, Yue Ying strides forward obediently and jumps forward to the road.


    "Xiao Shizi?" Seeing that it was Xiao Yi who saved himself, Han Huaijun couldn''t believe it for a moment. How good was Xiao Yi? The last time I met a bear in spring, what he showed clearly was just a skilful kung fu However, when he was in yongyang Dachang''s palace that day, he found that yuan lingbai and Fu Yunhe had special respect for him. Which side was really him?


    Xiao Yi threw the bow and arrow bag to him, and said, "you can pick it up on the road and use it together." He drew his sword from his waist and met the soldiers of the cavalry camp who were besieging them.


    when Xiao Yi broke into the palace, he first went to the Phoenix Luan palace. From the place where he had seen the eyeliner, his bad girl was called into the palace of longevity, and he did not dare to delay. He immediately ran over, and saw that the fire was growing more and more prosperous. His heart seemed to be about to stop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    What''s the matter with you


    Xiao Yi''s hand is particularly fierce, and his movements are dead. The blood splashing down on his face does not make him moved at all.


    Just a moment later, Xiao Yi has already killed his way and rushed into the palace of longevity, which has been knocked open.


    "Wait for me!"


    Han Huaijun yelled, cut off a soldier''s head with a sword, and followed.


    The hall of longevity is a mess. The main hall is full of fire, which makes people dare not approach. The thick white smoke diffuses in the air, which makes people choke.


    "Search! The emperor certainly didn''t run out of Changsheng hall. The main hall was on fire, but the side hall didn''t. search for me! Find out whether it''s dead or alive! "


    "Yes


    Xiao Yi and Han Huaijun saw this scene when they entered the hall of eternal life. They saw the soldiers scattered around and broke into the side hall and back hall on both sides.


    Where is the stinky girl? Xiao Yi''s heart sank down. At this time, he was so angry that people trembled.


    The middle-aged general also noticed them. Looking at Xiao Yi, he exclaimed in disbelief, "Xiao Shizi, how can you be here?" Xiao Yi''s reputation as a dandy is well known in the whole Wang Dynasty. No one would have thought that he had such a side.


    "Commander Cheng." Han Huaijun stepped forward and said, "at last, I respect you as a commander. Cheng Qian, you eat your salary, but you do such a rebellious thing without a father and a monarch!"


    The middle-aged general is Cheng Qian, commander of the Xiaoqi camp, the immediate superior of Han Huaijun. When he heard of the civil strife in the Imperial City, Cheng Qian immediately mobilized the camp to rescue him. Han Huaijun, as the deputy commander of the camp, certainly went with him.


    However, as soon as he arrived at the palace of eternal life, Cheng Qian immediately defected and colluded with the rebel party to attack the imperial army.


    Seeing this, Han Huaijun led his own soldiers to fight with him. Until his own soldiers were killed one by one, Han Huaijun was seriously injured. If Xiao Yi did not arrive in time, he would have died.


    In the face of Han Huaijun''s question, Cheng Qian snorted coldly and said, "pedantic, today''s emperor is ignorant, we are acting on behalf of heaven!"


    "Long winded!" Xiao Yi is too lazy to pay attention to the reason why they forced them to force the palace. He points to his sword and plunges into it.


    "Wait..." Han Huaijun didn''t have time to stop him. He saw that the sword in his hand had already pointed to Cheng Qian''s head.


    Cheng Qian''s soldiers immediately rushed up and protected him behind him.


    Xiao Yi, in his rage, did not survive. However, with a few moves, Cheng Qian had three of his own soldiers killed by his sword.


    Cheng Qian''s face turned white. He could never have imagined that Xiao Yi''s skill was so good! Surrounded by the rest of his family, he quickly retreated, and taking advantage of this gap, the soldiers of the cavalry camp also rushed up to fight with it.


    Seeing Xiao Yi waving his sword without scruple, Han Huaijun has no choice but to hold a bow to cover for him.


    The two young men had a tacit understanding. When Xiao Yi waved a sword, Han Huaijun would make up an arrow. However, no one had the strength to do so. With one sword and one bow, they fought a bloody road. They broke through the encirclement of hundreds of soldiers and attacked Cheng Qian together.


    They still understand this truth, although Cheng Qian is only a lackey.


    Cheng Qian was very angry. Today, he broke into the palace of eternal life and captured the emperor, which was his first achievement. He clearly ordered people to keep an eye on the palace of eternal life. The emperor never left the palace. But he started a fire for no reason, so he didn''t know where to look for the emperor. Now there are some famous dandies in the Royal City, and this dandy has dragged them here!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    He couldn''t help but feel angry and thought: where did Xiao Yi''s reputation come from? Is it really the same person?!


    Facing the approaching of these two teenagers, Cheng Qian said in a deep voice: "if you surrender now, I will record you a merit, but if you are still stubborn, you can go to Yan Luo hall to talk."


    Whoosh -


    the answer was a long broken arrow. Cheng Qian''s family members waved their swords to ward off the long arrow. Unexpectedly, the momentum of the arrow was so strong that the soldier felt his arm hurt and his knife fell to the ground in an instant. Cheng Qian was shocked and quickly dodged. The feather arrow brushed his cheek and left a deep bloodstain.


    "Bold!" Cheng Qian stroked his bloody cheek and cried, "kill! Kill them for me


    Han Huaijun held a bow and called out in awe of Justice: "as the emperor''s personal soldiers, do you want to help tyranny? Treason is a felony to punish the nine clans. If I lay down my arms and surrender now, I can ask the emperor for your innocence! "


    As Han Huaijun said, treason is a felony. However, Cheng Qian has been in charge of the camp for nearly ten years. He has built up a strong prestige in the camp. He has also used his hard work to recruit most of the soldiers in the camp into his own. How can Han Huaijun instigate these people.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. His body leaned forward slightly, and his toes slightly touched the ground. Like a sharp arrow off the string, Xiao Yi''s long sword rose slightly. In the air, he crossed an arc and pointed to Cheng Qian''s neck. Cheng Qian is startled and quickly retreats. The soldiers on his side rush forward regardless of their lives to block the sword for him.


    At this time, the two throwing knives came from nowhere and ran through the neck of the soldier.


    How fast is Xiao Yi''s sword moves? Cheng Qian only sees a flash of silver light, which makes his neck ache. His hands have to feel it, and his palms feel sticky.


    Blood gushed from his neck. Cheng Qian''s eyes widened in disbelief. He seemed unable to believe that he would come to this stage Obviously, they still have the advantage


    Why


    Cheng Qian fell back and died with his eyes closed.


    After a moment of silence, there was a sad cry, "my Lord!"


    "Revenge for the Lord!"


    Cheng Qian''s deputy general cried out with grief. Instead of falling down, the morale of the cavalry camp rose. Hundreds of soldiers rushed toward Xiao Yi.


    "Those in the way die!"


    Xiao Yi''s thin lips pursed slightly. He did not hide his killing intention. The sword crossed in front of him in an arc, and every move brought blood splashing off.


    Han Huaijun tried to break away from the encirclement to crush Xiao Yi. On the other side, a young man, who did not know when he appeared, threw the Throwing Knife in his hand without any expression. When the throwing knife was exhausted, he went straight up with the sword.


    Xiao Yi''s body has been splashed with the blood of the enemy. In the moonlight, it is like "killing God".


    Xiao Yi glanced at the flying knife teenager and clearly remembered that he was the coachman of the stinky girl!


    He couldn''t help being pleased and asked, "where''s the stinky girl?"


    Before Xiao Yi''s voice fell, he heard the noise of footsteps coming from outside. The deputy general could not help but be happy and thought: reinforcements are here!


    However, in the moonlight, there was a female general in silver armor in front of the hall of eternal life. The armor was stained with a little bright red, which was the blood of the enemy. Her hair was a little white, and her steps were also somewhat staggered. However, when she stepped into the hall of eternal life, the dignity released seemed to be even eclipsed by heaven and earth.


    "Yongyang grandmother!"


    Han Huaijun was overjoyed and cried out.


    It was yongyang Dachang princess who, with her age, put on battle armour without the slightest abruptness, and even Zhanjia was far more suitable for her than that gorgeous Dachang Princess Royal uniform.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    Princess yongyang Dachang had already handed over the military power when the former Emperor was still alive. What she brought today is only her own soldiers. However, in today''s chaotic situation, her appearance seems to be a shot in the arm for the retreating Imperial Army, which makes them excited again.


    "Traitor." Yongyang Yang Sword points to the cavalry camp and shouts, "those who do not surrender will be punished."


    There was silence all around.


    "Kill!"


    At the command of Princess yongyang, thousands of soldiers behind her killed the enemy.


    That is to say, yongyang princess has arrived. Xiao Yi has no scruples. He asks Xiao Si again: "where is the smelly girl?"


    Xiao Si pointed to the hall and replied concisely: "inside. The emperor is in it


    Without saying a word, Xiao Yi immediately rushed into the sea of fire. Han Huaijun and Xiao Si followed closely.


    When Xiao Si starts the mechanism and opens the secret passage behind Duobao, Xiao Yi can''t wait to rush in.


    The people in the secret room didn''t know what was happening outside. Hearing the sound of footsteps coming in a hurry, the emperor''s face could not help turning white. He drew out the long sword from the waist of the bodyguard and laid it in front of him.


    With the approaching sound of footsteps, Nangong Yue''s lip angle is slightly bent up.


    Then, a young man with blood appeared in front of her. Nangong Yue subconsciously took a step forward, stretched out his hand to him and said anxiously, "are you ok?"


    At the moment of seeing Nangong Yue, Xiao Yi''s tense heart relaxed. All the murderous and ferocious spirit disappeared quietly. The smile on his face was as brilliant as the sunshine in summer. He replied, "how could I be hurt so wisely?" Then, he saw that his smelly girl glared at him, which made him feel numb, and his pain seemed to be swept away.


    Han Huaijun and Xiao Si followed closely. The former was relieved to see several people in the chamber of secrets.


    Nangong Yue shook his head to Xiao Yi, and stepped back. Xiao Yi immediately understood. He knelt down on one knee with Han Huaijun and said, "minister Xiaoyi (Minister Han Huaijun) is late to help you. I hope the emperor will make atonement."


    The bloody smell of Xiao Yi and Han Huaijun almost made the emperor nauseated.


    The emperor could almost imagine the chaos and danger outside, but at this time, it was the two children who came to save themselves. It can be imagined that where did their blood come from, how hard they fought and how many life and death crises they had gone through In fact, they can not use it, but they come!


    The emperor couldn''t help but tears in his eyes. He hurried over and helped them up. He said with emotion: "good, good, you are all good children."


    As soon as he approached, the emperor saw clearly the wounds on both of them. There was a sharp knife mark on Xiao Yi''s back, and Han Huaijun''s shoulder was cut by a sharp blade, which was particularly shocking.


    The emperor was shocked and called out: "Yue girl, quick, quick..."


    "The emperor." Xiao Yi said, "Princess yongyang has come to rescue her. She is outside. The rebel party will be eliminated soon. The emperor doesn''t have to worry."


    "Good, good..." The emperor breathed a sigh of relief, "great, wonderful..."


    Nangong Yue had already taken out the silver needle and medicine at this time. When she had stopped blood and given medicine for them, the door of the chamber of secrets was opened again after simply treating the wound. This time, Princess yongyang came in.


    He didn''t allow her to look at her in her uniform.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    All the people in the secret room saluted one after another, and the emperor cried out with joy: "little aunt, it''s really hard for you this time..."


    "Thanks to Yi Ge''er." Yong Yang micro jaw head said, "if it is not Yi Ge''er to report to me, I do not know that such a big event has happened in the palace."


    The emperor looked at Xiao Yi in surprise.


    "Uncle of the emperor, I''m not led by the five City Army and horse division. When I was patrolling at night, I found that there was a fire on the side of the imperial city. I was a little uneasy, so I ordered someone to inform yongyang grandmother. I thought it was just a fuss, but I didn''t expect to... " Xiao Yi a look of fear, let one side of Han Huaijun can not help frowning, thought: really can install! It''s up to you.


    The emperor thought that it was nangongyue''s proposal to set the fire. He could not help saying, "you are all good children Little aunt, what''s going on outside? "


    Yong Yang said calmly: "the commander-in-chief of Xishan barracks led his troops to come to rescue him. The traitor has been calmed down."


    "Yueze?" The emperor frowned and didn''t expect to understand how he would suddenly come to rescue him.


    "Yueze intercepted the letter between the rebel general Chen Guangsheng and the king Yan, and found out that they were trying to plot rebellion, he played a drama with the vanguard camp and the guard camp, which went to suppress the mutiny, to paralyze the rebel party, while Yueze secretly led the troops to Wang duqin to rescue him."


    The emperor nodded his head with a stern look on his face and read a name in his mouth: "the king of Yan Who else but the king of Yan? "


    "It is reported that the king of Yan colluded with Yongding marquis." Yong Yang replied, "as for the specific situation, I don''t know. I''ll wait for the emperor to interrogate himself in the future."


    "Good, good! I believe them so much The emperor was angry and said with a smile, "even though they were acting as secret informers, I have no doubt that they should repay me in this way. How wonderful


    Hearing the name of Guan Ruyan, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows. Isn''t this Guan Ruyan the father of Guan yubai?!


    Nangong Yue turned his eyes to Xiao Si, who was still standing there with no expression on his face, as if all the things he said had nothing to do with him.


    Nangong Yue calmed down, stepped forward, slightly bent his knees and said, "emperor, you can''t be too excited. You''d better sit for a while."


    The emperor nodded and sat down with the help of Duke Chen. He didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Xiao Yi went quietly to Nangong Yue, lowered his voice and said with a face of grievance: "Stinky girl, I''m worried about you..." With that, he looked more and more pitiful. He looked at Nangong Yue and said, "it''s my birthday to live some days. I want to eat the noodles you made by yourself."


    It''s so dangerous outside that Nangong Yue didn''t expect that Xiao Yi would find him, but he came here and suffered from death and death. Nangong Yue couldn''t refuse his request, so he nodded and said, "good..."


    Xiao Yi''s heart is in full bloom, secretly breaking his fingers in his heart to count the days before his birth, thinking: sure enough, as long as you pretend to be a poor smelly girl, you will be soft hearted.


    It was not until dawn that the fire in the palace of longevity was put out, and the emperor was welcomed out of the chamber.


    The chaos that has been going on since the first day of the first lunar month has finally come to an end


    Just as she left the chamber of secrets, Xiao Si quietly told her that Yueze, the commander-in-chief of Xishan military camp, was actually his son''s man


    At that moment, Nangong Yue was shocked. A sentence appeared in her mind: mantis catches cicada, and yellow finch is behind. And the official language white, clearly is that yellow finch!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    Xiao Yi and Han Huaijun were left by the emperor to recuperate in the palace. Nangong Yue had seen the injuries of both of them. However, the skin injuries did not cause any serious problems, so they were handed over to the imperial physician for follow-up. In the blink of an eye, Xiao Si did not know where he had gone. Fortunately, the emperor did not blame him. He only felt that the people in the river and lake were not restrained.


    Nangong Yue returned to the side hall of fengluan palace. As soon as he saw her, the queen ran out with tears in her eyes and hugged her tightly.


    This night, the empress was scared out of her seven spirits. Fortunately, the target of the traitor was the emperor. Before she could grasp the emperor, the queen in fengluan palace was safe. But even so, listening to the fighting outside, and seeing the flaming palace of eternal life, the queen was still scared to death and hid in her palace with her fifth prince in her arms.


    "Empress, the rebellious party has been killed. It''s all right." Nangong Yue gently stroked the Queen''s back and comforted her in a soft voice, "for a while, he''ll open a dose of tranquilizing Soup for you. You''ll get up after sleeping."


    "Girl Yue." The queen calmed down in her soft voice and asked, "is the emperor OK now?"


    "The emperor''s pulse is stable and everything is well." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "otherwise, how can you have the spirit to meet those civil and military ministers in the imperial study. Mother, please be at ease. Why don''t you listen to yue''er and have a good rest for a while. After the emperor has finished his discussion, how about going to have a look? "


    "So it is." The empress murmured and said, "the palace is not going now?"


    "Don''t go now." Nangong Yue said in a soft voice, "the emperor is busy with Emperor Yan''s rebellion now..." She implied that the emperor was not in the mood to see the queen or even anyone in the harem.


    Yue sat down in the palace and sat down to the palace. She took a rest and said to the lady.


    Nangong Yue wrote two prescriptions of tranquilizing soup and gave them to Xueqin. One was for the queen, and the other was for the younger fifth prince. He told her to remember to let the queen and the fifth Prince take them. Then he went back to the side hall where he lived.


    That whole night, Nangong Yue was really tired. As soon as she fell down on the bed and closed her eyes, she fell asleep. When she woke up, it was nearly evening.


    Baihui waited on her to put on her clothes and said, "three girls, I heard that Princess Zhang went to the imperial study and gave the emperor bird''s nest soup. The emperor drove her out and scolded her."


    "To please the emperor, she doesn''t look at the situation." Nangong Yue yawned, rubbed his sour eyes and said, "to the emperor, the women in the Imperial Palace are just things to relieve boredom. They are not as important as this mountain." She stopped and said, "you don''t have to serve me. The empress has arranged for me a maid of honor. Go to sleep for a while."


    "The maid has gone to sleep." Baihui said with a smile, "you see, I have more spirit than you."


    Nangong Yue laughed and shook his head. He didn''t insist on it. After Baihui finished washing, he went to the queen to say hello.


    The empress''s complexion was obviously better than that in the morning. After dinner with the queen, Nangong Yue went to the emperor for injection. Because the palace of longevity was destroyed by fire, the emperor''s bedroom was temporarily moved to Chang''an palace, which is closest to the front hall.


    Please have a good time, feel the pulse, take acupuncture, prescribe


    Nangongyue''s days in the palace are finally on the right track. Perhaps because of living in the palace, she also got a lot of news from the court.


    The king of Yan and the Marquis Yongding are in marriage, and the elder sister of the Duke of Yongding is the imperial concubine of the king of Yan. Both of them were detained in the name of rebellion this time. Except for the two descendants, they were all of the same clan and were put into prison. Later, in the copying of the two families, the king of Qi found the letters and secret letters of King Yan and Xirong in collusion. After presenting these things to the emperor, the emperor was furious. He put his hand on his chest and breathed heavily, and he fainted directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    There was a great disorder in the imperial study, so Nangong Yue was called in a hurry.


    After some injections, the emperor woke up. However, he waved his hand and said, "no need If we don''t make these things clear, how can I rest? "


    Nangong Yue could only answer her promise. She took out the pill from the small porcelain bottle and asked Duke Liu to boil it with honey water according to her requirements and feed it to the emperor.


    All the civil and military ministers in the imperial study bowed their heads and restrained their eyes. Nangong Yue took a look at his uncle standing at the bottom, thought for a moment, and said to the emperor, "emperor, your son is behind the screen. If you feel uncomfortable, you can call him son."


    The emperor nodded happily and said, "go."


    Nangong Yue was blessed and avoided the screen. Her appearance was so indifferent that no one noticed that her fist was tightly clenched in her sleeve.


    Just a moment ago, she saw an open fold on the emperor''s book case, which clearly said "official as flame..." Three words, it is because of these three words that Nangong Yue wants to stay here to listen.


    She didn''t care what role the official language Bai played in this incident. What she cared about was whether the injustice of the government could be redressed!


    In the past life, the official language was white to death, but in this life She hopes that the official language can appear in front of all people in a dignified manner.


    Duke Liu presented the medicinal tea made according to nangongyue''s prescription. After drinking it, the emperor waited for his mood to calm down for a while. Then he lowered his head and continued to look at the seal fold. He just looked at it, but he suddenly closed it and said to the king of Qi, "you can talk about it from the beginning."


    "Yes. Brother Huang. " The king of Qi said, "my younger brother found a secret room in the house of Lord Yan. In the chamber, I found some secret letters between King Yan and Xirong. Among them, several of them involved the collusion between King Yan and Xirong, forming an official and general Ruyan''s treason. The military newspaper submitted by general Ruyan of the king of Yan revealed to Xirong that the officers'' army was badly wounded in the first battle with Xirong, and then ambushed the officers'' army in the name of reinforcements... "


    The emperor''s face was gloomy and said stiffly, "you go on."


    The king of Qi bowed his head and scolded the Yan king. The emperor was kind and friendly to his half brothers. Now that the king of Yan had done this, would the emperor still believe them? Don''t you put them on the fire to bake it?! The king of Qi secretly discussed for a while, and for the future, he said more respectfully: "brother, the king of Yan has made an agreement with Xirong. Once he takes the throne, he will give all the boundaries to the west of Feixia mountain to the king Xirong."


    "This is to cut off the Western barrier of Dayu! He is generous... " The emperor was very angry and said with a smile, "so, he got the letter of official such as flame to cooperate with the enemy and treason?"


    The king of Qi said, "yes..."


    "Why?" The emperor squeezed out his voice from his teeth and said, "what''s the advantage of setting up an official like flame?"


    The head of the king of Qi was lower, and said: "from the secret letter, this is one of the trading conditions between the king of Yan and Xirong. The Xirong army repeatedly drove the Xirong army out of our Dayu, and the battle between Xirong and guanjiajun was never successful. Xirong hated the official Army, especially the general of Guan Ruyan and the general of Guanyu Baishao. The only way to get rid of them was to solve Xirong''s troubles. The king of Yan, for his own self-interest, made such a deal with Xirong


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    The emperor''s hands were shaking. On that day, when he learned of the rebellion between King Yan and Marquis Yongding, he faintly felt that the official''s collusion with the enemy and treason on that day might not be true. But when these evidences were put in front of him, the emperor still felt that his heart was in pain.


    The army of the official family has been loyal and loyal since the time of the first emperor, and has made great achievements in the war At that time, the former Emperor had the idea of easy storage because he loved the son of the imperial concubine. During his most difficult days, the official Ruyan always took his side with his army. But He would listen to Yan Wang''s provocation and cut off the arm himself.


    The emperor tightly covered his chest with remorse. He pressed his anger and asked, "go on."


    "Yes..." The king of Qi wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and continued, "the king of Yan and Xirong have made an agreement to launch a palace change in the new year of the second year of the Ming Dynasty. On the one hand, the Murong clan of the former dynasty made all kinds of troubles in the new year. On the other hand, he let Xirong take advantage of the situation and let the emperor take advantage of this and lose the other All this was mentioned in those secret letters. Emperor, the evidence of Yan Wang''s cooperation with Yongding marquis is is conclusive! Please submit it to the third division of the court


    The emperor said without hesitation: "zhuozuo." He paused and said in a heavy tone: "in addition, I will get the exact result in the case of the third division retrial officer, such as flame, in the case of treason."


    The ministers of the Ministry of punishment, the censor of the ducha yuan and the ministers of Dali temple came out one after another, and said, "the minister obeys the order!"


    In the case of Guan Ruyan, they all know the attitude of the emperor. In addition, the secret letter from King Yan is in hand. Therefore, it is not complicated. However, it is difficult for them to deal with the Yan king, who is the royal blood and the emperor''s brother.


    According to the law, the Tianjia family has no flesh and blood. It is natural that such a big case of plotting against the enemy will bring harm to the three ethnic groups. However, does the emperor want to bear the reputation of killing his own brother?


    The three men stepped back and looked at each other, some perplexed.


    At this time, a small eunuch came in and said a few words in Duke Liu''s ear. Then he heard Duke Liu say, "tell the emperor that Lu Huaining, the commander of the royal guards, wants to see you."


    "Xuan."


    A man dressed in a boa robe and a embroidered spring knife at his waist came in. He knelt down on one knee and reported to the emperor in a loud voice: "report to the emperor. I found a register in the Yongding marquis."


    "Bring it up!"


    A seemingly unimportant pamphlet was presented to the emperor. The emperor turned it over at will and said with a sneer, "OK. splendid. These are my court officials. I don''t know that so many people are so dissatisfied with me that they want to have another emperor sitting here. "


    This sentence is really killing the heart. All the people in the East warm Pavilion knelt down and bowed down and said, "please stop your anger."


    The emperor threw the register in his hand to the Minister of punishment and said angrily, "check! I''ll find out all the people on it! "


    "I obey my orders!"


    "And..."


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Yue''s heart cools when he hears the news behind the screen. The famous generals guarding the border are actually the victims of the disgusting trade between the king of Yan and Xirong. They are eliminated by such a mean. It''s a great shame that the whole family has turned into dead bones, and the stigma of betraying the country is still on the back


    As early as in his previous life, when Xiao Yi led his army to fight the king''s capital, he publicly showed that the case of general Guan Ruyan being accused of conspiring with the enemy and betraying the country was purely a villain. However, in the eyes of the public at that time, Xiao Yi was just a rebel against the party. How many people would believe the evidence. However, before Xiao Yi entered the capital, Guan yubai had already died of illness. Even if Xiao Yi would publicly rehabilitate the official, he would leave numerous speculations in the unofficial history.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    Now, if the rehabilitation was proposed by the emperor sitting on the Dragon chair, everything would be different!


    From then on, general Guan Ruyan will be remembered in history!


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help but be pleased with his official language. After that, he could no longer change his face, but live in this world with his own truth and appearance.


    Nangong Yue stayed behind the screen for more than an hour. When the people in dongnuang Pavilion retreated one by one, he went out. First, he diagnosed the emperor''s pulse, and then he made a new prescription to give it to Duke Liu.


    "Girl Yue."


    Yue, the emperor said in reply


    The emperor said with emotion: "this time, if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid that not only will I lose my life, but also the foundation of Dayu will be destroyed in the hands of the disorderly officials and thieves like King Yan."


    "This is what he should do."


    "Should..." The Emperor gave a tired smile and said, "there is no such thing as" should or should not "in this world. In short, I will never forget your contribution. Young lady Yue, I intend to make you a princess in Jin. "


    Nangong Yue was stunned. She realized that the emperor would reward her, but she didn''t expect that she would be promoted to Princess directly. Only the prince''s wife can be honored.


    Seeing Nangong Yue''s wooden appearance, the emperor laughed and said, "don''t thank you soon."


    South palace Yue smile, kneel down ceremony way: "shake light, thank the emperor''s grace."


    The emperor''s eyes seemed to be looking at a favorite younger generation and said, "I''ll leave you to live in the palace for a while. When your princess''s court dress is ready, you can go back to the palace in full dress."


    "Thank you." Nangong Yue raised his lips and said with a smile, "now you let him go back, and he will not return. I have to wait for you to take care of yourself before you leave. "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll let you go back to your house before your brother takes the exam." Seeing Nangong Yue''s embarrassed lips, he said with a happy smile, "the Empress Dowager told me that you have been taking care of her recently. You can walk to the Empress Dowager when you are free, and talk with the Empress Dowager."


    Nangong Yue bent his knees and said, "he knows."


    After talking for a while, he told Duke Liu to make a pot of herbal tea for the emperor half an hour later. Nangong Yue left Chang''an palace.


    Because of the emperor''s words, after she came out of Chang''an palace, she went directly to the Empress Dowager''s palace. As soon as she saw her, the eldest maid of Changle palace, who called on her specially, said happily, "you are coming, county master. The Empress Dowager just talked about you. I will go and report it first. "


    Nangong Yue has a tiny jaw. These days, she can see that the Empress Dowager is a willful old lady. She hates a person and likes a person. She doesn''t talk about fighting and killing herself on that day. Since these days, the Empress Dowager has been so kind to her that no one in Changle Palace dares to neglect her.


    After a while, he came out and said, "county Lord, the Empress Dowager will let you in. Please go this way."


    Yueyue and his concubine thought that they would not regret coming to the palace after entering the palace.


    Nangong Yue didn''t show any impatience on his face. After courting one by one, the Empress Dowager pulled her to her side and sat down.


    On the side of the Empress Dowager''s body was the second princess of imperial concubine Zhang. Seeing this, the two princesses had to move back a position and glared at Nangong Yue.


    The Empress Dowager also knew that Nangong Yue was called to Chang''an palace in a hurry. As soon as she saw her, she asked anxiously: "Yue girl, is the emperor OK now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    "The emperor is all right." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "the emperor is afraid that the Empress Dowager is worried about you. He specially asked him to come here."


    "That''s good. That''s good! " The Empress Dowager kindly said, "these days are really hard, you girl."


    "Yue''er is a big Yu people, which is what he should do."


    The Empress Dowager said, "she is relieved. I remember all your contributions. "


    "Thank you very much." Nangong Yue got up and was blessed. Then he sat down again.


    The second princess, who was sitting on one side, opened her mouth and said, "sister Yue, you have lived in the palace for such a long time. We haven''t seen it several times. Even if I go to my mother''s wife and my mother''s concubine every day, I can''t see you. You can go to my palace to talk some day. "


    There are five princesses in the emperor. In addition to the eldest princess, the second princess is the oldest princess in the palace. This year it is fourteen. She was born by concubine Zhang. She and Han Ling Fu, the third prince, are brothers and sisters. She inherits the unique appearance of Princess Zhang. Her eyes are like water, her skin is like coagulated fat, her lips are like cinnabar, and her lips are not dotted. She is dressed in a light pink Palace Dress, wrapped in a delicate and graceful figure, and she even talks The voice is soft and waxy, very pleasant to the ear. This is just the meaning of the words, but not very pleasant.


    Seeing that the second princess implied that she lived in the palace, she did not know how to greet the empress and the princes of the palace. Nangong Yue said with a smile, "Yaoguang lives in the palace just to cure the emperor. The important place of the back palace is Yaoguang, which is a boudoir woman. How can you walk around at will When you walk around the back palace and ask for your compliments, what has become of her?


    The second princess was obstructed for a moment, and she thought to herself: the master of Yaoguang county is really a girl without sense of propriety, just as her mother said. But thinking of her mother''s advice, she still said with a smile: "sister Yue is afraid of misunderstanding. It''s just that brother Sanhuang mentioned his sister Zhong lingyuxiu many times in front of the palace, which made me want to meet her and have a good talk


    Nangong Yue straightened his back, and the smile on his face disappeared. He said, "the second princess, please be careful. Although Yaoguang is young, she is also a child who inherits the court''s instructions. Shake light and the third prince have not met a few times, how can we appreciate a word


    Nangong Yue is very unhappy. The second princess''s words are obviously intentional. Does he want to hint in front of the Empress Dowager that she has something to do with Han lingfu? Compared with the previous life, this life she is deeply favored by the emperor, Queen and even the Empress Dowager. For Han Ling Fu, it will be more valuable.


    The Empress Dowager also heard something wrong, frowned and said unhappily, "second princess, you talk too much."


    "Grandmother, I''m..." The second princess bit her lip and looked at the Empress Dowager pitifully. Although she didn''t speak, she was full of grievances, which made her heart ache. Indeed, she did have some face in front of the empress dowager, but compared with Nangong Yue, who saved the emperor''s life, this face was nothing.


    "Second princess, go and apologize to Yue."


    When the second princess heard the speech, she stood up and said to Nangong Yue with tears in her eyes: "sister Yue, it''s this palace that lost her word."


    Nangong Yue said calmly, "it''s good for the second princess to know what''s wrong. However, as a Royal Princess, the second princess should be more dignified and atmospheric, so as to be a model of women in the world. " She did not like the second princess. Naturally, she didn''t want to show the illusion that her sisters loved each other. Just keep a distance.


    The Empress Dowager liked her without flattery and indulgence. She said, "second princess, you should really learn from him. As a princess, don''t cry all day long. It''s a small family."


    Several concubines sitting on one side couldn''t help laughing. The handkerchief in the second princess''s hand was twisted into a twist. She did not dare to have any dissatisfaction on her face. She got up and bent her knees to the Empress Dowager and said, "yes, your granddaughter knows."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    Concubine Zhang on one side was also unwilling. If her son had not told him that the county master of Yaoguang was deeply favored by the emperor. Although he had not reached the age of hairpin, he was still at the age of engagement. If he married with her, he would surely stand out among the emperor''s sons because of this little girl. She really wanted to teach this little girl a lesson about what is called "dignity and inferiority"! As for now


    Imperial concubine Zhang can only follow: "second princess, your emperor grandmother''s lesson is reasonable, you also arrived the age that should marry down, it is time to take good heart."


    There was a rosy glow on the face of the second princess. With a trace of shyness on her lips, she said, "mother concubine, I heard that Xiao Shizi, who was a meritorious rescuer, left the palace yesterday. I don''t know how his injury is." It seems that there is something wrong with it. After thinking about it, she added that "..." And your cousin, who seems to have been hurt


    When it comes to the decline of the princess, the second princess mentions Xiao Yi Nangong Yue frowned slightly and felt a little unhappy in his heart, which even she could not say.


    "I have to ask the master of Yaoguang county about this." Princess Zhang asked Nangong Yue with a smile, "it seems that the county master was also there at that time."


    "The light is there." Nangong Yue said lightly, "it''s just that Yaoguang didn''t follow up the treatment of Xiao Shizi and Han Gongzi, so he didn''t know the truth. Please don''t blame your wife."


    Nangong Yue''s appearance is too cold, so that Princess Zhang can''t talk to her. She can only say a word in her heart: "I don''t know how to flatter her", and then ignore her.


    Nangong Yue was very happy. After talking with the empress dowager, he went back to the side hall of fengluan palace with some snacks.


    Princess Yue and empress Zhang will not tell her to see her in the palace.


    In this way, nangongyue lived safely in the palace, and at the same time, some news came into her ears.


    Three days later, the eldest prince was found in another courtyard of Yan Wang in the suburb of Beijing. Fortunately, he was in a coma and had no injuries. The emperor was relieved.


    Ten days later, the case of official Ruyan''s collusion with the enemy and treason was officially rehabilitated. The emperor made the official Ruyan general the martyr king. The memorial tablet was welcomed into the martyr temple and worshipped by the royal family for generations. The emperor personally wrote a message "loyal and martyrs from all over the world" as a memorial. All the officials died, but the only son, Guan yubai, was robbed from the prison and his whereabouts are unknown. The emperor specially wanted to find the official language to enter the capital of the king. The official family is not guilty, and the official language is naturally not guilty of absconding. At this point, he will be a pure and innocent man without any stain!


    The edict was speedily spread to all parts of the country by 800 Li.


    Until this time, Nangong Yue was really relieved for him, and his heart was filled with joy.


    Finally, the biggest wish of the official language white has been completed!


    After staying in the palace for some time, when the emperor''s condition was completely stable, nangongyue left a prescription to ask Tai hospital to adjust the pills and herbal tea. He took the imperial edict of canonization, dressed in a full set of princess''s court clothes, got on the zhulun cart, and returned to nangongfu under the personal escort of Duke Liu.


    Nangong Yue returned home in honor of his favor. Even the old lady Su''s family came to meet him in person. The whole family was rewarded with two months'' monthly money and was elated up and down.


    Nangong Yue, surrounded by all the people, went into Rong''an hall, knelt on the mat and formally saluted su.


    In her present status, only Su Shi greets her. However, as a girl of Nangong family, she still abides by the family etiquette, which makes Su Shi very satisfied. She takes her hand and says a lot.


    The palace rewarded more than a dozen things, including gold and silver, farmhouse shops, gold and silver jewelry, silk and satin, antiques, calligraphy and paintings. Nangong Yue took out some of the things that were not made in the palace and distributed them to each room. He also presented the emperor''s 100 year old ginseng to the Su family. All of them were very interested. They didn''t ask about half a word about the day of "forcing the palace", but said it in a lively way After some words, Nangong Yue returned to the shallow cloud courtyard with his parents and brothers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    As soon as she arrived at the shallow cloud courtyard, Lin held her in her arms and cried bitterly. Since then, she has been worried that she can''t sleep all day and night. Although her daughter is back now, this honor is bought with her life. Lin can''t even imagine what kind of life she has been living in the palace! Lin would rather she was not the county head, not the princess, as long as good.


    Nangong Yue was silly and looked at his father in a daze, revealing the posture of his little daughter''s home.


    Nangong mu can''t help stroking Lin''s back and comforting in a soft voice. Nangong Xin looks at Lin for a while, and then looks at her sister, who has not seen for a long time. She doesn''t know whether to coax her mother or talk to her sister first.


    Lin cried well for a while, holding Nangong Yue''s hand tightly and refusing to let go, kept asking her whether she was in the palace or not, and whether anyone bullied her.


    Nangong Yue naturally reported the good news but not the worry, and said with a smile: "mother, you can rest assured that my daughter, I have a very comfortable life in the palace, and no one dares to neglect it. Every day''s food and clothing is according to the law princess''s share, even several princesses in the palace can''t compare with me! " The queen does not have a daughter, naturally there is no legitimate princess in the palace, and the legitimate princess''s share can be more than one section higher than other princesses.


    "You." Lin nodded his forehead and said, "no matter how well you live in the palace, where are you comfortable at home?"


    "Yes, yes!" Nangong Yue nodded his head and said, "it''s better to stay at home! I haven''t eaten the dishes made by my mother for a long time. The food in the imperial dining room in the palace is not as good as that made by my mother. "


    Nangong Mu also said: "if Yan, Yue''s sister came back very hard. How about washing your hands and making soup?"? Let me and Xin Ge''er have a good time. "


    "Mother." Nangong Xin took Lin''s arm and said, "I want to eat lion''s head."


    "Good! My mother will cook it for you Lin wiped her tears and said with a smile, "however, we have to eat lunch with your grandmother at noon. In the evening, we will close the door and cook by myself."


    Nangong Xin cheered, "mother, you are so good."


    After that, she went back to the palace for a while, and then went back to the palace. The servant girls and women in the courtyard knelt down to greet the princess one after another. Under the sign of nangongyue, Yimei gave everyone a seal of 2 liang silver. The bamboo yard was filled with laughter.


    Back to the room that has been away for nearly two months, the familiar furnishings are as comfortable as Nangong Yue left.


    As Lin said, no matter how good the palace is, it can''t be better than one''s own home.


    Leaning against Luohan''s bed, she took a nap. When she woke up, Yimei came to report that she had rewarded a basket of apples in the palace. The fruits in this season are rare. Nangong Yue asked Yimei to send some to Su''s family first, and then sent some to each room. He only kept three of them and took the rest to the shallow cloud courtyard.


    "Three girls."


    Yi Mei just took orders to leave, Baihui then ran over, closed the door, told her: "small four to go back."


    Nangong Yue micro Zheng, "go back?"


    "Go back to the childe."


    Nangong Yue slightly jaw head, and asked: "is the official childe OK?"


    Baihui said with a smile: "little four said that the young master is supporting the spirit to come to the king''s capital. It will be a few days later."


    "Are you coming back?" Nangong Yue was slightly surprised, and then suddenly said with a smile, "yes. General Guan was charged with treason against the enemy. He was not allowed to bury his corpse in the capital. Now that his grievances have been cleared, he should come back to comfort the dead. "


    Baihui said with a smile: "yes! The wish of the young master was finally fulfilled. Ah, by the way, miss three, Xiao Si asked the servant to tell you that he didn''t know what the young master had done. If you want to know, you can ask the young master at that time, and he will tell you. "


    Nangong Yue was really curious. Hearing this, he nodded his head with a smile: "then let''s go and harass the official. You and Lily must be very concerned about the official son. I''ll take you with you then. "


    Baihui said happily, "thank you, three girls."


    "But..." Nangong Yue thought for a while and said, "Baihui, you will go and call lily. I want you to do something."


    Baihui some doubts, but did not ask, smile should a, "yes, three girls." Skipping on the out, not a moment later brought the lily. The three girls stayed in the room for a long time, until dinner time, Yimei just knocked the door.


    Nangong Yue changed a dress and went to the ink bamboo yard with Yimei and Baihui.


    As expected, Lin cooked a large table of dishes with his own hands, and the family was very happy with it.


    The days after that gradually returned to the right track. It was only half a month before Nangong Xin''s children''s test. He was detained in his study by Nangong mu all day long. Nangong yueben was also worried that he would feel irritable, but after seeing nangongxin once or twice, he felt relieved.


    At this time, the news of Bai Fuling''s return to Beijing had already reached the Wangdu. After receiving the official''s reply, the emperor, sitting on the Dragon chair, was silent for a while. After a long time, he said, "pass on my will. All the prefectures and counties along the way should give guanyubai convenience without any embarrassment.""The emperor." An imperial historian surnamed Zhang said, "it is a provocation to the monarchy that the official language Bai openly helped the spirit to enter the capital. The minister was afraid of..."


    "Shut up!" The emperor said angrily, "the official language Bai''s parents and relatives are dead. Is there anything wrong with Fu Ling''s return? Do you think the general deserves more than his death? "


    Zhang Yushi knelt down and said, "I dare not."


    One side of Chen Yushi glanced at him and said in his heart: fool! Now, no one knows that the emperor feels guilty to the official Ruyan general. He is afraid that his official career will be too long-term.


    When Zhang Yushi became a pioneer, other ministers naturally did not dare to say much.


    So Bai Fuling, the official language, came all the way to the capital of the king


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    On the outskirts of Wangdu, a tea shop beside the official road sends out sweet and mellow wine, which makes people feel intoxicated just by smelling it


    A middle-aged businessman came to the shop and saw a donkey cart with dozens of jars of wine on it. The middle-aged businessman suddenly the second mock exam, and his mouth was salivated, sitting down at an old, clean square table, calling out to a small two person, "Xiao Er, come to bowl of wine!"


    The waiter welcomed him with a smile on his face, but he apologized: "I''m sorry, sir, the wine in the shop is not for sale!"


    The middle-aged businessman didn''t pay attention to this shabby tea shop. If the wine was not too fragrant, he would not condescend to such a poor tea shop. Unexpectedly, he had not been refused. He took out a silver ingot of at least ten liang from his sleeve, put it on the table with a bang, and said angrily, "waiter, don''t you think you can''t afford to pay?"


    "Don''t be angry! Don''t be angry The second one bowed down and said with a smile, "it''s not that you don''t sell small ones, but you can''t sell them!"


    At this time, a young scholar sitting at the nearby table interrupted: "brother, you don''t know. This is a good wine made by the boss himself. It''s a hundred year old craft. These dozens of jars of wine are twenty years old wine! The boss is absolutely reluctant to take it out on weekdays... "


    The middle-aged businessman interrupted the scholar''s words with a little impatience: "since all of them have been taken out, why not sell them?"


    The young man''s face was straight, and Su Rong said, "I don''t know. The reason why the owner brought out the wine of the past 20 years is not to sell it, but to meet the heroes of the general."


    On hearing the general, the middle-aged businessman was stunned and his face softened a little. He asked, "I have heard about the official''s rehabilitation. Is it the day that the official general returns to the capital?"


    "Not bad." The second mate nodded and looked at both sides of the official road. "All the people over there spontaneously gathered here to welcome the heroes of the officers and generals back to the capital of the king!" I saw many men, women, old and young standing on both sides of the official road, all looking forward to the distance.


    At this time, only listen to the bursts of shouts one after another: "come, come."


    The scholar was startled and looked up, but on the small slope not far ahead, there were white shadows shaking and white banners surging together, just like the rolling snow waves, which made people feel shocked.


    "Here it is! Here we are At the beginning, the high and low shouts seemed to find a common rhythm in the shouts, and gradually integrated, the sound was like thunder, shaking people''s hearts.


    At this time, the owner of the tea shop came out from behind, followed by a teenager who looked like him four or five points, and went to the donkey cart full of wine jars.


    People who had been resting near the tea shop moved one after another, some holding the spirit flag in awe, some holding mourning cards, and others holding white banners in tears.


    "The generals are coming home." On the slope, someone yelled, "the general of the government has returned home..."


    In that cry, a young man in a coarse hemp filial piety robe came riding a white horse carrying a white flag. Behind him was a group of men in white protecting five carriages covered with white cloth. There was a coffin on each car, and five carriages were five coffins. It was hard to say how uncomfortable it was to look at people''s chest.


    Young people ride on horses, sleeves fluttering, white flags flying, hunting sounds, like flying fairy.


    But the five coffins behind him, his body sent out wisps of grief, always remind people that he is not an immortal, but a human, a bereaved, living person.!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    "Father, uncle, Deputy General Liu, Xiaowei Yang We''re home! " The voice of the young leader called out like a heavy hammer hitting the minds of the people.


    The men in white behind him cried out in unison: "general, officer, deputy general, deputy general, Liu Xiaowei We''re home! " The loud voice seemed to shake the heaven and earth!


    Some people sighed with emotion: "it''s really pitiful. There''s only one official general in the whole family."


    Yes, only his official language is white, and he has no relatives any more!


    All the heroes and martyrs of the government and tens of thousands of officers and soldiers died unjustly!


    His face was blank and his eyes were empty, as if he was the only one left between heaven and earth.


    "Officers and generals!" Some people howled and knelt and sobbed. Others began to scatter paper money.


    "All the way, officers and generals." Up and down the slope, drinking in unison.


    The passers-by who happened to pass by unconsciously stopped and looked at the flying paper money and the huge funeral procession. Their expression also became solemn and heavy.


    "What a pity! It''s said that at that time, all the relatives were dead, and only the officer general was still tortured in prison I almost lost my life. "


    "They are wrongly accused of being short of money and treacherous to the enemy. Those crafty and sycophants who do not serve the country and the people themselves, but also frame up loyal officials and good generals who serve the country and the people are really not willing to die!"


    "Fortunately, the officers and junior generals are very lucky. With the help of righteous men, they can escape from the heaven. Otherwise, I''m afraid we won''t be able to wait for this day of injustice and snow!"


    "But this man has died too much. What will you do in the future? He will be alone Why don''t we give it a ride. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People''s mood is more and more excited, one by one, but these disturbances did not reach the white ear of the official language.


    He just drove his horse to the west gate, followed by the five carriages with coffins. However, the number of people in the funeral procession was growing. The white flags fluttered like the sea, and paper money flowed like rain. The whole road was almost dyed tragic white


    The owner of the tea shop followed the funeral procession with his donkey cart, and his son followed. As he walked, he picked up a jar of wine and smashed it to the ground


    "Pa!"


    The wine jar broke into pieces, and the fragrant liquor splashed all over the floor, which made the middle-aged businessman in the tea shop feel distressed: it''s twenty years of good wine! If only I could sell it to him!


    "Pa! Bang!... "


    All the way, all the way to smash, with this wine to comfort Yingling!


    At the gate of the western city, the crowd surged. Someone set up a memorial table to worship the spirits. The guard of the gate looked at the huge funeral procession, and felt a little confused. He hurried to find the city gate official: "Sir, this, this, can something happen?"


    "What can happen?" The city gate official took a deep look at the funeral procession, and suddenly patted the guard''s head, "it''s just that there are more people to welcome the spirit, and the battle is a little bigger."


    "My Lord said so." The guard was busy echoing the way.


    The city gate official touched his beard and said, "you, go to the five city military and horse department and report it. It is said that because of the huge funeral procession, in order to prevent the stampede, people from the five City Army and horse department should be asked to help maintain order."


    The guard answered and went to work.


    Soon, the huge funeral procession finally passed through the west gate.


    When the city comes, it''s even more spectacular, and the people are welcome to come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    The funeral procession gradually entered the prosperous area of the capital city, with shops and restaurants on both sides of the street


    All of a sudden, Xiao Si whispered a word beside the white ear of the official language. The white eyebrow of the official language moved, and the horse stopped suddenly. Then, the five carriages carrying the coffin stopped behind him. After that, the funeral procession behind the carriage also stopped It was as if time was still cast at this moment.


    The people around are confused and look at each other Gradually, someone''s ears moved, as if to hear something, busy signal to the people around him to silence. Before long, the original noisy street has miraculously become silent.


    And the music that had been suppressed gradually became clear. A deep and distant sound came from a restaurant in front of me


    "Listen!" I don''t know who called, but I was immediately covered by the people beside me.


    The sound became more and more clear, louder and louder, painful and dignified, as if an old man who had experienced a hundred battles was preparing to tell a shocking story.


    All of a sudden, a loud and clear song came into the ears of all the people.


    "When the beacon fire rises, the rivers and mountains are in danger..."


    Singing, the sound rises again, with the singing from fast to slow, from slow to urgent, passionate


    ¡°¡­¡­ If thousands of loyal bones are buried in other countries, there is no need for them to be dressed in a suit... "


    Official language white heart slightly move, this voice is


    Not only did he feel familiar with it, but he also recognized it. He couldn''t help but blurt out: "childe, it''s a hundred..." The voice of the lily. This last few words he did not have the opportunity to say, the official language white raises a hand the movement to stop him.


    The singing continued, perfectly matched with the sound of Cuan. Later, it was not known whether Cuan was accompanying the song or performing with Cuan.


    ¡°¡­¡­ He screamed up to the sky with blood and tears in his eyes... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I will not hesitate to die for my country... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ The dead are gone, but the spirit of the dead is immortal


    Whether they came to see the funeral or to see the excitement, there seemed to be such a scene in front of them: the flames of war, the gold and iron horses, the soldiers and soldiers fighting bravely to kill the enemy, defend the country, and finally die in the battlefield, with corpses everywhere and mourning everywhere


    As long as you think about it, you will feel heartache like a knife, full of flesh and blood!


    Obviously, there were only one person in a row, but they were all agitated. Their hearts seemed to be on fire, more like something rushing out like the hot magma.


    Finally, someone suddenly raised his head and roared: "bear to leave, do not hesitate to die for the country!"


    There was a moment of silence around, as if at that moment, some barrier in the hearts of many people was broken, and more people cried out in unison: "the dead are dead, only the spirit of the dead is immortal!"


    The voice of the cry superimposed together, such as thunder, shaking the capital of the king.


    No one noticed that the sound and song disappeared in the wind, but the lyrics seemed to have been engraved in everyone''s hearts. All the voices finally turned into the same sentence: "the spirit of the hero is immortal, the spirit of the hero is immortal!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The spirit is immortal?"


    In the imperial study, the emperor was playing with a teacup of blue and white tea with thin embryo in his hand, and these four words were whispered in his mouth.


    Liu Gonggong was so respectful that he did not dare to breathe.


    "What else?" The emperor asked.


    Lu Huaining, the commander of the royal guards who reported the news at the bottom, replied: "back to the emperor, besides the restaurants and shops, there are also incense tables at the gate of the Academy, and the students have also written poems..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    The emperor could not help but think of the official Ruyan general, the man guarding Xirong for the sake of the great Yujiang mountain. He did not speak for a long time.


    With a long sigh, the emperor called out, "Lu Aiqing!"


    "I''m here!" Lu Huaining, commander of the royal guards, answered the call.


    "Order the royal guards to cooperate with the army and horse division of the five cities to maintain the security of the capital and not to disturb the spirits of the officers and generals." Said the emperor slowly.


    "In accordance with the emperor''s orders."


    After Lu Huaining left, the emperor pondered for a while, and suddenly asked Duke Liu, "if I remember correctly, the seal of the old official residence is still there."


    "Yes, Emperor."


    The emperor sighed and said, "Huairen If you go there, you will meet with Xuanguan


    "Yes, Emperor." In less than half an hour, under the guidance of a small eunuch, the official language Bai in a coarse hemp xiaopao entered the imperial study.


    "The official language of the grassroots people pays a visit to the emperor!" The official language white kneels down respectfully on the ground, slightly lowers the head, the eye is half drooping, lets the emperor not see clearly his expression and the eyes.


    The emperor looked down at Guan yubai deeply, and countless complex emotions flashed in his eyes. He still remembered that at that time, when the Dayu Dynasty was just set, he was only the crown prince, and the official Yu Bai, who was only five or six years old, leaned down on his knee and cheerfully called "Uncle Prince". He once said with a smile that he would learn the art of war and martial arts well. If he ascended the throne in the future, he would be one of his subordinates Member general


    The original smile seems to be still in the ear, but it has changed things.


    After a long time, the emperor slowly said, "flatten your body."


    "Thank you." Official language white body, bow to stand.


    "The official language is white, the official family has been in great trouble, wronged and wronged. Can you blame me?" The emperor asked, the question is sharp and sharp, a pair of eyes are staring at the official language white, not willing to let his face a little change.


    "To the emperor, if it is said that the grassroots have never complained to the emperor, even if the grassroots say so, the emperor must not believe it." The official raised his head and looked at the emperor calmly with clear eyes, "but the grassroots always remember my father''s instruction..." Said he looked solemn and solemn, "the official is a grass, deeply favored by the emperor, only today''s official, thunder and rain are Jun''s grace! In the case of the official family, the crime lies in the treacherous minister''s rule and blinds the saints. Now the emperor has eradicated the treacherous party, cleared up the injustice for the official family, and returned to the court and the public. My father can also be in peace under the nine springs. "


    The emperor''s face slowed down a little and sighed, "it''s hard for you to think clearly. What''s your plan or requirement next..." After a pause, he said, "I can try my best to satisfy you."


    "The grassroots are here to thank the emperor, and now they have nothing else to ask for." The official language white expression is respectful, the speech is slow and moderate, "then the grassroots want to do a good job of family affairs, let them settle down as soon as possible, and as a son of man, how can they also be filial piety in the tomb of their relatives."


    Emperor Mu Lu praised: "language white a filial piety, believe that the official general underground know, can comfort Jiuquan." After pondering for a moment, he suddenly proposed, "it''s better to wait for yubai to defend your filial piety for the general, and then return to the court to rebuild the army for me." The emperor is really sincere. The army of the government is brave and good at fighting, and has never been defeated. If it can be rebuilt, it can become his arm. Moreover, the official language is white Such an excellent official language white, he once regarded as a nephew''s official language white, he also wanted him to return to the court.


    "Grassroots here thank the emperor for his trust and love." The white voice of the official said mildly, "just because of the grass people''s current physical condition, I''m afraid it can only have the respect of the sage. Now the grass people''s martial arts have been exhausted, their body is weak, and they can''t practice martial arts in this life. I''m afraid they can''t rebuild the official Army."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    The emperor was shocked: "martial arts are useless, how can it be so?"


    He was also worried that Guan yubai would have a grudge against him. However, when he heard him say that he had lost his martial arts, the emperor''s shock was still beyond the trace of worry, and he quickly said, "Huairen, go and get Doctor Wu."


    "Yes, Emperor!" Duke Liu immediately appointed a small eunuch to ask for Doctor Wu.


    Official language white feather eyelashes drop slightly, the eye light flash, also did not say what.


    After a while, the doctor Wu panted into the imperial study, and did not wait for him to salute. The emperor ordered, "Doctor Wu, please help the official Yu Bai to feel his pulse. See if there is anything wrong with his body."


    "The minister respects the order." Doctor Wu got up to take orders.


    The official language white arched his hand to Wu Taiyi: "then you have to work Wu Taiyi."


    After they sat down, Wu Taiyi stretched out three fingers and put them on the left wrist of Guan yubai, and he began to pulse carefully.


    After he took back his hand, he listened to the emperor''s language and asked with concern: "how about Wu Taiyi, official language Bai He?"


    Wu Taiyi looked respectfully and said, "my Lord, the official childe has been severely injured and poisoned, and his spleen and lungs have been injured. If you keep it carefully, it will not be a big problem. However, you must not suffer from cold, eat cold food, do not overwork, or..." After Wu Taiyi had said a lot of taboos, Mu Lu sighed with regret, "it''s a pity that the martial arts of the official master have been completely abandoned. Moreover, because of his physical condition, he should not practice martial arts any more, otherwise he will lose his life." Wu Taiyi couldn''t help but look at Guan yubai. They were old acquaintances. The former officer general was the most shining star of Wangdu. However, he could just rise and fall


    Although the emperor was shunned by sycophants at the beginning, it was hard to make up for his mistakes.


    Such a general, see this break.


    The emperor waved his hand and asked Wu Taiyi to step down first, and then he told the official language: " If so, I will not force you. " Finish saying, see his expression a Su, deep voice way, "official language white listen to purport."


    "The grassroots are here!" Guan Yu Bai immediately knelt down to listen to the order.


    "Today, I have granted Bai an official title of comfort, a second-class Marquis, and three generations of lineage. He has been granted 1000 taels of gold, 100 mu of good farmland, and the old residence of the general."


    The official language seems to be listening attentively, but the mind has already flown to the sky. Now, even if it is to hold the whole world in front of his eyes, his family will never come back


    An hour later, the old mansion of the general, which had been abandoned for two years in the east of Wangdu City, ushered in its old owner.


    even under the emerald green Wutong and brilliant sunshine, this huge general house can hardly conceal its desolation and desolation.


    There is one stone lion in the door. The plaque that was once wiped spotlessly is now unknown. The seal on the door has almost dropped half. The maroon gate is closed, and the bronze lion shaped knocker is covered with dust


    The official language Bai Zheng Zheng ground looks at this familiar and strange gate, has not moved for a long time. As the old saying goes, time has changed and things have changed. But it turns out that it is not only "human beings", but also things.


    The five tastes in Bai''s heart of the official language are mixed, and we can''t tell what it is.


    "Childe Little four has always been expressionless in the face revealed a rare worry.


    "I''m fine." The official language white light ground says, strides forward, raises the hand resolutely to push open this already dust laden gate for two years.


    "Zhiya --"


    the dust on the door flew up with the opening of the gate, which made the official language white and the little four pale. But the official language white is completely indifferent, complexion continues to move forward. He used to live here for more than ten years. Every brick and tile here is as precious as his family, but now he only feels familiar and unfamiliar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    He is the only one left in this family. Is that still called home?


    After looking around for two years, Xiao Sihuan found that the once brilliant general''s mansion has become like a ghost house, full of dust and cobwebs everywhere. Flowers and plants are withered and broken bricks and tiles are broken. Even in the hall, there is no perfect table and chair


    When the officers and soldiers took over their families, the whole general''s office was completely changed.


    But how could I have thought that one day they would return to this place in a fair way!


    It''s just


    Small four eyebrows a frown, now chaos is like this, how does childe live again?


    "Young master, I''ll find someone to clean your house first..."


    Small four did not finish saying, see the official language white shakes his head, way: "first help the master they set up the spirit hall." He seemed calm, but his voice was hoarse. Obviously, he was not as calm as his appearance showed.


    "Yes." Xiao Si''s orders to the young master always have this one word.


    Soon, small four and Fu Ling back on the action of a few people. In less than an hour, a white curtain had been hung in the mansion, and a funeral hall had been set up. Everything from the offering table, the table apron, the red and white worship mat, the filial piety basin and the spirit people were all complete. Even the coffin was carried to the funeral hall. And these people''s waists were also covered with white linen.


    Guan yubai knelt down in front of the filial piety basin, and burned paper money to his father, mother, uncle, and all his relatives and comrades in arms. He burned paper money with a pious and solemn expression, as if what he was doing was the most important thing in the world


    As a legend, the event of officials'' getting rid of their grievances has spread not only to the capital of the king, but also to the whole world. Their every move was in the eyes of countless eyes, the official set up a spirit hall for the dead officer and general, and soon passed on, and the old friends and friends of the official family came to offer incense and offer sacrifices, whether they were sincere, false, hypocritical or regretful The gate of the general''s house is open to all visitors.


    Imperceptibly, three days passed, but the official language white felt like yesterday.


    Another official who came to offer his condolence was sent away. Xiao Si looked at the official''s words with worry. His face was as white as paper and his eyes were sunken. At present, there was a deep shadow and he looked very haggard.


    "Young master, you have been kneeling for three days and three nights!" Small four cannot help but persuade a way, "go on like this again, your body can''t bear!" These three days, the official language white almost did not enter, only took the heart protecting pill given by Nangong Yue.


    If he was once a healthy official, he would not eat or sleep for three days or three nights. He is still energetic, but now he is not as good as a scholar who has no strength to bind a chicken.


    The official language Bai did not say a word, just when the fourth was considering whether to hit the official language white with one hand, suddenly there was a sound of feet and steps outside the spirit hall. Xiaosi looked up and saw Nangong Yue and Baihui Lily sisters walking slowly under the guidance of a servant.


    "Princess!" Xiao Si gave a complicated cry and thought of the scene that happened when he entered the capital three days ago.


    Lily seemed to know what he was thinking and winked at him mischievously. Although the lyrics and songs were made by the three girls, it was not easy for him. For that song, I practiced for so many days without saying that I lost my voice on that day. Unlike my cousin Baihui, it was much simpler!


    Kneeling on one side of the official language white slowly raised his head, empty eyes in a little waves.


    Nangong Yue nodded with him slightly, continued to move forward, until he reached the spirit, incense, salute, and finally walked to the official language white body.


    "Official son." Nangong Yue looked at Guan yubai. Even if he didn''t match his pulse, he could see that he was seriously lack of sleep and was just struggling with drugs. With his fragile physical condition like a paper man, it is not surprising that he would lie on the bed for three months.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    As a doctor, Guan yubai is probably the kind of patient she hates most. If he had not been regarded as his best friend, Nangong Yue would have left with his sleeve already.


    Xiaosi looked at nangongyue for help, hoping that she could help persuade him. However, Nangong Yue''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said to the point, "officer, you have made your wish, so do you intend to commit suicide?"


    Official language white thin body slightly a shock, and small four eyes have flashed a cold light, Baihui and Lily believe that if it is not small four to Nangong Yue still have a respect, he is afraid to move out. Baihui looks at nangongyue strangely, and always feels that he saw Xiao Shizi at that moment Third girl, was Xiao Shizi infected?


    The official language white slowly raises the head, originally like the dead ash''s eye''s eye ignited a silk spark.


    "Official son." Nangong Yue deliberately asked, "I''ve always been very curious about how the king of Yan forced the palace."


    The official language Bai finally opened his mouth and said in a astringent voice: "what I have done is not much. I just forged the letter, captured the eldest prince, and let Yueze act according to the circumstances..."


    Guan yubai has been investigating who framed the officials, and finally found out the king of Yan. However, he has no real evidence in his hand, and the king of Yan can not take the initiative to admit the construction. Therefore, what he can do is to let the king Yan be copied for other things, so that he can collude with Xirong. In the name of Xirong, he decided to force the palace in the new year of the second year of the Ming Dynasty with the king of Yan in the name of Xirong.


    Yueze was a man of official language, or in other words, a member of the army of the government. According to the instructions of Guan yubai, he pretended to turn to the king of Yan, and at the last moment he fell in battle


    So it was.


    Guan yubai did not do anything, because it was true that the king of Yan colluded with Xirong, that the king of Yan coveted the throne, and that the king of Yan occupied the army of officials. What Guan yubai did was only to catalyze his ambition.


    Nangong Yue suddenly found out why there was no forced palace in the new year of his previous life. At this time in his previous life, Guan yubai was still suffering from the poison in his body. How could he make such a plan? At that time, when he was getting better, he might have missed the best opportunity.


    Nangong Yue said softly: "the king of Yan has been killed. The general and the army of the imperial family can also be in peace under the nine springs."


    "It wasn''t just the Yan king who framed the officials in those days. Now I''m just using the case of the king Yan to correct the situation." The white and dry lips of the official language had peeled off, and it seemed that there was no trace of blood. So he said slowly, "although the emperor ordered us to be sent back to the king for trial by the third division because of the fall of King Yan, there was no room for us to turn the tables at that time. However, my father died on the way, and I was poisoned As a result, he ended up being killed by the whole family. "


    Nangong Yue listened to the astringent heart, for the innocent death of the whole door loyalty, "so, you are not to be able to safely end all this time."


    There was a sharp flash in the official language''s white eyes, and he murmured: "this blood debt, I will certainly claim it back one by one."


    When he said the first word, his voice was still very light, but at the last word, it was sonorous and powerful.


    Seeing the official language white and rekindling vitality, Nangong Yue also put down his heart. The man''s greatest fear is to lose the will to survive. As long as he wants to live, even if one of his feet steps into the gate of hell, he has the confidence to take him back from the hands of the king of hell.


    Nangong Yue pondered for a while and asked, "what''s your plan next?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    Official language white wryly said with a smile: "it is just wandering the lake."


    Nangong Yue is unavoidably surprised. She also thinks that the official language Bai will return to the temple to seek revenge.


    The official language Bai naturally knew what she was thinking, and said faintly: "although our emperor is not a faint monarch, but his ears are soft, he is indecisive, and he is not a wise king." So he didn''t want to re-enter Korea, he would rather be in the river and lake!


    Nangong Yue could not help thinking about what he had seen and heard in the palace these days.


    After all, Lingtang is not a place for long time to talk about. Nangong Yue, after a little blessing, said: "take care of yourself, sir. I''ll leave first. After a while, I''ll check your pulse again. It''s time to change the prescription. "


    When she turned around and walked out of the hall, a white voice came from behind her: "thank you!"


    Thank you for opening me up!


    Thank you for the song you wrote that day for your father and the army!


    Thank you for saving my life!


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Yue''s feet stopped for a moment, and he didn''t turn back to go forward. He said silently in his heart: Welcome back!


    The little four sent off the three servants of nangongyue, and they became quiet again, as if the air was no longer flowing.


    After a while, the official language white suddenly said: "small four help me up."


    Small four sides dew surprise, know childe finally want to open, busy a hand his right arm, "childe, I''ve packed the bedroom for you, or you go to have a rest for a while."


    I''ve been kneeling for a long time. He moved his legs a little and then said, "fourth, help me to sit down first, and then cook a bowl of porridge for me..."


    "Yes, sir!" The fourth answered very loud.


    After Fu Guan yubai sat down, he went out of the Lingtang and ordered people to cook porridge. When he turned around, he took a look at a century old tree beside the green brick wall, and then took back his sight as if nothing had happened.


    This one eye, but the Xiao Ying on the tree saw a cold sweat, waiting for the fourth to go, Xiao Ying immediately left the house of Yongyi marquis.


    Princess Xiaoyue and his sister xiaoyuenan will shake their legs again.


    Xiao Ying made a decision in a flash. He was as fast as lightning. Almost no one noticed that there was such a black shadow across the eaves and green tiles of the royal capital.


    After a stick of incense, Xiao Ying came to Zhennan Wangfu. Instead of taking the main entrance, he skillfully climbed over the wall and took a shortcut.


    Xiao Yi is casually turning through the military books in his study. He talks with Cheng Yu on one side.


    "See the master!" Xiao Ying appeared at the window without a sound, and the bamboo was startled. Seeing that it was dark Wei, bamboo immediately stepped back, but Xiao Yi''s peach blossom eyes narrowed and a sharp light flashed through his eyes.


    Xiao Yi sent Xiao Ying and Xiao Leng to nangongyue''s side to guard nangongyue''s safety. If nothing happened, Xiao Ying and Xiao Leng didn''t need to report back. Therefore, Xiao Yi''s first reaction was that there was something wrong with nangongyue.


    "Master, princess, she''s OK, just..." Xiao Ying first explained, and then told Xiao Yi that Nangong Yue had gone to the official general''s house to offer his condolence, and that he had a good relationship with Guan yubai. Then he added, "and the coachman before the princess was also the official yubai." Xiao Ying has already regarded Princess Yaoguang as the future mother in charge. She was filled with indignation when she saw that someone had eaten the gall of bear heart leopard to pry the corner of the master.


    After Xiao Ying finished, she lowered her head and waited for Xiao Yi''s order, but what she didn''t want to hear was not Xiao Yi''s angry voice, but a warning that calmed him down to make him tremble: "Xiao Ying, I sent you and Xiao Leng beside Yaoguang princess to protect him, not to monitor her. Do you understand?"


    Xiao Ying''s mind was awe inspiring, and he said, "yes, master. Xiao Ying understood


    "Now that you understand, go back. I hope there won''t be another time." After Xiao Yi waves his hand, Xiao Ying disappears like a shadow


    Xiao Yi picked up the military book and flipped through it at will. He couldn''t read it at all.


    "Prince." Cheng Yu can''t help but say, "you have the heart. Why don''t you ask the emperor to marry?"


    "Not yet." Xiao Yi threw the book away and said dully, "the emperor above us is soft and full of wishful thinking. I''m a proton. Nangong family is also an important official of the previous dynasty. What would he think if I openly asked for marriage? It''s OK with other things. You can''t get involved with stinky girl It can only be done slowly. "


    Xiao Yi said, already stood up. Before Cheng Yu could speak, he jumped out of the window decisively and said, "I will go to meet the official language white!"


    The bamboo outside the door saw his son jump out of the window, and then went over the wall. He was speechless in his heart: you are the master, how can you make yourself like a thief?


    "Prince, wait for me!" Bamboo thought of what, and quickly followed the pastwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    With a whistling sound, the more shadow galloped, Xiao Yifei mounted his horse, and rode the more shadowy trail, galloping.


    When the bamboo pulls the horses out of the house, Xiao Yi is gone. However, bamboo still ran after Xiao Yi and knew Xiao Yi''s destination clearly.


    Where can you go? It is not only the former general''s house, but also the present comfortable Marquis''s house.


    This comfortable Marquis house is not a place where the son of a son can come. The officials and generals have just settled their grievances, and the common people are still indignant. If at this time, the son of a son comes to the door to find the official language Baima annoyed, that has become the target of public criticism?


    Thinking of this, the bamboo is worried, the whip is faster, and the horseshoe is flying Finally, Xiao Yi arrived panting before he knocked on the door.


    At this time, the old gate was demolished and replaced with a new one. The plaque of "comfort Marquis house" awarded by the emperor was hung up, and a stone lion was added to the gate of the mansion, which was quite different from that three days ago.


    "The world The son of heaven... " The bamboo jumped off the horse and screamed out of breath.


    But Xiao Yi ignored him and knocked at the door without hesitation. A middle-aged man in a coarse cloth jacket came to answer the door. He was slightly lame in one leg, but his eyes were shining. He looked like a practitioner.


    Xiao Yi only glanced at it and knew that the other side had retreated from the battlefield, had seen blood and killed the enemy. It should be the old army of the government.


    Xiao Yi arched his hand and said, "I''m here to pay homage to the officers and generals."


    The middle-aged man took a quick look at Xiao Yi, then opened the door to welcome him and bamboo. He went through a straight blue stone brick road. The end of the road was the spirit hall.


    Xiaosi, who was guarding the entrance of Lingtang, saw Xiao Yi from a distance. His eyes narrowed slightly and said in his heart: How did Xiao Shizi come?


    Their eyes were opposite, and the intersection of their eyes was almost full of sparks.


    The middle-aged man naturally felt the strange atmosphere between the two, but still said: "fourth, this young master is here to commemorate the great general."


    "Xiao Shizi, please." Xiao Yi goes in to meet Xiao Yi indifferently.


    Xiao Yi didn''t care about his attitude and followed him into the spirit hall.


    At the moment of crossing the threshold, Xiao Yi''s expression also became serious. Guan yubai''s father, Guan Ruyan, was a general. Xiao Yi not only heard of his name, but also had several relationships several years ago. Although he had never talked to each other, his grandfather''s evaluation of the man left a deep impression on him.


    Officials such as flame, a generation of famous general!


    It''s really a pity that a generation of famous generals have come to such an end.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes were fixed on him. He respectfully offered incense and saluted him. The respect between his actions and his behavior made Xiao Si''s expression soften a little.


    After Xiao Yi''s memorial ceremony is over, he walks out of the spirit hall and takes a short rest in the study.


    "Xiao Shizi!"


    "Marquis!"


    After bowing to each other, they both looked at each other in a complicated mood. The bamboo behind Xiao Yi is so nervous that he plans to save the field at any time. He can never let shiziye do it!


    Although Xiao Yi doesn''t know medical skills, he is a martial arts practitioner after all. However, he can see that the white footwork of official language is unstable, his steps are flimsy, his wrists are weak, and his breath is short and heavy This is by no means the official language of general Anyi, who had been on the battlefield before he was weak. It seems that Guan yubai lost not only his family, but also more


    Xiao Yi not only heard of Guan yubai, but also knew Xiao Yi. Xiao Si had already sent a message to Guan yubai, mentioning that Princess Yaoguang and Xiao Shizi of Zhennan palace seemed to have a lot of friendship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    Guan yubai probably guessed why Xiao Yi came today. He said with a smile, "thank you for coming to mourn for my father. The official didn''t know that Xiao Shizi also knew his father. "


    Xiao Yi is also very calm, said: "I and the officers and generals are only a few sides of the fate, are not good to say that we know each other. It''s just that my deceased grandfather had some old friends with your father. I''m here today to offer a memorial service to my grandfather. " Xiao Yi said with a sudden smile, "with my grandfather''s temper, I should be blamed for meddling. Maybe my grandfather will tell me in a dream tonight that he has long met with the general of the government in the underworld, drinking and playing chess, and talking about the past and the present. Where can I, the unfilial grandson, do the scene for him


    Bai was stunned. He looked at Xiao Yi with surprise. If he touched the ground, he said, "I have heard my father mention the old Zhennan king. He not only loved the people like a son, but also used military force like a God. What impressed my father most was that the old Zhennan king used 30000 Southern troops to defend Southern Xinjiang and resist more than 100000 Southern armies. At last, he used the" fire bull array "strategy to win over many, Don''t dare to attack Nanman for ten years


    When Xiao Yi heard the speech, his eyes brightened and praised: "the general of the government has a unique vision." After a pause, he went on to say, "grandfather felt with me when he was still alive. People all say that he fought in the battlefield for more than 30 years, wiped out millions of enemies, and never failed. He was nicknamed" rentu ". However, he did not know that the corruption of the previous dynasty and the collapse of the building were not supported by a single tree. He killed hundreds of thousands of troops in the former dynasty, but he saved the people of Central Plains in the fire and water. Even if his reputation is recorded in the history books, he should have a clear conscience! I still remember my grandfather saying that his proudest achievement in his life was not that he wiped out 400000 troops of the former dynasty in the first World War of Huaibei, but that he defended the gate of Southern Xinjiang with the least loss and defeated the southern barbarians. "


    Official language white seems to think of something, a glimmer of interest in his eyes. Nanwang of the old town was nicknamed "rentu". More than ten years ago, it was a character that children would cry when they heard of it. However, few people knew what kind of character he was. Now Xiao Shizi, in the eyes of many people, is a well-known dandy in the capital. But in fact, Guan yubai knows that this is not really Xiao Yi.


    "Xiao Shizi," the official said with a slight hook on his white lips, "the king of Zhennan had a great record in the war, but I didn''t have the chance to see it. I have the honor to meet you today. I have a sand table in my study. How about a drill? "


    Guan yubai is a young general with outstanding military achievements in recent years. When he first went to the battlefield, the old Zhennan king was still alive. At that time, he boasted and boasted in front of Xiao Yi. Although it seemed that Guan yubai could no longer go to the battlefield, it was good to have a sand table.


    "Good!" he said, with his eyebrows and eyes open


    The two men strode away, leaving only bamboo staring at their backs, shocked by the unexpected development. Aren''t shiziye and anyihou love enemies? Love enemy meet, should not be particularly envious? With his fearless character, shouldn''t he beat him up without saying a word? Why do they seem to be friends at first sight, and the more they talk, the more they speculate?


    Bamboo is really a bit stuffy, but turning to the cold, expressionless face of Xiaosi, suddenly there is a kind of sadness full of worries and no one can say


    Xiao Si took a look at the bamboo and chased it.


    Shortly after his return to Beijing, Guan Yu Bai''s study has not been sorted out, which seems a bit disordered. However, the extremely exquisite map hanging on the wall of the study immediately attracted Xiao Yi''s full attention.


    Xiao Yi walked straight past, looked at it for a while, and said with admiration: "Xiaobai, where did you get it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    Xiaobai?


    Xiaobai


    The corner of the white lip of the official language couldn''t help but draw, such as jade''s face showed a warm smile, said: "this is my own painting."


    Xiao Yi''s eyes lit up and said in amazement, "did you draw it?" Guan yubai also went to the map, caressed it with his hand in some nostalgia, and said, "because of the official troops guarding the western territory of Dayu, before my first expedition with my father, I spent two years travelling all over the west of Feixia mountain to every corner east of Xirong xitanya River, and drew this map by myself." He raised his lips and said with a smile, "this map helped us a lot."


    "If you know yourself and know the enemy, you will be invincible..." Xiao Yi silently read this sentence, patted him on the shoulder happily and said, "Xiaobai, you can think through it. Although it took two years, it can take the lead in the battlefield! I''m not as good at that as you are! "


    Guan yubai was a little surprised. No matter what the outside world thinks of Wang Shizi in the south of the town, he feels very agreeable with his unflattering and cheerful nature. He can''t help but smile. At this time, his smile is a little more sincere than the politeness just now. He said, "Xiao Shizi, the sand table is here."


    "We are so familiar, you can call me Yi. Xiao Shizi and other things are more outsider. " The first time you met with bamboo, I couldn''t think of it?


    Xiao Yi walked into the study with him and saw a huge sand table in the center. This sand table is as delicate as the map outside. Not only are mountains and rivers built, but also rivers are simulated with mercury, and even the distribution of mountains and forests is clearly made.


    Xiao Yi couldn''t move his eyes and asked, "Xiaobai. Did you make it yourself? "


    Guan yubai wanted to correct his address and said with a little helplessness: "yes..."


    His map and sand table at that time were more than these two, but they were all destroyed. However, the sand table and the outside map were made by him with nothing to do in the past year. In terms of details, they may not be as good as those in those years.


    "This is a sand table covering a hundred li of Feixia mountain, and all the plants and trees have been highly restored," he said with a smile. I believe that in Dayu, we can never find a more delicate sand table of Feixia mountain Xiao Shizi, can you fight with me? "


    Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed a fine light, "of course!"


    Feixia mountain is the boundary of the battlefield, each according to one side, the official language white as the guard, Xiao Yi as the attack.


    As they entered the battlefield, their momentum suddenly changed


    The battle continued until dusk. From the very beginning, Xiao Yi had a strong attack momentum. His official language was white, his walls were clear and his work was waiting for his work. On the premise of sticking to Feixia mountain, Xiao Yi continued to harass with a small number of people and horses.


    However, Xiao Yi first entangled guanyubai''s scouts with a vanguard, and then integrated the elite to attack the rear from the path of Feixia mountain.


    The first confrontation between the two sides started, and at the cost of the death of all Xiao Yi''s elite, Guan Baiyu lost a quarter of his men and half of his grain and grass.


    After that, Xiao Yi''s attack was fierce and his troops made strange moves, which once made the official language white feel quite difficult. However, in terms of the official language, he was too eager for success, so that he was not able to make enough efforts. Guan yubai replaced attack with defense, and consumed a large number of Xiao Yi''s men and horses. Finally, the two sides launched a decisive battle at the Western foot of Feixia mountain. Guan yubai defeated Xiao Yi with an ambush array and won the first battle!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    Xiao Yisi was not depressed at all. On the contrary, when the defeat was settled, he said with a bright eye: "Xiaobai, did you create the last battle line?"


    "Yes." While slowly picking up the small flag on the sand table, Guan yubai said, "this is a change based on the ambush array on all sides. I have designed a total of seven arrays. Is Yi interested in listening? " Imperceptibly, the official language white to his address also changed.


    Xiao Yi nodded: "nature."


    Guan yubai took ten small flags of different colors and demonstrated them one by one on the sand table. He said: "the ten faced ambush array generally relies on the terrain of mountains and rivers. However, this kind of array is so well known that it is difficult to achieve the effect of surprise attack. Therefore, on this basis, I will


    Xiao Yi listened carefully. Almost all of them forgot the time and were immersed in the mystery of the array until Xiao Si took the medicine and knocked on the door without expression.


    Looking at the official language white drink medicine, Xiao Yi realized that he should be the old wound has not healed. He quickly put up the conversation and went back to the study with him.


    Dinner was arranged in the study for a long time. Because they were still observing filial piety, the meal was quite simple. They sat opposite each other. Although there was a saying that "food doesn''t speak and sleep doesn''t speak", official Yu Bai grew up in the military camp and didn''t have so many rules. Xiao Yi Since he was a child, he didn''t know what rules are. Therefore, he said, "Yi, I just wanted to say that you are too radical."


    "Grandfather said that, too." Xiao Yi didn''t think it was a different place to say, "but I don''t think there is a mistake. If the defending side is not you, I will surely win this battle


    "Has Yi never been to the battlefield?" Without waiting for his reply, the official said with a smile, "the battlefield is different from the sand table. Even if your strategy may win in most of the time, however, the battlefield is always changeable. If you make a mistake, you will lose everything. So instead of pursuing this short-term victory, why not take a long-term view? "


    Xiao Yisi has some ideas.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yi, you are in the same situation. " Official language white voice gently said, "these days, you seem to give Zhennan Wang added a lot of trouble."


    Xiao Yi ha ha ha a smile, don''t think angry ground says: "Xiaobai, your intelligence source is really wide."


    Since the spy came that the king of Zhennan planned to withdraw Xiaoyi from the throne of the son of Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi started to attack Nanjiang secretly. Although with his current cards, he has not been able to make Zhennan Wang painful to his bones, but it has really let him be separated.


    "In fact, you can ignore it," he said


    Xiao Yi shrugged his shoulders, "I''m just bored."


    "A Yi, it is very difficult for you to be a hostage in Wangdu, but you are not afraid by our emperor." The official language Bai analyzes slowly, "Abolishing the son of the world needs the emperor''s permission, but obviously, the emperor will not agree with Zhennan king to do so. Why are you angry?"


    "I don''t care about being a son of a generation." Xiao Yi''s smile showed a trace of bitterness, "what I care about is that he never cared about me!"


    He was clearly his own father, but his eyes never fell on him. Even if he had been wronged before, he never said a word. Even if he was kept as a pledge, he did not give up anything. Throughout the year, occasionally several letters were full of reproach, never a word of concern Sometimes, Xiao Yi even thinks that the only thing worthy of his father''s concern is only his son''s position.


    "Do you care?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    Xiao Yi was stunned. A smile appeared in his mind. When he almost stepped into the abyss of hatred and madness, she pulled him up Xiao Yi slightly shook his head and said, "I used to care, but now it doesn''t matter."


    "If so, why not ignore it." Bai Qingyan, the official language, said, "Zhennan King''s different surname and his independent military power in southern Xinjiang are all things that any emperor would fear. In your present situation, there are only two ways for you to go. One is to stay in the capital of Wangdu at ease. When you inherit the title of Zhennan king in the future, you can exchange military power for freedom. The trouble is that you can''t predict whether the temperament of the new emperor will be able to accommodate you


    "And two?"


    "As for the second, return to the southern Xinjiang, seize the military power and occupy the land as the king."


    These words were so sonorous and powerful that Xiao Yi couldn''t help but feel excited. He continued: "but you are still young. Even if you take the military power, you can''t keep it. Therefore, this is not a good time. The best time is when the new emperor ascends the throne Once you can control the southern Xinjiang and get rid of the control of the imperial court, you will be able to open up the sea and the sky... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xiaobai. I think you''re right. " Xiao Yi nodded his head seriously and said, "I don''t want to be made elbow all my life, so..."


    Official language white interface, two people almost with one voice said: "with time for opportunity."


    They looked at each other with a smile. Guan yubai continued: "on the surface, you only need an an an Fen to stay in Wangdu, and you don''t have to pay attention to anything in southern Xinjiang. The one in charge will clear all the obstacles brought by Zhennan king. As for what you need to do in the dark, don''t mention me... "


    These days, Xiao Yi is not as empty handed as he was when he was just left in the capital. However, he is still in a daze about what to do in the future. Until now, the official language white has cleared the fog in front of him and made him suddenly clear.


    Talking and laughing, two people used the dinner, and then in the eyes of the cold four who want to freeze the dead, they went back to the inner room of the study.


    Guan yubai improvised a simple sand table, and the two men began to deduce the recent Xi Rong offensive


    The whole night of this deduction passed. It would be better if the spirit of his son was not depressed, but better. Xiao Si really wanted to throw that son of Xiao out.


    When Xiao Yi came out of the comfort Marquis''s house, the sky was already bright, and the bamboo, which had been choked for a long time, finally asked, "Shizi, how can you deal with that comfortable Marquis..." All of a sudden, he thought of a possibility, "Shizi, you won''t deliberately make friends with an easy Hou, so that you can know yourself and your enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles Ah


    Bamboo covered his forehead and cried out in pain. Just now Xiao Yi flicked his forehead heavily with his index finger.


    Xiao Yi looked at the bamboo angrily: "is this kind of person?"


    "Of course, you are not such a person." Bamboo was busy with the way, but there was a little guilty in his heart. He can''t guarantee the character of their son-in-law.


    Xiao Yi was too lazy to pay attention to bamboo and walked forward. In fact, he was extremely contradictory. Originally, he did go to the comfortable Houfu with the intention of giving the other party a little power, but he didn''t want to accidentally get along with Guan yubai


    Well ok As long as Xiaobai is obedient, don''t come to rob the smelly girl. You can cover him later!


    Xiao Yi instinctively ignored the fact that Guan yubai was older than him, and happily decided to do so!


    He leaped onto the shadow, pulled the reins, and went to a different direction from Zhennan Wangfu.


    "Ah Bamboo can''t help shouting, "Shizi, you''re going in the wrong direction..." When he got to the wrong direction, he took a slow shot Nangong mansion!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    "Go back by yourself." Xiao Yi waved his hand at will. As soon as he was about to leave, he saw Zhu Xingfei quickly riding his horse. As soon as he saw Xiao Yi, he immediately called out, "prince."


    Xiao Yi gently pulled the reins, stopped, turned his head and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhu Xingfu said, "the emperor declares you."


    Xiao Yi doesn''t want to go Since the "rescue drive", the emperor''s trust in him has been growing. Not only did his deputy commander remove the word "deputy", but also from time to time he would be sent to the palace to appoint errands.


    It seems that we can''t find the smelly girl today. Xiao Yi regrets for a moment, turns his direction and goes slowly to the palace.


    It''s a good job for the emperor to do it!


    As we all know, home copying is a beautiful job. As long as it is not too much, the emperor will acquiesce in it, and naturally there will be Han Huaijun who is also a meritorious savior when he shares this beautiful job with him. Both of them knew that this was a reward specially given by the emperor, because it was not a reward on the surface, and there was no need to worry about being harassed by the imperial historian.


    The palace of Lord Yan and the house of marquis Yongding have already been copied, but the names on the register checked from Yongding Marquis house have become the targets of the emperor''s liquidation after the joint trial of the three divisions and the confirmation of the criminal evidence.


    Therefore, Xiao Yi began to be busy. In a few days, his small private library was full, but he had not seen his smelly girl for a long time


    "When can I finish the work..." Xiao Yi was talking to himself without interest.


    "Commander." The men of the five city division of arms and horses carried several boxes of things out and said, "these You see? "


    Xiao Yi casually ordered two kinds, and said: "you have divided this box. I''ll make a Book of everything else, and nobody will move. "


    All of them should have been busy.


    Although most of the five city military and horse division are the legitimate young sons or common sons of various families, their monthly routines are also limited. They are overjoyed when they go out of this fat job. However, no matter how greedy things are, they dare not disobey Xiao Yi''s words. After leaving a box of them honestly, they are busy registering and registering Yes.


    Xiao Yi yawned and muttered to himself, "I don''t know if the smelly girl will miss me..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Achoo!"


    Nangong Yue sneezed inexplicably. She touched her nose, and then she continued to say: -- Yi Mei, do you think, which of the second-class maids can take your place? "


    Yimei is going to get married in another month. Her cousin is also a son of the family and works in the office of Nangong mansion.


    Years ago, Nangong Yue called him to the flower hall. He met him behind the screen and asked some questions. He was a very clever man. After coming back, she asked Ann Niang to find someone to inquire about it. Then she agreed to Yimei''s marriage.


    Yi Mei''s cousin was very happy when he heard the news. He went to Yimei''s house to ask for a kiss. It is not up to them to decide the marriage of their children, so Yimei''s parents come to ask for Lin''s favor. After inquiring about nangongyue''s meaning, Lin officially sets a marriage date for Yimei.


    When Yimei got married, one of the first-class maids was missing. Although there were two first-class maids in the house, nangongyue was already a princess. After returning this time, Su''s family took charge of her duty in the mansion. There were as many as four first-class maids.


    Nangong Yue put lilies and Baihui as first class, and then added magpie, there was an extra quota.


    "Three girls." Yi Mei seems to have considered this problem carefully for a long time and said, "I think Yinger is good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    "Yes."


    Nangong Yue responded directly. In any case, there are many people who can use it. If the warbler can be used, it will be good. If it can''t be supported, it will be OK to change people at that time.


    Nangong Yue took out a small box and gave it to Yimei with a brass key. He said, "this is for you to press the bottom of the box."


    "Three girls..." Yi Mei was surprised and said, "the second lady has already given me a reward..."


    "My mother gave it to my mother. This is mine. " Nangong Yue said with a smile, "don''t open it."


    Yimei looked at her with a trembling hand and opened the small box. Inside were two hundred taels of silver, ten acres of land title, a two in house, two pure gold hairpins and a gold bracelet.


    "Three girls..." Yi Mei holding the box, tears can not help but flow out.


    If the value of these things is converted into dowry, even a girl from a big family will be more than enough to get married. And she is just a family child, just a maid


    "I remember your kindness to me." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s not only you, but also lilies, Baihui and magpie. When they get married, I will prepare such a dowry, so you can take it with ease. I''m rich now, three girls of your family She really had money, and the things that were appreciated from the palace were piled up into two or three storehouses, because they belonged to her private property rather than to the public.


    Yi Mei solemnly took it down, "thank you, three girls."


    "From tomorrow, you won''t have to serve me. You can stay in the house and make a wedding dress. I''ll let you go back ten days before your wedding. " Nangong Yue said with a smile, "after marriage, I will give you a month''s leave. Then you and your cousin will go to my shop. The shopkeeper there will take you for three months. After three months, he will go back to his mother''s place, and the whole shop will be left to you."


    Yi Mei blushed and said, "yes..."


    "You have to remember that making money is small. The real purpose of this shop is news."


    "I understand that!"


    Nangong Yue also told her to go down. These days, in addition to handing over with Yinger, and teaching some intimate service matters, Yimei will stay in the room to embroider wedding clothes for the rest of the time, and no longer need to stay here to serve Nangong Yue.


    When Yimei opened the door and went out, she saw Lily waiting at the door for some time.


    Seeing Yi Mei come out, Lily smiles and says congratulations to her. Yi Mei can''t help but blush and runs away shyly.


    Lily came into the room with a smile and said, "three girls, there is a post from six girls of Fu family. Please go to play with the second young master."


    Nangong Yue slightly jaw head, took over.


    When he was in the palace that day, Nangong Yue noticed that Princess yongyang''s face was not very good. After returning from the palace, she handed a post to Princess Dachang''s mansion, but there was no news. Therefore, she had to use the curve to save the country, suggesting that Fu Yunyan asked her to go through the mansion.


    Nangong Yue opens the post and takes a look. Fu Yunyan''s invitation is three days later, just before the children''s test. He can take his brother Nangong Xin out to have a rest.


    Nangong Yue replied to the letter and sent a bag made by himself. He asked Lily to send it to Princess yongyang''s mansion, which was a three-day visit.


    After everything was done, Nangong Yue sat down by the window and made a unfinished five bat complex. This five bat complex was different from the ordinary one. She spent a lot of thought on it and had been making it for a long time


    In this way, to three days later, Nangong Yue with lily and Baihui sisters and Nangong Xin together out of the door.


    First I went to Wufu hall to greet Princess yongyang. When she saw nangongyue, she was overjoyed, but yongyang was helpless.


    After An''an, Fu Yunyan will take them to the garden. However, Nangong Yue does not move, but looks at yongyang princess with a smile. Two people looked at each other for a while, Yong Yang laughed and shook his head and said, "you girl, no one dares to look at me like this for a long time."


    "That''s why you don''t care about your body." I don''t know why, Nangong Yue really can''t see Yong Yang, perhaps because in her body, Nangong Yue saw the other side of the woman, let her yearn for the side.


    Yong Yang was silent for a while, and finally ordered: "Liu Niang. You take Xin elder brother son to play first, I leave Yue elder sister son to talk. "


    "Yes! Grandmother. "


    Fu Yunyan had long guessed that Nangong Yue was coming to find his grandmother. At this time, he was not very surprised. After Fu''s death, he took Nangong Xin and left first. While walking, Nangong Xin is still listening to Fu Yunyan talking about his new hound, which is the trophy of the last horse race with yuan lingbai.


    Seeing that the people around him had already retreated one by one under the sign of mammy Tang, Nangong Yue also asked Lily and Baihui sisters to retreat. He stepped forward and said with a smile, "yongyang grandmother, would you mind giving him some blood?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yongyang grandmother." Nangong Yue slightly pursed his lips and said, "in fact, he knows that this requirement is too much. Although you may have your reasons, he doesn''t want to see you abusing yourself like this. "Yong Yang Mou Guang Yi Lin, tone a bit stiff said: "little girl, no one dares to be so bold in front of me for many years. What confidence do you have that you can? "


    "Yue Er has no confidence." Nangong Yue said to the truth, "it''s just a try. Yue''er envies your wanton publicity. Yue''er is only good at medical skills. Therefore, he wants to retain this wanton publicity with medical skills. Otherwise, there will be a strange woman in the world, which is really a pity. "


    Yongyang was silent, and suddenly there was silence around him, while Nangong Yue stood still and did not retreat for the patient atmosphere. Just as mother Tang couldn''t help speaking, yongyang suddenly made a voice and said, "sister Yue, do you know that someone will not want to live again."


    "I know." Nangong Yue zhengse Road, in the previous life, after Nangong family was chopped by the whole family, she did not want to live alone for countless times, but eventually she survived. But no matter how painful she is, she should live


    "Wish?" Chanting Yang and muttering to myself.


    "Yes." Nangong Yue met her eyes and said, "yongyang grandmother, as long as she is still alive, she will have the moment when she wishes to come true, and once she dies, she will never have a chance."


    Yongyang was silent again. After a while, she sighed, nodded her head gently, and murmured to herself in a slightly inaudible voice Then live. "


    One side of the mother Tang can not help tears, she do not go over, cover her face crying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    On the other side of Dayu, in Zhennan Wang''s mansion in southern Xinjiang, the well-dressed Xiao Fang''s waist twists gently and walks to Zhennan Wang''s study. She follows her big maid mingmou, who is holding a mahogany tray in her hand.


    "Lord!" Xiao Fang''s Jiaodi called.


    The king of Zhennan, who had been reading a secret report, raised his head immediately and frowned. He had just received a secret report from Wangdu, and learned that the king of Yan and Yongding Hou conspired against each other, and his son who was rebellious actually ran to rescue him! This son of a rebellious son is always playing with no sense of propriety. He stays well in the capital of the king. He wants to cause something wrong. Is this for fear that the emperor will not notice him?


    At this time, Zhennan Wang couldn''t help but wonder if he had done something wrong to leave Xiao Yi in Wangdu?


    "Lord, you are still on business at this late hour?" Xiao Fang asked knowingly. He took a cup of midnight snack from the tray and sent it to the book case. He said softly, "Lord, I know that you are in charge of everything, but you must control the overall situation in this vast Southern Xinjiang! You should pay attention to your health, don''t be too tired Preoccupied by some troubles,


    bend the brows in the government''s house, and told her that Wang had received a secret report from Wang Du. After that, she was worried about her work in the study center. Although Xiao Fang did not know what was written in the secret newspaper, she knew it was related to Xiao Yi.


    At the thought of Xiao Yi, Xiao Fang couldn''t sit still any longer. An idea that had been brewing for a long time appeared in her mind again. Maybe the time has come.


    Xiao Fang quickly made a decision and came to Zhennan Wang''s study after dressing up again.


    Zhennan Wang didn''t know Xiao Fang''s thoughts. He only felt that Xiao Fang''s every word was on his heart. He could get such a flower of interpretation, which is a pity for his life.


    "Princess, you still care about this king most." The king of Zhennan was moved to say that under the service of Xiao Fang, he used some supper.


    Seeing that Zhennan Wang''s eyebrows were stretching, Xiao Fang felt that the time was ripe and said, "Lord, I have been dreaming night and night these days, and I dream of my sister every time..." The "elder sister" in her mouth naturally refers to Xiao Yi''s dead mother and the first wife of Zhennan Wang''s first wife, "elder sister and my concubine said that Yi Ge''er was nearly 14 years old, but the marriage had not yet been settled, so she fell into a dream to talk about this matter with my wife..."


    As he spoke, he carefully observed his words and expressions. Seeing that the king of Zhennan didn''t express his attitude immediately, he didn''t show any disgust. He continued: "brother Yi is the son of a generation. Naturally, this marriage can''t be done casually. It''s up to you, but my wife is both a stepmother and an aunt. If you don''t pay attention to it, outsiders may think that I''m not kind. I think about it. I happen to have a niece who is 14 years old. She looks like a flower and looks like a jade. She is very well matched with brother Yi. If this marriage can be achieved, Xiao and Fang will be considered as a new marriage. I don''t know what the Lord wants? "


    Although Xiaofang and Dafang are both Fang''s daughters, Dafang is the legitimate eldest daughter of Changfang, and she is only the common daughter of Sanfang. Her so-called legitimate niece is the elder brother''s daughter born from the same aunt. Her mind is good, if her own niece married Xiao Yi, then Xiao Yi''s future every move will be controlled in their own hands.


    In Zhennan Wang''s ear, Xiao Fang''s words were very appropriate. Zhennan Wang looked at her happily, patted her hand gently, and said, "it''s really time to talk about marriage with elder brother Yiyi. It''s hard for you, princess, to think about him all the time. It''s just that the child is obstinate and can''t understand your pains! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    Seeing that the king of Zhennan said so well, he didn''t have a word to answer. He was a little anxious and said, "the LORD said that, but I''m ashamed. In fact, I''m still a little selfish... " After a while, she continued to say, "now Yi Ge''er is in Wangdu. I''m worried I''m worried that if the emperor let Princess Yi ge''ershang, it would not give the emperor a chance to intervene in the affairs of Southern Xinjiang in a fair way... "


    She bowed her head and bowed her knees and said with shame, "my wife is a woman''s family. I shouldn''t talk about the government in vain Please do me justice


    What Xiao Fang thought of, how could Zhennan Wang not think of it? Xiaofang just told the king what he was worried about, so that he had to face the problem.


    But Zhennan king didn''t know that Xiaofang was more worried about Xiao Yi than he was about Princess Xiaoyi. If Xiao Yi really respected the princess, the emperor would certainly support Xiao Yi to become the next Zhennan king. In this way, her son would not be able to inherit the title. How could she be reconciled!


    "Why is it so, princess?" The king of Zhennan helped Xiao Fang''s body straight, looked at her affectionately, and said, "the princess''s heart, this king is not a wood, and you don''t know it!" "But now that Yi Ge''er is in Wangdu, his marriage should be decided by the Emperor..." If he rashly made a marriage for Xiao Yi, would he not make it clear that he was defending against the emperor? If I had broken my face with the emperor now, why should I have left Xiao Yi as a pledge in Wangdu!


    Xiao Fang''s heart was a little disappointed, but carefully did not let these expressions show, slightly drooping eyes, covering the color in the eyes. When she looked up again, there was no trace of it. She said, "Lord, I have an idea..."


    "Oh? Tell me quickly, princess, and tell me about it. " Asked Zhennan Wang.


    Xiao Fang sipped his lips and said, "let my nephew and niece go to Wangdu. It can be said that it is a visit to relatives on the surface. Maybe after seeing my niece, brother Yi looks at him and asks the emperor. The emperor should not misunderstand the prince..."


    Xiao Fang''s lips are slightly raised from an angle that the king of Zhennan can''t see. Her niece is really more charming than Hua Hua, and she is used to flattering. Xiao Yi is just at her vigorous age, so she can''t worry about his wrong eyes. If Xiao Yi asked for marriage by himself, and the emperor felt that he was useless, it would kill two birds with one stone!


    Zhennan Wang hesitated for a moment. It''s hard to say whether it can develop as expected by Xiao Fang, but it''s not impossible to have a try! This is to flatter the emperor and make him feel that he has no objection. This is not true. Even the daughter-in-law candidates they have chosen are sent to the king for ruling. If the Emperor didn''t agree, there would be no loss. If the Emperor didn''t agree, it would be OK to give the girl a position as a concubine.


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, so he nodded and said, "that''s like what the princess said." As he said this, he sat down again, picked up the writing brush and said, "this king will write a letter in calligraphy, and the nephew and niece of the princess will take it to the capital, and let yige''er be a good host."


    This is the best!


    Xiao Fang''s eyes flashed with joy. Even if Xiao Yi didn''t like it, he had to receive his nephew and niece. As long as he lived in the Zhennan palace of Wangdu, there were many opportunities for him to get along with each other day and night!


    Xiao Shifang''s new son has become his favorite son in the future


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    The two people in the study did not notice a dark shadow outside the study. Before long, a white carrier pigeon fluttered its wings and flew into the blue sky.


    ¡­¡­


    When the pigeon spread its wings and flew into the Wangdu Zhennan palace, he was immediately sent to Cheng Yu''s hand. Cheng Yu personally untied the bamboo tube tied to the pigeon''s feet, took out the secret letter, and unfolded it. His face changed slightly.


    Cheng Yu took the secret letter and went to see Xiao Yi in his study. After reading it, Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed slightly.


    "Shizi ye," Cheng Yu frowned, "I''m afraid Mr. Fang and Miss Fang are already on their way. Do you want to go down and find out the details of the two? " Not to mention the plot of master Fang and Miss Fang, if there are two more outsiders in the palace, they will be tied up.


    "No need." Xiao Yi burned the secret letter and said with a cold smile, "why bother so much! Send someone directly to knock out on the road and throw it back to southern Xinjiang! "


    Cheng Yu Leng for a while, also exhibition Yan way: "the son of a son said is." Now they are Tiangao and Emperor Yuanyuan. Even if they do, Zhennan king and Xiao Fangshi can''t do anything to shiziye! At most, it''s just a letter to scold. In the past year or so, has Shizi Ye been scolded less?!


    Xiao Yi pondered for a moment, and then said, "let the dark guards in the palace over there keep a close eye on them. If they dare to exchange Geng tie privately..." Speaking of this, Xiao Yi Mou color sinks, a kind of dangerous breath sends out, "let a person throw Xiao Fang''s family down the moat, the worst thing is that my son of heaven will guard her filial piety for three years!" Since we are filial piety, we will not have to discuss the relationship.


    Xiao Fang killed several of their brothers. Naturally, Cheng Yu didn''t mind sending her to see the king of hell. He bowed down in a solemn expression and said, "yes, shiziye!"


    Cheng Yu quits, and Xiao Yi stays alone in the study. Although he is convinced by the official language Bai''s suggestion that he should hide his talent and keep a low profile, he really intends to do so.


    But he also has a bottom line. If he really gets to this point, he doesn''t mind fighting with southern Xinjiang now! Anyway, after three years of filial piety, the smelly girl is just a hairpin! In recent years, if anyone dares to make a stinky girl''s idea, he will make one!


    I haven''t seen stinky girl for a long time Recently, there are many good things on her hand. Xiao Yi can''t wait to show off with her. As for the errand of the division of five cities What''s that?


    Xiao Yi took a small western wall clock from Duobao Ge, one of his spoils of war these days. He put his right hand on the window frame and jumped out of the study.


    Watching the bamboo outside the study, he saw his son-in-law jump out of the window, so he sighed weakly. He said to himself, "if you see something strange, you will not be surprised, but you will be defeated.".


    Xiao Yi galloped all the way to the Nangong mansion.


    However, this day was obviously not his lucky day. He finally came to nangongyue''s dark bamboo yard and found that the smelly girl was not there. However, he happened to hear that there were two servant girls in the yard talking about the stinky girl going to yongyang Princess mansion.


    Xiao Yi''s mood suddenly became clear. Maybe today is his lucky day. In Nangong mansion, he wanted to talk to the smelly girl, but he had to sneak in. But when he went to yongyang Dachang''s mansion, it was different. He can talk to the smelly girl as long as he wants.


    Xiao Yi put the western wall clock on her dressing table and went to Princess yongyang''s mansion.


    "I''ve met Xiao Shizi!"


    Naturally, the porter of the princess''s mansion knew Xiao Yi. As soon as he asked for his regards, he ordered someone to inform Fu Yunhe.


    Soon, a boy came in a hurry and saluted: "Xiao Shizi, the third young master is now practicing martial arts. I don''t know you want to..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    "To practice martial arts." Xiao Yi interrupts him decisively, and goes straight ahead in a familiar way. The boy quickly follows him.


    When they were halfway there, Fu Yunhe had already come to meet him. He asked, "elder brother, how can you come here?" In the heart to think: elder brother''s news is also too clever, shake light Princess just arrived in the house, he smelled the fragrance and came.


    Xiao Yi first waved back the boy who led the way. Then he opened the door and asked, "where is the princess of Yaoguang?"


    It''s really big brother. How dare you come to other people''s house to find your sweetheart! Fu Yunhe was amazed by Xiao Yi''s thick skin in his heart, but he still replied obediently: "the princess is in the grandmother''s room now, not yet..."


    Before Fu Yunhe finished speaking, Xiao Yi didn''t want to listen to it any more. He automatically turned a direction and walked toward the Wufu hall, which was singing Yang.


    Fu Yunhe''s face is covered with black lines. At this time, he sees a familiar figure coming out of the corner in front of him and walking along the hand reading corridor.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes were bright, and his eyes were burning. He quickly walked past. The words "Stinky girl" had reached his teeth, and he almost blurted out. However, thinking of an outsider nearby, he changed his words: "ah Yue!"


    Yes, it is Nangong Yue who appears in front of her. She is also accompanied by mother Tang and Baihe Baihui. But in Xiao Yi''s eyes, these people are no different from the air.


    Mother Tang also regarded Xiao Yi as a close younger generation. A smile flashed in her eyes and said, "Xiao Shizi, you are here."


    Nangong Yue was stunned. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yi also happened to come to yongyang Princess mansion. She could not help smiling.


    "Princess," Fu Yunhe also came over and asked in Xiao Yi''s disgusted eyes, "is grandmother still resting?"


    Nangong Yue identified three kinds of poisons in his blood, one of which was chronic and the other two were acute. Each of these three kinds of poisons is enough to kill people. However, they played a similar effect in yongyang''s body, which made her live until now. However, as Nangong Yue noticed, the three kinds of poisons have been unbalanced. That is to say, if we continue to ignore them, yongyang will not live to the present day of next year.


    Such a complex poison is extremely difficult to solve. Nangong Yue gave the needle first, and then gave a prescription for a medicine bath. She let mother Tang stare at her every day, and set the time for the next consultation.


    From the beginning to the end, Nangong Yue did not ask her why she was poisoned, and both of them were tacit in avoiding this problem.


    After the needle, Yong Yang fell asleep, and mammy Tang sent Nangong Yue out.


    To think of it, the younger generation of yongyang Princess mansion should not know her physical condition, so Nangong Yue didn''t say anything more, just said: "yes, yongyang grandmother has fallen asleep."


    Fu Yunhe did not doubt, said: "princess, please follow me to practice martial arts. Ah Xin and Xiao Bai are afraid that they will be in a hurry! "


    When Xiao Yi heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows slightly. Listening to Fu Yunhe''s tone of voice, he felt that there were still many people coming today, but he didn''t call him up! Xiao Yi carefully wrote down the account.


    Fu Yunhe shivered and said with a dry smile, "princess, elder brother, please come here..."


    Mother Tang naturally went back to Wufu hall.


    The training ground at the back of the garden is very wide, which is bigger than the horse farm of Princess mansion. At the edge of the training ground are several rows of weapon racks and arrow targets. There are all kinds of weapons. There are even wooden man stakes for boxing and foot training and plum blossom stakes for practicing lightness. There is a spacious Pavilion at the entrance of the training ground, with the words "wave scouring sand" written on it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    There are more people practicing martial arts than Xiao Yi imagined. In addition to Nangong Xin, former lingbai and Fu Yunyan, the master, there are also Yuncheng princess, Yuan Yuyi and Han Huaijun.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes stopped for a moment on Han Huaijun, and despised his behavior of not being a good servant and running here to play.


    Touching Xiao Yi''s eyes, Han Huaijun''s body suddenly stiffened for a moment, and got up to greet him: "elder brother." His voice was indescribable and stiff, and it was faithfully reflected in his face.


    This "big brother" attracted people''s curious eyes.


    Originally, Bai and Fu Yunhe could not help but look at each other. They did not know whether it was schadenfreude or gratification that their team had grown. It''s just


    They looked at Han Huaijun with some disdain, and felt that his image was too old and too heavy to match them at all! Too many of them.


    Yuan Yuyi "Puff Chi --" burst into a smile, and said with a smile: "cousin Jun, you also recognize brother Yi as the eldest brother. Can''t you beat him?"


    Her second brother was forced to recognize the boss because she couldn''t beat Xiao Yi. Yuan Yuyi didn''t know that, but she didn''t expect that Han Huaijun, who had always been serious, joined them. Yuan Lingyi found it very interesting.


    Han Huaijun wants to cry without tears, but this is what he asked for. He can''t blame anything else.


    After the palace change, Han Huaijun was a little curious because he saw that Xiao Yi was very good at it and that he was a dandy on peacetime. So when they got well, he chose one day to challenge Xiao Yi in Zhennan palace Then he was beaten to the ground.


    Until he was beaten down, Han Huaijun didn''t know that Xiao Yi''s rule here was that anyone who was beaten down by him had to recognize the boss!


    Han Huaijun was stripped naked and hung on the wall. He chose the latter without any hesitation.


    The sound of "big brother" has established this fact since then.


    "Jun Xiao Yi that pair of not serious appearance, let Han Huaijun see very dazzling, "you have finished today''s work?"


    "I''ll take a break."


    Xiao Yi was surprised, "why do you have a rest bath, I don''t?" If he had known that he would have taken a rest today, he would have gone to find the smelly girl in the early morning, and he would have wasted so much time!


    Han Huaijun doesn''t want to pay attention to him. Don''t think you don''t know. The rest of the five City Army and horse division and the valiant cavalry camp are on the same day. This has to be how much time you spend on weekdays, so that you don''t even know today''s rest Mu! No, he didn''t know that Xiumu didn''t go to Wucheng military and Horse Department, but he came here?


    How could he blame himself for not doing business?


    Han Huaijun has a little pain in his head. What kind of boss did he recognize! If I knew that day, I would not challenge


    "Forget it!" At this time, Xiao Yi patted him on the shoulder and said, "your elder brother, I have a lot of adults, so I don''t care about it with you. I''ll give you the job tomorrow."


    Han Huaijun was silly, and then he became angry, "have you left me less errands these days?" At this point, he thought of something again, and dryly added a honorific title Big brother. "


    Xiao Yi said of course, "it''s so decided!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuan Yuyi was very amused and asked with a smile, "cousin, do you have many errands recently?"


    "Quite a lot." In order not to let himself be dizzy, Han Huaijun wisely did not deal with Xiao Yi, but said, "the case of King Yan''s conspiracy against the emperor is very involved. In addition, Xirong''s side is not peaceful recently. It is said that Xirong has already hit Feixia mountain, and Dayu has been defeated. When the general was guarding the western border, how dare the Xirong be so arrogant! It''s a pity... " At this point, he couldn''t help sighing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    All the people present could not help but sigh.


    Seeing the silence in the atmosphere, Fu Yunyan, as the host, quickly began to change the topic and said, "I''m afraid you''ll find that you can''t help me Just now we also said that we should compare arrows. Anyhow, ah Yue also arrived, and he added a brother Yi, who could be divided into four groups. Ah Yue, what do you say? "


    "Good." Nangong Yue smiles and answers. Even if she does, Xiao Yi naturally doesn''t object, so he decides.


    Yuan Yuyi cheerfully pulled the princess Yuncheng, who was drinking tea leisurely on the side, as the referee, and announced the rules of the competition: "just after ayue and brother Yi were not here, I would repeat the rules again. After drawing lots, two of us will compete in a group, and the winner in the small group will be promoted to the next round of competition, and then the winner will always be compared!"


    "That''s good." Yuncheng said with a smile, "this palace got a Lingxiao bow a few days ago. If anyone wins this time, the bow will belong to whom!"


    Lingxiao bow is one of the most famous bows in the world. Although it is not listed in the current famous bow, it is also one of the early works of the bow maker Mo Ziheng. It is also a coincidence that Yuncheng can get it. However, as a princess, it is useless to hold it in her hand, so she simply used it as a lottery. Anyway, she is her nephew here, which can be regarded as fertile water.


    Hearing the lottery, all the people on the scene brightened up their eyes and became more excited about the competition for a while.


    After drawing lots, they were divided into four groups: Han Huaijun and Fu Yunhe, Fu Yunyan and nangongxin, Xiao Yi and Yuan Yuyi, and the last group was nangongyue and yuanlingbai.


    The first group, Han Huaijun and Fu Yunhe, landed on the stage, standing apart from each other on both sides.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh


    The two arrows shot at the target at the same time.


    Han Huaijun and Fu Yunhe are both quite good at riding and shooting. They are the first to make a good start. Both sides hit the bull''s eye with one arrow, and the maid immediately wrote down ten points.


    The first group is obviously very interesting. Everyone is attentive, including Nangong Yue. Although Nangong Yue''s archery was not on the stage, it did not hinder her to appreciate their performance. It seems that Wen and Wu are quite different, but once they reach the extreme, whether it''s writing or archery, painting or sword dancing They all have a unique aesthetic feeling.


    Only Xiao Yi was absent-minded, and his eyes were burning at the back of yuan lingbai.


    In spring hunting last year, Xiao Yi once pointed to nangongyue''s archery. Her archery is good enough to learn, but hard to hear is ugly. How can she compare with yuan lingbai, a man who has learned to ride and shoot since childhood?


    No, he has to help the stinky girl! Xiao Yi has made up his mind, but yuan lingbai, who is being watched by him, makes a stir. In his heart, he doubts whether he has suffered from the wind and cold. How can he seem to have a premonition


    In the first group, Han Huaijun and Fu Yunhe have finished their ten arrows. Han Huaijun''s ten arrows all hit the bull''s-eye, scoring 100%. Fu Yunhe''s one of the arrows is off the mark and gets 98 points, which means Han Huaijun is promoted.


    The second group is Fu Yunyan and Nangong Xin. There is no suspense in this one. Although Fu Yunyan is a daughter, she did not love needlework and loved riding and shooting since she was a child. She worked hard under the guidance of her grandmother yongyang and hit the bull''s eye in ten consecutive arrows.


    Nangongxin only recently began to learn riding and shooting under the guidance of nangongmu. Every arrow can hit the target, which is quite good. However, although he was defeated miserably, he was not sad at all. He clapped his hands for Fu Yunyan vigorously and said with twinkling eyes, "Liu Niang, you are so powerful! You must teach me! I''ve been practicing for months. Although I can hit the target, I always miss the target... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    As soon as Fu Yunyan talked about archery, they talked to each other incessantly. No one cared about the result of the servant girl newspaper.


    The third group was Xiao Yi and Yuan Yuyi. There was no suspense in this group. Before the competition started, Yuan Yuyi knew that she would lose. However, archery is not her strong point, and her character is not competitive. She wants to show her best state, so she doesn''t care how Xiao Yi shoots. She just shoots with her servant girl''s command


    There is no doubt that Xiao Yi won the promotion.


    The last group went to nangongyue and Yuan lingbai. Yuan lingbai had been rubbing his hands and was eager to try. As soon as he saw Xiao Yi and his sister yuan Yuyi end up, he couldn''t wait to move forward. However, his smile froze at the moment when he passed Xiao Yi, and his mood fell to the bottom.


    Xiao Yigang gave three words in a voice that no one else could hear: "don''t win!"


    It was only after a while that Ling Bai understood that he had a bad luck! Unexpectedly, he took a group with his sister-in-law in the future. Isn''t this intentional?


    Oh.


    At the same time, yuan lingbai has already stood on the field, listlessly picked up the bow and arrow.


    Nangong Yue didn''t look at yuan lingbai. He thought about the process of archery. He stood in a proper position, set up the arrow, buckled the string, pretensioned, opened the bow, and then aimed at


    Seeing here, the crowd watching the war is already a dark road. Apart from nangongxin, all of them learned to ride and shoot from childhood. Only by the starting posture can one roughly judge a person''s archery. At most, nangongyue''s level can only be regarded as an entry-level one. Compared with yuan lingbai, it is already the difference between a baby and a martial arts master.


    As expected --


    Nangong Yue''s right hand three fingers opened, the long arrow took off the string, and flew out feebly. Even the two maids, Baihe Baihui, could not bear to see it. For a moment, they really wanted to go on the stage to replace their own girl.


    The arrow finally narrowly hit the target, but it was the outer circle.


    "Sister, great!" Nangong Xin warmly clapped for nangongyue, "you shot me!"


    Fu Yunyan can''t help but look at Nangong Xin and thinks: listen to ah Xin''s tone, is it hard for him to shoot the target? No way


    When the referee''s servant girl quickly reported the result of the first arrow: "the original two childe, two points."


    This achievement startled everyone. They just paid attention to how Nangong Yue shot, but no one paid attention to yuan lingbai. Unexpectedly, he made a mistake because of his good archery skills.


    "Shake light princess," the servant girl tangled between zero and one. Finally, she thought of giving the princess a little face and said quickly, "one point."


    In this way, I still won?! Original make Bai helplessly looked at Nangong Yue, the first time found that the original want to lose is such a difficult thing. He sighed in secret and took a nervous look at Xiao Yi not far away. He tried to show his "dear" elder brother that he had absolutely no intention of winning the princess Yaoguang. The arrow just now was really just an accident!


    "Second arrow! Get ready


    The servant girl began to report the password, and the two were busy and set up the arrow.


    Nangong Yue took a deep breath and thought about the trick Xiao Yi had taught her before. He straightened his back, and his shoulders, elbows and hands would be in a straight line. He looked at the target with his eyes, and then


    She felt that everything had been done in place, but after the arrow flew out, she was still weak and weak, even worse than the first arrow and missed the target.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    Finally, the result of the second arrow is the original order Bai one point, Nangong Yue zero point.


    In a flash, Yuan Lingbo almost cried. How could it be so difficult to lose! He even doubted for a moment whether the princess Yaoguang was deliberately trying to deal with him! Yuan Lingbo once again gave Xiao Yi a quick look, and tried to show his loyalty with his eyes: he will try to lose brilliantly!


    The third arrow, the fourth arrow, the fifth arrow


    Next, the performance of Yuan Ling Bai was getting worse and worse. Sometimes he missed the target, and then he shot the wrong target. Even if he hit the target once or twice, he got one or two points.


    This other group is more than whose points, and to this group, it seems to be more strange than who lost points! More ridiculous!


    But even so, the original Ling Bai or sad to find that he is still ahead of the rocking Princess two points. That is to say, even if his next two arrows all miss the target, Nangong Yue must be able to score two points in order to make a tie.


    It is obvious that Gong Yue''s "superb" archery is still unknown!


    Originally, Ling Bai felt his heart beat faster and louder in his ears. For the first time, he found out that he was a person who would be nervous to sweat on critical occasions.


    "Whoosh!"


    Cloud City in the original order Bai shot the ninth arrow, finally can not help but frown and whisper: "what''s the matter with Berger? Isn''t his archery very good? How can you be so abnormal today? "


    Mother Wu, who was waiting on the side, was thoughtful. She whispered in the cloud city''s ear to remind her: "Your Highness, do you think it''s related to Princess Yaoguang?"


    Yuncheng glanced at mother Wu in a confused way, and then she said implicitly: "does your highness still remember that every time the emperor in law and his highness compete, they always lose to their highness..." The original son-in-law is also a martial general family. How can riding be inferior to Cloud City? It''s just because of the affection that he won''t be able to please others.


    Thinking of the sweetness of her youth, Yuncheng''s eyes brightened, and she felt that there seemed to be some truth in what mother Wu said. She thought and looked at Nangong Yue and Yuan lingbai.


    At this time, the competition of their group was finally over. Original make Bai with weak one point advantage finally or win Nangong Yue.


    When the results were reported out of that moment, Nangong Yue finally breathed a sigh of relief, thinking: it is over at last.


    However, yuan lingbai felt that the sky was about to fall down. He did not dare to see Xiao Yi again. He could only smile at nangongyue attentively and brightly and arch his hand and say, "princess, you are really accepting In my heart, I hope Nangong Yue can help him to say a few words to his elder brother with such a good attitude.


    "Yield!" Nangong Yue also bowed his hands in response to the occasion. He was a bit worried. It was lucky that he could take their two archery skills into one group.


    Cloud City carefully looked at Nangong Yue and Yuan lingbai, paying attention to their words and deeds.


    This observation found that it was true that the second son Yuanling Bai''s attitude towards Nangong Yue was incomparably attentive. From smile to speech to behavior, everything was flattering. As the saying goes, "when a man is young, he admires his parents; if he knows how lustful he is, he admires Shaoai." originally, Bai Ding was interested in Nangong Yue, so that''s why!


    How time flies! So soon Berger has grown up and is getting married! Yuncheng''s eyebrows and eyes are smiling, both with emotion and excitement. The more you look at them, the more you feel that they are a perfect match.


    In Yuncheng''s heart, nangongyue would be very satisfied if she could be her second daughter-in-law, but


    She carefully observed Nangong Yue''s behavior, elegant and decent, not close, clearly is to the original lingbai and ordinary people.


    What can I do?


    Cloud City slightly frowns, thought: he sister son is not yet twelve years old after all, must not be enlightened. It''s just that there are hundreds of girls in one family, not to mention Yue''s sister who is such a good girl.


    Thinking of Cloud City, I can''t help but look at Fu Yunhe, and suddenly feel that he seems to have always been very attentive to Nangong Yue and Nangong Xin.


    Is it not that crane brother son and Berger son have the same mind?


    This is not good! Auntie Yong Yang has always been decisive and decisive in her actions. If she is allowed to open her mouth first and fix the marriage, is it not that her own Berger son is hopeless?


    I have to find a way to help my son. I can''t lose to brother crane.


    When Yuncheng thought about it, she came up with an idea. Maybe she could advance this year''s Fangyan party


    Cloud City eyes flash in the eyes, the more I think, the more I think this plan is very good, the corner of the mouth slightly raised, thinking: Bogor, you will know how good your mother is to you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    In the morning, the bright sunshine sprinkles into the courtyard of nangongyun, and sprinkles the ground with broken gold through the gaps of trees.


    In the room, Nangong Yun on the throne frowned slightly and looked at a woman with high cheekbones and snow blue mounds, and walked in with her head straight. Bai muxiao is sitting on the armchair on the right side of Nangong cloud, his face is as heavy as water.


    "Madame, I came here to deliver the message at the order of the old lady." After bowing down, the woman stood upright in the room with a look of arrogance. "It''s such a thing. The old lady said that in recent years, more and more people have been added to the mansion, and several girls have gradually grown up. The courtyard in the mansion is really not enough to live in. I want to bother my wife to move and live with her. What the old lady means is that, anyway, there will only be a big lady and a big girl left in the long house. Your mother and daughter live together, so you can have a companion in chatting and talking in the future. "


    "This is my yard. I won''t move it." Nangong Yun''s heart was filled with fire, and she wanted to take away her yard! Mother in law is going too far this time!


    "It''s not up to the lady''s temperament to move or not, which is what the old lady meant. And please pay attention when you move... " Yao''s mother coldly warned, "if it''s not the lady''s stuff, please don''t move it wrong, or the maid will not be able to explain to the old lady."


    Mother Hu on one side was so angry that her face turned blue. She pointed to Yao''s mother and said, "dog slave, blind your dog''s eyes. When my wife married in, which of the things in this courtyard was not moved from Nangong house, and what was not our wife''s? Even this courtyard was repaired by our Nangong government. The courtyard was built according to the pattern of our wife before she came out of the cabinet. " Speaking of this, mother Hu looked at Yao''s mother contemptuously, "it''s not nice to say that this new house is the money from Nangong government. If we want our wife to move, well, we can buy it with money. "


    Mother Yao is said to be blushing and thick necked. She is an old man in the house, and she knows about it.


    If the south palace had been built in accordance with the requirements of the south palace, it would not have been the same for her daughter-in-law! That''s a lot of money.


    Zhou did not want to, but in the end, his thin arm could not twist his thigh. He agreed that Nangong government would pay for the construction.


    Although Zhou agreed with one eye open and one eye closed, his heart was still full of breath, which was blocked up to now.


    Nanmiyun forced down his anger: "finished, you can go."


    However, Yao''s mother raised her chin: "don''t rush to drive the maids away. I haven''t finished my words yet."


    Nangong Yun looks at Yao''s mother coldly.


    Yao''s mother said with a smile: "the old lady also said that the family is really difficult recently, and the expenses are tight. We should live frugally. You can''t be as extravagant as you used to be when you were a housekeeper... "


    Nangong Yun was so angry that she was shaking all over. She was so careless when she was a housekeeper.


    "The old lady means that the share of each room should be reduced, and the first lady and the first girl can have dinner together. Let''s start with three dishes and one soup. Besides, the eldest lady and the eldest girl are keeping their filial piety anyway, and they don''t have to go out to be guests. The new clothes of this season will be exempted for the time being. I''ll talk about it when the government gets through the difficulties. "


    Nangong Yun was so angry that his liver ached. Further discussion, it will be discussed when, get later, maybe every season of new clothes will not have their share.


    Bai muxiao''s eyes flashed a trace of sharp, heart: the White House is really deceiving too much, actually dare to openly in the food and clothing on the deduction of them. When they are soft persimmons, can they be easily pinched?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    "Once upon a time, the lady and the girl both had five dishes and one soup. Even if they really wanted to reduce the number of dishes, they could not be reduced to only one serving of three dishes and one soup for two people. How can this be enough? Don''t you want to starve your wife and girl


    Yao''s mother raised her eyelids and said, "look at what mother Hu said, where will you be hungry for the big lady and the big girl. Once upon a time, when the eldest lady and the eldest girl ate five dishes and one soup, they always had at least half of the food left. Now, isn''t it just right for the two to have three dishes and one soup, so as not to waste it and make others cheap... "


    "Mammy Hu," Bai muxiao coldly interrupted her words, eyes awe inspiring, "palm!"


    As soon as Bai muxiao''s voice fell, mother Hu couldn''t wait to rush to Yao''s mother and slapped her hands.


    The crisp slapping sound was so loud in the room that the two servant girls in the room were too nervous to breathe.


    Yao''s mother was stunned until she felt the burning pain on her face. She touched her face in disbelief and gave a "hiss" to her grin. She looked at Bai muxiao maliciously and pointed to her with trembling fingers and said, "you..." It was just a father and daughter who had lost her father and daughter and had no brothers to support her, and her mother lost the right to be a housekeeper. She even dared to do something to the effective mother in charge of her old lady.


    "What, you, my I''ll teach you today what it means to be old and young, superior and inferior. " Bai muxiao looked at Yao''s mother with cold eyes like a cold star, and ordered, "mother Hu, continue! Today I will teach this unruly slave a lesson


    The first time Yao''s mother was beaten, she was unprepared. This time, where she was willing, she naturally wanted to hide. She said, "big girl, the maid is the old lady''s side. You..."


    Words have not finished, listen to white Mu Xiao Li voice way: "catch her for me, hit heavily."


    The servants in and out of the house were all Nangong Yun''s confidants. Naturally, they responded in unison. Two women, one left and one right, caught Yao''s mother.


    Yao''s mother was unable to move like a fish on the chopping board. She could only be slaughtered by others. She threatened: "you dare..."


    Mother Hu gave a sneer, "Pa Pa Pa" two times, and then two slaps fell on Yao''s mother''s face, which made her mouth bleed.


    Bai muxiao looked at Yao''s mother and said, "Mom Yao, grandma asked you to come, just let you pass the message, not to let you deceive the Lord. As soon as I came, I was shouting in the yard. Did you behave so badly in my grandmother''s yard


    Mother Yao''s face turned blue and white.


    "Grandmother asked you to pass on the message. Just take the message. Who gives you the courage to comment on the master?" Bai muxiao''s words are fierce and his color is genuine.


    Mother Yao''s body was shaking like leaves in the autumn wind. Those words, of course, were not what the old lady meant.


    Bai muxiao''s face showed a trace of Lengyan to the extreme smile, ordered: "plug up the mouth, throw me out of the yard."


    Mother Hu answered. She picked up a rag and stopped her mother''s mouth. Then she took her mother out of the house and threw her out of the yard like garbage.


    Nangong Yun was a little stunned. She always felt that her Xiao sister''er had become a little different since she fell into the water last time. If she had been in the past, she would only cry wrongly, which is like now Pour bottom is to let this white family to bully cruel! Nangong Yun is not only indignant but also gratified. She feels that her daughter has finally grown up and will defend herself as a mother.


    However, the white family is really deceiving!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    Thinking of this, Nangong Yun couldn''t help but angrily said: "I''m really lying with my eyes open. I didn''t care about my family. I didn''t know what was going on in the house. I didn''t have any money in Gongzhong. But now I don''t have my dowry allowance. I don''t have any fine food and clothing. There is no place for two people but three dishes and one soup. "


    Speaking of this, her eyes show sarcasm, "the old lady deliberately sent people to make such a scene, clearly want me to give money again. I want my silver, but I still put on such a high airs. Needless to say, it must be the idea given by Yu! " Nangong Yun thought more and more gas, hate hate hate tunnel, "want my dowry, no way!"


    She sighed and said with pity to Bai muxiao: "Xiao sister, the present situation of Bai''s family will not buy you a dowry in the future. But you don''t have to worry about it. The dowry of my mother will be left for you in the future, and it will certainly make you marry in a beautiful and beautiful way. "


    "Thank you mother..." Bai muxiao was moved to look at Nangong Yun, "Niang''s dowry, or keep it by yourself. My daughter has grown up and will earn money by herself."


    Nangong Yun is funny and feels intimate and hugs Bai muxiao and says: "silly child, how can a daughter''s family earn her own dowry? Your dowry is naturally prepared by her mother."


    "But I heard that cousin Yue has opened her own shop." Bai muxiao road.


    She said, "what''s going on in her eyes. The shop is free, and others are in charge of it. She will check the accounts at most. The lady of the aristocratic family will not look at the account. She just knows how to keep her face


    "But it''s amazing."


    "Xiao sister, you don''t have to envy her." Nangong Yunci love tunnel, "if you come, it must be better than her."


    "That''s nature." Bai muxiao confidently smile, "with my ability, of course I will do the best."


    "My mother believes you, but now that you are in the filial piety period, the house is staring at you carelessly. Otherwise, my mother will give you two shops to compare your cousin Yue." Then Nangong Yun sighed, "but now your grandmother and your second aunt are staring at my dowry, and I don''t know what kind of abusive means they will use to force our mother and daughter."


    Bai muxiao quickly comforted: "soldiers to block, water to soil submerged, there will always be a way. Mother, don''t worry. I won''t let anyone bully you. " After a pause, she said, "but mother, in this white house, we are alone. We''d better think of a way to get rid of it once and for all."


    Nangong Yun twisted his eyebrows and thought: "Xiao sister, what you said is good, just..." She could not help but look bitter. Although her mother''s family is more expensive than the white family, she can''t rely on her mother''s family for everything. Besides, the far water can''t solve the near fire.


    "My daughter thinks that the best way is to move out of the White House."


    Nangong Yun looked at her in shock and quickly shook her head and said, "Xiao sister, this method sounds good, but if you move away from the white house like this, it''s not good for you. You''ve lost your father. If you leave the white house again, you won''t be able to get married. " Her Xiao sister is so excellent, how can she watch her daughter delay the marriage!


    "But Niang, according to the present situation of Bai family, do you think you can find a good family when your daughter is filial?" Bai muxiao''s mouth raised a sarcastic smile, "they are for the mother''s dowry, from the mother''s hand can not grab, is bound to start from the daughter."


    Nangong cloud Mou color a sink, understand the meaning of Bai muxiao''s words. Although it was ordered by the parents and the matchmaker''s words, the old lady Zhou did not have any power over her daughter''s marriage. If the Zhou family and Yu''s family decided to find a family for their daughter at will, they would not have everything in their hands!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    Thinking of this, Nangong Yun was frightened. He didn''t know whether he was comforting her or comforting himself. He said, "Xiao sister, you are still in the filial piety period. They can''t move you for a moment. Your marriage, my mother will put in mind, as long as the filial piety period is over, my mother will find you a good marriage. "


    Mother is still too naive. Bai muxiao shook his head in his heart and directly pointed out: "no matter how good the marriage is, there are ways to stir up the yellow, but the result is still the same."


    Nangong Yun is silent. Bai muxiao is right. It is not easy to have a good relationship, but there are ways to destroy one.


    Seeing Nangong Yun thinking, Bai muxiao said in a deep voice: "so now the best way is to leave Bai Fu, Niang, how can we separate our families and live alone in our present situation?"


    Nangong Yun shook his head: "your father has passed away. It''s impossible to separate the family. Unless... " She hesitated for a moment and said, "unless you return to Nangong mansion, but..."


    Words have not finished, just listen to the outside of the pomegranate Report Voice: "madam, girl, the second lady is coming."


    What''s Yu doing here? Nangong Yun frowned and said, "please come in the second lady."


    After a while, Yu, the second lady of the white mansion, came in with a smile on her face.


    After the three saw the ceremony, Yu sat on the mahogany armchair and said to Nangong, "I''m here today. I want to talk to my sister-in-law about something."


    Nangong Yun took a sip of tea, but he didn''t speak.


    Yu''s face flashed a trace of displeasure, and did not betray the truth. She said, "sister-in-law, Xiao''s eyes are not young. It''s time to have a marriage. I have a good family here. It''s my nephew Ming elder brother. I want to get married directly after Xiao''s filial piety. "


    Nangong Yun can''t believe her ears. Just now Xiao''s sister said that Yu might interfere with her marriage. She still had some doubts. She didn''t expect that Yu''s such a shameless woman would dare to discuss her marriage in the filial piety period!


    "I don''t agree." Nangong Yun glared at Yu. Don''t think she doesn''t know. Yu Ming, Yu''s nephew, ate, drink, whore and gamble at a young age. There are several rooms in the house. Such a person, Yu''s, is so lucky to introduce her Xiao sister.


    Yu covered his mouth with a handkerchief, and a trace of sarcasm appeared under his eyes. He said, "I can''t help my sister-in-law. I''ve already reported it to my mother. Mother has already nodded to answer, wait for Xiao elder sister son to give filial piety Speaking of this, her eyes are more sarcastic, "mother said, Xiao sister son''s marriage, she will decide, no one can control. She married her granddaughter. Even if she was from Nangong mansion, she had nothing to say


    Nangong Yun was infuriated and trembled slightly.


    "Pa" a sound, the room sounded a crisp ring, Bai muxiao''s cup just hit Yu''s in front of the splash of tea, scared Yu a jump.


    "Xiao sister, you are so rude to your elders!" Yu Shi was so angry that he stood up, but he saw Bai muxiao''s expressionless face and said, "second aunt, my hand slipped for a while, it''s all my fault."


    Yu''s eyebrows were cold and erect, and he said, "Xiao should learn the rules well. If she marries Yu''s family later..."


    "It is a good rule for the second aunt to interfere in the marriage of a niece in a separate room." Bai muxiao looked at Yu with a smile, "the second aunt is not afraid to spread it out and destroy the reputation of several sisters." Several younger sisters naturally included Bai Muyan, the daughter of Yu.


    Yu Shi looked at Bai muxiao angrily and said angrily, "if you are younger, you dare to criticize your elders at will. Who will teach you the rules?"


    Bai muxiao didn''t pay any attention to Yu. He turned to Nangong and said, "Niang, my second aunt is the mother in charge of Bai''s house, but she is so unruly. You are still here, and you dare to decide my marriage at will. If we let others know that the White House is full of people like this. If we go out to be guests in the future, we can''t hold our heads up. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Yu''s forehead was swollen with blue tendons.


    "She doesn''t care about Yan''s reputation, but we have to take care of our own reputation." Bai muxiao heavily shook Nangong Yun''s hand, "Niang, this white house can''t stay any longer. Let your daughter go home with you." Bai muxiao''s mouth in Yu can not see the angle micro hook, perhaps this time she still dare to thank her this second aunt!


    Da GUI!?


    Yu Shi is a fool for a moment, can''t believe his ears, Bai muxiao, she even said to let Nangong cloud return? Can you say anything about Da GUI?


    Nangong cloud hesitated for a while, and finally took a deep breath and said decisively: "Xiao sister, mother listen to you." Then he told mammy Hu, "mammy Hu, please go to Nangong mansion and report this to my mother!"


    "Yes, ma''am!" Mother Hu pushed the Yu family out of the courtyard door impolitely. Yu staggered and fell on the armchair, a little confused.


    As soon as she arrived at Rong''an hall, she knelt down on the cold ground with a thump and told the whole story of today. Then she wiped her tears and said, "old lady, this white house is too much! If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the lady and the girl will be bullied to death by them! "


    Su''s smell speech almost didn''t stand up, the white family is really more and more excessive!


    The last time I didn''t inform Nangong government about the adoption of the child to my uncle, she was pushed into the water for no reason. This time, she was even more aggressive. She not only wanted to cut off the food and clothing expenses of her daughter and Xiao sister, but also wanted to marry Xiao jie''er to such a scum! Just, Dagui


    Even Su''s hesitated to think of Dagui. Dagui, the daughter of Nangong mansion, can''t say it. After all, it''s not a glorious thing! But how could she let Bai Fu treat her daughter and granddaughter like this?


    That''s it!


    Su took a deep breath, and finally ordered: "mother Wang, you go with me to the White House." Then he said, "Dong''Er, go and call the second lady, the third lady and the fourth lady."


    "Yes, old lady!" Dong''Er hurried down to deliver messages to several ladies, while mother Wang went to arrange the carriage for the trip.


    "I thank the old lady on behalf of the lady and the girl!" Mother Hu kowtowed gratefully. She was also afraid of Su''s opposition to Nangong Yun Dagui, but she didn''t expect that Su''s decision was taken so quickly.


    The Su family changed into a stone blue woven silver silk peony ball flower mound, ginger yellow heald skirt, combed neat bun with a jasper hairpin, and then got into the carriage with the help of Lin and Huang.


    The two carriages drove all the way into the White House, and then they were welcomed to the courtyard of the old lady Zhou.


    At this time, Nangong Yun, Bai muxiao and Yu''s family had already made trouble to the Zhou family and were still in a stalemate. Zhou''s heart is really to Yu''s resentment, not to say that the marriage must be appropriate, how now the emergence of Nangong cloud to return to this matter.


    As soon as Su''s family appeared, Nangong yundun burst into tears and knelt down in front of Su''s: "mother, daughter is unfilial. I''d like to trouble you for your efforts." Bai muxiao is also respectfully kneeling beside Nangong cloud, saying: "grandma, Xiao''er gives you good-bye." After that, he gave Lin, Huang and Gu a courtesy.


    Zhou looked at Su''s three mother''s filial piety, her eyes twinkled, and seized the opportunity to say to Su: "dear old lady, you should persuade yun''er quickly, don''t be impulsive!" What''s going on? It''s not just a joke?


    Su did not speak for a long time, but let Yu''s arrogance rise again. He thought: how could this Nangong mansion inherit his family with the etiquette of poetry and calligraphy? How could he accept a daughter of Dagui! After all, my sister-in-law just wants to scare herself!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    Therefore, Yu deliberately advised: "yes, sister-in-law, just listen to my mother. Even if you are not satisfied with the marriage I told Xiao, you can discuss it later..."


    "Second aunt, you are Xiao''er''s elder, Xiao''er shouldn''t have said bad things," Bai muxiao looked indignant. "Xiao''er is still his father''s filial piety, but second aunt, you''re full of marriage, where do you put your father in?"


    Su looked at Bai muxiao thoughtfully and finally asked, "yun''er, have you thought about it?"


    As soon as Su''s words were uttered, all their eyes were focused on her. Zhou''s and Yu''s hearts were even more heavy. Could su really agree with Nangong Yun Dagui! Once Nangong Yun returns home, the dowry that she brought when she married to Bai Fu should be taken back as much as possible At the thought of the large amount of silver that had already arrived at their hands, Zhou and Yu were heartbroken.


    No way! I can''t let the silver fly away like this! Yu''s cruel heart, slightly threatened to say: "sister-in-law, you still want to be clear! You have to go home. My mother and I are not good either. We have to be villains to stop you. But Xiao is the descendant of our Bai family... " The implication is that Nangong cloud can go, but Bai muxiao must stay!


    Nangong yundun''s face turned white. Her daughter was a piece of meat in her heart. How could she keep her daughter in the wolf''s nest of the white family!


    Su looked back and forth between Nangong Yun and Bai muxiao. Her eyes closed. She seemed to have made some decision. She said decisively: "Xiao sister must follow yun''er..."


    Yu was just about to say something, so he was frightened by Su''s eye knife and swallowed it again.


    Su continued: "half of yun''er''s dowry is left in the White House!" Even Huang''s eyes gaped at this sentence. When Nangong Yun married for ten li, how much money should there be for this half of the dowry! Huang looked at Nangong Yun strangely, and didn''t know how to grieve for her, or gloat.


    "Mother Nangong cloud exclaimed, really do not want to cheap white house, but Bai muxiao immediately pulled Nangong cloud''s sleeve, thought: with half of the dowry can get rid of the white leech, too worth it! Isn''t a little silver? Silver can be earned later!


    Both Zhou and Yu were overjoyed. They only thought that they could get half of nangongyun''s dowry by raising Bai muxiao, which was a loss. It was a good deal!


    The two sides say it together!


    Now that the two families have broken their faces, Nangong Yun and Bai muxiao don''t want to stay in the white mansion for a day. They immediately order people to clean up their things. They plan to settle the dowry and sign the autograph in front of the two old ladies, so as to avoid further disputes in the future.


    The two sides agreed to go to the government for record the next day. On that day, nangongyun and Bai muxiao took all their belongings with them. The news of aunt and cousin''s returning home almost spread all over the house and caused a ripple in the government.


    As soon as he returned to the mansion, Lin immediately sent people to quickly clean up the courtyard of the south palace cloud before he left the Pavilion - Laurel courtyard.


    Although the laurel house has been regularly cleaned, but really want to live, still need to clean carefully, more than an hour later, the main room and bedroom is barely cleaned up.


    After that, mother Hu with several servants began to clean up the things Nangong cloud brought, one by one into the warehouse.


    And Nangong cloud is pulling Bai muxiao in the room a burst of sob, "I did not expect, your second aunt now unexpectedly will be so beautiful, oneself became the lady in charge, don''t say, even the daughter has become a princess." Although the Nangong cloud in the White House has already passed through the eyeliner in the Nangong government, we know that today''s second sister-in-law is in charge, but really arrived at Nangong''s house, then I knew that everything was really different from today''s past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    "Speaking of this, my eldest aunt is a little too anxious, and her eyes are really shallow." Bai muxiao shakes his head and feels that Zhao is really eager for quick success and instant benefit, and his eyelids are shallow. Zhao was originally a housewife, but because of a marriage, she ended up like this. From my own point of view, Liu Qingyun is not without a future. Once Liu Qingyun is successful in Chunwei, he may not be able to "go straight to Qingyun Road, and the royal clothes will lift their eyebrows"!


    Nangong Yun thought of something, but he was a bit worried: "Xiao sister, I have a bad relationship with your second aunt, plus the fact that brother Xin fell into the water at the beginning They don''t know if they''re going to trip me up


    "Mother, you can take it easy." Bai muxiao said with a smile, "according to my observation, the second aunt is not the kind of person who can act in the back. When it comes to dealing with people, it is that the second aunt is more aboveboard, gentle and quiet than the eldest aunt." It''s hard to deal with people like Lin who don''t smile!


    Nangong Yun thought for a while and said, "what you said is reasonable. As a person, your second aunt is much more loyal than your eldest aunt. "


    "Niang can think so, left the White House that tiger wolf nest, our life will certainly be better and better." Bai muxiao also way, eyebrows and eyes as if emitting light in general, energetic.


    "Oh, it''s a pity that my half of the dowry is cheap for the white eyed wolves." I don''t think of her dowry.


    "I don''t have to feel sorry. Most of them are dead things. At most, they can only sell them for silver." Bai muxiao sneered, "white mansion those who do not know how to manage the fool, give them no matter how good things also can not keep." If you have vision and know how to manage, you will stare at Nangong Yun''s dowry like a black chicken''s eye.


    Listen to Bai muxiao so say, south palace cloud also deep think ran, eyebrow stretch some. Their days always get better.


    "Niang, anyway, I''ve come back with you. According to the rules, I''m going to take off my filial piety. Why don''t you let me help you with the shop. Help you earn that half of your dowry. " Bai muxiao brings up the old story again and looks at Nangong cloud expectantly. In fact, this is one of the reasons why she supports Nangong Yun Dagui. She has been staying at the gate of the white mansion. How can she earn a piece of her own world for herself!


    Nangong Yun hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded: "well, if you want to, my mother would give you a shop at that time and try first."


    "Thank you, mother. Don''t worry. I will do better than my third cousin. I won''t let you down. " There was a flash of ambition in her eyes.


    Mother and daughter are talking, servant girl suddenly came to report, rong''antang''s mother Zhang came. Although mother Zhang was not as heavy as mother Wang, she was also an old man beside her. Naturally, Nangong Yun ordered her to come into the room immediately.


    Mother Zhang blessed herself, and said with a smile, "Auntie, grandma, cousin, the old lady, please go to Rong''an hall."


    When Bai muxiao saw that she couldn''t hide her joy between her eyebrows and eyes, and the smile on her mouth was even more unconventional. She moved in her heart and asked, "mother Wang, is there a happy event in the mansion?"


    "It''s really a happy event, and it''s a double happiness." Mother Zhang''s smile was deeper, and the wrinkles around her eyes were more obvious. "Just got the good news, the eldest young master won Jieyuan, and the second young master was also the fifth in the children''s test."


    White Mu Xiao Mou color a sink, heart way: mother is not say Xin cousin broke his head, is a fool? Why did you pass the children''s test?


    Bai muxiao is still just thinking about it in his heart, and Nangong Yun is directly blurting out: "brother Xin? Isn''t Xin elder brother a fool? " Hearing this, Bai muxiao feels helpless. After all, her mother is still too straightforward. Although her mother is the legitimate eldest daughter of Nangong mansion, she is still a widower. Therefore, she should be cautious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    Mother Zhang didn''t seem to notice Nangong Yun''s slip of speech at all. She said with a smile: "the second young master just opened her mind at night. Now it''s getting better and better. Even the emperor praised her. Today, she also gave a lot of things. It is said that there are still some unique calligraphy and paintings!" Even the servants in the mansion benefited from it.


    Mother Zhang sighed with emotion. In the past two years, the second young master has indeed become more and more clever. Even the six arts of a gentleman have learned in a good way. According to the servant girl of the shallow cloud academy, she has recently started to read the four books and five classics under the guidance of the second master. It seems that both the two ladies and the second young master are people who have a good future!


    Nangong cloud is more and more surprised to hear that even the emperor knows Nangong Xin this fool? Does the sun come out from the west? She did not care about this foolish nephew, so even if she had an eyeliner in this house, he did not know that Nangong Xin had already had this kind of creation.


    "Mother Zhang, this..."


    Nangong Yun also wanted to ask again, but Bai muxiao quickly pulled his mother''s sleeve, and then naturally took over her words and said, "mother Zhang, I''d like you to send a message. My mother and I will go with you."


    When Nangong mica girl arrived at Rong''an hall, most of the people from the four rooms of Nangong mansion gathered in dongcijian. It was warm and cold at first in February, and the East chamber was still burning warm charcoal fire. Once entering the room, I felt warm and harmonious.


    At a glance, everyone is jubilant, and have honor Yan. Nangong Cheng can''t sit still. She can''t wait to see her brother. It''s a pity that Nangong Sheng, one of the protagonists today, is still in the Imperial College.


    "Yun''er, Xiao''er, you are here!" As soon as Su Shi saw the Nangong mica women, he called them to his side and repeated the good news. Su''s mouth was almost so happy that she doubted that she had heard something wrong. It was an unexpected surprise that the eldest grandson won Jieyuan, but the second sun Neng won the fifth place in the children''s test, which was unexpected


    In this day, two grandsons got the mark. It was really double happiness!


    "Congratulations to cousin Xin and my second aunt!" Bai muxiao congratulated with a smile. At this moment, Bai muxiao has quickly measured the situation and realized that today is different from the past, now the second room is thriving, and she must let her mother pay attention to the attitude of the second room.


    "Happy together, happy together!" Lin''s happiness is bad, holding Nangong Xin''s hand is a mixture of five flavors, almost to suspect that this is a beautiful dream. These days, she really knows that her son is getting better and better, and that alone is enough to make Lin happy I didn''t expect that my son could still be born in Tongsheng!


    Although Tong Sheng is not a serious official title, he is already the first step in the imperial examination. In the future, Nangong Xin will be qualified to take the examination of scholar, even further Who dares to say her son is a fool!


    Thinking of this, Lin''s eyes are covered with crystal clear tears. Nangong Yue, on one side, quickly takes out his handkerchief and gently wipes the tears from the corners of his eyes for his mother.


    As for the Huang family and Nangong Lin of the third room, they are astonished. Nangong Xin is really a fool, not the fifth from the bottom, but the fifth in the order?


    The mother and daughter opened their mouths and didn''t close it for a long time. Looking at the smiling appearance of the three Lin''s, they felt a little sour.


    Huang''s mother and daughter''s careful thinking at the moment, no one cares. After slowing down, Su''s family hurriedly said to mother Wang: "good, good, this is a happy event. Everyone will have a reward today."


    Under the old lady''s words, every servant in the mansion has a silver naked son today.


    Lin also rewarded the old lady who came to report the good news. She was overjoyed to thank her for her kindness and then retired.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    For a time, the house was very lively, and even the maid and mother in Rong''an hall congratulated Lin one after another.


    Looking at the three Lin family members, Huang''s heart was so sour that he didn''t dare to offend Lin''s family. He had to smile and say, "congratulations to my second sister-in-law. At last, you can see the bright moon in the clouds. It''s not good that brother Xin can earn a pair of letters for you in the future."


    Lin''s face is full of spring breeze: "with the same happiness, when brother Hao grows up in the future, he will also be able to earn a pair of letters for the third younger brother and younger sister."


    Huang listened to this very well. Looking at his clever and lively son, Huang said in his heart, "that''s right. Even a fool in Nangong Xin can hit Tongsheng. There''s no reason why his brother-in-law can''t. In the future, her haoge''er will be able to be a Jinshi and become a top grade official. Thinking of this, Huang looked at his son''s eyes with a bit of expectation, thinking about how to train his son into a new generation of prodigy, so as to be proud of himself.


    Nangong Hao can''t help shivering. He doesn''t know that his hellish learning career is about to begin.


    Nangong Lin waited and waited. Seeing that Su had not mentioned her most concerned topic, Nangong Lin finally couldn''t help saying, "grandmother, I heard that the princess''s mansion in Yuncheng City has given a post to the mansion today?" Nangong Lin has heard the wind that this year''s Fangyan may be ahead of schedule, but I didn''t expect it to be so.


    South palace cloud hears speech, immediately eye a bright.


    Su Shi looked at Nangong linen in a faint way, and said, "yes, there is a two Zhang Fang banquet in the royal highness of the princess. This year''s fragrant banquet will arrive five early in May, and the royal highness of the royal family has set a post for two people in order to control the number of people. So this year, four people in the government can participate in the feast.


    These four places are a little tight.


    Nangong Lin was just about to ask if she could go, so she heard Nangong Yun say, "mother, Xiao''s sister should be stripped by March 14. Let her go to see the world then. Poor boy, I''ve been in the White House for so long. " At this time, Nangong Yun was a bit lucky. Maybe her daughter''s idea was right. It was a correct decision to go back to Nangong house. If she still stayed in Baifu, she might not want to receive Fangyan post in her lifetime. After all, Nangong Fu is Nangong Fu. This Fangyan tie is worth a thousand gold. Nangong Fu got two pieces at once.


    Su Shi looked at Bai muxiao, a trace of pity flashed in his eyes, and finally nodded.


    Nangong Lin suddenly turned pale. There are only four places in total. Nangong Sheng, who is about to get married, must not go. Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yue must go. If the third place is given to Bai muxiao, there will be only one left.


    Nangonglin nervously looks at nangongxin. If nangongxin must go, then he must be squeezed out. If it had been, my grandmother would not have let the two brothers go, but now


    At this time, she heard Nangong Yue asking, "brother, do you want to go with me to the Fangyan meeting? They should also go there


    Nangong Yue thought Nangong Xin would nod his head with interest, but he did not hesitate to say: "no, I have made an appointment with liuniang on the fifth, 15th and 25th of every month to learn riding and shooting with liuniang." Although the party may be very interesting, my father said that a man should keep his promise and be persistent, and should not be lazy.


    Nangong Lin is happy and relieved.


    After the crowd dispersed, only Lin was left in Rong''an hall by Su.


    "It''s rare that brother Xin is promising. I''m relieved. " Su''s rare and pleasant way to Lin, "today''s double happiness, you pick a day to celebrate."


    Lin''s busy smile should be under: "yes, mother." She originally thought that the two families would choose a day to celebrate. Since Su planned to celebrate together, Lin didn''t have any objection. It was more lively for everyone to get together.


    The good news that Nangong Sheng was in Jieyuan and Nangong Xin was in the fifth place of Tongsheng was spread all over the house in less than an hour.


    All kinds of gifts fly to the shallow cloud courtyard. After Nangong Qin xiachao came back, he sent a piece of high-quality pine smoke ink to nangongxin; Nangong Zhi and Nangong Cheng each sent a brush and two knives of fine Xuan paper; Lian LiuQingYun personally came and sent his old books to nangongxin, wishing him the next high school.


    Lin turned over and found that he had written a lot of Liu Qingyun''s reading experience at that time. He was very moved.


    Getting the news, Nangong mu, who came back early, looked at Nangong Xin with relief and his eyes were wet.


    His son was clever when he was young, but suddenly he met with great difficulties and became a fool. He thought that this was the case in his whole life. Who would like to see a miracle happen as he grows older. Brother Xin''s mind is gradually enlightened, and now he is a child student


    The man has tears, but not to the sad place


    Nangong Mu slightly droops his head and gently wipes his tears with his sleeve. After a moment, he raised his eyes and said, "if Yan, Xin elder brother should move to the outer courtyard..."


    Lin''s expression was stiff at first, and then he was obedient: "my husband said yes." Xinge''er is 13 years old. According to his age, he should have moved to the outer courtyard. If his mind was not like a five-year-old child, how could su live in the inner courtyard with one eye open. Now different, Xin Ge''er is already a child. If he lives in the inner courtyard, he is criticized.Nangong Mu sighs and takes Lin into his arms.


    Although the wife does not want to give up now, it is always a happy event. When the son has a promising future, his life will only get better and better. In the future, even the mother Su''s family should not be able to be a wife again on the basis of her children.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    On the 20th of February, there was a commoner girl in the third room, named "Xiu" next to the word "Wang".


    On February 25th, nangongcheng, a four bedroom family, brought back a "true love". It is said that "true love" is still seven months pregnant. Su''s family is unwilling to pay attention to the affairs of the common son''s house. Although Lin is the housewife, she can''t control his brother-in-law''s room. Nangong Cheng insists that he wants to take "true love" as his concubine. Gu''s anger has passed out, and then he is diagnosed with a month''s pregnancy ¡£


    However, Sifang''s bad feelings did not affect the successive good news of nangongfu. After nangongsheng and nangongxin''s children''s and rural examinations, Liu Qingyun won the sixth best result in the conference examination. For a time, both the master and the servants of the mansion focused on Liu''s brother and sister. At the same time, the wedding ceremony of nangongsheng and Liu Qingqing was also under the guidance of Lin Drum ground preparation.


    On the fifth day of March, the results of the palace examination revealed that Liu Qingyun was appointed by the emperor to explore flowers. The emperor praised Liu Qingyun for being a pillar of talent in the palace of Jinluan.


    On that day, the number one champion, the top spot and the Tanhua were all dressed in red. The drummers and honor guards swarmed out of the palace gate and rode across the streets, which made the whole King boiling. Not a day later, most of the people in this king capital knew that Liu Tanhua in Xinke was a young and handsome young man, who was not as weak as a jade


    Before the heat wave subsided, Liu Qingyun said goodbye to Nangong Qin respectfully for his sister''s big marriage. He rented a small courtyard in Baining lane and moved in.


    Then, on March 14, the day before Nangong Shengda got married.


    Now everything is ready, only tomorrow''s last procedure - marriage.


    These days, Lin''s busy as a top, suddenly lost several jin, this day, she is up early, first to decorate the new house Qingzhi hospital to check.


    For the wedding of Nangong Sheng, the Qing Zhi courtyard was renovated, especially for the new house. The ground was paved with mirror bricks, and the walls were pasted again. At the moment, the new house is decorated with red curtain, magnificent red curtain, exquisite embroidered mandarin duck bedding, red carpet on the floor, brand-new furniture, and many articles of daughter''s house on the dressing table and multi treasure grid Even Tiandi table, gods, dragon and Phoenix incense candles and other utensils were put in place early. Lin nodded with satisfaction.


    As soon as she came out of the Qingzhi hospital, several caretakers came to Lin in a hurry and told her about the wedding of tomorrow, such as the ritual of the auditorium, the wedding ceremony, such as the money and grain basin, the bow and arrow for shooting the sedan curtain, such as the dried fruits and grains for spreading the bed, and the new copper coins, such as


    She was busy for most of the day, and she was able to say that she had done it. But a little servant girl came to report that the old lady was back.


    Lin had known about Zhao''s coming back. After all, tomorrow is nangongsheng''s wedding. If the couple kowtow without the Zhao family, the wedding will not only be not satisfactory, but will also leave the story behind. Therefore, Nangong Qin must take Zhao back anyway.


    The Zhao family was picked up by Nangong Qin, Nangong Sheng and Nangong Cheng from Yuanjue temple in person. As soon as they returned to the mansion, they went to Rong''an hall to greet the Su family.


    When Lin Shi and Nangong Yue arrived at the east of Rong''an hall, they were all surprised.


    Zhao looks like she''s almost changed. She''s fatter than before. She''s not a little bit fat. She''s at least two times fatter, but she''s still wearing the clothes she took from Nangong mansion. She''s neither fit nor comfortable.


    Her face was round like Maitreya Buddha, and her expression was dull. She was slow and clumsy when she saluted su.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    "No, sit down." Su said in a deep voice. He was also surprised. He did not expect that Zhao''s stay in Yuanjue temple for only a few months had turned into this kind of appearance, which made Su''s heart unable to tell what it was like.


    Thank you, mother Zhao''s Wooden thanks way, stupidly sat down, like a puppet like motionless.


    "Big, sister-in-law..." Huang''s eyes widened and he blurted out in shock, "Why are you so fat?" If not from the appearance, Huang can also judge that this is indeed Zhao, she almost thought Zhao was transferred!


    Zhao''s head moved rigidly, turned to Huang''s, and said slowly: "the third younger brother and younger sister, if the heart is wide, the body will be fat."


    Huang''s heart suddenly jumped, and the whole person was chilly. He only felt that Zhao''s eyes had not a trace of spirit, like a pool of stagnant water, without a trace of waves and vitality.


    Huang was seen very uncomfortable, dry smile two voice: "sister-in-law, you finally come back, now Sheng brother-in-law in Jieyuan, tomorrow will get married again, really congratulations to sister-in-law." It''s nice to say, but Huang feels that Zhao is really losing his wife and breaking the army this time. Who can know that Liu Qingyun can finally explore flowers in high school! Now, even if the marriage has become, the estrangement between Zhao and Liu Qingqing can not be eliminated in this lifetime!


    Zhao''s eyes could not help but look at Nangong Sheng. There was a trace of relief in his eyes, but then he became like a clay statue Bodhisattva. His eyes looked at his nose and his nose at his heart.


    All of you were relieved. Zhao''s dull appearance was a bit frightening!


    At this time, Su waved. "It''s all right. Everybody back down." After a pause, she said, "sister Cheng, help your mother go back, have a good rest, and let people prepare some clothes." With that, Su stroked his forehead with a little headache. Zhao was so fat that she was afraid she couldn''t wear the clothes she had prepared for tomorrow''s wedding! You have to order someone to change it overnight.


    After saluting Nangong Cheng, the Zhao family and Nangong Cheng retired together, leaving Nangong Sheng looking at Zhao''s departure in a complicated way. In her heart, she only hoped that her mother could have an epiphany after this lesson.


    Zhao''s return did not set off too much waves in the government. Even the caretakers who had hoped for Zhao''s family did not dare to have any second thoughts when they saw Zhao''s rigid appearance.


    The night passed in the hearts of all the people in the mansion, either happy or frightened, or worried or suspicious.


    The next day, as soon as the genius turned out the fish belly white, Lin got out of bed. He had to say to himself that after finishing his work today, when Sheng elder brother''s daughter-in-law enters the door, he can also be regarded as a successful quitter.


    With this idea in mind, Lin was very busy. He accompanied Quanfu people to make quilts, light a long life lamp, and then went to entertain the female family members who came to congratulate them Until Xu Shi, the servant girl reported that the sedan chair had entered the door.


    Shooting the sedan curtain, crossing the money basin, and then to the auditorium to worship heaven and earth, parents, husband and wife pay homage, followed by a couple of new people will be sent to the new house.


    Pressing the lapel and spreading the tent, Quanfu people cheerfully urged: "pick the capping cap quickly, bridegroom official!"


    Nangong Sheng was a little stiff. In the smiling eyes of others, she lifted the cover of the bride with her hand, revealing her bright face.


    At the moment when the cover is lifted, the bride looks up reflexively, follows the feather eyelashes to quiver, and bows her head shyly.


    With only this glance, Nangong Sheng almost looked straight.


    Liu Qingqing has always been dignified and elegant, and her dress is simple and generous. Unlike today''s bright bride''s make-up, Liu Qingqing''s eyes are like spring waves and lips are like fire. Her gorgeous and exquisite Phoenix crown makes her skin like jade, as if she is shining.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    His eyes were so blazing that Liu Qingqing felt that his face was almost on the verge of burning, and his ears seemed to be ringing with the banter of others.


    Fortunately, at this time, Quanfu people handed the prepared bed wine to them, "please have the bridegroom and the bride drink the bed wine together!"


    The new man holds a cup, first drink half a cup, then drink each other, the remaining half, together drink dry. After drinking wine and eating dumplings, Nangong Sheng, the bridegroom, takes another look at the bride, explains in a low voice, and then leaves the new house and goes to the front main hall to toast.


    Other people also quit the new house. For a while, the room was quiet, and only Liu Qingqing was left. It was so quiet that you could hear the sound of the candle burning.


    Liu Qingqing''s heart, which has been hanging in the air, seems to have settled down with the silence around her. She has finally become a Nangong housewife with a decent reputation!


    At this time, only listen to the "squeak" sound, the door of the new house is pushed open from outside, Ziying carefully walks in, followed by a small servant girl. Looking at Liu Qingqing sitting on the edge of the bed, and thinking of the past six months, Ziying has mixed feelings: it''s really not easy for her own girl! Now it''s time to keep the clouds open and see the moon!


    "Girl," Ziying went to Liu Qingqing and said, "are you hungry? Just now my uncle has ordered the servants to prepare food for you. The uncle said that it would take some time for the girl to have a rest. Shall I change your clothes first? "


    Nangong Sheng''s thoughtfulness made Liu Qingqing feel a little sweet. She nodded, ate some snacks under Ziying and the little maid''s clothes, then took off her make-up, bathed, put on a brand-new red middle coat, and put on a common editor. Then she sat back to the bed, took a book and waited quietly.


    It was not until Hai Shi that Nangong Sheng returned to the new house with full of wine gas. Liu Qingqing was sitting in a critical position, and his body became stiff unconsciously. He got out of bed and saluted: "Xianggong!"


    Nangong Sheng''s face was as red as Guan Gong, and his eyes were very bright, as if the stars in the sky were still bright!


    For a long time, he said slowly: "Qing, Qing''er, I''ll take a bath first." He turned and walked toward the Jingfang, which looked like a run away, regardless of how much shock the word "Qing''er" caused in Liu Qingqing''s heart.


    Liu Qingqing is more and more nervous when the sound of water comes from the self purification room. She dismisses Ziying and the little servant girl and waits alone in the room alone. Her heart beats faster and her fingers are twisted together


    I don''t know how long, she heard a gentle male voice into her ears: "Qing er..."


    Looking up, he saw that Nangong Sheng changed his clothes and walked out with his hair slightly wet. Liu Qingqing picks up a white towel and comes forward to help Nangong Sheng dry her hair, but she is held down by the other party. The incredibly bright eyes were burning at her, and there seemed to be flames burning in her face. She could not help but lower her head.


    "Qing, Qing''er..." Nangong Sheng''s eyes fell on Liu Qingqing''s flowery face, and instantly turned red, "that Are you hungry? Do you want something to eat Then he hurried to get a piece of cake for her. However, he did not know whether it was because he was too nervous. Instead, there was a "bang" sound. The plate was overturned and the cakes were scattered on the table.


    Nangong Sheng is stunned for a moment, and her face is even redder. She complains that she is too careless and doesn''t know whether she will let Qing''er think that she is careless. At the thought, he couldn''t help but feel annoyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    As soon as Liu Qingqing saw Nangong Sheng overturning the plate, he immediately wanted to tidy it up. "I''ll do it."


    Nangong Sheng said in a hurry: "no, No. I''ll do it. " Said he hastily stretched out his hand to clean up, but somehow, he was holding Liu Qingqing''s hand.


    Liu Qingqing''s face was covered with red clouds and tried to shake his hand. However, Nangong Sheng subconsciously grasped it more tightly, as if whispering: "Qing''er..."


    Liu Qingqing blushed with shame, summoned up his courage and looked at Nangong Sheng again. He was staring at himself with a pair of bright eyes.


    Four eyes meet, two people are heart shock, subconsciously don''t open the line of sight, but can''t help looking at the big red brocade quilt.


    "Qing''er, let''s have a rest." The soft voice was warm in her ears.


    "Well." She passively followed him to the red quilt, her head was so low that her chin almost touched her neck


    The night is still very long, the dragon and Phoenix candle has been burning until dawn


    In the morning of the next day, the newlyweds went to Jinhua courtyard in red wedding dress. Liu Qingqing was wearing a red silk sleeve shirt, with a concentric bun on the blue silk like ink, and a golden golden hairpin on his brow and eye, with a few threads of bride''s brightness and shyness.


    They walked slowly shoulder to shoulder. Nangong Sheng''s walking speed has never been so slow. From time to time, she looks at Liu Qingqing beside her to cooperate with her steps.


    Liu Qingqing''s heart was sweet, as if he had eaten jujube. He also looked at Nangong Sheng from time to time.


    All in silence


    When the passers-by saw this, they were all smiling. They also knew that although the new grandmother was not favored by the first lady, she was obviously favored by the eldest young master, and was absolutely not slighted.


    In the main hall of Jinhua courtyard, Zhao''s family has already sat on the throne, and the people of the second room, the third room and the fourth room are all sitting on both sides, but Nangong Qin is not seen.


    Nangong Sheng was stunned for a moment. Now it''s almost time for her father to retire.


    Nangong Mu opened his mouth and said, "Sheng elder brother, elder brother has not come back from the court. Maybe something has been delayed in the court. Take your daughter-in-law and offer tea to your sister-in-law first. "


    Nangong Sheng thinks about it. He can''t help but wait for his father to come back. He exchanged a look with Liu Qingqing. He kowtowed to the Zhao family for tea. Then he offered tea to his uncles and aunts. He also met Nangong Cheng and nangongyue and made a marriage.


    But Nangong Qin still didn''t come back.


    Seeing Zhao''s silence as if he were a wooden man, Lin suggested, "Sheng Ge''er, why don''t you go to Rong''an hall and serve your grandmother tea before you come back. I think uncle is busy and will be back soon, but he has been waiting for this cup of daughter-in-law tea. "


    Nangong Sheng naturally should go down and go out of the Jinhua courtyard with Liu Qingqing. I don''t know why. He has a feeling of uneasiness in his heart


    At this time, Nangong Qin, who was in the Jinluan palace, felt guilty that he couldn''t go back to his family. However, the military situation is extremely urgent. In front of the national affairs, whatever the family has to do, he can only put aside for the time being.


    - Xirong''s iron cavalry broke through Hengshan pass by surprise attack of 100000!


    - Xirong army entered Bingzhou and occupied Xihe county and Shangdang county Our army has been defeated and retreated to Feixia mountain. The military situation is urgent!


    -- Feixia mountain is in danger. We ask for help.


    ¡­¡­


    These days, with all kinds of urgent military reports being submitted to the Jinluan palace, the military situation has become more and more dangerous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    Feixia mountain is the best natural barrier between Dayu and Xirong. If Xirong army breaks through Feixia mountain, Xirong army will take the central plains all the way. I''m afraid it will shake the country and make the country which has been hard to cultivate for more than ten years return to the time of war, and the people will be displaced


    And the emperor will also become a criminal for generations to criticize!


    Along with the submission of these military newspapers, the time of the morning court was also delayed for a long time. The emperor was so angry and impatient that Duke Liu took the pills specially made by nangongyue every day.


    ¡°¡­¡­ With 50000 troops in the West and 100000 reinforcements, we can''t beat the 100000 Xirong army! " The emperor said sarcastically. He was so angry that he sneered, "what''s the use of me to raise you rubbish?"


    The civil and military ministers all bow to one side and no one dares to speak.


    "Speak up!" The emperor was so angry that he threw a fold out. "Usually you don''t talk a lot. How can you become dumb at the critical moment?"


    At this time, a minister came out of the line, hands bowed, respectfully replied: "emperor, the East frontier army and Zhennan King''s army can''t save the near fire from the far water. It''s better to let the General Wang take the northern frontier army from the northern Xinjiang to reinforce..."


    "Emperor, never The Marquis Weiyuan stepped forward and said, "at present, Changdi in the North seems to be on good terms with Dayu, but in fact, he is covetous of Dayu. Once the General Wang takes the main force out of Yanmen pass, Changdi is likely to take advantage of the gap and attack in a large scale. At that time, Dayu will be besieged by the enemy and will have no life again!"


    "The emperor, I seconded the Marquis Weiyuan! The northern frontier army must not be transferred! " Another old minister made a hasty statement.


    The Secretary of the Ministry of war announced: "emperor, the military department has counted the number of troops that can be mobilized. There are 100000 troops in Taiwan, 50000 in the forbidden army, 50000 in the garrison troops and 50000 in the border defense army. A total of 250000 troops are on standby at any time."


    "250000 troops?" The emperor''s brow was locked, and he knew that the 250000 troops were good to hear. However, the 50000 troops were specialized in farming for food. Generally, they were not allowed to garrison. Now, even if they were recruited tightly, they were still weak soldiers, which was better than nothing. Moreover, if the 50000 forbidden troops were sent to reinforce the Imperial Palace, the defense of the capital would be greatly weakened. If another rebel party forced the palace, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The emperor pondered: "the forbidden army must stay in the capital of the king. The remaining 200000 troops Who do you think should lead the troops? "


    For a moment, there was silence on the temple. This question seems to have baffled everyone!


    The Xirong cavalry is so fierce that it is not even an opponent of 50000 western border troops and 100000 reinforcements. Who can shoulder the heavy responsibility?


    The only way to defeat is to die!


    Knowing that the front is a road not to return, so hot potato who is willing to take, or to say, capable of taking on this important task?


    Officials like fire!


    At this moment, the man Dynasty''s civil and military had a soul, and they all thought of the same name. Guan Ruyan, a general in charge of Northwest China for 15 years, kept Xirong out of Hengshan pass and did not dare to cross the thunder pool.


    But now, the official such as flame already dust return dust, earth return to earth!


    All the ministers felt as if they had pressed down a mountain, and there was no general available!


    After a long time, the Minister of the Ministry of Hubu took a step forward and proposed with a little hesitation: "emperor, whether we win or lose in this war, our Dayu will suffer heavy losses. If not, our country will be shaken. For the sake of the country and the people, it is better to send envoys to Xirong to discuss peace. " Minister Hu bowed his head respectfully and waited nervously for the emperor''s judgment.


    The emperor did not speak for a long time. Obviously, he also felt that what the Minister of Hubu said was not totally unreasonable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    At once, a minister who was good at observing people''s words and expressions came out and said, "the emperor, the minister seconded me."


    "I agree with you!" Xuanping bo used to appreciate the meaning of the sage. At this time, he also stood up and said in a loud voice, "under the control of the former Emperor and the emperor, my Dayu had a hard time cultivating and nourishing myself. At this time, if we fought with Xirong, we would only lose both sides. On the contrary, we would let the northern barbarians take advantage of it." After a pause, Xuan Pingbo proposed, "the emperor, the minister proposed to make peace with Xirong, so that the two countries can be brothers."


    Xuanpingbo''s proposal seemed to have dropped a bomb on the Jinluan palace. For a moment, all the ministers were clamorous and whispered their opinions.


    Soon a minister jumped out: "emperor, make peace with Xirong, isn''t that my big Yu bows to Xirong? I am against it


    "I seconded xuanpingbo!" Some people from the peace faction immediately said, "if we can calm down the fire of war in a bloodless way, why not?"


    "I oppose it!"


    "I seconded it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The court soon divided into three groups: one was in charge of peace, the other was in charge of fighting, and the other was simply silent. The doctrine of the mean did not depend on either side.


    It''s been fighting for more than an hour, but it still doesn''t make any difference!


    The emperor could only wave his hand and let the people retreat first and discuss it tomorrow.


    All the ministers were still whispering about whether to make peace with Xirong until they got out of the Jinluan hall. A passing eunuch heard this and thought: if it is true, isn''t there only one princess of the right age in this palace?


    The more the eunuch thought about it, the more he felt the chance to show his loyalty! If you don''t, the noble person can write down his credit and promote himself!


    At this thought, the little eunuch rushed to Xuehe palace


    After a while, the second princess came out of the Xuehe palace with a pale face. She walked faster and faster. At last, she almost forgot to trot. The two maids behind her were panting and sweating.


    "Mother''s wife!" The second princess rushed into imperial concubine Zhang''s Jingyang palace, and her lovely face was anxious and flustered.


    On the couch, the two beauties knead their legs.


    The second princess was slightly anxious and said to the two maids, "you two, step back first!"


    "Yes, second princess!" The two ladies in court bowed their knees and left in a hurry.


    Zhang Fei rubbed her forehead and said with a headache, "Hao Xue, what''s going on? You are a princess. Don''t be so flustered that your grandmother will say you are not dignified enough


    "Mother, do you know..." The two princesses looked like they wanted to cry. A pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes were misty, and they seemed to be very lovable. "Today, someone even proposed to make peace with Xirong. What should we do Mother, I don''t want to be intimate The second princess took Princess Zhang''s hand in fear and leaned pitifully into her arms. "I don''t want to make a marriage! If I went to Xirong, I would die there! It''s said that there is a lot of drinking blood, brothers and wives together... " Said, tears have been in her eyes, as if to fall at any time.


    As soon as he heard of his marriage, Princess Zhang, who was half lying down, sat up alertly and asked, "how is haoxue going on?"


    The second princess told Princess Zhang all the news she had heard from the court, and her face was not very good. She had only one daughter, the second princess. Naturally, she was not willing to let her daughter go to get married.


    Seeing that Princess Zhang had not spoken for a long time, the second princess said in a hurry: "my mother, you must help me to go to my father''s house. My father said," I don''t want to make a marriage! If If there must be a princess and relatives, let the third sister go! " The third princess is the daughter of Ye Jieyu, who is ten years old.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    The second princess has been scared out of her senses by the marriage. But Princess Zhang is not stupid. She shakes her head and says, "the third princess is only ten years old. Your father and Emperor will never send her to get married." Nowadays, there are only two princesses in the royal family. If the marriage is really settled, I''m afraid it will be Think of here, Zhang Fei is also a burst of fear.


    "Mother''s wife!" The tears in the eyes of the second princess finally began to flow down, choking, "if you let your daughter get married, it''s better to It''s better to give my daughter a white silk She fell on Fei Zhang and began to cry.


    Princess Zhang was deeply hurt by the second princess. She patted her daughter''s back in a soft voice: "haoxue, don''t cry. Listen to the mother''s wife. First, there is no final conclusion about the marriage. Second, as long as the emperor hasn''t made a decision for one day, there is still room for change. "


    The second princess wiped the tears on her face and the corner of her eyes with her handkerchief. She sobbed and asked, "mother, what should I do?" I, I... " The second princess struggled for a while, blushing and biting her teeth, she said, "in fact, in fact, I like Xiao Yi very much. I don''t want to marry or marry anyone else. My mother''s concubine..." After all, she was only fourteen years old. She was so shy that she was about to burn up. She bit her lower lip and couldn''t speak any more.


    Xiaoyi, the prince of Zhennan?! Concubine Zhang was stunned. She couldn''t help thinking that she had heard the emperor mention that she wanted to let Zhennan King''s son Shang princess. But at that time, Princess Zhang didn''t think about the second princess. After all, southern Xinjiang is such a cold and bitter place. How could she be willing to send her daughter to such a place to suffer? Besides, the sky in southern Xinjiang is far away. I''m afraid her daughter has been wronged, and there is no place to say!


    But now, compared with he Qin, Zhennan palace is a good choice. The king of Zhennan is also a vassal, holding military power In the future, if her third prince can get the support of Zhennan palace, it will be a very powerful help!


    The more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, and the more she thought about it, the more she decided.


    Princess Zhang took the handkerchief from the second princess''s hand and carefully wiped away the tear marks on her face. In a soft voice, she said, "haoxue, don''t worry. The mother''s concubine will find a way to get the imperial decree of marriage for you before your father orders a marriage."


    Ever since she was a child, Princess Zhang has never lost her promise to the second princess! When the second princess heard the speech, she burst into tears and burst into a smile. The bright smile bloomed on her delicate little face.


    "Thank you, Ma Fei." The second princess said coyly.


    Concubine Zhang''s expression gradually became more and more dignified. If you want to make the gift of marriage a success, you need to plan carefully. Where should you start? Her eyes flashed, and she suddenly remembered something. It seemed that three days ago, when she went to greet the empress dowager, the princess of Yuncheng was also there, and she mentioned this year''s Fangyan party


    Naturally, Princess Zhang also knew that the Fangyan party in Yuncheng was a grand gathering for the children and girls of the unmarried aristocratic family of the royal capital. It means that Xiao Yi, the son of the prince of Zhennan, must have received the banquet invitation.


    "Haoxue, on the fifth day of May, your aunt in Yuncheng will hold a banquet party. Why don''t you go too?" Concubine Zhang suggested thoughtfully, "the mother will find a way to let your father and Emperor go. Then, we will find another chance to ask your father to marry him As for the specific way to do it, my mother will discuss it with your brother later, and you will get what you want! " She has a pair of Danfeng eyes as bright as stars, the corners of her mouth slightly hook, looks charming and moving.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the emperor finally decided to make peace with Xirong.


    In just a few days, the news spread like wind among some aristocratic families. Even when Jiang Yixi went to nangongyue for tea, he couldn''t help mentioning this topic. He was very sad.


    "Sister Yue, I heard that Xirong has already agreed to Dayu''s request. According to my father, Xirong will send envoys to welcome the princess back..."


    Nangong Yue was shocked when he heard the speech. In his previous life, Dayu did not make peace with Xirong. At that time, it was Changdi who made peace with Dayu, and the object of marriage was Jiang Yixi!


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yue could not help but look at Jiang Yixi in a complicated way.


    Seeing Nangong Yue''s look a little strange, Jiang Yixi asked quickly, "sister Yue, are you ok?"


    Nangong Yue then came back to his senses and reluctantly laughed and said, "sister Xi, I''m ok. I''m just shocked to hear the news." After a pause, what did she think of and asked, "have you decided on the one to marry?"


    "Now there are only two princesses in the palace." Jiang Yixi sighed and said, "when the courtiers mentioned it in the court hall, the emperor did not refute it. Although there is no official order, I am afraid it will not change." When it comes to Xiyu''s concubines, they are not the concubines who are more than fifty years old. Queen Xirong is still alive. Even if the second princess is a princess, she can only be a concubine in the past. The princess of one country is a concubine, which is really... "


    Second princess? Nangong Yue couldn''t help thinking. She vaguely remembered that it seemed that the first person to make peace with Changdi in the previous life was also the second princess, but somehow she became Jiang Yixi


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help but shiver, and an idea sprang up in his mindIn the previous life, Jiang Yixi married the prince Changdi, the crown princess, and later the queen Changdi. But now, if you marry to Xirong That''s worse than the previous life!


    Nangong Yue was a little worried and asked tentatively, "sister Xi, if the second princess doesn''t want to, will the emperor choose someone else?"


    Jiang Yixi thought about it for a while, and said with uncertainty: "if the emperor is reluctant to give up the second princess, it is very likely that one of the Royal relatives will be chosen as the princess." Such things have been common since the previous dynasty.


    Nangong Yue''s face became more and more dignified. He was afraid to frighten her. He asked carefully, "what if it was not selected from the royal family but from the princes and ministers?"


    "Probably not..." Jiang Yixi frowned. "If you choose from among the princes and ministers, it is very likely that they are chosen from the families of relatives or princes..." Jiang Yixi seems to think of something, a stiff powder, suddenly a bit unable to sit still. "No, I have to hurry back and let my father and them pay attention."


    Jiang Yixi left in a hurry, but Nangong Yue''s mood could not be calm for a long time.


    Gu


    when the western wall clock on the wall announced the time, Nangong Yue turned his head and looked at it subconsciously. He saw that the wall clock in the shape of a small wooden house opened the window, and a vivid little wooden bird came out and called briskly.


    The clear sound of the call made Nangong Yue think of the man who put the western wall clock on her dressing table, and his eyebrows expanded.


    Before the emperor''s will was given, Jiang Yixi was also alert. He would not be the substitute of the second princess, the victim of the imperial power, and finally marry Xirong


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    On the fifth day of May, in front of Danfeng garden in Changping street, a Zhu wheel car and two carriages stopped. Nangongyue, Nangong Cheng, nangonglin and Bai muxiao got off the carriage with the help of their servant girls.


    Several servant girls in pink dress stood guard at the door to receive the guests. As soon as they saw nangongyue''s zhulunche and nangongfu''s car driver, a servant girl immediately welcomed them up and saluted them, and then led them into the garden.


    This year''s Fangyan meeting was held in this Danfeng garden.


    It is said that the first owner of Danfeng garden was Princess Jinglan of the previous dynasty. Princess Jinglan loved peonies so much that she begged her father and emperor to build a peony garden. Gradually, rare peonies from all over the Central Plains gathered here, forming a scale today. It is said that there are nearly 5000 pots of peonies in it.


    When the emperor ascended the throne, he changed the name of peony garden to Danfeng garden, and planted maple trees in it, which belonged to the royal family.


    Since the founding of Dayu, Danfeng garden has always been accessible only to the noble relatives of the royal family. Perhaps only with the status of Princess Yuncheng can they hold a banquet in Danfeng garden.


    It is a grotesque stone built in the red mountains.


    The servant girl took nangongyue to the flower and tree corridor on the left side, and walked along the winding flower and tree corridor for a section. Soon, she could smell the strong fragrance of flowers coming from her nose. She could see that all the flowers in the garden were in full bloom. Along the way, we can see that the mountain, the stone, the flower, the tree, the water and the pavilion are all of great ingenuity, which makes people dazzled.


    The servant girl led the four of nangongyue to the flower Hall of Xiyuan to see the princess of Yuncheng.


    Yuncheng is dressed in a spiral bun, wearing a scarlet Palace Dress, a purple gold three head tassel Phoenix hairpin, and two white jade peonies on the temples. It looks very expensive. After


    had passed the courtesy of the long princess, he just got up and saw a servant girl hurriedly coming in, saying, "Your Highness, your three royal highness and your two Royal Highness are coming. Three the palace of emperor''s son went down to the prince''s side, and the royal highness of the two princesses is here to invite his highness! "


    The news of the third prince and the second princess''s coming to the banquet made everyone present have different expressions. Nangong is surprised, Nangong Lin is happy, Bai muxiao is indifferent, and Nangong Yue frowns slightly.


    Cloud City eyebrows slightly pick, for this kind of uninvited guest, as the host, she is naturally not welcome, but unfortunately the identity of those two is there, can not rush back. She had to nod her head and say, "let the second princess come in."


    After a while, a girl of 13 or 4 years old came in from outside the hall. She was wearing a pink Saro short Ru, with bright eyes and bright teeth. She looked forward to the long Princess of Yuncheng. Yingying said, "haoxue has met my aunt."


    Cloud City Princess smile light: "get up."


    "Thank you, aunt."


    waited for the two princesses to make a courtesy to the princess of the city of Yuncheng. Nangong Yue led Bai Muxiao, and Nangong Lin and Bai Muxiao saluted the two princesses: "I have seen the royal highness of the two princesses."


    The second princess immediately familiar with the way: "he sister don''t have to be polite." The intimate appearance seems to be like a sister to Nangong Yue.


    After that, Yuncheng gave her a seat. The second princess sat on the left of Yuncheng, and Nangong Yue was kindly pulled to sit down by Yuncheng. He looked at her with a smile and said, "sister Yue, I haven''t seen you for a period of time. You''ve grown a lot taller."


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Your Highness, my mother also said that I was as long as I was, not meat."


    "Don''t worry. When you grow up, you''ll grow flesh. In three or four years, you may still find yourself fat." Cloud City lovingly looks at Nangong Yue, smile is very gentle, intimate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    Although Princess Yuncheng has been very close to her since she cured yuan Yuyi''s face injury, Nangong Yue always feels that Princess Chang seems to be a little closer to her today It''s like really treating her as a junior?


    I didn''t expect that Princess Chang was so close to nangongyue Nangong Lin looks a little uncomfortable in the rear, but even Nangong Cheng is not treated by the eldest princess. She is more balanced.


    The second princess looked at the Cloud City and pulled Nangong Yue to speak. She couldn''t help but say, "the Royal aunt only talks to his sister, but doesn''t care about haoxue. Does she dislike haoxue


    Cloud City heart is not happy, is it not her aunt who to talk to, but also to see the face of the second princess? It''s really the common women raised by the little women who can''t get on the table, and the family is very angry!


    Cloud City thought in his mind, but it didn''t show on his face. He just said faintly, "haoxue, how can you do that? You are the niece of this palace. How can this palace" hate "you


    Nangong Yue obviously felt the words of "Cloud City" meaning long voice. The second princess called herself "haoxue" to Yuncheng, but Yuncheng claimed to be the palace to the second princess. The second princess just asked Yuncheng if she didn''t like her, but Yuncheng didn''t say whether she liked her or not, but just said how could she "hate" you!


    It seems that Princess Yuncheng does not like the second princess


    Cloud City is not salty with the second princess courteous a few words, this just way: "well, you girls rarely come to this Danfeng garden once, this palace also does not leave you more, you go to peony garden that side to enjoy peony first." She said with a mysterious smile, "this palace has specially prepared a small game for you. You should be careful when appreciating flowers. If you don''t, there will be unexpected surprise."


    Games? pleasantly surprised?


    Several girls are confused, but also did not ask more, just salute to Cloud City and then leave together.


    Under the guidance of a servant girl in pink clothes, they arrived at the peony garden. They saw all kinds of peonies in full bloom. There were Hehong, feilaihong, yuanjiahong, Zuiyan Hong, Yunhong, tianwaihong, yifuzhuang, yananhuang, xianchunhong, zhenfengjiao Fanyan Fen Fu, fragrance overflowing, see people dazzled, dazzled.


    The peony garden is divided into two parts by a large piece of milky white transparent veil. Beside the veil, there is a servant girl in pink clothes every few steps. When she gets closer, there is a figure shaking at the other end of the veil, and there is a voice of conversation coming.


    walked along the side of the servant girl and explained, "two Princess highness, shake the princess, two Nangong girls, white girls, and the other side of the yarn is the men watching flowers. However, please rest assured that there are servant girls guarding every few steps here, and the male guests will never collide with the girls. "


    Nangong Yue nodded slightly and continued to walk forward with Nangong Cheng.


    Nangong Lin, who was walking in the rear, subconsciously slowed down her pace, intending to show her best manners. While walking, she couldn''t help looking at the veil for several times.


    At this time, the second princess opened his mouth and said, "it turns out that the male guest seat is over there to enjoy the flowers. Maybe the younger brother of the three emperors in this palace is already there." After a pause, she said with a tiny face. "Speaking of it, the first time I heard his sister''s name was from the mouth of the three emperor''s younger brother. The younger brother of the third emperor praised his sister''s medical skills and said that he had always wanted to find a chance to have a good face-to-face consultation with his sister... "


    Bai muxiao on one side could smell something. She quickly glanced at the second princess and thought: does the second princess want to match Nangong Yue and the third prince? I don''t know if this is the meaning of the second princess, or the third prince or Zhang Fei?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    Thinking, she looked at Nangong Yue with great interest, and also wanted to see how his cousin would respond. After all, the position of the third prince''s concubine should be very attractive to most girls?


    Nangong Yue face as usual, did not show a hint of shame or refused to welcome, but simply said: "two Royal Highness, three Royal Highness, if you are interested in medicine, you can go to the Imperial Palace doctor, why do we need to go far?"


    The second princess immediately said, "those quack doctors can''t compare with his sister!"


    The second princess really did not spare any effort to help herself offend all the imperial doctors! In the heart of Nangong, she smiled and laughed, and said, "two princess''s Highness has won the prize. The medical skill is broad and profound. Imperial medicine and Yaoguang have their own advantages. Today''s rare Fangyan party, or don''t say that, lest you fail to live up to the beautiful scenery


    Nangong Yue said so. Naturally, the second princess was embarrassed to hold on to this topic, showing a trace of embarrassment.


    In the peony garden, there are already a lot of girls enjoying the flowers. The girls dressed up all around the colorful peonies make people wonder whether they should appreciate the flowers or the beauty.


    Although Nangong Yue, Nangong Cheng and Nangong Lin attended a banquet, they still can''t recognize them all. However, many of them recognize Nangong Yue as the third girl of Nangong family who has just been named Princess of Yaoguang by the emperor.


    Today, Nangong Yue is also a topic figure among the girls. In just over a year, he was promoted from a nameless little girl to the head of the county. Now he is a princess of Yipin. He is absolutely deeply favored by the emperor.


    Those girls who were good at business took the initiative to salute Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue accepted them without being arrogant, and introduced them to the second princess. The girls were busy greeting the second princess and talking around her, but Nangong Yue had a chance to escape. Under the guidance of the maid, they found Jiang Yixi, Yuan Yuyi and others.


    As soon as Jiang Yixi saw Nangong Yue and them, she was very happy and said, "sister Cheng, sister Yue! You can come. Help me to think about it. What is the game that your highness says? We''ve all racked our brains, but we still don''t know what''s going on! "


    "Yes, sister Yue, sister Xi and I tried to break our heads and didn''t come up with a reason." Ye Rongrong, Jiang Yixi''s good friend, wrinkled a bright little face and complained, "asked liushuang county master several times, she just laughed and refused to say a word!" Said she also angrily glared at the original jade Yi one eye, the cheek drum drum.


    "If it''s all told, what''s the fun of the game? Anyway, the secret is in the peony garden. You can look for it." Yuan Yuyi is obviously dressed up today. She is dressed up in scarlet and closely woven golden thread. She has a peony silk flower on her head. The long tassel is made of powdered pearls the size of rice grains. It hangs from the stamen of the peony and swings slightly between her white earlobes. It is carried by the people of the Ming Dynasty.


    "Sister Xi," said Nangong Yue, smiling and persuading him, "why do you care about the game so much. It is a blessing to visit peony in the Danfeng court, but many of the peonies here are rare.


    Nangong Cheng deeply thought that she nodded her head and said, "the third sister is right. Sister Xi, don''t think much about it. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. Maybe you can relax, but you will find something unexpected."


    "Yes Nangong Lin said with a smile, "sister Xi, the peonies here are so beautiful. Do you see, is that a drunken princess?" She pointed to a basin of peonies not far behind Jiang Yixi.


    "Drunken princess?" "Let''s go over and have a look."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    The party came to nangonglin''s pot of peony, but saw its huge flowers, pink purple petals gorgeous color.


    "The branches are soft and the flower heads are drooping. They are slim and drunk. They really live up to the name of" drunken imperial concubine. " Nangong Cheng couldn''t help sighing.


    "Come on, look at this..." Ye Rongrong''s exclamation was introduced into people''s ears, "this should be" after the new flower "


    People were immediately distracted and went to a pot of purple peony flowers.


    Jiang Yixi was amazed and said: "it is said that" xinhuahou "is a new kind of tribute flower. One plant can open hundreds of flowers, just like a whole body of Yingluo, which is very beautiful..."


    The party enjoyed the flowers and chatted all the way. Jiang Yixi seemed to walk by nangongyue''s side and whispered, "Xirong''s emissary has arrived at Wangdu. After I talked with my father and mother last time, my mother went to see the empress specially, and the empress has already agreed. Sister Yue, thank you very much for reminding me


    Nangong Yue chuckled and said, "maybe I just think too much. After all, there is another one in the palace..."


    She compared a "two" action. Although it is common to make a royal concubine and a minister''s daughter as a princess, after all, no one would like to give up her daughter. However, there was a princess of the right age in the palace. Even if she had the emperor''s character, she would not force others to protect the second princess. It''s just that this matter has not been settled for a long time. We still need to be careful. Fortunately, there is a empress in the Chiang family''s palace


    No matter how much Jiang Yixi felt that the second princess was wronged to marry a man older than her father and emperor, he would not want to replace her by himself. It''s just that I''m sorry.


    "Don''t mention it. Today, let''s enjoy the flowers." Nangong Yue said with a smile Sister Xi, what are they doing there


    Following the direction indicated by Nangong Yue, he saw five or six girls pointing around a tree peony.


    "Miss Wang Er," Jiang Yixi said, recognizing one of the girls, who was wearing bright red twisted branches and embroidered with lotus patterns, and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Several girls turned around and saw Nangong Yue and his party. They quickly saw the ceremony. The second girl replied, "Miss Jiang, we are guessing what kind of peony this tree is."


    "Yes..." Another girl in a silver and blue Tuzi frowned, "we can''t think of any kind of peony."


    Yuan Yuyi looked at Nangong Cheng with a smile and said, "Nangong girl, you''d better have a look at it?"


    "Good!" MS Nangong readily agreed.


    When they came to the tree peony, they saw that some of the peony flowers were not in full bloom, showing light yellow; some flowers were already in full bloom, showing yellow white.


    Nangong Cheng looked at it carefully for a long time and then said, "I have never seen this peony, nor have I heard anyone talk about it. I don''t know what kind of peony it is." And then the question, "is she hesitant?"


    Yuan Yuyi clapped her hands and praised: "Nangong girl guessed well. It''s really a new variety." Her face showed a smile, "it was the latest cultivation of the gardener in our house. Thinking about today''s Fangyan party, my mother ordered people to move here..."


    "It was bred by the princess." Nangong Lin quickly boasted, "it looks really noble and elegant, extraordinary."


    Immediately someone asked, "county master, do you know if this flower has been named?"


    Yuan Yuyi immediately said: "not yet. It''s rare for you to appreciate this flower. It''s better to give it a name. We''ll choose the best one from it. What do you think of it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    All the girls at the scene were moved. If the peony was finally named by itself Maybe you can get the favor of Yuncheng princess. You can show up in front of those aristocratic princes. Maybe you can get a good marriage.


    "It''s better to call it Yuanhuang." Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    Yuan Yuyi couldn''t help nodding her forehead and said, "you narrow-minded ghost!" Then he looked at the other girls again. "Ladies, if you have any good ideas, please feel free to tell me."


    Gradually, one after another, some girls said their own flower names, but yuan Yuyi was not very satisfied.


    What yunhuang, huangyubai, Huahuang Hearing this, she always felt that something was missing. Until Nangong Cheng said "royal clothes yellow", Yuan Yuyi could not help but brighten her eyes and clapped her hands and said, "OK. The yellow of royal clothes is the most noble one. It''s really imposing. "


    The crowd also nodded and cheered one after another, making the atmosphere more harmonious and pleasant.


    Nangong Yue watched with a smile, and at the same time paid attention to Bai muxiao''s movements. From the beginning to the end, Bai muxiao had been appreciating the flowers on his own, neither catering to the princess nor having fun with others, as if he had no desire or desire, just to enjoy the peony at the banquet.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed, and the corners of his mouth seemed to smile. It''s rare that today''s third prince is also here. I hope that they can continue their relationship with each other again!


    On the other side, Yuan Yuyi ordered people to get the ink, ink, paper and inkstone, and asked Nangong to write down the words "yellow in royal clothes" by herself. Then she handed it to a servant girl and said, "if you give this to your mother, you will say that Nangong is the name of the Yellow Peony that Nangong lived for."


    The servant girl took the order and went away, followed by another servant girl. She said a word in Yuan Yuyi''s ear. Yuan Yuyi''s face showed a subtle expression and nodded to show that she knew.


    Meanwhile, several girls on the other side have already talked about Nangong: "Nangong is really talented."


    "Yuyihuang, this tree peony really can bear the name. It''s wonderful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the girls were chatting happily, a girl''s voice suddenly came from behind: "what are you all doing around here?"


    All of them were startled and went along with their prestige. They saw the princess of Mingyue, qujiayue, coming in. She wore a soft satin balsam skirt with pinched teeth and flowers, and a jewel bead flower with peony pattern, which was inserted obliquely in her hair bun.


    "Yes, Princess Mingyue!"


    The girls bent their knees to qujiayue in a hurry, but Nangong Yue only bowed with her slightly, which could be regarded as a ping ceremony. At this time, only listen to the rear came a surprise call: "bright moon." Not far away, the second princess looked at qujiayue with a smile.


    Qu Yue hurried up to the two princesses, and after a salute, he said with surprise, "two princess, how are you here?"


    The second princess said with a smile: "this palace is with the three emperors'' younger brother, the father emperor and the mother imperial concubine are naturally at ease, moreover, today''s master here is the imperial aunt, what can happen?"


    "two Princess highness, three Prince''s Royal Highness also came together?" Qu Jiayue was even more surprised.


    "Yes." The second princess curled her lips slightly.


    When the other girls around heard that the third prince was coming, their eyes suddenly brightened, thinking: if you leave a good impression on the second princess, you may still be able to pass through the mouth of the second princess. Therefore, let the third prince remember himself! So, they soon gathered around and saluted and talked to the second princess. For a moment, the atmosphere was very hot, but Qu Jia Yue was left out. Qujia moon eyes flashed angry color, but immediately returned to normal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    "Princess," Nangong Cheng didn''t go to the second princess. After hesitation, she went forward and said to Qu Jiayue, "how have you been Although Nangong Cheng was a little uneasy, she thought that she was so close to Princess Mingyue when she was in Cuiwei mountain. She was also a friend in need. She should not have alienated her because of her elder brother.


    Qu Jiayue looks at Nangong Cheng and hesitates: "this girl is..." She thought of it again Her attitude is clearly satirizing Nangong''s inexperience in disguise.


    The other girls did not want to offend the arrogant and domineering Princess Mingyue, so they retreated to the side without any trace, and did not want to be caught in the pool. Nangong Lin shrinks and hides in the crowd for fear that qujiayue will aim at her next muzzle.


    On the day of her outing in Cuiwei mountain last year, Jiang Yixi and others all saw Qu Jiayue''s intimacy with Nangong Cheng. Now they turn their faces and make such an attitude. Although Jiang Yixi didn''t know what Princess Mingyue was suffering from, she couldn''t look down. She was about to speak. Nangong Cheng held her head down and shook her head at Jiang Yixi with a wry smile. She thought: it seems that the reason why Princess Mingyue was so intimate with herself when she was in Cuiwei mountain last year was really related to her elder brother Nangong Sheng!


    Since Nangong and Cheng are not going to worry about it, Jiang Yixi did not say anything.


    atmosphere is embarrassing, see a servant girl holding a piece of paper hurried to the front of the girls, and the original Yu Yi salute way: "county master, this is the Royal Highness Princess ordered the slaves to bring over, said that the men over there also named Huang Mudan, please girls look."


    When they heard that the male guest also named Huang Mudan, they were all curious.


    Yuan Yuyi took over the paper, but saw that the characters on it were strong, rigorous and self-contained. She praised the "good words" in her heart first, and then read out: "yellow Royal robe."


    Yu Yi Huang and Yu Pao Huang are only one word short, and Nangong Cheng is stunned.


    "Yellow robes, yellow robes..." Jiang Yixi said with a smile, "this is really a coincidence, I don''t know who is the name of the life?"


    The servant girl immediately returned a way: "is today''s target flower willow childe."


    "Is this written by Liu Tanhua?" Hearing the name of Liu Tanhua, a girl curiously approached yuan Yuyi: "county master, I wonder if we can enjoy the words of Liu Tanhua."


    Yuan Yuyi naturally won''t refuse and handed the paper to the girl.


    Chunwei was just over a month ago, and the top three of the first class were the focus of attention in the Wangdu. In particular, the young and beautiful Liu Tanhua was the most talked about. Some people said that on that day, the emperor wanted to order him to be the top of the list. He only looked at Cheng''s white fat in the eye of the throne. His appearance was not in line with that of Tanhua, so he changed the ranking of Cheng and Liu This is the name of Liu Tanhua


    Although they knew that most of the anecdotes circulated in the market were false, the ladies still listened with great interest.


    For a while, the peony garden was bustling with excitement. Some of her girls heard that there were ink treasures of Liu Tan Hua, and they all came to see it.


    Seeing this, Qu Jiayue is even more unhappy. Because of the marriage between Nangong Sheng and Liu Qingqing, she even hates Liu Qingyun, and unconsciously clenches her hands into fists on the side of her body.


    Damn it!


    A haze flashed in her eyes, and she said with a smile: "Nangong girl and Liu Tanhua really have a good heart. Their royal clothes are yellow and their royal robes are yellow. They have the same effect." She looked at Nangong Cheng with a smile.


    The original intention of the Fangyan meeting is a blind date meeting. The implication of Qu Jiayue is obvious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    The girls who did not know what was going on there thought that the banquet might be a success story, and they whispered to each other.


    "Oh Qu Jiayue suddenly exclaimed, as if thinking of something, "I remember that Nangong and Liufu had a wedding ceremony recently?"


    Nangong Cheng''s pretty face is white and her delicate body is shaking slightly. She is almost ashamed and indignant.


    The girl who knows the truth has already said to the girl beside her quietly that more than a month ago, the eldest young master of Nangong mansion and Liu Tanhua''s sister had a wedding ceremony.


    As soon as the other girls heard this, they understood that this family didn''t pay attention to the change of marriage. Since the eldest master of Nangong mansion married Liu Tanhua''s sister, Nangong Cheng and Liu Tanhua were absolutely impossible!


    After thinking about this, the girls finally understood that the words of Princess Mingyue were "Xiang Zhuang dancing sword, intended to Peigong"! Princess Mingyue knows the truth and says so in front of the public. She is humiliating Nangong Cheng.


    Nangong Yue frowned and was about to open his mouth when Bai muxiao said with a smile: "I have a cousin named Gu Yue." he then looked at Jiang Yixi, "Miss Jiang, I remember you have a cousin named Zhongdong, right? In other words, Jiayue, Guyue and midsummer are rare. It''s rare that the three people are so predestined. They should get married in golden orchids. "


    Hearing the speech, the girls immediately looked at Bai muxiao and were full of interest.


    "Gu Yue", "Jia Yue" and "midsummer" all mean the same thing, which means November. The princess Mingyue said that she had a good heart. The white girl responded with "fate" and showed her provocation.


    Qu Jiayue''s eyes fiercely glared at Bai muxiao, and thought: what kind of cat and dog dare to challenge yourself?


    But Bai muxiao did not move like a mountain. He said to Qu Jia Yue, "how do you like it, princess?"


    Qu Jiayue didn''t respond, but said stiffly, "if you have a chance, you really need to know about it." After that, she shook her sleeve and went away. She gnashed her teeth in her heart: good, you Nangong Cheng! First of all, your brother personally went to Pingyang Marquis house to humiliate me. Now you instruct my cousin to humiliate me in public. If you don''t repay me, you will never rest!


    Nangong Cheng looks at Bai muxiao with gratitude on her face. She doesn''t speak, but she has written down Bai muxiao''s help in her heart. Bai muxiao returned with a smile, the corners of his mouth always hung with a faint smile.


    However, Nangong Yue fell into deep meditation. At this time in her previous life, she was already at her grandfather''s house. When she returned to Nangong''s home again, Bai muxiao had already returned with her mother for several years. Because everyone was getting older, she did not pay much attention to the change of Bai muxiao''s character. However, looking back now, whether in the past life or in this life, there is a big difference between Bai muxiao and his childhood Is it because of amnesia?


    At this time, a breeze suddenly blew, and the Yellow Peony swayed with the wind. In the bright sunshine, it seemed that there was a golden light on the tree. It seemed that the golden light was shining, as if it was not something in the world.


    "Eh?"


    Nangong Cheng suddenly squinted and looked at the Yellow Peony. She felt as if one of the peonies stood out from the crowd, as if it were really shining.


    Nangong Cheng takes a closer look and finds that the peony is indeed more dazzling than other peonies of the same plant. She was surprised and looked at


    On one side, Yuan Yuyi noticed Nangong Cheng''s behavior, covered her mouth and laughed. She told her servant girl in a low voice, "go and take that peony flower down and give it to Nangong girl."


    "Yes, county Lord!" The servant girl answered and quickly stepped forward to pick off the peony flower and respectfully sent it to Nangong Cheng''s hand. "Nangong girl, please keep this peony away!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    As soon as Nangong Cheng started, she realized that she was not right. When she looked again, she couldn''t help laughing: "what a delicate craftsmanship!" It turns out that this is a peony silk flower, not a real peony!


    Original jade Yi but smile not language, in the eye with a trace of pride.


    Jiang Yixi walked to Nangong and looked at the peony silk flower in her hand with a rare look on her face. She was surprised: "it''s really a good craft. It''s so similar. It''s hard for sister Cheng to see the difference between them!" Speaking of this, she seemed to want to understand what was like suddenly looking at the original jade Yi, pointing to the peony silk flower road on her hand. "Is it a long game of Royal Highness that the game is to find out the peony silk flowers mixed in the peony flowers?"


    Yuan Yuyi nodded with a smile: "yes, it is."


    Nangong Lin''s face was envious and said: "big sister is very lucky. I''m really lucky. I don''t have to be busy. I finished the game so quickly."


    The other girls suddenly realized that they both admired and envied Nangong.


    Nangong Cheng once again became the center of the public. Her pink cheeks were like a beautiful peony, which was more and more attractive.


    Yuan Yu Yi smiled and added, "every peony in this peony garden has only one silk flower. I hope every girl who comes to the table today can find a peony silk flower. After half an hour, we will go to the aloes and Water Pavilion."


    As soon as the girls heard that the time was pressing, they all scattered and went to the peonies of different colors.


    Most of the girls are also worried about the image, but they ordered the maid to examine the past with themselves, but there are also impatient girls who want to touch the peony flowers.


    see, a powder dress servant girl standing on the horse road: "girl, please forgive maidservant impolite, long Princess Royal said, can not touch the peony flower, otherwise, it is shown to be contrary to the rules of the game, also asked the girl to show mercy."


    The girl had to withdraw her hand.


    Nangong Yue walked slowly in the garden. She was not in a certain mood for the game, so she was very casual. However, magpie was more anxious than her, and she was busy searching around.


    Nangong Yue doesn''t stop her. It''s rare for him to come out and play. It''s enough to go back with pleasure.


    Magpie and Baihui looked east and West together, and finally found a light red peony silk flower.


    "That one! That''s the one Magpie son surprised low cry, small face excited to dye a beautiful Feixia.


    A servant girl in pink immediately picked off the silk flower for them and handed it to Nangong Yue, congratulating him: "congratulations on finding a silver red flower."


    Nangong Yue took over the "Silver Red Qiao pair", Baihui immediately rewarded the maid a peony pattern of silver naked son.


    Thank you, Princess The servant girl''s face turned into a flower and took it respectfully.


    Since he found the peony silk flower, Nangong Yue went to meet Nangong Cheng, Jiang Yixi and others, so no one noticed that the maid turned around and went to the man''s guest''s side and said a word to another maid in moon white dress.


    The maid in white nodded and quickly went to the peony grove of the male guest. She also took a "Silver Red Qiao pair" and quietly went to find yuan lingbai and gave him the silk flower.


    The original order Bai took that "Silver Red Qiao" and was deeply moved: his mother is very kind to him, so he doesn''t have to worry about it. It''s my mother!


    There was a bright smile on his face, but as soon as he turned around, he turned to a face with a lazy smile. He immediately called out respectfully, "big brother..." After a pause, he added, "your jade pendant is still as beautiful today."


    Originally, he felt extremely pitiful. As a younger brother, he always had to wait for orders. Recently, the elder brother didn''t know what he thought. He showed his new complexion in front of them all day long. He had to praise it with different words every day! To be honest, these five bats are really good. They use at least ten kinds of black thread with different depth and silver thread. They are very well matched with the jade pendant that elder brother always carries. But they can''t bear to think of different words every day!


    In order to think of vocabulary, yuan lingbai stayed in his study for the first time in his life. His mother was deeply moved.


    But after more than a month''s praise, he was still poor in words. With such a sentence "as good-looking", big brother must be dissatisfied. He made Bai want to cry without tears.


    For the first time, Yuan Lingbo found that he was still quick witted. His brain flashed with a flash of light and said, "brother, can there be an interesting activity in this Fangyan party today?" He made a comparison of the peony silk flower in his hand, explained the game of looking for the peony silk flower vigorously, and finally added: "later, the girl and young master who found the same peony silk flower will cooperate to perform a talent..."


    As expected, Xiao Yi did not care about his careless boasting behavior, and immediately snapped his fingers.


    The next moment, a dark guard appeared in front of Xiao Yi, respectfully asked: "master, what''s your order?"


    "Go and find out what peony silk flower princess Yaoguang got?" Xiao Yi ordered.


    "Yes." The dark guard took orders and left.


    Xiao Yi is in a good mood. The rules of the game are just wonderful. As long as he finds the peony silk flowers the same as stinky girl, he can be aboveboard with the stinky girl!Yuan Ling Bai suddenly had a cold war. Somehow, he always had an ominous premonition


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    "Master, Princess Yaoguang has got a" Silver Red clever pair. "


    After reporting, the dark guard retreated quietly, leaving only Xiao Yi and Yuan lingbai.


    Originally, Burton felt that what he was holding was not a silk flower, but a piece of charcoal. He laughed, and some of them didn''t dare to see Xiao Yi. Then, he was slapped on the shoulder, which almost didn''t knock him to the ground.


    Originally, Bai looked up with a smile that was even worse than crying. He respectfully handed the "silver red pair" on his hand and said, "brother! Xiaobai feels that this silk flower is more suitable for your temperament. Take it, or even the flower will cry... "


    Xiao Yi gave him a look of disgust, took the silk flower, put his hand on his shoulder, and said with a smile: "Xiao Bo, your martial arts skills seem to be loose recently. You can''t even beat the short period of Yunyang''s family. It''s not good. When the banquet is over, I''ll give you some advice myself! "


    Originally, Bai wanted to cry without tears. Yunyang Bo, a generation of military general, could fight through the period of Yun Dynasty!


    Originally, Bai couldn''t help thinking about the arrow contest in Princess yongyang''s mansion last time. Because he accidentally won the princess Yaoguang, the elder brother dragged him to the martial arts arena to practice with him, which made his muscles ache for ten days!


    In the future, he must stay away from the princess, so as not to suffer a disaster of no consequence


    "Xiaobai..."


    The deliberately long tone made yuan Lingbo shiver. Then, Xiao Yi looked suspiciously at him and said, "why did your mother prepare" Silver Red clever pair "for you


    Where does he know! Yuan lingbai Gan said with a smile, "I Ha ha ha, coincidence, it must be coincidence


    "Isn''t your mother interested in the princess Yaoguang?"


    The tone full of a sense of danger made yuan Ling Bai shiver and quickly waved his hand and said, "no! It must not be! My mother won''t be interested in the princess


    Xiao Yi is not happy.


    His stinky girl is definitely the best girl, where is good, without any shortcomings. Why can''t Cloud City look down on her?!


    Xiao Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. Originally, Bai was very capable of observing his words and expressions. He immediately realized that he had said something wrong, but what was wrong


    "Don''t you see her?"


    "Yes..." When the word "right" was said, he felt Xiao Yi''s eyes gouged out like a knife. Although he thought about it quickly, he thought he was right, but for the sake of life safety, he said cautiously: "how can it be right. My mother said that Princess Yaoguang is the best girl in Wangdu County, who has both ability and integrity and is beautiful and intelligent... " Seeing that Xiao Yi''s expression slowed down a little, he immediately said, "but my mother said that my son is too unrivalled to be worthy of shaking the princess. She has no face to ask for marriage. It''s a pity..."


    "Ha ha ha, the princess of Cloud City has a good taste!"


    Xiao Yi is satisfied, with "Silver Red Qiao pair", Shi Shi ran walks away. Still in the original place, Bai Xin wiped the sweat on his forehead, thinking: big brother is really big brother, even his ideas are different from normal people.


    ¡­¡­


    did not mention how Xiao Yizheng expected to meet later. At this time, the girls in Xiyuan were led by the servant girl to go to the aloes Pavilion.


    The girls walked slowly along a cobblestone path in twos and threes. At the end of the cobblestone path was a vast artificial lake. The warm sunshine on the surface of the lake sparkled. The lakeside planted a row of weeping willows, willow branches fall to the water, like a girl standing in front of the water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    Along the winding promenade of the lake, everyone arrived at the center of the lake. On the surface of the lake, there is also a cloud and smoke Water Pavilion. The two waterside pavilions, one large and one small, are connected by a short corridor, which seems to complement each other and integrate with the waterscape skillfully. The waterside pavilion is surrounded by beauties for viewing.


    The two waterside pavilions are like those in the peony garden. They are separated by translucent white gauze, which is stacked and hazy. The white yarn flutters with the breeze, as if a dancer is dancing with the wind.


    across the layers of white gauze, the girls could see that all the children went through the water promenade on the other side and arrived at the clouds and water pavilion next door.


    All the girls and childe were surprised. Although the princess of Yuncheng likes to lead young boys and girls, she is also afraid of giving and receiving in private. Generally speaking, she seldom gives the young lady such a close contact.


    Nangongyue, Jiang Yixi and others naturally know more about Yuncheng Princess than others. They have already guessed that today''s Fangyan meeting is not simple.


    now that there are men outside, the girls have taken out white gauze and put them on their faces.


    has already placed many tables and chairs in the water incense Pavilion. All kinds of tea and refreshments are ready, and the girls in a pink dress are waiting.


    Yuncheng Princess and her husband-in-law sit on a mahogany armchair respectively. There is a small table between them. They look at each other from time to time, smile and talk a few words. They are full of tenderness.


    "I have seen your Royal Highness Princess!"


    They all saluted the eldest princess and his wife one after another. After Yuncheng ordered them to be exempted from the ceremony, they all stood up.


    "You don''t have to be so prim. Just be casual. Sit down and have some tea and refreshments." Yuncheng motioned to all of them to sit down and then said, "it must have been just now that most of the young masters and girls have obtained peony silk flowers in the peony garden!"


    Immediately a young master got up and arched his hand and said, "back to your highness, I just got a" Purple Dragon cup. ". This "Purple Dragon Cup" is really lifelike. I didn''t know that making silk flowers is a unique skill. "


    E-Mei whispered in Yuncheng''s ear. Yuncheng looked at the young master with interest and said, "it turns out that this is the son of Jinke. He is really a young talent!"


    "No, that''s right. Thank you for your praise." The young master said again.


    As soon as I heard that the childe who was talking to Yuncheng was Yu Chuanlu, who was the fourth in this subject, the girls made a commotion and whispered with each other in twos and threes.


    Purple Dragon cup? Nangong Yue is thinking of what, like thinking to the side of Ye Rongrong to see. Not only she, but also Jiang Yixi and Yuan Yuyi also looked at her with a keen eye. They all thought of some possibility. Jiang Yixi raised her right eyebrow and gave yuan Yuyi a look of anger and anger. Yuan Yuyi must have known what her mother Yuncheng was thinking, but she kept it from her and did not disclose the most important information.


    Cloud City swept half a circle toward the girls, and her eyes stopped on Ye Rongrong''s hand and said, "we have prepared dozens of peony silk flowers today, each of which has the same two. Since this" Purple Dragon Cup "is in the hands of the young master, the other one is in the hands of the girls..."


    When Yuncheng said this, it immediately aroused a wave in the waterside pavilion. Both the childe on the other side of the white gauze, or the girls here, looked at each other with deep thoughts.


    Cloud City gave a wink to the E-Mei beside him, and said, "E-Mei, next, it''s up to you to explain."


    "Yes, your highness." After Fu''s death, e Mei Fu went to the middle and respectfully saluted with the man who was in charge of the ceremony. "Mr. Yu, please forgive me for your impoliteness. Take you as an example to explain the rules of today''s" meeting friends with flowers. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    "Help yourself, girl." Yu Chuanlu was busy.


    the eyebrow raised the voice: "ladies and gentlemen, ladies and gentlemen, in order to give a feast to today''s banquet, the royal highness of the princess arranged specially for the" flower friend "link, for example, the adults had the purple dragon cup silk flower, so they could cooperate with the girl who had got another Purple Dragon cup silk flower to perform a talent. If there is a young man or girl who doesn''t want to participate, just hide the silk flowers in your hand


    When e Mei said this, most of the princes and girls were interested. Unexpectedly, the princess of Yuncheng came up with such a fresh and interesting way to play. Today''s Fangyan party was really in vain.


    Naturally, there are still some girls who don''t want to be outstanding and quietly give the silk flowers in their hands to the servant girls beside them. Nangong Yue wants to be like this, but is held down by Yuan Yuyi.


    Yuan Yuyi looked at Nangong Yue sheepishly. She prayed and said, "Yue son, my mother told me that I must let you participate."


    Just for a short pause, E''mei had told the servants to pull off the white gauze in the middle, and those young men were holding different silk flowers to the corresponding girls.


    Some of them are happy and others are worried!


    Nangong Cheng immediately saw the man with yellow silk flowers in his royal robe. She looked at Fang Zheng with a smile. Her eyes were bright and bright like stars in the night sky.


    She shared the same kind of silk flower with him. Is this fate?


    She blushed and half lowered her head and felt her heart beat faster


    Bai muxiao, who has been following Nangong Cheng, is keenly aware of her abnormal appearance. Looking along her eyes, she sees a handsome man with deep eyebrows and exotic amorous feelings. She shows a thoughtful expression and thinks: Nangong is nearly 15 years old. It''s also the age of the girl''s spring. No wonder


    The man holding the silk flower of "Royal robe yellow" walks slowly towards Nangong Cheng.


    "See your highness King Cheng!" Nangong Cheng tried to calm down and bowed courteously.


    Cheng Wang looked at Nangong Cheng tenderly, "Nangong girl, please forgive me!"


    At the same time, Nangong Yue also had a person in front of him, stretched out a "Silver Red Qiao pair", swayed in front of her eyes and looked at her with a smile.


    Nangong Yue quickly looked at the original Yuyi, for a moment thought it was the original Yuyi was bought, but see her eyes is also a surprise.


    Is it a coincidence?


    Although it should be a coincidence for other people to get the same silk flowers, as soon as Xiao Yi meets with any coincidence, Nangong Yue has the intuition that he is cheating. She can''t help laughing at this. Although her smile was covered by the veil, in Xiao Yi''s eyes, everything around her was still dimmed, leaving her alone.


    The princess of Yuncheng, who was sitting at the top, was surprised. She arranged for Berger and nangongyue to take the same silk flower, but What is the problem? Yuncheng Princess felt very guilty and felt sorry for her son! We can''t take it now


    "Yi!"


    Just at this time, a happy soft female voice suddenly sounded. A silver red figure rushed to Xiao Yi. Her eyes were shining. It was the second princess.


    Her soft and tender voice stirred in the man''s heart, but in the woman''s ear, it was a little harsh, which attracted many strange eyes around her.


    But it''s hard to guess what she looks like when she''s not familiar with Princess xiaoshizhen


    Xiao Yi frowned impatiently. He hasn''t seen his smelly girl for a while. Who is coming out with no eyesight?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    Xiao Yi didn''t even bother to take a look at nangongyue, but Nangong Yue looked up at the second princess. Under the thin veil, the two princesses'' face was tinged with a trace of blush.


    At the same time, the second princess also noticed the "Silver Red Qiao pair" in Nangong Yue''s hand, and looked at Xiao Yi''s one. A frown flashed in her eyes, and then she laughed. The smile was extremely sweet: "sister Yue, I see that you like the Silver Red Qiao pair very much. How about if you exchange it with me?" She said the words very well, as if really just want to exchange a peony silk flower with Nangong Yue.


    At the same time, she handed a "Zhao fan" in her hand to Nangong Yue.


    there was a glimmer of unhappiness in Nangong''s heart. She said in a faint voice, "two Royal Highness, she loves the silk flower very much. Please do not exchange it with you. Maybe you can see if there are others you like. In your capacity, there may be girls willing to exchange, but... " She deliberately raised her hand to put the silk flower on her chest and raised her lips and smile. Although her voice was light but sonorous, she said, "shake the light without changing it!"


    Nangong Yue''s "no change" made Xiao Yidun''s heart in full bloom, and his smile reached the bottom of his eyes.


    These two princesses are really eye-catching. If they don''t want to affect the Fangyan party, Xiao Yi really wants to ask the dark guard to throw her into the lake, if it''s not for fear that it will affect the Fangyan party and make him unable to perform with the stinky girl.


    However, it''s great to be maintained by a stinky girl!


    "You..." The second princess became angry. She could not help clenching her fist and secretly hated Nangong Yue''s unkindness. But she was not willing to let her back down.


    So, the second princess pursed her lips and smile and reached Nangong Yue''s ear. She was determined to say, "sister Yue, this Palace won''t let you suffer. I''ll trade you the same silk flower as the third emperor''s brother, OK?" Although she did not know what kind of silk flower Han Ling Fu, the younger brother of the three emperors, would not be so disrespectful as Nangong Yue as long as she appeared.


    Nangong Yue Xiao Xiao, the two princesses thought that she would not hesitate to promise. When she was proud of herself, she would see a step back in Nangong. She said, "two Princess highness, you are a princess of the royal family. What do you mean by being an example of women in the world?" She said, to salute the long Princess sitting at the top of the Cloud City. "The royal highness of the princess is called" no rules, no Cheng Fangyuan, "she thought." although it''s a game, there should be rules. "


    This statement is reasonable and well founded, and several girls and childe on one side deeply believe it.


    "Indeed. Don''t make a fool of yourself, second princess. " Yuncheng, who sits at the top of the table, is very dissatisfied with the second princess''s behavior. As a Royal Princess, she even wants to "rob" other people''s silk flowers with her identity. She can do such a petty thing. A commoner girl is a commoner girl, and even giving her the highest status is useless.


    As soon as Yuncheng said this, no one dared to say anything more. The second princess bit her lower lip slightly, and her eyes of examination all around her made her uncomfortable.


    Seeing that the second princess was in trouble, Han Ling Fu, holding a "Moon Palace Flower", came over and tried to ease the atmosphere: "sister Erhuang, it seems that my" Moon Palace Flower "and your" Zhao fan "are in bad luck today. They are all alone. How about performing a talent together?"


    This pair of beautiful appearance products, noble status extraordinary dragon and Phoenix fetus stand together, the man''s handsome, the woman''s pretty, it seems to be extremely pleasing to the eyes.


    The second princess pursed her lips and gave a dark stare to Nangong Yue. At last, she came down the steps wisely: "forget it, brother Sanhuang. It''s not unfair to others if we perform together."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    The second princess and the third prince left, and the little disturbance was over.


    One side of the E-Mei quietly breathed a sigh of relief. She looked around and saw that, in addition to abstaining, the other childe and the girls had already found each other with the same silk flower. She said, "now, please come forward and draw the order of performance." At the same time, another servant girl holding a mahogany box went to her side, while the childe went up to draw lots one by one.


    After that, E-Mei raised her voice and asked, "I don''t know which gentleman took the first place?"


    "It should be me." A sincere king raised a piece of paper with "one" written on it, which immediately attracted all the eyes.


    That is to say, the first performers were Cheng Wang and Nangong Cheng.


    "It turned out to be his highness King Cheng." E-Mei said with a smile, "next, his highness King Cheng and Nangong girl have a time to discuss and prepare. If you need the help of your servant, please don''t be polite."


    Time for a stick of incense? This time is really a bit urgent Hearing this time limit, almost everyone else sympathizes with Cheng Wang and Nangong Cheng.


    Nangong Cheng''s eyebrows show a slight frown. The beauty frowns with a unique beauty, but it also seems to be extremely pitiful.


    Cheng Wang didn''t know what she said to Nangong Cheng in a low voice. She thought about it and nodded her head.


    Then, King Cheng said to her, "could you please prepare a piano for Nangong girl?"


    E-Mei is naturally busy should be under, order a servant girl to get the piano.


    Obviously, in the project of Cheng Wang and Nangong Cheng Cheng Cheng, Nangong Cheng Cheng will be in charge of playing the piano. What is Cheng Wang going to do?


    This is a question in the minds of many people present, but Cheng Wang obviously did not intend to make a statement. What is more puzzling is that he did not even make any further moves, nor did he tell Emei anything or say anything more with Nangong Cheng Cheng. It seems that he has already made a plan.


    Although curious, the people who need to perform are not in the mood to continue to pay attention to them. After all, time is just as urgent for them.


    Seeing the people''s anxiety and burning fire, Xiao Yi swayed the note in his hand to nangongyue. Seeing that it was written "21", he said leisurely, "smelly girl, my luck is very good."


    Nangong Yue pursed his lips and chuckled. Among so many people, he got the last one. I really don''t know whether to say good or not.


    But what matters?


    Xiao Yi and nangongyue retreated to speak. At this time, several young masters began to act. One asked someone to prepare ink, paper and inkstone, and the other ordered someone to prepare Yuxiao The servant girls were busy one by one.


    After a while, a servant girl in pink clothes got a piano. The other servant girls helped to put the piano case and set the piano well.


    After Nangong Cheng cleaned her hands and adjusted the sound of the instrument, she Mei still did not make any move when she saw King Cheng. She couldn''t help but go up and asked, "Your Highness, what else can I do for you?" Now half a column of incense has passed, and there is not much time left for them.


    Who would have thought that the king of Cheng had a hearty smile. He was a little deeper than the people of Dayu. His facial features were a little bit exotic. He said, "as long as Nangong girl is OK, I can start here at any time."


    People are confused, originally this performance has attracted numerous eyeballs, Cheng Wang''s betrayal also makes people more curious.


    Nangong Cheng nodded. Her eyes were like stars. Her thin veil was lifted up by the breeze. Her beauty was very beautiful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    Cheng Wang breathed a breath, but as soon as he returned to normal and his right hand was displayed, people found that he had a green leaf in his hand.


    For a moment, everyone knew what he was going to do!


    Ye Di!


    Originally, if you only play the leaf flute by yourself, you can''t get on the stage. However, it''s a bit interesting to use Nangong Cheng''s music as the main part and ye Di as the supplement. What''s more, it must be relatively simple and easy to make mistakes.


    The Chengwang of Changdi was a bit quick witted and ingenious.


    After exchanging a look with Cheng Wang, Nangong Cheng''s hands on the piano began to pluck the strings. A fluffy, cheerful and pleasant sound flowed out from her fingers


    Then, King Cheng has put the flute between his lips. A clear and melodious sound of the flute is added to it. The sound of the flute is full of vitality and full of pleasure


    People are soon intoxicated with it. Whether it is the sound of the piano or the sound of the flute, it makes people sigh.


    This song is Nangong Yue was thoughtful. She still remembers that at the Fang banquet last year, Nangong Cheng performed her piano skills at the request of Princess Alina, playing the song sunrise grassland. As a result, Cheng Wang can accurately grasp the rhythm of Nangong Cheng and play with her perfectly. This honest king is really interesting!


    Jiang Yixi and Yuan Yuyi also attended last year''s Fangyan meeting, so they also thought of this point. They thought that Nangong Cheng and Cheng Wang had such a beautiful head, and the people behind them would look pale!


    The sound of the piano is still going on. It has reached the climax. The girl gallops at will and sings loud and clear At first, the sound of the bamboo flute was quiet, and then it was interspersed from time to time. At one time, it was as graceful as a bird chirping in the woods; at the other time, it was as clear as a brook flowing; and it was as happy as the wind blowing, which made the sound of the piano more vivid and more vivid. The prairie seen in the books and paintings seemed to have appeared in front of people


    Qu Bi, in the waterside pavilion quietly, until the original son-in-law clapped his hands and said with a bold smile: "good, really good! A good piano or a flute! "


    Yuncheng also nodded with a smile and praised: "King Cheng, you and Nangong girl have a wonderful match. The sound of the zither is like my Dayu, and the sound of Ye flute is like your Changdi. The two clans go forward hand in hand and enjoy a harmonious life. It''s really good that you two can cooperate in such a short time! "


    "thank you, your royal highness!" Cheng Wang and Nangong Cheng saluted the Yuncheng couple.


    Seeing that Yuncheng and the original son-in-law are very appreciative of them, their expressions and thoughts are complicated. At this time, they realized that the biggest problem faced by the performers behind them was to avoid performing the same talent as those in front of them, otherwise they would be inferior!


    At this time, people with smaller numbers of signatures have already begun to sympathize with the people behind them.


    Others thought of this, and Nangong Yue naturally thought of it.


    However, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a game.


    , what needs to be discussed and what to do, the people of the water incense pavilion are far away from each other. Xiao Yihe, Nangong Yue, has also avoided the side. Xiao Yi''s eyes have not moved away from her. Even the performance has not caught him in the slightest attention. At this time, his peach blossom eyes are full of smiles. "The girl you sent me is very good-looking. I''m so envious. "


    Nangong Yue pursed his lips with a smile, and his eyes stopped on the jade pendant on his waist. On that day, she was soft hearted and promised to make a bowl of noodles for him on his birthday. However, after thinking about it, it was still not appropriate. After all, there was no small kitchen in her yard, so she made a tie as a birthday gift and gave it to him when she was singing at the princess''s house of yongyang. Unexpectedly, he still wore it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    Xiao Yi''s eyes were shining, staring at her and saying, "Stinky girl, what are we going to perform in a moment?"


    Nangong Yue thought for a while and said, "I know Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting. But it''s always inappropriate to use chess, calligraphy and painting for performance. As for the Qin Many people will choose to play the piano. It seems that there is no new idea What do you say? "


    Xiao Yi doesn''t care at all, "all right."


    Nangong Yue "Puff Chi" with a smile, but it was also true. They did not want to take the lead. In fact, everything was the same. So, she said with a smile: "since you can say anything, it''s better to play the piano, how about you dance the sword?"


    Xiao Yi thought about it seriously, and felt that he would not lose face to the smelly girl, so he should say, "listen to you."


    "Let''s choose a song..."


    They spoke softly. They didn''t notice that there was an angry look at them nearby. They saw the second princess biting her lower lip reluctantly, thinking: Nangong Yue usually makes a dignified appearance, but is just a shameless, love to rob other people''s sweetheart! Her father and grandmother were all blinded by her!


    Thinking of this, the three princesses are worried. The mother and princess have promised to call her father, but how come they haven''t arrived yet


    At this time, the second group of young men and girls have stepped forward, respectively, the prince of the Hubu Shiliang family and Chen Miss Chen of the bachelor''s house of Chen Da. Compared with Cheng Wang and Nangong Cheng in front of them, these two people are quite eclipsed. Miss Chen drew the picture, and the servant boy proposed the words. This kind of incense was so good that people almost didn''t yawn. Although the last peony drawing is really good, the characters are also very good, but it is really boring and tight. Yuncheng praised it casually and handed it to the original son-in-law.


    Then the third group, the fourth group


    The fifth group is the prince and girl of Weiyuan Hou''s family. Although they were born into military generals, one plays the piano and the other sings softly.


    Together with the tune, many girls and childe remember the song sung by someone on the street on the day Bai Fuling came back.


    Thinking of the aggressive situation of Xirong these days, I can''t help but be shocked by the singing.


    When the song is over, Cloud City calls out: "good song, good song, cadence and stirring!"


    The original emperor''s son-in-law also nodded with a smile: "although it is not more powerful than that played by Cuan on that day, it is really good. Unfortunately, I don''t know who wrote the lyrics and music... " At this point, he has some regrets.


    "thank you, your royal highness." The two brothers and sisters went to thank each other, and then stepped back to one side.


    E-Mei was about to call the next group when a servant girl suddenly came and saluted Yuncheng and the original son-in-law in a hurry and said, "Your Highness, the emperor, the emperor, the empress, the empress, and the two Xirong envoys are here!"


    This sentence is like thunder on the ground, which makes everyone can''t help but shake.


    They all got up and knelt down when the emperor''s body appeared at the other end of the water corridor. Emperor


    walked forward to the water Pavilion of the aloes, followed by the queen, Zhang Fei, and two men dressed in exotic clothes and gentle facial features. The two men looked at their clothes, looks and temperament.


    "See the emperor, long live my emperor!"


    "Empress, thousand years old, thousand years old!"


    When they all paid their respects in unison, they still couldn''t believe it: the emperor and the queen actually came to the Fangyan party. Did it not mean that they had a chance to make a good performance in front of the emperor? After being surprised, they can''t help but wonder whether the emperor, Queen and concubine Zhang came here to help the third prince choose their concubines?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    "Flat body!" The emperor waved his hand with a smile and strode over. "Elder sister Huang, I happened to talk to two guests from the West about the party. When it came up, I came to join in the fun. I hope it doesn''t disturb the interest of elder sister Huang."


    Xiye is Xirong, but the word "Xirong" is the name of Dayu, and their real name is Xiye.


    Cloud City proper manner returns a way: "Your Majesty, Queen empress, and two envoys can visit Fang Yan meeting, it is Cloud City''s honor."


    "Elder sister Huang, son-in-law," the emperor introduced two Xirong envoys to Yuncheng and his wife. "These two are Lord chamuhan and general Qipeng


    NACHA Muhan was in his fifties. He was a little skinny. He was in the military uniform of a civil servant. Looking at the twinkling light in his triangular eyes, he was obviously not easy to deal with.


    Another big man named Qibi samsara, in his forties, has a crimson face, almost half of which is covered with curly beard. He looks like a big bear.


    After seeing the ceremony, the two sides sat down.


    Cloud City and the original emperor''s son-in-law naturally gave the seat to the emperor and queen. The maids quickly brought more armchairs. Princess Zhang, Yuncheng, the former son-in-law and the second princess sat down beside the queen, while the two Xirong envoys sat at the bottom of the emperor''s left side.


    The people in the waterside pavilion knew more or less that the Xirong envoys came to the king for peace and marriage. When they thought of the marriage, they looked at the second princess with a lot of unclear meanings.


    The second princess almost changed her face. Fortunately, the veil on her face covered most of her expression. Thinking of Zhang Fei''s promise to her, she tried to calm herself down.


    "Emperor Tai Yu!" Chamuhan, the Xirong envoy sitting on the left side of the emperor, opened his mouth and said, "didn''t you just say that there is a performance here? Why don''t you start yet? I''ve heard for a long time that the girls in Dayu are beautiful and versatile. Today I''d like to let you and general Qipeng have a look at them and see how they are compared to our girls in Xiye! "


    This chamuhan''s dayau Mandarin is very fluent. No wonder he became an envoy sent by Xirong.


    With a big beard on his face, he also nodded and said in a loud voice: "what Mr. Cha said is that we have been sitting for so long, why don''t we start performing? You people in Dayu are so diligent in doing things In contrast, the military general Qibi Samana speaks a lot of Mandarin in Dayu, but his tone is stiff, and his sentences are quite smooth.


    Cloud City micro frown, eyes dew unhappy. The party was held by her. Anyone who makes trouble here is disrespectful to her! Yuncheng as a legitimate princess, the Empress Dowager is her mother, the emperor is her brother, no one dare to be so rude to her!


    These two envoys of Xirong were too arrogant and unruly!


    This is Dayu, not Xirong!


    Cloud City''s hand can not help but become a fist, is about to attack, the side of the original son-in-law immediately pressed her hand, gave her a soothing look, indicating that she should not be impulsive. Now that the two countries are at war, Xirong has the upper hand, and even the emperor can only tolerate it.


    Yuncheng looked at the emperor and saw that the emperor''s mouth was still smiling. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the unreasonable of the envoys. However, Yuncheng found a trace of sullen in his eyes - it was obvious that the emperor was also patient.


    Taking a deep breath, Yuncheng can only temporarily suppress his anger. She is not a pretty girl who can''t hear things out of the window. Naturally, she knows that the war between the two countries is tight. Although she is a woman of the generation, she does not discuss the government, but she can''t show off her anger for a while. She needs to focus on national affairs.


    The women below looked at each other in twos and threes, but no one moved.


    The party was originally an elegant party, which gave a chance for the noble sons and noble girls in the capital to show their talents. But now the Xirong envoys ordered them to perform, and their contemptuous attitude seemed as if they were just humble prostitutes for people to play with! It''s really out of order!


    Each of these girls was spoiled and raised like a pearl. Where has she been humiliated so blatantly by others. After a while, no one stood up. The whole waterside pavilion is silent, even the air is more and more heavy, almost breathless.


    He looked contemptuously at the girls and snorted impatiently, "is it not that the girls in Dayu have bad ears and don''t hear what general Ben said?"


    "Emperor Dayu, do you girls in Dayu look down on us Cha Muhan looked at the emperor with a sneer, his triangular eyes half narrowed insidiously, obviously trying to make a small matter bigger.


    "Pa!"


    He patted the armrest of the armchair heavily and said to the emperor in a high voice: "emperor Dayu, you have specially called this general and the inspector here. Are you just trying to humiliate us?"


    The two men seemed to have rehearsed in advance, singing and pressing the emperor step by step.


    "The envoy''s words are heavy." The emperor said in a deep voice, followed by his majestic eyes and ordered, "who is the next group? Go on


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    The emperor said that if he did not respond, it would be disobeying the holy orders. Even if the people present did not care about their own lives, they should also take into account their families.


    "I''m a student (Minister)!"


    At the same time, a young man in a white robe and a girl in a yellow dress and a pair of servant girls stood up at the same time and saluted respectfully.


    The young master was the eldest son of the Minister of household affairs, but he was calm, while the girl of the Ministry of labor was stiff. Even if her face was covered with a veil and only a pair of eyes appeared, it could not hide her pale skin color and helpless eyes.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help but stare at him. He was worried about whether he could concentrate on performing well with the current situation of the maid.


    Most of the other people were not in the mood to sympathize with the maid. The difference between them and the maid was sooner or later. Sooner or later, they would have to go on the stage and be humiliated by the envoys. At the thought of this, the faces of the girls under their veils were pale, their delicate bodies trembled, and they were envious of the five groups that had performed.


    At this time, the waiting maids in the waterside pavilion had moved the frame and the piano to the middle of the open space, and the Minister of letters was standing on the side with the flute. It was obvious that the talent that the two intended to perform was the piano and Flute Ensemble.


    After sitting down behind the piano table, the maid put her hands on the strings, but her hands almost did not listen to her, and her fingertips were shaking slightly. She took a deep breath, but she couldn''t calm down. But the more impatient she is, the more confused she is


    "When do you want me to wait?" Cha Muhan said coldly, "if you wait any longer, I will fall asleep!"


    He yawned lazily and said scornfully, "emperor Tai Yu, are you still performing? Is it that you, the rich people, don''t even care about you, the emperor? Take your words for granted? "


    This sentence can be a word to kill the heart. If this story is really left behind, the maid will be destroyed after the banquet!


    The maid''s pupils suddenly shrank and her whole body trembled. At last, she plucked the strings. The overtone of Qingyue flowed out from her finger. The light rhythm and elegant melody were familiar to everyone present. It was "plum blossom Sannong".


    As a piano and Flute Ensemble, "plum blossom Sannong" is a very safe choice. Its rhythm is relatively regular, and it is suitable for both sides to cooperate with each other.


    Soon, a faint sound of the flute is added to the sound of the piano. It is gentle and gentle, and the clouds are rolling and the clouds are relaxing Both the sound of the piano and the sound of the flute are fluent and skillful. In terms of skills, they are all excellent.


    However, Nangong Yue frowned slightly, and keenly recognized that the maid''s music was actually half a tune slower. Now it''s just the beginning, so it''s not obvious. When the tune goes to the exciting place, I''m afraid it will be


    The situation is worse than Nangong Yue expected.


    The maid was a master of Qin art. How could she not know that she had made a mistake, so her face was worse and her heart was more disordered. She subconsciously speeds up the rhythm of playing the piano, but on the contrary makes the sound stiff and abrupt.


    The more wrong she was, the more flustered she was, and she tried to slow down the rhythm. As a result, she accidentally missed a beat


    Such a big omission, even if he didn''t know how to play the piano, could hear it. His brows were wrinkled and his eyes were unhappy.


    At this time, the sound of the piano and the sound of the flute had already been staggered. Master Shangshu was busy adjusting the rhythm and trying to match the sound of the piano, but --


    the next moment, a white shadow flashed by, and a wine cup flew out and hit the piano case severely.


    "Bang!"


    The white porcelain cup was split and the liquor splashed all over the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    The maid turned back in fear, and her right hand trembled. When she heard the sound of "Zheng", a string suddenly broke, and the sound of the flute stopped.


    "I can''t hear it anymore!" Pointing to the maid, Qipeng shouts, "it turns out that the so-called Da Yu girl is versatile, that''s it! Compared with the fragrance yard there, it''s not as good as ours


    This Piaoxiang courtyard is not a serious place. Both the childe and the girls present are indignant. If it was not for the emperor, the young and vigorous young master would have to go forward to discuss with the Xirong envoys.


    The maid was completely speechless. Her body was shaking and her eyes were wet and full of tears Finally, the crystal tears from the corner of her eyes.


    Her pride will never allow her to stay here any longer.


    "Please forgive my impoliteness!" She got up and was blessed, and ran away in confusion.


    "Girl Her two servant girls rushed out.


    "Emperor Dayu, you Dayu''s women are really small-minded!" Chamuhan ridiculed the corner of his mouth, "general Qipeng just said a few words to her, and then she left with her sleeve! Not only narrow-minded, but also vulgar and rude! "


    "That''s what Mr. Cha said." "In general Ben''s opinion, none of these girls can take any action. Compared with my women in the West night, it''s really a heaven and a ground! It seems that I can''t see any decent performance today. I''ll just fail. "


    When the minister''s contemptuous sight glided over Nangong Yue, a sharp light flashed in Xiao Yi''s eyes, which was not a smile at all. He was very unhappy in his heart: the Xirong black bear dared to look at his smelly girl with such eyes! I just don''t want that pair of dog eyes!


    Xiao Yi''s mouth is still slightly crooked, but his body suddenly exudes a dangerous breath. Nangong Yue, sitting next to him, is acutely aware of it and makes a big alarm in his heart.


    At this time, you can''t make a fool of yourself Nangong Yue quietly lowered his right hand to his side, gently pulled it on Xiao Yi''s sleeve, and then pulled it again, meaning -


    darling! Calm down!


    Xiao Yi was stunned, and his spirit instantly converged. From a tiger ready to move and waiting for an opportunity to move, Xiao Yi turned into a lazy cat. A pair of peach blossom eyes were slightly narrowed, and he almost gave out a "meow" sound, urging the master to come to him quickly to smooth his hair.


    Nangong Yue breathed a sigh of relief. He was about to take back his hand, but he found that his little finger was caught by someone and his body was frozen. His heart said: this guy This guy!


    Xiao Yi''s mouth was raised higher, and his eyes were like Wang Chunshui. He was suddenly in a good mood. He even felt that the two annoying envoys of Xirong were not so annoying.


    Well For the sake of holding him to the little girl''s hand, he could make them hop a little longer.


    He thought happily, with the rest of the corner of his eye quietly toward the south palace Yue, will her face income in the eyes. His smelly girl slightly bowed her head, and her long curly eyelashes half hung, covering half of her beautiful and clear eyes. Her thin veil covered most of her pretty face, but she couldn''t cover her intelligence. She is her, unique. Even standing in a group of veiled girls, he can recognize her at a glance!


    He half squinted and looked at his smelly girl with a smile. He didn''t want to take back his sight for a long time


    Nangong Yue was hot in Xiao Yi''s eyes. She was very uncomfortable. She was embarrassed and angry to hook the little finger of her right hand, which means: Hello, have you seen enough of it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    Xiao Yi felt the annoyance of his smelly girl from the frequency of the rapid shaking of his fingertips. He was not frightened, but leaped with joy. If it is not in this public, he really want to hold his smelly girl again, fly on the eaves and walk on the wall, and enjoy the feeling that the sky is high and the birds are flying.


    Unfortunately, he can''t!


    He angrily glared at the crowd in the waterside pavilion, thinking that they were really eye-catching!


    As a result, he can only angrily hook the little finger of his left hand and shake it twice to show his grievance.


    This guy It''s so cute Nangong Yue was speechless for a moment. He really brushed his lower limit again and again, sparing no effort to destroy the impression that he had left in her mind as a "cold faced murderer".


    The two men exchanged each other in silence. On the other side, seeing the silence, the two Xirong envoys became more and more arrogant.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he said maliciously, "master Cha, since the girl of Da Yu can''t perform, she doesn''t know what her looks are like." He said, "if the performance is not good and the face is good-looking, then the general will bear it. Ha ha ha


    Cha Muhan sang with him, clapped his hands and said: "general Qi is right. This talent is not good. If it is a beauty, we can look at it at will." With that, he pointed directly at the women in the waterside pavilion and said, "quickly, take off your veil! Let me and general Qibi see how beautiful you girls look


    The Xirong envoys were so arrogant that they didn''t pay any attention to the emperor at all. For a while, everyone''s faces changed. If they continued to yield to Xirong envoys and let them dictate, what''s the face of Da Yu! Will Da Yu always bow down to him?


    At this time, most of the people present thought that the arrogance of these two envoys was probably three points of truth and seven points of falsehood. The real intention was to deliberately humiliate Dayu, and on the other hand, they were also trying to test his various bottom lines. If this delicate relationship is not handled properly, it will not only put Dayu at a completely inferior position in the negotiation of peace between the two countries, but also more likely to stir up war between the two countries again


    The emperor''s face was as heavy as water, and his expression was very solemn. He didn''t make a statement for a long time. And the emperor did not express his position for a moment, and others did not dare to act casually.


    Once again, the huge waterside pavilion was quiet, and the two sides were deadlocked there.


    The emperor did not speak, and the two Xirong envoys did not worry, drinking tea leisurely.


    The atmosphere is stagnant for a long time. Baihui stealthily sneaks into nangongyue''s side from the waterside pavilion and whispers to her in a whisper: "the official asks the fourth to deliver the message..."


    Nangong Yue''s face was startled. Subconsciously, he looked at the lake outside the waterside pavilion. There was no familiar figure over the lake.


    Although Baihui''s voice is very low, but with Xiao Yi''s ear strength or clearly heard, his lip corner hook up, to her slightly nodded.


    Nangong Yue must smile at Xiao Yi. The smile made Xiao Yi''s heart ripple. Then he saw his smelly girl looking at the emperor with clear eyes and opening her lips.


    When Nangong Yue was about to get up and speak, a clear and pleasant female voice was suddenly one step ahead of her and said, "emperor, please allow the people''s daughter to perform for the two envoys!" Then, a girl in a snow colored dress stepped out of the female guests and raised her head and chest. Even under the scornful eyes of the Xirong envoys, her every step was still smooth, elegant and pleasing to the eyes. She saluted the emperor calmly, her eyes shining like stars outside her white veil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    For a moment, all the eyes are focused on her, some are surprised, some are relieved, some are interested, some are waiting to see the good play


    Cousin Xiao?! Nangong Cheng almost called out, a pair of white hands can not help but clench into a fist, heart for Bai muxiao do not know the height of heaven and earth and feel worried. The emperor couldn''t deal with the Xirong envoys. What''s more, Bai muxiao was only a slender woman. Even if she could play piano and music, it was just a sentence from the envoy. If the emissary speaks disrespectfully and profanity, it will destroy the reputation of his cousin!


    In the eyes of the people, Bai muxiao is still calm, waiting for the emperor''s decision.


    Of course, Bai muxiao knows that he is taking a risk and that he may make a mistake and lose everything. But now she has nothing to lose. Her hand is not a good card, her father died, no brothers, the father family greedy ugly, so that she had to go back with her mother Now her worst ending is to marry her mother for life! She has nothing to fear! What can''t you bet on!


    The so-called "seeking wealth in danger", in her capacity, if she wants to see such noble people as the emperor and the queen, she may only have one chance in her life, and the opportunity is fleeting. She must seize every possible opportunity to change her destiny!


    The emperor looked directly at Bai muxiao for a moment, and his deep sea like eyes made people unable to see his mind. If a timid woman, under the emperor''s majestic eyes, she was afraid to be weak, but Bai muxiao did not. She maintained the posture of bending her knees and looked at the emperor without blinking.


    Finally, the emperor nodded slowly: "OK, it''s up to you."


    Thank you Bai muxiao bows down to thank him, the corner of his mouth bends up under the veil, and says in his heart: This is the opportunity she seeks! As long as the emperor is willing to give it to her, she believes that with her ability, the two Xirong people who have never seen the world will be able to open their eyes!


    followed, Bai Mu Ying saluted to the long Princess of the Cloud City: "Princess long, can you have a long sword with the girl?"


    Obviously, she was supposed to perform a sword dance. It''s not unusual for women to perform sword dance. It''s just that Bai muxiao was not born into a military general''s family. Judging from her figure and temperament, she''s not like a person who can make swords.


    Nangong Cheng was anxious: how could Xiao make a sword! If something happens, how can it be good?


    The two envoys of Xirong looked at each other with contempt in their eyes. Could she hold a sword for such a little girl? It''s beyond our means!


    Cloud City makes a wink to E''mei. After a while, E''mei takes a sword and hands it to Bai muxiao.


    "thank you, your royal highness!" After Bai muxiao held his sword and Xie, he walked to the center of the waterside pavilion in the eyes of the public. Then he faced the Empress Dowager and two Xirong envoys and stood with his sword.


    Her original temperament is very weak, as if the wind blows, it will fall, delicate and pitiful, but after taking the sword, she has a more heroic spirit, cold, as clear as water, a pair of black pupil shining.


    Nangong Yue looks at Bai muxiao thoughtfully. He can''t help but think that it was the same in his previous life. Bai muxiao after his aunt returned home was quite different from Bai muxiao when he was a child. Unconsciously, Bai muxiao released a distinctive brilliance and attracted countless eyes, including Han lingfu


    "Hello, little girl!" "The general advised you not to make a fuss. Sword is not a girl you can play with. It''s a small matter to hurt yourself. If you destroy your pretty face, you''ll never get married!" As he said that, he burst out laughing frivolously, his tone and eyes full of contempt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    "Thank you for your concern." Bai muxiao faintly smile, not surprised not angry, as if all the noise are not in her eyes.


    They all stare at Bai muxiao''s every move. When she makes a horizontal scabbard, she suddenly sings in a loud voice: "Zhao Ke man Hu Ying, Wu hook frost snow Ming."


    Almost as the last word fell, the silver light flashed. She had pulled the sword out of the scabbard. The silver sword and the snow clothes matched each other. It really had the artistic conception of "Wu hook, frost and snow".


    Bai muxiao''s action of pulling out his sword made the emperor''s eyes have a trace of interest, and his heart is also slightly relaxed. He has the interest of enjoying the dance. I don''t think I''m wrong. This little girl not only has some courage, but also has some real skills!


    All the people in the waterside pavilion were also surprised by Mu Lu. Unexpectedly, the table girl of Nangong mansion had such skills. Even the two Xirong envoys were staring at each other and were attracted by her performance.


    "The silver saddle shines on the white horse, and it''s rustling like a meteor." Bai muxiao continued to sing and stabbed the sword out of her hand. The first sword was ordinary. However, with the next sentence, "kill one person in ten steps, do not leave a line for thousands of miles", she suddenly turned around. The sword in her hand stabbed forward, and her skirt danced like white lotus blossoming. In contrast, the sword she stabbed out was The sharp sword point stabbed cha Muhan''s throat


    Cha Muhan was a minister of literature. He had no strength to bind a chicken. He saw that the sword suddenly came to him, but his body could not reflect it. His eyes were wide open and his body and head were reflexively backward. However, he sat in the armchair on his back, and there was no place to retreat. He could only watch the sword tip flashing cold light getting closer and closer to him. An idea came to his mind: can we say today My life is over?


    His face changed greatly. He put his arms on the armrest of the armchair and tried to use his strength to lift himself up. However, his buttocks were only an inch away from the chair. He immediately realized that it was not right. The sword of the woman seemed sharp and straight to the throat, but it was not murderous. I''m afraid it was


    Samurai Qibi''s eyes narrowed slightly and held back. Sure enough, the next moment, he saw that the tip of the sword had suddenly stopped and stopped at a distance of less than half a foot from chamuhan.


    There was a danger in his heart. If he jumped out of the chair just now, and the woman took back his sword, it would be a shame for them to lose their face!


    This little girl!


    He sat back quietly, his eyes like a sharp blade flew towards Bai muxiao.


    Bai muxiao''s mouth is slightly hooked under the veil, giving the other party a provocative look. Then, after a short pause, the speed of her sword swing suddenly increases, from extremely slow to rapid, forming a sharp contrast. After that, the rhythm of her dance becomes faster and more intense Every flying body and every sword swing contains an incomparable beauty of strength, which is in great contrast to her delicate and weak body.


    A sword and a dance are breathtaking.


    A burst of ethereal bamboo flute suddenly sounded, clear, bright, extremely endowed with penetrating power, cleverly blended with the cold sword light and the girl''s singing.


    "It''s time to brush off my clothes and hide in my name."


    For a while, I saw the sword shining like the sun setting on the earth. The dancing posture was vigorous and agile, just like a group of immortals flying on a dragon. The sound of flute combined with sword dance and singing was slow, sometimes urgent, sometimes light and heavy. At the end of the dance, the sword shadow in the hand was like the calm wave light on the river and sea


    At the same time, Bai muxiao''s singing speed also slowed down with the sword dance: "even if you die of chivalrous bone fragrance, don''t be ashamed of the world''s heroes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    When the word "English" at the end of the sentence falls, Bai muxiao simply puts the sword into the scabbard. The whole person is still and the flute stops. Time seems to stop at this moment.


    At this time, Bai muxiao slowly read out the last sentence: "who can book your excellency, white head taixuan Scripture."


    The audience was silent and dazzled. They were totally immersed in the thrilling sword dance just now, and felt as if the heaven and earth were spinning.


    After the fierce sword dance, Bai muxiao''s forehead has overflowed with thin sweat, and the veil can''t cover her delicate face like Feixia, but her breath is still stable.


    "The women of the people have made a fool of themselves!" Bai muxiao held his sword and bowed to the crowd, as if he were a valiant female general. Then he went to the right side to thank her with the flute, "thank you, your highness, the third prince."


    A word makes people wake up from their dreams Following Bai muxiao''s sight, he saw Han lingfu, the third prince, standing with a bamboo flute in his hand. He looked graceful and graceful, like a banished immortal, and he was worthy of being "Prince Baiyu".


    "Well, that''s good!" A burst of warm applause rang out, accompanied by the emperor''s sonorous voice, "sword dance is good, poetry is also good!"


    The emperor''s undisguised praise made those girls who had attempted to become the third prince''s concubine very complicated: Although the white girl''s status was low, she now showed her face in front of the emperor and the third prince. Even if she could not be the third prince''s concubine, she might also have the chance to become the third prince''s side concubine!


    "Little girl, who wrote this poem?" The emperor looked at Bai muxiao with a smile on his face, and felt that she was really glorifying Dayu. His eyes were full of admiration! How wonderful This poem is majestic and bold, imposing and impressive. It can be said that the chivalrous men attach great importance to Rennuo and despise death and life, which makes the hearer''s blood boiling and passion surging!


    The Emperor didn''t think that Bai muxiao, who was so weak in appearance and had not yet reached the hairpin, could make such a masterpiece.


    Bai muxiao''s lips were slightly cocked up, and the honor and disgrace were not surprised to reply: "back to the emperor, this poem is made by the people''s daughter! Let the emperor laugh


    In a word, the whole audience was in uproar!


    Several young masters all cast or admire Bai muxiao''s eyes. Unexpectedly, she is a little woman with talent and mind that men can''t match. That poem just now is so wonderful! Even if it is now repeated aftertaste, all feel shocked, an indescribable aftertaste reverberates in my heart.


    Nangong Yue is not surprised. Bai muxiao has also made several outstanding poems in his previous life. In a short period of time, he was famous as the capital of the king. Nangong Yue still remembers that the styles of those poems were different, including heroic, graceful, sad, artistic and refined In her previous life, she felt a little strange. Bai muxiao''s poems didn''t seem to be written by the same person. But the problem is that those poems are unheard of. If she hadn''t done them, who could they be? If the poet had this talent, how could he remain anonymous and allow a little girl to steal his poems?


    At this time, Han lingfu said, "Miss Bai, do you have a title in this poem?" He focused on Bai muxiao''s eyes, staring deeply, as if he wanted to see the depths of her soul.


    Everyone''s eyes are almost focused on Bai muxiao, so no one thinks the appearance of the third prince is special. Only Nangong Yue looks at them with interest. At this time in his previous life, he was staying away from his grandfather''s house, paying no attention to everything in the royal capital, and did not know when the lovers met. In this life, Nangong Yue would like to see if they would continue their relationship.


    Bai muxiao chuckled indifferently and said, "Xiakexing, this poem is called" Xiakexing "!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    "What a chivalrous journey!" The emperor was full of praise, "I didn''t expect that you, a weak woman, are not as broad-minded as many men. You can make such a magnificent poem!"


    "Thank you for your praise." Bai muxiao bent knee salute, and returned to the guests.


    Compared with Da Yu''s elation, the faces of the two Xirong envoys were extremely ugly. What "kill one person in ten steps, do not leave a line for thousands of miles", what "if you die with chivalrous bone fragrance, you will not be ashamed of the world''s Great Britain". Every sentence of this little woman is to show her loyalty to Emperor Dayu and point her sword to Xirong! How unreasonable! how absurd! How dare this defeated country dare to be so arrogant!


    Chamuhan winked, and Qipeng immediately understood it. He jumped on the table and roared to the emperor, "emperor Dayu, are you not a land of rites? That little girl just pointed at the Lord Cha with her sword. Is this your way to treat guests? Or do you want to send assassins to kill our envoys? Thanks to you, Dayu, you call yourself a great country, but you don''t know how to use the army. Instead, you are proficient in these non mainstream means. No wonder you were beaten down by our army in the West


    After repeated insulting shelling, all the people on the scene changed their faces, and there was a fire in their eyes. Some young masters almost couldn''t help it. Even the emperor''s face was dark and gloomy, and there were waves in his deep eyes. He was shocked, but he did not show his face and looked at the emperor without showing weakness.


    Once again, the atmosphere fell into a stalemate. There seemed to be a spark at the intersection of the emperor''s eyes and that of the Khitan. The situation was on the verge of breaking out, and other people did not dare to breathe. Bai muxiao quietly holding his breath waiting, the emperor''s attitude at the moment will also determine her fate!


    At this time, however, Nangong Yue stood up. She did not seem to be aware of the tension between the emperor and Qi shisan. She bowed to the emperor and said in a loud voice: "emperor, the sword dance performed by the third prince''s highness and his cousin Yaoguang is excellent. If the Gongzi and girls behind do not want to be inferior to the predecessors, I am afraid they need to prepare well. If you don''t want to prepare, you have to be brave enough to make a fool of yourself in advance. "


    Nangong Yue deliberately stopped for a moment and said, "I''m afraid What you want to perform is a sand table fight. " With that, she looked at Qipeng with a cold look, and said with a smile, "can general Qipeng compete with Yaoguang?"


    Nangong Yue said calmly, but it was like dropping a bomb. He took a breath and looked at her with disbelief. He almost thought she was crazy!


    "You little girl want to challenge general Ben?" Qi''s eyes also looked at Nangong Yue. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to such a girl as Nangong Yue. However, Nangong Yue challenged him in public. If he didn''t accept it, others would think he was afraid of the little girl.


    Cha Muhan did not make a sound from the beginning to the end, but looked at Nangong Yue coldly and thought that the little girl was really beyond her capacity. General Qipeng seems to be bold and resourceless, but in fact he is a man of courage and carefulness, and his military use is unique. He Xiye is a country of martial arts. I don''t know how many people in the country have challenged general Qipeng in sand table training tactics, and they all lost to general Qipeng. I''m afraid that there is only one person in his West area who can compete with general Qipeng, that is, Tuoba general who led the army to Feixia mountain this time.


    I''m afraid that there is no one else in the territory of Dayu that is the opponent of general Qibi!


    Now, the official such as flame is no longer there, and Dayu is like a building about to fall. What can we fear!


    Chamuhan laughed triumphantly. He felt that Dayu was at the end of his journey. A little girl was going to challenge him to the general of xiyeguo!


    On the other side, the crowd of Dayu gradually became noisy. Several military generals from a family of military generals have been whispering to each other. They have heard from their parents about the great general of Xirong, qishisan. It is said that he is powerful, brave and good at fighting. He is a general who has experienced many battles, but is addicted to killing people. He once slaughtered the city and killed innocent people several years ago after defeating a small country on one side of the border.


    Such a strong general is by no means a small woman who can play some lip service.


    They are all worried about Mu Lu, and feel that Nangong Yue is really a little too big.


    Nangong Cheng has no idea what to do. Her parents, uncles and brothers are not here. There is no one to discuss or stop Nangong Yue. She looks at Bai muxiao helplessly. Bai muxiao shakes Nangong Cheng''s hand and comforts her. But she also has no idea what Nangong Yue is doing. Even if she is confident in the sword dance, the two armies are not fighting on paper, let alone a girl of boudoir origin, who can talk freely


    Bai muxiao frowned and was not sure about the situation today.


    For a long time, the whole scene was silent. Only Nangong Yue stood with her face covered by a plain white veil, but her eyes beyond the veil were as bright as stars, confident and publicized.


    She looked at him with a smile and repeated in a gentle but provocative tone: "general Qi, can you fight?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    "By you?" He snorted coldly and said with disdain: "ha ha ha ha Do you know what a sand table is? Is it that Da Yu has no one, and even such a little girl wants to be sent to the battlefield? "


    Nangong Yue didn''t seem to think he was disobedient at all. He said with a Curved Eyebrow: "today''s Fangyan meeting is aimed at talent competition. My girls in Dayu are proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. It''s a pity that Yaoguang is not as good as Yaoguang. He happened to see a Book of war in his father''s study yesterday. He mentioned sand table deduction in the book of war. He was interested in studying it all night The emperor and the queen showed off. It''s nothing to do with the battlefield. "


    As soon as his face was black, he was out of breath. According to this little girl, she only spent one night reading military books and wanted to compare with her general who has been unifying the army for more than 20 years!


    His eyes were like a sharp blade. Nangong Yue''s hand under his sleeve was pinched nervously. His palms were full of sweat, but she said slowly: "while the banquet is going on, the emperor and the queen are there. Can you tell me to shake the light?"


    "Girl Yue." The emperor frowned slightly and reprimanded, "you are young, but you have read one or two books of art of war. How can you compare with general Qipeng. Now, stop messing around and get out of here. " Although the mouth said to let her "don''t mischievous", but what was said was obviously to protect her.


    "The emperor." Nangong Yue blessed himself and said, "although Yaoguang is young, he has a strong desire to win. At today''s Fangyan meeting, the sword dance between the third prince and Xiao''s cousin is so excellent. I''m afraid it''s not easy for him to win the first prize, so he has to find a new way."


    The crowd took a breath of cold air. It was as if the sand table against the war was something that she could capture!


    The emperor looked at her as if he wanted to see something from her expression. After a while, he asked in a low voice, "shake the light, do you have confidence."


    The veil covered Nangong Yue''s expression, only listened to her light crisp reply two words, "nature!"


    His anger was rising in his chest. His body was filled with the spirit of fighting on the battlefield. He looked at Nangong Yue coldly, as if he were looking at a dead man. After a while, he laughed, showing the white and sharp teeth of a wolf. He sneered and said slowly, "that general will teach you well."


    "Thank you, general Chiu." Nangong Yue made a salute, her heart "bang bang" jump very fast, God knows where she knows what sand table, two generations have never seen this thing! Now I only believe in Guan Yu Bai and Xiao Yi.


    It''s just come from Xiao yipan and Sao Yi pan. Nangong Yue believes that the real intention of Guan yubai is definitely not her, but Xiao Yi.


    Nangong took a deep breath without any trace, and said to the emperor naturally, "emperor, since today''s Royal Highness has set the rules for two people to perform in a group, please allow the emperor to allow Xiao Shizi to join me."


    Now, if the emperor stopped, he would make Dayu have no face. His face was serious, without a trace of expression. He just said, "yes."


    "Thank you very much."


    Nangong Yuefu body, and then looked at Xiao Yi, "Xiao Shizi, today I can only ask you to accompany me to make a fool of myself."


    Looking at her, she said with a smile


    Nangong Yue asked with a smile: "emperor, can I borrow the sand table in the west of Yuxi?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    The emperor nodded expressionless and ordered people to go to the palace to get the sand table.


    The whole waterside pavilion is silent. Although Nangong Yue is famous for his performance, everyone knows that this is just an excuse. Everyone looked at Nangong Yue uneasily, no one thought she would win! But once she lost, the damage will be the national prestige of Dayu, not a "I lost" can be retrieved. By then, all her favors will be gone!


    The second princess glared at Nangong Yue with hatred and thought: she just did not know how to make a fool of herself. She even pulled up AI Yi, who was really killed by her this time! She tried her best to wink at Xiao Yi. She wanted him to draw a line between him and Nangong Yue while he could recover. However, her eyes were almost cramped. Xiao Yi didn''t take a look at her.


    The good Fangyan meeting evolved into this. Yuncheng didn''t know how to end it. She looked at Nangong Yue worried, for fear that Nangong Yue would lose the emperor for a while. Cloud City a little nervous, hesitated to say to the Emperor: "emperor, this She is young, and she still... "


    "You don''t need to say much." The emperor waved his hand, and Yuncheng could not say anything. He only thought that if he was defeated, he would try to intercede for nangongyue. He thought that the emperor would give himself this face.


    This half hour is as long as half a year for everyone. Finally, the sand table was sent here from the palace. Xiao Yi subconsciously looked at the sand table, and recognized that it was the sand table between Hengshan pass and Feixia mountain. However, if the degree of refinement is far less than that made by the official language.


    The arrival of the sand table also represents the official beginning of the competition. Nangongyue and Xiao Yi walked side by side, but they did not go to the sand table. Instead, they stopped about ten steps away from the sand table.


    Nangong Yue raised his hand and summoned a servant girl, and ordered her to put on a book case, pen and ink and a brazier.


    The servant girl asked Cloud City with her eyes in surprise. Cloud city looked at the emperor''s face and looked at her slightly. Then, the servant girl quickly ordered her to go down.


    Soon, the things that Nangong Yue ordered had been arranged one by one. She stood behind the book case and polished her ink leisurely and contentedly.


    This defiant attitude made him even more angry. His veins on the back of his hand burst out and said stiffly, "what does Da Yu mean?"


    "Don''t blame general Chiu." The veil covered Nangong Yue''s face, but made her voice more clear. "Xiao Shizi and I fought against each other, which was really unfair to general Qipeng. Therefore, Yaoguang chose the blind battle, and Xiao Shizi was responsible for transmitting the battle situation and arranging the troops for him. "


    "You..."


    She was so angry that she trembled. This little girl was so arrogant that she even wanted to defeat herself by sending messages from others instead of looking at the situation of the war!? Under the extreme anger, he even forgot the official language of Dayu and directly abused it with Xiye language. Nangong Yue couldn''t understand what he was talking about. When he didn''t hear it, he said softly: "as far as Yaoguang knows, Dayu and Xiye are facing each other at Feixia mountain. That''s it!"


    That''s it.


    These words are really arrogant and arrogant. It seems that they don''t pay attention to the experienced general at present.


    No matter how frightened others are at the moment, Xiao Yi''s heart is so beautiful. She thinks to herself that she is indeed a smelly girl. She even looks so arrogant!


    Xiao Yi, in a good mood, went to the sand table, stood in the relative position of Qipeng Salmonella, and arranged on the sand table according to the actual combat situation between Dayu and Xirong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    In terms of the current war situation, Dayu is in an absolute weak position. Not only has Hengshan pass in front of Feixia mountain been captured by Xirong, but even the whole Feixia mountain is almost falling into Xirong''s pocket. Because of this, the emperor had to agree to make peace with Xirong only for a short time.


    Qipeng looked at Nangong Yue, who was not far away. He thought to himself that after he won the victory, he would have to explain to them. When the time comes, he will want this girl who can''t help himself to look good!


    After setting the battle flag, Xiao Yi went to Nangong Yue. No one knew what they were talking about. After a while, Nangong Yue raised his pen and wrote some words. Then he threw the paper into the fire pot, and Xiao Yi returned to the sand table.


    "Please!"


    Xiao Yi is very graceful, so let Qipeng Salmonella come first.


    With a sneer, he picked up the flag and arrayed his troops.


    Xiao Yi''s lips rose slightly. In the first battle of Xirong, he had practiced several times with the official language Bai Yan and was full of confidence. But because the emperor was still there, he could only deliberately restrain his edge, as if he were as casual and lazy as usual.


    Go to war!


    He studied the war situation carefully. Xiao Yize went to nangongyue from time to time and talked with her. Nangong Yue then wrote dense words on the paper and burned them. Their voices were so low that no one could hear what they were saying. They thought they were discussing tactics. But in fact, if someone approached, they could hear Xiao Yi say pitifully, "Stinky girl, are we still performing today?"


    Nangong Yue did not raise his head and said, "is this not it?"


    "Of course not." Xiao Yi was very dissatisfied and said wrongly, "I want to hear you play the piano..." How wonderful it is to play the piano and dance the sword! He had imagined several times in his mind that these Xirong people came at a bad time. They were really disgusting!


    Nangong Yue had a headache and comforted him: "the beard seems to be good. Go back quickly Go, go


    Xiao Yi was very unhappy because she didn''t cheat her. She turned around and vented all her anger on the short eyed Qishan. He used the array he had learned from guanyubai, and saw that she had already stepped into the trap and opened the attack without hesitation.


    Guan Yu Bai Changnian guarded the western frontier. Many of his arrays were created according to the terrain characteristics of the western area, especially the one Xiao Yi is using at the moment.


    The flag of war fluttered on the sand table, and the situation suddenly reversed. The army of khirosama was involved in an ambush, and a big fire broke out suddenly under the cover of falling stones


    He couldn''t believe the scene.


    Not long ago, from Xiao Yi''s layout, he expected that Xiao Yi was setting up an ambush array on all sides. At that time, he didn''t think so. He thought it was like a child''s family. However, I didn''t expect that this should be a very common ambush array, which would produce such a terrible change. When he was totally unconscious, he was introduced into the ambush array, and there was no place to hide!


    This is absolutely not an ordinary ambush, absolutely not!


    The hand of Sakyamuni was shaking, not out of anger, as it had just been, but because of fear!


    In his twenty years of leadership, there was only one person who could bring him such a strong sense of fear, the fear of being completely crushed and helpless.


    Official language white!


    These three words burst into his mind.


    "The official language is white..." He looked up at Xiao Yi in disbelief. This man Why does this man have the original array of official language? No, no, is it really that little girl?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    Thinking of this, Qipeng Salmone strode toward Nangong Yue and wanted to know clearly. Xiao Yi frowned and stopped him in front of him. He said lazily with a smile: "general Qipeng, do you want to admit defeat?"


    The battle of the sand table is not over, so to leave rashly is no different from admitting defeat. Sakyamuni took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Then he went back to the sand table.


    The emperor was also stunned. Before Dayu established his dynasty, he also fought with the former Emperor. Naturally, he knew how to March and fight and how to read sand tables.


    He thought Nangong Yue would be defeated, but he didn''t expect to win such a dazzling victory!


    This is incredible!


    After the war, Qi''s vanguard troops were exhausted. When he studied the war situation with a black face, Xiao Yi took the opportunity to come to nangongyue again and teased his stinky girl with a smile.


    These days, Xiao Yi is familiar with the main generals of Xirong in his sand table exercises with Guan yubai. Although Qi''s personal strength is fierce, his way of leading the army is too simple. Just after the two meetings, Xiao Yi has come to the conclusion that he is not afraid.


    Guan yubai once said that he was very good at attacking and had a natural instinct. In addition, this is the war situation that has been deduced countless times. If he can still lose, Xiao Yi thinks he can find a piece of land to bury himself.


    So, who''s going to stare at the ugly bearded face of samurai cheetah all the time!


    What a pretty girl!


    Nangong Yue pretended to write a piece of paper, and then threw the brazier, indicating that he could go back.


    Xiao Yi refused to go and looked at her.


    Nangong Yue had no choice but to soften his voice and coax him: "well If you beat him in three rounds, I''ll play the piano with you


    Xiao Yi is satisfied, Shi Shi ran returns to the sand table.


    Next, he only felt that he had had a nightmare. He never knew that a general''s offensive could be so cold. If he had, he would have thought it was an official''s speech. Now it is According to his years of experience in fighting with the army, Guan yubai was gentle in doing things, and everything would leave a way for himself. Therefore, Guan yubai never failed.


    But now!


    In front of him, this young man, who seems to be only over ten years old, is killing the enemy step by step. It seems that he will never give up until the enemy is completely destroyed. This kind of tactics is extremely dangerous, because a little carelessness may result in both losses. But if you win, there is no possibility that the other side can reverse the situation. At the moment, he is facing such a situation. He is suppressed, completely suppressed and unable to turn over.


    He resisted with all his might. Hengshan pass was already in Xirong''s pocket. It was easy to defend but difficult to attack. He believed that as long as he kept it a little longer, the opponent would not have enough strength! However, he did not notice that Xiao Yi''s lips moved and said four words: "the third round."


    As soon as Xiao Yi raised the battle flag, an elite army that had sneaked into Feixia mountain at any time suddenly came out. They were like a sharp long knife, and they all chopped at the enemy


    The hand of samurai Chiu did not shake, and his flag fell on the sand table.


    He looked at all this, and after a long time, he said: I lost. "


    As soon as the word "admit defeat" is said, there is silence at the bottom.


    Xiao Yi snorted discontentedly and said extremely arrogantly, "it''s a waste of time to admit defeat and say it early." If it wasn''t for being in public now, he really wanted to find the smelly girl to ask for reward immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    He didn''t speak, but chamuhan''s face changed. He jumped up and said, "general Qipeng, what are you talking about?"


    He took a deep breath and repeated, "I lost! But... " He glared at Nangong Yue coldly, and his heart was filled with resentment: he lost to a little girl, a little girl who fought blind!


    "Come again!" he yelled, his eyes red! I don''t accept it! "


    Xiao Yi looks at him coldly. His fingers have touched the handle of the sword. His steps seem to block Nangong Yue''s body inadvertently.


    "Ha ha." Nangong Yue in front of the book case gave out a light smile. She stepped forward slowly, and even the jade pendant of her skirt didn''t shake when she walked, "come again? General Chiu is very funny


    "Why not?"


    Nangong Yue''s eyebrows and eyes were crooked, and he said with no arrogance and arrogance Then please general Qipeng to return Hengshan pass to Dayu. How about another fight at Hengshan pass between Dayu and Xiye? "


    From the bottom came the oppressive dull laughter, even the emperor could hardly help laughing out, and could only cover it up with a light cough.


    However, Nangong Yue was not ready to give him any steps. He chuckled and said, "on the battlefield, victory is victory, defeat is defeat. Is there any intention of overthrowing and starting again? General Qipeng has been leading the army for more than 20 years. Don''t you even understand this? "


    His face was blue and white, and his fist was clenched by him. But Nangong Yue was not afraid, because Xiao Yi was standing on her side.


    At this time, the emperor sitting at the head said, "my girl Yue, I''m a country of etiquette. I come from a long way in the West night. I''m a guest. You can''t be rude." Although it is a light rebuke, but the emperor''s face should not be so false, it is more convincing.


    The emperor looked at Nangong Yue with a smile in his eyes.


    However, it''s only a little bit more beautiful than the sword dance, which can''t be disputed ...


    "It''s bold to shake the light." Nangong Yue said, blessing the body to Qipeng, and said, "Yaoguang is just a girl in the boudoir, with limited knowledge. If you offend me, please forgive me. There is only one word. Yaoguang has to say that there are many famous generals of Dayu. The emperor is kind and does not want the people to be slaughtered by the fire. That''s why he wants to make friends with Xiye. It''s not that I''m better off than Xiye! " When she said the last word, she was loud and determined in her eyes.


    The emperor nodded secretly and praised in his heart: it''s beautiful!


    "Emperor Tai Yu." Chamuhan said unhappily, "is this a provocation to me?"


    "What''s the meaning of Xi Ye''s envoy?" The original son-in-law said slowly, "my big Yu''s Fangyan club has always been the place where the noble girls and childe show their talents. Princess Yaoguang just had a competition with general Qipeng and showed her talents in front of the emperor, the queen and the eldest princess. How can we make a provocation? "


    With a cold face, Cha Muhan said in a strange way: "hum, it''s hard to be good at it. I don''t know if Dayu is as smart as you are on the battlefield. "


    As soon as the emperor''s face changed, he was oppressed by the small envoy of Xiye. As the head of a country, how could he not care? It''s just that he doesn''t want to stir up wars. However, it doesn''t mean that he can tolerate being provoked again and again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    The emperor''s face came down, the emperor''s power showed no doubt, and he said without wave: "how about the battlefield, general Qipeng has already experienced it? Although I want to make peace with you, if Xiye doesn''t want to, it''s meaningless. Why can''t we fight again? "


    The atmosphere was instantly suppressed.


    The war with Xirong was for the sake of peace and war. There were many quarrels above the court hall. Under the court hall, the sons of aristocratic families were more or less discussed by their parents. However, no matter what their previous views were, they could not bear to face such arrogant and arrogant Xirong envoys.


    In the first battle of sand table, the tragic defeat of Khitan Samurai was in the eyes of everyone. Although it was just a sand table exercise, it could not be counted. However, it also showed that Xirong was not invincible. That is to say, why should we cooperate with each other? Even a little girl who hasn''t reached the hairpin can fight with him without fear. The bloody man will be the guardian of the country, otherwise, will not even the girl be inferior?


    As a result, when the emperor''s word "war" came out, no matter who he was born as a literary minister or a military general, all the young people looked at cha Muhan with a strong sense of war.


    Seeing this, chamuhan couldn''t help but feel a little weak. At this time, he saw that Samurai came over and shook his head at him.


    They wanted to take advantage of the banquet to try the bottom line of emperor Dayu, but now, the situation is over.


    Chamuhan was disappointed, but he was an envoy with a good look. He said in standard Dayu Mandarin: "general Qibi and I are here for the sake of peace and friendship between the two countries. Naturally, he hopes that the two countries will live in harmony. Today''s feast will be really happy. The girls in Dayu are really versatile. I think the emperor''s Princess will not be inferior to others. "


    As soon as the second princess''s face changed, it was unexpected that the envoy of Dayu would come to the Fangyan meeting. So far, is it really impossible for her to go and get married? All blame Nangong Yue that cheap girl, oneself want to show off don''t say, still want to implicate her! The second princess subconsciously looked at Princess Zhang. Her eyes were full of panic. Princess Zhang shook her head to her, indicating that she was at ease.


    After all, both the two countries sought peace.


    The two sides exchanged a few more greetings, and chamuhan and Qima finally said goodbye.


    The Emperor didn''t ask him to stay. He told Han lingfu directly: "sanhuang''er, you can send two envoys back to Siyi hall."


    Han lingfu was looking at Bai muxiao with appreciative eyes. Hearing the words, he bowed down and said, "it''s the father emperor!"


    Cha Muhan and qi''anshan put their right fist in front of their chest and saluted the emperor with the etiquette of the West night, which left the waterside pavilion under the guidance of Han lingfu.


    The arrival of the two Xirong envoys destroyed the atmosphere of the banquet. Even if they left now, they couldn''t make up for it. The remaining girls and princes performed their talents in a hurry, but with nangongyue Zhuyu in front of them, no one could cross them. Therefore, nangongyue and Xiao Yi won the first prize.


    Yuncheng gave a prepared gift. Both of them were jade pendants. The jade pendant came from the same piece of whole jade. The jade was of excellent quality and good carving skills. Yuncheng wanted to leave it to his son and Nangong Yue by cheating. Now, Xiao Yi is cheap. Thinking of this, Cloud City once again felt very sorry for my son


    The banquet ended in such a hurry. The young master and the girls saluted the nobles one by one and left. After a while, the elegant waterside pavilion became empty.


    Nangong Yue didn''t leave, but Nangong Cheng and others who went with her had already returned to the mansion under her direction.


    The emperor''s eyes swept back and forth on her and Xiao Yi. Seeing this, Yuncheng waved and asked the maids to retreat. He also retreated with his son-in-law. Although the second princess wanted to keep it to see if she could find a chance for the emperor to marry her, Princess Zhang was obviously more rational than her, and she followed her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Only the queen stayed with the emperor.


    The emperor did not open his mouth. At first, he was surprised by nangongyue''s victory. However, after calming down, how could a girl born in a scholar''s family understand sand table? Even if you have seen it for a while, you can never win the Xirong general who has been fighting in the battlefield for more than 20 years!


    This war was not the work of Nangong Yue.


    In fact, in addition to nangongyue, it is Xiao Yi who is really facing the sand table and Qipeng Salmonella!


    The emperor still remembers that the old Zhennan king was very skillful in the art of war at that time. Did Xiao Yi have his true story? Thinking of this, his eyes full of suspicion stop at Xiao Yi''s body.


    Xiao Yi is so lazy that he doesn''t even want to do his work well. Is it all a fake? If this is the case, what a deep thought it should be


    "Girl Yue." After a long silence, the emperor finally spoke, without a trace of emotion in his voice, saying, "what''s the matter with the sand table battle just now with samsara Qibi?"


    Nangong Yue stepped forward, knelt down on his knees and said, "yue''er dare not deceive you. He really doesn''t understand sand table..."


    The emperor''s heart "clutters", is it really Xiao Yi Since Xiao Yi saved him twice, he regarded Xiao Yi as his nephew, and there was no more suspicion. At this time, he really hoped that Xiao Yi was not cajoling him.


    Nangong Yue narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m afraid This is the plan of the Lord of ease. "


    "Comfortable Hou?" After hearing the emperor''s words, who was relieved


    "Indeed." Nangong Yue nodded slightly and said, "the comfortable Marquis asked people to send a brocade bag, and he just went according to the scheme of the brocade bag."


    The emperor leaned forward and asked, "what about the brocade bag?"


    "Destroyed." Nangong Yue said frankly, "he is a lady in the boudoir. How can he leave the things of a man without permission? After seeing it, it was destroyed in the brazier. But the Lord of ease is in the capital of the king, and the emperor can call him to ask. "


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "Huairen, Xuanguan''s language is white."


    "Yes, Emperor!" Mr. Liu replied in a hurry.


    "Miss Yue, get up first." The emperor''s voice slowed down a lot, and his eyes toward her and Xiao Yi softened a lot. He said, "you have no fault today. You have great achievements. You don''t need to kneel."


    After thanking him, Nangong Yue got up and stood beside Xiao Yi.


    From their understanding of the emperor, they naturally knew that the emperor would doubted that she and Xiao Yi had united to deceive him.


    Official language white also know this, so also ordered Baihui to tell the emperor that it was his plan. If not, Nangong Yue would not easily challenge Qipeng Salmonella. After all, as a proton, it is not easy for Xiao Yi to win the trust of the emperor. Once he is short of the emperor''s favor, he will be in the capital of the king step by step, just like in the previous life. Xiao Yi is already very difficult. In any case, Nangong Yue is not willing to implicate him.


    It''s time to speak.


    In his filial piety period, he was dressed in a blue plain dress, and his long dark hair was only tied with a wooden hairpin. His face was a little pale, and almost no blood color could be seen on his jade face.


    After entering the waterside pavilion, the official language white walked to the front of the Imperial Palace, saluted: "the official language white can see the emperor."


    "No ceremony, no body." See official language white weak as if at any time will fall, the emperor quickly let Liu Gonggong to help him up.


    The official language white eyebrow eye is gentle and moist, even the voice also lets a person like Mu spring breeze general, "the emperor is at ease, the minister has nothing to do."


    The emperor slightly jaw head, straight asked: "language white, with the Xirong envoys sand table competition, but you plan?"


    "A minister." The white voice of the official language replied mildly, "I know why Xirong came here. I don''t want to see him so arrogant and trample on me! According to their understanding of Xirong, they used to advance with an inch. Dayu retreated step by step until there was no retreat. That''s why I want to let the princess shake the light down and let them not dare to ask for anything wrong. "


    The emperor was surprised and blurted out: "the language is not here. You can win Qibi Samana only with a little brocade?"


    The official language Bai said with a smile: "the minister and Xirong fought for several years, and they knew their tactics like the palm of one''s hand, so it''s not a worry about Qipeng Salmonella."


    The emperor looked at him with relief and sighed, "in ancient times, there were Wolong people who knew the world without going out of the cottage. They had the talent of Wolong. They lived in the government but could control the war situation. What a great fortune I am After a while, he regretfully said, "it''s a pity that there is no such general as yubai in the imperial court, so that Xirong is approaching step by step. Are you willing to become an official


    Official language white hand and stand, his eyebrows and eyes as warm as jade, qingran way: "minister is still in filial piety."


    The emperor looked directly at him and said, "I can take love."


    He regretted it. He really regretted it. If it wasn''t for the treacherous words, how could he have been forced to such an extent by Xirong!


    "Cough." The official language white cough two, the body is shaky, seems to be about to stand.Nangong Yue eyebrows slightly pick, she for the official language white treatment for such a long time, naturally know that official language white because of old injury can not compare with normal people, but also can not be weak to this point. Obviously, he just didn''t want to be an official.


    Sure enough, Bai said with a bitter smile: "the body of the minister is no longer possible to lead troops to the war I''m satisfied that I can win the sand table and let them dare not be arrogant and regard me as nothing


    The emperor was silent and did not speak for a long time. After a while, he said in a voice: "then why do you want to choose Yue girl to win this game for you?"


    "Cast your name." The official language white light words way, "the minister knows that the Yaoguang princess is skillful in medicine, but the princess''s status is noble. I can''t rashly go to ask for a doctor, so I can only be so circuitous." The official language White said, facing the south palace Yue, the manner modest ground line a courtesy way, "also hope the princess can cure for me."


    Nangong Yue pretended to be surprised and looked at the emperor subconsciously, as if he were asking for the emperor''s advice.


    At this time, the emperor was completely relieved, and without any doubt, he ordered Nangong Yue to say, "you girl, yubai is a meritorious official of the imperial court. You should do your best to cure him."


    "Shake the light and obey the order."


    Nangong Yuefu body, slightly drooping eyelashes cover the eyes.


    Since that day, she also felt for Guan yubai twice, but both were in Qingyue tea house, which was inconvenient. The official language white once mentioned that he would think of a way. Unexpectedly, what he thought was such an idea.


    In this way, it was in front of the emperor, and later it was much more convenient.


    Xiao Yi glared at the official language white, thinking: Xiaobai is really cunning!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    After returning to the palace from Fangyan meeting, the emperor and the queen went to fengluan palace together.


    At this time, it was on the turn of the day. They had dinner together. The emperor rinsed his mouth with strong tea and said with emotion: "empress, thanks to elder brother Yi and girl Yue today. They were defeated, and they really gave me and Da Yu a long face. " The emperor could not conceal the smile in his eyes when he thought of the Fang Yan meeting not long ago.


    Since the Xirong army forced the territory, it almost hit Feixia mountain with lightning force. Dayu was unable to resist and retreated step by step. This is the most difficult problem encountered by the emperor since he ascended the throne. He even had to take the initiative to seek peace with Xirong. In order to calm down the war, even if the Xirong envoys were aggressive, he could only bear it! But today, under such absolute weakness, nangongyue, Xiaoyi and guanyubai all worked together to get rid of their arrogance.


    I think that after today''s negotiation, we should be able to proceed smoothly without being pressed step by step!


    "There is also the comfort hou..." When it comes to the official language Bai, the emperor''s expression is still a little complicated. It''s hard for him to remember to offer advice for the imperial court, but his body If he could become an official, what would Xirong fear? The emperor sighed deeply, calmed himself, and continued: "there is also the comfort marquis. This time I will make a contribution to all three of them!"


    With a gentle smile, the queen said, "what the emperor said is that these children are extremely excellent. The sand table battle between Yi Ge''er, Yue wench and general qi''en really dazzled the ministers and concubines. The emperor, you must give them a good reward


    "That''s nature." The emperor nodded slightly, and a clear smile flashed in his eyes. He sighed, "it seems that elder brother Yi is really grown up today, and knows that he has shared his worries for me. Before, there were people who said in front of me how the prince of Zhennan liked to make trouble, behave eccentric, perverse, arrogant and so on. I really should let those people see Yi Ge''er''s performance today! "


    The queen said, "these people just can''t see the emperor doting on brother Yi. It''s normal for the boy to be mischievous. Now that he''s grown up, he''ll be sensible. "


    "The queen said so." The emperor exclaimed, "in a twinkling of an eye, Yi Ge''er is 15 years old, and it''s time to start a family..." After a pause, he continued, "the king of Zhennan is far away in southern Xinjiang. He entrusted Yi Ge''er to me. I must choose a marriage for him. By the way, as well as Yue wench, you should also help to pay attention to it. "


    "Yes, Emperor." The empress smiles if the spring breeze blows her face and whispers softly, "I have an idea about Yi Ge''er''s marriage, but I don''t know if it is feasible?"


    "Oh?" Emperor pick eyebrow, seem to be provoked a trace of interest, "Queen and say to me to listen."


    The queen said with a smile The emperor, do you think that elder brother Yi and his girl are very well matched. Today, the two of them played up Xirong''s envoys at the Fangyan meeting. General Qipeng didn''t even know who he had lost to. It was a great pleasure. "


    The emperor did not speak, but slightly narrowed his eyes.


    Although Bai xiance was in the front of today''s Fangyan meeting, it would not be easy to win without the cooperation of Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue. In this way, the two children do have a tacit understanding.


    The queen saw that the emperor did not immediately object, and continued to say: "according to my humble opinion, this is really a better marriage. Yue wench and Yi Ge''er have always been close to the emperor. If they become relatives, the two couples must be devoted to the emperor in the future. Moreover, the Nangong family is handed down by poems and books. In the family, there has never been a civil servant, and he has never been in charge of military power. If Yi Ge''er marries Yue girl, he has a good reputation, and will not be of any help to the power of Zhennan palace. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    The emperor pondered and said: "the queen said so, there is some truth."


    The queen said with a smile: "this is not only my concubine felt like this, even the last time my sister-in-law went into the palace, she also mentioned it to my concubine."


    The emperor asked with interest, "what do you say?"


    "My little aunt said that you asked her to pay attention to the marriage for elder brother Yi, but she had been away from Wangdu for a long time. She didn''t know about the gold of the aristocratic family, so she came to ask her concubine. We talked about Yue girl. She was very satisfied with her. She also said that she was treating her old wounds left on the battlefield The queen paid attention to the emperor''s expression, pursed her lips and said with a smile, "she also said that Yi Ge''er is really a bit naughty. She just needs a dignified girl to live in."


    "Ha ha ha."


    The emperor said with a smile, "my little aunt said it was right. Brother Yi was just a little too mischievous. All day long, he took that gang of boys from Wangdu to play around, which made me worry. Or sister-in-law can see through, Yi Ge''er''s daughter-in-law should be dignified and atmospheric in order to control him. "


    The queen said with a smile: "my little aunt also asked my concubine not to tell the emperor. She would like to inquire more about it and ask the emperor for instructions."


    "My little aunt is just too honest." The emperor said gently, "however, Yue wench and Yi Ge''er I didn''t think about them. She seems to be younger. "


    The queen said with a smile, "isn''t it just right?"


    The emperor was stunned and immediately responded. It is true that if he gets married later, he can stay in Wangdu for a few more years, and his relationship with them will be more intimate. In this way, she is just the right age


    While talking, a small eunuch came in and reported: "the emperor, empress dowager, empress Zhang, are outside the hall to see you."


    The emperor said casually, "let Princess Zhang come in."


    The Queen''s eyes flashed a ray of irony. Of course, she knew what Princess Zhang''s mother and daughter were thinking.


    Want to let Xiao Yishang two princesses, so as to win the support of Zhennan king in the fight for the throne?


    If they are satisfied, then she and her little five will die without a burial place!


    What''s more, Yi Ge''er is a good boy, even if the second princess of Princess Zhang is worthy of him!


    The empress hummed coldly in her heart, but on her face she continued to say: "my concubine is also worried Now the step Princess of Zhennan palace is not a worry free generation. He is afraid that Zhennan king will make a bad marriage for Yi Ge''er at the instigation of the stepprincess. "


    She sighed, "the matter of the inner house should not be underestimated. If Yi Ge''er''s daughter-in-law is not suitable, and encourages him to divorce from the emperor all day long, it will be more than worth the loss. To put it another step further, Xiao Fang has her own son. I think she hopes her own son can inherit the title. But we don''t know the son of Xiao Fang at all, and we don''t know his nature. In the future There is no Yi elder brother son so worry free. "


    The emperor frowned slightly and pondered for a moment. The Queen really had some truth.


    Xiao Yi is close to himself, but he has no impression of another legitimate son of Zhennan king. How can he allow the position of Zhennan king to be handed over to others?


    Xiao Yi''s marriage must not be decided by Zhennan king.


    In this way, Yue''s girl is indeed a good match, but the Nangong family was once an important official of the previous dynasty, so he can''t help worrying


    The emperor said thoughtfully: "this Yi elder brother and Yue girl..."


    The imperial concubine''s red dress went up from the Imperial Palace, and the empress''s words were graceful


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    With a smile on his face, the emperor raised his hand and said, "I don''t need to be polite. Sit down quickly


    "Thank you, Queen." Zhang feijiao said thanks and sat down in all manner. She looked at the emperor with a pair of affectionate and beautiful eyes. "I don''t know what''s important for the emperor to invite his concubines to come here?" Although she said that, she thought about what she heard when she just walked into the palace. Although she didn''t hear all of them, she could already speculate that the emperor and the queen were discussing how to match Xiao Yi, the son of Zhennan king, and nangongyue, the head of Yaoguang county.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Fei''s heart is tense. Xiao Yi Ming is her haoxue''s first choice. She can''t let Nangong Yue seize the opportunity. She has to think of a way to stir up this matter.


    However, the next words of the emperor interrupted her thoughts, and only heard the emperor say in a deep voice: "love princess, I have already considered it and decided to let haoxue go to Xirong to make peace! You are haoxue''s mother''s concubine. When you go back, you should persuade her to take state affairs as the most important thing. "


    Princess Zhang''s face turned pale. She suddenly stood up from her seat and fell on her knees heavily. She said in a sad voice, "emperor, please think twice Emperor, haoxue and haoxue are only fourteen, but the Xirong king is already 50 years old. Do you really have the heart to let our haoxue marry someone who is enough to be her grandfather


    The emperor sighed and said, "as a father, I can''t bear it. But I''m the son of the great wealth. I have to do this for the sake of the people and the stability of the country. As my daughter and Princess of Dayu, haoxue has enjoyed the most prominent wealth and honor in the world. Now it is time for her to relieve her father''s worries and serve the country and the people. "


    "The Emperor..." Imperial concubine Zhang looked at the emperor with a sad look and pleaded, "please think about it again. There should be..."


    Before the words were finished, the emperor calmly interrupted her: "well, I have decided on this matter. At that time, I will let haoxue write in the name of the empress and marry with the honor of a legitimate princess. You go back. " Then, he sighed, "I will give a formal order in a month. You can accompany haoxue well. I will agree to her request as long as it is not too unreasonable. " After all, the emperor was full of guilt and could only compensate her in respect of honor and material.


    Imperial concubine Zhang stagnated for a moment, low should a: "yes."


    She bowed to the emperor and queen, and returned to her Jingyang palace in a daze.


    After dismissing the maids, Feifei Zhang was alone in the palace, walking back and forth in the palace, lying down on the beauty couch, and sitting up again. Thousands of thoughts flashed through her mind


    Her daughter Is her only daughter really going to marry an old man?


    That''s the meat from her body. How can she give up! How can the emperor be so cruel!


    "goddess, two princesses, your highness."


    Sad, outside came the sound of the maid''s report, followed by the second princess jiaonuo''s voice: "mother concubine!"


    The second princess, dressed in a scarlet dress, flew to Princess Zhang like a butterfly. With a trace of shame on her face, she said, "mother, have you asked my father for me? Xiao Yi, he, he... "


    Princess Zhang looked at the beautiful and delicate second princess, and finally said with difficulty, "haoxue, your father has just called me to fengluan palace..." She frowned and looked at the second princess He said that he wanted you to go to Xirong to make peace. Your father also said that the decree will be issued in a month. "


    "What, what?" The second princess seemed to feel that a heavy hammer suddenly hit her head, which made her brain buzzing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    She looked at Zhang Fei with disbelief on her face and said in a trembling voice, "mother concubine, what did you just say Peace, peace? " She was frightened and afraid. She couldn''t even say anything. "Mother, you are joking with your daughter, aren''t you?" Her face begged to look at Zhang Fei, eyes quickly filled with tears.


    A trace of heartache flashed in Zhang Fei''s eyes. Her daughter, who was conceived in October and raised like a pearl like treasure, is the most noble princess of Dayu. Now she wants to marry Xirong far away, which is to gouge out a piece of her heart.


    But the emperor has already let go. If he doesn''t follow, I''m afraid he will offend Longyan. It doesn''t matter if she falls out of favor, but the third prince and the third prince will also be brought down


    Concubine Zhang locked her eyebrows and said with difficulty, "haoxue, this is the meaning of your father. No one can disobey the holy order."


    In a word, the two princesses seemed to fall into the abyss!


    "No, no, mother, it''s not true. My daughter, don''t go to make a marriage... " The second princess burst into tears and began to wail, "daughter, don''t! Mother concubine, you want to help your daughter! You said you would help your daughter. "


    "White snow..." Zhang Fei''s eyes also flashed tears. She was so soft hearted that she wanted to agree. But she immediately thought of the third prince. She was still cruel and cruel. She said helplessly, "haoxue, the mother Princess can''t have a son. She has asked your father, but your father and Emperor Ah... " She sighed. "You know, once your father makes a decision, it''s hard to change."


    "No, my daughter." The second princess begged Princess Zhang, her eyes full of tears of despair, "mother Princess, help her daughter to think of a way. My daughter should never go to make a marriage. "


    "Haoxue, this is not the mother''s concubine can decide, you want to open up." She took out a brocade handkerchief and gently wiped her tears for the second princess.


    The second princess pushed away Princess Zhang and screamed out of control: "I can''t think of it." She said, and then looked back at the palace princess, even out of her eyes.


    "Haoxue." Concubine Zhang cried out in a hurry. She got up and tried to catch up. But in the blink of an eye, the second princess had already run out of Jingyang palace.


    Concubine Zhang sat powerlessly on the beauty couch, her delicate face lost her former look.


    The second princess cried bitterly and ran back to her own Xuehe palace. She drove out the two maids close to her. She locked herself in the palace and burst into tears.


    The two maids were blocked outside and looked at each other. However, no one dared to disturb the second princess at will. They could only listen to the house.


    At first it was crying.


    Then there was the sound of things being swept off and smashed to the ground.


    And then there was the sound of heavy objects hitting.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, it was quiet.


    It''s quiet and frightening.


    I don''t know how long it has been. There is a sound of "Deng" in the room. After a long silence, the sound is still harsh. The maid in the palace outside clapped at the door and cried nervously, "second princess, second princess, open the door quickly..."


    There was no sign of a few calls.


    Two palace maids a ruthless, push the door and enter.


    They were almost shocked to see a white silk hanging on the beam. The second princess was holding the white silk in both hands and was sending her chin to the white silk. At the same time, her feet kicked the stool down to the ground.


    "Second princess!"


    The maiden rushed into the hall Hearing a "hiss" sound, the white silk suddenly broke, and the second princess fell from the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    A maid of the palace rushed over and hummed to make a human cushion for the second princess.


    The second princess cried out in pain. While trying to get up from the ground, she exclaimed angrily, "go out, all of you must go out to this palace!"


    "Your Highness, what can''t be solved? You have to be so upset!" No matter what the second princess said, she did not dare to let go. But the maid who was used as a meat mat got up and ran outside to call for more maids and attendants, and quickly ordered someone to tell Princess Zhang.


    After a while, Zhang Fei''s face faded in a hurry. Her hair was messy and her body was dripping with sweat.


    Zhang Fei rushed to the second princess. She held her in her arms and called out, "Hao Xue!"


    As soon as the second princess heard Princess Zhang''s voice, she turned her head and cried, "mother, what else are you doing here? Let me die."


    "What''s dead, what''s alive?" Imperial concubine Zhang pulled out a high voice and said, "where is it that we must die?" After training, imperial concubine Zhang couldn''t help holding the second princess and crying, "haoxue, why are you so upset! Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about how sad your mother''s wife will be if you don''t have it! There are only two of you, sister and brother... "


    "Don''t you want me, mother?" The second princess still sobbed, "you know that Xiao Yi is my favorite, but you have to ask me to have a marriage. What''s the difference between letting me die?"


    "Haoxue, don''t you stab her in the heart? How could the princess not want you? There is no way for the mother and concubine Zhang Fei picked up a handkerchief to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes, put her arms around her and said, "..." My mother promised you that she would try to make your father change his mind


    The second princess''s eyes were bright, and then she said, "what about Xiao Yi?"


    Concubine Zhang said helplessly, "haoxue, Prince of Zhennan You''d better die this heart. " She hesitated for a moment and said, "listen to the emperor and the queen. Are they going to betroth Princess Yaoguang to the prince of Zhennan It''s very difficult for the mother to make your father change his mind and not to let you go to get married again. I''m afraid it''s impossible to get this marriage as you wish


    Princess rocking!? Second princess one Zheng, that several times under her face shake light Princess Nangong Yue?!


    At the Fangyan meeting, she saw that nangongyue''s bitch was always pestering Ayi, and her father even wanted to give them marriage!


    How can this be!


    The second princess showed resentment on her face. She pulled imperial concubine Zhang''s sleeve and said, "mother, what''s impossible! Just let Nangong Yue go to make peace. In any case, in all dynasties, there were not royal daughters and ministers who were called princesses and married on behalf of their relatives? Nangong Yue is also a first-class princess at least. He can be regarded as worthy of Xirong if he marries Xirong! "


    "This..." If Feifei Zhang thinks about it, it is not impossible to let Nangong Yue, the princess of Yaoguang, marry and marry on behalf of him. And it''s a good idea!


    Once Nangong Yue goes to get married, his daughter haoxue can not only stay in Dayu, but also marry Xiaoyi, the son of Zhennan king.


    Nangongyue is close to the queen and has good medical skills. Since the girl and the queen got on the line, the fifth Prince is in good health. In the long run, he may be able to recover completely. That''s not good for her third prince.


    Once Nangong Yue is gone, can the fifth Prince still be so lucky to live?


    "Haoxue, you are right..." Imperial concubine Zhang put her arm around her shoulder and said, "my mother promised you that she would make good plans for you..."


    "Well..."


    The second princess nodded hard and buried her head on Princess Zhang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    She knew that her mother would be heartbroken and did not waste her acting in this play.


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Yue didn''t know that Princess Zhang''s mother and daughter had made up their mind at the moment. She was in nangongmu''s small study, explaining the Fangyan meeting to him and his uncle Nangong Qin. Nangong Yue used the same words, only said that the official Bai language borrowed her hand.


    Both of them were very frightened by her, repeatedly told her not to be so rash next time, which made her step down.


    Nangong Yue saluted and left, and the two men looked at each other in the study and laughed bitterly. They didn''t expect Nangong Yue to be so bold. With only one brocade bag, he would dare to challenge the general of Xirong. Nangong Mu was even more worried, thinking: this daughter''s reputation as "tough" will surely be passed on. Will anyone dare to come and marry in the future?


    Nangong Yue didn''t care about what his father was worrying about. On the contrary, she had a good night''s sleep.


    The next morning, just as she went to Rong''an hall to greet her, the reward from the palace also arrived.


    These rewards were given to nangongyue and Bai muxiao for their outstanding performance at the Fangyan party. There were 20 pieces of silk, gold and silver jewelry, curios, inscriptions and paintings There are all kinds of them. They take up most of the yard. Most of them are for nangongyue, and only three or five lifts are given to Bai muxiao, but even so, it is enough to make everyone look at this girl with a new look.


    After receiving the order, everyone scattered, Bai muxiao and Nangong Yun returned to the laurel garden with more than ten boxes of rewards.


    Along the way, Nangong Yun was laughing and couldn''t close her mouth. She was probably the happiest one today, thinking: her daughter is really the best. As long as you get the chance, you can go straight to the top!


    Nangong Yunmei smiles and pulls Bai muxiao on the beauty couch. She only thinks that her daughter is the best.


    Bai muxiao smile, seemingly does not care to say: "Niang, the daughter said early, left the White House, we will cross the better. Your daughter will get back your half of the dowry sooner or later. " With these rewards from the emperor, even if she had a firm foothold in Nangong mansion, the servants in the mansion would never dare to neglect their mother and daughter at will.


    Nangong Yun nodded again and again. Suddenly he thought of something and said, "sister Xiao, you cooperated with the third prince at the Fangyan meeting yesterday to show your talents. Now you have been rewarded by the emperor. Do you think the emperor will betroth you to the third prince?" Nangong Yunle Zizi thought that it would be great if her daughter could marry the third prince. She would wake up laughing in her dream.


    At that time, she must let the White House eat her all spit out!


    Unexpectedly, Bai Mu Xiao shook his head and said: "Niang, although I live with Niang in Nangong mansion for the time being, my family name is Bai instead of Nangong. Now the Bai family is just a civilian. It is impossible for me to marry the prince as the imperial concubine. I will never be a concubine


    Nangong cloud looked hesitant and said: "Xiao sister, if it is a side concubine, it is not an ordinary concubine."


    Bai Mu Xiao disdains to slightly hook lip horn, "again dignified, that is just a concubine." She said with a loud voice, "Niang, I will never serve a husband with others, and I will not be a concubine."


    Nangong Yun looks at Bai muxiao in surprise and her daughter''s resolute expression. Her eyes are hot and her heart is full of remorse: Xiao''s sister will have such an idea, it must be because of the influence she and her father have brought to her


    Nangong Yun felt guilty and distressed for a moment, and said: "Xiao sister, don''t think too much. Not everyone in the world is like your father..." Such concubines live in groups, raise outside rooms, and even compete with others in brothels Let her live like a year!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    "Mother, don''t be sad." Bai muxiao quickly comforted her, "don''t worry, I will have a good time. Better than all the others! "


    Nangong cloud wiped tears and nodded: "well, my Xiao sister will live better than anyone else." Although her daughter is not as good as the emperor, it should be easier to choose a good family than before. With such a thought, Nangong Yun was optimistic a lot, and felt that her daughter''s future must be a magnanimous one.


    Seeing that Nangong Yun was in a good mood, Bai muxiao talked about the reward: "Niang, I want to choose some of the gifts from today''s imperial gifts for my grandmother, aunts, cousins, and several other cousins Mother, you first see if you like something and stay first. "


    Nangong Yun happily nodded, "it''s time to pick some for your grandmother and aunt, but you don''t have to be your mother. If you have a good one, you can keep it for yourself. If you will marry your husband''s house later, it will be something with a long face


    Probably only mother will be wholeheartedly prepared for their own! Bai muxiao nestles in the arms of Nangong cloud.


    The two mothers and daughters said that they could understand themselves. Bai muxiao personally selected some pearl flowers for his cousins and Liu Qingqing, and also selected cloth for several elders of Nangong mansion.


    Su''s cloth was personally sent by Nangong Yun, while Bai muxiao was in charge of several uncles and cousins.


    However, when Bai muxiao came to the light cloud courtyard with her servant girl and a piece of cherry grass colored brocade, she was told that Lin was seeing guests, so she had to give the brocade to Lin''s maid and leave.


    The Lin family in the hall did not know that Bai muxiao had just come. At this time, she was entertaining the wife of Mr. Qian, the left servant of the official department. Lin and Zhong have no friendship, and they are very surprised that Zhong''s sudden visit.


    After two people exchanged greetings, Zhong turned to the main topic and said, "second lady, do you know if the eldest girl in your family has an engagement?"


    Nangong Cheng''s marriage should have been discussed with his wife, Zhao. However, since Lin''s chairmanship of Zhongfeng, Nangong government has declared that Zhao''s marriage is "too sick to afford". Therefore, the Zhong family can only find Lin''s.


    Lin was stunned. It suddenly dawned on him that the Zhong family had come to find out for the man. Lin''s face was positive and shook his head: "Madam Qian, this I''ve never heard of it mentioned by uncle and sister-in-law. "


    If it''s not too nice. I don''t know if the second lady has heard of Pei Shizi of the uncle''s family in Jian''an? "


    Lin''s eyes in a bright, she has a daughter, how much will also inquire about Wang Du''s promising youth.


    The son of Jianbo family was named Pei Yuanchen. He was a Jinshi in martial arts, and he was also a Wenju person. Naturally, Lin has heard of such a talented young man. What''s more, the backyard of Jian''an Bo''s mansion is quiet and quiet. The ancestral precept that only a man can take a concubine when he is 40 and has no children is one of the best sons-in-law candidates in the eyes of the nobles and wives in the capital.


    Seeing Lin nodding, Zhong said with a smile: "today I was entrusted by Mrs. jian''anbo and came specially to make a date for Pei Shizi and Nangong elder girl."


    This is a good marriage. Lin''s face was moved, but he said mildly, "Madam Qian, I have to ask my uncle and sister-in-law about this..."


    Zhong nodded knowingly: "I understand, second Madame. I''ll visit you tomorrow."


    The two men said a few more words, and then he got up and said goodbye.


    After seeing off the Zhong family, Lin did not want to rest, so he went to Rong''an hall in a hurry and told the Su family exactly what Mrs. Qian wanted.


    Hearing that he was the son of kin''an Bo''s family, Su''s face showed a trace of joy, but did not immediately express his attitude. After all, Nangong Cheng''s marriage should be decided by her parents, especially the stubborn temper of the boss. If the boss doesn''t want to, I''m afraid it won''t work


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    The Su family pondered for a while and ordered to invite the eldest master Nangong Qin.


    Nangong Qin was quite satisfied with this, and nodded: "Pei Shizi is both literate and military. He is intelligent and smart. As a general of the Imperial Army, he can be regarded as a close Minister of the emperor. Even the emperor praised him for his ability to write, to be a pillar, and to have an unlimited future. It''s a good match indeed


    Seeing that Nangong Qin also agreed, Lin took a sigh of relief and said to the Su family, "mother, when Mrs. Qian comes tomorrow, we will set up a day to see each other." Although Pei Shizi is good in all aspects, he always needs to see each other in person before he can rest assured.


    Su Shi nodded: "second daughter-in-law, it''s up to you to arrange."


    "Yes, mother." Lin replied with a smile, and then hesitated to ask, "mother, uncle, do you want to ask sister-in-law about this before making a decision?" Zhao, after all, is Nangong Cheng''s biological mother. She doesn''t say anything to her. It''s unreasonable.


    "No need." Nangong Qin looked pale. "Now your sister-in-law is concentrating on Buddhism, ignoring worldly affairs. It''s up to the second brother and sister to make the decision. "


    "That''s fine." Now that Nangong Qin has made a decision, the Su family will not say more. In any case, as long as this great marriage can be made, who will make the decision is the same.


    "Well, I''ll have to worry about it." Nangong Qin always has a serious face and a rare smile.


    "You don''t have to be polite." Lin gently responded, but his heart was bitter: this marriage event is related to a woman''s life, not a joke! But now my sister-in-law is like that Thinking of Zhao''s dull appearance now, Lin sighed in his heart, and could only hold more snacks.


    After leaving Rong''an Tang, Lin thought again and again: Although the marriage is the order of her parents, she has to rely on her own. If her sister and her son are married, she must want her daughter to do the same, and so does the sister Cheng.


    But after all, she and her sister are separated by a room, and they are not very close to each other on weekdays


    After thinking about it again and again, Lin found Liu Qingqing and went to Nangong Cheng''s Wanqing courtyard together.


    Seeing Lin and Liu coming together, Nangong Cheng, though somewhat surprised, still smiles and greets her and enters the room.


    After the maid finished the tea, Lin opened the door and said, "sister Cheng, your sister-in-law and I are here to talk to you about something..." After that, Lin told Nangong Cheng about his wife''s coming to visit him. He also talked about the benefits of the Jian''an mansion and his son.


    "It''s about your life..." Although I think it''s good for you to listen to my father carefully, I think it''s better for you to think about it carefully


    Nangong Cheng felt only a thunder burst in her ear, and she had not recovered for a long time.


    "Sister Cheng, are you ok?" Lin looks at Nangong Cheng a little worried.


    "I, I''m fine..." Nangong Cheng sang like a mosquito, wringing a pair of plain hands, it seems at a loss, "it''s just too unexpected."


    "Sister Cheng, don''t worry." Lin''s soft voice comforted her, "it''s not settled yet. It''s just that the other party intends to come to talk to each other. Your grandmother and father think it''s good, so they want to have a look at each other first. If you feel bad, the family won''t force you."


    Nangong Cheng hung her head low and did not speak.


    When Lin saw that Nangong Cheng didn''t speak, he didn''t care. The girl''s face is always a little thin. I''m sorry to say that.


    Lin added: "sister Cheng, if you don''t object, we''ll make an appointment with Jian''an Bo''s house, and you can have a good look at Pei Shizi."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    Nangong Cheng''s head was lower than before, and her expression and eyes could not be seen. For a long time, she just squeezed out a sentence: "everything is up to the second aunt."


    Lin nodded and said, "well, I''ll inform you when the time is set."


    Liu Qingqing also said with a soft voice, "sister Cheng, you don''t have to be afraid. We''ll choose a suitable place to see each other, just like going out to play."


    Nangong Cheng gave a gentle "um" sound.


    Lin was relieved and said to Nangong Cheng, "let''s make this decision first. Sister Cheng, if you have any thoughts in mind, don''t be shy. Just tell me or your sister-in-law


    "Cheng knows." Nangong said in a low voice.


    "Then we''ll go first." Lin and Liu Qingqing got up.


    Nangong Cheng was stunned and got up in a hurry to see her off.


    After seeing Lin and Liu Qingqing away, Nangong Cheng returns to her room, sitting on Luohan''s bed, remembering her words as if she had lost her soul.


    One side of the book and ink is more want to be more happy, Shuxiang smile to blessing body way: "really congratulations girl!"


    "Is it?" Nangong Cheng answered absentmindedly.


    Although she didn''t know much about Pei Shizi in the uncle''s mansion of Jian''an, according to the second aunt''s opinion, Pei Shizi was excellent even among the noble sons of Wangdu. She also believed that the second aunt would not cheat her.


    I''m afraid it''s the dream of Wang Du''s thousands of maidens waiting to marry such a good husband, but Nangong Cheng is not happy. Instead, she is very upset and anxious.


    It''s as if something important has been poached away!


    She felt as if there was a big gap in her heart. Her heart was so stuffy that she could hardly breathe. Her eyes were sour!


    "It would be great if this marriage could be done." Mo Xiang didn''t notice anything wrong with Nangong Cheng, but was very happy for her girl. "That girl will be the wife of the son and the wife of Bo in the future."


    "Yes, yes." The scholar nodded with joy.


    What kind of son of a son''s wife, madam uncle! She doesn''t care at all. Nangong Cheng was silent, and her plain hands were even worse.


    She just wants to be with the people she likes!


    Like the person!?


    It was like a flash of lightning, and Nangong was shocked. She was stunned. Before her eyes, a great man appeared, holding a peony silk flower, walking slowly towards her


    Your highness King Cheng!


    Nangong Cheng bit her lower lip and grabbed the material on her chest. She said to herself, "don''t be paranoid. It''s impossible!


    Since ancient times, it has been the orders of her parents and matchmaker. How can she make her own decisions about marriage! She and he are absolutely impossible!


    Take your life! Nangong Cheng tries hard to convince herself that her family is already very good. She has found such a suitable marriage for her. Her second aunt and sister-in-law have asked for their own opinions and even promised not to force themselves This is what many girls can''t ask for!


    Obviously, everything looks and listens very well, but why does her heart still feel covered by a kind of thick sadness


    At last she could not suppress her inner feelings. She leaned on the couch and began to cry. The cry was dull and depressing.


    "What''s wrong with you, girl?" Mo Xiang came to Nangong Cheng and looked at her nervously, "is there something wrong?"


    "Girl, girl..." Scholarly also anxious, "do you want to call a doctor." Say flustered to want to go out.


    "Scholarly, come back." Nangong Cheng said in a hoarse voice, "I''m ok, but I''m not Down to earth, just cry. "


    Not sure? The two servant girls looked at each other. Was the girl afraid of getting married?


    Shuxiang looked at Nangong Cheng carefully, hesitated and said, "girl, don''t worry. Everything is decided by the old lady, the master and the lady..."


    "Well, you don''t have to say it." Nangong Cheng looked gloomy and pretended to be indifferent. "I''m just a little flustered." She clenched her fist in secret.


    Let''s just bury all this in my heart!


    "You don''t have to talk to people about what happened just now." Nangong Cheng gave a light command, picked up the embroidered bandage which was half embroidered on one side and embroidered it again


    Her mind has already been flying out of the sky. She pricked her fingers three times in a short cup of tea, which made the servant girls heartbroken.


    Shu Xiang and Mo Xiang look at Nangong Cheng with a worried look on their faces and look at each other. They always feel that there is something wrong with the girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    Early in the morning, nangongyue''s zhulunche and two carriages started from nangongfu to Yaowang temple in the south of Wangdu city.


    Today is the day when Lin and Zhong agreed to see each other. It was about this medicine king temple.


    For Wangdu, Yaowang temple is just a small temple, but there are many pilgrims. The temple exudes a strong smell of incense, which makes people feel awe.


    Lin and Liu Qingqing take Nangong Cheng, Nangong Yue, Nangong Lin and Bai muxiao out of the carriage and are led to the main hall by a little monk. Although they looked at each other, Lin took into account that Nangong Cheng was a girl''s family after all, and was afraid that she would be embarrassed, so she let the girls in the mansion accompany her out in the name of Shangxiang.


    As he walked forward, the little monk said with a smile, "some benefactors, the signboard of this temple is famous for its miraculous effect. Later, would you like to have a try


    Lin Shi laughs to nod head way: "that is to want to try on." She said with a meaningful exchange of eyes with Liu Qingqing and said to Nangong Cheng, "sister Cheng, you must ask for one later."


    Nangong Cheng reluctantly smiles. Before she speaks, Nangong Lin can''t wait to say, "Auntie, I want one too." Nangong Lin had already inquired about the marriage of the medicine King Temple before she came here. It''s very rare for her to come here. Naturally, she asked for it.


    The four girls took off their veils to show their respect for the Bodhisattva.


    Three futons were placed on the hall. Lin, Liu Qingqing and Nangong Cheng took the lead. They kowtowed to the medicine king and Bodhisattva piously. With the scholarly fragrance, the young monk took a signboard and handed it to Nangong Cheng.


    Nangong Cheng gently shakes up a few times, and a bamboo stick falls out of it. Shuxiang picked up the bamboo stick and handed it to her.


    Looking closely at the bamboo stick, Nangong saw four sentences: "a hero is born, and he has to find rules step by step. Everything in the world has its own master, and no one can take a grain of it."


    Nangong Cheng frowned slightly. Although she did not fully understand the meaning of the signature, she always felt that it was not a sign. For today''s look at each other, she had some unwilling, now is a sink in the heart.


    "Benefactor, why don''t I take you to solve the problem?" The little monk was busy.


    "Little master, please." Lin answered with a smile and followed the young monk to the right side of the hall with Lin and Nangong Cheng and stopped in front of an old monk.


    The old monk''s eyebrows and whiskers were all white. It seemed that he was at least 70 years old. His eyelids were drooping and he was looking thin. But he was kind and kind. He was sitting behind a mahogany table, his eyes closed, and his mouth was full of words.


    The little monk saluted respectfully and said, "master Huizhi, please help this benefactor to sign."


    The old monk slowly opened his eyes, took the bamboo stick, glanced over Lin and Nangong Cheng, fixed them on Nangong Cheng, and asked, "benefactor, is it marriage?" He seems to be asking, but his tone is very positive.


    Lin''s heart moved. He felt that he might be an eminent monk. He answered for Nangong Cheng: "master, it is."


    The old monk glanced at the signature at random, shook his head, and said firmly: "this is the signing." After a pause, he said another thought-provoking sentence, "female benefactor, everything in the world has its own master. Don''t try to be good."


    Nangong Cheng''s face changed and her delicate body was stiff as a tree. Lin''s eyebrows were slightly frowned. She thought that the son of Jian''an Bo was a good one. Did they not get along?


    "Girl..." The scholar said cautiously, "how about asking for another one?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    "How can you ask for it twice?" Nangong Cheng reluctantly laughs.


    "Sister Cheng, it''s just a signature. Don''t take it too seriously." Lin soft voice comfort her, at this time, Nangong Yue, Nangong Lin and Bai muxiao also came.


    The three of them also heard that Nangong Cheng was drawn to sign, and all of a sudden their expressions were different. Nangong Lin looks at the bamboo stick in her hand and is confused for a moment. If she also signs this one, isn''t it a failure today?


    Nangong Lin looks at Nangong Yue and Bai muxiao. Suddenly she finds Bai muxiao empty handed and asks, "cousin Xiao, why didn''t you ask for a signature?"


    Bai Mu Xiao faintly smile, way: "I want, but some dare not."


    When she said this, she attracted other people''s curious eyes. Bai muxiao continued, "if I raise my son, I want to ask whether I can win the Jinshi. If I win the lottery, I will be proud and arrogant, and I will not study any more. If I get the lottery, I will be listless and depressed. How can I have a bright future? Whether it''s up or down, it''s a icing on the cake for those who are determined. For me, a weak little girl, I''d better do what I can. Don''t know too much. " She said, with a playful smile, "cousin Lin, what I''m talking about is just myself. I think cousin Lin''s character is much more confident and decisive than I am."


    When she said this, Nangong Lin was embarrassed to say that she was soft-natured and had to go to solve the contract. Fortunately, she won the lot, which finally relieved her heart.


    Nangong Cheng looked at Bai muxiao thoughtfully and said with a gentle smile, "cousin Xiao, thank you for your understanding." Remembering that Bai muxiao helped herself out at the Fangyan party, and now she is kind enough to help herself, Nangong Cheng has a good impression on Bai muxiao. She thinks that after a series of changes, such as the death of her father, this cousin is really grown up and worth meeting.


    After all the people had solved their signatures, Liu Qingqing donated a sum of fragrant oil money to the temple, and then said to the little monk, "little master, can you take us to the back temple?"


    Naturally, the little monk should.


    After leaving the hall, the girls put on their veils and enjoyed the scenery in the temple. Everyone is in a good mood, only Nangong Cheng has been frowning, even if there is a white veil, still can feel her low mood.


    Liu Qingqing thought that she was influenced by the signature, so she walked by her side and talked to her from time to time.


    A woman in her early 30s suddenly appeared on the path ahead. The woman was dressed in a variety of Agave colors, and her blue hair was neatly combed into a bun. She was distracted by the red gold Avalokitesvara. Although her appearance was not beautiful, she was dignified and kind. She felt very comfortable looking at it.


    She was accompanied by a 15-year-old boy, slender, wearing a moon white silver silk dark pattern flower robe, face like jade, eyes like stars, smile gentle and polite. These two people seem to be three or four similar, it seems that they should be mother and son.


    It''s Mrs. jian''anbo and his son-in-law! Nangong Yue recognized it at a glance, and his son of kin''an had been to Fangyan meeting, but Nangong Yue had not talked with him, so he could not say he knew him.


    Nangong Yue thought it was just an ordinary encounter. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Jian Anbo came up to them and said hello to Lin affectionately: "Nangong second lady, I didn''t expect to meet you in this medicine king temple."


    "Mrs. Pei!" Lin exchanged greetings with each other with a smile, and introduced them to the girls, "this is Mrs. Pei and Pei Shizi from the mansion of Jian''an."


    After seeing the ceremony one by one, Mrs. Pei suggested with a smile: "there is a pavilion over there. Why don''t we go there and have a little seat there?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    Lin naturally should be under.


    When he arrived here, Nangong Yue suddenly realized that his elder sister''s expression had been somewhat unnatural. It turned out that she had come to the Yaowang temple to see her.


    Nangong Yue quickly glanced at Nangong Cheng. At this time, Bai muxiao happened to look at Nangong Cheng. All of them knew it well.


    Since the protagonist is Nangong Cheng, the rest of us have no more to say.


    after sitting in the pavilion for about a long time, they have a conversation, listen to their talk and watch their manners. Both Lin and Liu Qingqing are very satisfied with jian''anbo. If you look at Mrs. Jian Anbo''s kind-hearted face, the other party''s eyes are also very kind to Nangong Cheng. It should not be a shrewd mother-in-law. Lin and Liu Qingqing exchanged a look and thought that the marriage was quite good.


    After saying goodbye to Mrs. jian''anbo and his son, the people of Nangong mansion took a rest in a wing room in the west chamber under the guidance of the little monk. They planned to eat some vegetarian food in the temple and then go back to the palace.


    After giving them tea and snacks, little monk is about to step down. Nangong Lin, who is sitting on one side, asks, "little master, what''s more interesting in your temple?"


    Although the temple is not very busy today, there is a small temple. If you are interested, I can take you to the temple fair. "


    "Temple fair?" Nangong Lin''s eyes were bright and she said excitedly, "I have never visited the temple fair of Wangdu." Said she looked expectantly at Lin, "second aunt, rare opportunity to go out of the house, let me and two sisters and cousin Xiao to see the temple fair."


    For a moment, Ms. Lin hesitated.


    Nangong has been in a gloomy mood since she won the lottery today.


    Lin sighed in her heart, remembering the son of Jian''an who had just met. Pei Shizi seemed to be a good-looking man, and he was very suitable for Nangong Cheng. I hope Nangong Cheng won''t be prejudiced by that signature and reject this marriage Maybe I''ll go to the temple fair to relax.


    Thinking of this, Lin nodded and agreed, and said to the four girls, "since it''s a rare temple fair, the four of you should go out and play together. Be careful, don''t go away


    All the women said thanks to Lin in unison. Although Nangong Cheng was in a low mood, she was not good at being a disappointment because she saw her sisters in high spirits.


    After the four girls saluted Lin and Liu Qingqing, they left the west chamber with the little monk and went to the east gate. Along the way, Nangong Lin was so excited that she threw out one question after another about the temple fair, and the little monk answered them one by one. The two kept talking, which made the atmosphere lively.


    Gradually, they found that there were more pilgrims around. These people should also go to the temple fair. From time to time, they can hear the word "temple fair" from their mouths.


    After a long walk, I saw a door in front of me. The sound of noise came from outside the door, more and more loud.


    They continue to move along the stream of people. When they get out of the east gate, they see that it''s very busy outside. It''s like a market. On both sides of the road, there are lots of stalls selling goods. The crowd is bustling. All kinds of goods attract pilgrims to stop to watch and buy from time to time. The atmosphere is very lively.


    The peddlers are shouting hard, the aroma of all kinds of snacks is delicious.


    The little monk tried his best to introduce the history and characteristics of the temple fair, but the four girls could not catch sight of what the little monk was saying. The snacks here were delicious, and the noodle people there were vivid. The fish fishing on the opposite side seemed to be very interesting. The fans and bronze mirrors sold in the rear were also exquisite


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    Only Nangong Cheng''s face under the veil is still numb and seems not interested in everything.


    The scholar follows Nangong Cheng closely behind her, always paying attention to her girl''s look and worrying in her heart. She followed the girl since she was a child. She thinks she knows the girl better, but she doesn''t understand her in the past two days Jian''an''s son-in-law seems to be a good-looking man, and he has a good reputation in the capital of the king. What''s the matter with such a good son-in-law? Is it for the signature


    Shuxiang was thinking about the time when she went back to the mansion to make sure that she would be relieved. Suddenly, she felt a strange wind blowing. The bright sky began to turn cloudy and dark, as if a rainstorm was about to come. The temperature around her suddenly dropped a lot, as if it had changed from the warm early summer to the shady end of autumn.


    The sky is getting darker and darker, as if night is coming!


    Shuxiang didn''t know what was going on. Some people around him cried out in horror: "tiangoushiri! The dog eats the sun With that cry, a gap has appeared in the sky, which was originally round like a full moon, as if bitten off by some monster greedily, and the sky has darkened for a minute.


    A stone stirs up thousands of waves, and panic seems to be contagious. More and more people cry out: "it''s dog eating day!"


    "Everybody, run away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The innumerable shouts overlapped, as if the earth were shaking and the sky was falling apart. All around were a chaotic area, boiling like hot water.


    Then, the whole temple fair became a nest of porridge. Some people kowtow to their knees in fear; some people picked up gongs and drums and beat them to try to scare away the dog eating the sun; most of them started to flee in a panic


    In front of this huge flow of people, individuals seem so small, but in the blink of an eye, Nangong Yue, Nangong Cheng Cheng and others were swept away by the torrent of people before they even had time to explain to each other.


    At the same time, the sun in the sky has only half left, so people''s emotions are becoming more and more excited. Those kneeling on the ground kowtow and mutter: "please show the medicine king and Bodhisattva! Please bless the medicine king and Bodhisattva


    The sound of gongs and drums, like bursts of thunder, resounded through the sky.


    And the panic of the crowd is still growing, people running, pushing, even trampling As if the heart of the devil with the disappearance of the sun was released a little bit.


    Nangong is struggling with the flow of people, and she looks around. Under her veil, her face has faded. She found that she was not only separated from her sisters, but also squeezed away the scholarly atmosphere that was still close to her.


    "Scholarly, second sister, third sister..." She repeatedly called the crowd, but her delicate voice was like a mosquito singing at this time, which could not stir up a ripple at all, and was immediately swallowed up by other voices around her.


    Nangong Cheng could only move on passively. From time to time, there were people pushing her around. Her strong body odor was so strong that she felt like vomiting. Her body was even more squeezed and her steps were a little shaky.


    At this time, a plump woman suddenly ran past Nangong Cheng. Her thick shoulder hit Nangong Cheng''s left arm, causing her to fall forward.


    Seeing the ground getting closer and closer to her, and more people on both sides of her were pushing frantically towards her, Nangong Cheng looked pale and waited for the pain to come, but she felt her waist tight and her body was steadily lifted up. At the same time, a familiar and haunting voice sounded in her ear:


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    "Nangong girl, are you ok?"


    At the same time, the sun turned dark, the sky was completely dark, and the night suddenly fell. It was so cool that even the gentle breeze seemed to be the wind.


    "The sun has been eaten up by Tiangou!"


    "It''s over! The end of Dayu


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people screamed like ghosts and wolves, and their ears were full of screams, cries, gongs and drums, kowtow


    But it seems that these can not be transmitted to Nangong Cheng''s ears, her heartbeat in this moment seems to stop in general.


    It''s him! Nangong Cheng couldn''t believe to look at the handsome man who was holding her. Her pink lips trembled under her veil and her eyes were like spring water. When their eyes meet, time seems to be still, and the people around them disappear, leaving only the two of them in the world.


    Bang bang bang!


    She felt her heart beat louder and louder in her ears, as if to jump out of her chest.


    "Nangong girl, are you ok?" Seeing Nangong Cheng standing still, Cheng Wang immediately stepped back politely and said, "there are too many people here. It''s dangerous. Let''s go and take shelter."


    Nangong Cheng looks at Cheng Wang with a flushed face and nods in silence.


    She didn''t say anything, but her bright black eyes seemed to be able to speak, and the bright light had already revealed her heart.


    "Follow me." Cheng Wang, with thin lips and slight hook, walks beside Nangong Cheng, carefully isolating her from the crowd around her with her tall body and long arms. He seemed to be the most loyal guard, and quickly blocked everyone who almost touched Nangong.


    Nangong Cheng, who was protected by him, naturally noticed this. From time to time, she looked up and secretly looked at Cheng Wang Junlang''s deep facial features. Her heart was sweet, and she almost suspected that it was another dream for her at the moment.


    Cheng Wang takes Nangong Cheng back to the Yaowang temple from a small gate. Nangong is relieved.


    At this time, the sky became a little brighter, the original black sun showed a thin sickle like light, like a bright crescent moon.


    Outside came the crowd''s clamor: "Tiangou is scared away! Keep knocking! Don''t let Tiangou eat the sun... "


    For a moment, gongs and drums rocked the sky, the sky became more and more bright, and the sun gradually recovered The people were more excited and felt that the sound of gongs and drums scared away Tiangou.


    "Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang


    There was a lot of noise outside the temple, and it became more and more intense, and the temple was surrounded by quiet, only the bamboo leaves rustled in the breeze.


    The man under the bamboo is as calm and calm as the moon breeze. Just looking at him, Nangong Cheng''s heart becomes quiet, as if she is not afraid of the dog eating day.


    After a while, Nangong Cheng regained her consciousness and said, "thank you very much, your highness, King Cheng!"


    "Why do you and I need to thank you?" Cheng Wang means to point to say, eyes burning at Nangong Cheng.


    He means Nangong Cheng''s heart beat missed a beat, her face almost burned, her eyes drooped and her hands twisted together.


    "Nangong girl," Cheng Dynasty Nangong Cheng Cheng approached half a step and said frankly, "in fact, I have seen you in this temple for a long time I followed you all the way to the temple fair. "


    Nangong Cheng was shocked. She looked up at Cheng Wang, but saw that his eyes were deep and deep like a bottomless pool, as if to suck her in.


    Nangong Cheng Yu''s eyelashes trembled, like a frightened fawn. She hung her head slightly and did not dare to look at him again.


    Cheng Wang then said, "Nangong girl, can you tell me if your family is going to make an engagement for you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    How would he know? Nangong Cheng reflexively looks at the eyes of Shangcheng king again. Her pupils shrink, but she is silent.


    "We Changdi people are always direct and don''t understand those twists and turns..." Cheng Wang took Nangong Cheng''s hand without warning and called her maiden name affectionately, "cheng''er, please tell me, will you marry me?" As if afraid that she would not believe himself, he added hastily, "please believe my heart."


    His "cheng''er" made Nangong''s little face blush, but her reason soon came back. She pushed Cheng Wang away, and her pink lips trembled: "no, no, no..." She stepped back and said in a very light voice, "in Dayu, only the orders of her parents and the words of the matchmaker are right..."


    With that, Nangong Cheng picked up her skirt a little and trotted away.


    "Cheng''er..."


    After her death, Cheng Wang''s voice came, but Nangong Cheng couldn''t hear anything. Walking through the bamboo grove, she saw the anxious figure of a scholarly figure in front of her. She looked sweating and said in a hurry: "big girl! Big girl I have found you at last


    The scholar looked at Nangong Cheng anxiously. Seeing that her clothes were neat and her hair was neat and neat, she was relieved at last. She said: it''s good that the girl hasn''t been bumped.


    At this time, the sky was completely bright again, the hot sun was high in the sky again, and the temple was calm, not as chaotic as before.


    Nangong Cheng and Shuxiang went back to the temple fair and went back to the wing room where Lin and Liu Qingqing were.


    "Buddha bless, you are OK." Seeing that all the women were safe and sound, Lin''s heart was finally put down after a long time. He sighed, "it''s not a good omen for the dog to eat the sun." Thinking of the signing that Nangong Cheng got today, Lin felt more and more uncomfortable. It was clear that everything was suitable for the marriage, but it made her feel uneasy. Is she thinking too much?


    Everyone''s mood is a little heavy, Bai muxiao said with a smile: "second aunt, don''t worry too much. I once read in a book from the West that the dog eating day is just a natural phenomenon. In fact, there is no such thing as Tiangou, and there is no such thing as bad luck. "


    All the women were stunned. Nangong Lin "kind-hearted" said, "cousin Xiao, I don''t know what books you read, but I advise you not to talk nonsense, so as not to be regarded as a devil''s advocate."


    Bai Mu Xiao faintly smile, pour also did not argue with Nangong Lin what, "much Xie Lin cousin points out."


    Other people are also immersed in the shock of tiangoushi day, in addition to Nangong Yue, no one noticed the pity and contemptuous in Bai muxiao''s eyes.


    Nangong Yue gave Bai muxiao a look, and then he thought deeply. The same is true of the previous life. Bai muxiao often looks at them with such lofty eyes, as if she was born more noble than them, as if she knew many things that others did not know, as if everyone should bow to her


    Because of the dog eating day, Lin decided to go back to the house ahead of time. Even Nangong Lin, who was fond of playing, had no objection.


    When they arrived at the gate of the temple, the maids and wives had already prepared the carriage.


    Lin and Nangong Yue get on the Zhu wheel car, Nangong Lin and Bai muxiao are in a carriage, and Nangong Cheng is with Liu Qingqing.


    After Liu Qingqing gets on the carriage first, Nangong Cheng, assisted by the scholarly atmosphere, is about to follow the coach, but suddenly feels a burning look.


    It''s him. It must be him!


    Nangong Cheng''s movement of getting on the carriage pauses for a moment, and the scholarly cast a suspicious look. Nangong Cheng resists not turning back, and rigidly gets on the carriage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    The wheels of the car roll and move away.


    Is he still there? Nangong Cheng''s heart has been echoing this question. Her fists were clenched, opened, clenched, and opened. Finally, she could not help but lift the curtain by the window and looked back. At one glance, she saw the familiar tall figure.


    The carriage had already driven out for several decades, and his face was not very clear, but Nangong Cheng knew that he was looking at himself, and his eyes were so hot that he seemed to make her burn.


    Nangong Cheng''s heart was tight, and she suddenly drew the curtain again. Her eyes were slightly hazy.


    The carriage drove slowly on the way back to the palace. Because of the dog eating day, the whole king was in chaos. Even Xiao Yi, who was leading the five City Army and horse division, was called out. He took his men to patrol the east city. After a long afternoon, he returned to the mansion.


    Xiao Yi just stepped into the study. Before he could drink a sip of water, Cheng Yu knocked at the door and walked in.


    "Shizi ye," Cheng Yu bowed to Xiao Yi, "just now came the news from the palace..."


    Xiao Yi untied his light armor and asked lazily, "what''s the news?"


    Cheng Yu, with a faint smile on his lips, reported: "the empress in front of the emperor mentioned the marriage between shiziye and Yaoguang princess. The emperor seemed to be moved."


    As soon as Cheng Yu talked about "shake the light Princess", Xiao Yi''s eyes lit up, and immediately stopped the movement of his hands. A pair of eyes were staring at Cheng Yu. When Cheng Yu said "the emperor has moved", Xiao Yi was already smiling like a flower, and his eyebrows were full of joy.


    Cheng Yu looks at Xiao Yi''s expression not from secretly funny, but on the surface does not show.


    Bamboo lowered his head in silence. He could not bear to look directly at him. He said in his heart: shiziye, you are so silly. Are you sure that Princess Yaoguang will not dislike you?


    Xiao Yi didn''t care what Cheng Yu and bamboo thought. He stroked and said with a smile, "OK, ok As long as you plant this seed in the emperor''s heart, the first step is success. " With that, a touch of joy flashed in his eyes, as if a broad road was already in front of him.


    "That''s a real congratulations to the son of a generation. Congratulations to him." Bamboo speaks auspicious words wisely.


    Xiao Yi was in a good mood and said casually, "don''t worry. When the imperial concubine enters the door in the future, she will help you choose a beautiful daughter-in-law."


    "The little one is waiting for the princess to come in quickly." As soon as bamboo was listening, he was so happy that he wanted to live a good life with his wife and son.


    Seeing the master and servant say more and more out of tune, Cheng Yu couldn''t help but pour a bucket of cold water: "now this eight characters have not been skimmed."


    Bamboo immediately looked at Xiao Yi and asked, "son of a generation, when will the emperor give a decree to marry?"


    Xiao Yi''s face was smiling. His right index finger tapped on the purple purlin table top and said, "this matter still needs careful planning. It''s not enough for the emperor to have such a mind."


    Cheng Shijun said: "it''s not bad that the master''s intention has not been determined at any time."


    Xiao Yi''s eyes sank: "our emperor is indecisive. Even if he has an idea in his heart, he will not make up his mind soon for fear of making mistakes."


    "Not bad." Cheng Yu echoed in a deep voice. The emperor''s character is to be careful. To put it bluntly, he is indecisive and vacillating from side to side.


    Xiao Yi said thoughtfully, "this must be done as soon as possible." The seed in the emperor''s heart must germinate as soon as possible!


    After thinking about it, Xiao Yi''s eyes were as bright as the stars, so he told Cheng Yu decisively: "Cheng Yu, you can make arrangements. Find some people to blow the wind in the emperor''s ear, and mention more about me and princess Yaoguang."


    Cheng Yu slightly squints, vaguely understand Xiao Yi''s intention.


    "Our emperor''s ears are very soft. If someone has been telling him that he and I are the most suitable one for a long time, he will really think so." Xiao Yi''s eyes were dark, as deep as the night. "Of course, we can''t always say that I''m good with the princess. It''s better to add one or two daughters of a general''s family. It would be better to have a little relationship with my father." A calculation flashed in his eyes, "it would be better if we could send some news about my marriage in southern Xinjiang."


    Cheng Yu narrowed his eyes: "my subordinates are going to arrange and force the emperor to make a decision early."


    Xiao Yi was very happy with his smile, "how can this be forced? I and princess Yaoguang are made for each other!"


    "Yes, it is "No one is more worthy to shake the princess than shiziye," he said


    Xiao Yi was in a good mood.


    Cheng Yu looked at this pair of master and servant shook their heads and retired to arrange.


    Xiao Yi left in his study and giggled for a long time. Suddenly, he said to bamboo, "bamboo, do you think I should prepare the bride price earlier? And new houses have to be rebuilt... "


    Bamboo is stunned. If he remembers correctly, the distance between the princess and the hairpin is still early It seems that he has to stay alone for many years.


    However, after a while, Cheng Yu came back in a hurry with a look of anxiety. His words were like thunder, which made Xiao Yi almost not slow down"Shiziye, just got the news, Xirong envoy just went to see the emperor and asked to marry Princess Yaoguang!"


    "What?"


    Xiao Yi''s original good mood suddenly disappeared. His eyes were full of anger. Cheng Yu lowered his head reflexively. He felt as if he had seen the Old Town South King again.


    Bamboo in the side trembled, advised: "son of a generation, you calm down."


    "I''m calm." "It seems that Bi Yi Chen''s life is more terrible than that of Xiao Yu. It seems that we have to find something to do for them. " With that, he rushed out of the room in a murderous manner.


    "Prince." Cheng Yu quickly followed out.


    But just out of the study, Xiao Yi is staring at the face-to-face young people who come to him and squint slightly.


    Xiao Si, dressed in black, walked to Xiao Yi with a cold look.


    "Here you are." After Xiaosi saluted indifferently, he handed a plain letter to Xiao Yi, "my son said, let you read it immediately."


    Xiao Yi holds the plain colored letter paper, and his heart is moving. He believes that Guan yubai will not send a letter to him for no reason Is it for the sake of marriage? Thinking of this, Xiao Yi is no nonsense and opens it on the spot.


    The clouds on his face receded and the anger on his body also dissipated. With a hook on his lips, he showed a shallow smile and said, "tell you my son, I know what to do."


    Xiaosi arched his hand again, saying goodbye. Then he jumped up the wall and disappeared.


    It''s another one who doesn''t leave the gate and has to jump off the wall! Bamboo is covered with black lines and says in his heart: what''s great about flying skill!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    "Shizi ye," Cheng Yu went to Xiao Yi and asked, "I don''t know what Anyi Hou said in the letter?" How could he let the angry son of the world show his face again? Do you mean I''ve heard that Hou Yiyi has a brilliant plan, but he can''t make any plans. Does he have any brilliant plans?


    Xiao Yi laughed but didn''t answer. He just said, "I''ll go to the palace." He waved his hand, and without considering Cheng Yu''s words, he went to the stable and led Yue Ying to the palace.


    At this time, the sky is dark, Xiao Yi shows a token, into the Imperial City, and directly to the imperial study.


    Outside the imperial study, a 13-4-year-old servant met Xiao Yi with a smile and said, "I''d like to greet Xiao Shizi."


    Xiao Yi gave him a reward and asked, "Xiao Xia, will the emperor have time to see me?"


    "Xiao Shizi, you are here at the right time." Xiao Xia smilingly put the gold naked son into his sleeve and said in a low voice, "however, the emperor is not in a good mood now. Several adults have just left for the dog food day. Do you want to... "


    Xiao Yi tiny jaw head says: "nothing, report for me."


    Xiao Xia answered, went in and reported. After a while, he came out to meet Xiao Yi and went in, "prince, please come inside. The emperor is waiting for you."


    Xiao Yi lifted his robes and clothes and strode into the imperial study.


    "See the emperor!"


    "Get up." The emperor''s face was gloomy, showing a trace of suppressed anger, but he did not put the fire on Xiao Yi. He just said faintly, "brother Yi, how did you come here?"


    Xiao Yi thought about it quickly in his heart and said, "I''m here to reply to the matter of tiangoushi."


    "Another dog eating day." The emperor snorted, "go ahead."


    Xiao Yi replied in a positive manner: "some of the gangsters in Wangdu are puzzled by the evil words of Tiangou eating the sun, and they kill, burn and plunder. I ask the emperor to allow the five city military and horse division to implement the martial law of the whole city. "


    "Martial law throughout the city?" The emperor raised his eyebrows and said unhappily, "brother Yi, do you know what you are talking about?"


    The martial law of the whole city, as its name implies, is to impose martial law on the king''s capital. During this period, the daily curfew was advanced, and the officers and soldiers of the five cities had the right to act first and then to act afterwards.


    "Uncle emperor." Xiao Yi said indignantly, "those people have no cover up, but they say that the dog eating day is a natural dispatch, a warning from heaven, and you..." He didn''t say anything, but he thought that the emperor could imagine it, so Xiao Yi said seriously, "Uncle emperor, I think we should use extraordinary means to suppress the rumors at an extraordinary moment! So that they have nothing to do all day long, and only want to bewitch the public and the people''s hearts and minds! "


    The emperor''s expression could not help easing down. From the day when the dog ate the sun, those courtiers asked him to punish himself. It was as if he had made a big mistake. They quarreled until he had just left. They didn''t think that he should settle the people first and be the most considerate brother Yi.


    "Martial law throughout the city matters. But... " The emperor thought for a moment and said, "if there is any evil talk in the capital that will disturb the people''s livelihood, I promise you can do it first and then report it."


    Xiao Yi hands clasped fist salute way: "minister obeys order."


    After receiving the order, Xiao Yi did not leave immediately. Instead, he looked at the emperor anxiously and said, "Uncle emperor, tiangoushiri is not a big deal. Don''t worry too much. If you are not feeling well, please call the doctor to have a look At the new year''s day, you''re scared. "


    Xiao Yijun''s pretty face is full of melancholy and endless concern. The emperor''s heart is also warm a little bit, gently said: "I just took medicine, now much better." Just now he really let those courtiers to be angry, but she also made a pill for him to take with him. Otherwise, he might fall down again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    Xiao Yi breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the speech. He told Duke Liu: "Duke Liu, you should remind the emperor to take medicine on time. Don''t neglect it."


    "I remember." The emperor said, "the emperor''s face is not good after drinking the pills, but the emperor''s face is not good."


    The emperor said with satisfaction: "Yue girl''s medical skills are really good Drinking her special herbal tea these days, I feel much better than I did in the new year. "


    Xiao Yi said from the bottom of his heart: "that''s why I said, uncle emperor, you are a great blessing to heaven!"


    "That''s what the old slave thought." Duke Liu said in a funny way, "therefore, God has given us a miracle doctor such as Princess Dayu Yaoguang. As long as Princess Yaoguang is here, the emperor will be happy and healthy, live a long life, and have no disease or disaster... "


    The emperor agreed with the leader of the ceremony That''s right. Yue''s medical skills are really amazing. A few days ago, if she hadn''t been for her, I would have been really dangerous... "


    The emperor''s voice stopped for a moment. When he mentioned Yue, he could not help thinking of the two envoys of Xirong who had just come to ask for her marriage. At that time, he felt very strange. They didn''t want a princess or a royal concubine, but an ordinary princess. There''s something wrong with what I think


    Regardless of their intention, now look back to think, if Yue wench really married to Xirong, once you have another one in case, who can save him?


    The emperor was not very happy about this, but now he thinks it is very inappropriate. He can''t promise this matter!


    There are so many people who can marry him. She is his lucky star. How can she be sent to Xirong people so easily?


    Xiao Yi looks at his words and looks, and his lips bend slightly.


    He knew that too much was more than enough, and he did not dare to mention it any more. He said, "Uncle emperor, you should take care of yourself. I will go to work first! Don''t worry, I will never let those things outside disturb the emperor''s uncle. "


    The emperor was pleased to place the head way: "go quickly, Yi elder brother son, want someone to embarrass you, you come to me, I make the decision for you."


    The more the emperor looked at Xiao Yi, he was satisfied. This elder brother of Yi has sacrificed his life to save him several times. Obviously, he is also a lucky star in his life. So he wants to come The thing the queen mentioned seemed to be quite good.


    Thank you, uncle


    After Xiao Yi answered, he saluted and left.


    When he got out of the imperial study, Xiao Yi breathed a long sigh of relief. Based on his understanding of the emperor, this matter should be solved safely. Next, wait patiently for the news.


    Xiao Yi drove his horse to Wucheng military and horse department. Since he used the name of Tiangou to eat the sun, he had to do this job well to avoid the emperor''s suspicion


    Because of the dog eating the sun, Wang Du is more confused than usual. Xiao Yi is impatient to use any kind of gentle policy to appease him one by one. Since these people are not obedient, let them be afraid until they are obedient.


    Bewitch the public, fight!


    Take the opportunity to make trouble, fight!


    Burn, kill, loot, fight!


    Until they were beaten to pieces, only half of their lives were left, and then they were thrown into the prison of the five city division of soldiers and horses.


    At the beginning, it also caused a small wave of turmoil, but when the turmoil was gradually replaced by fear, it was completely calm down.


    Under Xiao Yi''s vigorous and vigorous iron hand, Dongcheng was soon controlled by him, and the order was much more stable than that in other places.


    This is Xiao Yi''s most serious business trip since he entered the five city military and horse department. When he finished all his work and returned to his house, it was the next day. At the same time, Cheng Yu also sent a message from the palace that the emperor ordered people to call Xirong envoys and formally refused to marry Princess Yaoguang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    Until now, the big stone in Xiao Yi''s heart fell to the ground completely.


    Nangong Yue is free. Xiao Yi is in a mood to think about other things. An idea that has been hovering in his mind since yesterday also appears again. Why did the Xirong envoys suddenly ask to marry nangongyue?


    In terms of identity, there is a second princess of the right age in the palace.


    On the family, there is also a princess Mingyue in Wangdu.


    In terms of status, there are girls in the Queen''s mother''s house, in each Prince''s house and in the princess''s house.


    On appearance Well, in Xiao Yili''s eyes, they are not as good as his smelly girl!


    However, no matter what, Nangong Yue is not a natural candidate!


    He didn''t believe that the Xirong envoys suddenly had such thoughts because of the sand table battle at the Fangyan meeting. Someone must have used some means secretly!


    Who is it?


    Xiao Yue''s thought of Xiao Yi''s teeth made him hate him.


    Xiao Yi clenched his fist. He must find out the poisonous snake hiding in the dark place. Otherwise, he would be in trouble.


    "Cheng Yu," Xiao Yi''s eyes twinkled with cold light. He looked at Cheng Yu, who was separated from his case, and said slowly, "you send someone to secretly investigate why Xirong envoys suddenly ask for Princess Yaoguang to go to make peace. Check it carefully to see who has had contact with the envoys of Xirong, and have been in secret contact with them! " Speaking of later, Xiao Yi almost gnawed his teeth, "if you let me know who is playing tricks in secret..."


    It doesn''t matter if you offend him, but if you offend his smelly girl, then he will definitely report his revenge.


    The cold light in Xiao Yi''s eyes gradually congeals, as cold as a thousand year old iceberg.


    "Yes, Prince." Cheng Yu secretly frightened, hurriedly and solemnly responded to the way, and then hurriedly withdrew.


    Bamboo carefully opened his mouth and said, "shiziye, do you want to say hello to the princess, or let her have a guard in mind."


    As soon as Nangong Yue was mentioned, Xiao Yi immediately melted the ice like spring day, and his whole body''s cold air retreated.


    He pondered for a moment and said decisively, "no, I don''t need to tell her about it, so that she won''t worry about I won''t let people have a chance to hurt her, so she''d better not know about this kind of thing. "


    Xiao Yi waved his hand and let the bamboo retreat. Then he took out the letter from his arms and put it on the candle to light it.


    As for Guan yubai, it doesn''t matter whether he is scheming or scheming. He can always find the only breakthrough. Just like this time, whether Nangong Yue is related to his own life or not only depends on the emperor''s thinking. Therefore, the emperor will never agree to make a peace only when he deeply realizes that Nangong Yue is related to his own life


    Whether it is a princess, a concubine or a minister''s daughter, to the emperor, he actually has many choices. Only Nangong Yue can''t choose because he cherishes his life In the face of life, the rest is not important.


    Xiao Yi looked at the burning ashes on the book case and looked down slightly. Once again, he realized the foresight of the official language.


    As Guan yubai said, he was still too radical


    Xiao Yi sits down in front of the book. At this moment, he misses his smelly girl very much That kind of nearly lost feeling, let him can''t wait to see her!


    Do what you want! Xiao Yi immediately got up, leaped out of the window and drove his horse to Nangong mansion.


    Xiao Yi is very experienced in sneaking into nangongyue''s boudoir even with his eyes closed.


    The room was cold and filled with a kind of elegant smell. Just like his smelly girl, Xiao Yi didn''t feel bored. He sat down casually and poured himself a glass of water. Looking at the Western clock hanging on the wall, the corners of his lips curled slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    After about half an hour, he heard the familiar footsteps coming from the outside, getting closer and closer


    The door opened.


    Today''s Nangong Yue wears a chic diaoji bun, with pink pommel on it. On the rest of the green hair bun, there are several unique colored glass beads. On the upper body, he wears a water red stick and a silver white moon skirt. When he enters the threshold, he twists the skirt and a pair of pink soft satin embroidered shoes looms.


    Xiao Yi Yang lip smiles, a pair of peach blossom eye wave ripples, gladly greets a way: "smelly girl, you come back."


    Nangong Yue, who has just returned from her study, looks at Xiao Yi in the room with some helplessness. He doesn''t even want to show a trace of surprise.


    I don''t know when she started. She was used to Xiao Yi coming out of her room from time to time.


    Baihui and Baihe follow Nangong Yue in the house. When they see Xiao Yi, they both smile bitterly and look at each other. They turn around to guard outside, so that no one will find out.


    Xiao Yi keeps his eyes on Nangong Yue. He only feels that he hasn''t seen him for a few days. His smelly girl looks more beautiful. No wonder someone always wants to make her plans! When he thought of the overstepping Xirong envoys, Xiao Yi''s body was filled with anger.


    Although he admitted that the official language White''s plan is better, but, does not dispel the anger!


    Nangong Yue felt some instability in his mood, so he began to ask with a smile: "do you have any errands these two days?"


    Xiao Yi nodded and said wrongly, "it was dog food day that day. Wangdu was in a mess. I was busy all night and didn''t sleep."


    Nangong Yue still remembered the promise of the Fang banquet that day and said with a smile, "I''ll play you a tune."


    Xiao Yi''s mood became clear after the rain, and nodded his head in a hurry.


    Nangong Yue took down her Da Yin Qin and put it on the piano stand. After a few strokes of both hands on the string, he tried to test the tune, thought for a while, and played a piece of "snow in spring".


    The music of the piano fluttered from her fingertips, and the relaxed and lively rhythm brought a kind of artistic conception that winter has gone and spring has come. The lively melody is just like spring coming with sunshine, which wakes up all things and is full of vitality.


    Xiao Yi has a pair of dark eyes, gentle as water, staring at Nangong Yue''s side face.


    This is the song that stinky girl plays specially for him! She knew he was in a bad mood


    At this moment, I just feel that everything is so peaceful and beautiful. The haze that has been repressed in my heart since yesterday also gradually dissipates in the bright music of the piano, and the thoughts that arise on the way to here also become a little impatient.


    He really likes her. He likes her for a long time


    After a song is played, Nangong Yue''s hands are just removed from the string, when Xiao Yi comes to him. Somehow, Nangong Yue feels that his appearance is a little cramped, and he seems to dare not look at him.


    Nangong Yue looked at him suspiciously. However, Xiao Yi did not speak, but stood at her side and plucked the strings.


    Xiao Yi''s Qin skill is not very skilled. Even in Nangong Yue''s ears, it seems a little unskillful, but you can still hear that what he is playing is a piece of "Phoenix asking for a wife.".


    The music is melodious and moving. It is full of admiration, pursuit, tryst and acquaintance. The smooth and bright sound of the piano shows the love story between Sima Xiangru and Zhuo Wenjun, which is passionate and passionate.


    Nangong Yue is a bit stunned. She has been a person for two generations, and she is not really under 12 years old. Is this song "Phoenix seeking a mate"


    She felt a little confused in her head.


    At the last note, the room was quiet again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    Before Nangong Yue calmed down, Xiao Yi''s voice rang out in her ear I want to marry you


    Nangong Yue stupidly turned his head, his expression was a little confused, his lips opened slightly, but he could not speak.


    For the first time in his life, Xiao Yi was so embarrassed. He was staring at Nangong Yue with peach blossom eyes. His heart beat like thunder and echoed in his ears.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Every sound is faster than one sound!


    He looked at Nangong Yue tightly, as if she would disappear from his life as long as he moved his eyes a little.


    The burning eyes made Nangong Yue feel uncomfortable. She shrank back reflexively. Her brain slowed down and replayed Xiao Yigang''s words.


    He''s asking himself to marry him?!


    Nangong Yue''s mood is a little uneasy. These days, it is impossible to say that she has no idea of Xiao Yi''s feelings for herself. However, every time she touches this problem, she will instinctively avoid it and never want to think about it.


    Although God''s mercy, let her have a chance again, but since the rebirth, she did not want to marry.


    Her original plan was to wait until she grew up, then protect her family from the disaster, and then travel all over the river alone. She now has the honor of a princess, even if she does not want to marry, the family will not force her too much.


    In this way, one''s life


    But


    But Xiao Yi appeared.


    All kinds of previous life are like a cocoon that tightly wrapped her up. Although she sometimes panicked because Xiao Yi was different from her own, she never dared to study deeply and think about it carefully


    But


    Xiao Yi asked her to marry him.


    This makes this Nangong Yue have to start to face up to this problem, what should she do?


    Nangong Yue''s heart is in a mess, she can''t clear her mind.


    Xiao Yi Is he really worth letting go of his heart and soul to love and spend his life with him? There is a feeling in my heart telling her that it is worth it, but she always inadvertently think of the past life, she I''m really scared.


    Xiao Yi looks at her in a daze. Originally, he planned to ask for a marriage with her after the emperor agreed to marry her. In this way, the stinky girl doesn''t have to bear the inexplicable pressure. He will do everything for her. But Xirong envoy''s request for marriage made him feel a little flustered. He wanted to get her promise immediately and let him want to keep her forever.


    As time went by, Nangong Yue never spoke


    Nangongyue sat in the back light, and her expression in the shadow was not very clear. Her eyes were dark and her mouth was pursed into a straight line, just like the orchid in an empty valley. She left the world and was independent, giving out a breath of rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    Xiao Yi was a little uneasy, and a scene of the past came to his mind:


    when she first met in front of a pharmacy in Wangdu, she was young but confident and determined; when she was in the palace at the right time, she calculated the third prince, but she was crafty and calm; when he was injured, she treated him carefully; when he was confused, she explained cleverly; when he was sad, she was very considerate; when he was in danger, she not only helped, but also helped Always on his side Again and again blow open the haze in his heart, let him suddenly clear.


    She is so good that his eyes can''t help but stop on her body, so that he will think of her all the time.


    Xiao Yi, who is 15 years old, is still just a sensitive young man. He is eager to get the promise of his sweetheart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    Nangong Yue felt his heart was pricked by these eyes, some pain, some acid.


    Those eyes are so young, sincere and enthusiastic Will be full of sincerity to her.


    Nangong Yue looks at Xiao Yi. His eyes are shining like obsidian, like a cold star hanging at night. The whole person seems to be shining. After all, he is not a common man, but a man who can reign in the world! But at this time, his dark pupil is only his own reflection.


    After two years of growing up, he has grown older and younger.


    He is always with her, and she seems to have been familiar with him, he will appear from time to time, smiling like canhua looking at himself. This feeling is really special, let her not willing to let go.


    Can they really be together?


    Nangong Yue can''t remember what Xiao Yi looked like in her previous life. In her mind, she was full of the figure of this young man in front of her.


    Nangong Yue took a deep breath and almost exhausted all his strength and slowly said, "Xiao Yi, can you make the decision on your marriage?"


    Although Nangong Yue didn''t agree, Xiao Yi''s tight heart string was loosened, and his eyes twinkled in an instant. He said in his heart: is the smelly girl worried about this? The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he had not guessed wrong. He said, "don''t worry! This marriage is bound to come true! I will certainly ask the emperor to give the marriage in person


    Xiao Yi has never lost his promise to her.


    Xiao Yi is a pledge in Wangdu. He can''t make the decision on his marriage. It can be imagined that if Xiao Yi wants to marry her in a proper way, he will have to pay a lot of cost and effort. However, he replied with such determination.


    Maybe I can get rid of all kinds of previous life and start over again?


    Nangong Yue''s mind came up with this idea, she was silent for a long time, then said: "you let me think about it again..."


    "Three days later No, you can give me an answer in ten days


    Nangong Yue slightly drooped his eyes, made up his mind and said, "then ten days later..."


    Xiao Yi laughed, and his bright eyes calmed Nangong Yue''s uneasy heart.


    Two people look at each other, the whole world is quiet, as if can hear each other''s heartbeat, breath sound.


    After a while, the south palace Yue cheek is slightly red ground open a way: "you should go back."


    "Then I''ll go You must promise Xiao Yi reluctantly looked at Nangong Yue and jumped out of the window as he came.


    Nangong Yue sat in front of the Qin case and unconsciously stayed. For a long time, he couldn''t return to God. He didn''t have any sense of reality.


    Her mind is blank, only two words left - Xiao Yi.


    Nangong Yue didn''t know how long he sat down until Baihui knocked on the door and reported: "three girls, big girl is here."


    Nangong Yue suddenly responded, stood up from the front of the piano case, and said, "hurry up, big sister, please come." At the same time, she walked out of the house and personally welcomed Nangong into the room.


    Nangong Cheng''s eyes fell on Nangong Yue''s dulcimer and said, "is the third sister ready to play? Do I have any interruptions? "


    Nangong Yue shook his head, "I have finished practicing the piano. Please sit down, big sister." She took a light breath without trace, calming down some of the confusion.


    After they sat down, Baihui served hot tea and dim sum, and quietly retired.


    Nangong Cheng said something in a rambling way, which seemed incoherent, which made Nangong Yue feel something was wrong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    Finally, Nangong Cheng seems to be more and more boring, and gradually quiet down, did not speak for a long time.


    "Big sister?" Nangong Yue hesitated for a moment and asked tentatively, "do you have something on your mind?" I won''t tell anyone. "


    Nangong Cheng blushed and was silent for a while. Finally, she said in a low voice: "sister three, do you know my family is helping me recently Phase Xiang... " After all, she is still waiting for the word boudoir. When it comes to her head getting lower and lower, the two words "look at each other" are really hard to say.


    Seeing this, Nangong Yue said, "elder sister, you have recently chosen relatives for you." After a pause, she explained, "big sister, my mother didn''t talk to me about this matter, but last time I was in the Yaowang temple, I had a vague guess."


    Nangong Cheng''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and she didn''t speak for a long time. However, the faint sadness in her eyebrows and expressions can be seen by anyone with a clear eye.


    Nangong Yue sighed in his heart and asked, "big sister, are you not happy?"


    Nangong is still silent.


    Obviously, she''s not happy.


    In other words, she was not satisfied with the marriage.


    Even in Nangong Yue''s opinion, Jian''an Bo family is excellent. Pei Shizi is a good-looking person with both literature and martial arts. Standing with Nangong Cheng, he is absolutely a talented woman. According to the truth, this should be a better marriage.


    But Nangong is not satisfied Why?


    Is she dissatisfied with Pei Shizi, or does she already have it in her heart


    A man''s name is floating in front of Nangong Yue.


    King Cheng!


    Thinking of last year''s Fangyan meeting, thinking of last year''s Cuiwei mountain, and then thinking of this year''s Fangyan meeting, Nangong Yue thought more and more likely, so he cautiously asked, "elder sister, you are your royal highness with Changdi..."


    Nangong Cheng''s pupil shrinks abruptly and her lips tremble slightly. She doesn''t answer.


    She was silent for a moment, then raised her eyes to Nangong Yue, hesitantly asked: "third sister, if you don''t want to order relatives from home, what will you do?"


    In her mind, Xiao Yue''s face appears.


    If the family arranged a marriage for her, no matter who it was, Nangong Yue felt that he would never agree.


    At the moment, as for Xiao Yi, I''m afraid that she would not be at a loss if she refused.


    As for Xiao Yi Nangong Yue couldn''t help thinking that if he knew that he might be engaged to someone else, he would try his best to destroy the marriage!


    Think of here, the corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth is not from tiny hook, in the eye flash a wipe of smile.


    Nangong Yue''s mood was lighter and calmed down. He looked at Nangong and said, "big sister, if it''s me, I''ll go and talk to my mother. I believe that if I don''t want to, my mother will not force me. She will help me persuade my father and grandmother


    Nangong Cheng didn''t speak. She bit her lower lip and lowered her head slightly. Her long feathered eyelashes hung half down. She couldn''t see her mind.


    "Big sister Next, you can think I''m talking to myself


    Although Nangong Yue guesses that Nangong Cheng is in love with Cheng Wang, they are still in the boudoir. With Nangong Cheng''s temperament, they won''t say anything about this. Nangong Yue, as a younger sister, can''t directly ask.


    "If there is a person who really likes you..."


    Hearing this, Nangong Cheng''s face turned red and her head dropped lower.


    Nangong Yue went on with his own mind Then he will not let you alone to worry, alone to worry, alone to bear pressure. He will always stand by your side, in order to be with you, try to clear all obstacles, and never let you face all difficulties alone


    Obviously, she was just talking about Nangong and Chengwang, but for some reason, Xiao Yi''s voice echoed in her ears again: "don''t worry! This marriage is bound to come true! "


    Yeah


    Xiao Yi never needs to worry about anything by himself. No matter what happens, he will always be by her side


    So, he really likes himself, right?


    Nangong Yue''s eyes were in a trance for a moment, and then he came back to his senses again. He said to Nangong Cheng as if nothing happened: "big sister, if this person can''t do this, he must not be sincere, or you have a little weight in his heart. In this case, how is it worth your dedication? It''s better to forget him from now on, obey the arrangement of the family and marry another man. "


    Nangong Cheng''s eyelashes fluttered slightly, thinking.


    Nangong Yue did not know whether he was talking with her or with himself. He murmured to himself, "big sister, a woman''s life is not easy. No matter what your choice will be, just see whether it is worth your life to pay for it."


    Nangong Yue sat quietly for a while, then got up to say goodbye.


    After Nangong Yue sent her out, he sat by the window in a daze.This day, until it was dark, she remembered that she had almost forgotten her homework


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    The sandalwood in the jadeite censer seems to have no resemblance, and the elegant fragrance that stretches like silk is floating in the room and floating out the window in a curly way.


    As soon as Nangong Cheng returned to Wanqing courtyard, Lin found her. They sat on the beauty couch near the window and talked.


    "Sister Cheng, I''m here to ask you..." Lin asked in a soft voice, "you have seen Pei Shizi in the medicine king temple. What do you think?"


    Nangong Cheng bowed her head and showed her beautiful white neck. Her hands trembled and she grasped her dress. She was silent.


    After waiting for a while, Ms. Lin did not see Nangong reply. In a gentle tone, she asked again, "sister Cheng, if you have any ideas in your mind, you can speak them out and we can discuss them."


    Nangong''s lips pursed, as if she had finally made a decision. She raised her head and said, "Auntie, can you give me three days?"


    Lin responded naturally, and said, "sister Cheng, it''s about your life. It''s right to be cautious. If you are not satisfied, it doesn''t matter. The family won''t force you Think about it. I''ll go first


    "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    After seeing Lin off, Nangong Cheng sits back on the beauty bed again. A complex and tangled look flashed in her eyes. She thinks silently: he already knows that he was in the Yaowang temple that day to see each other. If he really cares about himself, he should seriously look for someone to come to propose marriage.


    Three days, then give him three days. If he doesn''t come to propose a marriage in these three days, it means that his love for himself is just like this!


    You can also give up.


    But if he comes


    For a moment, Nangong Cheng''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, and her eyes were bright and clear.


    Then -


    even if you are from heaven to earth, you should follow him!


    Now that she has figured it out, Ms. Nangong is no longer hesitating and has to wait.


    On the first day, Nangong Cheng was shy, expectant and nervous, just like a peony in spring, tender and ready to drop. She was almost sure that her sweetheart would come, just like the third sister said, and walked in front of her!


    The next day, Nangong Cheng''s bright eyes had already added a bit of sadness, and her heart gradually cooled down. A voice rang from time to time in her heart: he won''t come! He will not come! She tried to get rid of the idea, and tried to persuade herself weakly, again and again That night, she tossed and turned until dawn.


    On the third day, Nangong Cheng''s expectations were completely disillusioned. Her eyes were completely darkened and returned to silence, like a pool of stagnant water.


    The one she was looking forward to didn''t show up in front of her!


    Maybe for him, he is not so important What''s the difference between marrying her?


    That night, when Lin asked her again, Nangong agreed.


    Lin was relieved. After discussing with Su, he asked Nangong Qin, his uncle. Finally, he formally married Mrs. Zhong to the Pei family.


    Since Pei and Nangong family are interested in each other, then Mrs. Zhong should send Pei Gongzi''s Gengtai. After Lin''s acceptance, she will let her take Nangong Cheng''s Geng tie away for the purpose of marriage.


    The two families chose a lucky day to exchange Geng tie.


    When Shuxiang reports the news to Nangong Cheng with a smile on her face, Nangong Cheng''s face turns pale. She drives Shuxiang and Moxiang out of the room and wails in her room until she can''t cry any more


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    She accepted her life!


    Since there is no fate, it is better to forget it completely!


    Her heart throbbed, but still decided to pull him out of her heart!


    In the future, she will not miss him any more;


    in the future, she will not cry for him;


    in the future, she will only have her husband in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Nangong Cheng is going to marry Pei Shizi of Jian''an Bo''s mansion naturally reaches Nangong Yue''s ears. She can''t help but feel a ripple in her heart: since Nangong Cheng and Cheng Wang are destined to have no relationship, what about Xiao Yi and herself?


    Since she was born again, she has gained a lot. Can she be so greedy?


    The time passed in the confused mood of Nangong Yue and Nangong Cheng. In a twinkling, it was the day when they exchanged Geng posts.


    However, on this day, Lin had prepared the brush, ink, paper and inkstone as a token of thanks. From the morning till the afternoon Shenshi, Mrs. Zhong didn''t see Mrs. Zhong bring his Geng tie.


    At any time, when the auspicious time passed, Lin became more and more uneasy and said to mother Liu standing on her side: "mother Liu, do you think something will happen?"


    Mother Liu felt something was wrong in her heart, but she could only comfort her by saying, "second lady, it should not be If you have something to do, you should send someone to inform you. "


    This is different from the ordinary marriage proposal. Both parties have made oral promises, and the marriage is basically completed. The exchange of Geng tie is only a step, and the auspicious day and the auspicious time have been determined. This situation is really not normal!


    Since Lin presided over the central feeder, she has not encountered such a thorny matter. She is somewhat out of order.


    Lin settled down and asked people to take her post to Zhongfu, but the news brought back made her silly. The porter of Zhongfu said that his wife had gone back to her hometown to visit relatives, and it would take at least one month to come back!


    Lin couldn''t help but "cluttered" for a moment, and could not believe his ears. On the day when the two families exchanged Geng posts, Mrs. Zhong, as a matchmaker, left Wangdu?!


    At this time, Lin also knew that something was wrong, so he could not sit still.


    It''s a matter of life for Nangong Cheng. It''s better not to make a mistake!


    After walking back and forth for several times, Lin finally made up his mind and said, "mother Liu, I think I''d better go to Jian''an mansion in person to ask. You send someone to prepare the carriage


    Mother Liu responded with a busy voice. After a while, the carriage was ready. To show her sincerity, Lin took her to Jian''an mansion in person.


    When he arrived at Jian''an Bo''s house, a little servant girl went to knock on the door with a letter of worship.


    After receiving the invitation, it took a long time to open the corner door of Jian''an Bo''s mansion and entered the second gate to meet Lin''s carriage.


    Lin got out of the carriage at the second gate. A little familiar mother came along with two little maids, Shi Shi ran. Lin recognized that the place was a mother named Zheng who had been with Mrs. Jian''an on that day. However, mother Zheng still had her prayer card in her hand.


    She did not send the invitation to the lady in charge, but appeared in the hands of a Mammy. Even if she was as gentle as Lin, she was not happy to see this scene, which means that Jian''an Bo family did not pay attention to Nangong family at all.


    But It''s clear that their two families are discussing marriage!


    "Nangong''s second wife, I don''t know what''s the matter with her sudden visit?" Mother Zheng said calmly, "my wife is seeing guests today. I''m afraid I don''t have time to see the second lady of Nangong. Please go back."


    Lin''s face turned white. The marriage was clearly said to be good. Why did Jian''an Bo Fu suddenly turn over and refuse to recognize people?! Considering Nangong Cheng in mind, Lin tolerated humiliation and anger, and said politely, "mother Zheng, my Nangong mansion and your mansion have made an appointment to exchange Geng tie today, but..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    "What Geng tie?" The mammy interrupted her with disdain, with a trace of pride on her face. Originally, Madame Bo meant that if the second lady of Nangong mansion was smart enough and not entangled, she would be politely dismissed. I didn''t expect the other party to be so shameless and shameless, so I don''t have to be polite!


    "It''s a pity that Nangong mansion is known as an aristocratic family which is handed down by the etiquette of poetry and calligraphy. It''s so groundless to make rumors! You have several girls in your family. Don''t delay the girls behind you even for the sake of the marriage of the eldest Then she said sarcastically, "it''s just a meeting. Your Nangong family has the audacity to spread rumors outside, saying that the marriage between the two families has been settled! Do you think that we can force our uncle''s house to marry your Nangong family? What a daydream. "


    Lin was stunned.


    Her brain was blank.


    However, the matchmaker did not expect much change in the day She didn''t expect that Jian''an Bo''s house was so disowned!


    At the beginning, they were married


    What''s more, when did Nangong family pass on the discussion with Jian''an Bo family? Before marriage, what can be said and what can''t be said will naturally be known to her!


    "I am not nonsense, Madame knows it in her heart!" The mother said coldly, "now most of the kings know about the marriage between Nangong family and our house! Our wife has already rejected Mrs. Zhong for a long time. Your Nangong mansion is still spreading rumors about creatures outside. It''s so tough and unreasonable. Where to go, our uncle''s house is reasonable! "


    Lin was so humiliated by a mammy that she turned pale.


    Although I don''t know why things are like this, it''s chilling for Jian''an Bofu to act like this.


    She was a housewife and a mother quarrelling here, how to say is a shameless thing, and today to make it clear that Mrs. jiananbo will not see her, no matter how many words are useless. Lin took a deep breath, she straightened her back and said to mother Liu, "let''s go."


    Mother Liu spat at the Mammy and helped Lin into the carriage.


    The carriage drove away from Jian''an Bo house, but Lin''s mood was even heavier than when he came here.


    Mother Liu looked at Lin with worry and said, "second lady, I''m afraid this matter has something to do with Mrs. Zhong! What''s more, the Jian''an mansion is just too deceiving


    Lin didn''t say anything. No matter who the culprit is, Nangong Cheng''s marriage will definitely be over


    Lin looked tired and half leaning against the wall of the car. Why did things turn out like this?


    As soon as Lin''s family went back to the mansion, mother Liu quickly asked Yan Niang to tell Nangong Yue.


    When he looked out of the window, he was shocked by the news.


    At this time in her previous life, she stayed away from her ancestral home, and returned to Nangong house only when she was about to reach Ji Ji. At that time, Nangong Cheng, the Pearl of the former king''s capital, had already lived in the temple of the ancient Buddha.


    Is it because the Pei family ruined their marriage?


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yue immediately denied this speculation. With her understanding of her uncle Nangong Qin, he would never give up his elder sister because of this kind of thing. What is that for?


    Nangong Yue didn''t think much about it. He quickly got up and asked, "is my mother OK now?" She knows Lin''s temperament too well. If something like this happens, Lin must feel extremely guilty and self reproach.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    Yan Niang said angrily, "the third girl, the second lady is both angry and sad now. She doesn''t know how to tell the elder master and the elder girl."


    "I''ll see my mother." Nangong Yue slightly adjusted his clothes and went to the shallow cloud courtyard with Yan Niang.


    Lin seemed to have been awake for several nights. His skin was dark, and his lips, which were full of petals, were dry and pale. He looked very haggard.


    Nangong Yue walked over worried and called softly, "mother..."


    When he saw his daughter, Lin got up a bit of spirit and said, "I''m afraid Mother is OK, you don''t have to worry. "


    How can it really be ok. After coming back, Lin ordered people to inquire about it. Mother Zheng was right. It was almost known that the eldest girl of Nangong mansion wanted to marry Jian''an Bo house


    At this point, if the marriage fails, it may be nothing to the man, but the damage to the reputation of the woman is too great!


    If Ms. Nangong is still young, she can wait two years. When things are light, she can make a good choice. But now that she is nearly 15 years old, she can''t afford to delay her marriage.


    Nangong Yue didn''t know what to say. He could only comfort him by saying, "mother, you are already careful about this marriage. You don''t want it to happen like this. It''s no use to feel guilty now. You have to think of a good idea... "


    While talking, mother Liu came in in in a hurry and reported with anxiety: "the second lady, the third girl, the old lady has just sent someone to ask the second lady to go to Rong''an hall."


    Lin sighed and said, "I know. I''ll be right there."


    Nangong Yue took Lin''s arm and got up, and comforted Lin''s smile, "I''ll go with my mother." Her eyes were still, as if there was a calming force.


    Lin was stunned for a moment, warm in the heart: the daughter is indeed the mother''s intimate cotton padded jacket, always for their own consideration.


    The mother and daughter went to Rong''an hall together. At the moment, the east of Rong''an hall was full of noise. All the women''s dependents of Nangong family arrived, while the younger generation only had Liu Qingqing and nangongyue who had not been in the door for a long time.


    After Lin and nangongyue saluted Su, they heard Huang''s eagerness to say: "mother, my daughter-in-law has just heard about Cheng''s sister-in-law and Jian''an Bo''s house. What''s going on? Well done, how can the chien''an mansion turn their backs and refuse to recognize people? " Huang''s mood is very tangled. Before today, when she thought that Nangong Cheng could have such a good marriage, she was almost jealous. She wished that it would not work. But now there is a problem, she is more anxious than who!


    Su''s face was gloomy, and there was a trace of dissatisfaction in her eyes. She said in a deep voice: "the second daughter-in-law, the eldest brother and I entrusted the marriage of sister Cheng to you, and I believe you. But tell me, how did it come to this? "


    "That''s it The more he thought about it, the more irritable he became. He scolded him with his voice, "second sister-in-law, how do you do it? Didn''t you say it in advance? Such a big mistake! Cheng is the eldest daughter in the mansion. Her reputation has been damaged. What can the younger sisters do behind her? " She squinted at Nangong Yue, yin and Yang strange airway, "it''s just so-called standing and talking without low back pain. Of course you don''t worry about having a princess daughter, but you can''t ignore other girls in the mansion!"


    She did not manage the marriage well. Lin''s heart remorse, was Huang said the head is lower and lower, full of shame.


    Su''s eyes were heavy and did not speak.


    Nangong Yue opened his mouth, and his voice was calm and without wave. "The three aunts still remember that I was the princess granted by the emperor."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    "Presumptuous." Huang''s displeasure way, "where can you talk here?"


    "In the mansion, I know how old and young I am, but I also ask you to keep in mind the dignity and inferiority." Nangong Yue looked at her, his voice was silent, but his words were powerful, "is it that as a princess of Yipin, I still watch you in front of me, insult my mother, and do not utter a word at all?"


    Nangongyue never put on the airs of a princess in the mansion. He would show the courtesy of the younger generation when he saw Huang and Gu. However, in terms of dignity and inferiority, everyone had to bow to her in this mansion.


    Huang was choked for a moment. Can she say that Nangong Yue is wrong? She is just a common son and daughter-in-law. If she really said this, even Su would not defend her.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes lightly glanced at the people in the East, and said: "this matter, my mother is indeed wrong, this point, I do not deny, my mother will not shirk responsibility."


    Nangong Yue faced Su''s family and said, "grandmother, my mother''s fault lies in that she went to Jian''an Bo''s house rashly today. Instead, she sat down on the rumor that the two families were getting married, which made the government lose the opportunity."


    In addition, Lin has no fault in this matter.


    Nangong house and Jian''an Bo house did not move around on weekdays. Besides, this matchmaker was from the left Shilang family of the official department, and he also had status. Who could have thought that such a thing would happen! What''s more, the Nangong family married a girl. After the matchmaker told Jian''an that he was very satisfied with Nangong, Lin could not go to the mansion in person and ask them for confirmation.


    Such shameless and shameless things can''t even be done by small families!


    Naturally, Su knew this, and though she looked ugly, she didn''t put all the blame on Lin.


    However, Lin felt guilty and didn''t mean to excuse herself: "Yue''s sister is right. Today I should ask my mother for advice and make a decision after careful consideration." She presided over Zhongfeng, and what she did naturally represented the Nangong family. Today, she let the mammy of Jian''an Bo''s house give a lecture, which was really a disgrace to the Nangong family.


    Huang''s cold hum, her sister Lin has been implicated. What''s the use of these two words of apology?! But although she was unconvinced, she did not dare to talk casually.


    "My mother was wrong, but..." Nangong Yue then faced Huang and said coldly, "three aunts, you are also wrong!"


    "I''m wrong, too?" Huang Shiyi was stunned and couldn''t believe pointing to himself. He said with a smile, "sister Yue, even if you want to help your mother, you can''t treat me like this!" She didn''t dare to be presumptuous again. She said with a strong temper, "tell me, what''s wrong with me?"


    Nangong Yue looked directly at Huang and said, "Auntie, it seems that you haven''t read the family precepts for a long time Family motto: diligence and thrift is the foundation of family governance; harmony is the foundation of family harmony; prudence is the foundation of protecting the family; poetry is the foundation of starting a family; loyalty and filial piety are the foundation of family inheritance! Today''s matter, my mother''s fault is not careful enough, and three auntie, your fault is not harmonious enough. When such a great event happened in the mansion, you, aunt three, only care about criticizing my mother. Is it not against the principle of "harmony"


    Huang''s face was extremely ugly when he was counted by Nangong Yue. Every bride who married into Nangong family was required to copy it a hundred times. However, how many years has no one mentioned the word "family motto" in front of her? She didn''t remember what it said! But even if she really forgot, now, in front of Su''s face, she did not recognize it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    Su''s face is not very good, let alone these daughter-in-law, even she has not picked up the family motto, read carefully. This also makes her feel that this remark of Nangong Yue is also insidious to her.


    "If you are a man of good manners, you should do it from the top to the bottom, and then you should do it to the latter. If the father is not kind, the son will be unfilial; if the elder brother is not friends, the younger brother will be disrespectful; if the husband is unjust, the wife will be disobedient. If the father is kind and the son is rebellious, the brother and friend are arrogant, and the husband is righteous and the wife''s tomb, then the cruel people in heaven are captured by punishment, not by discipline. " Then she looked around the audience. Her face, like a fine jade, was shining in the dim light of the room. She said solemnly, "it''s the so-called ''upper action, lower effect, faster than influence''. Third sister-in-law, you can have one son and two women under your knee. You have to think about them."


    What he said was silent.


    Although the inner house is just a small square place, its irregularity will also affect the outer courtyard and the favor and disgrace of the whole family.


    Family tradition is the first in a hundred year family.


    I don''t know when, the family style of Nangong family has already gradually moved to the side door. They always want to work hard and make profits. They have no character of a century old family. If it goes on like this, even if she can protect the family from the disaster of the previous life, the Nangong family will gradually fall into the desert with the passage of time, and will no longer have the family style.


    "Pa! Bang


    A burst of applause followed a loud and powerful voice, "OK! What a good thing you said


    The crowd followed the sound and found that Nangong Qin and Nangong Mu didn''t know when they were back. They didn''t know how long they had been listening outside the Pearl curtain. Then they picked the curtain in.


    Nangong Qin looks at Nangong Yue with admiration, and Nangong Mu is also proud. His little daughter is really growing up!


    "Yue''s sister is right," Nangong Qin said, and glanced at Su''s family. "This Nangong house is really a family style."


    Su''s a burst of anger, but the eldest son is her dependence, and the eldest son''s stubborn donkey temperament is not dare to challenge at will. If he had a fit and wanted to resign and go back to his hometown, Su would have no place to cry. The only thing she''s glad about now is that she''s not embarrassed by Lin today.


    "Second brother and sister." Nangong Qin looked at Lin with a guilty face, "it''s no wonder the second younger brother and younger sister. I nodded at the marriage. Besides that rumor, the second younger brother and younger sister have always been in the inner house and seldom go out of the house. Where can I hear this Speaking of this, a trace of shame flashed in his eyes. "I was walking around the house, and I heard the news that the two families were going to get married. I was so careless that I didn''t realize that there was something strange about it, but it was my fault."


    Generally speaking, unless the marriage between the two families is absolutely certain, it will not be known to all. Otherwise, if the marriage fails, it will be a bad ending, and if it is not done well, the two families will also become enemies.


    "It''s a rumor that our father''s father and sister Wang''s house have been slandered. They think it''s a scandal that our father''s father and sister''s house have been slandered. The purpose of marriage is to make a good relationship between Qin and Jin. Even if Jian''an Bo Fu is not satisfied with Nangong family, it should not be rejected in this way. "


    Su''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Nangong Qin and Nangong mu, and asked, "do you have a quarrel with the people in Jian''an Bo''s house?" He also felt that it was unlikely that Nangong Qin would not agree to this marriage at the beginning if there were really disagreements.


    Sure enough, both Brothers shook their heads. Nangong Qin said: "we have nothing to do with Jian''an Bo."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    Su''s face sank down, said: "boss, this matter, how we also want to make it clear."


    "My mother said so." Nangong Qin said, "my son will check it out in private."


    Su Shi nods: "outside matter, left to you." She sighed and said, "it''s just that the future marriage of the girl is..."


    "I''ll see each other slowly in the future." Nangong Qin zhengse said, "sister Cheng is the legitimate eldest daughter of Nangong mansion. She will not be wronged It''s just that my mother seems to have forgotten one thing


    Su Shushi choked. She really wanted to get around the topic, but obviously her son didn''t want to. So she coughed twice and said, "Huang, after you go back, copy the family motto three hundred times. Don''t go out of your yard until you finish copying it. Lin''s, Gu''s and Liu''s, each of you copied the family precepts three hundred times, but there''s no need to ban them. As for the small ones, let''s do it a hundred times each. " She said and added, "sister Yue, although you recite the family precepts like a stream, you should also copy them."


    All of them responded, but Huang''s face was blue and white. He wanted to eat Nangong Yue alive.


    Nangong Qin is quite satisfied with this. He thought that the inner house should be dealt with by his own house, but now it seems that it is impossible to rely on his mother to balance the family style of Nangong family It seems that he has to get involved in the affairs of the inner house. Now, the first thing is to let the third younger brother take Hao Ge''er to the outer hospital for education, so as not to let the Huang family''s provisions go awry.


    Nangong Qin thought in his heart. At the same time, Su said to Lin''s mother and daughter and Liu Qingqing, "if something like this happened, sister Cheng must be very sad. You can go over and comfort her in a moment, so that she won''t be upset. The family will decide for her."


    Naturally, the three should.


    After leaving Rong''an hall, they went to the Wanqing courtyard together.


    When they arrived, Nangong Cheng was in her small study. She saw several famous people''s stickers on her desk, with her pen, ink, paper and inkstone on her desk. The Xuan paper on the desk was already half written.


    She took up her pen and said with some embarrassment: "I was just practicing calligraphy, and the room is a bit chaotic. Please don''t be surprised by my second aunt, sister-in-law and third sister."


    Liu Qingqing''s eyes show pity. Nangong Cheng is clearly aware of the whole story and is practicing to dispel her worries.


    "Sister Cheng." Lin felt so guilty that she could hardly look at Nangong Cheng. "My aunt is really sorry for you. If it wasn''t for my second aunt''s carelessness, it would not have happened. "


    "Second aunt," Nangong Cheng said with a smile and a white jade like face without a trace of resentment. "You can''t blame yourself any more. You can''t blame you for this. Maybe we should sign the one. "


    Even Nangong Cheng, who had been wronged, comforted herself. Lin felt more guilty.


    "Big sister, don''t worry. Uncle and my father will definitely investigate into this matter. They won''t let people bully you in this way." Nangong Yue gently comforts the way, while observing Nangong Cheng''s look, but see her eyes a clear, without a trace of sadness.


    Nangong Yue can''t help but think of what Nangong Cheng said when she came to find him that day. Now he understood something in his heart: I''m afraid the elder sister was reluctant to do so.


    However, Lin and Liu Qingqing always feel that Nangong Cheng is pretending to be strong, especially Nangong''s appearance of not crying and not making noise makes them more worried.


    Liu Qingqing looked at Nangong Cheng anxiously. "Sister Cheng, if you have any unhappiness in your heart, you can come to us at any time. Don''t keep it in your heart."


    Liu Qingqing''s own marriage was not smooth. It was not easy for Liu Qingqing to have today. Now, seeing Nangong and Cheng''s marriage frustrated, she felt the same feelings, and felt that they were in sympathy with each other.


    Seeing them comforting themselves one by one, Nangong Cheng felt a warm current in her heart and said, "second aunt, sister-in-law and third sister, don''t worry. I won''t do stupid things to my parents who are physically and physically affected."


    Listen to her say so, Lin Shi and Liu Qingqing this just slightly put down the heart.


    After Lin''s family left, Nangong Cheng sat down quietly behind the piano table and fiddled the strings twice. She could not help but think of the scene that she played the piano and he played the flute on that day The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, and a bright smile appeared on his face.


    She was shocked and embarrassed when she heard that the marriage was not successful. However, after those emotions had passed, she felt that it might be fate.


    Is she really predestined with him?


    ¡­¡­


    The sudden change in the mansion finally made Nangong Yue return to the gods from days of trance.


    After returning to his own ink bamboo courtyard, Nangong Yue thought about it carefully and called lily to ask Yimei if she knew about the usual interpersonal communication between Jian''an Bo''s house and Zhong Shilang''s.


    Nangong Yue believes that this matter can not be for no reason. She wants to find out who is making trouble!


    Lily nodded and went away.


    Yimeida, who married after the new year, stayed in nangongyue''s shop. The shop has made some achievements between the ladies and ladies of Wangdu in the past two years. With Yimei''s carefulness, she will surely gain something from the casual conversation of those nobles.After a while, Lily came back with the news of Yimei.


    "Three girls, Yimei said that Mrs. Zhong in zuoshilang house of the Ministry of official affairs was related to the Marquis of Pingyang. Mrs. Zhong''s grandmother and Mrs. Qu Tai, the late grandmother of Pingyang Marquis, were very close sisters in the boudoir. And just a few days ago, Mrs. Zhong''s second son suddenly got a good job and was transferred to the Jianghuai area as a deputy commander-in-chief. "


    Pingyang Houfu


    Nangongyue''s face was slightly cold. The Marquis of Pingyang of the previous generation was granted Marquis because he had fought with the former Emperor in the great Yu Dynasty. This Qu family has a lot of contacts in the army, so it is not difficult to get a job as a deputy general. Is it not the Houqu family in Pingyang who set out all these things behind his back?


    Nangongyue''s fingers gently tap on the dressing table. If it''s the Qu family, it''s true that they have old grudges with Nangong mansion, especially because of the marriage of his elder brother Nangong Sheng So, is it that the Qu family secretly resented it, so they retaliated on Nangong Cheng''s marriage?


    The more Nangong Yue thought about it, the more likely he was. Otherwise, how could this matter be so ingenious


    Nangong Yue said in a deep voice: "let Yimei continue to inquire! No matter what the news is, I will ask for it. "


    Lily should say: "yes, three girls."


    If it was really the Qu family who retaliated against the innocent Nangong Cheng because of the old resentment of that day, she would never give up on this matter!


    Nangong Yue gently kneaded his forehead. Since her rebirth, she has been planning step by step and has walked cautiously to today. Whenever she feels exhausted, there is always a teenager who will appear in front of her and bring her the sunshine


    Nangong Yue bent up the corner of his lips and murmured to himself, "there are still five days..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    "The emperor, first there was a drought in Huaibei, then there was a mob uprising, rebellion against the party, the disaster of Xirong and soldiers, so that there was a vision in the sky, and Tiangou ate the sun. This is the anger of heaven. Please give an edict to relieve the anger of heaven." Yu Shi Tai''s Wen Yu Shi kneels down on the Jinluan palace, bowing his head and praying, "please, the emperor has ordered to comfort the people."


    It was only two years since the emperor ascended the throne. Natural disasters, man-made disasters, and military disasters came one after another, which finally put an end to these disasters. The vision of dog eating the sun came again.


    Because of the Tiangou solar eclipse, many civil and military officials have been arguing about whether or not the emperor should issue an edict to punish himself.


    "What nonsense?" Zongzheng ordered a sharp rebuke, "if there is a strange phenomenon in the sky, the emperor can not be fully blamed. Since there will be a dog eating day, those individuals of the imperial warden are all eating dry food, and they didn''t give warning in advance as a precaution."


    These imperial historians are so bold that they ask the emperor to punish himself. What a joke!


    If the emperor''s crime is announced, will those rebellious parties have more words to say, they will certainly accuse the emperor of not belonging to the will of heaven, which will become a great joke. If it is not done well, it will even shake the hearts of the people.


    "I am guilty." Si Tianjian kneels down to plead guilty. The emperor has been forced to commit a crime. He is a small Sima, so don''t want to stay out of the way.


    "It can''t all be blamed on Si Tianjian." Another minister said, "it''s hard to predict the meaning of this day. Heaven intends to deceive the world. Even if Si Tianjian has the ability to communicate with heaven, he has no idea."


    But he didn''t dare to say much. Instead, he lowered his head lower.


    "Since heaven intends to deceive, it means that heaven is angry and warns with visions." Imperial historian Wen once again begged, "it is for the sake of losing politics, but also ask the emperor to punish himself."


    The emperor''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and he was forced to confess his guilt.


    Soon, ministers, you quarreled with each other:


    "all officials are responsible for the loss of government. If officials do not repair, it is not all in the emperor."


    "Is it not the emperor''s will that officials do not mend and the government orders are improper?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The emperor, with a black face, looked at the officials at the bottom and quarreled. They have been quarreling for seven days since the day of dog eating!


    From the top to the bottom, it was almost impossible for a person to crash and die in this hall to force him!


    At this time, xuanpingbo stood up and said in righteous words: "although your majesty has experienced natural and man-made disasters since his accession to the throne, they have all subsided one by one. The Xirong war has stopped fighting and peace talks, and his majesty is also a dragon in good health. How can we say that this vision is a crime from heaven and a punishment from heaven?"


    The emperor listened and nodded. Yes, everything is fine now. Where is the punishment? He looked at xuanpingbo with admiration. He was his confidant and won his heart. Next time he wanted to find a chance to let xuanpingbo resume his title. He didn''t know how his son was recently.


    "Your Majesty, however, we should comfort all the people because of the dog eating day." Xuanpingbo bowed down and respectfully proposed, "I think I can choose a good day and pray to heaven..."


    That is to sacrifice to heaven! The emperor half narrowed his eyes and moved his heart.


    Other civil and military ministers looked at each other. These days, the emperor did not want to punish himself. They also saw it in their eyes. It was not good to force too much. In this case, it is best to take a step back. For a while, even the most upright imperial historian was secretly thinking about offering sacrifices to heaven.


    Zongzheng ordered him to take a step forward and bow down and say, "I''m seconding you!"


    Then, more and more ministers came forward to ask for sacrifice to heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    ¡­¡­


    "Quasi performance." After pondering for a moment, the emperor finally opened his mouth, and everyone could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    It''s no doubt that the end of the dog is the best thing.


    Although it is not as good as the emperor''s personal edict to comfort the people by offering sacrifices to heaven, it is generally satisfactory.


    "The imperial eunuch is planning a good time today Retreat


    With the sound of "retreating from the court", Si Tianjian breathed a long sigh of relief and felt that his life was finally recovered.


    After retiring from the imperial court, the imperial warden worked out the auspicious time incessantly. The most recent auspicious time was three days later.


    According to the rules of this dynasty, on the day of offering sacrifices to heaven, officials of three grades or above in the capital and their legitimate children all need to go to the temple of heaven.


    After receiving the imperial edict, Xiao Yi went back to his study and threw it aside. Then he took up a dagger and cut it heavily on the wall. He sighed, "time goes by so slowly!"


    However, he was not just waiting for news in the mansion.


    Xiao Yi didn''t feel that his smelly girl would refuse him. Three days ago, he was busy running to yongyang''s Princess mansion, and he was dogged with yongyang to talk to the emperor about his marriage. According to yongyang''s reliable information, the emperor had already been moved, and only needed the last fire.


    So, for the next three days, he pondered over how to light the last fire


    I haven''t seen the smelly girl for several days. How boring Xiao Yi''s eyes suddenly brightened. He took the imperial edict that had just been thrown aside.


    Three days later Stinky girl should also go? Doesn''t that mean he can see her one day in advance?


    Xiao Yidun was so elated that he felt that the emperor understood his mind too much and wanted to doze off, so he immediately sent a pillow to him.


    "Prince!" At this time, outside the door came Cheng Yu''s voice.


    Xiao Yi said in a good mood, "come in."


    Cheng Yu gently walked in and saluted Xiao Yi. He reported: "shiziye, the news came from Nanjiang. After the princess took Fang Si girl from southern Xinjiang a few days ago, she is on her way to the capital."


    As soon as he heard the three words "Ji Wang Fei", Xiao Yi said impatiently, "I didn''t say that, just throw them back to southern Xinjiang. Don''t bother me with such trifles. "


    "Shizi ye," a smile flashed in Cheng Yu''s eyes and reminded him, "don''t forget that you need to be employed by the princess at that time."


    If this marriage is really settled down, it will not be serious enough if an elder is absent at the time of employment. Even if the marriage is granted by decree, it is not sincere to the woman. This is the right time for the princess to come


    "Hired?" Xiao Yi''s eyes burst into starlike brilliance in an instant, and said with a smile, "Cheng Yu, what you said is good." If everything goes according to the plan and no accident happens, Xiao Fang''s marriage plan with the stinky girl will be successful. Thinking of this, he raised his voice and cried, "bamboo!"


    Bamboo, who had been guarding the door, ran in immediately. Before he spoke, Xiao Yi couldn''t wait to tell him: "find some people and pick up the place where the princess lived."


    "And Miss Fang Si." Cheng Yu reminded me.


    "Yes, there is the square four," Xiao Yi said with disdain, picking her eyebrows. "Just pick her a yard close to the princess. Remember to stay away from the Fufeng courtyard! " After he gets married, he will move to the inner house. But he chooses the Fufeng courtyard specially. In the future, where he lives with the stinky girl, the farther away the immoral people are, the better.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    "Yes, Prince." Bamboo should a, then went to arrange. Anyway, Wang Du and southern Xinjiang have a long way to go, and there is still some time to prepare.


    Xiao Yi giggled and imagined the situation of going to be employed. After a while, he came back to himself and asked, "by the way, Cheng Yu, how did you check the matter that I asked you to check?" Xiao Yi said that Xirong envoys asked nangongyue to marry him.


    Cheng Yu arched his hand and said, "huishizi is still under investigation." He also felt that his son-in-law would not be satisfied with such a report. He added, "Xirong envoys have been going to the Tibetan spring building in Meifang street every day in recent days, but he has not found out who they have any special contact with."


    Cheng Yu also had some helplessness in his heart. Although his family''s contacts and influence were growing rapidly at an unimaginable speed, after all, it started a little late, and many places had not had time to penetrate. On weekdays, it''s OK. Once something happens, as now, the intelligence doesn''t come in time.


    As soon as his voice fell, Xiao Yi''s ears suddenly moved. He suddenly looked out of the window and waved Cheng Yu back.


    Almost the next moment, a slightly thin figure appeared out of the window. Xiao Si looked cold and indifferent, and looked across the window directly into Xiao Yi''s eyes.


    Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, went to the window and waved to Xiao Si lazily.


    Small four sides without expression to go to the window outside, a plain white letter paper handed over the window frame, "my childe gave it to you."


    Xiao Yi flipped his fingers and simply opened the letter. The white letter was so beautiful that his long white fingers were beautiful.


    Just read a line, he is the eye color a sink, the whole body releases a kind of dangerous breath, with the fastest speed to finish reading the letter.


    What Guan yubai said in his letter was exactly what Xiao Yi wanted to know these days.


    it was Yu Chengfeng, the Minister of the Ministry of war, who instigated Xirong envoys to marry nangongyue. Therefore, Yu Chengfeng did not hesitate to use the smelting technology of multiple refined steel knives used by Dayu''s army as a condition for dealing with Xirong envoys.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes congealed. Yu Chengfeng was bold enough to disclose the smelting map, just like leaking a military plane. If one carelessly lost his head or even implicated the nine clans, he could only say that he was responsible for it. However, if he had harmed the whole Dayu and thousands of people, he would have been a sinner for ages!


    Finally, Xiao Yi''s eyes were fixed on the last sentence of the letter raft. The corner of his eyes was slightly stirred up, and the light was cold.


    Yu Chengfeng is the confidant of imperial concubine Zhang and Han Ling Fu, the third prince!


    It turns out that these two people are behind the ghost!


    Xiao Yi''s heart was full of murders. He really wanted to have them killed with a knife.


    In recent days, some people in the court suggested that the second princess should be married. Xiao Yi naturally knew about it. Unexpectedly, Princess Zhang and the third prince turned their spearheads at nangongyue in order to help the second princess get rid of the difficulty of marriage. They even sold the top secret weapon smelting technology!


    But why not other people, but stinky girl? I don''t know where the stinky girl got in the way of Zhang Fei and the third prince!


    Seeing Xiao Yi''s evil spirit, Xiao Si turned a blind eye and said in a cold voice, "the letter has arrived. I''m leaving."


    But he just turned around, but saw Xiao Yi skillfully in the window frame a prop, easily jumped to his side, said: "I''ll go with you to ease Hou''s house."


    Xiao Si''s face was black, and he turned around and left without looking back.


    Xiao Yi didn''t care. He didn''t want to pay attention to himself, so he followed up.


    This day and day, the two people are all the way flying eaves and walls, galloping wantonly, copying the path to ease Hou''s house, climbing over the wall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    As soon as Xiao Yi landed on the ground, he looked around acutely. There are many masters in this mansion. If it wasn''t for me, I''m afraid it would not be so easy to touch it.


    So, would you like to come and challenge one day? There was a flash of interest in Xiao Yi''s eyes.


    Over the wall is the courtyard where Guan yubai''s study is located. As soon as they enter the courtyard, Guan yubai, who is sitting next to the window, sees them both and looks a little. He told Xiao Si to deliver the letter, but he brought a living man back.


    "Xiaobai!" Xiao Yi waved to the official language white with a smile and swaggered into the study.


    Official language white face of helplessness, it seems that this title is to correct.


    Xiao Yi didn''t have to be called. He sat down with Guan Yu Bai and poured himself a cup of tea. "Xiaobai, I read your letter." "This time, I owe you one time." He looked at Guan yubai for a moment, apparently thanking him for his help, but in fact he was also swearing in sovereignty.


    He has black eyes, as if to say -


    smelly girl, it''s mine! Even if it''s you, I won''t give in!


    As clever as an official, how could he not know what Xiao Yi was suggesting? He was not surprised, or he was a little surprised. He knew that Xiao Yi was interested in nangongyue, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Yi could hold on until today.


    His eyes are dark and deep, like a deep pool. They are also magnanimous and look directly at Xiao Yi.


    The gentleman is honest and straightforward. He was once such a sunny young man. He pursues his dream eagerly. He believes that there is nothing in the world that he can not get, but now it is full of holes.


    She, like the bright moon in the night sky, should have a bright sun like man to match!


    A hook in the white lip corner of the official language, with a trace of bitterness in his smile, said faintly, "then I''ll write down that a Yi owes me this time, and I''ll get it back in the future."


    His meaning is also very clear, is that Xiao Yi owes him this time, not Nangong Yue owes him, this favor is even on Xiao Yi.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Yi''s mouth cocked up. His eyes and eyebrows were bent, and his face seemed to be shining.


    At that moment, Xiao Yi felt a little nervous. It was rare for him to be so congenial with Guan yubai. If he had to stand on both sides of the opposition, it would be a pity.


    Now, at last, he can be relieved.


    When a huge stone fell in his heart, Xiao Yi laughed more and more brightly, but soon he looked straight and asked, "Xiaobai, what''s your opinion about Xirong?"


    Xiao Yi didn''t really care about the West. After all, what he needed to guard in the future was the southern frontier, not the western border. But Xirong people just arrived at Dayudu and started to think of his stinky girl, which made him very unhappy.


    Xirong people would be so unscrupulous and arrogant. The fundamental problem lies in the fact that Dayu is too weak. Only by retreating step by step can they be forced to such a position. If it wasn''t for his proton identity, the emperor was afraid of him. Xiao Yi really wanted to lead his troops to Feixia mountain and drive all those who dared to covet stinky girls back to Xirong.


    With a smile, Guan yubai said: "in fact, in this war, even if I do not seek peace, Xirong will not necessarily continue to fight, Xirong''s general Tuoba blade is not only a strong general, but also a wise general. He had known that the battle might not be long before he broke through Hengshan pass, entered Bingzhou and occupied Xihe and Shangdang counties The purpose of fighting all the way to Feixia mountain was not only to seek a quick decision, but also to put pressure on the imperial court to weaken the momentum of our great Yu, thus creating the illusion that the Xirong army was invincible and could break through the Central Plains immediately. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    Even though he was talking about a serious problem at the moment, Guan yubai still looked warm. He poured a cup of tea for himself, and then he went on without hesitation: "in fact, Tuoba blade knows very well that once it reaches the east of Feixia mountain, the whole front will be lengthened. No matter the troops of Xirong or the grain and grass will not keep up with it. If he is not careful, his army may even be deep It was trapped in the Central Plains and became a turtle in a jar. Now the imperial court only sees the army of Xirong as irresistible and irresistible, but it does not know that this Xirong territory is not necessarily the heart of all the people. "


    Guan yubai''s body does not show the spirit of fighting in the battlefield for a long time. His every move is elegant and calm. "Different from the Nanman that AI is familiar with, this Xirong is composed of 12 small clans. More than 30 years ago, the present Xirong King defeated the other 11 neighboring clans, and unified the twelve clans and named himself Xiye king."


    He took a sip of tea and said, "in the early years, xiyewang was young and strong, which naturally could hold down all ethnic groups. However, today''s xiyewang is quite old. His three sons are in their prime years. Each of them is covetous for the position of xiyewang, and all ethnic groups are eager to move. At this time, various forces of Xirong are clinging to each other, and all parties are watching carefully, Everyone is afraid that if they send troops to help Tuoba blade, but they are caught in a fire in the rear, it will be too late to repent because of small losses. "


    Xiao Yi was thoughtful. Although he was not familiar with Xirong, he was not as good as the official.


    "If I guess it''s right," Guan yubai''s finger gently clasped on the table, he pondered, "this negotiation was the best outcome Tuoba blade expected, and all the forces in Xirong were eager to make peace. What''s more, I took the initiative to seek peace. Xirong naturally wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to seek the best interests. In fact, for Xirong, it doesn''t matter who makes the peace, but who brings them benefits. "


    Therefore, as soon as Princess Zhang and the three princes proposed to exchange weapons smelting technology, Xirong envoys immediately asked the emperor to marry Princess Yaoguang.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s a princess or a princess. Anyway, it''s just a woman. She can''t take it back and throw it into the harem. But it''s worth it to trade a woman for a map!


    Xiao Yi slightly narrowed his eyes, and his body sent out a frightful killing opportunity.


    Now I don''t understand why Princess Zhang''s mother and son will pick a stinky girl as a substitute for her marriage.


    The official''s white eyebrows interrupted his thoughts and said, "a Yi, although the emperor has rejected Xirong''s envoys, in order to get the smelting map, I''m afraid that Xirong''s envoys will not stop here However, no matter what happens, you just need to remember that you should be calm and don''t mess with your pace His lips slightly raised, said meaningfully, "it is actually the easiest to deal with people who only value interests. All things need to be considered from the interests."


    Xiao Yisi didn''t hide her anger, but she calmly nodded: "I know. Xiaobai I''m not going to do anything rashly. No, when it comes to benefits Maybe I can take a breath first, and then they won''t dare to think about her


    Official language white eyes light slightly flash, immediately understand Xiao Yi''s intention.


    Xiao Yi stood up, waved his hand at will and said, "I''ll go first, Xiaobai. I''ll come to you for tea next time


    Xiao Yi turned the window naturally. Then, a dark door in the study opened automatically. Out of the door came a man in black. His long black hair was loosely tied up with a black ribbon. It seemed that he was very casual.


    He is very puzzled to stare at the official language white, but the tone is sharp and incomparable: "language white, since you have the intention, why don''t you fight for it?" He seems to be casual, but there is a sigh in his heart. Since all the officials were copied, Guan yubai seems to have changed completely, losing his ambition and vitality. Now he seems to live only for the dead souls of the officials.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    Official language white tiny smile, pick up the book on the book case did not finish, read up.


    The man in black touched his nose without interest. It was boring!


    Now the official language white, he is really completely unable to understand ah! I really miss the boy who said what before! Now, talking to him is like playing a guessing game


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiao Yi left the house of the Marquis of ease, he only did one thing and ordered someone to send a secret letter to Han lingfu, the third prince.


    And then he waited patiently.


    This night, he had a good sleep. The first thing he did after waking up, he made another knife on the wall with a dagger. Then he looked at the seven knife marks on the wall foolishly and laughed for a long time.


    He went back to the yard and changed his clothes.


    The disturbance of tiangoushiri has not completely subsided, but Dongcheng still has to settle down a lot under the means of Xiao Yi''s thunder.


    Xiao Yi took people to patrol the street at will. At dusk, he directly ordered several people to Mianfang street.


    Meifang street is Wangdu''s most famous place for fireworks. At dusk, the whole street has been lit with red lanterns, which make the whole street as bright as day.


    After entering Meifang street, Xiao Yijing reaches the most luxurious brothel in Meifang street.


    The smell of fragrant powder in the whole street made Xiao Yi feel uncomfortable. Standing in front of the Tibetan spring building, he did not look at the old lady who was greeting them attentively. He waved and said, "you go in!"


    Feng Shuxuan, the deputy commander of Dongcheng, was promoted by Xiao Yi. Naturally, he knew his boss''s mind best. Seeing his face disdained, he took the initiative to lead people into the Tibetan spring building.


    The old lady was frightened and quickly came to stop her. But where would those people listen to her, they would dash around in the Tibetan spring building. The girls were scared to scream out, and the guests even dodged with their heads. If they could not avoid it, they were pushed away and fell to the ground.


    There was chaos in the Tibetan spring building. The old lady got up in a hurry and called out, "gentlemen Do you know who owns this building? "


    If there was no one behind him, I would have been robbed. And this building is the property of the king of Qi. Although this is not known to all in Wangdu, it is not a secret.


    But who is the division of five cities? To put it awkwardly, it''s a place where a group of dandies in Wangdu are living together. Who are they afraid of? What''s more, there is Xiao Yi, the boss who supports him. He is even more unscrupulous. Feng Shuxuan pushes the old lady away impatiently and takes people to the second floor.


    "Search!"


    At the command of Feng Shuxuan, about ten people behind him rushed into different boxes.


    "Ah --"


    the screams of fright spread from one box to another, and the whole Tibetan spring building was in chaos.


    The procuress was so vexed by their unreasonable behavior that she was busy pacifying the guests and sent people to the prince Qi''s residence at the same time.


    Bang!


    When one of the box doors was knocked open, people could see Han lingfu sitting in it. Besides Han lingfu, there were two people, one of them was thin and the other was full of curly moustaches. It was easy to see that Han lingfu was from another country. Several gorgeous and gorgeous women were standing by, pouring wine and playing the piano.


    They were also taken aback by the unexpected situation.


    "Third prince?"


    A young man who led an order to search the Tibetan spring building exclaimed. He deliberately let go of his voice. For a moment, almost everyone knew that the third prince had come to the building.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    There were five princes in the emperor, but there was no crown prince, and the legitimate son was weak and sickly. Therefore, some people in the royal capital began to be eager to get the Cong long Gong. There are several schools above the court, especially the big prince, the second prince and the third prince, who are almost mature, and are most favored by these courtiers.


    Since Xiao Yi entered the five city military and horse division, he managed the group of people under his command into obedience. This time, none of his family was on the side of Han lingfu, the third prince. On the contrary, the families behind three of them were the loyalty of the first Prince and the second prince.


    Han lingfu''s face turned white, and his bodyguards rushed to protect him and went out in a hurry.


    There was no one to stop them, so they went down the stairs. At the same time, the door of a wing room not far away was knocked open. Immediately after that, someone called out, "we have found them, take them down!"


    Then there was a greater uproar.


    Han Ling Fu did not care to see what happened. He fled out of the Tibetan spring building, but ran into the young man with light armor and lazy smile.


    "Third prince?" Xiao Yi said unexpectedly, "how can you be here?"


    Han Ling''s Fu can not help but be stunned, "Xiao Shizi?"


    "Just right." Xiao Yi said with a smile, "you can give me a witness, and I can give an account when the emperor asks. In order not to have the censor impeach me recklessly, maliciously disturbs the people, your appearance is really too timely! Come and come, and come with me to the emperor. "


    Han lingfu''s face changed. He stepped back and said, "no, this palace This palace... " What should he say? Why did he appear in this brothel? No explanation can make sense! He can only solemnly say: "Xiao Shizi, let''s take it that this palace owes you a favor..."


    Xiao Yi pretended to be troubled and said, "I''m afraid it can''t be concealed..." With that, he approached Han lingfu and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear. "Third prince, when you are calculating Nangong Yue, do you think there will be today?"


    Han lingfu was really shocked this time and said: "Xiao Yi, you..."


    "The third prince." Xiao Yi''s lips were slightly raised, and covered up the anger with a wanton and open smile. "You''d better think about it. How can you explain to the emperor why you are here and meet the emissary of Xirong in private."


    "Xiao Yi!" Han lingfu''s breath is also a little confused. For the first time in his life, he said in a hurry, "just for a woman, are you worth it?"


    Xiao Yi laughed and asked, "I''ve done everything. Third prince, do you think it''s worth it?"


    "Commander Xiao!" At this time, Feng Shuxuan had already let people escort three people out of the Tibetan spring building, "people have been caught!"


    "Bring it back to the five cities division." Xiao Yi took a meaningful look at Han lingfu, whose face was pale. He said openly, "my son has to go to the palace to plead guilty!" With that, he rode his horse.


    Facing his back, Feng Shu Xuan replied respectfully, "yes!"


    Han lingfu stood in the same place, suddenly returned to God, and quickly said: "quick, quick into the palace!"


    Zhennan Wang Shizi, the well-known dandy in the capital and the future king of Zhennan, undoubtedly belongs to the object of making friends with Han lingfu who wants to win the throne. For a long time, although his relationship with Xiao Yi is not good, it is not too bad. On the contrary, the contact between his two imperial brothers and Xiao Yi is only mediocre, and Han lingfu is not too bad So he was very active about the second princess''s marriage to Xiao Yi, but he didn''t expect


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    Nangong Yue, it turns out that not only her father intended to give her to Xiao Yi, but also Xiao Yi himself had this idea! It''s a mistake. He shouldn''t have listened to elder sister Huang''s words to make Nangong Yue get married at the beginning. He even offended Xiao Yi.


    Han Ling Fu ran his horse to the palace. At this time, the gate of the palace was not closed. After entering the Imperial City, he dismounted and went directly to Chang''an palace.


    From the mouth of a small Chamberlain, the emperor has not yet rested. He is meeting Xiao Yi, the son of Zhennan king, in dongnuang Pavilion. Han lingfu''s heart "cluttered" for a moment, and ordered people to reply for themselves. Soon, the emperor ordered people to announce him to go in.


    Entering the East warm Pavilion, Han Ling Fu lifted up his robe and saluted respectfully: "the son minister sees the father emperor."


    The Emperor didn''t ask him to lie down. Han lingfu could only maintain the posture of salute and did not dare to move. His back was soaked with cold sweat.


    "Yi Ge Er, you go on."


    "Yes. Uncle of the emperor. " Xiao Yi was standing on one side and reporting to the emperor A few days ago, when I was renovating the east city, I met a group of remaining evils of the former dynasty. They were making rumors and making troubles by taking advantage of the dog food day. They accused the Emperor These people are extremely cunning. They have been arrested for several days. Only today did they get news that they went to the Tibetan spring building. Now they are in the cell of the division of five cities! I just didn''t expect that... " He looked back at Han lingfu and said helplessly, "I will see the Third Prince there. There are people coming and going in the Tibetan spring building. I''m afraid we can''t hide it now... "


    Xiao Yi knelt down on one knee and clasped his fists and said, "the minister is not careful enough. Please surrender your sins to the emperor."


    "Yi Ge''er, get up. What''s wrong with this? Before you go to the brothel to arrest people, do you want to go and see if my prince is there? " Speaking of this, the emperor directly picked up the inkstone on the desk and threw it at Han lingfu. He sneered, "do you think it is, my third prince!"


    The "bang" of the inkstone fell on his side, and the ink splashed all over his body. Han lingfu did not dare to look up, but repeated, "my son knows his mistake!"


    "Know your mistakes. What else would you say besides knowing them?" The emperor said angrily, "my prince ran to the brothel to look for flowers and willows Well, that''s great


    "Father emperor, please calm down. My son''s minister is wrong." Han Ling Fu earnestly said, "you can take care of yourself."


    The emperor went over and kicked him. He said, "of course, I must take care of myself, so as not to be angry with your unfilial sons."


    Han lingfu did not dodge and was kicked to the ground by the emperor. He ate a dull hum of pain, and quickly got up, his head deeply bent on the ground, without any excuse.


    However, Han Ling Fu''s heart was a little strange. Now, his father and Emperor didn''t ask him why he met with those Xirong envoys. Instead, he was annoyed by his going to the brothel. Is it true that Did Xiao Yi tell his father?


    Thinking of this, Han lingfu cautiously tried: "father, the son minister knows wrong, the son minister should not go to that place because of a moment of curiosity If the son minister is wrong, please punish him. "


    "Curious?" The emperor said with a sneer, "it seems that the master who went to the study recently gave you too little homework to have such curiosity!"


    Han lingfu sighed with relief. Xiao Yi didn''t say that. Why?


    Is it that Xiao Yi doesn''t want to break his face with himself, but because he calculated to get to Nangong Yue''s head, he gave himself a warning?


    Xiao Yi stood aside and looked at him with great interest. He didn''t say anything about the Xi Rong envoys, but there was no need. Sooner or later, the matter would reach the emperor''s ears. On the contrary, if he said it from his own mouth, he would be a little too deliberate to arouse suspicion.


    Just as the official saying goes, it is actually the easiest to deal with those who pay attention to interests. We just need to put the interests in front of them. The identity of his son of the southern king of the town represents the military power of the future Southern Xinjiang. I''m afraid no one will turn a blind eye to these princes in the process of seizing the throne.


    Therefore, henceforth, if Han lingfu wants to make a stinky girl''s idea again, I''m afraid he will have to think about it well!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    "I''ve seen my mother!"


    In Jingyang palace, Han lingfu, the third prince, respectfully salutes imperial concubine Zhang sitting on the carved arhat bed with five screens.


    Concubine Zhang languidly raised her hand and waved back the maid in the palace. This just said, "emperor son, sit down."


    Han lingfu and concubine Zhang sat apart, hesitated for a while, and finally said with difficulty: "the mother asked her son''s minister to come here, but because she was scolded by her father yesterday?"


    Princess Zhang''s charming Danfeng''s eyes slightly picked and asked, "what''s going on, huang''er?"


    Han Ling Fu''s anger flashed in his eyes and said: "the ER Chen received a secret letter from Xirong emissary yesterday, asking him to go to the Tibetan spring building. However, when he got to the Tibetan spring tower, the two Xirong people talked about him. Without a word of truth, they were extremely cunning! It wasn''t long before my son Chen sat down. Suddenly, the people from the five cities military and Horse Department came to me... " He told imperial concubine Zhang exactly what happened in the Tibetan spring building and imperial study last night.


    Finally, he sighed helplessly: "at last, Xiao Yi didn''t tell his father that his son''s minister was meeting with the Xirong envoys. Otherwise, he would not only be punished for copying books..."


    "Don''t you think it''s a coincidence?" Zhang Fei''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled and said thoughtfully, "since there are so many brothels in Wangdu, how could Xiao Yi search for the remaining evils of the previous dynasty just to find the Tibetan spring building. Huang''er, do you think that Xiao Yi and Xirong envoys collude to lead you to the Tibetan spring tower on purpose and try to frame you up? "


    "No way?" After being stunned, the third prince said, "if Xiao Yi had such a city hall and such skills, would the mother''s concubine think that his father would still be so fond of him?"


    If we say that the most understanding of the emperor''s mind, I''m afraid that they are the emperor''s sons. The emperor wants to use them, but he is afraid that their ability is too strong, they will take away his emperor''s rights, or even take the throne.


    The threat of Zhennan king to the emperor is not weaker than that of the prince. The 200000 Zhennan army is listed by the court. However, the Zhennan king is the local emperor of Southern Xinjiang. Who knows how many private soldiers he has raised. If one day, Zhennan king will support the army and stand on his own, the court will have no choice. In this world, the king of Zhennan and the future king of Zhennan are definitely in the top.


    Princess Zhang pursed her red lips and admitted that her son had some truth. When he arrived in the capital, he did nothing serious except hang out with a group of dandies and tease cats and dogs. That is to say, on that day, Gong Bian had good luck and had a great help.


    Han lingfu and Zhang Fei exchanged a look, and both wanted to go to a place.


    He pondered for a moment, and then said: "now the father and the emperor are very fond of Xiao Yi. Both the eldest and the second eldest brothers are fighting for Xiao Yi''s support. If we break up with Xiao Yi now, it will definitely do us harm but not benefit. Xiao Yi should be just warning me this time, otherwise there is no need to let it go lightly. " After all, it''s a big mistake for me to meet the envoys of Xirong secretly. Once we stab them into our father''s place, we will not only give the eldest brother and the second eldest brother a chance to fall into trouble, but also the king''s heart is unpredictable. No one can guarantee that the Emperor will completely abandon himself for this matter.


    Now the mother''s concubine has been reduced from the first grade imperial concubine to the second grade imperial concubine. If she provokes her father''s disgust again, then I''m afraid that the supreme position is really out of my destiny!


    Although still very unwilling, but weigh the pros and cons, he still must strive to let Xiao Yi stand on his side!


    Zhennan king, who can ignore the great interests that the future Zhennan king can represent!


    His mind turned a hundred times. Han lingfu''s eyes half narrowed for a moment. He made up his mind and said to imperial concubine Zhang: "mother concubine, since Xiao Yi has taken a fancy to Princess Yaoguang, you and the second elder sister Huang should stop." When it comes to nangongyue, a complicated light flashed in Han lingfu''s eyes. He once had some meaning for Princess Yaoguang. He thought that with the emperor and Queen''s love for her and the appeal of Nangong aristocratic family in the literati, he would certainly have great benefits if he married her as the imperial concubine. Let Nangong Yue go to get married is really for the sake of the inevitable compromise between the second princess and Xiao Yi It seems that now, he really can only give up Nangong Yue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    "But your second elder sister..." Zhang Fei Mei Yu light lock, or a little tangled.


    "Mother concubine, you''d better persuade the second elder sister to give up her heart!" Han lingfu decisively interrupted imperial concubine Zhang, "in a word, the son minister will think of a way to make the two emperor elder sister and pro Xirong." Indeed, there were many princesses and ministers who married and married each other as princesses. However, this distinguished noble girl was not only princess Yaoguang!


    He said, his face coagulated, and said cautiously: "mother concubine, you must try to persuade the second elder sister Huang not to have any wrong thoughts. If some personal affairs of children hinder the grand plan of the children''s ministers That''s a big loss for a small one. "


    As soon as he heard of the way that would affect the third prince''s seizing the throne, imperial concubine Zhang fiercely bit her teeth and said, "huang''er, don''t worry, your second elder sister will persuade her."


    Han lingfu was a little relieved and said, "mother and concubine, in fact, if the second elder sister really has a deep love for Xiao Yi and wants to marry Xiao Yi, it is not that she has no chance at all. The empress e, the daughter Ying, has existed since ancient times, and the father and the Emperor may not refuse to accept it. Now the most important thing is to solve the problem of making peace with relatives first, and we can make plans for others slowly. "


    Zhang feifeng looks at Han Ling Fu with a smile. She this Huang son actually is this hits a stick to give a sugar the means to play to his emperor elder sister body! But the emperor son said that is right, now this critical moment, or to take into account the overall situation! The man in this world is not only one Xiao Yi!


    Seeing that concubine Zhang had a good idea, Han lingfu got up at ease and said, "mother, the day after tomorrow is the day of offering sacrifices to heaven. These two days, the children''s ministers still need to fast and bathe, so they have to leave first!"


    Zhang Fei waved her hand at will, "you go." As for her, she has to think about how to pacify haoxue


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, it was the day when the emperor offered sacrifices to heaven.


    Nangong Sheng has been married, so only Nangong Qin, Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yue are on the list of worshipping heaven.


    The ceremony was held around midnight, but the royal garden was still a long way away from the capital. So before dawn, the people in Nangong mansion got up early. Their car arrived at the gate of the palace to make peace with the drivers of Baiguan. At this time, the sky was just white.


    It was not until the auspicious time of the Imperial Palace''s calculation that all the people went to the Royal Garden in the eastern suburb of the capital.


    An hour later, the carriage finally stopped. Outside the carriage came the music of bamboo and silk, solemn and majestic.


    After a while, nangongyue and Nangong Cheng got off the zhulun car with their servant girls. At this time, the sky has been light, the sky is full of continuous white clouds, blocking the beginning of the day, the weather is slightly cool.


    Nangong Yue looked up at the sky and felt that his mood at the moment was the same as today''s weather, gloomy and slightly irritable. One day later, she and Xiao Yi agreed on the day, but until now, she has not made up her mind.


    For a moment, a childish idea appeared in her heart. Let the time stop completely at this moment. That''s good


    The hustle and bustle outside quickly attracted her attention. The entrance of the royal garden was already crowded with people. Every few steps nearby, there was a guard in armor, all with swords on their waists. Each of these guards had a cool face, a solemn face, and an air of no admittance.


    The chariots of Baiguan formed a long queue, which could not be seen at the end. It was extremely spectacular. Officials and their legitimate children get off the train one by one according to their grades. Nangongyue, as a princess of first grade, was not too far behind the zhulun cart she was riding. She could still see the emperor and queen walking towards the garden surrounded by officials. The two bright yellow figures were particularly eye-catching.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    After all the civil and military officials, they are the children of those officials. Because men are superior to women, men are in the front and women are in the rear.


    Under the guidance of the maids, the Royal Garden covers an area of more than 4000 mu. It is so vast that you can''t see the boundary. It is mainly divided into two parts: Wanquan mountain and Dongming lake. As soon as you enter the garden, you can see small bridges, flowing water, mountains and stones. Among them, countless pavilions, platforms, buildings, pavilions, corridors and pavilions are built, which are magnificent and magnificent.


    After walking for a while, nangongyue felt that countless lines of sight were falling on him. The feeling of being peeped became more and more intense. Two girls whispered behind him:


    "that''s the girl of Nangong mansion."


    "Nangong mansion? Is it the Nangong mansion with a princess of Yaoguang


    "Nangong mansion, of course!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Yue''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. He doesn''t know which girl is too unruly.


    "I''ve heard that Nangong mansion has the delusion of marrying Jian''an Bo''s house. It''s clear that Jian''an Bo''s mansion has already refused to marry. Nangong mansion has the audacity to spread rumors in Wangdu and try to force marriage." There was a deep malice in the girl''s voice.


    Nangong Yue''s cold eyes are fixed on a girl in yellow dress. She is still an old face, Zhang Yufu, who is the servant of Princess Mingyue. I didn''t expect that Princess Mingyue would not give up until now!


    Zhang Yupeng was seen subconsciously shrink, but immediately glared back.


    A pink shirt girl beside her glanced at Nangong Cheng with a smile, and said sarcastically, "I really don''t understand how some people have the face to attend such a solemn ceremony when such a thing has happened." She sighed deliberately and said, "some people have thicker skin than the city wall, and they even want to marry Pei Shizi by her identity."


    The blood color on Nangong Cheng''s face faded completely, and her delicate body trembled slightly, but she still held on. Didn''t she know that she might be humiliated if she came here? Why should she care about these irrelevant people.


    Yesterday, the second aunt came to see her and advised her to get sick, but she still came because only when she got here could she meet him Her head is half down, and her eyes reveal a touch of complexity.


    Nangong Cheng lowered her head and didn''t notice that Cheng Wang in front of her was looking at her with loving eyes, but Nangong Yue beside her noticed that when the other side''s eyes crossed with Nangong Yue, he seemed to hesitate a little, but finally he put aside his sight and continued to walk with the people beside him as if nothing had happened


    Nangong Yue frowned slightly. She thought that the king was interested in the elder sister, but she didn''t expect that it was just that!


    If it''s Xiao Yi


    Nangong Yue unconsciously slightly hook lips, eyes flash a light.


    If it was Xiao Yi, no matter what happened, even if he was despised and despised by tens of thousands of people, even if he wanted to be an enemy to the world, he would certainly stand on his side and never let himself face any difficulties alone, even if it was a bit unbearable.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes stopped for a moment in Nangong Cheng''s gloomy eyes. Suddenly, he said coldly to Zhang Yuxuan and the pink girl beside her: "when will Nangong mansion marry Jian''an Bo''s house? How can the princess not know that? Where did you hear that? "


    "Do you want to know? It''s very popular all over the country. " Zhang Yupeng said scornfully, "it is said that the second lady of Nangong went to the uncle''s house in person, but she was driven back!" Then she quickly looked at a certain direction, and the familiar red jadeite beads, hibiscus pearls and flowers were delicate and lustrous


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    "The sage said," if you are not polite, don''t look at it. If you are not polite, don''t listen. " Nangong Yue shook his head pitifully and advised, "Miss Zhang, although you are not a man and have not been taught by the sage, you should also read the" women''s commandments ", especially women''s words, otherwise Ah


    If you don''t talk nonsense and domineering, you should choose your words and stop at the right time.


    This is one of seven.


    How could Zhang Yupeng not understand? He was so angry that he pointed to Nangong Yue and said in a trembling voice: "you You curse me for Will... " After that, she could not say it any more. She was cursed by others before she left the cabinet and would be abandoned later.


    She stamped her feet and said, "you can do it in Nangong mansion. Are you afraid that others will say it?"


    "You''re a girl with a lot of marriage. I''m sorry to hear that The corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth raised a cold smile, "saints and clouds, people''s words are also words, people''s clouds are clouds. You can believe what others say. Miss Zhang, what are you going to do in the future? " In the words, she showed deep pity. Some girls around her thought that Nangong house really wanted to marry Jian''an Bo family. Obviously, Miss Zhang had no brain. She had to remind her mother that if she married, she would not be angry with her family!


    Nangong Yue looked at the blue sky with a solemn and calm expression. He said in an open voice: "today is the day of your Majesty''s sacrifice to heaven. All the gods in the sky are looking at it. Right and wrong are their own opinions." After that, he did not look at the crowd any more, but walked forward with Nangong Cheng''s hand, which attracted a lot of admiration.


    Yes, all the gods in the sky are watching today''s sacrifice to heaven. Princess Yaoguang is so magnanimous that it seems that Nangong mansion really has a clear conscience.


    For a while, a lot of good things turned to the son of chien''an in front of him. People who were a little familiar with each other had already considered that they would have to go to Jian''an Bo''s house for a test after the sacrifice of heaven. It seems that there are more topics after dinner in these two days.


    Jian''an boshizi took a quick look at Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yue. A trace of complexity flashed in his eyes. After a pause, he immediately walked forward.


    On the other side, nangongyue and Nangong Cheng walked forward quickly, and the tide of people was sparse, which slowed down a little.


    "Thank you very much, third sister." Nangong Cheng looks at Nangong Yue gratefully and thanks in a low voice.


    Nangong Yue turned his head and looked at Nangong Cheng''s beautiful face. He said in a warm voice: "big sister doesn''t need to be so polite. The sisters of the family don''t need to be so polite."


    He felt Gong Nan chuckle in his eyes. She took a deep breath and calmed herself down.


    With the flow of people, they walked towards the altar of heaven. Gradually, the high altar appeared in front of them. It became more and more quiet. No one dared to speak at will.


    At this time, the people did not want to enjoy the scenery any more. Everyone looked solemn and moved slowly, for fear of making a wrong step and causing the emperor''s anger.


    The temple of sacrifice to heaven is in the center of the Royal Garden, surrounded by ancient pines and carved with jade.


    The emperor and empress are stepping on the jade steps, walking on the long jade ladder, towards the high platform for offering sacrifices to heaven. The bright yellow figure forms a sharp contrast with the jade ladder, which is still gorgeous and dazzling in the sunlight, as if heaven and man came. Just looking at it, people are awed.


    The Empress Dowager finally stepped onto the middle-level platform of Tiantai. At this time, all the civil and military officials and their legitimate children all arrived. They knelt down like waves and said in the same voice: "see the emperor, long live, long live, Queen, thousand years old."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    For a while, all the officials were kneeling down with respectful looks and solemn atmosphere.


    "Flat body!" At the command of the emperor, all the talents got up one after another.


    Seeing that the auspicious time had arrived, he whispered to Duke Liu. After asking the emperor for instructions, Duke Liu exclaimed: "please the emperor and queen to mount the altar and pray for the people."


    The emperor and the queen took three huge incense sticks from their servants, held three sticks of incense, and went up to the top of the altar step by step, knelt down in front of the heaven emperor''s memorial tablet, and then went back to the middle level for three kneeling and nine kowtows. After that, they offered jade and silk, offered wine, and then read a long string of magnificent and profound greetings. Finally, they respectfully threw them into the fire pot to offer sacrifices to God.


    Under the sacrificial platform, the accompanying ministers and their legitimate children stood at the same place, kneeling and kowtowing with the rhythm of the Empress Dowager''s three steps and one kowtow. More than an hour has passed.


    However, the sacrifice to heaven is not over yet. Next, all the ministers of the emperor and Empress and all the people present must kneel down and wait for the Enlightenment from the heaven. Only then can the heaven hear their wishes and continue to bless the Dayu people!


    Everyone kneels on the ground quietly waiting, this is the most difficult time, because I don''t know when the heaven will give inspiration to the sky. In addition to waiting, there is only waiting


    The time passed by, but the sky had not changed a bit. At this time, I''m afraid that the most anxious thing in my heart was Si Tianjian. If the sky didn''t change, it would be a joke today. Si Tianjian was so anxious that he was sweating. However, after more than an hour, the sky was still the same as before.


    Nangong Yue also knelt down, legs numb, as if not his own, his back is a sweat wet.


    Suddenly, the corner of her eye Piao to the left front of a blue dress girl, a soft body, fainted in the past. Naturally, the people around noticed that several of the girls'' defenses were immediately defeated, and two more girls fainted in front of them.


    If it was normal, I''m afraid it would lead to a commotion, but at the moment, no one moved, everyone still knelt on the ground. Around the palace maids, servants, maids and other people dare not come up to help. It is a death penalty to disturb the worship of heaven!


    Nangong Yue looks at Nangong Cheng, who is kneeling on her right. He is worried that she will not be able to support her. He often exercises on horseback, and his body is much stronger than Nangong.


    Nangong Cheng is pretty pale as expected. Her body has begun to tremble slightly, but she is still holding her teeth. She weakly to the south palace Yue hook lip corner, meaning that she can.


    When Nangong Yue turns back, his eyes are just on Xiao Yi in front of him. He is separated from her by a row and a dozen people, at least a dozen Zhang away. But even so, when they look at each other, Nangong Yue can clearly see the deep sadness in Xiao Yi''s eyes. When he is warm in his heart, a smile appears on his face.


    She nodded to him, indicating that she was OK.


    At this time, a cool wind blew on her cheek, followed closely, a waiter shrieked out in a sharp voice: "the clouds are scattered, heaven heard it!"


    People looked up and saw that the sky was full of blue clouds, and the white clouds were gradually spreading to all directions. The sun, which was originally blocked behind the clouds, finally revealed its true face, and spared no effort to shed a scorching light on the earth


    If at ordinary times, those noble women kneeling on the ground are afraid that the sun will tan their skin, but at this moment, they can not think of that aspect, only feel that the boulder in their heart has finally fallen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    Si Tianjian was even more happy and cried out to the sky: "the clouds are gone, the sun is shining on the earth! Heaven has heard the wishes of all living beings. Let us down to happiness


    Then, all of them kneel down and kowtow to the heaven, and cried out in unison: Thank God, bless me.


    At this point, the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven was completed.


    Around the servant girls busy to come forward to help their own girls, and those who fainted have been a few servants trained to carry away.


    Nangong Yue stood up with the help of Baihui, but he could see that Xiao Yi was running towards her from the corner of his eye. She was the only one with a smile in her eyes.


    Nangong Yue''s heart trembled, as if there was a "thump" in his ear. Something was broken in this moment, and his eyes were suddenly enlightened.


    She shook her head to Xiao Yi from a distance, indicating that he would not come.


    Xiao Yi stopped his pace and didn''t move on, but his eyes still twined around Nangong Yue''s body and refused to move a little.


    Nangong Yue tried to stabilize his mind, but a storm arose in his heart.


    The so-called "one leaf blinds the eyes" should be her?


    When she uncovers the white veil that she covers in front of her eyes, a lot of things are clearly displayed in front of her.


    In a previous life, she worked hard for a person who didn''t care about herself, but finally destroyed herself.


    After living a new life, she has never wanted to think about marriage. This is not only to redeem the sin of the previous life, but also to feel that she has been at peace. Her biggest goal in this life is to guard her mother, her brother and her family. As long as they can be good, she is content and happy.


    In the past two years, she seems to have done a good job. Her elder brother survived, and her mother was not crazy. Her stepmother of the previous life was completely sent away from their lives. She was named Princess of rocking light by the emperor Everything seems to be getting better and better. As long as Han Ling Fu is prevented from ascending to the supreme position, the Nangong family will be half saved.


    But in fact, only she, armed with layers of coats, still stays in place.


    The elder brother is more and more intelligent, has his own friend, also passed the child student test; the mother is not only locked in the shallow cloud courtyard, but is diligently in charge of the family, facing the ups and downs outside the house; what about herself?


    His time seems to stay in the moment of death in the previous life, whether it is the soul or mind, are blocked there, do not want to come out again, not to grow up.


    She was afraid of being hurt again, so she hesitated and told herself that without change, there would be no harm.


    But in fact, is that really the case?


    Or is she really willing to do so?


    Does she really want to be like the previous life, at the end of her life, regret the past life, regret that she did not take that step, but also regret that she missed the most important and precious thing in this life!


    Maybe she should try, for this life without regret! Even if she is injured again, at least she can be sure -


    at this moment, he likes her so much! She was the only one in his eyes!


    That''s enough


    At this time, the emperor and empress finally stepped down from the sacrificial platform. During the three hours of praying, the emperor and the queen were extremely tired, but their eyebrows showed a look of relief.


    The civil and military officials also slightly put down their hearts. After the successful completion of the sacrifice to heaven, they had an account for the common people in the world. Finally, the event of tiangoushiri could be uncovered.


    The Empress Dowager was escorted to the palace in the garden to rest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    When they respectfully sent the emperor away, they were all relieved. Some people began to go back to the palace, while others went to the garden in twos and threes. It''s rare to come to the royal garden. Naturally, you should enjoy the scenery here.


    "Sister Yue, are you ok?" Jiang Yixi came over with a caring face, and she was followed by the original Yuyi, the leader of liushuang county. The two of them also looked a little embarrassed. Most of their makeup had been destroyed by sweat, but they were barely able to see them.


    "I''m fine." Nangong Yue looked at them with a smile. Seeing that they couldn''t hide their fatigue, he quickly took out a jade bottle from his arms. "I have some pills to refresh my mind. Sister Xi, sister Yi, take one of them."


    After taking the pills, Jiang Yixi suddenly thought of something and asked, "eh? Where''s sister Cheng? "


    Nangong Yue was stunned for a moment. He looked to the side. Sure enough, Nangong Cheng disappeared. She remembers that Nangong Cheng should have helped her up. Later, she was too busy paying attention to Xiao Yi, but she didn''t pay attention to Nangong''s whereabouts.


    Looking around, they saw many girls sitting on stone benches under the shade of trees for a rest. Jiang Yixi said in a hurry: "sister Yue, don''t worry. I think sister Cheng must go to the neighborhood to have a rest. This is the royal garden. It will be OK."


    Nangong Yue nodded slightly and suggested, "let''s go back to the carriage first. I think the elder sister will go to the carriage when she has a rest


    Nangong Yue looked around for half a circle, then walked slowly with them to the entrance of the Royal Garden, watching and chatting.


    At the same time, Nangong Cheng, who was missing, was standing in a pine forest. Opposite her stood a tall and handsome man in a blue robe and a golden crown of white jade and suet. Her deep eyes were burning and she was smiling at Nangong.


    Behind them, Shuxiang is guarding the entrance of the pine forest with a complicated look. At this time, I think of all the strange things happened to Nangong and Cheng in those days before. It is clear that the marriage of Jian''an Bo''s house can not be better, but the eldest girl has been depressed and even shut up in her room alone, crying. On the contrary, the marriage failed, and the elder girl seemed to be relieved. It''s because of everything that Wang and his highness say That explains everything.


    The pine trees cover the sun, the breeze blows gently, making a rustling sound, which makes people relax.


    Nangong Cheng looks at the man with a pair of bright eyes like autumn water. Her ears start to blush slightly, but at the same time, she has some fear in her heart. What would he think of her? Do you mock her, despise her, spit on her, or Nangong Cheng bit her lower lip slightly.


    "Nangong girl, you and Jian''an Bo fu I''ve heard about it. "


    Cheng Wang''s words made Nangong Cheng as white as a lightning strike. After a while, she summoned up her courage and slowly raised her eyes to see him. His eyes were clear, like the blue sky after the rain. There was no contempt, no hatred, only joy.


    He looked down at her, his eyes and corners of his mouth were full of joy, and he tentatively whispered, "cheng''er..."


    Nangong Cheng''s eyelashes tremble and her face is covered with a cloud of mist, but she doesn''t object.


    After seeing this, Cheng Wang decided to take Nangong Cheng''s hand boldly and tell his heart: "cheng''er, you don''t know how tangled I have been in the past few days. I try to tell myself that you and the son of Jian''an are men and women. If you marry him, you don''t need to leave your relatives, leave the place you know best and go to a foreign land. However, I don''t want to give up you I don''t want to see you marry someone else It was not until I heard that the marriage was over "I know I''m so mean. Do you hate me like this?" he said


    Nangong Cheng felt that her cheek was almost burning and shook her head desperately, because like him, she was relieved when she heard that the marriage was not successful. What she was most afraid of was Nangong Cheng bit her teeth and said with difficulty, "Your Highness, I''m in Wangdu now..." It can be said that she has become the laughing stock of everyone after dinner. Can he want her like this?


    Nangong Cheng couldn''t say what she said. She could only tell her heart with her eyes that seemed to speak.


    Cheng Wang took the big palm of her right hand and exerted a little force. He said eagerly, "cheng''er, how can you think so! It''s not your fault at all. What''s hateful is those gossipy women with bad names! You are the most beautiful woman in my mind. Even the stars in the sky are not as bright as you


    Nangong Cheng''s heart is sweet and her heart has been so worried for several days that the dust has finally settled down. Her sweetheart is really not such a superficial mortal!


    She took a deep breath, but in the blink of an eye her mind turned.


    Since she was a child, she has been obedient to the family''s instruction and obeyed the rules and regulations. She is afraid that one wrong step will destroy her life. But now? Even if she is careful, cautious and submissive, there will still be villains!


    In that case, she''ll be out of line once!


    The contents of the signature came back to her mind, and then she said to herself in her heart that this might be a warning from God and her last chance!She summoned up her courage and raised her eyes to the eyes of Shangcheng king and asked shyly, "you What you said last time... " After a pause, she whispered but firmly said, "Your Highness Cheng Wang, if you really want to marry cheng''er, please come and propose a marriage. Cheng''er is absolutely not allowed to give and receive with your highness in private Then she lowered her head and was too shy to look at the king.


    Cheng Wang said slowly, "cheng''er, you have to wait for me for a while..."


    Nangong Cheng''s neck suddenly turned red and gorgeous. She nodded imperceptibly and then said, "I should go. If you don''t leave, the third sister will be in a hurry. "


    Cheng Wang nodded and stood still. He watched Nangong Cheng leave.


    When Nangong Cheng arrives at the entrance of the Royal Garden, Nangong Qin has arrived. Now that the people have arrived, Nangong Fu''s car will go back to the palace.


    By the time I came back from the eastern suburbs, the setting sun was half set. The fire cloud in the sky has been burning from the west to the East, dyeing most of the sky, as if on fire.


    Nangongyue is watching the sunset from the window


    She wants to see him!


    I''ve never been so eager to see him!


    Although the appointed date has not arrived, but, since you have made a decision, go ahead and do it!


    Finally, when the setting sun completely set, Nangong Yue attracted Baihui and ordered: "you go to find Xiao Shizi."


    Baihui is stunned. It''s not uncommon for Xiao Shizi to visit, but it''s very rare for her own girls to take the initiative to see her


    Forced to suppress the surprise in the heart, Baihui immediately took orders to go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    "Stinky girl!"


    When Xiao Yi jumped from the window into nangongyue''s boudoir, the sky was already dark, and the bright moonlight was shining on his upright posture and his eyes were more bright.


    Xiao Yi looks at Nangong Yue with expectation. Before the ten day deadline arrives, the stinky girl calls herself over. She must have figured it out!


    Nangong Yue looked at the young man in front of him. His full forehead was covered with a thin sweat, which was obviously in a hurry. Yes, now it''s less than two sticks of incense before she orders Baihui. He comes, but he doesn''t see Baihui. Obviously, as soon as he gets the news that she wants to see him, he comes with the fastest speed.


    He really cares about her, right?


    Nangong Yue''s lips are slightly raised, and a warm current flows through his heart.


    What else can she ask for?


    What a woman wants in her life is not to become a treasure in someone''s heart and the most unique existence in his mind?


    There was a little bit of uncertainty in this moment.


    Past life is past life, this life is this life!


    Why should she be bound by the cause and effect of the previous life, and miss the near present happiness.


    Nangong Yue came back to his mind and stepped forward to the side of the window, Xiao Yi''s body. The night wind blew in through the window and brushed her hair at the temples. The silver moonlight gently sprinkled on her face and body, and her skin was shining like snow.


    "Xiao Yi." She had a calm smile on her face and looked at him face to face I don''t like you as much as you like me. Is that ok? "


    "What a stupid thing to say! You like me more than I like you! I am very confident about this point! " At the same time, Xiao Yi gave out a dazzling brilliance. He looked at Nangong Yue with burning eyes. Then, he added confidently: "in this life, you will never surpass me."


    Nangong Yue looked at him, the corner of his mouth overflowed with a smile, and then slowly climbed up the corner of his eyes and eyebrows, she heard himself clearly said: "I promise you!"


    Her voice with relief, with open-minded, with a kind of suddenly bright.


    As if at this moment, she put down all her usual arms, all kinds of scruples, all kinds of considerations At this moment, she is wrapped in a layer of protective shell, the real Nangong Yue!


    The smile on Xiao Yi''s face was even worse. His peach blossom eyes were so bright that people could hardly look directly at him. The joy of all over the sky almost swallowed him up.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi didn''t know how he got back to the mansion. He was a bit adroit, and his steps were like stepping on clouds.


    Back in the study, Xiao Yi sat in front of the desk and giggled. When he came back to his study, it was already the third shift. He suddenly remembered something. He called the bamboo in in in a hurry. He turned out a volume of drawings from the book case and threw it to the sleeping bamboo. He said happily, "you should quickly find someone to repair the Fufeng courtyard according to the drawing!"


    Bamboo holding the drawing stupidly, he thought: how can anyone start to repair the yard in the middle of the night? Is he sick or sleepwalking?


    Xiao Yi saw him standing still, and hastened to say, "don''t go quickly."


    Judging from the noble son''s appearance, he should not be ill Bamboo scratched his head incomprehensibly and went down holding the drawing.


    When the new house is renovated, can we get married? This drawing was drawn by himself. The Fufeng courtyard after finishing is sure to be liked by the smelly girl!


    Xiao Yi put his chin on his chin with one hand and leaned against the book case. He couldn''t wait to marry his smelly girl back It''s just that I forgot to do one thing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    "By the way, give marriage!"


    Xiao Yi patted his head and jumped up. He had to ask the emperor to marry him. Last time yongyang princess has confirmed the emperor''s intention for him, and now there is only one fire left! He should really thank Xiao Fang for giving him such a good opportunity!


    Just wait for dawn!


    Xiao Yi was so excited that he didn''t sleep all night. He sat in front of the window until dawn, calculated the end time of the early Dynasty, advanced a cup of tea, and eagerly waited outside the imperial study.


    As soon as the emperor came back, he saw Xiao Yi and couldn''t help smiling: "brother Yi, why did you come so early?"


    Xiao Yi saluted the emperor, followed him into the imperial study, and said with a bitter face, "uncle of the emperor, my nephew has come here to ask for your help." He is more close to his nephew than to his nephew.


    The Emperor didn''t see Xiao Yi''s frown and bitter face. He felt very rare. He sat down and asked, "what''s the matter, brother Yi?"


    Xiao Yi eagerly grabbed in front of Duke Liu and poured a cup of tea for the emperor. Then he said, "Uncle emperor, you don''t know. The father wants to marry his nephew!"


    The emperor frowned, and Xiao Yi was in the capital of Wangdu. How could the king of Zhennan, who was far away in the south of Xinjiang, marry him?! But the queen was right!


    According to the emperor endure the displeasure in the heart, the face does not show to say: "Yi elder brother son, your age also really should be engaged."


    Xiao Yi said discontentedly, "but my nephew doesn''t want the princess''s niece!"


    "The princess''s niece?"


    "Yes Xiao Yi was unhappy and complained, "it''s the four girls of the Fang family! They are already on their way and will soon arrive at Wangdu. Uncle emperor, it will be too late for you to save your nephew! "


    The emperor''s unhappiness was heavy again. The king of Zhennan was so eager to send people to Wangdu. Did he want to force himself to agree to this marriage?


    The smile on the emperor''s face also dispersed, and he said tentatively, "isn''t the princess''s niece your cousin? Isn''t it very good to have a kiss?"


    "Where is it?" Xiao Yi said with disgust, "the father of the four is the elder brother of the princess and his mother! In the past, when she was in southern Xinjiang, she always liked to run to our house. Because the princess was her aunt, she ran wild and had nothing to do with it. My father beat me up several times! My nephew doesn''t want such an unruly girl to be his daughter-in-law! "


    The emperor can''t help frowning. He remembers that Zhennan King''s second princess should be a commoner girl. Isn''t that Fang Si''s daughter? How can such a humble girl be worthy of her son Xiao Yi! The South King of this town is really dizzy by the pillow wind of the stepprincess!


    Xiao Yi paid attention to the emperor''s expression and continued to play tricks: "Uncle emperor, please think of a way for your nephew! My nephew estimated that they would arrive in another month. If the princess forces her nephew to marry Fang si Nephews and nephews run away from home and stay in the palace all day


    The emperor shook his head and said, "Yi elder brother, how old are you, and you still play this set of running away from home?"


    Xiao Yi looked at the emperor pitifully and said, "Uncle Emperor Help your nephew. "


    The emperor thought.


    The king of Zhennan didn''t ask himself what he meant. He was very dissatisfied with finding a marriage for Yi Ge''er. Although he had not yet engaged himself in private, he did not pay attention to himself.


    What''s more, the four sides not only have a low status, but also have a bad temper. Where can they be worthy of Yi elder brother! What''s more, she is the niece of the Queen''s successor. If she really wants to enter the door, she will make trouble! I''m afraid it will be like the queen said, all day agitating Yi Ge''er and his centrifugal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    Yi Ge''er has such an eccentric father. If he doesn''t protect himself, he will be persecuted and lose his position of son. If Xiao Luan, the son of Xiao Fang, inherited the title of Zhennan king, it would have no affection with Wangdu and the imperial court!


    The emperor thought more and more angry, a little woman even dare to stir wind and rain on Yi Ge''er''s marriage!


    The emperor''s eyes sank and his heart had already made a decision. Then he asked with a smile, "how can I help you, brother Yi?"


    Xiao Yi didn''t want to say: "Uncle emperor, why don''t you choose a daughter-in-law for your nephew! Just give my nephew a marriage before my father. How great is the life of these parents


    The emperor was amused and laughed and said, "you, you, let me choose for you. It will save you time."


    Xiao Yi said with a smile: "nephew, don''t you believe in the emperor''s eyes?"


    The emperor listened to this very useful, but still asked: "Yi Ge''er, you don''t have a heart to like? If you say it, I can make the decision for you. "


    "Now you ask, where does your nephew know You can''t just go to the street and pull one. " Xiao Yi shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent. He said, "you''d better help your nephew pick out anyone you choose. As long as you don''t let your nephew marry that Fang Si!"


    The emperor laughed and shook his head, but seriously considered for a while.


    He remembers that a few days ago, his little aunt came to see him specially and mentioned the marriage of Yi Ge''er. Like the empress, she was also the Yue girl of Nangong family Yi Ge''er''s temperament jumps off. She is dignified and steady, but she is really well matched! It''s better than the square four that the king of South Town is looking for! Thinking of this, the emperor had an idea and asked, "Yi Ge''er, what do you think of Princess Yaoguang?"


    Yes, of course it is!


    He spent a lot of time in the emperor''s heart, leaving the most suitable impression of himself and the smelly girl. In addition, Xiao Yi knew that when he mentioned the marriage, the emperor would be the first to think of the smelly girl!


    But at the moment, Xiao Yi''s face still did not dare to show a trace of joy, but side of the head to think for a while, said: " Princess Yaoguang, my nephew has seen him several times when he is running horses in Princess yongyang''s mansion. He is very beautiful By the way, on the night of the last rebellion, her nephew''s injury was cured by her! And this banquet party... " Xiao Yimu Lu said admiringly, "she has more courage than her other girls. My nephew is most afraid of those girls who always cry! It''s still the emperor''s uncle who loves his nephew. The people chosen are much better than those chosen by the father and the king. "


    Seeing that Xiao Yi was so satisfied with his proposal, the emperor was in a good mood and deliberately teased him and said, "but Princess Yaoguang is still young and has a delicate temperament. Maybe she is not willing to leave the capital and marry far away in southern Xinjiang."


    "What''s the matter..." Xiao Yi said casually, "if you are young, it will be two years. Anyway, my nephew doesn''t want to get married so early! As for the unwillingness to leave the Wangdu City, then don''t go. Anyway, the father and the king don''t like nephews. Nephews and nieces and daughters-in-law don''t stand in front of him, which is filial to him. "


    The emperor was very satisfied, but his mouth was rebuked: "brother Yi, what are you talking about? There''s no father who doesn''t like his own children. If this word reaches the ears of Zhennan king, it won''t make him sad." Speaking of this, he said earnestly, "brother Yi, you must not speak like this in the future. If you spread out the reputation of being unfilial, it would be bad."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    "Nephew understands." Xiao Yi said with a smile, "therefore, my nephew only speaks in front of the emperor''s uncle!"


    Xiao Yi''s intimate behavior warmed the emperor''s heart. He said softly, "OK, brother Yi, don''t worry. I will not let Zhennan King make a marriage for you at will."


    "Nephew, thank you, uncle emperor!" Xiao Yimei saluted the emperor with a smile and left happily.


    "Huairen." When Xiao Yi left, the emperor asked Duke Liu, "what do you think of Yi elder brother and Yue girl?"


    "The emperor has a good eye." No one can compare with Mr. Liu in terms of observing the sage''s meaning. He said with a smile, "Xiao Shizi and princess Yaoguang are so talented and beautiful that they are just too suitable."


    The emperor was also satisfied with the location of the head: "Yue girl good temperament, good appearance, good family background, and Yi Ge''er is really a match! I don''t know what the king of Zhennan thinks. He finds a girl with such a low status for Yi Ge''er. Fang Si is not even worthy to be a concubine to Yi Ge''er! I really don''t know if this Yi elder brother''s son is his own son. I can''t believe that he can be biased to such a degree! "


    "The king of Zhennan is as kind to Xiao Shizi as you are. You are considerate of everything for him." "So, Xiao Shizi is closer to you," he said


    "That''s right." The emperor said with a smile, "I don''t think I value him so much Let''s go to the Queen''s palace and ask the queen to call him in some other day to see if she is willing to have this marriage


    Duke Liu gestured to drive, and said with fun, "emperor, you are also very good to Princess Yaoguang! Xiao Shizi and princess Yaoguang are close to you, and they will be filial to you in the future. "


    The emperor laughed happily, sat on luanyu and went to fengluan palace.


    The empress who got the gift was waiting early. After she saluted the emperor with a smile, they sat on the bed of the imperial concubine.


    The maiden respectfully served the tea and quietly retreated to one side to wait.


    The emperor said to the point that Xiao Yi had come to ask him. He said, "after the last time the queen said it, I also think she is a good girl. She is dignified and steady, and her age is just right. It''s better for the queen to find a time to tell her about her. If she wants to, she can give them orders." After a pause, the emperor said again, "no matter what, you must nod your head. I don''t want to create a pair of resentful couples. Otherwise, I will not be like that stupid Zhennan king! "


    "The emperor said so." The empress answered with a smile. In front of the emperor, she called for mother Wen and asked her to go to Nangong mansion. Xuannan gongyue would enter the Palace tomorrow.


    After properly arranging everything, the queen said gently, "the emperor, the dowry list of the second princess has been drawn up by my concubine. You are just here. Have a look." Seeing the emperor nodding, she ordered a dowry list and handed it to the emperor.


    The emperor watched carefully, and the more he saw, the more satisfied he was. Because the second princess was married far away, the queen was afraid that she would not be used to it. In addition to the dowry of some princesses, there were even cooks, doctors, and even weavers in the south of the Yangtze River in the list of dowries, which was almost one step higher than the legitimate princess.


    The emperor closed the dowry list and said happily, "the queen has arranged it properly."


    The queen said mildly, "the second princess has been wronged to marry Xirong far away. My concubine will naturally plan for her good life."


    "The Queen''s trouble." The emperor took her hand and his eyes showed tenderness. After a while, he asked, "how is the second princess?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    "I''m in a good mood. But... " The queen stopped, frowned in embarrassment and hesitated Two days ago, I sent someone from Shangyi bureau to measure the body of the second princess to prepare the wedding dress as soon as possible. However, the Shanggong of Shangyi bureau came back to report to my concubine that it was the second princess who was not willing to measure her body. She also said that it would be useless to measure her body. At that time, it was not necessarily who would marry So, I haven''t even made the wedding dress yet. "


    "The clothing bureau should have the size of the second princess. Let them do that." The emperor was discontented. He only thought that the queen was considerate in everything, but the second princess was not at all reassuring.


    The queen answered gently.


    The emperor was puzzled, but he was puzzled Empress, you just said that the second princess said to the people in the clothing bureau that ''who is married is not necessarily who''


    "Yes." The queen sighed helplessly and said, "however, the second princess should be just saying it casually."


    The emperor let out a sneer, "hum. Is it really casual? "


    The queen didn''t understand: "what does the emperor mean?"


    "A few days ago, Xiao San went to the Tibetan spring building in Mianfang street. The empress should also know about it?" The emperor did not wait for her to answer, he said directly, "that matter, later I also asked the royal guards to investigate. When Xiao San was in the Tibetan spring tower, he was actually with Xirong envoys!"


    On that day, Xiao Yi did not tell the emperor that Han lingfu met with the Xirong envoys in private, and even restrained his subordinates from talking about it, because Xiao Yi knew that for the emperor, if everything was said from other people''s mouth, it was absolutely impossible for him to find out.


    It is also because of the discovery of Xiao Yi''s password that Han lingfu is completely relieved. However, how could the emperor believe that his son would go to the brothel because of his curiosity when he knew that his son was not a father. Just a little disbelief was enough for him to send the royal guards to investigate secretly.


    "What?" The queen was shocked, "how can the three emperors do such a stupid thing?"


    The emperor said with a straight face, "I''m still thinking about what he wants to do when he sees the two Xirong people. Now he understands Hum, he is dissatisfied with my marriage intention. He wants to stir it up. No wonder that the last time Xirong envoys came to marry him without any reason! It''s really... "


    The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt. He couldn''t help but say, "does he think he can''t give up the second princess? This is also my daughter. How could I easily let her marry far away, but this is for the sake of the dawn of Dayu, where the people will not suffer from the fire of war! Thanks to their idea of letting others marry, my daughter has been worshipped by the people of Dayu and has lived the most luxurious life since childhood. This is what she should do


    "The emperor is not angry." The queen went to the emperor''s side, gently stroked his chest and said, "this is just your guess. The three emperors should not be so reckless about the overall situation..."


    "Don''t try to persuade me, Queen." The emperor said coldly, "it seems that I have to give the order of marriage as soon as possible, so as not to upset my emperor son! At that time, if you don''t want to send her dowry, don''t go on preparing for her


    The queen drooped her eyes and meekly responded.


    With the emperor and his wife for many years, she naturally understood his suspiciousness and stubbornness. As long as it was recognized by him, it would be very difficult for her to change her mind. Since knowing Xirong asked to marry Yue girl, the queen realized what idea Zhang Fei''s mother and son were up to. As for now I''m afraid it''s hard to get married if you want to! It''s strange that Han lingfu was so stupid that he went to see the Xirong envoys in person, and the emperor knew it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    "When it comes to dowry." At this time, the queen said, "emperor, do you want me to prepare a dowry for Yue girl? If she and Yi Ge''er get married, they should get married in two years."


    The emperor understood that the queen was deliberately diverting the topic to make his mood more pleasant, so he also laughed and said, "it''s natural. Speaking of it, these two children are also regarded as we have watched to grow up..."


    ¡­¡­


    While the emperor and empress chatted, the empress''s oral metaphor also spread to Nangong mansion.


    After seeing off mother Wen and his party, Nangong Yue returned to the bamboo garden and sat on the beauty couch by the window. Looking at the wild crape myrtle flowers outside, he had a faint smile on his face, which was all over her eyes


    Nangong Yue knew in his heart that the queen was looking for himself at this time, for the sake of her marriage with Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi in order to be able to marry his own door, is working hard.


    Thinking of this, nangongyue''s cheek is slightly hot.


    "Three girls." Baihui, who was serving on one side, hesitated and asked, "have you really decided?"


    Nangong Yue raised his head with a sweet smile on his lips.


    Baihui sighed secretly and felt sorry for the official. However, he was already the servant girl of the three girls, and now the master only had three girls. Naturally, he could only concentrate on her.


    "By the way, Baihui." Nangong Yue got up, took out two small porcelain bottles from a small box of googleoge, handed them to her, and said, "you can go to ease Hou''s house and give my newly prepared medicine to the official young master. The method of taking it is the same as last time. After a month, I will check his pulse again


    Baihui took over the small porcelain vase, thought about it or couldn''t help but ask: "what''s more Three girls, I''m afraid you and Xiao Shizi are going to be engaged. Can you see the official in the future? "


    "Of course." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "he will believe me. Just like I believe in him. "


    Baihui some do not understand, but still take a small porcelain bottle out.


    Therefore, Nangong Yue sat back on the beauty couch, picked up a half Embroidered Purse and embroidered it carefully.


    At this time, magpie son knocked on the door, with a "come in" of Nangong Yue "Three girls," she said. The news just came from the outer courtyard that his highness King Cheng came to visit the Lord


    Nangong Yue was stunned and then thought of Nangong Cheng and Cheng Wang. Originally, Nangong Yue didn''t have a bad feeling for Cheng Wang, but when he saw Nangong Cheng being humiliated, he was still indifferent to the scene, which made her feel a little cold


    But apparently, Nangong Cheng seems to have a deep love for Cheng Wang.


    Nangong Yue could not help frowning. She could not help wondering whether the fate of Nangong Yue''s final success in qingdeng Gufo was related to King Cheng?


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yue''s eyes sank slightly, and said to the lily, "go and find out what the king of Cheng is looking for."


    Baihui withdrew from the room, deftly avoided others all the way, and came to the outside study of Nangong Qin.


    There is an old locust tree outside the window of my study. It is said that it has been more than a hundred years. This old Sophora tree has thick branches and luxuriant leaves, which is suitable for Tibetans. Baihui hides among the thick branches and leaves, and carefully peeps out into the study.


    In the study, the king of Qin and Cheng of Nangong had already been seated, and the maids had served tea and retired.


    After King Cheng took a sip of hot tea, Nangong Qin politely said to King Cheng, "Your Highness, what''s the matter if you come to my humble house today?" Nangong Qin has no clue about his sudden visit. According to the truth, Nangong mansion has no contact with King Cheng on weekdays!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    King Cheng stood up and bowed to Nangong Qin meticulously. He said sincerely, "Lord Nangong, I''m here for one thing. I want to ask Lord Nangong to marry her daughter to me. "


    Nangong Qin was struck by lightning. He couldn''t believe his ears. He said in dismay, "what do you say, your highness, do you want to marry a little girl?"


    "Yes." King Cheng did not shy away from looking directly at Nangong Qin, trying to show his sincerity.


    Nangong Qin Meiyu locked his eyes and looked at the young man in front of him. After a while, he asked, "Your Highness, have you ever asked the emperor about this matter?"


    Cheng Wang was stunned. He didn''t expect Nangong Qin to ask him this question. He murmured: "not yet..."


    Nangong Qin''s eyes suddenly became sharp and stabbed at the king Cheng like a sharp blade.


    Nangong Qin''s expression was more serious, and then asked, "Your Royal Highness, can you make your own decisions about your marriage?"


    "No Can''t... " Cheng Wang faltered to reply, at the moment, he felt very embarrassed. He originally thought that as long as he proposed his marriage to Nangong mansion, Nangong Qin would ask Nangong Cheng what he meant. And he is very confident that Nangong Cheng will surely nod her head and agree to marry him.


    Hearing this, Nangong Qin was even more discontented. Cheng Wang Ming knew that he could not decide his own marriage. If he really wanted to marry his daughter, he should first ask the emperor about his intention. But how could he rashly come to Nangong mansion to propose marriage to him?


    Cheng Wang''s face was a little embarrassed, but he still said sincerely: "Lord Nangong, I really want to ask for your daughter."


    "Your Highness King Cheng." Nangong Qin said with a light complexion, "at that time, if the emperor does not agree, what will you do?"


    King Cheng''s face was stiff, but he still said, "Lord Nangong, as a close official of the emperor, the emperor will certainly consider what you mean. As long as you agree to marry my daughter to me, then..."


    So what he wanted was a sincere invitation from the emperor? It''s ridiculous!


    To be nice, Chengwang is impulsive. To be more difficult, he just doesn''t take the Nangong girls seriously. In his prince''s capacity, there is no reason to decide his own marriage, unless it is only concubines!


    Do you want his daughter to be a concubine?


    Nangong Qin was so angry that he took a deep breath and said, "Your Highness, what you said today, I should have never heard of it."


    "Lord Nangong, please believe in my sincerity!"


    Nangong qinduan tea to see off the guests, and said: "Your Highness, when you can decide your marriage, it is not too late to propose a marriage."


    Cheng Wang was a little disappointed, but the matter had come to this point. He was powerless to say anything, so he had to walk out in a chatting way.


    He couldn''t help but look in the direction of the inner courtyard and left Nangong house reluctantly.


    After the king Cheng''s figure disappeared, Baihui immediately jumped down from the locust tree and ran back to the ink bamboo academy, and reported to Nangong Yue what happened in the outer study one by one.


    Nangong Yue embroidered a purse and asked, "the king of Cheng ran to my uncle and asked me to marry my elder sister?" She put down her needlework. "He didn''t ask the emperor what he meant first?"


    "Yes." Baihui should be the way.


    Nangong Yue shook his head and said, "Cheng Wang''s move is not sincere. Changdi has a long way to go. He can''t get his father''s first prize in time. That''s understandable, but Dayu''s side You have to ask the emperor first. "


    Baihui just listened in silence and did not express her opinions.


    Nangong Yue looked at the crape myrtle flower that swayed with the wind outside the house and sighed: "the king of Cheng is not a good match." If Nangong Cheng knew the conversation between Cheng Wang and Nangong Qin, what would she think?


    On the other hand, Nangong Cheng, who is in the Wanqing courtyard, naturally knows about Cheng Wang''s coming to the mansion. In her own room, she is almost a bit uneasy and happy.


    Thinking of yesterday''s royal garden and King Cheng, she could not help but pinch the violet brocade handkerchief in her hand.


    Is it true that his highness King Cheng proposed to his father?


    Nangong Cheng bit her lower lip. Her face was rosy and her eyes were bright.


    If his highness King Cheng really came to ask for marriage, his father would come to ask him what he meant, just like the last time Jian''an came to ask for a marriage


    Nangong Cheng''s violet brocade handkerchief is almost twisted into a mass of twist, thinking: then I''ll wait, waiting for the second aunt to inquire about her mind.


    But Nangong Cheng''s hope is fading away in the waiting She didn''t wait for Lin to find herself until the sun went west.


    What''s going on here?


    Is it true that his highness King Cheng didn''t come to his father to propose marriage? Or


    Nangong Cheng was so nervous that she couldn''t sleep well all night. The next day, she couldn''t stand it any longer. She resolutely went to the Mo Zhu Yuan to find out about Nangong Yue.


    Who knows, nangongyue is no longer in the mansion. From the servant girls'' mouth, nangongyue has already entered the palace early in the morning


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    Nangong Yue got off his shoulder in front of fengluan palace, and a familiar little Chamberlain came up with a smile and saluted her and said, "I''ve seen Princess Yaoguang." Then he quietly said, "the emperor and empress are waiting for the princess."


    Nangong Yue nodded slightly, and Baihui skillfully handed him a drum purse.


    Xiao Nei Shi Mei opened his eyes and grinned and went into the main hall to meet Nangong Yue.


    The main hall of fengluan palace is as noble as ever. There are several half height white jade vases in the corner of the hall, with a few beautiful camellia flowers in them. They are quiet and fragrant, and concentrate on the spirit.


    The emperor sat on the right side of the hall, while the empress sat on his right side. Nangong Yue bowed down respectfully and listened to the emperor''s smile: "Yue girl, please forgive me and sit down and talk."


    The south palace Yue thanks, got up to sit in the next head.


    The empress cocked her mouth and said with a smile, "Miss Yue, if I remember correctly in this palace, you will soon reach the year of golden hairpin?"


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "his son''s birthday will be on the sixth day of next month."


    "It''s almost a big girl." The Queen''s smile was full again, and she asked, "you''re the only one under your parents'' knees. Have you ever given you permission?"


    Nangong Yue''s heart beat a little fast. She held her heart and said with a shy smile: "go back to the Queen''s mother. Her mother said that he is still young and not in a hurry." after a pause, she added with a face of embarrassment, "yue''er also wants to stay with her parents for a few more years."


    That''s not true. The emperor and the queen exchanged a look of satisfaction.


    With a loving smile, the queen asked, "Miss Yue, what do you think of Xiaoyi, the son of the king of Zhennan?"


    When the matter came to an end, he heard the Queen''s question. Nangong Yue, who was a little nervous in his heart, was relaxed and calm. Although she didn''t know how Xiao Yi let empress dowager consider their marriage, he did! Since he works so hard for their future, she can''t lose to him!


    "Xiao Shizi..." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "the last time I was at the Fangyan meeting, it was Shizi Xiao who helped me to deceive Xirong envoys! When we go to run horses in Princess yongyang''s mansion, we can always see that he is very good and will not look down on my brother like others


    The queen asked with a smile, "that''s not annoying?"


    "I don''t hate it." Nangong Yue blinked his eyes, as if he didn''t understand why the queen asked.


    The empress couldn''t help laughing at her simple appearance as a little girl. Nangong Yue always behaved like a little adult in front of people. I didn''t expect to show such a childish side today.


    With a smile on her face, the queen continued to ask, "if the emperor and this palace decide to betroth you to Xiao Yi, the son of Zhennan king, would you like to?"


    As the queen spoke, the emperor looked at nangongyue with a smile, and his right hand touched the huge Jasper on the thumb of his left hand, with a trace of inquiry in his eyes.


    "Ah?! The emperor, the empress... " Nangong Yue was stunned. She opened her mouth, as if she had just reacted. She said with a bitter face, "can, can you not?"


    "Why?" The queen didn''t expect that she would say so. She asked, "didn''t you say you didn''t hate Shizi Xiao?"


    "I don''t hate it, but the southern Xinjiang is too far away." Nangong Yue flattened his mouth and said unwillingly, "yue''er doesn''t want to leave Wangdu. He can''t see the emperor, empress, parents and brothers..."


    So it is! The queen showed a clear look and thought about it. She would not like to let a little girl marry so far away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    The emperor relieved with a smile and said, "my dear Yue, if I have allowed you to live in Wangdu for a long time?"


    "Emperor, is that true?" Nangong Yue slightly raised his plain white face and looked at the emperor with burning eyes.


    The emperor deliberately said with a straight face, "when will I not count what I said?" My eyes are full of smiles.


    Nangong Yue looked serious and nodded his head and said, "the emperor''s golden words are more true than pearls."


    The emperor couldn''t help laughing boldly: "I suddenly found that you and Yi elder brother''s son are really born a pair."


    Nangong Yue shyly lowered his head, and his expression was somewhat pinched.


    Seeing this, the emperor''s eyebrows and eyes were slightly smiling, and asked again, "well, is she willing or not?"


    "Yes," the queen said with a smile, "would you like it or not?"


    Nangong Yue''s cheeks were flushed. After pondering for a while, he hesitated and said, "yue''er doesn''t know, but if you don''t have to leave Wangdu Then, listen to the emperor and empress The emperor and the empress can''t choose wrong! "


    A word made the emperor laugh. The empress looked at each other, and the marriage was settled.


    Nangong Yue was reddened by their smile.


    The little girl was very young. No wonder she was so shy when it came to marriage. The Empress Dowager told her to withdraw.


    After walking out of fengluan palace, Nangong Yue was relieved.


    Even though Xiao Yi is now so harmless and has the merit of saving the driver, it is impossible for the emperor to have any resentment against him just because of his status as the son of the southern king. Xiao Yi''s marriage matters a lot. I''m afraid that even just now, the emperor would have doubted whether the whole marriage was designed by man. Only when he saw his "unwillingness" could he solve his doubts.


    Nine times out of ten, it''s almost the last edict.


    There was a flash of brilliance in her eyes, and her cheeks flushed slightly.


    I sat on the shoulder of the palace and went to the gate of the palace. In the middle of the journey, a fiery red figure came towards her at a very fast speed, followed by two gasping maids


    Nangong Yue''s eyebrows moved. There are strict rules in the palace. I''m afraid there are few people who dare to be so arrogant.


    The familiar face of the second princess gradually became clear. She rushed to nangongyue''s shoulder and ordered: "stop for this palace!"


    "I saw two princesses." The palace man who raised his shoulder quickly put down his shoulder and saluted her.


    Nangong went down to the palaces and made a courtesy to the two princesses with the most standard palace ritual. Then she straightened her back, corners of her mouth slightly, and asked with a smile. "I don''t know what the two princess''s highness is to stop the courtesan girl''s way out."


    The second princess looked at Nangong Yue with gloomy eyes. Seeing that she was wearing a long skirt like smoke and water sleeves, but she was beautiful and moving without any help, she could not help but think of the scene in which nangongyue and Xiao Yi worked hand in hand to deal with the Xirong envoys at the Fangyan party Ming Ming should have accepted people''s praise together with Xiao Yi!


    The second princess was really jealous and resentful.


    But thinking of what she was trying to do, she had to put on a smiling face: "shake light, this palace wants to talk to you a few words."


    "Your Highness has something to say, but it doesn''t hurt." Nangong Yue''s eyes were clear, and he looked straight at the second princess.


    The second princess was in a panic and murmured in her heart: is it that Nangong Yue has already guessed his intention to come to her?


    So what? The second princess snorted in her heart, but it was better to know. I don''t have to waste my breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    The second princess raised her chin and looked haughtily to the next few palaces: "you all back away." She didn''t want her words with Nangong Yue to reach her father''s ears.


    The palace people are obedient, quickly back away, only far away from each other.


    "Shake the light..." The second princess tried to make her voice gentle and kind. "As long as you promise not to pester Zhennan''s son, how about a good marriage as compensation?" However, she was used to arrogance, and how to put the lower part of the body for a moment, a few words showed the flavor of being high above.


    Nangong Yue still smiles on his face, but his smile does not reach the bottom of his eyes.


    Seeing Nangong Yue''s silence, the second princess bit her teeth and approached her in a low voice: "don''t you want to know what kind of marriage this palace introduces to you?" "Don''t worry, compared with Zhennan wangshizi, you have to be good," she promised Said she looks forward to looking at Nangong Yue, trying to hang his interest.


    Nangong Yue still remained unmoved. He said with a slight look: "if the two princesses are just trying to say this, then the courtiers are now listening, can they go?"


    The second princess was so angry that she wanted to jump her feet. She said in her heart: how could Nangong Yue be so calm at such a young age?


    No, it''s not calm, it''s ignorance, no look! Or deliberately not following their own words.


    The second princess was depressed, but for a moment he had no way to take Nangong Yue.


    Nangong looked at her with cold eyes. She was really lazy and said, "two princess''s highness, if there''s nothing to do, she really has to go."


    "You Well, "said the second princess, stamping her feet." shake the light, if you do it and don''t pester Yi, we will let the younger brother of the three emperors marry you and make you a noble third prince''s concubine. " As she said, she seemed to seduce and show off, "the younger brother of the three emperors listened to the words of this palace most. As long as this palace opens its mouth, he will certainly promise to marry you. "


    The second princess was very depressed in her heart. She had wanted to carry it and sell her son, but Nangong Yue didn''t accept it. However, her younger brother is always handsome and outstanding. She is the prince of Baiyu in the heart of countless ladies in Wangdu. She doesn''t believe that she throws such a big bait, and Nangong Yue, such a little girl, will not be moved.


    The second princess Mu Lu looks at Nangong Yue complacently. As long as Nangong Yue is moved, there will be time for her to ask for herself.


    The two princesses really give themselves to face, can knead at will? The last time I tried to force myself to exchange silk flowers with her at the Fangyan party, but now it''s even more


    Nangong''s anger in the heart of Yue was hard to suppress. She looked at the two princesses with cold eyes. She said, "two Princess highness, shake the young, and take the training of the elder. The elder of the princess is the master of the marriage. Beg to differ," the princess has just said. Her lips were drawn into a straight line. It seemed inviolable. "What''s the matter with your highness?"


    "You..." The second princess''s face was blue and white. "I don''t believe you are really unmoved!"


    "two Princess highness." Nangong Yue raised his lips and said with a cold smile, "you have time to be busy for other people''s marriage. It''s better to think about your own. As far as you know, you will soon be married to Xirong. "


    "Presumptuous!" The second princess could no longer maintain the appearance of "sisterhood", and rebuked her with a straight face: "a little princess, how dare you speak such nonsense in front of this palace!"


    Nangong smiled a faint smile on one''s face and said, "two princess, is it talk rubbish? You should be clear about it." She was so dignified that she sat straight back on her shoulder and said, "it''s getting late. Please forgive me for taking a step first. It''s not good to miss the time of leaving the palace."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    "You..."


    Nangong Yue''s attitude that he didn''t put himself in his eyes made the second princess''s anger surge up. He really wanted to have her dragged down and beat her hard. However, the second princess knew that his words today would never let the emperor know. If he really beat Nangong Yue, he would never be able to get rid of it.


    Seeing that the second princess didn''t say anything to stop them from afar, a few palace people came over and raised their shoulders and walked away quickly.


    The second princess looked at nangongyue''s far away back and stamped her feet fiercely. Her heart was filled with hatred.


    Nangongyue, wait for me!


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back to the mansion, Nangong Yue was in a good mood and always had a smile on his lips.


    When Zhu lunche stopped at the second gate of Nangong mansion, it was almost past.


    Nangongyue had just returned to the ink bamboo yard, and before he could change his clothes, Duke Liu personally came to proclaim the order:


    "it''s the emperor''s edict:" I heard that Yaoguang, the daughter of Nangong mu, was skilled and generous, gentle and honest, with outstanding appearance. The Empress Dowager and I were very pleased. When Xiao Yishi, the son of the king of Nanwang, married, he should choose a virtuous daughter. In order to become a beautiful woman, Princess Yaoguang and his son-in-law of Zhennan can be called heaven and earth. In order to become a beautiful woman, she specially betrothed you to Zhennan King''s son as his concubine. To shake the light Princess and hairpin, choose a good day to get married. That''s it


    After giving the imperial edict, Duke Liu received a thick seal of red, and congratulated Nangong Yue. Only then did he walk away in a free and unrestrained manner, leaving only the people in Nangong mansion who were staring at each other.


    Nangongyue was even given a marriage by the emperor to the son of Zhennan king!


    Nangong Yue ranks third among the girls in Nangong mansion. Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yan should have settled the marriage and met Nangong Yue again. However, the son of heaven''s holy will is the eternal love, which is superior to the will of his parents. When the decree is given, the marriage is decided, and no one has any room to talk about it.


    Nangong Yue''s heart was finally determined. This edict was not just a gift of marriage, but a direct record of himself as his son''s concubine. According to the common sense, only after marriage, will the son Xiao Yi ask for the conferment of the throne. Unexpectedly, the Emperor gave this decree at the same time of marriage, which was obviously a value for himself, or to support himself.


    Even the emperor knew how bad the Xiao family was


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yue''s lips are floating a smile, no matter how bad, even if the future is difficult, she has decided to walk with him side by side, this is enough!


    Nangong Yue''s eyebrows and eyes are smiling. He should have received the imperial edict now.


    Su took the imperial edict and looked at it again in disbelief. He was overjoyed and said, "happy event, this is a happy event!" The emperor''s gift of marriage was originally a great favor. What''s more, the object of marriage was the son of Zhennan king. The king of Zhennan was a vassal king, and even the emperor had to be afraid of it. After the future son inherits the throne of Zhennan king, his sister will be Zhennan princess!


    This is a great honor to Nangong family! Who dares to look down on their Nangong family in the future!


    "It''s a happy event, of course." Mother Wang naturally echoed.


    "Congratulations to my third sister." Liu Qingqing and Nangong Cheng all came forward to congratulate them.


    Huang and Nangong Lin of the third room looked at Nangong Yue jealously. After a while, they came to congratulate him.


    Nangong Yue bowed his head, a face of shyness, see this baby granddaughter is so shy, Su''s busy to make decisions, let everyone retreat first, so as not to scare her. Happily, he ordered Lin to give two first-class silver nudes to the whole family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    The crowd soon dispersed, and no one noticed the light sorrow in Nangong Cheng''s eyes. Now that the three sisters'' marriage has been settled, and she is still like a wisp of duckweed, I don''t know where it will go. She can''t help but think of Cheng Wang''s visit yesterday. She wants to find Nangong Yue to test her. But she also knows that this is not the best time, so she can only go back to the Wanqing courtyard first.


    Lin was the only one in the family who was frightened, pleased or envious. However, she did not dare to show her feelings in front of others. After all, the imperial edict had been issued, and it was useless to say anything.


    When the edict was properly worshipped, Lin returned to the shallow cloud courtyard with a pair of children, and then she sighed sadly.


    Xiao Yi, the son of the king of Zhennan, had only seen him twice. One time, he was on a palace banquet. He was so ridiculous that he didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. The second time, in his daughter''s imperial manor, he rashly brought someone to seek her daughter''s medical treatment. On that time, she saw that he behaved well and changed a little.


    However, after that, it came to her that all kinds of things about the king''s son in Zhennan were really not good. They were either teasing the cat and provoking the dog, or bullying others, or fighting with others I have never heard a good word. What should she do if she wants to marry that kind of dandy in the future?


    Moreover, it seems that there are fifteen sons of the king in Zhennan palace. Even if there is no marriage, there are only one or two people in the house If she accidentally makes a common eldest son, what can her sister Yue do in the future


    The more he thought about it, the more worried he became.


    Nangong Xin saw Lin''s sad face and asked curiously, "mother, why do you sigh?"


    Lin couldn''t help but sigh and said, "brother Xin, the son of the southern king of the town is so moral, how can it be a good match?" She looked at Nangong Yue anxiously. Nangong Yue was stunned. Then she thought of Xiao Yi''s famous "good reputation". She couldn''t help laughing.


    Nangong Yue took Lin''s arm and tried to placate him and said, "mother, don''t worry. I am not dissatisfied with the marriage. " Her eyes filled with smile, trying to make Lin feel relieved, but let Lin more worried.


    Lin''s mind can not help but come up with that young product Li''s face. Her daughter will soon be 12 years old, and she must be deceived by that beautiful face!


    "Niang, don''t you like your sister marrying Yi?" Nangong Xin tilted his head and interposed, "but, ah Yi people are very good?"


    Lin couldn''t help but look at Nangong Xin in disbelief, "do you call him a Yi?" Xin elder brother son unexpectedly also knew that town South King son of a son, also relation intimate to call a Yi degree?!


    Nangong Xin nodded naturally, and didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    Lin gave Nangong Yue a look, and suddenly thought of something. He asked, "brother Xin, is it difficult? You met in yongyang Dachang Princess mansion or Yuncheng Princess mansion Xiao Shizi? " Lin has always known that nangongxin is getting along well with the princesses and girls of the two princesses'' mansion, but she doesn''t know there is another one


    "Yes." Nangong Xin nodded and said with a smile, "Yi, Xiaobai, xiaohezi and liuniang are all very good. Let''s ride horses, archery, cricket fighting and dog racing together He said more excited, "every time the dog race, my big black is the first, is the fastest running!"


    Lin''s face slowed down a little when he heard archery on horseback, but when he heard cricket fighting and dog racing, most of his face was black. Well, what are these things! Wang Du''s rumor is true. Zhennan Wang Shizi is indeed a dandy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    Lin looked at her daughter anxiously and thought: I''ll have to wait for my husband to come back and listen to him.


    One side of the south palace Xin a head of fog water to look at Lin, do not understand why at first also said well, said that the mother''s face has become more ugly. Clearly, what he said is not wrong?


    Nangong Yue can see clearly, his eyebrows and eyes are bent, and he looks at Lin and Nangong Xin with a smile. He doesn''t notice that Nangong Mu doesn''t know when he is standing outside the house.


    Looking at the three people in the room, he couldn''t help but think of what Nangong Qin said to himself in his study outside:


    "second younger brother, Nangong mansion has been keeping a low profile in the royal capital for the past two years. It''s not easy for him to gain a firm foothold. He didn''t expect that the emperor would suddenly issue such a decree Although I don''t know how the emperor made up his mind to marry his sister Yue and the prince''s son of Zhennan, after this event, Nangong house will become the focus of attention of all the officials and aristocratic families in the capital. I''m afraid we should be more cautious and careful in the future, and do business step by step. "


    At that time, Nangong Qin sighed and said nothing more, but Nangong Mu also roughly guessed the elder brother''s meaning.


    It is hard to say whether the marriage is a blessing or a curse.


    On the surface, it was only because the emperor and empress liked Zhennan Wang Shizi and Yaoguang princess that they married. But actually?


    It is the son who wants to make me live on the fire!


    This sentence can not help but appear in Nangong Mu''s mind, the emperor''s behavior is to put the Nangong family on the fire!


    Anyone can see the emperor''s fear of Zhennan Wangfu. Otherwise, why did the emperor have to keep Zhennan Prince''s son as a proton in the king. Whether the Nangong mansion is lucky or not depends on the emperor''s attitude towards Zhennan Wangfu, whether to continue to make Zhennan Wangfu bigger, or


    Thinking of this, Nangong Mu Mou sank.


    Moreover, it is not clear whether the son of Zhennan king can leave Wangdu and inherit the throne of Zhennan king in the future. After all, the prince of Zhennan is not only his son Xiao Yi.


    The complexity and unpredictability of this is beyond the scope of a Nangong government.


    Nangong Mu sighs that his sister Yue is his only daughter. He only wanted to choose her a suitable family with a clean family. Now, even if she gets to the best situation, she will marry Nanjiang in the future. It is difficult to see her last time in her life, let alone ask for help if she is wronged!


    Fortunately, my daughter is still young, and I still have three years to go. Maybe there is still room for things to turn around


    Therefore, the emperor''s marriage in the southern palace was more than one.


    As soon as the second princess got the news, she burst into Jingyang palace crying. When Princess Zhang, who was originally drinking tea, saw the second princess''s posture, she knew that her daughter must have heard of the emperor''s gift of marriage to Nanwang''s son and princess Yaoguang


    Since the third prince had a secret talk with Princess Zhang that day, Princess Zhang has been dragging away from finding the second princess. With her understanding of the second princess, it can be said that the second princess''s temperament is not as good as the Yellow River''s heart, let alone, the second princess has been used to the wind and water since childhood. Since childhood, the emperor and himself have spoiled her. In addition to the stars in the sky, almost everything she wants can get, so she can''t Can easily give up Xiao Yi.


    Princess Zhang knew her daughter well, so she just waited. When things got to an unchangeable situation, even the second princess could only accept it.


    "Mother''s wife!" The second princess threw herself into Fei Zhang''s arms and cried pitifully, "what''s going on? How could my father suddenly give them a marriage? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    The second princess only knew that nangongyue had entered the palace today, so she ran to find her in a hurry, but she didn''t expect that she was admitted to the palace because of this Thanks to myself, I thought it was an opportunity for her to leave Yi alone!


    The second princess was so sad that she choked and said, "what can I do? Mother and concubine, go and persuade your father to take back his life


    Zhang Feiben was heartbroken when she came to see her daughter crying like this. But when she heard the last sentence, she frowned. She could not help thinking of what the third prince had said to her. Finally, she made up her mind and patiently told her what the third prince had said to her. She also analyzed the interests: "haoxue, listen to the imperial concubine, don''t make any more noise. Since you were born in a royal family, you should know the truth that everything is prosperous and everything is lost. This matter is related to your three brothers. If you make a mistake, no one can afford to... "


    Listen to listen, the second princess stopped tears, but the heart is still not reconciled!


    It is clearly that she first fell in love with a Yi. How can nangongyue''s little bitch be worthy of him!


    Seeing that the second princess''s face was loose, Princess Zhang quickly said: "haoxue, don''t worry. The marriage between Xiao Yi and nangongyue is still several years away. It may not be that there is no turning point! Now the most important thing is to make peace with Xirong. The imperial concubine and your brother will try their best to deal with you. You... "


    "Madame!"


    While talking, a big maid of imperial concubine Zhang rushed to report, "there is an imperial edict. Yes, it''s for the second princess. "


    "Edict?"


    The mother and daughter looked at each other, but they immediately went out of the hall to receive orders. However, after hearing the edict, they were struck by lightning at the same time.


    The emperor officially canonized the second princess as Heshuo Wenhui, and he Qin Xirong


    "No!" "I don''t want to be intimate, I don''t want to be intimate Mother''s wife, mother''s wife


    Imperial concubine Zhang motioned for the imperial eunuch to send the eunuch away. She held her tightly and went back to the inner hall. Concubine Zhang''s heart was full of waves. Emperor Mingming said that he would not issue an order so early. Although this is not a clear order to call on the world, it is a decree after all. Why


    "My mother." The second princess said dimly in tears, "you promised your daughter If my father wants me and my parents, I would rather die... " Said, she then forced to struggle to hit the pillar in the hall, busy was Zhang Fei flustered to hold.


    Zhang Fei held her in her arms, and her heart seemed to be seized with pain.


    She coaxed her daughter in a soft voice, and her mind was also turning rapidly. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she said: Don''t worry, haoxue. The mother has promised you that she won''t let you go and get married. Fortunately, the Ming edict has not yet been issued We still have a chance. "


    The second princess raised her head, and her tearful eyes were full of expectation


    "That''s the end of Princess Yaoguang''s idea of getting married..." Zhang Fei put her arm around her shoulder and said calmly, "but there are many people to marry, such as The Queen''s precious niece! The emperor will order you to have a marriage so quickly. The queen certainly has a lot of credit. In this case, let the queen taste this taste too! "


    "The Queen''s niece Jiang Yixi? " The second princess asked eagerly, "mother, is this OK?"


    "Of course Zhang Fei said decisively Haoxue, listen to my mother''s words... "


    ¡­¡­


    Jingyang palace mother and daughter are plotting something, not to mention for the moment, as the noise caused by the marriage gradually dissipated, this day, Lily brought back new news from Yimei.


    According to the information that Yimei has heard these days, there is no contact between Jian''an Bo Fu and Zuo Shilang Zhongfu and Pingyang Houfu. Nangong Cheng''s affair should have nothing to do with Jian''an Bo''s house. Even the prince of Jian''an has openly said that Nangong family and Jian''an Bo family have never had a marriage negotiation, and the rumors of the Wangdu have nothing to do with Nangong family.


    Nangong Yue slightly jaw head, said: "that is to say, that matter, just Zhong Fu and Pingyang Hou Fu do?"


    Lily nodded and said, "yes. Three girls. "


    "Qu Jia Yue!" A cold feeling flashed in Nangong Yue''s eyes. Other gratitude and resentments in the past were not mentioned for the time being. The eldest brother''s marriage was indeed the first of Nangong''s family. However, the eldest brother had already gone to apologize in person. Even if Qu Jiayue had any more resentment, he should not retaliate against the elder sister.


    Fame is so important for a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. Qu Jiayue is trying to force her elder sister to a desperate situation! Thanks to Ji Yue, the son of Jian''an Bo, the gentleman, said something to protect him. Otherwise, the big sister would be finished in the end


    Qu Jiayue is just too deceiving.


    Nangong Yue lowered his eyes slightly, and had an idea for a moment. He said to lily, "go tell Yimei and ask her to send a message for me. It says that the emperor loves the second princess, so he decides to marry Princess Mingyue and marry Xirong. I want this news to spread all over the capital in a short time. "


    Lily was surprised, but did not ask anything, nodded and went out.


    Nangong Yue with scissors carefully pruning the flower branches, the heart of thousands of thoughts.


    As far as she knows, Qu Jiayue is the cousin of the two princesses. They have a very close relationship. The second princess must be worried about getting married at the moment. I''ll give her this opportunity to see if the cousins will turn overAs for big sister Since King Cheng came to the door that day, there was no news. Maybe it''s better. Big sister has a chance to figure it out


    Nangong Yue carefully placed the cut crape myrtle flowers on the vase with the picture of Chang''e flying to the moon, secretly thinking whether she should go to talk with Nangong Cheng. However, she did not know that Nangong was washing her face with tears every day, and her mood became more and more melancholy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    In the garden, Nangong Cheng sits quietly by the pool and scatters bait into the water.


    Both Shuxiang and Moxiang were sent away by her. Although the two maids saw their own girl''s melancholy these days, especially Shuxiang, they knew that it must be because after his highness King Cheng visited the master on that day, there was no news from then on. However, she had nothing to do for the girl except empty words. Thinking that this was the mansion after all, it should be OK, so the scholar took the ink and retired.


    Because of the smell of food, a tail Koi in the pool gathered together with its tail and competed for food.


    Nangong Cheng looked at the carp in the pool with a melancholy sigh. The pool was like Nangong mansion, and she was just a carp that could not live without water.


    "Cousin Cheng!" A familiar cry suddenly came from the front.


    Nangong Cheng looked up and saw that white muxiao was coming to her in a plain dress. Her face was white and her face was not powdered. She only wore a pair of pearl flowers in her hair, which made her look plain and elegant.


    "Cousin Xiao."


    Nangong Cheng quickly got up to greet her. Bai muxiao took Nangong and sat down on the carp shaped stone bench beside the pool. She asked with concern, "cousin Cheng, don''t blame Xiao''er for her troubles. Xiao''er saw you just now, but what''s on your mind? " Although Bai muxiao asked, in fact, looking at Nangong Cheng''s melancholy appearance, she had already guessed that the other party was trapped in love.


    Nangong Cheng forced a smile, "cousin Xiao, what can I have in mind?"


    Bai muxiao''s eyes flashed, and he simply asked, "cousin Cheng, do you have a sweetheart?"


    Nangong''s face suddenly became stiff, and her eyes moved slightly towards Bai muxiao. She said in an accentuated way: "cousin Xiao, please be careful." Nangong Cheng was very complicated for a moment. She was ashamed to be exposed and worried that if Bai muxiao could see it, would other people be


    Bai muxiao is not angry. She didn''t expect Nangong to take out her heart and lungs at once. Instead, she would doubt whether Nangong has any brain. With a quiet smile, she looked at the pool and asked, "cousin Cheng, do you look down on me?"


    Nangong Cheng was stunned and said, "cousin Xiao, how can you? Why do you think so? "


    Bai muxiao gave a bitter smile, and his long curled eyelashes trembled. He hung his head and said, "when my father was alive, there were many wives and concubines in the house. He was not clean outside the house. Even the news of his death was just a blot on his mother''s face Even in the White House, my cousins are laughing at me and my mother. My grandfather and grandmother were so ungrateful that I, a girl from the white mansion, could only go back to Nangong mansion with her mother... "


    "Cousin Xiao!" Nangong Cheng quickly took Bai muxiao''s hand and tried to comfort her. "You can stay at Nangong house for the rest of your life. Nangong house will always be home to you and your aunt."


    "Cousin Cheng..." Bai muxiao''s eyes twinkled with tears. She picked up a veil to wipe the corners of her eyes and said, "you''d like to think I''m a member of my own family. I know it''s very bold to ask that question just now. But I''m also concerned about cousin Cheng, so I dare to say more."


    Nangong Cheng lowered her head and did not speak, but her ear lobes were already red.


    "Cousin Cheng." Bai Mu Xiao''s eyes were clear and said, "my mother married into Bai''s family only by the order of her parents and the words of the matchmaker. But what''s her life like? If my mother had been brave enough to make her own choice, she would have been much happier than now There is also cousin Yue. Everyone can see that she was married by the emperor to the prince of Zhennan. But who knows the name of Xiao Shizi as a dandy? Is the marriage really good? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    "Cousin Xiao." Nangong Cheng quickly stopped her and said, "the third sister is a gift from the emperor. You can''t say that..."


    Bai muxiao chuckled and didn''t go on. She turned and said: "cousin Cheng, you are the legitimate eldest daughter in the mansion. My family will choose a good marriage for you. But, are you really willing? You also have the right to pursue happiness


    Nangong Cheng''s eyes twinkled and whispered, "don''t you think that would be frivolous and disgraceful?"


    "Cousin Cheng, I don''t want to lose face if I like a person!" Bai muxiao smiles freely and easily, and his clear eyes twinkle with bright light. "In my opinion, I like a person to fight for, rather than stupid and so on. If I don''t fight for it now, I will regret it in the future. I will always think that if I had taken that step at the beginning... "


    Nangong has been silent, but she is thoughtful.


    Maybe, maybe she can give herself and him, the last chance!


    Bai muxiao understood that it was impossible for her to think about it for a while, so he took her arm with a smile and said, "cousin Cheng, today is the birthday of his cousin Yue. Let''s go to the Mozhu academy to congratulate her."


    Yes, today is the birthday of my third sister Nangong Cheng got up, nodded and said, "OK."


    They went to the Mo Zhu Yuan with each other.


    Because nangongyue is the princess of the future town, and he is the princess of the southern king of the future town, Su originally wanted to do a lot of things about her birthday. However, Nangong Yue refused because the Nangong mansion was too ostentatious recently and needed to keep a low profile. However, although the birthday banquet was not held, each room still sent a birthday gift. Bai muxiao made a wind chime with unique ingenuity, which made the sisters in the mansion even wonder. Nangong Lin was even more pestering with her and wanted one. Bai muxiao has always been generous and should come down as soon as possible.


    Nangong Yue accepted the birthday gift from the sisters, and asked the maid to bring tea and snacks, so he said hello.


    In the evening, after visiting Su''s place, she went back to the shallow cloud courtyard with her parents. Lin personally cooked a table of dishes. After the family and LeLe used them, they returned to the Mozhu courtyard.


    Nangong Yue was telling lily to register the birthday gifts he received one by one into the library. Suddenly, a familiar figure appeared at the window. He turned the window skillfully and said with a smile: "Stinky girl!"


    Baihui is helpless. When Xiao Shizi didn''t get married before, she always sneaked in. I''m afraid she will be more unscrupulous in the future. But she has no choice but to return. She still withdraws and stays outside the door.


    Nangong Yue guessed that he would come over tonight. He raised his face and looked at him. The bright moonlight made her smile sweeter. "Are you here to give me a birthday present?"


    This was the first time that the two met after the marriage. There was a trace of joy and a trace of embarrassment in her heart.


    "This is one of them." Xiao Yi said mysteriously, his eyes could not cover his appearance.


    There are two things. Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows slightly, revealing a trace of curiosity.


    Not waiting for her to ask, Xiao Yi took out a stack of silver tickets from his arms and sent them to Nangong Yue''s hand, "look."


    Nangong Yue was stunned. Every silver note was ten taels of silver, which was 100000 taels of silver. Why did Xiao Yi give her 100000 taels of silver Nangong Yue suddenly flashed, 100000 taels of silver is equal to 10000 taels of gold, their one-year agreement!


    Seeing Nangong Yue, Xiao Yi suddenly realized that he was happy to praise him: "Stinky girl, am I good? I said, I will certainly make ten thousand taels of gold in one year! This ten thousand taels of gold are all on my own, not on my grandfather For fear that Nangong Yue would not believe it, he told Nangong Yue one by one about how he raised the capital in Guiyun pavilion a year ago


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    The more Nangong Yue listened, the more funny he was. He didn''t know whether to praise him for his flexibility or to sympathize with yuan lingbai. It turned out that they were so bullied by Xiao Yi.


    When Xiao Yi finished showing off, he smilingly put Zhang Junyan to Nangong Yue and asked, "Stinky girl, I won our bet. What do you want to reward me for?"


    "What do you want?" asked Nangong Yue


    Unexpectedly, Nangong Yue let go of his mouth so easily. Instead, Xiao Yi was stunned. He turned his eyes and said, "write it down first. I''ll talk about it when I think about it. Today is your birthday. I shouldn''t be making a fuss about it. " Then he took out a long and flat mahogany box from his sleeve and put it on the book case and pushed it to Nangong Yue, "this is my birthday gift for you. Come on, open it


    His appearance, more than she can''t wait.


    When she was ten years old, he gave her a jade pendant.


    When she was 11 years old, he gave her a long lost copy of the book of medicine for picking up grass!


    Today is her twelfth birthday


    It turns out that they have known each other for so long Nangong Yue''s eyes are full of smile, she slowly opened the mahogany long box, only to see that the box is full of folded strips of paper. She was stunned at first, and then unfolded one by one But for a moment, I was a little silly.


    These papers are really not ordinary "paper". They are full of large denomination silver bills, land deeds, house deeds, and the contracts of the farmhouses and shops under the name of Xiao Yi


    Xiao Yi used to press the paper flat. Now, after the paper is scattered, it is hard to put down this book case.


    Xiao Yi, can''t he take out all his possessions? Nangong Yue was like a wooden man for a long time.


    Xiao Yile looked at it and thought: stinky girl must have been moved!


    He hastily expressed his loyalty: "these are all my family property now, including those left by my grandfather, and will be kept by you in the future." He must let the stinky girl feel that marrying him is the most correct decision she has ever made!


    Nangong Yue looked at his peach blossom eyes with a smile, and his eyes were full of color.


    She burst into a smile, a sly smile on the corner of her mouth, and asked, "are you sure you give me all this?"


    "Of course Xiao Yi patted his chest and said naturally.


    Nangong Yue''s face was even more smiling, and his skin seemed to be shining. He said, "if you give me all these things, what will you take to buy me a birthday present next year?"


    Xiao Yi was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t think of this question. But as soon as he turned his eyes, he immediately laughed and said in a charming voice, "young master, I even belong to you. What else do you want?"


    The voice he uttered suddenly turned into a soft female voice, which made Nangong Yue think of that time when Xiao Yinan disguised as a woman and pretended to be an actor and sneaked into Nangong mansion


    "Yue Yue makes a fool of himself, which is not only a coquettish girl, but also a coquettish girl At the beginning, Xiao Yi Nan disguised herself as a woman to sing a song, but he deliberately molested himself. Nangong Yue was still firmly in his heart and did not dare to forget it! Now that you get the opportunity, you will naturally take advantage of it.


    "Young master! I''m so moved! " Xiao Yi has always been climbing up the pole. When he gets the chance, he makes a show and wants to lean on nangongyue Nangong Yue finally laughed and said: "no more! Stop playing! "


    In the moonlight, the bright smile added a few wisps of bright color to her pretty face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    Xiao Yi gazed at her with a smile for a long time. In his heart, he only hoped that she could keep such a smile forever!


    Xiao Yi secretly made up his mind. Then he suddenly turned positive and made a firm promise: "I will work hard." Let her never regret! The next sentence is frivolous again, "next year I''ll give you a more precious birthday present!"


    But Nangong Yue has already felt his heart, staring at him.


    This moment, she has no regrets!


    ¡­¡­


    Day by day, Dayu and Xirong finally reached an agreement through trial and seesaw.


    On the eighth day of June, Xirong agreed to cease the war and return the prisoners of war, but Bingzhou had to be transferred to Xirong.


    On June 17, Xirong proposed that Shangdang county and Yunzhong County in Bingzhou could be returned to Dayu, but Xihe county must belong to Xirong.


    On June 25, Xirong agreed to withdraw his troops and return the army to the outside of Hengshan pass to return prisoners of war. However, Dayu had to reopen the "Customs market" of Hengshan pass for trade between the two countries.


    At this point, the two countries finally had a rough prototype of the terms of peace negotiation. The rest is to draw up specific details, and then the monarchs of the two countries put the royal seal on the book of peace negotiation.


    As for the princess of peace, there are two kinds of sayings in the capital: one is that the second princess will make peace with Xirong, but the other is that the emperor is reluctant to give up the second princess, so he chooses the princess Mingyue of Pingyang marquis to marry him instead. I don''t know from when, the second kind of statement just like the tide surged up, almost no one believed that the one who was intimate would be the second princess.


    It is said that Princess Mingyue was furious in the palace.


    it is said that Princess Mingyue went to the palace and had a big quarrel with the second princess.


    it is said that the princess Mingyue has no cover up and is disgusted by the emperor.


    all kinds of rumors have become the talk materials of the king''s capital after dinner. Even not long ago, the marriage between the eldest girl of Nangong mansion and the Wu Long of Jian''an Bo''s house was gradually improved It''s forgotten.


    These news came into Nangong Yue''s ears, which made her in a good mood.


    Lily has been delivering news to Nangong Yue from outside the mansion these days. Thinking of the recent rumors, he feels very interesting and says, "three girls. It seems that Princess Mingyue and the second princess have completely fallen out. "


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "the princess Mingyue has an obstinate temperament. The second princess is not a kind-hearted person. It is natural that she will make such a scene. According to my guess, at least at present, the emperor''s favorite and relatives choose the second princess, so the palace will send this post She raised the bright red gold post in her hand and said, "I''m afraid many valuable women in wangduzhong will receive this post. Whether it''s zhonghongmen banquet or farewell banquet, after tomorrow, most of the palace will give an order."


    Lily a stay, blurted out: "Hongmen banquet?"


    Nangong Yue said: "if the two princesses don''t want to get married, they have to let the emperor change their mind before the Ming Dynasty. Tomorrow''s banquet will be her last and only chance."


    Lily''s big eyes widened, and said with some worry, "those three girls, you''d better not go."


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "this play has already opened, how can I not see the end?" They don''t know who will fight for the princess in February


    It sounds like fun! Lily said with bright eyes: "three girls, I will accompany you into the Palace tomorrow."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    Nangong Yue answered with a smile.


    So, the next morning, Nangong Yue had already dressed properly, took the lily, and sat on the Zhu wheel car.


    After entering the palace, Nangong Yue went to fengluan palace and asked the empress to go to the snow palace of the second princess.


    When he arrived at the imperial garden, Nangong Yue let the internal servant put down his shoulder and planned to go there alone.


    She strolled about, her steps very leisurely, until behind her came the familiar call.


    "Sister Yue."


    Nangong Yue looked back and saw Jiang Yixi coming down from Jianyu and walking towards her. They met the ceremony affectionately. Jiang Yixi said with a smile: "congratulations on his sister''s marriage from the emperor."


    Nangong Yue''s cheek slightly red, some shyly took Jiang Yixi''s arm, "sister Xi, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Don''t sit on your shoulder. Let''s walk together


    Naturally, Jiang Yixi responded. She waved back the servant who raised her shoulder and went to the direction of Xuehe palace, holding hands with Nangong Yue.


    They were all very clear about the purpose of entering the palace today, and the topic could not help turning to the past. They heard Jiang Yixi say with some sigh: "it seems that the second princess is really going to have a marriage this time. It''s a pity that I have a good general in Dayu, but I''ve got to send the princess to marry her. It''s really amazing. If the general was still there, Xirong would not dare to be so arrogant... "


    "The dead are gone." Nangong Yue''s eyes were dim and said, "it''s useless to say more..."


    It is impossible for general Guan Ruyan to come back, to return to Guan yubai''s healthy body, or to save the lives of tens of thousands of innocent and unjustly killed officers and men, whether it is to regret, regret, or chagrin. In that case, what can be said more.


    Nangong Yue deliberately slowed down, as if enjoying the scenery leisurely, but his eyes were carefully kept around, until she saw the familiar figure in flowing colors and dark flower brocade Palace Dress passing behind the rockery. She slightly lowered her eyes and said, "sister Xi, do you really think it''s the second princess going to make a marriage?"


    Jiang Yixi was slightly stunned and asked, "why does sister Yue say so?"


    Nangong Yue said bluntly: "as far as I know, the second princess is not willing to get married. So, in the end, she will be married by another expensive girl?"


    "Are you the princess of the moon?" Jiang Yixi was slightly surprised and said, "but this is just a rumor. I heard my mother say that the emperor has already ordered the two princesses to be married."


    Nangong Yue laughed and said in a meaningful way: "sister Xi also knows the second princess. With her personality, will she recognize her life like this Maybe I''ve already prepared. For example, we all know that the rumors of Wangdu are rumors, but others don''t know. At that time, even if we change the princess of peace temporarily, we will take it for granted. "


    Jiang Yixi was surprised and said, "sister Yue thinks the second princess will..."


    "If the second princess intends to find someone else to marry, I''m afraid today is the best chance." Nangong Yue seriously reminded, "sister Xi, I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case..."


    "I see. Sister Yue. " Jiang Yixi''s palms were covered with sweat and nodded solemnly.


    Nangong Yue took a look at the direction of the rockery, and his lips floated with a smile.


    Qu Jiayue''s appearance here is not accidental, but accidental.


    With Qu Jiayue''s identity, she will inevitably receive the post, and most of the girls who receive the post will also arrive at this time. This road is the only way to Xuehe palace. Qujiayue will surely appear. As long as you wait for the right time, you can change it according to the opportunity.


    Next, we''ll wait for the good play to be staged!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    The purpose has been achieved, Nangong Yue no longer delay, speed up the pace with Jiang Yixi to the Xuehe palace.


    After saluting the second princess, they sat down separately. After a while, Qu Jiayue also arrived. Her face was a little ugly. Even when she saw the second princess, she was all in a hurry. Before the second princess said that he would be free, he stood up and sat down opposite nangongyue.


    The second princess''s face stiffened and glared at her fiercely, but at least she had some sense of propriety. She knew that she could not make trouble today, so she reluctantly put up with it.


    This time, only seven or eight of Wang dugui''s women were invited, including her and Jiang Yixi.


    When all the people arrived, the second princess said with a smile, "today we invite you to come because we have got a new play book a few days ago. Just after the play was finished, I feel that one person is bored and I want you to watch it with me."


    "The princess is very kind, and I can''t thank you enough." Talking about is Lu Zhen of Xuanping Bo''s residence. She looks more haggard than she was a few months ago, and her eyebrows are engraved with a clear melancholy color.


    Han Qixia also asked with interest: "I don''t know the name of the second cousin''s play?"


    The second princess sold a pass and said, "after a while, you will know. Let''s go to the theater first."


    At the same time, the second princess took the lead to stand up. The other girls also got up one after another. Guided by the maids, they went to the theater in the north of the imperial garden. This is the smallest and most exquisite theater in the Imperial Palace, and it is also the closest to Xuehe palace. Because the second princess likes to watch opera, she has done it several times in recent years. Although it is small, it has five internal organs.


    They all sat down one by one, and the maids brought tea and snacks, and then quietly retreated.


    "This play is specially arranged by people in this palace." The second princess said happily, "today is the first time to perform..." As she said this, she clapped her hands two times. On the stage, there was a string music. Then, a performer appeared from behind the stage with his water sleeve lifted. He danced slowly and opened his vermilion lips, and began to sing.


    After listening to it for a short time, Nangong Yue guessed that the content of the play was similar to those in the popular books. It said that a girl who was in charge of tea business in her family met and fell in love with a poor scholar. She convinced her parents to marry a scholar, and then devoted all her wealth to the scholar to continue his studies and go to Beijing for an examination. Later, the scholar won the first prize in the examination. The girl knew that she was born into a lower class "Shang" family. She was ashamed of herself and asked to go down to the hall. She became a scholar and a girl of the prime minister''s family.


    Nangong Yue was puzzled and soon lost interest. In addition to her, Qu Jiayue also seemed absent-minded.


    At this time, Nangong Yue saw the second princess quietly left the theater.


    Not long after, a maid of the palace came over and whispered in her ear, "Princess Yaoguang, the second princess, please go to Xuehe palace with Miss Jiang."


    Nangong Yue looked at her with a puzzled face and asked, "please me? But I just heard that the second princess said that she would invite Princess Mingyue to come over. "


    "Ah?" The maiden was a little stunned. She seemed to recall it carefully and then said, "it''s really for you and Miss Jiang."


    "Girl, you''d better go back and confirm with the second princess first." Nangong Yue a sincere consideration for her appearance, "if you make a mistake, you will be scolded by the second princess."


    Jiang Yixi then raised his head and asked, "sister Yue, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Nangong Yue replied with a smile, "the second princess asked Princess Mingyue to go to Xuehe palace. The maid made a mistake for a moment."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    Jiang Yixi nodded and said nothing more. He continued to look at the stage.


    Hearing the words, Qu Jiayue said, "let me pass?"


    "No, it''s not..." The maiden was still very sure that the second princess was looking for Princess Yaoguang and Miss Jiang. But before she could explain clearly, Qu Jiayue stood up and rushed out in a fierce voice and said, "OK! Then the princess will go and see what she wants to say to her! "


    Qu Jiayue stepped heavily on her feet and clenched her fists tightly. She seemed to have lost her temper.


    "Princess..." The maiden was about to chase her out, but she was caught by Nangong Yue. She was embarrassed to say, "girl, can you take me to the clean room?"


    In the moment when the maids are dragged, Qu Jiayue has already left the theater.


    Qu Jiayue was full of anger at this time.


    Since these days, rumors have come out from nowhere that she wants to marry Xirong. Qu Jiayue is very close to the second princess. Naturally, she also knows that the second princess is not willing to make a marriage. She still remembers that the second princess told her that she would find someone to marry her. At that time, Qu Jiayue thought this idea was not wrong. However, she never thought that the second princess would hit her !


    She was angry at that time, and rushed to the palace to prove that it was the second princess''s denial.


    However, within a few days after her return to the palace, the rumors became more and more popular, even with a nose and eyes. It was said that the second princess was not willing to get married. The emperor loved the second princess and wanted to choose another one among the noble girls in the capital. The second Princess strongly recommended her


    Such rumors, day by day, kept reaching her ears, let her more and more panic.


    It''s not always a good word to say, but it''s just a rumor


    She played with the second princess since she was a child. No one knows the second princess better than her. If she is sacrificed and the second princess can not go to get married, the second princess will not hesitate.


    Once again, she entered the palace and confronted the second princess. In the end, she ended up in a big fight, and even was scolded by the emperor.


    But even so, the rumor has not abated. Until today, when she overheard the conversation between Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi, Qu Jiayue understood the purpose of the rumor.


    The intention of the second princess is so sinister!


    She wanted to see what the two princesses wanted her to do!


    Qu Jiayue angrily entered the Xuehe palace and rushed directly to the inner hall despite the obstruction of the maids.


    As soon as the second princess saw qujiayue, she was angry and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Qu Jiayue said angrily, "I still want to ask what the second princess wants to do. The rumors in Wangdu have not been settled with the second princess. What do you want to play with today


    "You..."


    The second princess had planned well, and asked people to bring nangongyue and Jiang Yixi, but


    These days, the second princess has long been annoyed by Qu Jiayue''s unreasonable provocation. However, her marriage is related to her life, and she dare not disclose it at all. Unexpectedly, Qu Jiayue came to her for trouble three or four times!


    The clear order of marriage will be issued tomorrow. She has only one chance. If someone calls Jiang Yixi again now, I''m afraid it will arouse suspicion. Since it was Qu Jiayue who sent her to the door, don''t blame her for her injustice!


    Moreover, this is already Qu Jiayue. Princess 2 made up her mind in an instant. Her eyes showed a cold light, but her mouth rose slightly. She said in a soft voice, "cousin, why do you need this. The rumor about Wangdu is really not the work of this palace. My cousin, if you think about it calmly, you will know what benefits it has with this palace. " She took Qu Jiayue''s hand and said, "there are so many noble women in Wangdu. Even if I want to choose someone to marry, how can I choose my cousin''s head? Do you think so


    Qu Jiayue looked at her resentfully and said sarcastically, "I also want to ask the second princess why she chose me!"


    "Cousin, you won''t believe what I say." The second princess sighed. She took Qu Jiayue''s hand and said, "cousin Ah


    The second princess suddenly let out a scream of panic, and the whole person fell back. Her back hit the dresser. A pair of scissors fell off the dresser, and the blade fell on her forehead.


    "Pain..."


    The second princess covered her forehead with her hand in pain. The blood flowed from her fingers. Against her white skin, it was frightening.


    Qu Jiayue stayed, and what she could be sure was that she had just not started.


    Qu Jia Yue was so angry that she threw herself at her and exclaimed, "Han haoxue, you dare to frame me up!"


    The second princess was frightened by her ghostly appearance. This time, she was really scared. She cried out recklessly, "come on! Visitors - "


    When the girls who were watching the drama in the theater learned what happened in Xuehe palace, their faces all showed incredible expressions.Princess Mingyue quarreled with the second princess for some reason. Princess Mingyue pushed down the second princess in anger, so that the second princess Disfigurement?!


    In the morning, he was surprised that he was the second daughter of the palace?


    Nangong Yue is not surprised. Now, the second princess wants to keep out of marriage, she has to pay a price. For a woman, the most important thing is her appearance. If her appearance is damaged, the marriage will be affected, not to mention the event of peace and marriage! Especially because of being damaged by others In this way, it is necessary to change people for marriage, and those who hurt the appearance of the second princess are undoubtedly the candidates.


    Judging from the maiden who just came to deliver the message, the original goal of the second princess was Jiang Yixi, just like in her previous life Thinking of this, Nangong Yue also held her hand and showed her a soothing smile.


    Finally, sister Xi will not repeat the mistakes of the previous life.


    As for the second princess, since she dares to pay for her appearance, she must have left her own way back. She won''t really be disfigured. It''s a pity that Princess Mingyue When she wantonly ruined the reputation of her big sister, did she think that she would also fall into this situation because of the small rumors?


    Several girls were sent out of the palace one by one, and on the next day, Pingyang Marquis received a decree to confer the princess of Mingyue qujiayue as Heshuo Mingyue princess, and marry Xirong on the same day!


    On the second day of July, Xiaofang, Princess of Zhennan, arrived in the capital with her nephew, four maidens Wisteria


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    "Princess!"


    Mingjing, a big servant girl of Xiao Fang''s, comes in in in a hurry, and her face is sad.


    "Do you know what''s wrong with the house?" Xiao Fang sat on a red sandalwood chair and sipped the tea ceremony. As soon as she entered the mansion, she felt that the situation was somewhat wrong, and the red silk was hanging high in the mansion. It''s like a wedding.


    "The servant inquired about it and said that the emperor had given the marriage to the prince and the princess Yaoguang of Nangong mansion." Mingjing carefully observes her words and looks, for fear that if she is not careful, the princess will vent her anger on her.


    "What?! When did this happen? How can I not know? " Xiao Fangshi was stunned. The news was no less than a bolt from the blue, which completely disrupted her original plan.


    "Back to the princess, just over a month ago." Ming Jing Na Na road.


    Xiao Fang''s Willow eyebrows frown lightly. More than a month ago, they were on the way. No wonder they didn''t get the news in time. It''s a pity that I came a step late. I didn''t expect that the emperor''s action would be so fast!


    Fang wisteria, the fourth girl of the Fang family, felt that she had been beaten by a heavy hammer. She had come all the way to Wangdu to marry her cousin Xiao Yi, but now


    "Aunt..." Her eyes eagerly looked at Xiao Fang''s, "my cousin has been given a marriage, so what should I do?" She came here to be the prince of Zhennan. But now the princess''s position has been robbed by Princess Yaoguang. What should she do?


    Will you just go back like this?


    How about that? Go back like this, don''t you want to let a few aunts and concubines laugh off their big teeth?


    "Don''t worry, sister Teng. I''ll talk to you later." Xiao Fang''s eyes flashed a bit of displeasure, but he said with patience.


    Fang Wisteria had to restrain it.


    Xiaofang asked Mingjing again: "can you inquire about the origin of the princess Yaoguang?" This is what Xiao Fang is most concerned about. The decree has been issued and the will can not be changed, so the family background of the woman is even more important. She was in the south of Xinjiang, so she was really discrediting the noble daughter of Wangdu.


    Mingjing replied, "the princess back is the second wife of Nangong mansion. She has three sisters in the mansion. This year, twelve..."


    "It''s only twelve." Xiao Fangshi smiles at ease.


    Her eyes twinkled, which was not bad. In this way, Xiao Yi''s wedding would last several years at night. The later his son came, the better for her.


    Then, what did Xiao Fang think of and asked, "Nangong? But the Nangong one Who in the world doesn''t know one of the four famous families in the world, but since the collapse of the previous dynasty, the Nangong family has declined I didn''t expect that there was a princess. Did the emperor favor Nangong family again?


    Mingjing quickly explained the two masters of Nangong mansion who are now in the imperial court and how Nangong Yue got the position of princess one by one.


    As soon as Xiao Fang heard that Nangong Yue had cured the five princes and the emperor, he was surprised: "she is only 12 years old, and she is so good at medical skills?"


    Mingjing said: "back to the princess, I don''t know the specific situation. I only heard that the grandfather of Princess Yaoguang is called the first miracle doctor in the world."


    "The great doctor''s grandfather?" Fang Wisteria couldn''t help but sneer, "I don''t think it''s good medicine, but it''s a contribution to medicine."


    Xiao Fang agreed and nodded. She also felt that the conjecture of Wisteria was very reasonable.


    Fang Wisteria gnashing his teeth said: "aunt, it must be her cousin, by treating the fifth Prince and the emperor, she has the audacity to propose marriage to the emperor."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    Xiao Fang was thinking. If this is the case, then the rocking princess is not enough to fear. A princess of different surname is not a princess, and her family is in decline. Even if the emperor and the fifth prince had been granted a princess, and the emperor had given him a marriage, no matter how much love was used up.


    Xiao Fang''s face was finally unfolded, and he said, "Mingjing, go and invite the son of heaven to come. It''s for the sake of marriage."


    Mingjing exits the house.


    Fang Wisteria was more anxious. She shook Xiao Fang''s hand affectionately and said, "I don''t care. Aunt, you must help me. But you promised my parents that I would marry my cousin and be a son of a concubine. Now that it''s like this, you have to find a way to help me! "


    Xiao Fang''s eyes were slightly cold. He looked at Fang Wisteria with warning, and said: "I''ll be with you for a while. You can hold it for me, and you can''t show your crazy girl. If you dare to humiliate me, don''t blame me for being rude and throw you back to southern Xinjiang. "


    Fang Wisteria was small Fangshi see hit a shock zero, busy should say: "don''t worry, aunt, I will make a big girl appearance, will not let you lose face." She grinned at Xiao Fangshi with an ingratiating smile. Even if you can''t be the son and concubine of Zhennan king, you can''t offend her.


    Xiao Fang''s expression softened a little. In the end, she was his own niece. She always listened to her own words. Besides, it was useful to keep her.


    "You, don''t worry. If you can''t be a princess, can you still be a concubine?" Xiao Fang looks at Fang Wisteria gently. Originally, with Fang Wisteria''s identity, to be the son of a concubine is indeed some high, but it is side imperial concubine is taken for granted!


    "Side princess?" Fang Wisteria can''t believe ground exclaimed, "no, aunt, I don''t want to be a concubine." She came to the imperial concubine. How can she be a concubine?


    Xiao Fang stretched out the green onion jade and pointed to the side Wisteria''s forehead. He hated the iron but not the steel tunnel: "can the side concubine compare with the ordinary concubine? What''s more, after you become the side concubine of Yi Ge''er, can''t you still think of a way to strengthen the body? "


    Fang Wisteria looked at Xiao Fang''s, obviously did not understand. The emperor has already given the marriage, and the position of the imperial concubine has been taken. How can she help her You don''t want to kill Princess Yaoguang?


    "Aunt, do you have a way to keep the princess rocking light out of the door?" She looked at Xiao Fang expectantly.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? The imperial edict has been issued. How can you keep the princess Yaoguang out of the door? "


    Fang Wisteria suddenly showed disappointment.


    "But it''s not impossible to strengthen the side imperial concubine." Xiao Fang said slowly, "the princess Yaoguang is still young, and she has to wait a few years before entering the house. You can first step into the mansion and become a concubine to hold the son''s heart and give birth to a son. And in the past few years, you''ve been trying to control the backyard of Shizi. Even if she has to wait for a few years, she won''t get in. " There was a flash of light in her eyes. "When I help you, you have a son. Isn''t the imperial concubine nominal?"


    Fang Wisteria nodded thoughtfully.


    "Besides, the prince and his concubine will return to southern Xinjiang sooner or later..." Xiao Fang deliberately showed a worried look and said with profound meaning, "the princess is such a delicate and delicate princess. I don''t know whether she can adapt to the life in southern Xinjiang. Don''t have any accidents..."


    Fang Wisteria''s mind immediately enlivened. Yes, if you come to southern Xinjiang, you can''t get used to it. It''s your chance! No matter how bad, her eyes flash a trace of sinister, there will always be a way to deal with her!


    Xiao Fang''s mouth cocked up, thinking: this rocking light princess was born, disrupted his plan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    Well, she wants to come in? OK! Then I''ll set up an opponent for her, one who would like to take her place.


    At that time, Xiao Yi''s backyard will be in chaos. The more chaotic, the better. If her niece really started, she would kill two birds with one stone!


    Xiao Fang took up the tea cup, curling white smoke, blurred her eyebrows and eyes, and covered up all her mental calculation.


    "Princess," Ming Jing came in and reported, "the prince is here."


    Xiao Fang put down his tea cup and glanced at Fang Wisteria. Fang immediately sat down in a dignified manner, but his eyes could not help looking out of the room.


    Xiao Yi, dressed in a light blue embroidered silver peach blossom robe, came in full of spring breeze.


    "I''ve met my mother." Xiao Yi saluted, "long time no see, mother Fei looks good."


    "Brother Yi," said Xiao Fang with a kind look on his face as soon as he saw Xiao Yi. "You''ve been thin for some time! Are you all right in Wangdu? Are you still used to eating and dressing? "


    Xiao Yi said with a smile, "OK, everything is fine. The emperor also gave me a daughter-in-law." His eyes and eyebrows were beaming with laughter, and his jade face glowed. He looked very satisfied.


    Fang Wisteria looked at Xiao Yi and couldn''t open his eyes. He didn''t know whether to resent or to regret: such a young man should be his own!


    She couldn''t help but remind, "aunt..." Don''t be too busy. You should introduce yourself.


    "By the way," Xiao Fang said to Xiao Yi with a smile, "brother Yi, this is the fourth cousin of your Fang family. You saw it when you were a child. Do you remember?"


    "Yes, cousin." Fang Wisteria tries hard to be a lady, facing Xiao Yi Ying Ying Fu.


    Xiao Yi didn''t pay any attention to her at all, and said to Xiao Fang directly, "the mother''s concubine came just in time. The emperor has given his son a marriage. It''s up to the imperial concubine to decide for her son."


    Seeing that he didn''t even glance at himself from the corner of his eye, Fang Wisteria was not angry at all: he didn''t pay attention to such a big beauty in front of him, and he just wanted to make a decision to a little girl?


    "Well, will you wait for your father''s letter?" Therefore, Xiao Fang''s actions must be approved by your father


    "Father''s side, I have already sent a letter, and now my father should have got the news." Xiao Yi was in a good mood and said, "what''s more, this is the son and concubine chosen by the emperor for me. Where can my father disagree?" Then he looked at Xiao Fang''s family with a certain meaning, "or does the mother feel that the father has another plan and wants to disobey the holy will?"


    "How could this happen?" The little Fang''s startled out a cold sweat, "the Emperor gave the wedding, the king knows that it''s too late to be happy. How can he not be satisfied?"


    Xiao Yi eyebrow tip a pick, urge a way: "in this case, the mother concubine quickly pick a day, go to make a decision."


    "Yi elder brother son, that shake light princess is still young, need not be so anxious." Xiao Fang''s face was smiling, and a trace of coldness flashed through his eyes. If you want her to do something, it''s not so easy!


    "Yes, cousin, my aunt is right." Fang Wisteria can''t help but shrill voice, can immediately think of his lady image, put soft voice way, "cousin, why hurry for a moment." She tried to show her most perfect smile and made a sneak look at Xiao Yi, but it turned out to be a blind man.


    Xiao Yi said coldly: "this is a marriage given by the emperor. If we don''t follow the emperor''s advice and speed up the preparations, can''t we procrastinate for a year and a half. What''s more, when the empress and concubine first arrive in the Imperial Palace, they always want to visit the empress. If the empress asks her about her plans for the marriage, how can she say that she doesn''t know what she plans to do? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    Fang Wisteria startled, some uncertain said: "aunt just arrived? The empress won''t be so anxious, will she


    Xiao Yi sneered: "the thing that day family delivers down, how can say is force?" Then he looked at Xiao Fang with a worried look on his face. "Mother''s concubine, Fang Si''s first arrival in the capital of the king''s capital is not covered up. It''s easy to get into trouble. I''d better hurry back to southern Xinjiang."


    Fang Wisteria silly eyes, she this talent just Wang Du, buttocks have not sat hot, how to be sent away? This is not good!


    She looked at Xiao Fang''s family as if she were asking for help. Now only Xiao Fang can make decisions for her.


    Xiao Fang thinks Fang Wisteria can''t speak, but Fang Wisteria is still useful to her. Naturally, she can''t help Xiao Yi.


    "Your cousin is young and new to Wangdu. She doesn''t know the rules. I will teach her well..." She took a look at Fang Wisteria.


    Fang Wisteria came forward and pretended to be weak and pitiful. She said, "cousin, I will be obedient. Don''t drive me away, OK?"


    Xiao Yi was too lazy to look at her, but said to Xiao Fang: "mother concubine, this marriage is given by the emperor. Since the mother concubine has arrived in the capital, of course, she wants to show her attitude. What is more secure than preparing for this marriage as soon as possible?" His eyes were burning at Xiao Fang''s, "do you say right, mother''s concubine?"


    Of course, Xiao Fang can''t say it''s wrong. He can only disobey his heart and say, "what Yi Ge''er said is reasonable." Her heart is depressed, there is a feeling of being led by the nose, this taste is not good, let her heart vomit to drip blood.


    "Since my mother feels right, I''ll go to Nangong mansion tomorrow."


    "How can I wait until I meet the empress..."


    "My mother said, three days later."


    Three days later?! Xiao Fang still felt that he was too anxious. After the final bargaining, the date was set in ten days.


    "Then listen to the mother''s concubine," Xiao Yi finally satisfied, jubilant way, "thanks for your mother''s trouble."


    Xiao Fang''s heart is even more disgusted. It''s hard to listen to her. Although the marriage can''t be refused, she has to wait another three or five months according to her plan, so that Nangong, who has not yet entered the door, will be defeated!


    Xiao Yi''s wish was fulfilled. Naturally, he didn''t want to stay for a moment, so he left contentedly.


    As soon as Fang Wisteria saw that Xiao Yi was gone, he quickly withdrew to Xiao Fang''s family and ran after him with her skirt.


    "Cousin, cousin..." Fang Wisteria ran up to Xiao Yi in three steps and two steps, and then handed him a plain purse embroidered with Wisteria flowers. His face was covered with red clouds like white jade. "Here you are, cousin. It contains mint. It will refresh your mind. My cousin must be able to use it."


    She pretended to be tender and soft, but in Xiao Yi''s ear, she felt goose bumps. Instead of slowing down the first half, he quickened his pace, as if avoiding the plague.


    Fang Wisteria clutched the purse in her hand, and was angry and angry in her heart. Her cousin really didn''t give her face. Even if she didn''t accept it, what happened if she said something nice?


    In southern Xinjiang, many men begged her to have a look at him, but she didn''t care. Now she''s so low, Xiao Yi


    Fang Wisteria hated his teeth, but when he thought of his status as the son of Nanwang in Xiaoyi Town, he thought it was a pity to give up Besides, before she left Southern Xinjiang, she put down her heroic words to her mother!


    Hum! She didn''t believe she couldn''t take Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi comes out of the inner courtyard in high spirits and comes to his study. He immediately asks people to call Cheng Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    After a while, Cheng Yu came sweating, thinking in his heart: today, after the princess arrived, the son of the world called himself to come, but he didn''t know what was important.


    "Cheng Yu," Xiao Yi solemnly ordered, "find a few more people to keep an eye on the inner courtyard. Don''t let those people who don''t have long eyes wander around!" He lived in the outer courtyard, and no one would go to the inner courtyard except for the cleaning from time to time. But now that Xiao Fang''s family is here, he has to keep an eye on the dirty girl in the inner yard, so as not to make the inner yard a mess.


    Cheng Yu a face of black line, some speechless: Shizi Ye hurriedly called him, just for this matter? When he was a counsellor, even the inner court of the palace would be in charge. It was really a pity that he could not find any place to complain!


    Because other brothers will say to him with envious tone, the son of a generation really thinks highly of you!


    As for Xiao Fang''s family, as soon as she arrived at the capital, she handed the sign to the palace. After waiting for another day, she received news from the palace. After dressing up properly, she went into the palace in the Huagai zhulun cart.


    As soon as Xiao Fang entered the main hall of fengluan palace, she saw the empress sitting at the top of the hall in a big red phoenix robe, and there was a girl in pink clothes about 12-3 years old.


    Xiao Fang didn''t dare to see more. He bowed down to the queen first.


    The empress asked Xiao Fang to get up and take her seat. Then she said with a smile: "it''s really a coincidence. The princess of Zhennan went into the palace to greet her. It happened that today she also came." Turning to one side of the little girl said, "Yue girl, this is your future mother-in-law, don''t go to the front to see the ceremony."


    Xiao Fang''s eyes flash slightly, and then they know that the one sitting there is Nangong Yue, the princess of Yaoguang.


    Nangong Yue got up and bowed to Xiao Fang''s family and said, "shake the light and see the princess." The reason why she was in the palace today was just the time to invite the emperor''s pulse. After finishing the pulse, she came to fengluan palace to greet the queen. I didn''t expect to meet Xiao Fang.


    Xiao Fang looked at Nangong Yue carefully. He was wearing a red dress with red rouge. Butterflies were embroidered on the skirt. The embroidered shoes under his feet were inlaid with pearls of the size of rice grains, forming an exquisite shape of Magnolia, which made people feel lively and elegant.


    Small Fang''s busy soft voice way: "shake light Princess exempt."


    Nangong Yue took advantage of the moment of getting up to look at the small Fang family, the second concubine of Zhennan king.


    She had never met Xiao Fang in her previous life. In this life, at most, she met at the new year''s Palace Banquet more than a year ago. She did not leave any impression on her.


    Xiao Fang is well maintained. She is only in her early twenties. She doesn''t look like a teenage son at all. She has red eyebrows and red lips. Her face is ruddy and her eyes are flowing. It''s no wonder that Zhennan King dotes on this stepwife.


    "As expected, she looks pretty and lovely. No wonder the emperor will betroth the princess to our brother Yi. What a beautiful woman Xiao Fang''s eyes became softer and softer when he looked at Nangong Yue. "I didn''t expect to meet princess Yaoguang here today..." She said she took a red agate bracelet from her own hand. "Come on, sister Yue, this is a gift for you."


    Nangong Yue looked up shyly at Xiao Fang''s family, then turned his head and looked shyly at the empress. He was at a loss.


    The scorn in Xiao Fang''s eyes flashed by, and the Nangong mansion was just like this. The legitimate daughter of Xiaofang and the princess Yufeng showed that she had never seen a big scene before.


    The empress didn''t think about it so much. She just thought that Nangong Yue was nervous and shy when she met her future mother-in-law. With a loving smile on her face, she said, "Miss Yue, since it''s from the princess, you can take it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    Nangong Yue said thank you softly and took the red agate bracelet and put it on his hand.


    Xiao Fang took the opportunity to praise her, then took Nangong Yue''s hand and asked her how old she was this year, how she could read the women''s commandments, and what she likes to do on weekdays Nangong Yue answered a series of questions from Xiao Fang with a red face. He either nodded or shook his head, or he made a soft "um" sound. Only a few of them answered more than three words.


    Xiao Fang''s heart is more and more satisfied, such a soft and shy son of the princess is really too good, simply can not support the Zhennan palace. Xiao Yi has such a son of a concubine, is really several generations to repair the "blessing"!


    The emperor and empress will choose such a son and concubine for Xiao Yi. There must be their intention.


    A flash of light suddenly flashed in Xiao Fang''s heart, saying: is it not because of fear of the power of Zhennan palace that she deliberately found such a girl to match Xiao Yi?


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more happy he was in his heart. He held on to Nangong Yue''s hand all the time. He also said to the queen how grateful he was to the emperor and the queen. He was grateful to them for choosing such a sensible son and concubine for Xiao Yi.


    Seeing the happy appearance of the future mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, the queen is also smiling. Naturally, she will not take Xiao Fang''s words seriously. Who can''t!


    Nangong Yue spent nearly an hour in the palace with Xiao Fang''s family. Finally, he was tired and was able to return to his residence. Instead of going back to the Mozhu academy to rest, he went to the study to find Nangong mu.


    In the study, there were only their father and daughter. After Nangong Yue saluted Nangong mu, he opened the door to see the mountain and said, "Dad, the palace may be about to choose a concubine for the princes."


    Nangong Mu was surprised and asked, "sister Yue, are you sure? Your uncle was in the Ministry of rites and didn''t hear him talk about it. "


    "Dad, when I went to the empress today, she was looking at a register. I glanced at it quietly. It was basically the names of the ministers above the third grade of the imperial court and the legitimate daughter of the noble family. " Nangong Yue frowned lightly and speculated, "several princes in the palace are about the same age, so it is more likely to choose concubines for them. Father and Dad had better say with uncle, whether the family is willing or not, we need to make plans as soon as possible. "


    Nangong Mu Shen nodded heavily: "I know."


    "The daughter left first."


    After saluting, Nangong Yue left the study and went directly to the shallow cloud courtyard.


    As soon as Lin saw her, he pulled her to sit down with a smile, "my sister, are you tired? I''ll go back later and have a good rest. " As she said this, her eyes fell on the red agate bracelet on Nangong Yue''s wrist. Lin''s daughter''s jewelry was very clear. Seeing that the bracelet was strange, she asked, "did the empress reward you again?"


    Who knew that Nangong Yue shook his head, and then told Lin the story of meeting Xiao Fang''s family in the palace.


    Lin''s eyes were slightly heavy. After pondering for a moment, he said, "sister Yue, you are all engaged. You are not allowed to walk around these days. Since the princess of Zhennan has arrived at the capital, she is bound to return to southern Xinjiang after a small ceremony. You can stay in the yard for me. At least, you should drive out Xiao Shizi''s two sets of clothes first. I''ll let Ann Niang go to Zhennan palace to get the size. "


    Accompanied by Lin, she chatted for a while. Soon after she returned to the Mo Zhu Yuan, an Niang came back with the size given by Zhennan Wangfu.


    Nangong Yue just glanced casually, but he frowned slightly.


    As she looked at the size carefully, she recalled Xiao Yi''s figure. She couldn''t help sighing: if she followed this size, she would have to make a fool of herself!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    Xiao Yi''s people can''t give her a wrong size. Needless to say, it must be that Xiao Fang did it on purpose.


    As for the intention, it is just to make her make a fool of herself in public, and take the opportunity to give her a strong hand.


    However, I''m sorry, Xiao Fangshi is doomed to be disappointed.


    Nangong Yue''s face showed a faint smile, the sun through the hollow window lattice, shining on her white jade like side face, as if sprinkled with a layer of broken gold, the pair of moist apricot eyes set off like glass like flowing color.


    Nangong Yue said to Baihui: "Baihui, you go to find Xiao Shizi and say that I will make two sets of clothes for him, and ask him for his size."


    Baihui eyebrows move, understand the point nodded.


    After a while, Baihui came back, and then Nangong Yue began to prepare clothes for Xiao Yi.


    For a while, the house was very hot. The maids helped nangongyue to choose the material for his clothes. This said that the color of stone blue was good, and the other said that it was red. You came and I argued for a long time.


    Later, it was Nangong Yue who took his own attention and chose the moon white and purple, and cut the clothes by himself.


    Since then, Nangong Yue usually does not step on the door of discharge in addition to the morning and evening self-examination and boudoir learning.


    When Nangong Yue was detained in his own room to make his first dress for Xiao Yi, Nangong house was in a great uproar because of the flowers under the empress.


    At that time, Nangong Yue happened to receive the last stitch. After listening to Magpie''s report, he could not help but be surprised, "do you mean cousin Xiao also received the flower post?"


    "Yes, girl." Magpie son is also puzzled, "for this matter, the three madams also made a big scene, think that must be the palace people wrong, this flower card should be for four girls is."


    The queen sent out a flower card and invited the wedded daughters and some commoners'' daughters to attend the flower appreciation ceremony on the first day of August.


    Although there is no explicit explanation, we can all guess that the purpose is to help the princes to choose concubines. Naturally, the legitimate daughters have the opportunity to become the imperial concubines. As for the common girls, if they are chosen, they can only be concubines.


    South palace and south of the palace received the post.


    Even Bai muxiao have, Nangong Lin but pasted nameless, no wonder Huang will be anxious.


    Nangong Yue picked her eyebrows. She guessed that the palace would choose concubines for the princes. Unexpectedly, she would do it in the way of flower appreciation.


    I asked my father to take a message to my uncle, but I don''t know what my father''s intention is?


    The hustle and bustle outside the mansion did not stir up too much ripples in Nangong Yue''s heart, and soon she was distracted from all her attention by her own life.


    Although Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi''s marriage was given by the emperor, the six rites still can''t be omitted, and they need to be completed step by step according to the rules. Considering that the marriage had to wait for nangongyue and Ji, it was for Xiaoding to go to the three rites of naicai, Wenming and Naji first, which was only a formality. This is a marriage given by the emperor. Naturally, the eight characters are very suitable. Otherwise, it is not the face of the Emperor?


    In the early morning, Xiao Fangshi dressed up carefully and visited Nangong mansion in person, and prepared a cart of gifts.


    As soon as he arrived at Nangong mansion, Liu Qingqing personally welcomed Xiao Fang''s family to Rong''an hall. The people of Nangong mansion were waiting in the main hall, including the leading character of today''s Nangong Yue.


    When they saw Xiao Fang, they almost didn''t get blinded. They saw her long hair in a flying moon bun, wearing a gold-plated silk thread, turning beads and Phoenix steps. She was wearing a pair of red gold inlaid jade gourd ear pendants, wearing a song flower color hundred butterflies and a flower weaving gold embroidered Palace dress.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    "Yes, Princess!"


    All of them bowed their knees and saluted Xiao Fang''s family. They only saw that Xiao Fang''s family stopped deliberately. Then they raised their eyebrows and said with a smile: "in the future, my parents should not be so polite. They should be exempted from gifts."


    Although everyone knew that Xiao Fang was in Nagao, they did not dare to put his sullen face on his face. Only Huang snickered to himself. It seems that nangongyue''s marriage is also a superficial scene, and this stepmother is also a mother. I''m afraid that the step princess will have some trouble in the future!


    In this way, Huang''s mood has calmed down a lot.


    "Princess, please take your seat!"


    Because the princess of Zhennan was of a higher rank than the Su family, Su gave up the throne to Xiao Fang, and Xiao Fang sat down impolitely, and all of them took their seats one after another.


    With Xiao Fang''s eyes falling on Nangong Yue, he said with a smile, "Princess Yaoguang, I haven''t seen you for a few days. How are you doing recently?"


    Yue, thank you very much, thank you very much


    Xiaofang immediately looked away and said to Mingjing, "Mingjing, don''t hurry to send all the small gifts."


    "Yes, princess." After the ceremony, Mingjing hurried to the door of the hall, followed by four maids carrying four boxes of small gifts. The first box contained gold collars, gold bracelets, gold hairpins and other gold ornaments; the second box contained jade Ruyi and other jade jewelry; the third box contained red embroidered clothes; the fourth box contained all kinds of excellent fabrics, including the very rare Yunjin.


    Although this small ceremony can not be said to be particularly grand, it is also complete. Lin nodded slightly in his heart. Xiao Fang covered his mouth with a handkerchief and said with a smile: "Nangong old lady, Nangong second lady, it''s really rude. My princess came here in a hurry. I didn''t expect that the emperor would marry brother Yi. Therefore, I prepared in a hurry. I let my wife laugh


    "No, Princess Wang is so polite." Su''s busy smile way.


    As soon as her voice dropped, she saw a strange servant girl in green running in in in a hurry, and she saluted with a pale face: "Wang No, Princess


    Xiao Fang was proud of himself, but pretended to be angry: "bright eyes, how do you talk! What''s so bad about this great day? "


    Mingmou made another salute and said in a panic: "please forgive me, princess. That pair of live geese is gone


    Everyone in Nangong mansion is awe stricken, and Lin has a bad premonition.


    "No more?" Xiao Fang wrinkled his willow eyebrows, but deliberately said, "how can the wild geese disappear?"


    "Princess, it''s not missing. It''s It is... " Mingmou thought and thought, can not use the word "death", can only change a way of saying, "is not angry!"


    "What?" Xiao Fang''s "Qi" had to stand up and say, "that pair of live geese were specially made to do Zhi Li for hunting today. How can we say that they are not angry


    "I don''t know what happened." Bright eyes drooping eyes wrongly said.


    The live goose used for Zhi Li is dead! The news was like a flat bottom thunder, which made everyone unable to return to the gods. The servants on the scene were even more hastily covering their mouths to stop the cry of alarm.


    The ceremony of laying wild geese in Naji is usually replaced by wooden geese because they are rare. However, in order to show his respect for the Nangong family, Xiao Yi personally went to hunt a pair of live geese and came back as Zhi Li.


    But at the time of Xiaoding, this pair of live geese died. It''s really unlucky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    The live geese are dead.


    The servant girls looked at each other, so unlucky, I''m afraid today''s Xiaoding must be


    Nangongyue''s eyes sank. Xiao Fang''s master and servant sang and acted for a long time. He wanted to play this trick.


    This marriage was bestowed by the emperor. Naturally, Xiao Fang had no right to talk about it. She could only think of a way to deliberately give her power!


    Lin also realized that something was wrong. How could a good live goose die for no reason, not to mention that it was the goose of Zhi Li.


    Unless it''s on purpose!


    Lin can''t help but look at Xiao Fang''s family. On the surface, the princess of Zhennan looks worried, but the smug in her eyes is real!


    Lin''s heart couldn''t help pounding. Of course, she knew that xiaofangshi, the princess of Zhennan, was the stepmother of her son Xiao Yi. However, all the time, the rumors about her were very good. It was said that she was gentle and considerate and treated Xiao Yi like her mother. Therefore, Lin didn''t worry too much.


    But today, first of all, the first thing I saw was that I had just begun to salute, and then I added the live geese


    Stepmother is really stepmother!


    Lin frowned, but it was just Xiaoding. Once he got married, how could his sister do! With such a future mother-in-law, if Yue''s sister-in-law really goes to southern Xinjiang with the prince''s son of Zhennan in the future, I''m afraid it will be difficult.


    Xiao Fang''s mouth turned a hook, a pair of apologetic appearance, and said: "future in laws, I''m really sorry. Originally, Yi Ge''er was very intentional. He had to say that he could not use wooden geese. He wanted to hunt live wild geese for Zhi Li. This is also his respect for Princess Yaoguang. I, as a mother, naturally can''t stop him. Who would have thought that such a thing happened today. Ah She sighed and said, "because Yi Ge''er prepared live geese, I didn''t specially prepare wooden geese. It seems that Naji is going to have another day!"


    Lin suffered a burst of frustration. No matter whether it was Xiao Fang''s back work or not, the living wild goose was dead after all. Without living wild goose or wooden goose, Naji could not continue. Therefore, Xiao Fang''s request to postpone the date was reasonable, and no one could make mistakes.


    For a moment, the whole main hall was silent, and the masters of Nangong mansion were calm, and even the Huang clan was very tangled. On the one hand, they were afraid that the incident would affect the reputation of Nangong girls. On the other hand, they could not help gloating and waiting for the development of the situation. The maids did not even dare to breathe in the atmosphere. The air was heavy as if a storm was coming!


    Seeing this, Xiao Fang''s eyes were even more proud. She slowly rose from the red sandalwood armchair, but before she could stand up straight, she saw a servant girl of Nangong mansion running in eagerly, gasping and saluting: "the old lady, the second lady, the third girl, and the son of Xiao are coming!"


    Xiao Yi!? Why is he here?!


    Xiao Fang''s eyes were startled. He forgot to get up again for a moment, and kept his knees stiff. She quickly regained her consciousness, and, taking advantage of the fact that no one else had noticed it, hastened to sit back again.


    Nangong Yue still half hung his head with a smile in his eyes. She never worried because she believed that Xiao Yi would never let her face such a dilemma.


    The servant girl who reported the news was just a thrush. The thrush took a breath and went on to say, "shiziye brought a basket of live geese..." The more the thrush said, the more happy he was. He felt that the emperor had a good eye for his girl and chose such a good son-in-law for his girl! "I''ve looked at them carefully. There are ten of them, and each one is full of vitality."


    The words of thrushi completely reversed the situation. Everyone in Nangong mansion was very happy. Those maids looked at Nangong Yue enviously and thought that the three girls were really lucky. Wild geese were hard to hunt. What''s more, they were still living geese. Otherwise, people would not replace them with wooden geese. Xiao Shizi not only went to hunt live wild geese in person, but also prepared a whole basket and sent it to Nangong mansion in time. This shows that he is very interested in this marriage. What''s better for this woman to choose a son-in-law than her husband who knows how to love people! It seems that three girls are really lucky people!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    The so-called "easy to seek priceless treasure, rare heart Lang", today''s twists and turns is to try out a heart Lang!


    Su''s smile can''t close his mouth, feel that Xiao Yi''s move is the face of Nangong mansion.


    But Xiao Fang''s face was black, and his heart was filled with anger. What does Xiao Yi mean by preparing a basket of live geese in advance?! It''s obviously against her!


    After a while, I saw Xiao Yi striding along under the guidance of Lily outside the main hall. The light morning light covered his hair tips, eyebrows and eyes with a warm color, and his skin was covered with jade like luster. His eyes were shining brightly. At the moment when he stepped into the main hall, his mouth was slightly hooked, but the faint smile seemed to make the whole hall bright.


    Even the ladies present had to praise in their hearts: what a pretty boy!


    The maids exchanged their eyes with each other, and some of them even had some kind of spring heart. It turns out that the son of Xiao is not only a man with heart, but also looks so beautiful. The three girls are really lucky. They were born in a family of hairpins and married into the palace. It''s really enviable!


    Bamboo and a boy followed Xiao Yi, carrying a large basket of live geese from left to right.


    "Mother''s concubine," Xiao Yi said with a fist clasping at Xiao Fang''s family. "My son is not at ease when he thinks about it. He still brings all the live geese left in the house." Xiao Yi was not surprised to learn that the pair of live geese died.


    At first, he was so excited when he went out hunting wild geese that he would hunt too many. So he took them back with him. He planned to choose a pair of the most beautiful ones from them as Zhi Li and give him a long face to his smelly girl. And the remaining ten, he also specially stayed down, in case Xiao Fangshi uses any crooked brain, did not expect to let him really expect!


    Although there are so many live geese, the death of a pair of geese does not affect the small ceremony, but Xiao Yi sneers in his heart. If it were not for today''s good day, he would not be so easy to let Xiao Fang go.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes looked at Su and Lin, and said with a smile, "grandmother, mother-in-law, please forgive my son-in-law for being rude." He was so cheeky that when he made a decision, he called out affectionately. He was telling Xiao Fang that the ceremony had been completed. Even if she wanted to make any moths, it was useless!


    With his beautiful face, if he wants to please a woman, he will take advantage of it.


    These days, for the sake of his sister Yue, Lin went to the princess''s mansion of Yuncheng and inquired about Xiao Yi. Although Xiao Yi is a bit naughty, he loves running horses and fighting with people, but he doesn''t cheat men and women.


    The most important thing is that he is very clean. He lives alone in the Zhennan palace, with only a few servants around him. He can''t find a servant girl in the whole palace, let alone a housewife.


    This alone made Lin feel relieved. Now, seeing that Xiao Yi valued his daughter so much, Lin was more satisfied, adding a smile to his eyes.


    Lin gave Yan Niang a look, and she quickly ordered several maids to carry four boxes of gifts prepared by Nangong government. The first box was the four treasures of the study, the second was silk, the third was clothes, and the fourth was shoes and hats.


    "Son of a generation, these clothes, shoes and socks were sewn by his sister and son. I hope you don''t despise them." Lin said with a kind smile.


    Xiao Fang''s eyes lit up and said, "how can you dislike it! I think the craftsmanship of the princess is really excellent! Mingjing, I don''t want to show you a comparison, so that I can enjoy the craftsmanship of the princess. "


    Before she finished speaking, Mingjing rushed forward and took out a robe from the box. She wanted to compete with Xiao Yi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    Lin''s eyebrows did not help frowning. This small Fang family is really unruly, and it is not a small family. How can such a small ceremony be like this.


    Xiao Fang''s lips were lifted with pride, waiting to see Nangong Yue''s embarrassment, but he didn''t want to -


    the moon white robe was only compared to Xiao Yi''s back, which showed his size, from the length of the robe, to the width of the shoulder, to the waist and hem They are all very obedient!


    How come!? Xiao Fang''s words were tied up for a while, but Xiao Yi said with a smile: "the princess is really a good craftsmanship!" He said he looked at Nangong Yue, "come but not to be a gentleman. Since the princess has sewed clothes for me, I also want to give the princess a gift."


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, he strode to nangongyue, pulled down a white jade pendant of dragon and Phoenix sheep fat from his waist and handed it to Nangong Yue, "princess, this is what my grandmother left me, let me give it to my future daughter-in-law."


    Even Nangong Yue was stunned. She clearly remembers this piece of suet white jade, which he gave her for her 10th birthday. Naturally, she dare not take it out and wear it It''s just, how did it get to her again?


    Nangong Yue can''t help but glance at Baihui, and only Baihui, who is in charge of her jewelry box, can secretly return it to Xiao Yi.


    "Thank you very much Nangong Yue bent his knees and took the white jade. He felt Xiao Yi''s fingers scratching her palm quickly. Then he winked at him with pride, as if to say, am I smart?


    Xiao Fang is a common cousin of Xiao Yi''s natural mother. Naturally, she knows this piece of lanolin white jade. There is a trace of complexity in her eyes. The lanolin white jade is a favorite of her great aunt. Unexpectedly, it was left to Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi handed it to Nangong Yue in person today, which clearly shows that he is quite satisfied with the marriage! Was he really satisfied or was he loyal to the emperor?


    The small ceremony ended in Xiao Fang''s suspicions. On the second day after returning to the mansion, she specially ordered someone to send a post to Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue has to go anyway for the first invitation of her future mother-in-law.


    What''s more, there is nothing to pay attention to, either adultery or theft!


    On the day, Nangong Yue calmly sat on the zhulun car and went to Zhennan Wangfu.


    After the zhulunche stopped at the second gate, Mingjing, Xiaofang''s maid, immediately came up to him and bowed his knees and said, "Princess Yaoguang, the imperial concubine is waiting for you." Said, led her to the small flower hall in the inner courtyard.


    As soon as I stepped into the small flower hall, I saw Xiao Fang, wearing Baidie and huatuzi, sitting on the main seat. On her left side was a 14-year-old girl with a scarlet embroidered Luo shirt and a Pearl White Lake crepe skirt. Nangong Yue guessed that she should be Xiao Fang''s niece, Fang Si.


    Fang Wisteria looked at Nangong Yue with critical eyes, and turned her mouth in disdain. She thought: the county master of Yaoguang is really just a girl film. Her face is not open. Her body is dry and thin like a bamboo pole. That is to say, her skin is whiter and her eyes are still watery. Other aspects are far from her! Hum, cousin must be the emperor''s gift of marriage, just dare not violate, otherwise how can you look down on yourself!


    Xiao Fang took a look at the piece of Lanzhi white jade that Nangong Yue pressed her skirt. Then she showed a friendly smile on her face and said enthusiastically, "princess, I can be regarded as looking forward to you."


    "I''ve seen the princess." Nangong Yue said hello to Xiao Fang with shame and timidity.


    "Princess, please get up and sit down and talk." Xiao Fang''s face is smiling, but her eyes are deep, so that people can''t see her heart''s real ideas.


    "Thank you, princess." Nangong Yue sat solemnly on the mahogany armchair, but Fang Wisteria was not mentioned at all for the other person in the flower hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    Xiao Fang saw that she was shy and embarrassed to ask, so she took the initiative to introduce: "princess, this is my niece Teng, who is the fourth in the family and is the cousin of the son of a generation."


    Nangong Yue nodded slightly: "Fang Si girl."


    Small Fang''s smile Ying Ying ground face square Wisteria way: "rattan elder sister, also not quick to see Princess." Say, she eye dew warning ground looks at square wisteria, signal square Wisteria dare not to forget form!


    She was asked to salute a girl who was only 12 years old! Fang Wisteria is really unwilling.


    When she was in southern Xinjiang, because she had an aunt who was the princess of Zhennan, she had always been the object of flattery of many young ladies. She had never been humiliated like this. Nangong Yue is neither a Royal Princess nor a relative of the royal family. The most important thing is that he took away the position of her son and concubine and asked her to bow her head to salute Nangong Yue. This is more painful than killing her!


    Xiao Fang''s Wisteria lingered, but her warning color in her eyes became stronger, but she felt a bit regretful in her heart. She had known that she was a side concubine, so she should choose a more obedient and pliant one. However, among her mother''s nieces, Fang Wisteria had the best color.


    "Sister Teng..." Xiao Fang called slowly, his eyes were cold.


    Fang Wisteria had to get up, to the south palace he rough line a courtesy: "Wisteria has seen the princess."


    Nangong Yue waited for her to finish all the rites, then he said leisurely: "Fang Si girl, don''t be too polite."


    Xiao Fang said affectionately: "princess, sister Teng grew up in southern Xinjiang since she was a child. Her rules and etiquette are not comparable to those of famous families and noble girls in Wangdu. Please don''t blame me, Princess!" He took the opportunity to praise and said, "unlike the princess, she is so knowledgeable and reasonable, virtuous and generous, which is really rare. I am also very glad that the son of a prince can have such a good wife as the princess. "


    "The princess is flattered." Nangong Yue showed a faint blush on his face and hung his head shyly.


    Wisteria in the heart good birth is not happy, aunt this is doing what? Why do you always praise that rocking princess? But just a little girl film!


    "I believe the Lord will be very happy to see the princess." Speaking of this, Xiao Fang turned his words and said, "however, you are still young now, princess. You are still several years away from marriage. You can''t be without people around you. The princess is so virtuous and magnanimous that I believe she will not object? " She looked at Nangong Yue meaningfully.


    My aunt is really good at talking! Fang Wisteria''s face was happy, and his eyes looked at nangongyue. My aunt said in the feeling in the reason, see this Nangong Yue how to refuse!


    It turns out that Xiao Fang came to find himself to force him to agree to give Xiao Yisai a woman!? Nangong Yue sneered in his heart, but he looked at Xiao Fang''s family with a pale face.


    The corner of the small Fang''s mouth raised a proud smile, and with a smile she took Fang Wisteria''s hand and said in a soft voice, "how about my niece, princess?" The implication is to let Nangong Yue agree with Xiao Yi to accept Fang Wisteria.


    Nangong Yue pretended to be shocked and suddenly got up. Even the armchair behind him was knocked back by her and moved back an inch, making a harsh sound.


    Her apricot eyes tearfully looked at Xiao Fang''s family, and then looked at Fang wisteria, and rushed out of the room without saying a word.


    How dare you run away!? Xiao Fang was stunned. It was too delicate.


    Fang Wisteria is anxious, shrill voice way: "aunt, how can let her go? You have to stop her back. You said you would help me achieve my wish today. She''s gone. What shall I do? "


    Xiao Fang''s heart is upset. She didn''t think nangongyue would suddenly run away. When she wanted to be stopped, the man ran out of the house. How can ordinary servants force a princess to come back from the yard!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    Fang Wisteria said so, Xiao Fang''s anger is more vigorous, unhappy way: "left to go, what are you anxious about?"


    Fang Wisteria was not willing to say: "aunt, how can I not be in a hurry? If she runs back and cries with the elders of Nangong mansion, what should I do? If someone from Nangong mansion is against it... "


    "From Nangong mansion?" Xiao Fang''s eyes flashed a cold light. "It''s good to come here. If it does come, I''d like to ask them how to teach such a jealous daughter?" She said in a leisurely way, "when the time comes, the people of Nangong mansion will cry and beg for the princess So as not to implicate the reputation of Nangong Prefecture and her girls! " Xiao Fang''s mouth is smiling. Now she is only afraid that Nangong government will not take action. Once there is action, she has some ways to make them eat dumb.


    On the other side, Nangong Yue went out of the small flower hall and went to the second door with Baihui and Lily.


    When he was about to get on the zhulun cart, he saw Xiao Yi coming from the outer courtyard in a hurry.


    As soon as Xiao Yi received the news that Xiao Fang had found nangongyue to come to the Nanwang mansion, he rushed to come. As soon as he saw her, he asked, "Stinky girl, what is she looking for you for?"


    Before Nangong Yue said anything, Lily couldn''t wait to add fuel to the story that had just happened in the small flower hall. Finally, she deliberately complained in a strange way: "the maid still says that the princess is so kind. She invited our girls to come here to be a guest. It is to take a concubine for you."


    Since a small ceremony has been made, the marriage has been settled, and the name of Xiao Yi in Nangong mansion has changed accordingly.


    Xiao Yi''s face was awe inspiring, and his eyes showed a strong sense of killing. He strode to the direction of the inner courtyard. Anyway, the small ceremony has been finished, and the little Fang family doesn''t need to stay in Wangdu any more!


    Nangong Yue grabbed Xiao Yi, chuckled and said, "I''m not in a hurry. What are you worried about?"


    Xiao Yi looked straight at Nangong Yue holding his little hand on his sleeve. His murderous spirit disappeared in a blink of an eye. It was like a cheetah suddenly turned into a domestic cat, but it was almost impossible to meow and wag its tail.


    Nangong Yue said with a crooked eyebrow and eyes, "Yi, there is a way to deal with the inner house. You''re a man, so you don''t have to focus on these boring things all day. Don''t worry, I will never let you be distracted by the matter of the house. Just leave it all to me. "


    Xiao Yi''s heart is warm, in this world, will really think of him, only his smelly girl is a person.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes are burning at Nangong Yue, and his lips smile.


    He has a pair of peach blossom eyes, the light of the sun on his delicate white face, like a crystal clear jade, exudes brilliant brilliance.


    Nangong Yue got on the Zhu wheel car and said with a smile, "OK, Yi, I''m going back."


    Xiao Yi didn''t give up, but she knew that this was not the place to talk. She could escort her all the way back to Nangong mansion, so she rode away reluctantly.


    When Nangong Yue returned to the ink bamboo courtyard, he ordered people to pass the sign to the palace. Then he sat down at the window and continued to embroider the unfinished purse.


    Soon after the sign was handed over, she was summoned by the queen.


    So, the next morning, he entered the palace.


    "Here comes Yue!" When the empress saw Nangong Yue, she waved to her with a smile, motioned her to come to her side, and asked with concern, "how are these days?" The empress also heard about Nangong Yue''s Naji ceremony, and Nangong Yue would suddenly pass the sign into the palace, which was somewhat unusual.


    Hearing this, Nangong Yue''s bright eyes, which are always as bright as stars, dim down. A trace of grievance is revealed on his small palm face, which makes people feel distressed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    The queen took her hand and asked softly, "what''s the matter? But what has been wronged? "


    Nangong Yue''s big apricot eyes twinkled with tears, and his voice was a little low. He said, "Niang, your son and child have inherited the court''s precepts, read the women''s commandments and instructions, and know that women''s morality can''t be envious, but..."


    She was obviously wronged, but her words and deeds were still dignified and decent, which made the queen very sad. She asked quickly, "if there is anything, you can say it, this palace will decide for you!"


    "Niang, yesterday, the princess of Zhennan went to him and asked him to agree to take a concubine for his son. She was still a good concubine." Nangong Yue''s small face was full of melancholy and forced him to say, "he didn''t expect that he would marry a concubine for his future husband even though he didn''t know it There is no such rule in the world. "


    "What? Such a thing The queen was frightened and angry.


    "Yue Er didn''t know what to do." Nangong Yue said with dim eyes, "if you don''t agree, others will think that our Nangong girls are jealous. But if you agree, he hasn''t passed through the door yet. What will others think of him?"


    What do you think!? The queen couldn''t help sneering. Others would think that nangongyue, the future son of the imperial concubine, was weak and could be bullied. She would despise Nangong Yue.


    As a stepmother, she is qualified to give people to her son. However, without the consent of Nangong government, she seems to be dissatisfied with the royal marriage and disrespectful to her future relatives, which is inevitable to be criticized. However, if nangongyue agreed to accept Nangong''s concubine''s entrance, it would be different. Xiao Fang could be said to be a virtuous nangongyue. She offered to accept people for his son, and then she could get rid of it herself!


    The empress had always been very critical of Xiao Fang''s family. Now when Nangong Yue said this, she was even more angry. She and the emperor were both optimistic about the marriage of Yue''s girl and Yi Ge''er, and they wanted to take concubines just after a small ceremony. Is this to show that their Zhennan Palace is dissatisfied with the marriage?


    The queen suppressed her anger and said, "Yue girl, tell me about the princess looking for you yesterday. What did you say?"


    Nangong Yue bowed his head and said yesterday''s matter without missing a word, without adding any embellishment.


    Empress phoenix eye tiny MI, sneer: "come person, go to Zhennan Wang Fu, Xuan town south princess."


    The Chamberlain gave a voice and hurriedly passed the word.


    In less than half an hour, Xiao Fang was summoned. When she saw Nangong Yue in fengluan palace, she couldn''t help but flash a surprise in her eyes. She felt that it was too clever, could it be


    Although she was so surmised in her heart, she did not show her face and respectfully saluted the queen.


    After giving the throne, the queen asked with love: "princess, are you used to living in the king these days?"


    Xiao Fang''s face was flattered. He bowed over and replied, "thank the empress for her love. The courtier''s wife is very good."


    "That''s good." The queen nodded with a smile, and asked casually, "I heard that the princess has brought her niece with her this time?"


    "Yes. Her niece, named wisteria, is the daughter of her elder brother. " Xiaofang''s busy response way, in the heart sneer, this rocking light princess is really to the queen here to complain! I didn''t expect to see her. I thought she would complain to Nangong government and help soldiers, but I didn''t want to run to the palace.


    The queen asked again, "how old is your niece this year? Has she ever been married?"


    "My mother," Xiao Fang replied respectfully, "my wife''s niece is 14 years old this year. My wife went to the capital of the king because she was ordered by the Lord to marry her son..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    The empress interrupted Xiao Fang''s family with a smile: "it turns out that the king and Princess of Zhennan have already chosen the prince''s concubine for his son. This is a lot for the emperor and his palace."


    Xiao Fang was surprised and said with a smile: "how dare the prince make an engagement for his son in private? This time I came to Wangdu, I wanted to let the emperor and the empress meet his wife''s niece, and then let the emperor decide."


    The Queen''s expression finally eased a little, and said, "now that the emperor has married his son and princess Yaoguang, I don''t know what the princess plans to do with your niece now?"


    Xiao Fang said cautiously: "Niang, the son of the world can have such a wise, virtuous and magnanimous prince princess. The courtiers and wives are really happy."


    The queen beamed with satisfaction.


    Xiao Fang had been observing the empress''s expression carefully. Seeing this, he was relieved and continued: "as for the niece of the courtier''s wife, she was clever and straightforward since she was a child, and she was very popular with the king. Only then did he think about it and wanted to give her to the son of the world. The princess and his wife will take care of her son for a few years


    The Queen''s smile is still the same, light way: "the princess is really thoughtful for the son."


    Small Fang''s even busy way: "minister''s wife, this is also for the sake of the son of the world and shake light princess." Seeing that the empress had no objection, Xiao Fang said boldly, "as for this candidate, the courtier''s wife thinks that the niece of the courtier''s wife is the most suitable one. First of all, she was the cousin of the son of a prince, and she was married to him; secondly, she was the prince''s favorite to be betrothed to the son of a son, but she could not be a concubine. However, to be a side concubine, the minister''s wife thought it was more than enough. Now, if you give her to your son as your side concubine, you will have a heart full of love for your son. " What Xiao Fang said seemed reasonable. It seemed that she did not have any selfish intention. She was all for the king and his son.


    The Queen''s eyes fell on Xiao Fang''s body and sneered: "the princess means that if this palace makes a statement against it, it is the father son relationship between the South King and the son of the world?" Her eyes were not sharp, but Xiao Fang''s body was cold.


    Xiao Fang''s flopping knelt on the ground and pleaded: "my mother is a mirror, my wife has no such intention."


    The queen asked aggressively, "since it doesn''t mean that, is it dissatisfied with the emperor''s marriage? That''s why I want to send the person you originally wanted to the son of heaven? "


    Xiao Fang only felt an invisible pressure covering her on the spot, forcing her to clench her hands into fists, and then reluctantly calmed herself down.


    The queen said, "although she is a princess of different surnames, she is loved by the palace as her own daughter..."


    On hearing this, Xiao Fang''s heart suddenly became stormy. According to the queen, could it be that his previous speculation was totally wrong? The Emperor didn''t deliberately give Xiao Yi the princess Yaoguang because of his soft temper, so as to make Xiao Yi''s backyard unstable!?


    "Before the master of Yaoguang county has passed through, the princess can''t wait to give his son a concubine!" The Queen''s tone became more and more fierce. "If this palace agrees, will it be necessary to let Mr. side Fei come out as the eldest son in the name that the princess is still young and the son of the world is the biggest one?"


    Xiao Fang''s back was dripping with cold sweat. He only felt that his little thoughts had no place to hide in front of the empress.


    "I''ve made it clear to you today. No one wants to take a concubine for the son of the world before the princess enters the door! Even if the son of heaven and princess Yaoguang are married in the future, it will not be up to anyone to decide on concubines. " A cold light flashed in the Queen''s eyes. The little Fangshi wanted to play those tricks in front of her, which was beyond her capacity!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    Xiao Fang''s heart secretly hate, although he is the next princess, but how to say is also the son''s legitimate mother, shake light princess''s future mother-in-law! But now it fell into the Queen''s mouth, but became a "casual person"!


    For a while, Xiao Fang complained that the queen didn''t give her face, and even more hated Nangong Yue. She felt that if it wasn''t for her, she would not kneel here and suffer such a great shame!


    "Princess of Zhennan, do you understand what I just said?" The empress''s voice was not loud, but she pricked Xiao Fang''s heart like a million needles.


    Xiao Fang''s face turned pale and prostrated on the ground. He said respectfully, "go back to your mother. I understand." In the heart is almost gnashing teeth: this rocking light princess, I really despise her, can actually ask the queen to do so for her!


    As for the case of Princess Na side


    Xiao Fang''s heart sneers, it''s not that there is no time to start. As long as Xiao Yi is willing to take the initiative to accept Fang wisteria, even if she is the empress in the world, there is nothing to say!


    The queen waved her hand a little impatiently and said, "since you understand, please step down."


    "Empress Xie, the minister''s wife is leaving." Xiao Fang''s family bowed down to thank him and respectfully withdrew from fengluan palace.


    When the palace quieted down, the queen turned to look at Nangong Yue and said with a smile, "my girl Yue, after the beating of this palace today, I think this stepprincess should be able to stop for a while."


    Nangong Yue''s face was half down, and he got up bashfully. He went to the empress and blessed him, "thank the empress for making decisions for him!"


    "Girl Yue, don''t worry. This is a marriage given by the emperor''s edict. The emperor and this palace will certainly stand on your side." The queen looked at her and loved her more and more. She comforted her in a soft voice, "this palace knows that you are dignified and magnanimous, but you can''t be too virtuous, and you can''t separate your husband for a moment''s fame."


    At the end of the sentence, the empress took out her heart and lung. Nangong Yue was moved and his voice was slightly choked and said, "Niang, he understands."


    "If someone has wronged you, just come and talk to the emperor and the palace." Although the empress did not clearly point out who "someone" was, she obviously referred to Xiao Fang''s family and even the king of Zhennan.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes were filled with deep admiration. He cleverly replied, "the emperor and his mother care for him, and he naturally understands."


    "Just understand." The queen patted her hand, and her eyes were slightly heavy and said, "this town south palace is really a bit chaotic. After you get married, you will stay in the Wangdu. Naturally, the emperor and this palace will protect you."


    "Madame Xie, yue''er doesn''t want to leave Wangdu." Nangong Yue readily agreed and laughed brightly.


    Although Xiao Fang''s mother-in-law is in the name of her mother-in-law, she can''t do anything to her in a proper way, but she can make use of her strength. This is the royal family, the empress is their best support!


    The corners of her mouth rose slightly, and her eyes were as bright as stars.


    Xiao Yi should have a broader world. How can she let him be trapped by these boring inner house trivia!


    In her mind, Xueqin, a big maid in the palace beside the queen, came in a hurry and said to the Queen''s ear: "Niang..."


    Nangong Yue stood up and retreated to one side. The queen frowned slightly and nodded and said, "I know."


    Seeing this, Nangong Yue bowed his knees and gave a farewell ceremony. As expected, the queen didn''t keep her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    On the way back to the house, Nangong Yue''s thoughts moved.


    When she was in fengluan palace just now, although she didn''t really hear what Xueqin said in the Queen''s ear, she still vaguely heard the words "Xirong", "Mingyue" and so on. After seeing the empress''s look, although she was a little surprised, she didn''t look very anxious. She thought it was not a very important thing.


    Nangong Yue secretly recorded it in his heart.


    Zhu lunche soon took her back to nangongfu, when Su''s nap time, so nangongyue went directly to the shallow cloud courtyard.


    As soon as she saw her, Lin immediately put down the summer shirt she was sewing for nangongmu. She waved to let her come over and said with a smile, "you''ve come just in time. My mother has something to tell you."


    Nangong Yue sat down beside Lin with a smile.


    "Just now your elder sister came to me and said that she wanted to go to the Yaowang temple and ask for another signature." Speaking of Yaowang temple, Lin can''t help but frown.


    The last time I went to Yaowang temple to see Nangong Cheng, Nangong Cheng asked for a signature. Unexpectedly, that signing actually came true. The marriage failed, and Nangong''s reputation was damaged. Even Nangong Fu was criticized behind her back.


    It''s really a bit unlucky! I''m afraid that''s what Nangong Cheng thinks, so I''d like to ask again?


    As soon as I come to the Yao Wang Temple, I can go to the Yao Wang Temple and think about it again. Second, you can also let your big sister go out to relax. After all, your elder sister will enter the palace in a few days, and I don''t know what the future will be. "


    "Mother, don''t worry." Nangong Yue took her arm and said, "I don''t think uncle would like big sister to marry into the royal family. At that time, it''s just a passing scene."


    Lin nodded and said, "I hope so I discussed with your sister-in-law that it would be a good day to travel in three days. Would you like to go with me? "


    For a small ceremony, nangongyue was held in the mansion by Lin for a while. She was willing to go out to have a rest, so she readily agreed to go down.


    after chatting with Lin, Nangong Yue went back to his yard, thought about it, and wrote down the words and phrases that he heard in the palace on a piece of paper, and asked Lily to take it to Xiao Yi. Then she was relieved.


    Soon it was time to travel. Early in the morning, they got into the carriage and went to the medicine king temple.


    Nangong Yue invited his sister-in-law Liu Qingqing to get on his zhulun car, while Nangong Cheng and Bai muxiao got into another car.


    Along the way, Bai muxiao feels that Nangong Cheng is a little absent-minded. She looks at Nangong carefully for a while. She sees that Nangong''s cheeks are slightly flushed and her heart moves slightly. Remembering that Nangong Cheng asked for this trip to the Yaowang temple, Bai muxiao can''t help but guess at the conversation between the two people at the pool on that day.


    After a while, they got off the carriage and went to the hall to pray


    Liu Qingqing kneels in front of the Buddha and prays sincerely with closed eyes. She has been married to Nangong mansion for nearly half a year, but there has been no movement. Although Nangong Sheng has been comforting her that she is not in a hurry, her grandmother Su has mentioned it several times, and even she wants to give birth to lin''er as soon as possible.


    She had planned to come to the temple for a long time, so when the second aunt came to ask if she wanted to bring some girls to the medicine king temple, she answered immediately.


    Liu Qingqing knelt for a long time. When she got up, her knee was already a little painful. Nangong Cheng went to live with her.


    This time, none of them asked for the autograph any more. Instead, they asked for several peace charms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    Out of the hall, the little monk led them to the wing room to have a rest.


    At this time, Nangong Cheng went to Liu Qingqing and proposed in a low voice, "Auntie, we seldom come out. I want to go to the temple."


    Liu Qingqing hesitated. She didn''t go out for a long time, so she finally wanted to take a look. But there are many pilgrims in housi temple. They are all women''s family members. It''s not good to have a good life. It was the first time that she took the girls out alone as a sister-in-law


    Seeing Liu Qingqing''s hesitation, Nangong Cheng shook Liu Qingqing''s hand in a coquettish way and said, "sister-in-law, you can agree. I don''t know when to wait until the next time I leave the house?"


    Bai muxiao was almost sure that Nangong was here to meet her sweetheart.


    As for who the sweetheart is, Bai muxiao can''t help but think of the day of Fangyan meeting


    If in their own help, a pair of lovers can get married is also a beautiful thing. Bai muxiao couldn''t help smiling, his eyes were bright and clear, like a clear spring.


    "Yes, cousin." Bai muxiao also came forward to help and persuade him, "you''d better rely on cousin Cheng. It''s rare to go out once. It would be boring if we just had a vegetarian meal


    Seeing Nangong Cheng and Bai muxiao pleading with each other, Liu Qingqing could not refuse: "well, in this case, let''s go to the back temple and walk around at will."


    Nangong Cheng couldn''t help but be overjoyed and said, "thank you very much, sister-in-law."


    Liu''s gentle smile, "the second sister does not have to be so polite."


    It was not the first time for them to come to the Yaowang temple. They did not have to lead the way. They sent the little monk to wear the gauze and walked slowly back to the temple.


    It may have been a coincidence that there are only four or five female pilgrims in the temple except for two sweeping monks.


    They were all relieved and enjoyed their leisure time


    "Oh


    Suddenly, a low exclamation attracted Nangong Yue''s attention. She followed her voice and found that it was Nangong Cheng. Nangong Cheng felt her hands around her waist. She couldn''t help but splash in her beautiful eyes. She said at a loss, "Oh, my purse is gone." She is still waiting for words in her boudoir, such as purse, which is close to her body, if it is left in the hands of outsiders, it will destroy her reputation.


    Liu Qingqing also looked at Nangong Cheng''s waist. She was sure that when she got off the carriage in front of the Yaowang Temple today, she was wearing a pomegranate like purse, but at the moment, it was empty.


    Liu Qingqing was also worried, but she knew that the more calm she was at this time, she comforted Nangong Cheng in a soft voice: "sister Cheng, don''t worry, we''ll help you find it." I hope to find the purse as soon as possible. Otherwise, Nangong''s reputation may be damaged, and then other girls in the mansion may be implicated. How can Liu Qingqing forget the incident caused by the purse before he left the cabinet.


    "I remember that when I was just offering incense in the hall, my elder sister''s purse was well hung around her waist." Nangong Yue recalled, "I guess I must have fallen on the way to housi. Elder sister, the medicine king temple is so big. We can help you and find it!"


    "Yes, cousin Cheng, and I," echoed Bai


    Liu Qingqing agreed and nodded: "it should not be too late. Let''s go back and look for it."


    "No, no, no, this is a rare opportunity. You''d better continue to enjoy the scenery here." "Don''t spoil everyone''s interest for me. Just look for me and the scholar." With that, she did not give other people a chance to speak, and hurried back with the fragrance of books.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    When Nangong Yue saw this, he couldn''t help but wonder. His elder sister Nangong Cheng first proposed to come to the Yaowang temple, and then she would go to the housi even though she was coquettish to Liu Qingqing. This is quite different from her usual temperament! Are you losing your purse now?


    She was about to let Lily follow her and have a look when she heard a cry from her side:


    "big and little grandma! What''s the matter with you? "


    He did not care to talk to Lily. Nangong Yue quickly followed the voice and saw Liu Qingqing''s body tilt and fell to the ground Ziying, the servant girl beside her, quickly helped her, which did not let her fall to the ground. Baihui also stepped forward to help Ziying hold Liu Qingqing.


    "Cousin Yue, what can I do?" Bai muxiao said eagerly, "you help to have a look."


    Nangong Yue hurriedly went to Liu Qingqing and said, "I''ll give my sister-in-law a pulse first." Said, she then put three fingers in Liu Qingqing''s wrist, careful diagnosis.


    Shaoqing, she took back her hand, but her eyebrows were locked. Ziying''s heart thumped and asked, "three girls, big and young granny, she..." Ziying''s eyes were red and she was almost crying.


    "My sister-in-law is no problem." Although Nangong Yue said so, he still looked worried. "She is pregnant for a month, but the situation is not good I''m afraid there is a risk of sliding tires! "


    In a word, let Bai muxiao and Ziying both take a breath of air conditioning. For women, it''s a big deal!


    Ziying excitedly looked at Nangong Yue and begged: "three girls, you are so skillful in medicine, but you should save the big and young grandma."


    Nangong Yue untied the purse on his waist, took out a small silver needle bag from it, and said, "I''ll needle my sister-in-law first Baihui, Ziying, help your sister-in-law to the Pavilion by the lake Then he turned his head and told Lily, "lily, go to prepare the zhulun cart quickly. There is something wrong with sister-in-law''s situation. We have to go back to the house as soon as possible."


    Lily answered and went in a hurry.


    Then, Ziying and Baihui help Liu Qingqing to the stone chair in the pavilion and let her lie down.


    Nangong Yue pricked several needles in Liu Qingqing''s acupoints. After a while, Liu Qingqing woke up, but her delicate face was still as white as frost. After hearing Ziying reported to her that she was pregnant for one month, she was pregnant again. After hearing Ziying reported to her that she was pregnant for one month, her face was happy and worried. Her eyes were dim and her tears were shining. However, she still resisted and was too strong to cry.


    She stroked her abdomen with fear.


    She came to ask for a son, but she was pregnant?


    It''s all due to her carelessness. She has always had some problems with the monthly affairs, so this month''s affairs are a few days late, and I don''t care too much, but I don''t want to Does this child even have no chance to be born, and is going to die?


    Liu Qingqing felt the throbbing pain in his heart and trembled slightly.


    "Sister in law, can I ask Baihui to carry you to the carriage?" Nangong Yue put soft voice and said, "don''t worry, I''ve given you the needle. You''ll be OK."


    Liu Qingqing did not speak for a long time, and then whispered: "I can walk by myself."


    Bai muxiao took a look at Liu Qingqing and proposed: "big cousin, cousin Yue, why don''t you go back to the mansion first. I''ll wait for my big sister here, and then I''ll go back with her. "


    Now it''s the only way. You can''t leave Nangong alone.


    Liu Qingqing and Nangong Yue exchanged a look and agreed.


    On this side, Liu Qingqing and nangongyue are busy setting out to return to Nangong mansion. On the other side, Nangong Cheng, after leaving the crowd, doesn''t go to find her purse. Instead, they come to a bamboo grove by a small gate, where an elegant young man is already waiting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    He is wearing a white hat and wearing a white hat.


    "Cheng Er, you''re here." As soon as Cheng Wang saw Nangong Cheng, he walked up to her with a happy face.


    Nangong''s face is like peach blossom and her eyes are like autumn water. She gives a gentle "um" sound. She didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to see King Cheng in private?


    Five days ago, she suddenly received a letter sent to her by King Cheng. The letter was brought into the house by the scholar.


    When she received the letter, she was really worried and happy.


    After reading the letter with all her might, she realized that King Cheng had come to talk to his father about his marriage last time. However, his father did not agree. Because King Cheng is the Lord of Changdi, he will return to Changdi sooner or later. His father is not willing to marry Changdi himself.


    Knowing the reason for her father''s refusal, Nangong Cheng doesn''t know what to do. Nangong Qin didn''t want her to marry far away. Naturally, he took good care of her. But at the thought that she could not be with her sweetheart because of this, Nangong was so heartbroken.


    Cheng Wang also said in the letter that after he went back, he had been thinking about her, so he wrote to meet her, and the place was about to be in the Yaowang temple.


    Cheng Wang can ask her to meet, she is naturally very happy, but the thought of this private man is private minister, but let her hesitate. Finally, it was Bai muxiao''s words that made Nangong Cheng finally determined.


    Xiao cousin is right. If you like a person, you have to fight for it. You should strive for it once for your life.


    Therefore, today''s visit to Yaowang temple was made.


    "Cheng''er, blame me for my futility," said Cheng Wang with shame. "I failed to persuade your father to marry you to me."


    Nangong Cheng shook her head with a faint sadness on her face: "Your Highness, I can''t blame you for this. It''s only because we have no relationship..."


    Cheng Wang felt pity in his heart and said, "don''t worry, cheng''er. Things will change."


    "Your Highness..." Nangong is stunned. Her small face is slightly raised and her eyes are looking forward to it.


    "Cheng''er, isn''t the emperor going to choose concubines for the princes?" The king of Cheng repressed his excitement and said, "the emperor has told me that he will choose a lady from a famous family in this flower appreciation meeting and let me accept it as the side imperial concubine."


    "Side concubine?" Nangong Cheng''s eyes suddenly darkened. Although she wanted to be with Cheng Wang, she would not like to be a concubine.


    Cheng Wang vowed: "cheng''er, you can rest assured that the side imperial concubine is only temporary. After going back and forth to Changdi, I will definitely ask your father to register you as the imperial concubine."


    Nangong Cheng lowered her head and twisted her handkerchief without speaking.


    Cheng Wang seized Nangong''s hands affectionately and said, "cheng''er, don''t worry, I''ll only be your concubine in the future. Believe me, I will ask the emperor to marry you Cheng Wang knew that Nangong Cheng didn''t want to be a concubine, so he specially said "marry".


    Nangong Cheng couldn''t hide her joy.


    Just, side concubine


    She is the legitimate eldest daughter of Nangong mansion. How can she be a concubine, grieve her parents and shame her family?


    But the man in front of her is her sincere admiration. Nangong Cheng didn''t know how to choose. She was very confused.


    Cheng Wang sincerely said, "cheng''er, you believe me."


    "I Your highness, I need to think about I''m leaving first! "


    Nangong Cheng quickly retracted her hand. She did not agree or refuse. She went back to the original road quickly.


    When she returned to the place where she had parted with others, the pomegranate colored Ruyi shaped purse had been re tied back to her waist. However, when she saw that only Bai muxiao and her servant girls were waiting in situ, she could not help but look surprised and asked, "cousin Xiao, where is my sister-in-law and my third sister?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    Bai muxiao quickly told Liu Qingqing that she had a body but had signs of slipping. She could not hide her worry and said, "my cousin Yue has already taken her big cousin back to the mansion first. Because I''m afraid that we will worry if cousin Cheng doesn''t come back, so I stay here to wait for her."


    What? My sister-in-law is pregnant, and there are signs of slippery fetus! Nangong Cheng''s eyes widened. Her face turned pale and her heart felt guilty. If it wasn''t for my selfish proposal to come to the Yaowang temple, my sister-in-law would still stay in the house. Even if there was something wrong, she could call the doctor to come and see him in time. If there is a case in case of a child in my sister-in-law''s stomach, she will never forgive herself


    Nangong Cheng was so anxious that she said, "cousin Xiao, let''s go back quickly."


    Bai muxiao said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, cousin Cheng. If you have cousin Yue, your big sister-in-law will be OK."


    It''s also true. My sister-in-law is very skillful. My sister-in-law will be fine. Nangong Cheng tried to persuade herself, but she was always in a state of mind. She quickly took Bai muxiao''s hand and said, "cousin Xiao, I''m still worried. Let''s go quickly."


    Bai muxiao nods and goes out of the Yaowang temple with Nangong Cheng and gets on the carriage back to the mansion.


    Nangong Cheng asked the scholar to urge the groom to speed up from time to time along the way. I don''t know whether it was because nangongyue''s Zhu wheel car was driving very slowly for Liu Qingqing. Nangong Cheng and Bai muxiao''s carriage actually caught up with them when they were approaching Nangong mansion. Two carriages drove into Nangong house one after another.


    After getting off the car at the second gate, Nangong Yue immediately sent someone to inform the Lin family, and ordered people to carry the soft sedan chair to send Liu Qingqing to Qingzhi hospital.


    Their front feet to the Qing Zhi courtyard, Liu Qingqing was placed on the bed, Su''s, Lin''s and others on the back foot heard the news.


    "What''s the matter with Sheng GE''s daughter-in-law?" Su''s family, supported by two servant girls Dong''Er and jade clasp, asked anxiously as soon as he entered the room.


    Nangong Yue immediately replied: "back to my grandmother, my sister-in-law is pregnant for one month, but now there are some symptoms of slippery fetus. My granddaughter wants to give her a prescription immediately."


    Liu Qingqing''s face was very ugly. His lips almost had no blood color trembled slightly. Mu Lu looked forward to Nangong Yue.


    "How can this work?" Su''s brow frowned, and even her voice raised a tone involuntarily. "Sister Yue, although you know some medical skills, your sister-in-law is pregnant. You, a little girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet, can''t understand these things. We''d better wait for Doctor Wang to come and let Doctor Wang read it." Then she looked at Lin, "second daughter-in-law, can you send someone to ask doctor Wang?"


    Lin immediately said: "mother, has gone to invite."


    Su nodded and turned to look at Liu Qingqing. Although she complained that Liu Qingqing was careless, it would only make the situation worse if the pregnant woman was frightened again. So she reluctantly put out a soft voice and asked, "Qing''er, how do you feel now? Do you see the red? "


    Liu Qingqing replied softly: "grandmother, Qing''er thinks it''s OK, but it''s a little dizzy." After a pause, she said shyly, "pour I didn''t see It''s red. " To the last word, it is as light as a mosquito.


    Su''s heart was a little relieved that Nangong Yue was only a 12-year-old girl after all. Even though she had read some medical books, she had never come to contact with pregnant women. She must have been exaggerating.


    Nangong Yue was trying to say something more, but he was stopped by Lin. Lin winked at her daughter, meaning that your grandmother was always dictatorial. Since she said that, it would be useless to say more.


    Nangong Yue can only retreat to one side and wait patiently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    Before long, a servant girl came with an old doctor with gray hair. However, it was not Doctor Wang who was commonly used in the mansion, but a doctor surnamed Yang.


    The servant girl explained: "old lady, second lady, Doctor Wang is visiting today, but this doctor Yang is a famous gynecological master in the rejuvenation hall."


    Dr. Yang raised his chin haughtily and said lightly, "please let me have your wife''s permission. Let me explore the pulse for grannies."


    The crowd hurriedly stepped back to the side, and a servant girl brought a mahogany round stool.


    After Dr. Yang sat down, his eyes narrowed slightly and began to feel the pulse for Liu Qingqing Soon, he was a congealed eyes, and carefully examined the pulse, shaking his head.


    Seeing Dr. Yang shaking his head, Su Shi frowned and asked, "Doctor Yang, but what''s wrong?"


    Dr. Yang stood up and said bluntly, "madam, the fetus of the eldest and youngest grandmothers is unstable. In my opinion, the fetus may not be able to survive..."


    Everyone''s looks changed suddenly when they heard this. Although Nangong Yue said at the beginning that there were signs of a smooth fetus, they thought that as long as they were well recuperated in bed, they still had hope. They didn''t expect to be so serious!


    Liu Qingqing''s face suddenly turned pale as paper. Tears filled her eyes again. She trembled, as if she was going to faint at any time. She felt remorse in her heart: it was her fault, it was her failure to take good care of their children!


    Ziying was busy at one side and comforted: "Granny, don''t frighten me. Take care of yourself The child is gone, and can be pregnant again in the future Ziying wants to comfort Liu Qingqing very much, but seeing Liu Qingqing''s heartbroken appearance, she can''t say how.


    Dr. Yang continued: "if you let it go, I''m afraid the child won''t be able to stay for five days. I''d better prescribe the medicine earlier, so that the eldest and the younger can suffer less..."


    "Dr. Yang, you are too arbitrary to say that." Nangong Yue couldn''t help interrupting, "I''ll pulse my sister-in-law. Although my sister-in-law has some uterine coldness, which leads to unstable fetal appearance and signs of sliding fetus, in my opinion, as long as the needle is injected and the decoction is taken to take good care of it, the child can still be saved, just..."


    Dr. Yang looked at Nangong Yue with a slanting eye. He scolded angrily, "you little girl, don''t think you can see a doctor just by reading a few medical books. This practice is not only to treat diseases according to the book. Every patient has his or her own disease, and the difference is thousands of miles. It depends on the accumulation of years of experience to develop a superb medical skill. "


    Dr. Yang stroked his beard with pride. "I have been specializing in gynecology for 40 years. Even the doctors in the imperial hospital may not be better than me in gynecology. Even the Duke of grace has asked me to take care of his wife! The palace cold syndrome of the eldest and youngest grandmothers in your family is due to the deficiency of kidney yang, the loss of warmth in the uterus, and the inability to warm the embryo, which leads to a slippery fetus. In the present situation of the eldest and youngest grandmothers, no matter what the fetus does, it will not be able to keep it! It''s better to break it when it''s over, and then take good care of your body. The grandmothers are still young... "


    Nangong Yue didn''t want to hear about it. He turned to Liu Qingqing and said, "sister-in-law, I can help you keep the fetus. Would you like to believe me?"


    Liu Qingqing was excited and was about to speak, but doctor Yang interrupted excitedly: "nonsense! This is nonsense! The eldest and youngest grandmothers listen to the old man''s words. Even if the child is reluctantly treated with medicine, I''m afraid it won''t be able to stay in April. But if you slide your fetus again at that time, your body will be seriously damaged! If you can''t do it well, it''s infertility! If you don''t believe me, you can ask other doctors to have a look! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    This sentence "infertility" scared Su''s family and Lin''s family to take a breath. Since ancient times, it has been very important for women to have children! If you have no children, your life is incomplete. What''s more, no legitimate son is the source of chaos!


    Liu Qingqing''s body trembled violently for a moment, and then he looked at Nangong Yue. In an instant, thousands of thoughts flashed in his eyes and gritted his teeth and said, "three sisters, I believe you!" Think of the past, if not for three sisters, how can I have today! Today, I believe three sisters again, how about once again!


    Dr. Yang''s face turned black and he shook his head in disapproval.


    Su''s face sank, and said to Dr. Yang, "Dr. Yang, this is a big matter. Let''s consider it carefully. Donger, you can take Dr. Yang out first. "


    "Yes, old lady!" Dong''Er is busy responding to the way, and respectfully asks Dr. Yang. Dr. Yang stands upright and walks away with the appearance of "listening to the old man''s words and suffering in front of him".


    As soon as Dr. Yang left, Nangong Sheng rushed back from the Imperial College.


    "Qing''er!" He rushed into the room anxiously. Seeing that Su''s family and others were there, he saluted them in a hurry. Then he quickly walked to the bedside and grasped Liu Qingqing''s hand anxiously.


    Liu Qingqing''s condition, Nangong Sheng had already listened to the servant girl''s words after entering the mansion, and knew that Doctor Yang and Nangong Yue held their own views.


    He didn''t want to give up the child, but


    Nangong Sheng''s eyes are deep and dark, which can''t be covered by sadness. However, she firmly grasped Liu Qingqing''s hand and said in a soft voice, "qinger, we are still young..." He did not go on, but the implication was self-evident.


    Liu Qingqing shook Nangong Sheng''s hand and begged, "Sir, let''s have a try..."


    Seeing this scene, Lin and many servant girls were red in their eyes, and Nangong Cheng''s eyes were dim and almost ready to shed tears.


    Su''s face was gloomy, and suddenly said, "this king is not only doctor Yang!"


    After that, the Su family took charge, and invited three famous doctors from Wangdu to visit Liu Qingqing. However, each doctor shook his head after feeling the pulse. His words were similar to those of Dr. Yang. He advised them to make an early decision, so as not to hurt his mother when he was old.


    But even so, Liu Qingqing insisted: "I believe in three sisters!"


    At this time, Su''s face was very ugly. His veins were protruding on the back of his hand. He was about to speak hard, but Nangong Yue stepped forward. Fu Shen said to Su: "grandmother, can you give your granddaughter half a month. The granddaughter is confident that she can take care of her sister-in-law in half a month. When the time comes, her grandmother can ask Dr. Yang to come over and examine her pulse. If they still say that she is in a bad condition, she will never talk nonsense. "


    Su''s eyebrows were locked and silent for a long time before he said: "half a month, then try for half a month!"


    One stroke!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time that the people in Nangong mansion are worried about Liu Qingqing''s fetus, at the other side of Wangdu''s comfortable Marquis''s house, official language Baizheng has spread out pigeon letters from all over the country, recording them carefully and comparing them on the map on the wall from time to time.


    "Young master." At this time, four directly opened the door of the study, said, "Qiu Ming is here, I want to see you."


    "Let him come in," he said without raising his head


    Not long ago, a strong, dark complexion, a man with a beard came in, clasped his fists and saluted: "childe."


    "Did he say it?" he asked after he sat down


    "Yes."


    "Who is it?"


    "Chen Yuanzhou, Minister of the Ministry of war." See official language white frown to come, Qiu Ming quickly urn voice urn gas ground say, "childe, what is wrong?"


    A smile appeared on Bai Wenrun''s face, which contained a deep meaning that people could not understand. So he asked, "is this what cha Muhan himself said?"


    "Yes, sir." Qiu Ming replied, "after several torture, he said that Chen Yuanzhou''s mother was from Xirong."


    After reading the last pigeon letter, he threw all the notes into the brazier and watched them burn out slowly. The official said with a white face: "keep this man first. After a few days, when the wind is not so tight, get him to the Wangdu, and don''t let him die. As for the others, they all let go. "


    "Are you really going to let it go?" Qiu Ming hesitated, "but Xirong people have a deep blood feud with us, childe..."


    "Let go."


    Qiu Ming was extremely convinced of the official language. Although he was not very happy with it, he responded respectfully: "yes..."


    "Qiu Ming." The official language Bai Wenhe said with a smile, "you have to remember that some things need to be given up in order to have them."


    "I don''t quite understand." Qiu Ming grabbed his head and said, "but since you said that, my subordinates will listen to you! Did you release the princess with you? "


    The white finger of the official language tapped on the table rhythmically and said, "as for the princess of peace..."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    After returning from the Yaowang temple, nangongyue temporarily stopped studying in the boudoir. He went to Qingzhi hospital twice a day to give Liu Qingqing acupuncture and moxibustion. After several days of careful treatment, Liu Qingqing''s complexion improved day by day


    On the morning of the ninth day, Nangong Yue set up a pulse for Liu Qingqing, and his eyebrows opened.


    Seeing this, Nangong Sheng asked, "how is your sister-in-law doing now?" He and Liu Qingqing have a glimmer of expectation in their eyes, but more of them are nervous.


    "Sister in law," Nangong Yue said with a smile, "the fetus is basically stable..."


    "Really?" Liu Qingqing opened his eyes and looked at Nangong Yue in disbelief. Tears flashed in his dark eyes, and his right hand subconsciously touched her abdomen. Did her baby really survive?


    Nangong Sheng sits down on the edge of the bed, holding Liu Qingqing''s other hand, trying to give her strength. Looking at Nangong Yue''s eyes, she is still a little frightened.


    "Really." Nangong Yue smiles and reassures them, "but sister-in-law, I''m afraid you have to stay in bed for a month." It''s hard to live in the past.


    "I can, three sisters, I can!" Liu Qingqing said eagerly, almost weeping with joy. For the sake of her child, what if she had been lying on the couch for nine months!


    Liu Qingqing and Nangong Sheng looked at each other, their eyes wet. For the past nine days, they have been unable to sleep at night and have no idea what to eat Until now, I can breathe a little. Their children finally have a chance to come to this world!


    "Qing''er, it''s just bitter for you..." Nangong Sheng said heartily, her voice choked.


    One side of Ziying is also tearful, happy for her master.


    When Nangong Sheng told the news to the Su family at the time of greeting, the whole family was overjoyed. Even Su''s face couldn''t hide the joy. After all, Nangong Sheng''s child is the first child of Nangong family. When this child is born, Nangong house will be the same family of four generations!


    "Thank you so much to my three sisters." Nangong Sheng solemnly saluted Nangong Yue.


    "It''s very kind of you, big brother." Nangong Yue laughed to avoid, "the elder sister-in-law is not my little nephew?"


    Huang''s mouth turned away and said, "it''s only a month. I can''t tell whether it''s a man or a woman. His sister''s words are too full."


    Nangong Sheng gave Huang a faint glance and immediately said, "three aunts, whether male or female, are all my children. I am happy with the legitimate children of Nangong mansion."


    Lin said, "yes, whether it''s a man or a woman, it''s the heart of his parents. Besides, don''t you also blossom first and bear fruit later? "


    Now, I''m not even bothered by Huang''s! This man is really not able to gain power. Look at this Lin family. Now that things are going well, he shows his true face!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, and said with a stab in his words, "Sheng Ge''er, three aunts are kind enough to advise you. You''d better ask a serious doctor to come and have a look. According to the three aunts, Doctor Yang''s words are very reasonable. Even if Yue''s sister knows some medical skills, she is a little girl, how can she understand gynecology? " Huang originally just wanted to pour cold water, but the more he said it, the more he thought he was right. She had inquired about it. Dr. Yang was indeed a famous gynecologist in Wangdu, and no one could go out of it.


    Naturally, Su hoped that Liu Qingqing could give birth to lin''er for Nangong family, but what Huang said was reasonable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    I still remember that on that day, not only doctor Yang, but also the doctors of three hospitals sentenced Liu Qingqing''s baby to death! So Su Shi looked at Nangong Yue with a trace of hesitation and doubt.


    Nangong Yue didn''t take a look at Huang. He said to Su''s Fu Shen: "grandmother, three aunts are right. Why don''t we ask those doctors to come over and show it to my sister-in-law. " Without waiting for Su''s reply, she said to lily, "lily, you have invited all the four doctors that day."


    "Three sisters..." Nangong Sheng wants to say that there is no need to do so, but is stopped by Nangong Yue''s eyes. Nangong Yue looks at Nangong Sheng with a smile and is very confident.


    "Yes, three girls." Lily has already been impatient to answer, heart: slap face what, she likes most!


    Lily ordered to go down, the three servant girls each ran to a medicine shop, and the doctor Yang was personally invited by lily.


    After a while, Doctor Yang was the first to arrive at Nangong mansion.


    Lily led her to Qingzhi hospital. When Dr. Yang saw Liu Qingqing, he said haughtily, "grandma, it''s not too late for you to figure it out now, just..." He said half, suddenly suddenly stopped, some surprised to see Liu Qing''s pure red look. Nine days ago, she was a dehydrated plant, but now she is like a water lily in full bloom with dew.


    Without being asked, he eagerly sat down on the round stool beside Liu Qingqing''s couch, concentrating on her pulse Her pulse is smooth and smooth, like the shape of a pearl rolling jade plate, which means smooth pulse. However, her pulse was smooth and smooth before, but now it has vitality


    How could this happen!?


    Dr. Yang almost thought that he had made a mistake, but he took back his hand after another pulse diagnosis. He looked at Liu Qingqing''s eyes as if he were looking at an incredible vision. He said with difficulty: "it seems that as long as the eldest and youngest grandmothers are careful and stay in bed for three months, this baby can still be saved..."


    Liu Qingqing heard the speech and exchanged a look with Nangong Sheng. The joy from the bottom of his heart made him moved.


    Nangong Cheng looks at her elder brother and sister-in-law with a smile and feels happy for them. Now that my sister-in-law is OK, I can finally attend the flower appreciation party in the Palace tomorrow Thinking of the flower appreciation party, Nangong Cheng''s hands unconsciously twisted her face. She has been hesitating these days about what Cheng Wang said to her on that day. Until now, she still can''t make up her mind.


    She didn''t want to be a concubine, but did she really want to give up? Nangong is so upset


    Huang couldn''t believe her ears. She almost wanted Dr. Yang to have a new pulse. But at last, she had a bit of sense to hold back.


    Doctor Yang looked at Nangong Yue with a little guilty heart. His expression was shocked and embarrassed. Unexpectedly, the little girl actually cured Liu Qingqing. He has been practicing medicine for decades, but he is not as good as a girl of eleven or twelve years old!


    Dr. Yang couldn''t stay any longer, so he left quickly, swearing that he would never come to Nangong mansion again.


    Later, after the other three doctors came to the same conclusion as Dr. Yang, Su''s family finally let Liu Qingqing have a good baby. With the good news, the clouds that have been hanging over Nangong''s house have disappeared with the good news


    People can finally focus their attention on the flower appreciation party in the Palace tomorrow


    On the first day of August, early in the morning, the sky shows white fish bellies. Nangongyue, Nangong Cheng and Bai muxiao set out from nangongfu.


    Originally, only Nangong Cheng and Bai muxiao were invited to attend the flower appreciation. Until the day before yesterday, the queen sent another post to Nangong Yue, asking her to join the palace today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    The flower appreciation meeting is located in the Baihua Palace on the south side of the Hougong. As soon as the three girls enter the palace, they are taken to the peony hall in the palace.


    In the hall, quite a number of noble girls are gathering together to chat in twos and threes. Jiang Yixi, Fu Yunyan, yuanyuyi and several girls familiar with Nangong Yue are already there.


    When the ladies in the hall saw nangongyue coming in, they all welcomed nangongyue with a smile. Everyone knew that nangongyue was deeply loved by the Empress Dowager and had been married by the emperor. She was the future son of Zhennan king. In other words, she was definitely not a competitor of the girls. Therefore, every girl was smiling at nangongyue.


    After saluting Nangong Yue and seeing each other, the girls sat down. Naturally, nangongyue and others sat together and chatted about each other''s recent situation


    Suddenly, a strange female voice came from behind them: "sister Huang, it has been half a month. Do you explain that Princess Yue has arrived in Xirong?" The bright moon princess in her mouth is naturally qujiayue, who was recently granted the title of princess to Xirong for marriage.


    This topic also attracted the attention of Nangong Yue and others, including Jiang Yixi. Jiang Yixi quickly glanced at the direction of the voice, then whispered to Nangong Yue: "that''s Li Siqian, the girl from the Duke of Li." Li Siqian is the Empress Dowager''s mother''s mother''s home, and this girl Li Siqian is the Empress Dowager''s direct nephew and granddaughter.


    Li Siqian sat beside a girl with a long skirt of calamus color. When she talked about this topic, the yellow girl was also full of interest, and said with a sigh: "Sister Li, how could this Xirong be so far away from the king''s capital. Oh, I didn''t expect that it would be princess Mingyue and Xirong in the end


    Li Siqian lowered her voice and said, "sister Huang, it is said that half a month ago, Princess Mingyue took the imperial edict and cried all night at home. She said that the second princess was framing her Sister Huang, I only went back to Wangdu three days ago. I didn''t attend the banquet of Xuehe palace that day, but you should have gone? Do you know what happened? Was it not the royal highness of the two princesses who had heard and married Xi Rong?


    Miss Huang replied in a low voice: "Sister Li, I don''t know exactly what happened. The second princess took us to the theater that day, and then sent for Princess Mingyue to go there. Later, something happened..."


    "It is said that the second princess''s face is still injured?" Li Siqian asked again. Her tone seemed to be full of sympathy, but there was a hint of schadenfreude hidden in her voice. She thought: usually, the second princess and the bright moon princess are always high spirited, and even she, the Empress Dowager''s mother''s family, do not give a little face. This time, the two tigers fight, the result is that both of them are very weak!


    When it comes to the second princess, Miss Huang is still a little nervous. After all, Qu Jiayue has gone to Xirong for marriage. It''s OK to have a private discussion, but the two princesses are different!


    Miss Huang said vaguely, "Sister Li, I don''t know much about it." In fact, many people suspect that it was the second princess who framed Qu Jiayue. In order to achieve her goal, the two princesses were so unscrupulous that even her own face was ruthless. She could never offend her!


    Li Sixian curled her mouth and felt a little boring. She said, "speaking of it, as the princess of the moon, she had a great chance to become the prince''s concubine But it''s good. Now we have one less competitor. "


    There are a few girls nearby who also have flashing eyes. In fact, they have not thought about this aspect, but no one dares to speak out like Li Siqian.


    Jiang Yixi finally couldn''t listen, and frowned: "Miss Li San, please be careful! It''s really not a gentleman''s job to do such a thing. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    "It was Miss Jiang!" Li Siqian looks at Jiang Yixi with indifference that in her thoughts, she just tells the big truth that other people dare not say. What a hypocrite Jiang Yixi!


    Li Siqian was just about to say something more. At this time, the sharp voice of the Chamberlain sounded from outside the hall: "empress comes, lady Liu Fei, empress Zhang, empress Li Bin arrives..."


    At the same time, a group of maids in pink dress came around a group of women in palace dress, headed by the present-day queen, followed by concubine Liu, concubine Zhang and concubine Li.


    All the girls in the hall knelt down and saluted in unison: "see empress, empress Liu, empress Zhang and empress Li Pin!"


    After the empress and three concubines took their seats in the hall, the queen waved her hand kindly and said, "flat body, all sit down."


    Then the girls got up and sat down again.


    The empress wore a royal dress embroidered with gold silk and peony, which looked graceful and graceful. She glanced around the girls and said, "today''s Palace Banquet invites all the girls to come here to enjoy the flowers. You can do whatever you like. Don''t be too rigid."


    Even so, the women all know the significance of this flower show. They dare not be really casual, especially when the eyes of concubine Zhang, concubine Liu and concubine Li sweep at themselves. These are the mothers and concubines of the princes, and their recognition is also related to whether they can become the Royal concubines or not.


    "Empress dowager, I heard that the niece and granddaughter of the Empress Dowager is also here..." Liu Fei suddenly said to the queen, "who is it?"


    Li Siqian got up again and respectfully replied, "Li Siqian, the Duke of Li, has met the empress and ladies."


    Liu Fei looked at Li Siqian carefully, and saw that her skin color was frost white, her eyebrows were as far away as mountains, her lips were more than those of Shi Zhu. She was wearing a silk brocade skirt shirt and a light pink belt inlaid with jewels, which perfectly outlined her graceful posture.


    "Empress dowager," said Princess Liu with a smile, "do you see that Miss Li is somewhat similar to the Empress Dowager?"


    The empress glanced at Liu Fei faintly. Didn''t Liu Fei take a fancy to Li Siqian? It can also be understood that if the second prince married Li Siqian, would he not be able to get the support of the Empress Dowager?


    The empress thought in her heart, but her face did not show any trace. She also looked at Li Siqian with a smile on her face for a long time. Then she said, "listen to the words of sister Liu Fei, this looks like a empress dowager." After that, she gave a pair of jade bracelets to Li Siqian.


    Then, Liu Fei took a jade gold bracelet from her wrist and gave it to Li Siqian as a reward. A pair of wonderful eyes have been looking at Li Siqian with satisfaction. Li Siqian naturally felt it, and hung her head shyly.


    After that, Zhang Fei and Li pin also gave Li Siqian a meeting gift. In this way, Li Siqian, who was very popular for a long time, returned to her seat and accepted the baptism of women''s eyes.


    At this time, Zhang Fei''s charming eyes flashed, and Jiao said with a smile: "speaking of it, Miss Jiang is not too young. How come she hasn''t made a kiss yet, isn''t it..." Said, she suddenly changed the front of the words, "even if the family can''t give up, it should also look at each other as soon as possible, so as not to stay to stay to stay and become enemies."


    Although the meaning of imperial concubine Zhang is not clear, how many of you here do not understand her unfinished words. She clearly means that Jiang Yixi has not arranged a marriage for the purpose of choosing the prince''s concubine for the flower appreciation!


    Concubine Liu and Li Pin''s eyes fell on Jiang Yixi. They saw her wearing a light green green green green smock shirt and a blue gauze skirt. She sat there quietly, dignified and graceful. She didn''t show shyness because of what Princess Zhang said. For a moment, she couldn''t help sighing that she was indeed the Queen''s niece, so calm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    The empress glanced at Fei Zhang faintly and said, "Sister Zhang Fei, this niece in this palace is the treasure of her grandmother''s heart. Naturally, we should look for the marriage carefully. We can''t play with marriage! Besides, Xi''s sister is not very old. Thank you very much for your concern. "


    Although the queen didn''t say it clearly, Liu Fei and Li Pin understood that the eunuch did not want Jiang Yixi to marry the prince. They felt a bit of a pity in their hearts.


    At this time, the queen stood up and suggested as if nothing had happened: "well, don''t sit still. This rare flower appreciation party is a rare one. If you are interested, you can accompany this palace to visit the hundred flowers garden and appreciate the flowers."


    The queen said so, her people naturally also got up, with the queen out of the peony hall.


    Along the Qingshi trail, we passed an arch bridge and entered the garden of flowers. Although it is August now, there are still hundreds of flowers in the garden, peony, osmanthus, pomegranate, lotus, rose At a glance, there are a group of people enjoying flowers in the garden.


    The girls blushed with shame and went quietly to look at the group of flower admirers.


    The eldest prince, the second prince and the third prince are naturally the most concerned objects of the women. However, many young and promising clansmen like Han Huaijun are also secretly looking at them.


    Although Han Huaijun was the eldest son of the common people of Qi, he had the merit of saving the emperor and was appreciated by the emperor. In the future, he would have an unlimited future. Maybe he could earn a title by his own ability! If this is true, then we can divide the government and pass alone earlier In fact, if you think about it carefully, Han Huaijun is indeed a good husband.


    Among the young and promising children, only two of them are not considered by the women.


    One of them is Xiao Yi, the son of Zhennan king. He is already a famous flower owner. All these girls are of noble birth, and naturally they don''t want to be a concubine.


    The other is the Chengwang of Changdi. Although he is young and handsome, he is the prince of Changdi, but this Changdi is a barbarian in the eyes of the women. Even if they marry low, they will not want to marry Changdi!


    When the princes and their clansmen saw the queen and his family come in, they saluted the queen and the three concubines immediately.


    The queen asked them to get up first, and then said with a smile, "it''s really a coincidence that you''re going to enjoy the flowers in the garden. It''s better to meet by chance. Then you should walk around the palace and enjoy the flowers."


    Although it is known that this is a deliberately arranged chance encounter, but the public will not go to expose, are unanimous response.


    So, a group of young and handsome young girls with the queen and three concubines swam in the garden.


    However, due to the defense of men and women, these young girls did not go too close, but even so, it is enough for those who want to see the voice and appearance of their favorite candidate.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes from the empress and his party appeared, staring at Nangong Yue.


    Nangongyue wore a pair of pearl pendants, ginseng and silver earrings, and a bright yellow dress. His delicate skin was shining like jade under the sunshine, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    When Nangong Yue sees Xiao Yi looking at him, he smiles and nods at him. Xiao Yi immediately shows a brilliant smile and almost shakes his tail. Nangong Yue thinks of his cat Xiaobai again.


    Nangong Yue could not help but look away.


    Xiao Yi knows that the empress deliberately gives them a chance to meet. Why not do it to the end and give them a chance to be alone! What''s the point of visiting the garden with a large group of people like this Forget it. If the mountain doesn''t come, I will. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t find a chance to talk with the stinky girl today!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    Nangong Yue turned his head, but he just saw the third prince Han lingfu in front of him. His eyes fell behind him, focused and deep


    Yue''s "south corner of the palace" can''t see their deep love without looking back.


    Unknowingly, a group of people came to a lotus pond. The green lotus leaves almost covered most of the water surface. Small white water lilies were blooming in the pool.


    The queen said with a smile, "now the sun is getting higher. Why don''t we go to Lotus Pavilion and have a rest?"


    Naturally, all the people did not dare to. As the empress entered the lotus Pavilion beside the lotus pond, they saw the carved bars and painted columns in the pavilion, which were spacious and bright. The faint fragrance of lotus wafted in from outside the pavilion with the breeze, and the fragrance was pleasant.


    The queen sat at the top of the table, and the rest took their seats one by one according to their status.


    Han lingfu, the third prince''s son, glanced faintly at Nangong Cheng, and finally landed on Bai muxiao, who was sitting at the bottom of the female guest. She was wearing a simple and fresh maid''s bun and wearing only a pair of pomegranate beads on her head. Although she sat at the end of the table, she stood erect and calm.


    Han Ling Fu can''t help but praise in his heart.


    After the maids had finished tea, snacks and fruits, and had a rest for a while, the queen said, "since it''s rare to enjoy the lotus in this season, it''s better to take lotus as the topic today. You can write poems, draw pictures, or play the piano, whatever you like. How about a performance?"


    The girls understood the Queen''s intention in an instant. It was to let them show their talents in front of several princes and clansmen, so they were all shy and eager to try.


    The maiden brought a purple bamboo basket and asked the girls to draw lots one by one so that they could perform in order. As for Nangong Yue, she has already ordered a marriage, so she won''t make a fuss about it.


    The first performer was Miss Li from the imperial palace. She walked forward gracefully, sat down behind the Qin case, and said, "empress, ladies and gentlemen, that courtier will make a fool of herself first."


    Miss Li played a piece of "Lotus picking melody". Her piano skills were obviously not mentioned. The sound was graceful, fluent and beautiful. The image of a lotus picking girl was vividly displayed in front of the public through her music.


    After hearing this, the queen nodded again and again. When Miss Li finished her song, she praised her performance: "it''s good. It''s rewarding." A pair of green lotus hairpins were presented by the maids.


    With a happy face, Miss Li thanks the queen for her reward and goes back to her seat.


    The second performance was Jiang Yixi, who wrote a large "Lotus" character in public, with elegant and free style.


    Jiang Yixi''s performance is obviously perfunctory, and the concubines are more and more sure of their previous judgment. It seems that the eunuch will not give birth to the prince for the time being.


    The queen smilingly rewarded her niece with a pair of lotus beads.


    After that, several girls gave performances. They were mainly composed of calligraphy, painting, and piano music. Although they were not particularly brilliant, they were praiseworthy. The queen also rewarded them one by one.


    Finally, it was Bai muxiao''s turn. As soon as she came on the stage, Han lingfu looked at her with burning eyes, which seemed to have lost sight of others.


    Concubine Zhang''s eyes also fell on Bai muxiao. At the last Fangyan meeting, the girl from Nangong mansion did perform well. Therefore, the emperor also praised the three emperors.


    Bai muxiao sat calmly behind the Qin case and said in a long voice: "empress Niang, ladies and girls, the people''s daughter is also playing" Lotus picking music. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    When she said this, she aroused the interest of the queen and the three concubines. To perform the same performance as other girls, she had to be psychologically prepared to be compared. I don''t know whether the white girl is brave or


    Bai muxiao doesn''t care what other people think. She bows down and starts to pluck the strings. A smooth sound glides out of her fingers


    Smooth, pleasant, but that''s all!


    Concubine Zhang frowned slightly, a trace of discontent flashed in her eyes. Thanks to her original intention to promote Bai muxiao, she was so disappointed that this piece of Qin is of mediocre art and artistic conception. This zither, chess, calligraphy and painting are the most basic skills of a lady in a big family. Even if you can''t play the piano well, how can you get to the hall of elegance!


    However, Han lingfu did not show any disappointment. Instead, he looked at Bai muxiao thoughtfully. At the Fangyan party, he witnessed her amazing talent. He believed that her piano skills were not just like this Why does she want to hide her clumsiness today?


    After playing a piece of music, Bai muxiao calmly returns to her seat with a pair of Pearl Earrings awarded by the queen. She does not notice the examination and scrutiny of imperial concubine Zhang and the third prince.


    She was quite satisfied with her "performance". Although she didn''t know why she would get flower stickers, she also understood that no matter how excellent she was, once she was married to the royal family, she could only be a concubine at most. She didn''t want to be a concubine for her concubines!


    Next, it was Fu Yunyan''s turn. She stood up neatly and was embarrassed to bless the queen and the three ladies. She said slightly coquettishly, "empress, I think I''ll forget it. In terms of playing the piano, I''m not as good as my six-year-old niece. My grandmother said that painting and writing were ghost symbols, and asked me not to come out and be disgraceful! When it comes to reciting poems and writing poems, it''s even more like catching one''s eyes blind... " She looked at the queen courteously, smiling.


    "Liu Niang, you can''t do this." The queen laughed and joked, "what can I do if I get married in the future?"


    Fu Yunyan blushed and bowed his head. There was no doubt that a pair of young children''s coquetry showed up.


    But the queen clearly noticed that her small ears were red enough to bleed. She could not help but secretly said in her heart: look at this situation, is it the wild goose sister who is interested in someone?


    After skipping Fu Yunyan, it''s Nangong Cheng''s turn.


    Nangong Cheng asked the maid in law to lay the paper and polish the ink on the book case, and then she waved it down calmly


    The wolf hair in the young girl''s hand danced on the painting paper. The girl''s bright eyes were focused and serious, as if at this moment, her eyes could only see this painting paper. She sketched and daubed carefully, and every movement was so elegant.


    The beauty is picturesque. Nangong Cheng is beautiful in appearance and elegant in temperament. Even her strokes are as beautiful as a picture.


    A lot of appreciative eyes fell on her. The lotus pavilion was almost silent. Only the empress and Princess Zhang and Princess Liu talked to each other from time to time.


    After about a stick of incense, Nangong Cheng stopped writing. After putting off her pen, she respectfully but without losing the natural and generous way to the Queen: "empress mother, the minister daughter''s" Dragonfly dot lotus painting "finished, please Niang appreciation."


    The two maids held the painting in their hands and unfolded it in front of the queen and them. On the painting paper, the lotus flowers in the lake are graceful and graceful like maidens. A dragonfly stands on a blooming white lotus, and its wings like cicada wings seem to vibrate slightly.


    "Well, well done." "Nangong girl really painted the charm and elegance of lotus," she said


    "Zhang Fei also boasted:" it is not a loss is the legitimate daughter of the aristocratic family, really outstanding. " Imperial concubine Zhang''s eyes looked at Nangong Cheng with satisfaction. Before the flower appreciation ceremony, the three emperors'' son specially mentioned Nangong Cheng and Bai muxiao, especially Bai muxiao. The three emperors'' son asked himself to ask the queen to post an invitation. Unfortunately, Bai muxiao was just rotten wood, but Nangong Cheng was not bad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    Liu Fei and Li Bin also praised each other. They glanced at Nangong Cheng carefully. They saw her with willow leaf eyebrows and lotus face. She was dignified and elegant. She was a famous and legitimate girl. They both nodded in secret. The eldest girl of Nangong mansion was really outstanding.


    "Look Suddenly someone in the hall exclaimed, "how come there are butterflies flying by?"


    As they watched, they saw a pair of butterflies fluttering on their wings, flying over their heads to Nangong Cheng''s "dragonflies dot Lotus". One of them still fell on the lotus in the painting, lingering on.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was amazed. The queen also opened her eyes and praised: "the lotus flower in this painting has attracted butterflies. This is really the first time I have seen it in this palace."


    "I didn''t expect that the real lotus outside the pavilion was not as attractive to butterflies as the lotus in the painting. Nangong''s painting skills are really superb." Zhang Fei covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    The queen rewarded Nangong with a pair of glazed lotus hairpins.


    After thanking for her kindness, Nangong returned to her seat. When she sat down, she took a look at the left front, and saw Cheng Wang nodding to her quickly. The smiling and warm eyes seemed to say, you have done well!


    "Sister Cheng," said Jiang Yixi, who was beside her with a smile and didn''t notice her abnormality, "I knew you were very good at painting before, but I didn''t know you were so clever. You should give me some advice later


    "Sister Xi, don''t make fun of me." Nangong hung her head awkwardly. Praised by the queen, she did not feel happy, but felt a little heavy in her heart. She played with the pair of glazed lotus hairpins in her hands, with a trace of guilt in her heart.


    After all, she failed her father''s expectations. Just the day before yesterday, her father Nangong Qin once went to talk to her, meaning that she didn''t want her to marry into the royal family, and that she should behave normally today.


    But king Cheng


    The original indecision disappeared at the moment when she saw the king of Cheng. She wanted to fight for her happiness again. As cousin Xiao said, if you don''t fight for it now, you will regret it in the future. You will always think that if you had taken that step


    As a result, Nangong Cheng is determined that she does not want to make a hasty performance. She hopes that she can perform well and make a good impression on the queen, so that when Cheng Wang wants to marry herself, she can be more successful.


    Now she has made efforts for their future. Next, she will look at Cheng Wang, hoping that he can live up to her expectations


    Nangong Cheng closed her eyes and her eyes were very complicated.


    "Nangong girl is so versatile that I don''t know if other girls in Nangong mansion are the same."


    It was supposed to be the next Miss Huang''s turn to perform, but a word from imperial concubine Zhang suddenly brought everyone''s eyes to nangongyue - the other Nangong girl present was nangongyue!


    Imperial concubine Zhang hooked up her red and gorgeous lips, and said with a smile: "shake the princess, I still remember that the emperor praised the princess''s quality and orchid heart. If you want to say the appearance and talent, the princess is second to none in the capital." She had a gentle and charming smile on her face and a gentle and graceful voice. However, the words she said had no deep meaning. She wanted to push Nangong Yue to the top of the storm. "The princess is so excellent. It''s better to perform. I believe that the princess can suppress Qunfang and become the leader."


    Concubine Zhang''s few words let many girls look at Nangong Yue''s eyes, and they don''t know whether they are jealous or envious.


    Nangong Cheng frowned and looked at Nangong Yue uneasily. Zhang Fei''s words simply let Nangong Yue become the target of public criticism.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    Bai muxiao naturally felt the bad things in Zhang Fei''s words. He also looked at Nangong Yue with interest and thought: I don''t know how her Yue cousin will deal with it.


    Nangong Yue stood up calmly, stepped forward in the eyes of all the people, blessed him with a gift, and said calmly, "thank you for your praise. It''s really a shame to shake the light." With a smile on her face, she had a peaceful look. "To learn music, chess, calligraphy and painting by shaking light is to cultivate sentiment, not to flatter others!" She looked around and said in a loud voice, "I believe the girls here are the same. Today, you are here to show your talent because you love the purity and character of lotus. It''s not for the sake of being competitive, you have to be superior and inferior! "


    Nangong Yue''s words immediately praised the girls as "the lotus of a gentleman who comes out of the mud but does not dye". Who doesn''t like to hear this kind of nice words, the girls naturally nod their heads one after another. Yes, they don''t perform for flattery.


    This girl has a smart mouth! Concubine Zhang ended her words for a moment. She couldn''t offend all the girls present. She had to say that they were flattering!


    See Zhang Fei eat shriveled, Queen heart sneer ceaselessly, face is smile way: "Yue wench, you say good. Today, we are making friends with Lotus! " The queen looked at Zhang Fei lightly, and then said, "which girl is next?"


    Miss Huang stood up and went forward to play the flute


    At the same time, Xiao Yi stealthily winks at Fu Yunyan beside Nangong Yue. Fu Yunyan laughs playfully and immediately walks away with understanding and gives up his seat.


    Xiao Yi was so bold as to sit beside Nangong Yue. No one could have noticed his big move. After all, they were the unmarried couple given by the emperor. As long as they didn''t go out of the way, no one would interfere. At the most, some of his more familiar friends such as Jiang Yixi and Yuan Yuyi gave a narrow look.


    Nangong Yue doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. However, he feels embarrassed for his friend''s eyes. His earlobe is a little red. She gives Xiao Yi a look of embarrassment, meaning, what''s the matter?


    Seeing that he was about to be sent away, Xiao Yi turned his eyes and really thought of one thing, which can be said that he was immediately justified.


    "Smelly girl, did you hear about the ambush by the bandits of Xirong envoy group?" He whispered in Nangong Yue''s ear with the voice only they could hear.


    Hearing this news, Nangong Yue was unavoidably surprised and asked in a low voice, "what''s going on?"


    Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed with pride, but he didn''t betray the truth. He continued: "a few days ago, the Xirong envoys'' group was ambushed by bandits in Yuzhou, and the whereabouts of the chentuan and the princess Mingyue were unknown Until last night, Princess Mingyue was quietly sent back to the Duke''s house of Pingyang... "


    "What about the envoys?" Nangong Yue''s pupils shrank slightly, and he could not help thinking that he had heard "Xirong" and "Mingyue" in fengluan palace of the empress that day. Is this the case?


    "The rest of the envoys'' regiment have been released, but the whereabouts of chamuhan is still unknown." Xiao Yi''s voice became lighter, and the warm breath almost blew on Nangong Yue''s ear. "The envoy group was ambushed in Dayu territory, and the general Qipeng was furious, accusing Dayu of making a mystery. He asked Dayu to give an explanation and compensation. He also demanded that cha Muhan be released immediately, otherwise he would tear up the book After a pause, Xiao Yi continued, "but the emperor felt that Xirong was ambitious. All these were arranged by themselves in order to obtain greater benefits."


    Xiao Yi still had a lazy smile on his face and said, "this matter is still under the pressure of the emperor, and for the time being, not many people know..."


    Nangong Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the waves in his heart could not be calmed down for a long time. She could not help asking, "who do you think did it?" Tai Yu or Xirong?


    Xiao Yi said definitely: "it won''t be Dayu." With Xiao Yi''s understanding of the emperor, he would only like to settle these troubles quickly, and would not make a fuss about it.


    "Then Xirong?"


    "Maybe." Xiao Yi laughed, and the smile went straight to the bottom of his eyes, "but I guess someone is Huang Que in the back..."


    Yellow bird in the back?


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help but think of the forced palace. His eyes lit up slightly and a name appeared in his mind.


    Of course, the empress noticed that Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue were whispering and whispering. Instead of thinking that there was something wrong with them like this, the queen found a smile in their eyes. This is a marriage arranged by her. Naturally, she hopes that the two children will be harmonious and beautiful. Since they have something to say with each other, they must be able to achieve a good relationship!


    At this time, after a song, the last Miss Huang finally finished her performance.


    In fact, the queen was absent-minded at all, but on the surface she nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s good to play. I''ve worked hard." The maid immediately gave Huang a pair of pink water lotus beads.


    When Miss Huang left, the queen said to Princess Zhang and concubine Liu: "Sister Zhang Fei, sister Liu Fei, and Sister Li Bin, which girl do you think can be the leader today?"


    Li Pin said it was Jiang Yixi, Liu Fei said Li Sixian, and Zhang Fei ordered Nangong Cheng. The three men held their own views. In the end, the queen ordered Nangong Cheng Cheng as the leader, and gave her a jade pendant with lotus pattern, which made the women envious.The queen said with a smile, "you young boys and girls must be bored after sitting for such a long time. Since it''s hard to enter the palace to enjoy the flowers, it''s better to enjoy the flowers freely and relax."


    The queen said this, but also to give these young princes and girls a closer contact. If they have a good conversation, they can naturally ask their elders to come to the Empress Dowager and ask for marriage. After all, this flower appreciation party is not only for selecting concubines for several princes, but also for those Royal families.


    "Thank you, empress!"


    After thanking the queen, most of the young girls walked out of the lotus Pavilion in twos and threes. Of course, some girls stayed in the pavilion to talk with the empress.


    Xiao Yi is going to take Nangong Yue to enjoy the flowers. However, Fu Yunyan comes over with a smile, makes a face and steals her away first


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    After leaving the lotus Pavilion, Bai muxiao walked alone along the lotus pond to a deserted place, until he got around a rockery and finally found a quiet place.


    She casually sat down on a stone bench, enjoying the lotus and carp in the pool leisurely, and her mood became relaxed.


    She was just thinking whether she was looking for some food from the palace maid when she heard the sound of her feet walking behind her. She could not help frowning. She turned her head and saw a beautiful man walking towards her. His thin lips were slightly raised, and his clear eyes, which seemed to drip out of the water, looked at him with a smile.


    It''s him!


    Bai muxiao''s heart beat pounded twice, but immediately calmed down. She stood up and bowed to the visitor with dignity: "the daughter of the people has seen his Highness the third prince."


    "White girl, no gift." Han lingfu, the third prince, raised his hand in a hurry.


    "Thank you, your highness."


    Bai muxiao looked at him at the same time as he got up, but then he moved his eyes decisively. Just as he was about to leave, he listened to Han lingfu''s soft voice and asked, "Miss Bai, did you just mean to be in the lotus pavilion?"


    Bai muxiao was stunned. She didn''t expect that the third prince would ask her this. She didn''t want to lie, so she didn''t speak. However, she heard the other party ask again: "Miss Bai, answer this palace. Is your previous song deliberately plain?"


    Bai muxiao pondered for a moment and finally replied, "yes, your highness, the third prince."


    "White girl, why do you do this?" Han lingfu''s voice is as enchanting as spring breeze, "is someone forcing you?" Thinking of her living with her widowed mother in Nangong mansion, Han lingfu feels that it is possible and feels pity for Bai muxiao.


    Bai muxiao slightly raised his snow-white neck, a pair of clear eyes like autumn water, and firmly said: "in this world, no one can force women."


    Han lingfu was a little surprised and deeply gazed at her, "then why do you do this?"


    "I believe that his Highness the third prince also knows the significance of this flower appreciation party," Bai muxiao looked at Han lingfu calmly, "with the identity of a civilian daughter, if elected, it would be just a concubine." She said categorically, "but minnu doesn''t want to be a concubine!"


    Wisps of sunlight through the pool of green willows gently in her body, to her covered with a layer of light.


    Han lingfu looked at the girl in front of him. He had never seen such a girl. He had such an independent mind. He was like the noble and holy white lotus. She left the world and was independent. She had the courage to bend.


    Han lingfu couldn''t restrain his admiration any more. He looked at Bai muxiao with burning eyes and said, "Miss Bai, since the Fangyan meeting, I''ve been longing for you all the time. I really can''t forget you, so I asked my mother to invite you into the palace..." His eyes are warmly glued to Bai muxiao''s face, affectionate.


    When such an excellent man looks at with such affectionate eyes, which woman can not be moved? Bai muxiao was seen by him, a layer of blush appeared on his cheek, half hung his head, and was surprised and happy in his heart.


    She did not expect that she would receive the flower post because of Han Ling Fu, and she did not expect to hear such a sincere confession.


    In her mind, she could not help but imagine that on the day of the Fangyan party, she danced with Han lingfu. At that moment, she believed that they were interlinked, but it was a pity


    A thought of his identity, Bai muxiao heart a cool, gritted teeth under the decision.


    "Thank you for your love." Bai muxiao looks at Han lingfu deeply. Her beautiful face is touched but helpless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    He really likes himself. He doesn''t have any airs in front of him. He even calls himself "I", which makes her feel respected. However, his identity is not ordinary. No matter how much he likes himself, he can''t make himself a prince and his concubine. In the future, he will have to be a concubine and a concubine


    She bit into the cherry blossom like lips, and then said: -- I''m not a concubine. Your highness, please forgive me. " She did not use "Min Nu", but used "I" like the third prince. After that, she saluted again and trotted away without looking back.


    Han lingfu did not catch up with her, but watched her leave with a pair of burning eyes


    When he can no longer feel the burning sight behind him, Bai muxiao finally stops and takes a complicated look back. Finally, he enters the osmanthus forest in front of him.


    From a distance, Bai muxiao can see nangongyue, Fu Yunyan and yuanyuyi standing under a osmanthus tree. She is about to go forward, but she sees three girls walking towards nangongyue. The girl with white veil on her face, wearing a colorful Xiangyun Palace Dress with Ruyi Satin Embroidery, is graceful and graceful. She wears a delicate brocade ring Phoenix crown on her head, which is golden in the sun Can is gorgeous and noble. She was followed by two maidens in pink skirts.


    Bai muxiao''s eyes stop for a moment in the brocade ring Phoenix crown. This Phoenix crown is an ornament that only a princess can wear. Obviously, this veiled girl is the second princess.


    Bai muxiao stopped at once. She was not afraid of the second princess, but once she saw the princess, she had to salute, and she did not like the taste of bending her knees, so she simply avoided a nearby osmanthus tree.


    , "the minister has seen two princesses." Nangongyue, Fu Yunyan and yuanyuyi salute the second princess respectfully.


    When Nangong Yue saluted, he glanced over the face of the second princess wearing a veil. The veil blocked the face under the eyes of the second princess. He could not see how the wound on her face was.


    The second princess glared at Nangong Yue with hatred, and came up with new hatred and old hatred. On that day, if Nangong Yue had not broken his own affairs, he would not have put all his eggs in one basket. He had designed qujiayue by mistake and had formed the enemy of Pingyang Marquis house.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She snorted to Nangong Yue and walked away with her neck up like a proud peacock.


    Nangongyue did not care about the second princess at all. After the second princess left, they got up and went out to the osmanthus forest.


    "Ah Yue, Yi elder sister," Fu Yunyan seemed to suddenly think of something and lowered her voice mysteriously, "have you heard of Qu Jiayue''s being sent back to the Duke''s house of Pingyang?"


    Nangong Yue was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Fu Yunyan to be so well informed and knew about it. Before she said anything, she heard yuan Yuyi ask in surprise: "didn''t she go to have a marriage? Why are you back? "


    "I heard from my grandmother." Fu Yunyan told the story that the Xirong envoys were ambushed by bandits on the way back to Xirong. Finally, he said, "Qu Jiayue was sent back to Pingyang Marquis''s house last night I don''t know what the bandit was up to. "


    "Then she''s back, and she''s getting married..." Yuan Yuyi stopped talking and frowned.


    Fu Yunyan sighed, and then said, "if something like this happened, Qu Jiayue''s reputation has been destroyed. I don''t know Xirong wants her. Maybe he will become the second princess again..."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" A sharp and familiar voice suddenly rang out from behind the three people, "how dare you criticize this palace behind your back, come here, and give me the palm of my hand!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    Nangong Yue was surprised and looked back. It turned out that the second princess was standing behind them. At this time, the second princess was looking at them fiercely. The thin veil blocked the expression of the second princess, but it can be imagined that her face was ferocious with anger. Look at her eyes, as if you want to eat them!


    The second princess saw that the two maids behind her did not respond. She cried angrily, "don''t do it yet!" As for Qu Jiayue''s return to the Duke''s residence in Pingyang, the second princess just learned from the third prince that she was in a bad mood. She was also worried that the candidate for Xirong would become herself again, but she didn''t want Fu Yunyan to say her doubts lightly!


    As soon as she thought that she might go to make a marriage again, the second princess was afraid and resentful. She finally got a candidate to replace her husband. Did she end up with nothing and lost her wife?


    But Fu Yunyan''s words just like a knife stabbed the second princess in the chest. These people dare to laugh at themselves behind their backs!


    Think of here, the second princess is simply mad, no, they are driven crazy!


    "Palm?" Fu Yunyan straightened up and looked at the second princess fearlessly, "even my grandmother has never beaten me. Do you want to hit me?" She raised her chin and looked at the second princess provocatively, "do you want to hit me?" If Qu Jiayue had not been framed and married by the second princess, Fu Yunyan might have sympathized with the second princess. However, the second princess is really insidious and despicable. Just for her own sake, she is just like a mad dog, pulling others to be her substitute. It''s really disrespectful!


    Fu Yuner didn''t want to frighten the princess!


    This let always arrogant princess where swallow this breath.


    She stamped her feet and pointed at Fu Yunyan frantically and said, "catch her in this palace and clap your hands heavily!"


    The two maids knew that the second princess had been mad. They didn''t dare to neglect her. They rushed forward to catch Fu Yunyan.


    Fu Yunyan sneered. First, she kicked one of the maids on her knee, which made her fall to the ground with a scream of "plop". Then she caught the other maid''s right wrist with a little effort, and then clamped the other with her backhand.


    The maid of the palace screamed with pain, but Fu Yunyan had no pity on her. She threw her hand and threw her to the ground.


    Although Nangong Yue and Yuan Yuyi know that Fu Yunyan is good at riding and shooting, they don''t want her skills to be deep in the true story of Princess Yunyang. They are almost dumbfounded.


    Fu Yunyan stood in the same place, clapped his hands, shook his head and sighed: "in this way, I still want to palm my mouth. I''m really looking for a fight."


    The second princess was so angry that her brain was congested. She said to the two maids, "don''t get up with this palace." The two maids fell to the ground and pretended to be dead.


    Fu Yunyan is also too lazy to pay attention to the second princess. He pulls up nangongyue with one hand and yuanyuyi with the other, and leaves the osmanthus forest with swagger.


    "It''s useless!" The second princess was so angry that she kicked and kicked the two maids and let out her anger, "what''s the use of keeping you in this palace?"


    The two maids shrank into a mass. Although the pain was so painful that all the internal organs would crack, no one dared to speak.


    Bai muxiao on one side looked in his eyes from the beginning to the end and shook his head secretly. The second princess is really arrogant and domineering, not like her brother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    Thinking of the third prince, Bai muxiao''s eyes are somewhat tangled, and the calm heart lake is even more rippling. She took a deep breath and planned to leave here quietly, but she didn''t want an accident to happen -


    just listening to the "creak", Bai muxiao accidentally stepped on a branch and made a slight sound.


    This osmanthus forest, originally quiet, so a little bit of sound is particularly obvious.


    "Who, who is there?" Two princesses follow the sound to see Bai muxiao, instantly heartburn.


    "Say, when did you hide there?" As soon as Bai muxiao saw his embarrassment in his eyes, the second princess was so angry that her forehead was bulging. She strode forward and shook her right hand fiercely, "how dare you hide in the dark and peep at this palace!"


    "Pa!"


    The clear slapping sound suddenly rings out, leaving an obvious red palm print on Bai muxiao''s white face, which is shocking.


    After this slap, the second princess felt much more comfortable. She said coldly, "the little lesson we have given you today is cheap for you." After that, he didn''t take a look at Bai muxiao and yelled at the two maids.


    Bai muxiao covers his left face and feels the burning pain on his face. His ears are buzzing. Humiliation and anger are pouring into his heart


    In the eyes of the princess, she could not discern her death.


    For a long time, she squinted slightly, looked up at the sky, countless emotions flashed in her eyes, and finally became firm and decisive!


    She has retreated again and again, but only humiliation, then, why does she have to endure again!


    She seems to have made some kind of determination, strides out of the osmanthus forest.


    Outside the osmanthus forest, naturally, there are girls who saw the palm print on Bai muxiao''s face. Although she was curious, no one asked what happened to her.


    In this way, Bai muxiao returned to the lotus Pavilion again and saluted the empress and imperial concubine Zhang.


    After the queen said "pardon", Bai muxiao half hung his head to thank him, and turned to walk to his seat. But at the moment when she turned, the clear five finger print on her right half face was exactly exposed in the Queen''s eyes.


    The queen frowned and asked, "Miss White, what''s the matter with your face?"


    "back to the empress," said Bai Mu Xiao respectfully, with her half hanging eyes covering her deep eyes. "Two princess''s highness says that the people secretly spy on her and take the punishment as punishment."


    Concubine Zhang, who was sitting on the right side of the queen, was startled. She just wanted to say something, but she was preempted by Princess Liu: "Miss White, this is your fault. If you don''t appreciate the flowers, you secretly spy on the second princess!" Liu Fei deliberately admonishes Bai muxiao, but her eyes flash with interest, waiting to see a good play.


    Li Bin quickly glanced at his concubine and said, "isn''t the second princess recuperating in Xuehe palace? How did you come to the garden of flowers


    "Back to a few maids, min Nu enjoyed the fish by the lotus pond for a while, and then went into the osmanthus forest, but didn''t want to disturb the second princess," Bai muxiao knelt down slowly in spite of humiliation. "The second princess said that minnu secretly peeped at her." She deeply kowtowed a song, "the identity of the people''s daughter is low. How dare you peep at the second princess at will? It is really unknown that the second princess is in the Osmanthus fragrans forest."


    Liu Feifei sighed: "it''s really pitiful for the child. It''s just a flower. It''s a disaster."


    Concubine Zhang complained that the second princess was not competitive, but she had to find an excuse for her: "empress, although the second princess acted impulsively, she was not the unreasonable person. Would there be any misunderstanding?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    The queen looked at Fei Zhang with a smile: "Sister Zhang Fei is very relieved. This palace will not injustice the second princess." Then he ordered people to go to Princess Xuan.


    Concubine Zhang murmured bitterly in her heart. According to the temperament of the second princess, it must have been that she angered Bai muxiao, but now there are concubine Liu and Li Bin stirring up the flames. She wants to live the mud, but it is not enough to suppress it.


    After a while, the second princess with a veil came in. Before she could salute, Princess Zhang angrily said, "evil, don''t kneel down to plead with the empress."


    As soon as the second princess saw Bai muxiao, she knew that the little bitch must have filed a complaint. She was very angry in her heart, but she didn''t want to let Princess Zhang get down on her knees. She didn''t want to let her kneel down.


    "Mother and concubine, what''s wrong with my daughter? Why should she ask for punishment?" The second princess angrily pointed to Bai muxiao, "is it because of this cheap maid''s nonsense? It''s clear that she peeped into the palace secretly. The palace didn''t kill her on the spot. It''s cheap for her. Now she has to find the Empress Dowager to sue the palace! "


    Well, there''s no need to testify. The second princess admitted to beating Bai muxiao.


    Bai Mu Xiao low eyebrow to stand aside, eyes flash a sharp awn.


    Liu Fei shook her head and said with disapproval: "although the two princesses have different opinions, although the white girl is a civilian, she is invited from the palace. That''s the guest. The guest wants to enjoy the flowers in the osmanthus forest. She accidentally meets the second princess. As the host, the second princess should be hospitable. How can she fight and kill like this


    Second princess Mu Lu disdains: "if you want to entertain her in this palace, she is worthy of it. I don''t know what kind of unorthodox means she has applied. After getting the flower card, she has the delusion of flying to the branches to be a Phoenix. Can''t you make it?"


    Imperial concubine Zhang listened to the second princess saying more and more disrespectful, the Queen''s face pulled down, angry straight want to block her mouth.


    "Shut up." Concubine Zhang got up and confessed to the queen, "please forgive me. I''ll go back and teach the second princess well."


    Bai muxiao is still kneeling, coldly watching the second princess die with one heart. He sighs in his heart: how can such a handsome person like the third prince have such a big sister?


    "It''s really time for the imperial concubine to teach her well." Han lingfu came in with a face full of iron. As soon as he received the news that his second sister was in trouble, he came in a hurry, but he didn''t expect that the second princess would be his sweetheart.


    Seeing Bai muxiao still kneeling on the ground, Han lingfu can''t help feeling pity. A woman like her should stand nine days away and look down on the public, instead of kneeling and being abused as she is now. At the thought that the first one was actually the second princess, Han lingfu was somewhat dissatisfied with the second princess.


    "Brother Sanhuang, what do you say?" "How can you help an outsider?" cried the second princess wrongly


    Han lingfu, however, ignored the two princesses and bowed to the queen respectfully and said, "elder sister Huang has no words and deeds. Please punish the empress mother."


    The empress sighed in her heart: this Han Ling Fu is really not simple. She is flexible and has the courage to break a strong man''s wrist. It is not good for him to ask for instructions and punishments, and let the second princess continue to make trouble.


    The queen pondered for a moment and said, "the second princess is a Royal Princess, but she is very powerful and has lost her manners in front of the palace. Then the second princess will be punished for closing the door for three months, and the women''s precepts and training will be copied 20 times each. The second princess''s temperament is really not peaceful. She copied the Diamond Sutra three times The queen sighed, "I just hope that this peaceful Buddha spirit can dissolve the anger in the heart of the second princess."


    As soon as this speech was said, Zhang Fei''s face was not very beautiful. The empress in her heart was really making use of the subject. And all this is because


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    Zhang Fei took a cold look at Bai muxiao and thought that this woman was really a disaster!


    "Second princess," the queen turned her eyes to the second princess, and said lightly, "this palace punishes you so much, can you accept it?"


    The second princess was not convinced: "I am right."


    The queen frowned and was too lazy to argue with the second princess. She said, "please take the second princess back to Xuehe palace soon."


    "Yes, Queen!"


    At the Queen''s command, two mothers came forward and forcefully took the second princess away.


    "Miss Bai has been wronged," said the queen kindly. "Come on, help Miss Bai down. Please ask the grand doctor for treatment."


    Xiao Yi on one side watched a good play with boredom, and quietly withdrew from the lotus Pavilion and went to find Nangong Yue. After half a circle in the garden, he finally found nangongyue, yuanyuyi and Fu Yunyan, who were enjoying the flowers beside a few clusters of Lagerstroemia indica flowers.


    "Cough!" Xiao Yi coughed on purpose to attract their attention.


    Yuan Yuyi chuckled and took Fu Yunyan and said, "sister Yan, the flowers over there are more beautiful. Let''s go and have a look."


    Fu Yunyan did not object, but before leaving, he winked at Nangong Yue.


    Nangongyue''s cheek was slightly hot. When they were away, Xiao Yi talked about what happened in the lotus Pavilion. At last, he didn''t know whether to remind him or to sum up: "Stinky girl, your cousin is not simple."


    Nangong Yue didn''t expect that Bai muxiao was killed by the fish in the pond after they left the osmanthus forest. However, the second princess was also kicked to the iron plate this time. When she met Bai muxiao, who was the one who must report back, she could only admit that she was unlucky.


    However, as far as Han lingfu is concerned, Bai muxiao is really true love. Even her sister and second princess are not as good as her


    Nangong Yue laughed and said meaningfully: "my cousin is not simple of course."


    When it comes to his cousin, Xiao Yi can''t help frowning. He thinks of Fang Si in Zhennan palace. These days, Fang Si wants to come to the front yard when he is free. Thanks to his foresight, Cheng Yu finds several big men to guard outside the second gate. Think of a mansion, yes, take the side door! No matter Xiao Fang''s or Fang Si''s, no one wants to step into the front yard unless they don''t have a reputation!


    At the moment, Xiao Yi showed his brilliant and divine power to Nangong Yue and said: "don''t worry, stinky girl, I''ll see the inner house firmly for you!" As he said, he looked at Nangong Yue with bright eyes, looking like he was waiting for praise.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help pursing his lips and laughing. The sun fell on her delicate face, which made her more delicate than flowers.


    Xiao Yi was even more proud, and said again and again, "they will stay in Wangdu for a long time, and I will soon bring them all back to the south of Xinjiang."


    Nangong Yue looked up at him, "Yi. How did Xiao Fang marry the king of Zhennan? " Whether in her previous life or in this life, she only knew that Xiao Fang was the common cousin of Xiao Yi''s mother. She and Xiao Yi will go back to southern Xinjiang sooner or later. It''s time to plan something. She can''t let Xiao Yi bear the name of killing his father and brother all his life.


    "It is said that my mother and Xiao Fang''s feelings are very good. They are like sisters. When my mother gave birth to me, my mother had dystocia. Before she died, she took Xiao Fang''s hand and said that she had entrusted me to her. So, before my mother''s filial piety was out of date, she entered the door... "


    Nangong Yue''s eyebrows frowned slightly. First of all, he did not mention why when the princess died of dystocia, she was still waiting for her husband''s cousin to appear in the delivery room. Only the dying orphans, just born children, should also be entrusted to the child''s father, grandfather, to say the least, as well as the princess''s own parents. Why should they be entrusted to a common cousin?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    What''s more, it''s not even 100 days since I passed away? It''s too urgent


    Xiao Yi continued with a dim look, "I was raised by my grandfather. When I was a child, I practiced martial arts with my grandfather and learned the art of war. It was not until my grandfather passed away that I went back to the main courtyard. At that time, Xiao Fang was very kind to me, conniving at my play, making troubles and making troubles Later I learned that it was just a farce. " Speaking of this, Xiao Yi''s face showed a trace of bitter smile.


    Nangong Yue has some regrets. She shouldn''t have mentioned this topic. He shook her hand comfortingly.


    As soon as Xiao Yi''s eyes brighten, he moves slowly towards her. Seeing that she doesn''t refuse, he moves again


    Xiao Yi would not be sad for such a thing. After all, even if his stepmother killed him and his father gave him up, and even regarded his existence as a shame, it doesn''t matter. He still has his smelly girl. That''s enough!


    In this world, she is the only one who will really worry and worry about herself.


    In this world, as long as he has her


    Xiao Yi moved one step further, looking at her more delicate face in the sun, and leaning towards her, her lips swept gently on her delicate cheek


    The warm touch from the lips made Xiao Yi''s earlobe red.


    Nangong Yue was stunned. Her eyes were wide open, and there was no response at all for a time. Later, she only saw Xiao Yi looking at herself with a restricted face. It seemed that she was afraid of her anger, which made her angry and funny.


    The two people looked at each other like this, this moment as if even time were quiet down.


    Until a maid came to find them and went back, saying that the emperor had arrived at the lotus Pavilion.


    When the emperor came in person, they naturally wanted to see him.


    As the maiden returned to the lotus Pavilion, Xiao Yi glanced at nangongyue from time to time. Seeing that she was not angry, he boldly approached her more and more. When he got to the lotus Pavilion, Xiao Yi, with his thick skin, finally succeeded in holding Nangong Yue''s finger.


    Xiao Yi smile, smile more dazzling than the sun, and then he shook her fingers, whispered: "Stinky girl, you see there."


    Nangong Yue wanted to retract his fingers and read the past. He saw Jiang Yixi and Han Huaijun talking and laughing together. Although they could not hear what they were saying, they looked very happy. It seemed that they were getting along well.


    Do you mean Nangong Yue moved in his heart, and his eyebrows were stained with a smile. He didn''t disturb them. He first entered the lotus pavilion with Xiao Yi, but before stepping into the lotus Pavilion, he finally succeeded in breaking his hand.


    Xiao Yi''s aggrieved face makes Nangong Yue laugh.


    In the pavilion, the emperor and the empress are sitting side by side at the top of the hall. Seeing Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi both coming in, they all smile.


    Then Jiang Yixi and Han Huaijun came together. The Emperor didn''t care, but the queen frowned slightly, thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, nangongyue, Nangong Cheng and Bai muxiao returned from the palace until the sun set in the West.


    After returning to the mansion, the first thing the three girls did was to go to Rong''an hall to greet the Su family. At the same time, they also reported what happened in the flower appreciation meeting today.


    When Nangong Cheng said that she had won the honor of Princess Zhang in the talent performance of the girls, and when the queen finally ordered her to be the leader, Su''s eyes lit up in a flash. When Nangong Cheng said that the emperor appeared in the lotus Pavilion, Su''s heart was finally overwhelmed and interrupted her: "sister Cheng, what did the emperor say to you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    Nangong Cheng nodded, her bright eyes like a clear spring, and replied, "the emperor asked me if I had read any books and what I like to do in my daily life He also praised my painting "Dragonfly spots Lotus", saying that I am worthy of the legitimate daughter of the aristocratic family, knowledgeable and versatile. " Her eyes drooped slightly, covering the strange brilliance in her black eyes, and her heart beat like a deer. She thought that her performance and answer were impeccable. At that time, both the emperor and the queen should be very satisfied with her


    Thinking of this, she bit her lower lip a little shyly. She has tried her best to do what she can. I believe that when his highness of waiting for honesty asks the emperor for marriage, the emperor will agree?


    There was a faint blush on her cheek.


    However, Su did not know what Nangong was thinking. When she heard the emperor praise Nangong, she said "good". Her muddy eyes showed a trace of ambitious expectation. She thought: since the empress is so satisfied with her sister, she must have a great chance to become the prince''s concubine! In this generation of Nangong mansion, Yue''s sister is already the future Princess of Zhennan. If she can become the prince''s concubine again, Nangong mansion will really stand firm in the new dynasty. I believe that Nangong mansion will soon become one of the four most admired families in the world. No one will say that they are on the wane again!


    From the beginning to the end, Bai muxiao was sitting on one side with a low eyebrow, some absent-minded. Since the lotus pond and the third prince Han Ling Fu farewell, that rich God handsome man has been lingering in her mind.


    He is of noble birth!


    He has a high air!


    He''s brilliant!


    He is like himself!


    He


    He is more sincere to himself!


    It''s a pity that they are destined to have no relationship!


    White muxiao Black Pearl like pupil dark, the face is a layer of light melancholy.


    If he was not a prince, that would be nice. She would try her best to make herself excellent enough to stand beside him


    But he must be a prince! Her birth is doomed to be a hard injury, in the eyes of others, she will never be worthy of him!


    Ah, since it''s predestined, it''s better to forget each other in the world of mortals


    This night, a pair of cousins were trapped in love and couldn''t sleep In the early morning of the next day, two special guests came to Nangong mansion. Princess Zhang sent two mothers from the palace.


    At this time, nangongyue and Nangong Cheng were greeting Su in Rong''an hall. When Su heard that the two mothers were sent by Princess Zhang, she looked at Nangong Cheng with a smile and immediately sent mother Wang to meet her.


    Both of them were under 50 years old. They looked kind and friendly. After having saluted Su and nangongyue, they sat down opposite Nangong Cheng and nangongyue.


    "Mother Wu, mother Hua," even Su said with a smile, "I don''t know what the empress Zhang asked them to do."


    Mother Wu, with a reserved smile, bowed over and said, "old lady, I dare not tell you. At the flower appreciation meeting yesterday, concubine Zhang was very fond of Nangong girl. She specially ordered two servants to come here, so that Nangong girl could get familiar with the rules of the palace


    Su''s eyes are wide open. What does mother Wu mean by her words


    But Nangong Cheng''s pupil shrinks slightly, almost suspecting that she heard something wrong. Why should she be familiar with the rules of the palace?


    Mother Wu looked at Nangong with a smile on her face and said, "Nangong is really pretty. Standing with the third prince, she must be a couple of women!"


    Su did not like it. Sure enough! As expected, Nangong mansion will produce a third prince''s concubine!


    And Nangong is suddenly struck by lightning! What does mother Wu mean? What is it to stand with the third prince, a pair of Bi people?!


    Do you mean


    She shook her body for a moment, only to feel the darkness in front of her eyes, and fell down softly. At last, she heard the exclamation of scholarly voice in her ears: "big girl, you..." Then, I don''t know anything


    "Big sister!" Nangong Yue hurriedly went to Nangong Cheng, and after setting up a pulse for her, he told Su, "grandmother, the elder sister''s Qi and blood are a little weak these days, so she fainted for a while, and it''s OK." Nangong Yue, of course, knows that Nangong Cheng faints because of the shock and excessive grief, but this is not something that can be said in front of the public.


    Soon, two women left with Nangong Cheng, but Nangong Yue also took an excuse to leave, but his heart was bright: I''m afraid it was the idea of Princess Zhang and Han lingfu, just like the previous life. But what''s more favorable than the previous life is that the girl married to Nangong family will bring not only the support of scholars, but also the in laws relationship with Zhennan Wangfu


    Unfortunately, it was doomed to be a failure.


    Since she has been married to Xiao Yi and become the future Princess of Zhennan, the Nangong family will never have another princess, or even a royal concubine.


    How could the emperor allow nangongfu to grow to that extent!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    Nangong Cheng was lying on the head of the bed, whimpering, her shoulders shaking.


    After waking up in a coma, Nangong has been crying for nearly an hour.


    She was so frightened by the smell of books and ink.


    "Girl, don''t cry. If you cry again, what can I do if you cry badly?" The fragrance of the book was as anxious as the ant on the hot pot. Of course, Shuxiang knows why her daughter is crying, but the emperor''s kindness is so great that if the emperor asks the girl to be the third prince''s concubine, how can she refuse it!


    "Girl, listen to me." Mo Xiang also began to persuade him. He was helpless and anxious in his eyes. "Now there are two mothers from the palace living in the house now If it gets to the palace, it''s amazing. "


    Nangong Cheng didn''t know what Mo Xiang said, but she couldn''t help her grief. She bit her lower lip and tried not to cry, but she was still shivering with sobs.


    How could this have happened?!


    Nangong Cheng asks herself in her heart, is it because she behaves so well in the flower appreciation party that she shows her admiration?


    If I knew it would be like this, I should listen to my father''s words and don''t be strong.


    At the thought that she had been denied the opportunity to be with Cheng Wang because of her stupid behavior, Nangong Cheng felt both painful and self reproachful Unconsciously, she fell asleep.


    Seeing Nangong Cheng asleep, the scholarly and ink fragrance took a look at her. She was relieved and walked out of the room in silence.


    Until the moon appeared in the night, Nangong Cheng did not wake up. At last, the scholarly atmosphere was in a hurry. When she entered the room, she wanted to wake up Nangong. However, she was lying in bed with an abnormal flush on her face.


    Shuxiang couldn''t help but cluttered for a moment. She reached out to explore Nangong''s forehead. Her tentacles were burning hot, and she was shocked: "come on, girl is hot."


    In the moment, the Wanqing courtyard was boiling like boiling water, and ink rushed to Lin''s shallow cloud courtyard.


    After getting the news, Lin frowned anxiously. His first reaction was to send for a doctor, but he changed his mind. "Yan Niang, go and ask three girls to go to the Wanqing hospital to see the elder girl."


    "Yes, second lady." Yan Niang hurriedly went, and Mo Xiang also went to the Mo Zhu hospital with Yan Niang. She was a little relieved: the three girls are very skillful in medicine. She is better than ten doctors to see the elder girl.


    Nangong Yue didn''t refuse, and rushed to the Wanqing courtyard. As soon as the scholar saw her as if he had seen a savior, he came forward and said, "three girls, please help me to see the big girl. The maid even called several times, but she didn''t wake up."


    Nangong Yue walked quickly to Nangong Cheng''s bed, stretched out his hand on her forehead to have a try, pointed under a hot, not from Liu Mei micro Cu.


    It''s burning so badly!


    Nangong Yue sits down on the edge of the bed. He is trying to help Nangong Cheng explore her pulse. However, Nangong Cheng suddenly groans and looks miserable.


    "Big sister..." Nangong Yue called in a low voice, but Nangong Cheng still did not open her eyes. Her dry and pale cherry lips moved and murmured, "King Cheng..."


    Nangong Yue was surprised. She knew that Nangong Cheng had made love to Cheng Wang, but she thought it was a little girl''s love. She didn''t want Nangong Cheng to be so deeply rooted in love. First she fainted yesterday, and now she has a high fever. She even thinks about Cheng Wang in her dream


    Suddenly something flashed in Nangong Yue''s heart, revealing a thoughtful expression. Is it that Nangong Cheng in the previous life was due to Cheng Wang''s talent


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    Shuxiang of course also heard, nervous looking at Nangong Yue, I don''t know if she heard clearly.


    At this time, Lin, Bai muxiao and Nangong Yan came into the room. Lin asked anxiously, "sister Yue, is your elder sister OK?"


    "King Cheng..." Nangong Cheng talks again. She is so scared that she pushes her hand without thinking about it. She only hears the sound of "bang". The tea cup on the table falls to the ground, and the tea is sprinkled with pieces.


    The scholar said, "excuse me, second lady. I''m so careless!"


    Nangong Yue took a look at the fragrance of the book and said, "my mother, you and my second sister and Xiao cousin might as well sit in the outer room for a while. Let me give my elder sister a pulse. How can I return the elder sister''s burn first?"


    Lin repeatedly nodded: "good, good, we do not disturb you, you first look for your big sister." Then she called Nangong Yan and Bai muxiao out of the room.


    Bai muxiao deliberately fell behind. At the moment when she stepped out of the room, she quickly looked back at Nangong Cheng, who was unconscious. Her pretty face showed a thoughtful expression.


    She''s really in the heart!


    In the daytime, when her mother told her that Nangong Cheng was going to be the third prince''s concubine, Bai muxiao withdrew her sight and sighed: the third prince''s heart is only himself, and her cousin''s heart is only Cheng Wang. They are destined to be a pair of bitter couples together! He and the third prince have been doomed to have no relationship, is it possible that cousin Cheng and Cheng Wang can only do so?


    Nangong Yue doesn''t know that Bai muxiao has discovered Nangong''s biggest secret. After finishing pulse for Nangong, she leaves the room in a hurry.


    Lin was so anxious that he asked, "how is your big sister?"


    "Don''t worry, my mother. My elder sister is always in good health and will be OK. I''ll write a prescription right away and ask people to fill it up..." Nangong Yue said as he went to the case, he wrote the prescription in a vigorous manner and handed it to Baihui. "Baihui, you go to the ink bamboo yard and ask an Niang to help you catch the auxiliary medicine first. I have all the herbs on this prescription."


    Baihui takes orders and leaves.


    "Shuxiang," Nangong Yue then ordered Shuxiang, "order a sleeping incense for your girl."


    "Yes, I will go." Scholarly quickly let people get emerald censer, light on the sleeping incense.


    After Baihui gets the medicine, Shuxiang cooks the medicine himself and pours it to Nangong Cheng. After a while, Nangong Cheng looks better. Nangong Yue persuades the Lin family to leave. He stays in the Wanqing hospital to look after Nangong Cheng After midnight, Nangong Cheng''s fever finally subsided, and Nangong Yue was completely relieved.


    But she did not leave, but leaned back on the chair and squinted a little.


    When it was dark, Nangong Cheng finally woke up. Her face was pale and she looked very weak. When she opened her eyes, she saw Nangong Yue standing in front of her bed. She could not help but feel warm in her heart and said gratefully: "I love you Third sister, did you take care of me all night It''s hard work for you. "


    Nangong Yue said in a hurry: "you and my sister, big sister, why are you so polite? As long as you get better soon, sister." Then he explored the pulse for her, and her expression slowed down, and said, "big sister, you are no longer in a big way. You can have a rest after drinking medicine for a while."


    "Thank God, thanks to the three girls." The scholar''s face showed a relieved smile, "girl, I''m going to prepare some porridge for you." With that, she went out happily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    Nangong Yue looks at Nangong and stops talking.


    The reason why Nangong is so hot this time is that she is depressed. Nangong Yue wants to persuade Nangong Cheng Cheng to let go of Cheng Wang, and not to get involved in it any more, but Now that she''s not cured, it''s not good for her to be stable.


    Nangong Cheng said weakly, "third sister, I''m all right. You''d better go back and have a rest."


    After taking care of Nangong Cheng in the middle of the night, Nangong Yue was really tired, so she didn''t refuse. After telling Shuxiang and Moxiang to take good care of her, she left.


    After a while, the porridge is ready.


    Nangong Cheng used the hot porridge and took the medicine, which made her feel more energetic.


    Shuxiang is waiting for her to lie down when Mo Xiang comes in and reports: "big girl, the table girl is coming."


    "Come in, please." Nangong Cheng said and sat up. The scholar put the pillow and the quilt for her.


    After a while, Mo Xiang led Bai muxiao to come.


    Bai muxiaofu, after a salute, sat down on the edge of the bed, took her hand and asked, "cousin Cheng, are you better?"


    Nangong Cheng reluctantly smiles, nods and says, "my cousin Xiao is worried. I''m much better."


    "That''s good." Bai muxiao breathed a sigh of relief, soft voice advised, "cousin can take care of your body, you don''t know your disease, everyone is anxious." After a pause, she hesitated and said, "cousin Cheng, in fact, you talked in your sleep when you had a high fever last night I heard you calling King Cheng


    Like a bolt from the blue, Nangong Cheng couldn''t get back to her senses for a long time. Her face turned whiter and said, "I I... "


    "Don''t worry about me, cousin." Bai muxiao comforts her in a low voice.


    Nangong Cheng was in a mess. "Xiao cousin, thank you very much."


    "Cousin Cheng, I really take you as my sister, so I have a few sincere words with you." Bai muxiao sincerely said to Nangong Cheng, "if you don''t have anyone in your heart, it''s just up to your parents to marry. But since you really like Cheng Wang, how can you marry another person with this kind of love?" After a pause, she shook her head and sighed, "and marrying into the royal family is not a good destination."


    Nangong Cheng became more and more depressed and said in a depressed voice: "cousin Xiao, if possible, I don''t want things to become like this But marriage has never been up to me. What can I do now? "


    "It''s up to heaven and man to make plans. Cousin Cheng hasn''t tried hard. How can she give up easily?" "Things have not developed to the point of irreparable, cousin, for your own life-long happiness, it is better not to give up easily."


    "I..." Nangong Cheng''s eyes are silent and her expression is tangled and sad.


    Seeing this, Bai muxiao no longer said anything more, but finally added: "cousin Cheng, you should carefully consider it, no matter what, as long as you don''t make a decision that you regret for life." After saying these words, Bai muxiao left.


    Nangong Cheng, leaning on the autumn fragrance color pillow, is unable to calm down for a long time. Cheng Wang''s face appears in front of her from time to time, and Bai muxiao''s voice echoes in her ears like a shadow


    She couldn''t help asking herself again and again:


    would she regret it?


    Will you regret it?


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, she finally seemed to have made up her mind. She bit her pale lower lip and showed a firm look on her face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    Nangong Cheng called for Shu Xiang and Mo Xiang. After they dressed up, they wrote a letter to Shuxiang: "you go out of the mansion and give this letter to Cheng Wang."


    This thin letter made Shuxiang feel heavy, and she was eager to say: "girl, this is not very good."


    Nangong Cheng closed her eyes and said, "this is the last time..." If Cheng Wang didn''t show up, she would die from now on!


    "Yes, girl," Shuxiang finally sighed in her heart and took her orders.


    When the book comes back, he also brings back a food box. Once the box is opened, it emits a sweet smell.


    Nangong Cheng was not in the mood and had no appetite to eat at all. She waved her hand and said, "you and the ink sticks have been shared. I have no appetite."


    There was a trace of complexity in the scholar''s eyes. She fumbled for a letter from the food box and handed it to Nangong Cheng: "girl, this is what your royal highness Cheng Wang asked the maid to give to the girl." Is it right or wrong to do it yourself? At this time, even Shuxiang was confused.


    Nangong Cheng sat up straight and opened the letter trembling. The handwriting on the letter was so familiar that it said: "cheng''er, see the letter, if you don''t!


    A word of "um" makes Nangong''s heart tremble a little and looks down eagerly.


    Cheng Wang said in the letter that he was sincere to Nangong Cheng. After the flower appreciation meeting yesterday, he immediately asked the emperor to marry Nangong Cheng. Unexpectedly, he was rejected by the emperor. It was not until he saw Nangong''s letter that he realized that the emperor wanted to betroth Nangong to the third prince.


    Cheng Wang said that as long as Nangong Cheng doesn''t give up, he will never give up!


    If Nangong Cheng really wants to be with him forever, I''ll meet him at the old place of Yaowang temple tomorrow morning!


    He will take her back to Changdi and make her a princess!


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Cheng looks at the letter blankly. The whole person stands in the same place, and there is a big wave in her heart.


    What should she do?


    She remembered Bai muxiao''s words and finally made up her mind. Her bright eyes became firm and shining.


    She doesn''t want to regret it all her life


    This day is like a year for Nangong.


    One night, she did not fall asleep. After finishing some jewelry, gold and silver, she sat idly by the window and waited. At daybreak, she took the fragrance of books and ink and prepared to slip out of the house through the side door. Originally, she intended to let Mo Xiang try to attract the gatekeeper, but she didn''t want the side door to be empty.


    Nangong Cheng, with good luck, was about to go out. She came out of a big tree with a maid behind her.


    Three sisters!?


    Nangong Cheng''s eyes were wide open and she couldn''t believe it. Why is the third sister here?


    "Big sister, where are you going?" Nangong Yue looked at Nangong Cheng with sharp eyes, but slowly he said with a burst of blood, "is it difficult to elope?" After hearing Nangong Cheng''s name in her dream the day before yesterday, Nangong Yue was on the alert and ordered lily to pay attention to every move of Wanqing courtyard. Unexpectedly, Nangong Cheng was so confused for a worthless person that she planned to elope with Cheng Wang!


    By now, Nangong Yue is almost certain that Nangong''s fate in her previous life came from She doesn''t want Nangong to go through the same mistakes again this life!


    "Three, sister..." Nangong Cheng''s face was white and her body was almost stiff. How could Nangong Yue know?


    The face of the scholarly and ink fragrance also changed, silent like a cold cicada. If this happened in front of the old lady, they would never have survived.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    Nangong Yue fixed his eyes on Nangong Cheng. His cold starlike eyes seemed to penetrate Nangong''s soul. He said calmly but sharply, "if you hire, you will become a wife. If you run to be a concubine, do you intend to be a concubine from now on, and make rules in front of your wife forever. Can you live a life of inferiority forever?"


    Nangong Cheng''s body trembled. She had once had such an idea. However, she tried her best to suppress the idea. At the moment, being punctured by Nangong Yue, she felt a chill from the bottom of her heart. She stepped back two steps powerlessly and said as if she was persuading herself: "no, no, he said he would marry me..."


    "Big sister, is that what he said he would marry you?" South palace Yue words sharp step by step press, "let you abandon the door, run with him?"


    "No, no, he''s not like that. He doesn''t mean it." Nangong is eager to explain to Cheng Wang.


    Nangong Yue sneered. The laughter was even colder than the first snow in winter. "He coaxed the elder sister to abandon his family and relatives. How can his sister guarantee his character?"


    "No, no, no..." Nangong Cheng''s lips trembled and she went back several steps.


    "Big sister, have you ever thought about the consequences of elopement?" Nangong Yue''s eyes became sharper and sharper, "Nangong house has a legitimate eldest daughter who elopes. The world will doubt the family style of Nangong family, and the reputation of Nangong house will be destroyed! Have you ever thought that your behavior will involve your parents and brothers, even the unborn niece and nephew? How do you make them talk about marriage when they grow up? What kind of face do you make uncle and elder brother stand on the court hall? "


    The blood color on Nangong Cheng''s face faded completely and was almost transparent. She murmured: "no, it won''t. He said that after returning to Changdi..."


    "When I return to Changdi, I will let the king of Changdi be the master, and confer my sister the title of Cheng Wang Zheng Fei?" Nangong Yue snorted, with a strong chill, "now that others are in this rich land, and his elder sister has a father and brother who can support him, he does not want to work hard for her sister. He asks for the emperor''s order and the emperor''s consent. He is aboveboard..."


    "No, he said. He said he had asked the emperor for his order." Nangong Cheng interrupted Nangong Yue in a hurry, "but the Emperor didn''t agree for a moment. That''s why... "


    "That''s why you eloped with him?" Nangong Yue sneered and said forcefully, "big sister, do you think that after you are willing to be a concubine, he will keep his promise to protect you all his life and take you back to Changdi in the future? Instead of leaving you alone? " Nangong Yue unconcernedly reveals Cheng Wang''s gaudy appearance. Although Nangong Cheng is in pain now, it is better than her self deception!


    Nangong Cheng''s heart has been shaken, but she still tries to convince herself: "he said he would take me back to Changdi..."


    "Well, even if Cheng Wang really takes his elder sister back to Changdi, will he really let her be the imperial concubine? How can my sister make sure that when you go back to Changdi with him, he can really persuade the king of Changdi to canonize you, a nameless woman who elopes with him? At that time, I''m afraid that there will be countless excuses to push my sister to wait day and day, but in the end, as a concubine''s room, she kneels down to welcome the imperial concubine! "


    "No, not like this?" Nangong Cheng shook her head and murmured, "he promised that I would be the imperial concubine He said... "


    "Big sister, you believe in him, but I don''t!" Nangong Yue''s face was frozen. "I can''t watch you jump into the pit of fire and ignore it, unless..."


    "Unless what?" Nangong asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    Nangong Yue pondered for a moment, as if he had made a decision and said, "unless the elder sister is willing to try out the king Cheng, if Cheng Wang is as sincere to the elder sister as the elder sister says, then I will help the elder sister to ask the eldest brother for her marriage. If I go to ask, uncle will certainly agree! Even I can ask the queen for you


    She bit your lips and asked Is that true? "


    Nangong Yue firmly nodded, "a word is out, it''s hard to trace."


    Nangong struggled for a while. She was afraid that she would get the answer she didn''t want, but she finally made up her mind and said, "OK."


    One side of the book and ink fragrance did not expect that things would develop to this extent, but after listening to the three girls'' words, they already understood in their hearts that what they said was not true. Cheng Wang was probably not a good match! Almost, they let their girls go on a road of no return!


    In a few people''s complex mind, a green curtain carriage quietly drove out of Nangong house and rushed to the medicine King Temple in the south of the city.


    When they arrived, it was just the hour. When Nangong Cheng came to the old place where she and Cheng Wang once again, Cheng Wang was already waiting there. The tall figure was so familiar.


    It''s still the same place and the same man, but Nangong is in a different mood. Although she always told nangongyue that she believed in Chengwang, in fact, her "belief" had already been shaken by nangongyue''s questioning I''m just trying to convince myself with empty words.


    The person she adores must be an elegant gentleman!


    As she said to herself, she looked back at Nangong Yue, who was hiding in the rockery. Finally, she resolutely walked to the king Cheng.


    "Cheng Cheng!" As soon as Cheng Wang saw Nangong Cheng, he was very happy and strode towards her. He tried to pull Nangong''s hand, but Nangong hung back and avoided.


    Cheng Wang was stunned. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he saw Nangong Cheng with tears in her eyes. She looked at herself in a complicated way and said, "Your Highness Cheng Wang, can Cheng Er ask you a few questions..."


    At the moment, Cheng Cheng''s determination to elope with her is no wonder she is so complicated. Thinking of this, Cheng Wang could not help but feel pity.


    "Hang on, you can say anything."


    Nangong Cheng''s eyes are opposite to his. His tender and affectionate eyes make her heart tremble, but


    She clenched her fists, summoned up her courage and asked, "Your Highness, have you ever mentioned to the Emperor Did you mention marrying me There is a trace of expectation in the bright eyes.


    "Of course." Cheng Wang replied in a hurry. As he spoke, he took a step closer to Nangong Cheng, who, as if frightened, retreated a step. Seeing this, Cheng Wang did not dare to approach any more, but his heart flashed in his eyes.


    Since he came to Dayu, the emperor has been basically responsive to his needs. He was confident that if he mentioned it, the emperor would certainly agree. After all, it was just a side imperial concubine. He didn''t expect to hear from Princess Nang and princess Nanzi. Maybe he doesn''t pay attention to this person. The third prince is the son of the emperor. I''m afraid the emperor will give priority to it


    After thinking about it, King Cheng didn''t dare to go to the emperor in the end, but how could he be willing to go down to Nangong He really likes her!


    In the past, Nangong Cheng would have been so blind that she couldn''t see Cheng Wang''s guilty feelings. However, after Nangong Yue''s bloody instruction, Nangong Cheng finally began to face up to the problems she once did not want to think about.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    At this time to see the king, his heart is so dazzling!


    But the original she has been blind.


    She closed her eyes and felt a chill in her heart. She asked again with sadness, "what does the emperor say?"


    Cheng Wang''s body was stiff, and he said in embarrassment, "the emperor won''t agree..." Then he immediately promised, "cheng''er, you believe me, there will be a chance in the future! As long as I have a chance, I will ask the emperor again I promise


    His promise to Nangong Cheng at the moment is so weak and full of loopholes. Her heart is cold, and a thin mist appears in front of her eyes. She murmurs: "Your Highness, the king of Cheng, you will be your wife and your concubine. Since the emperor refuses to agree, what kind of identity do you want me to stay with you?" The more she said, the more excited she was. Even her voice kept rising, "a dirty concubine? When you go back to Changdi, how can you take me back? " Her heart seems to have been dug a few holes, cold and painful. It turns out that the third sister is right. What she really entrusted is not human


    Nangong Cheng has always been submissive, but Cheng Wang didn''t expect that she would ask a series of almost aggressive questions. She was tongue tied and couldn''t speak any more.


    Nangong Cheng looks at the characters who once looked like heroes in her heart. Now she seems to be completely changed. She feels as if she has been poured a bucket of cold water on her head.


    Did he change, or did she not see him at all?


    She shivered, took a deep breath, and calmed down.


    "Your Highness King Cheng, will you go to the third prince and let him help us?" She tried for the last time, and at the same time gave him a last chance. "I believe that as long as you ask for it, he will be willing to..."


    "Cheng''er..." Cheng Wang couldn''t hide his embarrassment. "Be patient and wait. It''s not the right time..."


    "When is the time Nangong Cheng asked again step by step, smiling faintly. The smile was full of bitterness and self mockery. "Maybe the time will never come!"


    Cheng Wang is already sweating. He can only guarantee with a weak and empty language: "cheng''er, you believe me."


    You believe me?


    These three words are so empty that they become the last straw to crush Nangong.


    In her heart, the once handsome and gentleman hero collapsed in an instant


    She stepped back three steps in a row. Her face was white. She covered her face and sobbed. Her shoulders trembled.


    Crying that she was ill behaved, that she knew no one, that she had lost her love


    "Cheng Cheng!" Chengwang sensitively felt what he had lost. He took a few steps to hold Nangong Cheng, but he saw a girl who was familiar with her stride out of the rockery in front of him. He took Nangong Cheng''s hand and pulled her behind her. He looked at Cheng Wang with cold light and gave out a bullying momentum.


    It''s Princess rocking!


    King Cheng didn''t expect Nangong Yue to appear here. He was stunned and didn''t respond for a moment.


    "Your Highness, please don''t pester my big sister any more!" Nangong Yue looked at Cheng Wang coldly, showing obvious disdain.


    King Cheng stepped forward and tried to explain: "princess, you misunderstood..."


    "I didn''t get it wrong!" Nangong Yue impatiently interrupted him, the needle saw blood to scold a way, "like you, this man who has no responsibility, is not worthy of my big sister! You said you like big sister, but you have never considered for her, but blindly put all the pressure on her to bear. You dare not propose to the emperor, but you would rather let the elder sister run away in the name of an elopement. From now on, you still call him a man? Even if today''s big sister leaves with you, the next day is just the end of being abandoned by you! From then on, the ancient Buddha with green lamp


    Nangong Yue''s words are equivalent to saying Nangong Cheng''s heart at the moment. She cried more and more sad and sad It turns out that this love is just a flower in the moon in the mirror, disillusioned so quickly!


    "Cheng Er, listen to me, it''s not like this."


    Cheng Wang still wanted to defend himself, but Nangong Yue didn''t want to listen to him at all and didn''t want him to talk nonsense with Nangong Cheng any more. He said rudely, "Your Highness, don''t you say enough?" That is to say, he will deceive Nangong Cheng into believing his so-called sincerity!


    Thinking of Nangong Cheng''s tragic fate in her previous life, Nangong Yue felt a burst of anger. She looked at Cheng Wang in disgust and impolitely ordered, "lily, fight me!"


    Lily was about to respond, a black shadow suddenly jumped down from a big tree in front of him. Xiao Ying bowed to Nangong Yue with a smile and said, "princess, I''m afraid lily is not his opponent. How about letting his subordinates work for the princess this time?"


    After that, without waiting for Nangong Yue''s permission, he directly swept the king of Cheng with one leg. The king stepped back in embarrassment, and then Xiao Ying again hit him in the face. The king Cheng was short and nimbly avoided the blow. He said, "princess, please..." His words have no chance to finish, Xiao Ying a fist knot solid hit in his abdomen, let him send out a heavy grunt.


    "King Cheng..." Nangong Cheng opened her eyes and exclaimed in a reflective voice. She wanted to move forward, but Nangong Yue held her and shook her head.Nangong Cheng stops and looks at Cheng Wang who is entangled with Xiao Ying and finally calms down gradually.


    "Big sister, let''s go." Nangong Yue pulled her hand and said meaningfully, "everything has passed."


    After a long time, Nangong Cheng nodded, bit her teeth and left Nangong Yue hand in hand.


    Several times, she wanted to look back, but she finally resisted!


    It''s because she is so blind that she thinks she has met a good man, but she doesn''t want to deceive herself!


    As the third sister said, everything is over!


    On this day, after returning to Nangong mansion, Nangong stayed in the Wanqing courtyard.


    She cried again, not for his tears, but for himself, for his own eyes!


    Since then, she will never miss this man again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    "Long live, long live, long live."


    In the imperial study, Nangong Qin knelt down respectfully and kowtowed to the emperor. He was puzzled by the emperor''s sudden call.


    The emperor asked Nangong Qin to get up and said, "Nangong Aiqing, your daughter beat all the flowers at the flower feast. That painting of dragonflies doting lotus is really amazing. It is worthy of being from Nangong family of 100 years old! I intend to betroth my daughter to the third prince as the imperial concubine While talking, I was also looking at him.


    Nangong Qin was surprised to get a cold sweat. What happened to the three princes'' concubines?


    He took a careful look at the emperor and saw that there was no expression on the emperor''s face, only a deep exploration. He immediately understood that the Emperor didn''t want Nangong Cheng to be the third prince''s concubine. He was just trying.


    Nangong Qin calmed down and tried to calm down and say: "since the emperor asked about it, I dare to speak up. If I depend on my heart, I really don''t want my daughter to marry into the royal family." Nangong Qin''s words not only indicated that he did not want his daughter to marry the third prince, but also did not want to marry other princes or even the royal family.


    The emperor slowly turned the jade plate finger on his thumb. He could not see the joy and anger in his expression, and then said, "Oh, why is this?"


    The reason why the Emperor invited Nangong Qin to come here is because yesterday imperial concubine Zhang came to ask him and the empress for an order to marry Nangong Cheng as his imperial concubine. At that time, the emperor began to doubt whether Nangong family and Princess Zhang had reached any agreement


    However, listening to Nangong Qin''s tone, it seems that there is no such intention


    Is it true that he misunderstood that Nangong mansion did not have the heart of seizing the throne and did not intend to fight for the fortune?


    The emperor looked at him thoughtfully.


    "Emperor long''en, the Nangong mansion has already created a future Nanwang''s son and concubine. It''s really not necessary to have any irrelevance..." Nangong Qin said respectfully, "I only wish the remaining girls in the house to choose a family of the right family. At that time, I would like to ask the emperor to take charge of the minister''s eyes. "


    Nangong Qin was so aware of the current affairs that the emperor was somewhat satisfied. It seems that he thought too much. After all, Nangong Cheng was only a 15-year-old girl, and she was unavoidably aggressive. It was because she performed too well that day that made Fei Zhang feel that way


    The emperor was relieved, and the momentum released was also restrained.


    Nangong Qin secretly breathed a sigh of relief. This level has finally passed.


    It seems that the marriage of the sister Cheng has to be settled quickly, so as not to make waves again


    Even when he left the imperial study, Nangong Qin was still a little worried. For several days, the Ministry of rites was really busy because of the affairs of Xirong envoys. He went out early and came back late every day, but he didn''t know that such a mistake had happened in the house.


    After leaving the palace, Nangong Qin did not go to the yamen, but hurried back to the mansion. After asking the housekeeper carefully, she found out that Princess Zhang had sent two mothers!


    Nangong Qin couldn''t help sweating, and immediately ordered Nangong Cheng to go to the outside study.


    "I''ve met dad." Nangong Cheng solemnly saluted.


    Nangong Qin looked at her eldest daughter with complicated eyes and asked, "sister Cheng, do you want to marry into the royal family?" His tone was cold, with a hint of anger. Before the flower appreciation meeting that day, he told Nangong Cheng not to behave too well, but now it seems that she has ignored her words.


    Nangong Qin wanwan didn''t expect that her eldest daughter, who has always been obedient and never bothered him, has such a mind and dare to be good at making opinions on such an important matter


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    Nangong Cheng''s pretty face turned white, and she knelt down in front of Nangong Qin, clenching her lower lip.


    Nangong Qin Chensheng asked, "do you want to marry the third prince?"


    Nangong Cheng shook her head and said, "Dad, daughter..." How could she not say that she was so deliberately performed at the flower feast, not for the prince, but for the king of sincerity.


    Seeing her like this, Nangong Qin knew that she was guilty and sighed, "sister Cheng, you are so disappointed in your father."


    Nangong Cheng knocked heavily on her head, and her forehead suddenly turned red. She said regretfully, "Dad, my daughter is a demon. She will never want to be a part again. Please forgive your daughter once She looked up at Nangong Qin. Her eyes were full of remorse in addition to tears.


    Nangong Qin zhengse said: "sister Cheng, you are the eldest daughter of Nangong family. What you say and do outside represents the Nangong family. Do you know?"


    Thinking of the mistake she nearly made, Nangong Cheng regretted and said earnestly, "my daughter knows."


    "You don''t need to marry into the royal family, do you understand?"


    Nangong Cheng''s tears finally slipped down her eyes, but instead of wiping them, she let them fall and solemnly replied, "my daughter understands."


    Nangong Qin''s heart softened, but he didn''t let it go. Instead, he continued to say in a cold voice: "in this case, dad will punish you to enter the ancestral hall and copy the family rules one hundred times. You are not allowed to leave the ancestral hall until you have finished copying them! Are you convinced? "


    It takes at least ten days and a half months to copy the family rules one hundred times. It''s really a punishment to kneel down in the ancestral hall to copy the family rules every day. But Nangong Cheng did not have the slightest dissatisfaction, once again heavily kowtow: "the daughter is convinced."


    Nangong Qin saw that her face didn''t have any unconvinced breath. He was a little relieved. He rubbed his eyebrows wearily and waved: "go."


    "My daughter''s gone."


    Nangong Cheng quietly quit her study and went to the ancestral hall without any delay. All the punishments are due to her.


    At the same time, Nangong Yue also got the news from magpie''s mouth.


    She pondered for a while, took a hundred flowers quietly past.


    Outside the ancestral hall, there are two women guarding the door, but they dare not stop the princess in the mansion. They bow and bow down and let nangongyue go in.


    Let Baihui stay outside, nangongyue alone opened the door, a glance saw that is kneeling in front of the small case seriously copy Nangong Cheng.


    The sound of pushing the door attracted Nangong Cheng''s attention. She looked back and saw Nangong Yue. She put down her pen and said in surprise, "sister three, how did you come?" There are still wet tears on her face, but her eyes are very clear, no longer the kind of confusion and hesitation before.


    "I came to see my big sister." Nangong Yue said with concern, "big sister, what happened? How did Uncle punish you to kneel in the ancestral hall? "


    Thinking of her previous conversation with her father, Nangong Cheng gave a bitter smile and said, "my third sister, before the flower appreciation meeting in the palace, my father specially told me that he didn''t want me to marry into the royal family, so that I could behave normally. But I didn''t listen to him for the obsession in my heart, which attracted the attention of Princess Zhang... " Nangong''s eyes were dim and her beautiful face was covered with dust. "I dare not tell Dad the truth Now it''s too light to be punished for copying the family rules a hundred times. It''s also my responsibility. "


    Seeing her so calm, Nangong Yue was relieved and comforted: "elder sister, it''s not because of your outstanding performance that Fei Zhang will like you. Elder sister, you are the first daughter in the family. You should look further at some things. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    "Look further?" Nangong is puzzled. "Three sisters, what do you mean..."


    Nangong Yue analyzed it carefully and said: "Nangong family has been the model of scholars since the previous dynasty. After the emperor ascended the throne, he wanted to use Nangong family and guard against Nangong family. Therefore, we would go to Beijing, but the uncle only took a small job in the Ministry of rites. Concubine Zhang takes a fancy to her sister, not because of how well you perform in the palace, just because you are from Nangong family. "


    Nangong Cheng''s shoulder trembles and stares at her.


    "Big sister." Nangong yuedark sighed and said, "I have been listed by the emperor for Zhennan King''s son and concubine. No matter which Prince gets you as the imperial concubine, he will not only get the support of scholars, but also become a tie-in with the future Zhennan king. Do you think that the prince who wants to take his own will miss you? Do you think the emperor will let his son have such a great dependence? "


    Nangong Cheng said hesitantly The emperor will not let me marry the third prince? "


    "Yes."


    "So..." Nangong Cheng chuckled bitterly. "He said that he had asked the emperor. He was lying to me."


    Nangong Yue doesn''t know whether the emperor will agree if he really asks for it. However, the reality is that Cheng Wang doesn''t even ask for it. He has never thought of making any efforts for Nangong Cheng! That''s what annoys her the most!


    "Big sister..." Nangong Yue slowed down his voice and said, "do you still mean it?"


    Nangong Cheng raised her head to look at her and shook her head slowly. Though her eyes were dim, she was determined to say, "No. Once in a lifetime is enough. "


    It seems that the elder sister has finally let go! Nangong Yue completely put down his heart and laughed happily.


    Nangong Cheng also showed a shallow smile. As the legitimate eldest daughter of Nangong family, she only knew some children''s affection all day long. She didn''t know anything about Chaoju from her 12-year-old sister. She was really ashamed. Now it is not only for the third sister to wake up, but also for her to worry about herself


    "Third sister, don''t worry. I''m fine." Nangong Cheng''s eyes were half down and she said with relief, "once someone told me that happiness depends on your own efforts. I think this is very reasonable. This is just like a moth flying into a fire. She is desperate to catch the light that does not belong to her. Now think about it, although this is reasonable, it should not be a fight like me. It is not a way to get things done in the world, but I am in a magic barrier. I do not choose the sunny road, I have to choose the path that can not be seen, and cling to an unworthy relationship, which nearly destroys myself and shames the family. "


    Nangong Yue frowned. She thought that Nangong Cheng would elope only because of Cheng Wang''s elopement. Is there someone behind her who is instigating her!?


    Nangong Yue''s eyes were dignified and asked, "elder sister, who said that to you?"


    "It''s cousin Xiao," said Nangong, with a trace of blush on her face. "In fact, cousin Xiao is not wrong. Her lifelong happiness is to strive for it, not to give up. It''s just that I think I''m going astray. "


    It''s her!


    There was a chill in Nangong Yue''s eyes. It''s no wonder that Nangong Cheng''s submissive temperament will lead to the desperate road of elopement. It''s her!


    Nangong Yue pressed down his anger, but he didn''t show a trace on his face. He said to Nangong Cheng with a smile: "it''s good that big sister can think like this." Nangong Cheng is not a stupid person. She is only a young girl who has never experienced anything. She is only cheated by King Cheng after a few words In addition, with the instigation of relatives, it is more difficult to distinguish right from wrong, and the more trapped, the deeper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    Nangong Cheng nodded and solemnly said, "don''t worry about the third sister. I''ll take it as a warning in the future."


    After talking to Nangong Cheng, Nangong Yue left the ancestral hall and went to Bai muxiao''s laurel house without any hesitation.


    Since Bai muxiao returned home with his mother, Nangong Yue has never set foot in laurel garden. Seeing her coming, Bigen, a servant girl, is a little surprised, and goes to report it quickly. After a while, he meets her and enters the small study.


    Seeing Nangong Yue come in, Bai muxiao put down his brush and stood up to greet him, "cousin Yue, please sit down."


    "Cousin Xiao." Nangong Yue nodded slightly. His eyes could not help falling on the book case by the window. He saw that there was a large painting paper on which half of the paper had been painted. "Cousin is painting? I''m disturbing my cousin


    When Nangong Yue comes to the desk, Bai muxiao draws a picture of a lady No, it doesn''t seem to be a pure picture of a lady. Besides, there are some jewelry, sachets, shoes and handkerchief


    "My mother gave me a shop to take care of, so I just wanted to design some clothes and sachets and sell them in the shop, which made my cousin laugh."


    Whatever? Nangong Yue took a close look at the painting paper. The clothes on it were very unique, and the patterns on the sachet were even more gorgeous and novel than ever before The same is true of his previous life. Bai muxiao was always able to "casually" write poems and music, and develop new food and drink, which are not listed.


    She seems to be different


    Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed and said, "the clothes designed by Xiao cousin are really beautiful. They are different..."


    Bai muxiao slightly hook lips, is about to modest to say something, but listen to Nangong Yue next sentence is a change in the language: "Xiao cousin, you have always been so different." "I never try to change my cousin. You are different. Please don''t try to change others, OK?"


    Bai Mu Xiao Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng, eyebrow micro Cu: "Yue cousin, do you have any misunderstanding to me?"


    "Cousin Xiao, there is no misunderstanding between us." Nangong Yue affirms that she may have misunderstandings with anyone in the world, but it is impossible for Bai muxiao.


    Nangong Yue looked at Bai muxiao''s eyes become deep and deep, "I come today, is to persuade Xiao cousin a few words. Please be careful and don''t talk nonsense in front of the big sister again Her tone is light, but with a touch of fierce momentum.


    Since Nangong Yue is so impolite, Bai muxiao doesn''t want to smile at her humbly, and says, "what does he mean by this? When did I talk nonsense in front of cousin Cheng? " She looked at Nangong Yue without flinching.


    "Xiao cousin, the eldest sister is the legitimate eldest daughter of Nangong mansion. Her relationship and future are arranged by her eldest uncle." Nangong Yue looked at Bai muxiao with sharp eyes and said slowly, "cousin Xiao, if you have someone you like, don''t give up easily. You should try to fight for something like that. In the future, you can just say it to yourself. Please don''t say this to the girls in Nangong mansion. Do you know what you said, once the elder sister is taken seriously, it will hurt her for the rest of her life


    For a moment, Nangong Yue''s eyes burst out with sharp light, making people almost unable to look directly.


    However, Bai muxiao did not show weakness, his eyes were burning, and sparks were splashing everywhere where they met.


    "Cousin Yue, I asked cousin Cheng to strive for her own happiness and be with the people I like. What''s wrong?" Bai muxiao argued with disapproval, "should I watch my cousin Cheng trapped in an unhappy marriage all her life?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    She said solemnly, "does the order of her parents, the words of the matchmaker, and cousin Cheng''s happiness depend on a stranger whom she has never met? Cousin Yue, don''t you think your idea is too pedantic and too conventional? As women, we may be naturally weaker than men, but we should not belittle ourselves like this. We should strive for self-improvement, dare to pursue our own happiness, and walk out of this backyard. "


    Nangong Yue takes a deep look at Bai muxiao. Bai muxiao''s words are really very inspiring. No wonder Nangong Cheng is moved by her and acts so impulsively!


    Nangong Yue chucked the corner of his mouth like a smile and said, "cousin Xiao, your idea is very novel and seems to have some truth. However, I still advise you that if you want to take action, you should also act according to your ability. If you don''t have the ability to break that rule, you''d better abide by the rules


    "Cousin Yue, your idea is wrong." Bai muxiao argued with disapproval, "how can you give up because you are afraid of the rules and regulations? If you don''t try, how can you know that you can''t succeed? People can''t stop eating because of choking. " She was eloquent, her eyes glistened, and her little face seemed to be shining.


    Nangong Yue pursed his mouth, suddenly felt that he was so stupid that he tried to persuade Bai muxiao.


    She blinked, and her heart calmed down again. She said coldly, "cousin Xiao, you and I are different. I won''t impose my idea on you. Please don''t impose your idea on your big sister. You can talk nonsense and disturb her peaceful life. I''ll finish what I''ve said, and I''ll leave! " Finish saying that she also ignores Bai muxiao''s reaction, turns to leave. In any case, there is no point in arguing with Bai muxiao.


    Bai muxiao also did not stop Nangong Yue, just looking at the back of Nangong Yue''s departure, could not help shaking his head.


    She thought that this cousin Yue had learned excellent medical skills and helped the world by hanging a pot as a woman. She earned a high-grade status as a princess. She also liked riding and shooting. Unlike ordinary girls, she was an independent, thoughtful and independent woman, but she didn''t want to. In fact, she was just a pedantic old-fashioned person. The most lamentable thing is that I can''t listen to other people''s advice


    Bai muxiao can''t help but feel disappointed. It seems that it''s very difficult for him to find a person who agrees with his own thoughts in this life. Thinking about it, she looked sad and sighed: "it''s really time not with me!"


    ¡­¡­


    After several days of sighing, an explosive news spread all over the capital: Xirong envoys were attacked on their way home, and the princess Mingyue was sent back to Pingyang by the bandits. The life and death of chamuhan, the envoy, is still unknown The whole court was shocked by this, and the hard to reach a peace settlement also caused waves.


    Is there another war between Dayu and Xirong?


    But for a few days, Wang was already in a state of panic.


    On August 14, the Xirong envoys returned to the capital of the king again. Without even saluting, he swaggered into the Jinluan hall. In front of all the civil and military officials, he yelled to the emperor, "emperor Dayu, what are you doing?"


    It was very rude of him. The emperor frowned, but he forbeared: "general Qipeng, I have sent someone to investigate the robbery of the envoys and regiments, but also..."


    "Investigation?" He disdained to interrupt the emperor and said in his awkward official language, "it has been more than half a month since the inspector disappeared, but have you found out anything about it? It''s clear that you are playing tricks! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    The emperor''s face became darker. At this time, Xuan Pingbo quickly stepped out of the line and said, "general Qipeng, please be careful. The emperor is also shocked by the fact that you were ambushed by bandits. Once the investigation is clear, he will give an account to general Qi as soon as possible! "


    "Account?" "With your efficiency, when can we give an account to the general? General Ben needs an account now


    One by one, he put forward a series of demands with arrogance, "emperor Dayu, I don''t care whether the bandits were ordered by you behind your back. Now that this happened in the territory of Dayu, you emperor Dayu should bear the responsibility! As compensation for our Xiye, in addition to those agreed before, Dayu must also cede Xihe county and Shangdang county to Xiye, and compensate 10000 liang of gold, 10000 pieces of cloth and silk, one iron ore, and immediately release the inspector general! Otherwise Hum! The troops of our Tuoba general are still waiting in Feixia mountain! "


    He was aggressive and threatened. His meaning was clearly that if Dayu didn''t meet his requirements, he would start fighting again!


    The emperor''s face was ugly and anxious. This Khitan was just a lion''s mouth. If we really compromise now, what''s the face of Da Yu! What''s more troublesome is that if he really agreed to the terms of Khitan, would he push forward more conditions! But if you don''t agree, what if Xirong really starts fighting again?


    The emperor was caught in a dilemma. Naturally, he saw it and said in a more strident manner: "emperor Dayu, I will give you an hour. You can consider it carefully." He deliberately increased the volume of the word "prudent" and then yelled, "don''t bring a chair for general Ben!"


    The little Chamberlain in the hall took a careful look at the emperor and quickly moved a chair into the palace.


    He sat down in such a swagger that it was obvious that he wanted to force the emperor to make a choice as soon as possible!


    Although the Emperor didn''t intend to make a peace with the emperor for a long time, he didn''t intend to make a peace with him for a long time The emperor''s neck!


    Fight or fight!


    The emperor''s back out of a thin layer of cold sweat, and the atmosphere on the Jinluan palace is more and more dignified, those civil and military officials are already sweating, but no one stood up to speak.


    At this time, who is the first to speak? If he is caught by the story and makes the peace talks fall to one side, will he not become a thousand bitter sinners of Dayu? If not, even


    Seeing this, he was elated and said, "emperor Tai Yu, have you thought about it? You are so excellent... "


    At this time, Yueze stepped out of the military officers. He was originally the commander-in-chief of Xishan military camp. Because of his rescue work last time, he was transferred to Wangdu as the left commander of the Fifth Army. When he saw him, he clasped his fist and said, "general Qipeng, didn''t Xiye really think he could fight against Dayu? On the day of the royal banquet of the Royal Highness Princess, he was defeated in the hands of the princess who had not yet been in the year of the golden hairpin.


    The defeat in the sand table was the greatest disgrace in Qipeng''s life. His face turned blue and white, and his voice sank a little. He said, "it seems that emperor Dayu really wants to fight?"


    The emperor''s eyes lit up on the Dragon chair. In the sand table war when Yueze mentioned Fangyan meeting, a person''s name suddenly appeared in his mind -- official language white! If we are familiar with Xirong, there is nothing better than white official language!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    The emperor immediately gave Duke Liu a look, and he immediately understood his intention, nodded slightly and went down quietly.


    Next, there was silence in the temple, but only samsara Qibi kept clamoring from time to time


    Duke Liu unconsciously returned to the emperor and nodded to the emperor.


    The emperor did not speak, his eyes were deep and complicated.


    Half an hour later, a small Chamberlain hastily went up to the palace to report: "report to the emperor, the official Marquis asked to see you!"


    Official Marquis? Comfortable hou Official language white?


    Hearing this name, all the civil and military officials in the imperial court moved in their hearts. The official language Bai Nian seldom went out to fight, but he never lost in ten years of battle. However, the opponent of the official Army was Xirong. At this time, when Guan yubai came, they could not help but put down their high suspense. Even the emperor showed a happy look and raised his hand and said, "Xuan!"


    However, his face changed greatly. Was it not he who was the official of the Dayu dynasty?


    Official language white?!


    Although he heard that the official language Bai was lucky enough to survive, he was granted a casual official position by Emperor Dayu and abandoned. Unexpectedly, he was


    There was a great storm in the heart of samurai khiru.


    At this time, a tall but slightly thin figure strode towards the Jinluan hall. In the gentle breeze, the white clothes fluttered, and it seemed as if a banished immortal had come down to earth.


    Official language white! It''s really official language!


    He was so frightened that he almost didn''t jump up on the spot. The vanguard army he led once had a fight with Guan yubai. As soon as the battle started, it was suppressed and had no ability to fight back. He was defeated all the way. Even he was still alive and dead. That time''s defeat, so that now when I see the official language white, I''m afraid from the bottom of my heart!


    He looked at Guan yubai with a little panic, and watched him walk into the Jinluan hall without straying his eyes. He saluted respectfully: "see the emperor!"


    "No gift!" The emperor said, almost eagerly.


    He tried to calm down and said to himself, "don''t panic." today''s official language is just a tiger with its teeth pulled out. What can we fear!


    "Officer young general, long time no see! Are you all right? " He stood up with a laugh, but anyone could see that his smile was not as arrogant as before, but a little more reluctant. Just the appearance of the official language, even before there is a word, his momentum has changed dramatically.


    The white complexion of the official language remained unchanged, and with a faint smile, he bowed and said, "general Qipeng, I haven''t seen you for a few years. The general seems to be in a good posture! Surely the two armies will fight in Japan, and I can fight against the general again! "


    What do you mean? Qipeng is stunned. Does Dayu really want to fight? Or bluffing?


    Before he could react, Guan yubai had respectfully asked the emperor for instructions: "emperor, since Xiye has no letter and intends to tear up the negotiation document, I would like to ask for the dispatch of Feixia mountain to fight against Xiye!"


    He was so stupid. Did he really want to challenge fire again? However, it is also possible that the emperor does not want to fight in the territory of Dayu. Most of the officials also want to spend money to kill Xiye. However, the officials are different. The officials and Xiye have a big revenge for destroying the family. The official language can not find the emperor who has the intention to revenge, but can find the Xiye revenge in the battlefield! I''m afraid that the most important thing for the two countries to continue fighting is that the official language is white!


    But, in the face of official language, can they win? He couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy.


    The ministers looked at each other, secretly felt that the official language Bai was bold and dared to start the war again. Fang Jingzhi, the Minister of the Ministry of finance, took the lead and said, "Lord Guan, it was not easy for the two countries to put out the flames of war. How can you easily start fighting again because of your personal resentment?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    "What can''t be done." Chen Yuanzhou, Secretary of the Ministry of war, said, "emperor, since Xiye is so aggressive, he has no intention of seeking peace. In this case, why should I always seek good things? I''m afraid general Chiu thought we were afraid of them


    "Lord Chen. This is not true. " Cabinet chief assistant LV Wenzhuo said with disapproval, "once the war starts again, how many people will suffer at dawn. The emperor is merciful. How can he fight rashly because of his temporary likes and dislikes. "


    "Lord Fang." Wei Yang Hou snorted coldly and said, "it is you who chatter all day long that make Xi ye think I have no general! Let''s go for it


    Xuanping Bo said, "you can''t say that. It''s very important to decide whether to fight or not to fight at will."


    General Jianwei added: "Uncle Lu is right. The comfort Marquis has been away from the court for a long time. I''m afraid he will be too reckless and arbitrary..."


    "That''s not true..."


    At that time, the official language Bai who provoked this argument stopped talking. He just looked at the scene with a smile. His eyes passed over the ministers in turn, and then fell on a person.


    That''s him!


    The man whose hands are covered with the blood of 100000 officers and soldiers of the official Army has finally been found!


    He didn''t take the trouble to set up the game.


    The official language is white and motionless to Yueze, and then he sees Yueze step forward and clasps his fists and says: "I''m sorry The emperor, I think, is war or peace, or should listen to general Qi''s opinion. " He said to him, "what do you think of general Chiu?"


    He took a subconscious look at the calm official language, and could not help flinching.


    "General Chiu." The official said with a smile, "I still remember that when I was in the xitanya River, I had a meeting with Tuoba general, but I haven''t seen it for several years. I wonder if Tuoba''s general is still healthy?"


    His face turned white, and his heart leaped heavily.


    He almost forgot that Guan yubai found a path to the west of the xitanya river. The battle between Guan yubai''s army and Tuoba general on the Bank of the xitanya River lasted for three days, and the river was dyed red. Since then, Xiye did not dare to cross the river for half a step. In the end, he had to use the method of estrangement to let emperor Dayu break his arms and destroy the official Army


    Up to now, they have searched the road from inside to outside for several times, but they still can''t find it. If the white leader of the official language, another battle of the sitanya River, I''m afraid that with the hatred between the official language white and the West night, this time it will drive straight into, destroying the foundation of the West night.


    The official language Bai Wenhe''s smile made him feel as if he were standing on his back and his forehead was sweating. The official language white, this official language white one day does not eliminate, will certainly become their West night''s heart trouble!


    He took a deep breath, and with a smile worse than crying, saluted the emperor Emperor Dayu, Dayu and Xiye have always been good friends. I''m afraid there is a misunderstanding about our being ambushed by bandits... "


    ¡­¡­


    This situation, which everyone thought would continue to deteriorate, was suddenly reversed between the three words of the official language. The Western night envoys no longer investigated the bandits'' surprise attack, but only required Dayu to find and rescue chamuhan as much as possible, while the rest only needed to fulfill the previous peace book between the two countries.


    In other words, samsara Khitan still accepted the marriage of Princess Mingyue on behalf of Xiye in order to establish the friendship between the two countries from generation to generation.


    The news soon reached the ears of Princess qujiayue. She looked at the lady of Pingyang and cried.


    "Mother, I don''t want to, I don''t want to go and kiss!" "Why do you want me to go?" she cried


    On her way to Xirong, she was abducted by bandits along with the envoys'' regiment and disappeared for several days. Her reputation was completely destroyed. Even if she was still innocent, I''m afraid everyone would think that she had lost her virginity.


    I thought that King Xirong would not want to marry her. Although she was bearing the reputation of losing her virginity, she did not want to marry


    Mrs. Hou of Pingyang cried bitterly with Qu Jiayue in her arms: "my poor moon sister!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    "Mother, you must try to save me!"


    Qu Jiayue tugs at the lapel of Pingyang Hou''s wife and pleads pitifully. Tears have already made her face flower.


    "Sister Yue," said Mrs. Hou of Pingyang with tears in her eyes, choking, "your father had planned well. Who would have thought it would have been like this..."


    Qu Jiayue is the Pearl in the eyes of the Duke and wife of Pingyang. They are willing to make peace with each other, not to mention Qu Jiayue''s unwillingness, which is even more difficult for them to accept. Therefore, it has been planned for a long time to let people disguise as bandits to attack the envoys'' regiment and take advantage of the chaos to rob her. When the wind comes, I think that the adoptive daughter will find a proper marriage and get married far away. Although qujiayue is no longer as beautiful as it used to be, it is not necessary to go to Xirong to make peace with each other. If Pingyang marquis is is to take care of it, the life will not be sad.


    However, how could they have thought that the mantis caught cicadas and the Yellow finches had just robbed the Xirong mission, and then they were surrounded by another group of unknown people, which brought the situation to the present.


    Mrs. Hou of Pingyang touched her daughter''s little face and felt heartache, but she still had to say, "sister Yue, things have come to this point. Even if you don''t want to get married, you can''t do it..."


    When things got so big that the emperor and the Xirong people had a hard time talking about peace, how could they fight again for a princess who was in peace? If according to their original plan, Qu Jiayue has already been "disappeared". If we talk about peace relations again, there will be another person, but


    At the thought of this, Mrs. Hou Pingyang''s heart throbbed This is her daughter conceived in October. How can she give up.


    "No, I don''t want it!" Qu Jiayue screamed hysterically. The sharp voice almost pierced the eardrum. "Niang, there must be other ways! There must be more! "


    Mrs. Hou of Pingyang prayed at her daughter and said sadly, "sister Yue, parents can''t help you this time..."


    If they insist on resisting the order, they will be detained for cheating the emperor if they can''t say anything about it! At that time, even exile, serious harm to the door How can Mrs. Pingyang think that, just a few months, the once extremely proud Pingyang Marquis house will fall into such a dangerous situation.


    "Why? So many generals in Dayu are afraid of a small Xirong? Why do I have to get married? " Qu Jiayue''s heart raised a strong hatred, "it is clearly that the Emperor himself listened to the greedy words and destroyed the official family, and then he attracted Xirong soldiers. Why should I be a weak woman to bear? I don''t accept it! I don''t accept it


    If it is not because Dayu can''t beat Xirong, where can we use her to get married, or to a dying old man as a concubine!


    There is the second princess, who should be her husband. Her father is in debt to her daughter. It''s natural that she should pay back her father''s debt, but she will secretly harm herself!


    Qu Jiayue''s eyes flashed a trace of madness, a trace of ruthlessness, she will not let that bitch.


    "Sister Yue..." Mrs. Hou of Pingyang was scared out of her wits and quickly drank, "even if you are not willing to marry again, you can''t say these treacherous words." Although Mrs. Hou of Pingyang also felt that her daughter''s words were reasonable, some of them could only be held in her stomach.


    Mrs. Hou of Pingyang hugged her tightly and said with remorse, "sister Yue, it''s parents who are useless It''s parents who can''t protect you... "


    In her cry, Qu Jiayue gradually calmed down, bit her teeth, as if she had made a certain decision, and said: Mother, I know I have to go this time. I''m going to get married, but I want to see the second princess! "


    "What did you see her, sister Yue?" Mrs. Hou of Pingyang said with disapproval, "did she hurt you enough?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    "I want to ask her personally why I want to harm me like this. If I don''t ask clearly, I will not be reconciled to death." Qu Jiayue prayed to look at the lady of the Marquis of Pingyang. "Niang, maybe I miss this opportunity. I have no chance to ask her in this life." With that, she began to cry.


    This may be the last request of my daughter in her life


    Mrs. Hou of Pingyang struggled for a long time, and finally agreed: "OK, my mother promised you. My mother will deliver the sign to the palace, and I will take you into the Palace tomorrow."


    As soon as he said this, Qu Jiayue finally stopped crying and buried her head in the arms of the Marquis of Pingyang.


    The Duke of Pingyang knew that most of concubine Zhang would not see them, so he simply asked people to pass a sign to see the empress. He got the empress''s grace and went into the palace with qujiayue the next day.


    The lady of the Marquis of Pingyang told her all the way, but Qu Jiayue always looked pale. She refused to go to fengluan palace to see the queen with her wife. Instead, she went straight to Xuehe palace of the second princess.


    The Duke of Pingyang knew it was wrong, but when he thought about it, he would soon never see his daughter again. He just wanted her to do everything right, and he didn''t stop him.


    Qu Jiayue and the second princess were cousins and intimate friends. From childhood to adulthood, she did not know how many times she had been to Xuehe palace. She could find it with her eyes closed.


    As soon as she entered Xuehe palace, qujiayue went to the inner hall where the second princess lived.


    "Princess Mingyue, you can''t go in..." The maids tried to stop her one after another, but Qu Jiayue has been rampant in the palace for a long time. What''s more, she has no reputation now. She pushes aside the maids and servants in front of her and yells, "where''s the second princess? I want to see her."


    "Please allow me to report..."


    "I have been to Xuehe palace many times. This is the only time I need to report." Qu Jiayue said arrogantly, "let the second princess come out to see me Han haoxue, come out to me! "


    "What are you doing here?" The second princess was originally copying the "Vajra Sutra" in the inner hall. She got a report from the maid of the palace. She was annoyed by qujiayue''s quarrel, so she came out unhappily. When she saw her, she said, "who asked you to come here?"


    Qu Jiayue''s eyes fell on the veil on the second princess''s face, and said with a smile: "on such a hot day, you are still wearing your veil, and it''s not too hot to be flustered?"


    "If it wasn''t for you, what veil would this palace wear?" The second princess said in a cold voice, "it''s OK for you to come to this palace!"


    "What am I sorry for?" Qu Jiayue said sarcastically, "Oh, I almost forgot that I can call myself the palace now From the princess to princess, I really lost two princesses.


    Although she felt that Qu Jiayue deserved it in her heart, the second princess was somewhat guilty when she saw her fall into such a situation, and her eyes were somewhat evasive and said: "I love you If you have nothing to say, this palace will not send it. "


    Qu Jiayue pushed aside the maid in front of her. She stepped forward and continued coldly: "I don''t understand all the time. You want to find someone to make peace for you. There are so many noble women in manwang. Why are you attracted to Qu Jiayue?"


    Is this still useful?


    The second princess only thought it ridiculous. Now, they have made such a scene. She said that it was Jiang Yixi that she really wanted to frame up on that day. Is it still useful? It is impossible to be intimate with Qu Jia again. It''s beyond redemption.


    In this case, how can the second princess admit that it was designed on purpose.


    "Qu Jia Yue." The second princess looked at her and said, "it''s obvious that you have ruined the appearance of this palace and made it impossible for us to get married. You are responsible for all this. Now you still blame this palace?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    "Is it?" Qu Jiayue laughed and said to herself, "so, everything is my fault?"


    "Cousin." The second princess sighed and said, "you are indeed wronged, but for the sake of great abundance, there is no way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Cousin, I hope you can be more open-minded." The second princess was relieved a little when she saw that she was no longer making a big noise.


    For this matter, Pingyang Houfu has been in a stalemate with them. Originally, the Pingyang Marquis house was the most powerful support for the three emperor''s younger brother to seize the throne. Now it has become so. The three emperor''s younger brother doesn''t say anything, but she must be very unhappy. She will have to rely on the three emperor''s younger brother''s support in the future. If only she could fight against Qu Jia Yuehua for jade and silk.


    In this way, the second princess went to her and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry. You are going to make a marriage for the sake of Dayu. My father will take care of you. If my brother Sanhuang one day I will welcome you back to Dayu! "


    Qu Jiayue slowly raised her head, "what you said is true."


    "It''s true, of course." The second princess nodded in a hurry, expecting Qu Jiayue to persuade her father to continue to support the three emperor brothers in order to come back.


    Qu Jia Yue calmed down and said quietly, "if so, that would be great."


    "Yes, cousin You are my cousin, how can I let you suffer such injustice and ignore it. Don''t worry, I will go to ask for the father and the younger brother. " Said the second princess, holding her hand sincerely.


    "Cousin..." Qu Jiayue looked at her expectantly, and then said with guilt, "cousin, is your face really hurt so much?"


    The second princess''s face changed slightly, and her eyes hurt My cousin won''t blame you. "


    "Can I have a look?"


    The second princess subconsciously covered her cheek with her hand. Seeing this, Qu Jiayue suddenly laughed and said, "cousin, is your face not hurt at all?"


    The second princess''s face turned white. Of course, her face was hurt, but it was not as serious as it looked. Now it was almost healed.


    Just by Qu Jiayue''s remark, she said with some displeasure: "cousin, this palace Ah Before the voice dropped, she suddenly let out a sad scream.


    Everything happened so fast that the second princess only saw a flash of silver in front of her eyes. Then, her face was in a sharp pain. She didn''t even respond to what happened.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Qu Jiayue laughed, a small silver knife fell from her hand, and the silver knife was already stained with blood.


    "Second princess!"


    The maids and servants in the palace were frightened and rushed to the second princess.


    Qu Jiayue seemed to laugh and cry, and her face was crazy, "it''s me who is stupid, it''s my stupidity. Since I can''t be better, you can''t think of a better one! Since you like disfigurement so much, I will help you


    The second princess covered her right cheek. The red blood penetrated into the veil, dyed her white fingers, and trickled down between her fingers. They fell on the marble floor like red plum blossoms.


    "Your Highness, your highness..."


    "Go and see the doctor!"


    The snow palace is in a mess. No one can care about qujiayue any more


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s what happened. " Fu Yunyan took a big breath, drank a big saliva and said.


    Nangong Yue was shocked. She never thought that these two people would make such a scene.


    "It''s a way of giving back to the other." Fu Yunyan put down his cup and continued, "the second princess framed Qu Jiayue to make a marriage for her on the pretext that she was disfigured by Qu Jiayue. Qu Jiayue simply destroyed the face of the second princess as revenge! It is said that she finally ran out of Xuehe palace with a laugh, and none of the maids dared to stop her. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    Nangong Yue finally recovered his voice and said, "how dare Qu Jiayue enter the palace with a knife? It''s too bold... "


    "It''s a small silver knife, which is said to be the size of my hand." Fu Yunyan said after a stroke Concubine Zhang''s mother still cried and ran to the emperor to complain. Ah Yue, what do you think the emperor said? " She blinked at Nangong Yue, deliberately hanging her appetite.


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "I''m afraid the emperor won''t do anything about Qu Jia Yue! She is going to have a marriage with her anyway, because of this, the emperor will not take her life unless she makes trouble! "


    Fu Yunyan was a little surprised. He clapped his hands and said, "Yue, you are so smart! When my grandmother tested me, I didn''t get it right. " After a pause, she went on to say, "Qu Jiayue hurt the two princesses'' faces. The emperor was very angry, but she still rejected imperial concubine Zhang. She said that Qu Jiayue had been" married "to the king of Xirong, that is, the king of Xirong. The emperor, as the Emperor of Dayu, was not good at taking over his duties. He just told the Marquis of Pingyang to watch Qu Jiayue until the day of marriage."


    "Isn''t Princess Zhang and the second princess angry this time?" Nangong Yue can imagine how angry these two people will be.


    "As soon as Princess Zhang returned to the palace, she was furious. As for the second princess, I''m afraid she couldn''t even cry this time. According to the doctor, the face of the second princess must be scarred. You can''t help saying that Qu Jia Yue is really decisive. " Fu Yunfu said scornfully, "I''ve long seen that the second princess is not agreeable. I just don''t want to get married. But I still use this kind of shameless means to frame someone else to make a marriage for her. It''s not like a princess in a country. My grandmother said that the second princess was taken care of by imperial concubine Zhang. She was a bit of a brat. "


    Thinking of the style of the second princess, Nangong Yue deeply felt that yongyang Dachang was right.


    "By the way, ah Yue, ah Xin?" Finish saying those bad things in the palace, Fu Yunyan words peak a turn to ask Nangong Yue. On weekdays, as long as she comes to nangongfu, nangongxin will come, but today she has sat for so long, but she still can''t see him.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing, and a soft light flashed in his eyes. He said, "Dahei''s daughter-in-law gave birth to four baby dogs late last night. My brother must go to see the dog baby this time."


    "Big black daughter-in-law has a dog baby?" Fu Yunyan''s eyes were shining, and he could not sit still any longer. He said, "ah Yue, let''s go to see the dog baby."


    Nangong Yue naturally responded.


    Nangong Yue took Fu Yunyan to the bamboo Pavilion in the outer courtyard, and as expected, he saw Nangong Xin there.


    Since Yuan lingbai sent a little black dog named silent to Dahei as his daughter-in-law, Nangong Xin built a spacious dog house for Dahei and quietly in the yard. The dog house was exquisitely made, just like a miniature house, and even specially equipped with wooden doors that can be opened and closed.


    At the moment, not only Nangong Xin, but also big black and small white are lying outside the dog house, looking at the wooden house with burning eyes.


    "Sister, liuniang, you''re here. Come here!" When Nangong Xin saw them, she waved her hand with a bright smile on her pretty face


    Big black wagged his tail happily, as if in agreement with Nangong Xin''s words.


    The three men, a cat and a dog, squatted in front of the dog house and watched excitedly. The mother dog was lying on the cushion silently. Four little mice like puppies were close to their mother with their eyes closed and their mouths sucking.


    The adult dog has a fierce look on his face. However, the newly born pup has a short round mouth and big ears. The thin black fur is like black velvet


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    "How lovely Fu Yunyan exclaimed in admiration. His voice was low, as if he were afraid to frighten the dog.


    At this time, a little dog seems to be full, the small head of the round roll is crooked, that looks silly and lovely.


    Fu Yunyan couldn''t help but ask: "ah Xin, can I hold the dog?"


    "Of course." Nangong Xin readily agreed, "but..."


    Before he finished, Fu Yunyan couldn''t wait to put his hand into the dog house. Nangong Xin was startled. He quickly pressed her hand and said, "Liu Niang, you can''t!"


    Fu Yunyan was stunned at first. Looking at the hand he held, his face turned red, but he didn''t break away.


    Nangong Xin saw Fu Yunyan''s small face drooping in silence, and thought she was angry. He quickly explained, "silently, he doesn''t like to be touched by others." It was he who, in silence, saw the big black face and reluctantly granted him.


    Then, Nangong Xin put his hand into the dog house, gently took out the dog baby just now, and handed it to him with bright eyes, and said, "liuniang, here you are."


    From the beginning to the end, big black was staring at every move of the two people, for fear that they might accidentally fall the dog.


    Fu Yunyan''s long curled feather eyelashes trembled slightly, and took it carefully, as if afraid of damaging the dog. The dog in the hand appears more and more small, as if only her palm is big, she can hardly imagine that it can grow into big black and silent in the future.


    With her eyes closed, the dog adjusted her sleeping position and rubbed Fu Yunyan''s finger belly, which made her heart melt quickly.


    "Ah Xin, it''s so cute..." Fu Yunyan''s big eyes are transparent and bright, and they bend into a lovely crescent moon.


    "Do you like it?"


    Fu Yunyan nodded vigorously: "of course I like it!"


    "When it''s bigger, shall I give it to you?"


    Fu Yunyan''s eyes were shining, and her bright smile was blooming on her face. She said in surprise, "really?"


    Nangong Xin nods hard, but she doesn''t pat her chest.


    "Ah Xin, you are so kind!" Fu Yunyan''s smile was even more brilliant. She looked at the dog in her hand like water and said softly, "Xiaoxiao, I''ll take you to spring hunting next year It''s a pity that you can''t catch up with the autumn hunting this year... "


    "Autumn hunting?" Nangong Yue looked at them with a smile. When he heard Fu Yunyan mention autumn hunting, he asked curiously, "liuniang, has the emperor decided to hold autumn hunting this year?"


    Spring hunting in March and autumn hunting in September are different. Unlike spring hunting, autumn hunting is held every two years. Nangong Yue thought that this year''s autumn hunting meeting would be delayed or even cancelled because of the Western army. Unexpectedly, Fu Yunyan had received the news.


    Fu Yunyan nodded. "Now Xirong''s affairs have been basically solved. The emperor has discussed with his grandmother that the autumn hunting is scheduled for mid September, and there should be imperial edicts coming down in these days." "Ah Yue, let''s go hunting together," she said Speaking of later, she was already a little impatient.


    Nangongyue has the Gaofeng of the princess. If there is no accident, he will go with him in autumn hunting.


    Nangongxin looks at nangongyue with envy. Last year''s spring hunting, nangongxin will be frustrated because he can''t go. But this year, he has understood why he can''t go.


    However, Fu Yunyan said with some regret: "it''s a pity that a Xin may not be able to go..."


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "this year I will not take big black to go, let him accompany silent and dog baby at home!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    Big black seemed to understand her and wagged his tail.


    At this time, thrush came in a hurry and reported: "three girls, just from the porter came the news that a girl Fang wanted to see the girl. She claimed to be the niece of Princess Zhennan and the cousin of the third uncle."


    Wisteria Fang? Did she come to the door?


    Don''t hand in the post on the door, this is too unruly! To this kind of unruly person, Nangong Yue is also lazy to answer naturally, refuse directly: "do not see."


    The servant girl of the message tactfully changed the word "no see" into "our girl is busy", but even so, when Fang heard this, she was almost angry. But this is not Nanjiang, but Wangdu. She can do nothing but go back to Zhennan Wangfu in a bad mood and rush to Xiaofang''s house to sue nangongyue.


    "Auntie, how can you say that Princess rocking light can do this?" Fang Wisteria said more and more angry, Du red lips complained, "she is so to me, clearly did not put you in the eye!"


    Before she came in, Xiao Fang was reading a letter from southern Xinjiang.


    This is from her close friend who stayed in southern Xinjiang. The letter says that Zhennan Wang has accepted a beautiful young concubine named Wei''er, who loves her in every way. She also plans to ask for the book of Wei''er as the side concubine. This fold has been sent out for half a month, and I''m afraid it will arrive in the capital in a few days.


    It is also mentioned in the letter that Wei''er was originally a scholar''s daughter. Before she entered the palace, she met Zhennan Wang by chance. One day, the king of Zhennan went to his study, and met Wei''er to sell her father''s paintings. However, he didn''t want to meet an unscrupulous boss who wanted to occupy her paintings. The king of Zhennan saw the injustice and helped him. Wei''er was grateful and gave him a painting Who knows that a month ago, when Wei Er was selling her body to bury her father in the street, she was molested and bullied by the dandies. At the same time, the king of Zhennan happened to meet her again. After telling the dandies a lesson, the king of Zhennan helped Wei Er bury her father and brought her back to the palace.


    Although Wei''er was brought back, the king of Zhennan always treated Wei''er with courtesy. Later, he happened to find that the painting she had given was actually made by Wei''er. Thinking about that time, Wei''er painted and sold paintings to take care of her sick father, and later sold herself to bury her father. Zhennan king really admired and loved her. The more we get along with each other, the more Wang thinks Wei''er is versatile and noble.


    Once drunk, Zhennan Wang accidentally offended Wei''er. He was lingering all night But Wei''er said that she could sell her body to bury her father as a slave, but she didn''t want to be a concubine and wanted to leave. She also said that she would not destroy the relationship between him and the princess. The king of Zhennan didn''t give up. Of course, he tried to keep him. At last, he allowed his wife to become a concubine. Only then did he coax his sweetheart Zhan Yan to stay


    ¡­¡­


    After reading the letter, Xiao Fang was so angry that she even shook her hand. She didn''t expect that she had just left Southern Xinjiang for such a short time. Not only did someone come into the house, but also coax the prince to grant her the position of side princess!


    If this is just a cheap concubine, when she goes back, there are ways to clean up the cheap maid.


    If you really let that Wei Er succeed, become the prince''s side concubine, on the jade, that is not easy to deal with!


    For this damned fox spirit, Xiao Fang''s righteousness doesn''t play a place, Fang Wisteria rushes in so recklessly, Xiao Fang''s nature won''t have the slightest good facial expression to her, one face says with displeasure: "well, you come to me for such a small matter?"


    But Fang Wisteria didn''t know what to do. In her ear, how could it be a trifle? This shake light princess has not passed the door, will not put you in the eye, in the future, which also has


    The more she said, the more upset Xiao Fangshi was. She regretted that she had chosen this niece! She also made her own backyard fire for her future! If she is in southern Xinjiang, where there is the fox spirit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    "A little bit of a small thing, on a surprise, but also dare to play in front of me those out of the stream careful thinking." Xiao Fang looked at Fang Wisteria coldly and scolded, "I think you''d better pack up your things tomorrow and go back to southern Xinjiang."


    Xiao Fang was very agitated. He wanted to leave Wangdu immediately and go back to southern Xinjiang to clean up the goblin, but This afternoon, she received the order to go hunting with her in autumn. At that time, she was still very proud, but now she can''t leave.


    What a mess!


    "What, go back to southern Xinjiang?" Fang Wisteria exclaimed in disbelief, "aunt, good, why go back to southern Xinjiang? I don''t want to go back. " She said, "aunt, please..."


    Xiao Fang frowned and hesitated for a moment, and said impatiently, "if you are safe, I will let you stay in Wangdu for a few more days. After autumn hunting, I will return to southern Xinjiang with me."


    "Hunting in autumn?" Fang Wisteria''s eyes suddenly brightened. If it was autumn hunting, cousin Xiao Yi would certainly go too!


    She asked excitedly, "Auntie, can I go with you?"


    "As long as you obey." Xiao Fangshi''s light tone has a trace of warning.


    "Aunt, I''ll be obedient." Fang Wisteria hastily guarantees a way, "that aunt, I prepare to ride to go first." Then he ran away in high spirits.


    Xiao Fang shook his head in secret. After pondering for a while, he called mother Fang, his confidant, and first handed her the letter that was almost crushed by himself to let her see it. Then he said: "I''m afraid Mother Fang, you will go back to southern Xinjiang tomorrow and help me watch that little bitch. " She said bitterly, almost grinding her teeth.


    "Yes, Princess!" Mother Fang and Xiao Fang share the same feelings. They really want to fly back to southern Xinjiang with wings.


    Xiaofang, who is very worried, doesn''t know that his words and deeds have already fallen into the eyes of the dark guard, and then let Xiao Yi in the outer courtyard know it clearly.


    So, in the evening of that day, Nangong Yue was in his boudoir room of the Moshu courtyard, and saw the skillful young man who opened the window and climbed in with a smile.


    Baihe and Baihui, who were waiting in the room, withdrew wisely. Now that the two have been engaged, even lily is not willing to give Xiao Yi a white eye.


    "Stinky girl, soon those two surnamed Fang will not be able to harass you!" Xiao Yi came here to show his loyalty. A pair of peach blossom eyes are blooming with bright light. He looks like he is waiting for praise.


    Nangong Yue immediately understood that Xiao Yi knew that Fang Wisteria had come to look for his own business today. He asked with a smile, "what have you done?"


    Xiao Yi said triumphantly, "my father has just accepted a beautiful concubine recently. Now he is so fascinated by her that he has already written up a book to ask for the imperial concubine. Xiao Fang would like to fly back to southern Xinjiang now... "


    Nangong Yue saw that he was so proud of his smile that he moved in his heart and asked, "is it not you..."


    Xiao Yi was more satisfied with his smile and said: "I asked people to find a younger, more beautiful and more versatile Yangzhou lean horse according to Xiao Fang''s temperament and sent them to southern Xinjiang, and gave her the status of a good family. I didn''t expect that my father really liked this type Anyway, it''s almost my father''s birthday. Let''s take it as my son''s birthday gift. "


    He that pair of "I am very filial" look, see Nangong Yue can''t help pursing lips and chuckle.


    Xiao Yi''s smile brightened a little more, and then he continued: "it''s a pity that the letter from southern Xinjiang could come a few days earlier. It seems that the emperor is going to go hunting in autumn this year. I heard that she has just received the order from her companion in autumn hunting. In this case, I''m afraid she will have to wait for autumn hunting to leave It''s troublesome. "


    Nangong Yue smiles, and his eyes are cunning. He says, "Yi, it''s good to wait a little longer. When the imperial concubine on the other side is fully established, some small fangs will be busy for a while."


    Xiao Yi''s eyes brightened in an instant, nodded and said, "Stinky girl, what you said is reasonable. It''s good for Xiao Fang to be in Wangdu for a long time All right, let''s not talk about these disappointed people. " With that, Xiao Yi took out a small scroll from his arms and handed it to Nangong Yue, and urged him, "Stinky girl, open it and have a look."


    Nangong Yue glanced at him and didn''t know what he was selling. However, he unfolded the scroll according to his words. What he drew on the paper was a design drawing of the courtyard.


    "Stinky girl," said Xiao Yi, courteously, "this is the Fufeng courtyard I have chosen for us. If you don''t like it, you can change it. I''ve asked bamboo to find someone to rebuild it. Look at this picture. This is your medicine room. I know you like to play with herbs. This is your small study. I have prepared a lot of bookshelves for you. Even if you have more medical books, you can put them in the room... "


    He said with flying eyebrows, and Nangong Yue looked at him with a smile


    This is a quiet moment.


    On the other side, in Zhennan Wangfu, Fang Wisteria is walking back and forth in the room.


    "Hongying, what do you mean by aunt?" Fang Wisteria complained to her servant girl Hongying, "I was supposed to let me be a cousin of the king. Later, I stepped back and was willing to be a side princess But up to now, there is no sign of it! ""The princess doesn''t love her very much. Be patient, girl In fact, Hongying also felt that this matter was a little suspended in her heart, but she still tried to persuade her.


    "Where did she manage me?" "I asked her to help me make up my mind. She pushed me around. Today, I just said a few more words. She even said that she wanted to send me back to southern Xinjiang It seems that it''s better to ask for help than to ask for help. I''ll have to figure out my own way. I can''t just rely on my aunt. " If it goes on like this, will it come true to let her go back to southern Xinjiang so grey? It''s a shame!


    Red cherry in one side advised: "girl don''t worry, there will always be a way, you are not still in the Wangdu? You also said that the princess will take you to hunt in autumn. When you arrive at the hunting palace, you will have many chances to see the prince. You will come and go back and forth. The prince will like you! "


    Fang Wisteria thoughtfully nodded: "you have gone with me. I also think that when it comes to autumn hunting, there will always be a chance..."


    As she said this, she had a smile on her face. Under the flickering candlelight, it was bright and dark, which was very strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    At the end of August, cicadas could no longer be heard in the yard, but it was still extremely hot.


    In the dark bamboo courtyard, nangongyue is leaning on the cool couch, with the green silk gently pulled, and only a few wisps scattered beside the white jade like cheek, a pair of apricot eyes half narrowed, idly turning the book.


    "Three girls," said the thrush as she opened the curtain and came in with a tray in her hand. "She just sent a bowl of ice fruit to me. It looks very rare..." After a pause, he added, "it''s said that the shop of Miss Biao opened today, and she sent the ice fruit to all the masters of the family."


    On the tray is a celadon bowl, the bowl is filled with snow like soft and delicate frost, sprinkled with rich mung beans, red beans, lotus seeds, broken dates, etc., colorful, very beautiful.


    Nangong Yue''s book turned over a page and said casually: "reward you."


    The thrush was glad to thank you.


    At this time, magpie just came in and said with a smile, "thrush, you can leave me some."


    Thrush naturally is full of mouth should, holding ice fruit to retreat.


    Magpie''er went to fan nangongyue and told him, "three girls, I''ve inquired about it. I heard that Biao''s shop sells both clothes and jewelry. It''s said that they were designed by Biao herself. Whether it''s the style of clothes or the appearance of jewelry, it''s very fresh and beautiful. Today''s first day of opening, it attracted many ladies and daughters of Wangdu, and the business is quite poor Wrong. "


    Nangong Yue bent his lips and said, "Xiao cousin is a rich man." Bai muxiao had several excellent shops in his previous life, so Nangong Yue was not surprised.


    What did magpie think of, he stopped talking.


    "Say what you want." Nangong Yue put down his book and yawned a little.


    Magpie''er said with some worry: "three girls, the shop of Biao girl also sells some rouge and fragrance. Her shop is on the same street with the girl''s shop. Will..." Robbing us of our business?


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "do you think the ointment you girls developed by me can''t compare with the table girl?"


    All the creams sold in Huayan were made by her own recipe, which was very good for her skin. Nangong Yue was very confident. Even the ointment in her shop was not comparable to that in tribute. Even if the business is not good, she doesn''t care. After all, the shop was not set up to make money from the beginning, and she is not short of money now.


    While joking, thrush came in from outside in a hurry and reported, "girl, Miss Fu Liu is here."


    Liu Niang? Nangong Yue is stunned. Although Fu Yunyan often comes here, he always sends the invitation one day ahead of time. How come today


    Nangong Yue''s heart faintly has silk ominous premonition, hastily rises to welcome.


    She just walked to the gate of the hospital, Fu Yunyan ran to her like a gust of wind.


    "Ah Yue!" Fu Yunyan''s face was in a state of panic, and her voice was accompanied by a trace of crying. Nangong Yue is the first time to see Fu Yunyan, who is always cheerful and loves to laugh. His heart sank: can you say


    Fu Yunyan''s eyes were red, and he quickly took Nangong Yue''s hand and took her to go back. "Ah Yue, quick, my grandmother fainted! Those doctors are so useless that they haven''t saved her. Go and have a look! Grandmother said you are very good at medicine The tears in Fu Yunyan''s eyes were already rolling, as if they were going to cry at any time.


    Princess yongyang has fainted!


    The news was like a thunderbolt from the plain, which made Nangong Yue''s brain buzzing. He couldn''t get back to God for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    How could that be possible? Mingming after her treatment in this period of time, yongyang princess''s body has been much better, and the poison on her body has been pulled out nearly 70%. How could she suddenly get worse and faint?


    Nangong Yue reluctantly calm his mind and said, "Liu Niang, I''ll go with you." Then she said, "Baihui, go and get my medicine box! Magpie, you report to the second lady that I''ll go to yongyang Dachang princess''s mansion... "


    Two servant girls should be a voice, separate head and go.


    Nangong Yue hurried with Fu Yunyan to the second gate and pulled her to the zhulun car. At this time, Baihui also came with the medicine box. Fu Yunyan originally came on horseback, so Baihui simply mounted Fu Yunyan''s horse and followed him to the side.


    A horse and a cart quickly drove out of Nangong house. The horse''s hooves made a "patter" sound on the blue slate. Fu Yunyan picked up the curtain from time to time to look out, and he really wanted to fly back at the next moment.


    At this time, Nangong Yue has gradually calmed down, soft voice advised Fu Yunyan: "Liu Niang, don''t worry, yongyang grandmother will be OK."


    Nangong Yue''s words seemed to have a kind of obscure calming power, which calmed Fu Yunyan''s flustered heart. She murmured to herself, "yes, grandma will be OK. With you, she will be fine." Her eyes twinkled with tears, and her ever strong face showed a trace of weakness.


    "Well, I will cure yongyang grandmother." Nangong Yue assured him confidently and then asked, "Liu Niang, what happened? It is reasonable to say that when I asked yongyang''s grandmother for peace pulse ten days ago, her body was still very good. Why did she suddenly faint? " According to what Nangong Yue had seen before, all the young people in the mansion should not have known about the poisoning of Princess yongyang. Therefore, she did not intend to disclose it.


    "Speaking of this..." Fu Yunyan sighed a long way, and his face showed a light melancholy. "Today is my little aunt''s life taboo. At this time of year, my grandmother will be seriously ill, but this time it is very serious It''s all gone. "


    "Little aunt?" Nangong Yue was surprised to see Fu Yunyan, "Liu Niang, do you still have a little aunt?" Yongyang Princess seems to have only two sons, no daughter?


    Fu Yunyan nodded and said, "in fact, not many people know about it..." She hesitated for a moment and said, "when my little aunt was five years old, my grandmother took her to a spring outing, and then came an urgent report. She rushed to the military camp and asked the nurse to take her aunt back to the house However, my little aunt was attacked by bandits on her way back to Wangdu, and her whereabouts are unknown. "


    Nangong Yue didn''t speak out and said, "haven''t you found it again?"


    "No Fu Yunyan said with a dim look: "of course, I couldn''t have seen the situation with my own eyes at that time, but I also heard my father mention it. My grandmother led the soldiers to search the whole area for hundreds of miles, inside and outside several times, only to find the shoes with blood in the little aunt. Everyone thought that my sister-in-law could not escape the robbery, and she had already died early, but her grandmother never gave up. Since I can remember, I know that every year she visits the place where her little aunt is missing... "


    Fu Yunyan sighed and said, "I don''t know whether it''s lucky or not. Until ten years ago, she finally had a look. Originally, the little aunt was lucky to survive, but she was too young to find her way home. Later, she was sold to a family named Yang by abductors, and then married to the Wen family with Yang''s eldest girl."


    Nangong Yue''s heart could not help "cluttering" for a while, and his voice trembled, saying, "and then?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    Fu Yunyan was silent for a moment. He asked, "ah Yue, do you know the literati?"


    "The literati?" Nangong Yue flashed a person''s name in the sea of his brain and said, "are you talking about the literary family of wenyuanqing, the imperial teacher of the former dynasty?"


    "Yes..." Fu Yunyan said sadly, "it was Wen Yuanqing who died in his country with his whole family when I built the dynasty. My sister-in-law is the maid who accompanies the eldest young lady of the literary family. In order not to be treated as a military prostitute, she hanged herself at that time... "


    Nangong Yue was so shocked that he could hardly speak.


    As far as she knows, it was the Chiyu army led by Princess yongyang who first broke into the capital. At the moment of breaking through the wall gate, Wen Yuanqing and his family, old and young, stood on the wall, jumped down and died. At that time, Princess yongyang, who was cheering for the victory, could not have imagined that her daughter, who had been separated for many years, died at that moment. It was just like she had "killed" herself!


    It''s no wonder Princess yongyang will die. I''m afraid every day she lives is a kind of torture, right I just don''t know whether the poison on her body is caused by others or she wants to end it by herself.


    Nangong Yue''s heart is a little sour. The young daughter of yongyang Dachang, who should have been like a woman of golden branches and jade leaves, ended up in this way.


    Any comfort at this time is powerless, she simply did not say anything more, and Fu Yunyan also silent down, the atmosphere in the Zhu wheel car seems a little heavy.


    Zhu lunche soon arrived at yongyang Princess mansion. After stopping at the second gate, Fu Yunyan immediately led her to Wufu hall.


    At this time, yongyang''s son, daughter-in-law, grandsons and granddaughters almost arrived. When Fu Yunyan led nangongyue over, everyone was stunned. Then, yongyang''s eldest son was overjoyed to welcome him and said, "shake the princess, my mother will help you."


    "Uncle Fu." Nangong yue fu a ceremony, said, "shake light will try."


    "Dad, don''t tell me more. I''ll take him in first." Fu Yunyan is an acute son, in a hurry to pull Nangong Yue into the inner room.


    is now in the early autumn, the temperature has not been so hot, there are several ice basins in the room, but the doctors who are surrounded by the sun beds are still sweating with sweat. Seeing that Nangong is coming in, Wu Tai is busy leading the public doctors to salute, and says, "Princess, the royal highness of the great princess is caused by qi stagnation and blood stasis. I don''t know why I can''t wake up. "


    "Thank you, Doctor Wu. Let me have a look first." Nangong Yue walked quickly to yongyang''s bed and sat down on the machine beside the bed.


    Yong Yang lies on the bed with his eyes closed, his face pale, his lips slightly purple, and his breath is so weak that he seems to disappear at any time


    Yong Yang has always been energetic and clear-cut. Now looking at her weak appearance, Nangong Yue is very upset. She calms down and explores the pulse for Yong Yang.


    Soon, she took back her hand and gave Baihui a look. Baihui quickly handed over the prepared silver needle bag.


    Nangongyue took out the silver needle. First, she tied ten needles with a short needle. Then, he took out a long silver needle. After quenching the fire on the candle fire, he pricked one needle on each ear tip of yongyang''s left and right ears. He squeezed out a few drops of blood with his hand and wiped it with a clean cotton cloth. Finally, he took out a small jade bottle and put it in front of yongyang''s nose after opening the lid


    "Well..." Yong Yang groaned low, his eyes trembled slightly, and you woke up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    "Grandmother Fu Yunyan was overjoyed and rushed up and called out, "it''s very kind of you to wake up at last."


    At this time, the doctors were finally relieved. They retreated to the outside world one after another. They planned to discuss a prescription first and then dialectically with Princess Yaoguang.


    Yong Yang slowly blinked, the chaotic eyes gradually clear some, but her face is still lifeless, she said with a faint smile: "is he sister, ah, trouble you again."


    Nangong Yue took her hand and said in a soft voice: "Yong Yang grandmother is polite. He just hope you can get better soon."


    "Old problem." Yong Yang doesn''t care to say, "also six Niang her father, they make a fuss about, even you all called over."


    "Yongyang grandmother, you are out of breath for a while, but it''s nothing. Just have a good rest." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "for a while, I''ll make some prescriptions for you. You should use them well. I guarantee that you are a majestic general before autumn hunting."


    Yong Yang couldn''t help laughing, "I''m so old, what''s more majestic."


    "Of course you are." Nangong Yue''s eyes were burning at her, and his eyes were full of admiration. "Yue''er also wants to ask you to point to riding and shooting in autumn hunting."


    "Grandmother, don''t promise her." Fu Yunyan pursed his mouth intentionally and said, "ah Yue''s archery is hopeless. Last time, when we compared the arrows, she didn''t hit the target in total, and her cousin Bai almost cried! If you teach her, you will be angry


    "Yongyang grandmother, don''t believe in liuniang." Nangong Yue pursed his lips slightly and said delicately, "it''s so-called that a famous teacher makes a good apprentice. I just haven''t met a famous teacher. As long as a famous teacher like you gives me some advice, my riding and shooting will certainly advance by leaps and bounds."


    "You can brag." Fu Yunyan nodded her nose and teased her, "if you blow the sky, grandma won''t believe it."


    "Who said," Nangong Yue gently held Yong Yang''s hand and said, "yongyang grandmother, how can I not learn well because I''m so smart?"


    Yongyang naturally knew that the two children were trying to make themselves happy, and his face showed a faint smile, and said: "sister Yue, don''t listen to liuniang. Riding and controlling bows and arrows is just like learning medicine. Talent is only part of it, and more importantly, it is hard work. If you want to learn, I will show you. "


    "That''s a deal." Nangong Yue said with curving eyebrows and eyes, "you must take medicine well! Yue''er, this autumn hunting depends on you. " With that, she said to Fu Yunyan with a smile, "let''s have another match at that time. I''ll make you look at you with a new look."


    "Good, good!" Fu Yunyan said in a hurry, "let brother Yi take the Lingxiao bow that he won last time. If you lose, the Lingxiao bow will be mine


    Although she had already made a marriage with Xiao Yi, her blatant ridicule made Nangong Yue not only blush, but also said: "yongyang grandmother, you see liuniang bullying me! He depends on you


    "Good, good." Yong Yang nodded with a smile and said, "Yi Ge''er is a good boy, but sometimes his temperament is a little bit off, and there is no sense of propriety in doing things. You can take care of him later."


    Nangong Yue''s face suddenly became more red, so hot that she did not dare to raise her head, but Fu Yunyan was still smiling at her.


    "Yongyang grandmother, I, I will write you a prescription." Nangong Yue quickly said a word, turned and ran out.


    When Nangong Yue went to the outside room, there was still a piece of Xiafei on his cheek. At this time, the doctors had discussed a prescription, which was handed over by Wu Taiyi. Nangong Yue looked at it carefully and then gave it back to him after adding two herbs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    After careful consideration, he called "Miaoji". He passed on the prescriptions one by one and said, "I''m really tired of shaking the princess."


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "no harm. Please tell me more about your Highness''s condition. "


    "It''s nature..."


    The imperial doctors were busy with their duties. Nangong Yue finally waited until his cheek was not hot, so he went back to the inner room again. She glared at Fu Yunyan, who was winking at herself. She secretly decided that when Fu Yunyan was married in the future, she would definitely "revenge" back!


    Accompanied by yongyang, he said something for a while. After being teased red in the face again, Nangong Yue said goodbye to yongyang''s son and daughter-in-law Fuli. Fu Yunyan had sent her to the second gate, holding her hand and saying, "ah Yue, thank you very much this time."


    "I''ve called my grandmother yongyang. Of course, like my own grandmother, I don''t need to thank you." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "don''t worry. As long as you take good medicine, don''t hurt your mind and worry. You''ll be fine after a few days'' rest."


    Fu Yunyan nodded her head in a hurry and wrote down all her words in her heart.


    Nangong Yue got on the Zhu wheel car, waved to Fu Yunyan, and then put down the curtain.


    Zhu wheel car slowly out of yongyang Dachang Princess mansion, Nangong Yue some tired knead the eyebrows. Yongyang''s disease is not serious, but she has a year after all, coupled with years of suffering from severe poisoning, in the end, still hurt her vitality. She added two new medicines on the basis of the prescriptions prescribed by Taiyi, which is also to strengthen the foundation and cultivate the yuan. Nangong Yue secretly plans to wait for a few days, or need to come to the diagnosis of a peaceful pulse.


    After a while, Zhu lunche took her back to Nangong mansion.


    Nangong Yue returned to his room and had just changed her clothes. An Niang came in with a smile. She was followed by a servant girl with a new set of rosy riding clothes. On hearing an Niang say: "Miss, the riding clothes for autumn hunting are ready. Do you want to try it first? If there is something wrong, it is better to revise it earlier. "


    Nangong Yue nodded and changed into a new riding dress by Baihui.


    This is a set of Narrow Sleeve riding dress with rose cardinal pattern. It has a pair of Black Embroidered rose cardinal pattern long boots with matching riding clothes. It seems to be valiant and graceful, and there is no lack of charming daughter''s home.


    "Three girls are really grown up!" An Niang looked at Nangong Yue with satisfaction and said with emotion. It seems that yesterday the three girls were still a little baby crying for food. In a twinkling of an eye, they became a girl''s home of the same size as himself, and even the marriage was decided. An Niang is very happy, quite a kind of "my family has a daughter to grow up" feeling.


    "The three girls look beautiful in their riding clothes." Magpie son clapped his hands in praise.


    Ann Niang also nodded: "well, the size is still appropriate, but the waist seems to be a little bigger. Three girls, you are too thin. You have to eat more. "


    An Niang can''t help but ramble on, but Nangong Yue not only doesn''t feel bored, but also feels very warm. What she wanted in her life was nothing more than a mild and warm day.


    "The waist has to be half an inch smaller." Ann Niang pondered and made a decision, "and then I''ll make another two sets according to this size. Three girls, what do you think?"


    Nangong Yue nodded with a smile: "an Niang, you are the master."


    "Three girls, it''s almost time. Do you want to go to Qingzhi hospital?" Baihui looks at the sky and reminds her. During this period of time, Nangong Yue still kept going to Qingzhi hospital twice a day to diagnose the pulse and prescribe for Liu Qingqing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    Nangong Yue changed his riding clothes and gave it to an Niang to modify the sewing room. She took Baihui to Qingzhi hospital. When she arrived, she saw Nangong Cheng talking with Liu Qingqing.


    When Nangong Yue met with them, he looked at Nangong Cheng without a trace. She was smiling, ruddy and full of energy. There was no haze in her bright eyes. It seemed that she really came out of the haze brought by King Cheng.


    That''s good! Nangong Yue was also happy for Nangong Cheng and asked Liu Qingqing with a smile: "sister-in-law, do you feel OK today? Is there any discomfort? "


    Liu Qingqing was sitting on the bed leaning against the big welcome pillow, nodding and laughing at Nangong Yue: "my third sister, I am all right, and the baby in my stomach is also very good."


    Nangong Yue sat on the edge of the bed and gave Liu Qingqing his pulse as usual. His eyebrows were completely extended and he said with a smile, "sister-in-law, I have a good news to tell you."


    Liu Qingqing''s eyes suddenly brightened, but there was some fear. He said cautiously, "sister three, do you mean..." Is she OK? Is the baby all right? She could hardly breathe for fear that she was dreaming.


    Nangong Yue nodded to her forcefully: "sister-in-law, you are all right! You and your baby are all right. In the future, you don''t have to lie in bed every day like this. Although you can''t do strenuous exercise, you can get out of bed and walk around. " She said with a bright smile, "my little nephew will be born smoothly."


    "That''s very nice, sister-in-law." "By the way, the baby''s clothes have to be prepared quickly."


    Nangong Yue pursed his lips with a smile: "the elder sister had better go to ask my mother or mother GUI. It is said that the clothes of the newborn baby are also particular. If the clothes are not selected well, they will damage the baby''s delicate skin."


    "The third sister said so." Nangong Cheng said excitedly, "I''ll ask granny GUI when I go back."


    After chatting about the baby''s clothes, hat and shoes for a long time, nangongyue and Nangong Cheng left Qingzhi hospital.


    At this time, the sun tilted to the west, and the sky was yellow.


    Nangong Cheng looked at the sky and suggested, "three sisters, why don''t we go to Rong''an hall to greet my grandmother?"


    Nangong Yue nodded and they chatted as they walked. Most of the topics they talked about were about the children in Liu Qingqing''s womb. They didn''t mention the king Cheng in a sentence, as if this person had never existed. When they passed a fork in the road, a girl in a white dress and a servant girl came face to face.


    "Cousin Xiao..." Nangong Cheng greets her with a smile, but her expression is somewhat unnatural. In addition to Nangong Yue, only Bai muxiao knows something about himself and Cheng Wang.


    "Good morning, two cousins." Bai muxiao''s face rose with a smile, blessing the body.


    Nangong Cheng said without a word: "cousin Xiao, the ice fruit you sent today is very delicious."


    "If you like it, cousin Cheng." Bai muxiao sees Nangong''s embarrassment and reveals a trace of pity in her eyes. She was good at persuading Nangong Cheng, but she didn''t want her to enter into an unfortunate marriage. Unfortunately, Nangong was so indecisive that she was convinced by Nangong Yue.


    I have already done what I can. I hope Nangong will not regret it in the future.


    Bai muxiao sympathetically looks at Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yue. How can they be happy if they are passively arranged by others!


    The light afterglow of the sunset wine in Bai muxiao that slender figure, quite a feeling that everyone is drunk and I wake up alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    Nangong Yue naturally felt it. In his heart, he just felt that neither laugh nor cry. He really didn''t understand the self-confidence of Bai muxiao. He felt that they needed her to sympathize and pity.


    "Does cousin Xiao go to see grandma off, too?" Nangong Yue asked deliberately, breaking the original weird and subtle atmosphere.


    Bai muxiao said with a smile: "exactly."


    While speaking, the three people went to Rong''an hall together.


    By the time of Rong''an hall, Lin''s and Huang''s wives were already in the East. Nangongyue saluted everyone one by one. For a while, the house was very lively.


    After the three people took their seats in turn, Su asked with concern: "sister Yue, you went to yongyang Dachang''s mansion today. Is your highness OK?"


    Nangong Yue looked respectfully back to the road: "back to grandma, the princess of the great length of the body is not serious, but just need a good life to recuperate for a few days."


    "That''s good." Su''s gratified nod, "this person, old, body bone is bigger than before." She sighed and said, "take me, an old woman, for example. Now I''m not as good as before. I''m old!"


    "Look at what mother said." Nangong Yun flattered, "where is the mother old? If you go out, others will think that she is a sister with her daughter."


    Su''s eyebrows and eyes spread out and laughed: "just your mouth is sweet."


    For a time, the East is a laughter, until outside came the servant girl''s report: "the big master and the second master are coming."


    After a while, Nangong Qin and Nangong Mu came in one after another. After asking Su for An''an, they sat down in the armchair at the bottom. Immediately a servant girl offered tea.


    Nangong Qin picked up his tea cup, sipped a little, and said to Su: "mother, today''s Queen''s wife gave a temporary order to announce that some of the noble girls who had attended the flower show last time would accompany the autumn hunting. Sister Cheng and sister Xiao are also on the list." With that, he flashed a touch of worry in his eyes and paused on Nangong Cheng.


    If he had expected it well, the emperor and the empress would have wanted to observe more about the ladies who were suitable for the three princes, but they did not expect that the empress would have called Cheng''s sister He thought that the emperor would no longer care about her after what he said in the imperial study. It seems that he is still too naive.


    I just hope that Ms. Cheng has really figured it out. Nangong family will not get involved in this wave again!


    Nangong Cheng hung her head half down, her eyes obscure. Once you go hunting in autumn, you will meet that person She clenched her fist, and soon, her eyes were clear again, and she said to herself, even if she met her, what would happen? She and he have been strangers! As long as you are careful what you say and do.


    "That''s wonderful!" Su''s mouth closed with laughter. Since Nangong Qin sent the two mothers back to the Palace last time and firmly told her that she would not let Nangong Cheng marry into the royal family, Su''s heart has been uncomfortable.


    But now, the empress actually recruited Nangong Cheng to accompany her in autumn hunting, which means that the emperor and the queen treat Nangong Cheng differently.


    Su thought happily that as long as the emperor and empress were satisfied with Nangong Cheng and ordered Nangong to be the third prince''s concubine, then Nangong Qin could resist the imperial edict even if he didn''t want to?


    Thinking of this, Su looked at Nangong Cheng and Bai muxiao. The more she saw it, the more satisfied she was. She was overjoyed that she had been summoned twice by the palace.


    Su quickly ordered Lin: "second daughter-in-law, you should prepare several sets of riding clothes for Cheng and Xiao."


    "Yes, mother." Lin answered with a smile.


    "It''s really troubling my second sister-in-law." Nangong Yun politely said to Lin, turning his head and looking at Bai muxiao happily, "Xiao sister, you should prepare well." Her Xiao sister really gave her a long face. She was summoned by the queen twice.


    Bai muxiao but smile not language, in the heart micro motion, the eye light flickers for a while. At the last flower appreciation meeting, she deliberately behaved mediocre. This time, she was able to follow autumn hunting. Is it because of "him"?


    Oh! Bai muxiao sighs in his heart that he has already rejected him plainly. Why should he suffer!


    Why should we insist on it again and again?


    Bai muxiao''s eyebrows are not frown, and her eyes are as deep as a pool.


    In the whole room, the most unhappy people are Huang Shi and Nangong Lin. the mother and daughter''s eyes are like countless needles, and they are eager to make Bai muxiao a hedgehog.


    Bai Mu Xiao, Bai Mu Xiao again! Nangong Lin gnashing her teeth to think, since Bai muxiao came, originally belongs to his own post all fly.


    Huang couldn''t help but say, "uncle, how can there be no sister Lin? How can you forget your niece since you helped Xiao to fight for it Huang''s daughter for the sake of this is also a bold, even Nangong Qin dare to voice doubt.


    Nangong Qin has not spoken yet. Su''s eyes are like a knife at the Huang family. Nangong Qin, the eldest son, is the head of a family in Nangong mansion. Can Huang''s daughter-in-law arrange it at will."Huang, this is the Queen''s order. How can you question it?" Su''s cold rebuke way, scared Huang''s face white three points, let Huang''s heart and fear, for a moment regret his brain fever, act too impulsive.


    Some people are happy and others are envious. In the twinkling of an eye, the day of autumn hunting is finally coming


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    The so-called: Spring hunting for search, autumn hunting for service!


    Dayu''s autumn hunting is held every two years, which can be said to be the largest hunting activity carried out by the royal family and other powerful families.


    September 20 is the day for autumn hunting in Shenlong mountain.


    In the early morning, the genius revealed that his belly was white, and Rong''an hall was already full of people. Except for Nangong Qinxian, who went to the palace to see the emperor off with all the officials, almost all the other people in the mansion were there.


    Su Shi is telling nangongyue, Nangong Cheng and Bai muxiao carefully:


    "the hunting ground is dangerous. If you can''t go, don''t go."


    "Sister Cheng, sister Xiao, you can''t ride a horse. If no one is watching, don''t ride!"


    "Most of the people who go to the autumn hunting are noble people. Remember to be careful and never offend others at will. However, if others really bully others, don''t be too patient and think that the people of Nangong house are easy to bully."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su said one after another impatiently. Nangongyue, Nangong Cheng and Bai muxiao listened respectfully and responded from time to time.


    After about a long time, Su finally felt that he had finished. He asked Nangong Yue: "sister Yue, you went to spring hunting with me last year. You have experience. You should pay more attention to your elder sister and cousin this autumn hunting..."


    Before she finished speaking, she saw a little servant girl come into the main hall. She reported: "the old lady, the third uncle is coming!" When the servant girl saluted, she quickly took a look at Nangong Yue. She thought that the three girls were really lucky. She was given a marriage by the emperor. The future third uncle still took her in mind.


    Third uncle? Isn''t that Xiao Yi, the son of Zhennan king? All the people in the room were surprised, and their eyes fell on Nangong Yue with joy and admiration.


    Xiao Yi is here to pick up himself! According to the rules, the princess of Zhennan is in the capital city, and she wants to go hunting in autumn. As a "son", Xiao Yi should be in front of Princess Zhennan''s car. However, he comes to pick him up Nangong Yue''s face can not help but emerge a faint smile, dark apricot eyes flash across a touch of soft light.


    Lin looked at her daughter with a smile. The future son-in-law specially came to the mansion to pick up his daughter and set out on the road together. He was really interested in his daughter.


    Su''s face was even more beaming. He said to Nangong mu, "second, it''s rare that the third uncle is so kind-hearted. Please go and entertain him first."


    "Yes, mother." After handing over his hand, Nangong Mu went to the front yard, thinking that he was going to see his future son-in-law soon. He also had a sense of sadness in his heart


    Then, Su said to Nangong Cheng, Nangong Yue and Bai muxiao: "sister Cheng, sister Yue, sister Xiao, it''s getting late. You''d better get ready and start quickly, so as not to delay the time." And let the people disperse.


    They all agreed and withdrew from Rong''an hall.


    "Mother," Nangong Yue said to Lin with a smiling face, "I''ll go back to the Moshu courtyard to change my riding clothes, and then I''ll ride with a Yi on the road." Her eyes are shining, obviously looking forward to this autumn hunting.


    Riding on the road? Lin''s first feeling was that she felt something was wrong. But looking at her daughter''s bright smile and red face in the morning light, she seemed to be trying to dissuade her. She couldn''t say anything.


    My daughter is so happy, why do you have to say something to spoil her?


    In addition, Zhennan Wang Shizi came to pick up his daughter. They were both talking and laughing together on horseback, which was beneficial to increase feelings. Now that they have made a marriage, it is time to cultivate and cultivate their feelings. After that, they will be able to play harmoniously!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    In this way, Lin did not speak to dissuade, but earnestly admonished him with concern: "sister Yue, if you want to ride a horse, you must pay attention to safety."


    "Mother, don''t worry." Nangong Yue replied with a smile, and then quickly returned to the ink bamboo yard with lily.


    On the other hand, Xiao Yi is led to nangongmu''s study.


    "See my father-in-law!" Xiao Yi bows respectfully and tries to impress Nangong Yue''s father.


    "Sit down." Nangong Mu seems to speak casually, but in fact he looks at Xiao Yi''s every move with some critical eyes.


    In Nangong Mu''s mind, Xiao Yi Ran to Nangong mansion to pick up his daughter. Strictly speaking, it was a bit out of line. However, he had to admit that it was a good thing for Xiao Yi to be so interested in his daughter. If it hurt his enthusiasm, it would be even more inappropriate.


    However, he doesn''t want to be picked by his own daughter. But when a daughter is old, she always wants to be betrothed


    Nangong Mu sighed in his heart. He also listened to Lin''s words about what happened that day, so he made a slight change to Xiao Yi. Although Xiao Shizi''s reputation abroad is not very good, he is not a muddle headed one in judging from his performance on that day and today. The most important thing is that he has a heart!


    If this person is unintentional, no matter how excellent and excellent he is, he is by no means the choice of a good son-in-law.


    If you have a heart, even if it is naughty, you can teach slowly


    As Xiao Yi sat down, he looked around the study. He has long heard that Nangong mu, the future father-in-law, is a great talent with excellent piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Nangongmu''s study is very elegant. There are several landscape calligraphy and paintings on three walls. There are various books on the bookshelves. On the piano table at the window, there are an ancient Qin and a pot of green bamboo It seems both elegant and full of a strong flavor of books.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes fell on a cursive script on the opposite wall, and asked with a smile: "I''ve heard for a long time that father-in-law''s words are majestic, powerful, and dot paintings are flying. Today I have a chance to see you. I really admire you! If you have a chance, please tell your son-in-law. "


    Hearing this, he seems to have a little understanding of writing. He is not a man who only likes to dance with swords and guns. Nangong Mu''s eyes softened a little when he looked at Xiao Yi. He said with a smile: "it''s better to choose a day than to hit the sun. You can write a word and I''ll have a look."


    "Good." Xiao Yi got up and went to the book case.


    The servant in the study immediately helped to polish the ink and spread the paper. Xiao Yi picked up a piece of wormwood and dipped it with ink. Then he wrote down the word "Zhen" regularly.


    Nangong Mu fixed his eyes on it, and his eyes were bright. Of course, Xiao Yi''s words can not be compared with his own, but his age is quite good. He has a lot of muscles and bones, but also has a sharp edge.


    Look at the characters, you can see them!


    Xiao Yi seems to be a little better than he expected He sister son married him, should also not be the Pearl dust.


    Although Nangong Mu was satisfied with Xiao Yi, he said faintly, "Xiao Shizi''s handwriting is not bad. Recently, what books are you reading?"


    "My father-in-law calls me Yi." Xiao Yi said enthusiastically, "my son-in-law is reading Zuo Zhuan recently."


    Zuo Zhuan? Nangong Mu is a little surprised. Xiao Yi is a military general with a family background. He certainly won''t take part in the imperial examination. It''s good that he can read four books. Unexpectedly, he is reading Zuo Zhuan? However, if you think about it again, Zuo Zhuan is not only a detailed chronicle, but also involves the causes and causes of each battle, the combination and change of relations between different countries, pre war planning, the process of confrontation, and the impact of war. For generals, Zuo Zhuan is indeed a good reading!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    "Zuo Zhuan is good. If you have anything you don''t understand, you can ask me." Nangong Mu said with a smile, looking at Xiao Yi''s eyes is soft.


    As intelligent as Xiao Yi, naturally feeling the change of Nangong mu, he immediately beat the snake and said with the stick: "father in law, if there is anything that my son-in-law doesn''t understand, I will come to ask you." Xiao Yi thought that he would have to probe into his future father-in-law''s preferences carefully and coax him well so that he could come to Nangong mansion more openly and honestly Father in law, how sweet!


    While talking, a boy came into the study and reported: "the second master, the third uncle, the eldest girl and the third girl, they are almost ready."


    Nangong Mu quickly got up and said, "Yi, let''s go."


    For Xiao Yi, his father-in-law''s great affirmation of the sound of "a Yi". He immediately laughed more brightly. His peach blossom eyes were so beautiful that people could hardly look directly at him.


    Nangong mu can''t help but shake his head and say nothing else. The future son-in-law is really a little uneasy


    When nangongmu and Xiao Yi arrived at the second gate, five carriages had already stopped there. In addition to nangongyue''s zhulun cart, the other four carriages were all prepared by the government. They were strong and durable, and suitable for long-distance travel.


    Nangong Cheng took the first carriage with Shuxiang and Moxiang. Bai muxiao and bixun got on the second. The other maids and wives took another one. The last jinsinan horse cart contained some food and daily necessities.


    At this time, the carriage is waiting for farewell, and the people are preparing for it


    Xiao Yi saw nangongyue''s zhulun car at a glance and strode forward. Nangongxin, beside the zhulun cart, could not wait to wave to him and said, "Yi!" Beside him stood Lin.


    "Mother in law, ah Xin!" While saluting Lin and nangongxin, Xiao Yi stares at Zhu lunche with his eyes burning. He says in his heart: smelly girl has heard his voice. How should she lift the curtain?


    But his eyes were almost two holes in the car, and he didn''t see any movement in the car.


    Lin, on one side, naturally noticed Xiao Yi''s eyes, and secretly felt funny. However, he felt that the child was a bit cute.


    Why don''t you give me some reaction? Xiao Yi pursed her lips and was disappointed. Just then, a clear female voice came from the front like the sound of nature: "Yi!"


    Xiao Yidun showed his face and followed his reputation. It seemed that his head was empty for a moment.


    Nangong Yue walked slowly with a black horse, his face covered with white veil and wearing a red bird pattern riding dress, which made her skin race snow and radiant with heroism.


    A breeze suddenly passed by, blowing a corner of the veil, revealing her small white chin, bright red mouth.


    Xiao Yi''s heart jumped up quickly and felt his ears burning. His stinky girl is really the best to see!


    "Yi!" Nangong Yue didn''t find someone''s young heart. She had a slight smile, and her apricot eyes were also tinged with a faint smile, just like a spring Jasmine in full bloom. "Let''s ride to the east gate together." More people participated in the autumn hunting than ever before. Those civil and military ministers and nobles who accompanied them would start from the palace gate and the emperor''s chariot, and some people, such as nangongyue, would join the rear of the team from the east gate and go to Shenlong mountain together.


    Xiao Yi couldn''t believe his ears. He almost didn''t get stun by the pie falling from the sky. He had planned to escort nangongyue out of the zhulun car, but he didn''t expect such a good thing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    Xiao Yi said with a smile: "good! Let''s ride over together


    Xiao Yi bent his long forefinger between his lips and whistled a clear whistle. Without waiting for bamboo to lead him, Yueying ran to Xiao Yi and rubbed Nangong Yue with his head.


    "More shadow, long time no see." Nangong Yue gently stroked his head and fed it a maltose.


    Xiao Yi''s peach blossom eyes picked out and deliberately said with dissatisfaction: "the more shadow this guy, every time, you don''t want me as the master!"


    Nangong Yue looked at him with a smile like Jiao and anger, and Xiao Yi''s smile became more brilliant.


    Lin looked at the two men and happily hooked his lips. The future son-in-law and his daughter stood together like a pair of Bi Ren, which seemed to be a perfect match.


    At this time, Nangong Mu coughed and reminded him, "I think it''s getting late. It''s time for you to leave."


    The time is really not early. It''s almost time for Nangong Yun to tell Bai muxiao again, and then he retreats to one side. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yueli turn over on their horses and ride in parallel. They seem to be valiant and spirited.


    "Yi, you should take good care of my sister." Nangong Xin reluctantly told Xiao Yi that he could not see his sister for two months, so he couldn''t cover up his dark eyes.


    "Of course." Xiao Yi said of course, "I can''t lose her if I lose it."


    "Father, mother, brother, we are going to leave now!" Nangong Yue said goodbye to Nangong Mu and Lin.


    Nangong Mu implicitly nodded his head slightly. Lin''s face did not give up, but he did not say anything.


    All the coachmen got into the carriage, brandished their whip, and drove on. Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi follow behind, let the carriage go first.


    The wheels rolled, and several carriages drove slowly to the gate in turn. Bai muxiao, one of the second carriages, slightly lifted some curtains and waved goodbye to his mother Nangong Yun. His eyes inadvertently swept over nangongyue and Xiao Yi. Finally, he stopped on Xiao Yi''s handsome face, and his eyes flashed with amazement.


    It turns out that Xiao Yi, the son of Zhennan king, looks like this!


    She didn''t pay much attention to Xiao Yi at the last flower appreciation meeting in the palace. Now, she can see that Xiao Yi''s appearance is really extraordinary. Her sculpture like facial features are almost perfect. The male and female looks are almost gorgeous, but she can''t feel a trace of femininity!


    Looking at Nangong Yue beside him, he has a beautiful figure and a calm and restrained look different from his peers. His temperament is noble like orchid. He stands side by side with Xiao Yi, who is gorgeous. He is like the bright moon and the stars, which radiate the brilliance of Zhongbo.


    These two people look like this, they really match each other It''s a pity that Xiao Yi is a well-known dandy of Wangdu. His family background, appearance and talent are all outstanding. It''s a pity that Xiao Yi is a flower on cow dung.


    However, their marriage was granted by the emperor''s edict. With Nangong Yue''s pedantic and outmoded thought, maybe now they have regarded Xiao Yi as his husband!


    Thinking of this, Bai muxiao''s eyes show a trace of pity and compassion. She can almost imagine that in the future, when Nangong Yue is married, she is doomed to be unable to get happiness.


    It''s a pity that such a talented woman will be drowned in the backyard from now on. It''s really pitiful and pitiful!


    In Bai muxiao''s mind, a line of horses and chariots slowly left Nangong house and headed for the east gate. After passing a street outside Nangong mansion, they turned into the main street of Wangdu. Today, the noisy street became silent because of the holy driving. On both sides of the street, a line of soldiers with red tassels stood on both sides of the street with red tassels.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    There was no one in the street, but many people gathered in the shops and restaurants on both sides of the street, in order to see the prestige of the holy driving.


    Nangongyue and his party quickened their pace in the open street. In less than half an hour, they arrived at the east gate. Xiao Yi led the battle, and they were released from the gate.


    On both sides of the official road outside the gate of the city, there were many carriages waiting for the mansion. Among them, many noble women rode with Nangong Yue. When they saw Nangong Yue from a distance, they nodded their heads in succession.


    "Ah Yue!" A familiar female voice suddenly came from the front.


    Nangong Yue followed his voice and saw Fu Yunyan and Fu Yunhe riding on two black horses with their right hands waving their whip and greeting them.


    "It''s six niangs." Nangong Yue''s face showed a brilliant smile, a clip horse belly, drive horse to them trot past.


    Xiao Yi had no choice but to keep up with him and glared at them discontentedly. He wanted to talk to the stinky girl a little more. These two guys are really blind!


    Fu Yunhe shivered inexplicably. He found Xiao Yi''s dissatisfaction with his eyesight. He couldn''t help cluttering for a moment and said with a dry smile, "elder brother Well, sister-in-law, you are so early! "


    Nangong Yue listened to the word "sister-in-law" and his pretty face was slightly hot.


    Xiao Yidun''s heart was in full bloom. Mu Lu gave Fu Yunhe a look of appreciation. The sound of "sister-in-law" really won his heart. Well, for the moment, he''s forgiving them a lot for not knowing each other.


    Fu Yunhe is finally relieved and says in his heart: it''s ok Xiao Bai is not wrong. The most important thing to be a younger brother is to know how to observe what he says and what he looks like!


    "I thought you would come out with me." Nangong Yue pursed his lips with a smile and took a look at the direction of their carriage. There was no zhulun cart. He asked, "didn''t yongyang grandmother come with you?"


    Fu Yunyan said with a smile: "grandmother went into the palace early in the morning. There was too much red tape before going out to the palace, so we went straight out of the house. My grandmother said that when I get to the hunting palace, I will teach you how to ride and shoot. My grandmother is very strict. Ah Yue, you are waiting to suffer. " Then she said to Xiao Yi, "brother Yi, have you brought out your spirit free bow? When ah Yue loses to me in the contest, don''t let me down


    Xiao Yi is very straightforward to answer, "no problem!"


    Nangong Yue''s cheek was slightly red, and he said angrily, "I also have a bow to be a colorful head."


    Fu Yunyan joked and said, "who let you make a marriage. If you lose, you should be lucky brother Yi. "


    Xiao Yi satisfied jaw first way: "say right."


    This guy doesn''t help her! Nangong Yue glared at Xiao Yi. He just wanted to take his smelly girl to one side and have a good talk.


    Xiao Yi looked at the eye-catching brother and sister and said with a kind face: "little crane son, I think the holy driver is coming soon. You''d better hurry back to your own motorcade and wait." His face is still smiling, but his eyes are full of strong warning smell.


    "Big brother said so." Fu Yunhe said, "look at the time, the holy master should be coming soon. Liu Niang, let''s go back first. "


    Fu Yunyan didn''t know Xiao Yi was careful. He winked at Nangong Yue playfully and said, "well, ah Yue, we''ll see you later."


    After sending off the Fu brothers and sisters, Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue with a smile. Just as he wanted to speak, he heard a cry from the direction of the city gate: "holy riding is coming! Here comes the Holy Grail


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    Xiao Yidun''s face turned black and he thought he was just a crow''s mouth.


    From afar, you can see the flags with nine claws and golden dragons waving. All the people waiting outside the east city all kneel down and salute and call for long live Until the holy chariot was far away, the horses and carriages that accompanied them followed one after another like the stars and the moon. Finally, only the remaining ministers remained at the gate of the city to pay homage to the emperor.


    On this day, nangongyue accompanied Xiao Yi to ride the horse for a whole day, and when he left the boundary of the Wangdu, the noble women on horseback also took off their veils one after another.


    In this way, riding all the way, although I felt a little tired that day, it was not intolerable. Baihui also specially massaged her to relax her stiff muscles However, the next morning, Nangong Yue really felt the sequelae of horse riding. She was in low back pain all over her body. Only when she moved a little, she felt that her body bones were going to fall apart.


    Baihui and Lily helped with massage and smeared oil. Nangong Yue felt better.


    In this way, Nangong Yue can''t ride with Xiao Yi any more, so he can only abandon his horse and get on her zhulun cart.


    Xiao Yi was deeply distressed. He only felt that he was too careless. He is thick skinned and rough, so he is used to riding horses, but the stinky girl is spoiled, which is different from himself! Blame yourself for not being careful! Xiao Yi''s heart remorse, can only accompany in nangongyue''s zhulun car, chat with her to relieve boredom.


    In this way, after a long journey for more than ten days, this large group of powerful men and horses finally arrived at the foot of the Shenlong mountain. Shenlong mountain is not a mountain, but a large continuous mountain range, of which only two mountains are designated as royal hunting grounds. There is a huge hunting Palace at the foot of the mountain, which is almost like a reduced version of the imperial palace. There are not only many dormitories for the emperor and empress, ministers and women''s family members, but also the Guangming hall, qinzheng hall, cabinet, Liubu, Junji office and other duty rooms for the emperor to deal with government affairs. There are also gardens, pavilions, winding bridges, rockeries, lakes and winding rivers


    The Qifeng garden in the hunting palace is where the queen and her family members live. The queen lives in the largest Fenglin palace. Nangong Yue is arranged by the queen to live in the Qing Xia Zhai, which is not far from Fenglin palace. Nangong Cheng and Bai muxiao are also exposed to light and live in the Qingxia Zhai together.


    After spending more than an hour settling down in the summer studio of the Qing Dynasty, Nangong Yue washed and changed his clothes under the service of Baihui and Lily, and went to Fenglin palace of the queen.


    The maid in the palace respectfully saluted Nangong Yue and said, "please wait here, princess. The empress is meeting guests inside."


    In fact, even if the maids did not say that, Nangong Yue also guessed that there was someone else in the palace. Even if Nangong Yue was standing outside the palace, he also heard a few words, such as "don''t be too excessive", "dilapidated", "demeanor", etc.


    Nangong Yue smiles at the maiden, "since the lady has guests, I''ll wait here."


    Nangong Yue waited outside the hall for a while. Then he saw a woman in her thirties, who was in her thirties, and walked out of the hall with a pair of red flowers and flowers, and a pair of red gold inlaid with ruby butterflies on her head. She was gorgeous and rich, but her face was indignant, unwilling and resentful.


    It''s Princess Qi! Han Huaijun''s legitimate mother.


    A strange light flashed in Nangong Yue''s eyes. He was going to salute him. However, he snorted coldly. She could not hide his shame. She folded her Yunbin lightly, and she did not look at Nangong Yue. She strode away.


    The maid of the palace went in for Nangong Yue and led her into the palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    The queen didn''t look very well. She told her mother who was beside her in displeasure that she said to her mother This princess Qi is really more and more outrageous! In the past, she forced Jun Ge''er to stop him from coming forward. Although we know it in our palace, it''s a domestic affair of the prince Qi''s residence, and we have never interfered in anything! Nowadays, it is rare for your brother-in-law to be so competitive and highly valued by the emperor. This is also the glory of the prince Qi''s residence! I didn''t expect that Princess Qi was so out of tune. Relying on the fact that the king of Qi ignored the inner court, she even wanted to arrange such a shabby marriage for Huaijun. How can a merchant''s daughter be worthy of Huaijun? " The more the queen said, the more angry she was, "she is more than just a mother-in-law, where she is like a royal concubine!"


    Hearing that mammy thought of Han Huaijun''s background, she sighed with deep sorrow: "I''m sorry If it had not been for the fact that his highness, the king of Qi, had moved to Zhangjia when he lost his memory, the identity of the Zhang family was really too low. Prince Huai should have been the legitimate eldest son of the king of Qi. How could this princess of Qi behave so


    At this time, smell mammy saw Nangong Yue, busy way: "Niang, the princess is coming."


    The queen looked up at Nangong Yue, and the anger on her face disappeared. She waved to Nangong Yue with a smile, "my girl, come here quickly."


    Nangong Yue came forward to salute the queen, and then went to the queen.


    The queen affectionately took Nangong Yue''s little hand and said, "my girl, you''ve been exhausted by the heavy traffic these days? You''ve lost a lot of weight. "


    "Thank you for your love. Yue''er is OK. " Nangong Yue smile to blessing body, "Niang also want to pay attention to the body."


    The queen sighed and said, "the palace is OK. It''s your sister Xi..."


    "What''s wrong with sister Xi?" Nangong Yue asked nervously.


    Knowing that Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi had a good relationship, the queen said, "You Xi''s sister is probably tired, so she''s a little weak. She''s not acclimatized. She vomited several times today. She''s been shown it to her by the imperial physician. It''s OK. She needs to lie down more."


    Nangong Yue was relieved, "sister Xi is fine, then wait for her to be better, and he will come to see her again."


    The queen clapped her hand with a smile, and then said, "young lady Yue, you should go back to Qingxia Zhai and have a good rest first. Tonight, we will hold a banquet in Hanhui pavilion to entertain all the girls. Please remember to call up your elder sister and cousin. "


    "Yes, Madame." Nangong Yue nodded again and again.


    "Well, then you go back to have a rest first..." The queen seemed to think of something suddenly, and reminded him, "Yue girl, don''t forget to go and greet Princess Zhennan later." Although the empress didn''t like Xiao Fangshi, who was the successor of Zhennan king, since nangongyue had made a marriage with Xiao Yi, xiaofangshi would be her mother-in-law in the future. If she didn''t salute Xiaofang, she would be accused of not knowing the rules.


    Nangong Yue naturally understood the empress''s kindness, and a grateful smile appeared on his white face. He said meekly, "thank you for your advice. I''ll go and say hello to the princess."


    The queen nodded happily and let Nangong Yue go down.


    After Nangong Yue left Fenglin palace, he asked Baihui to go back to Qingxia Zhai to pick up a box of refreshing tea. Then he went to the Yanyu studio where Xiao Fang lived. His servant girl led Nangong Yue into the hall. At this time, not only Xiao Fang was there, but also Fang Wisteria.


    As soon as he saw Nangong Yue, Fang Wisteria''s picky eyes stabbed her. As a young girl who had not yet grown up, she snatched the seat of her son''s concubine. Every time she saw her, Fang Wisteria was not angry.


    Nangong Yue doesn''t squint. She doesn''t need to pay attention to this kind of person.


    "I''ve seen the princess." Nangong Yue saluted Xiao Fang with the etiquette of choosing the right place. Thinking of the last time Xiaofang took Qiao in Nangong mansion, he forced everyone to stand on their knees for a moment. So this time, she straightened herself up without waiting for Xiao Fang to say that she would be free.


    Xiao Fang''s heart was not happy. If nangongyue was just an ordinary weak woman, she would naturally like to teach her a lesson on this ground. However, Nangong Yue was a princess loved by the empress. She could only suppress this tone and said with a smile: "princess, sit down quickly."


    "Thank you, Princess!" Nangong Yue nodded and sat down. "The princess has been working hard all the way. There are some refreshing tea that can be used to nourish the essence, and it is specially sent to the princess." Do not need her to make a wink, Baihui then offered refreshing tea, the servant girl beside Xiao Fang''s side immediately took over.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Xiao Fang''s face is happy to say, but in the heart is secretly thinking for a while, must remember to let the servant girl handle this tea. How dare she eat the things nangongyue sent.


    Fang Wisteria looked for the gap and said: "princess, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Last time teng''er went to your house..."


    Fang Zi Teng used this opportunity to let Xiao Fang make decisions for her again. Unexpectedly, before she finished her words, the servant girl''s voice of panic came from outside the hall: "prince, please wait a moment, the princess has a guest Prince, please wait... "


    Words, a tall and straight figure, regardless of the servant girl''s obstruction, strided in, beautiful eyes flashing a cold light.


    "Cousin Overjoyed, Fang Wisteria stood up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    "I''ve met my mother."


    Xiao Yi doesn''t look at Fang wisteria, but bows to Xiao Fang.


    "Yi Ge''er, why are you here?" Xiao Fang reluctantly smiles. He thinks that Xiao Yi''s news is too clever. Nangong Yue has just arrived, and he hears the news. Are you afraid you can''t eat her?


    Xiao Yi said with a smile: "my mother''s concubine, I''m here to greet her." Then he looked at Nangong Yue and pretended to be surprised and said, "princess, why are you here? My mother''s wife has been working hard. We''d better not disturb her to have a rest. "


    Xiao Yi obviously came for himself. Of course, Nangong Yue didn''t waste his heart. He nodded and said, "the son of heaven says so."


    "Brother Yi, you..." Xiao Fang''s anger is crazy, but Xiao Yi doesn''t pay attention to her at all. He pulls Nangong Yue''s wrist through his sleeve and turns around and walks away.


    "Cousin She stamped her foot behind her and called out, but her voice was ignored again.


    Xiao Yi pulled Nangong Yue out of Yanyu room all the time. He slowed down a little and said with some worry: "Stinky girl, you don''t need to pay attention to them in the future."


    At this time, the shadow of his dark face was not clear.


    Nangong Yue felt as if he was caught by something. He could not help but think of Xiao Yi in his previous life. He killed his younger brother and killed his father. Naturally, he did not let go of his stepmother, Xiao Fang. Although he later inherited the throne of Zhennan king, he also bore a bad reputation that can never be washed away. Even though Xiao Yi had a large hand and a great power in his life, he still had a bad reputation In the hearts of all the people in the world, he will always be a sinner with heavy shackles!


    Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed with heartache. Xiao Fangshi is Xiao Yi''s stepmother, which is impossible to change. This is also doomed. After she married into Zhennan palace, she will suffer some grievances. However, even if she will be wronged, she will never give Xiaofang any chance to destroy Xiao Yi''s reputation in this life!


    Nangong Yue''s face showed a trace of tenderness, and his eyebrows and eyes curved and said, "Yi, do you believe me?"


    Xiao Yi looks at nangongyue, his eyes are bright, and his facial lines become soft.


    Nangong Yue looked at his reflection in his eyes and continued with a smile: "I didn''t say it. I''ll leave all the things in my house to me!" Nuo said, "you can''t even squint at her


    Xiao Yi was stunned again. He couldn''t help laughing. His tone was a little spoiled: "of course, my smelly girl is the most powerful one." Yeah, his stinky girl! He''s the smartest, cutest, smartest smelly girl!


    To be engaged to her was the luckiest thing in his life.


    Xiao Yi approached her slowly and tentatively pulled her sleeve, but he held her hand. Because of years of practicing martial arts, his palm is a little rough, he dare not hold it too tightly, for fear of breaking her delicate skin.


    Seeing that she didn''t break away, Xiao Yi began to smile with a trace of pride in her smile.


    Xiao Yi has never done the right thing with her good luck. Since she has been led by her, she will not let go. So she walks around leisurely with her, and the two servant girls are far behind.


    Fortunately, I didn''t meet anyone along the way. Until the sun completely set in the west, Xiao Yi saw that it was almost time, and then he sent Nangong Yue to the courtyard of Hanhui Pavilion. Reluctantly, he let go of her hand and watched her leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    Nangong Yue walked slowly into the courtyard in a good mood, as if there was still a warm feeling on his hand.


    Hanhui Pavilion is built according to the water, with blue tiles and red couplets. It is elegant and quiet. When the breeze blows, the bamboo in the yard rustles.


    Nangong Yue was about to enter the pavilion quickly when he saw two familiar figures under a few clusters of green bamboos in the corner of his eye. After a close look, he turned his direction and said with a smile: "sister Yi, sister Xia!"


    It was yuan Yuyi and Han Qixia, the eldest daughter of the king of Qi, who were talking under the bamboo.


    "Come here, Yue." When Yuan Yuyi saw Nangong Yue, her eyes brightened and she waved.


    Nangong Yue approached some, the original Yuyi can''t wait to take her hand, three people together to hide in the corner.


    "Sister Yi, what''s the matter?" Nangong Yue feels that Yuan Yuyi looks strange and mysterious.


    "Yue Er, it''s cousin Xia who wants to ask you for help." Yuan Yuyi pushed Han Qixia beside her. Han Qixia hesitated to take a look at Nangong Yue.


    Han Qixia seems to be a little glum. Her expression is very difficult. She is eager to speak, and her eyebrows are wrinkling.


    Since these days, because of running horses and drinking tea together from time to time, Han Qixia and nangongyue have been getting along quite well. It''s just this matter Han Qixia hesitated.


    Nangong Yue winked at Lily and Baihui, and they quietly withdrew.


    Yuan Yuyi saw this, soft voice advised: "Xia cousin, you tell Yue son."


    Han Qixia hesitated to see Nangong Yue, and finally made up her mind. She took out a paper package from her sleeve and whispered, "Yue Er, can you help me to see what medicine is inside?"


    Medicine? Nangong Yue was stunned. He took the paper bag and opened it to see that it was a kind of light yellow powder.


    Nangong Yue first took out a silver needle from his purse and picked it up slightly. The silver needle did not change color. It seems that the powder should not be poisonous. She lowered her head and tasted some with the tip of her tongue, and raised her eyes to see Han Qixia.


    The powder in this paper bag is actually a love drug! It is also known as aphrodisiac!


    "Sister Xia, where did you get this medicine?" Nangong Yue looks dignified and his voice is condensed.


    "I I... " Han Qixia bit her lower lip, her eyes twinkled and she didn''t answer for a long time.


    Nangong Yue didn''t frown at his appearance. He knew that the origin of the medicine was not simple.


    She pondered for a while, and then lowered her voice again. She said bluntly, "sister Xia, since you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you either. It''s just that you have to be careful. It''s an aphrodisiac. It''s a harmful thing Speaking of this, Nangong Yue''s eyebrows are locked more tightly. Who on earth secretly brought the drug into the hunting palace? Needless to say, this person must have a plot. Whether it''s for love or for other purposes, his character is absolutely questionable


    "Ecstasy Han Qixia couldn''t believe her ears. Her face turned white with fright. She looked at Yuan Yuyi in panic, "cousin Yi, this I stole it from my mother She never thought it would be such a pickle The question is, what does the mother and concubine want to do with this kind of thing?


    Han Qixia seemed to think of something, and her face became more ugly. She nervously grasped yuan Yuyi''s hand and said again: -- I overheard her saying "lesson" and "hate in my heart" to mother Jane Han Qixia''s face was more and more ugly, and her eyes were more embarrassed. She didn''t understand why her mother wanted to use such shady means.


    She took a deep breath and continued with difficulty: "at that time, I felt that something was strange, so I took advantage of my mother''s carelessness to steal the medicine bag out So, what should I do now? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    Han Qixia looked at Yuan Yuyi and Nangong Yue in a daze, as if hoping they could tell her what to do.


    Princess Qi Nangong Yue''s eyes twinkled for a moment. He couldn''t help thinking of the fact that he met Princess Qi in Fenglin palace before. Can''t you say


    Her mind turned, but she said softly, "sister Xia, don''t worry. No matter what plan your mother''s concubine has, she will soon find out that this medicine has been stolen. She should not act rashly."


    Han Qixia or six gods have no master, can only use this speech of Nangong Yue to comfort herself.


    Yuan Yuyi placidly patted Han Qixia on the back and said, "cousin Xia, don''t think about it too much. Pay more attention to your mother''s behavior in the future. As for this thing... " She looked at the powder in nangongyue''s hand, and was puzzled how to deal with it.


    Nangong Yue solemnly said: "sister Xia, sister Yi, if you believe me, you can give it to me to deal with it. This thing can''t be left."


    Han Qixia quickly nodded, "Yue son, I''ll trouble you."


    Yuan Yuyi was also relieved. She looked at the sky and said, "it''s almost time. Let''s go first."


    Nangong Yue and Han Qixia both nodded and walked toward the entrance of Hanhui Pavilion.


    Soon, they arrived at Hanhui Pavilion. Immediately, several maids came up to greet them and saluted them: "I''ve met Princess Yaoguang, master liushuang and Miss Han Da. Please join me at the table."


    The hall of Hanhui Pavilion is very large, with carved beams and painted buildings. The walls are covered with golden cloud pattern wallpaper, and surrounded by glazed lotus palace lamps. The whole hall is bright with lights.


    Nangong Yue looked around for half a circle. At the moment, most of the ladies had arrived. They could sit one by one, leaving a large space in the middle. At the top were the seats for the queen and the two concubines.


    The maids took nangongyue to their seats one after another. The seats in today''s banquet are arranged according to their status.


    Nangongyue was the only princess with the highest rank among all the noble women. Therefore, she was placed at the bottom of the Queen''s left head and the nearest Queen''s seat. Yuyi was the county head of the second grade, so the seat was arranged on the right side of nangongyue.


    After a long time, the queen sat down and said, "the maid''s voice is very high! Empress Zhang Fei and empress Li Bin arrive


    At the same time, the imperial concubines and concubines came to the banquet. It seems that the three ladies who came to the banquet were the empress and the empress.


    Nangong Yue took the lead to bow his knees and salute: "see empress, empress Zhang, empress Li Pin!"


    The queen waved her hand and said, "excuse me, all sit down." Said the queen and Zhang Fei, Li pin all sat down, and then ordered the side of the snow Qin can have a banquet.


    At the order of the queen, one by one, the maids in uniform dresses came with all kinds of dishes, fruits and snacks to serve the empress and the ladies one by one.


    "Ladies, you don''t have to be too restrained. You can have some meals at will." The Queen''s voice.


    "Thank you, empress!" The women owed thanks, and sat down again, reserved to eat the food on the case.


    The queen gave Xueqin an eye, and she went down to give an order. Then, the music of decadent silk and bamboo was heard in the pavilion. At the same time, the dancers in red dancing clothes gracefully flew into the hall like butterflies and danced


    Although the dancers are graceful, there are few ladies who really appreciate it. Although the food is delicious, there are few who really taste it. Most of the girls are whispering with girls who are close to their seats, and so is Nangong Yue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    A complex light flashed in Yuan Yuyi''s eyes, and whispered to Nangong Yue on her left: "Yue Er, I didn''t dare to tell my cousin Xia just now. In fact, I probably guessed Princess Qi''s fan..." She couldn''t bear to open her mouth and said, "who is the medicine you want to use on..."


    She hesitated for a moment and said, "Han Huaijun!"


    Another voice overlapped with her own. Yuan Yuyi looked at Nangong Yue in surprise and asked, "Yue Er, how do you know?"


    Nangong Yue ran into Princess Qi in Fenglin palace, and then he heard the conversation between Queen and mother Wen, and told yuan Yuyi one by one.


    "Do you mean that Princess Qi arranged a marriage for Han Huaijun and was the daughter of a merchant?" Yuan Yuyi whispered in a voice that she couldn''t believe. She felt that Princess Qi was too narrow-minded. She didn''t know how the emperor ordered such a princess to the king of Qi!


    Nangong Yue nodded slightly and said, "I heard the empress say so. But apparently the queen didn''t agree Although he is the eldest son of the common people, marriage must pass through the patriarchal clan and be reported to the emperor and empress. As long as the queen does not agree, this marriage will not be possible.


    Yuan Yuyi shook her head in disapproval: "I have heard from my mother before. Because your cousin is more and more important by the emperor, Princess Qi has been very dissatisfied. She always thinks that he will take her son''s title and try to suppress her cousin. But I didn''t expect that she would try to suppress her cousin from marriage. Is it true that she would not make a voice when she was Emperor?"


    After a pause, Yuan Yuyi seemed to think of something and said, "Yue Er, did you mean that Princess Qi chose a merchant''s daughter for your cousin?" Han Huaijun''s biological mother is a merchant''s daughter. Princess Qi also chooses a merchant''s daughter for Han Huaijun. It''s really dangerous!


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "that is a disgrace that the king of Qi can''t wash off. I think the princess of Qi should want to remind the king of Qi intentionally, so as not to feel guilty to Prince Han!" It''s a pity that Han Huaijun''s biological mother would not have fallen into the situation that his wife was not a wife and his concubine was not a concubine if he had not saved the amnesia of the king of Qi.


    Yuan Yuyi deeply thought that she nodded. She had no confidence in her doubt, but after talking with Nangong Yue, she felt that the suspicion was probably nine out of ten.


    "Yue Er, should we remind your cousin?" Yuan Yuyi hesitated to say.


    Nangong Yue nodded and thought: although she told Han Qixia that Princess Qi might not act rashly, it was just a consolation. In fact, there is another possibility that Princess Qi was forced to jump over the wall because of this


    Nangong Yue winked at the lily behind him, and he leaned over. Nangong Yue gave her an account and asked her to try to tell Xiao Yi their guess. And quietly gave her the package, told her to take out to find a place to bury deep, do not let anyone find.


    Lily took orders immediately.


    At this time, the music in the hall suddenly stopped. The singers stood in three rows and saluted the queen, concubine Zhang and concubine Li respectfully.


    Li Pin smiles and caresses his hands and praises: "good, good jump, graceful, light and soft."


    The queen also nodded with a smile: "it''s really good." With that, the Queen''s eyes swept half a circle in the hall and fell on Bai muxiao''s face at the end of the room. Suddenly, she said unexpectedly, "is this white girl?"


    The Queen''s words immediately focused on Bai muxiao''s body, and the audience was silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    Bai muxiao was still calm and calm. He stood up and bowed his knees and said, "back to the empress, it is the people''s daughter."


    The queen looked at Bai muxiao with admiration and said, "I remember that at the Fangyan party, Bai girl''s sword dance was very excellent. I''m very impressed with her. I think Miss Bai has a lot of research on singing and dancing. Why don''t you comment on it and give them some advice?"


    Bai muxiao smiles, straightens up his back, and replies: "the empress has flattered her. She doesn''t dare to be a lady of the people." After a pause, she commented freely, "the group dance just now is really skillful. The cardamom woman is curling along, gentle and graceful. It''s beautiful." She said in a tone of voice, "it''s just that the dances of twelve people are all in one form, without change or innovation. As a result, there are so many people, but I can''t find the focus, and I don''t know who to look at I suggest that a lead dance should be arranged, with some emphasis, it should be better. "


    She slightly side of the head, said a meaningful, "should say it, although they are so many people in a group dance together, but I see loneliness!"


    Although so many of them are dancing together, I can see loneliness!


    This sentence attracted the thoughtful eyes of many girls present. Those who had not participated in this year''s Fangyan party all whispered with other girls around them, asking what was sacred about the white girl, and why she could come to participate in autumn hunting since she claimed to be a civilian girl, and even left an impression on the queen.


    This empress and white Niang think: "have reason?"


    The queen laughed and said nothing. The twelve dancers saluted in unison: "thank you for your advice!"


    Then, Xueqin signals the dancers to step down. The center of the hall becomes empty again, and Bai muxiao sits down again.


    Almost at the next moment, opposite Bai muxiao, a girl in a lavender dress stood up and saluted the Queen: "empress, I heard that the princess of Yaoguang is versatile. She is an example of the woman. She also wants to ask the princess for advice."


    The speaker is Fang wisteria, Xiao Fang''s niece.


    She said well, every sentence was commendatory, but the lady present was not a fool. She knew that her words were stabbing and intended to provoke. Your girls know that there is a good play to play, secretly exchange a look, wait and see.


    The queen gave Fang Wisteria a glance, and her eyes flashed a bit of disgust, but she didn''t show it on her face. She just had a slight hook on her mouth and didn''t show her attitude.


    Even if the queen didn''t answer the question, she still kept on saying: "my daughter and my cousin have been childhood sweethearts and have deep feelings. After learning that Princess Yaoguang is her future cousin, she would like to be close to her. Unfortunately, the princess is very busy. She visited several times, but the princess refused to see her... "


    When she said this, the women had already shown a clear color. She said: sure enough, she came. She knew clearly that the queen loved Princess Yaoguang, but she still sued the princess in front of the queen. She didn''t know whether it was stupid or relied on?


    Fang doesn''t care what other people think. She just wants to face Nangong Yue now. She wants to take this opportunity to let Xiao Yi know that she is the best and the best match for him!


    Thinking of it, Fang Wisteria gave Nangong Yue a provocative look in his eyes, "the minister daughter really has no choice but to take advantage of this rare opportunity to ask the princess for advice! Princess, it''s better to dance with Wisteria. Would you like to accompany me


    She lifted her chin and looked at Nangong Yue with pride.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    Nangong Yue calmly pinched his sleeve and wiped the corners of his mouth with a handkerchief. He said leisurely, "since Miss Fang has been pleading again and again, shaking light is not respectful." She stood up and saluted the queen, "he son is afraid to borrow the Qin from the empress." Her tone is familiar, and with a trace of delicate, it seems that she is very close to the queen.


    The queen saw Nangong Yue didn''t put Fang wisteria in her eyes at all. She also said with a smile: "you girl, why don''t you be polite? It''s just a piano. Why don''t you give it to you?"


    The empress''s tone is obviously to support Nangong Yue. Fang Wisteria''s face is stiff, but her heart is more firm. Today she must make the princess of Yaoguang a fool!


    Xueqin quickly stepped down and went to pick it up from the accompanist.


    "Miss Fang," Nangong Yue looked at Fang Wisteria again with a smile, "I don''t know what song the girl wants to shake light to play?"


    Fang Wisteria Ao ran a smile, confidently said: "the princess is at will!"


    When she was six years old, her mother found out that she was very talented in dancing and ordered people to guide her carefully.


    She has also lived up to her mother. She has been practicing her dancing skills for many years. Now, even the most famous dancer in southern Xinjiang is willing to bow to her. However, she is a well-known girl. This ordinary person is not worthy to see her dance. If it were not for her cousin, she would not have danced in public like this. But now that her aunt refused to help her, she could only rely on her own ability!


    Nangong Yue did not change his face, still maintaining the smile of the corner of his mouth. This Fang Wisteria is a little interesting. Once she chooses the music by herself, if the dance of Fang Wisteria can match the music perfectly, she will be better at it; and now if she throws the question back, she will just pick up the wisdom and show her lack of style.


    Nangong Yue smile deeper, and did not put Fang wisteria in the heart. Or that sentence, in the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is futile!


    Nangong Yue did not flinch and Fang Wisteria looked directly at her, and responded to her provocation: "Guangling San, then I''ll have a song of Guangling San. How does Miss Fang feel?"


    Guangling San!? The eyes of all the women could not hide the shock.


    Listening to the piano, the most solemn and stirring is Guangling San!


    Playing the piano is complicated and complicated!


    "Guangling San" is not the highest either in terms of technical difficulty or artistic conception, but it is regarded as one of the most difficult pieces. The most famous Qin player of the previous dynasty once sighed: it is not difficult to play Guangling San, but it is too difficult to play it well!


    Nangong Yue chose such a difficult "Guangling San". Obviously, he wanted to show his superb piano skills, which was also a powerful counterattack from the other side''s Wisteria!


    Sure enough, there is a good play to watch! The other noble women in the hall are almost unable to suppress their joy. No matter what the result of today''s match, I''m afraid there will be a topic of chatting after tea for a long time.


    But Nangong Cheng couldn''t hide her worry. Seeing the wisteria full of confidence, it was obvious that the good people didn''t come How can the third sister cope?


    Nangong Cheng exchanged a look with Bai muxiao on her right hand. Bai muxiao placidly patted the back of her hand, which means that since her cousin dare to fight, she must have a plan in mind.


    At this time, Xueqin came over with a Jiaowei Qin in her arms, followed by two internal servants to move to the piano frame.


    "Princess, the time is a little short. Please forgive me for choosing a piano at will." Xueqin respectfully salutes Nangong Yue. After the internal servant puts the Qin frame, put it on. Her words are just polite. The Jiaowei Qin is a good one at a glance, and it is also a superb one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    After burning incense and cleaning his hands, Nangong Yue slightly stirred the strings, tried to test the music, and then the other side Wisteria said, "Miss Fang, I''m ready. Where is the girl?"


    Fang Wisteria strode to the middle of the open space, confidently cocked up the corner of his mouth: "princess, please do it!"


    Nangong Yue nodded his head and gently flicked the string with his fingers. The sound of the piano like a stream overflowed from the string slowly. The story also unfolded slowly in this light rhythm. Guangling San tells a story of revenge for his father. The lightness in the beginning contains sadness. The sad story is the unfortunate experience of the assassin''s father, and he sympathizes with the sad mood of the assassin''s father''s death.


    The sound of the zither can be said to enter the ear. In the blink of an eye, the listener''s mind seems to come to the assassin''s side with the fluctuating sound of the piano.


    Princess Yaoguang''s piano skills are really good Fang Wisteria sarcastically hooks the lip, unfortunately she is not good luck, has met oneself!


    The meaning comes from the heart, and the body moves with the will. The next moment, Fang Wisteria also starts to dance. Her body is as light as a swallow. When she jumps up, she seems to be floating in the air. Suddenly, her right hand is thrown forward, and a lavender ribbon flies out like a wave. It is gentle and slow. The light wave is full of sadness and fits the artistic conception of the piano sound


    I didn''t expect it was a ribbon dance!


    Fang Ziteng attracted all the attention, including Bai muxiao. She originally thought that Fang was just a pampered and brainless girl. It seems that she has some skills. The ribbon dance alone is eye-catching. Her cousin Yue may not be easy to crush Fang Wisteria.


    Fang Wisteria of course also felt the admiration of the women''s eyes focused on their own body, in the heart secretly proud. She learned this ribbon dance from an exotic dancer in southern Xinjiang. In addition, she had some martial arts skills. As a result, the ribbon can be rigid, flexible and changeable. No matter how the music changes, she can change her dancing posture at will.


    I''m afraid Nangong Yue is wrong this time!


    Fang Wisteria thinks triumphantly All of a sudden, the sound of the piano falters a few times, and then gradually rises. The original lightness suddenly adds a bit of determination and strength. It seems that you can see the assassin standing up suddenly, holding the sword tightly, and the idea of revenge lingers in my mind


    One suppression, one Yang, one suppression, one Yang, one suppression and one Yang.


    The atmosphere is extremely tense, and the sound of the piano gradually becomes disordered. It seems to be the true portrayal of the assassin''s flustered heart. Then it slowly fades away. It is sad and depressing. It bumps into the listener''s heart again and again, and stabs the listener''s internal organs one after another, making them feel the same.


    I don''t know when, low sobbing sounds, several girls in the hall are red eyes, eyes twinkle with tears, staring at the front, but the eyes have not reflected anything


    The sound of the piano falls like a big bead and a small bead. It is sometimes urgent and sometimes slow. It is like the dramatic change of the wind and cloud before the storm comes. It startles the world and sobs the ghosts and gods.


    Finally, with a stroke, the emotion flowed through the five Xuans, and after three circles around the piano, the music dissipated in the air


    In the hall, it was quiet. Everyone was sitting in a daze, his eyes glazed, as if he had been taken away by some evil method.


    I don''t know how long after that, Nangong Yue''s cold voice suddenly rang out: "Miss Fang, thank you for your advice!"


    Many girls felt the wet feeling on their faces until now. They took out their handkerchiefs and tried to stabilize their mood. They were shocked: I didn''t expect that Princess Yaoguang''s piano skills were so good that they could feel the sound of the music!


    Thinking, people''s eyes can not help looking at the other protagonist Fang Wisteria of the song just now. After the sound of the piano stopped, Fang Wisteria naturally stopped, but no one noticed what she later jumped and when it ended.


    Even now, they remembered that Fang Wisteria was still dancing.


    Wisteria''s forehead was covered with a thin layer of sweat, and her face was flushed. The breath was a little hasty because of the dance just now, and it was very embarrassed. People''s sympathetic eyes made her want to disappear immediately.


    This duel, even if no one judged, the answer has been in everyone''s heart, Fang Wisteria lost!


    With a faint smile, the queen said, "good! Princess Yaoguang has a good piano, and Miss Fang is also a good dancer. "


    Li Bin politely interface way: "empress Niang said well, Minister concubine today is not only a big ear blessing, but also a feast for the eyes."


    "Thank you for your praise." Fang Wisteria rigidly saluted the queen and then returned to his seat. She half bowed her head, covering the resentment in her eyes. Today, Nangong Yue gave her shame, she will remember it!


    Bai muxiao, who is sitting opposite Fang wisteria, looks at Fang Wisteria with a smile. She takes back her foreword in her heart. She can''t afford to lose. Even if she has a little skill, she won''t be able to achieve great things in the future. But


    She looked at Nangong Yue unexpectedly. She thought her cousin was mediocre except for her excellent medical skills. She didn''t expect that her piano skills were so excellent. Today''s song is already a master.


    At this time, Nangong Yue also slowly back to his seat, she noticed that when she just played the piano, Lily did not know when had come back.Lily hurried forward and said in a low voice in nangongyue''s ear: "three girls, the maid has already told the son of the world, but..." She frowned, "but shiziye has been looking for him for a long time, but he hasn''t found Mr. Han The prince said he would continue to look for it. If there was news, he would immediately send someone to inform the girl and let the maid come back first. "


    This hunting ground is not small or big, but can''t find Han Huaijun?


    Nangong Yue''s heart sank and he couldn''t help but wonder: was he really right? Princess Qi was stolen because of the ecstasy, so she just jumped over the wall and started directly?


    Han Huaijun, he If he really hit the bait and let things slip, it must be a loss of reputation, the future will be destroyed!


    At this time, Nangong Yue''s eyes suddenly glanced at a familiar figure and was walking to the queen in a hurry.


    She was stunned and immediately recognized that it was Qingmei, the maid in the Queen''s palace. Looking at her anxious and frightened face, it was obvious that something terrible had happened.


    Nangong Yue had an ominous premonition in his heart, but he could only watch the green plum bow down respectfully and say a word in the Queen''s ear. The Queen''s whole face changed, her pupil shrank suddenly, and she stood up without warning.


    The empress was the focus of all the eyes. Her sudden movement naturally attracted the attention of all the people present. Fei Zhang moved in her heart and was about to open her mouth, but she saw that the Queen''s body shook a little, and then, in the cry of several maids and queens, she fell to the side.


    "Empress!"


    There was an uproar. Not only the maids, but also the ladies in the hall all stood up in surprise and worry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    "Empress!"


    The Queen''s dizziness frightened all the people on the scene. Nangong Yue could not sit still. He quickly got up and rushed to the queen. His face could not cover his anxiety. He stretched out his hand to explore the pulse for her.


    Imperial concubine Zhang''s eyes flashed and flushed at the green plum. "Green plum, as soon as you go to the Queen''s wife, she faints and says! What have you done to the queen? "


    Zhang Fei stares at the green plum aggressively. She can be sure that something happened that she didn''t know happened, and it was related to the queen. If you want to know, it is the best chance to ask questions while the queen faints. If you miss it, I''m afraid the queen will suppress her silently


    Some of the noble women in the hall changed their faces slightly, and imperial concubine Zhang asked in public. It''s ok if it''s a trivial matter. If there''s any secret information involved, they''re dragged into the water by imperial concubine Zhang.


    Green plum''s face is a little white, she did not expect the queen will faint, but this matter matters a lot, she naturally bit to death, what can''t say!


    "What a cunning slave Zhang Feimei''s eyes were picked and she said in a sharp voice, "I dare not say anything to you!" Then he told the mother beside him, "take it down and interrogate it carefully. If you don''t answer, you will give it to the master of this palace. If you dare to murder the empress, you should be punished."


    Boss?! The crime should be punished?! Bai muxiao''s eyes are slightly cold. She thinks of the ferocious faces of the two princesses on the day of the flower feast. Now it seems that there must be her mother and her daughter!


    "Empress Zhang, the empress just fainted because of anemia. She will wake up soon. Why should empress Zhang be so anxious? " Nangong Yue looked up at concubine Zhang coldly. He followed the story and said sarcastically, "sister Qingmei is from the empress''s palace. Why do you want empress Zhang to act for you?" Saying that, she has taken the silver needle from Baihui, and steadily pricked several needles for the queen, and then closed the needle, and the queen woke up.


    The ladies are relieved, too good, the queen wake up, a wave is also intangible.


    It''s the rocking princess who''s bad for her again! Concubine Zhang hated her in her heart, but she said, "the princess''s words are not right. This palace is also concerned about the Queen''s wife. I''m afraid that the maid''s heart is full of evil ideas and wants to harm the empress."


    She secretly said a pity in her heart, but her face was relieved. "Now the empress finally wakes up. My concubine can be regarded as relieved." Imperial concubine Zhang looked at Nangong Yue deeply and praised with a smile, "Princess Yaoguang is really a master of medicine!"


    "Yue''s medical skills are excellent." The Queen''s face was a little pale, and she said in a strong spirit, "this palace is not well. I''ll go back to have a rest first. Please give the banquet to Princess Zhang''s sister."


    Zhang Fei naturally was busy to answer, "empress and ease back to rest."


    Xueqin hastily ordered to go down, not long, there are four servants to lift the soft sedan chair. The empress sat on the soft sedan chair and was surrounded by a group of maids and moms and left the Hanhui Pavilion.


    The next banquet was run by Princess Zhang, but because of what happened just now, all the girls were a little absent-minded, and finally the banquet was over.


    Until he got out of the Hanhui Pavilion, Nangong Yue was still thinking about the Queen''s fainting. According to her pulse searching, the reason why the queen fainted was clearly due to her anger and attack. She didn''t know what happened


    "Three sisters!" Nangong Cheng called Nangong Yue in a low voice and motioned her to look forward. Nangong Yue raised his eyes and found that not far away the Queen''s big maid Xueqin was walking towards her.


    "Shake light princess," Xueqin respectfully saluted, "Niang Niang wants to ask the princess to check her pulse again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    "Well, I''ll leave it to you." Nangong Yue said goodbye to Nangong Cheng and Bai muxiao, and then took Baihui and Xueqin to Fenglin palace.


    Xueqin took her directly into the inner room without reporting. The queen was sitting on the bed of the inner hall with white hair on the front. As soon as Nangong Yue came in, she waved to her anxiously and said, "come on, come and help sister Xi have a look?"


    Is Jiang Yixi in trouble!?


    Nangong Yue heart heavily jump, quickly walked to the bed.


    Lifting up the tent, Jiang Yixi with long hair was lying there with her eyes closed. Her face was like peach blossom. A thin layer of sweat appeared on her forehead. She moaned and panted between her lips. Her soft and delicate body was writhing uneasily


    This is


    Nangong Yue''s face suddenly changed, and he felt Jiang Yixi''s pulse.


    Under this exploration, the heart suddenly had a rough sea.


    Ecstasy! Jiang Yixi actually took the drug of infatuation!


    The ecstasy made her think of Princess Qi all of a sudden, but why did Princess Qi want to


    Nangong Yue calmed down and let himself stop thinking about it. Now the most important thing is Jiang Yixi.


    "Snow harp girl, please prepare a bathtub. The water should not be too cold. It can be slightly warm." Nangong Yue said quickly, "I''ll open a prescription later, and you''ll let people go to fry it and use it as a medicine bath."


    Xueqin immediately ordered people to go. Nangong Yue wrote a prescription and handed it to Xueqin. After a few words of advice, she said to the empress: "Niang, I hope sister will be OK."


    "Yue girl, I''ll trouble you." The queen rubbed her tangled eyebrows, and it seemed that she was physically and mentally exhausted.


    Soon, after the maids had prepared the bathtub and helped Jiang Yixi in, Nangong Yue gave Jiang Yixi needles in the water. After several needles fell, Jiang Yixi finally calmed down. At this time, after the medicine was fried, she was busy pouring the black hot medicine juice into the bath bucket slowly. When the medicine bath was changed into two barrels and was busy for an hour, Jiang Yixi was helped out of the bathtub, put on his middle coat and went back to bed.


    Jiang Yixi no longer groaned. His face was much better, but he was still unconscious.


    The queen asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with sister Xi?"


    Nangong Yue was a little tired, but he still laughed and comforted him: "don''t worry, Niang, sister Xi will wake up soon." From the beginning to the end, the queen didn''t ask herself what happened to Jiang Yixi. Obviously, the queen knew it very well, so she didn''t look for the doctor, but she came to him.


    "It''s hard for you, Yue." The queen was a little relieved and ordered, "today''s matter, he wench must not tell anyone." Naturally, the queen believed in Nangong Yue, but she couldn''t help mentioning more about Jiang Yixi''s reputation.


    "Yue Er understands." Nangong Yue said, "elder sister Xi is just tired, some acclimatized."


    The empress smiles happily, "yes, Xi is just acclimatized..." Therefore, Jiang Yixi''s illness was determined.


    "Water, water..." The couch of Jiang Yixi suddenly dreamy two, one side of Xueqin quickly poured a glass of water, carefully feed Jiang Yixi drink.


    "Sister Xi!" Cried the queen nervously.


    After drinking half a cup of water, Jiang Yixi slowly opened his eyes. As soon as he saw the queen and Nangong Yue, he showed a weak smile and said with difficulty, "aunt, sister Yue, you are worried."


    Seeing that Jiang Yixi finally came to her senses, the queen was relieved and said, "you''re OK. Sister Xi, have a good rest. "


    Jiang Yixi closed his eyes wearily and fell asleep.


    Now that Jiang Yixi is not in any way, seeing that Nangong Yue has blood in his eyes, the queen asks her to go back to have a rest


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    Nangong Yue opened a prescription, let Xueqin wait for Jiang Yixi to wake up and feed her to drink, and then went back to Qingxia Zhai.


    The tiredness of the journey had not yet faded away. Nangong Yue washed and gargled, and as soon as he got into bed, he fell asleep. Until midnight, he was suddenly woken up by Lily: "girl, Xueqin is coming."


    Nangong Yue got up and was served by lilies. After putting on his clothes in a hurry, he went out of the room and saw that Xueqin was anxiously spinning in the same place.


    "Princess," Xueqin said in a low voice after saluting, "Miss Jiang has a high fever."


    Jiang Yixi has a fever!? Nangong Yue''s heart thumped for a moment, worried that Jiang Yixi''s drug had not been completely solved. He did not dare to delay and went to Fenglin palace with Xueqin It was not until she felt her pulse for Jiang Yixi again that she was only feverish. She said to Xueqin, "sister Xi has already taken some herbal medicine today. Taking too much medicine will also hurt her health. Please find some strong liquor for Miss Xueqin."


    Xueqin hurriedly ordered to go down, and soon two maids brought two jars of liquor. Nangong Yue asked Xueqin to wipe Jiang Yixi''s body with strong liquor, again and again In the second half of the night, Jiang Yixi, who was in a coma due to high fever, finally woke up. Her eyes were a little confused, as if she didn''t know where she was.


    Nangong Yue took the pulse for her and said with a smile to the side of Xueqin: "sister Xi is still a little weak, but as long as you have a good rest, it will be OK."


    At last she was relieved.


    "Sister Yue, I''m really sorry to have you come here so late." Jiang Yixi reluctantly sat up from the bed. His white middle coat made his small face look more and more pale.


    "Sister Xi is out of sight." Nangong Yue deliberately mischievous smile, "after if I have anything, you won''t help me?"


    Jiang Yixi was teased into a mirage and said, "of course not."


    "That''s right," Nangong Yue said with a smile. "I''m waiting for my sister Xi to take care of me when I''m sick."


    "Well." Jiang Yixi''s eyes were slightly wet, and then he said to Xueqin, "I''m in trouble with Xueqin today. You go to have a rest first. I''ll say two words with his sister."


    Xueqin is a smart man. Naturally, she sees that Jiang Yixi has his own words and says to Nangong Yue, so she wisely lets the other maids step down together.


    When there was no one in the hall, Jiang Yixi bit his lower lip and hesitated to say to Nangong Yue, "sister Yue, I want to tell you something..."


    "Well, you say it." Nangong Yue said and gave lily a look. Lily knowingly retreated to the door to guard.


    Only Jiang Yixi and Nangong Yue were left in the inner hall, which was silent for a moment.


    After a while, Jiang Yixi summoned up the courage to say: "sister Yue, I suspect someone wants to frame me or Han Huaijun!"


    So it is!


    Nangong Yue looks at Jiang Yixi in a complicated way, and doesn''t know what to say. Jiang Yixi''s words only confirmed his previous speculation


    Seeing that Nangong Yue didn''t speak, Jiang Yixi thought she didn''t believe it. He quickly explained, "sister Yue, you heard about me. These days, I feel sick because I''m tired. Han Huaijun occasionally orders people to send me some herbal tea or incense or essential oil to relieve my carsickness... "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Yixi''s eyes flashed a little shy. "Just after arriving at the hunting palace yesterday, he sent someone to send me herbal tea. But this time, he asked me to meet in the grove at the west gate of the hunting palace. It was not right to meet in private, so I didn''t go But when I drank the herbal tea he had sent me, I would Thinking of her previous symptoms, Jiang Yixi flushed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    She calmed her mind and said, "I still believe in Han Huaijun''s character. I suspect someone is trying to frame us up." She frowned and recalled the whole thing. If she really went to the appointment, the result would be unthinkable!


    The question is, if the people who set up the Bureau fail to make a plan, will they do it again?


    The more he thought about it, the more worried Jiang Yixi looked at Nangong Yue again. "Sister Yue, I think it''s not convenient to go to Han Huaijun now that I''m being watched. So I want to ask you to help me..." Speaking of this, she finally realized that something was wrong. Nangong Yue was really silent for too long.


    She looked at Nangong Yue carefully and saw that her face was as heavy as water, but there was no surprise or anger. Jiang Yixi was stunned. Suddenly he understood something. He nervously pulled Nangong Yue''s sleeve and asked, "sister Yue, don''t you know something?"


    Nangong Yue nodded. Since Princess Qi has already started, even if they have no evidence for the time being, they must let Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi be on guard. With Nangong Yue, he began to talk about his meeting with Princess Qi in Fenglin Palace today and talked about her and Yuan Yuyi''s suspicions.


    Jiang Yixi listened attentively. His mood was startled, angry and resentful with Nangong Yue''s narration In the end, everything turns into peace.


    "Princess Qi..." Jiang Yixi was unexpectedly calm at the moment and said slowly, "sister Yue, please help me tell Han Huaijun."


    "Sister Xi, don''t worry." Nangong Yue naturally agreed. She had already sent news to Xiao Yi, but she didn''t expect that Jiang Yixi was involved in this matter


    I don''t know if the princess of Qi is bold or her heart is sinister!


    When Nangong Yue returned to the summer studio of Qing Dynasty, although the first day had not yet risen, it was already dark.


    Nangong Yue sat in front of the book case and wrote a letter to Xiao Yi. He sealed it with fire paint and handed it to Lily: "lily, this letter is of great importance. You must hand it over to Xiao Shizi and let him pass it to Prince Han Huaijun." This matter is related to Jiang Yixi''s reputation, but it is not careless at all. Even in this letter, Nangong Yue did not mention Jiang Yixi and the infatuated drug, but vaguely said that the medicinal tea sent by Han Huaijun was drugged, so he should pay attention to it.


    Lily also roughly knew what was going on, and solemnly replied, "don''t worry about the three girls. I promise to send this letter to my third uncle by hand, and I won''t even give it to his little boy!"


    Lily went in a hurry, and after a stick of incense, he returned that it had been done.


    Nangong Yue nodded slightly. What he could do had already been done. Next, it was Han Huaijun''s own


    Nangong Yue was very tired. He lay down on the beauty couch and soon fell asleep.


    This sleep has been sleeping until noon, open your eyes, and some confused time, suddenly saw that is sitting on the couch, smiling at his youth, "Stinky girl, you wake up."


    "When did you come?" Nangong Yue yawned, sat up and rubbed his eyes sleepily.


    Xiao Yi poured a cup of clear water and handed it to her hand, saying, "the letter has already been delivered. Jun said that yesterday someone reported that a subordinate of his valiant Riding Camp had broken his leg in the woods in Ximen. He had saved people. But after I went there, I didn''t find anyone. I came back late. "


    Nangong Yue''s heart "cluttered" for a moment. Fortunately, Jiang Yixi didn''t go, otherwise


    Nangong Yue only asked Xiao Yi to tell Han Huaijun to be careful of Princess Qi yesterday. At this time, he told him that Princess Qi was hiding ecstasy, but part of Jiang Yixi was hidden.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    "No wonder that boy is a little strange today." Xiao Yi said clearly, "it seems that he should have gained something in the grove yesterday. However, the princess of Qi despises Xiaojun too much. " He said with a slight smile, "anyway, that boy is also a martial arts practitioner. This kind of interior means can''t harm him. He''s on guard, not to worry. "


    Nangong Yue thinks that it is also true that if he is prepared for this kind of inferior means, he will not be so easy to hit the road.


    Xiao Yi looked at her with burning eyes and said happily, "smelly girl, let''s go out and have a look."


    Nangong Yue said with a smile, "I''ll change my clothes. I''ll see you in the Bibo Pavilion."


    Xiao Yi felt that he was very lucky. If he was in Wangdu, most of the stinky girls would not agree to go out with him. He was in a good mood, and then he turned the window skillfully and left.


    Nangong Yue pursed his lips and chuckled. His eyes were full of joy.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days passed quietly. On the third day, autumn hunting began.


    When the first light of dawn lit up the sky, the emperor and his ministers gathered on the hunting platform in front of the hunting palace, occupying almost half of the hunting platform. Around the hunting platform, the Imperial Army in iron armor and bronze helmet has surrounded one layer after another, just like a copper wall and iron wall.


    Today is the first day of the official start of autumn hunting. Before that, a ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven should be held for three consecutive mornings. The purpose of the ceremony is to thank the God for such a rich land and the three living things in Dayu.


    The accompanying staff of the Ministry of rites had already prepared incense tables, memorial tablets, offering utensils, sacrifices and so on.


    When the time came, the emperor and his ministers first offered incense, knelt down, and then the emperor led the sacrifice to heaven and killed it. These sacrifices, along with the sacrifices of Yubi, Yugui and silk, were placed on the wooden buttresses. The emperor lit the firewood and let the fireworks rise high in the sky


    After nearly an hour, the sky worship ceremony on the first day of autumn hunting was finally over.


    The emperor turned to his ministers and announced in a loud voice: "now autumn hunting begins! I''ll give you a great reward if you win the first prize in today''s hunting! "


    Long live your majesty


    All the ministers and his sons bowed down to the emperor and called for long live.


    With a smile, the emperor asked all his ministers to get up, and then suddenly changed his tone: "but today''s hunting contest, I want to change the rules."


    A word immediately let plan to participate in the hunting of the general and Xun GUI''s children are a coagulation, waiting for the emperor''s next words.


    The emperor glanced down and continued: "I want to add a rule today. In addition to tigers, leopards, bears and other beasts, the rest of the prey like rabbits and pheasants must be killed with one arrow." With that, the emperor''s eyes stopped for a moment on some people. He thought of the spring hunting last year. Some of the sons of Xun GUI were really outrageous. A badger shot four or five arrows. I don''t know whether it was snatched or captured by bodyguards!


    Several people below were sweating on their backs, doubting whether the emperor was aiming at himself.


    After the emperor''s order, all the people scattered. The men who went hunting all rushed to the mountain hunting ground, while most of the women''s family members strolled around leisurely.


    "Cousin Yue!"


    "Three sisters!"


    Bai muxiao and Nangong Cheng call nangongyue from the rear. Nangong Yue, as a princess, is more advanced than them in the ceremony. At this time, she turns to see Nangong Cheng wearing a set of bright yellow riding clothes, which makes her skin as bright as jade.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    Bai muxiao, beside her, wore a set of moon white riding dress, but the riding dress was very special. It was obviously designed with great care. The top of the riding dress was like a blouse like other girls, but the skirt below was in the shape of Magnolia petals, and a layer of light yarn was specially superimposed on the outside. When she walked, the light yarn swayed slightly, which was very novel and unique.


    Around the noble women are looking at Bai muxiao''s riding clothes, eyes show envy, a few have already whispered, can''t wait to go back also copy a set.


    "Cousin Yue," Bai muxiao called affectionately, "there are female officials teaching riding there. Cousin Cheng and I want to go and learn..."


    Bai muxiao''s voice did not fall, see Nangong Cheng suddenly pretty face white, eyes show embarrassed color.


    Bai muxiao is also aware of Nangong''s abnormal appearance. Both of them follow Nangong''s eyes and see a slender, handsome young man walking slowly towards them. They all know this young man. It is the son of Jianbo family named Pei Yuanchen.


    Nangong Yue frowned. Although he said that what Pei Yuanchen and Nangong Cheng saw each other was the ghost behind the Zhongshi and Pingyang Marquis'' mansion, Pei Yuanchen also openly maintained the reputation of Nangong mansion. However, Lin''s visit to build An''an Bo house was humiliated, which made Nangong Yue feel a little embarrassed.


    Pei Yuanchen stopped in front of the three people and bowed politely: "I''ve seen Princess Yaoguang, Nangong girl, and Bai girl." After a pause, he opened the door and asked, "Miss Nangong, I want to have a few words with you. May I?"


    Pei Yuanchen''s manners and words were all appropriate. Nangong Cheng was embarrassed to refuse, and said generously and appropriately, "please, son of heaven."


    Nangong Yue and Bai muxiao looked at him from a distance. Pei Yuanchen said something to Nangong Cheng. Nangong Cheng was surprised and said something quickly. Then he said goodbye to him and walked back to nangongyue.


    Bai muxiao couldn''t help but ask in a low voice: "cousin Cheng, he came to see you..."


    "He came to apologize for his mother." Nangong Cheng said with a gentle expression. After only saying this, she did not mention it again. Bai muxiao wisely stopped asking.


    Nangong Yue was surprised and slightly raised his eyebrows. The son of Jian''an was indeed a gentleman with beautiful scenery.


    "Ah Yue."


    At this time, Xiao Yi came to this side. He didn''t need to lead the reins. Yue Ying took small steps and followed him leisurely.


    Xiao Yi''s peach blossom eyes with uninhibited smile, looking at Nangong Yue, said, "let''s go to the hunting ground together!"


    Nangong Yue hesitated for a moment, and was worried about Nangong Cheng.


    Seeing this, Nangong Cheng said, "third sister, you and Xiao Shizi go to play. I won''t go into the hunting ground. You don''t have to worry."


    As long as you don''t enter the hunting ground, this is the boundary of the hunting palace. Because the emperor''s majesty is here, there will be no problem. Therefore, Nangong Yue did not refuse, and said with a smile: "big sister, Xiao cousin, I will go first."


    Baihui leads the horse, Xiao Yi is busy to take over the reins, two people are chatting and laughing away.


    Nangong Cheng looks at them enviously. Although she is in trouble with others, she hopes Nangong Yue will be smooth and smooth.


    "Cousin Cheng, let''s learn horse together..." While speaking, Bai muxiao''s light from the corner of his eyes suddenly saw a tall figure coming towards him. His gentle eyes were looking at him with a smile.


    Nangong Yue also noticed that Han Ling Fu, the two people in previous lives so deep love, it seems that this life will also come together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    "Stinky girl, in a moment, I''ll catch you a rabbit."


    Xiao Yi with a smile of the voice into the ears of Nangong Yue, interrupted her thoughts, her smile brilliant response: "good!"


    Xiao Yi helped her to get on the horse first, and then stepped on the back of Yueying''s horse. Baihui was very sensible and didn''t follow her, so they walked slowly to the hunting ground.


    At this time, the outskirts of the hunting ground had become much colder. It was the first day of autumn hunting. Naturally, everyone wanted to win a good omen and show his face in front of the emperor. But some are eager to hunt, and naturally others have no interest in the leader.


    When Xiao Yi is taking nangongyue to find the rabbit''s nest, he hears the sound of horse''s hooves behind him, accompanied by a clear call, "brother Yi, ah Yue."


    Fu Yunyan rode his horse first and said with a smile, "you two walked so fast that you disappeared in the blink of an eye."


    Nangong Yue asked curiously, "don''t you go hunting?"


    "It''s only the first day. There are too many people. I''ll go in after a few days when it''s cold." Fu Yunyan is very experienced in saying, "so many people rush into the hunting ground, and the prey will be scared away. It''s really boring. It''s better to play here."


    While speaking, Fu Yunhe and others also followed him one after another, calling "big brother" respectfully to Xiaoyi.


    There were a lot of them. Fu Yunhe''s brother and sister, Bai''s brother and sister, and Han Huaijun, but Han Qixia''s absence made Nangong Yue a little surprised.


    Xiao Yi didn''t have a good face for those guys who disturbed him and the smelly girl. But seeing Nangong Yue smiling happily, he thought, "as long as the smelly girl is happy, let them go for the time being."!


    When Fu Yunhe and the original order baichayan watched the color, they all breathed a sigh of relief. They thought that if they want to have a good life in the future, they still have to please their future sister-in-law!


    Fu Yunyan''s temperament is the most lively wave. Her smile made two deep pear whirlpools on her face. She heard her say, "ah Yue, we just discussed to have a competition on horseback and shooting. You and brother Yi will come together."


    Although Nangong Yue had no talent for archery, it did not prevent her from enjoying the activity. She readily responded and asked, "how to compare it?"


    "The one with the highest score wins." Fu Yunyan happily explained the rules, "your archery is too bad, and brother Yi is too good. For the sake of fairness, you two work in a group. Each time ah Yue makes a mistake, he will deduct brother Yi one point."


    Nangong Yue took a look at Xiao Yi with regret. He felt that they were definitely defeated this time.


    Xiao Yi was very satisfied with the arrangement and responded to it.


    After the discussion, several of them rode to the west mountain together. All along the way, they were talking and laughing. Only Han Huaijun did not see his old look shining, and he seemed a little listless. Nangong Yue still remembers that when he hunted in spring last year, Han Huaijun won the first prize with the most prey. Obviously, maybe it was Princess Gu Jiqi and his son-in-law of Qi, or for something else, he didn''t want to fight for the leader this time.


    Nangong Yue can''t help but think of his previous life. Han Huaijun didn''t have the power to save him at that time, but because of his status as the eldest son, he was forced to have no place to stand. Finally, in order to win a military service, he died in the battlefield early. In this world, Han Huaijun, who has twice saved his life and earned a future by his own efforts, is still heavily constrained


    Nangong Yue is a little sad.


    He asked the princess to borrow a gift


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    Nangong Yue knew that he wanted to ask about the letter, so he nodded, pulled the reins, and slowly fell behind the others. Xiao Yi, who was riding with her, also avoided.


    "Princess." At this time, other people can''t hear their conversation in the distance. Han Huaijun asked quickly, "what''s the meaning of your letter?"


    Nangong Yue said calmly: "the meaning of the letter is the same as that in the letter. On the first day of coming to the hunting palace, elder sister Xi received the medicinal tea you sent. After using it, she felt a little wrong."


    When Han Huaijun learned from the letter that Jiang Yixi had used herbal tea, he was not well. He asked his sister Han Qixia to inquire about it. He said that it was just a little acclimatized and that it was not a big problem. At this time, he personally confirmed to Nangong Yue that there was indeed at this time, and said solemnly: "princess, I didn''t send medicinal tea that day."


    This answer is not unexpected. Since there is a problem with the herbal tea, there are only two possibilities. One is that Han Huaijun was moved when he sent it to others. The other is that Han Huaijun didn''t send it at all, but someone borrowed his name. Now it seems that it is the latter.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed slightly. She thought and said, "listen to a Yi, you went to the grove in Ximen that night. Mr. Han, could you tell me if there was anything unusual that day when you were in the woods? "


    Han Huaijun hesitated for a moment and did not open his mouth.


    Nangong Yue added: "on that day, sister Xi not only received medicinal tea, but also asked her servants to invite her to meet in the woods."


    Han Huaijun''s face changed, "Miss Jiang and I are pure and clear. How can I ask her to meet in private?"


    "So sister Xi didn''t go." Nangong Yue said bluntly You don''t fall into a trap. "


    Han Huaijun also knew that she was right. He was very happy. Then he said with a gloomy look: "I saw my mother-in-law and some women''s wives coming out to enjoy the flowers in the woods..." He said with a bitter smile She just wanted to destroy me. Miss Jiang didn''t interfere with her. She even... "


    "Young master Han." "Nangong Yue was serious," he said. I''m afraid Princess Qi will not give up She added, "especially the things that come in Some things are not deadly poisons, but they may be more poisonous than poisons. "


    Han Huaijun''s eyes were dignified, nodded heavily, and said, "I will be careful. Thank you, princess With that, he caught up with the people in front of him. Seeing this, Xiao Yi, who was not far away, rode his horse to nangongyue''s side and said with a smile, "let''s go."


    The party soon arrived at the west mountain. At the foot of the mountain, there was a large lawn surrounded by wooden fences. As soon as they got off the horse, a eunuch like man in charge came to greet him, saluted respectfully, and asked Xiao Yi, the highest ranking of the nobles, "son of the world, there are pheasants, rabbits, foxes, deer, goats I''ll let them all out in a moment


    It is also a small hunting ground. It will keep some mild and artificially raised animals for hunting and playing for some female dependents or noble maids who are not good at riding and shooting.


    "No more." Xiao Yi said indifferently, "what''s the meaning of this kind of trapped prey? Go and set some grass targets for us."


    "Yes, yes!" The manager was in a hurry.


    After a while, hundreds of grass targets were scattered on the lawn, either high or low, dense or scattered, scattered over the whole lawn.


    Fu Yunyan announced the rules with a smile, "everyone has 20 arrows. You must use them all! If you hit the target, you will score one point; if you miss it, you will lose one point. If you hit other places, you will not be scored. The one with the highest score wins. Except for brother Yi and ah Yue, all the others are scored by single person. Is that ok? "


    Other people should be good, only yuan Lingbo, thinking of the last arrow, couldn''t help but shiver. His hands holding the bow were shaking, and he was about to have a psychological shadow.


    Several people got on the horse one after another, each took his own bow, and the quiver was hung on the horse''s back.


    "Start!"


    Fu Yunyan issued a command and took the lead in riding.


    Nangong Yue looked at the bow in his hand, standing still and shooting. Of these 20 arrows, at least 15 or 6 arrows would miss the target, let alone horse archery. It is estimated that 20 points will be deducted. Even if Xiao Yi gets 20 points, they will also lose.


    "Stinky girl, it''s too easy to win them." Xiao Yi''s peach blossom eyes were shining brightly and confidently said, "look at me!"


    Nangong Yue smiles brightly and nods his head vigorously and says: "good."


    The two men galloped to the grass target. Xiao Yi picked up the bow. He made it a heavy black and silver bow. He put the arrow on the bowstring. Xiao Yi gently pulled it apart. Then his fingers loosened and the long arrow came out with the sound of the wind.


    Whoosh -


    the long arrow hit the middle of a grass target, then flew back with the target and hit another grass target in the rear. The arrow that penetrated through the target once again hit the target.


    One arrow hit two bull''s-eye with one arrow. This strength and accuracy made everyone dumbfounded.


    South palace Yue lip cape is light, excitedly clap a hand way, "good fierce!" With that, she took a provocative look at Fu Yunyan and said, "we are sure to win!"Stinky girl must be fascinated by her own wisdom and martial arts! Xiao Yi is more proud. He takes a long arrow out of his quiver and puts it on the bow string again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    When the sun sets, Xiao Yi triumphantly takes Nangong Yue home with a full load, followed by listless people behind them, as if they had been chopped by thunder. The archery with a hundred hits is not uncommon. What''s more, it can kill two birds with one stone or even three with one stone every time!


    It can''t be described by archery alone.


    Previously, after Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue won the first game, others were unconvinced and asked to compare again. However, it was not so easy. Xiao Yi encouraged them to take out their most valuable things as a bet, and then killed them easily again.


    Come again if you don''t accept it


    If it wasn''t time to return to the hunting ground, they would have won their horses.


    Xiao Yi shoves all the booty to Nangong Yue, and then looks at her with burning eyes. Nangong Yue accepted all of them with a smile. He said a few words seriously. Xiao Yi''s eyebrows were flying, but he didn''t wag his tail.


    Everyone looked at them, plaintively, at what they had lost.


    "Stinky girl." Xiao Yi leaned on her side and said in a small voice, "the little crane son has a good snowy Tibetan Dao. It''s the prize of yongyang''s grandmother. Next time, I''ll win it back for you. You''ll look good with it! "


    Nangong Yue''s eyebrows and eyes curved to answer: "good ah!"


    Her smile makes Xiao Yi very proud. She wants to rob him directly. Now she grabs the Tibetan knife for his smelly girl.


    Fu Yunhe, who was following them, shivered inexplicably and retreated to yuan lingbai with a sense of crisis.


    "Cousin." Just at this time, accompanied by Jiao Didi''s call, a girl in red riding dress ran over and said happily, "cousin, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Why don''t you call me when you go to play?"


    Xiao Yi''s good mood is interrupted, and his face is unhappy. Nangong Yue smiles at him. Their horses pass by Fang wisteria, and no one looks at her.


    Fang Wisteria''s face was blue and white. She was very proud of herself. She was very influential among the young ladies in southern Xinjiang. She had never been looked down upon in this way. Yuegong and Nange wanted to stop her, but if they didn''t want to talk to her, they would have to be ashamed Nangong Yue is just like he didn''t see himself!


    It''s obvious who is losing face!


    Fu Yunhe and others passed by her, still as if she did not exist. Only Fu Yunfu made a sneer, as if laughing at her incapacity.


    Fang Wisteria held the reins with dark hatred and thought: Nangong Yue, we''ll see!


    When the party returned to the hunting platform, most of the hunters had already returned from the hunting ground, and the hunting platform had been filled with hills of prey.


    Because of the emperor''s new rules this year, most of the prey was killed with one arrow, but there was less blood smell.


    After getting off the horse, Nangong Yue saw Nangong Cheng from a distance and said to Xiao Yi with a smile: "my big sister is there. I''ll go first."


    Xiao Yi reluctantly pulls her sleeve and shakes it. The pathetic appearance makes Nangong Yue chuckle. She gently grasps his palm, and before Xiao Yi can react, she runs directly to Nangong Cheng. She only leaves Xiao Yi standing and looking at her, with tenderness in her eyes.


    "Big sister."


    Nangong Yuefu to Nangong Cheng Fu, see only her, then asked: "big sister, Xiao cousin?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    Nangong Cheng frowned with some disapproval and said, "cousin Xiao, she went for a walk with the third prince." Although in the hunting ground, men''s and women''s defenses are not as strict as those in Wangdu, it''s still very inappropriate for Xiao''s cousin to be alone with the third prince. Nangong Cheng advised her, but Bai muxiao didn''t think so.


    Nangong Yue picked a eyebrow, just saw these several sides, these two people pour quite familiar?


    Avoiding Bai muxiao''s topic, Nangong Yue asked casually, "did elder sister go to learn horse today?"


    Nangong Cheng laughed. "Yes, at first I was afraid, but slowly, I found it interesting. In a few days, I could ride to the hunting ground..." Her eyes were clear, and there was no haze any more. Her smile was even more beautiful than the sunset.


    The two chatted casually, and the emperor strode along with a group of courtiers.


    After they saluted the emperor, several internal servants reported the results of today''s hunting to the emperor. The emperor nodded repeatedly and asked in a loud voice: "the leader of today''s hunting is Pei Yuanchen, the descendant of Jian''an Prefecture. That''s good! pretty good! As expected, the tiger father has no dog son! Reward


    The emperor generously rewarded Pei Yuanchen with a big bow and a BMW, which not only attracted the envy of many children, but also attracted the attention of many noble women to Pei Yuanchen. They felt that he was really both civil and military, worthy of his reputation.


    Nangong Yue felt a little sad that Pei Shizi was really good. No wonder his mother Lin was responsible for Nangong Cheng''s marriage, but Forget it, it''s useless to think about the past!


    After Pei Yuanchen retired, the emperor rewarded the second and third places. Then he seemed to think of something. His eyes fell on a tall figure and asked, "brother Jun, what have you got today?"


    Han Huaijun hurried out of the line and bowed respectfully: "back to the emperor, I have nothing to gain today."


    "Brother Jun, what''s going on?" The emperor asked curiously, Han Huaijun was the first day''s leader in the spring hunting last year, but he didn''t get anything today?


    Seeing this, the prince of Qi in the crowd sneered at himself. He felt that he had lost his face in front of the Emperor today.


    Han Huaijun replied unhurriedly: "back to the emperor, today my little nephew and cousin Bai and cousin crane have gone to run horses, so there is no hunting."


    When the emperor heard the speech, he laughed and reprimanded in an elder''s tone: "you children are just playful!" Then he took another look at Xiao Yi, who was also unproductive, and said clearly, "it seems that brother Yi is going to run horses with you."


    "Uncle emperor." Xiao Yi hung son languidly smile way, "nephew also won a lot of lottery."


    The emperor asked with interest, "bring me your colorful heads."


    Xiao Yi said with a smile, "it''s all for my nephew''s daughter-in-law."


    The emperor was stunned for a moment, and burst into laughter, "you, you, have not married before you know how to please your daughter-in-law first."


    "Of course." Xiao Yi Li said of course, "your nephew''s daughter-in-law is the emperor''s uncle. You chose it yourself."


    The emperor laughed more merrily.


    Around the noble girls have turned their heads and looked at Nangong Yue with envy. Nangong Yue raised his head and straightened his chest, but his face was full of flying clouds. Nangong Cheng took her hand for fear that she would become angry. She comforted her and said, "third sister, the son of the world also values you. Don''t be angry with him."


    Nangong Yue''s eyebrows and eyes were all smiling and said to her, "big sister, I know."


    The emperor was in a good mood and asked several nephews about the harvest of today, but when he asked about the son of the king of Qi, his brow was wrinkled inadvertently. Until it was getting dark, he regained his interest and drove back to the hunting palace, and the people on the hunting platform naturally dispersed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    When nangongyue and his sisters arrived at the summer studio in Qing Dynasty, Bai muxiao had already returned. After seeing each other, Nangong Yue went back to his room, bathed and changed clothes.


    After running for a day, Nangong Yue was a bit glum, but Lily''s spirit was excellent. He said with a smile, "three girls, this autumn hunting is really fun. Next year, you should bring your maids and maids with you."


    Nangong Yue saw that Lily was very interested and said with a smile, "then I''ll give you a day off tomorrow. How about going to the hunting ground by yourself?"


    "Three girls, where does she like hunting?" Baihui laughs and dismantles Lily''s stage, "she is everywhere listens to the corner is!"


    "Listen to the corner Lily did not, Du mouth angry way, "I just look for people everywhere to talk about it." With that, she seemed to think of something. Her eyes twinkled and she began to talk incessantly --


    "three girls, do you know that Mrs. Huang of Taichang Temple Qing''s family is actually a good concubine supporting the body?"


    "It''s said that the prince of Qi has not hunted any prey today, but the bodyguards have helped to hunt it!"


    "It''s said that the second young master of the general''s mansion fell off his horse today, but he still wanted to face it and said that his horse legs were soft Ha ha, that''s funny


    "Besides, I heard that..."


    "By the way..."


    The night is getting deeper and deeper in the chirping voice of lilies, and all sounds are quiet


    ¡­¡­


    Autumn hunting entered the third day in the blink of an eye. After the last worship ceremony in the morning, the emperor personally ordered three princes and several aristocratic princes to accompany them to the hunting ground for hunting. The emperor''s trip was of course powerful. Before his trip, more than a thousand royal guards entered the paddock and surrounded the area. For a moment, the horse''s hooves flew and the Loess flew, and even the ground seemed to vibrate slightly.


    As for the girls, most of them played by themselves.


    Today Xiao Yi and they all went with him. Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan and Yuan Yuyi made an appointment to go for a horse race nearby.


    After running around the outskirts of the hunting ground for an hour, Yuan Yuyi finally stopped tired: "Yue Er, Liu Niang, let''s have a rest." Her forehead was already dripping with sweat, and her face was not covered with fatigue.


    Fu Yunyan, dressed in a red riding suit, was still in high spirits. She deliberately looked at Yuan Yuyi with a look of disdain, and joked affectionately: "cousin Yi, you are really useless! I''m tired after running for such a short time. I should let my grandmother practice you


    "Liu Niang, please forgive me. You think everyone likes practicing martial arts as much as you do." Yuan Yuyi turned to Nangong Yue for approval, "Yue son, are you tired?"


    He said, but he was still tired. Sister Yi and I will rest here for a while. If you still want to run, just go. We will wait for you here. "


    Fu Yunyan wanted to get off his horse and have a rest with them, but suddenly he thought of something. He touched the bow on his back and said, "well, ah Yue, cousin Yi, you can have a rest here for a while. I''ll go and hunt a pheasant for you." Said, she also does not wait for Nangong Yue, they agreed, clip the horse belly, handsome to drive the horse away.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t stop Fu Yunyan, so he gave lily a look and asked her to follow him.


    Nangong Yue and Yuan Yuyi got off the horse and found a grassland at random. The servants along with him fell on the grass and spread a thin blanket. So they sat on the ground leisurely, blowing the wind and looking at the scenery. It was very leisurely.


    "Unfortunately, sister Xi can''t come out to play together." Yuan Yuyi said with some grace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    In the past few days of autumn hunting, Jiang Yixi did not show up because of "acclimatization" and "falling ill". Instead, they would visit her every day and talk to her for a while.


    "When we went to see her yesterday, her spirit was much better." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "I think it will be able to run horses with us in a few days."


    Yuan Yuyi thought about it, and her eyebrows widened again and said, "wait a moment. We''ll go to see her again. It''s boring for her to stay alone in the hunting palace."


    Nangong Yue answered with a smile.


    Before long, I heard the horse''s hooves coming from the front. Soon the familiar black horse and the familiar red figure came into their eyes. Nangong Yue and Yuan Yuyi looked at each other with a smile.


    It''s Fu Yunyan!


    Fu Yunyan not only came back by herself, but also brought a huge pheasant back as she said before.


    Lily also came back with a smile and praised: "Miss Fu''s archery is really powerful. The maids haven''t responded. Miss Fu''s arrow has already pierced the eyes of the pheasant with one arrow!"


    "That''s it." Fu Yunyan Li fell down from his horse and said, "cousin Yi, ah Yue, I''ll roast the pheasant for you. I''ll make the pheasant delicious."


    "Liu Niang''s words are true." Yuan Yuyi nodded with a smile, "she can take this dish!"


    Yuan Yuyi originally meant to make fun of Fu Yunyan, but Fu Yunyan didn''t feel embarrassed at all, and she responded with a strong voice.


    The three were very happy, and the atmosphere was very light, until they ate roast pheasant and had a rest for half an hour, then they went back to the original road again. When they returned to the hunting palace, they went to Jiang Yixi.


    When he came out from Jiang Yixi, it was almost time.


    At this time, not only the original Yuyi, but also Nangong Yue showed fatigue. Fu Yunyan said, "ah Yue, cousin Yi, you should go back and have a good rest." With that, she sighed and said, "your physical strength is still too poor. You should often come to my house to practice more in the future."


    After a few more words, they parted ways.


    After returning to the summer studio of Qing Dynasty, Nangong Yue bathed and changed clothes, and then lay half leisurely on the beauty couch to read.


    "Three girls," when she finished reading a book, Baihui came in with a bitter smile and reported, "Miss Fang Si is here, saying that the princess of Zhennan has ordered her to bring you a message. The maid said, "girl, you are asleep. She has been waiting outside for a full hour. It seems that she will continue to wait." She had to admire Fang Si''s "patience". She visited almost every day these days. She didn''t know whether she had been rejected many times. Today, she knew that she took the princess of Zhennan as her support, and she just stayed there.


    Lily''s big black eyes slipped around and said with a naughty smile, "what good things did she give my cousin this time?"


    "It''s a good thing indeed." Baihui had no choice but to smile and spread out her right hand. On the palm of her hand was a delicate Diancui pearl flower, which was of great value.


    "First, I gave my cousin five silver coins, then I gave five Liang silver, then I gave pearl earrings, and now I give this one..." Lily said, "these days she''s always getting close to her cousin, and she doesn''t know what the plot is."


    Baihui frowned and asked, "three girls, do you want to see you?"


    Nangong Yue squinted thoughtfully and sat up and said, "let her come in."


    In the name of Zhennan princess, no matter whether she is willing or not, according to the rules, it is not good. Let''s see what kind of tricks the wisteria is trying to play! Nangong Yue put down the book in his hand and took a lazy look at the Pearl Flower in Baihui''s hand. "As for the things she sent, she would like to send them, so you can take them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    "On behalf of the elder sister, the slave and maid thank the three girls." Lily laughs to snatch a word way, also intentionally made a wink to Baihui, which means to see a share.


    Baihui shook her head with a smile, and put the flower into the lily, and then went out to invite Fang Wisteria.


    He ordered the lily to come over.


    After a while, Fang wisteria, wearing a haze colored dress, walked in with a smile from Baihui, and gracefully saluted Nangong Yue: "Wisteria has seen the princess."


    Nangong Yue also did not want to embarrass Fang wisteria, waved to let her rise: "Fang girl, no ceremony, sit."


    "Princess Xie." Fang Wisteria straightened up and sat down on the bench beside him. He was very proud. Thought: a lift out aunt, sure enough, this Nangong Yue also dare not to see her!


    After Lily gave Fang Wisteria tea, Nangong Yue looked at her with a smile and asked, "Miss Fang, come to see my princess today, but what do you want from the princess?"


    With a smile on her face, Fang said in a delicate voice: "princess, when Wisteria was wandering around the Shenlong mountain the day before yesterday, I happened to find a lake called Moon Lake. It is not only beautiful and beautiful, but also the fish in the lake are very fat. Wisteria thinks that our girl''s family is not good at hunting and fishing, so she invited some girls to go fishing in the Moon Lake tomorrow. When her aunt learned that, she blamed Wisteria for not asking you, so she specially ordered Wisteria to ask you to go fishing tomorrow. "


    Fang wisteria and Nangong Yue looked at each other with a smile and stressed: "aunt said, please don''t refuse."


    Nangong Yue didn''t lift his eyelids, and readily agreed: "since it''s Miss Fang''s kind invitation, the princess is not respectful."


    How could she have agreed!? Fang Wisteria is stunned. She also thinks that if Nangong Yue dares to refuse, he will press her with "disrespect for elders". Unexpectedly, she agrees? This left her all ready to say nothing.


    Depressed return depressed, Fang Wisteria or brilliant smile way: "that Wisteria said with the princess, tomorrow it is time to meet in the hunting platform, how does the princess feel?"


    "Whatever the guest wants." Nangong Yue chuckled carelessly, "Miss Fang, can there be anything else?" The implication of her words is to ask for leave.


    Fang Wisteria heart dark angry, but immediately reacted to come over, Jiao smile way: "look at the princess said, if Wisteria is OK, can''t you accompany the princess to speak?"? No matter how, we will also be a family in the future, and Wisteria will call the princess a cousin. " She pretended to be intimate, like a lovely little cousin.


    Nangong Yue, however, did not speak with a smile.


    Hateful Nangong Yue! Fang Wisteria''s face twisted for a moment. She couldn''t help but think of all kinds of humiliation Nangong Yue had done to her. For a moment, she came up with new hatred and old hatred. However, thinking of what she was trying to do, she stood up and looked at the room as if nothing had happened. She praised: "the princess is really exquisite. This room is really elegant!" As she spoke, she began to walk around the room, praising the paintings on Nangong Yue''s case, praising the curtain, and saying that the piano is good No words to find a word to say for most of the hour, Nangong Yue has not answered the words, Fang Wisteria this just chat up to leave.


    Baihui and Baihe personally sent Fang Wisteria out of the door. After a while, Lily came in smiling and said, "miss three, Fang sigang has stolen a purse from the sewing basket..."


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing. She guessed that Fang Wisteria must have bad intentions. If she only brought it to Princess Zhennan, she could let Baihui pass it, and she didn''t have to wait outside for half a day, unless there was a reason why she had to enter her own room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    Nangong Yue said calmly: "the means in the house are nothing more than a few. It seems that she wants to frame me up by giving and receiving in private." She sneered, "although simple and crude, but once you get it, it does harm to others and benefit yourself."


    The sewing basket was deliberately put in a conspicuous position by her. It is undoubtedly the most simple to take the purse back secretly and let Fang Wisteria''s plan fail. However, she didn''t want to play with this inexplicable "cousin", so she said with a smile: "lily, go and take the purse in the box."


    Lily smiled as like as two peas, and soon he took a pink pinch bag. He could see that it was exactly the same as the one stolen by Wisteria.


    These two bags were used by Nangong Yue when he was bored. I didn''t expect that they would be useful now. She opened the purse, pointed to the inside of her finger and said to the lily, "you embroider a ''Vine'' here. At night, you can change the purse that Fang Si took away."


    "Yes, three girls." Lily took the purse and opened it excitedly.


    If Fang Wisteria is not safe, don''t use any crooked brain, otherwise, she will wait for her own evil consequences.


    "Three girls." Baihui then asked in one side, "do you want me to stare at her?"


    "No Nangong Yue shook his head and said, "this is not the capital of the king. Be careful."


    The hunting palace is here because of the emperor''s Majesty''s Majesty''s driving. It''s as good as a palace to steal something with the Kung Fu of Baihe Baihui sisters. It''s not good if you follow and inquire for a long time.


    Baihui was a little worried, "will you go tomorrow?"


    Nangong Yue chuckled faintly, then picked up the book on the couch and read it. He didn''t affect his mood. He said casually, "of course, this is the order of Zhennan princess. How can I not go? What''s more, I also want to see what Fang Si wants to do Instead of guarding against thieves for thousands of days, it is better to let them never become thieves again. "


    Nangong Yue hook lips, let her accompany Fang Wisteria good play!


    ¡­¡­


    The night passed without a sound. It is said that the emperor hunted a lot of prey yesterday, and his heart was very good. Early this morning, he took people to the hunting ground. Naturally, Xiao Yi was on the list. This also let Nangong Yue breathe a sigh of relief, she does not want Xiao Yi always trapped in this small inner house.


    Nangong Yue slowly and leisurely with the early meal, and Nangong Cheng said, then took Baihe Baihui sisters riding to the hunting platform.


    It''s not too early or too late. It''s time.


    Fang Wisteria waited a little anxious. As soon as he saw Nangong Yue, he immediately welcomed him with a smile and said, "princess, you are here at last."


    Nangong Yue didn''t avoid receiving a gift and said with a smile, "Miss Fang."


    At this time, several girls had arrived, and they all came forward to salute one after another. After talking to each other for a while, they arrived at the moon lake all the way.


    After about half an hour riding, they arrived at the Moon Lake, which is near the periphery of Shenlong mountain. The lake, as its name implies, looks like a crescent moon from a distance. The clear water of the lake shines a little light under the sun, just like the stars at night. It is very charming.


    The girls were fascinated by the scenery and praised Fang Wisteria for finding a good place.


    "Princess." Fang Wisteria can''t help but be proud, Jiao said with a smile, "how do you see?"


    Nangong Yue tiny jaw head, "Fang girl looking for nature is a good place."


    Nangong Yue also felt that it was good here. It would be more perfect if he didn''t need to use the snake with Fang Wisteria.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    "Since the princess feels good, let''s go fishing here." Fang Wisteria took nangongyue as the first and said, "after a while, it''s not perfect to take the fish to my place and let the cook cook well."


    "It''s a good idea," said Miss Zhang


    Several other girls also should be, talking and laughing to the lake to prepare for fishing, and their servant girls are also busy, shop mat, fishing rod with fishing rod, for a time, the quiet moon lake is full of girls'' charming laughter.


    Shenlong mountain is the place of the royal hunting ground. In addition to the autumn hunting once every two years, no one will disturb these fish. All the fish in the Moon Lake are extremely fat and have no sense of crisis. After a while, several girls have gained their harvest and become more and more excited.


    Baihui helped Nangong Yue to take down the fish that had just been caught. Suddenly, she laughed and said, "three girls, she has come."


    "Princess." Fang Wisteria came over with a smile and sat down beside Nangong Yue affectionately and said, "Wisteria has always wanted to talk to you, but you seem to have misunderstood Wisteria." She said with a sad look, "Wisteria always thought that she could marry her cousin when she was young. Her aunt also said that when she brought Wisteria to Wangdu, but..."


    Nangong Yue did not change his face, still with a decent smile, and asked, "Miss Fang, do you mean to be dissatisfied with the emperor''s marriage?"


    Wisteria''s face became stiff and said, "how dare Wisteria You and your cousin have been given marriage by the emperor, and naturally Wisteria is quite happy for you With a trace of shame on her face, she looked at Nangong Yue, "wisteria and my cousin are very fond of each other..."


    Nangong Yue''s eyes swept over Fang Wisteria''s body. If he was examining a piece of goods, he interrupted her slowly and said, "if Miss Fang wants to offer herself a pillow, the princess refuses."


    Fang Wisteria was embarrassed. She came to talk to Nangong Yue on purpose, just to annoy him for the next plan. Unexpectedly, Nangong Yue was so sharp and sharp-mouthed that she was still a little homely when she was with her aunt. What an affectation!


    Several girls who were close to each other more or less heard the conversation between them, especially the four words "self recommended pillow". When they looked at Fang wisteria, they were surprised and contemptuous. They could not help but think of what happened in the Hanhui Pavilion banquet a few days ago. They could not help but guess.


    Fang Wisteria only felt that there were innumerable eyes stabbing at him, and the expression on his face became more stiff. He forced a smile and said, "princess, you are afraid that you have misunderstood me. It''s impossible for Wisteria to bear the court''s instructions. " Said, she a pair of righteous words way, "also hope the princess is very speechless, some words can''t casually nonsense!"


    Some girls were hesitant, thinking: is it not the princess Yaoguang who deliberately slandered Miss Fang''s reputation? If so, it''s hard to say the character of the princess rocking light.


    "It''s just a misunderstanding..." Nangong Yue lifted his hair to the back of his ear and said carelessly, "I thought the princess forgot to tell Miss Fang that the empress has already rejected this matter."


    Is it true? Around the girls a face of inquiry and curiosity, there are a few good relationship between the girls have been unable to help but whisper to come.


    Fang Wisteria clenched his teeth. "Teng --" stood up and finally restrained himself. He said stiffly, "Wisteria leaves first."


    Nangong Yue slightly jaw head, elegant said: "Fang girl go well."


    Wisteria came with pride, but went away with anger. Each step was heavily trampled down, as if to vent all the anger at the feet.


    She reluctantly ignored the eyes around her, returned to her position, pretended to be indifferent to the hook.


    After a while, red cherry, the big servant girl of Fang wisteria, came up to her and said quietly, "girl, everything has been arranged. Look..."


    Everything is different from her plan, which makes Fang Wisteria very angry. Originally, he thought that as long as he stirred up a few words, Nangong Yue would leave angrily, as if he had been with his aunt last time. But once Nangong Yue dared to go, the whole half an hour''s journey from here to the hunting palace would be enough for a lot of things to happen. However, she did not leave, but also humiliated herself.


    Fang Wisteria heart of anger tengtengteng on the rise, white hands on the back of the blue veins burst.


    Red cherry carefully said: "girl..."


    Originally, she just wanted to make Nangong Yue lose her reputation. As a result, she would have no strength to stop her from passing through the door. However, since Nangong Yue is so disrespectful, don''t blame her.


    Fang Wisteria''s face showed a trace of sinister sneer, light voice way: "Nangong Yue, this is you ask for!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    At noon, the girls used some of the food they had with them and rode back.


    Because of the previous incident, some girls were not willing to be involved with Fang Wisteria any more, but they could not resist her kind invitation and went to her residence in Yanyu studio.


    Wisteria let people in the courtyard under the grape trellis, set out the rattan table and chair, warm hospitality.


    "I have sent the fish we fished to the kitchen. My aunt and I brought a cook from southern Xinjiang when we came out this time. Let''s have a taste of Southern Xinjiang today." Fang Wisteria said and looked at Nangong Yue, and said meaningfully, "especially the princess, you should eat more to see if it suits your appetite. After all, you will live in southern Xinjiang for a long time. The taste in southern Xinjiang is quite different from Wang Du. "


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "it''s OK. If you can''t get used to it, you''ll take more cooks."


    Fang Wisteria pursed her lips and giggled, pointing to the way: "the princess is very delicate."


    Nangong Yue leisurely responded: "each other."


    The girls around her are very interesting. The four girls are unreasonable. She and Zhennan princess should have brought the cook from southern Xinjiang. Is it charming for Princess Yaoguang to marry the cook?


    Fang also knew that he had made a mistake. He was annoyed to get off the topic and said, "all of you, please sit here and have lunch for a while."


    With that, she patted her hands twice, and immediately two maids brought some fruit wine, and said, "this is my own wine. Only southern Xinjiang has fruit. This time, she specially brought it to Wangdu from southern Xinjiang. Originally, she wanted to..." She deliberately looked at Nangong Yue, and then said with a smile, "please have a taste of it today."


    The maids poured wine for the girls one by one. With Fang Wisteria raising a toast, the girls also raised their glasses one after another. The wine tasted fresh and not intoxicating, and the girls praised it one after another.


    Nangong Yue is also a drink.


    After chatting for a while, the dinner table was ready, and the girls dropped off one after another. The whole fish feast, including grilled fish, fish soup, fish soup, fish offal, fish balls, and so on, was different. Their eyes brightened and they could not help praising after tasting a few mouthfuls.


    The girls at this table were very happy, especially the taste of the fruit wine was unique. With the help of wisteria, several jars of fruit wine were drunk unconsciously.


    After lunch, Fang Wisteria warmly invited them to have tea. At this time, her big servant girl Hongying came in a hurry and said to Nangong Yuefu, "Miss, the princess wants to ask you to take the princess to talk."


    When the other girls heard the speech, they got up to say goodbye. Fang Wisteria was busy seeing him off and said, "we can only have tea together next time..." When they were sent out, Fang Wisteria Jiao said to Nangong Yue with a smile, "princess, please."


    The princess of Zhennan has the name of future mother-in-law, but Nangong Yue is reluctant to go. She stands up, caresses her dress and says with a smile, "Miss Fang, please lead the way."


    Fang Wisteria led Nangong Yue out, all the way out of Yanyu studio. Nangong Yue suddenly asked, "is the princess not in Yanyu studio?"


    Fang Wisteria said with a smile, "my aunt is in biboting with some ladies."


    Yue Yue said to the south of the pavilion, she did not know when the head of a small purple vine pavilion to see, there is no doubt that she went through a small pond


    Nangong Yue laughed and said, "in this case, it doesn''t need to be said."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    Fang Wisteria one breath stem in throat mouth, forced calm down, said: "princess, please leave cousin."


    Nangong Yue glanced at her faintly and said, "what Miss Fang wants to say is this, so there is no need to say it."


    "Princess." Fang Ziteng stopped her and said with a pleading face, "you''ve already made a private life with others. Why are you still pestering your cousin. Your love came to my aunt yesterday to ask her to cancel the engagement with you for cousin. I stopped her. Princess, since you have someone you like, let your cousin go. "


    After waiting for a long time, this girl Fang finally made a move! Nangong Yue sneered in his heart, but on his face he made a look of impatience. He said angrily, "Fang wisteria, how dare you slander this princess..."


    Fang Wisteria shook his head, sighed leisurely and said, "princess, I knew you would be stubborn and refuse to admit it. The man also gave me a purse, saying it was a token of love with you. " Said, she took out from her arms a pink pinching bud purse, "princess, this is your right."


    "You Where did you get this purse? " Nangong Yue was shocked and stepped forward in a hurry.


    "Princess." Fang Wisteria holding a purse, a pair of "she is for nangongyue good" appearance, slowly walked up to her, said, "Wisteria did not tell this matter to aunt, also did not tell cousin. You... " She suddenly let out a cry of panic and said, "princess, you don''t want to kill people Ah With that, she fell into the pond behind her and screamed, "help! Help


    "Girl Red cherry jumped down the pool in a hurry and swam to the side Wisteria.


    "Rattan sister!" From the side of the rockery behind Fang wisteria, a few women came out. The princess of Zhennan, who was the leader, called out anxiously: "quickly, quickly save the rattan sister!"


    Along with the princess of Zhennan, there are several wives. Seeing Nangong Yue standing alone by the pond, while Fang Wisteria is fluttering in the water, and with the things just heard, they can''t help but imagine.


    Does Nangong Yue, who is favored by the saint, really give and receive with others and try to kill people?


    For a time, they looked at Nangong Yue''s eyes with a bit of exploration.


    "No..." Nangong Yue kept shaking his head flustered and explained to himself, "I didn''t, I didn''t push Miss Fang."


    Fang Wisteria has been rescued from the water by her servant girl. She coughs and cries: "princess, wisteria is just a kind intention. Why do you have to do this?"


    "Princess rocking." The princess of Zhennan glared at her and said, "first you have done such an affair with others, and then you want to kill people. The facts are certain. What else do you have to say?"


    Nangong Yue said incoherently, "princess, I really don''t have it. Please believe me! It was Miss Fang who fell into the water herself... "


    "You dare to argue." The princess of Zhennan said angrily, "all the ladies here have seen it! We can''t afford to be such a chaste and virtuous daughter-in-law of Zhennan. I hope all the ladies and I will go to the empress to witness. Today, I will let the empress make the decision for brother Yi to terminate the engagement! "


    Several ladies complained in secret. One was the high-ranking Zhengfei of Zhennan king, and the other was the favored Princess Yaoguang. However, it was this kind of pickling. It was too late for them to avoid it. They were dragged to confront the queen in this way. Didn''t they ask for trouble? But now, it''s even hard to avoid


    Nangong Yue didn''t seem to know how to argue for himself. He could only repeat, "princess, I really don''t have Please believe me. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    Seeing her face flustered, Fang Ziteng was secretly proud. With so many wives as witnesses, she didn''t believe nangongyue could escape this time. Moreover She still has a second hand. If she stays in front of the queen, Nangong Yue will not be able to distinguish her!


    Fang Wisteria didn''t even change his clothes. He only wore a cloak and his hair was wet, so he went to the Queen''s Fenglin palace.


    After reporting, the maiden led them to dongnuang Pavilion. The empress sat on the main seat, looking unhappy. Only when she saw Nangong Yue, she looked a little slower and said to her, "girl Yue, how did you come?"


    After the ceremony, the princess of Zhennan complained angrily: "empress, this rocking princess, my brother Yi can''t afford it!"


    The queen frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Princess Yaoguang had an affair with others. After being told by sister Teng, she wanted to kill people and push her into the water." Zhennan Princess pressed the corner of her eyes with her veil and cried, "empress, do you want to make decisions for Teng sister! The ladies here have seen them with their own ears. You may ask them. "


    Nangongyue''s personality queen naturally believed it. She did not look at others, but directly asked, "Yue girl, what''s going on?"


    Seeing that the empress believed nangongyue so much, the princess of Zhennan felt only a breath in her chest.


    The princess of Zhennan looked at Nangong Yue and saw her crying. She went to the queen, knelt down and fell on her shoulder and said, "empress, your son has been slandered by this. Please ask your mother to make decisions for him."


    The Queen''s eyes coldly swept to the princess of Zhennan and gently said to Nangong Yue, "the marriage between you and Yi Ge''er is ordered by the emperor, and this palace will make the decision for you. Princess of Zhennan, I don''t know what she did wrong, so you can''t see it? "


    Xiao Fang''s face is hard to say: "empress, this kind of scandal, my concubine is really can''t say."


    "Empress." Fang Wisteria also knelt down and went up to the side of Nangong Yue. She said wrongly, "I dare not slander the princess. However, the minister almost died. She is really aggrieved. She also asked the queen to listen to the minister''s words. " Said, she took out a bag that had been soaked through, handed it to Nangong Yue and said, "princess, this is your purse, isn''t it?"


    As soon as the purse approached, Nangong Yue smelled a strong sweet smell. She could not help frowning slightly.


    Wisteria in the heart secretly complacent, the dried flowers in the bag after the moisture sent out more rich fragrance. The dried flowers come from the flowers of the fruit wine she brewed. If they are separated naturally, but if they have eaten the fruits and smell the flowers again, they will have the effect of a hallucinogen. As long as someone else guides her, she will tell the queen about her adultery. Now there are so many wives present to testify, even if the queen dotes on her, she will not be able to protect her!


    Nangongyue, this is the end of your fight with Wisteria!


    A haze flashed through the eyes of wisteria, and then she saw that Nangong Yue''s body had been a little shaky.


    "Girl Yue." The queen saw this and cried out anxiously, "quick, Xueqin, go and call the doctor."


    Nangong Yue smiles to the queen, covers his head and says: "Niang, he son is OK, just a little dizzy."


    "Princess!" Fang Wisteria quickly went to help Nangong Yue and said anxiously, "as long as you tell the truth about the affair, the empress will not blame you."


    The queen frowned and looked at Fang Wisteria with sharp eyes. She said angrily, "Miss Fang, if you talk nonsense again, don''t blame this palace for being rude."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    "Empress." Fang Wisteria bright eyes tearfully said, "minister daughter did not nonsense, these ladies also see ah!"


    The queen looked at the ladies and saw that they were faltering and did not deny it, so she said something bad. She didn''t doubt Nangong Yue''s character, but she was worried that Nangong Yue would be cheated. It''s a great thing that a woman''s reputation is damaged. The queen narrowed her eyes slightly and began to think about how to press things down. Fang Wisteria could not wait to call out: "princess, you have said it."


    Nangong Yue was silent for a moment, and his voice was a little weak and said: "I''m sorry Do you really want to tell the truth? "


    Fang Ziteng raised the corner of his mouth with pride and said, "please speak quickly How you have an affair with others. "


    "Girl Yue." The queen cried anxiously, "Xueqin, help the princess down quickly."


    "Empress." Xiaofangshi complacently said, "since the princess knows her mistake, she must have the opportunity to admit her mistake."


    "Yes..." Nangong Yue bowed his head and said with a dull expression, "empress, your son knows that he is wrong. He should not hide it from everyone..."


    Fang Wisteria is not easy to control do not laugh out, in the heart shouting: say it! Come on! Speak up!


    "Yue''er should not help Miss Fang to conceal her secret love for the king of Qi."


    Nangong Yue''s voice was like a huge thunder in Fang Wisteria''s ear. Fang Wisteria was shocked and said, "you, what are you talking about?! You... "


    Nangong Yue raised his head and looked at her with clear eyes. His mouth was innocent and said, "Miss Fang, you let the princess say that I think this is not right. I want to hide it for you Is it possible that Miss Fang has figured it out and asked the empress to make the decision for you? "


    "You, what are you talking about?" Fang Wisteria was so angry that he said, "I don''t have it, I don''t have it..."


    Xiao Fang''s face was blue, and he said to Nangong Yue, "wanton, how can you wantonly corrupt other people''s reputation?"


    Nangong Yue sighed for a long time and said to the queen, "empress, my son happened to see Miss Fang stop the king of Qi secretly a few days ago, telling him his true feelings and giving him a purse. Yue''er knew that it was not proper, and it was also related to fame and morality, so no one told him. I didn''t think of it. Miss Fang didn''t happen to know this privacy and wanted to preemptively pollute yue''er''s innocence! "


    "Empress!" Fang Wisteria doesn''t know where it happened. Nangong Yue didn''t get hit? How can this be! But now she can''t think about it any more. If she doesn''t argue it clearly, even she can''t get it.


    "Empress..." Xiaofang knew something was wrong and said, "I''m afraid there is a misunderstanding about this matter..."


    The queen said discontentedly, "if there is any misunderstanding, please make it clear."


    Fang Wisteria was busy holding up the purse in her hand and said, "this purse is really the princess shaking light."


    The queen also saw this purse. Nangong Yue wore it on the banquet on the day when he came to the hunting palace. At that time, many noble women had seen it. I''m afraid it can''t be relied on.


    "Empress." Nangong Yue looked at the queen calmly and said in a clear voice, "this is just something similar to his son''s purse. How can you be sure that the purse is yue''er''s On that day, she said, "the princess of lotus has already turned her back on me. It''s just that I think it''s not the princess Qibao that I''ve seen She thought about it and said, "by the way, I also heard Miss Fang and king Qi say that she embroidered a Wisteria flower in the side of her purse, and the word" Qi "was embroidered under the wisteria flower to show her love for the king of Qi from generation to generation."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    Nangong Yue said and winked at the queen and said, "empress, you will know if he''s talking nonsense."


    Wisteria is holding the purse tightly, her hand is shaking, because of anger, but also because of panic This time, even if she was blunt, she would guess that she must have been trapped by Nangong Yue.


    But what''s going on?


    Which step is wrong?


    Why is Nangong Yue not poisoned?!


    "Snow harp." The queen looked at the square Wisteria with green face and ordered, "go and get the purse."


    Xueqin answers, goes to Fang wisteria and reaches for her purse. Fang Wisteria suddenly responded to come over, if this is really Nangong Yue''s trap, this purse must have been changed by her.


    Fang Wisteria''s original self-confidence was gone. She held her purse tightly, stepped back a few steps, and said, "no, empress..."


    "Empress." Xiao Fang said, "this matter..."


    The queen snapped, "bring the purse."


    Xueqin grabs the purse from Fang wisteria and presents it to the queen. The queen opens the purse and sees the wisteria flower embroidered on the inside. There is a word "Qi" under the wisteria flower


    The queen threw the purse to Fang Wisteria''s body severely, "what else do you have to say?"


    "It''s her..." Fang Wisteria hissed and pointed to Nangong Yue and said, "she must be setting me up!"


    "You said she framed you?" The queen was angry and said with a smile, "today you are the one who brought Yue girl to this palace and let this palace preside over justice. Turn into Yue girl frame you? Ridiculous! You a girl in the boudoir, by Yue girl bumped into the private affair, then want to beat a rake. Now that there are both human and material evidence, what else can you say? "


    "Empress..." Fang Wisteria already completely disordered mind, way, "minister female does not have. My daughter, my daughter... "


    What else can she say? Said that she really wanted to frame Nangong Yue, but was retaliated by Nangong Yue? Fang Wisteria flustered thinking, although this will certainly make the queen unhappy, but also better than carrying a name of admiring the king of Qi.


    Fang Ziteng was cruel and said, "empress, the minister''s daughter is wrong. It''s the minister''s daughter..."


    "Empress." Xiao Fangshi interrupted her words, Fang Wisteria face surprised, she thought her aunt would make the decision for herself, but xiaofangshi''s next words completely broke her extravagant hope. "My niece is too ignorant. Now, I don''t know what to say. She can only make amends for her niece to empress dowager and princess Yaoguang."


    Nangong Yue sidestepped to avoid her ceremony, and then listened to Xiao Fang''s saying, "please let the empress and empress be the master, and the niece of the generals and concubines may give it to the king of Qi."


    Fang wisteria, like thunder, was suddenly bored. The king of Qi was his legitimate son and all his sons. Han Huaijun, the eldest son of the common people, was already at the age of getting married! How can she marry the king of Qi who is enough to be her father?


    Wisteria''s face was pale, and she said, "no, aunt, i..."


    "Rattan." Xiao Fang sighed and said, "my aunt has spoiled you since I was a child, but I have spoiled you so much. If you really love the king of Qi, you can also tell your aunt how you can frame up the princess because she was discovered by Princess Yaoguang. You are so disappointed that you even cheated your aunt and even wronged the princess. Your aunt would like to... "


    "Girl." "I don''t want it. I don''t want to marry the king of Qi By the way, you can ask the king of Qi to testify for Wisteria... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    Xiao Fang slapped him angrily and said, "where can you talk here?"


    When I was in southern Xinjiang, I saw that this Wisteria was also smart. Once I entered Wangdu, I was so stupid that I wasted my time to plan for her future. Unexpectedly, she still wants the king of Qi to testify. She doesn''t want to face, she wants to face herself!


    Wisteria was stunned, staring at his aunt. Xiao Fang, who would like to pay attention to her, did not mention looking for the king of Qi to testify, but saluted to the queen and said, "please let the empress make the decision."


    "If so, then this palace will be the master. Miss Fang is also the niece of the princess of Zhennan. It''s not right to have a little concubine. It''s better to have a side concubine. " "The queen said lightly," the princess will take Miss Fang back. After asking the emperor for instructions, he will let the king of Qi carry in the door. "


    Nangong Yue looked at it with a smile. He also admired Xiao Fang''s ruthlessness. If Fang Wisteria said that she was deliberately setting herself up, she could not escape the name of her accomplice. She might as well have sat down on the fact that Fang Ziteng adored king Qi, but it was also clean and neat. Therefore, how could she ask king Qi to testify? Fang did not know her aunt at all.


    It''s a pity. After this time, Xiao Fangshi may also see that he is not that kind of timid girl, and he may have to be more careful when fighting with her later.


    With the arrival of several ladies in dongnuang Pavilion, they saw a good play inexplicably. All of them were human talents who had been trained in the inner house. Naturally, they understood what was going on. They exchanged glances and politely retired to the queen.


    The queen said calmly, "all the ladies have seen it today. I will not say more about what is right and what is wrong. Ladies should also see clearly. Go back and have a rest


    The ladies responded respectfully and retreated.


    Later, Xiao Fangshi also took Fang Wisteria to the queen to leave.


    When everyone was clean, the queen waved to Nangong Yue and asked her to sit on her footstool with a smile on her face: "you girl Yue, you are so scared of this palace."


    "It''s Yuer''s not." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "he made amends to the empress."


    The queen intimately ordered her forehead, "now you should talk to this palace, what is going on here?"


    "Yesterday, Fang Wisteria went to yue''er''s place..." Nangong Yue told the queen that Fang Ziteng asked him to go to the Moon Lake and stole his purse. He only said that he had been replaced by others secretly, without mentioning the dried flowers in the purse


    Yes. Nangongyue knew that something was hidden in the purse. When Lily went to change the purse, he found that there were dried flowers in the purse, so he took some back to let nangongyue identify it. Nangong Yue couldn''t tell what kind of flower it was and what its function was, but he still had a long mind. He specially mixed a kind of fragrant powder which smelled similar and replaced the dried flower.


    "You are really wronged, Yue." The empress took Nangong Yue''s hand and patted her gently and said, "the palace only knew that Xiao Fang was Yi Ge''er''s stepmother. I''m afraid that you would be wronged if you married in the past. But I didn''t think that the palace looked up to her. As long as I knew, this palace should not have agreed to this marriage. "


    Nangong Yue leaned over and said delicately, "there is a lady to support him. He won''t be afraid."


    "Sister Xi told you all about it."


    He said: "the empress has been thinking about her sudden change. The princess of Qi simply didn''t know what to say, but because this palace didn''t agree to the marriage between Jun elder brother''s son and the merchant''s daughter, she dared to use such means to harm his sister-in-law! If she had not been careful, she would have suffered a great loss! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    The more she said, the more angry she was, the more angry she said, "I feel ashamed for a grand princess who always uses this method of pickling! Well, this Qi palace has been for so many years. There are only a few concubines, and there is not even one side concubine. There are a lot of common women, but the son of a commoner was only grown up by his brother-in-law. Since she wanted to destroy his sister''s reputation, the palace would send her a side concubine to see if she could add more sons and daughters to the king of Qi! "


    It seems that the queen already knows that Princess Qi is responsible for the drug, but she doesn''t know how much she knows. Nangong Yue didn''t dare to say anything more. He just lowered his head slightly and listened to the queen say gently: "Yue girl, you have a good relationship with sister Xi. You must have been told by sister Xi, so you want to be angry for her."


    Nangong Yue gently should a, ambiguous way: "sister Xi really had a big trouble."


    "You''ll always remember her." The empress Mou Guang says coldly, "wait until the emperor comes back today, this palace goes to ask for an order, these days, let this side imperial concubine pass through the door." She paused, and then said, "sister Xi has not been able to go out and have a good time when she comes to the hunting ground this time. You can go and see her and talk to her for a while."


    Nangong Yue said mildly, "yes. He will be there in a moment. "


    The queen took her for a while and then let her go.


    Out of the palace of Fenglin, Nangong Yue breathed a long sigh of relief. Although she had been prepared for today''s affairs, she still needed to be cautious step by step. If there is a slight deviation, she will be the one who has lost her reputation.


    Especially the dried flowers, it was a fluke.


    Nangong Yue secretly reminded himself that he should not be careless because of more than one life experience and relying on medical skills.


    "Three girls." Witnessing the scene in dongnuang Pavilion, Baihui looks up to her and asks, "where are you going now?"


    "Go to see sister Xi." Nangong Yue said with a smile. She had to ask how much the queen knew about ecstasy.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nangong Yue was going to chat with Jiang Yixi, he was in the comfortable Houfu of Wangdu. Guan yubai was holding a white chess piece in his study, thinking about the remnant on the chessboard.


    "Young master," four suddenly came into the room and said, "Zhang Xiyao wants to see you!"


    Official language white finally fell in the hands of the white son, carelessly said: "please come in."


    "Yes


    After a while, the fourth came in with a middle-aged man in his forties with a short beard on his face. The visitor bowed respectfully and said, "I''ve met you, sir!" And small four automatically back out.


    "Brother Zhang, why are you so polite? Sit down and talk." Official language white light ground a smile way, "Zhang elder brother, how did you come over suddenly?"


    Zhang Xiyao sat down on an armchair, straightened his back and told him, "young master, I have just heard that many horses have died of serious illness and madness in leituo Racecourse at the foot of Jiugong Mountain for more than half a month Young master, we also have a racecourse at the foot of Jiugong Mountain, which is only a few miles away from the leituo racecourse. Do you think we should move for a while and observe it for a while? "


    "The thunder horse farm should be owned by the Li family of the emperor merchant?" Official language white knuckles on the table, "I remember the scale is not small."


    "That''s right." Zhang Xiyao nodded, "there are many horse farms in Jiugong Mountain, among which leituo horse farm is the largest. It also supplies horses to the imperial court and the army. If this is the horse plague, they are afraid that the loss is not small! Nearly half of the people in the nearby villages live on thunder drawn horse farms. It is estimated that even they will suffer from this


    After thinking for a moment, Guan yubai suddenly asked, "how are the nearby villages doing?"


    "I''ve heard that it''s not very good. Several families have raised white flags..."


    As soon as Zhang Xiyao said this, his white face suddenly changed. Huo Di stood up and strode to the map on the wall. His slender finger touched it a few times and said thoughtfully, "Jiugong Mountain is in the east of Jizhou, which is just connected with the west of Yanzhou. It is only a dozen miles away from Shenlong mountain in Yanzhou..." Say, official language white facial expression is more ugly,.


    "Childe Zhang Xiyao looked at Guan Yu Bai nervously. The young master always kept his face when Mount Tai collapsed in front of him. What could make him show such an expression?


    "Little four!" The official language white slightly raises the voice to call a way, almost is the next moment, the small four''s figure then appears like the ghost.


    "Xiao Si, hurry to Shenlong mountain and inform Yaoguang Inform Ayi that there may be epidemic disease near Shenlong mountain! Let them not touch the sick horse and return as soon as possible. "


    Epidemic disease?! Zhang Xiyao couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. The epidemic is even more terrible than the war. Once the disease gets out of control and spreads, it will be a disaster or even a loss of life


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    "Sister Yue, you are here."


    "Sister Xi."


    Nangong Yue blessed Jiang Yi. During the past few days in the hunting palace, Nangong Yue would come to chat with her from time to time to feel her pulse. Although Jiang Yixi looked pale, it was not a big problem.


    They both sat down on the beauty cave. Jiang Yixi asked the maid to serve tea and snacks and said, "sister Yue, I have nothing to do recently, so I have created a new kind of dim sum. You can taste it and still like it."


    Nangong Yue picked up a piece of emerald green pastry, a bite, the mouth is filled with a mint cool taste, very refreshing palatable.


    "Sister Jiang." Nangong Yue ate the cake with a smile and said, "you are carsick and scared."


    Jiang Yixi chuckled, but did not deny, and said: "on the way to the hunting palace, I did not eat well."


    "Sister Xi, I just came out from the empress..." Speaking of this, Nangong Yue stopped. Jiang Yixi saw this and gave the servant girl Qing Yi a look. Qing Yi immediately withdrew to the outside, and Baihui also followed him and closed the door.


    Nangong Yue then continued to say: "sister Xi, you told the empress about herbal tea?"


    With a faint smile, Jiang Yixi said, "of course. The next day after I came to the hunting palace, my aunt came to talk to me for a few words. She also asked me about my illness and asked if I knew who was responsible for it... "


    Jiang Yixi was infatuated with the drug mysteriously. The queen, as her own aunt, could not give up. Nangong Yue was not surprised. Jiang Yixi continued: "since she framed me in this way, I can''t let her do it. I told my aunt that after I came to the hunting palace, I couldn''t drink any water because of carsickness, so I only used the medicinal tea that Princess Qi specially ordered. "


    Jiang Yixi solemnly picked up the tea cup and sipped it, saying, "later, my aunt asked me to take some herbal tea and go there..."


    Nangong Yue blinked and looked at Jiang Yixi with admiration.


    It is a fact that Jiang Yixi has been drugged with ecstasy. Naturally, the empress will investigate thoroughly. However, Jiang Yixi has put aside all the relations between Han Huaijun and Princess Qi by such a light and deft way, and leads everything to Princess Qi. Nangong Yue is really impressed. However, the empress just rejected the merchant girl chosen by Princess Qi for Han Huaijun. In a flash, the empress''s legitimate niece had such a thing. The princess of Qi had complete motives.


    Nangong Yue breathed a sigh of relief, took Jiang Yixi''s hand, hesitated and asked, "sister Xi, do you know why Princess Qi wants to do this?"


    "On the way to the hunting palace, Mr. Han sends me herbal tea from time to time to let her see it." Jiang Yixi said with slight disdain, "my aunt is right. A Royal Princess is so small that she can''t be on the stage. She was just afraid that once I married into the prince Qi''s mansion, Prince Han would crush the prince''s son of Qi. First, he wanted to choose such a marriage for Mr. Han. After being rejected by his aunt, he wanted to start from me. If I had to bear the name of losing my virginity before marriage, even if I was married into the prince Qi''s residence, I would not be able to raise my head all my life. "


    Jiang Yixi deserves to be a girl brought up by the government of the state of grace. She mentioned such a topic without any hesitation. It is no wonder that she was able to live a good life in her previous life. Nangong Yue was secretly admiring him. He wanted to tell Princess Qi that he had just got a "sister" and let her have a good time. Suddenly, there was a knock at the door. Qingyi reported outside: "big girl, liushuang County Lord and Fu Liu girl are here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    Jiang Yixi gets up to meet him. Fu Yunyan and Yuan Yuyi are surprised to see Nangong Yue.


    After meeting Jiang Yixi, Fu Yunyan took Nangong Yue and said, "ah Yue, I just went to see you. Your elder sister said that you went out with the four girls of the Fang family and came back so soon."


    Nangong Yue said with a smile, "after watching a good play, the play is over, and it will come back naturally."


    "Good play?" The three girls were all curious. Fu Yunyan asked with bright eyes, "say, what''s the good play? Tell us quickly."


    "I was just about to talk to sister Xi." Nangong Yue didn''t show off, and said with a smile, "Fang Si girl just now expressed her love for the king of Qi for a long time in front of the empress. Therefore, after asking about the meaning of Zhennan princess, she gave her to the king of Qi as his side princess."


    Jiang Yixi''s eyes brightened, and the corners of her mouth slightly bent. Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan widened their eyes in surprise.


    In any case, it will soon spread to the public. Nangong Yue did not continue to talk about it. The three girls did not ask questions. You and I talked about the interesting events of autumn hunting recently.


    With that, Fu Yunyan remembered one thing and said, "by the way, do we know that there is a thunder horse farm not far from the Shenlong mountain, and the Gongma cultivated there is very beautiful. On the day we first came to the hunting palace, many people went there to see horses. I heard that there is a kind of horse from the West in leitzuo racecourse, which is called fri By the way, frismar! The name Westerners give is really awkward Fu Yunyan is fond of horses. He is very elated when he talks about horses. "It is said that this kind of horse is the first time to come to Dayu. Let''s go and have a look at it some time, and by the way, see if there''s a good pony


    "Good." Nangong Yue was also very curious about the horses from the West and immediately agreed.


    Yuan Yuyi thought about it, but added, "we can''t just go there. We have to call my second brother."


    Fu Yunyan looked at Nangong Yue with a smile and said jokingly, "of course, you have to call elder brother Yi. Otherwise, how can he get there?"


    Nangong Yue''s cheek is slightly red, deliberately stare at her one eye and say: "six Niang, wait for you to fix a kiss, see how I embarrass you!"


    Hearing the word "engagement", Fu Yunyan''s earlobe suddenly became red. Several girls exchanged their eyes and quickly approached with a smile. "Liuniang, please tell us quickly, who is your favorite?"


    "Where, where!"


    "Say it Yuan Yuyi said with a smile, "if you don''t say it, I''ll guess..."


    "No guessing!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several girls made a group. Although they didn''t ask Fu Yunyan''s sweetheart in the end, they asked Jiang Yixi to go to leiche horse farm to pick horses with them in a few days.


    Leisurely smile for a while, watching the dusk approaching, Shengjia is about to return, Nangong Yue and other people just got up to say goodbye to Jiang Yixi.


    They need to go to the hunting platform to meet the emperor.


    They went to the stable and took their horses. After they left Fenglin palace, they did not rush on. Instead, they chatted and walked slowly towards the hunting platform. When I got near the Bibo Pavilion, I heard a girl sobbing in a low voice on her right hand side How could this happen? The sun was fine yesterday... "


    "Sister Cheng, don''t be sad, or my Baiyun will lend you a ride first?"


    Nangong Yue followed his voice and saw a girl in pomegranate color riding clothes comforting a girl in pink riding clothes: "I think the sun will get better soon. It should just be acclimatized."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    "Sister Liu, will horses be acclimatized?"


    "Of course. The horse wants to eat and drink... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Yunyan looked back at the two girls and said with a sigh: "how come a horse is sick again?" She sighed. "I don''t know what happened recently. Many horses have fallen ill." She gently touched the neck of her black horse, and fed it a piece of sugar. She said in a soft voice, "quick wind, don''t get sick!"


    Nangong Yue frowned slightly, turned his head and asked, "liuniang, have many horses been ill recently? Did you show it to the vet? "


    "The vet looked, but he couldn''t tell why." Fu Yunyan shook his head. "He only said that it was likely that he had accidentally eaten something wrong. The veterinarian also specially checked the forage in the stable, but it was all OK. So he suspected that the horse might have eaten some poisonous grass and poisonous mushrooms in the hunting ground."


    "Then we should pay attention in the future, and don''t let the horse eat in the hunting ground." Yuan Yuyi also touched her horse and said with some worry.


    "What are you afraid of?" Fu Yunyan said with a smile, "we have ah Yue, who is so skillful in medicine. If there is any poisonous grass, fruit and mushroom, we can see it at a glance Ah Yue, do you think so? "


    Nangong Yue said confidently, "it''s natural."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Eh, it seems to be my third cousin. I thought he went to the hunting ground with him today Yuan Yuyi suddenly said in surprise, "yue''er, that girl in red riding dress, is not your cousin?"


    Nangong Yue heard the words and looked at the past. The afterglow of the sunset sprinkled on the surface of the lake in front of him, like a layer of orange red gauze. The autumn wind was blowing gently and rippling. Looking from a distance, there were two familiar figures in the Blue Wave Pavilion in the center of the lake. They were Han lingfu and Bai muxiao.


    At this time, they stand facing the lake. Bai muxiao looks at the carp in the lake. In the gentle breeze, her voice is more clear Your highness, in fact, you need not be too anxious. "


    Han lingfu was stunned and his sharp eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at Bai muxiao. What she means is


    Bai muxiao gracefully blessed his body and said, "Your Highness, I should not have said more about some things Just for the sake of your highness, I would venture to say more... "


    For him Han Ling Fu''s heart moved, originally some sharp eyes became soft, said: "white girl, please say."


    Bai muxiao pondered for a moment, and his first sentence was not surprising. He said, "Your Highness, do you think it''s a good thing to be a crown prince now?"


    Han lingfu''s eyes slightly gaped, and his habitual "wanton" was almost about to be exported. However, Bai muxiao continued unhurriedly: "today we are in the prime of life, wise and powerful, but in this supreme position, there is no doubt. Your highness, do you think that the emperor can accommodate a prince who is more intelligent than him? "


    Han Ling Fu in the heart of a Lin, as if by the head of the pour a bucket of cold water like calm down. She was right. The biggest problem with the emperor was that he was very suspicious. If he took a wrong step, he would be afraid and destroyed.


    Bai muxiao was naturally aware of his change, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. Then he said, "if the emperor really wants to establish a prince, now that the three princes are about to become adults, why don''t you still have a prince?"


    Han lingfu didn''t say anything. He also thought about it. The first principle of establishing the crown prince is: "to establish the emperor and to establish the chief". Nowadays, the first son, the fifth prince, is young and sickly, while the eldest prince is mediocre and incompetent, so that the emperor has not yet made the crown prince. If the emperor "sets up the son to be virtuous" and depends on the virtues of the common people, then he and the second prince will have a good chance Because the emperor has not made a statement, in recent years, the three princes have hidden turbulent, they all want to show themselves in front of the emperor and discredit others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    Does Bai muxiao mean that what the emperor wanted to see was that the three of them were fighting each other?


    Seeing him pondering, Bai muxiao gave a faint smile and then asked, "even if the emperor has made a prince now, has your highness ever thought about becoming a prince?"


    Han Ling Fu naturally replied: "of course it is..." He suddenly thought of what Bai muxiao said in front of him and stopped. My father is very suspicious


    Bai muxiao''s smile is deeper. "The crown prince''s position is bound to pose a certain threat to the emperor''s authority. A mediocre Prince makes the emperor dislike, and a capable Prince makes the emperor fear. It''s very difficult to grasp this discretion, let alone the emperor''s prime age!" I don''t know how many years it will take to become the crown prince? "What''s more, if you become a prince, the emperor can''t abolish the prince? Since ancient times, there are still few abandoned princes? The emperor is now in his prime of life. Even if he has some doubts, he will not go into a big fight. However, in his later years, the emperor''s suspicion of the prince will only grow deeper and heavier... " For fear that the prince might force the palace to usurp the throne!


    The more Bai muxiao said, the more frightened Han lingfu was. He looked at Bai muxiao in a different way. He admired him more.


    I didn''t expect that she, a little girl in the inner house, could even see the things of the court so thoroughly. When I think of the Fangyan party, she was a delicate woman who could say "kill one person in ten steps", but she could dance such a fierce sword dance She is different from other women!


    Bai muxiao naturally noticed Han lingfu''s burning eyes, and turned his small face away and his eyelashes were half down.


    Although they had no predestined fate in this life, she still hoped that he could get better and better until he was in the supreme position. If she could make a modest contribution for him, she would not waste their acquaintance


    "White girl," Han lingfu couldn''t help but step closer to her, trying to see her a little more, "then what do you think I should do?"


    Bai muxiao raised his eyes and looked at him and said slowly, "according to me, your highness should keep a low profile." After a pause, she suddenly changed her voice. "Has your highness ever thought why the emperor likes Xiaoyi, the son of Zhennan king, so much?"


    Think of Xiao Yi, Han Ling Fu disdainfully a hook, "the father emperor is just to see in the town South King''s face."


    "This is one of them." Bai muxiao shook his head. "Secondly, and most importantly, it is because Xiao Yi is a dandy and incompetent. If he inherits the throne of Zhennan king in the future, he will not pose a threat to the imperial court and the emperor! The king of Zhennan is a hereditary vassal. He has more than 100000 troops in the south. A very capable king of Zhennan will only break away from the control of the emperor and the imperial court. "


    Han Ling Fu looks at her with burning eyes.


    Bai muxiao continued: "of course, your highness can''t learn from Xiao Shizi. The emperor likes Xiao Shizi''s dandies, but he doesn''t want the prince to be incompetent. To the emperor, if you don''t show your good side, I''m afraid you won''t be considered, just like the great prince; but if you show your excellent side too much or even surpass the emperor, you will be suspected by the emperor


    Han Ling Fu frowned slightly. According to Bai muxiao, he is not either left or right.


    "I give you four words: filial piety, sincerity, harmony and forbearance." Bai muxiao calmly and confidently smile, obsidian like black pupil flashing incredible glory, "filial piety with things, honesty with the case, with the knot, tolerance with tolerance."


    "Filial piety, sincerity, harmony and tolerance..." Han lingfu read thoughtfully, and the smile on his mouth gradually spread. He arched his hand and said, "Miss Bai, you are so original. Today I have benefited a lot."


    Bai muxiao''s honor and disgrace did not startle him to smile, but also blessed his body and said, "Your Highness, don''t blame me for talking about the government. I just hope I can help your highness... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    Han lingfu looked at her half hung pretty face deeply. Her white skin could be broken. He wanted to touch her, but he didn''t dare to be abrupt. There was a fire in his heart, which made him unable to calm down.


    "Xiao''er," he could not help but step forward, slightly excited to say, "I love you, I marry you, OK?"


    "Your Highness," Bai muxiao raised his eyes and looked at Han lingfu sadly. "I have told your highness that I will never be a concubine! You and I are doomed to be apart in this life


    "Xiao''er, listen to me! I''ll find a way. " Han lingfu held her hand eagerly Would you like to wait for me a little longer? "


    His sea like eyes exuded a trace of entreaty, which made Bai muxiao feel soft at once. He is such a high-ranking prince, but for her sake, he is willing to lower his posture. Should he be given a chance?


    Bai muxiao slightly lowered his eyes. After a moment, he raised his eyes and said, "Your Highness, the holy driver is coming back soon. It''s time for us to meet the driver. "


    Although she did not immediately agree to let Han Ling Fu a little disappointed, but at least, did not as decisively refuse themselves as before. Han lingfu has more confidence. A beautiful girl like her can only be moved by her sincerity.


    Han lingfu reluctantly let go of her hand and said gently, "Xiao''er, can you go hunting with me?"


    Bai muxiao nodded, generous said: "Your Highness, please."


    The two men''s horses are staying outside the biboting and have been to the hunting palace for a few days. Bai muxiao''s riding skills have improved rapidly, and riding alone is no problem. After Han Ling Fu helped her to get on the horse, he jumped on his horse. While they were talking, they went to the hunting platform side by side.


    When they arrived at the hunting platform, it was dark again. Bai muxiao, who came with Han lingfu, didn''t care about other people''s inquiring eyes, but still looked up and held her chest. Han Ling was a nobleman of heaven to them, but to her, she was just an admirer. In the matter of affection, they are equal in status.


    In order to welcome Shengjia, except for those who reported illness like Jiang Yixi, almost everyone went to hunting platform. Bai muxiao looked around and said, "Your Highness, my cousin Cheng and Yue have arrived. I beg your pardon


    Bai muxiao and he had a good fortune and left with him.


    Han lingfu''s eyes fell on her for a long time and did not want to leave.


    Bai muxiao soon made peace with the Nangong and Cheng sisters. After meeting each other and chatting for a few more words, Bai muxiao heard the sharp voice of the eunuch:


    "shengjiagui --"


    all the people in the hunting platform quieted down and knelt down to greet the emperor.


    It was not until the emperor got on the hunting platform that he stood up after a sound of "flattening".


    The emperor''s harvest was very rich, and I can see that he was in a good mood. Instead of sending people away early, he specially invited a few people to speak. Naturally, those officials who came back with the emperor were also accompanied by the officials.


    Xiao Yi has never left nangongyue since he returned to the hunting platform. His peach blossom eyes are shining. Even in the crowd, she is the most special one, no matter when, he can find her in the crowd at a glance.


    When Nangong Yue and his eyes are opposite that moment, Xiao Yi''s smile on his face is more brilliant, and he keeps blinking at her.


    Soon, the emperor also noticed his uneasiness, followed his eyes and saw Nangong Yue standing there. He deliberately raised his face and said, "Yi Ge''er, what are you looking at?"


    "Uncle emperor." Xiao Yi said with a smile, "please call your daughter-in-law here for your nephew."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    The Emperor didn''t expect that he really dared to say. After a slight shock, he shook his head with a smile, then waved to Nangong Yue and said, "you girl, come here."


    Nangong Yue once again became the focus of the public. She found that she had been "implicated" by Xiao Yi. She had a lot of thick skin, but she didn''t feel her cheek was hot. So she walked over without a squint and saluted politely: "emperor."


    "All right." As the emperor treated his nephew, he said kindly, "brother Yi, I''ve called his girl here for you. If you want to donate treasure, please give it quickly."


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Xiao Yi said thanks with a smile. He quickly pulled Nangong Yue aside. Then, he triumphantly held out a small bamboo basket, which was covered with some grass. It seemed that there was a slight chirp. Nangong Yue approached curiously and saw a brown bird nestling in the grass. It was only the size of a palm and covered with soft fluff. Nangong Yue''s eyes were bright.


    Nangong Yue carefully touched the fluff, her light work put very light, afraid of accidentally hurt it.


    The bird is small, but it is quite fierce. Before Nangong Yue''s hand touches it, it opens its small beak and makes threats to her. Nangong Yue was amused by it. He pursed his lips and chuckled. He asked Xiao Yi, "what kind of bird is this?"


    Xiao Yi was just staring at her smile. When he heard the words, he came back to himself and said, "this is the young eagle."


    "Eagle?" Nangong Yue opened his eyes and exclaimed, "it turns out that when the eagle was young, it was like this..."


    "I found it at the foot of the cliff, probably from its nest. I didn''t find its nest, so I brought it back. " Xiao Yi said ostentatiously, and his face was full of three words: "ask for praise." when he hunts next spring, he should grow up, and then he can take him to hunt with him. "


    Nangong Yue''s lips brimmed with a smile and said, "I''m very happy."


    These four words, like the sounds of nature, poured into Xiao Yi''s ears and filled his whole body with deep joy.


    While talking with his ministers, he was secretly paying attention to their emperor. He only thought that the young children were really interesting. This marriage was chosen by him, and his affection for the two children was naturally happy to see it come true. What''s more, she has always been close to him and the empress. They have seen her grow up. Her character is trustworthy, and she won''t do anything provocative around Xiao Yi. The better the relationship between the two children, the closer Xiao Yi will be to them.


    The more he thought about it, the more satisfied he was. He said with a smile, "young girl Yue, Yi has been holding the eagle in his hand since he was satisfied with it. I asked him not to give it. Just to bring it back to you. "


    was ridiculed in front of so many people. Nangong Yue''s face was obviously not thick enough to add some red colourful flowers, but still liberal and dignified to the emperor, he said, "Yue Er Xie emperor."


    The emperor said interestingly, "thank me for what?"


    Nangong Yue blinked his eyes and said with a pretty face: "of course, thank the emperor for giving him the eagle."


    The emperor laughed heartily, and the officials around him looked at it and thought that the princess of rocking light was really favored.


    The emperor did not tease her any more, and publicly rewarded several people who had performed well in hunting with them today. Among them, Pei Yuanchen, the son of Jianan Bo, and Han Huaijun, the prince of Qi''s residence. The emperor praised Youjia in particular. It can be imagined that when they return to the capital, their future will be smoother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    Among the crowd, there were all kinds of envy, jealousy and joy, but the princess of Qi could not help but feel indignant and indignant. She thought: is it not necessary for the emperor to promote a common son so that he could not separate the two?! I hate Han Huaijun She must not let the son of this bitch rob her brother of her future!


    The emperor spent a whole day in the hunting ground, but he was a little tired at this time. After the reward, he said a few more words and let the people disperse.


    After the ceremony, they watched the emperor go away, and they scattered one by one.


    After all, it''s getting late. No matter how unwilling Xiao Yi is, he can''t keep on pestering Nangong Yue. He can''t help but say goodbye to her. Nangong Yue held the young eagle carefully and went back to Nangong Cheng who was waiting for her. The three girls went to Qingxia Zhai together.


    "Third sister, what kind of bird is this?"


    "It''s a hawk. No wonder it''s so powerful."


    "How to raise the eagle? Does it eat worms


    Nangong Cheng is very fond of this little eagle. With Bai muxiao, you and I keep talking.


    Nangong Yue had never raised an eagle. Naturally, he asked three questions, but Baihui still knew a little about it. She said with a smile: "three girls, you can have raw meat. When you go back, I will prepare some fresh raw meat and feed it carefully."


    While they were talking, they arrived at the summer studio of the Qing Dynasty. Before they could settle down, they received a reward from the emperor. Everyone had the reward. It was the prey that the emperor killed himself. The three sisters of the Nangong family got a large piece of wild boar''s hind leg meat and two rabbits. Before the three people could discuss how to eat them, Fu Yunyan asked her servant girl to ask them to go to yongyang princess''s residence We eat barbecue in Huiyi palace.


    Three people gladly should, with that servant girl went to Huiyi palace together.


    When he got there, he realized that Fu Yunyan not only invited them, but also yuan Yuyi, Han Qixia and other girls. Even Jiang Yixi was dragged by her. A big stove was set up in the courtyard. The carbon under the stove was burning, and the flame could not stop jumping. On the stove were iron grates and iron bars, and on one side were processed meat.


    Seeing the three, Fu Yunyan met them with a smile and said, "ah Yue, Miss Cheng, Miss Bai, you are here. Today, the emperor rewarded my grandmother with a whole head of deer, and my grandmother gave it to me. We''ll roast it in a moment


    Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yue naturally have no objection, but Bai muxiao said warmly: "Miss Fu, if you cut the meat smaller and marinate it with some seasonings, it will be more delicious."


    Fu Yunyan pondered and nodded: "it sounds good. I''ll stay for a while and try tomorrow."


    Nangong Yue pursed his lips with a smile, nodded her forehead, and said with familiarity: "I see that liuniang, you are reluctant to let us eat, this just wants to find an excuse to hide some."


    Fu Yunyan chuckled, took her hand and went in, saying, "you can sit here, sit with sister Xi..."


    The girls met each other, and Nangong Yue sat down beside Jiang Yixi, not forgetting to tell him: "sister Xi, your body is not all right, deer meat is hot, you can''t use it more."


    Jiang Yixi smiles and nods.


    How can these expensive girls do it by themselves? They just need to sit and talk and laugh, and there will be servant girls who will bring the roasted venison to them, and slice them carefully one by one.


    In this regard, most of your women are used to it, but Bai muxiao picked her eyebrows in disappointment, thinking: if only I could bake it myself.


    When she was having a good meal, Han Qixia''s servant girl came in a hurry. She didn''t know what to say in her ear. Han Qixia''s face changed slightly. She got up to say goodbye to Fu Yunyan and left in a hurry.


    This sudden situation made other girls feel strange and whispered. Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi guessed something. They exchanged glances. Then, Jiang Yixi asked Qingyi to go out and inquire.


    After a while, Qingyi came back with a news that made them both unexpected and not so unexpected.


    The empress gave an order of righteousness, and promised the niece of the princess of Zhennan to the king of Qi as his second concubine. Three days later, she carried her to Tengyun Pavilion.


    Let the two girls have some accident, it is this "secondary Concubine" said, Fang Wisteria is at least Zhennan Princess niece, Xu Yi secondary concubine, seems to be a little low. In the prince''s residence, the imperial concubines on both sides of the imperial concubine were given jade instructions. As for the imperial concubine, she was just a concubine in name. In the case of an ordinary rich family, it can also be called a good concubine.


    "Girl, sister Xueqin, who is next to the empress, said," this is what the emperor meant. The emperor said that Miss Fang Si had no merit. She could not have been a concubine once she entered the mansion. She would have given birth to a son and a half in the future, and it would be too late to carry her again. "


    Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi look at each other. The so-called merit of the backyard woman is just her offspring. How can Fang Wisteria have any credit before she enters the school? The emperor is just deliberately in the face of the princess in the southern part of the town. However, in the middle of the autumn hunting, the niece of Princess Zhennan was given to king Qi as the second princess. I''m afraid the face of Princess Qi will be more ugly


    "Sister Yue." Jiang Yixi suddenly said with a smile, "then, let''s go and say congratulations to Princess Qi."Nangong Yue readily agreed.


    The king of Qi was just a concubine. As both of them, there was no need to congratulate him. Obviously, Jiang Yixi wanted to make a sound of it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    The king of Qi was in a good mood and was very happy all day. Although he didn''t know why the emperor suddenly gave him his niece of Zhennan princess, the four girls of that side were also a rare beauty. For him, he just had a beautiful concubine. Anyway, he didn''t enter the backyard for a long time.


    The princess of Qi has not shown a smile since she received the order. Even the servant girls around her dare not say more, for fear of being beaten in vain. But even if no longer willing, yizhi has been under, she can only handle Fang Wisteria into the door.


    At noon, Fang Wisteria was carried into the Tengyun Pavilion by a small pink sedan chair. Although she was a concubine, she had the imperial edict and the name of the second imperial concubine. Princess Qi had to hold a small banquet in Tengyun Pavilion, which was regarded as a celebration.


    The men congratulated the king of Qi in the front yard. When they mentioned the good color of Fang Si, they envied the king of Qi for his good fortune. The king of Qi was more and more happy and drank several cups of wine. And a few ladies are in the inner courtyard, accompanied by Princess Qi, only this atmosphere is much more boring than the front yard.


    When the banquet began, the gloomy Princess Qi got a notice from her servant girl: "princess, Princess Yaoguang and Miss Jiang are coming!"


    On hearing Jiang Yixi''s arrival, Princess Qi''s face became worse, but she immediately returned to normal, thinking: How did they come?


    If this is what Princess Yiqi means, she doesn''t want to see these two people now. But now that there are so many ladies in public, if she refuses to see them, it''s not just a joke for people, but it''s also tantamount to a positive confrontation with the queen and the eunuch.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Princess Qi could only endure the anger for a while, and said, "don''t invite the princess and Miss Jiang to come in yet!"


    After a while, Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi walked into the flower hall side by side. Because they were concubines, the high-ranking wives would not surrender themselves. Except for the princess Qi, all the seats were ordered by the second or third grade. Therefore, when they met Nangong Yue, they got up to see the ceremony one after another.


    Nangong Yue smiles and asks them to be exempted from the ceremony, and then he and Jiang Yixi present the ceremony to Princess Qi.


    Princess Qi sat on the throne calmly, and her face was saluted by the two men. Her face was blue and white. She was really depressed.


    Although she was not on the spot about Fenglin palace that day, a lady naturally told her what happened at that time. No matter what kind of entanglement and hatred nangongyue and Zhennan Princess and Fangsi had, they were somehow involved in the gratitude and resentment between them! It''s just that they are bullied!


    As for Jiang Yixi


    There was a flash of complexity in Princess Qi''s eyes. If it wasn''t for Jiang Yixi''s humble attitude that she fell in love with the son of a commoner, why should she use such dirty methods. She was lucky and didn''t hit the mark. But did she know that she would come today?


    Princess Qi''s hand became a fist at an angle that no one else could see.


    Nangong Yue didn''t care at all that Princess Qi gave them. He said with a smile, "princess, Yaoguang and Miss Jiang have heard that there is a wedding ceremony in your mansion today, so they specially come to ask for a cup of wedding wine. I hope the princess will not be surprised." She put stress on the word "Xi", which was ironic.


    Princess Qi''s face was blue and white, and she said with a stiff smile, "princess, it''s natural to welcome you."


    The lady who was present didn''t seem to care, but her ears actually stood up. Recently, the four girls of Fang wanted to be a concubine for the king of Qi. But they also heard that it was she who failed to frame up Princess Yaoguang and angered the queen, which led to the disaster. It seems that today has not come in vain, there is a good play to watch!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    Jiang Yixi looked at Princess Qi with a smile and said, "princess, I specially prepared a small gift with the princess." Said she gave servant girl a look, servant girl busy hand in hand gift box to her hand.


    Jiang Yixi stepped forward and personally handed the gift box to Princess Qi. He said meaningfully, "princess, this is a special box of medicinal tea. Please don''t dislike it." Usually, Jiang Yixi can order her servant girl to give her a gift, and Princess Qi can naturally order her maid to accept the gift. But now Jiang Yixi gives the gift in person. If Princess Qi does not accept it, it will be Jiang Yixi''s face.


    Herbal tea!? Princess Qi almost didn''t jump out of her chair. Jiang Yixi She really knows it?! What about the queen?


    According to her original plan, as long as Jiang Yixi got the move, it would be too late to press down the matter. The "medicinal tea" affair will be uncovered quietly. Even if Jiang Yixi escaped a robbery, the medicinal tea was sent by Han Huaijun. Even if she dared to admit that she had given and received by others privately, she could not touch her own body.


    But now


    Looking at the box of medicinal tea in Jiang Yixi''s hands, Princess Qi felt as if she had been poured a basin of cold by the pawn.


    Does the queen know? So I gave a concubine to come and beat her Is this a kind of tacit attitude with the empress?


    If Jiang Yixi really married into the prince of Qi''s mansion, then the little humble kind would be next to the eunuch''s mansion How can she bear it?!


    Princess Qi suddenly felt that there were countless pairs of eyes staring at her, which made her very embarrassed. She took a deep breath and swallowed the gift box. She said stiffly, "thank you, Princess and Miss Jiang." She really wanted to smash the medicine box directly on the ground.


    Then as if to take some hot potato like, immediately handed over to the side of the Mammy.


    Jiang Yixi sneered, but his tone was still soft and polite. "Princess, since the gift has been sent, the princess and I won''t bother much, so we''ll leave."


    "Qing''er, see off the guests for Princess Ben." Princess Qi said in a hard voice.


    Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi turned and left without hesitation. The appearance of Qi''s Princess holding her breath and not being able to leave made their hearts very happy.


    This "medicinal tea" will make Princess Qi uneasy. The more upset she is, the more likely she is to make mistakes They looked at each other with a smile and thought: there will be a good play to watch next.


    "Princess, Miss Jiang!"


    At this time, a familiar ring, along with the reputation, saw a slender blue figure from the right front of a big tree came out, is Han Huaijun. It seems that he should have been waiting there for a while.


    Han Huaijun bowed respectfully and said, "Miss Jiang, can I have a word with you?"


    Jiang Yixi looked at Nangong Yue, who nodded to her.


    Jiang Yixi followed Han Huaijun to the corner to talk. Lily looked at them and suddenly whispered, "three girls, do you think..." Baihui glared at her. She finally swallowed the words behind her and spit out her tongue playfully.


    After a few words with Han Huaijun, Jiang Yixi came back in a hurry. His face was slightly red and his eyes were more like a little starlight.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help but look at her. Jiang Yixi took her hand and shook it. Nangong Yue chuckled and left with her.


    It was just after noon, so it was too early to go back. Jiang Yixi proposed to go hunting with Fu Yunyan.


    Jiang Yixi also came to the hunting palace for many days, but now, even the hunting ground has never been in, so he can''t help feeling a little itchy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    When Nangong Yue saw that she was in a good mood, she naturally agreed. They did things separately and soon arranged for Fu Yunyan and Yuan Yuyi to come out. Nangong Yue wanted to call Nangong Cheng Cheng, but only when she returned to the summer studio of Qing Dynasty did he know that she had learned how to ride a horse.


    Without her servant girl, the four girls went into the lush hunting ground together. The sun was shining through the leaves, casting a mottled light and shadow. The breeze stirred the leaves in the mountains and made a rustling sound. It was very comfortable.


    Fu Yunyan looked around and saw that there were few people outside the hunting ground. He said with a satisfied smile: "there are so many fewer people entering the hunting ground these two days. It seems that we will certainly have a lot of harvest today."


    Among the four of them, Fu Yunyan was the best at riding and shooting. Her words naturally convinced other girls, and their eyes were full of eager to try.


    Fu Yue, when it comes to hunting, she said, "how can you teach me how to kill wild geese with blood. We will be able to see it show off in spring next year. My grandmother used to keep an eagle in her early years, which is very majestic


    "Good." Nangong Yue said happily, "I just don''t know how to raise it. I''ll go to my grandmother yongyang in the evening."


    "But." Fu Yunyan deliberately lengthened his voice and said, "it will be next year. As for this year, with ah Yue''s archery, there must be no prey."


    Several girls knew how bad nangongyue''s archery was. They all laughed at her.


    Nangong Yue obviously had a lot of thick skin. He snorted and said, "how about my poor archery? Last time, you also lost as well Liu Niang, your Pisces ring is still in my hand. Do you want it? " Said, she took out a piece of lanolin jade Pisces ring from her arms, gently shaking, full of temptation.


    Fu Yunyan immediately became coquettish and said, "ah Yue, good ah Yue, your archery will certainly advance by leaps and bounds in one day..."


    Jiang Yixi was amused to hear that. She was not there that day. Yuan Yuyi said the story quickly. Recalling the lottery that she had won, she also felt a pang of heartache.


    Just as she was saying, Yuan Yuyi suddenly saw a pheasant walking slowly past them. She was busy and whispering, "Liu Niang, there are pheasants."


    As soon as Fu Yunyan''s eyes brightened, he couldn''t go up to grab the fish ring. He picked up the bow hanging on the horse''s back and skillfully arched it. The feather arrow shot out of the air and died with one arrow!


    "Liu Niang, how powerful


    Several girls applauded for her. Fu Yunyan, like a defeated general, dismounted and picked up the prey, tied it skillfully with a rope and hung it on the horse''s back.


    After graduation, Fu Yunyan exclaimed, "let''s go!" A clip of horse''s belly, the first longitudinal horse ran out.


    The other three girls rode to catch up.


    They spent a full afternoon in the hunting ground, watching the sky close to dusk before they left for the hunting platform. In addition to nangongyue, the other three people had a harvest, mostly pheasants, badgers and so on. Only Fu Yunyan hunted a roe deer. She was so happy that she gave all the pheasants and rabbits she had hunted to nangongyue, who had no hands. She was very excited to take roe deer back to find yongyang to offer treasure. They also made an appointment to go directly to Huiyi palace for barbecue.


    All the way, he left the hunting ground laughing and talking. As he passed the hunting platform, Nangong Yueyue looked up and saw Nangong Cheng talking to a girl in pink not far away.


    Nangong Yue stopped the horse and said to other people, "my elder sister is there. I''ll go and say hello to her..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    "Let your elder sister go with us to Huiyi palace." Fu Yunyan said enthusiastically. Then he stopped and said, "ah Yue, I think your big sister is not bad. It''s your cousin. I don''t like the way she looks at people."


    Nangong Yue chuckled and said solemnly, "Liu Niang, my cousin''s eyes are not very good. Forgive me Fu Yunyan''s feeling is really sharp. Even if Bai muxiao pretends to be gentle and smooth again, in fact, her eyes always have a kind of pity and sympathy, as if she is a fairy who has fallen into the world by mistake, while they are a group of ignorant "ordinary people"


    The three girls could not help laughing, but also saw Nangong Yue''s attitude towards this cousin.


    Nangong Yue said with a smile, "then I''ll call my elder sister. Please wait for me for a moment."


    Before she finished her words, she heard a scream coming from the direction of the hunting platform, "get out of the way!"


    "Be careful!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Help


    All kinds of panic shouts became a continuous, continuous.


    Several girls can''t help but look at each other. They know that they are not good. They quickly follow the reputation of the past. They see a strong white horse flying out of the crowd in front of them. The white horse has red eyes, shortness of breath, and constantly makes a neighing sound, like crazy wanton collision.


    Most of the girls around were so scared that they screamed and fled in panic. There was a pot of porridge on the hunting platform.


    "Everybody, get out of the way!" A young man in green leaped out from behind on a horse, pulling the reins with his left hand, and throwing a harness rope with his right hand neatly, and firmly tied the neck of that Crazy Horse


    But they had no time to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Woo --"


    the crazy horse gave a long hiss, raised its front hooves high, and then rushed forward more madly, just like a runaway rhinoceros. The young man in Tsing Yi, who was holding a horse rope, was caught off guard by a crazy horse, rolled on the ground for several times, and then passed out.


    "Mr. Li, are you ok?" A young man rushed to the young man in Tsing Yi and yelled.


    "Quick, quick, go to the doctor!" Another one cried out in a hurry.


    The crazy horse rushed forward crazily, and roared with countless dust. In a moment, several people were hit and flew one after another, and those people knocked down the people behind them. For a time, a large area of hunting platform was overturned, and the scene became more and more chaotic!


    Seeing the crazy horse out of control and hurting people, Fu Yunyan said decisively, "I''ll subdue that crazy horse!"


    Fu Yunyan a clip horse abdomen, gallop horse and go.


    "Liu Niang!"


    Nangong Yue several people want to stop her, but a step late, can only watch her with fear to rush to the crazy horse.


    The crazy horse ran wildly, and then rushed to several girls who were avoiding. Nangong Yue was surprised to see that there was Nangong Cheng among them.


    Nangong Yue''s heart immediately raised, blurted out and called out: "big sister!"


    At this time, Fu Yunyan has approached the crazy horse. She takes her own bow and puts on a feather arrow. However, it was so chaotic that the girls panicked, screamed, pushed, dodged and ran around Fu Yunyan''s bowstring has been opened, but he is not sure.


    Fu Yunyan was so anxious that sweat oozed out of her forehead. Just as she was trying to take a chance, a girl accidentally pushed Nangong Cheng down.


    Not good!


    Fu Yunyan pupil suddenly shrinks, the distance is too close!


    Yes, the distance is too close. At this time, the crazy horse is only a few feet away from Nangong Cheng, who fell to the ground. Even if Nangong Cheng Cheng gets up with the fastest speed, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    "Dada..."


    Nangong Cheng''s eyes were wide open. She could only watch that terrible Crazy Horse rush towards her with lightning speed


    She has to get up quickly!


    Nangong Cheng said to herself that she put her hands on the ground and tried to get up, although she knew it was too late


    The crazy horse came flying, getting closer and closer


    Seeing that the horse''s hoof was about to step on Nangong Cheng''s body, a blue figure rushed over like lightning and pushed her away.


    Nangong Cheng gave a low cry and staggered to one side, but the rest of her eyes saw a familiar face.


    Pei Yuanchen, the eldest son of Jian''an!


    Before she had time to reflect on what had happened, the next scene had completely shocked her.


    The crazy horse that should have stepped on her had already trampled on Pei Yuanchen''s back --


    "click!"


    No! Nangong Cheng''s heart beat seemed to stop at that moment. At this moment, she felt that there was a terrible stillness around her, as if only the two of them were left around. She could almost clearly hear the bone breaking sound of the heavy horse hoofs stepping on Pei Yuanchen.


    Her eyes gaped to the extreme, and her head was blank looking at Pei Yuanchen. He held a dagger in his right hand and stabbed his back hand into the horse''s belly.


    "Ho --" the crazy horse hissed again and kicked Pei Yuanchen with another hoof, which almost made him fly out and hit the boulder on one side heavily.


    At the same time, a feather arrow burst into the air and shot at the neck of the mad horse.


    Fu Yunyan''s eyes are dignified, and he sets up his arrow again


    Two feather arrows roared like a string of arrows, one of which fell into the air, while the other shot steadily in the hind leg of the mad horse.


    When Fu Yunyan wants to make more efforts, the crowd bumping around again blocks the crazy horse. She can''t help but clench her fist.


    "Pei Shizi!" Nangong Cheng screamed, her heart raised to her throat and rushed to Pei Yuanchen.


    Pei Yuanchen fell to the ground powerlessly, his mouth overflowing with a line of blood. He reluctantly smiles at Nangong Cheng and says weakly, "I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    Blame her! Nangong Cheng was sad and self reproached. Her eyes were sour and her tears gushed out.


    At this time, more than a dozen of the royal forest troops heard the news. While evacuating the crowd, they launched an attack on the crazy horse. Dense plume arrows shot at the crazy horse like a rainstorm. Surrounded by so many people, the mad horse had nowhere to escape and was shot like a hedgehog in the blink of an eye.


    "Bang!" The mad horse fell heavily on the ground, and the blood was dazzling red.


    People looked at this scene with fear. After a while, they came back to their senses and began to save people.


    Those who just fell down and didn''t get hurt directly got up on their own, while those with minor injuries were helped away by the servants. As for those who were unconscious, before the grand doctor came, people did not dare to act rashly. In case of a good intention and a bad thing, they would be in trouble.


    "Three sisters!" Nangong Cheng looks at Nangong Yue, who is striding towards her. Her eyes are filled with tears, "Pei, Pei Shizi, he Help him


    Just at the moment when the crazy horse fell, Pei Yuanchen finally put down his heart, closed his eyes and fainted in the past, motionless, like, like


    Nangong is worried and guilty. If it wasn''t for saving her, Pei Shizi would not Her pretty face was as white as a speck of blood.


    Nangong Yue doesn''t care to comfort Nangong Cheng. He goes to check Pei Yuanchen''s injury.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    Pei Yuanchen''s breath was a little weak. Nangong Yue took out a silver needle on the spot and pricked a few needles on his body to stabilize his breath.


    At this time, I heard the shrill voice of the Chamberlain from behind: "the great doctor is coming! Here comes the doctor


    Several doctors came to the company. After getting a general understanding of the situation from the imperial forest army, Doctor Zhang, who was good at trauma, rushed to this side. Nangong Yue sees this and pulls Nangong Cheng back.


    When seeing Nangong Yue, Zhang Taiyi said, "Princess Yaoguang."


    "Don''t be too polite." Nangong Yue said in a hurry, "Pei Shizi should have hurt his back. I just protected his heart pulse with a silver needle. There will be no danger to his life for a moment. Please look at him quickly."


    "Thank you, princess." Doctor Zhang nodded and immediately checked Pei Yuanchen. First, he felt his breath and pulse. Seeing that everything was stable, he was relieved. He gave a few orders to the little doctor beside him. A moment later, a couple of royal guards pushed a two wheeled cart to come over. He ordered Pei Yuanchen to be carefully placed on the cart, and said goodbye to nangongyue. A group of people left in a hurry


    "Big sister." Seeing Nangong Cheng staring at the direction of their departure, Nangong Yue could not help but say, "Zhang Taiyi has excellent medical skills. Pei Shizi will be OK. Let''s go back and wait for the news first... "


    Nangong Cheng nodded stupidly. For a while, no one was in the mood to go to Huiyi palace. Nangong Yue said hello to Fu Yunyan and others, and took Nangong Cheng back to the summer studio of Qing Dynasty.


    On the other side, when a group of people sent Pei Yuanchen back to the Qingfeng Pavilion in the hunting palace, jian''an-bo and his wife also anxiously heard the news.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in this small inner room was oppressive and breathless.


    Doctor Zhang, sitting in front of the couch, first felt Pei Yuanchen''s bones and then felt his pulse. He did not speak for a long time. Jian''anbo and Mrs. jian''anbo looked at him all the time, and noticed that a thin layer of sweat was gradually pouring out from his forehead and his brows were tangled.


    The servants in the room did not even dare to breathe. Mrs. jian''anbo covered her mouth with a veil for fear of disturbing Doctor Zhang''s pulse.


    I don''t know how long after that, Doctor Zhang finally turned around, his face was as heavy as water, and said, "jian''anbo, Mrs. jian''anbo, I''m afraid the son of a son may have the risk of lower limb paralysis..."


    "What do you say?" Mrs. jian''anbo couldn''t believe her ears. Her voice trembled.


    Zhang Taiyi sighed helplessly: "the son of a son was kicked by a crazy horse and hit a boulder, which damaged the spine and injured the governor vessel. The governor vessel controls Qi and the Yang Meridian of the governor''s whole body moves in the spine and goes up into the brain. Now that the son of heaven is out of breath, external evils will invade him. I''m afraid that his lower limbs may be paralyzed."


    Hearing this, Mrs. jian''anbo was almost unable to stand. She only felt that she was in the dark. She shook her body twice and almost fainted. At this moment, Mrs. jian''anbo really hated Nangong Cheng to death! The secret is that this is really a bad fate. The last marriage failed and the whole city was in turmoil. Now it''s better because Nangong Cheng Cheng, her excellent eldest son, might be paralyzed?


    "Madame The servant girls on both sides cried nervously and helped Mrs. Jian Anbo. The more clever woman quickly brought the chair, and the servant girls helped Mrs. Jian Anbo sit down.


    Even Jian''an Bo couldn''t hide his grief. His eldest son has always been his pride. He is better than blue. How could he expect this disaster to suddenly come


    Jian''an Bo took a deep breath and asked with difficulty, "it''s difficult Can''t it be cured? "


    Doctor Zhang shook his head. "Uncle, I''m afraid I can''t do anything. This spine is the backbone of the human body. Once it is damaged, it is extremely difficult to heal itself. I''m afraid that the hope of the son''s recovery is even 10%, no, not half... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    For a moment, all the servants in the house took a breath of air-conditioning, and they were afraid to make a sound. Mrs. jiananbo had already pinched her veil and sobbed silently, and whispered: "how could this happen? How could this be so How can this happen to my brother Chen? "


    She clenched her fist and looked at Doctor Zhang with a glimmer of hope: "Doctor Zhang, there are so many doctors in this hospital. Are other doctors also..."


    Doctor Zhang was not upset by Mrs. jian''anbo''s query. He also knew the son of Jian''an Bo, and felt sorry for the excellent young man. He said with a good temper, "Madam Bo, I can ask Wu Tai doctor to come for consultation, but I''m afraid there is no hope..." He shook his head helplessly and suddenly thought of something, "it is..." He took a hesitant look at Mrs. jiananbo, and stopped talking.


    Mrs. jian''anbo seemed to have grasped the straw and asked, "what is it?"


    Jian''an Bo also said, "Doctor Zhang, please tell me clearly!"


    Doctor Zhang thought for a while and finally said, "Princess Yaoguang is excellent in medical skills. Even the doctors in our hospital feel inferior. Maybe you can ask the princess to come and have a look for the son of the world. You can''t have a chance of life. " Then Doctor Zhang coughed awkwardly. A few months ago, the news that Nangong and Jian''an Bo''s failed to get married spread all over the capital, making the relationship between the two governments awkward. He thought for a while and added: "when I was in the hunting platform, thanks to Princess Yaoguang''s needling to stabilize the son''s heart, otherwise I''m afraid it will be more dangerous now."


    For a moment, the hall was silent.


    Mrs. jian''anbo twisted her handkerchief and didn''t know what to say. The eldest girl in Nangong mansion made her son look like this. It''s just that the three girls in Nangong mansion are probably the last hope of her son, and the two families have been at odds


    Mrs. jian''anbo bit her teeth and said decisively, "take my post, please shake the princess."


    At the same time, Mrs. jian''anbo frowned slightly, and her mind quickly flashed the original scenes, but finally turned into a decision. What can''t she do for her son! Even if you want her to kneel down, she can!


    The servant girl took the post in a hurry, leaving the silence of the room, and the atmosphere was more dignified.


    Time seems to have become so slow at this time, Mrs. jian''anbo is almost a little restless, always thinking in her heart: will the princess shake light come?


    Should she invite her in person?


    Time passed by in the waiting, until a servant girl came to report in a hurry: "uncle, madam, the princess is coming!"


    Mrs. jian''anbo suddenly stood up, unable to cover the shock on her face.


    The emperor of shaking light is really coming, no embarrassment, no Nagao?!


    Only Doctor Zhang stroked his beard, and a smile flashed in his eyes. Although he didn''t have much contact with Princess Yaoguang, he also knew that this little girl was not mean and merciless!


    "I''ve seen the princess, please give me a helping hand to the children."


    Jian''an-bo and his wife came forward to meet him in person. Jian''an-bo bowed to nangongyue with dignity, but Mrs. jian''anbo was silent and embarrassed.


    Nangong Yue said, "uncle, you don''t have to be like this. Pei Shizi is a hero and chivalrous man. He saved my elder sister''s life. It''s my duty to use it to make it shine."


    "Thank you, princess." Mrs. jian''anbo said uneasily, her face showed gratitude, and her heart was really tangled. On the one hand, he said to himself that Nangong government owed them, and on the other hand, he knew that Nangong government didn''t take this opportunity to fall into trouble, which was considered as benevolence and righteousness.


    At this time, Zhang Taiyi strode forward to salute Nangong Yue and said, "see the princess."


    "Doctor Zhang doesn''t have to be too polite." Nangong Yue said, "I''m different from Pei Shizi. It''s not good to examine the bones personally. Please tell me more about Pei Shizi''s current situation."


    "Yes, princess." Zhang Taiyi explained his bone feeling and diagnosis.


    Nangong Yue''s heart sank and his face sank like water. Seventy or eighty percent of him had grasped Pei Yuanchen''s situation. I''m afraid it''s very bad. She pondered for a moment and calmly said, "please let me shake the light to take a pulse for the son of heaven."


    At this time, a green skirt servant girl suddenly exclaimed in surprise: "uncle, madam, the son of a generation is awake! The son of heaven wakes up


    In a word, the whole room was shocked. Jian''anbo and his wife walked nervously to the couch.


    Pei Yuanchen slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were still a little confused, as if he didn''t know where he was: "I..." He rubbed his forehead, moved his body, tried to get up, but was immediately held down by Jian Anbo.


    "Brother Chen, you are hurt It can''t move. " Jian''an Bo Shen voice, eyes also flash a light of tears.


    Pei Yuanchen frowned, as if thinking of something, and asked anxiously, "South The crazy horse, it... "


    Although Pei Yuanchen just turned his words around, Nangong Yue still heard it. His eyebrows moved, and his heart was somewhat complicated.


    Mrs. jian''anbo said in a hurry: "the crazy horse has been subdued. It''s all right..." Now it''s you! Mrs. jian''anbo wanted to say that, but she still held back and clenched her fists from an angle that her son could not see.Pei Yuanchen relaxed, then seemed to feel something wrong, "Dad, Niang, my legs..."


    Jian''an Bo busy interrupted his son: "Chen Ge''er, you are injured, shake the light Princess specially come to examine the pulse for you, and let the princess show you first."


    Pei Yuanchen''s eyes passed through the crowd and landed on nangongyue in the rear. His heart sank and he felt that the situation was not right. He has heard for a long time that Princess Yangguang is very skillful and has treated both the fifth Prince and the emperor. However, Princess Yaoguang is a woman and a princess. The relationship between the three governments is not close, and even there are some disagreements. Now his injury has reached the point where Princess Yaoguang is invited to appear. I''m afraid it is a big problem. Is his leg


    Pei Yuanchen''s face turned white, and he hardly dared to think about it any more.


    "Yaoguang is here to thank the son of the world for saving the elder sister." Nangong Yue went to the couch and respectfully blessed Pei Yuanchen.


    Pei Yuanchen reluctantly said with a smile: "you are welcome, princess. At that time, the crazy horse was out of control and hurt countless people. How could I just stand by and watch a weak woman suffer? "


    Pei Yuanchen is worthy of being a gentleman of Jiyue. At present, there is no resentment on his face. Nangong Yue in the heart some can''t bear, positive color way: "please allow to shake light for the son of the world pulse."


    Nangong Yue sat down on the machine beside the couch, stretched out three fingers to pulse Pei Yuanchen, and then turned around again. He asked Doctor Zhang to help him touch several places on Pei Yuanchen''s back and asked a few questions. However, the answers of Doctor Zhang and Pei Yuanchen only made her feel more and more heavy.


    Sure enough, as she thought before, Pei Yuanchen''s situation


    I''m afraid it will be paralyzed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    Nangong Yue stood up and met the expectant eyes of jian''an-bo and his wife, and said with difficulty, "uncle, madam, please go to the outer room with the light."


    Both jian''anbo and Mrs. jian''anbo are deeply depressed. If there is good news, Princess Yaoguang can say it directly, that is to say Mrs. jiananbo''s body swayed again.


    "Princess, please speak here." Pei Yuanchen suddenly out of voice, the voice can not cover the astringency, but very firm, "I want to know my illness."


    Nangong Yue hesitantly looked at Jian''an Bo. Jian''an Bo rubbed his eyebrows and said in his heart, "princess, you can speak up."


    Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed a bit of complexity, and said slowly: "uncle, madam, son of the world, Doctor Zhang''s diagnosis is correct. Pei Shizi''s situation is not very good now. Although we can try to cure it, there is 80% possibility of paralysis." At the same time, Nangong Yue''s heart became heavier. If Pei is not good at this, she will never be able to understand her future.


    Even if Mrs. Jian Anbo had already prepared herself, she heard Nangong Yue sentenced her son to death again. She was hit again. A mist appeared in her eyes, and her heart was filled with despair.


    She almost all want to faint, but think of her son is still struggling to support, now the most painful person is not herself, but her son.


    "Brother Chen!" Mrs. jian''anbo looked at Pei Yuanchen nervously. He was lying on the couch with a dull expression. His eyes were empty. There was no anger, no roar, no tears, but she was more worried.


    "Brother Chen, talk to me!" Mrs. jian''anbo took Pei Yuanchen''s sleeve and said, "don''t scare your mother! You can''t hold back... "


    "Mother, I want to be quiet." Pei Yuanchen face expressionless low voice way, "you all go out."


    "No, brother Chen!" Mrs. jian''anbo refused and was terrified.


    Her Chen elder brother son from careful Gao Qi arrogant, now suddenly falls to the bottom of the valley, how can accept, in case In case he doesn''t like it for a moment, then


    Pei Yuanchen seemed to see the voice of Mrs. jian''anbo, and said faintly, "mother, I will not do anything stupid. Let me be quiet. "


    Mrs. jian''anbo looked at jian''an-bo, and finally jian''an-bo advised: "brother Chen, 20% of the hope is also a ray of life." It''s much better than half of what Doctor Zhang said.


    Pei Yuanchen still did not speak, Jian''an Bo sighed and said, "let''s all go out and let him be quiet."


    Nangong Yue sighed helplessly in his heart. Before leaving, she couldn''t help but look back at Pei Yuanchen with a dull look.


    Once he was brilliant and plain sailing, but he suddenly encountered setbacks, such as pearls and dust. His physical injuries are on the one hand, and more importantly, his temperament. I don''t know how he will finally


    When he got to the hall and just sat down, Jian''an Bo asked in a hurry, "princess. I wonder if the princess can cure the child


    Nangong Yue didn''t refuse and said, "we should do our best. I need three days to make up a kind of plaster. I''ll open a prescription for my son today and try it for three days. "


    Jian''an Bo gratefully thanks her, and Mrs. Jian''an Bo quickly asks her servant girl to prepare her pen and ink.


    Nangong Yue deliberated for a long time in front of the book case, wrote down a prescription, handed it to Mrs. Jian Anbo, and carefully instructed the usage. Then he left.


    In the dark night, the moon is hanging high. Baihui is leading the way with a lantern in front of him. Nangong Yue returns to the summer studio of Qing Dynasty with a heavy heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    Lily immediately came up and said, "three girls, the elder girl is waiting for you in the room."


    "Three sisters!" Nangong Cheng in the room had been looking forward to it and came out of it in a hurry.


    "Big sister..." Nangong Yue naturally understands Nangong Cheng''s intention of looking for herself, but I''m afraid he will let her down.


    Nangong Yue pulls Nangong Cheng into the room. After sitting down, he slows down his voice and says, "elder sister, Pei Shizi''s condition is not very good. He may be paralyzed."


    Paralyzed!?


    Nangong''s face was as white as a sheet of paper.


    "How could that happen?" She began to shiver all over her body, remorse and guilt swept over her body like the tide. "It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for saving me, why would he be so?" If it wasn''t for saving her, he would still be in good health. He was still the young man with high spirits, but now At the thought of this, her heart became a ball, like an invisible hand tightly clenched, almost breathless.


    "Big sister," Nangong Yue was very happy for her and comforted him, "don''t blame yourself too much, let alone despair. Now it''s just ''very likely''. It''s not absolute. Everyone''s reactions to drugs and treatments are different. I''ll give him treatment for a while and see if the result is better than I expected, or maybe... " Of course, the possibility of recovery is too low.


    Nangong Cheng raised her head. The light in her eyes seemed to surge. She choked: "thank you, third sister. I''m ok. It''s getting late. I''ll go back first."


    Nangong Yue got up to see him off and comforted him: "big sister, have a good rest. Don''t think so much. Everything will be OK."


    Nangong Cheng didn''t say anything more. She just asked Nangong Yue to stay and then left with the fragrance of books.


    Nangong Yue looked at her Xiao Suo''s back and shook her head helplessly.


    At the same time, in the Guangming Hall of the hunting palace, the emperor also learned about the mad horse''s wounding. The thunder was so angry that he immediately summoned the Minister of Dali temple to investigate the matter thoroughly and give him a result within seven days.


    The Minister of Dali temple was terrified, but he had to accept the promise and withdraw. He felt that he was really in a disaster. The damned Crazy Horse hurt so many people, and I don''t know how the people in the stable are doing things


    Some people were sad, some were angry, some were bitter, some were sleepless all night, some were sitting dead until dawn.


    When Nangong Yue got up early the next morning, he was shocked to hear that Nangong Cheng finally went back to her last night and sat outside for a night. She washed and dressed as fast as she could, and let Lily invite Nangong Cheng in.


    Nangong Cheng has a light melancholy between her eyebrows. Embarrassed, she says to Nangong Yuefu, "it''s me who bothers my third sister to have a rest."


    Nangong Yue even busy way: "big sister why so polite." Then he asked, "the elder sister didn''t sleep all night, but for the sake of Pei Shizi?"


    Nangong Cheng nodded, and her pale lips trembled. "Three sisters, tell me, is he really paralyzed?"


    Nangong Yue sighed in his heart and gently changed an angle to reply: "big sister, there is still 20% hope."


    "Only 20% Nangong Cheng murmured. A complicated light flashed in her eyes, as if she had made some kind of decision, and then said, "three sisters, I want to see Pei Shizi."


    "This..." Nangong Yue is a bit embarrassed. She and Nangong Cheng are both girls who have not been released from the cabinet. They are not accompanied by their elders. It''s not polite to rush forward like this. What''s more, the hunting palace people have many eyes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    "I know it''s hard on my sister." Nangong Cheng also knows that her request is embarrassing, but apart from Nangong Yue, she doesn''t know who to ask for help. "But I really want to see Pei Shizi with my own eyes." She looked at Nangong Yue with supplication on her face.


    Nangong Yue pondered for a while, and finally nodded his head and said, "how about this? I''ll find Yi and let him go with us."


    "Thank you, sister." Nangong''s eyes show gratitude.


    Nangong Yue asks Baihui to look for Xiao Yi. After a while, Xiao Yi comes to Qingxia Zhai to pick up their sisters and accompany them to Qingfeng Pavilion.


    Xiao Yi is led to visit Pei Yuanqing by his servant girl, while nangongyue and Nangong Cheng are taken to the flower hall to meet Mrs. jian''anbo.


    Mrs. jian''anbo glanced at the two sisters and finally fell on Nangong Yue. She politely asked, "I don''t know if the princess came here today..." It was only yesterday that she would come for treatment three days later, but she came here early in the morning and brought Nangong Cheng. Obviously, it was not for the sake of treatment.


    Mrs. jian''anbo deliberately ignored Nangong Cheng and revealed her dissatisfaction. The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment.


    Nangong Yue takes a worried look at Nangong Cheng, but she doesn''t change her face. Obviously, he''s prepared for it.


    "Madame." Nangong Cheng stepped forward and respectfully saluted Mrs. jiananbo. "Pei Shizi was injured in order to save Cheng. Cheng Cheng solemnly thanks his wife and son-in-law."


    "Nangong, you don''t have to be so polite." Mrs. jiananbo said coldly, "the dog saves people voluntarily. Even if it is not a girl, there will be other cats and dogs at that time." She was a little displeased, and they did not need the useless thanks for building an''bo mansion.


    "Madame said so." Nangong Cheng still looks as usual, nodding, "the son of heaven is chivalrous. No matter who it is, he will save it at that time."


    Mrs. jian''anbo''s face suddenly pulled down and said to her heart: what does Nangong Cheng mean? She really takes her polite words seriously!


    "Please rest assured, madam." Nangong Cheng did not seem to notice the change in Mrs. jian''anbo''s face. She continued as if nothing had happened. "The discussion between Jian''an Bo''s family and Nangong''s two families will not be interrupted by Pei Shizi''s injury."


    Nangong Cheng''s words are like a thunderbolt, which makes all the people in the room feel stormy and the whole flower hall is silent.


    Mrs. jian''anbo looked at Nangong Cheng in shock. She could not have thought that Nangong Cheng would say such a thing. When the two families met each other a few months ago, she was reluctant to see her. In the face of Zhong, the wife of the left chamberlain of the Ministry of civil affairs, she reluctantly met her. But who knows what happened


    Not to mention the past, Nangong Cheng is willing to marry her son now? Mrs. jian''anbo was in a complicated mood and could not speak for a long time.


    Even Nangong Yue was stunned and didn''t know how to react. Nangong Cheng means to marry Pei Yuanchen? Is that the result of her staying up all night?


    Nangongyue and Mrs. jian''anbo were unable to calm down for a long time, but Nangong Cheng was very calm. Her eyes were clear and her face was calm.


    Nangong Yue didn''t know what to say, but Nangong Cheng said calmly, "I wonder if I could visit the son of heaven?"


    Mrs. jian''anbo seems to have reacted. She quickly calls a Mammy to take Nangong Yue and Nangong Cheng to meet Pei Yuanchen.


    But Nangong Cheng didn''t see Pei Yuanchen after all. A servant girl told Pei Yuanchen that she was not allowed out of the door. But even so, Nangong Cheng is still in a good mood. Nangong Yue has to feel that her big sister is really different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    Soon after Xiao Yi came out, the three left Qingfeng Pavilion.


    After sending nangongyue and Nangong Cheng to the summer studio of Qing Dynasty, Xiao Yi reluctantly walked back three steps at a time, until nangongyue turned back to him and winked at him with a smile and a wink, and then he left with flying eyebrows.


    Back in the summer studio of the Qing Dynasty, Nangong Yue took Nangong Cheng and rushed into his room. Then he asked, "big sister, do you really want to understand what you just said to Mrs. jian''anbo?" Although Pei Shizi''s status is not low, if he is really paralyzed, he may have to choose a small family to marry in the future. By contrast, Nangong house is the best choice that Mrs. jiananbo can have.


    Nangong Cheng looked at Nangong Yue for a moment and said firmly, "three sisters, I think it''s very clear that I want to marry Pei Shizi."


    "Big sister, Pei Shizi is grateful for your saving your life, but this marriage is a life-long affair. You can''t be angry for a while..." Nangong Yue said in a deep voice, "you should consider it clearly. What''s more, I don''t think Pei Shizi will agree."


    "Third sister, I don''t have to persuade me. I''ve already made it clear that I''m going to marry him." Nangong Cheng said again, no matter what the expression or the tone of her voice, she was very decisive. "No matter what the future, I will accompany him all my life."


    "Big sister..."


    Nangong Cheng said with calm eyes: "my father didn''t object to my previous discussion with Pei family. There should be no problem in the marriage of Nangong family and Pei family. "


    Nangong Yue didn''t know how to persuade him.


    Pei Shizi is likely to be paralyzed. As a sister, she doesn''t want to ruin the rest of her life. However, Pei Shizi was only in order to save Nangong. From this point of view, Nangong''s choice is not wrong.


    "Three sisters." Nangong Cheng said firmly, "this time I really think about it and think about any problems I may encounter after I get married, but I won''t regret it."


    Nangong Yue fixed his eyes on her, sighed and said, "elder sister, this is your choice. I''m not good at talking too much. But the marriage can''t be decided by us alone. Wait until we go back to the king and ask the uncle."


    Nangong said with a smile, "I know. Third sister, I''ll leave first. "


    Nangong Cheng''s words not only set off a ripple in nangongyue''s heart, but also the matter that Mrs. jian''anbo can''t forget at the moment.


    "Mother Liu," Mrs. jian''anbo said suddenly after sitting for a long time, "do you think that Nangong girl is sincere?"


    Mother Liu hesitated for a moment and said, "it should be true. How can marriage be said casually?"


    Mrs. jian''anbo hesitated and said, "but if I really come to ask for a marriage, will others think that we will be rewarded by jiananbo


    "How could it be?" Mother Liu quickly comforted, "the two families had been discussing marriage before, but now they are just continuing."


    Mrs. jian''anbo nodded: "what you said is also reasonable. Nangong elder girl can come by herself and say this. If she is sincere, it would be a good marriage." At least Nangong Cheng is willing to live a good life in the future. If you choose her other person, if you don''t say her identity first, it''s very likely that you won''t be willing to. It will be hard for Chen elder brother''s life.


    In addition, Pei Yuanchen is like this. Jian''an Bo Fu also needs an excellent housewife to support the door and nurture the next generation. After thinking about it, Nangong Cheng is indeed a good candidate. At least, she knows how to repay her kindness, and she should be able to live with her son in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    In a flash, two days passed by in Mrs. jiananbo''s complicated mood. The news of the mad horse''s wounding was suppressed by another explosive news, and the whole hunting palace was immediately aware of it.


    The imperial concubine of Qi was reprimanded by Zhonggong Jianbiao for failing to teach her son. She was told to take the prince''s son to return to the capital immediately. The emperor ordered her to return to the capital for three months.


    When the news reached Nangong Yue''s ears, she had just finished her breakfast, wiped the corners of her mouth with a veil, and then said, "lily, go and find out what it is for." It is a shame to be ordered to return to Wangdu on the way. If the emperor was not very angry, he would not have been so shameless to the king of Qi!


    "Hey, hey," said Lily playfully, "I guess you want to ask three girls, so I''ve come to inquire."


    Lily Baihui couldn''t help giving her cousin a look of reprimand, and felt that she was more and more unruly.


    Nangong Yue wiped the corners of his mouth with a handkerchief and said with a smile: "lily is growing now."


    Lily gave Baihui a proud look, as if to say, you see, even the girl is praising me! Then he told him mysteriously: "three girls, it is said that it was the prince of Qi who brought the ecstasy into the hunting palace. When he wanted to do something wrong with the maid, she was hit by his wife, and she was so angry that she almost fainted!" Lily said more excited, the expression also showed a trace of regret, sorry that he did not run into such a good play!


    It''s another ecstasy Nangong Yue did not speak, and a smile flashed in his eyes. It seems that nine times out of ten, it was designed by the queen, which can be regarded as a kind of return. The princess of Qi also suffered by herself!


    Speaking, a Qing Xia Zhai maid came in and Baihui passed on a word and retreated out. Baihui then went forward and reported with a smile: "three girls, three uncles are coming."


    Nangong Yue''s eyes with a gentle smile, stood up, stroked his clothes and skirts, and said, "let''s go."


    Today is the day to make an appointment with Jian''an Bo to treat Xiao Yuanchen. After all, she is a girl''s family. It is not appropriate to go in and out of the Qingfeng Pavilion alone, so Xiao Yi is asked to go with her. By the way, they have made an appointment with Fu Yunyan and others to go to leiche horse farm to pick horses. Fu Yunyan has been talking about this for a long time, but in order to prepare plaster, she needs to keep an eye on the heat Bu also failed to leave the Qing Xia Zhai. It was not easy to make the trip today.


    Out of the Qing Xia Zhai, Xiao Yi welcomed him with a smile.


    It''s autumn now, and the morning is still cool. Xiao Yi brings a cloak and puts it on for her immediately.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes were warm. Xiao Yi helped her get on the horse, and they went to Qingfeng Pavilion together.


    Baihui and Baihe keep a distance with them, not far or near.


    After a while, they arrived at the Qingfeng Pavilion.


    Jian''anbo and Mrs. jian''anbo had been waiting for some time. As soon as they got the report, they met them in person and led them into the hall.


    After seeing the ceremony, Nangong Yue opened the door to see the mountain and said, "would you please go and ask doctor Zhang to come over. I also need to talk with Doctor Zhang about the use of the plaster."


    Mrs. jian''anbo quickly agreed and asked people to take jian''an''bo''s post to ask doctor Zhang.


    Nangongyue first went to see Pei Yuanchen. In a few days, the boy seemed to have changed. He lost a big circle, even his cheek seemed to be slightly concave, and his eyes were blank.


    Nangong Yue diagnosed his pulse and was about to go out to open another prescription, but Pei Yuanchen called out to stop her, "princess."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    Nangong Yue asked in a gentle voice, "what''s your advice?"


    "Princess," Pei Yuanchen said with a weak smile, "thank you for your efforts to cure me!"


    Nangong Yue was stunned. Until now, he really looked at him differently.


    His life experiences such great changes, he is dispirited, he is resentful, he is unwilling to She can understand, so she never went out of her way to relieve him. She only hoped that she could do her best to cure him, even if the hope was dim


    I didn''t expect that Pei Shizi should be so quick to cheer himself up. This person''s soul is so strong, which is admirable and admirable!


    Nangong Yue laughed and just said, "son of God, I''ll come back in three days."


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi went out of the inner room and returned to the hall. They had just finished the prescription and handed it to Mrs. Jian Anbo. Doctor Zhang arrived.


    Nangong Yue made a wink to Baihui. The latter took out a fist sized porcelain jar from the medicine box and handed it to Zhang Taiyi.


    "Doctor Zhang," nangongyue explained to him, "this is a kind of plaster that I have prepared these days. Its usage is a bit complicated. I''m afraid it can''t be handed over to the servant girl. I have to bother Doctor Zhang."


    Zhang Taiyi nodded again and again, and said, "don''t worry, princess. I will come here to apply medicine to the son of heaven every day."


    Nangong Yue explained the use of the ointment to him carefully, and then said to Mrs. Jian Anbo: "for a few days, after using this ointment, the son of the world may have great pain, but you can''t give up using it. Well, the more painful it is, the better the effect of this ointment will be. "


    Mrs. jian''anbo asked expectantly, "can this ointment help the dog?"


    Jian Anbo on one side is also hopeful.


    Nangong Yue explained in a soft voice, "Marquis, madam, Shizi''s condition is a little complicated. For the time being, Yaoguang can only change the prescription according to his condition. It will take at least three months to judge whether the Shizi''s injury has improved."


    What else did Mrs. jian''anbo want to say, she was held by jian''an-bo, and listened to jian''an-bo sincerely say: "it''s really going to bother the princess."


    "Shake the light will do its best." Nangong Yue said calmly, "today''s prescription is also used for three days. I will come back after three days."


    After saying goodbye to them, after nangongyue and Xiao Yi come out of the Qingfeng Pavilion, Xiao Yi takes the initiative to lead the horse for nangongyue. Yueying follows him slowly and leisurely, and they walk to the hunting platform together. In order to go to the racecourse, Baihe Baihui was also sent back to Qingxia Zhai.


    There was still some time before the appointed noon. While they were talking, they walked forward in a relaxed way. When they passed a palace, they saw two women with big arms and thick waist pushed out a two wheeled cart. The cart was covered with a gray oilcloth, and half of the horse''s head was exposed under the tarpaulin. They were obviously carrying the horse''s body.


    After the cart, there were two girls. One of them was sobbing in white, and the other was comforting her in a soft voice: "sister Cheng, don''t be too sad. You will be upset when the sun goes away."


    The sun? It sounds familiar. Nangong Yue''s steps slowed down for a while.


    "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have brought it to the hunting palace."


    At this time, Nangong Yue finally remembered that she had met these two girls a few days ago. They also mentioned that the horse named scorching sun was ill. Unexpectedly, it disappeared in a few days


    Nangong Yue is a little sad.


    By the time they got to the hunting platform, Fu Yunhe and his sister had already arrived. Soon after the four people said hello, others came one after another. Only yuan Yuyi was called by Yuncheng Princess temporarily. He could come later.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    Just chatting, Jiang Yixi suddenly uttered a soft "ah!".


    Jiang Yi Xi La Fu Yun Yan''s sleeve, gently said in her ear, see her face "brush" on the red.


    Nangong Yue asked with a puzzled face: "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Yixi pointed to Fu Yunyan''s trousers, and saw that the light colored trousers were faintly tinged with scarlet.


    Nangong Yue suddenly understood what had happened.


    Fu Yunyan blushed and said, "what to do There are still two days left. I can''t go today. Come with me. " There was an unstoppable disappointment in her voice. But at the moment, she still wants to leave here quickly. She has made a fool of herself. Fortunately, she has not been seen by others


    Indeed, there is no way to go


    Nangong Yue said, "Liu Niang, I''ll send you back."


    Jiang Yixi was also busy nodding his head and said, "my sister and I will send you back together."


    Fu Yunyan shook his head and said, "no, you two go to play."


    "Sister Xi, go ahead. I can send liuniang back." Nangong Yue busy way, "if you don''t go, Yi elder sister alone, also not very appropriate."


    If Jiang Yixi doesn''t go, I''m afraid yuanyuyi can''t go. Otherwise, it''s not good for her to go out with them, even in the name of cousin.


    Jiang Yixi hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ll send you..."


    "All right." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "sister Xi, you have come to the hunting palace for such a long time, and you haven''t gone out to play well. You can rest assured."


    Nangong Yue waved to Xiao Yi, pulled him aside and said quietly, "I''m going to send Liu Niang back. I won''t go to the racecourse with you today."


    Xiao Yi looked disappointed and said pitifully, "then I won''t go either..."


    Nangong Yue glanced at him and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with the girl''s family? I''ll go to Huiyi palace to accompany liuniang. Do you want to go too?"


    Of course he can''t go with Xiao Yi''s peach blossom eyes look at Nangong Yue pitifully.


    Nangong Yue pulled his sleeve and said, "Yi, help me pick a colt I''ll make you a snack tomorrow


    Xiao Yi was satisfied and said happily, "good!"


    Yuan Yuyi also arrived at this time. After greeting her, Nangong Yue accompanied Fu Yunyan back to Huiyi palace.


    She asked her maid to cook brown sugar and ginger tea for Fu Yunyan, and sat with Fu Yunyan, who couldn''t rest, for the whole afternoon. Until dusk, when the setting sun dyed the whole hunting palace, Xiao Yi and his wife finally came back from leituo horse farm.


    Thinking about what kind of horse they would pick, Fu Yunyan, who had drunk ginger tea and was full of vigor and vitality, took Nangong Yue to the hunting platform early, and they saw it as soon as they came back.


    However, when they went there, they were five people and five horses. When they came back, they were also five people and five horses. It seems that they did not pick the right horse.


    Sure enough, when asked about this topic, yuan lingbai''s face broke down and said: "it''s not interesting at all. Many of the horses in leiche Racecourse were ill, and the rest were also sick. We were afraid of horse plague and came back without daring to stay long. "


    "Horse plague?" Nangong Yue was surprised and said, "the hunting palace seems to have been sick a lot of horses recently." Then she looked at Fu Yunyan and Yuan Yuyi and said, "do you remember the scorching sun? It''s gone today. "


    "Ah?"


    Both of them were shocked.


    Fu Yunyan pondered and said, "on the first day we went to the hunting palace, many people went to leiche horse farm to pick horses. There should be many people who have been there these days. Is it possible that..."


    Several people have the same idea in their hearts


    Is it true that the horse plague caused by thunder control horse farm has already spread to the hunting palace?!


    Everyone looked at each other, and Xiao Yi immediately said, "let''s report to the emperor. If it''s really horse plague, we should be careful of our mark. "


    Dayu is a martial arts warrior. Riding and shooting are compulsory courses for the children of aristocratic families. No one would not love horses. If horse plague really broke out, their horses would be in danger.


    Thinking of this, they did not delay, and rushed to see the Emperor


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, as far away as the comfortable Houfu of Wangdu, Guan yubai was looking at some historical materials in his study.


    He has piled up a lot of books on his desk, and some of them have turned yellow and seem to be scattered at any time.


    In the study''s chair, a man in black was lying there, yawning and saying, "yubai, haven''t you asked the fourth to inform them?"


    Guan yubai put down the book in his hand, and his eyes were a little dim and said: "I''m afraid Si Lin, it seems that the outbreak there is indeed epidemic disease. A hundred and twenty years ago, something like that happened


    "It''s a real epidemic." The man in black Si Lin walked over and asked, "I thought you thought too much."


    "In the previous dynasty, there was an outbreak. At first, the epidemic spread to horses, cattle, sheep and other domestic animals, and then people were infected through them At that time, in order to prevent the spread of the disease, the epidemic areas were sealed off, and a dozen villages, towns and cities became dead villages, towns and cities... " The official language white looks at him, the voice does not have the slightest fluctuation, "..." According to historical records, no one survived the epidemic. "Si Lin was a little surprised, "so miserable?"


    "I hope little four can come in time..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    After Xiao Yi and others reported it to the emperor, the emperor was very shocked and ordered people to deal with it. All the horses in the hunting palace were carefully examined by the veterinarian, and all the sick horses were removed. The stables were completely disinfected by fire and smoke. All the stables of sick horses were burned down and some medicine was added to the fodder of all horses as a precaution.


    In the next few days, no new sick horses were found, and everyone was relieved.


    A possible outbreak of horse plague was suppressed. The emperor was in a good mood. After a sigh of relief, he suddenly wanted to go hunting at night, so he ordered several people to set out together. There is no doubt that Xiao Yi is on the list of his entourage once again.


    The emperor ran to night hunting, and the queen was not idle. She summoned some noble girls to enjoy the moon.


    Naturally, Xia Zhai in the Qing Dynasty was also called, so Nangong Yue went to Fenglin palace with Nangong Cheng and Bai muxiao.


    The maids led them to the front yard. At this moment, night had already fallen, and exquisite glass lamps were set up in the front yard, reflecting the courtyard with flowing light and brilliance. It seemed that even the stars in the sky had been taken away from their glory.


    Originally the open yard, put a lot of long tables and armchairs, most of the expensive women have arrived, a lot of noise.


    Nangong Yue swept around and saw that most of them were familiar faces of the last time. He knew that there were less wisteria and more Jiang Yixi. The Queen''s last dinner party had to be interrupted because of Jiang Yixi''s "illness". It seems that today, in order to choose the emperor''s son and concubine, I just need to do a wall view easily.


    Not only Jiang Yixi, but also yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan also arrived, so Nangong Yue three people went to them.


    After seeing each other, Nangong Yue sat down beside Fu Yunyan. Several girls talked and laughed, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    "Empress comes, empress Zhang and empress Li Bin arrive!"


    With the shrill shouts of the Chamberlain, the empress, concubine Zhang and Li Bin come with a large number of maids, and all of them are busy with the body salute.


    The queen, concubine Zhang and concubine Li were seated behind a long table by the pond, and the women sat in two rows on either side of the long table.


    After all the people sat down, the queen said with a smile: "I happened to see that the moon is very beautiful tonight, and the moon is bright and the stars are rare. So I temporarily decided to invite all the girls here to enjoy the moon. You don''t have to be constrained. Just enjoy the moon and chat at will. "


    When they thank the queen, they are chatting, eating and drinking, and appreciating the moon. However, some girls are very nervous and always keep their manners


    Soon, the queen ordered Mammy to call a moon colored girl to come forward and say, "are you the girl of Huang family, the imperial historian of Zuo Du?" Those girls who have some thoughts about the throne of Prince and concubine suddenly hold their hearts high. They don''t seem to care. In fact, they always pay attention to the activities of the queen.


    Miss Huang respectfully stepped forward, stopped a few steps away from the queen, and saluted: "go back to the Queen''s mother, the minister''s daughter is exactly."


    The queen looked up and down at Miss Huang. Seeing that she looked down and had a lady''s demeanor, she nodded with satisfaction and asked, "how old is Miss Huang this year? What books have you read? "


    Miss Huang calmly replied, "if you go back to the empress, the minister has just turned fourteen a few days ago. The minister''s daughter has read the four books of women and the instructions for the maiden. "


    The four books on women contain four books, namely, nujie Jie Jie Lu, neixun (neixun), nu Lun Yu (Analects of women) and nvfan Jielu (female fan Jielu). There are many girls who have read Nu Jie Jie Lu and nu Lun Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    The queen said with admiration, "yes, this girl''s family should read more books to be sensible." Then, with the "four books for women", I took a few sentences at random, and the Huang girl answered them fluently.


    After Li Bin also asked a few words, Miss Huang stepped down appropriately.


    After that, the queen asked several girls to come forward to talk Bai muxiao was one of the girls in the yellow dress. She got up quickly and saluted respectfully, "it''s the minister''s daughter."


    "Miss Zhang, come here and let this palace have a look." Zhang feici looked at Zhang Yuxian lovingly.


    Zhang Yuxian stepped forward a few steps. Princess Zhang took her hand affectionately and praised: "what a beautiful girl! I''ve heard that the girl of Wei Yang Hou''s family is Zhong Lingyu Xiu. When I see her today, she really is. Miss Zhang, what do you like to do on weekdays


    "The ministers and girls usually read the" women''s commandments "at home and do some needlework Zhang Yuxian replied shyly but tactfully.


    Imperial concubine Zhang asked, Zhang Yuxian answered, and they said a lot of things back and forth.


    Seeing this, the other girls around already know it in their minds. I''m afraid that this girl Zhang is the future third prince''s concubine whom empress Zhang looks after. For a while, she is envious and jealous.


    Nangong Yue quickly withdrew his sight and flashed a strange awn in his eyes. In his heart, he said: can it be said that the one who will become the third prince''s concubine in this life is the Zhang girl of Weiyang Marquis''s house? What about Bai muxiao


    Nangong Yue turns his head and looks at Bai muxiao, who is separated by two people.


    At this time, Bai muxiao just takes his eyes away from Zhang Yuxian. He looks very calm. There is no envy, no jealousy, no hatred in her beautiful eyes. Instead, she shows a trace of pity, and she is a bit confident and calm. She seemed to think of something, the corners of her mouth slightly hook, like joy and shame.


    So is it. Nangong Yue also laughs, the third prince''s "true love" is Bai muxiao. If this girl Zhang really becomes the concubine of the third prince, she is the object that needs to be pitied!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    Nangong Yue picked up a cake and sent it to the entrance. He continued to chat with Jiang Yixi and Yuan Yuyi.


    "Why? Didn''t you come to the imperial palace? " Yuan Yu Yi looked around and asked suddenly.


    "Miss Li, she is ill." Jiang Yixi sympathetically said, "I heard that before I was tired on the road, I didn''t get well. I fell ill these days, and I''ve been sick for many days."


    "A lot of people have been sick recently." Yuan Yuyi sighed with emotion, counted her fingers and said, "sister Xi, you were ill. Miss Li is ill. I heard that Miss Cheng of Zhongwu general''s military house is also sick Yue Er, Liu Niang, you should also pay attention to your health. "


    "Miss Cheng?" Fu Yunyan seemed to think of something, and said with a slight eyebrow, "ah Yue, this girl seems to be the owner of the red horse called the scorching sun."


    Master of the scorching sun Nangong Yue immediately remembered that day, she cried very sad, and then he felt a little sad and said: "I love you It''s the girl. "


    Fu Yunyan sighed sympathetically, "is it because her horse is gone that she is so sad that she becomes ill As a horse lover, I will make friends with her in the future


    Yuan Yuyi said with emotion: "fortunately, it was discovered early. The horse plague has not spread. Our horses will be fine. It''s a pity that the dead horses... "


    "Don''t talk about these unpleasant things." Fu Yunyan cheered up. Her clever eyes turned and she laughed mysteriously, "by the way, have you heard that Fang Si slipped out of Tengyun Pavilion and went to yanyuzhai to cry for Princess Zhennan?" She took a meaningful look at Nangong Yue, as if to say that she had already known that Fang Wisteria would be given to the king of Qi, which had something to do with Nangong Yue.


    Yuan Yuyi also looked at Nangong Yue and asked with a smile, "don''t sell the key, and then?"


    "How can I know the process? I only heard that she came out of Yanyu studio crying. She must be... " Fu Yunyan looks at Nangong Yue with a smile, hoping that she can reveal a little inside information to satisfy their curiosity.


    Nangong Yue really knows the "inside story". As soon as Fang Wisteria left yanyuzhai, someone reported the story to Xiao Yi, so Xiao Yi came to her for praise. She said that Fang wisteria and Xiao Fang''s crying complained that the king of Qi didn''t love her. The king of Qi hated her and implicated the princess and her son in law. She asked Xiao Fang to make decisions for her However, how can Xiao Fang''s family pay attention to her, and send Fang Wisteria away.


    At that time, because of the word "implicate", Nangong Yue was very curious. Therefore, Xiao Yi specially asked people to inquire about it. It is said that the target of the son of the prince of Qi who wanted to use ecstasy on that day was not the maiden, but the new concubine, Fang Si Therefore, the emperor would be furious.


    Fu Yunyan saw Nangong Yue just laughing, but he didn''t speak. His curiosity crawled in his heart like an ant, busy pestering Nangong Yue with questions


    In this way, after a while, Xueqin hurried to the queen and said a few words in silence.


    The empress Daimei frowned slightly, and her face was worried. She was about to open her mouth, but Fei Zhang asked curiously, "empress, what''s the matter?" As soon as Zhang Fei saw the queen frown, she knew what had happened.


    The empress didn''t understand Zhang Fei''s thoughts. She looked at her with a smile, "Sister Zhang Fei, the emperor is back."


    The emperor hasn''t been out for an hour, has he? Zhang Fei said in surprise, "the emperor has come back from the night hunting so quickly?"


    Xueqin was busy with her body and said, "back to empress Zhang, the son of Yu Shilang''s family suddenly fainted, fell off his horse and broke his leg. When the emperor was swept away, he turned back on the way. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    Yu Shilang?! Imperial concubine Zhang''s face sank. Yu Shilang was a confidant of Han lingfu''s son. Last time, Yu Shilang was displeased by the emperor because of Xirong''s envoy. Now Yu''s son


    What a coincidence! Is it difficult to


    Imperial concubine Zhang looked at the empress with a heavy look. She wondered if the empress, or even the people in the Duke''s house of Pingyang, had done it secretly?


    The girls at the bottom were all looking at each other in surprise. But the emperor''s night hunting encountered this kind of thing. It was really unlucky!


    Out of such a thing, the queen did not want to feast again, and went to the emperor''s Hall of light.


    The girls quickly got up to send off the empress, concubine Zhang and concubine Li. After that, the girls left the Phoenix Qilin palace in twos and threes. The night passed in the minds of the public


    Autumn hunting is over half done. According to the rules, the next day is a sacrificial ceremony. The emperor wants to sacrifice the game from the hunting ground to the God.


    At the beginning of the day, a small half of his head appeared, and Nangong Yue followed the others to the hunting platform and knelt down to pray together.


    The emperor stood in front of the altar, on which were piled various kinds of prey.


    At this time, the emperor was chanting obscure sacrificial rites on the hunting platform, praying to the heaven for the peace of the country and the people, for good weather and good weather, and for a disaster free and easy life


    After the ceremony, the emperor held three sticks of incense and bowed to the God for three times. Then he put his hands on the incense table.


    The next is sacrifice. Sacrifice is very simple. As long as the emperor ignites the prey himself and burns it out, it means that God has accepted the sacrifice.


    This process can never be wrong. The palace people have already covered the prey with sesame oil. As long as the torch touches, the prey will surely burn up.


    Now, just wait for Si Tianjian to light the torch and hand it to the emperor But Si Tianjian did not respond for a long time.


    Next to the small waiter can not help but worry, dry cough a, remind way: "Mr. Li..."


    Si Tianjian seemed to have just responded. He quickly picked up the flint, and his hand trembled slightly. It was like a shivering sapling in the cold wind, which was hard to ignore.


    The little Chamberlain was in a hurry and wanted to help, but he found that Si Tianjian''s face was very ugly, his face was as white as paper, and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    Mr. Li is not ill, is he? The little internal servant cluttered in his heart, and approached Si Tianjian and said in a low voice, "Lord Li, you and..."


    He never had a chance to finish his words. He just heard a plop, and Si Tianjian had fallen to the ground, his eyes closed, his lips white and dry, and he was unconscious.


    Si Tianjian suddenly fell down at such a critical juncture!


    This is really unheard of!


    The emperor''s face suddenly changed, and even the officials waiting to complete the last ceremony were also dumbfounded.


    What should I do now?


    Is the sacrifice going on?


    The emperor''s face is iron green ground to drink a way: "Leng to do what, still don''t come over to help Si Tian Jian Lord."


    "Yes, Emperor!" Two chamberlains answered in a trembling voice, and ran to Si Tianjian in front of him and carried him down with the fastest speed.


    For a moment, the whole room was silent, and the air was oppressive. It''s an unexpected ceremony!


    At this time, Xuan Pingbo''s eyes narrowed and he said cleverly, "Please light the torch personally and finish the last sacrifice ceremony." This sacrifice only requires the emperor to light the prey as a sacrifice. In fact, it doesn''t matter who lights the torch. However, the emperors of different dynasties condescend to light some torches, but now the scene is over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    The emperor looked at xuanpingbo with admiration and said, "take what xuanpingbo said."


    In this way, the Emperor himself lit the torch and threw it into the sacrificial offerings. The next moment, the blazing fire turned the whole hunting platform red. However, a cup of tea burned those sacrifices into coke and ashes For a moment, people on and off the stage were finally relieved.


    Fortunately, the sacrifice ceremony was finally completed without danger.


    When the emperor came down from the hunting platform, sat on the Dragon chariot and left, all of them got up one after another.


    "Ah Yue, are you ok?" Xiao Yi together body, first rushed to the south palace Yue side, heartache ground said, "leg numb."


    "I''m fine." Nangong Yue faint smile, where she has so delicate. "My legs are a little numb. Just walk."


    Next to Nangong Cheng, looking at this scene, she has a touch of envy in her heart. Although Xiao Yisan and his sister are not good at words and deeds.


    Bai muxiao looks at Nangong Yue, but he doesn''t think so. Although Xiao Yi is of high status and looks good, she is incompetent after all. It''s a pity that she is worthy of him because of her personality and talent. What''s more, throughout history, a vassal state like Zhennan king who is inclined to power is bound to be feared by the emperor, and there will be no good end I only pity her cousin Yue. I don''t know how noble she is now. She will suffer corresponding hardships in the future. Maybe she will fall from the highest point to the bottom in an instant, and never live beyond life!


    Nangong Yue inexplicably felt as if he was on his back. The direction of his eyes seemed to be Bai muxiao. He could not help thinking of the pity and emotion that the other party often hid in his eyes.


    She frowned. She didn''t need Bai muxiao''s sympathy. She turned to Xiao Yi and said, "Yi, will you walk with me?"


    Xiao Yidun''s eyes lit up and nodded: "good, good!"


    In an instant, Nangong Yue felt that he saw the long tail swinging behind him. He couldn''t help laughing, and in the blink of an eye, he put Bai muxiao behind him.


    Two people are wandering aimlessly, Xiao Yi''s eyes have been focused on looking at his smelly girl, listening to her gently soft talk.


    Before I knew it, it was dusk. Xiao Yi was talking for a while. When she went to yongyang princess for dinner, the uninteresting bamboo came out again.


    "Shiziye..."


    Xiao Yi glared at him with disgust on his face. Of course, poor bamboo knew that he was despised, but he still had to say: "the son of the world, princess, the fourth is coming to see you for something urgent. It''s urgent." He pointed in a direction.


    Nangongyue and Xiao Yi looked along the direction of bamboo, and saw that Xiao Si was standing behind a big tree, showing half of his face.


    Xiaosi will certainly be sent by the official language white, the official language white naturally will not send the small four to this trip.


    There must be something big!


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi looked at each other, and they both had an ominous premonition.


    Xiao Yi said in a deep voice, "I''ll go right now."


    They quickly walked into the forest behind the hunting platform. Xiao Si immediately walked out from behind the tree. He was still expressionless. He arched his hand and said, "the young master ordered me to come here. Tell the prince and the princess that the leiche horse farm is suspected to have horse plague recently. Several people have died in the villages around the horse farm. Gongzi is afraid that there will be an epidemic in this area. Please go back to the capital city as soon as possible."


    Xiao Si''s words seemed to be a flat thunder, and Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi were also shocked.


    Once the epidemic spreads, the human life is not a matter of calculation, but about villages, towns and cities In history, the epidemic disease that once existed burned more than a dozen villages to stop its spread. In an instant, thousands of lives were lost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    As a doctor, nangongyue is full of awe for this fatal infectious disease.


    "Horse?" Nangong Yue said suspiciously, "isn''t that horse plague? So, last time I heard that the master of the scorching sun, that girl Cheng seems to be ill? "


    Xiao Yue doesn''t dare to look at him for a while, but she doesn''t want to see it.


    A storm seems to be coming, and she is just a lonely boat, which can only fluctuate with the waves of fate, and even be destroyed in an instant


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the imperial physician of Tai hospital was reporting to the emperor and empress the condition of sitianjian in the palace of light.


    "What? Is it an epidemic disease that Si Tian supervised? " The emperor couldn''t believe his ears.


    As an emperor, how could he not know the horror of this epidemic disease! It will not be better to deal with drought and flood. In history, even some ethnic groups died out because of epidemic disease!


    The emperor calmed his mind and rebuked, "don''t listen to the dangerous words. Si Tianjian is just tired and faint. Where can we get to the epidemic disease?"


    "Emperor," Wu Taiyi knelt down and kowtowed in panic. "The condition of the governor is similar to the symptoms of several people who were ill a few days ago. First, the fever did not subside, and then the mind was dim. After using various drugs, he did not see any improvement in his condition. On the contrary, he became more and more serious." Doctor Wu''s face was very ugly, and his heart was so heavy that he could hardly breathe. "One or two people with similar symptoms were accidental, but now there are six people Wei Chen and several imperial doctors have consulted, and agree that the possibility of epidemic disease is very large. Please make preparations for it


    "Are you sure it''s an epidemic?" The emperor''s face was like a layer of ink, and his heart was cold.


    The queen was also frightened and frightened. Her hands subconsciously clenched into fists, and her eyes twinkled. If this is really an epidemic, it is going to be a real mess!


    "If the emperor has doubts, he can call on all the imperial doctors for consultation." Wu Taiyi kowtowed deeply, hardly daring to look up at the emperor.


    Then there was a long silence, suffocating, and the air as dull as the eve of a summer rainstorm.


    I don''t know how long after that, the emperor finally said to Liu Gonggong: "Huairen, xuanyaoguang, Princess xuanyaoguang, go to check the pulse for sitianjian."


    The queen jumped in her heart and said, "the emperor, I''m afraid it''s not right..."


    The emperor looked at the queen and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Please think about it again!" The queen solemnly said, "although she knows medical skills, she is not a doctor If it is really an epidemic disease, she is only a girl''s family. She is young and no stronger than a man. If she accidentally gets infected with the disease... "


    The emperor frowned slightly and nodded his head in agreement: "the queen is still considerate. It''s not proper for you to have your pulse examined. It''s because I don''t think very well. " He pondered for a while, way, "still let Yue wench come over here, according to the Taiyi said to argue."


    Duke Liu immediately got to know him and ordered a servant to invite Nangong Yue.


    After that, the hall was quiet again, dead silence.


    Wu Taiyi was still kneeling on the ground, but he didn''t dare to move. He didn''t even dare to breathe in the atmosphere until an internal servant''s voice came from outside the hall: "shake the princess!" The atmosphere in the hall is one of the pines.


    The emperor said quickly


    Nangong Yue, dressed in green clothes, walked into the hall without any hesitation. He bowed his head and saluted: "Yue son, see the Emperor..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    "You don''t have to be polite." The emperor interrupted her anxiously, "I declare that you come here for something important."


    Do you mean In Nangong Yue''s mind, there is a possibility. In fact, even if the emperor did not come to announce her, she would come to see the emperor. This disease is of great importance. It is absolutely impossible for her to control it alone. The emperor must nip the disease in the bud by means of thunder!


    Nangong Yue took a deep breath and calmly asked, "what do you want from the emperor?"


    "Wu Taiyi," the emperor said to Wu Taiyi, who was still kneeling on the ground, "get up and talk to Princess Yaoguang."


    Thank you Wu Taiyi trembled and stood up, "the princess is like this..." Wu Taiyi talked about the epidemic from beginning to end, and finally said with a sad face Princess, no matter taking orally or externally, or by various means, their condition has not improved at all, but has become more and more serious. "


    Wu Taiyi wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. "Severe cases have chest pain, cough, saliva with blood symptoms, spitting out blood with a stench, after the consultation of several doctors, they think it is likely to be epidemic disease!"


    Even if he had been prepared, Nangong Yue still felt that he had been hit hard again, and his heart seemed to have been crushed by a mountain.


    She calmed herself and asked, "Doctor Wu, what about their skin and nails? Is it different? "


    Wu Taiyi immediately replied: "in the hunting palace, the most serious diseases are zhongshuling and Miss Li in the imperial palace. Their skin has turned purple black, and the color of the nail plate is different from that of normal people, showing a light black."


    The middle school official is nearly 50 years old, while Miss Li in the imperial palace is delicate and sickly. It is the old, the weak, the sick and the young in the crowd who are most vulnerable to the disease The more Nangong Yue thought about it, the more dignified his face became. He asked again, "what else, are there any similar symptoms?"


    "Three people had diarrhea with blood in their stools."


    Nangong Yue''s heart sank a little bit. Listening to Wu Taiyi''s account, coupled with Xiao Si''s news, and associating with all the signs before, even if she did not personally diagnose the pulse, she had no hesitation to confirm that it was


    In an instant, one familiar face after another crossed her mind, Xiao Yi, Jiang Yixi, Yuan Yuyi Her most important people, her dearest friends, are all in this hunting ground at this moment, which may turn into hell in the blink of an eye.


    Nangong Yue closed his eyes and said to himself, calm down! Now that the matter has come to an end, the most important thing is to make the fastest and most effective response to minimize the loss.


    "Go back to the emperor," Nangong Yue solemnly and respectfully reported, "Doctor Wu''s words are not bad. I''m afraid that nine out of ten cases of this disease are epidemic diseases. Emperor, once the epidemic breaks out, it will spread from one to ten, from one hundred to one Now the situation is extremely urgent. If one is careless, the epidemic may spread. At that time, not only the hunting palace will be the first to become a dead city, but also several villages and even towns will be affected. Please order the emperor to take relevant measures as soon as possible to prevent the spread of the disease! "


    Epidemic disease is really epidemic disease!


    For a moment, the emperor fell into an ice kiln. Even if the doctor had already diagnosed the disease, he still took a cold breath when he heard that Nangong Yue was definitely suffering from epidemic disease.


    The Queen''s face was white and almost transparent. She asked with a trace of trembling voice, "you have a way, can those people still be saved?"


    Nangong Yue''s voice was more dignified than ever before. He said, "emperor, madam, there are many kinds of epidemic diseases. We must take the right medicine to the case. Before we know what the disease is, yue''er is helpless."


    At this moment, Nangong Yue is really powerless in her heart. Even if she claims to be a doctor, there will always be diseases in the world that make her feel powerless. Since ancient times, most of the epidemic was not cured, but isolated and pinched out the source of the disease. Every time, it was solemn and stirring, but it had to be done.


    Is one life important, or a hundred or even thousands more important?


    There will never be a standard answer to this question!


    "Emperor," Wu Taiyi said solemnly, "what the princess said is very true. We must take measures as soon as possible."


    "Well What should we do now? " The emperor''s face was cold and his voice was hard. "How should we prevent the epidemic from spreading?"


    Nangong Yue thought about these questions carefully before he came here, so he quickly replied: "emperor, the first step is to isolate the patients and those who have been in close contact with the patients, such as the family members and servants of the patients. The whole hunting Palace should be closed and no one can enter or leave at will. Moreover, the terrible consequences of the epidemic must be reported to the public, once any doubt is found If it is like a patient, it is necessary to report it immediately, and there should be no concealment or false report, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    The Emperor gave Liu Gong an order immediately. Even if the Duke Liu has experienced countless ups and downs, it can''t help but fight two battles at the moment.


    Then the epidemic If one of them can''t be done well, he will be responsible for his old life here, even


    Duke Liu looked at the emperor quickly, almost afraid to go down.


    The autumn hunting gathered the royal families, clans and ministers of Dayu If anyone loses his life, the imperial court will be shocked, let alone gather most of its backbone.If this is not done well, Dayu may collapse in an instant!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    "Emperor, isolation is only the first step. The source of the disease must be confirmed as soon as possible." Nangong Yue said solemnly, "yue''er suspected that the epidemic was probably transmitted from horses..."


    "Horse!" The emperor was stunned. He remembered that not long ago, their children had come to him because of the possible outbreak of horse plague in the hunting palace. Was this actually not just a horse plague, but a disease that might spread among horses and then spread to people from horses?!


    The emperor was shocked. The guess was so terrible that he didn''t even know what to say.


    Nangong Yue adjusted his thoughts and continued: "the emperor, although he had checked all the horses in the hunting palace a few days ago, it was because of the horse plague. Now there is an epidemic disease, and this disease may be caused by horses. Therefore, he asked the emperor to order the owners of all the sick horses and the people who had contact with the sick horses, including the stewards and subordinates of the horse houses in each palace All people are isolated. The original dead sick horse was buried deeply according to the rules, but yue''er felt that he needed to dig it out and burn it


    The emperor said in a deep voice: "Yue girl, follow your meaning. If you have any suggestions, you can speak boldly."


    "Yes, Emperor." Nangong Yue said, "please ask the emperor to order people to assist the imperial doctor to find out where the patients have been since they arrived at the hunting palace. The common characteristics of these people may be the source of the epidemic." She stopped and added, "for the time being, he didn''t know what the infection route was. Therefore, he asked the emperor to isolate all the people who had contact with the disease, and then decide what to do next."


    The emperor could not help but think of Si Tianjian, who suddenly fainted in the morning, and his eyes widened slightly.


    Almost, only a little, he had close contact with the Si Tianjian.


    Thinking of this, the emperor''s back Qin out of a cold sweat, scared.


    Nangongyue''s eyes were calm and he said in a clear and clear way: "if the imperial doctors contact with the patients with epidemic diseases, they''d better cover their mouth, nose and hands, wash their hands and bathe in hot water; all the places in the hunting palace must be sprinkled with raw ash and moxa grass for disinfection and sterilization; and..." Speaking of this, Nangong Yue hesitated for a moment, knowing that her next words might be a bit shocking, but considering the current situation, she can''t help mentioning it!


    "The emperor, if there is an epidemic and the patient dies, he must immediately burn the corpse with his belongings." Nangong Yue said it solemnly and decisively.


    What? Cremation?! Wu Taiyi couldn''t cover it. He looked at Nangong Yue in horror and lost his voice: "princess, this I''m afraid that''s not right. Horse bodies can be burned, but people The families of the dead will not agree, but dig a deep hole and bury it. "


    The emperor frowned, and his heart was in doubt.


    The so-called: the body of the parents, since ancient times pay attention to the death of the big, only committed a felony will be car split, split body, and cremation that is to make people dead, how to cast a good fetus in the future?


    Although there have been acts of burning villages and towns to eliminate epidemic diseases since ancient times, it was aimed at ordinary civilians, but now the whole hunting palace is the important officials of the state and their families


    Nangong Yue saw the emperor''s mind, but he still said: "yue''er knows the emperor''s worries. If he doesn''t cremate, he just buries it deeply. The corpse rots underground for a long time. Maybe the soil and groundwater will be polluted. The water is circulating. Maybe the groundwater will flow into the river one day. People and animals may drink the river water, or indirectly, people can Can ingest animals that have drunk polluted water At that time, it is likely to be another catastrophe. " Nangong Yue boldly looked up at the emperor and said firmly, "the emperor, cremation is for the sake of the eternal danger!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    The Emperor didn''t speak for a long time, his face sank like water, "Yue girl, can you cremate?"


    Nangong Yue nodded solemnly, "please give orders from the emperor."


    "Wu Taiyi," the emperor looked at Wu Taiyi with complicated and deep eyes, but there was still a trace of hesitation in his eyes. "Will deep burial really lead to the situation as the princess said?"


    Wu Taiyi looked dignified and said: "when I went back to the emperor, I heard what the princess said. Fifty years ago, there was an epidemic in Beiping town in the previous dynasty. At that time, thousands of people died. All of them were buried. Who knows, ten years later, the epidemic came back. After investigation, it was suspected that the water was polluted. Later, Beiping town became a dead town and no one lived. "


    After the doctor Wu finished, the hall was quiet again, waiting for the emperor''s decision.


    The emperor closed his eyes and pondered for a moment, and finally made a decision: "then cremate." The emperor made a decision with a word.


    "The emperor''s wise and resolute decision is the blessing of the people of Dayu!" Nangong Yue and Wu Taiyi bowed together.


    One side of the queen saw the emperor made a decision, but her heart was still heavy. On the one hand, she was glad that her five emperor''s son had not come, and on the other hand, she worried whether she could leave here safely this time.


    "Huairen!" The Emperor gave a series of orders to Duke Liu.


    After that, Nangong Yue and Wu Taiyi went to the side hall to discuss the prescription of preventing epidemic disease.


    After nearly an hour, Nangong Yue came out of the Guangming hall. Baihui was guarding outside the hall, but Xiao Yi, who had accompanied her to Guangming hall, was no longer there.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes were dim, and a complex light flashed in his eyes.


    "Three girls," Baihui hurried forward to salute, "third uncle said he had something to go first."


    Nangong Yue answered lightly.


    Of course, she knows why Xiao Yi left. Now the epidemic situation is still unknown. From the words brought by Xiao Si, the sick horses in leiche horse farm are likely to be one of the sources of the epidemic, or even the root cause! Xiao Yi has just been to the thunder horse farm not long ago He must be worried that he would be implicated if he contracted the disease.


    Nangong Yue set his mind and let himself not to be confused.


    The source of this disease comes from leituo horse farm. At present, it is only the guess of the official language. Now, the top priority is to do everything that can be done in advance, and then wait for the news from Wu Taiyi.


    Baihui looked at Nangong Yue with some worry and said, "three girls..."


    "I''m fine." Nangong Yue reluctantly smile, "we go back to Qing Xia Zhai first."


    Nangongyue returned to the summer studio of the Qing Dynasty. At the same time, the emperor''s will was spread all over the hunting palace, and the whole hunting palace was shocked.


    The imperial forest troops all set out to close the hunting palace as quickly as possible. Without the waist token given by the emperor, no one could enter or leave the hunting Palace at will. In the hunting palace, there are royal guards patrolling and guarding. All the palaces are closed. If you find anyone suspicious, you will be killed!


    At the same time, the whole hunting palace carried out a series of countermeasures according to the suggestions of nangongyue and other imperial doctors:


    firstly, those who were sick were temporarily isolated to muyuan hall, the most remote corner of the hunting palace; and those who had ever contacted patients were also isolated to Xinyi hall beside muyuan hall;


    secondly, all the clothes and fabrics that patients had touched All were burned;


    Third, all people bathed and changed clothes, and cleaned their rooms;


    Fourth, the whole hunting palace was smoked with moxa grass for three times and scattered with raw ash widely;


    fifthly, Taiyi ordered people to fry thick wormwood water and medicine soup for epidemic prevention, and distributed them to the whole hunting palace;


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    ¡­¡­


    This epidemic disease is a life-threatening thing. It''s not careless at all. The whole hunting palace is in a state of panic. People are in danger. I''m afraid that no matter the master or the slaves, they have never been so united in their work.


    The same is true of the Qing Xia Zhai When Nangong Yue is free to sit down in the study after finishing all the work, Lily comes to report that it is the table girl.


    Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows and seemed to think of something. He said, "please come in."


    "Cousin Yue," Bai muxiao apologized as soon as he entered the door. "The epidemic broke out. I knew that cousin Yue must be very busy. I shouldn''t have bothered him, but the epidemic is very important. I also thought of a little power, so I took the liberty to come here."


    "You are welcome, cousin Xiao." "If my cousin has any ideas, please give me some advice," he said


    Bai muxiao sat down and said, "cousin Yue, although I don''t know medical skills, I have read several medical books in my spare time. Seeing that it says that the disease enters from the mouth and nose, I specially do this." She gave a look to the servant girl, who immediately handed over a small basket.


    Bai muxiao put the bamboo basket on the table, took out a white thing from it, and said, "cousin Yue, this is called a mask. I sew it with six layers of gauze, and put it on my face to cover my mouth and nose. The germs of epidemic disease can enter from my mouth and nose." She pointed to the thin loops on both sides of the mask and said, "this strap can be hung on your ears. It''s very convenient. I made more than a dozen of them together with my maid


    Bai muxiao still has so many ideas. Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed, and then he said, "cousin Xiao, your mask is really good. I''ll discuss it with Taiyi." Regardless of their past lives of gratitude and resentment, Bai muxiao''s idea will help prevent the epidemic.


    Bai Mu Xiao see south palace Yue accepted her opinion, heart a little put down the heart. She was afraid that her cousin Yue would be arrogant and refused to accept her own opinions. As long as she could listen to it


    At this time, Baihui went into the room and reported: "three girls, Wu Taiyi is coming."


    Nangong Yue nodded his head and said, "please come in quickly." Then he looked at Bai muxiao again, "cousin Xiao, Doctor Wu came here to discuss with me about the epidemic disease. Please forgive me for the neglect."


    Nangong Yue''s words are actually asking for orders. However, Bai muxiao thought that he didn''t understand and said with a smile, "my cousin Yue is so polite. Why should you and my sister say anything, neglect or neglect?" She looked up at Nangong Yue and said, "cousin Yue, can I stay? Maybe there''s something I can do for you


    Nangong Yue didn''t say anything more when he saw her insist.


    Soon, Baihe introduced Wu Taiyi to the house. Wu Taiyi didn''t expect that there were others in his study. After being stunned, he saluted Nangong Yue: "I''ve seen the princess."


    "Wu Taiyi is exempt from ceremony." Nangong Yue asked Wu Taiyi to sit down and then introduced Bai muxiao. "Doctor Wu, this is my Bai''s cousin. She just brought something called a mask. Maybe it can play a role in this epidemic..."


    Then Nangong Yue picked up a mask and quickly explained it to Wu Taiyi. Hearing Wu Taiyi nodding and picking up one, he looked over and over again, praising: "this mask is really good." Even looking at Bai muxiao''s eyes were different, "princess, this mask can be vigorously promoted. It''s much more convenient than wrapping our mouth and nose with sackcloth soaked in wormwood water. But it''s a pity that it''s not meticulous enough. I''m afraid the position of the mouth and nose can''t be wrapped tightly. I''ll take it back later for improvement. "


    Bai muxiao was still smiling at first, but when he heard it midway, his face stiffened unnaturally. They had thought of this point for a long time, and they thought that their masks were not careful She soon regained her composure and said to herself that, in any case, her mask is quite convenient to use. Meticulous or not, what do they know?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    Wu Taiyi didn''t seem to find that he "said the wrong thing". He stroked his beard and praised: "the white girl is really worthy of being a cousin of the princess, and she is also brilliant."


    "I''m flattered by Doctor Wu." Bai muxiao smiles tactfully. Instead of tangled with the mask, she confidently said, "Doctor Wu, cousin Yue, in fact, I still have some ideas. If I''m wrong, please correct me. I''ve just heard that patients and people who have been in contact with them have been specially isolated, but I don''t know if they have been investigated for their behavior over the past few days? "


    "Behavior trajectory?" Wu Taiyi said suspiciously.


    "What I mean is where these patients have been and who they have been with in the last few days, maybe we can find the source of the disease." Bai muxiao gushed.


    "Wu Cong and Miss Wu really thought of a way


    What do you mean? Bai muxiao also stayed for a while, this time the embarrassed color on his face could not be covered. She''s doing it again?


    Wu Taiyi opened his medicine box, took out a stack of paper from it and put it on the table. He said to Nangong Yue, "princess, this is the list of all the patients. In chronological order, he listed in detail where they had been and what they had done since they went to the hunting Palace."


    It''s really Bai muxiao bit his lower lip, fidgety, and really wanted to disappear here immediately.


    Nangong Yue didn''t want to pay attention to Bai muxiao. She didn''t expect that the efficiency of the hospital was so high. It took less than two hours to find out.


    Nangong Yue put on a glove and eagerly took over the stack of paper and turned it over one by one. The first one made her notice the four words that made her scared.


    Her heart was cold, as if she had been poured a bucket of ice water. She nervously flipped through several sheets of paper. Under the list of the first few people who got sick, they all wrote the same place -


    thunder horse farm!


    For a moment, Nangong Yue was almost unable to breathe. He felt as if he had been caught in his heart by something. His hand holding one of the pieces of paper trembled slightly.


    Is it really a thunder horse farm?


    Nangong Yue''s last fluke disappeared at this moment.


    Why is it a thunderbolt Racecourse?!


    Xiao Yi, Fu Yunhe, yuan lingbai, Han Huaijun, Yuan Yuyi and Jiang Yixi just went to leiche Racecourse!


    Even if any one of them has an epidemic


    Nangong Yue almost didn''t dare to go down.


    Xiao Yi, and Xiao Yi


    Nangong Yue''s heart seems to have been stabbed again, the pain of birth.


    Nangong Yue took a deep breath, and then carefully looked through the list several times before he put it down. He said to Wu Taiyi: "at present, the first few people who got sick have had contact with sick horses. And those who have just come into the disease and are in light condition have been in contact with the patient after he has developed the disease. None of the people who had been in contact with them before the onset of the disease had symptoms. Is it possible to judge that the patient is infectious only after the onset of the disease? "


    "So far it is." Wu Taiyi also agreed to say, "but the epidemic often changes with the passage of time, so we can''t take it lightly for the time being."


    Nangong Yue nodded, Huodi stood up, "Wu Taiyi, this matter is very important, we immediately go to Guangming hall to report back to the emperor."


    "Yes, Princess!"


    Nangong Yue and Wu Taiyi no longer pay attention to Bai muxiao, so they leave the summer room of Qing Dynasty in a hurry and rush to the Guangming palace to see the emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    The internal servant led the two men into the palace and did not wait for them to salute. The emperor called "pardon me" in a hurry, which was even more urgent than them. "Yue wench, Wu Taiyi, what progress have you made


    Nangong Yue withstood the turbulent waves in his heart and said in a deep voice: "back to the emperor, after the analysis of yue''er and Wu Taiyi, the source of the disease is indeed a horse, and it should have come from leituo horse farm at the foot of Jiugong Mountain nearby. Several people who first got sick have been to leituo horse farm, and the first sick horse in the stable is also from leituo horse farm."


    "Thunderbolt Racecourse?" The emperor''s eyes flashed a quick look, and decisively ordered, "I''ll send someone to seal the racecourse immediately!"


    "Emperor, the rest of the people in the hunting palace who have been to leiche horse farm need to be isolated, whether they are infected with the disease or not. As for the specific need for isolation for a few days, it will be decided after Yue Er has seen the course of all the people later. " Nangong Yue solemnly said, "please ask the emperor to immediately order people to collect the list of people who have been to leituo racecourse."


    "Somebody The Emperor didn''t dare to neglect him. He immediately summoned Lu Huaining, the commander of the royal guards, to investigate.


    Lu Huaining came back in half an hour.


    Duke Liu personally took over the list from Lu Huaining and presented it to the emperor''s court case with a respectful look.


    The emperor gazed at the list, and the more he looked down, the tighter his brow was.


    Many people have been to leiche racecourse, including officials, clans, women''s family members, and children of all families When the emperor saw a series of names in the middle, his head was buzzing as if it was exploding. His face suddenly changed and he stood up. His voice trembled and said, "why did they go too?"


    Among them, Xiao Yi, Fu Yunhe, yuan lingbai, Han Huaijun, Yuan Yuyi, and Jiang Yixi are all shocking names!


    Liu Gonggong rushed forward boldly and glanced at it. He was also shocked. Xiao Yi, Han Huaijun and the six of them all have a close relationship with the emperor and the queen. If they all Duke Liu couldn''t even think about going down.


    The emperor took a deep breath and said in disbelief, "Zhennan wangshizi and Qiwang''s eldest son have also been to leiche horse farm?"


    Lu Huaining naturally knows the weight of these people. What he is doing now can be said to be thankless. However, this matter is of great importance, and he can not be lax.


    "Yes, Emperor." Lu Huaining bowed to answer.


    On hearing Xiao Yi''s name, Wu Taiyi couldn''t help looking at Nangong Yue. Seeing her half hanging face, she looked calm, but her hands were clenched into fists. The veins on the back of her hands were slightly protruding. Obviously, her heart was not as calm as she showed.


    Wu Taiyi could not help but worry about her, for fear that she could not accept the blow. Zhennan Wang Shizi is nangongyue''s fiance and the emperor''s marriage. If he had a contingency Doctor Wu dare not think about going down.


    The palace is quiet, waiting for the emperor''s judgment, or in other words, we all know how the emperor will choose. Since ancient times, emperors have to focus on the overall situation, which is more important, has been clear at a glance.


    I don''t know how long after that, the emperor closed his eyes and finally hardened his heart. He ordered, "Lu Huaining, first separate the people on the list."


    "Yes, Emperor." Lu Huaining respectfully responded, and then quickly walked out of the hall of light.


    When the emperor said the decision, Nangong Yue''s mood was calmed down.


    "Doctor Wu," in a blink of an eye, the emperor seemed to be ten years old, looking very tired. He rubbed his eyebrows and turned his eyes to Wu Taiyi. His tone was hard and difficult. "In any case, we should study the symptomatic prescription for the epidemic disease as soon as possible."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    It''s no surprise that Wu Taiyi named himself alone. After all, the princess Yaoguang has a noble status. Although she knows medical skills, she is not a doctor. Naturally, she doesn''t need to take risks. As a great doctor, she should do her duty.


    Wu Taiyi''s eyes were firm and respectfully replied, "yes!"


    The emperor then ordered: "Huairen, order people to immediately prepare to drive back to the palace!"


    Mr. Liu responded in a hurry and went down to prepare.


    "Miss Yue, you can go back and prepare for it. We will start tomorrow."


    "The emperor." Nangong Yue stepped forward and said, "please let him stay."


    As soon as she said this, several people present were surprised to see her. The epidemic was rampant here, and it was too late for others to leave. She even wanted to stay?


    "Girl Yue." The emperor said with disapproval, "although you can cure, you are not a doctor. You don''t need to stay here."


    Nangong Yue language temperature and but sonorous and powerful, "Nangong family never remarried daughter."


    The emperor was moved. Obviously, he understood nangongyue''s meaning. Xiao Yi was destined to stay in the hunting palace. Even if it was confirmed that he was not infected with the disease after isolation, it would be difficult for him to return to the capital city before the epidemic situation was controlled. But now the epidemic is so dangerous that staying here for one more day is a risk. No one knows whether he can save his life.


    Once there was a long and short time, Nangong Yue and he had an engagement, but they didn''t go through the door. They could remarry after three years according to the rules. However, she said she would not remarry


    "Emperor, please let yue''er stay." Nangong Yue said calmly, "yue''er understands medical skills and can help Wu Taiyi to cure them. Yue''er believed that the epidemic disease could be controlled. We can go back to Wangdu alive. "


    The emperor looked at her deeply. After a moment of silence, he said, "you can consider it well, once there is anything in case..."


    "If there''s any chance, he won''t keep the house." Nangong Yue did not hesitate to say, but also said in his heart: if there is a case, in the last day, she would like to be with Xiao Yi, never regret.


    Her eyes flash a soft light, this life, she will accompany him, always accompany him, no matter what happens


    "You are a good boy, Yue..." The emperor nodded gently. The little girl was so affectionate and righteous that she did not mistake the person. He said after a pause, "then you can stay I''ll attach them to you. "


    Nangong Yue knelt down and solemnly kowtowed his head and said, "thank the emperor for his grace."


    "What kind of grace is this?" The emperor said with a bitter smile, "I am pushing you to death."


    Yue said, "the doctor raised his head with a smile. Maybe we will come back soon after you return to the king. "


    "Get up, Yue." The emperor raised his hand and said in a heavy tone, "if Yi elder brother dares to bear you, I will make the decision for you."


    Nangong Yue said with a smile, "thank you very much." Her expression is indifferent, it seems that there is no fear for the disaster of life and death.


    "Doctor Wu." Then he said, "you are in charge of the affairs of the emperor. I have the right to kill the epidemic first and report later. " This means that if the epidemic worsens, they can even order the burning of nearby villages and towns to stop the spread of the disease.


    Wu Taiyi was totally shocked. He never thought that a little girl who was only a golden hairpin had such courage and determination. You know, once they stay, they will face a life of death! Wu Taiyi looks at Nangong Yue''s eyes and admires him more, bowing down with her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    The Emperor gave the token, and Nangong Yue took it, and then he left the hall of light.


    According to the truth, the emperor is in the epidemic area at the moment, so he should not come and go at will to spread the disease. However, the emperor is the cornerstone of Dayu. How can he stay in such a dangerous place? So Nangong Yue discussed with Wu Taiyi and made a prescription for the Emperor and all his entourage to take daily to minimize the danger.


    After that, Nangong Yue went directly to Xiao Yi''s residence.


    Xiao Yi was about to move to Yonghua palace near Xinyi hall. When the imperial guards outside saw Nangong Yue coming from afar, they were surprised. They wanted to stop him, but when they saw the token in her hand, they all stepped back one after another.


    At this time, bamboo is tidying up Xiao Yi''s clothes. When he sees Nangong Yue coming in, he opens his mouth in surprise, and then he retreats.


    "Yi, you are a mess here." Nangong Yue looked around with a smile and said, "it''s really hard bamboo."


    "Stinky girl, why are you here?" Xiao Yi Leng for a long time, some flustered ground says, "hurry out, those imperial forest troops are doing what, unexpectedly let you come in."


    Nangong Yue takes out the token and shakes it in front of Xiao Yi. It looks like a perfect match when Xiao Yi often shows off in front of her. She chuckled, pretending to be relaxed and said: "the emperor has ordered me to be fully responsible for the epidemic of the hunting palace. From now on, even you will listen to me."


    Xiao Yi''s eyes a Lin, said: "I go to see the emperor." He looks a little bit murderous.


    Even if the stinky girl''s medical skills are good, how can she be responsible for the epidemic, in case He didn''t dare to think about it in case. Xiao Yi knew that according to the emperor''s temperament, he was sure that he would return to the Wangdu these two days. He had to let the emperor take the smelly girl back with him, and he could not let her stay here!


    South palace Yue pulls his sleeve, "Yi."


    Just this action could have made Xiao Yi happy for a long time. But now, he avoided it and pulled out his sleeve. He stepped back and said, "Stinky girl, don''t get close to me..."


    "Yi." Nangong Yue restrained his smile, looked at him seriously and said, "I asked the emperor to allow me to stay, so I will not leave."


    "Stinky girl." Xiao Yi looked at her stupidly and said, "no way."


    Nangong Yue stepped forward and took his hand. Xiao Yi''s hands were rough, and there were cocoons on his fingers, but they were very warm. Nangong Yue held tightly and said with a smile, "I''ve been thinking about it for nine days before I agreed to marry you. From the moment I promised, I decided that no matter what happened, I would accompany you. What''s more, it''s just a small epidemic. "


    Xiao Yi wanted to break away, but was afraid of hurting her hand. She stood still and said with disapproval: "no, you can''t keep it."


    "If I was left today and you could go, would you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Me, too."


    "It''s not the same!"


    Nangong Yue held him tightly, with a soft light in his eyes and said, "Yi, do you believe me?"


    "Stinky girl..."


    "Believe it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Letter. "


    Nangong Yue''s smile was deeper, "let me accompany you It''s just that you can leave me alone


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    In the comfortable mansion of Wangdu, the official Yu Bai stood in front of a map in plain clothes. This is a map of the whole territory of Dayu, which was made by a famous cartographer. There is no second map more detailed than this.


    There was a piece of paper on his desk, which was densely covered with a lot of content, while on the other side were some open books.


    The white finger of the official language glides slowly across a corner of the map, and the eyes are meditating.


    "Words are white." At this time, the door of the study was pushed open, and Si Lin, who was still dressed in black, came in. Seeing that he was still beside the map, he could not help but shrug his shoulders in some dullness. Originally thought that immersed in thinking, Guan yubai would not pay attention to himself as usual. Unexpectedly, Guan yubai opened his mouth out of the ordinary and said: "you come just in time. I found a very interesting thing."


    "Interesting?" Si Lin walked over and looked at it for a while on the map. Some headache spread out his hands and said, "you can speak up. I didn''t see anything anyway


    "Si Lin, what do you think of this epidemic?" he asked


    Si Lin also does not want to say, "roll soil again?"


    "These are the three villages where the epidemic disease first occurred in the previous dynasty..." "From here to here, it was the place where the disease affected the most seriously. Their location has one thing in common Granary


    Si Lin''s face changed and he said, "granary?"


    The official language was white, and his expression was gentle and calm: "these counties were the granaries of the former dynasty in the northwest. At that time, these counties and towns were closed down because of the epidemic disease, and all of them were burned out, naturally including the large amount of military grain that the Imperial court had hoarded..." He said, and pointed to the Shenlong mountain, and said, "and this time, the same epidemic happened here, the time of the emperor''s autumn hunting..."


    Si Lin''s expression is tight, Mu Lu says solemnly: "you mean, this is not only epidemic disease?"


    "After the epidemic, there was a five-year war in the former dynasty, which almost destroyed the country."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m going to Shenlong mountain."


    "Are you crazy?" Si Lin said with disapproval, "you are no longer a general now. Although you have the title of marquis, you are just a son and daughter of the river and lake. What will Da Yu do to you? Even if there is a change of Dynasty, the river and lake will still be the river and lake, and it will not have any influence Well, even if you remember the little girl, you may be on the way back to Wangdu. Or wait for the news from Xiao Si first... "


    The white voice of the official language said gently: "I have just received a letter from the flying pigeon of the fourth. Yi went to the leituo horse farm, and princess Yaoguang stayed with him. "


    Si Lin Fu forehead, some helplessly said: "you must go?"


    The official language white tiny jaw head, as always gentle, but very resolute, "this time is not only the epidemic disease, only according to the method of epidemic disease to cure, even if shake light county master''s medical skill is superior, they may not make progress. So, I have to... "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Guan yubai was ready to leave for Shenlong mountain, the emperor had already finished everything and drove back to the palace.


    Four of them returned to the Wangdu with the emperor, while the remaining four, headed by Wu Taiyi, stayed in the hunting palace to treat the patients. The emperor also ordered to leave most of the medicinal materials.


    In the hunting palace, after detailed statistics, there are 15 patients who have already suffered from the disease. In addition to the six at the beginning, most of them are servants and servants who are close to them. Most of them have just had a fever. Because of their low status, they can''t go to the imperial doctor. They just eat some ginger tea and try to suppress it until the epidemic happens.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    In addition to these 15 people, more than 20 people who have been to leiche horse farm, 50 or 60 people who have had close contact with patients or sick horses, and hundreds of people who have slight contact with them have been left in the hunting palace for temporary isolation.


    In addition, nearly 200 of the close attendants of all the patients, half of the royal guards, thousands of cavalry camps, and nearly 200 maids who had been staying in the hunting palace were all left behind.


    For a moment, people in the hunting palace were panicked and filled with a breath of despair.


    Everyone knows that unless the epidemic is completely controlled, the remaining people will be hard to leave until they die because of the spread of immune diseases


    On the day when the emperor drove back to the palace, Nangong Yue went to Qingfeng Pavilion early in the morning to make the last pulse diagnosis for Pei Yuanchen before leaving. He told jiananbo and his wife that she had given the prescription of the plaster to Doctor Zhang and explained the treatment plan with him.


    After noticeably relieved and grateful, they told Nangong Yue to be careful and went to hunting platform with her.


    It was just after dawn, but most of the people were ready to go.


    Nangong Yue came to the hunting platform to see them off.


    "Third sister, you''d better go with us." Nangong Cheng Liu eyebrows tightly frown, hesitant way, "second uncle and second aunt if know, will be very worried." She bit the pale cherry lip, unable to cover her worry. In fact, she suspected that Nangong Yue would want to stay, which might have something to do with Xiao Yi At the thought of this, Nangong Cheng frowns even more tightly, hoping that Xiao Shizi will live up to her three sisters'' wishes in the future.


    "Don''t worry, big sister. I''ll be fine." Nangong Yue laughed and comforted her, "can''t you believe my medical skills? I''ll take precautions. There will be no accident. "


    Her tone is very relaxed, but everyone knows that this is only used to comfort people. No matter who is infected with the disease, it is just waiting for death.


    "But..."


    Nangong Cheng wanted to persuade her again, but Nangong Yue clenched her hands and said, "elder sister, I know you are worried about me, but sister AI, sister Yi, sister Xi They are all here, and there are so many people waiting to be treated. Since I have learned all the skills of medicine, how can I shrink back from the fear of epidemic disease? "


    "Three sisters..." Nangong Cheng''s eyes were moist and choked.


    Nangong Yue continued: "big sister, my father and mother there, will trouble you to give them a message, let them not worry, I will be OK. When the epidemic is over, I''ll go back with Yi and ask them for their sins in person! " Speaking of this, Nangong Yue felt sour


    "Cousin Cheng," Bai muxiao on one side suddenly said, "since cousin Yue has made up her mind, let''s not persuade her any more."


    There is a trace of complexity in Bai muxiao''s eyes when he looks at Nangong Yue. She did not expect that Nangong Yue could have a deep love for Xiao Yi because of the engagement promoted by the imperial edict to the point of life and death Even she did not know that she should admire Nangong Yue for not fearing life and death, or she should be said to be stupid.


    Bai muxiao walked closer to Nangong Yue. He looked at her carefully and said, "cousin Yue, you must be careful. We will wait for you in Wangdu."


    "Thank you very much, cousin Xiao." Nangong Yue smile, "I will go back." Finally, with the present happiness, how can she be willing to die!


    Seeing Nangong Yue''s firm attitude, Nangong Cheng no longer said much and said anxiously, "three sisters, take care!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    Nangong Yue personally sent Nangong Cheng and Bai muxiao to the carriage. At this time, a familiar voice came from behind him:


    "ah Yue!"


    Nangong Yue looked back and saw Yong Yang, Yuncheng and Fu Yunyan standing not far away. It was Fu Yunyan who called her out. Han Qixia also came towards her in the other direction.


    Nangong Yue rushed to meet up, but just walked a few steps, saw Han Qixia behind a round face mammy a pull her to the rear of the Zhu wheel car to go.


    Han Qixia turned back frequently and could only cast an apologetic look at Nangong Yue and said two words with her mouth: "take care!"


    Nangong Yue nodded to her, meaning that he would be OK and her elder brother Han Huaijun would be OK.


    The princess of Qi coldly looked at Nangong Yue, with obvious schadenfreude in her eyes. Looking at her, she was obviously hoping that Han Huaijun would die in this epidemic.


    Nangong Yue looked at Princess Qi calmly, confident and firm.


    The princess of Qi threw off in a bored way and got on the zhulun car.


    "My sister-in-law is really narrow-minded!" Cloud City calm face way, alignment Princess completely despise, all this time, still hit this kind of dirty mind.


    Cloud City eyebrows frown, think of a pair of their own children are isolated in the hunting palace, her heart on bursts of pain. Ten thousand people in Yuncheng did not want to leave, but even she could not resist the emperor''s strict orders. If something happened to Berger and Yi, she couldn''t live!


    As the eldest sister of the emperor, Yuncheng can scold the princess of Qi like this, but Nangong Yue is not good at saying anything, so he can only be silent.


    "Ah Yue," Fu Yunyan, who has always been cheerful, couldn''t smile at the moment. He said with a sad face, "will they be OK, second brother?"


    She clearly knew that Nangong Yue could not guarantee anything, but she could not help but seek for assurance, as if only in this way, she could feel at ease.


    A few days ago, they were supposed to go to leiche Racecourse together. She and nangongyue didn''t go by accident, but they escaped. But now She was the only one who left the hunting palace!


    Fu Yunyan does not feel lucky, but has a trace of guilt, as if he left everyone and ran away alone


    "Ah Yue..."


    Fu Yunyan took a deep breath and wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Nangong Yue: "Liu Niang, don''t worry about it." Nangong Yue didn''t look at her for a moment, and solemnly promised, "I will not let them have an accident!"


    Nangong Yue''s words are not only for Fu Yunyan, but also for yongyang and Yuncheng.


    With tears in his eyes, Fu Yunyan said with difficulty, "ah Yue, everything will come to you."


    One side of the Cloud City and Yong Yang eyes are flashing tears, Yong Yang deep voice: "let''s go."


    "Take care of it!"


    After a careful farewell, Yong Yang three people on their respective Zhu wheel car.


    A long convoy of carriages arranged according to their grades left in a mighty way under the protection of the imperial forest army.


    Before the emperor''s departure, nangongyue was fully responsible for the epidemic. Therefore, all the people who stayed in the hunting palace followed her lead.


    However, nangongyue knew that the emperor must have a second move. The epidemic is so terrible that once the epidemic situation in the hunting palace is out of control, it is afraid that all the people waiting for them are just a big fire, burning all the jade and stone!


    However, all these need not be considered for the time being. The key to the problem now is to control the epidemic.


    Nangongyue ordered the maids to sew a large number of modified masks, so that all of them were put on the masks. Then he asked the people to divide those who were isolated into several groups, namely, serious illness, initial symptoms, moderate symptoms, asymptomatic, close contacts and non close contacts. These people were separated into different palace rooms according to classification and gender.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    Nangongyue and the doctors had already roughly discussed, and planned to judge the specific isolation time according to the actual situation of the disease. Now, the preliminary plan is to isolate and observe for at least 10 days to half a month.


    The maids and servants also quickly moved on, not only classifying the isolated people, but also sprinkling quicklime and wormwood water in the hunting palace For a moment, people everywhere, are emitting a strong smell of medicine, mixed with the smell of lime, people can not help but be dignified and depressed.


    The 15 patients were the focus of nangongyue and the imperial doctors. Each patient was equipped with two palace maids to take care of and check the patient''s condition all the time and report it to the imperial doctor.


    After bathing and dressing, he went to Xinglin hall for consultation with nangongyue, discussed several prescriptions, and let different patients take them according to the course of disease.


    But even so, things are getting worse day by day


    On the day of the emperor''s departure, two people who had been to leiche Racecourse had symptoms of fever and were transferred to the courtyard with "initial symptoms".


    The next day, a palace maid who took care of the seriously ill patients also began to have a fever. Those maids had already started to panic. If the emperor had not given the order to kill the runaway, I''m afraid someone would have fled


    On the third day, there were five more people with fever symptoms, and three patients with moderate symptoms coughed, vomited and vented. One of them even had the symptoms of hematemesis. One of the seriously ill patients was unconscious and had difficulty breathing


    When Nangong Yue got the news, she was consulting with the doctor in Xinglin hall. She pondered for a while and said faintly, "I''ll go to see Miss Li." The girl Li in Nangong Yue''s mouth is Miss Li from the Imperial Palace, and Miss Li is the comatose and seriously ill patient.


    In a flash, all eyes were focused on nangongyue. Lily couldn''t believe it and blurted out: "three girls


    Lily also wanted to say what, but was Baihui pulled, gave her a look, she just reluctantly swallowed the words back.


    "Princess, have you considered it clearly?" Wu Taiyi looked at nangongyue deeply. He always admired nangongyue''s medical skills, but now, in addition to his admiration, he had more respect.


    Nangong Yue firmly nodded, she had already considered clearly. Although they have done what they can, the epidemic is still spreading with an unstoppable momentum. Unless all the patients and the isolated people are burned to death at the same time, if they go on like this, they will eventually end up in an uncontrollable way Up to now, it has been the Taiyi who has transmitted the pulse and symptoms. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would not have been able to make the most accurate diagnosis.


    Now that she has stayed, she can''t hide in the Xinglin hall so that she and Yi can go back alive, waiting for the pulse case sent by the great doctor every day.


    Nangong Yue changed into a dress soaked with wormwood water, covered his mouth and nose with a mask, wrapped his hair and wore gloves, and went to muyuan hall where Miss Li was.


    The atmosphere of muyuan hall is more heavy than that of the outside. Even the air is gloomy. Both the guards at the gate of the courtyard and the maids walking in the courtyard are gloomy. The whole courtyard is like a villa.


    The guide maid took them to a room facing the West and said, "princess, Doctor Wu, this is Miss Li''s room." Then he said to the two maids at the door of the house, "open the door quickly. The princess and Doctor Wu will go in and see Miss Li."


    The two maids looked at Nangong Yue and were shocked. They had no choice but to stay in the hunting palace. However, as a superior princess, Nangong Yue had no need to stay, let alone contact patients with danger. Now, more than half of all the patients are girls'' families. Doctors have long said that the elderly, the weak and the sick are the most vulnerable to infectious diseases. The development of these days has also proved this point.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    Seeing the two maids standing on the spot, the leading maid frowned and raised her voice to urge her to open the door


    "Yes The two maids responded and opened the door flustered.


    With the sound of "creak", the two doors were slowly pushed open, and the dark part of the room seemed to emit a breath of death.


    Nangong Yue walked in with her skirt. In addition to the smell of wormwood, there was also a stench in the room.


    "I''ve met the princess, Doctor Wu." Two of Miss Li''s close maids were busy with the ceremony. They looked very tired and could not hide their worries and fears.


    "No gift."


    Under the guidance of the servant girl, Nangong Yue went to the sickbed, and her eyes were colored.


    Just a few days later, Miss Li had lost her shape. Her cheeks were so thin that she was sunken. Her face was yellow, but she was flushed. She was breathing very hard and her eyes were closed. She was obviously unconscious.


    If it had not been known that she was Miss Li, Nangong Yue would not have recognized that this person in front of her was once a delicate girl Li.


    Even though Nangong Yue had seen a lot of life and death in his previous life, her heart was still shocked at this moment.


    Seeing Nangong Yue standing still for a long time, Wu Taiyi thought that she was frightened. She thought: Although Princess Yaoguang has always been rational and mature, she is only a 12-year-old girl. She is scared to see such a scene.


    "Princess..." Wu Taiyi called cautiously. He began to consider whether to persuade Nangong Yue to go back. However, he sat down on the couch.


    She first examined Miss Li''s pulse, and her heart sank


    Her eyes were covered with red blood, her neck and arms were covered with blue spots, and her body was slightly swollen


    Nangong Yue stood up expressionless. Miss Li''s two maids tried to stop talking, but they were finally subdued by Nangong Yue''s momentum and did not dare to ask.


    Out of Miss Li''s room, Wu Taiyi finally asked, "princess, Miss Li, she..." Although Wu Taiyi did not give Miss Li pulse, but from Miss Li''s look, also vaguely feel that she is dying, I am afraid it will not last long.


    Nangong Yue said in a deep voice, "Doctor Wu, if I don''t make a wrong diagnosis, Miss Li is afraid that she won''t be able to last till dawn tomorrow..."


    Although I knew that death would come sooner or later, it was still earlier than Nangong Yue predicted. Moreover, this is only the beginning. I am afraid that the patients with vomiting and diarrhea will gradually follow the same path


    On the other hand, Nangong Yue was even more worried that the hunting palace was already full of panic, and the death of Miss Li did not know how much water would be splashed in people''s hearts.


    "Baihe," nangongyue ordered, "you go to inform deputy commander Liu of the imperial forest army that it is necessary to strengthen the vigilance in the hunting palace recently!"


    Doctor Wu obviously thought of it, and his face was dignified. In the battle of this epidemic disease, what they have to deal with is not only the disease, but also the people driven crazy by the disease!


    "Yes, three girls."


    After Nangong Yue and Wu Taiyi parted, they went back to Qingxia Zhai to bathe and change clothes with hot wormwood water


    This night, Nangong Yue did not feel sleepy, but did not dare not sleep. At this time, lack of sleep will only make the body tired, and finally the resistance will become worse and be invaded by the disease. She simply got up on her own and ordered a soothing fragrance. Finally, who went.


    The next morning, a message came from Baihui: Miss Li was gone before dawn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    Nangong Yue sat still for a long time, then slowly said: "order deputy commander Lin to burn the corpse as soon as possible!"


    "Yes, three girls."


    Baihui is about to take orders and go, Nangong Yue suddenly stopped her: "when you are ready, also call me, I will go with you." Miss Li has no family here. Let''s give her the last leg!


    If a man dies as a lamp goes out, the dust returns to the dust, and the earth returns to the earth.


    However, death will leave a deep mark in the hearts of the living people. Just as Nangong Yue had worried before, two maidens and a Chamberlain tried to escape from the hunting palace that night, and were eventually killed by the imperial guards as an example.


    Although they were awed by the Imperial Guards for a moment, three more people died in the next two days, and their bodies were also burned to ashes The whole hunting palace is shrouded in the shadow of death, and the air is filled with an atmosphere of despair. In front of the terrible epidemic, human life is like grass roots.


    Every day, people try to escape from the hunting palace, and all of them are killed with sticks. In this case, the atmosphere in the hunting palace is even more depressing


    Although Nangong Yue and the doctors were very anxious, they felt powerless before they became ill.


    On this day, which was the sixth day after the emperor''s departure, he had fever symptoms and was transferred to bayongtang, one of the palaces where patients with early symptoms were isolated.


    The news blew Nangong Yue out of his mind for a long time.


    Although Nangong Yue had long known that the nightmare of epidemic disease might come to Xiao Yi and Yuan lingbai, she still felt that she could not accept the news.


    Baihui looked at Nangong Yue with worry, but he didn''t say anything, just stood quietly beside him.


    "Baihe, Baihui," Nangong Yue suddenly said, "let''s go to Xinglin hall."


    The servant girl picked up a hundred cloaks together, and she put on two shawls.


    It was dark outside, and the autumn wind was chilly. Nangong Yue took a deep breath to calm himself down and quicken his pace.


    At the sight of Nangong Yue in the Xinglin hall, the four doctors stood up to greet him and saluted respectfully. Later, Wu Taiyi hesitated and said, "Princess! What happened to the former second childe... "


    Everyone knows that Nangong Yue has a good relationship with Princess liushuang and Yuan lingbai.


    "I already know." Nangong Yue said faintly that her calm reaction made people surprised and could not help looking at each other.


    But then, Nangong Yue used the same calm tone to say the words that shocked them: "I''m going to go to leituo Racecourse early tomorrow morning."


    "Princess!"


    "Three girls!"


    The voice of the four doctors overlapped with lily, especially lily, whose tone was full of disapproval.


    Baihui pulled Lily''s sleeve, but at this time Lily didn''t want to suppress it. She raised her voice and said, "cousin, we can''t let the three girls fool around!" She said to Nangong Yue in a hurry, "three girls, you can''t go. It''s too dangerous!" Everyone here knows that the thunder horse farm is the source of the disease. Everyone is afraid to avoid it. Why did the three girls bump into it?


    Nangong Yue said with a calm and inconceivable tone: "trace back to the source. Only when we know the real source of the epidemic disease can we find the right way to the disease. I have to do it! "


    How can the great doctors not understand this? Ancient Shennong tasted all kinds of herbs. The way of medical skill is to save people in the hands of Yama. If you want to gain something, you have to pay the corresponding risks and costs!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    But I didn''t expect that nangongyue was the first girl to figure this out.


    "The old man will go with the princess." Wu Taiyi said with a light smile and lovingly looked at Nangong Yue, who had regarded her as a grandson. At his age, life and death had long been neglected.


    Nangong Yue didn''t refuse. The disease was unknown. After all, she would miss something. Doctor Wu would accompany her. That was the best.


    "We''ll start early tomorrow morning." Nangong Yue said, to them slightly jaw head, explain some medicine to the original order cypress, turn to leave.


    "Three girls." After walking out of the apricot forest, Lily still said with disapproval, "you''d better not go..."


    If not, what will happen Nangong Yue said calmly, "all the patients will die. The original second brother will die. Even we will be infected with the disease sooner or later, and then die here Finally, in order to control the spread of the disease, the emperor ordered a fire to burn the hunting palace and all the villages, towns and counties near Shenlong mountain and Jiugong Mountain


    Lily was shocked and her voice trembled, "three girls?"


    "Lily. I know you''re worried about me, but I''m not here to die. " Nangong Yue''s lips curled slightly, and a trace of tenderness was in his eyes. He said, "I''m here to stay with AI and to live with you."


    Nangong Yue said in a soft voice, "we don''t have much time left. We have to take some risks. Otherwise, we may not even have the chance to take risks in the future."


    Baihe and Baihui looked at each other. After a moment, they said in the same voice: "three girls, we will go too."


    Staying in the hunting palace meant a life of death, and there was nothing to avoid. Nangong Yue thought about it and nodded.


    She did not return to the Qing Xia Zhai, but turned her steps and went directly to the direction of Yonghua palace.


    Xiao Yi was isolated in Yonghua palace.


    After studying the records of nangongyue and the doctors, it is basically certain that if a person is infected with epidemic disease, he will have the initial symptoms of the disease within seven to ten days, that is, fever. Ten days later, if it is OK, it can be basically sure that it is healthy.


    This news is also clearly informed to every isolated person, almost all people count the days day by day.


    And Xiao Yi and his family, up to now, have been nine days since they went to leiche racecourse.


    Since he was isolated, nangongyue went to Yonghua palace to see him every morning and evening. As soon as the bamboo outside the gate saw her, he wisely withdrew to one side.


    "Stinky girl!"


    As soon as Nangong Yue walked out of the door, Xiao Yi said.


    "Yi." Nangong Yue did not have the usual, and he said with a smile what he had done today, but his voice was slightly low and said, "the original second brother has a fever."


    Xiao Yi will soon be able to get out of here. Rather than learn about it from others, Nangong Yue would rather tell him in person.


    Nangong Yue never thought of cheating Xiao Yi, nor did he want to hide anything from him. Whether in good faith or malice, deception is ultimately deception. It will only plant seeds of doubt in their hearts. Like white paper splashed with ink, even if it is only the size of a sesame seed, it may gradually spread out, leaving traces that will never be cleared away.


    Xiao Yi was silent for a moment and asked, "what''s the matter How many days


    Nangong Yue''s eyes drooped slightly, and he replied, "the first girl Li died of a fever, which lasted for ten days. The other two were also on the ninth or the tenth..." After a pause, he said, "Yi, although all the drugs have no effect so far, we still have time. I will not give up until the last minute."


    Xiao Yi knew her better than anyone else, and asked in a deep voice, "are you going to leituo Racecourse?"


    Nangong Yue put his palm on the window paper and said to him through the window I''m not here to say goodbye, but to ask if you want to go with me


    Xiao Yi in the room laughed, and the smile reached the bottom of his eyes.


    Across the window paper, Xiao Yi pastes his hand with her. He seems to be able to feel the temperature of her palm. It''s so warm that he doesn''t want to let go at any time.


    Xiao Yi said without hesitation: "of course. Of course we''ll go together


    No matter what they will face, whether it is life or death, they will not be separated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    In the rustling autumn wind, the withered and yellow leaves are flying and flying. It is hard to say that it is lonely and cold.


    About an hour''s journey from the hunting palace to the leiche horse farm, there was no one else except nangongyue, Xiao Yi, Wu Taiyi, a veterinarian surnamed Wang and 20 royal forest soldiers accompanying him.


    Xiao Yi slowed down the horse''s speed a little and ran parallel with Nangong Yue. He said, "ah Yue, there should be a thunder horse race in front of him."


    Xiao Yi said it well. Soon a stone tablet appeared on the road in front of him, which was engraved with the words "thunder horse farm". The original red paint had faded in the wind and rain.


    Further forward, you can see a few steps in armour, one by one along the long fence guard.


    Leituo Racecourse is indeed the largest Racecourse in Northwest China. You can''t see the end of the fence at a glance. The green grass in the fence is swaying in the breeze. However, the place that should be full of horses is empty at the moment, leaving only bleak and dead silence.


    Naturally, the royal forest army guarding the racecourse also recognized Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue, and was shocked to see them coming.


    The thunder horse farm is now the place where the epidemic is rampant. He can understand the grand doctor''s coming here. But what''s the grand son and Princess running here to make fun of? I don''t want to die?!


    A young man in his twenties came out of the Imperial Army escorting Nangong Yue and others. He went to a tall, short bearded youth, arched his hand and said, "Hong Duzheng, shiziye, Princess and Wu Taiyi want to enter the horse farm to see the situation."


    Hong team was shocked and couldn''t help but say, "Li Qiang, are you kidding?"


    Hongdui couldn''t help but look at Nangong Yue and murmured in his heart: This is really coming. Don''t die! If they can, none of them want to stay in such a place where they will lose their lives if they are not careful, but some people even want to break into it!


    At this time, Nangong Yue, Xiao Yi and Wu Taiyi got off their horses and walked over. Hong team was busy saluting to the three people: "I''ve met Xiao Shizi, princess, Wu Taiyi."


    "No gift." Xiao Yi stepped forward and said, "you find someone to show us the way. We''ll go in."


    Hongdui hesitated for a moment, and then he clasped his fist to remind Xiao Yi: "Shizi, there are still many epidemic patients in this Racecourse..."


    Wu Taiyi stroked his beard and explained, "this is the horse farm where the epidemic broke out first. We must go inside and investigate the source of the disease. Maybe we can find a cure for the disease. "


    I see. It''s because of this that I have to rush into the tiger''s den! Hong team is in awe.


    Nangong Yue directly asked, "Hong Duzheng, do you know how many people are left in this Racecourse? How about the epidemic? "


    Hong team was respectfully answering: "back to the princess, I don''t know the specific situation inside. I only heard from the manager Yao of the racecourse that more than 100 people and more than 800 horses have died, and all the bodies have been burned according to the edict."


    Nangong Yue''s heart sank. The situation here is even worse than she thought. If the epidemic situation continues to spread, I''m afraid it will be


    Yao Hong is still in charge of his illness, but he is still in charge of his work. If shiziye, Princess and Wu Taiyi really want to enter the horse farm, it''s better to call Yao in charge and let him lead the way. "


    Xiao Yi chin first way: "so you have to work."


    Hongdui was walking to a small door and took out a bell and shook it.


    "Ding Ling, Ding Ling..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    After a while, a middle-aged man in his forties came from the racecourse and stopped three or four feet away from the fence. He was bowing to the Hong team and said, "what can I do for you


    After Hong team introduced the identity and intention of nangongyue, director Yao looked frightened and hurriedly saluted: "I have met the son of the world, the princess, and the doctor Wu." There was a glimmer of hope in his turbid and dim eyes. Since the great doctor has come, does it mean that they are saved?


    He put on his coat and put on his coat.


    Nangong Yue walked and said, "Yao is in charge. Where are the patients now?"


    "Moved to the back of the racecourse." Director Yao looked respectful.


    "Then show us first."


    Director Yao looked at them and stopped talking. Finally, he shook his head and sighed and took them.


    There are more than a dozen rooms in the back of the racecourse, which was originally the residence of some people in the racecourse, but now it has become an isolated place.


    The doors and windows of each room were locked. Even though it was through the mask, the stench that made people want to smell was still passed into Nangong Yue''s nose. How can people live in such an environment, not to mention these people are still sick. No wonder the disease here spreads so fast!


    Maybe he heard the voice and guessed that steward Yao had brought someone. People in several rooms began to slap the door heavily and screamed in panic:


    "steward Yao, help us!"


    "Find us a doctor."


    "I don''t want to die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yao Guanshi quickly explained: "shiziye, princess, Wu Taiyi, are not small. If you don''t find a doctor for them, it''s really..." The royal forest army has blocked the racecourse. They are not allowed to enter or leave. How can they ask for doctors! What''s more, since the epidemic is incurable, which doctor would like to come? Don''t mention these patients. Even director Yao himself doesn''t know when he will catch the disease.


    "I understand." Doctor Wu nodded heavily, "but their current environment is too bad, which will only accelerate the deterioration of the disease..." After Wu Taiyi told the director Yao a series of precautions and precautions against epidemic diseases, he nodded in fear.


    Later, Wu Taiyi was trying to ask people to open the door and check the condition of these patients in person. However, Xiao Yi stopped him. He listened to Xiao Yi''s positive way and said: Now as soon as you open the door, they will rush out of it, and no one can stop it. Have you ever thought about the consequences then? "


    The people who are locked here are almost waiting for death in despair. The arrival of Doctor Wu is the only hope in the dark. Once the door is opened, these repressed people are crazy enough to survive, and no one knows what they will do.


    Doctor Wu sighed a long time and admitted that he was right. He could only give up his mind.


    In fact, from the description of director Yao, we can judge that the symptoms of these patients are no different from those in the hunting palace. Now the only clue left is the horse!


    Wu Taiyi told Yao steward to take them to the stable, followed Nangong Yue and asked, "steward Yao, do you remember when the first horse got sick?"


    After thinking about it carefully, Mr. Yao replied, "that''s at least a month."


    "Then what happened to the horse before he got sick


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    "Something special?" Director Yao pondered for a moment, as if thinking of something, "during that time, we introduced a long Di Liangju as a stallion, in addition, it seems that there is nothing special."


    "Long Di Liangju?"


    Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue exchanged their eyes, and the latter hurriedly asked, "in charge of Yao, did the epidemic happen before or after Changdi Liangju came?"


    Director Yao pondered and said, "well It should be after. "


    Nangong Yue continued to ask, "where is the man who brought the horse back?"


    Steward Yao sighed and said, "almost all the people who brought the horses back were dead. Oh, there was another officer Xin who was still sick. He said that he was not infected with the disease. He refused to be isolated with other people. He fled to an empty stable. Several horses had just died in the nearby stables. We dare not go there. When I delivered the steamed bread yesterday, I found that he coughed and vomited. He was very sick already


    Nangong Yue rationalized his thoughts and continued to ask, "when did those people who went to Changdi get sick? When did you die? Can anyone else get sick before they die? "


    After recalling it for a while, director Yao frowned and replied, "back to the princess, I remember that those who went to Changdi to enter the horse probably didn''t last three to seven days ago. Before them, dozens of people had been infected with epidemic diseases, and Nanxin began to have a fever five or six days ago."


    Nangong Yue''s heart sank. Does the disease have nothing to do with the horse from Changdi?


    According to common sense, if the disease brought by long Di Liangju, the people who entered the horse should be the first to get sick! But this is not the case now


    Wu Taiyi also understood what Nangong Yue was thinking. He stroked his beard and said, "princess, do you suspect the long Di Liangju..."


    "No, it shouldn''t be!" Director Yao shook his head and swore, "that long Di Liangju is still alive."


    Are you still alive now?


    There was a flash of light in Xiao Yi''s eyes and asked in a deep voice, "what about other horses? How many horses are still alive in the racecourse


    Nangong Yue understood why Xiao Yi wanted to ask, so he became nervous.


    "There used to be nearly a thousand horses in the racecourse, but now there are only about a hundred, but most of them are sick. There are still a few horses, even if they are not ill for the time being, but also mentally depressed But the spirit of that long Di Liangju has always been good. " Director Yao has been in charge of the racecourse for many years, but he is also very sorry. He never expected that the once prosperous thunder horse farm would come to this point.


    Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue looked at each other, and their eyes were filled with joy.


    No matter whether the disease was brought by Changdi horse or not, now, obviously, this horse is the most distinctive.


    Xiao Yi directly ordered: "lead that horse over here!"


    "Yes, yes, I''ll lead the horse." The steward Yao answered in succession and ordered a servant. After a while, the boy brought a strong red horse. He saw that his fur was bright and energetic, and he snorted from time to time.


    As soon as he saw the horse, even though he was not a veterinarian, he was almost sure that he was not ill.


    "Doctor Wang, would you please check the horse and see if it is sick?" Nangong Yue said to veterinarian Wang.


    "Yes Princess Veterinarian Wang went to the red horse with a white face and began to examine it with fear. It looked as if he had seen a ghost.


    After examining the horse as quickly as possible, veterinarian Wang went to nangongyue with relief and reported: "back to the princess, according to the villain''s experience, this horse is not sick, and it is very healthy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    Nangong Yue fixed his eyes on the red horse. He felt that there was a dawn in front of him. He said, "Wu Taiyi, everything is mutually reinforcing. There are both epidemic diseases and ways to solve the epidemic diseases, but we haven''t found them for the time being. The horse is still alive in such an environment. Maybe we can find a cure for the disease in him. Let''s take him back to the hunting Palace first. "


    Wu Taiyi was also thoughtful and nodded his head: "princess, it''s reasonable."


    After that, Wu Taiyi left several therapeutic and preventive prescriptions and a lot of medicinal materials, especially a large number of Artemisia argyi leaves, and described in detail the precautions for medication and protection. Then director Yao left with great gratitude.


    Nangong Yue went to take a look at nashing steward from afar. He was curled up in the stable alone. He was so sick that he couldn''t last for a few days.


    When they got out of the thunderbolt racecourse, they took off their coats, burned them together with masks and gloves, and replaced them with a new set. Later, Nangong Yue proposed: "Doctor Wu, let''s go to the nearby village to have a look?"


    Wu Taiyi naturally has no objection.


    Led by a Yulin army led by Hong team, nangongyue, Xiao Yi and Wu Taiyi changed their route to Lijia village, which is nearest to leituo racecourse.


    "Prince, princess, Doctor Wu," the soldier said, pointing to the front, "there is Lijia village ahead."


    At the end of the path, you can see a slightly shabby village. From a distance, you can see a white flag flying in the wind. Most people''s doors are hung with white flags, which looks shocking.


    At the gate of the village, there were twenty or thirty guards and forty or fifty soldiers from the cavalry camp.


    After the ceremony, a vice brigade of the royal forest army came forward to reply and simply explained the current situation of the village, such as the population of the village, the number of people who died of disease, and how many people are left.


    Nangongyue did not go to the village, but found Lizheng, left the prescription and some medicinal materials, followed by a group of people and left Lijia village.


    After that, they visited five villages in a row, but the situation in each village was not very optimistic. Although there were healthy people in those villages who did not suffer from the disease, at the moment, these villages with outbreak of epidemic disease had been closed under the leadership of the royal forest army and local officers and soldiers. These people were not infected with the disease for the time being, which was sooner or later. What worries Nangong Yue and Wu Taiyi most is that they have not found a person who has recovered from the disease.


    Is this disease really an incurable disease without medicine?


    After discussing with Wu Taiyi, Nangong Yue decided to go back to the hunting palace and take the red horse from leituo horse farm.


    More than an hour later, the crowd finally returned to the Shenlong mountain area, when the sun was about to set from the western sky.


    Instead of rushing back to the hunting palace, they put the red horse in a Chuang Tzu outside the hunting palace for the time being. Then they went back to the hunting palace. They bathed and changed clothes with thick wormwood juice in the empty palace. They burned all the changed clothes and took preventive medicine. After that, they went to Xinglin hall to talk with the other three doctors. Xiao Yi went back to Yonghua palace until tomorrow morning He still needs to stay in Yonghua palace before he goes on.


    As soon as they entered the room, they found that the atmosphere was not right. Doctor Wu had arrived, and his face looked very dignified.


    Nangong Yue felt "cluttered" for a moment, took a deep breath, and said with a bitter smile: "Doctor Wu, you can tell me what you have. Now, what else can''t be said? " No matter how bad the situation may be, she is ready for it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    Wu Taiyi sighed: "princess, an hour ago, Miss Jiang also began to have a fever, and has been transferred to jiuanzhai."


    After yuan lingbai, Jiang Yixi also appeared the early signs of epidemic disease!


    Sister Xi, it''s actually sister Xi! Nangong Yue''s face turned white and his body shook slightly.


    Nangong Yue took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He suggested, "Doctor Wu, I''d like to use the blood of the red horse we brought back as medicine to try some prescriptions. What do you think?"


    The doctors had already known about the red horse, but no one dared to promise. Although the red horse was the only one in the thunder horse farm, who could guarantee that there would be some toxin in its blood? Most of the patients in the hunting Palace are high-ranking officials. Who can take their lives to test the medicine?


    After thinking for a moment, Liu Taiyi proposed: "princess, Wu Taiyi, Lord sitianjianli and a servant of the Imperial Palace have been in a coma for a day and a night. According to the previous cases, they can''t survive the dawn tomorrow at most It''s better to be a dead horse doctor and have a try! "


    Other doctors have no opinion. Nangong Yue immediately ordered Baihui to go to Zhuangzi to get the blood of the horse. He also personally and Wu Taiyi worked out a prescription and boiled the medicine. The maid waited on the patient and took it. After a while, someone reported that although the patient didn''t wake up, his breathing was much calmer and he seemed to be getting better.


    Do they really find a cure for the disease? Whether he was Nangong Yue or several doctors, he couldn''t hide his joy in his eyes.


    "Do you want to give it to someone else..." Liu Taiyi suggested happily, but was immediately interrupted by Wu Taiyi: "we''d better not rashly and rashly, and observe for another day."


    After a discussion, Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi left Xinglin hall together.


    As soon as he went out, Nangong Yue was confident and determined. He seemed to have changed. He said with some wilting, "let''s go to Jiuan palace. I want to see sister Xi."


    Two servant girls should a, follow behind her, go to nine an palace.


    The setting sun drags down three long shadows behind them, quiet but with a touch of sadness


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xiao Yi''s isolation was officially lifted.


    Although we had just been to leituo Racecourse yesterday, we had done enough protection at that time, which was not as unprepared as the last time. Therefore, Xiao Yi''s isolation period was calculated according to the last time.


    It''s just that when they are in contact with others, they still have to keep a certain distance.


    As soon as Xiao Yi lifted his isolation, he ran to the Qing Xia Zhai and went to Xinglin hall with Nangong Yue. Xiao Yi has made up her mind to follow her wherever she goes except when she is sleeping.


    Nangong Yue learned about the latest condition of Si Tianjian and the boy from the grand physician. They both survived the night, but they were still in a coma. After taking medicine yesterday, although the disease has slightly slowed down, but now it has returned to the original state, body edema, shortness of breath.


    People thought that they had found life, but now it seems that the future is still dim, and everything is still unknown.


    There was silence in the Xinglin hall, even the air was heavy, until Nangong Yue took the lead and said, "Doctor Wu, it seems that the horse blood should have some effect more or less."


    "The princess said so." Wu Taiyi cheered up and said, "shall we increase the weight of horse blood?"


    Liu Taiyi followed: "another patient fell into a coma this morning. Why not give them three different doses?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    Next, nangongyue and four imperial doctors respectively prescribed prescriptions for three comatose patients with severe illness by adding different amounts of horse blood. They also instructed the maids who took care of them to carefully record their reactions after taking the medicine and the changes every half an hour after that.


    When it was time, they left Xinglin hall and rushed to Yonghua palace.


    Xiao Yi swaggered out of Yonghua palace as soon as he was released from isolation, but the others were still very disciplined and didn''t run around until the royal guards released him.


    When they arrived, Yuan Yuyi, Han Huaijun and Fu Yunhe just came out.


    After so many days without seeing each other, they all looked haggard and emaciated. They could not hide their worries and worries.


    "Yue ER!" When Yuan Yuyi saw Nangong Yue, she rushed up in surprise and asked anxiously, "where are my second brother and sister Xi?" She had a kind of doubt in her heart, but she didn''t dare to think about it


    Nangong Yue made a gesture in his eyes, and a maid of honor stopped yuan Yuyi when they were nearly a Zhang away.


    Yuan Yuyi looked at Nangong Yue in a puzzled way. Nangong Yue slowly explained, "sister Yi, I just went to leituo Racecourse with a Yi yesterday. You''d better not get too close to us."


    "Yue ER!" Yuan Yuyi could not help exclaiming.


    But Nangong Yue has not finished: "Yi elder sister, there is another thing about elder sister Xi and Yuan second brother, you must calm down!"


    Yuan Yuyi felt a thump in her heart and said in a trembling voice: "yue''er, you You mean... "


    Han Huaijun on one side did not speak, but his face was white, and his pupil shrank suddenly. He could not believe it.


    Nangong Yue nodded his head with difficulty: "elder sister Yi, the former second elder brother had fever the night before yesterday, but sister Xi was yesterday evening..."


    Yuan lingbai is yuan Yuyi''s second brother, and Jiang Yixi is her best friend who grew up together since childhood. Her two most intimate people are in front of the ghost gate in an instant The original jade Yi black eyes are dim and dim, murmur a way: "how can this be like this?"


    Yuan Yuyi felt as if she had fallen into a nightmare that she couldn''t wake up. During those days of isolation, she was afraid that she would get epidemic disease. Finally, she can come out of Yonghua palace, but it is a more cruel news waiting for her.


    Last autumn, she thought that her face was destroyed, which was the most painful thing in her life and the hell on earth. But until now, she knew that the real hell was the existence she could not imagine!


    Wait!


    She frowned, and something came to her mind.


    Yesterday, it''s yesterday


    She anxiously looked at Nangong Yue, "Yue son, you Are you trying to... " She paused, took a deep breath, and said with difficulty, "just went to the leitzer Racecourse?"


    It''s really because of the fever symptoms of yuanlingbai that Nangong Yue decides to go to leituo racecourse, but not all because of yuanlingbai. Nangong Yue said with a smile: "sister Yi, don''t think about it. The doctors and I have been studying for many days, but we have not found the right method. If we want to cure the epidemic disease, this trip is necessary! "


    "Yue er..." Yuan Yuyi looked at Nangong Yue in a complicated way, and was deeply distressed.


    Nangong Yue comforted her with a smile: "Yi elder sister, although it is very risky, but we did not go in vain this time!"


    "Yue Er, do you mean you..." The original jade Yi suddenly spirit a vibration, that two elder brothers and the elder sister hope is not saved?


    "At last there was a glimmer of hope." So far, he told me that the result of the experiment was not as good as that of the horse


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    What Nangong Yue didn''t say is that if you want to find a real symptomatic prescription, you have to go through numerous repeated attempts. However, the onset period of this epidemic disease is too short, and no one can guarantee that the patient can last that day


    After a few more conversations, Nangong Yue ordered someone to send yuan Yuyi to the Yaohua palace for temporary residence. Han Huaijun whispered a word in Fu Yunhe''s ear. Fu Yunhe looked at him strangely and left for JuYang palace.


    "Princess," Han Huaijun fixed to look at Nangong Yue and asked, "can I see Miss Jiang?" He used a questioning tone, but his attitude was very firm.


    Nangong Yue didn''t have any accident or dissuasion. He just asked faintly, "do you want to understand?" She fixed her eyes on him, asking him whether he was sure of his mind, and whether he wanted to understand the horror of the disease!


    Han Huaijun did not dodge to look back, eyes a sincere, said: "I only know, if I do not go, will regret."


    "Well, I''ll take you." Nangong Yue said and took the lead to go forward. She seemed calm. She didn''t know whether to be happy for Jiang Yixi''s life and death, or sad for her current illness.


    What will happen to the two of them in the end?


    Can Xiao Yi and himself escape this disaster again?


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, Baihui reported to Nangong Yue that the servant of the imperial palace had disappeared, but sitianjian was still in a daze.


    Nangong Yue almost couldn''t eat breakfast, but he forced himself to swallow half of the steamed bread, which made him hurry up Xinglin hall.


    "Princess, do you know?" As soon as Wu Taiyi saw Nangong Yue''s face, he knew that she had got the news and handed several pieces of paper to Nangong Yue.


    These sheets of paper record in detail the dosage of medication for the three comatose critically ill patients, as well as the detailed reactions after that.


    Nangong Yue soon noticed that the dead boy used the most horse blood, that is to say, it was not enough. After taking medicine, the symptoms of Si Tianjian and another patient would be alleviated, but after three hours, the condition would gradually get worse


    In a good direction, Si Tianjian lived another day. At this time, even one more day, he had more opportunities.


    Nangong Yue and the imperial physician discussed to use the most conservative way to slowly increase the amount of horse blood, and began to give some of the critically ill patients with vomiting and diarrhea symptoms to take the decoction added with horse blood, and asked the maids to record their reactions after taking the medicine.


    At first, the condition of those critically ill patients also significantly reduced, vomiting and diarrhea were significantly controlled, and even after four hours, there was no vomiting or diarrhea.


    The grand doctors were overjoyed. They felt that there was a flame of hope at last. They tried to extend horse blood medicine to patients with moderate or severe illness. Soon, their conditions were relieved


    This good omen reversed the death like atmosphere in the hunting palace. Not only did the patients'' eyes burn with hope, but also the maids and servants who served in the hunting palace were cheered up and felt that the epidemic was finally coming to an end.


    However, this hope lasted only 12 hours. The next day, the situation of these patients gradually deteriorated like Si Tianjian. Even though the amount of horse blood increased little by little, the patient''s condition was still the same. Once the effect of the medicine was over, it would be the same again!


    Two days later, Si Tianjian died in a coma. In the afternoon of that day, another patient closed his eyes forever on the bed


    Although it was delayed for a few days, the patients still could not change their fate of death. It was not easy to see a glimmer of hope, but suddenly fell from heaven to hell. The cloud above the hunting palace seemed to be more dense


    It has been four days since the day when yuanlingbai and Jiang Yixi got sick. If you don''t take horse blood medicine, the epidemic period will be about 10 days. That is to say, the time left for nangongyue is not much!


    Nangong Yue was more and more anxious, so he could only spend more time consulting medical books, discussing treatment plans with the grand physician, diagnosing the pulse for patients, and even decocting the medicine himself She was like a spinning top, too busy to have any free time.


    In the blink of an eye, two days later, Nangong Yue again discussed his illness with the grand physician in Xinglin hall. Suddenly, Lily rushed in in and anxiously reported, "miss three, Miss Jiang is vomiting!"


    What!?


    Nangongyue''s small face turned white, and he suddenly stood up, but felt a burst of blackness in front of him


    She shook her head and tried to cheer herself up, but a soft feeling suddenly struck her and she fell back.


    "Three girls!"


    "Princess!"


    "Stinky girl!"


    People''s voices rang in her ear. She wanted to tell them that she was ok, but she couldn''t make a sound. Then she saw the darkness and didn''t know anything


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    "Water..."


    When Nangong Yue opened his eyes again, he felt that his whole body was weak and his lips were dry, and his mouth was bitter and astringent.


    She just uttered a syllable. Xiao Yi, who was sitting beside the couch, was excited to put her face together. Tears flickered in her eyes. "Stinky girl, are you awake If you want water, I''ll pour it for you He released Nangong Yue''s hand and ran to the table to pour water.


    Then, he heard Lily''s ecstatic voice: "three girls wake up! Doctor Wu, three girls wake up


    Xiao Yicai fed her half a cup of water, and Wu Taiyi hurried into the inner room and said, "princess, you''re awake at last!"


    Xiao Yi quickly got out of the way. Wu Taiyi sat down on the stool beside the couch. He carefully pulse Nangong Yue. His face became loose and he said, "the pulse is mild. It''s OK. The fever is gone. The princess is only too tired to fall ill and have a fever. She is not infected with epidemic disease! "


    Smell speech, lily, hundred flowers are crying with joy.


    With his hands together, Lily said happily on his face: "thank God, Buddha bless you. When I return to Wangdu, I will go to the Yaowang temple to pay homage! "


    "Three girls, you have been in a coma for a day and a night! I''m afraid of the servants Baihui is also a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, the three girls did not have the disease


    Thinking about it, she can''t help but look at Xiao Yi on one side. That day and night, Xiao Yi hardly left half a step away.


    She almost didn''t dare to think about it. What would happen to the third uncle if the three girls had an accident?


    Fate seems to have an invisible line to tie the two together


    The corner of Baihui''s mouth is slightly raised, which is not only happy for Nangong Yue, but also a trace of envy.


    "Princess, you should have a good rest and pay attention to your health." Wu Taiyi gently told Nangong Yue, "you are also a doctor. You should understand that if your body is too tired, it is easy to let disease and evil invade you! If you fall down, the patients in the whole hunting palace will be really hopeless! "


    Wu Taiyi is concerned about her will say so much, Nangong Yue obediently said: "Wu Taiyi, I will pay attention to."


    Wu Taiyi nodded happily, and told Lily and Baihui: "the princess just wakes up. It''s better to eat some porridge and other liquid food first. The prescription I prescribed will let the princess take another one."


    Lilies and Baihui answered in unison. Wu Taiyi asked a few more words, and then he left.


    Lily quickly took the warm porridge carefully.


    Xiao Yi originally wanted to feed nangongyue some porridge, but he finally gave up because of his insistence.


    Seeing his regretful expression, Nangong Yue finished the bowl of warm congee, and then asked, "Yi, what''s the matter with sister Xi and brother yuan?"


    Xiao Yi looks at Nangong Yue for a moment. He knows that she can''t let go of these things, although he is also worried about Xiaobai and them


    "Baihui." Xiao Yi gives Baihui a look. Baihui hesitates, but she still goes. After a while, she brings a stack of paper with dense writing.


    After Xiao Yi took over, he handed it over to Nangong Yue, "this is the pulse case just brought by Wu Taiyi. Have a look at it."


    Baihui and Baihe take a look at each other. To tell the truth, nangongyue has just died of fever. In terms of selfishness, they don''t want nangongyue to worry. But when they think of the illness of lingbai and Jiang Yixi, they know that they can''t persuade nangongyue, and they can only keep silent.


    Nangong Yue took over the stack of paper and looked at several pages at a glance. His face became more and more ugly.


    In this short day and night, two people died, and five of them also had fever, which was diagnosed as epidemic disease by Taiyi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    When Nangong Yue saw the original Ling Bai''s pulse case, her browsing speed slowed down unconsciously. The back of her left hand was so tight that her veins were protruding. After a while, he said in a deep voice: "Yi, the situation of the former second brother is very bad I''m afraid it won''t last a few days. "


    Xiao Yi can''t help but be surprised. From the doctor''s mouth, he also knows that the original Ling Bai is going from bad to worse, but he didn''t expect to be so serious.


    "A Yi," Nangong Yue frowned and hesitated These two days, I actually thought that a prescription might stabilize the disease temporarily, but this prescription is very dangerous. If it is not careful, I''m afraid it will aggravate the disease. But now, the situation of the former second brother can''t drag on any longer. I want to have a try. "


    Nangong Yue remembers that his grandfather once said that sometimes, what patients lack most is time. Therefore, as long as they can get time, it is not too much to use any dangerous moves.


    Xiao Yi pondered for a moment and said decisively, "let Xiao Bai decide for himself." It''s a matter of life and no one can decide for him. Although Xiao Yi knew that with his original character, he would definitely agree to take risks.


    Nangong Yue nodded. After Xiao Yi retreated to the outside room, Baihe Baihui stood up to change her clothes and added a cloak.


    Nangong Yue''s steps are still somewhat flighty. After taking the medicine, he is supported by Baihui and goes to bayong hall with Xiao Yi.


    Nangong Yue told yuan lingbai of the risks one by one, and finally stressed: "the original second brother, I only have 60% confidence."


    Originally, Ling Bai was half lying on the bed against the pillow. The plague made him thin and pale in a few days, but the corners of his mouth were still smiling and said optimistically, "60%, that''s more than half the chance. If there is anything to be hesitant about, try your way. I don''t believe I made Bai a short-lived man


    His relaxed and firm attitude unconsciously infected other people, and the atmosphere in the room seemed to be much lighter.


    Since Yuan lingbai had made up his mind, Nangong Yue didn''t delay any more. He wrote two prescriptions on the spot. She handed one prescription to Lily and said, "hold on to the medicine, fry one bowl in three bowls." Then he handed another prescription to Baihui. "Go to Xinglin hall to find these herbs and bring them here. Then prepare a bath bucket filled with just boiled hot water. I''ll make a medicine bath for the original second young master."


    "Yes, three girls." Baihe and Baihui take orders to go. With the help of the maid, they quickly get everything ready.


    The lily decocted the medicine in the yard, while Baihui directed the people to move the bath, hot water, medicinal materials and so on into the inner room Before long, there was a strong smell of medicine in the room.


    Wait for Lily decoct good medicine, give original order Bai to take first, Shao Qing, his complexion is paler than before taking medicine, the forehead is full of fine sweat.


    Nangong Yue asked yuan lingbai''s servant to take care of him. Then he said to yuan lingbai implicitly, "the medicine bath takes at least two hours. Yuan''s second brother will hurt a little. You should bear with it."


    The party retreated to the outer room.


    Nangong Yue was a little restless and couldn''t even sit down at ease. She thought over and over her prescription, trying to make sure she didn''t miss it.


    The core of the medicine and bath she prescribed for Bo is still horse blood, which has been tested over and over the past few days. It has been proved that horse blood has the effect of delaying disease, but it is also extremely fierce. If it is overdosed, it will accelerate the process of death.


    Nangong Yue thought about it carefully. He thought that the boy who died in the Imperial Palace was at the end of his illness, and all his internal organs were damaged. Therefore, he could not bear the drugs with excessive efficacy. Therefore, she improved the prescription and chose the medicine bath. In order to make the medicine more gently absorbed, she was still not sure that the patient could bear the medicine


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    She didn''t even have time to test the efficacy in a more appropriate way, so she has come to this stage


    There was a groan of pain from the inner room, but it was immediately swallowed by the teeth. Nangong Yue''s body is stiff, subconsciously looks at the direction of the inner room, praying in his heart that Bai can survive this hurdle.


    At this time, yuan lingbai, who was immersed in the bath tub, was already in pain and his facial features were going to be deformed, as if all his internal organs were shifting. He would like to have passed out like this


    In the end, he finally fainted as he wanted, but in a short time, he was awakened by pain. In the next time, lingbai spent his time in pain dizziness, dizziness and pain awakening


    When he finished two hours of medicated bath, he felt like a fish out of the water. He was almost out of breath. His whole body seemed to be cramped and weak. As soon as he went back to bed, he fell into a deep sleep.


    Nangong Yue looks dignified once again for the original Ling Bai pulse, people in the room are looking at Nangong Yue nervously, only to see a trace of relief on her face, and the hearts of the people are also slightly put down.


    "In addition to being a little weak, from the pulse, the condition of the former second brother has been greatly improved. Next, just take the medicine according to the prescription." She wrote three prescriptions and told the boy of lingbai how to use the medicine. She left bayong hall with Xiao Yi and planned to go to jiuanzhai to see Jiang Yixi.


    The good news from Ling Bai made both of them feel better, especially Nangong Yue. She doubted herself again and again because of the frustration and failure of the epidemic, but she tried to find a way out of the heavy haze in front of her.


    Although no symptomatic method has been found up to now, this time''s success has confirmed Nangong Yue''s previous ideas. The focus is still on the long Di Liangju. It''s a pity


    She sighed uncontrollably.


    Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows slightly and asked, "smelly girl, isn''t Abe much better? Why do you sigh? "


    Afraid of his worry, Nangong Yue immediately explained: "the original second brother is really much better, pulse is much more stable. If I''m right, his condition should be stable for two to three days... " At this moment, even one more day is very important!


    She bit her lower lip and said weakly, "I just feel sorry The medicine is still too strong to be suitable for girls and old and frail people. " In other words, it is not suitable for Jiang Yixi.


    Between the words, the two turned to the right, and Jiuan Zhai appeared in front of them, and they saw a familiar figure -- Han Huaijun!


    During this period, Han Huaijun would wait for nangongyue here every day, waiting for Nangong Yue to come, and then waiting for Nangong Yue to come out of jiuanzhai. From her mouth, she learned about Jiang Yixi''s illness. Every day.


    Han Huaijun''s Thoughts on Jiang Yixi have been known to all of them, but no one has made it clear.


    It''s the same today


    After seeing Jiang Yixi, Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi went back to the summer studio of Qing Dynasty. After Xiao Yi drank the preventive medicine, nangongyue drove him back to Yanyu studio to bathe and change clothes. Now, this situation can never be sloppy.


    Within half an hour, Xiao Yi can''t wait to come back.


    "Third uncle!" When Baihui saw Xiao Yi, he was busy saluting, but his voice was very low. "Three girls are asleep."


    Xiao Yi obviously had just finished bathing. He smelled of wormwood. His black hair was still wet. He had a soft smile in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    Nangong Yue is lying on the desk at the moment, his eyes are closed, his thick and long curled eyelashes are drooping, making a fan-shaped shadow at the moment. His white cheek shows a faint blush. His steady breathing shows that she is sleeping soundly.


    "Baihui, go and get a blanket." Xiao Yi orders Baihui in a low voice, and gently lifts Nangong Yue and places him on the beauty couch.


    And he himself sat next to her, quietly with her, looking at her, in the heart is very happy: Fortunately, she is OK, OK!


    Time is quiet and beautiful, people can''t bear to break


    Until the second watch, Lily came in a hurry and said with a sad face: "third uncle, the situation of Miss Jiang has suddenly deteriorated. She She... "


    At the sight of lily, Xiao Yi knew that the situation was not good. He shook Nangong Yue''s shoulder and called, "Stinky girl!"


    Nangong Yue''s eyes moved, and his eyes were confused at first. Then he sat up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Jiang, she vomited blood!" Lily is not only worried about Jiang Yixi, but also worried about Nangong Yue. The picture of three girls fainting before still seems to be in front of her.


    According to the previous case, once spitting blood, it means that the internal organs begin to deteriorate, and then they will quickly turn into coma So far, none of the comatose patients have ever woken up.


    How could it be? Jiang Yixi''s disease should not have reached this stage, how could it suddenly worsen?!


    Nangong Yue''s hands were shaking. She tried to calm herself down, and suddenly got up and said, "lily, you can bring me a headgear. We will go to jiuanzhai now!"


    Baihui and Baihe serve nangongyue, and they rush to jiuanzhai.


    When they got there, Han Huaijun had been waiting outside Jiang Yixi''s house. He didn''t say anything, but his eyes had already explained everything silently:


    princess, everything is up to you!


    Nangong Yue nodded slightly, then let Xiao Yi wait outside, and he and Baihui went into the room.


    "Princess!" Jiang Yixi''s servant girl, Qing Yi, looked at Nangong Yue in panic. She was so flustered, "you must save my girl!"


    "How many times did your girl cough blood? What color is the blood from coughing Nangong Yue walked quickly to the inner room and asked.


    Qing Yi answers in a hurry: "cough twice, the blood is dark..."


    Before she finished her words, she heard a violent cough coming from the inner room: "cough, cough, cough..."


    Nangong Yue''s face changed. He trotted in and saw Jiang Yixi lying at the head of the bed, covering her mouth with a plain white veil and coughing violently. Her body trembled slightly.


    "Sister Xi!" Nangong Yue was about to rush to Jiang Yixi''s bed, but he saw a blue shadow beside him. He walked faster than her to Jiang Yixi''s couch.


    It''s Han Huaijun!


    Nangong Yue was stunned and slowed down.


    Jiang Yixi finally stopped coughing. He looked at Han Huaijun at the edge of the couch and said in a trembling voice, "you Why did you come in? " Her eyes were moist and her lips trembled.


    Han Huaijun looked at Jiang Yixi and said, "I want to see you."


    "You..." Jiang Yixi''s pale dry lips were dyed red by dark red blood, which seemed to be particularly shocking. She wanted to say something, but she coughed heartrendingly. The blood dyed her white veil


    "Baihui, silver needle." Nangong Yue said anxiously. He didn''t care about Han Huaijun. He took the silver needle bag from Baihui''s hand and stabbed Jiang Yixi''s several big acupoints skillfully After a moment, Jiang Yixi gradually calmed down and fell asleep tired.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    Nangong Yue took Jiang Yixi''s pulse and put her arm back under the quilt.


    "Princess..." Qing Yi wanted to ask what, but seeing Nangong Yue''s expressionless face, he suddenly did not dare to ask, and did not dare to think deeply. He could only say to himself: it''s OK, my girl will be OK.


    Nangong Yue walked out of Jiang Yixi''s room in silence. Almost as soon as she went out, her tears began to flow down. Her tiredness swept over her body in an instant, and she felt as if she was going to fall at any time.


    Since the outbreak of the epidemic, she has not felt so tired, so powerless


    "Stinky girl!" Xiao Yi looks at Nangong Yue nervously and worried. His stinky girl has always been strong, so strong that he sometimes feels that she can be a little weaker and rely on him a little bit But now his stinky girl is crying?


    "A Yi," Nangong Yue took a deep breath and said slowly and hard, "sister Xi, I''m afraid she won''t last two days..." Did Jiang Yixi escape the fate of marriage, but could not escape the plague? In the past life, at least before he died, Jiang Yixi was still alive, but in this life


    Xiao Yi gently patted Nangong Yue''s back without saying anything. At this time, any comfort is empty and powerless.


    "Three girls," lily suddenly and quickly walked over and whispered in Nangong Yue''s ear, "here comes the young master."


    Childe?!


    The childe in Lily''s mouth naturally is only official language white!


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi looked at the lily with their eyes in unison. The same thought appeared in their hearts:


    How could Guan yubai come here in person?!


    "The young master is in the study of the Qing Xia Zhai."


    Xiao Yue and Lily are still cold in front of Xiao Yi Qing''s study. Push open the door of the study, one can see a plain clothes official language white is back to the door, standing in front of the book, with a medical book in hand. On one side of the study was a strange man in black. He leaned back in his chair and yawned lazily. However, Xiao Yi could feel a dangerous edge from him. Obviously, this man''s Kung Fu was not weak.


    Seems to have heard the sound, the official language white put down the book, turned to look over. He smile, thin body makes him look like a legitimate immortal, as if at any time will be eclipsed.


    Official language white smile greeting way, "Yi, shake light princess, you look good spirit."


    "Official son." Nangong Yue frowned slightly and said, "how did you come? The imperial guards outside... "


    Guan yubai''s body is weak, and the epidemic disease is more like a poisonous snake and beast to him, and is more likely to be infected than ordinary people.


    "The guards didn''t find me." Official language white face with a gentle smile. On this cold autumn night, his smile seemed to bring a warm spring breeze, so he said softly, "I need to tell you something about this epidemic."


    At the beginning, the epidemic was discovered by Bai, an official language in Wangdu. Now Do you know how to treat this epidemic?!


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yue can''t help but look forward to, and some fear.


    Xiao Yi asked Guan yubai to sit down while he asked, "Xiaobai, do you have any good methods?"


    Xiaobai? Hearing this address, Nangong Yue was stunned. She didn''t expect that Xiao Yi and Guan yubai had become so close to each other. However, they were close friends in their previous lives. It''s just the little white Always let Nangong Yue think of his own stupid cat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    "This epidemic happened in the former dynasty 150 years ago, when..." Instead of delaying time, he told them exactly what he knew, and finally concluded that " Therefore, I suspect that there is someone behind the epidemic, just as it was 150 years ago. "


    Nangong Yue was shocked. She never thought that this seemingly ordinary disease had such deep meaning behind it. Nangong Yue only felt that there was a chill in the bottom of his heart, which made her limbs cold.


    This time, it''s really a conspiracy.


    Nangong Yue''s lips were shaking, some of them could not speak.


    Xiao Yi is still calm. After finishing all this, he blurted out: "is it Changdi?"


    Nangong Yue exclaimed: "Changdi?"


    "Ah Yue, do you remember that horse?" Xiao Yi told the official language Bai of the story that they got the long horse from the horse farm.


    Nangong Yue of course remembers the long horse, and almost certainly it was the horse that brought the epidemic. However, how could she think that it was not an accident or an accident, but a conspiracy!


    The official language white tiny jaw head, the voice gently said: "since that horse grows from Di, that should be right After the epidemic in the previous dynasty, the commander of Changdi army drove in directly. If it had not been for the internal strife in Changdi, I am afraid that the river and mountain would have changed. Even so, it took nearly 50 years for the former dynasty to recover. "


    Nangong Yue took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and said, "since this epidemic is from Changdi, should we go to Changdi to find a way?" "I''m afraid that she and Ma Bian will not be far away from each other


    "Maybe not so much trouble." The white finger of the official language is gently on the armrest, the speech front turns, ask a way, "..." What''s the difference between that long horse and my big Yu horse? For example, in raising What''s special about its forage and drinking water? Maybe we can find a breakthrough in it. "


    He who is in charge of the game has a good view.


    Nangongyue all their attention was on how to save people. When they saw the horse, they naturally thought of something special about it that could keep it healthy, but they didn''t notice the difference between it and other horses.


    "Let''s go to the thunder horse farm again." Xiao Yi''s eyes lit up and said, "while there are still people alive in the racecourse now."


    Nangong Yue also stood up and said, "I will go with you." As soon as she got to the door, she stopped her steps again and told her, "officer, the epidemic is rampant in the hunting palace. You''d better not walk around at will. Later, remember to ask the fourth to boil some water with wormwood leaves."


    White official language with a smile nodded.


    Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue hurried out of the study, took Wu Taiyi, and ordered 20 imperial guards to accompany them. They rushed to leituo Racecourse that night.


    Guan yubai sneaked into the hunting palace secretly. When he arrived, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue didn''t tell anyone, so their words to others were just Nangong Yue''s sudden thought of a very important thing, and he had to rush to leituo horse farm immediately.


    The party took advantage of the night and arrived at the leituo racecourse. Originally, they wanted the imperial guards outside to call out the steward Yao, but they were told that he was also ill.


    Although he had psychological preparation, Nangong Yue could not help sighing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    The epidemic is developing too quickly, and the medical staff is not enough. For the horse farm, they can only provide some medicinal materials, a large number of mugwort leaves, masks and other necessities. However, for the epidemic spreading wildly, this can only provide temporary and limited protection.


    How many healthy people are there


    Hong team is a bitter smile said: "back to the princess, may not have a bar. It won''t be long before we can order a fire to burn here. " As he said that, he suddenly thought of something and said again after a pause By the way, a steward surnamed Xin said yesterday that he was not ill and had to go out. "


    "The steward surnamed Xin?" Xin''s surname is not common. Nangong Yue remembers that the steward who went to Changdi to enter the horse was also surnamed Xin. He couldn''t help getting excited, "I want to see him."


    "He lives in the stable over there. As long as he doesn''t break in, we don''t care about him."


    Hongdui was saying that he ordered people to open the fence. After nangongyue and his party had done all the protection, they once again stepped into the thunder horse farm, a place comparable to hell.


    At this time, the thunder horse farm was more lonely than when they came last time. Even the oncoming wind seemed to carry the stench of death. Obviously, those corpses had not been dealt with for a long time. As the Hong team said, when all the people inside died, it was a fire to end everything.


    "Don''t worry." Xiao Yi''s voice into her ears, gentle and firm, "I will accompany you."


    Nangong Yue gently answered and calmed down slowly.


    They soon arrived at the row of stables which was the most outside. Several of the royal guards who came with them went to look for them first, and then came back and said, "prince, princess, you have found someone, and you are still alive."


    Nangong Yue solemnly said: "thank you very much." Then he walked over.


    The guards looked at her with deep respect in their eyes. They kicked open the door of the stable and called out to the inside, "come out."


    A middle-aged man in blue cloth came out timidly. He shrunk his shoulders and said timidly, "big, adult I didn''t want to escape, my lord... " His clothes were full of mud and hay, and there was a smell. His hair was messy and his eyes were full of fear.


    "Don''t be wordy." Accompany them to come in together a royal forest army to drink to say, "the son of a prince and princess have a word to ask you."


    "Prince?"


    Seeing Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue, Xin Guanshi kneels down and kowtows with tears. "Shizi ye, Princess Niang, I''m not infected with epidemic disease. Please let me go out."


    "I ask you." Nangong Yue opened his mouth and asked, "is it the horse that you went to Changdi to enter?"


    "Horse?" Xin Guanshi was stunned for a moment and said quickly, "it''s small. It''s small! "


    "Where did you get the horse?"


    "Small, small..."


    See his eyes some Dodge, Xiao Yi cold hum said: "ask you to say honestly, otherwise you think that you have escaped the epidemic disease can live?" Said, he made a wink, a royal army suddenly pulled out the sword in his hand, against his neck.


    Xin Guanshi was so scared that he said with trembling, "please spare your life, little one, little one..."


    Leituo horse farm is the largest horse farm in Northwest China. However, in recent years, their reputation has been declining because they have not cultivated excellent horse breeds. Therefore, the owner of leiche horse farm, the Li family, ordered people to spend a lot of money to search for some excellent breeding horses for breeding and breeding. Xin Guanshi also led the people to set out. When passing by Changdi, he accidentally saw a horse in the horse market, which was extremely divine. He immediately bought it and brought it back to Dayu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    Xin Guanshi said in a panic: "shiziye, I was the broker who found Changdi at that time. It was he who took the little one to Changdi''s biggest horse market..."


    "And then you fell in love with that horse at a glance?" Xiao Yi said with a smile, "do you think I''m a fool?"


    Xin Guanshi quickly kowtowed: "small dare not, small dare not..."


    The sword on his neck was close to one point, leaving a thin blood line immediately. Xin Guanshi was scared and his urine and excrement all flowed, "small, small..."


    Xiao Yi''s voice was cold and full of bloodlust. He said word by word, "I''ll give you one more chance."


    "Please forgive me Please spare your life Xin Guanshi was so scared that he cried, "when I went to Changdi, I lost all my money in the casino Later, a friend I met in the gambling house looked at the poor little one, and sent his horse to the little one, so that the little one could take it back to do business with him


    Since the outbreak of horse plague in the horse farm, Xin Guanshi thought that it might be the horses he brought back. However, he didn''t dare to say it. Later, when people began to die, he didn''t dare to say that. Seeing all the people he knew getting sick and dying, he was afraid that he would turn to himself at the next moment. He also wanted to escape, but his family were all born children of the Li family. If he escaped, he would be a runaway slave, and even his family would be sold. Later, he was ill, and then the horse farm was sealed by the emperor


    Xiao Yi continued to ask, "what else do you bring back besides horses?"


    Xin Guanshi timidly said: "only the horse, because only brought back a horse, the small also was taught a lesson by big Guanshi, deducted three months'' monthly money."


    Xiao Yi asked coldly, "what about fodder? In order to avoid acclimatization, we will bring some local forage and even horse medicine when we travel long distances. In particular, these horses need to be taken care of carefully. If they die carelessly, would it not be bad? "


    Xin responded and said, "yes, yes! The little one brought back two full carts of fodder. It''s in the stable over there. "


    "Take some and have a look." Xiao Yi signals the imperial army to let go of his sword, and Xin rushes back to the stable, holding out a handful of grass. For a long time, the grass has become hay.


    Xiao Yi took it and gave it to Nangong Yue. She carefully identified it and said, "it seems to be heliotropia. There is a wild weed everywhere on the mountain."


    Xiao Yi nodded and asked, "since the horse arrived here, it has been using this grass?"


    "At first, and then I slowly mixed some grass from other horses." Xin Guanshi replied cautiously, "it''s almost over before I get sick."


    "How did you get sick?"


    "More than ten days ago." Xin Guanshi trembled and said, "I heard that all the sick people would be put into the back cover room to die, so I ran to this empty stable to hide."


    "So..." Xiao Yi confirmed and asked, "have you been hiding in that stable these days?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue exchanged their eyes, and their voice became more and more cautious, "how about eating and drinking?"


    "The horses and stables have some spring water for horses. When the steward Li was not ill, he would throw in two steamed buns every day. Later, Li Guanshi was also ill, and no one was in charge of the small one. At that time, he was so ill that he was very hungry and ate hay


    Is it hay as expected?!


    Xiao Yi still asked calmly, "when did you start eating hay? What else have you eaten and used besides hay


    "Five, five days ago. I didn''t eat anything else... " Xin Guanshi said with a cry, "all people are either sick or dead. No one is going to give the little ones anything to eat."


    Nangong Yue and Wu Taiyi looked at each other and saw the surprise from each other''s eyes.


    "Princess, I''ll take a pulse for him."


    After a while, Wu Taiyi turned back and nodded to nangongyue and said, "princess, from the pulse, except for some malnutrition and weakness, he has not been infected with epidemic disease."


    Nangong Yue was overjoyed. At this moment, she saw hope.


    She held the hay in her hand tightly. This seemingly insignificant weed may be the hope of all people to survive!


    "Doctor Wu, would you please take these Yamu grasses back to the hunting palace and let other doctors have a look. I remember that it has never been used as medicine in medical books, so we should be more cautious. And... " Nangong Yue said to the imperial guards who came with them, "take this man back to the hunting palace and take care of it."


    Nangong Yue held his fist tightly. There was a tremor in her voice, which was aroused by excitement, "a Yi, you accompany me to the Shenlong mountain. Let''s go and get some fresh heliotropis


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    Although I don''t know how it is in Changdi, but in Dayu, this rimu grass is a kind of weed that can be easily found in the hillside away from light. Xiao Yi and nangongyue went to Shenlong mountain all night. When it was about to dawn, they found a large number of them. They did not dare to delay and rushed back to the hunting palace.


    All the doctors came to hear the news and gathered in Xinglin hall.


    As soon as they met, Wu Taiyi told Nangong Yue that Jiang Yixi had fallen into a coma.


    Fortunately, nangongyue and Xiao Yi brought back the sun Mu grass, which finally brought a ray of light to the cloudy hunting palace.


    However, neither nangongyue nor other doctors have ever seen such weeds as medicine in any medical books. However, time is not waiting for us. At the speed of Jiang Yixi''s continuous deterioration, I''m afraid it will be difficult to survive till tomorrow.


    "Use it!"


    Nangong Yue made a decision at once, and all of them did not dare to delay.


    Nangongyue told Baihui to weigh one or two rimus grass and boil a bowl of light green juice with a small fire. After negotiation with four doctors, Nangong Yue decided to choose a conservative strategy. He took half a bowl to the comatose Jiang Yixi, and the other half was sent to another comatose patient.


    At the same time, Baihui continues to cook rimushao juice, while nangongyue and Wu Taiyi stay in Jiang Yixi''s room to observe her reaction after taking medicine.


    Time passed slowly at this time. The day of Mu Cao was almost their last hope. Nangongyue and Wu Taiyi were almost fidgety and kept an eye on every change of Jiang Yixi.


    After a stick of incense, Jiang Yixi''s comatose sleeping face seemed much more peaceful, and even his breathing gradually slowed down. Nangongyue and Wu Taiyi examined her pulse respectively and found that the pulse was stable.


    Sun Mu grass juice works!


    Nangong Yue and Wu Taiyi took a look at each other, barely restraining their excitement and continuing to observe. On the other hand, there was good news from another patient, saying that there were signs of improvement as well.


    Another hour later, Jiang Yixi did not cough and spit up blood again. Although she was still unconscious, it was obviously greatly improved.


    Qingyi has been serving Jiang Yixi''s side closely. For Jiang Yixi''s improvement, of course, he felt the most significant one, and his face was filled with joy.


    Seeing that rimushao reacted well to Jiang Yixi and another patient, nangongyue and Wu Taiyi immediately went back to Xinglin hall to discuss with other doctors. Finally, nangongyue made a decision and decided to let more than a dozen other seriously ill patients, comatose or diarrhea, also try rimushao juice, and consider several prescriptions to take them.


    No one knows whether there will be any side effects of Ramulus juice. In view of the lessons of horse blood medicine, nangongyue and the four doctors still choose a more conservative treatment


    This discussion was another hour. When nangongyue and Xiao Yi came out of Xinglin hall, it was almost noon. The bright sunshine seemed to have swept away the haze of the past few days


    Because she had just been febrile for a long time, she was still awake for one day and one night. Xiao Yi quickly returned Nangong Yue to the summer studio of Qing Dynasty.


    Nangong Yue only wanted to have a rest. Who was content to sleep for two hours? When she woke up, Baihui sent a good news, "three girls, Miss Jiang woke up half an hour ago..."


    "Sister Xi wakes up!" Nangong Yue face dew surprise, "why don''t you wake me up?"


    Baihui finished saying, "I just woke up for a while and fainted again. The grand doctor has seen it and said that things are getting better, so the maid didn''t call the girl. "


    Nangong Yue calmed down. In any case, this is good news. None of the patients who had fallen into a coma before had recovered. Jiang Yixi was the first


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    Nangong Yue hastily drank porridge, and first went to jiuanzhai with Xiao Yi to probe Jiang Yixi''s pulse, and then went to Xinglin hall.


    After that, Jiang Yixi woke up and fainted. When he woke up, he could say a few words, but he was still weak, and soon he would go to sleep tired and could not wake up.


    Whether Jiang Yixi was awake or asleep, Qingyi took pains to feed her and drink the decoction prescribed by nangongyue and Taiyi. After two days and two nights, Jiang Yixi''s awake time was obviously growing. From a cup of tea to a stick of incense, half an hour


    This remarkable and steady progress made the haze of people''s minds gradually dispersed and their faces began to smile.


    In the early morning of this day, Wu Taiyi once again explored Jiang Yixi''s pulse. A moment later, he said happily to nangongyue: "princess, Miss Jiang''s condition is getting better and better. It seems that this day Mu Cao is really useful. This time it is really using the right medicine."


    Although Jiang Yixi was still too weak to get out of bed, it was obvious from her appearance that she was very well.


    Nangong Yue is also very happy, said: "Wu Taiyi, it seems that you can safely expand the scope of the use of rimus grass, try to give patients with mild symptoms."


    "Yes, I will go to Xinglin hall to discuss with Liu Taiyi." The more he said, the more excited he was. He walked quickly.


    Baihui wisely withdrew and left the inner room to Jiang Yixi and Nangong Yue.


    "Sister Xi," Nangong Yue went to Jiang Yixi''s couch and sat down. He looked at her sunken eyes and asked softly, "how do you feel now?"


    "I''m much better." Jiang Yixi tried to give Nangong Yue a comforting smile and said sincerely, "sister Yue, it''s really hard for you this time." These two days she gradually get better, Qingyi in her sober time, told her a lot.


    It turns out that during her illness, nangongyue''s small body shouldered so many things. She not only fainted because of excessive fatigue, but also went to the mine drawn horse farm where the disease originated twice


    Jiang Yixi couldn''t imagine how heavy a task it was for so many lives to be put on Nangong Yue''s shoulders. But her sister Yue survived and was still under the pressure of a big man. She found life for hundreds of people in the hunting palace, no, but also for hundreds of surnames outside!


    Jiang Yixi has heartache, admiration and happiness in his heart There are also thousands of words, but those eventually turned into a gratitude: "thank you, sister Yue!" Nangong Yue''s good, he wrote it down in his heart!


    Seeing that Jiang Yixi gradually recovered, Nangong Yue finally put down the huge stone in his heart, held her hand and said with a smile: "a thank you, isn''t it cheap Xi sister! When you come back to Wangdu, sister Xi, you should make your best walnut cheese and sweet scented red bean cake for me She assured with a light tone that they would return to Wangdu safely together!


    "Good!" Jiang Yixi''s dark eyes were moist and firmly nodded.


    A burst of subtle footstep sound came from the outer room, and the two subconsciously followed the sound and saw that Qingyi came in quickly with a mahogany tray: "girl, it''s time to drink medicine!"


    Jiang Yixi was stunned. He could not help but look at chaoqingyi''s back. A touch of disappointment flashed in his eyes. But he immediately returned to normal and took over the medicine bowl.


    Nangong Yue keenly noticed her mood change and couldn''t help smiling. When Jiang Yixi finished drinking the medicine, Nangong Yue suddenly said, "Yonghua palace is about to be overcrowded. Fortunately, when the epidemic is over, they can come out."


    Of course, Jiang Yixi knows that those who have been to leiche horse farm and people who have been in contact with epidemic diseases are isolated in Yonghua palace. But why does Nangong Yue tell her this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    Is it that he is now isolated in the Yonghua palace?


    Thinking of that day when he held her hand, Jiang Yixi understood for a moment. A faint blush appeared on her pale face. She did not know whether she was angry or angry and glanced at Nangong Yue.


    After a few more words, Nangong Yue got up and said, "sister Xi, you have a good rest. I''ll go first."


    "Sister Yue, go to work." Jiang Yixi was busy.


    South palace Yue out of the room, the first thing is to tell Lily: "lily, you go to Yonghua palace to inform young master Han." What she said was Han Huaijun.


    Lily immediately understand, playful smile: "maidservant this go."


    Baihe went away with a smile. Nangong Yue turned his head and met Xiao Yi''s smiling eyes. She raised her lips and returned with a smile. They left jiuanzhai side by side. At the moment, their expressions were relaxed. The nightmare that lasted for so long was about to pass


    They went to visit yuanlingbai again. As the second batch of yuanlingbai who took the Japanese herb juice, maybe it was because the dangerous prescription of the previous time suppressed the disease in his body. After taking the herb juice, he recovered faster than others, but he was still emaciated and weak from a serious illness.


    Nangong Yue checked his pulse, and the smile on his face was full of a minute. After telling him to take medicine on time, he went back to qingxiazhai with Xiao Yi.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw two elegant sleeves in the yard, one white and one black, one gentle and one wild. They looked so different, but they had a wonderful sense of coordination.


    It was Guan yubai and his friend Si Lin.


    The arrival of Guan yubai is still known only by Xiao Yi and nangongyue, as well as Baihui Baihe. In recent days, he and Si Lin have lived directly in the summer studio of Qing Dynasty.


    At this time, Guan yubai doesn''t know what to say to Si Lin. although both of them seem to have the same complexion, Nangong Yue is acutely aware that there seems to be a dignified atmosphere around them.


    After the official language Bai finished, Si Lin nodded. Then he looked at Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi. The corners of his mouth hooked and nodded slightly, even if he had said hello. After that, he jumped up to the eaves gracefully and gracefully. His black robe fluttered in the wind like an eagle spreading his wings. He jumped forward and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Leave the official language white a person static standing in place, also don''t know what to think.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes pause in the direction of Si Lin''s departure, and his eyes twinkle with a desire to fight. Then, he quickly steps forward with a smile and goes to the official language white, "Xiaobai!"


    Official language Bai Wei said with a smile: "Yi, princess, it seems that today''s situation should be better?"


    When they sat down at the stone table in the courtyard, Nangong Yue showed a relieved smile and said, "sister Xi''s pulse has stabilized, and other people who have used rimus grass are getting better every day. We really seem to have survived this She said, sincerely grateful way, "officer son, this time thanks to you come in time." If he didn''t come in time, she would probably never find rimus grass. Then Jiang Yixi and Yuan lingbai would


    If Jiang Yixi and Yuan lingbai were really buried here, even if they and Xiao Yi survived the epidemic, they would never be able to let go.


    Looking back on the past, since I met Guan yubai, what I have done for him is really limited, but he has done too much Good teachers and good friends, that''s about it!


    ¡­¡­


    From this day on, all the patients in the hunting palace began to take diurnal grass juice according to their symptoms, and the effect was immediate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    At the same time, nangongyue also ordered the imperial army to go up to the mountain to collect the sun Mu grass, part of which was reserved for hunting palace, while the other part was sent to leituo horse farm and the villages around the horse farm, along with several doses of prescriptions she had discussed with the imperial doctors.


    Since taking rimus juice, no one died except one dying patient. Other patients are in stable recovery, and there are fewer and fewer new infections


    On November 20, nearly a month after the emperor''s departure, nangongyue and four imperial doctors heard from a Chamberlain in Xinglin hall that an infected person who was only febrile had finally recovered from fever. Not only the imperial doctors were overjoyed, but the whole hunting palace was shocked.


    Although the symptoms of all the patients have been alleviated since taking the heliotropis juice, this is the first case of complete recovery. This news is the best prescription for those who have been immersed in despair. The whole hunting palace seems to be infused with a kind of vitality. Both the patients and the palace maids cheer up.


    After a few days of hunting, none of them died of the disease.


    After a few days, there was no infection and death.


    On the tenth day of December, the last patient in the hunting palace was diagnosed and recovered.


    At the same time, good news came from outside the hunting palace. Several cured patients appeared in leiche racecourse and several nearby villages. Now, under the propaganda of director Yao of leitzuo horse farm, people in this neighborhood all know that it was Princess Yaoguang who paid a second visit to leituo horse farm, regardless of the danger of his life, that he always found the method of symptomatic disease.


    Their hundreds of lives were all picked up by Princess Yaoguang!


    It is said that there are many families in the nearby villages who have set up memorial tablets for Princess Yaoguang and offer incense every day.


    It is said that a person from Lijia village knelt down in the direction of the hunting palace to thank Princess Yaoguang for saving her life.


    It is said that those villages are called the princess of Yaoguang. She is a medicine fairy from heaven to save all living beings in pain.


    ¡­¡­


    When these words reached Nangong Yue''s ears, they just laughed them off.


    Until now, the epidemic was finally under control. Nangong Yue wrote a book and ordered people to go back to Wangdu. He explained in detail that the danger of the disease had been solved, and asked the emperor to allow them to return to the capital. On the same day, nangongyue made the decision to remove the isolation in the hunting palace, but the people still had to be confined in the hunting palace and were not allowed to go in and out at will, waiting for the imperial edict.


    Although the movement is still limited, but the epidemic is over, and people have to survive. Even those who used to be arrogant princes and nobles don''t care so much now. They finally smile on their cloudy faces these days.


    Nangongyue and other doctors were not idle. Although those patients recovered from the epidemic, their internal organs and six internal organs were damaged in varying degrees. If they were allowed to do so, they would be weak, easy to invade and even short-lived!


    These days, the work focus of nangongyue and other doctors has begun to shift gradually, focusing on conditioning the body of people who have recovered from the epidemic


    On December 12, in order to completely cut off the source of the disease, nangongyue ordered that the furniture and daily necessities that the patient had been exposed to should be burned together.


    On that night, the blazing fire blazed up, and the sky almost dyed the night sky red. Suddenly, there were warm cheers around, and almost all the earth shook with it:


    "great! We are saved! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    "We can go back to Wangdu in a minute!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of them wept with joy.


    Nangong Yue noticed that before he knew it, not only the maids and servants, but also the officials, princes and noble girls were all around him. His eyes were burning at the flame that was soaring into the sky. All the people''s minds were synchronized in this moment, and they had the happiness of surviving the disaster. Everything yesterday seemed like an afterlife.


    The fire is merciless, just like a double-edged sword. Although it can hurt people, it also burns the pain into ashes and brings new hope to people.


    It took half an hour for the fire to go out gradually, and the crowd scattered away


    As the night got deeper and deeper, the whole hunting palace fell into a deep sleep and was silent. Only a few of the royal guards patrolled the hunting palace.


    To the southwest of the hunting palace is Shenlong mountain. The mountain at night is extremely gloomy. The green trees in the daytime are like monsters dancing in the dark. All of a sudden, there was a rustle among the trees, and one after another vigorous black shadow was trained to descend from the mountains and forests all the way down like a rolling debris flow.


    Those dark shadows finally gathered under the hunting platform outside the hunting palace. It seems that there are hundreds of people.


    The first man in black looked at the two guards at the gate of the hunting palace and flicked his finger.


    This subtle voice immediately attracted the attention of one of the royal guards. He stepped forward, and at the same time, his sharp eyes came over, and he asked in a sharp voice, "who?"


    The other army did not care and said leisurely, "Ali, don''t be so nervous. This is the hunting palace. What kind of hare should it be. The epidemic has finally subsided, and there should be no one running away. We can finally breathe a sigh of relief Originally thought that this mission was doomed, but I didn''t expect to spend it safely.


    The one named Ali also thought it was reasonable. He was about to return to his original position, but he heard the sound of "whoosh". Two arrows with the length of two fingers suddenly burst out of the darkness. But the two guards had not responded, they had been stabbed in the neck, their eyes were blank, and they fell down rigidly.


    It all happened between your fingers!


    Then, those people in black hiding under the hunting platform one by one fled out of the thick night and quickly came to the hunting palace. The man in black disdained to kick one of them and said with pride, "the officers and men of Dayu are really useless! Everybody give it to me


    He made a sign, and the people in black swarmed into the hunting palace. They were all well-trained. However, when so many people acted together, they were disorderly and orderly, and there was no sound from the beginning to the end.


    In the hunting palace, just like the mountain forest outside, it is quiet and dark. The courtyards are scattered among them.


    Although I knew the hunting palace was big, I never thought it was so big. At a glance, the courtyards were like stars in the sky.


    "Emperor Dayu is extravagant indeed The chief man in black disdained to quibble his lips. Fortunately, they had been prepared.


    "To the northwest corner!"


    He told the way decisively. According to his investigation, since emperor Dayu left, all the people in the hunting palace have been transferred to the courtyard in the northwest corner of the hunting palace. The patrolling army only turns around every two hours, which is enough time for them to do a lot of things! Those nobility of Dayu are powerless, and his 300 elite soldiers are all good at fighting. Each of them has several names. I''m afraid they can capture these nobles alive without a stick of incense!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    "Yes, general!" A man in black behind him was busy responding. With a wave of his hands, most of the men and horses quickly and lightly marched toward the northwest. After a while, they saw the faint light of candle light.


    The chief General in black was more determined. His intelligence was right. The nobility of Dayu lived here. It was said that even if the officials and nobles of Dayu went to sleep at night, the servants would leave a lamp. It seems that this is true.


    Hum! It''s a pity that the emperor of Dayu left this time!


    Forget it, as long as you can capture all the nobility of Dayu in the hunting palace, you have made great contributions to this trip. You must be promoted to the rank when you go back.


    At the thought of this, the general in black has already been boiling with blood. With a gesture, most of the men in black have spontaneously divided into more than ten groups of small groups, heading for different courtyards, one by one like a quick bloodthirsty cheetah


    If the rest of them are in the same place, they will be waiting with the general!


    Soon, a sharp cry sounded from a certain direction, as if a drop of water fell into the hot oil, and several screams came from different courtyards, followed by the sound of collision, killing, and even the candle fire in a courtyard seemed to be knocked over, and a raging fire broke out at once


    In the blink of an eye, the silent hunting palace howled like a trapped animal in a cage!


    It''s done!


    The general in black was proud to hook his lips. This task is really effortless!


    A moment later, the fighting was still heard, but a man in black behind the general in black felt something was wrong and hesitated and said, "general I''m afraid something is wrong. It''s been so long... " Why hasn''t anyone come back?


    The general in black frowned. He felt that his men were useless. He had not captured those rich people for so long!


    He was thinking whether more people should be sent there, but a man in black next to him trembled and said, "general, that Someone over there... "


    The general in black scolded angrily, "I don''t want to catch it!" He looked up his eyes along the direction of his subordinate fingers, but his eyes were slightly open.


    In the direction of the entrance of the hunting palace, a group of about 40 or 50 people, dressed in uniform red and bronze armour, each armed with long guns, strode towards this side. At the same time, there was a similar number of royal guards running towards them in the north of the hunting palace.


    Dayu''s army came faster than he thought!


    But that''s nothing!


    The general in black didn''t pay any attention to these two small Imperial troops. The 300 soldiers he brought this time were all good at fighting against five. Even if the 200 remaining Imperial Guards in the hunting palace were to go out together, he was confident that he could catch them all.


    Thinking of this, the general in black raised his eyebrows and said confidently, "hum, do you still want to play with me? It''s beyond our means He was busy giving orders to the men in black, "take them all for me..." Half of what he said, he saw about a dozen of his men running towards this side from different directions with disordered feet. Even if their faces were covered with black masks, they could not hide their ugly faces.


    The general in black didn''t realize that something was wrong, and his face was even worse. He thought to himself: How did they come back empty handed? Did you kill everyone?


    At this time, only a man in black, who was running at full speed, yelled: "general, it''s not good! Retreat quickly... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    The general in black saw them return empty handed, and his heart was on fire. He said coldly, "where are the people?"


    "Trap! It''s a trap Two or three men in black screamed.


    The general in black felt something wrong at last.


    Then, he found that not only did the northern and Southern Army surround him, but there were at least hundreds of people in the West. On the east wall, there were two rows of crows'' heads. These people were in black armor and black feathered helmets. One line of people stood on the top of the wall with bows and arrows in their hands, and the other line was lying on the wall to raise their hands Crossbow, countless Silver Arrows in the moonlight flashing cold light, let people see shudder.


    The general in black was shocked.


    Black clothing, black armor, black feathered helmet, and the red flame mark on the breastplate


    Isn''t this a Ranger?


    However, according to his previous inquiry, not all the 1000 soldiers and horses of the cavalry camp were sent to the surrounding villages and towns


    How could they suddenly appear in the hunting palace again?!


    Not to mention the valiant warriors of the cavalry camp, the general in black only thought that if a thousand soldiers of the cavalry camp appeared in the hunting palace, he would fight in his heart.


    If the 300 elite soldiers around him met 200 royal guards and 1000 cavalry camps, wouldn''t it be hard to beat them with two fists and four hands to send sheep into the mouth of wolves?


    The pupil of the general in black shrank rapidly, sweating like rain. At this time, he was completely flustered and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    I don''t know when the screams, collisions and killing stopped, but the silence was even more terrible for the general in black. They hardly dare to think about how their companions are now.


    Two royal guards and a valiant cavalry camp were still approaching the group of men in black. The sharp pressure forced them to gather and retreat, but behind them were rows of bows and arrows and crossbows.


    They have been surrounded.


    What''s more, at such a close distance, being pointed at by so many crossbows and bows, they may be difficult to fly with wings!


    "Whoosh! Whoosh


    Two feather arrows suddenly cut through the air, and two silver lights flashed by. The general in black quickly brushed one side of his body. One of the feather arrows almost crossed his hairline and cut off a bunch of sideburns. However, a man in black beside him didn''t react so quickly. The next moment, he was stabbed in the middle of his eyebrow, with a "click" sound, penetrating his skull. He fell to the ground with his eyes wide open. At the moment of his death, he didn''t know what was going on!


    The general in black looked at the direction of the arrow.


    A young man in purple appeared on the wall, standing out among the black soldiers of a group of black crows. With a bow in his hand, he shook his hand leisurely with the other hand, looked down upon them from a commanding position, and said with a smile and meaning: "it''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar! Since friends are here, why hide their heads and show their tails! "


    In the soft moonlight, the young man''s appearance is beautiful and his figure is handsome. He is as perfect as a banished immortal, but somehow his smile makes people feel dangerous.


    These people in black have seen blood in their hands, and now they can''t help but alarm.


    It is said that in the mountains and wild, the most dangerous thing is often wrapped in the most gorgeous appearance!


    The young man has been smiling all the time, but in the eyes of the man in black, he seems to be a dying hell!


    Beautiful and deadly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    "To the princess!"


    In the main hall of Xia Zhai in Qing Dynasty, deputy commander Lin of the imperial forest army reported in a hurry, "the princess is clever, and all the thieves have been captured."


    Nangong Yue sat on the throne and calmly asked, "can there be casualties?"


    "Ten people were slightly injured, two of them were in a coma and no one died." Deputy commander Lin said that he was not glad that the battle would not have been so easy if Princess Yaoguang had not calculated that there would have been robbers attacking at night and they would have been ambushed in advance.


    "I''ll ask the doctor to see the injured person in a moment." Nangong Yue breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked, "who is the attacker?"


    Deputy commander Lin hesitated for a moment. Since ancient times, women were not allowed to take part in politics. However, Princess Yaoguang was the person appointed by the emperor to be in charge of the epidemic of hunting palace. Moreover, she ordered an ambush to capture the thieves at one stroke


    Nangong Yue saw his hesitation and said with a smile: "it''s Changdi, right?"


    Seeing that she had already known, Lin deputy commander made no secret any more and said, "it''s Chelu General of Changdi. He brought three hundred soldiers to the night and tried to take us down He paused and asked, "how does the princess know it''s Changdi?"


    "I wanted to report to the emperor when I went back to Wangdu, but since deputy commander Lin asked, I didn''t hide it." Nangong Yue deliberately stopped for a moment and said, "the epidemic of hunting palace is exactly what Changdi did..."


    Nangong Yue simply said what he knew. Deputy commander Lin shocked his face, just as Nangong Yue just knew all this.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Obviously, Changdi''s initial goal should be the emperor. If the emperor was infected with this disease, I would be in chaos. If Changdi led his army to attack at that time... " Nangong Yue didn''t say anything. He said, "fortunately, I was blessed by God. The disease was discovered in time, and the emperor was able to return to the palace safely. However, since Changdi painstakingly set up this bureau, if this hasty ending would not become a joke? "


    Not long ago, Guan yubai said this to her and Xiao Yi.


    Indeed, the real resourcefulness is not nangongyue, but the official language Bai! Official language white calculate accurate Changdi''s plan, and let Si Lin go to explore several times, and then borrow from Nangong Yue''s hand set this bureau, let Changdi people throw themselves into the net.


    Deputy commander Lin sincerely praised: "the princess is really a clever plan!"


    Nangong Yue smiles. The official language can''t show up. Xiao Yi can''t make too much publicity. She has the cheek to accept all the praise and says, "the deputy commander knows the cause and effect, so I don''t need to say much about how to interrogate him. This time you have made great achievements with the valiant cavalry camp. When you return to the capital, the emperor will have a great reward. "


    Deputy commander Lin couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He knew that the princess of Yaoguang had given the credit to them.


    After deputy commander Lin retreated, Nangong Yue took a breath, and Lily, who was waiting on the side, grinned and rubbed her forehead for her. Soon, Xiao Yi left a lot of mess and came back. He showed her how wise and powerful he was. Nangong Yue was always smiling and listening quietly.


    Such a peaceful day makes Nangong Yue feel more comfortable and cherish.


    The interrogation of Changdi people soon came to an end. According to Lin''s reply, everything was just as the official said. During the autumn hunting, Changdi took advantage of the thunder horse farm to spread the disease. If it went well, the Dayu building would be built, and Changdi could go straight in and take the great river and mountain.


    Unfortunately, the emperor rushed back to the capital before he was infected with the disease, so Changdi had to retreat and seek the second place. He paid attention to the officials who had been left in the hunting palace and his sons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    Originally, Changdi intended to appear when they were desperate to die, in order to cure them in exchange for their ulterior purpose. Unexpectedly, the epidemic has been controlled and even completely cured


    Changdi takes advantage of the night to attack, wants to take them down in one fell swoop, uses them to coerce Dayu.


    Originally, general khilu had spent several days asking people to carefully investigate the guards of the hunting palace. His conscious action was absolutely safe. Unexpectedly, he ended up in a trap.


    Nangong Yue can''t help but be afraid. Changdi''s plot is just one ring after another. If the official language white arrived in time, I''m afraid none of them could escape this disaster.


    After discussing with Xiao Yi and Guan yubai, Nangong Yue asked deputy commander Lin not to report Changdi to the emperor for the time being. Everything will be discussed after returning to the king''s capital.


    On December 25, when the imperial edict arrived, nangongyue''s memorial was approved and all the people were allowed to return to the capital. All the people in the hunting palace were cheering.


    On December 28, the hunting palace set out. Before that, Guan yubai had already left the hunting palace.


    In order to take care of the patients who had just recovered, they walked slowly all the way. It took them more than 20 days to arrive in Wangdu, and even spent the new year on the road.


    Because they came back from the epidemic area, the emperor had orders to stay in Yulin palace outside the capital city. After isolation for at least 10 days, they can enter Wangdu after consultation in Taiji hospital.


    Yulin palace is near Cuiwei mountain, a few miles away from Wangdu. Naturally, the palace is not bad. Among them, the pavilions and pavilions are beautiful. But now it is the 23rd of January. The cold wind is biting, and flowers are withering. Only preserved Chimonanthus mume is competing to open.


    All of them are tired and tired, so let''s cultivate in this palace.


    On the second day, people came to Yulin palace one after another. Most of them were servants of various governments, mainly delivering clothes and daily necessities for their masters and sons. When these people came to the palace, they could not go back for the time being.


    In order to avoid the recurrence of the epidemic disease, most of the things carried by the patients were burned on the spot when they went out to the hunting palace. Now, most of the things used are newly purchased.


    When Nangong Yue learned that someone came to visit him in Nangong mansion, he didn''t pay special attention to it. He thought that his parents had ordered someone to send something to him. However, when Baihui introduced the visitor into the main room, nangongyue''s eyes suddenly blurred.


    He was in his early 40s. He was tall and thin. He was dressed in simple grey and straight clothes. He had a pair of bright black eyes. He could not cover the wrinkles of his mouth and eyes when he was smiling. However, in Nangong Yue''s eyes, he was so kind and warm.


    "Grandfather!"


    She couldn''t help but blurt out and threw herself into each other''s arms with tears of joy.


    For a moment, nangongyue felt as if he had become the little girl who had lost her mother in his previous life. At that time, after a year of filial piety for her mother, her grandfather Lin Wang took her to live in the forest house of Qingzhou. This residence lasted for several years.


    My grandfather has always been a wild crane. For many years, he wandered around and practiced medicine. But for her sake, he stayed in Qingzhou and lived with her. In those years, my grandfather not only taught her medical skills, but also taught her piano, chess, calligraphy, painting and cooking. He even spent half a year taking her out to practice medicine and travel around the world Every day is deeply engraved in her heart, never forget.


    Those days were the happiest times in her previous life, which finally made her walk out of the haze of her mother''s death, and once again walked into the sun, making her shine.


    For her granddaughter''s intimacy and excitement, Lin Jingchen was a little surprised at first, but then she thought that her sister and son had just experienced the disaster of life and death. Now it''s hard to see her relatives, so it''s inevitable to get emotional.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    He gently patted Nangong Yue on the back and said with a smile, "sister Yue, my grandfather has not seen you for more than three years. You have grown tall and grown up."


    Nangong Yue was buried in his arms for a long time. Then he stepped back and looked greedily at his grandfather''s familiar but seemingly strange face. In his previous life, his mother''s death made his grandfather''s white haired man give him a black hair man, and his grandfather''s age was several years. And now my grandfather, magnanimous, free and easy, always with a little smile in his eyes.


    "Grandfather, why are you here?" Nangong Yue took Lin Jingchen and sat down. Lily offered hot tea and looked at Lin Jingchen casually. He thought: the first miracle doctor in the world is like this!


    After taking a sip of hot tea, Lin Jingchen said with a smile, "I arrived more than half a month ago. I came to Wangdu to see your mother and your brothers and sisters. But you were not in Wangdu..." He took a complex look at Nangong Yue, "I was going to go to the hunting palace to look for you, but your uncle said that you are on the way back, so I specially stayed at Wangdu to wait for you." After a pause, he asked, "sister Yue, tell me about this time. It is said that you have found the symptomatic method of epidemic disease?"


    "It''s just a coincidence." Nangong Yue followed the emperor''s departure in detail. Even the official language was not hidden from Lin Jingchen, but he told him that it could not be spread out.


    With Nangong Yue''s narration, Lin Jingchen sometimes worried, sometimes relieved, and sometimes nervous. Finally, he praised him and said, "sister Yue, you are indeed the blood of my Lin family!"


    Yue''s younger sister can learn such outstanding medical skills only by self-study If his sister''s surname is Lin, he must take her with him and pass on all his medical skills to her. He will surely be able to surpass him in the blue! It''s a pity that Yue''s sister-in-law is surnamed Nangong. I''m afraid that even if he is willing, his daughter and Nangong family will not agree!


    "That''s nature!" Nangong Yue naturally responded, but he couldn''t help laughing, just like a child praised by others, showing a little proud color.


    Lin Jingchen was stunned. He felt that nangongyue was different from the girl in his memory, who was somewhat introverted and somewhat shy. He stroked his hands and said, "this is the way my Lin family''s children should be!..." Your father and your mother know how to teach you to be a lady of the same family. What kind of personality is there? " Thinking about it, it seems that Yue''s granddaughter is the most like herself!


    Nangong Yue said nothing with a smile, thinking in his heart: she was taught by her grandfather! My grandfather is probably the most influential person to her!


    At this time, Lily suddenly reported: "old master Lin, three girls, three uncles are coming."


    Lin Jingchen eyebrows a Yang, immediately thought up: "Yue elder sister, is not that town South King son?"


    Lin Jingchen had heard from his daughter and Xiao Yi''s reputation as soon as he arrived at Wangdu. However, fame is easy to be misrepresented. Lin Jingchen has seen all kinds of life when he travels around the world in recent years. Of course, he knows that rumors are untrustworthy, so he has to confirm them in person.


    Soon, Baihui leads Xiao Yi, who is dressed in a moon white robe, to come in. Lin Jingchen looks at Xiao Yi with a slightly critical look. He thinks that the future grandson and son-in-law can match his granddaughter. His sight is finally fixed on Xiao Yi''s eyes.


    People can be seen by their eyes.


    That pair of peach blossom eyes looked some beautiful, over the top, but finally the eyes are still clear, Zhou Zheng.


    Lin Jingchen nodded in his heart, but he didn''t show half a minute on his face.


    "Grandfather." Xiao Yi has come to bow to Lin Jingchen with a bright smile on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    As soon as he met, Xiao Yi was very fond of this future grandfather, not only because nangongyue liked this grandfather best, but also because he felt that his smelly girl looked a little similar to his future grandfather, not only between his eyebrows, but also in his temperament.


    Nangong Yue said with a smile, "grandfather, this is Yi."


    As soon as Lin Jingchen heard Nangong Yue''s address, he knew that the relationship between the unmarried couple was good, and Xiao Yi came in a hurry as soon as he knew that he was coming, which also showed that he had taken Yue''s sister in mind. Lin Jingchen''s heart is a little relieved, it seems that the confused emperor and the old son are not a pair of mischievous couples.


    "Sit down." Lin Jingchen said quietly.


    "Thank you, grandfather." Xiao Yi said with a smile.


    After waiting for Xiao Yi to sit down, Lin Jingchen said faintly: "stretch out your wrist."


    Xiao Yi was stunned. He thought that his future grandfather would be the best doctor in the world. Naturally, he wanted to build a pulse for himself. He immediately stretched out his right wrist.


    Lin Jingchen stretched out three fingers and put them between Xiao Yi''s wrists and felt them carefully.


    The pulse under the fingertip is strong and powerful, calm and gentle, not floating or sinking, not late, not counting, not fine and not torrential, the rhythm is even


    And


    Lin Jingchen raised her eyebrows slightly, and looked at Xiao Yi unexpectedly. Although the child''s reputation is not very good, but unexpectedly clean himself up, very good! There are not too many bad habits in life, good


    "How old is this year?" He asked suddenly.


    Xiao Yi quickly replied, "it will be 16 soon."


    At this age, it is rare to be able to do so in the mansion of those princes and nobles. Lin Jingchen''s face finally showed a trace of smile, disguised in the appearance of things can confuse people''s eyes, but the body''s internal things can''t deceive the doctor himself!


    Xiao Yi is not a dull nerd. Naturally, he feels that he has passed the test of his future grandfather. He can''t help but raise his eyebrows. He still remembers that his future father-in-law took a hard examination of his knowledge last time. This time, thanks to his psychological preparation of 120000, he didn''t expect to pass the test before he had time to play?


    He felt his nose suspiciously.


    Nangong Yue quietly looked at everything in his eyes. He knew that his grandfather was like her. Of course, he knew that his grandfather was for Xiao Yi''s pulse. He could not help but cover his mouth and snicker. His mood was flying, and his apricot eyes were shining.


    Xiao Yi squints at Nangong Yue and asks with his eyes: what''s going on?


    Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows deliberately provocatively: I won''t tell you!


    Xiao Yi blinked and asked again with coquettish eyes: say it!


    Lin Jingchen laughs and looks at a pair of children''s girls, smiling from the corner of the mouth to the eyebrows.


    In the main room, the atmosphere was warm and beautiful, until Lily broke it. It was said that several great doctors had heard that Dr. Lin had come, so they specially visited.


    Nangong Yue and several great doctors are friends in need this time. Naturally, lily is invited.


    Four doctors, headed by Wu Taiyi, came with smiles on their faces. First, they expressed their admiration for each other. Then they consulted Lin Jingchen about some doubts they had not understood for many years. Then they began to talk about the topic of "medicine". Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi sat beside them. Nangong Yue can also say a few words from time to time, but Xiao Yi just looks at his smelly girl''s flying face, and his eyes are not willing to move away.


    They talked incessantly, forgetting to eat and sleep, and finally moved to check the pulse of those who had suffered from the disease.


    Lin Jingchen felt for them one by one, made prescriptions, and made plans for the future. The busy time was more than two hours. By the time Jiang Yixi was there, the sun had already moved to the western sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    Lin Jingchen pondered for a moment, frowned slightly and closed his hand.


    Looking at the pulse, this girl Jiang has been damaged by this serious illness, which may affect her offspring in the future!


    For the girl family, the issue of the offspring is particularly important, but it is not easy to say at will.


    Lin Jingchen took a look at Nangong Yue and saw that her eyes could not cover the dignified color, which was obviously also known.


    The two grandsons'' eye contact did not hide from Jiang Yixi. Jiang Yixi''s heart sank. She felt that Nangong Yue had something to hide from her. It seemed that it was true.


    "Sister Yue, let me have a look at your prescription!"


    Lin Jingchen a word, green on the urgent south palace Yue opened before the prescription to take over.


    Lin Jingchen took a quick look at it and nodded happily: "not bad, not bad It''s just that these two can be adjusted. " After pointing out Nangong Yue for a few words, he wrote a new prescription and handed it to Qingyi.


    "Sister Yue," Jiang Yixi said with a wry smile, "if I have any problems, you can tell me, and it will save me from thinking."


    Nangong Yue still hesitated, seeing the situation, the four doctors looked at each other, simply avoided suspicion and retreated out.


    So is Lin Jingchen.


    Looking at Jiang Yixi''s firm eyes, Nangong Yue finally told her about her condition. Jiang Yi was pale when she was young, but Qing Yi was already red in both eyes. She only felt that her own girl was so miserable that she managed to escape from the epidemic disease, and there was such a disaster!


    "Sister Xi, my grandfather is very skillful. We will certainly find a way." Nangong Yue tried to comfort her, which was more than just comfort. Nangong Yue was really confident in his grandfather''s medical skills, but Jiang Yixi seemed to be unable to listen to her at the moment, and he was out of his mind.


    Nangong Yue no longer said much. What Jiang Yixi needs now is to calm down.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Jingchen can''t leave Yulin palace In this regard, the four doctors were overjoyed. They came to Lin Jingchen to discuss the way of medicine. Nangongyue naturally accompanied him, so that Xiao Yi came with him every day. Lin Jingchen looked at his granddaughter and was satisfied with more than one point.


    Such a day did not come to an end until nine days later. The emperor sent all the imperial doctors of the imperial hospital to the palace for consultation. He confirmed that there were no patients with epidemic diseases, and finally allowed them to enter the capital.


    On that day, the servants of each government were waiting at the gate of the city to welcome their master''s return. Nangongyue, Xiao Yi, zhongtaiyi, deputy commander of the imperial forest army and deputy commander of the Xiaoqi camp needed to go to the palace to meet the emperor.


    Nangongyue and Lin Jingchen are separated temporarily at the gate of the city. Lin Jingchen tells Nangong Yue where he lives temporarily and then drives his horse to leave.


    For Lin Jingchen did not live in nangongfu, Nangong Yue is not surprised. How could my grandfather live in the Nangong mansion, where the rules are obeyed everywhere, because of his unrestrained nature!


    Zhu wheel car soon arrived at the gate of the palace. Nangong Yue got off the carriage and went to the imperial study with Xiao Yi and others.


    Lin deputy commander of the royal forest army described the details of the epidemic to the emperor and said: "the disease is a disease of great importance The emperor and his ministers were afraid of another plot, so they didn''t go up first. They only reported to the emperor after returning to the capital. Changdi people are being held in the palace at the moment


    As a matter of fact, according to the original words of the official language Bai, there are Changdi spies in the court. If they were in the hunting palace, they would have ordered people to come back and report the matter quickly. But they were not in the capital of the king, and they might be framed by others After all, the emperor is soft and suspicious, so it is more appropriate to report in person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    "Pa!"


    The emperor reluctantly endured until deputy commander Lin finished. Finally, he couldn''t help but clap heavily on the imperial case.


    "Changdi!" The emperor was furious, "it''s Changdi!" At the thought that he was almost killed by the epidemic, the emperor trembled with anger and ordered Duke Liu, "Huairen, pass on my will, and order the royal guards to arrest King Cheng immediately!" The emperor admitted that he had been honest with Changdi after he arrived in Dayu, but he didn''t think that Changdi was really a barbarian. He was ambitious and wanted to destroy his Dayu River and mountain in one fell swoop!


    Duke Liu immediately took orders to deliver the order.


    The emperor asked them a few questions in detail. He appreciated the capture of Changdi captive by the royal forest army and the valiant cavalry camp, and Nangong Yue''s solution to the epidemic. After that, he ordered the people to return to their homes for rest.


    Nangong Yue, Xiao Yi and so on just left.


    As soon as he left the palace gate, nangongyue found that the city was under martial law. Xiao Yi quietly told Nangong Yue that the royal guards had not caught the king Cheng, and that the king Cheng was no longer in the residence granted by the emperor. Therefore, the emperor ordered the whole city to be under martial law and arrested. He also sighed that it was not easy for Cheng Wang to escape now.


    Xiao Yi is right. I''m afraid the king of Cheng can''t fly.


    At the moment, there is no need to search for the king''s face in the south of the town.


    After seeing nangongyue''s zhulun car into Nangong mansion, Xiao Yi reluctantly said goodbye to her and left.


    Nangong Yue got off the zhulun cart outside the second gate. Mother Liu, an Niang and Que''er had already looked forward to it. At first sight, Nangong Yue''s eyes were red.


    "Three girls, you are back at last."


    "The second lady and the second young master are all waiting for the girl in Rong''an hall."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people around Nangong Yue, you and I said a word, surrounded her all the way to Rong''an hall.


    Nangong''s wife, Nangong Xin and Nangong Hao are all there. Nangong Yue gives Su''s and Lin''s family''s greetings and confessions. After that, he gives a general account of what happened after Nangong Cheng and Bai muxiao left. However, he deliberately skips over the danger and crisis. Of course, he doesn''t mention the official words.


    Lin didn''t know that her daughter was a good news but not a bad one. She often wiped her eyes with a veil.


    "Second aunt," said Bai muxiao, who was sitting beside Lin, holding Lin''s family affectionately, "cousin Yue is back safely. You should laugh. How can you still cry! Xiao''er is right. His cousin, Ji Ren, has a natural appearance. He will be OK. "


    She can''t help but sigh. This cousin Yue is so affectionate and loyal to her death for her only famous engagement. It''s a pity that this dandy, the son of the prince of Zhennan, is not worthy of her paying so much. When her cousin Yue falls into the competition between his wife and concubine in the future, she doesn''t know if she will regret that she has never turned back


    "Xiao said so." Lin repeatedly nodded and patted Bai muxiao''s hand.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes stopped for a moment on the overlapping hands of the two people.


    Yueyue went back to the Palace Museum and left the Palace Museum.


    Lin said with a smile: "your big sister and Xiao cousin are also interested. Since returning to Wangdu, they have come to see me and talk to me every day, rain or shine..." In fact, at first, Lin had a heart to blame them for leaving nangongyue alone. But soon she also realized that once her daughter''s temperament had made a decision, how could she listen to the advice and gradually let go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    Bai muxiao is still a good man Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed a light, but no language.


    Lin sent Nangong Yue back to Mo Zhu Yuan, and then he left.


    His servant girl went to bed early.


    It was not easy to get home. This night, nangongyue slept on his familiar bed, smelling the warm sun from the quilt that had just been dried. He had no dream all night.


    Because she had just come back, Su''s family avoided the morning and dusk of today''s introspection. After eating too early, Nangong Yue sat on the beauty''s couch near the window, and slowly beat the knot. She experienced that terrible three months. Now she misses this peaceful life very much.


    At this time, thrush came in and reported: "three girls, big girl is here."


    Nangong Yue quickly put down the net in his hand and got up to welcome Nangong Cheng in.


    The servant girl went out after tea and dim sum.


    The two sisters sat side by side hand in hand. Nangong Cheng looked at Nangong Yue with complicated eyes and said, "sister three, fortunately you are back safely."


    Since leaving the hunting palace, Nangong has regretted herself countless times. As the elder sister, she left her third sister in the hunting palace where the epidemic broke out. If Nangong Yue can''t come back safely this time, not only she can''t live with herself, but also she will never be able to face her second uncle, second aunt and second younger brother!


    Nangong Yue didn''t plan to count the adventure after that with Nangong Cheng. He pretended to be relaxed and said, "elder sister, do you still believe my medical skills?"


    Nangong Cheng knows that Nangong Yue is just comforting herself, but she also laughs with her. She picked up the tea cup on the table, sipped her tea, and then said, "sister three, I want to ask you a favor."


    "Big sister, why should you be so polite? Just tell me what you want." Nangong Yue was busy.


    "I want to invite your grandfather to see Pei Shizi." Nangong Cheng seemed hesitant for a moment, but she said again, "sister three, I have already told my father that I want to discuss marriage with Jian''an Bo family, and my father has agreed."


    Nangong Cheng''s last sentence was stunned by Nangong Yue. It seems that Nangong is really going to marry Pei Yuanchen. However, it''s not surprising that his uncle would agree with Nangong Yue. After all, Pei Yuanchen was like that because he saved his elder sister. With his uncle''s temperament, although he would not force his elder sister to marry Pei Yuanchen, he would never stop her from doing so.


    Nangong Cheng continued calmly: "my father means that when you get back to the Wangdu safely, you will find Jian''an Bo''s house to test your words."


    Now that the epidemic is over, Nangong Yue is back, which means that the marriage between Nangong Cheng and Pei Yuanchen may soon be on the agenda.


    "Three sisters, don''t worry. I told my grandfather." Nangong Yue one mouth should, she can imagine that if this marriage is mentioned again, the house will certainly be a great disturbance.


    "Big sister," Nangong Yue held Nangong Cheng''s hand tightly. "My mother once said to me that life is my own life. What kind of life you live depends on yourself, not on each other. No matter how strong you are, I will believe it


    "Thank you, third sister." Nangong Cheng couldn''t help laughing. There was no sadness on her face, only open-minded.


    Looking at Nangong Cheng, who is much more mature than before, Nangong Yue suddenly thinks of one thing. Although it''s just passed the night, it may have been spread all over the capital. Nangong Cheng didn''t know it just because she was in the boudoir.


    Even if she doesn''t say it now, she will know sooner or later. It''s better to tell her by herself, so that she can have a psychological preparation in advance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    "Three elder sisters, I think we should tell the elder sister one thing." Nangong Yue said slowly King Cheng is wanted by the emperor. "


    Like a thunder burst from the plain, Nangong Cheng didn''t return to her mind for a long time.


    She looked at Nangong Yue in shock and said, "third sister, are you kidding? How could that be possible? " King Cheng is the Lord of Changdi. How can he be collected by Da Yu?


    "It''s true." Nangong Yue definitely nodded, "the epidemic is actually Changdi secretly."


    Is the epidemic spread by Changdi?! Nangong Cheng''s brain was almost in a mess of paste, and then she felt a chill in her heart.


    She didn''t think that Nangong Yue and she said that there was no basis. Since Nangong Yue said it was related to Changdi, it must be. Changdi actually tried to create an epidemic in Dayu, which would involve thousands or even thousands of lives It''s creepy to think about Nangong and Cheng.


    If I had been confused and eloped with King Cheng, what would happen now?


    At the thought of this, Nangong Cheng looks as white as paper. She is scared.


    After all, some things related to the government. Nangong Yue didn''t explain too much. He only said, "what''s the matter?" The emperor has ordered the whole city to be under martial law and the king Cheng will be arrested. "


    Nangong Cheng held her fists tightly and did not speak for a long time.


    Nangong Cheng''s heart is bitter.


    Once, King Cheng was her admirer, but it was he who hurt her.


    From that day on, she did not think about the man again. She thought that the marriage between men and women was irrelevant, but she did not expect to hear such a news today.


    Fortunately, when the third sister of junior high school stopped her impulse in time, otherwise, the Nangong mansion might be in a deep quagmire, and she would become a criminal who destroyed her family and her family!


    Nangong Cheng didn''t want to talk any more. She said two more words nervously. She said goodbye to Nangong Yue and left the Mozhu Academy in a hurry.


    She was in a trance all the way. She didn''t notice the fragrance of books behind her and looked at her anxiously.


    Back in the Wanqing courtyard, Nangong Cheng locked herself in her room for a long time, for a long time


    Until late at night, is still tossing and turning, after two more still did not sleep.


    She once thought that the matter of the king Cheng had passed by like this, but she did not expect to stir again in her heart in such a way.


    She opened her eyes without sleepiness and could not help laughing bitterly.


    Where is Cheng Wang now?


    He''s been caught? Or have you escaped from the capital?


    Does this epidemic have anything to do with him?


    ¡­¡­


    These questions linger in Nangong Cheng''s heart again and again, but no one can answer her, which makes her mood fluctuate.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    Nangong is about to get up for a drink of water, but she hears a "creak" sound.


    With a jump in her heart, Nangong suddenly sat up from her bed and passed by.


    Through the window lattice, the dim moonlight looks like silver on the ground. With the soft moonlight, Nangong Cheng clearly sees a dark shadow.


    Nangong Cheng was so shocked that she could not help crying. However, the shadow came to the bed faster than her and covered her mouth like electricity.


    Nangong Cheng''s eyes were startled, and the black eyes of the man in black were covered with a pair of black eyes. Suddenly, she was stiff, and there was no trace of blood on her face.


    These eyes


    It''s him!


    Once in a midnight dream, this pair of eyes appeared many times in her dream, but it is also the owner of these eyes, which hurt her deeply and let her ache deeply.


    Cheng Wang, what does he want to do when he comes here so late!?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    Cheng Wang pulled off the veil and let go of his hand, which covered Nangong''s lips. With a trace of tension, he called out, "cheng''er."


    "Your Highness King Cheng?" Nangong Cheng couldn''t believe it. She shrank back and said in a trembling voice, "Why are you here? You, what do you want to do... "


    Perhaps he heard the news. The scholar on duty outside opened the door and asked softly, "what can I do for you, girl?" As soon as the words fell, she was shocked to see Cheng Wang in the inner room. She was busy covering her mouth and did not dare to cry out. If someone found a man in her room, it would be all over!


    Cheng Wang knows that this is Nangong Cheng Cheng''s servant girl, but he doesn''t pay attention to it. He looks at Nangong Cheng affectionately and says with flexibility: "Cheng Er, these days, I''ve thought about it. I like you. I''m here today to take you back to Changdi. When I go back, I will ask my father to be the master, and you will be my imperial concubine. "


    Facing the words that once made her very sweet, Nangong Cheng didn''t have any more waves in her heart. She remembered what Nangong Yue had said to her today, and said bitterly, "is your highness Cheng Wang coming to take cheng''er away?"


    Cheng Wang nodded his head and said, "yes."


    Nangong Cheng bent her lips and said with self mockery: "how can I get there?"


    King Cheng didn''t see that there was anything wrong with her. He said in a hurry: "ask your sister to borrow the zhulun cart, and then ask her to get the princess''s token. We will take her zhulunche out of the Wangdu."


    Nangong Cheng''s hand was shaking slightly, and her voice said without any fluctuation: "and then?"


    Cheng Wang tried to hold Nangong Cheng''s hand and was freed by her. But Cheng Wang didn''t care. He still said affectionately, "then, we''ll go back to Changdi together. We''ll be together forever. We''ll never be apart again. Cheng''er, I will marry you to be my imperial concubine. I will not take you down in this life... "


    Nangong Cheng chuckles, and Cheng Wang is glad to think she will agree, but the scholar is very nervous, for fear that the girl will be confused for a moment.


    Nangong Cheng opened her mouth and said, "Your Highness Cheng Wang, when I borrowed my three sisters'' zhulun car and went out of Wangdu with you, maybe you would really take me back to Changdi, or maybe you would think that I was in the way, dragging your steps and leaving me on the road. In any case, I''m afraid that Nangong family can''t escape the crime of assisting you to abscond. My father and second uncle will be dismissed from office, my sister''s title will be cut off, and if it is called treason to the enemy, it will be banishment of the whole family and the killing of the family! "


    Speaking of the last word, Nangong held her fist tightly.


    "Cheng Er, you..." Cheng Wang was surprised. He thought that Nangong Cheng, a boudoir woman, could not know that he was wanted by the emperor. Unexpectedly, she did?! Cheng Wang quickly explained, "cheng''er, listen to me, your emperor misunderstood me. How can the epidemic be related to my Changdi? It''s just an accident, it''s a natural disaster! You must believe me. I really like you to take you back to Changdi. "


    Nangong Cheng asked softly, "do you really like me?"


    "Of course." Cheng Wang said quickly, "cheng''er, I''m sincere to you." His eyes and tone were still so tender.


    "That''s what you really mean." Nangong Cheng said with a wry smile, "once upon a time, you asked me to elope with you and let me carry the name of adultery alone. I couldn''t raise my head all my life. Now, you want me to help you escape back to Changdi at the cost of Nangong family''s honor and disgrace. This is your sincerity?! My sister is right. You never think about what you need to pay. You just want me to pay, and I''ll take on my back... "


    Nangong Cheng''s eyes were clear and her voice became more and more firm. She said one word at a time: "Your Royal Highness, your sincerity is not rare to Nangong Cheng!"


    "Cheng''er..." Cheng Wang said anxiously, "listen to me, I..."


    "Your Highness, don''t say anything more. Please leave here. Otherwise... " Nangong Cheng bit her teeth and said, "I''m going to call someone!" There is a man in the room of a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. If she is found out, she will have to be a green Buddha in her whole life. Even so, she doesn''t want to be used by this man again, which will harm the whole family!


    Cheng Wang felt that he had been betrayed. He really liked this girl. Whether in Changdi or Dayu, Nangong Cheng was the only girl he fell in love with at first sight. He really wanted to marry her and let her stay with him. However, he could not make up his mind about some things?


    She had abandoned their feelings before, and he had ignored them. But now, the princess of Yaoguang is so honored that she won''t be searched for her zhulunche and her token. Both of them can leave safely.


    Nangong Cheng is the elder sister. As long as she talks, Princess Yaoguang will not refuse. She only needs a simple word, can achieve their future, but even such a small thing, she is not willing to do!


    Cheng Wang only feels that he is really wrong. Since Nangong Cheng is so heartless, he doesn''t have to think about her any more.


    Nangong Cheng saw a fierce look in his eyes. She was shocked and subconsciously wanted to escape. At the next moment, Cheng Wang rushed to her, and her right hand was severely stuck on her neck."Well..."


    Nangong Cheng let out a groan of pain, and the scholar was very anxious. She rushed up to try to pull away the king of Cheng, but she was kicked in the abdomen by him.


    Bang!


    The door was knocked open!


    With a flash of silver light, the sharp sleeve arrow accurately hit Cheng Wang''s right hand. Cheng Wang released his hand painfully. As soon as he turned his head, he saw a man standing at the door with his sleeve arrow in dark blue clothes. Behind the man, it was clearly nangongyue, the princess of Yaoguang.


    Nangong Cheng coughs hard and stumbles out of bed.


    "Princess. Thank you very much


    Xiao Ying, the dark guard, gives the sleeve arrow back to nangongyue. He pulls out his long sword and attacks the king Cheng. Another dark guard, Xiao dark, is protecting Nangong Yue. Baihe Baihui runs to help Nangong Cheng under the command of nangongyue.


    Xiao Ying''s attack is fierce and astonishing, and Cheng Wang is forced to step backward, which is difficult to support.


    Nangong Cheng was helped over. Nangong Yue hugged her arm in fear.


    Nangong Cheng was still in a state of palpitation. She did not speak for a long time. Nangong Yue kept stroking her back.


    The battle on the other side was soon over. Xiao Ying was subduing the queen Cheng. He knocked his back hand at the back of his neck with a sword handle, knocking him unconscious.


    Xiao Ying kicked him a foot, took the sword back to Nangong Yue, saluted: "princess, how should this person deal with it?"


    Nangong Yue hesitated for a moment. Cheng Wang sneaked into Nangong mansion and Nangong Cheng''s boudoir. If it was publicized, it would be extremely harmful to Nangong''s reputation as a boudoir, but Cheng Wang could not let it go so easily.


    Nangong Yue considered his mouth and said: "you take him to Zhennan palace, and the son of the world will deal with it."


    "Yes Xiao Ying takes the order and carries the unconscious king of Cheng and goes out, and Xiao also quietly retreats.


    The scholar covered her stomach and got up and rushed to Nangong Cheng. She was so anxious that she almost cried out, "big girl, are you ok?"


    "Scholarly..." Nangong Cheng thought of Cheng Wang''s foot and asked anxiously, "how are you, are you hurt?"


    Nangong Yue first helped Nangong Cheng back to bed. After probing her pulse, she found that she was just frightened and went to explore Shuxiang''s pulse. Then he said, "elder sister, don''t worry. I''ll ask Baihui to take my special wound medicine to Shuxiang. She will be OK after a few days'' rest."


    Nangong Cheng put her heart down and said, "OK. Scholarly, you don''t have to wait. Go back and have a rest soon. "


    Nangong Yue made an eye, Lily and Baihui hurriedly pulled down the fragrance of books and closed the door for them.


    Nangong Yue poured a glass of water for her. After drinking the water, Nangong Cheng finally regained consciousness and asked, "three sisters, how can you be here?"


    Nangong Yue also did not hide and said: "the king of Cheng escaped, but Wang has been strictly guarded against, and there is no place for him to escape. Therefore, I was afraid that he would come to you, and that he would continue to use you, so I let Lily stare at me She paused, and then said in horror, "fortunately, I''ve done more than that."


    Lily found the queen Cheng, and quickly went to report to Nangong Yue, which allowed her to arrive in time.


    Nangong Cheng nodded silently and said with a self mocking smile, "I''m really stupid. I should like such a person..."


    Nangong Yue said, "elder sister, everyone will make mistakes. The key lies in whether you can realize your mistakes and stop at the precipice in time. You have already done it. So you don''t have to blame yourself for your mistakes. You can have a new life and everything can start over again. Cheng Wang will not affect you any more... "


    Nangong Cheng nodded slightly, but her tears still couldn''t help but flow down. She sobbed gently, and soon burst into tears.


    Nangong Yue always accompany her, until the day gradually light, this just returned to their own ink bamboo courtyard.


    A simple wash and gargle for a while, and fed the fledgling hawk to eat raw meat, and then it was time for morning and dusk.


    Nangong Yue came to the east of Rong''an hall. At this time, Nangong Cheng was already there. Nangong Cheng smiles at her, indicating that she is all right. However, her face is still a little haggard. Although she can barely cover her shadow and skin with powder, it can not cover her shadow and skin.


    Nangong Yue invited Su Shi to An''an, and Bai muxiao, sitting beside Nangong Cheng, nodded with her with a smile, "cousin Yue, come and sit with me." She had just noticed the eye contact between her two cousins and had a keen sense that something she didn''t know happened overnight.


    "Cousin Xiao." Nangong Yue calmly looked at Bai muxiao and sat down beside her.


    Bai muxiao''s eyes flashed slightly, thinking that she would like to let her servant girl go to the Wanqing courtyard and the ink bamboo yard to inquire about it later.


    After that, a number of female family members came to greet Su''s family, and the east room was full of people. For a time, the house was very lively.


    After talking for a while, Su felt a little tired when she was old after all. She was ready to wave her hand to let the people step down. A servant girl in green came in and reported: "old lady, the third uncle is here!" Said she quickly and stealthily glanced at Nangong Yue, "the third uncle said that looking for three girls has something important to do. Now the second young master is waiting in the main hall of the outer courtyard."A word let everyone''s sight in the house focus on Nangong Yue, with different eyes.


    Nangong Lin looked at Nangong Yue with envy and jealousy, and said to her heart: it''s only been back for two days. Prince Wang of Zhennan came to see him and said that there was something important. She didn''t believe it! Zhennan Wang Shizi is out of town. He doesn''t know how to learn. What can I do for you? In this way, I came to Nangong Yue carelessly, but it was not just for the sake of a little personal affair.


    Bai muxiao is thoughtful. It seems that his cousin''s life and death in the hunting Palace this time, or moved Xiao Yi! But how long can this "moved" love last?


    After a brief accident, Su''s heart was filled with joy, and she was happy to see her success. The more the prince of Zhennan attaches importance to nangongyue, it means that the relationship between Nangong mansion and Zhennan Wangfu can be intimate in the future!


    Thinking of this, Su''s smiling face said to Nangong Yue: "sister Yue, since the third uncle has come to see you, you can go and see him." With that, she added, "don''t neglect."


    "Yes, grandmother." Nangong Yue withdrew from Rong''an hall and took Baihui lily to the main hall.


    Xiao Yi is sitting on the imperial chair, chatting with Nangong Xin at will. When he sees Nangong Yue coming, his peach blossom eyes suddenly brighten up and shimmer. "Ah Yue!"


    Nangong Xin also waved with a smile, "sister!"


    Xiao Yi said something in nangongxin''s ear. Nangongxin got up and said, "sister, if Yi has something to tell you, I''ll go back to Zhuqing Pavilion first."


    Soon, only Xiao Yi and nangongyue were left in the main hall, as well as Baihui and Baihe. The two cousins hid in the corner wisely.


    "Yi, did you come to see me about last night?" Nangong Yue asked anxiously.


    Xiao Yi was stunned and touched his nose with some guilty feelings. He had nothing important to do when he came to Nangong mansion. However, Nangong Yue seemed to have an important thing to ask.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yi felt justified, and said, "I''ve come to tell you a piece of good news." His eyes flashed a bit of pride, "now the whole king has been spread all over the country. When King Cheng tried to sneak out of the capital, he was just caught by the patrol division of five cities and horses." His implication is that the capture of King Cheng was not brought to Nangong.


    Thinking of what happened last night, Nangong Yue was still afraid and asked, "where is he now? Have you ever seen the emperor? "


    "He is now temporarily confined to his own house, guarded by a heavy army of the royal forest. The emperor tried him early in the morning... " Xiao Yi said with disdain, "this man is not really a man. Even now, he still wants to get involved with your big sister But don''t worry, smelly girl. The Emperor didn''t believe him. He ordered a staff to blame thirty boards on the spot. "


    "What did you say to the emperor?" Nangong Yue asked with a smile. The result did not surprise her. She gave the king Cheng to Xiao Yi, believing that he could handle it properly.


    "Stinky girl, am I good enough? Should you give me a good thank you Xiao Yi asked for a reward with a smile, and said the real purpose of the trip, "as long as you accompany me to go out for a walk. I heard that the red plum blossoms in Hanshan Temple outside the city


    Nangong Yue looks at him with a bent eyebrow and eyes. At this time, he also wants to understand. I''m afraid this is the real purpose of Xiao Yi''s coming to find her.


    Although she would like to accompany him around, it''s a pity


    Nangong Yue said helplessly, "Yi, I have promised elder sister Xi to visit her in the eunuch. It''s just another day. "


    Smell speech, Xiao Yi''s head whole droop down, like a big dog abandoned by its owner.


    Nangong Yue raised the corner of his mouth in a funny way, and suggested, "Yi, today my brother is going to accompany my grandfather and big cousin around Wangdu. I can''t go. Why don''t you accompany them for me?"


    He took the place of stinky girl? There is a flash of light in Xiao Yi''s eyes, which he likes. Doesn''t it mean that he and the smelly girl are a family? It''s also true that the grandfather of the smelly girl is her grandfather. I really should take my grandfather around.


    Xiao Yi promised: "Stinky girl, don''t worry, I will make my grandfather at home!"


    After a few more words, Xiao Yi went to Zhuqing pavilion to find Nangong Xin, while Nangong Yue went to the second gate and took the zhulun carriage to the euguo mansion.


    After getting out of the car, he saw Mother Li, who was waiting by the lady of the state of grace, waiting at the second gate. He courted Nangong Yue and led him to the flower hall.


    I haven''t seen her for a few months. She still looks so kind and kind. She''s wearing a green satin ball, and she''s sitting on the Luohan bed. Shizi''s wife, on the other hand, wore a true red sleeve jacket and sat down at the head of his wife.


    Nangong Yue went up to them and saluted them.


    "Good boy, don''t be so polite. Come and have a seat." The wife of the Duke of en kindly beckoned to Nangong Yue to sit beside him. Nangong Yue was as good as a stream.


    After asking something about the epidemic disease and feeling a few words, the lady suddenly withdrew the servant from the house, took Nangong Yue''s hand, and showed a trace of sadness on her face and said, "sister Yue, I''ve heard about your sister''s condition She, she really... "


    As soon as Jiang Yixi went back to his house, his wife and his son-in-law''s wife called Qing Yizi to ask him about Jiang Yixi''s condition. However, he didn''t want a bolt from the blue, and Jiang Yixi''s body was ruined to that extent!However, the Duke and wife of the state of grace did not want to believe this fact, and did not dare to look for other doctors. If Jiang Yixi''s illness spread, her life would be really ruined.


    Now Nangong Yue finally came to the eunuch''s mansion. The wife of the eunuch couldn''t help but want to confirm again. Maybe it was Qingyi who made a mistake?


    Nangong Yue could not bear to see a trace of hope in the eyes of his wife, but he could only say: "madam, elder sister Xi has been infected with epidemic disease for a long time, and has been hurt I''m afraid there will be difficulties in the future in terms of offspring. "


    Although they had been prepared for this, the Duke and wife of the state of grace were once again hit, or the last glimmer of hope in their hearts was dashed. She just felt a tight heart, did not breathe, rolled her eyes and fainted.


    A burst of heartache, but when she saw the eunuch''s wife fall, she immediately did not care about anything and called out: "mother!" She was pale, her eyes closed, and her breath was almost imperceptible.


    Nangong Yue''s face changed greatly. He quickly set up a pulse for his wife and took several silver needles out of the silver needle bag he was carrying with him. He repeatedly applied several needles to his wife''s big acupoints and rubbed them on several acupoints


    After a while, eunuch and his wife''s breath gradually smoothed up, and her face also had a few threads of blood, and woke up leisurely.


    "What do you think, mother? What''s the matter?" Madame Shizi asked anxiously. What happened to her brother-in-law has already made her heart ache. If the lady of eunuch had another chance


    The wife of the Duke of en looked at Nangong Yue as if she hadn''t heard of him. She cried, "sister Yue, anyway, you must help your elder sister Xi!" Her sister-in-law has been wise and reasonable since she was a child. How could she be so difficult!?


    "Madam, don''t worry. He will try his best to help sister Xi." Nangong Yue was busy.


    "Sister Yue, please come on." His wife held Nangong Yue''s hand tightly, and then said, "sister Yue, I heard that your grandfather, Dr. Lin, has also come to Wangdu?" Since she asked about Lin Jingchen, she naturally hoped that Lin Jingchen could help Jiang Yixi to have a look.


    Shizi''s wife also looked forward to looking at Nangong Yue. She was such a natural daughter. How could she do if her offspring were difficult in the future!


    Nangong Yue understood the meaning of his wife''s words and said, "madam, son of a generation, please don''t worry. I''ll ask my grandfather to come and see for sister Xi."


    "Sister Yue, I''m really troubling you." With tears flashing, the Duke and wife of en Guo tried the corner of her eyes with a handkerchief.


    After that, a servant girl led Nangong Yue to Jiang Yixi''s yard.


    "Sister Yue, you are here at last Jiang Yixi surrounded by a thick warm fox fur cloak, has been waiting in the hospital.


    Nangong Yue, however, frowned slightly. He quickly stepped forward and pulled Jiang Yixi into the room, and said in a deep voice: "sister Xi, how can you come out to blow the cold wind! If the wind evil enters the body, then what can be done? " After all, Jiang Yixi''s body is no better than that of the past.


    Of course, Jiang Yixi knew that Nangong Yue was concerned about himself. He said in a soft voice, "sister Yue, don''t worry. I just came out of the house." She said quickly, "come in and see what I''ve got for you."


    As soon as he entered the room, nangongyue saw a table of snacks on the mahogany round table, including walnut cheese, sweet scented osmanthus red bean cake, kidney bean roll, lotus crisp, etc., which seemed to be colorful and dazzling.


    Nangong Yue was stunned and listened to Jiang Yixi''s reply: "don''t you say you want to eat my own walnut cheese and sweet scented red bean cake?" She looked at Nangong Yue with a smile, as if in the past, as if the recent events did not leave a little haze in her heart.


    Jiang Yixi took Nangong Yue to sit down and said with some regret: "but the walnut cheese is cold. I''ll let Qingyi take it and warm it." Originally, as soon as Jiang Yixi heard nangongyue''s entry, he sent people to warm walnut cheese However, nangongyue stayed with his grandmother and his mother for so long, and the warm walnut cheese was cold again.


    Green in a hurry to hold walnut cheese down, Jiang Yixi waved back the other servant girls in the house, leaving only her and Nangong Yue.


    As a matter of fact, why Nangong Yue was delayed so long? Jiang Yixi knew it very well, and his eyes were a little dim, but he recovered immediately. He looked at Nangong Yue and asked, "my sister, my grandmother and my mother Did you ask about my body just now


    Nangong Yue hesitated for a moment and nodded slowly.


    "If my grandmother and my mother said something to embarrass you, don''t be so stubborn." Jiang Yixi looked at Nangong Yue apologetically, "they also care about me."


    Nangong Yue looked at her four eyes and said with a smile: "sister Xi, don''t worry so much. If I am ill, my mother can do anything for me


    Seeing that Nangong Yue was really heartless, Jiang Yixi breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. Her warm eyes were as clear as the blue sky, vast and boundless.


    "In fact, I can survive this disease, and God has treated me well." Jiang Yixi personally experienced the terrible epidemic, from the outbreak, to the rapid spread, and finally finally subsided. The experiences of the villages near the hunting palace were also introduced into her ears through the mouth of the maid.


    Compared with those who died in the disease, compared with those who were broken by the disease, she is very lucky!Thanks to her sister Yue!


    Jiang Yixi looked at Nangong Yue with more gentle eyes and an open-minded smile on his face. He continued: "even though I will have some difficulties in the future, it is not that there is no hope that there is any chance for me to have children." There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. When the boat comes to the bridge, she will find her own way. She is not the only one in the world who can''t give birth to children.


    Nangong Yue stares at Jiang Yixi and sighs sincerely: "elder sister Xi is naturally open-minded, and he admires him."


    Jiang Yixi is intelligent and transparent, which can be said to be a rare understanding person. In the past life and this life, no matter what kind of difficulties and obstacles she encountered, she can straighten her mind and live her life well!


    Such a girl is really admirable!


    It is a great blessing for me to have such a good friend in my life!


    Nangong Yue silently vowed in his heart that even if the issue of her son could not be forced, she would try her best to help Jiang Yixi get well and let her live a long life. When they were white haired, they could sit here as leisurely as they are now


    Imagining how they become old women, Nangong Yue can''t help but pick up the corners of his mouth. Although Jiang Yixi doesn''t know what Nangong Yue is laughing at, he is also infected with it.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the room became relaxed and happy.


    After that, Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi chatted for a while, but also for her pulse, and opened a prescription.


    The ink on this prescription is not dry, but listen to the servant girl''s report from outside: "big girl, two girls and three girls are coming."


    "Let them in." Jiang Yixi said with a smile.


    Soon, the servant girl led in two girls of 13 or 4 years old, one in a pink dress and the other in a yellow group. They were Jiang Yiyun and Jiang Yiyou, Jiang Yixi''s sisters.


    "I''ve seen the princess, big sister." As soon as the two sisters entered the room, they saluted Jiang Yixi and Nangong Yue.


    "Two sisters are exempt." Nangong Yue said with a smile and looked at them without trace.


    Generally, the boudoir circle in the capital of the king is the intercourse between the legitimate daughter and the legitimate daughter, and the common daughter contacts with the common daughter. If the legitimate daughter descends from the status to contact with the common daughter, it is often the legitimate daughter with a low family. In order to keep up with the common woman of high rank, people will only despise it.


    Therefore, although Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi were friendly, they were not familiar with her two common sisters, but had several relationships.


    After seeing the ceremony, Jiang Yiyun, the second girl, said with a smile: "are these snacks made by my elder sister? That''s a coincidence She took a food box from her servant girl''s hand and put it on the table with a bright smile. "Princess, big sister, this is the yam and jujube mud cake I made by myself. Its craftsmanship is not better than that of my elder sister. Please forgive me more."


    Jiang Yiyou, the third girl, turned her eyes and seemed to think of something. She stepped forward and said, "I heard that Chinese yam and jujube mud cake is the best way to Nourish Qi and blood. Big sister, eat more, and I believe that she will soon be able to get well." With that, her eyes flashed across Jiang Yixi''s abdomen as if there was nothing in her eyes.


    There is no secret in this inner house. Although the Duke and his wife try to avoid people, the aunts and girls in the mansion have already known about Jiang Yixi''s physical condition. Even if Jiang Yixi''s status is noble, now that he has this layer of physical reasons, I''m afraid it will be difficult to find a suitable family in the future, so he can only marry down. I''m afraid he will not be as good as himself at that time. Once high on the legitimate daughter, can only end up like this in the end! Thinking of this, Jiang Yiyou couldn''t help gloating.


    Jiang Yixi has not been how, Jiang Yiyun has been a stiff face, a breath of stem in the chest.


    It was a good intention for her to send snacks, but when Jiang Yiyou said that, would her elder sister think that she was deliberately satirizing her?


    My three sisters are really powerful, in a word, kill two birds with one stone!


    Jiang Yiyun glared angrily at Jiang Yiyou, but he could not break out on the spot. He could only write down this account.


    Nangong Yue looked at the turbulent situation between Jiang Yiyun and Jiang Yiyou, and sighed in his heart: before, she thought that several sisters of the eunuch government had a good relationship, but now it seems that they are just the appearance for outsiders. Also, the mother-in-law and aunt are born against each other. How can the daughters really be like sisters?


    Jiang Yixi looked at Nangong Yue with a bitter smile and said in his eyes: sorry, let his sister see the joke.


    Nangong Yue light smile, meaning: which house is not like this!


    "The second sister is too modest. In my opinion, her craftsmanship is very good." Jiang Yixi chuckled and calmly responded, "thank you for your concern for my health. I heard that Aunt GUI is not in good health recently. It happens that the Queen''s mother has sent me a lot of tonic herbs. Why don''t I send someone to send some to Aunt GUI?" Aunt GUI pretended to be ill and didn''t make any rules. The son''s wife knew that she was just too lazy to argue with an aunt!


    Jiang Yiyou heart a Lin, although still smiling, but smile very stiff: "then I thank big sister for aunt."


    Jiang Yiyun secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the elder sister was very observant and didn''t fall for it.


    Seeing that the two sisters didn''t mean to leave, Nangong Yue simply got up and said, "sister Xi, I still have something to do, so I''ll go first. I''ll come back to see you in two days.""Good." Jiang Yixi got up with a clear mind and said, "I''ll send you..." She originally wanted to say send Nangong Yue, see Nangong Yue slightly frown, only jokingly changed the way, "I let Qing Yi send you."


    Nangong Yue then laughed with satisfaction.


    It was only a moment before she came out of the government house, nearly an hour earlier than she expected.


    Lily casually asked: "three girls, then we go back to the house now?"


    According to nangongyue''s original plan, he should go back to Nangong for lunch. But at this moment she changed her mind and said, "lily, go to the east of the city. I remember the last time my grandfather mentioned that he wanted to visit some medicine shops there today. You told the coachman to look for them along the way to see if he could meet them


    "Yes, three girls." Lily simply sat next to the coachman.


    The carriage went leisurely to the east of the city. He could not find Lin Jingchen even after looking for three medicine shops. Finally, when he was in the fourth house, he saw a familiar figure from a distance, and said to Nangong Yue with joy: "three girls, I see old master Lin, second young master and third uncle."


    Nangong Yue told the groom to find an open place to stop, then put on the gauze, got off the carriage, and planned to walk with Baihui lily.


    In front of him, a gold lettered signboard with the words "Huang Jia Yao Xing" came into view. Nangong Yue of this drug shop also knew it. It can be said that he was one of the three major drug companies in Wangdu.


    Six or seven Zhang away, Lin Jingchen, with his back to nangongyue, was looking at the herbs on the shelf at the door of the drug store. Then he politely said to the staff of the drug store: "little brother, can you recommend the master who made this medicine?"


    Then listen to that fellow arrogantly say: "what?! Do you want to see Master Yu? Master Yu is not seen by everyone! "


    "Master Yu?" Lin Jingchen asked suspiciously.


    "You don''t even know our Master Yu?" The man sneered and said, "you are really ignorant." Master Yu is the most powerful processing master in our pharmaceutical company. Even in Wangdu, he is one of the best processing masters! As long as it is his concocted medicine, it is the first-class product! If you don''t buy medicine, go. Master Yu is not a person who can be called by anyone! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    This guy is obviously just a low-level person who looks down on others and can''t set off a little waves in Lin Jingchen''s heart. He bowed his hands and said, "this little brother, you must be able to make every effort to help the master. I won''t delay the master too much time. Could you please take his time to come here?"


    The man raised his eyebrows and was about to get angry, but he heard a lazy voice saying, "grandfather, it''s just a waste of saliva to say too much to these mean people who look down on others."


    The man was about to scold him, but when he looked up, he saw a boy of fifteen or sixteen in purple robes. The young man was full of noble spirit and arrogant. With a condescending posture, he said faintly: "my grandfather is polite to you, but you have picked up Joe!" By the time he said the last sentence, his eyes had become fierce and powerful.


    The guy almost thought he was hallucinating. He rubbed his eyes. He was so scared that he almost fell down. He stammered: "the world The son of a generation? "


    Xiao Yi has the post of commander of the east city of the five City Army and horses department. Although he is not very dedicated, no one in the area of Dongcheng does not know him all the year round.


    How can I provoke this evil star! The man was so scared that he turned pale. He beat himself two times in the ear and said, "son of a generation, it''s your grandfather! I''m really blind to Taishan! " The man couldn''t help but take a look at Lin Jingchen, who was dressed in simple gray. He thought that the old master was dressed in a simple and simple way, which made him offend the noble people.


    Although he thought so, he didn''t dare to reveal anything on his face. He said in fear: "son of a bitch, you don''t care about villains! I''m going to call Master Yu now Before he had finished speaking, he ran to the back to call for someone.


    This dialogue has attracted a lot of onlookers, but they dare not get too close.


    "Although this guy is a bit of a snob, he is just a few words of neglect." Lin Jingchen beside a blue straight young eyebrows a frown, dare not agree with the ground to shake his head a way, "son of a son, you a word will frighten people to hit the mouth, afraid that in ordinary days there is no less to do bullying things!"


    He was a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old. He was tall, his eyes were clear as water, and his appearance was gentle and elegant. He was similar to Lin Jingchen in five points, and he looked rich and handsome. It is Lin Jingchen''s eldest grandson, Lin Ziran.


    Xiao Yimei''s eyes pick, heart: Lin Biao is so righteous and awe inspiring. If you don''t recognize him, you will disappoint him.


    Nangong Xin naturally feels the spark splashing confrontation between Lin Ziran and Xiao Yi. He looks at Xiao Yi on the left and Lin Ziran on the right. He is at a loss.


    Just as Xiao Yi opened his lips, a familiar female voice suddenly came from behind them: "grandfather, brother, Yi, and cousin ran."


    "Sister!" "Ah Yue!"


    Nangong Xin and Xiao Yi immediately follow the sound and laugh equally brightly.


    Xiao Yi even forgot Lin Ziran in the blink of an eye. He walked quickly toward Nangong Yue, lowering his voice and laughing in her ear and saying, "smelly girl, I didn''t let anyone bully my grandfather."


    "I know." Nangong Yue also whispered a word in his ear.


    Lin Zi Ran watched them bite their ears and frowned slightly.


    "Sister," Nangong Xin can''t wait to walk to Nangong Yue and ask, "how do you know we are here?"


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "I happened to come out of his elder sister ahead of time. I remember my grandfather mentioned that he would come to visit this area last time, so I found it from family to family. It seems that my luck is not bad."


    Nangong Xin was relieved when his sister could come. He was caught between Xiao Yi and Lin Ziran. He didn''t know what to do. He could only whisper in Nangong Yue''s ear: "sister, but my cousin doesn''t like Ayi..."


    Nangong Yue has just seen this. However, Xiao Yi is not silver. How can everyone love him? Besides, Xiao Yi has a clear love and hatred, and sometimes he likes to be biased in sword. However, his cousin is somewhat upright. He has been a typical character since childhood. It is natural that he can''t stand Xiao Yi''s playful style. It seems that she should be careful not to put them together.


    At this time, the assistant just bowed his head and led a 40-50-year-old middle-aged man out of the drugstore. He had a short beard and white face, his eyes were shining, and his mouth was full of pride.


    The man whispered a word in his ear. His eyes swept over the crowd, and finally fell on Xiao Yi. He clasped his fist and said, "I''ve seen shiziye. What''s your advice?" Obviously, he was also a person who had seen the scene. He didn''t kowtow because he was facing Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi was only concerned about talking to his smelly girl, and without raising his head, he said, "it''s my grandfather who has something to say to you."


    "This is located in Shifu, but you made this bag of seahorses?" Lin Jingchen points to a bag of medicinal materials nearby.


    Master Yu nodded his head confidently: "not bad. If the master wants to order medicine, please contact the assistant. " In the heart some impatiently thought: this small matter also wants to call out oneself, these high-ranking families are really troublesome!


    "I''m not ordering medicine." Lin Jingchen shakes his head. For a moment, Master Yu''s whole face is black. He thinks that the other party will not come to find fault. However, he is afraid that the prince of Zhennan is here, and he dare not attack, so he can only suppress it.Lin Jingchen picked up a dried seahorse and said definitely, "there is something wrong with the medicine you concocted."


    Smell speech, in master''s eyes a gape, in the heart clutters a, heart way: how possible!? In his way, even if he is a doctor, he is confident that the other side can not see the fault.


    Seeing the people around him whispering to each other, his eyes were even more suspicious. Master Yu was flustered and angry, and said with a straight face: "master, even if you are the grandfather of Xiao Shizi, you can''t talk nonsense, which will damage the reputation of our medicine company! No one knows that Huang''s medicine shop has a history of 100 years, and there is no fraud between the old and the young. But what doctor does I know about Haoran''s preparation of medicinal materials? "


    "You are really good at making herbs." Lin Jingchen casually twiddled the seahorse between his fingers, looked at it, shook his head and sighed, "it''s a pity that you didn''t use that Kung Fu in the right way." Then he looked at Nangong Yue and handed over the sea horse in his hand. "Yue sister, my grandfather tested you today. What do you think of this seahorse?"


    As soon as Nangong Yue received it, he immediately felt something was wrong. He took a careful look at the seahorse after he had finished it.


    Master Yu was a little nervous at the moment, but at the same time, he said to himself in his heart, it''s impossible. How could a 12-3-year-old girl see the problem.


    Nangongyue''s mouth was hooked under his veil, and his apricot eyes were as bright as stars. He said slowly, "this is indeed the best seahorse that has been salvaged from the East China Sea. It can be called a pearl..."


    After hearing this, Master Yu was relieved and looked at Lin Jingchen with a proud look. He knew how such a little girl could see it, but she also had some insight. She even knew that this was a seahorse recovered from the East China Sea


    Lin Jingchen showed neither disappointment nor embarrassment. He looked at Nangong Yue''s narrow eyes and thought: his granddaughter is really different from his childhood.


    Nangong Yue glanced at Master Yu with a smile, and sighed: "it''s a pity that someone made the Pearl dust. Obviously, it''s a superior seahorse, but we should make it inferior... "


    Her words can be heard around people confused, since this is a superior seahorse, how can it become inferior?


    The assistant on the side couldn''t help saying: "this girl, with our master''s Kung Fu, we can''t miss." I''m afraid that it''s a mistake for a novice to make a good first-class herbal medicine. Master Yu is a teacher with 40 years of experience!


    Others don''t know what''s going on, but Master Yu knows it. Nangong Yue''s words have been heard in a cold sweat behind him, but he still refuses to admit: "don''t make a mystery! If you don''t damage my reputation, I''ll fight even if you go to the government! "


    It''s true that you can''t die without seeing the Yellow River!


    Nangong Yue originally wanted to give him a chance to admit his mistake, but he didn''t want to force him to the end. See him stubborn, then impolitely spit out two: "feed!"


    Where there are merchants, there must be unscrupulous merchants, and drug dealers are no exception!


    In order to make huge profits, those unscrupulous pharmacists often use fumigation, steaming, soaking, coloring and other means to replace the inferior ones. In addition, some people will add materials to increase the weight of medicinal materials to make profits. This is where the master added something to the hippocampus.


    When he heard the word "additive", Master Yu could no longer pretend to be calm. His forehead was wet with cold sweat. How could he hide his strange appearance from the onlookers.


    Nangong Yue continued: "when the sea horse is just salvaged and has not dried, punch fish glue and other things through the small hole in the middle of the seahorse belly. After the sea horse becomes dry, fish glue will be integrated with the seahorse itself. Ordinary people, even ordinary doctors, can''t see it at all." But it''s impossible to hide from my grandfather!


    Lin Jingchen clapped his hands and praised: "sister Yue, you can see it at a young age. It''s really good. I don''t think even your cousin can see it. " Then he couldn''t help feeling sorry.


    Nangong Yuemu Lu looked at Lin Jingchen with admiration. She was still far from her grandfather. I''m afraid that if you look at it casually, you''ll find something wrong.


    And Master Yu has been fossilized into a stone carving, with only one idea in his mind: over! This is all over!


    Lin Jingchen looked at the master lightly and said, "Master Yu, I won''t tell you more. I will report this to the guild for disposal."


    "No, no, no!" I was wrong and said, "master, I''m so scared! You must not tell the guild! " Once the guild knows, he can''t get along in this business.


    Master Yu''s words are tantamount to admitting what he has done. For a moment, the already turbulent crowd burst into flames. The common people said in a word:


    "is there really something wrong with this medicine?"


    "Didn''t you hear that the master admitted it?"


    "I bought some wolfberry in this medicine shop half a month ago, so I can''t have a problem with it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People are more and more excited, and some people have come forward to seek medicine theory.Just then, a middle-aged man in a brown robe, with a bloated figure, heard the sound and exclaimed, "what''s the matter? Noisy... " When he said this, he stuck in his throat. His arrogant expression changed instantly. He rubbed his hands in a low voice and said with a smile, "isn''t this shiziye? It''s rare for you to come here. Take a seat in it


    The man quickly moved to the owner''s side and told the story in his ear.


    The owner''s face is always green and white. It''s a matter of keeping secret but knowing each other''s heart and soul. In any case, it can''t kill people. He has the support of the general''s office. If ordinary people come to challenge the school, with the strength of the general''s office, he can easily dismiss people. But the problem is that the person who comes to find fault is Zhennan wangshizi. Now it''s his own medicine company''s fault. If Zhennan Wang Shizi wants to make a big deal of things, he may not be able to help him.


    The owner''s mind turned very quickly. He decided to treat Master Yu as an abandoned son. He angrily rebuked: "Master Yu, I''m so trusting in you. I didn''t expect you to do such a thing!"


    Master Yu opened his eyes in disbelief and knew that he was going to be a scapegoat. However, the great cause of Huang''s medicine expert was so big that he could not afford to offend him, so he could only bite his teeth.


    There was a flash of light in the owner''s eyes, and he looked at Xiao Yi pleasantly. "Son of a bitch, I didn''t expect that Master Yu had eaten the gall of a leopard with a bear heart and made such a disgrace to the reputation of my medicine company! Don''t worry, Shizi. I''ll burn this batch of medicine immediately. I''ll be more careful in the future. "


    The owner''s intention to abandon the army and protect the commander was obvious. Xiao Yi looked at the other party with a smile, but he was sweating when he didn''t speak.


    "Grandfather," Xiao Yi turned to look at Lin Jingchen, "what do you mean?"


    Lin Jingchen gave a faint smile and said meaningfully, "this owner, the herbs sold by your company have made people suffer. Shouldn''t we have some compensation?"


    The owner was not a fool either. After a moment''s thinking, he understood it and said with a smile: "the old man said it! Then our shop will arrange a free clinic for the common people for ten days, including medicinal materials. How about the old man? "


    Lin Jingchen did not speak, but listen to Xiao Yi lazily said: "ten days?"


    He just so eyebrow a pick, already scared the host almost didn''t jump up, busy changed a way: "half a month?"


    Xiao Yi looked at him and didn''t say anything, but his boss was already like a frightened bird. He was sweating and changed his words: "a month! We have a free clinic for one month


    Xiao Yi then satisfied with the hook of the corner of the mouth: "if you do not agree with others..."


    "Small dare not, small absolutely dare not!" The owner repeatedly waved his hand.


    Lin Zi Ran on one side did not say a word from the beginning to the end, but looked at Xiao Yi with a frown. The son of the king of the south of the town is really like a rumor. He is a dandy who can only cause trouble and bully men and women!


    My cousin betrothed him. It''s a flower on the cow dung!


    After leaving from the Huang family medicine shop, Xiao Yi saw that it was almost noon, so he proposed to go to Guiyuan Pavilion for lunch.


    Other people had no objection, but the lunch was not pleasant. In half an hour, Nangong Yue was convinced that his cousin Lin Ziran had various opinions on Xiao Yi, which did not seem to be a simple prejudice.


    Nangong Yue was thoughtful, but he didn''t say anything.


    After lunch, nangongyue and Xiaoyi, with Lin Jingchen and Lin Ziran, continued to wander around the city of Wangdu for an afternoon. Only then did they return to their temporary residence.


    After that, Xiao Yi sent nangongyue and Nangong Xin back to Nangong mansion, and then left reluctantly.


    On the way back, they went to an old shop and bought Lin''s favorite rose cake. Nangong Xin was very excited to send it to Lin himself.


    On the way to qianyun courtyard, Nangong Yue saw that there was no one around, so he quietly asked Nangong Xin, "brother, where did you go before you and your grandfather went to Huang''s medicine shop? Did anything special happen But is there any misunderstanding between my cousin and Yi? "


    Nangong Xin scratched his head and said with some distress, "it''s probably because of Miss Li..."


    "Miss Li? Which Miss Li? " Nangong Yue eyebrow slightly Yang, how and a girl pull on the relationship?


    "Sister, you don''t know. We met in qiwan lane." After a pause, Nangong Xin simply starts from the beginning, "when a Yi and I went to pick up my grandfather and cousin ran this morning, my grandfather had already gone to Yaoxing street alone, so he left my cousin to wait for us there. So the three of us rode together to Yaoxing street. Who knows that when we passed qiwan lane, Yi''s Yueying accidentally bumped into a Miss Li. But my cousin may be angry with ah Yi because of this. "


    Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "did Yi''s horse hurt someone?"


    "Don''t worry, sister. Miss Li is not hurt." Nangong Xin explains in a hurry and praises with admiration, "Yi''s riding skill is really excellent. When the distance is less than a few inches, he just stops Yueying. Originally, it can''t be blamed on Yi. Fortunately, Li Yi was so scared that she came out of the corner"Since the girl is OK, that''s fine. What happened to miss li? " Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows strangely. It didn''t hurt or kill anyone. But how could my cousin get tired of Xiao Yi?


    Nangongxin said: "Miss Li woke up very quickly. She said she was OK. It''s none of Yi''s business. She was in a hurry to get her father''s medicine. She was in a hurry and rushed to the horse without looking at the road. She also said that she fainted because she didn''t eat in recent days She also kept apologizing to Yi. " Nangong Xin sighed and said sympathetically, "Miss Li looks pitiful. She has a lot of patches on her clothes, and she looks very haggard. Her father has been ill for nearly a month, and all the money at home has been taken to see a doctor. "


    Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed with light. How did she feel that the story was familiar to her It''s a bit like a play book. If it''s in the playbook, what''s next?


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing, and said with deep meaning: "Miss Li is reasonable."


    "Later, Yi gave her a piece of silver as compensation. Who knows that Miss Li refused to accept it, saying that she was not paid for her work. How could she accept the benefits of Yi. Yi said that if she didn''t want it, she could give it to the beggars, and then she rode away Then my cousin got angry Nangong Yue frowned bitterly. In fact, he didn''t understand why his cousin was angry. "However, my cousin said that a Yi was too arrogant. He said that he had done something wrong. He did not know how to repent, but also humiliated Miss Li. Yi said that if cousin ran was so kind, he could help Miss Li to cure her father. Then he ignored her and left on his own. "


    Then Nangong Xin thought of something and said, "yes. Sister, we also met cousin Xiao. "


    Bai muxiao?! Nangong Yue had a bit of interest, "what''s going on?"


    "After Yi left, my cousin wanted to help Miss Li. It happened that cousin Xiao was ahead of us and asked the maid to help Miss Li. After that, we took Miss Li to the nearest hospital, and then we went to see my grandfather and a Yi


    Nangong Yue hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "Xiao cousin is still so kind."


    Nangong Xin keenly said: "sister, I think Xiao cousin seems to be different from her childhood."


    Nangong Yue smiles and doesn''t speak. However, the girl Li suddenly comes out and makes her interested. Is this a coincidence or


    During the conversation, they arrive at the shallow cloud courtyard. At this time, Bai muxiao is drinking tea in the elegant seat on the second floor of Taibai building. Sitting next to her is an elegant and noble man, Han lingfu, the third prince.


    Since the hunting palace came back, the two met from time to time. Bai muxiao can feel his affection for himself, but she doesn''t want to aggrieve herself for this love.


    If doomed to marry him as a wife, then she will assist him to ascend the position of the ninth five, and become the permanent cinnabar mole in his heart.


    Han lingfu looked at her with burning eyes, poured a cup of tea for her in person, and said: "I''m sorry Xiao''er, my father called me to the imperial study after the early Dynasty. He said that he planned to let me go to the military department for a while Among the princes, I was the first to be sent to six apprentices. I really owe you the idea you gave me. "


    "I am satisfied to be able to help your highness." Bai muxiao was not surprised to say, "the emperor used you this time, and according to Xiao''er''s view, he also had a tentative intention to see if his highness would take this opportunity to solicit courtiers and cultivate party members. Therefore, your highness, as long as you are good at health and running errands, you don''t need to pay attention to the rest. The courtiers are all those who make decisions in the face of the wind. As long as you see that your highness is favored by the emperor, you will naturally turn to you. "


    Han lingfu pondered and nodded, "Xiao''er is right, now is the critical moment, we can''t lose the big for the small."


    Bai muxiao continued with a smile: "Xiao''er still has a few words to give to his highness."


    "Xiao''er, please say so."


    "Your Highness, although the emperor is the son of heaven, he is also your father. Your highness, when you treat the emperor as a monarch, do not forget that he is also your father. " Bai muxiao said slowly, his face was calm and his black eyes were full of convincing power. "You should show a son''s love of Confucianism and worship for his father at an appropriate time."


    Han Ling Fu was thoughtful, "for example..."


    "Usually, your highness can send some intimate small gifts to the emperor." Bai muxiao confidently said, "the emperor is rich in all over the world, what he wants, but there is also a saying that etiquette is light and love is heavy."? The things your highness gave may not be worth a few dollars, but as long as the emperor can feel the filial piety of his highness, it is much more useful than sending those rare things! His highness can also give some small gifts made by himself and some food to show a son''s concern for his father. The emperor can''t get out of the palace easily. If your highness finds any interesting trinkets, you can also make them for the emperor to enjoy and play with. " Speaking of this, she pursed her lips and laughed, "maybe, you can let the emperor appreciate the fun of sharing happiness with the people."


    Hearing this, Han lingfu looked at Bai muxiao and said, "it''s better to listen to your words than to read ten years.""Your Highness has flattered me. I''m ashamed of you." Bai muxiao said modestly, "Your Highness is broad-minded. How can this ordinary man listen to me, a little girl. It is the way of kings that your highness can accept the advice


    Bai muxiao said a few words, Han lingfu''s heart was very hot, admiringly said: "Xiao''er, your insight is not inferior to those seven foot men, let this palace admire!"


    Bai muxiao slightly drooped his eyes, and a faint blush appeared on his face.


    "Xiao''er," Han lingfu said, looking at her affectionately, "today''s appointment is actually a good news to tell you. I''ve already thought of a way to marry you as the imperial concubine


    Bai muxiao is slightly stunned and can''t believe looking at Han lingfu, who is just a short distance away from her.


    She knew that her status and status did not match with him, so she never thought of becoming the imperial concubine. However, Han lingfu really thought of a way?!


    If there is a real chance to let her marry her as the imperial concubine, will she?


    The answer immediately appeared in her mind


    He is such an excellent and noble man, but he treats her sincerely. There is no such superficial things as status and identity between them, only sincerity!


    She bit her lower lip and asked, "you say there is a way. What is it?" There was a hint of tension and expectation in her eyes.


    Han lingfu understood what she was saying, and her face was full of joy. She said, "Xiao''er, you have gone home with your mother, and you are not a member of the Bai family. As long as you inherit the name of Nangong servant and become the legitimate daughter of the head of Nangong family, your identity will naturally be enough to marry me to be the imperial concubine."


    Bai Mu Xiao slightly a Zheng, murmured: "become my big uncle''s daughter?" It didn''t seem impossible that her heart pounded twice.


    "Yes." Han lingfu looked at Bai muxiao tenderly, "I told my mother''s concubine, and she agreed. If you can become the daughter of Nangong family, she will help me find my father to talk to him. My father may not want me to marry Nangong''s daughter, but he should not object to my marrying you. " If Bai muxiao was adopted by Nangong Qin, she would be the daughter of Nangong family in name, but after all, she was only a stepdaughter. I believe the emperor would be less worried about this. But Bai muxiao has half the blood of the Nangong family. After becoming the daughter of the Nangong family, he can also get the support of the Nangong family.


    It can be said that you can marry your sweetheart and get the help of Nangong family and scholars. Han Ling''s Fu is not happy.


    After a while, Bai muxiao finally nodded: "this matter I''ll think it over. "


    "Xiao''er!" Han lingfu could not help holding her hand, affectionate eyes glued to Bai muxiao''s face, "soon, we can be together openly and honestly!"


    Bai muxiao never agreed to come down. Until she left Taibai building and got on the carriage, she was thinking about Han lingfu''s proposal and the feasibility of inheriting it to her uncle Nangong Qin.


    Will uncle agree?


    Should be!?


    After he passed on to his uncle, he was given the surname of Nangong family, which means that the daughter of Nangong family becomes the third imperial concubine. Once Han Ling Fu becomes the emperor in the future, the Nangong family will be their relatives. How can this work from the Dragon run!


    Such a good thing, uncle as long as the analysis of interests can understand, should not be silly to refuse?


    The crux of the matter is how she will inherit her uncle and become the daughter of Nangong family?


    Bai muxiao frowned slightly and fell into meditation. She could not ask Nangong family for this matter. If so, she would be inferior. It''s better for Nangong Fu to ask for himself and let himself become Nangong Qin''s daughter!


    But how should we let Nangong government take the initiative to ask for itself?


    It will take a long time to think about it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    After returning to the mansion, Bai muxiao first went back to the laurel court, changed his clothes, and went to Rong''an hall.


    At this time, a large area of sunset red sky in the west, Bai muxiao walked slowly along the gravel path.


    When he came to a fork in the road, he met Nangong Yue who was also ready to go to Su''s family.


    Bai muxiao said with a smile, "is cousin Yue going to see my grandmother well? Let''s go together. "


    Nangong Yue, of course, did not object. They walked towards Rong''an hall side by side. The red sunset glow sprinkled on their bodies, as if they were wearing red gauze clothes.


    Nangong Yue consciously had nothing to say with Bai muxiao, so he was silent all the way. Unfortunately, Bai muxiao refused to do what she wanted.


    "Cousin Yue, I don''t know if I should say something." Bai muxiao looks at Nangong Yue with some hesitation. Although it''s none of her business, Nangong Yue is her cousin after all. She lives in Nangong mansion again. How can she remind Nangong Yue of her gratitude.


    For a moment, Nangong Yue seemed to feel the pity of the other party, and almost wanted to persuade her to stop talking.


    Bai muxiao continued: "cousin Yue, I met Xiao Shizi in qiwan Lane today..." Then she told Xiao Yi how to treat the poor girl Li, and then tried to persuade him, "cousin Yue, Xiao Shizi is so arrogant and arrogant that it is easy to offend people. Cousin, you''d better persuade the son of the world. "


    Sure enough! South palace Yue eyebrow micro Cu, know white Mu Xiao won''t have what good words!


    Nangong Yue was not happy, but his words were not opportunistic. She did not intend to say anything to Bai muxiao, so she just casually replied: "thank you for reminding me. I know." The attitude was very stiff.


    Bai muxiao eyebrows lock, clearly feel Nangong Yue is in perfunctory oneself. Bai muxiao doesn''t want to pay any more attention to it if it''s someone else. But Nangong Yue is her cousin after all. So she said patiently, "cousin Yue, if you are talking to someone else, I won''t talk to anyone else. Although he has many shortcomings, he attaches great importance to his cousin. Maybe he can listen to your words. "


    Bai muxiao continued to admonish him: "Xiao Shizi is the son of a vassal king, and he has been feared by the emperor. A moderate dandy may make the emperor feel at ease with him, but once excessive, it will challenge the emperor''s tolerance. If the emperor listens to the son''s bad deeds, he may touch the dragon''s scale one day. The prince of Zhennan is not the only male in Zhennan palace. Now the princess of Zhennan is the stepmother of the son, even if she is also an aunt. But how can she be so single-minded across her belly? I''m afraid that the princess of Zhennan would like to pull the son off the horse and let her son take the top. Cousin Yue, for the sake of the future of you and the son of a generation, you should persuade him to keep a low profile, so as not to regret in the future. "


    Bai muxiao looks at Nangong Yue with pity. Although her cousin is excellent in medical skills, she is only an ordinary lady in the boudoir. I''m afraid she has not looked far beyond the government and the public. She only thinks that under the emperor''s edict, she will be the future Zhennan princess. However, she does not know which vassal king in history will come to a good end. She and Xiao Shizi are in great danger Well, it''s possible that it will never be destroyed!


    Nangong Yue''s face was as deep as water, and his heart said: is it that Bai muxiao won someone''s favor in his previous life with such a tone of instruction?


    Bai muxiao thought Nangong Yue still had some doubts in his heart, so he continued seriously: "cousin Yue, don''t think that the throne of the son of heaven can''t be abolished. Don''t forget the lesson of Uncle Lu Biao! Because Uncle Biao''s behavior is absurd and his moral conduct is at a disadvantage, the result is not only that he lost his son''s throne, but also the Marquis of Xuanping to be Xuanping''s uncle. Cousin Yue, you should draw lessons from my son''s advice. You may not like to listen to my words, but you are really good for you and the son of heaven... "


    Nangong Yue was too lazy to have a boring argument with Bai muxiao, but unexpectedly Bai muxiao compared LV Yan''s scum with Xiao Yi, and her heart lit up in a flash.


    "Xiao cousin," Nangong Yue''s cold voice interrupted Bai muxiao''s arrogant aggressive, meaningful said, "some things can''t just look at the surface. Some of them are gold and jade, and some of them are the opposite! " This "Jinyu qiwai" is of course Bai muxiao''s!


    Bai Mu Xiao Zheng Zheng Zheng, can''t believe to look at Nangong Yue.


    Does Nangong Yue think Xiao Yi is one of the gold and jade?


    Is Nangong Yue turning black and white, or has she become blind for love?


    Bai muxiao took a deep breath and said with disapproval: "cousin Yue, although Xiao Shizi has an engagement with you, he has done something wrong. You can''t blindly trust him because he is your fiance. Although she was poor, she was a filial daughter and reasonable. She was so kind, filial and pitiful, but the son of a generation


    "Cousin Xiao, sometimes looking at poor people is not necessarily the weak." Nangong Yue said coldly.


    "Cousin Yue, how can you say that? How can you become so insensitive. " Bai muxiao looked at her with disappointment on her face and shook her head. "You let me down like this. You shouldn''t be such a person."


    She always thought that nangongyue was a woman husband with excellent medical skills and benevolent heart. Until today, she found that she was wrong!Yes, it''s not nangongyue. Maybe nangongyue is such a person.


    Bai muxiao frowns, for a moment, the heart is like a mirror. Yes, although Nangong Yue is good at medical skills, the people who have been treated by her are either the emperor or the high-ranking officials and dignitaries. They have never treated the common people.


    I''m afraid that for Nangong Yue, who was born in a well-known family, those ordinary people''s lives are cheap lives, which is not worth mentioning at all!


    Seeing rong''antang appeared in front of him, Nangong Yue didn''t want to tangle with Bai muxiao any more. He said strongly and sarcastically, "cousin Xiao, please don''t impose your ideas and ways of dealing with people on others. People are different. Shizi and I will not cater to you in order not to let you down."


    Nangong Yue is really tired of Bai muxiao''s arrogance. He really doesn''t understand where Bai muxiao comes from. He thinks everyone should listen to her and thinks that what she says must be very reasonable.


    After that, Nangong Yue stopped looking at Bai muxiao, and walked quickly into Rong''an hall. He only felt Bai muxiao''s disappointed eyes on his back


    South palace Yue blinks an eye to put white Mu Xiao behind.


    Asked an to the Su family, Nangong Yue accompanied Lin to go back to the shallow cloud courtyard for dinner, and then went back to the room.


    After washing and rinsing, Nangong Yue, with his hair spread out, sits on the imperial concubine''s chair. Xiaobai, with a "meow -" sound, jumps up and rolls for touch.


    Nangong Yue chuckled and touched his chin. He seemed to see the teenager who had a little resemblance to it and chuckled.


    When she was just born again, her heart was full of hate and thought that she would never let Han lingfu and Bai muxiao feel better. But now, brother did not die, mother did not die early, their family is harmonious and happy. And she already has Yi Thinking of Xiao Yi, a touch of tenderness flits through Nangong Yue''s eyes.


    This life, she has been happy, if for the sake of previous life and affect this rare happiness, it is not worth it!


    So she tolerated Bai muxiao.


    As long as Bai muxiao doesn''t provoke her again, she won''t hinder Bai muxiao''s "true love" with Han lingfu, and she doesn''t want to have any relationship with them. As long as Han lingfu doesn''t occupy the position of the supreme in the ninth five year plan, it''s enough to protect the whole Nangong family!


    However, Bai muxiao''s pitiful and compassionate eyes and high attitude still make her more and more impatient, especially, she should belittle AI Yi so much!


    Nangongyue''s fingers caressed in the hair of Xiaobai, and his eyes narrowed slightly


    The moon rises and falls. The next morning, Nangong Yue just gets up and washes. After that, magpie reports in a hurry: "three girls, there is a decree." Over the past two years, Nangong Yue has not less received the imperial edict, and these big servant girls around her have been calm.


    Edict?


    Is it for the epidemic?


    Nangong Yue slightly jaw head, put on a full set of princess''s court clothes, surrounded by servant girls, went to the main hall of the front yard.


    In the main hall, the incense cases have been arranged and the whole family has arrived. Duke Liu, who came to announce the edict, saw Nangong Yue and said with a smile, "princess, please accept the order."


    Nangong Yue walked to the front of the crowd and knelt down respectfully.


    "It was carried by heaven, and the emperor ordered that Princess Yaoguang had made great contributions to the treatment of epidemic diseases, which was beneficial to the country..."


    As Duke Liu spoke slowly, all the people kneeling on the ground were shocked. They could not believe their ears. The Emperor gave nangongyue some gold, silver, silk and satin. They were not surprised. But this time, the emperor even gave nangongyue Yunzhong County as a fiefdom!?


    That''s a food city!


    Even Nangong Yue couldn''t believe it in his heart. He didn''t return to God for a while.


    In the history of the former dynasty, several favored princesses and princesses obtained the emperor''s fiefdom. However, since the establishment of the dynasty by Daiyu, there has been no such precedent. Nangongyue is still the first one!


    What''s more, Yunzhong county is not a small place, but the second largest county in Qingzhou, which is close to Jiugong Mountain. The emperor obviously chose this place with great significance.


    When Mr. Liu finished reading the last word with a long ending, everyone was stunned at the scene, and there was no response for a long time.


    Nangong Yue calmed down and bowed respectfully to thank him: "shake the light to receive the edict, thank the emperor for his grace, and long live my emperor."


    At this time, all the talents kowtow to thank them.


    After nangongyue took over the imperial edict respectfully, Duke Liu brought a black lacquer tray from a small servant on the side. He saw a small and delicate gold seal on the red flannel on the tray.


    "Princess, this is your gold seal. Please take good care of it." Liu Gonggong said with a smile.


    This princess''s gold seal is the only one. In the Dayu Dynasty, only the vassals and princes with fiefdoms can enjoy it!


    The princesses, princesses and county heads in the Dayu Dynasty were all false titles in their names. Only the salary silver was given by the imperial court. However, once a fiefdom was established, it would be different. Although the food city of the princess was different from that of the vassal king, the princess had no jurisdiction over the fiefdom, but the taxes paid in the fiefdom belonged to the princess.


    Nangong Yue quickly handed the imperial edict to one side of Baihui and took over the tray with both hands.After Liu Gonggong and his party passed the will, they received a thick dividend, but they didn''t stay much and left soon.


    In the main hall, only the Nangong family are left. They have not recovered from the shock.


    Lin''s eyes have been filled with tears with excitement. How can a mother not be happy for her daughter to be honored.


    "Third sister, congratulations." Nangong Cheng and Liu Qingqing come forward with a smile.


    "Sister in law, you''d better sit down quickly." Nangong Yue hurriedly motioned Baihui to help Liu Qingqing sit down. Liu Qingqing''s stomach has been more than eight months, but her body shape is still thin as before, so as to set off the belly is so big that people look at the heart. Su''s family had long avoided Liu Qingqing''s morning and evening self-examination. If it were not for today''s imperial edict, Liu Qingqing had rarely left Qingzhi hospital except for walking.


    Su asked Nangong Yue to show her the imperial edict. After looking over and over several times, she was convinced that it was true and said, "OK! Good Su Shi looked at Nangong Yue''s eyes and showed his love from the bottom of his heart and said with a smile, "reward! The whole family will be rewarded with the joy of the three girls


    People kneel down and kowtow one after another, shouting: "old lady Xie, Princess Xie!"


    Huang''s eyes were red with envy. It was the tax of Yunzhong county! How much silver should that be this year? Even if this food city is not hereditary, in the past few decades, it is a huge sum of money that she does not dare to think about! Is she lucky enough?


    "Three sisters," Nangong Lin''s eyes flashed a strange light, suddenly came forward with a smile, "I still see the gold seal for the first time, can you lend me a look and play?" She tilted her head and looked at Nangong Yue, looking like a lovely little sister.


    Can you play with the princess''s gold seal? Su''s brow frowned, and looked at Nangong Lin unhappily. She felt that the three rooms were really unimportant.


    But this time, before Su had said anything, Huang had already snatched in front of her and said, "sister Lin, is the gold seal of your three sisters used to play with?" She said with a smile at Nangong Yue, "he sister, your sister is young, you don''t care about her."


    "Three aunts are very kind." Nangong Yue faintly smiles, but he doesn''t give the gold seal to Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin couldn''t believe it and looked at Huang''s family. She was very upset. Mother scolded herself in front of so many people!? Or for nangongyue!?


    Huang gave Nangong Lin a warning look, indicating her peace. Know the daughter Mo ruo mother, Huang looked at her daughter''s eyes, know what she is playing in the heart. Nangong Lin must want to play with the gold seal and play with some patterns. But this kind of boring behavior is at the expense of others!


    Huang thought that she was lucky. According to reason, it is a great blessing for the minister''s daughter to be a county head? But Yue''s sister was promoted to Princess again. Think the princess of Yipin is already the highest heaven? She is the future Princess of Zhennan! Now it''s better. Even the vassal and Prince have their own food cities!


    Since Yue''s sister is a blessed one, why don''t you just borrow it! How can I say that my daughter is also a cousin of the princess of the Tang Dynasty and the future Princess of Zhennan. Who wants to be a wife with the prince of Zhennan, is not she coming to marry her daughter? In the future, when his daughter gets married, does he mean not to make up as a cousin?


    Huang thought more and more beautiful, but Nangong Lin couldn''t understand her mother''s idea. She felt that her mother was possessed. She stamped her foot wrongly and ran out of the main hall with red eyes.


    Huang looked at Nangong Yue awkwardly and apologized again and again. He thought that when he went back, he would tell his daughter about the relationship!


    At this time, Nangong Yun''s voice suddenly came from the main hall door: "mother, what''s the matter with sister Lin?"? Just told her to ignore me


    As Nangong Yun and Bai muxiao walked into the main hall side by side. Nangong Yun was widowed, and Bai muxiao was not Nangong''s family. So they had to avoid it when they announced the edict. Only when Duke Liu left, did they come to congratulate him.


    Su looked at Huang with a smile. Huang said, "elder sister, sister Lin is a child. Don''t worry about her."


    Nangong Yun laughed sarcastically in his heart and said deliberately, "the third younger brother and younger sister, Lin''s age is about to be Xu''s, you should teach her well!"


    Huang''s face was black, and he almost didn''t turn over. However, he was afraid of Su''s family and could only bear it for a while.


    Nangong Yun didn''t pay any attention to Huang. He looked at Lin and Nangong Yue with a smile and said, "the second younger brother and younger sister, Yue''s sister, the emperor granted him a place to eat. That''s a big happy event. We must celebrate it well."


    "Cloud said so." Su quickly nodded.


    Bai muxiao broke up with Nangong Yue last time. Originally, he didn''t want to come over. However, he thought that if he didn''t come, he might think that he had a small heart and was fond of revenge. As for whether Nangong Yue could listen to it or not, she was not able to control it. Anyway, it would be good for him to have a clear conscience. So Bai muxiao came with Nangong Yun.


    She stepped forward and said with a smile, "cousin Yue, Congratulations!"Different from others, Bai muxiao is not envious of Nangong Yue, but worried about her. The so-called "prosperity is bound to decline", you don''t see those courtiers and concubines who were favored by the emperor for a time in history, and they often have no good end! If a man gets something beyond his duty, it is an extremely dangerous thing It''s a pity that she, Yue''s cousin, was bewildered by the moment''s dignity and glory. She had forgotten herself and could not listen to other people''s good advice. Oh, she was too high!


    Nangong Yue didn''t intend to because Bai muxiao affected his good mood. After a polite response, he ignored her.


    Later, Su''s speech, that night in the flower hall set up two tables of noodles, his family together a small celebration.


    The next morning, Nangong Yue put on a full set of princess''s court clothes and went into the palace to thank him.


    She asked the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager one after another. When the early Dynasty broke up, she went to the imperial study, kneeling and kowtowing. Only in this way could she be considered as a rite. From then on, she was the first princess in the Dayu Dynasty to own a fiefdom.


    As soon as Xie en was about to leave, an internal servant came to report that the son of Zhennan king had arrived. Therefore, with the emperor''s tacit consent, Nangong Yue stepped aside.


    Xiao Yi also came to thank you. When he saw Nangong Yue, the smile on his face could not be hidden.


    The emperor looked at the children happily. After Xiao Yi had given thanks, he let them go.


    Nangongyue was not the only one who got the reward this time. Several imperial doctors who stayed in the hunting palace were given corresponding rewards. Most of them were gold and silver fields. Only the Taiyi Zheng, Wu Taiyi, got a hereditary Meng en. Although it was only a virtual title of five grades, it was unprecedented for an imperial physician. The deputy commander of the royal forest army and the deputy commander of the valiant cavalry battalion were sent to the Xishan military camp by the emperor. It can be imagined that they will be put into important use next.


    As for Xiao Yi, he only got two Zhuangzi symbolically.


    As soon as he got out of the imperial study, Xiao Yi said, "Stinky girl, the two Chuang Tzu that the emperor appreciated are in the suburb of ritang mountain. Let''s go and have a look some other day."


    "Good." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "plus my brother and them, let''s go for an outing together. Recently, the fluff of my little ash has almost faded. My grandmother yongyang said that I could take it out to try hunting in a few days. My yard is too small, it doesn''t fly well Just take it out and fly. " Xiaohui is the young eagle of nangongyue.


    Although more than a few people are a bit eye-catching, it''s nothing compared to going out with the smelly girl. Xiao Yi immediately said, "OK. Let''s go in a few days. "


    Nangong Yue''s eyebrows and eyes are smiling, and they walk together to the palace gate.


    ¡­¡­


    This edict made Nangong mansion lively for many days, so that the outing was delayed.


    Over the next ten days, people from all walks of life came to visit each day, some of whom were familiar with each other, and others who were not familiar with each other Just the gifts sent, let Lin write a thick book. After asking Su, they all went back to nangongyue''s small private library.


    Even Lin Jingchen went to Nangong mansion for this purpose. Lin, nangongyue and Nangong Xin meet each other at the two doors, and welcome Lin Jingchen and Lin Ziran to the flower hall.


    After serving tea, the servant girls were dismissed by Lin.


    Lin Jingchen sat down and said to Nangong Xin, "brother Xin, stretch out your wrist. My grandfather will take a pulse for you."


    Nangong Xin stretched out her left wrist obediently.


    Every time Lin Jingchen sees Nangong Xin, he will check his pulse first. Other people are used to it.


    "Not bad." Lin Jingchen quickly took back his hand and Lin felt relieved.


    Lin once asked Lin Jingchen why his son was getting better in recent years. Lin Jingchen explained that the congestion in nangongxin''s brain was gradually dissipated, but he didn''t say why the congestion would disappear.


    Lin Jingchen took a meaningful look at Nangong Yue. He jokingly taught Nangong Yue how to recognize acupoints, but he never thought that this little girl could do this for her brother, comparing her grandfather to herself


    Where there is a will, there is a way. The old saying is true.


    Lin Jingchen chuckled at the corner of his mouth and sipped his tea. He said jokingly, "sister Yue, I heard that you have received a lot of gifts these two days. It seems that my grandfather can''t be too stingy. Today, I''ve joined the party and specially came to give you gifts."


    Nangong Yue was not polite to Lin Jingchen, and said with a mischievous smile: "what do you want to give me, grandfather? I don''t accept this too bad gift!"


    "Yue sister!" Lin said, "how do you talk to my grandfather?"


    Lin Jingchen waved his hand in disapproval and said, "Yan''er, you are all from your own family. Why should you be polite! You guys are so serious and boring Said he also deliberately looked at Lin Ziran, obviously this "boring" people also include Lin Ziran.


    Lin Ziran is still smiling, not moving like a mountain, as if to Lin Jingchen dislike, has seen strange.


    Lin Jingchen took out a long box of red sandalwood from his sleeve. Before he spoke, Lin''s mouth had already been taken out and exclaimed: "Dad, this is not possible! This is your favorite... " Lin is the most familiar with this box. However, it contains a set of gold needles that Lin Jingchen likes best. I still remember when I was a child, I wanted to play with it curiously, but my father took it back.Nangong Yue didn''t hear his mother''s words at all. He kept his eyes on the sandalwood box, which she knew very well. When she left his grandfather''s house in the previous life, his grandfather gave it to himself. I didn''t expect that in this life, my grandfather would give her his favorite gold needle again!


    This is my grandfather''s affirmation of her!


    Nangong Yue tried to calmly take over the box and opened it with trembling fingers. When she saw the familiar dozens of gold needles inside, her eyes were red and her eyes were covered with a light mist.


    But Lin didn''t notice Nangong Yue''s abnormality, and continued to persuade him: "Dad, you said this set of gold needles should be passed on to your descendants before..."


    "Is this gold needle precious?" Nangong Xin curiously gathered around Nangong Yue to see the gold needle in the box.


    "Of course. It''s your grandfather''s favorite set of gold needles. " Lin said in a hurry, "Dad, how can you say this should not be given to his sister!" With that, Lin took a look at the Lin Zi Ran on one side and thought that even if Lin Jingchen did not intend to pass it on to his elder brother, he could also pass it on to his nephew Lin Ziran.


    Lin Ziran also understood the meaning of his aunt, but he did not mind laughing and said: "aunt, give it to his sister. I think Yue''s sister is more qualified than I am to have this set of gold needles! " He held his fist to Nangong Yue cautiously and said, "cousin Yue, you did not hesitate to go deep into the epidemic area with your own body. You not only saved those patients who were infected with the disease, but also saved thousands of people who might be infected with the disease. It is really a model of doctors. I admire you very much


    Nangong Yue closed his eyes, trying to calm down, "big cousin flattered."


    Lin Jingchen said with a smile: "Yue sister, although your cousin''s temperament is a little boring, also a little dull, but fortunately, the mind is still broad, you can take it at ease." Then he said to Lin, "Yan''er, you just said something wrong Is she not my descendant? "


    Nangongyue''s medical skills are of course learned from her Lin family. Lin Shi was dumbfounded for a moment, and then listened to Nangong Yue''s eagerness to say: "I am of course the descendant of my grandfather."


    As if afraid of Lin''s robbery, Nangong Yue rushed to hold the box in his arms, a pair of no one to look.


    Lin can''t help laughing. Sometimes she thinks her daughter is too mature and sensible, but occasionally she shows such a childish expression. See daughter really like, Lin also no longer more words.


    Lin Jingchen thought of what, the mood is very happy said: "said to this set of gold needles should be Yue sister''s." "Yesterday, a Yi sent me a set of excellent cold iron needles, which I have been searching for for for decades. I didn''t expect that Yi had such a way. Even the cold jade box with needles was found by him." Lin Jingchen naturally understood that Xiao Yi''s intention was for nangongyue, and he showed his meritorious deeds in front of Lin and nangongyue.


    "Yi has always had the ability." Nangong Xin deeply thought that ran ground stroked a way, "last time also sent me a wooden ox flowing horse, very interesting."


    On hearing Xiao Yi''s name, Lin Zi could not help frowning. He doesn''t like Xiao Yi. Of course, Xiao Yi knows it very well. But Xiao Yi doesn''t know how to be funny and always comes to him. He has to bear with his grandfather Lin Jingchen and cousin Nangong Yue.


    Lin didn''t know his nephew''s mind. He looked at Nangong Yue with a smile and said, "Dad, you and a Yi seem to be quite familiar?"


    "Ah Yi, a child, has a heart. He comes to see me almost every day these days and takes me around." Lin Jingchen said with a smile.


    Lin''s mouth rose higher, but he was satisfied with Xiao Yi, the future son-in-law. He is willing to love his family and love his father so much that he takes his sister in his heart. Lin didn''t ask for the wealth of his son-in-law, but only that he could treat his daughter well. Now it seems that although Xiao Yi has a bad reputation, he has one of the most important advantages


    What''s more, his father has always been accurate in judging people. Since even his father has affirmed Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi must be really good!


    Thinking of this, Lin''s heart is finally determined, thinking that he must be better to Xiao Yi in the future.


    Nangong Yue smiles at Lin, full of tenderness in his heart.


    Everything is getting better and better


    How nice!


    The whole family and LeLe had a dinner and saw off his grandfather and cousin heran. After saying goodbye to his parents and brothers, Nangong Yue went back to his yard.


    She had just finished washing and was about to look through the medical books for a while, when the door was knocked in a hurry. Que''er reported: "three girls, the eldest and youngest grandmothers were born prematurely. It is said that the situation is very bad now..."


    Nangong Yue was surprised and suddenly stood up. His sister-in-law''s delivery date was still a month ago. When she was examining her pulse a few days ago, her pulse was still very stable. How could she suddenly give birth prematurely, and how could it be so dangerous?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    "Mother, how is your sister-in-law?"


    Nangong Yue rushed into the Qingzhi hospital. At the moment, many people have gathered in the yard, and Liu Qingqing has also entered the delivery room.


    Lin''s eyes can not cover the panic, but still trying to calm down, said: "your sister-in-law suddenly premature, is now inside." As the saying goes, seven live eight do not live, Liu Qingqing''s stomach has been more than eight months, the thought of this, Lin is restless, think about, simply also into the delivery room.


    "Ah! Ah - "Liu Qingqing groaned bitterly, and came from the delivery room. He was frightened.


    Nangong Sheng couldn''t sit down at all. He walked back and forth impatiently, his fists clenched tightly, and he looked at the delivery room from time to time.


    Suddenly, there was no sound of Liu Qingqing


    At this time to hear the call is frightening, this suddenly can not hear the call is to make people think.


    Nangong Sheng almost didn''t jump up and strode forward, but was stopped by the guard''s wife: "young master, the delivery room is a filthy place. You can''t go in!" If you really let the eldest young master go in, the old lady will blame him later. No one can afford it!


    Lin quickly came to comfort him: "Sheng elder brother son, don''t worry, you must be OK."


    Nangong Sheng''s face was calm, her body trembled slightly, her eyes fixed on the closed door behind her.


    Nangong Yue looks at the door and Nangong Sheng nervously, praying for them in his heart. They have gone through too many tribulations, and finally came to this day. Unexpectedly, Liu Qingqing was born prematurely again! Only hope that Liu Qingqing can get through this disaster safely, otherwise she really dare not think what Nangong Sheng will do?


    Fortunately, after a while, the door opened from the inside, and Ziying leaned out half of her body and said, "the eldest young master, the eldest and youngest grandmothers are all right, but wenpo said that this baby would have to suffer a little, so that she could save some strength, otherwise she would not be able to use her strength at the critical moment."


    Nangong Yue comforted him and said, "elder brother, this steady woman said it''s good. Don''t worry about it first..." In particular, most of the wives of the rich and noble families were frail, and many of them died of one corpse and two lives because of the weakness of their successors.


    After Ziying finished reporting the letter, she went back and forth to report the news to all.


    As time went by, Liu Qingqing''s high and low cry rang out from time to time, which also made people''s hearts hang high. Since ancient times, this woman had a child, which was a ghost gate. Besides, Liu Qingqing was born prematurely


    One hour passed, two hours passed It''s nearly three hours and the baby hasn''t been born yet. Su was originally in Rong''an hall and other news, an hour ago also can not help to come to the Qing Zhi hospital.


    Mother Liu could only comfort Nangong Sheng: "the eldest young master, the eldest and youngest grandmothers are the first, I''m afraid it will take some time. Why don''t you sit down and wait? "


    After waiting for a few hours, the maids and wives brought their chairs. Nangongyue and Nangong Cheng had already sat down. Only Nangong Sheng had been standing there, uneasy. I don''t know if he heard mother Liu''s words. He answered her falsely, but there was no movement.


    The people outside were waiting with a burning heart, while those in the room were even more miserable. Liu Qingqing, in particular, was crying at the top of her lungs. The cold sweat was rolling down, and the whole person looked like she was fished out of the water.


    She had no idea of the time, and felt that her body was torn, but for the sake of the child, she could only hold on I don''t know how long it took, but she was pleasantly surprised to hear her exclamation: "Granny big and little, I''ve seen my head again!"


    Liu Qingqing took a few deep breaths, then exerted all his strength. It seemed that something "Hua" rushed out like running water. Then he heard wenpo''s joyful voice: "born! Born! It''s a young master


    Liu Qingqing gasped for breath. His hair was wet and sticky on his forehead. The Lin family on the other side also breathed a long sigh of relief. However, he immediately listened to the panic of wenpo: "brother! My brother is out of breath


    Liu Qingqing, pale and struggling to sit up, trembled: "child, what''s wrong with the child..."


    Steady woman frightened to the baby toward Liu Qingqing embrace closer, the face is also very ugly.


    The baby''s filth and blood had not been cleaned, which made him look dirty. His round face was blue and blue, and his eyes were closed and lifeless.


    Ziying put her fingers under the baby''s nose, shook her body for a few times, and then sat down on the ground. She could not say a word: "no I''m out of breath Ziying''s eyes are red. She only thinks that her girl''s life is too hard. She just had a little miscarriage. She managed to save her fetus, but she was born prematurely. Now she has a stillbirth!


    "No, no!" Liu Qingqing exclaimed in disbelief, tears could not help but drip down. She suddenly thought of something, weakly pulled Lin''s sleeve and said, "where is the third sister? Third sister Second aunt, please... "


    Nangong Yue is a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. She shouldn''t have been in the delivery room. However, this person''s life is very important. Lin''s family background is Xinglin, and she doesn''t understand this truth. So she quickly orders Ziying, "go and ask three girls to come in."


    "Yes! Three girls Ziying''s spirit was so strong that she got up from the ground and rushed out in a hurry.Ziying stumbled open the door and saw Nangong Yue in the courtyard. She hurriedly took her hand and prayed, "three girls, the young master is not angry. Please help me!"


    Her words were like thunder on the ground, and all of them took a breath of cold air!


    Nangong Sheng naturally heard that, and he couldn''t help it any longer. He fiercely opened the door guard''s wife.


    Su quickly raised his voice and said, "stop the young master!" It''s very unlucky for this man to enter the delivery room!


    Another two servant girls rushed forward and tried to hold Nangong Sheng, but Nangong Sheng had made up her mind and no one could stop him. Now is the time when his wife and children need him most!


    "Ziying, I''ll leave it to you."


    Nangong Yue trotted into the room after Nangong Sheng without hesitation. When Liu Qingqing saw them, his tears fell again: "Xianggong, third sister, child, child, he..." She was choking.


    Looking at the blue faced baby in wenpo''s arms, Nangong Sheng stood still, his eyes flushed, and his heart was too painful to go forward. He and Liu Qingqing are so looking forward to the arrival of the child, carefully looking forward to more than eight months, it is such an outcome!


    He took a deep breath to calm himself down and told himself that the saddest person at the moment was not him, but Liu Qingqing.


    Nangong Yue only one eye, she was sure that the child did not breathe. She quickly looked at the child''s nostrils, then opened the child''s mouth and looked at it. She said in a hurry: "the baby can''t cry and breathe because of inhaling amniotic fluid. It''s too late for him to breathe out the dirty things in his throat!"


    Nangongyue means The child is still alive?!


    Nangong Sheng and Liu Qingqing had a glimmer of hope in their grey eyes.


    "Reed pipe!" The steady woman suddenly exclaimed, thinking of something, "I seem to have heard that a doctor sucked out the amniotic fluid choked in the baby''s throat with a reed tube."


    But where to find the reed pipe?


    However, Nangong Yue shook his head, "no, the amniotic fluid in his throat is mixed with meconium, which is very viscous. I''m afraid the reed tube can''t be sucked out. If you''re not careful, it will hurt your child''s throat. You must suck it with your mouth!" Follow the command steady woman, "quick, put the child on the table."


    Baihui and Lily quickly spread a thin mattress on the table. Wenpo carefully placed the child on it. The big red mattress made the child incredibly small, as if a palm could cover it.


    Nangong Yue was about to draw the filth out of the child''s mouth. At this time, Nangong Sheng stopped her and said, "third sister, let me come." He prayed to look at Nangong Yue. This is his child. He can''t let this child die before he opens his eyes.


    At this time, the child needs him, and he also needs this child!


    Time can''t afford to delay, Nangong Yue thought back to open a step, Nangong Sheng rushed forward, first gently with his hands to open the baby''s mouth, and then bent over to suck.


    Nangong Yue carefully points out his movements and constantly pays attention to the children''s condition.


    In the delivery room, everyone''s heart was raised at this moment. How important this child is to them, they all want to keep him.


    Wake up!


    Wake up!


    All the eyes in the room are focused on Nangong Sheng and baby. Everyone is holding his breath.


    All of a sudden, Nangong Sheng raised her head and vomited the filth from her mouth into a nearby basin. She didn''t care to gargle her mouth. Her eyes were staring at the baby nervously for a moment.


    Nangong Yue picked up a gold needle and pricked it on the baby''s delicate fingers. Almost immediately, he heard the sound of "wow". The loud and clear cry sounded like the sounds of nature in the delivery room.


    His child, alive! Nangong Sheng looks at Tao Tao''s crying child. The tears in her eyes stop and rush out.


    "Alive! The child is alive Steady old woman can''t believe ground exclaimed, at last is a sigh of relief. If the happy event turns into a funeral, even her stable mother-in-law will be despised by the host family. This time, the red envelope can''t run away.


    Nangong Yue quickly and carefully checked for the child again, the heart of high hanging also fell down. As long as you give the baby to Nanqing carefully, you should give it to her. In a moment, I''ll send for a doctor sun, who is good at pediatrics. I''ll give him a good look. "


    It''s the biggest surprise for nangongsheng and his wife that their children can survive. Even if they are weaker, what''s the matter!


    Liu Qingqing said with tears of joy: "thank you very much, third sister." Nangong Yue saved the child, which is equivalent to saving half of her life.


    "Don''t cry any more, sister-in-law. The one who is in confinement can''t shed tears. "


    Nangong Yue soft voice advised, at this time, steady woman has washed the child clean and held it.


    Liu Qingqing''s eyes immediately fell on the child''s body. She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said with difficulty: "hold me here and I''ll see.""Granny, the young master is so lovely. It''s the first time that the old lady has delivered so many children Steady woman said nice words with a smile.


    But Liu Qingqing couldn''t listen to it at all. He looked at the baby in his infancy.


    The little baby was wrapped in the bright red brocade quilt, showing only a wrinkled face. The small eyes were closed tightly, and the small mouth was shriveled. The face was so tender that it seemed that it would melt when touched.


    Nangong Sheng reached out his hand and touched his small face in a trembling way. He said with a smile, "qinger, this is our child..." Looking at this little baby, Nangong Sheng, who was a new father, felt soft and hot in her heart, and even her eyes became tender and incomparable.


    This is the child they managed to survive


    Nangong Yue and Baihui look at each other, quietly back out. She has to report the good news to everyone!


    When Su''s family and Nangong Cheng and others in the yard know that the child is OK, they are all relieved. Su''s palms are folded and they read to the sky: "it''s really the blessing of Bodhisattva! Buddha bless you


    Soon wenpo took the baby out of her swaddling clothes. Su looked at her eldest grandson and laughed. She was in a good mood and gave her a big red envelope. After that, the tired Su family was supported by mother Wang, and Huang and Nangong Lin left.


    Qingzhi courtyard was jubilant, but Nangong Yue was still thinking about one thing. She didn''t want to destroy Nangong Sheng and Liu Qingqing''s good mood at the moment, so she gave Ziying an eye and quietly called her to the yard.


    "Ziying," Nangong Yue asked solemnly, "how can the elder sister-in-law be born prematurely suddenly? What''s going on in the end?" In terms of Liu Qingqing''s pulse, it is impossible to give birth prematurely.


    As soon as she said this, Ziying''s face was angry and said unfairly, "it''s because of aunt Cheng!"


    Nangong Yue is stunned. Aunt Cheng is the aunt of the fourth uncle, and she is also the fourth uncle''s "true love". She gave birth to a daughter for the fourth uncle. But Liu Qingqing is pregnant and does not leave the hospital. How can aunt Cheng of the four rooms come to Qingzhi hospital without any trouble!?


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were on the fourth lady Gu, who moved uneasily. This aunt Cheng has always been arrogant and unruly, but Nangong Cheng protects her, so that his wife has no way to deal with her.


    "Aunt Cheng?" Lin frowned and thought of something, "this morning, aunt Cheng came to see me in the shallow cloud courtyard..." She took a quick look at Gu. Aunt Cheng came to Lin to complain that Gu had treated her unfairly and wanted Lin to be the master. But how could Lin possibly lower her status to make decisions for an aunt, and she was also an aunt in a separate room. She never saw her at all, but let the maid and wife send her away at will.


    Lin said implicitly, "it''s just that I''m busy, so I didn''t see her Did aunt Cheng come here later? " Lin''s eyebrows are locked. This aunt Cheng is too unruly!


    Ziying angrily nodded: "when Aunt Cheng came, the maid was walking in the yard with the eldest and youngest grandmothers. The eldest and youngest grandmothers didn''t want to pay attention to her, but she broke into the yard and said that the eldest and youngest grandmothers are the long-term daughters-in-law. The eldest and youngest grandmothers should be in charge of the central feedback in the government. The second wife refuses to let go of her power. It is a sinister intention and wants to enrich her own purse! "


    Ziying glanced at Lin and explained anxiously, "of course, our eldest and youngest grandmothers ignored her, and immediately ordered the maids to drive aunt Cheng away, but aunt Cheng refused to leave and insisted on talking to the eldest and youngest grandmothers In the chaos, aunt Cheng knocked down the eldest and youngest grandmothers by accident! "


    "Ridiculous! This is ridiculous Lin was so angry that she almost lost her eldest grandson. "Come on, don''t go and tie aunt Cheng to me!"


    Two women with big arms and round waists immediately took orders to leave. After a while, they took a 17-8-year-old woman into custody.


    Aunt Cheng is really beautiful. She has white skin and thin waist. She looks very delicate and pitiful. However, she is somewhat similar to Su Qingping. No wonder Nangong Cheng is so fond of her.


    However, the two thick women did not show any pity for the women. They dragged and dragged along the way, which made aunt Cheng''s hair a little disordered, and her body was sweating profusely.


    "Wronged! Second lady, I am wronged Aunt Cheng was crudely pressed down on the hard stone floor by her mother-in-law, and cried out wrongly.


    Lin is angry and funny, so many people in the Qingzhi hospital saw aunt Cheng knocked down Liu Qingqing. How could she be angry? Lin didn''t want to talk nonsense to her. He pinched his sleeve and said, "aunt Cheng, you bumped into the granddaughter and almost killed the young master. According to the rules, even if you killed the young master directly, you can''t live by it. However, today is a happy day. The young master can''t see blood when he is just born..." She waved her hand and said, "drag it down, find a tooth lady tomorrow and sell it."


    "Are you going to sell me?" Aunt Cheng looked at Lin with disbelief. If it wasn''t for the pressure of her mother-in-law, she almost didn''t jump up, "do you dare..."


    Before she finished her words, she heard a familiar male voice ring from the door of the hospital: "heart!"


    That a sincere, listen to Nangong Yue a goose bumps. Looking up, he sees the fourth uncle Nangong Cheng strides in anxiously, his eyes glued to his aunt Cheng.At the sight of Nangong Cheng, aunt Cheng changed her face in a twinkling, and she sobbed bitterly and weakly: "sirang, you have to save your heart! Second lady Second lady, she is going to sell her heart


    Nangong Cheng affectionately promised: "heart son, you can rest assured that I will not let you have anything." Then he looked at Gu with sharp eyes and shook his head, "Gu, I''m so disappointed with you! I know that you are always jealous of the true love between me and my heart. But as a proper wife and mother, you have no tolerance at all. Is it right that your heart is sold as you wish? "


    "My husband, I I didn''t! " Gu couldn''t believe that he looked at Nangong Cheng. His face turned white and his body was crumbling. He didn''t expect that he thought of her so much!


    However, Gu''s attitude was seen in Nangong Cheng''s eyes, and she felt that she was guilty. Then she turned to Lin and said, "second sister-in-law, I know my heart is wrong this time, but she was also unintentional. It was just an accident. If Sheng Ge''er is angry, I will make amends to him personally. You and my sister-in-law, please have a look Sister Shan is the daughter of aunt Cheng. She works in Nangong mansion.


    "Second aunt," Bai muxiao on one side also stepped forward and interposed, "you can spare aunt Cheng once."


    Bai muxiao''s eyes flashed a trace of disagreement. She used to think that this second aunt was soft-natured and a kind-hearted mistress. But she didn''t expect to move. She would either fight or kill, or sell something. In the hearts of her second uncle and Yue''s cousin, I''m afraid the life of this maid''s aunt is not life!


    Bai muxiao couldn''t help but feel pity, and continued: "at last, the eldest cousin and the younger nephew are safe and sound. Aunt Cheng is the biological mother of cousin Shan. It''s pathetic to let their mother and daughter leave this life!"


    Lin''s words ended for a moment. She didn''t feel that she had done anything wrong. But Bai muxiao, a little girl, was just soft hearted. If she was too quick to speak, she would lose her face.


    Seeing Lin''s hesitation, aunt Cheng gave Bai muxiao a grateful look and said, "thank you very much for your outspoken words."


    Nangong Yue frowned and didn''t look at Bai muxiao. He ordered directly to the two women: "what are you waiting for? Haven''t you heard the second lady''s command? Drag aunt Cheng down! " Compared with Bai muxiao, it will only be a waste of time. Anyway, this white girl always has a set of principles! Not sure, she also felt that the four aunts should be moved by the love between the fourth uncle and aunt Cheng, and automatically abdicated to make way for the virtuous!


    "Cousin Yue!" Bai muxiao can''t help but step forward and block in front of aunt Cheng. He confronts Nangong Yue with righteous words and says, "how can you be so unreasonable?"


    She looked dignified, like a snow lotus on the vast snow plateau, cold and fearless of power.


    Nangong Yue didn''t want to quarrel with her at all. He said with a smile: "cousin Xiao, I just don''t reason, so what?" Said her cold eyes to Cheng aunt, "with my elegant princess, can''t you still deal with an aunt?"


    She pointed to Aunt Cheng and ordered again: "drag me straight away and find a toothed woman to come over. I don''t want to see this person still in Nangong mansion tomorrow!"


    Aunt Cheng almost collapsed in disbelief. She looked at Nangong Cheng with tears in her eyes: "Si Lang, Si Lang, you must save me!"


    "Sister Yue..."


    Nangong Cheng still wanted to talk, but he said coldly, "fourth uncle, if you have anything else, you can go straight to your grandmother." Then, she helped Lin''s way, "Niang, you are tired today. I''ll help you go back to the shallow cloud courtyard."


    When he heard of Su''s family, Nangong Cheng was depressed. He knew that if Su knew that Liu Qingqing''s premature birth was related to his aunt Cheng, he would rather kill aunt Cheng!


    In the end, Cheng''s mother-in-law seems to have lost her hope.


    Only Bai muxiao is still in place, looking at the back of Nangong Yue''s leaving, his hands tightly clenched into fists.


    Nangong Yue didn''t beat her, but she felt the pain in her cheek, just like the slap of the second princess on her face. No, it hurt more!


    She avenged the second princess''s slap, but she couldn''t do anything to Nangong Yue, just because she and her mother are now living under the fence!


    She bit her teeth and said in her heart: Nangong Yue is just relying on her being a princess to be so arrogant! Sure enough, in this age of hierarchy, power is important!


    Originally, she still hesitated. Although the royal family is noble, it is also a huge cage for people to lose their freedom, so she has been unable to decide whether to marry into the royal family, but now -


    she has decided that she must become the most noble woman in the world!


    Now that he has made up his mind, Bai muxiao no longer hesitates. As soon as he returns to the laurel garden, he dismisses the servant girl in the room.


    Nangong Yun guessed that Bai muxiao had something to say with himself, and said with a smile, "Xiao sister, what are you talking about with your mother?"


    Bai muxiao pondered for a while and asked in a tentative tone: "Niang, if I want to succeed to Nangong mansion, do you think it is possible?"


    Nangong cloud did not expect Bai muxiao to raise such a question, and was shocked. Nangong Yun received the most orthodox boudoir education in Nangong mansion. For her, Dagui is a very unusual thing. She would not have done so if the White House did not deceive people too much. But it''s another thing for my daughter to change her surname to Nangong instead of Bai"Xiao sister, even if the White House treats you unfairly, your father''s surname is still Bai after all." Nangong Yun frowned and worried. She was worried that her daughter would be criticized if she didn''t even recognize her father.


    Bai muxiao is not surprised that Nangong Yun will say so. After all, Nangong Yunzi is just an ordinary woman in Dayu, whose thoughts are bound by rites.


    "Mother, listen to me." Bai muxiao looked at Nangong cloud carefully and said slowly, "the third prince said to me that he was willing to hire me as the imperial concubine."


    Bai muxiao''s words were like a ray of thunder. Nangong Yun didn''t return to his senses for a long time. He couldn''t believe it and called out: "Xiao sister, what do you say, say it again?" Once upon a time, Nangong Yun wanted to let her daughter marry the third prince, but at most she was just a side concubine. However, Bai muxiao insisted that she would not be a concubine, so Nangong Yun also broke the idea.


    But now, Bai muxiao even said that she wanted to marry the third prince for Zheng Fei?!


    Nangong Yun pinches himself hard, almost suspecting that he is dreaming.


    Bai muxiao nodded and repeated: "Niang, the third prince told me personally that he would marry me as the imperial concubine."


    My daughter is going to be a princess! Nangong cloud shape in the color, "Xiao sister, this is a great joy, the supreme glory ah!" Even Nangong Yue is only married to the prince, but his daughter is going to marry the prince!


    Bai muxiao also said: "Niang, you said that if the people in the white mansion knew that her daughter would become the third prince''s concubine, what would happen?"


    Nangong Yun''s eyes flashed a touch of hate, gnashing his teeth and saying, "these people who eat people and don''t spit out bones will surely fawn on them." Like the maggot of tarsal bone!


    "He even swindled in the name of the third prince''s concubine''s family, damaging the reputation of his daughter and the third prince." Bai muxiao intentionally leads the way.


    Nangong Yun''s eyebrows wrinkled. In retrospect, the Bai family''s Gang, in order to get her dowry, had no face. With their character, maybe they could have done it. If not, it may affect the future of her daughter. If the third prince is tired of his daughter for the sake of the white family, isn''t it


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yun''s face sank. She thought it was inappropriate for her daughter to change her surname. In the final analysis, she was afraid that it would affect her daughter''s future. But if her daughter could become the third prince''s concubine, it would be different. The world is pinched with soft persimmons. Who dares to say that the third prince''s concubine is not?


    "Niang, I have carefully considered that Bai''s family can''t afford it." Bai muxiao firmly said, "now that we live in Nangong house, what we inherit is Nangong Fu''s kindness. Shouldn''t we know how to repay it?" She looked solemnly at Nangong cloud and said, "this glory should belong to Niang and Nangong house. Therefore, Niang, if I succeed to nangongfu and become the daughter of Nangong mansion, will Nangong house become the wife of the third prince


    "Good, good, good idea!" The more Nangong Yun thought about it, the more she thought that her daughter''s idea was wonderful. First, she could get rid of the white family like a blood leech. Secondly, it could be said that it was a good thing for Nangong government to make profits without any harm. "Huo Nanyun, I''ll get up and look for you."


    "No, mother, I can''t talk to my grandmother." Bai muxiao quickly stopped, "our goal is to return the favor of Nangong house. If we let others think that Nangong house is coerced by grace, isn''t it not beautiful?"


    Nangong cloud think also feel reasonable, "Xiao sister, then you say how to do?"


    Bai muxiao whispered a few words to Nangong cloud, listening to Nangong cloud repeatedly nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai muxiao is secretly planning what not to mention, at this time the Nangong house is busy for the new born child.


    On the third day of the baby''s birth, according to the custom of Dayu, Nangong Sheng and Liu Qingqing didn''t want to do it, but they couldn''t resist the Su family.


    Nangong Yue saw that Lin was busy, so he went to help.


    On the day of the three rites, it was very lively. Liu Qingyun naturally came and gave his nephew a long life lock with gold inlaid jade. Most of the other people related to Nangong family also came to the mansion to celebrate their happiness. Even if they didn''t arrive, the gifts were delivered early in the morning.


    Nangong Qin gave changsun a single name of "Heng". Dr. Sun visited several times and said that the child was not seriously affected except that he was weak due to premature delivery. He specially prescribed a prescription for the nurse to eat and recuperate the child through * *.


    Heng Ge''er is a clever child. He eats, sleeps and eats every day. He seldom cries. He even tosses over the whole washing ceremony and doesn''t make him cry


    After the three rites, Nangong Yue was free again. Every day is to read medical books, tease cat Xiaobai, tease Eagle Xiaohui, but Xiaobai and Xiaohui do not deal with each other, two can fight easily.


    Xiaohui has been more than five months old. Although he is not yet an adult, he is an eagle now. His eyes are like electricity, his claws are like hooks, and his gray feathers are shining smoothly.


    Of course, this eagle can''t be trapped in the cage. Nangongyue doesn''t restrict him. He flies freely in the yard. When he is hungry, he will come back and ask nangongyue for raw meat.


    Nangong Yue stood at the window with a smile and looked at the small ash hovering in the air. At this time, magpie came in. After Fu fufu, he said with a smile, "three girls, the maid has just heard something interesting in the kitchen. It''s about the white table girl."Bai muxiao? Nangong Yue picked his eyebrows and asked carelessly, "what''s the matter? Let me hear it. "


    Magpie''er quickly replied: "in recent days, people in the mansion have been saying that the girl Su Biao is favored by his Highness the third prince. She is going to fly to the branch to be a phoenix and become the third prince''s concubine! It is also said that it is because of the third prince that Bai Biao can go to the flower appreciation party in the palace and go to Shenlong mountain to participate in autumn hunting. "


    Hearing this, Nangong Yue was also interested. Although he said that some of the rumors were true, there was no fire without wind. For no reason, how did such rumors spread in the mansion? Do you mean Is someone doing it deliberately?


    Nangong Yue slightly squints, all thinking.


    Magpie continued excitedly: "three girls, I heard that Miss Biao didn''t want the white family to inherit the imperial favor, but wanted to inherit it to Nangong mansion Now all the people in the house are praising the table girl for her kindness and gratitude and for her love and righteousness! "


    "Adopted to Nangong mansion?" Nangong Yue burst out laughing.


    For a long time, it turns out that this is Bai muxiao''s purpose! It seems that Han lingfu really took great pains to marry his sweetheart.


    It''s a pity, I''m afraid it can''t be what she wants.


    To Uncle Nangong Qin''s behavior, Bai muxiao can only draw water from a bamboo basket.


    But


    Nangong Yue suddenly thought of something and frowned slightly.


    Can it be said that Bai muxiao in his previous life also wanted to succeed to Nangong house, but he didn''t realize his wish. That''s why he hated Nangong family, and even got rid of it quickly?


    Rome wasn''t built in a day. It''s just that Bai muxiao doesn''t hate him. He even has a killing heart


    No matter what the inside story is, since Bai muxiao and Han lingfu are so affectionate to each other, they have known each other and loved each other for two generations. They might as well help each other and fulfill their lovers!


    However, the world knows the superiority and inferiority of children, and this Xiao cousin seems to understand the word "superior and inferior" incompletely.


    Nangong Yue raised a smile on his face, waved back the magpie, and wrote a letter quickly. Then, called lily, let her take the letter to Yimei.


    The good play is still to come!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    Huayanju in the south of Wangdu city has an endless stream of customers who come to buy rouge and gouache.


    This shop is divided into two front and back shops. The front one is open to all customers. No matter ordinary people or high-ranking officials, men, women, old and young are treated equally. As for the back one, only those women who pay attention to privacy are entertained. Secondly, it is also afraid that other guests will collide with those female guests with identity.


    "Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Liu, this way, please!" Yi Mei personally led the two ladies to the back.


    After the decoration is quiet and elegant, will change the decoration slightly along with the season.


    Now, for example, the two ladies smell the faint fragrance of peach blossom as soon as they enter the door.


    Mrs. Wang asked suspiciously, "shopkeeper, this is just march, where does the peach blossom fragrance come from?"


    Yi Mei explained with a smile: "Mrs. Wang, this is the fragrance of peach blossom essential oil made from last year''s peach blossom."


    "The fragrance is elegant." Mrs. Liu also said, "Madam Liu, I don''t have much peach blossom essential oil. If you are interested, you should hurry up." Yi Mei said with a smile and a flash of light in her eyes. "Recently, Cheng Shilang''s house is going to marry her daughter. She bought half of the peach blossom essential oil in my shop."


    "Cheng Shilang wants to marry his daughter?" Mrs. Liu can''t help but look at Yimei thoughtfully.


    Yi Mei nodded her head and said, "it''s said that it''s the three girls of chengshilang mansion."


    Mrs. Liu frowned. She remembered that the third girl, who was as old as her daughter, also attended the flower appreciation party in the palace at that time. However, after the flower appreciation meeting, Chengsan girl was painted off, but her daughter was "lucky" to go hunting in autumn with the imperial escort.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Liu is really sorry that her intestines are blue. At the beginning, she chose to choose a good marriage for her daughter. She thought her daughter was still young, and there was time for her to choose slowly. Who knows, this is slowly picking I met the emperor''s wife.


    Mrs. Liu didn''t intend to let her daughter marry the prince. After all, as a daughter, even if she was chosen, she was just a prince''s side concubine. My daughter has been raised like a pearl by her since childhood. How can she understand the calculation in the back house!


    Originally, I thought it would be good to survive the autumn hunting, but unexpectedly, the epidemic broke out again and again, which led to the ups and downs of the selection of the crown prince and concubine, which has not yet come to an end.


    Now, Miss Liu can only spend so much time. Before the royal family has made a speech, she would be disrespectful to the royal family if she engaged without authorization. But if she kept on doing so, Miss Liu would be getting older and older!


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Liu is really worried and worried to death.


    Yi Mei seemed to think of something and said to Mrs. Liu with a smile: "Madam Liu, I remember that Miss Liu is 15 this year, right? I don''t know if you''ve been betrothed? "


    Mrs. Liu looks a little ugly. Mrs. Wang takes a look at Mrs. Liu and sighs: "shopkeeper, you can talk about my sister Liu''s sad things..." With Mrs. Wang, she said the story of Miss Liu, and Mu Lu sympathized.


    To tell you the truth, Mrs. Wang once envied Mrs. Liu. She thought that maybe Liu''s girl would become the prince''s concubine. Mrs. Wang even regretted that she had arranged her daughter''s marriage earlier But today, Mrs. Wang has only sympathy for Mrs. Liu.


    Yi Mei also showed a trace of sympathy on her face. She looked around and lowered her voice: "if we were not quite familiar, I would not dare to say some words..."


    Mrs. Wang''s eyes suddenly brightened, and her curiosity was picked up. She asked in a hurry, "shopkeeper, do you know something inside?"


    Yi Mei pretended to be mysterious and said: "I just heard that the marriage of the three princes should be about to be settled. It seems that the three princes are..." She stopped for a moment.


    As soon as Mrs. Liu heard about the emperor''s selection of his concubine, she soon came to a conclusion, which was a loose look on her face. Mrs. Wang asked eagerly, "what seems to be the third prince?"


    Yi Mei hesitated for a while and said, "Mrs. Wang, Mrs. Liu, I''m just talking to you. You can just listen to it."


    Mrs. Wang understood with a smile: "shopkeeper, don''t worry, I understand."


    Yimei then whispered to the second man: "I heard that the third prince seems to marry a girl of low status..."


    Low status girl!?


    Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Liu looked at each other. How could this girl of low status enter the eyes of emperor, Empress and empress Zhang? There were only a few girls who drove autumn hunting last time. If you go back and check, it will be clear at a glance


    Yimei smiles and says nothing. According to her understanding, this Lady Wang is a famous gossip woman of Wangdu. If any gossip gets into her ears, she has to make most of the officials and aristocratic families of Wangdu know it!


    Yimei did not expect that. In a short period of three days, the news that the third prince was going to marry a girl of low status to be the prince''s concubine spread all over the capital. How many of them had a low status but had the opportunity to enter the palace and even went hunting in autumn? More good people analyzed the girls who had participated in the autumn hunting one by one in the past, and soon locked in Bai muxiao, a girl from Nangong mansion.


    There are few girls who meet the requirements. Is this white girl almost the only one?At last year''s Fang banquet, Bai girl awed the Xirong envoys with a valiant sword dance. She was accompanied by the third prince himself at that time!


    With such a thought, more and more people think that the white girl is going to fly to the branch and become a Phoenix!


    It''s just that the girl''s status is too low If the daughters of the imperial concubines can''t even be married, they can''t even choose their own daughters!


    As a result, with the intention of these ladies, the rumors spread more and more widely, and even added a bit of strange flavor -


    the girl of the Bai family acted disorderly and went out of the restaurant from time to time to meet the third prince in private;


    the girl of the Bai family was very affectionate with the third prince, and said that she would not marry him;


    the girl of the Bai family claimed that the third prince loved her very much and begged to marry her as the emperor Zi Zheng Fei;


    Bai family girl


    ¡­¡­


    Rumors, like wings, flew into the palace and even spread to the emperor''s ears.


    The emperor was not very happy, but also told the queen about this rumor, and said with a smile: "it seems that someone is thinking about my three emperors."


    "What else?" The queen frowned slightly and replied, "I have never heard of it."


    The queen drooped her eyes and covered the awn in her eyes. During this period, Han Ling Fu suddenly changed the style of the past, converged on the edge and kept a low profile, which led to the emperor''s special attention.


    The queen didn''t know how to deal with Han lingfu, but now it''s an opportunity to deliver


    "Emperor, do you want to call the three emperors to ask?" The queen said anxiously, "although it''s rumors from the market, it''s not without a reason. Maybe the three emperors really have a girl in their heart, but because of their thin skin, they dare not tell the emperor. However, according to my concubine, the identity of the girl in the white family is too low. It really doesn''t match the three emperors. "


    "The queen said so." Thinking deeply, the emperor said in a deep voice: "because of the epidemic disease, it has been a long time to choose the prince and concubine. This gives those unruly girls a chance to cling to the prince The emperor had a good impression on Bai muxiao, but this time the rumor made him feel ill at ease. As the queen said, "it may be that the white girl deliberately did it in order to keep up with his emperor''s son."!


    The emperor frowned and said decisively, "I think it''s better to settle the marriage of the three emperor''s sons as soon as possible."


    "What the emperor said is that it should be settled." The queen nodded quickly.


    "Speaking of, in addition to the three emperor''s sons, brother Bo, brother Jun, and brother crane, they have reached the age of marriage." The emperor no longer wanted to make people unhappy rumors, and said with great enthusiasm, "I have to help them to choose together. I guarantee that they all live a beautiful life, just like Yue girl and Yi elder brother." When it comes to the marriage between nangongyue and Xiao Yi, the emperor is in a good mood. This is the matchmaker he made himself. The marriage can be called a perfect match!


    The queen said with a smile, "the emperor''s marriage is naturally a gift from heaven. I think Yue girl and Yi elder brother son really get along very well. "


    The emperor stroked his beard with pride, "my eyes are not bad." He seemed to think of something. He said with some emotion, "I thought that the elder brother of the king of Qi and the elder sister of our family were of the same age, but they were quite compatible. Unfortunately, the elder brother was a common son. Otherwise, I would make my own decision to give them marriage." It''s a pity that di Shu is different. Even if the emperor wants to, he should also take care of the face of the queen and the eunuch.


    Brother Jun and sister Xi The queen was stunned and her eyes were a little gloomy. It turns out that the elder brother-in-law is not worthy of the elder sister-in-law, but now it is different from the past. Jiang Yixi was damaged by an epidemic. Even Dr. Lin also said that she would have a difficult family. No matter whether she was a noble family or a small civilian household, it was the most important thing for women to have children


    The queen calmed down and said as if nothing had happened: "the emperor, since you want to choose a daughter-in-law for the prince and Berger, you might as well hold a little banquet with the girls invited into the palace, as well as the Bai family girl How about drawing up a list for the emperor to have a look at it? "


    "White girl?" The emperor frowned and thought for a while and said, "queen, you can decide this matter." He stopped and said, "you don''t have to think about the big girl in Nangong mansion."


    The queen was stunned. She didn''t understand why the emperor suddenly mentioned Nangong Cheng.


    The emperor seemed to see the confusion on the Queen''s face and explained: "after the early Dynasty, Nangong Qin came to the imperial study to see me, saying that his eldest daughter had been engaged to the son of chien''an." When it comes to jian''anbo, the emperor sighs.


    The emperor intended to cultivate and put him in a good position, but he didn''t want an accident in autumn hunting to destroy a young hero!


    The emperor couldn''t help sighing: "Nangong maid is as proud as Nangong aristocratic family. Although the two families had been discussing marriage before, it''s not easy for Nangong servant to keep his promise to marry his beloved daughter in this situation." After all, Nangong Cheng is the eldest daughter of Nangong family, and her appearance is extraordinary.The empress was silent. She only thought that Nangong Cheng and Jiang Yixi were children who had suffered a lot. She was afraid that Lianzixin would suffer a lot in the future!


    Between the Empress Dowager''s sighing, Nangong mansion, on the other side of the Wangdu, is making a lot of noise about Nangong Cheng''s marriage


    In the east of Rong''an hall, Lin was half bowed and kneeling on the cold and hard ground.


    "Pa" a sound, a tea cup was thrown at Lin''s feet, fell into pieces, tea splashed, splashed on Lin''s skirt.


    "Are you such an aunt?" Su''s cold face angrily rebukes a way, "the Cheng elder sister son is the family''s legitimate eldest daughter, you actually order such a marriage for the Cheng elder sister son!"


    Lin''s head drooped lower. She had always felt guilty about Nangong, so she did not dare to refute Su''s accusation.


    Lin''s silence only made Su''s anger more and more angry. He said fiercely: "Lin, you are so ungrateful. How can you be the housewife of Nangong mansion? I want to take back your right of feedback and choose another virtuous person."


    Lin''s body trembled for two times, and she didn''t miss the host, but Su''s rebuke made her feel extremely embarrassed and humiliated. She has sons and daughters. If she is regarded as unkind, how can her brother Xin and her sister Yue stand on the world in the future.


    "See three girls!"


    Outside the house suddenly came the servant girl''s salute voice, Nangong Yue picked the door curtain and hurried in.


    "Please calm down, grandmother!"


    After bowing to Su, she bent over to help Lin, "mother, your clothes are wet, and the ground is cold. Get up quickly, don''t get cold. If you get sick and let those who don''t know what to do with you, you will be greatly unfilial. "


    If someone else said that there was a needle hidden in it, Su''s face would certainly turn over, but he had to give Nangong Yue some face.


    Su''s face slightly slow, coldly raised his hand: "second daughter-in-law, get up."


    "Thank you, mother." Supported by Nangong Yue, Lin got up stiff.


    It was still cold in March. Although there was a brazier in the room, Lin was kneeling on the ground, and her skirt was wet by tea. Her knees were cold and hard.


    Nangong Yue helped Lin sit down, suppressed the anger in his heart, and calmly said to Su: "Yue Er just heard a few words outside the house, but grandmother is worried about the big sister?"


    Speaking of this, Su''s heart was filled with anger and said, "sister Yue, the son of Pei is already paralyzed. How can you be worthy of your elder sister? Your mother is so good at making such a marriage. She just doesn''t pay attention to me!" Su''s face was like a layer of frost, and his sharp eyes shot at Lin.


    Nangong Yue''s face was calm and calm, and he said, "please give me a good example. My mother will not dare to make any suggestions about the marriage of my eldest sister. Since ancient times, marriage events, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words. As far as yue''er knows, the elder sister''s marriage was decided by his father, and my mother only acted according to his words at most. What do you think if grandmother thinks that the marriage of the eldest sister is improper, she might as well ask the eldest uncle to come and discuss it again? "


    Su Shi glared at a pair of turbid eyes, the corners of his eyes twitched a few times, his face blue and white crisscross, but he could not say a retort.


    Of course, she understood that if Nangong Cheng''s marriage had not been approved by Nangong Qin, how dare Lin dare to make a claim? The reason why she asked Lin to make trouble first was to pick up some persimmons, and she also wanted to take the opportunity to take over Lin''s stewardship. Now, the popularity of the second room is too strong, and there is a tendency to suppress the head of the long house. For a family like Nangong family, it is not a thing Good news


    As for Nangong Cheng''s marriage, Su will naturally find another way to stir up the yellow.


    Nangong Yue didn''t understand Su''s thoughts. Seeing her knot, he said faintly: "grandmother, my granddaughter will take her mother back to change her clean clothes, and then she will leave first."


    At this time, there was a sudden noise outside the door.


    "Let me in! Who dares to stop me


    They went along with the fame, and saw Zhao, who was wearing a stone blue dress and jacket, rushed in in, and several servant girls followed in disgrace.


    Nangong Yue has not seen Zhao for more than half a year. She seems to be much thinner, and her figure is almost the same as before. She is only a few years old. Her face is bleak and dull. The scar on her right face that was scratched by Jin Chai is already good enough to leave a faint white mark.


    As soon as Zhao entered the room, he looked straight at Lin with a pair of empty and dark eyes, which made Lin''s heart jump.


    Zhao quickly stepped forward and knelt down in front of Su with a thump. He pleaded, "mother, you must make decisions for the sister Cheng!"


    "What are you doing? Have something to say! " Su''s busy way.


    "Mother, if you don''t promise me, I won''t get up." Zhao took a few steps sobbing on her knees. "Mother, you can''t let sister Cheng marry that Pei son. Isn''t it destroying her life?" As soon as Zhao heard that his beloved daughter was actually betrothed to Pei Yuanchen, the son of Jian''an, who was paralyzed in bed, the whole person almost went mad.


    Zhao wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes with a PA, and then said, "mother, I have done something wrong before, and I admit that I have been punished. Since I came back to my house a year ago, I did not care about everything and did not fight for anything. I tried to redeem my sin by going deep into the small Buddha Hall. I don''t want anything anymore, but I really can''t care about the marriage of Ms. Cheng! How can I watch her jump into the fireZhao didn''t say that Lin was not one from the beginning to the end. However, every sentence had its own meaning, and every sentence was suicidal.


    One side of Nangong Yue was so angry that he trembled slightly. He said impolitely, "Auntie, don''t blame mulberry and locust trees. If you have any words, you can go to the big uncle."


    Su''s helpless way: "eldest daughter-in-law, you get up first."


    "I can''t get up! Mother, if you don''t agree, I won''t get up! " Zhao''s stubborn in the same place, only feel that there is a fire burning inside her body. Her daughter is raised like a pearl like treasure, but she is forced to marry a paralytic. It''s really deceiving!


    At this time, outside the house came the servant girl salute voice: "see big girl!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, I saw a blue figure walking into the east room. It was Nangong Cheng Cheng!


    She heard that Lin was being scolded for her marriage and rushed here.


    She looked at Lin apologetically, then knelt heavily on the ground and looked at the Zhao family imploringly, "Niang, this matter has nothing to do with the second aunt. The marriage was promised by the daughter himself, and the second aunt just acted according to the will of father and daughter."


    Then she looked at Lin apologetically and said, "second aunt, I''m sorry. It''s Cheng er who has caused you. I''ll make amends for my mother."


    Lin said in a hurry: "sister Cheng, don''t do this. Get up quickly!"


    Nangong Cheng didn''t get up. Instead, she turned to the Zhao family and said, "Niang, please don''t blame the second aunt. It really has nothing to do with the second aunt. If the mother is angry and resentful, come to her daughter."


    "Sister Cheng, don''t be confused! This is the happiness of your life Zhao took Nangong Cheng by the hand and tried to persuade her.


    "Mother, my daughter has thought it out." Nangong said again without hesitation.


    Zhao''s face turned white and covered her chest. She swayed twice. The servant girl helped her.


    "Sister Cheng, you are digging for your mother''s heart. You want to be your mother''s life!" Zhao''s red eyes said, "you are my October pregnancy born, is a piece of meat that fell from my body. Mother now has no hope, just hope you can live well But why does God not want to fulfill such a tiny wish?


    "Mom, I''m sorry." Nangong Cheng sighs with guilt. She knows that her decision has hurt Zhao, but She had to do it!


    Su was also deeply shocked. She took a deep breath, and every word seemed to be squeezed out of her teeth: "sister Cheng, grandma asked you again. Do you really think about it?" Su''s face to Nangong Cheng has never been so fierce.


    "Grandmother." Nangong Cheng kowtowed heavily to Su, saying, "this is the decision made by my granddaughter after careful consideration. My granddaughter has no regrets."


    Su''s face was as heavy as water, looking at Nangong Cheng without saying a word.


    "Grandmother, Nangong house and Jian''an Bo family had a marriage discussion before, so granddaughter can''t go back and interrupt the marriage negotiation because of Pei Shizi''s accident." Nangong Cheng looked at Su''s family firmly and kowtowed again. "Please help me."


    Do it yourself?! Su''s heart is angry and bitter, only feel that his heart of love is Nangong Cheng as a donkey''s liver and lung.


    "Are you so determined?" Su''s fingers trembled at Nangong.


    From childhood to adulthood, Nangong has never disobeyed the meaning of Su''s family. She never thought that Nangong and her husband would have two hearts in this marriage.


    Before Nangong Cheng said anything, Zhao had already pulled her sleeve and said in a hurry: "sister Cheng, I know you are kind. I think Pei Shizi saved you, so I want to repay you. But you can''t repay the kindness with your own life! We can do something else... " Zhao seemed to think of something. Her eyes brightened and she said happily, "by the way, you can let sister Yan marry you. Although Yan is a common girl, she is also a girl of Nangong mansion. It''s not humiliating to Pei Shizi..."


    On hearing this, Su was also pleased with Zhao''s idea.


    Zhao Nanshi said, looking at her grandmother''s hand, she was disappointed


    Su could not believe her ears. Her lips trembled with anger. She pointed to Nangong and said angrily, "ridiculous! This is ridiculous! Sister Cheng, go to the ancestral hall and kneel down. When do you think it out? When will you come out? "


    "Yes, grandmother." Nangong Cheng did not argue about anything. She kowtowed to Su again, got up, saluted Zhao and Lin, and left rong''antang.


    Naturally, Zhao didn''t want Nangong to be punished, but she couldn''t bear her daughter to marry a paralytic. She was cruel and didn''t help her daughter plead.


    Although Zhao is also grateful for Pei Yuanchen''s saving Nangong Cheng''s life, Zhao would never want her to make up for Nangong''s happiness. Now Zhao can only pray secretly in her heart, hoping that Nangong Cheng can figure it out and stop this idea. No, she has to go to the master and talk about it. They can''t make their father and daughter confused!


    Lin wanted to plead, but was stopped by Nangong Yue. Su Shi is angry. It''s no use asking for help now. It''s better to find someone to send a message to Nangong Qin.After that, nangongyue and Lin left the rong''antang.


    Nangong Yue accompanied Lin back to the shallow cloud courtyard. As soon as mother Liu saw Lin''s wet skirt, she knew that she had been wronged in Rong''an hall. She quickly ordered her servant girl to serve Lin''s change of clothes. She also personally carried a bowl of ginger soup and watched Lin finish drinking. Then she left the room.


    Sitting on the beauty couch, Lin sighed and said, "sister Yue, don''t blame your grandmother and your great aunt. It''s no wonder that they are so angry. Now Pei Shizi is in such a situation, Cheng''s sister is really wronged to marry him And that compassion can''t last a lifetime. " Lin also has a daughter. She is very considerate. If she is, she will not give up. Her sister and son will marry a husband who has bad legs. Even her children may become a problem.


    Nangong Yue knows that Nangong Cheng had already made up her mind when she was in the hunting palace in October last year. Now that it has been nearly half a year since Nangong Cheng has not changed her mind, it means that she has made up her mind and will not be easily changed for anyone.


    Nangong Yue didn''t want to hurt Lin''s mind. He said in a soft voice, "mother, you don''t have to think so much about it. You''re just an aunt. The eldest sister''s marriage is decided by his eldest uncle. Just listen to his orders. If your grandmother wants to see you again, you will give it to your uncle. "


    Lin pondered for a moment and thought about it. It was not because she said she could not get married. In the end, it depends on Nangong Qin and Nangong Cheng. Lin nodded: "Yue sister, what you said is."


    Next, the mother and daughter chatted and played the time. In the evening, they went to Rong''an hall to greet Su, but they were blocked out of the hospital.


    The gatekeeper said respectfully, "the second lady and the third girl, the eldest master is talking to the old lady about something. If you say it''s tonight''s greetings, you won''t have to."


    Nangong Yue and Lin looked at each other, did not say much, and the original road back to the shallow cloud courtyard.


    This day, has been in the light cloud courtyard after dinner, Nangong Yue on the moon back to the ink bamboo courtyard.


    After washing and changing clothes, magpie, who went out to inquire about the news, came in and reported, "three girls, the eldest girl has returned to the Wanqing courtyard. In the evening, the eldest master stayed in Rong''an hall for an hour. After he came out, he picked up the elder girl from the ancestral hall. After that, the old master also went to the Little Buddha Hall and had a quarrel with the doctor. He said that he wanted the old lady not to come out! It is said that the eldest lady is crying bitterly. She has been hanged after crying for two times... "


    Magpie said it vividly, as if he had seen it with his own eyes.


    Nangong Yue is not surprised. The big uncle wants to insist on the matter, also few people can beat him. She only hoped that the eldest aunt would stop harassing her mother I only hope that the elder sister-in-law can take over some affairs after she has finished her month. After a few years, when the elder sister-in-law has taken over, it is reasonable that the middle feeder should be handed over to the eldest daughter-in-law.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies like a flash of time. Three days later, the official exchange of Geng tie between Nangong and Jian''an Bofu came.


    This time, Mrs. jian''anbo didn''t let Lin wait for long. She went to the door in person early in the morning.


    Although Lin had been keeping a secret before, Mrs. jiananbo came to visit, and the matter could not be concealed any more. In the Little Buddha Hall of Jinhua academy, Zhao finally learned that Mrs. Jian Anbo had come to exchange gengtian.


    "What do you say?" Zhao was kneeling on the futun to chant Buddhist scriptures. When she heard the report from mother Ying, she suddenly stood up. "Do you think that Mrs. Jian''an came to fetch sister Cheng''s Geng tie?"


    "Yes, ma''am," said mammy Ying anxiously, "what can I do? If I exchange the Geng tie, then the marriage is a certainty."


    Zhao did not understand this truth, frowned and asked eagerly, "where is Mrs. Jian Anbo now?"


    "The second lady is leading her to the flower hall."


    Zhao''s heart is slightly loose. As long as she has not exchanged Geng tie, no, as long as Mrs. Jian Anbo has not left Nangong mansion, then she will have a chance to destroy this marriage!


    "Mammy Ying, follow me to the flower hall!" Zhao rushed out of the Little Buddha Hall in a hurry, but was stopped by two gatekeepers at the gate of Jinhua courtyard.


    "Madam, the master said that if the lady is not well, don''t walk out of the yard at will." One of the women looked respectful, but there was a hint of indistinct contempt under her eyes. It''s rare to live such a good life like this!


    Zhao''s heart a cold, Nangong Qin is clearly in defense of her. But if you think that this can stop her, it is too small to look at her!


    Zhao didn''t talk much with these two mean women. With a flash of her eyes, she resolutely pulled out a gold hairpin on her head and put it against her throat, threatening to say, "if I have an accident, I''ll spare you, master, young master and girl!"


    The two women jumped in horror. The pale white mark on Zhao''s face clearly reminded them that it was not the first time that Zhao''s self mutilation was not the first time. If Zhao really had a good or bad character, even if they were ordered by the master, they would not be able to do well. If not, the whole family will have to follow the bad luck!


    The two women hesitated, but Zhao seized the moment of their hesitation, and rushed out of the gate like lightning. Mammy Ying pushed one of the women aside and chased after her. The master and his servant were quick, and when he turned a corner, he disappeared."Madame!" The two women returned to their senses and ran after them in a hurry. Oh, no, if you let the first lady destroy the marriage, it''s them!


    The two women were very frightened, but what they didn''t expect was that as soon as they turned the corner, they found Zhao and mammy Ying lying on the ground, their eyes closed and unconscious.


    What''s going on here?!


    The two women exchanged a look. One of them boldly stepped forward and felt Zhao''s breath for a breath.


    "The first lady fainted..."


    Although I can''t figure out how Zhao and mammy Ying "fainted" together, the two women don''t intend to fight against their own good luck. They quickly carry Zhao back to Jinhua courtyard.


    As soon as they left, Lily jumped down from a big tree, curled up a bunch of black hair on the temples of her ears, and looked at the mother Ying who fainted on the ground. Fortunately, the three girls had been on guard for a long time, afraid that the master''s people would not be useful, so she let herself stay here. Otherwise, the house would not be peaceful again!


    Well, I have to ask the third girl for a reward for doing so well!


    Lily went briskly to the ink bamboo garden, but Lin didn''t know what happened here. At this time, she had personally met Mrs. Jian Anbo to the flower hall in the backyard. After the servant girls were courteous and considerate, they retreated to one side.


    When Mrs. jian''anbo looked at Lin, she could say that there were five flavors in her heart. How could she have been blinded by lard at the beginning? She didn''t know the whole story, so she humiliated Lin.


    Mrs. jian''anbo settled her mind and said: since the two families want to get married, what should be done must be done by themselves!


    "The second lady of Nangong." Mrs. jian''anbo, with a face of shame, saluted Lin, "last time, it was my fault. Please don''t blame me."


    "Madame Bo doesn''t have to be like that." Lin quickly helped up Mrs. jiananbo, "it''s no wonder that madam, the lady is just hoodwinked by villains. Now that it''s over, Madame doesn''t have to worry about it. After all, our two families are also in laws. There is no overnight feud. "


    Lin was so reasonable that he made uncle Jian an feel more ashamed.


    After they sat down, they said a few polite words, and soon got down to business and formally exchanged the Geng tie between Nangong Cheng and Pei Yuanchen.


    After getting Nangong Cheng''s Geng tie, Mrs. jian''anbo was relieved.


    Once the Geng tie was exchanged, the marriage was officially settled!


    Both of them had a huge stone falling from their hearts and chatting about it At this time, Linglong suddenly walked into the flower hall, came to Lin''s side and whispered, "the second lady, the old lady of the white family and the second lady of the white family are coming."


    Lin''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise, like the white old lady and white two Madame so rashly come to the door is really not polite, no matter how to say, also should hand in a letter in advance. However, the Bai family is actually the Nangong family''s in laws. Even if the aunt and granny return home, they are also Bai Biao''s own grandmother and aunt. It''s not good to shut them out.


    After pondering for a moment, Lin said to Linglong, "first arrange them to sit in the main hall, and then send someone to inform the old lady."


    Linglong should a, quietly back down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    Mrs. jian''anbo guessed that Lin had something important to do with her, and then said goodbye wisely.


    Linglong at this time came to report that the white old lady Zhou and the white second lady Yu had been led to Rong''an hall.


    Lin hurried to Rong''an hall. Before entering the door, he heard a slightly sharp voice from Yu: "my mother and I want to see Xiao sister today."


    Zhou and Yu said that they were Bai muxiao''s relatives. This request was reasonable, so Su responded: "Dong''Er, go and call the table girl, and ask her to give her grandmother and second aunt a greeting. Don''t lose courtesy."


    Lin passed Dong''Er, who was passing by, and then stepped into the main hall of Rong''an hall. He said politely, "I just had something to delay. I really despised the old lady Bai and the second lady."


    Zhou''s and Yu''s looks were a little uneasy. They did not send their worship cards in advance, so they rushed to come. Even if Lin didn''t see them, it was natural for them.


    Several people rigid said for a while, Bai muxiao came with Dong''Er, not only to her, but also Nangong Yun.


    In Nangong Yun''s mind, Zhou and Yu are like eating tigers. They swallowed half of her dowry last time. This time, they must have gone to the Sanbao hall without anything. Ghost knows what they have in mind. How can Nangong Yun let Bai muxiao come here alone!


    After both sides met the ceremony, Yu couldn''t help but face Nangong Yunfa: "the elder sister-in-law is really true. Xiao is also a child of the Bai family. After leaving the White House, she will never return. She will not say a word. She will teach her mother how to miss her grandmother."


    Nangong Yun''s sharp eyes looked at Yu''s family. The Yu family really didn''t have a good word. The whole story was that her Xiao sister was unfilial. Nangong Yun repressed the anger in his heart and said, "what do you say, white second lady?" Nangong Yun deliberately uses his address to remind Yu that he has returned home and is no longer the eldest lady of the white mansion.


    She looked at Yu with a smile, and continued: "is it that the white house hasn''t received the festival gift sent by Xiao''s sister during the Spring Festival? The old lady didn''t receive the shoes and socks made by Xiao''s sister? " She frowned and said, "don''t worry about the white second lady. I''ll call someone to ask for a clear answer. If she dares to swallow the gift given to the old lady by Xiao, I will not forgive him! I also have a gift list for each gift. We have to check it carefully, and we will not let the old lady suffer from this loss! "


    Yu''s face was embarrassed. Naturally, Bai Fu received the festival gift sent by Nangong Yun. The reason why she said this was that she only wanted to suppress Nangong Yun and Bai muxiao first in filial piety, so as to pave the way for the next thing to say, but she didn''t want to be attacked by nangongyun on the spot.


    Yu can only stiffly smile and say: "Xiao sister''er sent the festival gift, of course, we received it. The meaning of my words just now is just because my mother missed Xiao''er and had a serious illness, so you misunderstood me."


    "Why did grandmother get sick? When did it happen? " Bai muxiao looked at Zhou with a worried face, frowned and complained to Yu, "second aunt, how can you not tell your niece about your grandmother''s illness? Grandmother always reports good news but not bad news, but you can''t let her go, can you? "


    Nangong Yun nodded his head and said, "why doesn''t the second lady of white send someone to inform us? Ah, even if the second lady complained about me and Xiao, I shouldn''t make fun of the old lady''s body. "


    Yu''s anger was inverted, which is completely to blame Zhou''s illness on his head!


    "Sister-in-law," Yu''s pretended to wipe the corners of her eyes, "you really wronged me. My mother was ill, so I was very anxious to invite a good doctor, but my mother was suffering from a heart disease. The so-called heart disease still needs heart medicine." Then Yu looked at Bai muxiao and said sincerely, "Xiao sister, your grandmother is sick because of missing you. Xiao sister, you might as well follow us back?"


    Bai muxiao''s eyes are cold, finally understand. It turns out that Zhou and Yu came to Nangong house for this reason!


    Nangong Yun sneered and said, "the old lady has two ladies who are close to her. Yan''s sister and her son are in love with each other under her knees. Unexpectedly, the old lady has become sick because of her thinking. Ah, Yan''s sister has been naughty since she was a child. Won''t she make the old lady angry again?" Since Yu said that Zhou''s illness was caused by Xiao''s sister, don''t blame her for her tit for tat!


    Yu''s heart a cold: Nangong cloud good poison heart! How dare she ruin her daughter''s reputation!


    Zhou was also very angry, and felt that it would be a waste of their time to talk to Nangong family again. In any case, Bai muxiao is the descendant of the Bai family, and their Bai Fu has a reason. Even if they make trouble to the government, they are not afraid of it!


    Zhou said coldly: "Xiao sister, if you still recognize me as a grandmother, go back with me!"


    Before Bai muxiao said anything, Su''s face was pulled down and he said impolitely, "what''s the meaning of my in laws? At the beginning, it was written in black and white, and Xiao''s sister and son returned home with her mother. Do you want to go back now? "


    "What''s not going back?" Zhou''s face also sank down, "Xiao is my granddaughter. Is it wrong for me to take her back to the White House? Or... " She took a meaningful look at Su''s family and scolded aggressively, "or is it true that the Nangong government is trying to rob other people''s family''s flesh and blood because Xiao''s younger sister is going to be the third prince''s concubine?"What''s going on here?! Bai muxiao was shocked and couldn''t believe his ears. How could it spread to the outside of the house? It is clear that she just made a little noise in Nangong mansion, but now the rumor in the mansion hasn''t reached the level she expected, and everyone in the mansion knows it all?


    At the bottom of Bai muxiao''s heart, she felt that things were getting out of her control.


    Su frowned and looked at Bai muxiao and Nangong Yue. A trace of unhappiness flashed in his heart. In the past two days, she had heard some rumors among the servants. Originally, she wanted to call Nangong Yun to ask for a question. But she didn''t expect that even Zhou and Yu knew about it, and even the outside had already spread a lot of rumors?!


    Seeing Su''s silence, Zhou felt that the other side was in the wrong. He was more and more proud. He said again step by step: "how can the old lady in law not speak?"!? Is not really let me say in the mind, so speechless? Hum, people all say that Nangong mansion inherits the family with the etiquette of poetry and calligraphy. I think it is in vain! Anyway, I must take Xiao''s sister with me today! "


    "You! You... " Su''s face turned pale as she almost missed it.


    "Don''t frighten me, mother!" Nangong Yun looked at Su''s family nervously and helped her to caress her chest, "don''t be so serious with this kind of person!"


    Su took a deep breath. The white family didn''t take their Nangong family seriously. No matter whether the rumor was true or not, she would not hand over the Xiao sister, and see what the white family could do! Thinking of this, she pointed to the Zhou and Yu hateful way: "do not give me to drive them out!"


    Su''s words, immediately four or five women with big arms and thick waists came around, and Yu''s Huarong stood in front of Zhou''s How dare you be rude to us? "


    One of the women said with a smile: "old lady Bai, second lady Bai, my old lady has an order. Don''t blame your servant for being rude!"


    As soon as Zhou Shi saw that the situation was not good, he immediately changed his words and said, "the second daughter-in-law, we will go back first today." Then he said to Su, "old lady in law, I advise you to think about it again. Xiao''s name is Bai. Even if your daughter has returned, she is still a Bai''s daughter who has been on the genealogy and is the descendant of the Bai family. It''s reasonable for me to take her back! No matter where we go, our white family is polite


    Zhou knew that it was impossible to take Bai muxiao away today. He could only put down his cruel words and left with Yu''s sleeve.


    After Zhou and Yu left, there was silence in Rong''an hall, and the atmosphere was somewhat oppressive.


    Bai muxiao was a little confused. Originally, she planned to let her uncle accept the adoption, and then formally inform the Bai family on the day of the adoption. At that time, the Nangong family would help her to deal with the obstacles of the Bai family, but she didn''t expect that the Bai family would get news so soon?! Bai muxiao thought quickly, although it was different from what he expected, but instead of always preventing the white family from doing obstruction, it is better to put the matter of succession on the surface now!


    So, Bai Mu Xiao pulled the hand of the south palace cloud, made a wink, this just to respectfully to Su''s retreat.


    Then, the Lin family was also sent down by the Su family.


    After they left, Nangong Yun quickly dismissed the servant. Before waiting for her to speak, Su asked in a displeased manner: "yun''er, what''s going on? Is it true what the Bai family said? "


    "Mother," Nangong Yun sat down beside Su''s family affectionately, with joy in his eyes. "The third prince is really Xu Xiao''s sister and son as Zheng Fei."


    What''s the matter? Su Shi frowned. Although she was not happy, she was still very happy that her granddaughter was allowed to give it to the third prince. She quickly confirmed, "yun''er, you can''t talk about it. Are you sure?"


    Nangong Yun hastily nodded his head: "it was the third prince who personally promised marriage to Xiao sister."


    "Yuner, why didn''t you tell me about it earlier?" Su looked at Nangong Yun with a little complaint, "such a big thing is still trying to hide it from me, and let the white family know it first!"


    "Mother." Nangong Yun quickly said with a smile, "after all, it''s just a verbal agreement between the third prince and Xiao''s sister. Before the matter is officially settled, where does the daughter dare to say anything at will?"


    Said here, the south palace cloud eyebrow a frown, way: "also don''t know white house is how to get the news!? Listen to their tone, it seems that the whole king knows about it? " Since he can''t think of it, Nangong Yun doesn''t care too much. He turns on the front and says angrily, "mother, it''s a great thing that Xiao''s sister can be employed as the third prince''s concubine. But as long as I think that the Bai family can become a relative of the Imperial family, her daughter will not be reconciled to it! Why did the white mansion abuse his daughter and Xiao''s sister so much that they got such great benefits? "


    Speaking of this, Su''s heart also felt uncomfortable, Bai muxiao is her granddaughter! But Bai muxiao, after all, is the flesh and blood of the white family, so he can only helplessly say: "it is What can we do? Zhou''s saying is right. Even if Xiao''s sister lives in Nangong mansion now, she is also a Bai''s daughter who has been on the genealogy


    "Mother, daughter has an idea." Nangong Yun said with a smile and a low voice, "anyway, the daughter has returned home, so my daughter wants to let Xiao sister-in-law succeed to Nangong mansion and become the daughter of Nangong family. Then, the one who marries with the royal family will be Nangong family. What do you think, mother? "Adoptive Xiao sister!? Su looked at Nangong Yun in shock, then showed a thoughtful expression.


    "That''s a good idea..." Su''s mind began to calculate that Nangong Qin didn''t want Nangong Cheng to marry into the royal family. But if he adopted Bai muxiao and married the royal family through Bai muxiao, he would not refuse? After all, Bai muxiao is only Nangong''s niece, not her mother''s daughter, and Bai muxiao has the blood of Nangong family, so she will surely go to Nangong family after coming here! Most importantly, the third prince also belongs to Bai muxiao!


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought of it. And it won''t be cheap, white house!


    "Mother means..." Nangong Yun looked at Su with excitement and expectation.


    "When the boss comes back, I''ll talk to him." Su said with a confident smile.


    Nangong Yun likes to look up at his eyebrows when he hears the speech. If the matter is mentioned by Su and Nangong Qin, it will go smoothly.


    The two mothers looked at each other in a good mood. They talked and laughed until the sun went down and Nangong Qin returned to his house.


    As soon as Nangong Qin went back to the mansion, he came to Rong''an hall to greet su. When he saw Nangong cloud, he could not help frowning. Nangong Qin has listened to the housekeeper about the arrival of Bai Fu today.


    After that, he said, "I can''t wait to see what happened This is a big good thing, can''t be so cheap white, think about the white family so bad to your sister and Xiao sister. Now they are looking at Xiao''s promising future. They have the audacity to think about taking Xiao back! Ah, with the greedy nature of their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, who knows what Xiao will be dragged down into in the future! "


    At this point, Xiao Xiao''s father was bullied by her father


    Nangong Qin did not agree, but said faintly: "call Xiao sister''er first."


    Su Shi and Nan Gong Yun exchanged a look in their eyes. They were both happy in their hearts. Since Nangong Qin didn''t reject it on the spot, it means there is drama. Otherwise, what is Bai muxiao doing here? It''s no use going straight back.


    Not only is Su Shi and Nan Gong Yun think so, even Bai muxiao who hears the news thinks so.


    However, when Bai muxiao arrived at Rong''an hall and was preparing to salute Nangong Qin, he was stunned by Nangong Qin''s scolding.


    "Xiao sister, get down on your knees!"


    Su Shi and Nangong Yun were surprised and had a bad feeling.


    Bai muxiao is puzzled in his heart: shouldn''t uncle talk well with himself about the matter of succession? How can I get down on my knees when I come?


    Is it to say that you want to give yourself a power first, so as not to become the third prince''s concubine but not to the Nangong family?


    Mu Xiaobai thinks it''s a little more unpleasant.


    If she can, Bai muxiao is really unwilling to kneel down to anyone, but there is a saying: kneel down to heaven and earth, kneel down to her parents. If she really wants to inherit Nangong Qin, this kneeling is really necessary.


    At this thought, Bai muxiao gritted his teeth and knelt down. I thought: when I become the most respectable woman in Dayu in the future, no one dares to kneel down at will!


    White Mu Xiao slightly droops the eye, covers in the eye not to be willing.


    Nangong Qin looked at Bai muxiao, who was kneeling on the ground, and asked in a sharp voice: "Xiao sister, I ask you, are you really going to forget your ancestor and change your surname to Nangong?"


    Nangong Qin''s words were like throwing a bomb. In a flash, Su''s, Nangong Yun and Bai muxiao''s faces changed.


    This is a very serious crime. If Mu Xiaocheng wants to get married, it''s hard for Lingzi to marry.


    Bai muxiao naturally did not want to bear the charge. She raised her eyes and looked at Nangong Qin with a stubborn face and said, "uncle, what did Xiao''er do wrong? You should treat Xiao''er like this Xiao''er doesn''t accept it! "


    "Sister Xiao, don''t you let people spread rumors in the mansion that you want to be the third prince''s concubine and succeed to Nangong mansion?" Nangong Qin''s language was light, but his eyes revealed a trace of sharpness, "do you think you''ve done those things, you don''t know what to do, and there''s no trace to find?"


    Bai muxiao''s face turned white and her heart trembled. Nangong Qin''s words completely tore off her coat, leaving her with a feeling of being stripped and naked in front of people.


    She didn''t expect that uncle knew everything!


    Nangong Qin shook his head in disappointment. He once thought Bai muxiao had grown up to be sensible, but he didn''t expect that he would not be relieved. She thought that spreading some obscure rumors could arouse his heart, and she would adopt her to be a daughter. What a fantastic dream!


    She really despised him, Nangong Qin!


    Nangong Qin looked down at Bai muxiao below. She didn''t miss the disapproval in her eyes. So she said coldly, "sister Xiao, I''ll tell you clearly today that Nangong family won''t do such petty acts of robbing people''s flesh and bones."


    Bai muxiao bit her lower lip, but she didn''t expect her uncle Nangong Qin to be unwilling!


    "Uncle, you may have misunderstood Xiao''er..."Bai muxiao also wanted to defend himself, but Nangong Qin impolitely interrupted: "Xiao sister, I don''t want to listen to your fallacies. You must remember that when you are in Nangong family, you must abide by the rules of Nangong family. If you use these ghost tricks secretly, I will send you back to the White House! "


    Send yourself back to the fire pit of Bai family!? Bai muxiao looks at Nangong Qin in disbelief. Nangong Qin not only disagreed with the adoption, but also sent her to the Bai family.


    Her slender body was tensed into a full bow, and her nails were deeply pinched into the palm of her hand, and a trace of resentment rose from the bottom of her heart.


    Nangong Qin doesn''t agree to the adoption. She is not rare in Bai muxiao. But why should she be allowed to kneel down and humiliate her? It''s really deceiving! He is not relying on her and her mother Nangong cloud must temporarily rely on the Nangong family?!


    Nangong Yun couldn''t stand it any longer. Red eyes rushed forward and tightly held Bai muxiao in his arms. His voice choked and said: "what are you doing, brother? What are you dissatisfied with? Just come to me. I mean to take xiaojieer to you. It has nothing to do with Xiaojie. Why vent your anger on the children! Xiao''s sister is poor enough. Without her father, the people of the white family wanted to marry her to those vagabonds last time. If she went back to the White House, where else could she live! Big brother, are we willing to be forced to death? "


    Su''s brow slightly frowns, heartache ground says: "cloud son, good end says what nonsense, also not afraid of bad luck!" Then he looked at Nangong Qin, "boss, you are too heavy."


    Nangong Qin, as if he hadn''t heard of it, looked at Nangong cloud and said in a cold voice: "sister, when you returned home with Xiao sister, I didn''t say much. If the White House dares to bully your mother and daughter, I will support your mother and daughter and uphold justice, but... " He said his eyes sharply fell on Bai muxiao, "if someone is following the trend and wants to use the Nangong mansion to pave the way for his future, then I will turn my face and be merciless." With that, Nangong Qin did not love the battlefield and left.


    Bai muxiao kneels in place motionless, heart like cold pool general, feel both humiliation and embarrassment.


    She wrote down everything today!


    One day, she will let Nangong Qin regret everything today!


    ¡­¡­


    What happened in Rong''an hall quickly spread to Nangong Yue''s ears.


    Lily said with a smile, "three girls, it''s a pity that you weren''t there. You should have seen the girl''s expression at that time! It''s like swallowing something. It''s so funny


    Nangong Yue has not once touched the small white on the knee, the corners of his mouth hook up a smile. It has long been expected that Nangong Qin, the eldest uncle, would not agree to Bai muxiao''s adoption. Even today, the Bai family will come to see him. Wang Du now has a lot to say about Bai muxiao. With the actions of the Bai family, once he knows that she may become the third prince''s concubine, how can he "let" her to the Nangong family in vain.


    She doesn''t have to do anything at all. Bai muxiao can kill himself.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes twinkled, picked a small white chin, touched his eyes to squint intoxicated. Now Bai muxiao is still too tender. She doesn''t know that it is related to the royal family. Things are not as simple as she thought, and can be left to her at will!


    Next, just wait for the good play!


    "Meow --"


    at this time, Xiaobai on her knee suddenly struggled, and even her fingernails hidden in her claws were exposed. She gently scratched her across her skirt, jumped off her knee in panic and hid under the bed flexibly.


    Nangong Yue''s eyebrows are the same. You don''t have to look at it. You know what''s going on.


    Sure enough, the next moment, she felt a cool wind blowing. She looked up and saw the little gray sliding in from the window. It slightly patted its wings, and a breeze came to her face.


    "Xiao Hui, quick, quick, quick!" Lily clapped and said, "I believe you can!"


    Xiao Hui did not look at her, but adjusted her posture and continued to slide down, and then disappeared under the bed.


    "Meow!" Under the bed came a small white a tragic cry, the next moment, see it from the bed of the bed tail board that drill out. Xiao Bai''s white hair was all blown up, and his tail was high, and he ran to Duobao Ge in a panic. It jumped up easily and jumped into a middle layer of the multi bag lattice. There was a small horse shaped wood carving in that grid. With Xiaobai''s jump, the Duobao lattice vibrated and even the woodcarving was shaken.


    Xiao Hui also climbed out of the bed, making a crisp call, flapping his wings, and flying towards Duobao Ge. However, he saw that the wood carving just fell off the Duobao lattice. He only heard the sound of "Dong" and hit Xiao Hui''s head firmly.


    Even the lily, who is watching a good play, shrinks his neck and feels pain for it.


    Small gray wolf fell to the ground, belly up, motionless, also do not know whether fainted in the past.


    Xiaobai jumps down from the Duobao lattice, carefully approaches Xiaohui, reaches out a front paw and pushes it tentatively. Xiaohui doesn''t move, so Xiaobai goes half a step closer and pushes it tentatively The next moment, see small ash suddenly opened his eyes, excitedly hissing toward Xiaobai."Meow!" Xiaobai yelled, turned around and ran. This gray white played in the room. Nangong Yue and Lily enjoyed themselves, clapping and cheering from time to time. No one had any intention of holding hands.


    I don''t know how long they played. They were tired of playing. They fell down on the beauty couch and fell asleep This scene seems very warm, but just entered the door of Baihui is a frown, headache looking at the messy room, asked Lily: "this is what is going on?" Baihui still followed the thrush, thrush hand holding a tray, the tray put a few just made clothes.


    Lily showed her hands innocently, meaning it was none of her business. Then he pointed to the two sleeping beauties on the couch, which means, where is the culprit!


    Baihui gave her a bad look and said: it''s a crime to watch! Don''t hurry up!


    Lily vomited her tongue and picked it up. Thrush hurriedly handed the tray to Baihui and said, "lily, I''ll help you clean up together."


    Baihui shook her head helplessly. Holding the tray, she went to nangongyue and said, "three girls, the new clothes for the day after tomorrow are ready. Would you like to have a try first? If there is something wrong with it, the maid and I will immediately order someone to modify it. "


    Nangong Yue is also looking forward to the day after tomorrow''s outing. She hasn''t gone out with Xiao Yi for a long time, as well as her brother and sister Xi.


    Nangong Yue got up and said happily, "I''ll try!"


    A master and a servant went to the screen to try on new clothes. The three sets of clothes, one green, one pink and one yellow, were specially made for this outing. The styles were different from those of the Ru skirts worn on weekdays, but also slightly different from those worn on horseback riding. They were barely improved for the convenience of mountain climbing and hiking.


    Nangongyue tried on the new clothes with great interest. Baihui, while serving her, told her: "three girls, the preparation for the outing is almost done. The maid also specially prepared some simple internal and external medicines, fishing gear, bows and arrows. The snacks to be eaten that day will be made in the kitchen early in the morning. If you have anything else to tell me, I''ll send someone to prepare it. "


    Nangong Yue nodded his head and said, "prepare some more powder for expelling insects and snakes."


    "The girl reminds me that..."


    One master and one servant said with great interest that they all hoped to come soon the day after tomorrow. But unexpectedly, the scheduled outing did not have a chance to go. The next morning, Nangong mansion received an instruction from the queen. Xuan Nangong Yue and Bai muxiao went with them to Yulin palace the next day.


    Nangong Yue has some helplessness, can only give Nangong Xin word of mouth, the plan to postpone the outing.


    On that day, he went to the South Gate of Xiaoyi palace, and then went to the South Gate of Xiaoyi palace.


    At this time, Bai muxiao hasn''t arrived yet. Xiao Yi is guarding her zhulun car. When she sees her, her smile on her face can''t be hidden. She immediately meets her and says, "Stinky girl, I''ll go with you today."


    Nangong Yue nodded with a bent eyebrow and eyes. Although he could not go for a outing together, it was good to have Xiao Yi accompany him to Yulin palace.


    "Yi, how could the emperor suddenly think of us to accompany him today?" Nangong Yue asked with a smile, "is it for the marriage of the three princes?"


    "You''re right." Xiao Yi''s peach blossom eyes moved and said with a smile, "the emperor is very dissatisfied with the rumors about the Wangdu recently. He even called the third prince to reprimand him before. It is said that the marriage of the three princes can be settled. It''s better to make a decision earlier, so as not to disturb our outing. " Thinking that he can''t go for an outing today, Xiao Yi is disappointed. He still wants to take the smelly girl to see their Chuang Tzu.


    Is it final?


    Nangong Yue''s eyes moved, but she was a little curious. Could Han lingfu and Bai muxiao move the emperor with their "true love" so that the emperor can make them complete.


    This trip to Yulin palace seems to be very interesting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    After arriving at Yulin palace, Xiao Yi is reluctant to part with Nangong Yue.


    "Good morning to Princess Yaoguang." The maiden bowed respectfully to Nangong Yue and said, "the queen is in the peach blossom Pavilion, and the maidservant leads the princess and the white girl to go."


    Lily reward a silver nudity, the maid thank, lead them to the direction of peach blossom Pavilion.


    Nangong Yue and Bai muxiao have nothing to say. They walk on in silence until they meet Jiang Yixi.


    since returning to the palace of hunting, Jiang Yixi has basically stayed indoors and nursed her body in the palace. This is the first time that Nangong has seen her since she went to the new government office.


    Today, Jiang Yixi and her two concubines came with her. After they saluted Nangong Yue, they consciously stepped back.


    Nangong Yue took a look at the two men. No matter whether they were appreciating flowers in the palace or driving to the hunting Palace last time, the two commoners'' daughters of the Duke of en never appeared. I don''t know how the empress planned to summon them this time.


    However, these have nothing to do with her, and Nangong Yue didn''t care too much. He only talked and laughed with Jiang Yixi and walked side by side.


    Peach blossom Pavilion is located in the east of Yulin palace, in the center of peach blossom forest. At this time, peach blossom is in full bloom. From white to pink and then to purplish red, under the breeze, the peach blossom Pavilion is very beautiful.


    At this time, some girls had arrived and were talking with the queen in the peach blossom Pavilion. Seeing Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi and others, the Queen''s smile immediately became more sincere. She waved to them and said, "sister Xi and girl Yue are coming. Come here and talk to this palace."


    The girls who had been around the queen stood up and bowed to Nangong Yue, leaving a place for them. Jiang Yixi was the Queen''s niece, and nangongyue was the only princess with a fiefdom. Although the girls envied their closeness to the queen, they knew their identity.


    Jiang Yiyou, who came with Jiang Yixi, frowned slightly. She was also the Queen''s niece. But every time the queen saw her, it was the same as not seeing her. It was not because she was a commoner daughter! It used to be, but now her big sister has been like that. If the Chiang family wants to get married, they still have to rely on themselves! Otherwise, how can we call them here? Obviously, we want them to marry the royal family.


    Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi saluted the queen and sat down at the seat beside her.


    The Emperor gave the empress enough face. Today, only the emperor and empress came to Yulin palace with no other concubines.


    After a while, more and more girls arrived. Except for Jiang Yixi, some of Nangong Yue''s girls didn''t come this time. Instead, a lot of commoners from all over the country came. These commoners who had never been to autumn hunting together should have been ordered by the emperor to call the empress and prepare to give them as concubines.


    Nangong Yue quietly put his eyes on Bai muxiao, who is sitting there with his eyes on his nose and nose and his heart, seems to care nothing about everything around him.


    The queen said with a smile: "the peach blossom in Yulin palace is the most beautiful in this season of every year. This time I specially invite you to come and have a look. If you have nothing to do, you can look around. "


    Several girls seemed to think of something, and their faces rose with a trace of blush. They stood up solemnly and retired to the queen with the most perfect manner.


    "Sister Xi." Empress soft voice toward Jiang Yixi said, "you also go shopping, these days always stay in the house also should be stuffy flustered, he wench stays to accompany me to speak well."


    Jiang Yi said, "yes." And then he retired.


    Nangong Yue knew that the empress must have something to say when she left her. Sure enough, after Jiang Yi went out, the queen pulled her directly to her side and sat down, laughing and joking, "my girl, I heard that you came here with you today. Isn''t it that Yi Ge''er went to the Nangong mansion to meet you. "


    Nangong Yue nodded with a smile, and his ear tip was slightly red.


    "If only you two could have a good time." The empress patted the back of Nangong Yue''s hand and said, "if brother Yi doesn''t think you''d be good at hunting palace in the future, you must come and tell this palace that this palace will make the decision for you."


    Nangong Yue was not shy at all. He said frankly, "thank you very much."


    The queen liked her atmosphere very much. She nodded with satisfaction, and then she said with a change of voice It''s a pity that your elder sister Xi is regretting that she has not been married as soon as possible. "


    "Madame." Nangong Yue said straightforwardly, "according to Yue''s son, this is also the will of heaven. It may not be a good thing if sister Xi had made a marriage early. "


    The queen sighed and said with a little relief: -- No wonder sister Xi is so close to you. Only you can say such things to this palace. "


    Nangong Yue said without concealment: "Niangniang, Yue''s son was married to a Yi by the emperor and his mother. Naturally, he also hoped that his sister could get a good marriage."


    The empress was silent for a moment. It seemed that she had made up her mind and asked directly, "this palace has heard that when sister Xi was seriously ill, brother Jun stayed outside the palace where she lived for several days. Do you tell me the truth, YueNangong Yue was slightly stunned. Whether he was in the inner house or the harem, whether it was his wife or his concubine, he liked to say something around the corner. When the queen asked about Jiang Yixi and Mr. Han so directly and frankly, it seemed that he had the intention of accomplishing both of them?


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yue said without concealment: "it is true. Young master Han is very worried about his sister. After his sister fell into a coma that day, he even broke into the room regardless of whether he would catch the disease. "


    Nangong Yue said while paying attention to the empress''s look, and seeing a trace of joy in her eyes, he also slightly relieved.


    Jiang Yixi, the eldest daughter of the government, was the best choice for marriage, but now she has broken her son. If she marries again for the sake of marriage, she will not have a good life in the future. Obviously, the queen still loves her and wants to find a good marriage for her. At least she can''t live too hard for the rest of her life.


    The empress nodded slowly. She had already made up her mind. She said to Nangong Yue with a smile: "you can go to the peach blossom forest. Otherwise, I''m afraid that elder brother Yi will come to find someone important in this palace."


    Nangong Yue sheepishly smile, blessing body way: "that Yue son first quit."


    The peach blossom Pavilion soon became quiet. After thinking for a long time, the queen opened her mouth and said, "mother GUI, go with this palace to the peach blossom forest."


    In response, mother GUI helped the queen to get up and went out of the peach blossom Pavilion.


    Today, it is not only to choose concubines for the princes, but also to take concubines for them. Since ancient times, the emperor did not want to aggrieve his sons, but also hoped that they would be satisfied. But men and women defense, girls in the peach blossom forest, the face will still wear a thin veil.


    As a result, all kinds of encounters happened in the peach blossom forest.


    In the same way, it happened in the most remote corner of the peach blossom forest. There were two beautiful men and women standing opposite each other. The woman was wearing a long scarlet skirt with large plum flowers embroidered on the cuffs. Her skirt was made of special materials, which was particularly elegant and moved with the wind, making her as delicate and refined as a fairy who came to the world.


    Han lingfu, dressed in a long white robe and with a long body and a face like Wenyu, was staring at her, and the love in her eyes was obvious.


    Every time I see Bai muxiao, she will have a different demeanor. Sometimes she is as flaming as a flame, sometimes as pure as a white lotus. Sometimes, she seems to be like a fairy. She can always leave a deep mark in Han lingfu''s heart. He has been unable to forget her.


    "Xiao''er." Han lingfu looked at her lovingly and tried to hold her hand, but Bai muxiao broke away.


    Bai muxiao stepped back, looked at him directly and said, "third prince, please respect yourself."


    "Xiao''er?" Han lingfu asked, "Why are you doing this?"


    Bai muxiao stood proud and said, "Your Highness, since you want to marry the imperial concubine, you don''t need to have anything to do with me." She came in response to Han Ling Fu''s appointment and just wanted to make it clear to him. Bai muxiao is very clear about the purpose of coming to Yulin Palace today. He is going to marry Zheng Fei, and that person will never be her.


    When it comes to this, Han Ling Fu is also a little unhappy. If it were not for the rumors in the market, how could the emperor advance the appointment of imperial concubines.


    "Xiao''er." Han Ling Fu said with some disapproval, "how can you be so anxious to spread this matter around? If not, my father would not be in a hurry to fix my marriage


    Bai muxiao looked at him in disbelief and said, "Your Highness, do you think I did the rumors in the market?" She sneered and said, "Your Highness really doesn''t understand me Bai muxiao Since I am such a person in your Highness''s eyes, we need not mention the original agreement again! "


    Bai muxiao said a swing sleeve, turned and left.


    It''s ok if others don''t believe her. Unexpectedly, even Han lingfu misunderstood her. In this case, it''s OK to have this relationship!


    Seeing this, Han lingfu knew that he had said something wrong, so he quickly pulled her up and said, "Xiao''er..."


    Bai muxiao struggled desperately, but could not earn him, so he simply gave up, looked at him calmly, and said angrily, "what else does your highness want?"


    "Xiao''er, I was wrong." Han lingfu completely put down the prince''s face and said, "I shouldn''t have misunderstood you."


    At this time, Han lingfu also felt that he was too unworthy. Bai muxiao was so noble and clean, just like snow lotus on the iceberg. He begged for a long time to let her promise to be his imperial concubine. How could he do anything like those rouge rouge powder in order to keep up with the prince.


    Bai muxiao is a little soft hearted. Han lingfu is the prince, and his identity has always been high. However, in front of him, he has never put on any airs and has always stood in a relative position with himself. Bai muxiao can be sure that he really likes himself, but in the eyes of the world, they are not compatible.


    White Mu Xiao Mou light micro motion, sighed a sigh and said: "no matter your highness believes or does not believe, rumor matter is not I do."


    "I believe it." Han lingfu said hastily, "of course I believe you." With that, he explained, "I''m just too anxious. My father sent me to reprimand me the day before yesterday. After that, I heard that the queen made a trip to Yulin palace Xiao''er, I really want to marry you aloneBai muxiao said quietly, "Your Highness, why do you have to suffer. We are so mismatched... "


    "No!" Han lingfu said in a hurry, "of course we deserve it. You believe me, even if my father and Emperor pointed to marriage this time, as long as there is no marriage No, even if it is a marriage, I will not give up. I will let you marry me with justice and become my imperial concubine! "


    "Your Highness." Bai muxiao said in a righteous way, "Xiao''er is not willing to serve one husband with others."


    Han lingfu''s face darkened.


    "Your Highness, Xiao''er has nothing to do with you."


    Han lingfu took her hand and prayed, "Xiao''er, if you give me some more time, there will be other ways."


    Bai muxiao silently lowered his head, did not agree, also did not refuse.


    "Xiao''er, my heart to you will never change."


    Han lingfu''s tender words, Bai muxiao also gradually softened, can not help but give him a smile.


    Neither of them found that their words and deeds had fallen into the eyes of others. They saw that Nangong Yue was watching this scene with great interest not far away from them, while Xiao Yi on the other side was looking at her face, not willing to move his eyes.


    Nangong Yue knew that they were bound to meet in Yulin palace in private, so he asked Xiao Yi to keep an eye on Han lingfu for her. When she arrived, he saw Bai muxiao saying that he was not willing to serve with others. So the time is right now.


    "Yi." Nangong Yue pulled the sleeve of Xiaoyi, lowered his voice and said, "let''s go."


    As long as Xiao Yi is with her, it doesn''t matter where he goes.


    Two people quietly leave, also thanks to Han lingfu to find such a remote place, two people''s coming and going are not found by anyone.


    Nangong Yue winked at Xiao Yi and said, "do you know where the emperor is now?"


    Xiao Yi said with a smile, "follow me."


    Xiao Yi didn''t ask her why she wanted to pit the third prince, and he didn''t care about her intention. This made Nangong Yue feel comfortable.


    Nangong Yue didn''t intend to hide it. He took the initiative to say, "the rumors about Wangdu are spread by my order these days, which is true. Originally, I didn''t want to get involved in this, but in order to marry the third prince as the imperial concubine, my white cousin wanted my eldest uncle to adopt her as her daughter. Nangong''s family had lived in such a precarious life in the Dayu Dynasty. Such behavior would only make the emperor afraid. And... " She said without concealment, "I don''t like the third prince and Bai muxiao."


    Xiao Yi has never seen Han Ling Fu in his eyes. What''s more, he almost framed the stinky girl to get married. Xiao Yi can''t help but secretly calculate that one day he will go to pit this Han Ling Fu to make his stinky girl happy.


    As they spoke, they saw the emperor wearing a bright yellow dragon robe was watching flowers with the queen not far away.


    The two men went over and saluted the empress. After listening to the emperor in a good mood, he said to the queen, "look, the two children are really matched."


    With a smile on her jaw, the queen said, "it''s also the emperor''s wedding finger."


    The emperor laughed and said. I really admire the king of Zhennan for having such a good daughter-in-law. "


    "Uncle emperor." Xiao Yi said with a smile, "you will have your own daughter-in-law soon. My nephew just saw the third prince and a girl talking there. It seems that they are very well matched. "


    "Oh?" The emperor said with great interest, "which girl is it?"


    Xiao Yi Li of course said: "nephew, where do you know other girls, ah Yue will not be happy!"


    The emperor was slightly stunned, and Longyan was so happy that he laughed and said, "I don''t know. He is still a lion in Hedong."


    Nangong Yue lowered his head shyly and looked at Xiao Yi with defiance. The emperor was more pleased with his young son''s manner. He said in a good mood: "empress, why don''t you go with me to see who the girl is who is talking to the three emperors. If it is appropriate, follow the Emperor''s will."


    "Nature is good." The empress meekly should, "Yi elder brother son and he wench accompany us to walk together."


    Xiao Yi and nangongyue naturally responded and went with him.


    As they spoke, the Empress Dowager and his party went to the other side of the peach blossom forest. They didn''t think they had to find Han lingfu. After all, the peach blossom forest is so big that it''s not easy to meet them by chance. It''s also good to take the two children to appreciate the flowers. However, under the guidance of Xiao Yi intentionally or unintentionally, they still walked in the direction of Han Ling Fu.


    Not long after, through the dense peach blossom forest, the emperor first saw the back of Han Ling Fu, and it was really with a girl.


    The emperor was in a good mood. He made a silent move towards the others and quietly passed by.


    Xiao Yi winks at Nangong Yue, looking like a compliment. Nangong Yue purses his lips and smiles, and gently shakes his sleeve. Xiao Yi immediately smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your highness, if the emperor does not approve of your marriage, you should give up. Even in the civil society, marriage is not a matter of two people, but a matter of two families. " Bai muxiao''s voice accompanied by the wind came over, "Xiao''er doesn''t want to affect his Highness''s future because of this.""Xiao''er, it''s really a blessing for you to think so much of me!" Han lingfu raised his voice slightly and said sincerely, "but I treat you like you do to me. How can I give up lightly?"


    "Your Highness, please listen to Xiao''er." Bai muxiao sighed and said, "the emperor''s favorite is very important to your highness. If you want to anger Longyan for Xiao''er, it''s not worth it."


    "Of course it''s worth it." Han lingfu said affectionately, "Xiao''er, whatever you do is worth it. Even if my father doesn''t agree, I won''t give up... "


    "Will not give up?"


    The emperor''s angry voice made them surprised. When they looked back, they found that the emperor did not know when and how much they heard. Han lingfu''s face turned white. Before he could speak, the emperor glared at him and said, "what did I say to you the day before yesterday? Have you forgotten all about it? Why do you want to disobey me for such a woman


    Disobedience!


    If you recognize this reputation, a prince who is called "disobedient" by the Emperor himself can not become the crown prince, but will become the emperor later!


    Han Ling Fu was completely flustered and knelt down in a hurry and said in a panic: "I dare not!"


    Bai muxiao also knelt on the side of Han Ling Fu''s body, slightly lowered his head and did not speak. She knows her identity, and at this time, she is not qualified to speak.


    "No? You''ve been taken as a sidekick by me The emperor''s cold voice was introduced into Bai muxiao''s ears. Her body was shaking slightly. It was not because of Longyan''s anger that she was afraid, but because she was humiliated! She never thought that one day, she would kneel on the ground in such a humble way and let others abuse them without pity. The emperor did not even look at her, as if she was just a humble mole ant, he did not pay any attention to her.


    She thought that her uncle''s scolding was the limit of humiliation, but it was nothing compared with the present.


    In front of the royal family, her face, her dignity, is not worth mentioning!


    "Please forgive me, father." Han lingfu''s forehead touched the ground, and for a while he was at a loss.


    "Pardon?" The emperor said with a sneer, "how do you want me to forgive you? Or, what are you guilty of? You say that it''s worth doing anything for the sake of this woman. I don''t agree with your marriage. Do you stay like this? "


    "Father."


    Han lingfu in the initial panic, soon calm down.


    Obviously, the emperor has heard what he said with Bai muxiao. If he denies it blindly, it will only leave an impression of daring and not daring in front of the emperor. On the contrary, it is not beautiful. It''s better to recognize it! Thinking of this, Han lingfu raised his head and looked at the emperor in fear and said, "father, the son minister is guilty, but the child minister is really happy. The white girl is true, and the child minister dare not deceive his father."


    Bai muxiao was a little stunned. She knelt down here, bearing the humiliation. She wanted to see how Han lingfu would choose. She didn''t even expect Han lingfu to resist the emperor for her sake. However, he did, and he really did Bai muxiao''s heart is warm. For the first time, she felt that she should not refuse him repeatedly for the sake of status, status and marriage. Maybe she should step back and give them a chance in the future.


    "The emperor." Bai muxiao spoke. Her voice was soft and firm. "Minnu knows that minnu doesn''t deserve it, but emotional things can''t be controlled by status and status. Women of the people... "


    No matter how clever she was, the emperor was not willing to listen to half a word more, and ordered with disgust on his face: "palm."


    There was an internal waiter, and he slapped him mercilessly.


    Bang!


    Light crisp voice in Bai muxiao''s ears ring, pain through the heart.


    It''s not just a pain in the cheek, but a pain in the bone, in the flesh, in the soul


    Bai muxiao bit his lower lip to keep his tears from falling.


    "Father." Seeing that Bai muxiao was beaten, Han lingfu''s heart was in pain. He walked up on his knees and knocked heavily on his head, saying, "it''s the son''s fault. Please don''t blame the white girl."


    The emperor''s face was disappointed. He was disappointed that the prince he was proud of would even look at a girl whose status was obviously inconsistent with it. He knew that he could not do it, which was the great taboo of a monarch. But for his undeniable attitude, the emperor was somewhat appreciative. I think this son is only too young to be so easily fascinated.


    Looking at this scene, the queen noticed the change in the emperor''s look, and suddenly said, "please calm down, the emperor. After all, the three emperors are still young. As the saying goes," if you know how to be amorous, you will admire Shaoai ". After marriage, you will be fine." She gently said to Han lingfu, who knelt on the ground, "sanhuang''er, you are too ignorant. If you really like the white girl, ask your father to give her to you. Why do you have to do this?"


    The emperor frowned and said, "queen, what do you mean?"


    "The emperor." The empress said with a smile, "although the white girl''s status is low, it is difficult to be the imperial concubine, but if the side imperial concubine is afraid, it is also appropriate."The emperor disdained to say, "just a little civilian girl, but also want to side imperial concubine for the prince, it is beyond one''s ability."


    Bai muxiao''s hand tightly clenched into a fist, and the trimmed round nails are dead against the palm.


    Every word the emperor and Queen said was born in her heart like a knife. It was so painful that her heart was dripping with blood.


    Are these so-called noble people? In their eyes, they are so insignificant! Once upon a time, she did not care about the so-called status and status, and once thought that she could get everything she wanted with her wisdom and hands. Now, the cruel reality tells her that she is too naive!


    The cheek is very painful, but her heart is more painful, her dignity is being trampled on by them, by them layer by layer of peeling, exposed outside.


    "The emperor." The queen still said gently, "if the side concubine is not suitable, it''s better to have a concubine. Sanhuang''er has grown up, and someone has to serve him. Since the sanhuanger likes her so much, just give her to her. "


    If it''s just a concubine, it doesn''t matter about the status and status. The emperor thought for a moment and asked, "Xiao San, do you really like her?"


    "Yes, father." Han lingfu said sincerely with a face, "the child minister is sincere to the white girl."


    The emperor looked at Bai muxiao who was kneeling on the ground in disgust, and said casually, "since this is the case, I''ll give you a concubine. After you open the house and marry the imperial concubine, you can carry it into the mansion."


    Concubine?


    Bai muxiao can''t believe his ears.


    Her life is so easy to be settled, and only a concubine?!


    "No!" Bai muxiao said reluctantly, "emperor, how can you..."


    "Huairen, I don''t want to see her." The emperor interrupted her, and ordered, "take it down and let the white family be good at discipline, so as not to disturb the wind and rain in the emperor''s backyard in the future."


    The Emperor didn''t know that Bai muxiao had gone back with his mother and lived in Nangong mansion. She was so busy that she didn''t have time to pay attention to where a little girl lived. The queen knows one or two, but she doesn''t want to remind her. She just stands by the emperor''s side with a smile.


    As soon as Mr. Liu waved his hand, two servants came up, covering Bai muxiao''s lips and dragging her down. He soon disappeared in the peach blossom forest.


    Nangong Yue''s lips rose slightly. Bai muxiao was so naive that he didn''t know what was the distinction between superiority and inferiority! Han Ling Fu protects her in the past, but Han Ling Fu can''t protect her now!


    Everything is different from the previous life!


    Bai muxiao doesn''t want to be a concubine, so let her taste it!


    The emperor looked at Han lingfu, who was still kneeling, and said to the queen, "empress, go back to the peach blossom Pavilion, and today we will fix their marriage."


    "Yes," said the queen gently


    The emperor and the queen returned to the peach blossom Pavilion, while Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue went down to the peach blossom forest with their tacit consent.


    Soon after the emperor and the empress had made a decision, the maids in the palace called back the girls who were in the peach blossom forest with the prince and the clansmen.


    The Emperor gave orders on the spot, pointing out the main concubine and one side concubine for each of the three princes, and chose two concubines for each. Even Han Ling Fu was no exception. The emperor did not reduce the number of concubines because he had given Bai muxiao to him.


    Then the emperor looked at Han Huaijun with a smile and said, "I''m afraid And you, brother-in-law, are of marriageable age. How can I show you the Queen''s niece, sister Xi? "


    When the emperor heard that the empress wanted to give Jiang Yixi to Han Huaijun, he was very surprised. After all, Han Huaijun was only a common son. However, considering that they were indeed talented and beautiful women, they also readily responded.


    Han Huaijun knelt down and said, "thank you."


    The emperor chuckled and looked at Jiang Yixi and said, "sister Xi, are you willing?"


    Jiang Yixi has feelings for Han Huaijun, but she knows that her children are difficult, how can she implicate him She hesitated for a moment and was about to get up. Jiang Yiyou, who was sitting beside her, took her hand in a panic and said, "elder sister, you can''t be confused. This is the crime of deceiving the king."


    The queen felt bad and was about to open her mouth, but the emperor stopped her and frowned: "what do you say?"


    Jiang Yiyou seemed to find that he had made a mistake and said in a helpless way: "minister''s daughter, minister''s daughter..."


    "Say it


    Jiang Yiyou immediately fell on her knees in fear and stammered, "my eldest sister dare not deceive the emperor. My eldest sister has been damaged by epidemic disease and her offspring are hard to bear. How can she be worthy of the imperial clan If you don''t report it, it''s a crime of deceiving the king! "


    Jiang Yiyou''s voice is like thunder on the ground, ringing through the ears of everyone in the peach blossom Pavilion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    "Presumptuous!" The queen was so angry that she exclaimed, "how could you be a little common girl here to speak?"


    The queen even had the heart to kill Jiang Yiyou. She publicized Xi''s story in such a big way, which did not mean that she wanted to force her to a dead end?!


    Jiang Yiyou''s shoulder is shaking. At the moment of saying something, she has already regretted it. However, she is really not reconciled. She was a commoner girl. She was brought up to know how to be proper. She never wanted to surpass Jiang Yixi. However, Jiang Yixi has already become such, why do you still hold her back?!


    Han Huaijun is one of the most outstanding members of the clan. He has been the commander of the valiant cavalry camp before he reaches the crown. His future is limitless. Even if you can''t inherit the throne in the future, it is certainly appropriate to have a title as the emperor''s favorite. What''s more, he is a commoner son. He can separate his family in the future. What a good marriage! Even if you want to get married, you should be yourself. Why should the empress and aunt choose Jiang Yixi!


    Just because Jiang Yixi couldn''t give birth to a child, he couldn''t marry his own son, so even the outstanding son of commoners should also compete with himself?


    Jiang Yiyou is not reconciled, really not reconciled!


    However, after the impulse to speak, she regretted and was afraid, especially now facing the Queen''s eyes that wanted to gouge out her death, she felt a deep fear.


    The veil covered her pale face, and fear almost crushed her.


    At this time, Jiang Yixi stood up solemnly, blessed the emperor and the empress, and said to Jiang Yiyou, "three sisters, don''t be presumptuous in front of the emperor." No matter how Jiang Yiyou is, outside, they represent the Jiang family. They can''t hurt each other.


    Jiang Yixi walked slowly to the emperor and knelt down. Her back was straight, and she didn''t dodge. She said frankly: "the emperor, the empress and the courtiers are trying to tell us about this. Last time in the hunting palace, the minister and daughter accidentally contracted the epidemic disease. Although she saved her life, Dr. Lin said that she had damaged her physical foundation and was afraid that she would not have a chance with her offspring in the future. But the grandmother and mother are still holding a glimmer of hope, in the minister daughter conditioning body, so did not tell the emperor and mother


    Jiang Yixi took a deep breath. His eyes were clear and said, "the emperor and his mother''s marriage are not obeyed."


    Jiang Yixi put aside the things that the empress concealed but did not report. After all, no matter in which house such a thing was impossible to publicize, and the emperor would not pursue it too much.


    Han Huaijun is still kneeling on the ground. As soon as Jiang Yixi''s voice falls, he opens his mouth quickly and says, "I ask the emperor to make the decision to marry her!"


    "Brother Jun..." The emperor frowned. He always felt that Jiang Yixi and Han Huaijun were very well matched. It was only because Han Huaijun was a commoner son that he did not marry him. However, even if he was a common son, he was also a clansman. How could there be no legitimate son in the future.


    "The emperor!" Han Huaijun earnestly asked, "the minister has been admiring Miss Jiang for a long time, and I hope the emperor can accomplish it."


    The emperor thought for a while, and finally waved his hand and said, "let''s leave this matter for the time being, and discuss it later."


    "The emperor! The minister... "


    Han Huaijun''s shoulder hurt suddenly, but he didn''t want to go back.


    Nangong Yue saw a small peanut kernel under Han Huaijun''s body, while Xiao Yi was holding another peanut kernel in his mouth. She instantly understood what was going on. Indeed, with the emperor''s present mood, Han Huaijun once begged for love. If he would blindly ask for help, he would not know what was good or bad. On the contrary, it would make the emperor tired of him and Jiang Yixi, making the marriage more difficult.


    Now only by allowing time to dilute this matter, can their marriage be possible.


    After Han Huaijun calmed down, he also thought of this. He looked at Xiao Yi''s direction, moved his lips, and said silently: Thank you.


    The emperor looked at Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi, who were kneeling on the ground. Finally, he did not speak. Instead, he stood up and said, "empress, accompany me out for a walk Brother Jun, please come with me. "


    The queen knew that he was asking about Jiang Yixi. She sighed in her heart and followed him.


    After the Empress Dowager and Han Huaijun left, Nangong Yue hurried forward to help Jiang Yixi, who was still kneeling on the ground. He still looked calm and even shook his head to her with a smile, indicating that he was OK.


    This kind of Jiang Yixi makes Nangong Yue even more distressed.


    Such a good girl must suffer so much.


    Jiang Yixi was very calm about the eyes cast around him and said, "sister Yue, I''ll go back to the house first."


    "Sister Xi." Nangong Yue stopped her and said, "we are going to have an outing in RI Tang mountain in a few days. Liu Niang and Yi elder sister will also go. You can go with us." Without waiting for her permission, she said, "I''ll post you when I get back."


    Jiang Yixi nodded with a smile, called on her two concubines and left.


    At this time, a whisper came out of the peach blossom Pavilion. Naturally, it was Jiang Yixi who was talking about it. Some people sympathized with it, and others were happy with the disaster.


    Nangong Yue gently coughed and said coldly, "if nothing happens, you will retreat. If you chew the root of your tongue, you will lose your reputation."All around suddenly silent, Nangong Yue a swing sleeve, and Xiao Yi together left the peach blossom Pavilion.


    The banquet of Yulin palace is over in a hurry. At last, the three princes have made a marriage. The girls of the right age in Wangdu can also begin to discuss their marriage normally. Of course, some governments will be disappointed because their girls are not selected.


    Xiao Yi has been sending nangongyue back to the house before leaving. Naturally, Bai muxiao did not go with her. She was sent back to Bai''s home because of her holy will.


    At first, the Bai family was ecstatic when they learned that Bai muxiao was sent back under orders. They thought it was the emperor who ordered her to come back to be married. However, when they learned from their internal servants that Bai muxiao was only given to the third prince as a concubine, his face immediately changed.


    As much as you expect, you''ll be disappointed, not to mention the emperor''s words, so that they can discipline Bai muxiao. The Bai family only felt a slap in the face, and the old lady Zhou thought angrily: even a girl in the Nangong family is not well bred, so they should know their own fault and ask Bai muxiao for the identity of a side concubine! Unexpectedly, a simple concubine was sent away!


    To Feng Hong, see off the waiter, Zhou immediately let people take Bai muxiao to the main hall.


    Zhou sat on the top of the chair, staring at Bai muxiao, who was standing below, and said unhappily, "Xiao sister, since you have returned to the Bai family, you should abide by the rules of the Bai family in the future."


    Bai muxiao was silent, his hands clenched into fists beside him, his eyes drooped slightly, and his eyes flashed a little unwilling.


    Rules, rules again! He was asked by Nangong Qin to abide by the rules of nangongfu. Now he is back in Baifu and is required to abide by the rules of Baifu


    Bai muxiao sarcastically hooked his lips. Is it true that the white family is very disciplined? The mother-in-law wants to take the dowry of her daughter-in-law, and the aunt wants to get involved in the marriage of her niece in the other room. In such a big city, I''m afraid that there is no more shameless, shameless and unruly family than the White House!


    Zhou put on her grandmother''s dignity and continued in a sharp voice: "Xiao sister, when you enter the third prince''s house, you should guard your duty as a concubine, serve the third prince and the third prince''s concubine, and do not bring disaster to the family."


    "Xiao sister, don''t blame your grandmother for her harsh words. She is also for you." Yu''s smile was covered with a handkerchief, and he pretended to be kind to remind him, "this concubine is something the masters use to make fun of. If you don''t abide by the rules, or fight or kill, it''s a matter for the mistress!"


    Bai Mu Xiao is still low eyebrow Shun eyes, silent.


    The more she looked at her, the more upset she became. She said angrily, "sister Xiao, you should go to your yard and have a good stay. You will be punished to copy the" women''s commandments "one hundred times. When can you learn the rules and when will you be discharged from the hospital?" Then she said to a mammy beside her, "Rong Niang, the rules of big girl need to be learned well. You should follow the big girl first and teach her the rules well! This is the emperor''s metaphor. "


    "Yes, old lady." Mammy Rong responded respectfully.


    Zhou waved wearily: "take the elder girl down."


    Bai muxiao gave a silent salute, turned and walked out of the main hall.


    After Yu Xiaofei left, she was tired of waiting for the imperial concubine to leave, but she didn''t want to leave! It''s very unlucky to be like her motherless mother


    This is the fate of a higher heart and a thinner life than paper! Yu''s heart sneers at her. She is kind enough to introduce her marriage to Bai muxiao. However, her good wife is not willing to do it. She has to rush to be a concubine. She deserves it!


    "Mother, don''t be angry." Yu''s soft voice advised Zhou, "even if she is a concubine, she has entered the third prince''s house. Now the most important thing is to let her firmly hold the third prince. Concubines should serve people with color. According to their daughter-in-law, it''s better to ask a mother Yanxi to teach her how to be a concubine. " I''m just a concubine. When you serve the third prince well, you can bring benefits to the Bai family. If you wait until Bai muxiao is old and out of favor, you can''t expect her to do things.


    Zhou deeply thought: "or you said reasonable."


    Yu''s mouth a hook, lowered his voice and said: "mother, there must be many women in the backyard of the third prince. It''s better to ask a mother quietly from Fangfei Pavilion, and let her guide Xiao''s one or two moves, and it will be of great use to keep her." This Fangfei Pavilion is a famous place of Wangdu. There are many famous brothels and prostitutes in Wangdu.


    "This..." Zhou''s face showed hesitation. The White House is a scholarly family. The Duke''s wife and his son''s wife are upset, but Jiang Yixi is calm.


    Qing Yi said with indignation that his wife had dealt with Jiang Yiyou, and finally said, "the three girls have suffered for themselves now."


    Jiang Yixi closed the book in his hand and said faintly: "when the marriage of the three girls is settled, remind me to add makeup to her." Sister one, but it turned out to be so.


    It is also the fate of everything in the world!


    "Qingyi." Jiang Yixi said with a light smile, "I''ll go for an outing with his sister in a few days. Please remember to prepare for me."


    Seeing that her girl was in a good mood, Qing Yi answered with a smile and said, "yes. Miss, I made you a suit of clothes in the sewing room the day before yesterday. You haven''t tried it. But try it first. If it''s not suitable for the maid, let the sewing room change it quickly, and it can be worn on the day of the outing. "Jiang Yixi nodded and went to the back of the screen. The maid servants served him and tried the new clothes.


    She seems to have nothing to do with all the external disturbance


    The next day, that is, March 23, the son and wife of the Duke of Enguo made a marriage to Jiang Yiyou, the third girl. It was to fill the room for a distant nephew of Mr. Qian in his hometown. It is said that Aunt Cao made trouble to the son of the Duke of the state of en, but she was finally banned for three months. It was said that Jiang Yiyou, who had been beaten to death, was looking for life and death. However, the wife of Duke en only gave her one sentence: Life is a member of the Qian family, and death is the ghost of the Qian family; I heard that


    On March 25, Mrs. jian''anbo visited Nangong house and personally presided over the Xiaoding insertion ceremony to show that she attached great importance to Nangong house and Nangong Cheng.


    The time of March passed quickly in the hearts of all the people in the government


    On the first day of April, they finally arrived at nangongyue and Xiaoyi. They made an appointment to go for an outing in ritang mountain.


    Early in the morning, Xiao Yi went to Nangong mansion, and took Nangong Yue and Nangong Xin to the east gate to meet with others.


    All of them were riding horses, with two carriages and some common objects.


    There are many motorcades waiting at the gate of the city. There are more people coming than Nangong Yue expected. Originally, Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi only asked Jiang Yixi, Fu''s brother and sister and the original brother and sister to go on a green outing. But unexpectedly, even the eldest princess yongyang and the eldest princess Yuncheng also came. Both of them were dressed in heroic riding clothes, riding on two horses, one red and one black.


    "Ah Yue, ah Xin, brother Yi!" Fu Yunyan rode on a red horse beside Yong Yang and waved to Nangong Yue.


    "Liu Niang!" Xingong waved.


    three people same as below the horse, salute: "have seen Yang grandmother, long Princess highness!"


    "You children, why are you so polite?" Yong Yang showed a loving smile, it seems that the mood is good.


    As soon as Yuncheng saw Nangong Yue, he first laughed, but when he saw Xiao Yi, a trace of discontent flashed in his eyes. His second daughter-in-law had become someone else''s family. She was so sorry for her son! Yuncheng was just about to say something. A "Wang" came from the carriage behind her, as if a stone had been thrown into the lake, rippling. Then, other carriages nearby, including those of Nangong mansion, also heard "Wang".


    "Wang! Wang


    Dogs barked one after another. First, two big black adult dogs and two smaller puppies jumped out of the carriage of Nangong mansion, and then ran down two puppies in Yuanjia and Fu''s carriages.


    Six black dogs got together to smell and lick. The family of six met again, and everyone around them was smiling.


    Among the four puppies that Dahei and silently gave birth to, Nangong Xin left a pup named pidan, which was also a companion for Dahei he. One was given to yuan lingbai, one was given to Fu Yunyan, and the last one was discussed by Xiao Yi a month ago.


    The puppies have been nearly seven months old. They are no longer the short mouth and round face when they were born. Instead, they begin to be close to their parents. They have a sharp mouth and a long body. They are shiny with black short hair. They look very handsome.


    "You see, my sunspot is the tallest and strongest. As expected, this dog is still the best I can do!"


    Yuncheng can''t help but look black. Thanks to raising the second son so high and so strong, his mind is still like a child. What''s so proud of being able to keep a dog? It''s about marrying a good daughter-in-law to go home! It''s a pity that Yue''s sister was robbed


    "I think it''s sunspots who are fattest." Fu Yunyan said with a smile, "I think you should rename it ball, ah Xin, don''t you think so?"


    Nangong Xin took a look at the sunspot which was obviously fatter than the other one. She didn''t want to hurt the young dog''s heart. She said mildly, "my mother said that when a child was small, it was a little baby fat, and it would be fine when she grew up."


    Obviously, he didn''t comfort him at all, but Fu Yunyan chuckled.


    It was very lively outside. Jiang Yixi in the carriage could not help but lift the curtain, poked out half of his face and said, "sister Yue!"


    "Sister Xi."


    Jiang Yixi can be invited to come, Nangong Yue is very happy, busy to say: "sister Xi, I will accompany you in a moment."


    When she started, she got into Jiang Yixi''s carriage.


    "Sister Yue, come and sit down quickly!" Jiang Yixi warmly waved to Nangong Yue. "Yesterday, the empress presented some newly paid silver melons. The meat is crisp and sweet. You must try it!"


    "Thank you, sister Xi." Nangong Yue sat down impolitely.


    The small table on the carriage was rigidly fixed to the bottom of the carriage, and the table top was grooved to hold the plates. The silver melon on the plate has been cut into small pieces, and toothpicks are carefully inserted on each piece.


    Nangong Yue was eating fruit and observing Jiang Yixi. Seeing that the other side had a good appetite and her eyes were bright and bright, she was relieved a little and said in a soft voice, "sister Xi, you can think about it. I''m relieved."


    Jiang Yixi is worthy of being Jiang Yixi, and he often makes Nangong Yue feel like a fool!Jiang Yixi was stunned and said with a smile, "you know me, sister Yue!"


    Since the Yulin palace came back, everyone looked at her carefully, as if she would be worried if she said a wrong word. But I do not know the situation now, she had psychological preparation, after all, paper can not cover fire


    Jiang Yixi looked at Nangong Yue calmly and said, "sister Yue, it''s nothing, but let others know my situation in advance." After a pause, she laughed at herself and said, "in fact, even without her, I would refuse the emperor''s marriage. Just don''t know what excuse to look for. Now it saves me a worry


    What Jiang Yixi meant was that


    Nangong Yue looked at Jiang Yixi, puzzled and said, "sister Xi, do you not want to marry Mr. Han?" She thought of something, frowned and said, "don''t you Is it for the children? "


    Nangong Yue looks at Jiang Yixi with some heartache. If it''s just for this, it''s really


    "Sister Xi..."


    Jiang Yixi sighed and said, "in fact, I also know that I can let my aunt give birth to a child, and then I will hold it to my knees. If I marry someone else, I have no one in my heart. Naturally, I can do this. I just need to keep my wife''s duty, wait on my husband, raise children, and preside over the middling. But Mr. Han... " Jiang Yixi''s face was disappointed, and his dark eyes were dim. "To me, he is different from others. How can I deal with him in the way I deal with others?"


    "Sister Xi..." Nangong Yue reached for her hand and tried to give her strength. Jiang Yixi''s words just now are tantamount to admitting her deep love for Han Huaijun.


    "Sister Yue, if some words are not for you, I dare not tell others." Jiang Yixi said with a wry smile, "I can''t stand any woman appearing between me and him, let alone ask me to watch other women give birth to him I can''t stand it. "


    She took a deep breath and continued, "if I let others know, I''m afraid I''ll only say I''m jealous. I''m afraid I don''t know how many years later I''m going to be a virtuous woman She will become her own most hated woman, and what kind of eyes will he look at her Rather than go to that step, she would rather cut off her delusion at the beginning!


    Speaking of this, Jiang Yixi''s eyes have been filled with tears, as if as long as the eyelashes gently tremble, tears will fall


    At the moment, Jiang Yixi seems so weak and fragile, even if it is an epidemic disease, even if she is told that her children are difficult, but Jiang Yixi has not been defeated, but now she is just a woman trapped in love!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    "I understand, sister Xi." Nangong Yue didn''t look at Jiang Yixi for a moment, "I won''t advise you to take care of your aunt or your roommate. Just like you said, if two people really like each other, they will never want to have another person to share this feeling. As for me, I like Yi, so I can''t be virtuous to accept Auntie and Tong Fang, even if I''m called jealous. Life is not for others. "


    Jiang Yixi laughed. Their ideas were so similar. No wonder she felt comfortable with Nangong Yue.


    "Just, sister Jiang." Nangong Yue continued to ask, "do you know what Mr. Han thinks? Have you ever asked him? "


    Jiang Yixi was slightly stunned and blinked in amazement.


    "Sister Xi, when we were in the hunting palace that day, we could not escape from the death of the epidemic disease when we had not found it. However, young master Han did not hesitate to break into the house when your condition worsened. He even ignored his life for you Nangong Yue looked at her quietly and said, "son is important, but in the face of such a person who can give up his life for you, don''t you think you should give him a chance to face him face to face and speak openly and squarely At best, it''s just the same result as now. "


    If Han Huaijun didn''t care about life and death for Jiang Yixi in the hunting palace, Nangong Yue would never have advised her like this. After all, women in this world are always having a hard time. A little carelessness will ruin her life. However, they all see the emotion between Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi. Although the issue of children is important, it is the matter of two people. It should not be left to Jiang Yixi to make a decision that he thinks is good for Han Huaijun.


    If you like him, you should respect him and trust him!


    If he is really worth your liking, then he should return with the same respect, otherwise how can this person be worthy of your sincerity!


    Jiang Yixi didn''t speak for a long time. Her face was full of thought, and Nangong Yue didn''t urge her. After all, this is not a small matter that can be decided in a few words


    An hour later, people''s cars finally arrived at the foot of the Japanese soup mountain.


    Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi''s carriage had just stopped when they heard big black, silent and the light barking of several dogs from outside. The atmosphere was very happy.


    The two girls laughed at each other and got off the carriage one after another.


    At this time, just arrived, April morning is still relatively cool, comfortable, this green countryside is more people can not help but relax.


    "Wang! Wang


    When Nangong Yue got off the carriage, he saw four little dogs gathered under a big tree, sitting in rows, looking up at the tree and shouting. Xiaohui is standing on the tree, looking down at the small paparazzi with pride, the disdainful eyes seem to say, you come up if you have seed!


    "Woof!"


    The dogs screamed excitedly, and their tails wagged fiercely, which means, get down quickly!


    But where will the small ash be so silly, calmly stops on the branch, from time to time lightly pecks his body''s gray feather.


    The four Eagles were stuck there.


    For Nangong Yue, the biggest problem is how can Xiaohui be released?


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at lily. This eagle is fierce. Most of the servants in her courtyard are still afraid of Xiaohui. In ordinary days, except for herself, Lily and thrush are taking care of Xiao Hui.


    This time he came out, Nangong Yue also wanted to take Xiaohui to the mountain forest to let off wind. But Xiaohui didn''t deal with Xiaobai, and he didn''t deal with big black''s son pidan. Every day, either dogs chased Eagles or Eagles chased dogs. Who won or who lost was five or five.


    Considering that there are many dogs on this trip, Nangong Yue orders Baihe to put Xiaohui in the cage first. He wants to avoid the dogs later and find a special place to release the eagle with Xiao Yi.


    But who knows that this scene still happened -


    after the brothers and sisters strengthened the momentum of dog Fang, the barking of preserved eggs became more joyful.


    Lily shrugged innocently, "three girls, I don''t know how Xiaohui opened the cage Isn''t it preserved egg? " Lily opened his eyes and lied, and without blushing, planted the way. Anyway, it''s not the first time preserved eggs have done this.


    Nangong Yue shook his head helplessly, but he didn''t really get angry. Anyway, Xiao Hui always wanted to play. It didn''t make much difference sooner or later.


    "Ah Yue," Xiao Yi came over with a full smile on his face, "let''s have a rest at the same place, and then..."


    Half said, was later interrupted by the Cloud City: "Yue sister, Xi sister, this rare fine weather, we climb the mountain together." She also took a look at Xiao Yi and said deliberately, "you young people will not be able to support you after riding for an hour? How can you be so weak when you are young


    Nangong Yue heart smiled, then walked to the Cloud City side, took up her arm way: "long Princess your highness, Yue son with you."


    Yuncheng takes a proud look at Xiao Yi and takes Nangong Yue to yongyang. He is still regretting that he is such a good girl. How could he be pointed out to brother Yi by the emperor? I feel sorry for my brother Obviously, Berger and Yue are more compatible. I don''t know which tendon the emperor''s brother is wrong!Fu Yunyan, Fu Yunhe, yuan lingbai, and Nangong Xin are all around yongyang. They don''t know what they are talking about. They look very excited.


    As soon as Fu Yunyan saw Nangong Yue approaching, he waved to her excitedly and said, "ah Yue, do you want to compete with us to climb mountains?"


    Nangong Yue nodded happily and asked, "how to compare?"


    Fu Yunyan explained it quickly. The two girls didn''t notice that yuan lingbai''s face was a little ugly.


    Original make Bai secretly stare Fu Yunyan one eye, think she is really out of what bad idea, their competition also is just, why call on shake light princess! Every time I compete with the princess of rocking light, I must be in bad luck!


    Originally, Bai took a careful look at Xiao Yi, but it happened to be opposite to his four eyes. Xiao Yi seemed to smile, as if to say, "Xiao Bai, you understand!


    Originally, Bai''s whole face froze, and Fu Yunyan complained again in his heart.


    Xiao Yi then said with a smile, "let''s change the way of competition and the rules."


    One sentence made everyone''s eyes attracted to him. Xiao Yi continued: "it''s just that the mountain climbing girls are physically weak, and it''s always unfair..."


    As soon as he said this, Fu Yunyan immediately straightened out his chest and said, "who said that we women are not as good as..."


    Before Xiao Yi said anything, Yuan Yuyi had already said with a smile: "liuniang, we know that you are excellent and comparable to a man, but you should always consider me, sister Xi and yue''er." She looked at Xiao Yi and said, "brother Yi, what''s your idea?"


    Xiao Yi''s eyes passed through the crowd and fell behind them. The four dogs had stopped barking, but his eyes were still burning at the little gray''s black puppies and said, "it''s rare to bring big black dogs out to play. How about a group match with them?"


    "That''s interesting!" Originally, Bai''s eyes brightened. He thought that this idea could let Fu Yunyan see his sunspot. He was not fat, but strong! And far braver than its brothers and sisters!


    Yongyang also thought that the idea was suitable for children to play together, and said with a smile, "Yi, you child, when it comes to playing, there are so many ideas. Then I''ll give you the password


    The crowd cheered.


    Next, the four puppies naturally followed their owners: Xiao Yi, Nangong Xin, yuan lingbai and Fu Yunyan. Dahei and silent were assigned to Fu Yunhe and Yuan Yuyi. Nangong Yue, on the proposal of Yong Yang, took Xiao Hui to participate. Jiang Yixi voluntarily abstained.


    The rules of the game are that the owner can''t lead his dog with collar or rope, and can''t touch them physically. He can only command with words, which can increase the difficulty and interest of the game.


    After yongyang issued the command, the people and the black dogs set out on the mountain one after another. The Beagle is a kind of extremely intelligent hound, so in addition to the small ash with natural advantages in the sky, at first, the hounds rushed forward first. Fu Yunyan and Bai, who were very competitive, were even fiercer. After a while, their figures were submerged in the woods.


    Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue did not intend to win, so they walked slowly in the rear with Jiang Yixi, Yuncheng and yongyang.


    Seeing this, Yong Yang said with a smile: "Yi, you are a boy, there is no need to accommodate us. Now that we''ve all played together, we should try our best just like Berger and them. "


    "Yongyang grandmother, have you heard of the story of tortoise and rabbit racing? It doesn''t mean you can win Xiao Yi seems to be right, but what he thinks in his mind is that he proposed this outing to play with the stinky girl, and the competition is just to get rid of those who are in the way. Who would be so stupid as to really run for the first place!


    "Stone, don''t you think so?" He called the black dog in front of Sahuan, and the black dog turned back, barking, as if he was identifying with him. Then he went forward happily to the butterfly.


    Others of course know that Xiao Yi is lying with his eyes open. He looks at Nangong Yue with a smile, which makes her pink.


    The next few people continued to go leisurely up the mountain. When they reached the middle of the mountain, they heard Bai''s helpless voice: "little ancestor sunspot, what are you doing? Is it not enough to have a quarter of an hour off? "


    Nangong Yue several people looked at each other, the corners of his mouth were stained with a smile, Xiao Yi was elated to show off: "Yong Yang grandmother, you see I am right, this start fast, does not mean you can win!"


    They went up along the winding stone ladder, and soon saw that yuan lingbai was lying on the ground helplessly, and in front of him, the sunspot was lying on the ground lazily, not moving.


    Yuan lingbai didn''t see Nangong Yue and them behind him. He threatened, "sunspot, if you don''t go back, I''ll cut you half of your meat!"


    Hearing that there was no meat to eat, sunspot stood up and wagged his tail flatteringly.


    "Pooh hee -" Nangong Yue finally burst out laughing, which was really like the dog''s owner.


    The Cloud City on one side is almost covered. Berger is really Absolutely not like yourself! It''s all the fault of the son-in-law!


    Nangong Yue''s smile made Bai look back and see them. He touched his nose awkwardly.


    But the sunspot was very happy. He could only see his little friend in his eyes. He smelled each other and ran to the mountain one after another."Sunspot, wait for me!" With this sentence, some of the original.


    But he escaped for a while, but he couldn''t escape a stick of incense. Nangongyue and Xiao Yi looked at the black spot lying on the ground and Yuan lingbai, who was helpless on the side of the mountain. This time, yuan lingbai was left behind in the eyes of Cloud City.


    In fact, RI Tang mountain is not very high. Nangongyue and others can clearly see the pavilion on the top of the mountain after walking another incense stick.


    Before long, they met yuan Yuyi, who was silent and panting, and the team grew a little bit When they arrive at the pavilion, Fu Yunyan, Fu Yunhe and nangongxin are already waiting there.


    When Fu Yunyan saw that the original Ling Bai didn''t follow him, he first made fun of the fact that the sunspot was too fat. Then he asked yongyang for reward with a smile and said, "grandmother, I''m the first one today! What do you want to reward me for? "


    Fu Yunhe said defiantly, "if it wasn''t for Dahei who was thinking about silent and Yi cousin, how could I have lost?"


    "The rules are agreed in advance! Second brother, you can''t afford to lose Fu Yunyan doesn''t care. No matter how she wins, it will be good if she wins.


    The two brothers and sisters began to fight with each other and shook their heads with a smile in their eyes. What she likes most at her age is harmony.


    At this time, a gray shadow suddenly flew in from outside the pavilion. With a "bang" sound, a thing was thrown down, which startled everyone.


    When they saw that it was a bloody pheasant, Yuan Yuyi and Jiang Yixi were afraid to look away. But Fu Yunyan clapped excitedly and said, "Xiao Hui is really powerful. I''ll give it the first place!"


    While she was talking, Xiao Hui had already gone out again. After circling in the blue sky, she stopped on a big tree and looked down at the people in the pavilion, as if to say: you mortals who can''t hunt, I will send you some prey.


    "Woof!" I don''t know which dog was the first to bark, followed by other dogs.


    What did Fu Yunyan think of? His eyes lit up and said, "I didn''t expect there were pheasants here! Ah Xin, let''s go hunting together! You didn''t go to the autumn hunting last time. This time I will show you my hunting skills. " Fu Yunyan said that the wind is the rain. Taking the bow and arrow from the servant girl''s hand, Fu Yunyan dragged Nangong Xin, took some dogs here and ran away like a gust of wind.


    Only left wing Yang shaking his head, looking at her left back, sighed to Cloud City: "in two years to go and hairpin people, or with a child like."


    Yuncheng is also looking at Fu Yunyan and Nangong Xin''s back, but as if thinking, he covered his mouth to remind him: "the child is growing up unconsciously. It''s time to talk about marriage."


    Yongyang was stunned and looked at the direction of their departure. Although their figures had been submerged by the woods, yongyang did not take back his sight for a long time. Do you mean


    "Second brother!" Yuan Yuyi waved to one side and exclaimed, interrupting the thought of chanting Yang.


    The crowd followed her line of sight and saw that Ling Bai was panting out of his head from the path they had taken up the mountain. As he approached, they found that he was still holding a sunspot in his arms and was sweating. As soon as he got to the top of the mountain, he couldn''t wait to throw the sunspot down. The sunspot fell steadily on the ground, wagged his tail, and ran enthusiastically toward yuan Yuyi. Seeing that everyone else was laughing, Fu Yunhe directly covered his stomach with laughter and almost rolled away.


    Originally, Bai felt that he was careless in making friends. None of these people had sympathy!


    Cloud City powerless to help the forehead, heart silently read: it is the fault of the son-in-law! Son in law''s fault!


    People are laughing, chatting and playing After a while, Fu Yunyan, nangongxin and Dahei returned from hunting. Their harvest was not bad. They caught three pheasants, two rabbits and a pigeon. It is said that half of them were the fruits of dogs.


    The puppies happily showed off to the ash on the tree, and the repeated barking of dogs surrounded the people again.


    While Yong Yang is looking at Fu Yunyan and Nangong Xin, a deep thought flashed in his eyes.


    Seeing that all the people were not paying attention to him, Xiao Yi quietly moved to Nangong Yue and said in a low voice, "smelly girl, the two Chuang Tzu that the Emperor gave us are at the foot of the mountain. For a while, we''ll sneak over and have a look


    "Good." Nangong Yue laughed and answered, learning from his appearance, whispered, "go now?"


    Xiao Yi''s smile spread to the bottom of his eyes. He said, "good..."


    Xiao Yi took the opportunity to hold her hand. Seeing that she didn''t break away, her smile became more and more brilliant, so the two men were furtively away from the people


    Yong Yang had noticed Xiao Yi''s small movements for a long time. After a funny look, he coughed twice and said, "Yi, where are you going?"


    When Xiao Yi decided to change stealing to fleeing, yongyang continued with a smile: "Yi, I remember you have two Chuang Tzu around here. Why don''t you take us together and roast the game?"


    "Good, good!" Fu Yunyan clapped her hands excitedly. Then her eyes stopped on the hands held by Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue. She blinked deliberately and said, "ah Yue, brother Yi, you don''t want to leave us alone."The steal operation failed!


    Xiao Yi looks disappointed, and Nangong Yue blushes and lets go of his hand. After thinking about it, he can''t help but chuckle.


    Although both men and women are against each other, after all, the two men are married. Yongyang and Yuncheng simply open their eyes and close their eyes, while Fu Yunyan and others interestingly pull Nangong Yue back, and you make fun of each other.


    A group of people went down the mountain in this way


    Xiao Yi''s Chuang Tzu is not far from ritang mountain. When he got to the foot of the mountain, it took a quarter of an hour for the carriage to arrive. At this time, after climbing the mountain all morning, people were hungry.


    The steward of Chuang Tzu had received news for a long time and prepared lunch for them. In addition to Fu Yunyan volunteering to make the chicken, the others started to eat it noisily. Although it was simple food and the craft was not exquisite, the advantage was that the material was fresh and everyone enjoyed it.


    The lunch lasted nearly an hour. After the lunch, the young people couldn''t sit still. Fu Yunyan asked with a smile, "a Yi, what''s interesting in Chuang Tzu?"


    "Although Chuang Tzu is not interesting..." Xiao Yi was smiling, but his eyes moved to nangongyue and said, "there is a hot spring!"


    "Hot spring


    When they heard the hot spring, they were all excited, including Nangong Yue.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yi is secretly proud of himself. The corners of his mouth are even higher. He knows that stinky girl must like it! Once back in Wangdu, he will give her the title deed of Chuang Tzu!


    "Yang Yang grandmother, his royal highness," Nangong Yue turned to Yangyang and Yuncheng road. "Hot springs have many benefits, not only can relieve fatigue, whiten skin, but also have magical effects on many diseases. We climbed the mountain today, but it was just a hot spring to relieve fatigue and relax muscles. "


    Nangong Yue said here, not only Yong Yang and Yuncheng heart, but also Jiang Yixi, Fu Yunyan and Yuan Yuyi are also eager to try. How can this girl''s family not love beauty? When she hears the hot spring, she can whiten her skin, and her eyes are shining.


    And the original make Bai is more impatient, impatient son said: "that still wait for what, big brother, you quickly take us to ah!" Today, I climbed the mountain with a sunspot in my arms. I almost didn''t account for his old life. My arm was so sour that I didn''t feel like I was myself After returning to the house, we must give sunspots to lose weight!


    "The original second brother, after full of food and drink, you can''t go to the hot spring immediately, otherwise it''s not good for your health." Nangong Yue reminded with a smile, "let''s walk around to eliminate food, and then go to the hot spring."


    Under the guidance of Chuang Tzu''s servant girl, they wandered around as food. They had planned to go to the hot spring in half an hour, but they didn''t want a sudden accident to interrupt everyone''s plan.


    "Prince! Son of a generation


    was more than half past, and a manager hurried forward and told him: "the son of heaven, Wang Dougang has just arrived. He said he was here to seek the royal highness of Princess Yang, who is now waiting for him in the main hall."


    Hearing the speech, people can''t help but look at each other.


    According to their original plan, they planned to go back to the capital on the same day, but the emperor''s people could not wait for such a half day. It must be a matter of great urgency!


    Yong Yang immediately said: "lead me to the past."


    Other people have some worries, and have no mind to go to the hot spring, so they hurry to the main hall with Yong Yang.


    a Lin Lin wearing a helmet of iron armor is walking restlessly in the main hall. When he sees Yang Yang and others, he goes to the hall with vigorous strides, kneels down on one knee, and salutes respectfully: "I have seen the royal highness of the great princess!"


    "No gift!" Yong Yang raised his hand, his expression was solemn, "what''s the emperor''s order for you to come?" She didn''t do anything, and her whole body was full of awe inspiring dignity.


    then the imperial guard told him with a solemn face: "return to your highness, your Royal Highness has just got three thousand li''s urgent Northern Xinjiang Daily newspaper, saying that the first battle between the northern army and Chang Di was defeated. The emperor asked his highness to return to the capital as soon as possible and to discuss the war together."


    Last year''s war between the army and the army of Xiyu was not even a small matter


    For a moment, everyone seemed to have pressed a mountain in their hearts, so heavy that they could hardly breathe.


    Yong Yang said decisively, "we will go back to Wangdu immediately."


    The crowd immediately started to move. They packed their bags in no quarter of an hour. The horses were flying and the wheels were rolling. They rushed to Wangdu!


    As soon as he returned to the capital, Yong Yang immediately entered the palace, while the others returned to their respective houses. The urgent three thousand Li letter left the whole king in a state of silence.


    That night, Xiao Yi came to deliver the title deed of Chuang Tzu.


    Seeing that he put the small box with the title deed in his hand, Nangong Yue couldn''t help chuckling and collecting it carefully, and said, "let''s go together after a while."


    Xiao Yi nodded again and again, and secretly decided that when the time came, no one would take it, just him and his smelly girl!


    But if you want to go back, it''s impossible for two people to sneak to Chuang Tzu before they get married Thinking of this, Xiao Yi is a little depressed. If only we could get married earlier!Xiao Yi was staring at nangongyue''s soft face, and could not help imagining how beautiful she would look in her wedding dress.


    Nangong Yue turned his head and saw that he was looking at himself smilingly. He poured a cup of tea to him with a reddish cheek. Then he sat down on the other side of the beauty couch. He felt a little uneasy and didn''t have a word to say: "a Yi, is there any news in the palace?"


    "Fortunately, it''s not as serious as I thought, but the emperor underestimated Changdi and underestimated him, so that his troops and supplies couldn''t keep up with him. This brought the victory of the first World War to such an extent." Xiao Yi said casually, "although it''s not easy to get back to the war, Changdi can''t get anything good. At most, he just loses one or two cities after another stalemate. It depends on who the emperor will send out to fight As a matter of fact, Xiaobai is right. Our emperor is not a faint monarch, but he is not a Ming emperor. Dayu has been in power for only ten years. With constant internal and external troubles, it is really difficult to control the overall situation with the help of the emperor. "


    Yeah Nangong Yue secretly thought that in his previous life, Dayu''s government had only been maintained for 30 years, and Xiao Yi took it.


    Maybe this is the reason why people are in good time, where they are and where they are.


    What will happen in this life?


    Xiao Yi saw that Nangong Yue''s face was a little dim, and he quickly comforted him and said, "Stinky girl, you don''t have to worry. Dayu is far from collapse. In the future, we can also avoid going back to southern Xinjiang. " "I''m not going to let things get out of control," he says, with a clear eye


    Nangong Yue raised his lips and laughed.


    It''s also true that she doesn''t need to worry about anything so far. She has already got the happiness she didn''t have in her previous life. As for the future, as long as she and Yi go down step by step, she will know.


    No matter what will happen, they will face it together!


    ¡­¡­


    March goes by in a hurry, and in a flash it''s April.


    In the first ten days of April, Jian''an Bo''s house quickly hired Nangong Fu and asked for a date. Finally, Pei Yuanchen and Nangong Cheng were married on May 15.


    It is only a month away from the wedding date, and the time is very tight. Lin has to preside over Zhongfeng and manage Nangong Cheng''s wedding. She is very busy. At the end of March, Liu Qingqing, who was out of the month, felt that she was almost recovered, so she volunteered to help Lin with her work.


    Fortunately, Nangong Cheng is the eldest daughter in the mansion. Her dowry has been arranged early. Otherwise, she will be more in a hurry.


    In mid April, a piece of good news came from the royal family. The first Prince and the second prince will get married this year, while the third prince''s wedding date is set at the beginning of next year.


    With the wedding of the princes, other mansions began to arrange marriage for their children. For a while, the whole capital''s business was booming.


    In addition to Nangong Cheng''s marriage, the biggest happy event for Nangong Yue is that his cousin Lin Zilan opened a small shop in the south of Wangdu city and opened a medical center. According to the ancestral precepts of the Lin family, the children of the Lin family need to run the hospital alone for at least three years before leaving school. Because the hospital had just opened, Lin Jingchen simply stayed in Wangdu for a while to look after him. Of course, this hospital was opened by the grandson of the miracle Doctor Lin Jingchen, which was strictly concealed.


    They rented a small second house in the south of the city. At the thought that Lin Jingchen would stay in Wangdu for some time, Nangong Yue really wanted to wake up with a smile.


    However, there are both joy and worry!


    As Xiao Yi had predicted, the battle between the northern frontier army and Changdi fell into a stalemate, which cast a shadow on the king''s upper and lower levels, for fear that the disaster of Xirong would happen again. As for the prince Chengwang of Changdi, he was still under house arrest in his own house, and his treatment was worse than before.


    Time flies by. With the approaching of May 15, Nangong Cheng becomes more and more quiet, but not melancholy. She is like a lonely orchid, quietly releasing her own fragrance.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s May 14. Tomorrow, Nangong Cheng will get married


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    This night, just after dinner, Nangong Yue went to the Wanqing courtyard to make up Nangong Cheng. This was the last chance for Nangong and her sisters to talk about themselves before they got married.


    After sitting down with Nangong Cheng, Nangong Yue took a red sandalwood box from Lily''s hand and handed it to her. She said, "elder sister, you are going to be out of the cabinet tomorrow. This is just a little bit of the younger sister''s heart to make up for the big sister."


    Nangong Cheng takes it and opens it. What she sees in the box is a set of ruby face. The jewelry is exquisite in workmanship, and the ruby is as bright as blood and hot as fire. At first glance, it is the first-class "pigeon blood red". This set of headdress is afraid to be


    Nangong Cheng immediately closed the box, pushed it back, and said, "the third sister is too expensive I can''t take it! "


    According to the Convention, the sisters who haven''t been out of the cabinet are usually given some sachets, coils and other things. At most, they are hairpins and bead flowers. If you want to, you can do it. Although Nangong Yue has a lot of good things in her hand, this set of ruby head is nothing to her. I''m afraid that her marriage seems to be a little aggrieved, but it''s still too expensive, and she doesn''t feel aggrieved


    Nangong Cheng''s dowry is not small. Although Su''s and Zhao''s dissatisfaction with this marriage is also reflected in their dowry, even so, Nangong Cheng is after all the legitimate eldest daughter of Nangong family. According to the share rule, Guanggong Zhong needs to pay 10000 Liang silver to buy her dowry. In addition, Nangong Qin and Nangong Sheng secretly subsidized Nangong Cheng in order to make up for Nangong Cheng.


    Nangong Yue is the younger sister who lives in a separate room, but Nangong Cheng can''t accept such a valuable gift.


    Naturally, Nangong Yue saw Nangong Cheng''s mind and said with a smile: "elder sister, I heard the Western shopkeeper there say that Ruby represents a blessing. It has a magical power, which can turn evil into good luck, turn enemies into friends, and help people achieve what they want. This is my sister''s blessing to my sister. Take it! "


    Nangong Cheng couldn''t help but show her moving color. The value of this gift is not how precious it is, but what it represents.


    After pondering for a moment, Nangong takes out a phoenix hairpin made of gold thread. The ruby in the mouth of the Phoenix is shining in the candle light. Nangong Cheng said with a smile, "three sisters, I''ll take your blessing!" It''s written down too!


    Seeing this, Nangong Yue is no longer reluctant. After all, what Nangong Cheng needs most is not these valuable things


    "Big sister, my other gift is also very precious, but you won''t refuse it." She stopped deliberately and said with a smile, "my grandfather has worked out a set of massage techniques these days after he looked at Pei Shizi last time. My grandfather said that as long as he insisted on it for a long time, it would be effective. A few days later, when I went to visit my elder sister in Jian''an Bo''s house, she picked a careful person and I taught him this massage technique. "


    "Third sister, please thank grandfather Lin for me." Nangong Cheng was so excited that tears flashed in her eyes. Of course, she understood that Nangong Yue wanted to support herself, so that the people in Jian''an mansion could not underestimate themselves, so she was so troubled


    Nangong Cheng tried to stabilize her mood and asked with tears in her smile, "sister three, can you teach me this massage technique?"


    Nangong Yue was stunned and nodded with a smile. He patiently taught Nangong Cheng the massage techniques and key points. He said, "my grandfather added some herbs to the prescription I gave Shizi last time. I made some new ones yesterday." Then she asked Lily to pass the white porcelain bottle containing the ointment and taught her how to use it.


    The night is getting deeper. According to the truth, Nangong Yue should leave, but


    Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of complexity, and he wanted to stop talking.


    Nangong Cheng naturally saw it and said, "third sister, you and I sisters, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    Nangong Yue finally made up her mind. She took Nangong Cheng''s hand and said cautiously, "big sister, maybe I shouldn''t say this at this time, but I want to remind you that maybe my brother-in-law is optimistic now, but the pain will torture one''s will. It will be a hard work to get along with people who have been lying in hospital for a long time. You must be psychologically aware Prepare. "


    Nangong Cheng understood that this was Nangong Yue''s good intentions. She nodded and said, "three sisters, I know."


    "But don''t be too pessimistic." Nangong Yue then changed his tone, and his expression became clear. "My grandfather also said that it is not impossible for the son of God to stand up again. Although he has only 30% hope, he may not be able to open the clouds and sunrise! My grandfather once said that the patient''s mentality is extremely important. If he even gave up, even the immortal Dara could not save him. "


    "Third sister, I will never give up!" Nangong Cheng said firmly, her eyes fell on the ruby Phoenix hairpin that Nangong Yue gave her. In the future, she will use the hairpin as a reminder to remind her not to forget her original intention!


    In this life, she will go down with PEI Yuanchen.


    Nangong Yue laughed, and some words could be reached, so she did not say any more and got up to leave.


    This night was Nangong Cheng''s last night in Nangong mansion. She thought she would be sleepless, but she didn''t want to sleep peacefully.Before dawn, the fragrance of books and ink wakes her up and serves her to wash.


    After a while, Lin and Liu Qingqing accompanied Mrs. Wang of Quanfu to come in, and Shuxiang gave Mrs. Wang a red envelope.


    Mrs. Wang simply congratulated her, but did not dare to say more. Everyone knows that the Nangong girl''s son Jian''an, who is going to marry, is paralyzed. The bride means all kinds of unwillingness in her heart. If she talks too much in celebration and touches the bride''s sadness, she will not be able to do well!


    Nangong Cheng sits quietly in front of the dressing table. Mrs. Wang helps her with her hair and hair, hairpin, scholarly and ink fragrance. Nangong Cheng changes into a big Hongxia, and Mrs. Wang goes forward to paint Nangong''s eyebrows and eyes.


    In a moment, she turned her makeup. Nangong Cheng was already beautiful. At the moment, under the bright and dazzling Phoenix canopy, she became more and more beautiful and moving. Mrs. Wang secretly felt sorry for her.


    At this time, nangongyue, Nangong Yan and other sisters came to see Nangong Cheng in the Qingyuan and sent her to marry her.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing and praising: "big sister is really beautiful today!"


    Nangong Yan also followed with a praise, only Nangong Lin turned her lips and said in her heart: how beautiful it is, it''s not married a paralytic. The future of her big sister is over!


    After a few sisters chatted with each other with sincerity or falsehood or perfunctorily, a servant girl came and said, "it''s time for dinner."


    Lin took them to the banquet, leaving Nangong Cheng and her maid.


    From time to time, Nangong Cheng looks out, hoping that the familiar figure will appear But when the banquet outside was over, the other party still didn''t come.


    The auspicious time was coming, and soon a little servant girl ran in a hurry and said that the wedding procession would arrive at Nangong mansion one street away.


    Outside, "crackling" to the sound of firecrackers, Liu Qingqing also anxiously came to see Nangong Cheng how prepared.


    "The sedan chair is almost at the gate!" Another servant girl came to report the good news.


    Nangong Cheng looked out of the house, looked a little gloomy, and asked, "my mother, she still hasn''t come?"


    The auspicious time arrived, and she was going to get on the sedan chair. Unexpectedly, Zhao refused to come to see her


    Nangong Cheng stood up and said, "although she won''t come, how can I say goodbye to her as a daughter?"


    "No problem." Liu Qingqing sighed in his heart, but accompanied Nangong Cheng to the Little Buddha Hall in Jinhua courtyard.


    As soon as the woman outside the Buddhist temple sees Nangong Cheng, she goes forward to salute.


    "The eldest girl wants to see the eldest lady." The scholar came forward and gave a red envelope, "please go in and pass it on."


    The woman bowed her head and bowed and accepted the red envelope. She said, "I''m going to go now. Please wait a moment."


    The woman stepped into the small Buddha Hall, where the incense was lingering and the smoke was rising. Zhao was kneeling in front of a Buddha statue, twisting the beads in her hands and murmuring the Buddha in her mouth.


    "Madame, I''d like to see you." She said carefully.


    "Let her go." Zhao''s even eyelids do not move a bit, the tone is cold and indifferent, "say I don''t have this daughter." As long as Nangong Cheng insists on marrying Pei Yuanchen, Zhao is not angry. She broke her heart for this pair of children, even fell to the present situation, but no one led her feelings.


    She did not dare to persuade her, so she went out and gently conveyed Zhao''s idea that she did not want to see Nangong.


    Mother is still blaming herself Nangong Cheng''s body shook twice and her eyes were dim.


    "Girl..." Shuxiang looks at Nangong Cheng anxiously.


    Nangong Cheng slowly knelt on the ground. "Since my mother doesn''t want to see her daughter, she''ll kowtow to her mother three times outside." then she even kowtowed three times. "Mother, your daughter is gone. Take care


    At this time, Nangong Sheng also heard the news and took a complex look in the direction of the Little Buddha Hall, and felt that his mother was why!


    However, as a son, he could not say anything, so he could only say, "sister, it''s not early."


    Shu Xiang and Mo Xiang quickly helped Nangong Cheng up and covered her with a red cap.


    "Brother, you and your sister-in-law will be in trouble here." Nangong said solemnly.


    After she got married, she was most worried about her mother, Zhao. Zhao RI is busy with his mother''s work. Now the only ones who can take good care of Zhao are elder brother and elder sister-in-law. After all, it''s mother and son. Even if Nangong Sheng is disappointed with Zhao, she can''t give up the idea!


    "I will, sister. Don''t worry." Nangong Sheng quickly guarantees, and then carries Nangong Cheng onto the sedan chair.


    This wedding is much quieter than the ordinary wedding, because the bridegroom can''t come in person. It''s the second brother of the bridegroom who comes to welcome the bride. The family of the bride''s side doesn''t have any difficulties, so the wedding procession enters the door.


    In addition to the deafening sound of firecrackers, there is no sound of people laughing, the air is filled with a somewhat repressive atmosphere.


    As soon as Nangong Cheng was seated, the sedan chair was lifted up and the gongs and drums banged and clapped.In the noise of firecrackers and gongs and drums, the sedan chair shook and began to move forward.


    Although she was covered with a cover and a sedan chair, Nangong still vaguely knew that she was out of the second gate and out of the gate With the sound of firecrackers slowly away, only the sound of gongs and drums.


    From then on, I was no longer Nangong Cheng, but Nangong''s


    This idea suddenly flashed into her mind. Nangong was a little complicated.


    Since she was a child, she has been favored by Nangong government. Her grandfather, grandmother, father, mother and elder brother all hold her in the palm of their hands. Even if there are occasional disagreements, she has not suffered any injustice. This family brings her countless beautiful memories, but every woman will leave home sooner or later


    For a moment, her eyes were red and tears were in her eyes.


    She tried to hold back her tears. She knew she couldn''t cry, and she couldn''t make others feel reluctant.


    In less than half an hour, she heard a voice from afar calling, "here, here it is..."


    Then, there was another burst of firecrackers.


    The sedan chair blows into the Jian''an Bo mansion and stops soon. The Quanfu people invited by the Pei family help Nangong Cheng out of the sedan chair.


    The atmosphere of Jian''an Bo mansion is also weird. Only the sound of gongs and drums and firecrackers is heard, and the whispers of the crowd are completely submerged.


    Nangong Cheng couldn''t distinguish between the southeast and the northwest. She just blindly followed the Quanfu people, crossed the grain basin and entered the lobby.


    By this time, it was quiet all around, and she couldn''t stop the whispering and whispering voices of the women around her. But Nangong Cheng didn''t care about it.


    Now that she is married, she knows that she will meet these


    Because Pei Yuanchen couldn''t get up, Nangong Cheng was supposed to hold a rooster in her arms to pay homage, but what she didn''t expect was that she was surrounded by a heavy wooden wheelchair. From the edge of the hood, she could see a man in a red robe sitting in the wheelchair


    It''s him!


    Nangong Cheng opened her eyes in disbelief, and her heart leaped violently twice.


    She knew that he had never appeared in front of others since he was injured; she knew how much courage it would take for him; she knew that it was his heart, and she did not want her to face the eyes of others alone


    How nice of him!


    Nangong takes a deep breath. At this moment, she is more sure than before that she will be OK in the future! Since he and she have made up their minds, what can''t we face together.


    At this time, the outside disturbance has been no longer transmitted to Nangong Cheng''s ears.


    After a couple of newlyweds led the two ends of the red silk, she entered the new house under the guidance of Quanfu people.


    Press lapel, cast a tent, then there is a strange thin female voice said with a smile: "Chen elder brother son, quickly open the cover, let''s have a look at the bride!"


    When the cover on her head fell off, Nangong Cheng felt that her eyes were bright, but her eyes were not quite used to it. Subconsciously, she closed them and then opened them again. The praise came to her face:


    "the bride is really beautiful..."


    "All the servants in Wang Duyu''s study were white with fear, and their bodies were shaking.


    "The emperor, please take care of the dragon." Liu Gonggong hurriedly served tea to persuade him.


    The emperor was still angry, and his forehead was full of blue veins. He said angrily, "how could I not be angry that even a small army of Changdi could not attack for a long time, but almost lost a city?"


    It was thought that it would be easy to defeat Changdi even if he could not defeat Changdi with his current national strength. However, after several months of fighting, he still hasn''t captured Changdi, a tough bone. On the contrary, Dayu almost failed to protect Changdi.


    Hearing this news, the emperor was worried and angry.


    First Xirong, then Changdi!


    One by one, they cheated Da Yu.


    Think of his big Yu is also in the horse back to fight the world, only a few decades, to the point where the unscrupulous will be available?


    Duke Liu was just about to persuade him. A little servant said something in his ear, and he changed his words: "emperor, the eldest son of his highness of Qi is here, waiting outside."


    The emperor''s countenance is a little slow, say: "let gentleman elder brother son come in."


    Han Huaijun lifted his robe and walked into the imperial study. He knelt on the ground respectfully and saluted the emperor.


    The emperor was very happy to see the nephew and said, "brother, get up."


    Han Huaijun didn''t get up, but looked at the emperor earnestly, clasping his fists and saying, "please allow your nephew to go to the northern Xinjiang to fight Changdi."


    "What?" The emperor looked at Han Huaijun in shock. He didn''t expect that he would invite himself to fight.


    Han Huaijun''s face was calm, and he said, "if your nephew is lucky enough to return home triumphantly, please make the emperor''s decision to betroth the eldest daughter Jiang of the Eugene''s government to his nephew as his wife."


    After he left Yulin palace that day, Han Huaijun tried to ask the emperor to marry him. The emperor did not oppose it. However, there was one condition: he had to take concubines at the same time to continue the incense. Naturally, Han Huaijun did not agree, so he ended up with nothing. Today, Han Huaijun made up his mind early on that he would marry Jiang Yixi with his military achievements, and never let outsiders say anything about her!As soon as this speech comes out, there is silence in the imperial library!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    A purple figure nimbly and briskly from the back door of Nangong mansion, and touches the ink bamboo courtyard in a familiar way.


    He was about to go to nangongyue''s room when Baihui suddenly stopped in front of him and saluted: "uncle, the girl is meeting now. It''s Miss Jiang."


    Jiang Yixi!?


    Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed and said, "Baihui, go and call your girl. I''ll wait for her in her small study."


    "Yes, uncle." Baihui is in a hurry and enters the small study in a hurry.


    Xiao Yi just sat down in nangongyue''s small study, but Nangong Yue came to hear the news. Xiao Yiming knew that she was meeting guests, and he called her over. Obviously, he had something important to do.


    "Yi, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yilue said with envy: "Stinky girl, I just got the news from the palace. The emperor has ordered Han Huaijun to be the Deputy General of the northern frontier army. Six days later, he will leave for the northern frontier and go on a expedition to Changdi." When he asked Han Sheng to marry her, he asked him to do something The emperor has agreed. "


    Han Huaijun is going to the battlefield!? Nangong Yue''s pupil shrinks suddenly, his face is not very good-looking. Just now Jiang Yixi told himself that Han Huaijun went into the palace and asked the emperor to marry him. Unexpectedly, he used such a way!


    Others don''t know, but Nangong Yue, who has revived his life, knows that Han Huaijun died in battle before he was weak, and even failed to leave his whole body. In this life


    In the past life, it is for military achievements to get rid of the shackles of Qi Wangfu, while in this life it is for military achievements to marry Jiang Yixi.


    One will become famous, ten thousand bones wither!


    On the battlefield, it is difficult to predict whether it will return triumphantly or shed blood on the frontier!


    Nangong Yue can''t help but think of Jiang Yixi''s shining eyes and slightly shy face when he talked about Han Huaijun. If Jiang Yixi knew


    "Yi, wait a moment. I''ll tell sister Xi. " As she spoke, she quickly turned around and walked out of her study.


    Xiao Yi didn''t stop her. Sooner or later, Jiang Yixi would know about it. It''s better to know it earlier, so as not to leave any regrets.


    "Sister Xi!"


    As soon as Jiang Yixi saw Nangong Yue walking in a hurry and his face was burning, he got up and said, "sister Yue, if you have something urgent..."


    "Sister Xi, listen to me." Nangong Yue seized Jiang Yixi''s hand and looked at her anxiously. "I have something to tell you, but you must be calm."


    Jiang Yixi saw Nangong Yue''s tone and knew that this matter was not trivial. His face coagulated and said, "sister Yue, you say it."


    Nangong Yue took a deep breath and told Jiang Yixi exactly what Xiao Yi had told her just now.


    Just a few words, Jiang Yixi stood as if struck by lightning. His mind was blank and his face was even whiter.


    She can''t believe what she heard. He''s going to fight for commander Di?!


    "I''m going to find him!" Jiang Yixi said without hesitation, just turned around, but was pulled by Nangong Yue.


    "Wait a minute, sister Xi!" Then Nangong Yue explained, "I''m not trying to stop you, but please give me a little time."


    Then, Nangong Yue turned to Baihui and said, "Baihui, you go to tell the son of the world, let him find a way to arrange for his sister Xi to meet with Mr. Han."


    Jiang Yixi was stunned. Could you say She looked at Nangong Yue thoughtfully.


    Sure enough, Baihui came back soon and reported: "three girls, Miss Jiang, the third uncle asked you to go directly to Guiyun Pavilion."


    "Sister Xi and I are going to go out quietly. We can''t disturb others. You can arrange it." Nangong Yue told Wan Baihui and said to Jiang Yixi, "sister Xi, I have several sets of men''s clothes here. You and I have no big difference in stature. Do you mind wearing my clothes today?"


    Seeing Baihui''s habitual appearance, Jiang Yixi knew that Nangong Yue would not be easy to pretend to go out to play. But at this time, Jiang Yixi, who was very worried, didn''t want to make fun of Nangong Yue, and nodded eagerly: "OK. Please, sister Yue. "


    Nangong Yue called magpie and thrushi to get two sets of men''s clothes, and served her and Jiang Yixi to change them.


    Baihui also put on a set of men''s clothes, dressed up as a handsome boy, took them to the side door. Lily has opened the gatekeeper, and has prepared the carriage in the lane outside. After Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi got on the carriage, Baihui acted as their coachman and waved the whip.


    The horse''s hooves were flying, and the wheels were rolling out of the alley, heading for Guiyun Pavilion


    After a while, they went to the Guiyun Pavilion and reported Xiao Yi''s name. The second mate led Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi to a private room on the second floor.


    After serving tea and snacks, the waiter stepped down wisely.


    Jiang Yixi was not in the mood to eat anything at all. He sat there restlessly. As long as he heard a little noise outside the door, he couldn''t help looking in the direction of the door.


    Before long, there was a sound of footstep and a familiar voice from the door: "son of a generation, your friend has been waiting for you in there!"


    The door is pushed open by someone. Xiao Yi and Han Huaijun come in respectfully.Nangong Yue quickly stood up and gave Jiang Yixi a look, meaning: sister Xi, you talk.


    Nangong Yue took another look at Han Huaijun and left it for Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi.


    Xiao Yi tells Xiao Er to take him and Nangong Yue to the private room next door, and then sends him away. They sit next to each other.


    Seeing Nangong Yue''s frown, Xiao Yi poured her a cup of tea and said in a soft voice, "Stinky girl, don''t worry too much." He stopped and said to the point, "even if it''s not for Jiang Yixi, Han Huaijun will do something for himself sooner or later." Even if Jiang Yiyou didn''t come out to make trouble at the beginning, the emperor really succeeded in giving marriage to Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi. Would that be good?


    In Han Huaijun''s status, the emperor could not open a government for him alone. That means that Jiang Yixi would like to live under Princess Qi in the future. With the character of Princess Qi, even if Jiang Yixi was the niece of the queen, her life would not be too smooth.


    If Han Huaijun really likes Jiang Yixi, then she should not suffer for him.


    Han Huaijun''s choice this time is to let Xiao Yi look at him in a different way. He is really worthy of his younger brother!


    Xiao Yi was born into a general. In his mind, Xiao Yi is like himself, Han Huaijun, and Guan yubai It''s a matter of course to go to the battlefield to earn military achievements. If it were not for the war between Nanwang and the former Emperor, would there be the glory of my father and him now?


    And if you want to continue to maintain this honor, it must represent that you need to take corresponding responsibilities and risks.


    Want to get how much, you have to pay, this is the eternal truth.


    Nangong Yue knew that Xiao Yi was right, otherwise Han Huaijun would not have been on the battlefield in his previous life It seems that Xiao Yi doesn''t care about everything. In fact, she knows more than she does.


    After about a cup of tea, the sound of opening the door came from the next door.


    Nangong Yue got up and walked out of the private room. Jiang Yixi walked out of the next door and reluctantly laughed at Nangong Yue and said, "sister Yue, let''s go back."


    Nangong Yue didn''t ask much about her. Even if she didn''t ask, she knew that Han Huaijun''s expedition had become a foregone conclusion and no one could change it.


    After saying goodbye to Xiao Yi, they almost went back to Nangong mansion in a carriage.


    After changing back to his original clothes, Jiang Yixi left and returned to the eunuch.


    Although Nangong Yue is worried about Jiang Yixi, he is powerless. He only hopes that Han Huaijun, who is concerned about this life, can be more cautious in the battlefield and return safely


    Two days later, Jiang Yixi came to Nangong house again without warning.


    Nangong Yue welcomed people to the small book room. It was only two days. Jiang Yixi looked haggard for a long time. Under his eyes, there was a shadow that could not be covered by powder. Obviously, the past two days must have been hard for her, but her eyes seemed to be firm and determined, as if she had made a certain decision, and her whole body exuded a calm and steady atmosphere.


    On the one hand, Nangong Yue admired her firmness, but on the other hand, he couldn''t help feeling a little sad. The so-called "strong" is derived from the inevitable, if the life is smooth, there is no frustration and suffering, if can be spoiled all the time, which woman wants to prove her strong.


    As soon as Jiang Yixi saw Nangong Yue, he said with a smile: "sister Yue, I''ve come to trouble you again. Don''t despise me."


    "Sister Xi, don''t worry. I''ll write down these accounts and ask for them in future." Nangong Yue deliberately amused her, "especially the matchmaker money."


    Jiang Yixi didn''t expect that Nangong Yue would even dare to talk about money as a matchmaker. He was amused and said with a pink face: "don''t worry, you can''t miss your greedy girl''s share."


    To say, if there is such a day in the future, Nangong Yue is really the matchmaker between himself and Han Huaijun!


    After a few jokes, the atmosphere became relaxed.


    Jiang Yixi suddenly positive: "sister Yue, I do not regret, so thank you!"


    Nangong Yue Leng Leng Leng, looking at her deeply, the expression is a bit complicated.


    Jiang Yixi laughed calmly and continued: "since he doesn''t care about his children, why can''t I support his decision? After all, he worked for both of us. Sister Yue, I''m glad I didn''t miss him! " In order to be private, Han Huaijun went out to fight against Changdi for his and her future, while for the public, he was for the country and the people. No country, no home, she should be proud of him.


    Jiang Yixi''s face glowed with a look, and his skin seemed to glow.


    "He is about to go out to war. I thought and thought yesterday that all I could do for him was to weave a gold silk inner armor for him. I have inquired about it. As long as this kind of inner armor is tightly woven, it will have a good effect on blocking knives and arrows." Jiang Yixi said spiritually, "I still want to ask for a Ping''an Rune and weave it into the gold armour. Therefore, sister Yue, it''s hard to get money from the matchmaker. I''m going to trouble you to run with me a few times today."


    "Sister Xi, it is not a problem to accompany you for several times." Nangong Yue said with a frown, "but it has been less than four days since master Han left for the war. Sister Xi, I''m afraid it''s a bit of a rush at this time...""Sister Yue, don''t worry about it. It must be in time." Jiang Yixi smile, once again dyed the red glow on his cheek, "I will melt my blessing into the golden inner armor I sent him, hoping that it can withstand the sword and sword on the battlefield for him and help him return safely."


    "Certainly." Nangong Yue gently but firmly said.


    "Sister Yue, please accompany me to the medicine King Temple Fu first."


    Nangong Yue naturally agreed.


    So the two girls went to the medicine King Temple in the south of the city by carriage.


    The medicine king temple is as good as ever. Jiang Yixi worshipped all the Bodhisattvas in the temple with a face of piety.


    The little monk who led the way for them said: "two female benefactors, the signboard of this temple is famous for its miraculous effect. Do you want one to try?"


    Jiang Yixi also heard that the signature of the medicine king temple was very effective. He hesitated for a moment, but still shook his head and said, "little master, it''s not necessary." Now that she has made up her mind, what''s the difference between signing up and signing? In any case, it can''t change her decision, nor can it change the fact that Han Huaijun went to the war. It just disturbs her heart lake


    With the guidance of the little monk, they went to donate sesame oil money in person.


    The old monk, who was collecting the incense oil money, said, "the benefactor is so sincere that good intentions will be rewarded." Finish saying, gave Jiang Yixi a peace talisman, "this is the abbot of this temple personally opened light, also ask female benefactor to accept."


    "Thank you, master." Jiang Yixi took it respectfully and carefully put it into a purse. He said to himself, with this peace charm, he would surely win and return safely!


    After leaving the Yaowang temple, they went to several sewing shops and embroidery workshops, and bought all the gold thread. It was nearly noon. Jiang Yixi was in a hurry to go back to weave the inner armor and bid farewell to nangongyue in a street away from nangongfu.


    After a short stay, nangongyue''s zhulun car continued to drive to nangongfu, just passing by with another carriage.


    Nangong Yue in the zhulunche was still thinking about Jiang Yixi, so he didn''t pay special attention to it. However, he didn''t know that Nangong Yun was sitting in the carriage


    Nangong Yun was not in a good mood at the moment. He leaned back on the carriage and sighed to mother Hu beside her I don''t know what happened to Xiao? "


    Mother Hu quickly advised: "madam, don''t worry too much. No matter what the girl says, she will go to the third prince''s mansion. If you don''t look at the monks'' faces, the white family should not dare to go too far!" However, it is inevitable to suffer a little.


    Mother Hu sighed in her heart. There were some means in the back house that people could not tell. She was afraid that she had suffered a lot.


    Nangong Yun bit his teeth and said: "I wish they knew each other well. If they really dare to treat my Xiao sister, I will not spare them!"


    The carriage drove all the way, and finally arrived at the gate of the white mansion. When the porter heard that Nangong Yun was coming, he sent someone to inform the old lady Zhou.


    Nangong Yun had to wait for sanzhuxiang outside the white house before he could enter the White House. After getting out of the carriage at the second gate, a woman led Nangong Yun to the courtyard of the Zhou family. Besides the Zhou family, the Yu family was also in the main hall.


    "See old lady Bai!" After all, he came to ask for help. Nangong Yun saluted the Zhou family.


    Zhou sat at the head of the table, looking coldly at Nangong Yun, without even asking her to sit down.


    Yu''s face was covered with a false smile and sarcastically said: "this is really rare. My sister-in-law will visit our white house in person."


    Nangong Yun was too lazy to talk nonsense with Yu. He opened the door and asked, "where''s Xiao sister?"


    "It turns out that sister-in-law is here to see Xiao." Yu''s words can be described as cadence, smile rather than smile, "almost forget, can''t call sister-in-law, you have returned home, not my white house lady."


    "Pa!"


    Zhou''s teacup fell heavily on several cases and said in a cold voice: "Xiao sister is a girl from the white mansion, but it''s not you, a big GUI girl, who says you can see if you want to see her!"


    "The old lady Bai means that because I return home, the White House will have to break the relationship with Nangong house completely?" Nangong Yun looked at Yu with a sneer on his face. "If it is, why should the second lady of Bai take advantage of the relationship between Nangong mansion and her sister Yan?" The Zhou family and Yu family are afraid to forget that the Bai family is only a civilian now. They are nothing. If it were not for their affinity with Nangong government, they would have been trampled into the mud by others!


    Yu''s face is a little uncomfortable. She has just taken advantage of the relationship between Nangong government and Wenshi, the wife of the Minister of labor, Mr. Ying LAN. She intends to tell her daughter Bai Muyan to Wen''s legitimate son. Because of Nangong mansion, Wen''s intention was moved, so the two families moved about. They only talked about the marriage, but their attitude was ambiguous and their words flashed Until it came out in the capital that Bai muxiao would be the third prince''s concubine, Wen''s attitude towards her was extremely cordial. This is one of the reasons why she and Zhou did not hesitate to tear their faces at the beginning, but also had to take Bai muxiao back.


    However, Bai muxiao only got a concubine''s name in the end, and she was reprimanded by the emperor. Since then, Wen''s attitude towards Yu''s family has become more and more indifferent, and she refused to see her last time!Yu''s heart hated Bai muxiao, and her teeth itched. If Bai muxiao had not offended the emperor, her daughter Bai Muyan would not have been so burdened by her little bitch. In order to get out of his heart''s evil spirit, Yu''s family deliberately asked Zhou to invite a mother Yanxi and took the opportunity to humiliate Bai muxiao.


    "The two have been blocking me from seeing Xiao sister. Is it possible that my Xiao sister has been poisoned by you?" Nangong Yun''s face sank and said coldly, "well, since you won''t let me see you, you''ll be gone. Anyway, Xiao''s uncle has also said that it''s the emperor''s order for old lady Bai to take Xiao''s sister back to Bai''s house. Nangong''s house can''t resist. But if someone dares to bully Xiaoer at will, he will make decisions for us and uphold justice." This is what she said. Bai family doesn''t let her see Bai muxiao. It''s not that there is a ghost in her heart. What else can there be?!


    Nangong Yun glared at Yu with resentment. His eyes were angry, and then he turned around and walked out of the house. There was no trace of muddling.


    When Zhou and Yu saw Nangong Yun was so dry and crisp that they were about to leave, they were all flustered. The reason why they dare to stop Nangong Yun from seeing Bai muxiao is that they take Qiao to Nangong Yun, thinking that Bai muxiao is in their hands, and Nangong Yun can only humbly beg them.


    But I didn''t expect Nangong Yun to look like "if you don''t let me see you, I''ll leave". It seems that this kind of posture is going to find Nangong Qin as the leader. If Nangong Qin really comes to visit Nangong Qin, it will be really a big stir. It can''t be said that the two governments will really break up and cut off communication! At that time, even if they hold Bai muxiao in their hands, what''s the use of that? If you don''t see Nangong Qindu can be ruthless. In order to make a verbal promise, he will marry his eldest daughter to the paralyzed Jian''an son. It is not impossible to give up an unimportant niece!


    Now the White House can''t lose the Nangong house. Zhou''s heart quickly decided.


    When it''s time to bow, you have to.


    She thought so in her mind and winked at Yu.


    Yu''s heart was dark hate, but he had to step forward quickly, stopped Nangong Yun, and said with a smile on his face: "look what sister-in-law said, Xiao is your daughter, where is there really not allowed to see you? My sister-in-law is really in a hurry. " Said immediately sent someone to lead the south palace cloud to see Bai muxiao.


    Nangong Yun sneers in his heart. Bai Fu is just like this. At most, he takes advantage of his words. If he wants them to tear his face with Nangong Fu, he doesn''t have the courage.


    Nangong Yun no longer talks nonsense with Zhou and Yu, and soon leaves the main hall with a servant girl in green, leaving only Zhou and Yu''s chest blocked, which is not smooth.


    Nangong Yun was led all the way to the small courtyard in the northwest corner of the white Mansion by her servant girl. She was really distressed and angry. She almost wanted to go back to find Zhou and Yu.


    Such a broken courtyard is not as good as the place where the servant girls of Nangong mansion live! Bai muxiao grew up on his palm like a pearl. Where has he been wronged? Zhou''s and Yu''s are really too much, especially Zhou''s, how to say that she is Bai muxiao''s legitimate grandmother, but she abused her own granddaughter like this!


    Nangong Yun endure gas into the room of Bai muxiao. When she sees Bai muxiao, her tears immediately turn in her eyes.


    "Mother." Bai muxiao hastened to meet him and saluted Nangong Yun.


    Nangong Yun takes Bai muxiao''s hand and looks up and down painfully.


    Bai muxiaobi lost a lot of weight when he was in Nangong mansion. He was wearing old clothes that didn''t fit him. The material was white after washing. He didn''t even have a decent pearl flower on his head.


    "Here you are, Madame." Bi trace saw Nangong cloud immediately wipe up tears, voice choked tunnel, "you don''t know the old lady and the second lady sent a once mother, every day change method toss girl."


    "From time to time, I find fault, saying that the girl is not good, that is not good, not to eat a good meal, not to sleep well." Servant girl Biluo indignantly for Bai Mu Xiao cry Qu way, "the girl was tossed to be not adult like."


    "All right, don''t talk about it." Bai muxiao is very calm, light said, "this little thing where is worth saying like this." What''s the matter? To her, it''s not painful at all. It''s just a little tired.


    Nangong Yun''s tears could no longer be stopped. She held Bai muxiao in her arms and sobbed: "my son, you have suffered."


    "Mother, I''m fine." Bai muxiao soft voice comfort way, "that great mother is just a servant, I have a way to deal with her." It''s easy to get rid of a great mother, but if she does, she will come to a mother Yan. She likes Mammy. Before she''s ready to retreat, she''d better not do anything.


    She gently wiped Nangong Yun''s face with a handkerchief and said, "mother, don''t cry. If you let grandmother and second aunt see you, you will not be happy."


    "Well, my mother won''t cry." South palace cloud strong endure sadness, pull Bai muxiao to sit down.


    "Mother, you come to me. They must have been in trouble with you?"


    "I can''t be embarrassed by them." Nangong Yun disdained to skim his lips, and then said the matter just once, "hum, they are just villains who bully the good and fear the evil."Bai muxiao''s eyes twinkled twice, bullying the good and fearing the evil, yes, it is!


    Even a humble mother Zeng dared to slander her, bully her, humiliate her, and humiliate her, not just because they bullied the good and feared the evil, and bullied the soft and afraid of the hard.


    My present status is too low. Only by constantly climbing up and making myself stronger, can we give back ten times or a hundred times the sins I once suffered. Only then can no one dare to despise myself so much!


    Bai muxiao clenched his hands and swore in his heart.


    At this time, Nangong cloud swept around the house and said to Biluo and Bijing, "you two go outside and watch."


    Biluo and Bichen know that their mother and daughter have their own words, and immediately salute and retreat out.


    Nangong Yun took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Bai muxiao: "Xiao sister, this is the third prince''s highness asked me to give it to you."


    "Your Highness the third prince?" Bai muxiao eyebrows slightly raised, can not help but a bit of an accident.


    She has not seen Han lingfu for several months, and has no news from him Even if she had thought he had any difficulties, she lost confidence in him as time went by.


    She thought he had forgotten her and didn''t care about her.


    Bai muxiao is really lost and sad for a while


    But if you are merciless, I will rest!


    When she was going to erase him from her heart, she didn''t expect that he would send a letter to her by his mother.


    Bai muxiao takes the letter and opens it with some urgency. His familiar handwriting shows that it was written by Han lingfu himself


    There were only a few words in the letter, and Bai muxiao just scanned it and finished reading it.


    "Xiao sister, what did the third prince say?" Nangong Yun asked anxiously.


    "Mu Xiao white eyes today, and I asked to see the white tea house "Said she toward the south palace cloud to see," Niang, I have to think of a way quietly out of the door. "


    "It''s simple." Nangong Yun immediately said, "there are so few things you have here. I''ll take you out of the house to buy one or two things that should be..."


    "Not right!" Bai muxiao shook his head. "It''s not right for me to go out, and I don''t say Yu won''t agree. Even if I leave the door, there must be countless pairs of eyes staring at me, but it''s inconvenient." She pondered for a while, and then said, "it''s better to dress up as a little servant girl and follow her mother''s side, which is less impressive."


    "According to your idea," said Nangong Yun


    So Bai muxiao asked Nangong Yun to find a servant girl with a similar figure from several of the servant girls she had brought, so that the little servant girl exchanged clothes with her and stayed in the house to pretend to be herself.


    After that, Nangong Yun deliberately lost his temper in the yard, saying that this one was less than the other, and then beat several servants in the yard fiercely, saying that he wanted to go out of the house to buy some things for Bai muxiao, leaving his confidant Mammy and several rude maidens to stay at home. Then he hurried out of the white mansion with a small servant girl.


    The noise made by Nangong Yun soon spread to Zhou and Yu''s ears.


    Yu''s eyebrows rose in anger and said angrily, "mother, look at her arrogant appearance. I think this is her home."


    Zhou glanced at Yu''s family lightly, but at the corner of his mouth, he said, "this is a good thing." The more Nangong Yun attaches importance to Bai muxiao, the more favorable it will be for them.


    Zhou''s eyes twinkled. Before Bai Fu could find a more reliable and powerful supporter, Nangong Fu could not be lost. In Wangdu, it''s difficult to walk without a supporter.


    Yu''s heart also understand this truth, bite teeth, can only endure first.


    On the other hand, Nangong Yun has already taken Bai muxiao, who pretends to be a servant girl, out of the white mansion. Since he can''t cheat on the pretext of buying clothes and appliances, he goes to several shops and buys a lot of things. This is the excuse that he is tired. His mother and his mother go to Taibai teahouse together.


    Nangong Yun takes Bai muxiao to the third floor. According to the letter, Han lingfu is waiting for her in the innermost elegant seat.


    Bai muxiao took a deep breath in front of the door. She was about to push the door, but the door was opened from inside. She and the man in the door were handed over four eyes.


    For a moment, time seems to solidify, the world seems to have only two of them.


    The Phoenix eyes are so familiar and strange, as deep as the sea. They gaze at her affectionately. There is only her in his eyes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    "Xiao''er, come in quickly."


    Also do not know how long, Han Ling Fu "Your Highness must not be like this!" Bai muxiao said slowly but firmly, "with your Highness''s present position, disobeying the emperor''s orders, you can''t beat stones with eggs, and you''ll get angry with the emperor. Instead, you''ll let others pick up a bargain. For the future of your highness, even if I feel aggrieved, it is just a small matter. Although I am a woman, I know how to take the whole situation into consideration. " In the future, when Han lingfu takes over the throne, no one can restrict them!


    "Xiao''er! It''s a blessing for me to have you as a confidant in my life Han lingfu grabs Bai muxiao''s hand with ecstasy and is deeply moved. His Xiao''er really has him in his heart. For him, he will not hesitate to aggrieve herself, even her principles can be temporarily put down!


    He will never fail her!


    Han lingfu vowed secretly in his heart and said: "when I get married, my father will open the house for me. At least in the third prince''s house, how can I protect you I''m not sure to leave you alone in the White House. " There was a sharp flash in his eyes.


    Bai muxiao heard Han lingfu''s dissatisfaction with the White House, but with a cool smile, "Your Highness, although the White House has something hateful, after all, it is my father''s family. He has nurtured me, and his highness doesn''t have to embarrass them too much."


    "Xiao''er, I understand!" Han Ling Fu praised Bai muxiao''s magnanimity and kindness, and decided to teach Bai Fu a little lesson.


    "Your Highness, I have another gift to give to your highness." Bai muxiao took a drawing folded into palm size from his arms, put it on the table, and spread it out. Her mouth is slightly crooked, her eyes seem to be more shining than the dawn star, Han lingfu can hardly move her eyes.


    Han lingfu looked at her cautiously for a long time, and then moved his eyes to the table top. At this glance, he almost stood up.


    "Xiaoer, this is Liannu invented by Duke Wei of the six Kingdoms period No, no, this one is more exquisite than that invented by Duke Wei. Wei Lianju can only shoot five shots in a row at most, but this one can shoot twelve shots with iron as the arrow. It''s wonderful His eyes were glued to the drawing and could hardly be moved. His Xiao''er really surprised him again!


    Bai muxiao, with a confident smile, added: "not only that, although the arrows launched by conventional bows and crossbows are fast, they have the problem of short range. Therefore, they can not replace the relatively long range bows and arrows. However, the range of this cableway can reach 800 steps. As long as it is manufactured in large quantities and equipped on the soldiers of Dayu, those long Di light horses will surely be defeated!"


    "That''s right. Changdi is located in the grassland. Most of them are cavalry. They run after fighting. They are even more annoying than the mice in the gutter. This cableway is suitable for long-distance attack, and will definitely make Changdi ride with no escape. " Han lingfu held the drawing as if he had got the treasure and nodded repeatedly.


    Bai muxiao''s smile on his face was deeper, and a lovely pear vortex appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said, "Your Highness, the emperor is worried about the battle of Changdi. You can present this picture to solve the emperor''s worries." This time, God helped her. Originally, she wanted to give Han lingfu the picture first and let him wait for the opportunity. However, she didn''t want Changdi to have such a long standoff with Dayu. Now it is the best time to present this drawing.


    Before, she was wrong.


    She is too confident and aggressive. God will give her a warning before she makes a big mistake. Maybe it is a good thing that she will be more stable in the future.


    "Xiao''er, if Dayu defeats Changdi, let Changdi bow down and submit to the throne, you should record a great achievement!" Han Ling''s poems are full of warmth.


    "My highness and I are both prosperous and damaged. What else should we share with each other?" Bai muxiao is calm on the face, but he is surging and excited in his heart.


    She was sure that the emperor would be moved by the crossbow. At that time, it was the time for her to turn over. Nangongyue can be the county head, the princess, and the prince of Zhennan. Why can''t you?


    "Xiao''er..." Han lingfu is moved to look at Bai muxiao. Xiao''er''s credit is recorded by himself.


    Bai muxiao and Han lingfu looked at each other affectionately for a long time, and then said, "Your Highness, I have one more thing to tell your highness, which is about the rumor before..."


    Han lingfu stretched out two fingers and gently pressed on Bai muxiao''s cherry lips, saying: "Xiao''er, you don''t have to say. I said, I believe you


    Bai muxiao pink face slightly red will be small face deviation, eyelashes micro tremor, "Your Highness, I understand." After a pause, he continued, "I want to tell your highness that the rumor may have been done by my second cousin, Princess Yaoguang."


    Princess rocking? Han lingfu''s eyes sank and asked, "how to say that?"


    Bai muxiao hesitated for a moment, and then said in embarrassment: "Princess Yaoguang is my cousin. I shouldn''t have said her right and wrong. But my cousin is good at other things. She is a little narrow-minded, and her status is much more noble than me. But now she can only marry the famous dandy son of Zhennan Wang. I am so humble that I am lucky to be admired by her royal highness I''m afraid she was jealous, so she would... "


    "So it is." Han lingfu''s face became more and more gloomy. It turned out that the princess Yaoguang had broken the good marriage relationship between him and Xiao''er. "This Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi are really what kind of pot to match with what cover! It''s hateful. It''s hateful! ""Your Highness, don''t be angry. In my opinion, they will not be arrogant for a long time. It''s hard to say whether Xiao Yi can become the king of the south of the town. " Bai muxiao confidently analyzes that "Xiao Yi is a dandy, but now Zhennan princess is deeply loved and trusted by Zhennan king. It is said that Zhennan King''s second son is excellent in both knowledge and martial arts, which is quite popular with Zhennan king. Now the first Prince and the second prince only see the emperor''s favor for Xiao Yi for a while, and they are fighting for Xiao Yi''s support. However, Xiao''er feels that his highness should take advantage of this time to fight for Zhennan princess, for example, to make the emperor tired of Xiao Yi I do have a plan. Your highness, why don''t you listen to the feasibility... "


    Bai muxiao talks freely, while Han Ling''s Fu is thoughtful, occasionally echoing a few sentences.


    Two people also said nearly a incense, Bai muxiao reluctantly said: "Your Highness, the time is not early, I should go." Although she would like to be with him all the time, but


    Bai muxiao gets up slowly. Han lingfu also knows that the situation can''t allow them to be too reckless, so he doesn''t leave her, but the burning sight lingers on Bai muxiao all the time, as if he wants to take advantage of this last time to see her more.


    "Your Highness, please take care of yourself!"


    After finishing this sentence, Bai muxiao turned and left without hesitation.


    After meeting Nangong Yun next door, they left Taibai teahouse together, leaving Han lingfu on the third floor to watch their carriage leave through the window until they were completely out of sight


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, tomorrow will be the day when Han Huaijun ordered to go to war.


    On this day, when the sun was about to set, Jiang Yixi came again.


    This time, she also brought the gold inner armor that she had just knitted.


    When Nangong Yue saw the glittering gold silk inner armor, he also felt a little inconceivable. She picked up the heavy gold inner armor and said in disbelief, "sister Xi, you are really finished!" In only three days, Jiang Yixi had finished such a golden silk inner armor. Nangong Yue could imagine that Jiang Yixi must have devoted all his energy to it. He could not finish it in such a short period of time because he did not have enough time in the day and even in the night.


    Jiang Yixi had a trace of tiredness in his eyes, but he also had more joy. He said, "sister Yue, you are going to ask your son to send him."


    For Nangong Yue, it''s just a matter of raising one''s hand, but


    Maybe he asked me if you would like to see her again? You can also give him the inner armor yourself This battlefield is a place where we fight with each other. If we don''t do it well, it will be a farewell


    "No more." Jiang Yixi shook his head and said with a shallow smile, "I said everything I should have said with him last time. I''ll wait for him to come back safely. " Her eyes were calm and calm, her expression was calm and dignified, but with a penetrating power, her impetuous heart was unconsciously settled down.


    Nangong Yue suddenly felt that Han Huaijun would come back safely


    As soon as the night passed, Xiao Yi''s formation suddenly changed and launched the final charge


    The battle flag is flying, Xiao Yi''s battle array is cut off by a strange soldier, and the whole team is quickly surrounded and completely destroyed!


    "Ha ha! I lost again. " When you say, "Xiao Yi has no chance to win once."


    "A Yi, there are many snakes and insects in the marshes in southern Xinjiang. Unless you have a detailed map, you must be careful step by step..." Guan yubai picked up the small flag, pointed to a certain position and said, "for example, here, you should not rush to attack..."


    Xiao Yi thought carefully and picked up a flag and said, "so, should I encircle it from the rear?"


    Official language white with a smile said: "rather than surround, you might as well consider using a small range of light troops to advance."


    "Light troops rush forward..." Xiao Yi recited these words silently, and suddenly he realized, "I understand, Xiaobai. You''re right. I shouldn''t be so shortsighted... "


    As Xiao Yi said, he picked up several battle flags of different colors. On this exquisite sand table, he practiced with the official language white one by one


    Immersed in the sand table of two people, who forget the passage of time.


    Today is Xiao Yi''s day off in Japan. At first, he planned to take his smelly girl out for shopping. However, when he sneaked into the Moshu courtyard of Nangong mansion, he knew that his smelly girl had actually gone to Jian''an Bo mansion as a guest.


    Bored, Xiao Yi wanders to Yongyi Hou''s house. He comes just in time. Guan yubai has just got a sand table made from the Miri swamp in southern Xinjiang. So, they agree with each other. As usual, they start the sand table battle and drill, and even don''t care about lunch


    Xiao Si, who was waiting outside the study, did not know how many times he had entered the study. Every time, he tried to drive Xiao Yi away with his eyes, but he did not pay any attention to him.


    Finally


    "Young master." Small four finally found the opportunity, interrupted them, and said, "there is a new flying pigeon letter." Said, will have several already untied thin silk handed to the official language white.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes were fixed on the sand table, and he said without lifting his head: "Xiaobai, you are busy. I''ll look at it for a while.""Just a moment." The official language white tiny jaw head, returned to the book case, small four handed to the thin silk one by one unfolded, after looking at the category of placed up. His movements are elegant, and his actions are not slow, just like a picture of peace.


    Just when Guan yubai saw the last few thin silk, a flash of light flashed in his calm eyes, and the corner of his lips curled slightly, "Yi, come here for a moment."


    Xiao Yi put down the small flag and came to see the official language white handed him a thin silk.


    Xiao Yi takes over doubtfully, the eye is swept, can''t help frowning.


    "Yi." His voice was gentle as jade, and he said with a light smile on his face, "the opportunity for you to cultivate contacts and military prestige in southern Xinjiang is coming. Although it is extremely dangerous, do you dare to have a try?"


    Xiao Yi pinched the thin silk slowly in the palm of his hand and said confidently and spiritually: "of course!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    When Nangong Yue came back from Jian''an Bo Fu, it was nearly Shenshi.


    She went back to her room to change her clothes and went directly to the shallow cloud courtyard.


    "Mother!"


    Lin was sitting in front of the book case, holding a brush and not knowing what he was writing. When he heard Nangong Yue call her, he put down his pen and turned around.


    "Sister Yue, you are back." After a pause, she asked anxiously, "how''s your big sister?"


    "The eldest sister is very nice. My mother doesn''t have to worry." Nangong Yue walked to Lin''s back, rubbed her shoulder and comforted. Then his eyes were attracted by a list on the table and asked, "mother, what are you writing?"


    "I''m writing your dowry list." Speaking of this, Lin Jiji said, "if you want to leave a few years earlier, you''ll have to leave a few years later Not to mention some objects that can be met but not sought! "


    Nangong Yue took a look at it interestingly. Lin pointed to the dowry list and said seriously, "look, sister Yue, there is nothing you can do without, such as clothing, jewelry, antique calligraphy and painting, spices and herbs, furniture and so on."


    Nangong Yue looked at that dense dowry list, his eyes were going to be spent.


    How could the stepmother care for her when her mother passed away so early that she only perfunctorily gave her a dowry that looked beautiful on the surface but was not useful in reality.


    On the current list, there are many pages of jewelry, not to mention clothes, fur, all kinds of wooden furniture, furnishings, antique calligraphy and paintings, medicinal materials, spices, field shops, etc


    "So much." Nangong Yue couldn''t help saying, "my mother, so much money should be spent?" Her share was only ten thousand Liang silver, which was certainly not enough.


    "You don''t have to worry about money." Lin''s smile nods her forehead, "this dowry, Niang still can afford to buy. I''ll buy you two Chuang Tzu. If you don''t, you can go to relax. "


    Nangong Yue naturally understood Lin''s love for his daughter and said, "Niang, in fact, I already have a Royal Manor and a fiefdom. You don''t need to prepare so much for me."


    "How can it be the same?" Lin said naturally, "one yard to one yard. Your imperial manor and fiefdom are given by the emperor, and these two Chuang Tzu are given to you by your mother. Besides, the imperial manor and the fiefdom can''t be passed on to your children. What your mother prepared for you can be passed down from generation to generation. "


    Nangong Yue''s eyes were slightly moist and looked at Lin in a daze.


    Lin is still talking about it in a long way: "I heard that recently a batch of red sandalwood, agarwood and iron chicken wing wood have been transported to the south of the Yangtze River. My mother will send them to have a look, and then ask the carpenters in the south of the Yangtze River to make furniture for your new house. The craftsmanship in the south of the Yangtze River is much more exquisite than that in the north of China By the way, let people go to the south to buy some pearls, jades and Jadeites, so as to make some fashionable jewelry. "


    After that, Lin thought of something and said to Nangong Yue: "sister Yue, although it is still some time before you get married, you should also take some time to do some needling money work. Those quilt covers, bed sheets, purse bags, shoes and socks and other things should also be prepared and prepared..."


    When talking about Yue, he was moved by Lin Da''s needle. As soon as her eyes turned, she thought, "just do it. Except for those things that she did for Yi herself, others were used to recognize her relatives. She embroidered a needle and threw it to the thrush. They were


    With a look in his eyes, Nangong Yue knew what kind of ghost idea she was playing. He lit her forehead and said, "Yue sister, do you want the maid girls to help them do it?"


    Nangong Yue moved away from his eyes with a guilty heart. He was thinking about how to bring the topic to him. Thrush suddenly rushed into the room and called out: "the second lady, the third girl, it''s not good!" That hair is impetuous appearance lets Lin Shi can''t help but frown slightly.


    When she saw this, she nodded and lowered her eyebrows. She blessed herself with impeccable gesture. She said respectfully, "the second lady, the third girl, guangbai, a little boy of the Lin family, has just reported that it was the doctor''s Hospital of master Lin Biao who died. Now someone is making trouble there." The young master Lin Biao in her mouth refers to Lin Ziran.


    "What?" Lin''s face suddenly faded, and he jumped up in a hurry. He had forgotten all about the disorderly behavior of the thrush. He asked in a flustered way, "where is guangbai now? But is there anything wrong with my brother? What''s the situation of the hospital? "


    "Guangbai is now waiting at the second gate." The thrush quickly replied, "he said that master Biao is OK for the time being. Someone has already reported to the official..."


    "No, I have to go and have a look." Lin was so anxious that he wanted to send people to prepare the carriage, but he was stopped by Nangong Yue.


    "Mother, don''t worry. Let me have a look first." Nangong Yue quickly got up to appease Lin.


    "You go..." Lin hesitated, "you''re a girl. It''s not good to pull this kind of right and wrong, or you''d better find someone to inform your father immediately and let him go and have a look." Although Nangong Yue is capable, although he has the title of princess, those people in the city can''t be reasonable. What can be done if he bumps into his daughter!


    Nangong Yue didn''t understand Lin''s worries. He said with a smile: "mother, don''t worry. I can wear men''s clothes to go there If you don''t worry, I''ll send someone to inform Yi and let him go along with him. "Baihui also in a side way: "two madams don''t worry, maid will follow three girls closely."


    Lin hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded and agreed: "sister Yue, you can be careful. There is a saying in the market that barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes. You should take care of yourself first


    Nangong Yue was busy, and took Baihui and thrush back to the ink bamboo courtyard first.


    When she left, Lin suddenly regained consciousness. What''s the matter with men''s clothes? Listen to Yue sister''s tone, she often wear men''s clothes to go out? And Xiao Yi knows about it?


    Thinking of this, Lin''s head aches. For a moment, he feels that his daughter''s husband''s family has already settled down, and the couple seem to be getting along well


    When Nangong Yue returned to the ink bamboo yard, he told Lily to inform Xiao Yi, and asked the thrush to serve him and change into men''s clothes. Then he and Baihui, who also changed into men''s clothes, and guangbai, the Lin''s boy, rode to the south of the city.


    Lin Ziran''s Medical Center, baicaolu, is on Yongding street in the south of the city. As soon as nangongyue and Baihui''s horses turn into Yongding street, they can see that a large group of people have been surrounded in front of baicaolu, and they can''t see the situation inside.


    Nangong Yue slowed down and got off the horse a few steps away from the crowd.


    Baihui and guangbai hurry to open the road in front of nangongyue, and several people squeeze in hard.


    On the floor of the hospital, there was a worn-out door panel. On the door lay a middle-aged man in gray clothes with a pale skin. His eyes were closed, his face was gray and his facial features were twisted. It was as if he had suffered a great deal before he died.


    With only this glance, Nangong Yue can be sure that this man is indeed dead!


    "Dad Dad, you just left. What can you do if you leave your daughter alone? " A girl in a white coarse cloth dress was kneeling on the ground, whimpering, mourning. The girl was fourteen or fifteen years old. Her skin was as fine as jade without any blemishes. Her jewelry was only a wooden hairpin on her head. Although her facial features are very beautiful, with a kind of delicate and pitiful charm, especially now the appearance of weeping pear blossom with rain makes the viewer feel pity.


    Lin Ziran stood awkwardly aside, his brows locked.


    The crowd around him had already burst into a boiling pot and said with all their mouths:


    "what''s the matter?"


    "I heard that I took the medicine prescribed in the hospital, and I lost my breath!"


    "What? Dead? Isn''t the hospital treating the dead? "


    "You''re not right. This man died of disease. How can it be counted on the doctor? If that''s true, the doctors won''t have to see them. "


    "But I heard that the man died after taking the medicine from the hospital. I think it must be the hospital selling fake medicine and eating dead people..."


    "Selling fake drugs? You have to report to the official immediately


    "Someone has already gone I think the government is coming. "


    The more the crowd said, the more lively, the more like the baicaolu selling fake medicine to cure the dead.


    Nangong Yue frowned, not to mention that she still had some confidence in Lin Ziran''s medical skills. If his medical skills were not enough, Lin Jingchen would not let him out to open a medical clinic; let alone that Lin Ziran would never sell fake drugs!


    Nangong Yue''s eyes were slightly heavy, and he felt something was wrong in his heart.


    "Young master!" Guangbai rushed into the hospital, "little watch The young master called He finally remembered that nangongyue dressed up as a man, and at the last moment he changed "Biaoyu" to "Biaoyu".


    Lin Ziran had already seen Nan Gong Yue, who was disguised as a woman behind Guang Bai''s back. He was shocked and frowned: "watch Cousin, why are you here? It''s a mess here now. Go back quickly. " He can''t help but stare at guangbai. He can''t help but give him a clean look when the government comes. Unexpectedly, guangbai invited his cousin here.


    Naturally, Nangong Yue could not have been sent away, and said in a deep voice, "but cousin, if I go back like this, how can I explain to my mother?"


    Lin Ziran Jun''s face showed a trace of shame and said: "let aunt and watch My brother is worried. "


    Nangong Yue pulled Lin Ziran over, took a look at the girl in white, and asked in a low voice, "cousin ran, what''s going on? You can tell me something quickly, so that we can study what to do and solve it as soon as possible. "


    Lin Ziran hesitated. He always felt that he was a cousin and a good man. If something happened, how could he rely on and trouble his cousin! It''s not a man.


    Seeing Lin Ziran''s mind, Nangong Yue turned his eyes flexibly and deliberately threatened: "but cousin, if you don''t say it again, I''ll send someone to find my grandfather..."


    "Watch Brother Lin Ziran naturally didn''t want Lin Jingchen to worry about it. He even said, "OK, I''ll tell you that."


    "Cousin, the more detailed you say, the better."


    Lin Ziran pondered for a moment, and then he said slowly, "I''m afraid It starts from yesterday evening. I went from a family to go back to the hospital. I happened to see a group of people around at the corner of Yong''an street in front of me. After inquiring, I found out that there was a girl, Miss Li, who was going to sell herself to save her father... "Selling oneself to save father? Nangong Yue''s eyes twinkled twice. This bridge is really familiar.


    Besides, Miss Li It seems to have been heard somewhere


    Lin Ziran continued: "at that time, a dandy tried to buy her, but he wanted to rob her. I couldn''t see it, so I went to help him out."


    "And then what happened? Then Miss Li said she would sell herself to repay her cousin? " Nangong Yue''s eyes flickered slightly.


    "Watch How do you know? " Lin Ziran blurted out, nodded and said, "Miss Li first thanks me, and then said that I saved her and wanted to sell myself to repay her kindness and save her father How can I do such a thing to take advantage of others'' danger? Naturally, I didn''t promise. After talking with Miss Li for a few words, I realized that Miss Li''s father had been ill all the time, and now the family''s money had been exhausted, so I couldn''t force myself to sell myself and raise money to seek medical treatment for her father. I see that Miss Li is a great filial daughter. She once met again. Goodbye is fate. Naturally, I want to help you... "


    "Wait!" Nangong Yue quickly interrupted him. She thought of one thing and then confirmed, "but cousin, have you met this girl Li before? When did it happen? "


    "It was the day in February when we accompanied my grandfather to the drugstore Street..." Lin Zi, however, could not help frowning. He looked at Nangong Yue with a complicated look. "The horse of the prince frightened Miss Li..." Xiao Yi is the son of the world.


    Of course Nangong Yue knows about this. No wonder she feels so familiar when it comes to miss li. It turns out that she is the "this" girl The corners of her lips rose slightly.


    Lin Ziran went on to say, "I asked guangbai to help Miss Li carry her father into the hospital. I personally examined the pulse of her father, prescribed a prescription, and wrapped up the medicine for her. She did not take any medicine. She also explained how to decoct the medicine and the contraindications of taking medicine with her. However, she did not expect that today the girl carried her father and said that her father was dead."


    Lin Zi Ran was really puzzled, "I felt for Uncle Li yesterday. He had tuberculosis, so I gave him a prescription for relieving cough and asthma. Although this tuberculosis is incurable disease, but according to my prescription, it will not be fatal in a short time. Watch Brother, I am confident that I have not made the wrong prescription! "


    "Cousin, of course I believe in you." Nangong Yue was busy pacifying the way. Tuberculosis is not a rare disease. Lin Zi can''t make a wrong consultation.


    Since there is no wrong diagnosis, there is no problem with prescriptions and medicines. The problem is very clear


    It''s just, why do you do this?


    Nangong Yue''s eyes became deep and deep. He said with deep meaning: "in fact, as long as we find out the cause of his death, everything will be solved easily. I will go to see the dead." Saying that she strides toward the corpse on the door plank, Lin Zi Ran how can let Nan Gong Yue face all this alone, naturally also follow up.


    Nangong Yue squatted on the other side of the body. It was midsummer, and the body had begun to release a stench, which made people feel sick.


    If this is an ordinary woman, she has already lost her looks, but Nangong Yue does not change her face. Lin Ziran looked in the eyes, in the heart of this princess cousin more admiration, it is no wonder that she can rely on her own efforts to find the disease symptomatic method.


    Nangong Yue leaned over slightly and was about to examine the face of the dead. However, he heard a sad cry: "father, it''s all daughters who are unfilial..." The girl Li fell on the corpse in grief, crying more bitterly, and her weak shoulder trembled.


    If today there is no man disguised as a woman, Nangong Yue will directly let Baihui pull this girl Li away, but now it is not good for her.


    Just then, outside the door came a burst of impatient shouts: "officials handle cases, do not get out of the way!"


    "Here comes the official. Here comes the official."


    The crowd outside yelled noisily and quickly separated to make way for a road.


    Five yamen messengers of different stature swaggered into the baicaolu, followed by a short bearded man in his fifties, who was carrying a wooden toolbox on his shoulder.


    "My Lord, please do justice for the daughter of the people and the father." Miss Li finally straightened up and cried out to the Yamen messenger. She was weak and pitiful.


    The head of a big Hu Yamen to the short bearded man said: "Huang qizuo, trouble you."


    It turned out that the middle-aged man who followed the Yamen officials was the work of Yamen.


    Is this an on-the-spot autopsy? The onlookers looked at each other and refused to leave.


    Huang qianzuo went to the body and squatted down. He skillfully made a simple autopsy for the body. While checking, he said in a flat voice: "the dead man, male, is about 35 to 40 years old. There is no fatal injury on his body and old disease in his feet. It is speculated that at least ten years ago He suffered from asthma before he died... "


    "Asthma?" Miss Li repeats it in disbelief and looks at Lin Ziran, "Doctor Lin, you said yesterday that my father was suffering from tuberculosis..."


    At once, someone in the crowd murmured and commented:


    "was asthma misdiagnosed as tuberculosis?"


    "It''s really a quack doctor''s mistake!"


    "It''s very harmful to dare to come out and practice medicine even if the medical skill is not good."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, Hu said to Lin Ziran with a big look


    Lin Ziran was shocked. He took a look at the corpse on the ground, and then looked at the Huang xizuo. He said, "it''s impossible. I can''t make a wrong diagnosis. Uncle Li has tuberculosis." He made a request to Huang qizuo and said, "Huang qizuo, could you please check it again?"


    Huang qiaozuo did not speak, but Dahu Ziya had already turned pale and said, "Doctor Lin, since you have admitted to misdiagnosis, you can come with me." With a wave of his big arm, he ordered to several yamen servants, "don''t take people, seal this hospital!"


    The rest of the government officials responded and rushed to Lin Ziran like a wolf


    You! Why is it so lively? " Just at this time, a male voice came from outside the door, laughing and saying, "why don''t you let me play together?"


    "Who dares to obstruct officials from handling cases?" Dahu Ziya said gruffly, turning to look out of the door, he saw a beautiful boy with purple robes and four attendants swaggering in.


    As soon as Dahu Ziya was about to see a teenager, his heart sank and his old face almost didn''t stretch.


    How did this ancestor come?


    Thinking so in his mind, his face was filled with a smile, and he bowed his head and said, "it turns out to be the son of a generation. How can he come here when he is free?"


    It was Xiao Yi who came to baicaolu after hearing the news.


    In the end, he looks at the female Curator''s body and looks at the girl''s eyes.


    Nangong Yue winked at him. Xiao Yi''s smile was brilliant. He gently raised his jaw and quickly withdrew his eyes. He said impatiently to Dahu Ziya: "this is the hospital opened by my grandfather. Why can''t I come here?"


    In his heart, Dahu Ziya sent a secret message of bad luck, and could only politely explain: "Shizi, this hospital has been killed. Even if it was opened by the grandfather of Shizi, it has the national law. According to the rules, the small ones..."


    "What happened to human life?" Xiao Yi looked at Miss Li with a sneer. He looked like a dandy and said with disdain, "according to my son, it''s clear that there are craftsmen who want to steal money!" He said that his sharp eyes toward the big Hu Ziya bad shot, which the threat of meaning is beyond the words.


    After a moment''s hesitation, dahuzi yamen immediately kowtowed and said with a smile: "what the Shizi ye said is that it''s this rogue who wants to blackmail money The little ones are off He gave a wink to some yamen officials, and they were about to retreat.


    Lin Ziran frowned and looked at Xiao Yi.


    He didn''t know good or evil. He also knew that Xiao Yi came here to help himself in the face of his cousin. However, Xiao Yi''s arbitrary and unreasonable means to suppress this matter is not the way to solve the problem. It will even make everyone think that it is Lin Zi who made the wrong diagnosis and cured the dead!


    "Poor master!" The girl Li looked at the Yamen officials in disbelief. She took a few steps on her knees, grabbed the corner of dahuzi yamen''s robe, and begged, "you can''t go! Judge justice for the daughter of the people and your father. "


    Dahuzi yaman felt that the girl was really uninteresting. Didn''t you see that the Yamen didn''t dare to offend this son of God? He kicked Miss Li impatiently, and said angrily, "if it''s really a troublemaker, it''s still difficult to mess with things up to now." He "bah" a mouthful, and then ran away with his men, afraid to be called down.


    Miss Li cried out in pain and was kicked to the ground.


    "Miss Li, are you ok?"


    Lin Ziran quickly stepped forward and bent over to help Miss Li. However, she was disgusted with her face. She shook off Lin Ziran''s hand and scolded, "don''t touch me! Thank you for thinking you were a good man. If you killed my father, you would be punished! "


    "Cousin, what are you doing with her Xiao Yi disdainfully looked down at Miss Li, kneeling on the ground. "Isn''t she asking for money?" Then he took out a silver note from his arms and threw it on Miss Li, "take the money and go! Don''t get in the way of my son! Next time, I won''t be so polite! "


    "No, I don''t..."


    Miss Li was in tears, as if she had been greatly humiliated. But before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Xiao Yi: "five hundred taels, a lot, be content with yourself Forget it. I don''t want to talk to you


    He said to his entourage, "what are you waiting for? If you drag people out of this world, this kind of widowed star really pollutes my son''s eyes! "


    "Yes, Prince!" The four attendants answered loudly. Two of them raised the door for the body. The other two set up the door from left to right, and Miss Li went out to the door.


    "Let me go! Let me go! Save... " Miss Li called twice, but she could not make any more sound. One of the attendants took a group of dishcloth and put it into Miss Li''s mouth. She could only sob silently and looked at the people watching the crowd outside. Her eyes, which were bright with tears, seemed to be able to speak. Many men watching the crowd were unable to bear it and felt pity.But even the Yamen officials did not dare to say anything more. They had a calm attitude, not to mention the common people like them.


    Just now, those yamen messengers called shiziye. To ordinary people, shiziye is a noble person who has only heard of it in playbooks. Who can afford to offend him!


    I''m afraid the poor girl has to admit her bad luck! It''s a good compensation for her to leave her life and get 500 Liang silver!


    This is what most of the onlookers are thinking at the moment.


    But Lin Ziran was not one of these people. Seeing that Miss Li, a weak woman, was treated in such a way, Lin Ziran finally couldn''t look down and wanted to move forward.


    "Cousin," Nangong Yue grabbed him and whispered, "you don''t have to worry about this Just give it to Yi. "


    "But he shouldn''t have used such a method." Lin Ziran shook his head in disapproval, "watch Brother, I have a clear conscience and am not afraid to go to see an official. " He thought that he could not make a wrong diagnosis, so he could go to the official to investigate the matter.


    Now Xiao Yi''s practice is too strong to bully others!


    Lin Ziran looked at Miss Li''s forced departure and Nangong Yue''s appearance of disapproval. He felt that his cousin''s encounter with Xiao Yi was unreasonable. Although Xiao Yi was her future husband, she was still a little too much!


    But Nangong Yue is only his cousin after all. Lin Ziran feels that it is inconvenient to say more.


    Outside baicaolu, two people mixed in the crowd saw the farce that had just happened from beginning to end.


    Bai muxiao, who was also dressed as a woman, flashed a touch of pride in his clear eyes and said, "as expected, I didn''t expect that Wang Shizi in Zhennan is such a dandy. He doesn''t reason with everything, he just presses people with pressure."


    Then she looked up at the man beside her, and saw that he was simple and straight blue, and the black blue was only tied up with silver hair. It was simple, but it could not cover his noble temperament and unique style, which was quite different from those vulgar people around him.


    It is such a person who adores himself, only himself. Bai muxiao droops her eyes slightly and jumps in her heart. Since God let them meet, they will also let them know each other. They are destined to belong to each other.


    Han Ling Fu also withdrew his sight and sighed: "Xiao Yi is used to this, but his father still dotes on him, which makes him act more ridiculous and perverse." He admiringly looked at Bai muxiao, "Xiao''er is as sure as God, everything as you and I plan to develop."


    "Today''s events have been witnessed by so many people. No matter how skillful Xiao Yi is, it will be difficult for him to stop the public. As long as Miss Li sues the government to redress her father''s grievances, things will soon become more and more serious. The whole king will know about it and discuss it Then Xiao Yi will be impeached by the censor Bai muxiao''s face showed a confident smile, "the emperor really likes Xiao Yi. No, it should be said that the emperor''s favor is only Zhennan Wang''s son-in-law. On weekdays, although Xiao Yi is a dandy, he does not make any big mistakes. Naturally, the emperor has no reason to deal with him. But if there is a reason to deal with Xiao Yi in front of the emperor, what will happen to him? "


    Bai muxiao''s more curious is that if the emperor really punished Xiao Yi, what would Nangong Yue do? The so-called "husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly separately when they are in great difficulty". She would like to have a look. At that time, will Nangong Yue treat Xiao Yi as before?


    Han lingfu''s eyes were full of splendor and excitement.


    Bai muxiao lowered his voice and continued: "in fact, the emperor has always been afraid of Zhennan king. The disposal of Xiao Yi is also tantamount to demonstrating Zhennan king. The emperor must be very happy with the emperor." After a pause, she said, "and you can sell Zhennan princess a favor, kill two birds with one stone!"


    "When I go back, I''ll arrange for the censor immediately." Han Ling Fu naturally understood her meaning. If Xiao Yi was abolished by the emperor, the throne would naturally fall to Xiao Luan, the son of Xiao Fang, Princess of Zhennan. If Xiao Luan succeeds Zhennan king, he will naturally win over the power of Zhennan king. At that time, how can the big brother and the second eldest brother be his opponents!


    Xiao''er''s plan is not only to kill two birds with one stone, but to kill three birds with one arrow!


    His Xiao''er is really different. He is Zhuge in women''s school!


    Han lingfu looked at Bai muxiao and thought that he was so lucky that the whole world could meet her. It seems that in the dark, it is really a free arrangement!


    Maybe she was sent by heaven to help her accomplish great things!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    In front of the Jingzhao mansion, two majestic stone lions are quietly squatting on the stone foundation piers on both sides of the gate. The two stone lions lead their necks and tilt their heads, and their angry eyes crack their canthus. They have the momentum of dominating and dominating the mountains, which frightens the common people.


    According to the law of Dayu, as long as anyone shouts injustice by beating the drum, the governor of Jingzhao must open a court to try a case, day or night.


    This is also set up for those who are forced to have no way out. Otherwise, if this family lost its dog and another family had stolen rice, they would all come to Jingzhao house to beat drums. Would not the governor of Jingzhao become the leader of the village.


    Therefore, if there is no injustice, ordinary people will not dare to hit the dengwen drum at will, regardless of whether the grievance is true or not, first stick twenty and think about the twenty boards. If there is no injustice, ordinary people will not dare to hit the dengwen drum. The gate of Jingzhao mansion is usually empty and leisure.


    On this day, there was a girl in a coarse cloth and white skirt standing upright in front of the gate of Jingzhao mansion. She was delicate and had a pitiful posture. But her eyes like black grapes were clear and firm, and she walked towards the drum without fear.


    The yaman guard at the door saw that someone unexpectedly did not want to beat dengwen drum. She was also a weak girl. She frowned and kindly reminded him, "this girl, according to the Dayu law calendar, those who beat drums and complain about injustice, regardless of whether they are wronged or not, should stick twenty first." The girl is as thin as if she wants to float. If she goes down to the top 20 boards, let alone complain, she will lose her life!


    "Thank you for reminding me. I understand." The girl gave thanks, but firmly picked up the drum.


    As soon as people around here saw that someone had taken down the drum, they knew that someone was going to beat the drum and complain about their grievances. But they had not seen it once in a few months. All of a sudden, a large group of onlookers spontaneously gathered around.


    "Dong!"


    Nangong Yue thought and said: "Han Ling Fu seems to have really given up on you. He doesn''t want the beauty in the beauty scheme. "


    Xiao Yi quickly expressed his loyalty: "Stinky girl, you are the best to see!"


    Both nangongyue and Xiaoyi are familiar with Miss Li''s origin. As early as the day when Xiao Yi''s horse "ran into" Miss Li, he had ordered people to investigate her and told her about it when nangongyue went into the palace to thank her.


    Miss Li is from Han lingfu!


    To be exact, it is Han Ling Fu''s use to trick Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi is not married yet, and there is no serious concubine in the room. If you can place a beauty beside him and blow the pillow breeze, it will also help to win over the future Zhennan king. The reason why I chose Miss Li is that she is quite different from Nangong Yue.


    Originally, I thought that there would be a back move in this story like a play book, but I didn''t expect that the latter move was really the latter move, but it was not a beauty trick.


    Moreover, it seems that Han lingfu no longer wants to win over Xiao Yi, but wants to use it to crush him. It''s very interesting to see how different his two brothers are Someone should have given him advice.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes drooped slightly, and suddenly said, "Yi, you are going back to southern Xinjiang Is it possible that there is a war? " Xiao Yi deliberately followed Han Ling Fu to make the matter bigger and bigger. It was obvious that he had a purpose. Nangong Yue thought about it for many days, and the only thing he could guess was this.


    Xiao Yi didn''t hide it. He nodded and said, "don''t worry. I''ll be back soon."


    Nangong Yue still remembers the envy in Xiao Yi''s eyes when he learned that Han Huaijun led his troops to the battlefield.


    Yeah. Xiao Yi was originally an eagle. How could he be trapped in this small capital?


    No matter how dangerous the battlefield is, Nangong Yue doesn''t want to arrest him because of himself


    Nangong Yue said worried, "will the emperor let you go?"


    "The emperor should be very dissatisfied with my father in the recent incidents in southern Xinjiang. If someone else is sent to southern Xinjiang, it is difficult to negotiate the military power, and the other is that it is not beautiful to worry about my father... " Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of essence, and the whole person sent out the momentum of forcing people, "so, I am the most suitable. I''m afraid our emperor won''t let me leave. "


    Xiao Yixin knows that the emperor has been true to his favorite in recent years. His trip to southern Xinjiang is extremely dangerous. The Emperor may not be willing to take risks. As a result, he used Han lingfu''s design of the play to make himself more public, arrogant and irritating to the emperor Only in this way can he be the best candidate when the situation is at its last resort.


    "It''s just that..." Nangong Yue said with some worry, "your efforts in these years are in vain."


    "It''s OK. There will be opportunities in the future." Xiao Yi didn''t care. He said with a smile, "I''ve been away from southern Xinjiang for a long time. I''m afraid the army doesn''t know me any more Such an opportunity is rare. Don''t worry, stinky girl. I''ll come back safe and sound! "


    Nangong Yue nodded gently.


    In fact, there is another way for Xiao Yi to leave the imperial capital smoothly Nangong Yue slightly pursed his lips and thought about it in his heart. She stood up with a smile and said, "ah Yi, please accompany me to practice for a while. I don''t believe I can''t hit the target once!"Xiao Yi''s smile was deeper than the sun.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, as Xiao Yi and nangongyue expected, things did not subside, they continued to spread, and even gradually changed their flavor. It has been said that Zhennan King''s son of a family harbored the murderer, some said that Zhennan King''s son had committed murder by others, and that Zhennan King''s son had sent someone to kill the bitter Lord in order to eradicate the root of the murderer


    With the situation expanding day by day, an imperial historian surnamed Zhang told the emperor a sad story about a poor girl Li who had no way to complain to the emperor in the Jinluan palace, and then impeached Xiao Yi, the son of Zhennan king, with righteous words: "I''m sorry, but I''m afraid that I''m a poor girl The emperor, Zhennan King''s son-in-law has lost his virtue. He bullies others by holding up his power, neglecting human life, and deceiving the superior and the inferior. He is really disobedient and lawless. Please punish Zhennan King''s son of law severely! "


    After saying that, Zhang Yushi bows down in situ and waits for the emperor''s reaction. He was calm on the surface, but his heart beat like thunder. Success or failure is in one fell swoop!


    The civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty were silent. This kind of thing can be big or small. After all, the king''s son of Zhennan did not kill people or forcibly rob women. How to deal with the matter depends on the emperor''s attitude. The emperor always showed that he was so fond of Zhennan King''s son. If he said something wrong, wouldn''t he offend two at once?


    The emperor''s face was still, and he could not see his anger. He asked faintly, "how do you see all the ministers?"


    When the emperor asked, the courtiers couldn''t even pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    The Minister of Hubu replied: "Your Majesty, since this matter is related to the prince of Zhennan, I think it''s better to ask the prince of Zhennan to go to the palace."


    Other ministers smell speech are eyes a bright, have nodded to say is, heart way: high! How tall! This Hubu Shangshu has really practiced the "push and trust method" to the highest level.


    The emperor also nodded: "according to Aiqing''s words." Then he ordered his servant to Xuan Xiaoyi.


    Next, the ministers made wooden posts for their eyes, noses and hearts. All of these ministers are like human beings. Naturally, they have heard rumors about the prince''s son in Zhennan in recent days. However, this is a short period of time. They have made such a big noise and stabbed the emperor so quickly. If it is said that there is no heart behind this, they will not believe it!


    Xiao Yi, the son of the southern king of Zhennan, was always too domineering and was watched by others.


    Otherwise, such a small matter, where can make so much noise now?


    Whether it is to settle the problem with money or find someone to take the blame, there are more ways to solve it How can a civilian girl who has no identity and no background can make the son of Nanwang in Tangtang town!


    When the ministers were in a state of confusion, Xiao Yi, who was summoned by the emperor, finally arrived at the Jinluan palace.


    After Xiao Yi had performed the ceremony, the emperor''s expression was light and said: "flat body." "Zhang Aiqing, now the prince of Zhennan is here, you can talk about it face to face."


    "Yes, Emperor!" Zhang Yushi felt as if he had taken a calming pill, and then he recounted Xiao Yi''s evil forms and forms again, and asked him to punish him severely.


    The emperor looked at Xiao Yi again and asked, "brother Yi, how can you justify this?"


    "Uncle emperor, Lord Zhang''s heart of asking for help from the people is very considerate. It''s a pity that Mr. Zhang still lacks that point... " Xiao Yi looked at Zhang Yushi regretfully, shook his head and sighed, "the ability to distinguish right from wrong! It''s really beyond the rank of imperial censor! "


    "You..." Zhang Yushi was choked in his throat, but he soon realized that it was no use arguing with Xiao Yi. He bowed to the emperor and said, "emperor, Zhennan King''s son has slandered the officials. It''s really deceiving." In his mind, Xiao Yi thought too much. It was better to annoy him.


    "Uncle emperor, my nephew is not talking nonsense. On the day of the incident, my nephew was on the scene. The owner of the hospital was the cousin of Princess Yaoguang. He was skillful in medicine. How could he be misdiagnosed! It''s clear that the woman was so greedy that she became a blackmail and was exposed by my nephew. So she was discontented and took the opportunity to make trouble. " Xiao Yizhen said in a word, "as the saying goes, seeing is believing and hearing is false. Lord Zhang is the imperial censor. However, after listening to that woman''s nonsense, he took it as true. He also mobilized his teachers to bring this matter to the Jinluan palace. It''s really a great joke!"


    Zhang Yushi was so angry that he almost jumped out of his feet. However, he still held back. He said, "please tell me from the emperor. What I said is true."


    After a long silence, the emperor said to Xiao Yi, "brother Yi, you are too rude to Zhang Aiqing! I''ll punish you today for thinking about your mistakes behind closed doors for half a month


    "Uncle of the emperor punishes my nephew, but my nephew has nothing to say!" Xiao Yi receives punishment with a smile.


    Zhang Yushi''s face is white and green, green and white. I really don''t know whether their plan has been finished or not! Although the emperor punished the Zhennan King''s son, he didn''t take a stand on this incident. So the emperor was tired of Zhennan King''s son, or didn''t he?


    After that, the emperor asked him to withdraw from the imperial palace. After returning to Zhennan palace, Xiao Yi ordered the porter to close the door and thank the guests. It was a reflection at home.


    However, this is only done on the bright side. This night, at the beginning of the light, Xiao Yi quietly climbed over the wall from the back door of Zhennan palace, and then took a "shortcut" to the comfort mansion."Xiaobai!"


    After Xiao Yi climbed over the wall and entered the mansion, he found his way into the official language White''s study.


    Xiao Si is also in the study, but as soon as he sees Xiao Yi, he frowns and jumps out of the window.


    "Yi!" The official language white puts down the book in hand, beckons Xiao Yi to sit down, and pours tea for him personally.


    Xiao Yi took a sip, blinked his eyes and said with a smile: "the best Biluochun, this year''s new tea, I still really have a good taste!"


    "Small four morning hard to collect dew blisters, you really have a blessing in the mouth." Official language white light smile way.


    "I''ll have to drink more." Xiao Yi drank the tea in one breath and followed Yu Feng. "Unfortunately, I was only banned. I thought I would be dismissed at least. It seems that the things that my father made have not offended the emperor''s bottom line. I''ll have a look at it in a few days


    "It''s not urgent," he said with a smile. Since the third prince has the mind to fix you, we will never stop here. We will follow the trend and become... " He said and picked up the cup on the table, white porcelain like jade on his lips, black eyes like stars in the night


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    In the elegant seat on the third floor of Taibai teahouse, Han lingfu asked two people to meet here early in the morning.


    "The holy birthday is approaching. It has been less than a month. Lord Cui, how is the crossbow made?" Han Ling Fu sat opposite him.


    "Your Highness, I have found the best craftsman to make it according to the drawings. Previously, I asked people to make a simple version of it. It''s really powerful. It''s definitely a sharp weapon to kill the enemy! " Cui Wei, general of Xining Wei, is Han lingfu''s future father-in-law.


    Cui Yanyan, the eldest daughter of Cui Wei, was pointed out by the emperor to be the third prince''s concubine. Cui Wei, who did not want to stand in the throne, was labeled as the third prince''s party since then because of this sudden favor. For the future of his family, he could only choose to advance and retreat with the third prince and give advice to him.


    Han lingfu is still young now. After thinking about it, he gives Cui Wei the bow and crossbow drawing given by Bai muxiao and asks him to find someone to supervise the production.


    Cui Wei is a military general. Seeing the drawing is amazing. Originally, he was determined to help Han Ling Fu, the third prince! In the future, when the third prince ascends the throne, his Cui family will be his relatives, and the future crown prince will be his grandson. Why worry about not being rich and prosperous!


    "Congratulations to your highness. On the day of his holy birthday, your highness personally presented the crossbow to the Emperor The emperor will be very happy. " The middle-aged man sitting on the right side of Han lingfu said with a smile. Although he is a little white and fat, his facial features are vaguely similar to Han Ling Fu. He is Zhang Mianzhi, the eldest brother of Princess Zhang, and the direct uncle of Han lingfu.


    That''s nature! Han lingfu laughs lightly, but his heart is burning with ambition: whether it is a country or a beauty, he will get it This time, he was worried that the birthday ceremony was not enough. Now he can rest assured that his Xiao''er is really smart. Thanks to her, things have been so smooth recently.


    Han Ling Fu''s eyes flashed and suddenly asked, "uncle, are your people still staring at Zhennan Wang Shizi?"


    "That''s nature." Zhang Mianzhi quickly replied, "since the emperor ordered the prince of Zhennan to think about his mistakes behind closed doors, he has never seen him go out of the house for half a step. He has always been honest and really stayed in Zhennan Wangfu."


    "What a pity." Han lingfu shook his head and sighed regretfully, "I didn''t expect that he would be so honest." If Xiao Yi disobeys the edict, he will be able to pursue the victory


    "Your Highness, don''t be too anxious." Zhang Mianzhi said, "it''s an extraordinary time now. With so many eyes on Zhennan Wang Shizi, he would not have the courage to disobey the holy orders. He''s a son of God. If he doesn''t have the favor of the emperor, he will be nothing. "


    Han lingfu pondered for a moment and said, "my father and emperor have been in a bad mood recently. According to the information from our palace, it seems that it is because of what secret reports have been obtained from southern Xinjiang. It''s a pity that our palace has not found out what happened in southern Xinjiang. Originally, the palace thought that the emperor would take the opportunity to anger Xiao Yi this time. I didn''t expect that the punishment would be so painless It seems that the father''s favor to Xiao Yi needs to be re measured... " After a pause, he said to Zhang Yizhi, "uncle, please try to find out what happened in southern Xinjiang first Maybe we can add more fire to the situation to see how far the emperor tolerates Zhennan''s sons? "


    Zhang Yizhi nodded: "yes, your highness." He said with a grim smile, "if you can take advantage of it to abolish Xiao Yi, it''s the best!"


    Han lingfu''s mouth is slightly crooked, and his eyes flash a touch of ruthlessness. If you can do it, you can sell Zhennan princess!


    Han Ling Fu''s mind how to plan, let alone say, since the emperor has already punished Xiao Yi, even if the incident of "baicaolu treating the dead" has been disclosed temporarily, no one can find out who is right and who is wrong.


    After a day, the cottage opened again.


    Baicaolu will encounter such a thing, and he and Xiao Yi are inseparable from each other. Nangong Yue''s most guilty heart is probably his cousin Lin Zilan, who has no reason to wade him into this muddy water.


    After lunch, Nangong Yue went to a hundred cottages. As soon as she got off the carriage, she saw a sign of "free clinic" hanging outside the hospital. Unfortunately, even so, it seemed that the hospital was still empty.


    So is it. Nangong Yue sighed in his heart. After this incident, no matter the officials or the civilians, who didn''t know that there was a homicide case here, and who would dare to come to see a doctor again! Even if he doesn''t need money to see a doctor, he always cherishes his life.


    Nangong Yue was just about to enter the door when she heard the sound of "bang Ling PA La" coming from inside. She was startled. She quickened her pace and went inside. However, a tall and fat middle-aged man in a brocade robe came out of the door. As he walked, he still swore: "once there was no pulse and no consultation, she said I was going to have a stroke!"?! Do you think you''re a fortune teller or a doctor? Pooh! As expected, it is cheap and not good, let alone free of money! "


    He followed a skinny boy behind him and advised him, "master, don''t be angry! This kind of disease is not worthy of medical treatment


    As soon as the middle-aged man saw Nangong Yue, he "kindly" advised him, "this girl, this hospital has cured people. You''d better go to another home..."Stroke!? Nangong Yue didn''t pay attention to what he said behind him. He only cared about the word "apoplexy". So he took a special look at him. Seeing that he looked a little wrong, he kindly advised him: "uncle, you''d better find a doctor to have a look!"


    The middle-aged man was stunned. He shook his sleeve fiercely and said, "it''s really kind of you that you can''t repay me well." He said and strode away, and he could still hear him mutter, "a little girl''s film cursed me! What a bad day The boy quickly followed up.


    Lily a listen, show eyebrow a wrinkle, moved the knuckles of both hands, way: "three girls, this man''s mouth is so smelly, do you want to teach him a lesson?"


    Nangong Yue shook his head helplessly, "forget it." I just hope he can really find a doctor.


    Nangong Yue took back his sight and continued to walk to the cottage. As soon as he entered the house, he saw a mess. The tables and chairs fell on the ground. Tea, porcelain cups, pen, ink, paper and inkstone were all dropped. Lin Ziran was leaning over to hold up a chair lying on the ground, and the boy was cleaning up the broken pieces of porcelain.


    "But cousin..." Nangong Yue frowned. Then he found that there was a man in the room. He was stunned. Then he laughed and cried, "grandfather!"


    It turns out that Lin Jingchen is also in baicaolu today!


    After a short period of surprise, Nangong Yue thought that it was also because his cousin Lin Ziran''s medical skills had not reached the point where he had neither pulse nor interrogation. He could see the focus only by his eyes. If he had not listened to the man''s murmur, I''m afraid he would not have realized that his grandfather Lin Jingchen could have such a skill.


    "Sister Yue, you are here." Lin Jingchen is still smiling. It seems that what happened just now did not affect his good mood. He looked around and said helplessly, "it seems that there is no place to sit for the time being."


    "Grandfather, but cousin, what''s going on?" Nangong Yue asked in a hurry.


    "Nothing." Lin Jingchen said faintly, "it''s just a bad tempered patient. It''s common."


    However, he couldn''t swallow this tone. He complained in one side: "cousin, that man is really vexatious. Today, the old man came to the free clinic. Just after seeing that he didn''t need money, he said he would come to see a doctor casually. He found out that he looked wrong. He warned him not to be angry recently. He was afraid that he was prone to stroke. Then the man turned over his face. The old man had confiscated his money, but he even smashed our shop! Don''t think we have backstage. He also has people in Wangdu. He is not afraid of... "


    When guangbai talks about "backstage", Lin Ziran is a heavy complexion and says with a warning tone: "guangbai!"


    Guangbai had no choice but to keep quiet, spit out his tongue and walk away with a dustpan of broken porcelain.


    "Yue cousin," Lin Ziran looked at Nangong Yue with some complexity. During this period of time, he didn''t know how to evaluate this cousin. "I''ll make tea for you. You can talk to my grandfather for a while."


    Looking at Lin Ziran''s stiff back, Nangong Yue couldn''t help sighing: "grandfather, it''s all my cousin who has been implicated." However, it was easy for Lin to stand on her feet


    Lin Jingchen gave a free and easy smile, and said with indifference: "if there is no such thing, there will always be that thing. There is no smooth sailing in life. In my opinion, he used to be too successful, and it''s good to have some setbacks. I''m still here to watch


    My grandfather is still like this Nangong Yue looked at Lin Jingchen deeply. He had a deep admiration in his eyes. Just looking at it so much, he felt hot in his eyes.


    She didn''t want Lin Jingchen to see something different. She deliberately and playfully said: "grandfather, you can see that he has the risk of stroke if you don''t have a pulse and don''t ask. Yue''er is really far from it." She smiles and says happily, "grandfather, it''s rare that you have to stay in Wangdu for some time. You should give him some advice."


    Lin Jingchen laughed heartily and said, "sister Yue, you flatter me so much, but you have something to ask for?"


    Nangong Yue laughed and was told that he was in his mind, but he was not embarrassed. He said with a smile: "grandfather, August 28 is the 40th birthday of the emperor. The emperor was bedridden for a stroke last year. The root of the disease is still there."


    Lin Jingchen is not surprised at all. No matter how skillful he or nangongyue is, there are always some shortcomings. Stroke is not only the treatment of drugs, but also the patient''s meditation. Don''t be tired, worry, or be angry But as long as the emperor is an emperor, how can he do it!


    Nanyue tried to help her to be stable. She sighed in her heart and continued: "yue''er is going to study a prescription for apoplexy as a birthday gift for the emperor. She just thought about it and thought about it. She always felt that there was something missing. She asked her grandfather to give me some advice."


    To Lin Jingchen, this is just a piece of cake, a mouthful should: "write your prescription, I have a look."


    Nangongyue went to the bedside, where there was a book case with a set of pen, ink, paper and inkstone on it. So Baihui polished the ink for Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue wrote a piece of paper with his pen in a myriad of ways. The ink was not dry, and the medicine was convenient to Lin Jingchen."Good! It''s very nice at your age. " Lin Jingchen nodded repeatedly, "better than your cousin."


    At this time, the hot tea making forest also came out, curiously also looked at the prescription, immediately absorbed.


    Lin Jingchen carefully inquired about the emperor''s illness, and nangongyue demonstrated the medicinal materials one by one. Dai ochre, keel, oyster, white peony, Scrophularia, turtle shell, Artemisia capillaris, Melia toosendan Lily was dizzy and almost didn''t doze off. After supporting for half an hour, a prescription was finally completed.


    After that, Nangong Yue left with Lin Jingchen and Lin Ziran and returned to Nangong mansion.


    In the next few days, she made pills according to the prescription in the mansion. Under the deliberate propaganda of Lily and queer''er, the whole family knows that the three girls are devoting themselves to making medicine for the emperor. In addition to nangongyue, only Baihui, who has been serving for the emperor, knows that her own girl is actually making some other medicines, which seem to be some life protecting pills. But who needs so many Baoming pills?


    Although confused, Baihui still didn''t ask


    Maybe it has something to do with the people who have been wandering around the mansion recently?


    ¡­¡­


    "You mean, Yue is making pills for me?"


    In the east of Chang''an palace, the emperor looked at Lu Huaining, the commander of the royal guards standing in front of the book case, and asked with a little relief.


    Lu Huaining replied respectfully, "Princess Yaoguang also specially invited Dr. Lin to adjust the prescription. In recent days, she has kept her door closed to make pills. She wants to present it to the emperor on his birthday."


    The emperor was very satisfied, waved his hand, and said, "step back, and you don''t have to stare at the princess again."


    Lu Huaining should be a voice, quit the East between.


    "He is a good girl." The emperor sighed and said, "that''s nature. The emperor is so kind to the princess. The princess naturally takes you to heart."


    The emperor''s jaw first said: "it''s very true. Thanks to her, I''m so healthy for more than a year. She and her brother-in-law are both good friends in the future. But this is the South King of the town... " Speaking of the word "Zhennan Wang", the emperor could not help but gnash his teeth. He picked up a folder and patted it heavily on the table, "look what he''s done with it!"


    "The emperor will not be angry." Liu Gonggong quickly for the emperor along with the gas, said, "maybe things are not so bad."


    "How bad is it?" The emperor said with a sneer, "Xiao Shen is so out of tune! Without his father''s manner! Who is Nanman? Is a group of uncivilized barbarians! He actually, he actually dare to open the two cities of Fuzhong and kailian to them behind my back, which has led to wolves. If you can''t stop Nanman in the end, let''s see what he''s going to do. "


    The emperor sighed, shook his head and said, "I don''t know what happened in recent years. Since I became the emperor, this Dayu has not been peaceful. Originally, I thought that Nanjiang could let me put some snacks. Unexpectedly, Xiao Shen made things like this If only elder brother Yi could take over the title earlier, I would be able to do less


    "The prince and the emperor are intimate." "In the future, everything will naturally turn to the emperor," he added


    "What a pity..." The emperor said anxiously, "if the matter of Southern Xinjiang can not be suppressed, who should I let go..." He said to himself, "if you send someone else, I''m afraid you can''t live in southern Xinjiang. If you''re Yi Ge''er, I''m really worried I have watched him grow up. How can he allow him to commit danger with his own body, and... "


    The Emperor didn''t finish his words, but Duke Liu understood what he meant: if Xiao Yi never returned, there would be no control over Zhennan king.


    "The emperor." Liu Gonggong tried to put his words in a good way and said, "maybe the southern Xinjiang affair has already subsided."


    The emperor nodded, "I hope so."


    At this moment, the southern Xinjiang where the emperor was worried was not very stable.


    However, it''s not for the sake of Nanman, but in Zhennan Wangfu


    Wei, the side concubine in a moon white dress, is making rules in front of Xiao Fang''s family and is attentive and attentive.


    Xiao Fang looked at Wei''s family, who was making dishes for himself with a low brow and a little pleasure flashed in his heart.


    Even if it''s the side imperial concubine on the jade dish, then what? In front of her Princess, the slut is just a concubine. When she eats, she has to stand. No matter where you go, you can''t say too much.


    The more he thought about it, the more satisfied he was. He ate half a bowl with a big appetite. After she rinsed her mouth, she took a handkerchief and wiped the corners of her mouth. Then she pretended to point to the remaining table of dishes and said to Wei: "it''s really hard work, sister. My sister is hungry. Let''s have dinner here. "


    Who wants to eat your saliva! Wei''s teeth itched in his heart, but he could only make a color of gratitude on his face. He said, "thank you for your kindness. My sister didn''t see sister Yu in the morning. She really missed her very much. Please let her sister go back to see her sister? " Yu jie''er is the daughter of Wei''s concubine. Since she was born, she has been deeply loved by the king of Zhennan and has become a special case among the common women.According to Xiao Fang''s wishes, she did not intend to let Yu jie''er be born. Since returning to southern Xinjiang from Wangdu last year, Xiao Fang tried several times to think about the fetus in Wei''s abdomen, but he failed again and again.


    Fortunately, Wei gave birth to a daughter, which made Xiao Fang feel relieved.


    After Yu jie''er was born, Xiao Fang once went to the king of Zhennan to propose that she should be brought up under her knees, so as to hold Wei''s family in this way. Unfortunately, Zhennan Wang refused to agree because she was too young to leave her mother.


    The king of Zhennan seldom refused Xiao Fang''s request. He never cared about the concubines and concubines in the backyard, but he did not care about Yu jie''er.


    This makes Xiao Fang''s heart more afraid of Wei.


    "Sister, it''s not too late." Xiao Fang looked at Wei with a smile, "it''s not too late for my sister to go back after the meal."


    Wei''s smile is stiff. Xiao Fang must eat her leftovers by himself!


    She was thinking about how to say no, when a well-dressed mammy came in with a sad face and saluted, "I''ve seen the princess, I''ve seen the side princess!" Then he cried, "side concubine, no good, five girls are injured!"


    These five girls are Wei''s daughter Yu Jie Er.


    Wei almost didn''t faint on the spot. He asked a series of questions anxiously: "mother Hu, what''s going on? OK, how did sister Yu get hurt? How is it now? "


    Xiao Fang''s heart gloated, and could not help but scold: "good, you evil slave. Five girls have been handed over to you, but you have not taken good care of them and hurt them!" Said, she angrily drank, "come on, still don''t take this evil slave to this princess!"


    Mother Hu was so scared that she almost didn''t feel weak. She knelt down in tears and kowtowed heavily: "I''m guilty! Also ask the princess and the side princess to commit crimes! Because the second young master wants to see the fifth girl, the maid should not hold the fifth girl to the second young master and hurt her face


    Wei''s delicate body shook for a moment and almost fainted.


    "My poor daughter..." With a sad cry, she rushed out of the hospital.


    Make a fuss! Xiao Fang''s mouth was turned aside, and she gave a wink to the servants in the room. The maids stopped Wei''s family immediately.


    Xiao Fang said coolly, "sister, don''t worry too much. It''s just that the brother and sister are playing with each other. They''re hurt accidentally. There won''t be any big deal..."


    Wei ran into the servant girl who was standing in front of her. Despite her delicate appearance, her strength was not small. The two little maids were bumped by her and almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    Wei seized the opportunity to rush out of the main courtyard, and the mother Hu who came to report the news also quickly got up from the ground and followed closely.


    Wei rushed into his yard all the way and cried, "sister Yu Where''s my sister Yu! "


    The nurse quickly carried the baby in her arms to Wei''s.


    "Wow -" the little baby girl cried heartrendingly. Her face was flushed with tears. There was a long and thin scar on her right cheek, stretching from her forehead to the corner of her eyes. It was shocking to see.


    "My jade sister! How can you become like this when your mother hasn''t seen you all morning Wei''s cry and cry, from the nurse''s arms to hold the baby girl, crying all the way to the town South King''s study.


    "Lord, you have to decide for Wei''er and yu''er!" As soon as Wei entered the study, he knelt down on the ground with his daughter "plop" in his arms. His voice choked and he cried bitterly.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Zhennan Wang looked at the wound on the young girl''s face, startled and angry, and asked in a coarse voice, "what''s the matter with the face of jade sister, love princess?"? How do the people serve them? " He helped Wei''s body and said, "what''s going on? Tell me quickly that I will make decisions for your mother and daughter."


    "Thank you." Wei''s face looked up with tears. It was like a white rose stained with dew in the morning. It was extremely charming. He started from making rules at Xiao Fang''s, and told the whole thing exactly. Finally, he sobbed, "the princess said that it was just a quarrel between brother and sister. It was no big deal Wei''er thought so, but she didn''t expect that Yu jie''er could... " She choked and could not speak any more.


    With Wei''s narration, Zhennan Wang''s face became more and more black. He knew that Xiao Fangshi asked Wei to make rules. Although he was distressed by Wei''s sufferings, he didn''t say much, but he didn''t expect Xiaofang to be so excessive! And Luan Ge''er


    Zhennan king said with a gloomy face: "come on, go and invite the princess."


    The servant girl of the study that guards the door should a, go to invite small Fang Shi.


    After a while, Xiao Fangshi came in a hurry.


    As soon as Xiao Fang saw Wei''s holding jade sister on one side, he felt a burst of dark hatred: Well, you Wei''s family, how dare you report to the Lord!


    "Lord..."


    Before Xiao Fang''s words were finished, the king of Zhennan gave her a reprimand:


    "princess, how do you become your legitimate mother? Your children are all hurt like this. You don''t have to arrange for a doctor! She also stopped Wei''er from taking care of her sister! " He frowned and looked at Xiao Fang''s family discontentedly. "The king didn''t promise to let Yu jie''er follow you at the beginning, otherwise, I don''t know what kind of things will be tossed by you?"Xiao Fang''s heart was angry, anxious and cold by Zhennan Wang Xun. He didn''t even want to ask her. He just listened to Wei''s words and got angry at her!?


    "What''s more, how do you teach Luan elder brother? As a brother, you don''t love your younger sister so much! Have a look. What did he do to her face? " Zhennan Wang looked at his daughter with heartache, "just a few months'' child, he can''t help it?"


    Xiao Fang secretly clenched his teeth, but he did not dare to be stubborn with Wang in Zhennan. He could only say in a soft voice: "Lord, brother Luan was brought up by you. He is the most stable child. There must be some misunderstanding in it..."


    Xiaofangshi said so, Zhennan Wang remembered Xiao Luan''s usual obedience, and his complexion was a little slow.


    Wei secretly wrung Xiao Rongyu in his arms and said, "wow --" Xiao Rongyu immediately cried. The baby''s shrill cry was very loud in his study. Zhennan Wang was very distressed when he heard it. However, Xiao Fang felt extremely harsh and frowned.


    "Sister Yu is good..." Wei gently patted Xiao Rongyu''s back and hoped that Ai Ai would say, "it''s noisy with the prince and the princess. Wei''er will take her back with her." After that, she took a look at the king of Zhennan with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    The king of Zhennan was lightened by this sight. He remembered that he had said he would make decisions for Wei''s mother and daughter. If he let Xiao Fang and Xiao Luan pass away, how could Wei''s mother and daughter stand in the palace.


    Zhennan Wang, with a straight face, turned to Xiao Fang, frowned and said, "whether intentionally or unintentionally, Luan Ge''er hurt his sister. It''s always true that he will be punished for thinking behind closed doors..."


    How can this work! Xiao Fang almost jumped up, opened his mouth and said, "Lord..."


    But when she called, she heard a disorderly footstep outside the door, followed by a black figure in heavy armor rushing in, panting and kneeling to report: "Lord! The army of Nanman invades again... "


    A sentence of HA shocked the study into silence


    A few days later, a secret report from southern Xinjiang was sent to the imperial court. The secret report mentioned that ten thousand troops of the southern barbarians had entered the border town of Xiangcheng and slaughtered the city wantonly. Now the king of Zhennan is leading the army in a stalemate with it, and it is hard to predict the outcome.


    "Damn it!"


    The emperor almost tore the secret report in his hand, but he didn''t expect that the situation had reached this point!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. If it hadn''t been for Xiao Shen''s untimely work, there would have been no disaster today! It''s really hateful, irritating and hateful!


    The emperor stood up, walked back and forth, and said angrily, "give me XuanZhen son of Nanwang!"


    "Yes


    Duke Liu knew that this was a very important matter, and he did not dare to tell his servant. He drove his horse to Zhennan palace as fast as he could, but he didn''t expect it to be empty.


    "What!? Is the son of heaven absent? "


    Liu Gonggong''s head aches, and Xiao Shizi, who is forbidden to stay in the mansion, actually sneaks out to play without authorization? How can he report to the emperor!?


    Shiziye, where are you?


    "Achoo!" Xiao Yi, who was thought of, took away his "thousand mile eye" and sneezed low.


    He rubbed his nose and said to the official beside him, "I don''t know who is missing me!" Is it a stinky girl?


    Xiao Yi took a look at Xiao Yi, took out a cloak, and said to the official, "childe, the mountain wind is cool, you add a cloak."


    At the moment, they are on an unknown hill in the eastern suburb of Wangdu. They will come here only because the mountain is facing Chuang Tzu, a senior official in the imperial court.


    Guan yubai also put down his "thousand mile eyes" and asked Xiaoyi to put on his cloak. Then he said to Xiao Yi: "a Yi, it seems that their crossbows have been made. Judging from the test firing effect, the power of the crossbow is really much stronger than ordinary bows and crossbows..."


    Xiao Yi picked up the "thousand mile eye" and once again looked in the direction of Zhuangzi.


    "Yi, how do you like this crossbow?" he asked with a smile


    Xiao Yi takes back his eyes, frowns and meditates. He doesn''t answer.


    Guan yubai stopped talking about this topic. He looked at the gloomy sky and said, "it looks like it''s going to rain. Let''s go back..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    "The emperor. The prince of Zhennan is here. "


    In the east of Chang''an palace, Duke Liu respectfully told the emperor.


    The emperor said angrily, "let him in."


    It has been more than two hours since he xuanxiaoyi entered the palace. How can you think of it? The stinky boy didn''t stay in the house! Otherwise, it would never have been so long!


    Mr. Liu asked his servant to go out to publicize people. Soon Xiao Yi entered the dongci room. Before he could salute, a wolf Hao pen full of ink was thrown at him. Xiao Yi did not dodge and let the pen fall on his body, leaving a black ink mark on his clothes. Xiao Yi was about to speak when he suddenly looked at Nangong Yue, who was standing on the side of the book case and grinding for the emperor.


    How can a stinky girl be here?!


    Nangong Yue raised his head and gave him a smile. His lips were filled with a trace of delicacy. He looked at him so pretty.


    Nangong Yue didn''t expect to meet Xiao Yi here. Because of the emperor''s anger, she was rushed into the palace. Xiao Yi has just calmed down the emperor''s needling.


    Xiao Yi thought quickly. He wanted to take this opportunity to continue to offend the emperor, but now the stinky girl is here. If he makes the emperor unhappy, he may implicate her. For a moment, Xiao Yi had an idea. He looked at the emperor with a worried look on his face and asked, "Uncle emperor, what''s the matter with you?"


    When the emperor was stunned, no one ever asked him whether he was in a bad mood. Because he was the king, the monarch and his subjects were always clear, even between father and son and husband and wife.


    Although it is only a simple sentence, but the sadness in Xiao Yi''s eyes is obvious, which is enough to represent his pure heart.


    The emperor''s heart was full of fire, but at this time, it gradually dissipated. His face was still stiff. He picked up the secret report on the table and threw it directly at Xiao Yi. He said in a deep voice, "look at it yourself!"


    Xiao Yi picked up the secret newspaper on the ground and looked at it. In fact, he had heard the secret report from the official language white.


    "Uncle emperor, this..." Xiao Yi said in disbelief, "my grandfather once warned Nanman that Nanman is cunning and has no integrity. You should never trust them easily. How could my father be so stupid


    "Your father is so stupid!" At the mention of Xiaoshen, the king of Zhennan, the emperor was angry and said, "if Southern Xinjiang can''t be preserved, see how he can explain to me! To all the people in the world


    "Uncle emperor." Xiao Yi said eagerly, "Southern Xinjiang is the barrier of Dayu, and it can''t be lost."


    "I also know that southern Xinjiang can''t be lost. But look at what your father did! " The more the emperor said, the more angry he was, "now the battle of Changdi has not subsided. Even if I want to send troops to slow down the southern Xinjiang, it is difficult! What''s more, if I send troops to your father''s king, he will think that I will take the southern Xinjiang. " When he said this, the emperor was angry for a while, on the other hand, he wanted to test Xiao Yi.


    He looked at Xiao Yi with a slight narrowing of his eyes, and saw Xiao Yi''s face angrily saying, "Southern Xinjiang is a part of Dayu. How can father think so. Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll talk to my father when I see him in the future. "


    The emperor was gratified by Xiao Yi''s words. At this time, Nangong Yue, who was standing beside him, suddenly put down his ink in his hand. His eyes were filled with fear and asked, "emperor, do you want to let Yi go back to southern Xinjiang and lead troops to fight?"


    The emperor frowned and asked, "why do you think so, Yue girl?"


    "The Emperor If something happened in southern Xinjiang, ah Yi was the son of Zhennan king. Wouldn''t it be natural for him to return to southern Xinjiang to suppress the battle? " Nangong Yue''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and his tears rolled in his eyes. "But, but the emperor, it''s too dangerous for Yi to return to southern Xinjiang at this time."


    "Ah Yue." Xiao Yi realized what Nangong Yue wanted to do and immediately wanted to stop it. But the emperor raised his hand to stop him and asked, "don''t you want Yi Ge''er to go back to southern Xinjiang?"


    Nangong Yue went to the front of the book case. Facing the emperor, he knelt down, raised his head and said, "the emperor. He didn''t dare to interfere with military affairs, but She bit her lip and said firmly, "if the emperor has decided to let the son of the world go back to southern Xinjiang, please allow him to marry him earlier."


    The emperor did not expect that she even mentioned the wedding date. He was stunned and said, "Yue girl?"


    "The emperor. When he was in the hunting palace, he could stay by himself. But if Yi goes to the battlefield, how can he accompany him. The battlefield is dangerous, life and death are unpredictable Emperor, Nangong family never remarried. "


    The emperor was shocked. Nangong Yue said this when he asked him to stay in the hunting palace. Therefore, she didn''t care about the danger of illness and was willing to live and die together. This time, if Xiao Yi went to southern Xinjiang, it would still be the end of life and death This girl is still so small.


    This is what he meant by the marriage of the two children. Looking at them and their beautiful appearance, he was very happy in his heart, but


    The emperor suddenly frowned, and he thought of one thing. If Yi Ge''er and Yue girl got married in advance, the couple had such deep feelings. Yi Ge''er went back to southern Xinjiang to take charge of the overall situation instead of Zhennan king to fight against Nanman, while Yue remained in the Wangdu. In this way, I don''t worry about Yi elder brother''s return to southern Xinjiang. It solved a big problem for him.However, after all, the southern Xinjiang party was too dangerous. He was not at ease when he let Yi Ge''er go back.


    The emperor pondered for a moment, raised his hand and said, "get up, Yue girl I haven''t planned to let Yi Ge''er go back to southern Xinjiang yet. "


    Nangong Yue moved his lips, as if to say something more, but finally swallowed the words back, stood up with a worried face.


    Then the emperor sent them away, "it''s getting dark. Let Yi Ge''er send you back


    "Yes! The emperor. "


    They bowed out together.


    In the silent palace, only their footfalls follow each other step by step.


    Until he got out of Chang''an palace, Xiao Yi finally couldn''t help but say: "Stinky girl, you..."


    Nangong Yue looked at him with clear eyes and said seriously, "it is only a temporary policy to annoy the emperor in order to return to southern Xinjiang, which is not conducive to the future."


    Xiao Yi''s plan had two steps. First, Xiao Yi annoyed the emperor and lost his favor. The other was the arrangement made by the official in secret This ensures that he can leave Wangdu. However, as Nangong Yue can think of, this is only a temporary policy, Xiao Yi understood, the official language white also understood. Even they all know that this matter can be easily solved by changing a person''s pledge, but no one has put forward such a well-informed matter.


    After all, protons are not easy


    Nangong Yue said with a smile, "you and I have been engaged. Can I destroy my marriage? Now it''s just ahead of time... " She paused, looked him in the eye and said Yi, up to now, the emperor will let you go back. So, you must come back safely I''ll stay in Wangdu and wait for you. "


    Xiao Yi also gazed at her and assured her, "I will!" He will come back unharmed and never let his stinky girl feel sad


    He took her hand, and neither of them spoke. They walked towards the palace gate together.


    However, silence is better than sound


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor''s birthday was approaching day by day. Recently, the governor of Jingzhao was trembling every day and couldn''t sleep at night. He was afraid that something might happen to the king and disturb the emperor''s interest. He was in bad luck!


    To this end, the governor of Jingzhao government made yamen officials strengthen the patrol of the capital.


    Most of the people are well-informed and well behaved, but they also have some kind of unintelligible pimple. For example, a girl surnamed Li kneels at the corner of the south street every day, washing her face with tears, and pleading for the redress of her father''s death It attracted countless people to watch and discuss every day.


    After thinking about it again, he sent someone to invite Miss Li to come over and offer it up with good food and drink. He planned to live through the holy birthday first


    After half a month, the day of the emperor''s 40th birthday finally arrived.


    Although it is the emperor''s birthday, but the early Dynasty is inevitable, so Nangong Qin day has not yet light out of the door.


    Among the Nangong family''s female dependents, only nangongyue and Su''s family members are qualified to attend the palace''s birthday party. Therefore, in the early morning, the women''s family members in the mansion sent them to the second gate.


    After a farewell, Nangong Yue was about to help Su''s family get on the carriage. A servant girl came to report in a hurry: "the old lady, the third girl, the third uncle is coming."


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on nangongyue. Xiao Yi comes here specially, obviously to pick up Nangong Yue and go to the palace together. His move is naturally to the south palace Yue''s attention, Lin listen to the heart more like.


    After a while, a little boy led Xiao Yi over. Xiao Yi said, "grandmother, ah Yue, I''ll take you into the palace."


    Su''s a listen, immediately happy smile, happy to say: "son of a son, you really have a heart." As she said that, she thought of something and warned with great care in her elder''s voice, "I have heard about the emperor''s punishment for your thinking. Don''t be bothered by my old lady. Son of God, you should think twice before you act. Don''t make the emperor angry again. "


    Xiao Yi said with a smile: "what grandma taught me is that I remember it."


    Xiao Yi''s respect for himself, Su Shi felt very satisfied, gratified and nodded: "good, this is a good child." Then he said, "well, it''s getting late. We should also start." Finish saying by the servant girl to support on the carriage.


    Nangong Yue said goodbye to Lin, nodded to Xiao Yi with a smile, and sat on his own zhulun car.


    Su''s carriage and nangongyue''s zhulun car drove out of Nangong house in turn and set out towards the imperial palace.


    Today, even God is beautiful, the weather is clear and cloudless.


    Almost all the kings moved for the 40th birthday of the emperor. After passing through Xinjiekou, they could see a succession of Caifang, including colorful walls, Cailang, opera stage, song stage, lantern house, lamp house, lantern Gallery, dragon shed and lantern shed. The temples along the route were set up to celebrate the Emperor''s 40th birthday The word appears on the wall of the way. All the way, it seems to be more lively and prosperous than the Spring Festival.Xiao Yi rode a horse to escort nangongyue and Su''s carriage until they reached the gate of the palace.


    Xiao Yi was led to the hall of Supreme Harmony by the inner servant, while Nangong Yue and Su''s family were led by the maids to the fengluan palace to greet the queen.


    At the same time, the second princess was also there. Her face was still covered with a thick veil, so people could not see how the wound on her face was.


    "see queen empress, Princess two."


    Nangong Yue saluted the queen with impeccable etiquette. Even if she did not look up, she could clearly feel the venomous sight projected on her body by the second princess.


    Nangong Yue chose to turn a blind eye to it and answered with the queen with a smile. The queen told the maid to take nangongyue and Su''s family to the side hall to have a rest.


    "After the mother, the son first..."


    Later came the second princess''s voice to say goodbye, but was interrupted by the queen as if nothing had happened: "haoxue, it''s rare that you are filial. If you are willing to stay with your mother here, you are really grown up and sensible."


    The queen put on a big hat of filial piety, and the second princess could only sit back.


    Nangong Yue hooked the corner of his mouth and helped the Su family to move on.


    In the side hall, a lot of women were talking together in twos and threes. When they saw nangongyue and Su''s family entering the hall, they were suddenly quiet. The low-grade ladies got up and saluted nangongyue. After the sound of "exemption", they began to talk and laugh.


    The maiden led Nangong Yue and Su''s family to a vacant seat and gave them tea and snacks.


    Suddenly, not far away came a female voice saying, "Madame xuanpingbo, I remember that you and Nangong got married, right?"


    A word makes a lot of eyes turn to Mrs. Xuan Pingbo. Since the two families are relatives, Mrs. Xuan Pingbo doesn''t say hello. Is it


    The conjecture made Mrs. xuanpingbo miserable. Although she didn''t have a grudge against Nangong mansion, since Su Qingping married into xuanpingbo mansion, there was nothing good in it, let alone the nephew of Nangong mansion At the thought of Zhao Ziang, Madame xuanpingbo could not help showing her resentment.


    But on such an occasion, it was impossible for people to see jokes. Madame xuanpingbo could only stand up as if nothing had happened.


    After seeing the ceremony, the two sides were embarrassed. Mrs. xuanpingbo turned her eyes and asked, "old lady Nangong, why is the eldest lady still ill?"


    Speaking of Zhao, Su''s face stiffened for a moment, and then said faintly, "she is not in good health and needs rest."


    Madame Xuan Pingbo''s eyes flashed. Knowing that there must be something wrong with it, she sighed, "the eldest ladies of your family have been ill for more than a year, haven''t they? The princess''s medical skills are so excellent that they can''t be cured? "


    Nangong Yue brushed the sleeves embroidered with dark lotus leaves and said, "thank you for your concern. My eldest aunt''s illness is just a few days'' rest. "


    "Yes. There are some diseases here. If you don''t take the side medicine, you can get well with a needle. " Madame xuanpingbo nodded with emotion, "it''s like Pei Shizi..." As she said this, she let out a low voice, as if aware that she had said something wrong, and covered her mouth with a veil.


    Su''s expression is slightly stiff, but it is not good to quarrel with her.


    Mrs. Xuan Pingbo laughed secretly from the bottom of her heart and said in a low voice, "old lady Nangong, you and I are also relatives, so I told you. According to our uncle, yesterday, the imperial censor announced that he would abolish the throne of Prince Pei and make the second son of Pei the son of a son... "


    Nangong Yue frowned slightly. Although he had heard that the second room of Pei family wanted to fight for the throne of the son of heaven, he didn''t expect to make trouble to the emperor so soon.


    Mrs. Xuan Pingbo continued: "of course, my uncle is strongly opposed to..."


    Before he finished speaking, he just heard a soft voice: "thank you very much for uncle Lu and Mrs. Lu."


    Nangong Yue followed his voice and saw that Mrs. Jian Anbo and Nangong Cheng did not know when they came to them. Nangong Cheng looks pretty good. Nangong Yue nods to her.


    Mrs. jian''anbo looked a little haggard. Even if she painted her face with powder, she couldn''t hide her blue shadow. Her eyes looked a little dim.


    Nangong Yue sighed in his heart. It''s also true that Pei Yuanchen looks like this now, and even his son may not be protected. No wonder Mrs. Jian Anbo is worried.


    Mrs. Xuan Pingbo looked embarrassed, but she soon calmed down. She didn''t say anything wrong. What''s wrong with her mind?!


    She said as if nothing had happened: "Mrs. Pei, don''t be so polite Our two families are relatives, and we should help each other. " Lu Yan, the son of Madame Xuan Pingbo, married Su Qingping, Su''s niece, and Mrs. jian''anbo''s son married Su''s granddaughter Nangong Cheng. The two families are not just relatives who are in a corner.


    Mrs. Xuan Pingbo sighed and said, "I also know that my wife is upset At the beginning, my family''s son was abolished, but it really hurt me to dig my heart. "


    If it had not been for so many pairs of eyes, if it had not been for the emperor''s birthday today, Mrs. jian''anbo would have hardly turned her face. How can we compare the infamous Lu Yan with her son? What can Lu Heng compare with her son?Mrs. xuanpingbo naturally noticed that Mrs. jian''anbo was not very good-looking, but she only thought that the other party was worried about Pei Yuanchen. She never thought that others would look down on her son, and she kept saying, "but madam, don''t worry too much. Anyway, the son of the family has already married. As long as she has a legitimate son, even if the title falls to the second room for a while, that''s it It can only be regarded as a loan... "


    Since the former dynasty, there has been a saying, called borrow Jue! Usually the elder brother died early, leaving a young son unable to attack the Marquis, the emperor ordered the younger brother to take the title first. After the nephew grew up, the uncle would return the title.


    It sounds like a good idea for Madame xuanpingbo. But once the title falls into the hands of the second chamber, it''s better for Jian''an Bo to live a long time, waiting for Nangong Cheng and Pei Yuanchen''s legitimate son to grow up and pass the title directly to his grandson.


    If you really let the second room borrow the Jue, you will not take Nangong Cheng as a thorn in the eye. Not only is it difficult for Nangong to give birth to a child in the future. I''m afraid that even if the child is born, it''s still hard to say whether she can grow up safely


    How can Madame Xuan Pingbo not understand this truth? She clearly means sarcasm.


    Nangong Cheng came forward to salute and looked at Mrs. Xuan Pingbo with clear eyes. She said sincerely, "my wife''s experience is very appreciated by my younger generation..."


    Mrs. Xuan Pingbo''s face was distorted in an instant. She was kind enough to give them advice, but Nangong Cheng satirized herself Wait, what does Nangong Cheng mean? Can she know that her son Lu Yan can''t be humane, so she just


    Mrs. Xuan Pingbo''s heart leaped suddenly. Her cheek was hot. The more she thought about it, the more she felt uneasy. She felt that the eyes around her seemed to be laughing at herself. She made a stiff excuse and ran away.


    Mrs. jian''anbo gently patted Nangong''s hand, and they both looked at each other and laughed.


    Nangong Yue saw their small movements in his eyes, and his eyes were filled with a smile. His elder sister seemed to get along well with Mrs. jian''anbo.


    After this unpleasant episode passed, the atmosphere became lively again. People chatted and laughed After chatting in the side hall for a while, some maids came to report that it was almost time. Please go to Taihe hall for a banquet.


    It''s summer, and it''s more than half your hour, but it''s not dark.


    They rushed to the hall of supreme harmony It was not until near the garrison that all the civil and military officials and aristocratic family nobles were seated in Qi. At a glance, the whole hall was lined with rows of heads.


    With the servant pulling the broken duck''s throat, he exclaimed: "the emperor is here! Empress Dowager arrives! Here comes the queen


    No longer dare to laugh, they all stood up and bowed to wait. The hall of Supreme Harmony, which was originally noisy, was suddenly quiet.


    When the emperor brought the Empress Dowager and the empress into the palace, they all knelt down and kowtowed: "long live my emperor, long live the empress dowager, thousand years old the queen mother!"


    Then he joined in a chorus to celebrate the emperor''s birthday: "I wish the emperor a long life and happiness like the East China Sea!"


    Naturally, the emperor was in a good mood today. Laughing, he sat down on the carved dragon lacquered gold chair and nodded: "good! Good! Let''s go flat! "


    After they took their seats again, Duke Liu yelled, "banquet begins!"


    At the same time, there are four kinds of food in front of the palace Crystal soft candy, spiced cashew nuts, peanut paste, Shazhou taicui, Pipa prawns, Longfeng tenderness, sesame oil paste All kinds of food dazzled the public.


    But no one dares to eat at the moment. Next, princes, princes, civil and military officials They all congratulated the emperor''s birthday one by one according to their status, and presented their birthday gifts carefully prepared by themselves. One of the internal servants announced who had offered the Birthday Ceremony and what it was for.


    For a time, all kinds of antiques, jade, jewelry, calligraphy, painting, sculpture, exotic flowers and plants were presented to the emperor. Each piece was gorgeous and precious. It was really a wonderful competition. For example, this is from the great prince alone. There are longevity Antarctica star chart, flat peach birthday picture, group of immortals holding sun chart, Wanshou jade cup, longevity jade rhino stove, Wannian Ruyi jade cup, longevity jade vase, Shouyi fan ware, eight immortals offering longevity bowl After thirty or forty kinds of things, the internal servants were all dry and the people were drowsy.


    but when the emperor was sitting around the world, he could see many precious gifts, and his face was always faint.


    The eldest prince of course also noticed the carelessness in the emperor''s eyes, and a trace of haze flashed in his eyes.


    I''m afraid the most difficult gift in the world is the birthday gift given by the prince to the emperor. It should not be too expensive and extravagant, but it is even worse if it is too common and cheap!


    The eldest prince had a headache for a month before he drew up this gift list, but obviously he still didn''t figure out the holy meaning.


    After the first Prince presented the gift, it was the second prince''s turn.


    The second prince glanced at the eldest prince lightly and said in his heart: it''s not enough to be afraid of such a big brother''s mind. It seems that his biggest enemy is still the third emperor''s younger brother!Although he thought so, he stood up and walked to the center of the hall and respectfully congratulated the emperor on his birthday Then he said with a smile, "the children''s ministers are not like the big brother who prepared so many gifts. Please don''t blame the father."


    He said so, but there was a trace of confidence in his words, as if to say that the gift is more important than more.


    He took a golden Buddhist sutra from his inner servant behind him. He stepped forward and held it respectfully in his hands. "The son minister knows that his father worships the Buddha Dharma. This is the Forty-two Chapters of Buddhist Scripture written by the son minister himself. He has read it a thousand times, praying for his father and Dayu. I hope I can have great wealth for generations!"


    This gift was unexpected to the emperor. He gave Duke Liu a look and asked him to show it to him.


    Duke Liu took over the Sutra and handed it to the emperor carefully.


    Seeing this, the second prince''s heart was finally slightly lowered. The emperor''s behavior represented that he had sent the right thing. Some time ago, the emperor suddenly valued the third prince and made the second prince aware of his mistakes and changed his route in time.


    Obviously, this time, his gift was sent to the right, which made the emperor feel his "heart".


    The second prince calmed down and continued: "the son minister has prepared a jade Buddha for his father. He is asking the former director of Bailong temple to open the temple." It has been more than ten years since master Miguang gave up the chair to his apprentice, that is, the current host. It has even been rumored that master Miguang has become a living Buddha. It is really hard for the second prince to invite him to open the ceremony.


    The emperor turned over the Buddhist scriptures in his hand, and saw that it was indeed the handwriting of the second prince, and that the edge of the paper was indeed read many times. He was somewhat satisfied and said, "the second emperor has a heart."


    The emperor''s intention to let the second prince''s heart jump unceasingly, busy way: "the father emperor can understand the filial piety of his son''s minister is good."


    With the second prince, he bowed back to his seat, and at the same time, he glanced at the third prince Han lingfu. He thought that he would win this time, but he didn''t expect that Han Ling Fu still had a shallow smile and a graceful, confident and calm appearance.


    As the second prince''s heart sank, could the younger brother of the third emperor prepare any gift to compare himself to?


    No way! He said to himself that he had never seen his father''s rare treasure. In addition to his "intention", what else could he see differently?


    At such a thought, the second prince decided that the third prince was just pretending to be calm. No matter what the other party sent, it will soon be known!


    Han lingfu walked to the place where the second prince stood just now. After congratulating the emperor''s birthday like others, Han lingfu then confessed: "to my father, my son''s ministers have brought sharp weapons into the palace without authorization. Please forgive him!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone in the hall was stunned. Naturally, he knew that the third prince''s words would never be a simple apology.


    First suppress and then Yang, the third prince must have later recruit.


    The emperor also had some interest, raised his hand and said, "I forgive you for your innocence."


    "Thank you, father." Han lingfu bowed and bowed, and said, "please give me your father''s favor and allow your son''s minister to present this object into the palace."


    It seems that the third prince is going to offer some rare and valuable weapons this time!?


    At this moment, both the emperor and the rest of the palace thought so.


    After receiving the emperor''s consent, a bodyguard entered the hall with a gold lacquer and mahogany box in both hands, and walked behind Han lingfu and saluted the emperor respectfully.


    Therefore, the emperor opened the crossbow box and left it in his heart.


    The emperor only glanced at it and was sure that it was just a crossbow. It seemed to be a little different from the ordinary crossbow, but it was not a rare thing. So he was a little disappointed.


    Han lingfu did not worry, but took out the drawing of the bow and crossbow from the box, and made Duke Liu present it.


    Seeing this, the emperor looked at Han Ling Fu happily and asked, "San huang''er, if this crossbow can shoot twelve arrows in a row, the range can reach 800 steps?" If this is the case, it will, after all, greatly enhance the combat effectiveness of the Dayu army, and there will be no disaster similar to last year''s Xirong!


    As soon as this sentence came out, it immediately aroused the shock of the ministers, especially the military officials. They are most aware of the weight of this sentence. The conventional crossbow can shoot five arrows in a row, with a range of less than 500 steps.


    The second prince''s face sank, but Han lingfu''s mouth was slightly crooked. He said confidently, "father, the children''s ministers have already tried it, and the range is only a little more."


    "Good!" When the emperor heard this, he was more and more pleased, and quickly ordered Duke Liu, "Huairen, please arrange for people to test fire. I want to see it with my own eyes."


    Duke Liu immediately ordered him to go down. At this time, marquis Weiyang stood up and asked for his hat and said, "emperor, can I have this new bow and crossbow tried by my minister?"


    The emperor was right.


    When Duke Liu was ready, the emperor couldn''t wait to take them out of the hall to test fire.On the open space outside the hall of Supreme Harmony, five or six targets have been set by several palace guards.


    With the help of Han lingfu''s man, Wei Yang Hou put up twelve iron arrows on his bow and crossbow, and then aimed at the accidental target of 700 steps


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh... "


    The sharp arrows, which were so sharp that they felt cold in their hearts, broke into shadows that could hardly be caught by the naked eye. Then they saw several iron arrows on one of the targets.


    There was an uproar!


    "Sure enough, it has a range of 800 steps! Good! Great The emperor laughed heartily, and his face was full of red light, and he praised him loudly without stinginess, "sanhuang''er, you have done a good job. I must reward you well!"


    The emperor''s praise made Han Ling Fu''s face happy and restrained his joy. He said respectfully, "this is all because the father and the emperor are good at teaching and guiding. As the emperor''s son, the children''s ministers should do their little for me."


    "Sanhuang''er, I''m very relieved that you have such a mind!" The emperor sighed with relief.


    Seeing that the new bow and crossbow was so powerful, the ministers of civil and military affairs were overjoyed and discussed with each other. Only the second prince and the third prince looked gloomy, as if they had eaten their stomachs.


    "Emperor," Wei Yuan Hou looked at the crossbow in his hand excitedly, and then respectfully presented the crossbow to the emperor, praising, "this crossbow has a long range and fast bowing, which can send twelve arrows in succession, which can reduce a lot of time..."


    For the battlefield, it''s time. Even if it''s between the fingers, it''s about hundreds or even thousands of lives!


    The emperor grew up on horseback and fought with the former Emperor when he was young. He took the crossbow and looked at it as if he had got it. His eyes were shining.


    Han lingfu went to the emperor and bowed his hands and said, "father and emperor, my son and I think this bow and crossbow can be popularized and used in the battle against Changdi!"


    "What your Highness the third prince said is very true. This crossbow will destroy Changdi!" Xuanpingbo immediately went out to join him, and then he said with jubilation, "congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the emperor. This is really a divine force. Soon all over the world will be subject to the emperor''s command, and I will be the only one to follow."


    "My father and emperor, you can ask the Ministry of war to supervise the manufacture of this crossbow as soon as possible. My son''s ministers are willing to serve for the emperor and escort them to the north of Xinjiang." Han lingfu knelt down to petition.


    The eldest prince and the second prince immediately turned their eyes to Han lingfu. The younger brother of the third emperor was really good at calculating. If he sent a crossbow to northern Xinjiang, he should not only remember his military achievements, but also show kindness to General Wang and the northern frontier army in Northern Xinjiang I''m not sure. Therefore, it has won over the forces of Northern Xinjiang!


    People''s eyes are focused on the emperor, waiting for the emperor''s decision.


    The emperor did not speak for a long time. He looked around for half a circle and asked, "where is the comfort Marquis?"


    The emperor''s five words made the silent, low-key and silent official language become the focus of the whole audience, and all the attention was focused on him.


    This is the first time that Guan yubai appeared in front of the public since he took off his clothes. He has a gentle brow and eyes. He does not have the spirit that he used to be a military general. He takes a step forward and bows to the emperor calmly and says, "the minister is here."


    "You used to be a military general. You fought in the battlefield for many years and never lost. What do you think of this crossbow? " Asked the emperor.


    Han Ling Fu looks at the official language Bai unexpectedly, unexpectedly the father emperor will ask his opinion. The official language white this person is really some difficult to see through, however, the father emperor is in the ascendant, as long as slightly has the eye the person also should attach is!


    "The emperor, can I have a look at this crossbow carefully?"


    The emperor immediately gave the crossbow to Duke Liu, indicating that he should turn it over to the official Yu Bai.


    Then the whole scene was quiet, and the others were silent. Watching the official language, Bai looked over and over the crossbow several times, pulled the bowstring, and finally put on twelve iron arrows, and tried to shoot it in person.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh... "


    Once again, they watched with their own eyes the miracle made by the twelve iron arrows.


    Guan yubai handed the crossbow to a small Chamberlain, raised his lips slightly, and said, "in the opinion of the emperor, according to the minister, this is just a delicate artifact. If you want to use it on the battlefield, it''s too much fun..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    Han lingfu''s whole face was gloomy with an understatement from the official language, and he was about to turn over. At last he remembered his image of being gentle as jade, and he restrained it.


    Even the emperor''s face was heavy and his eyes were gloomy.


    All the civil and military ministers around were silent. Some of them shook their heads in secret. They didn''t know whether they were feeling or admiring: everyone knew that the emperor was in high spirits because of the new crossbow. If ordinary people didn''t just beat the iron to make the emperor happy, they might even be able to rub a little favor for it. This comfortable Hou is really different.


    Some people flashed sarcasm in their eyes, thinking: if the official language is white, if it is good, it will be straightforward; if it is not, it will be a dull head. It is no wonder that officials will end up like this


    Perhaps as long as the eldest prince and the second prince''s face hide happiness, but they dare not show too obvious.


    "Come and be at ease with me." The emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Back to the emperor," Guan yubai replied slowly, "emperor, although the crossbow can shoot twelve arrows at a time, there is a problem that can not be ignored, that is, the accuracy of these twelve arrows." After a pause, he explained, "Fang Cai Chen and Wei Yang Hou each shot twelve arrows, but each time less than half of them hit the target."


    When trying the crossbow before, the twelve iron arrows flew out, which could hardly be caught by the naked eye. Finally, he only noticed that several iron arrows were inserted into the target, but he did not count how many iron arrows were hit on the target.


    The official language Bai said so, and after a careful count, they found that it was indeed the case.


    If the emperor was thoughtful, he did not immediately express his position.


    Han lingfu was secretly relieved. He thought that the official language Bai wanted to say something. If it was this problem, he and Cui Wei had already found out. He had a sarcastic smile in his heart. Just now, the official''s boasting about "things" was clearly to make a fuss. At the moment, it seemed that the official general who had been so marvelous was just like this.


    "Father emperor," Han Ling Fu came forward half way, "please listen to the son minister."


    All the ministers saw that he had a plan in mind, and they knew that there would be a good play to watch today.


    "Three emperor son, you say." Naturally, the emperor agreed.


    Han lingfu looked up and said, "father, in fact, the problem of accuracy has also been found by the children''s ministers. In addition, the children''s ministers also found that the twelve arrows were fired in succession, and the interval between each arrow was somewhat uneven, sometimes fast or slow..."


    Han lingfu calmly looked at the official language white, the eyes seemed to say, he simply said the shortcomings of the crossbow, see what you can pick!


    The official language looks back quietly, and there is still a faint smile on his lips, which is not different from Han lingfu''s provocation.


    Han lingfu couldn''t help feeling depressed, but he continued: "father, according to the children''s ministers, these defects seem to be a problem, but in fact they are not a problem." he confidently said, "today, if it is a one-to-one relationship between the children''s ministers and an Yihou, or several people to several people, then the problems just mentioned will become the key to success or failure. But now the bow and crossbow is to take If you go to the battlefield with one hand and let thousands or even tens of thousands of people use it, then tens of thousands of arrows will be fired at the same time. Who can escape the flying arrows? "


    Hearing the speech, Wei Yang Hou also nodded, "the emperor, I think what the third prince said is not bad. Intensive tactics can really cover up the problem of insufficient accuracy of bows and crossbows."


    The emperor pondered for a while, and then asked the official language Bai faintly, "in addition to this, what''s wrong with the crossbow?"


    The second one is to answer the question in a clear way. This bow and crossbow uses iron arrows as arrows, which cost a lot. Even if the cost is ignored, a large number of iron mines are still needed as backup support. If you want to send tens of thousands of iron arrows at once, you need to prepare hundreds of thousands or even millions of iron arrows. It may be difficult to allocate such a large number of iron arrows. "


    This conventional feather arrow uses iron as arrow and wood as arrow body. Naturally, the cost is much cheaper than pure iron arrow.


    All the ministers whispered with each other and felt that the official language was very reasonable. According to Han lingfu''s plan, this was not a war with Changdi, but a burning of money!


    No one thought that Han Ling Fu was still calm and calm.


    Han lingfu''s mouth was slightly crooked. The problems mentioned by Guan yubai were long in their expectation. He took a look at Guan yubai with a smile, and then he said, "father, the iron arrows are worth a lot. Therefore, the children are willing to hand over the 200000 taels of silver allocated by the father to the children''s minister to the imperial court to use as military funds to help me defeat Changdi."


    As for the iron ore, Guan yubai may not know, but Han lingfu knows that Dayu is not short of iron ore. just a month ago, Jingzhou just discovered two new iron ores, and this iron ore and other mineral rights must be nationalized, which means that the emperor pingbai has two more mines.


    Although it is true that this iron arrow consumes silver, Dayu can still afford to deal with a mere Changdi.


    Han Ling Fu''s impassioned words attracted the approval of many ministers. The third prince is really for the country and the people. Even if he has not been granted a king or a food city, he will not hesitate to take out his own Kaifu silver!


    The mood of the first Prince and the second prince almost rose and fell with the conversation between the official language Bai and Han lingfu. At the moment, their faces were so gloomy that they could almost drip water. The third prince took out two hundred thousand taels of silver for his country. If they didn''t do anything, it would mean that there was no country and no father in their hearts?Even if they are willing to offer silver for military pay, it is only a passive response. I''m afraid the father and the emperor will not remember their good deeds. It means that the filial sons are all left to the third prince.


    The emperor nodded his head with satisfaction and laughed, "good! Sanhuang''er, you have a heart. " Then he praised the official language Bai, saying, "comfortable Hou is also considerate!" What we fear most in this March is the shortage of military supplies.


    Han lingfu was secretly pleased and said sincerely: "this is what the children should do." With a smile to ask the official language white, the tone is gentle, but the eyes can not hide the provocative meaning, "an Yihou, do not know if you have the third?"


    Naturally, the smell of gunpowder in his words could not be concealed from the wise man. However, no one thought that the official language Bai nodded and said mildly, "there are three."


    Han lingfu''s face almost froze, but he could only say: "please give me your advice!"


    Official language white than a finger, slowly way: "please the emperor give minister a incense time."


    After the emperor answered, there was an internal servant to prepare the incense.


    Then, the official said, "please arrange a guard to test the crossbow with only one incense stick."


    What kind of medicine is sold in white gourd in official language? Han Ling Fu felt a little uneasy in his heart. He winked, and immediately a minister jumped out and said, "Lord of ease, what are you doing in front of the emperor?"


    The official language Bai is not moved to say: "the emperor, whether it is a mystery, just give the minister a incense time, it can be seen."


    The emperor looked at the official language deeply for a moment and said, "well, I will trust you once."


    All the people are staring at the official language white, do not understand the meaning of this incense stick.


    Soon, a guard of the imperial forest army stepped forward to obey the orders, and he was told by the official language that he would shoot the arrow with the crossbow repeatedly for a moment, until a stick of incense could be stopped.


    That''s it!?


    It was not only the royal guard who couldn''t believe his ears, but other people around him were shocked and looked at each other.


    The guards of the imperial guards confirmed with the official yubai again, and they were ordered to test fire.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh... "


    The iron arrow shot out again and again, and each arrow was as fast as lightning. At first, it might be a little fresh, but soon the monotonous scene almost boring made everyone tired.


    Duke Liu whispered in the emperor''s ear and suggested, "the emperor, why don''t you wait in the palace?"


    The emperor''s brow moved, still hesitated, and saw Wei Yang Hou''s hand arched and said, "please allow the emperor to supervise the inspection here!"


    The emperor took a look at it, then burned less than one-third of the incense, then nodded.


    Since the emperor entered the hall of Supreme Harmony, other people naturally entered the hall with great momentum, including the official language Bai.


    Seeing that Guan yubai didn''t intend to stay outside the hall and wait for the crossbow test, Han lingfu had to follow the others into the hall of supreme harmony.


    According to the process of the birthday banquet, the fifth prince, the sixth Prince and other clansmen continued to offer birthday gifts to the emperor. However, at the moment, the emperor was obviously absent-minded and spoke lightly. It seemed that he did not care about the gifts.


    Not only the emperor, but also the people were thinking about what happened just now, wondering what kind of tricks Guan yubai was playing. In the next few days, they saw all kinds of eyes shooting at the official language white from time to time. On the contrary, it was Guan yubai, who was the most calm and calm one among them. It seemed that this matter had nothing to do with him. He tasted wine and ate delicious food gracefully.


    The official language Bai is so calm that Han lingfu naturally can''t lose to him. He tries hard to talk and laugh, but he always thinks that this time should not be different He glanced out of the hall without a trace.


    At this time, a slightly disordered footstep color came from the direction of the gate of the hall. Wei Yang Hou strode into the hall and attracted all the eyes at once. He frowned slightly and his lips pressed into a straight line. As he walked, he took a look at the official language white. That eye was really indescribable, but it made Han lingfu''s heart sink.


    Do you mean


    Han lingfu almost did not dare to go down, said to himself, impossible! He and Trevor should have considered all the problems.


    "To the emperor," the Marquis Weiyang bowed and saluted, "the crossbow is scattered!" If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes at the scene, he couldn''t believe it. The crossbow fell apart!


    This sentence made the whole hall shocked, looked at each other, quietly.


    Han lingfu stood up and blurted out: "how can this be possible?"


    Wei Yang Hou''s face changed slightly, and he was not happy with the third prince''s query. Since he was ordered by the emperor to inspect the crossbow, he did not dare to slack off. From the beginning to the end, his eyes never left. Even he hasn''t figured out what''s going on.


    At this time, the guards of the royal forest army who had just tried the crossbow also came in in in a hurry, holding a large wooden tray. On the tray, the crossbow was the crossbow presented by Han lingfu. At the moment, its crossbow arm, crossbow and crossbow mechanism had been scattered, and there was a deep red mark on the guard''s face, which seemed to have been hit by the scattered parts.Han lingfu''s hand was clenched into a fist on the side of his body, trembling slightly. His heart was occupied by an idea: impossible! Impossible


    He could not help but look at the past official language, see the other side of the mouth slightly hook to drink the wine in the cup, as if all this was in his expectation. Han Ling Fu''s heart was startled and doubted. Was Guan yubai really capable of foreseeing, or was he bold enough to do something under his father''s eyes?


    At this time, the internal servant had already presented the tray to the emperor. After the emperor looked closer, his face sank and asked, "Marquis Weiyang, what is going on here?"


    Wei Yang Hou quickly replied: "when I went back to the emperor, I couldn''t understand it. Just as the incense was about to burn out, the crossbow suddenly broke up..." Said, he can''t help but look at the official language white one eye, "perhaps easy hou can solve doubts for the micro minister." What a terrible time! He had heard the rumor that he had no choice but to laugh at it as a rumor. He never thought that the rumor was not as good as the real one!


    The emperor''s eyes also turned to the official language white body, the eye examines ground to ask: "easy Hou, you knew that would be like this?"


    This question is probably a common question in the hearts of all the people in the temple.


    The official language white stood up and calmly replied: "back to the emperor, the minister is a mortal, naturally there is no ability to foresee. Just from the experience of Yichen, the design of the crossbow arm and crossbow is quite careless. Although it can barely launch twelve arrows, because the structure of the crossbow is not stable, it will be impacted every time it is launched. During the test firing, Fang caichen faintly felt that the body of the crossbow was too heavy, and the arm of the crossbow swayed violently. I''m afraid it will not last long... " His lips slightly raised, a school calmly said, "although this crossbow is difficult to use in the battlefield, but it''s really interesting to make. It can be used to play with at leisure."


    The emperor was full of blood because of this crossbow. He wanted to equip the army of Dayu with this kind of crossbow. He thought that this time he could win over Changdi. He even used this new weapon to frighten the barbarians.


    Therefore, when the official said that the crossbow was expensive, the Emperor didn''t care about it. It was like that even if the barbarians tried to copy the crossbow, they couldn''t equip their soldiers in large quantities.


    But I don''t want to, this is just a dream of incense!


    If Guan yubai had not found out this fatal defect, once he had spent a lot of military money to make the crossbow and send it to the battlefield, the crossbows on the soldiers'' hands would have been scattered all over the place, which would have been a big joke!


    As the saying goes, "the higher you climb, the heavier you fall." when the emperor''s heart was cold, his eyes turned cold when he looked at Han lingfu. In his heart, he felt that the three emperor''s son was too unreliable. He just let man Chao see jokes at his birthday party!


    "My father..." Han lingfu knew that this time he was really going to fall in the emperor''s heart. His heart was as cold as ice, but he could only keep calm. He said, "this crossbow has just been developed, and there are still some problems, but the power of the crossbow has been seen by the emperor. The son minister believes that if he improves it again, he can..."


    "Let''s wait until you improve it." The emperor coldly interrupted Han Ling Fu.


    Han lingfu was eager to speak, but finally he sat down in dismay, hating in his heart that Cui Wei was too unreliable. He made such a big mistake, which made him lose face in front of so many people!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, and Cui Yanyan, the future third prince''s concubine, became angry.


    One side of the big prince and the second prince secretly exchanged a look, are schadenfreude.


    In the second prince''s mind, an idea emerged: even though he was weak and could not go to war again, he was indeed a talented man. This time, the official language white obviously has offended the three emperor younger brother, that is not a good opportunity to seduce him? Thinking of this, he looked at the official language white eyes can not help but warm up.


    The birthday party continued, but this time, the original jubilant atmosphere was more unlikely to be restored.


    After the emperor lost his interest, he was in a state of depression. After about half an hour, the birthday banquet of Taihe hall was over.


    However, this day is not over. If the birthday banquet for the minister is finished, the next birthday banquet in the harem is just about to start. The second one can be said to be a family banquet. Only a few of the emperor''s close ministers, some of his relatives and relatives, as well as the concubines and princesses in the harem, can attend.


    Therefore, after the birthday banquet of Taihe hall, Su''s family went out of the palace and went back to Nangong house. Only Nangong Yue was left by the queen to attend the family dinner after that.


    Several maids were leading the way, and a group of ladies and girls gathered together in twos and threes and walked slowly forward.


    Fu Yunyan came to Nangong Yue with a smile: "ah Yue, we''ll have a table later."


    Seeing her alone, Nangong Yue looked around and asked, "Liu Niang, where is yongyang grandmother?"


    "My grandmother said she was tired and went back to her house first." Fu Yunyan first said this. Seeing Nangong Yue''s face showing worry, he lowered his voice and said in his ear, "grandma wants to talk to comfort Hou, so she takes the excuse of being tired."


    Nangong Yue was stunned. He heard Fu Yunyan sigh and said, "ah Yue, the man I admire most is the officer general. He can fight in battle and make countless contributions when he is young." She seemed to think of something, her face darkened, and then she laughed again, "I once regretted for him Today, it seems that he does not need my regret! "The official language white is still that official language white, even if encounter the disaster of destroying the door, it is still like a cluster of green bamboo in the snow, no one can crush it! This man is really too unpredictable, as if he should have been born to stand high, so that people can not reach


    During the talk, they have been led to the grand stage, which has been decorated and decorated. It seems that the red and green area is very bright, and the opera team is on standby.


    In front of the stage, there are a set of tables and chairs. Now most of the seats are still empty.


    The guide maid said that the birthday banquet would start in half an hour.


    Fu Yunyan was about to suggest a walk elsewhere, but a familiar rebuke came from behind: "give it to the master of this palace!"


    Then he heard a crisp slapping sound, Nangong Yue frowned, followed the sound to see a thin figure covered with a veil, it was the second princess.


    Beside her stood a girl of fourteen or fifteen years old, with beautiful features and gentle and submissive eyes. She was wearing a emerald green dress with vivid flying swallows embroidered on the skirt, but at the moment, a small pool of light tea soaked her skirt train.


    A maid of the palace knelt down and begged for mercy: "my servant should die. Please forgive your highness and Miss Cui!"


    "Your Highness, forget it." That green dress girl warm voice persuades way, looks dignified Xian Shu, "today is the holy birthday, if startles the emperor then not good." After a pause, she sighed, "this dress is given by Empress Zhang. I just hope that she doesn''t blame me."


    The second princess snorted coldly and swung her sleeve and said, "since Miss Cui pleads for you, I''ll let you go around you, the humble servant!"


    This girl should be What did Nangong Yue think of, his eyes flashed.


    Fu Yunyan said in her ear, "that''s Cui''s girl from general Cui." That is to say, the third prince''s concubine in the future.


    Originally, this girl Cui had nothing to do with nangongyue. But Nangong Yue had a worried cousin who wanted to go to the third prince''s house as a concubine. According to the truth, the relative of the concubine is not a serious one. It means that if Nangong Yue goes to see his cousin in the third prince''s house, it will be neglected and justifiable.


    Nangong Yue saw Fu Yunyan''s mind, but he laughed and didn''t care. Others may not know, but she knows that Miss Cui is a kind-hearted girl. She was protected by Mrs. Cui when she was in the boudoir, so she was not leaking anything. However, after Miss Cui got married in the previous life, many sensational things happened in the back house of her husband''s family Today, it seems that it is better to meet her than to be famous. This girl Cui is also very good at making use of her strength and letting others play a black face. I don''t know who the future third prince''s concubine will be better than Bai muxiao in the future!


    Nangong Yue was thinking about whether to avoid it. The two princesses'' sharp eyes had already shot over and said with a smile: "isn''t this the princess of Yaoguang?" Her eyes full of malice seemed to say, even if the empress of fengluan palace helped you before, could you still hide for a lifetime? Since


    was all provocative, Nangong Yue simply walked over with Fu Yunyan and saluted, "I saw two princesses."


    That Cui Yanyan also salutes to Nangong Yue: "have seen the princess."


    After seeing the ceremony, the second princess looked at Nangong Yue and said, "princess, this man''s fate is really interesting! This time, Miss Cui also bowed her head to salute the princess, but the next time, she was going to turn it upside down! Life is really changing rapidly. This moment of complacency does not represent a lifetime. Do you think, princess


    What the second princess said is right. Now Cui Yanyan has no grade, so she needs to be blessed and saluted when she meets Nangong Yue. But when Cui Yanyan marries the third prince and becomes the third prince''s concubine, Nangong Yue will salute Cui Yanyan.


    The second princess laughs sarcastically, which means Nangong Yue is really uninteresting. Originally, I wanted to promote her to be the third prince''s concubine, but she didn''t know how to be funny and waited for her own Yi!


    Nangong Yue casually nodded his head and said, "Your Highness said that this moment of complacency can not represent one''s life." In the past life, I have fully proved this point.


    Seeing Nangong Yue''s indifference, the second princess felt a little bored. She thought of another thing that Princess Zhang told her. She thought bitterly: Although the father has not made up his mind yet But later, I''m afraid that Nangong Yue will cry! Just watch yourself!


    Cui Yanyan, with a reserved smile, suddenly asked, "does the princess have a cousin surnamed Bai?"


    Fu Yunyan frowned. At this time, a servant''s voice came from not far away: "the emperor is here! Empress dowager, Empress Dowager


    All of them had a straight face and were busy curving their knees.


    The emperor asked them to get up and take their seats. Fu Yunyan took Nangong Yue to the corner seat and whispered to Nangong Yue: "ah Yue, this Cui girl doesn''t seem to be as good-natured as the rumor, so you should be careful in the future."


    Liu Niang is sharp. Nangong Yue looked at her with a smile and said: "it''s OK, I can''t afford to be provoked, can''t I hide?"


    The two little girls looked at each other and laughed, and everyone sat down.


    The emperor took the queen and the Empress Dowager at a table in the middle of the table. Concubines with high rank such as concubine Zhang and concubine Liu sat at a table, and several princesses sat at a table After a while, they were full.The emperor was very quick to make a play, and the stage began to sing noisily. Gongs and drums were blatant, and several actors with heavy make-up appeared.


    The atmosphere suddenly became lively. When it was wonderful, people under the stage applauded and clapped. The emperor even laughed from time to time, which made others relax.


    It''s a pity that the scene is not long. This is the second song. A small Chamberlain suddenly comes out of breath and kneels down in front of the emperor with a plop.


    "See See the emperor The little Chamberlain respectfully presented a fold, "there are three thousand li urgent fold!"


    Three thousand miles urgent?! That must be a great event to shock the imperial court!


    Is it related to Changdi?


    Most of the people present were so suspicious that they kept silent and looked up at the emperor.


    The Queen''s mother GUI winked at the stage, and the actors stopped at once and became silent.


    Duke Liu took the fold from the servant''s hand and handed it to the emperor. As soon as the emperor opened the fold, he read a line of words, and his face suddenly changed By the time he finished reading and closing the fold, his face was as dark as a cloud. He stood up abruptly and strode away.


    Liu Gonggong quickly followed up, but he did not dare to say a word.


    People looked at each other, from the emperor''s face, it was absolutely not a good thing. Is it true that the northern frontier army was defeated?


    The protagonists of the birthday party all left, and the queen naturally didn''t want to continue, so she left in a hurry.


    When Nangong Yue returns to the mansion, the sunset has already dyed the sky in the West.


    Nangong Yue went to ask for Su''s regards. When Su saw her, she couldn''t hide her surprise. "Yue sister, how did you come back so soon?" According to the truth, the emperor''s family dinner must at least be finished after dinner.


    Before Nangong Yue had time to explain, a servant girl rushed to report that the imperial edict had arrived!


    This is the priority. Su''s family and nangongyue rush to the second gate immediately. When they arrive, Lin, nangongxin and other people from other rooms will also arrive.


    Duke Liu and Nangong Yue were already very familiar. When the Xiangtan case was opened, he said with a smile: "princess, since all the people are here, we are ready to announce a decree."


    "Thank you, Mr. Liu."


    All the Nangong people knelt down to receive the order.


    Liu Gonggong read the imperial edict in a long voice: "carry by heaven, the emperor says..."


    His sharp voice almost resounded through the whole Nangong mansion, but the people were confused. The emperor actually asked nangongyue and Xiao Yi to marry in ten days'' time, and then return to the house after the hairpin was reached


    What the hell is going on here?! Nangong Yue did not enter the palace to attend a birthday banquet. The emperor somehow advanced her marriage to Xiao Yi two years ago. Moreover, it was only right for a woman to marry after the hairpin. Nangong Yue has just turned 13!


    All of them were uneasy to send Duke Liu off, and they all cast their eyes on Nangong Yue.


    "Sister Yue..." Lin''s heart is full of reluctant to give up. She has just begun to prepare a dowry for her daughter. How can her daughter get married? There are so many things not ready! She is such a daughter, so willing to get married in such a hurry! Lin couldn''t help but feel that the emperor''s work was too far off the mark.


    Nangong Lin''s eyes flashed and asked curiously, "three elder sisters, how could the emperor suddenly order you to marry the son of a son? This time is a little too urgent. What''s the matter?" Is there any shady reason!?


    Nangong Yue''s eyes moved, and she thought of the three thousand li urgent fold. It seems that the content of this fold should be related to southern Xinjiang.


    Nangong Yue only felt that the imperial edict in his hand was heavy. Since the emperor had given the edict, Xiao Yi must be leaving soon


    Although he had psychological preparation, but when the dust settled down, Nangong Yue''s heart was like a huge stone. Xiao Yi''s trip to southern Xinjiang can be said to be a matter of internal and external troubles. With so many crises, how can she not be worried.


    She can''t help but look up at the gradually darkening sky. Now I''m afraid Xiao Yi has received the imperial edict.


    At this time, Xiao Yi was kneeling in the main hall of Zhennan Prince''s residence and listened to a Duke Li read out the imperial edict:


    "the emperor ordered Xiao Yi, the son of Zhennan king, to marry Princess Yaoguang on the eighth day of September, and to wait for Princess Yaoguang and Ji hou to complete their marriage. Xiao Yi, the prince of Zhennan, left for Southern Xinjiang on September 11 to take over the affairs of Southern Xinjiang temporarily in order to resist the army of Southern barbarians


    "I obey my orders!"


    Xiao Yi bows down to take the imperial edict. He is calm on the surface, but his heart is turbulent.


    This day has come at last!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    "The emperor."


    In fengluan palace, the empress handed a cup of ginseng tea to the emperor. After sitting on the other side of the arhat bed, she looked at the small porcelain vase that the emperor was holding in her hand. She said gently, "is this the birthday gift from Yue girl?"


    The emperor put down the small porcelain vase with longevity pattern and said happily, "she asked Dr. Lin to change her prescription. It took nearly a month to make such a small bottle. It was really intentional."


    Most of the gifts received by Emperor Shengshou were directly put into the storehouse without looking at them. Only the Buddhist Scripture copied by the second prince and the health pills made by nangongyue were taken out by him. Especially, the health pills have been playing with since the birthday banquet.


    The emperor sighed and said with some doubt, "queen, are you too anxious to let the two children get married?"


    "As I can see, it''s a bit urgent." Seeing the emperor frown, the queen said softly, "although I don''t have my own daughter, several princesses of the emperor are the daughters of my concubine. The girl''s family is delicate and precious. Even the ordinary rich families in the folk society have to prepare a dowry for a long time to marry a daughter, not to mention a famous family like Nangong mansion. I''m afraid Mrs. Nangong hasn''t even got her dowry ready yet, so you let her marry in a hurry. It''s really some... "


    The queen did not finish, but the meaning was obvious. Nangongyue''s wedding date was still two years away. Nangong family had enough time to prepare for the dowry. But now the wedding date is not only ahead of schedule, but also ahead of schedule. It''s a surprise. If a girl''s family is in such a hurry to get married, and her dowry is not neat, it will be a little aggrieved.


    No, I''m afraid it''s more than grievance. Maybe it''ll be looked down upon.


    "The queen is right." The emperor pondered and said, "I''m in a hurry. In this way, it''s better to let the inner government take charge of the marriage for the two children. Anyway, the king of Zhennan and the princess are not in the capital, so three books and six rites are just enough. You can''t let brother Yi do it himself. As for the betrothal gift, follow the example of the prince. You have to let her marry with a beautiful scenery By the way, there is the dowry of Yue girl. I''m afraid it''s too late for Nangong family. Empress, it''s hard. If you go and make arrangements, you can press Just follow the routine of the legitimate princess. "


    Originally, the emperor was still hesitant to let Xiao Yi go back to the south of Xinjiang, but he made up his mind to make up his mind for the three thousand li rush. However, for the two children, especially for Nangong Yue, he still had some guilt, so he also wanted to make up for them.


    The queen gently responded: "emperor, you can rest assured to give it to my concubine. He wench also can be regarded as we see grow up, Minister concubine will like to marry daughter, let her ten li red makeup, scenery big marriage. "


    The emperor nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "the queen does things, I am naturally at ease."


    Seeing that the emperor was in a good mood, the queen said with a smile, "Zhennan Wang and his wife are not in the Wangdu now. You might as well go and crush the battle array for the two children on that day. How about giving them a decent job?"


    "That''s a good idea." The emperor stroked approvingly and said, "when the time comes, I will marry them together with the queen!"


    ¡­¡­


    Because of Xiao Yi and nangongyue''s sudden early marriage, not only the Empress Dowager was deeply troubled, but Nangong mansion was also in a state of anxiety, especially Lin, who felt that the sky was going to fall.


    "Ah Lin sighed at the dowry list and murmured to herself, "there are only ten days left. No, the dowry should be sent to Zhennan palace one day in advance, which means there are only nine days left. How can this happen? Although the warehouse can barely gather some things, but those are not up-to-date things, how can I take them. The furniture of the new house has no time to play... "


    The more Lin said, the more irritable he was, and sighed again. Since Mr. Liu left, Lin has no idea how many sighs.


    "Mother, don''t sigh any more!" Nangong Xin can''t help but reach out to smooth the wrinkles in Lin''s eyebrows. "Isn''t it a good thing that my sister wants to marry a Yi?"


    "What do you know?" Lin rarely glared at her son and turned her head pitifully to nangongyue. She should have spent several years preparing her dowry, so that her daughter could marry out in a beautiful and beautiful way, which was envied by others.


    But now? But I can only scrape together a dowry, and I''m afraid that I can''t even make it up to 128!


    Time is too short!


    Thinking of this, Lin felt heartache. He took Nangong Yue''s hand and said, "sister Yue, can you ask the emperor to extend the marriage date for half a month I can''t say that the people sent by my mother to buy dowries in the south of the Yangtze River will be able to rush back. " At least there are some good things to make up for.


    Nangong Yue can''t help but think of that day and Lin''s laughing about the purchase of dowry. At that moment, Lin was so happy and his face seemed to be shining.


    Mother has always been like this, devoted to herself and her brother, but she failed to live up to her one heart.


    Nangong Yue wanted to comfort Lin, but she knew it was impossible.


    She was about to say something to coax Lin, but Nangong Mu''s voice suddenly rang out from the door: "Ruo Yan, it''s impossible to delay the marriage date."Nangong Mu''s complicated eyes stopped for a moment on nangongyue, and then said: "just after elder brother got the news, the emperor also gave an imperial edict to Zhennan palace. In addition to marriage, he also ordered a Yi to return to southern Xinjiang the next day after he and Yue''s sister and son returned to fight against Nanman..."


    Lin couldn''t believe it, and she looked at her daughter. Even if Lin didn''t pay attention to the Court Affairs, he understood the emperor''s intention.


    She trembled, "well How about Yue''s sister... " Isn''t it the proton that Xiao Yi stayed in the capital?


    Thinking of this, Lin''s eyes have turned red. If Xiao Yi had any accident, would Yue''s sister not have been very conservative? If Xiao Yi never goes back to the capital, will the emperor be angry with Yue? The more he thought about it, the more worried he was.


    Looking at Lin Shi like this, Nangong Yue has some guilt in his heart, because his own things, let his mother worry about her, it is her fault.


    "Niang, Yi will come back triumphantly!" Nangong Xin confidently said, "sister, do you think so?"


    Nangong Yue nodded with a smile on his lips and said, "of course. Yi will be back soon. "


    Nangong Mu stepped forward and patted Lin on the shoulder and said, "if Yan, don''t think about it. What we should think about now is how to make the marriage of Yue''s sister-in-law in a proper way. "


    This edict has been issued, and everything has become a foregone conclusion and cannot be changed. In that case, it''s better to do what they can.


    It''s enough grievance for a daughter to marry in such a hurry. How can their parents make their daughter''s marriage too shabby and make it a laughing stock for others after dinner.


    "My husband, you said so." Lin wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with a towel. There was too much to do. She didn''t have time to worry. Now the first thing is to make the best of our daughter''s marriage.


    "Ruo Yan, don''t be too upset. Even if the dowry bought by Jiangnan can''t be sent for a while, it can still be prepared. When it''s ready one by one in the future, I''ll make up for her sister. " Nangong Mu comforts the way.


    Lin''s eyes suddenly brightened and quickly echoed: "my husband, this is a good way!"


    Nangong Yue also jokingly said: "Niang, you must give me a call for the good Babu bed last time!"


    "Good. My mother asked people to find the best carpenter for you, and all the furniture. " Lin''s mood was much better. Although the dowry was usually used by those suddenly rich families to compensate their married daughters, it was really a loss of face for the aristocratic family, and he would never do so. But when he thought of his daughter''s hasty marriage, he did not care about anything.


    What''s your daughter''s face!?


    Lin was trying to figure out what to do in the warehouse. Suddenly, he thought of something and said to Nangong mu, "Mr. Xiang, you''d better go to see a Yi. Yi has no elder in Wang. There are so many things to prepare for the wedding. He is young and has nothing to do... " She was worried again. When it comes to weddings, the man has no less to do than the woman. He has to decorate his new house, prepare the bride price, have a wedding banquet and so on. How can Xiao Yi understand this! If something goes wrong in the wedding, it''s not beautiful!


    Nangong Mu chin first said, "Ruoyan, what you said is that I will go to Yi tomorrow. It''s best to ask him to find a suitable elder to help with the wedding." Although nangongmu can also help, they are the women. If they do too much and can''t do it well, their daughter may become a follower and hate to marry.


    Speaking, a small servant girl rushed in and reported: "the second master, the second lady, the eldest and youngest grandmothers are coming."


    Naturally, Lin ordered her to welcome Liu Qingqing in.


    As soon as Liu Qingqing entered the room, he saw that Nangong Mu was also there. He apologetically said, "second uncle, second aunt, niece and daughter-in-law have disturbed me."


    "Qingqing, you are very kind." Lin said with a smile.


    "Sister in law, they are all family members. Why should we be so polite?" Nangong Yue got up with a smile, took Liu Qingqing and sat down beside her.


    If Nangong Mu was not there, maybe Liu Qingqing would really sit in the shallow cloud courtyard for a moment. At this moment, she would not be so uninteresting. She simply said, "Auntie, I come to disturb you so late, because I think about the marriage of my third sister..." She looked at Nangong Yue with a smile. "It''s only ten days away from the wedding. Time is really tight. I''m afraid there are a lot of things to prepare. I''m afraid you can''t be busy alone. If there''s anything I can do, don''t be polite to me."


    Liu Qingqing sincerely looked at Lin and nangongyue. Lin and nangongyue did too much for her, and all she could return was just these little things.


    Lin is also really busy, then nodded: "that Qingqing, I will not be polite to you."


    Thus, in the early morning of the next day, all the people in Nangong mansion were busy under the leadership of Lin and Liu Qingqing. They not only had to purchase a lot of things, but also had to arrange the sewing room in the mansion to make wedding clothes for nangongyue and sew pouches, quilts and so on. The rest of the chairs and chairs, bed curtains, door curtains, and large embroideries could only be purchased from Wangdu YesOriginally, this style, pattern and so on can be carefully considered, but now can only follow the most conventional way.


    Lin is busy like a top, but she still feels sad from time to time. For a while, she feels that this one has wronged her daughter. At the same time, she thinks that it can be better. Unfortunately, the wedding date is too urgent


    At noon that day, another imperial edict fell on Lin''s side. The emperor ordered that the marriage between Xiao Yi and nangongyue should be handled by the house of internal affairs, which would prepare the dowry for nangongyue. On weekdays, only the marriage between the prince and the princess was handled by the house of internal affairs. The emperor''s move was absolutely a kind of honor and favor. Su''s family was overjoyed. Nangong Yue was also relieved, thinking that Lin could be less busy.


    However, Lin refused to be the shopkeeper. She insisted that the dowry of the house of the interior belonged to the house of the interior. As a mother, she must prepare a dowry for her daughter. But the emperor''s edict still made Lin''s face show a little. After all, she worried that she was too hasty and wronged her daughter. But now, with the dowry of the house of the interior, it should be embarrassing.


    As soon as the house of internal affairs made a move, it was really generous and tight. Many shops in Wangdu were agitated by the price and quantity of purchase But the next day, almost half of the people in the capital knew that the prince of Zhennan was going to get married, and the wedding would be more lively than that of the eldest prince!


    At the same time, these two days, the palace gate is also very lively, a girl dressed in filial piety every morning kneels at the gate of the palace, saying that she wants to sue the emperor.


    He is still living well. His officials even formed a party without authorization and prepared to elect a new master?!


    But at that time, although the emperor was not happy, because he was worried about the southern Xinjiang affairs, he did not know how to deal with the southern Xinjiang and Xiao Yi, so he temporarily put aside the matter of Han Ling Fu. I didn''t expect that he was really a three emperor son! Is not willing to let him this father emperor quiet for a while!


    I didn''t expect that my father really knew! Han lingfu''s heart sank and he explained in a hurry: "father, the son minister only saw the woman pitiful at that time, which made people mention two words..." At this time, Han lingfu was in a state of confusion, panic, doubt, surprise It came to my mind. What''s going on here?


    "Did you mention something?" The blue veins of the emperor''s forehead suddenly jumped, "do you want to point out the whereabouts of the woman I am?" At the thought that his whereabouts were actually watched, and a civilian woman ran into him, the emperor was furious and couldn''t help thinking that this was an assassin


    At the thought of this, the emperor looked at Han lingfu''s eyes as cold as the cold winter, "or are you dissatisfied with my disposal?"


    Han lingfu was shocked and said in a hurry: "father, even if the son''s ministers are brave enough, they don''t dare to question the orders of his father, nor dare to inquire into his whereabouts!"


    Han lingfu''s heart is really hard to tell. After the emperor ordered Xiao Yi to return to southern Xinjiang, he knew that he could no longer pursue Xiao Yi and ordered people to stop the matter. Why is this woman still making trouble? Even ran in front of the emperor to cry injustice!


    Is there something wrong in the middle, and his own orders have not been conveyed Or did someone play tricks in the back and stab themselves?


    "Do you really regard me as a fool?" The emperor looked at Han lingfu with disappointment, but he didn''t admit it now. The Emperor didn''t hate that the prince had plans, no plans and no plans. How could he do things for himself and how to deal with those officials?


    But now, he has just given his will to push Xiao Yi to the dangerous place of internal and external troubles in southern Xinjiang. Xiao Yi''s going here is even more ominous and unpredictable! At this juncture, Han lingfu even wanted to find Xiao Yi''s trouble, and even made a big deal of it. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to his father emperor, which really disappointed him!


    The more the emperor thought about it, the more angry he was, pointing to Han lingfu''s nose and rebuking him, "you''re a rebellious son..."


    As he said that, he looked at Xiao Yi, "today, brother Yi is also here. You''d better make it clear that what kind of deep hatred does brother Yi have with you? It''s worth your not to worry about this..."


    The emperor squinted and thought of some possibility. Is it not that Han Ling Fu is involved with someone in southern Xinjiang? The more the emperor thought about it, the more likely it was. If Han Ling Fu was really intended for Southern Xinjiang, his heart would be too big!


    Xiao Yi said with a smile: "uncle, don''t be angry. I think the third prince and my nephew are just some misunderstandings. You know, my little nephew is always straightforward, and sometimes it''s hard to avoid offending others without knowing it. "


    When Bai heard the words, he said in his heart that "carelessness" offended people. In his opinion, it was "intentional and intentional" that offended talents, which was in line with the character of this big brother!


    "Emperor," one side of the official language with a smile on his white lips, his voice was soft and gentle, making people feel like a breeze. "The third prince''s Highness has always been for the country and the people. In order to fight against Changdi, he not only spent painstaking efforts to improve the crossbow, but also generously provided military funds for the court. I admire him very much. I think there may be some misunderstanding in this."


    Han lingfu''s face froze. On the day of his birthday, he did propose to hand over 200000 silver coins from Kaifu to the imperial court as military funds. However, with the rejection of his crossbow, the matter naturally ended. Now the official language white again mentioned this matter, is not really to send out the 200000 liang?Seeing Han lingfu''s face a little unnatural, the emperor was more suspicious and couldn''t help thinking about the new crossbow. Although the new crossbow was finally rejected by the official language, Han lingfu even offered money to pay for the army and asked himself to go to the northern Xinjiang. Is it really just for the purpose of transporting bows and crossbows and iron arrows, rather than to win over the army Heart?! He secretly developed such a powerful bow and crossbow without telling himself. It was really just for the Birthday Ceremony


    The emperor''s deep eyes fell on Han Ling Fu. He saw that Han Ling Fu was full of cold, his back was wet and ice, and his heart was full of fear and hatred. Who on earth let himself suffer such a big loss?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    Han lingfu was severely scolded by the emperor and ordered to return to the palace to think about his mistakes behind closed doors.


    Although there was no substantive punishment, the emperor''s cold eyes made Han lingfu more flustered. As a prince, pet is the most important thing, especially when the emperor is in good health. Only when the emperor is in good health can he get closer to that position.


    But now


    According to Han Ling Fu''s understanding of the emperor, if the emperor let out his anger and severely punish him, then this matter should be able to stop here. However, the Emperor just told him to think about his mistakes behind closed doors This means that this matter will always become a thorn in the emperor''s heart, slowly fermenting until


    Han lingfu shuddered. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. Finally, he did not return to the palace immediately according to the emperor''s order. Instead, he secretly changed his way to Zhang''s residence.


    It was still early, and Zhang Mianzhi was not in the house. However, after receiving the notice from the boy, he still rushed back. At this time, Han lingfu was impatient to wait in his study.


    As soon as he saw Zhang Mianzhi, Han lingfu immediately asked, "uncle, what''s wrong with Miss Li?"


    Zhang Mian one Leng, slightly doubt asked: "Your Highness, but still want to let Miss Li continue to make trouble?"


    "Noisy?" Han lingfu said with a sneer, "are you still making trouble? Are you worried that the planting of this palace is not bad enough Uncle, I''ve told you that this is the end of the matter. How did you command Miss Li? How dare you go and Sue the emperor! " He said more and more angry, hate hate way, "I spent so much effort to let my father look at me differently, this is all over!"


    Zhang Mianzhi finally understood what Han lingfu was upset about, and quickly argued: "I don''t have it. Your highness, after the Sun Palace Banquet, I immediately sent a message to Miss Li and told her to wait and wait. This, this... " In his eyes a touch of fine light, "Your Highness, what happened today, please tell me exactly."


    It seems that this is not my uncle''s opinion. In this case


    Han lingfu can''t help but hate it. He tells the story that he was just sent to Guiyuan Pavilion by the emperor and severely reprimanded him. He also says: "what''s the matter It seems that this palace is in the way of others! What bad luck


    Zhang Mianzhi thought for a moment and ordered people to go to the prison of Beijing Zhaofu, and said, "Your Highness, please be calm and don''t be impatient. It''s imperative to find out what''s wrong with this matter."


    Han lingfu walked anxiously for another two circles, then sat down, took the tea offered by Zhang Mianzhi, drank it out, and said angrily, "if it wasn''t for Cui Wei, who didn''t find such a big flaw in the new crossbow, how could this palace be like this! What else can we expect from him if we can''t even do such a small thing? "


    All in all, Han lingfu was not satisfied with the marriage.


    He gave Cui Yanyan three princesses imperial concubine''s noble status, but this Cui family can afford it?!


    Zhang Mianzhi also felt that the fact of the new crossbow was a bit of a pity. Originally, with the help of this birthday, Han Ling Fu could definitely stand out and let the emperor think highly of him. But how could he just He thought for a moment and said, "Your Highness, where do you come from for the drawing of the crossbow? Why don''t you ask the man again to see if you can improve it?"


    Han lingfu nods secretly. His Xiao''er is so intelligent that he must know how to improve. If Xiao''er was not trapped in the inner house, but personally participated in the production, there would be no such big defects.


    Han lingfu thought and said: "then borrow my uncle''s pen and ink here."


    Zhang Mianzhi spread paper and ground it for him. After a letter was written, the people who had been sent to the prison of Beijing Zhaofu also came back. The news they brought back was similar to what they had expected. Miss Li only went to the imperial court after she got the message from Han lingfu. That is to say, someone sent a message in the name of Han lingfu, and used it to pit them.


    Zhang Mianzhi waved and asked people to step back. After thinking for a moment, he said, "is it Xiao Yi?" This incident is aimed at Xiao Yi. He may find out that he will come to beat him!


    "Xiao Yi?" Han Ling Fu calmed down, he thought carefully and said, "No. Xiao Yi is just a dandy who only knows how to fight. How can he find out the plot of this palace. Oh, if he finds out, he doesn''t have the connections and ability to design this palace behind his back! "


    Zhang Mianzhi nodded in agreement, "what your highness said is true." If the son of the southern king of this town really had this ability, he would not easily fall into their trap at the beginning and end up with his own foot banned. Thinking, he asked, "does your highness have any doubters?"


    "Compared with Xiao Yi, my two imperial brothers are the most suspicious." Han lingfu''s eyes light slightly Lin said, "no matter who did it in the end, this matter will be handed over to my uncle. We must find out clearly. This time, I recognize it. But the same thing must not happen, for fear that it will change later. The governor of Jingzhao immediately closed the case and posted a notice to the public, indicating that the Li''s daughter was a swindler who fled to the capital of Wangdu to cheat and blackmail.


    Her so-called father is not a biological father at all, but a beggar''s adoptive father recognized on the road. The adoptive father had been seriously ill for a long time. Li''s daughter regarded him as her father because she wanted to win sympathy from others with his illness, and then planned to blackmail and cheat.The governor of Jingzhao made a judgment on this case. Li''s wife was really hateful for cheating and blackmailing people. She made an example for her 30 Li journey!


    After the verdict was issued, the governor of Jingzhao thought about it. He thought it was better to do it more beautiful, so that Princess Yaoguang and the prince of Zhennan would remember him. He invited several yamen officials and told him in this way and so.


    In the early morning, the gate of baicaolu in Yongding street was bustling with excitement. Several yamen messengers yelled with gongs and drums, while the bearded class leader told Li''s daughter''s guilt vividly and emphatically stressed that baicaolu was innocent and wronged.


    Such a move naturally attracted a group of idle and boring good people. They could not help whispering and discussing:


    "looking at such a beautiful girl, she turned out to be a liar! What a pity... "


    "You don''t understand that, the most vicious woman''s heart!"


    "It''s really blackmail. I''ll tell you, the Doctor Lin''s medical skills are very good."


    "Auntie Li, don''t make a fuss here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Most of them feel that the bad luck and bad intentions of the baicaolu have not been rewarded. However, a few of them still have doubts and keep their voices down and whisper: "are you really a liar? I don''t look like it. If it''s a liar, why don''t you take the money and go away with it when the son of a son gave him a large bill of silver at the beginning? Instead, he has to sue at all levels? "


    "Yes, yes, it''s all going to the gate of the palace to sue the emperor. There''s no need for a liar to do that?"


    "There are two official characters. There are people at the top of the family, and there are backers behind them..."


    "Officials protect each other!"


    Although these people are very eloquent, they don''t dare to speak in front of the Yamen officials. They can only talk with laughter for fear that they will get angry. After all, they are just ordinary ordinary people, and how can they afford to provoke these tyrannical and snobbish yamen officials.


    Since the case of Beijing Zhaoyin mansion has been sentenced, the case of baicaolu treating the dead has been really settled, even if some believe it, some do not believe it, and some suspect that It''s just a few unimportant stones, no more waves.


    Nangong Yue was also the first time to learn about the closure of the case. When the sun set in the west, she went to visit the house rented by Lin Jingchen.


    After Zhu wheel car entered the gate, Nangong Yue got out of the car and saw his cousin Lin Ziran come to meet him in person: "my cousin Yue."


    "But cousin." Nangong Yue was happy with him with a smile.


    "Cousin Yue, my grandfather is waiting for you in the study. I''ll show you." Lin Ziran stretched out his hand for a petition, and looked at Nangong Yue with a trace of guilt in his eyes.


    "Then I''ll trouble my cousin."


    They walked towards the study side by side. Lin Ziran was silent for a moment and said, "cousin Yue, I want to say sorry to you and the son of a generation I''ve wronged you. " He has always been open and aboveboard. He thinks that the foundation of the world is to be upright, upright and upright. After this, he was both ashamed and reproached.


    Nangong Yue looked at Lin Ziran with a smile. Her cousin was still so upright. Maybe it was because of his character that he could be so focused on medical ethics.


    You don''t have to worry, brother Nangong Yue said in a soft voice, "in the final analysis, it''s Yi and I who have implicated my cousin."


    Seeing Lin Zi Ran''s face showing doubts, Nangong Yue said again: "Miss Li is actually aiming at me and a Yi." After a pause, she explained, "however, cousin, this king is a land of right and wrong. All kinds of power relations are intertwined and complicated. Some things can''t be discussed simply by right and wrong. However, cousin, you have nothing to do with the officialdom court, but we are innocent. "


    "Don''t be so polite, cousin." Lin Ziran stopped and looked directly at Nangong Yue without dodging. "Grandfather told me yesterday that things in the world are not white or black."


    My grandfather didn''t show any attitude towards Miss Li until yesterday, when the dust settled down.


    My grandfather said that this time, although he was deceived by others, he could not lose his original intention because he was deceived by others. Being upright and correct is the foundation of the world, but one should also know how to distinguish right from wrong. If you believe what others say, you can believe what others say. If you only see the superficial situation, you are just a fool.


    Lin Zi Ran thought about it in the middle of the night, and some understood why his grandfather asked him to stay in Wangdu to practice medicine.


    "Cousin Yue, actually I should thank you." Lin Ziran smile, with a trace of emotion, "over the years, I have been studying medicine in my home behind closed doors. It can be said that I don''t hear anything out of the window. This incident is also a reminder to me." Grandfather should be the same way, has not been involved in this matter. He still remembered his grandfather''s saying that if he didn''t let go, how could the young eagle learn to fly!


    They walked on, laughing at each other.


    As soon as he entered the study, Lin Jingchen couldn''t wait to wave to Nangong Yue and said, "my sister, come and sit down." He held a small white porcelain vase in his left hand. "I''ve made what you want. I''ll write it to you later. "


    "Thank you, grandfather." Nangong Yue thanks with a smile.Last time she saw Lin Jingchen in baicaolu, she not only asked for a prescription for stroke, but also asked him to help make a golden wound medicine. Although she could do it, she was not as good as her grandfather. Xiao Yi was about to go to war. Naturally, she wanted to prepare all the best medicines for him.


    Nangong Yue took the small porcelain bottle, opened it and smelled it. As soon as it was covered, he heard Lin Jingchen smile and asked, "my grandfather came to test you. What kinds of medicine are there?"


    Nangong Yue blurted out: "dannanxing, Xuejie, myrrh, nux vomica, dragon bone, safflower, notopterygium chuanxiong, crab bone, Angelica sinensis, frankincense, Acorus calamus, Chuanxiong..."


    She talked fluently, not only Lin Jingchen Mu Lu appreciated, even Lin Ziran was surprised to look at her. My grandfather likes to test their younger generation suddenly, so that when he talked about medical treatment with his grandfather, he was very cautious and alert. Unexpectedly, his cousin just heard it casually and knew why.


    Lin Ziran secretly determined to work harder, but she didn''t know Nangong Yue was cheating. She was familiar with Lin Jingchen''s "special hobbies". Former Shilin Jingchen also assessed her from time to time, so she had already formed a habit unconsciously.


    Looking at his grandfather''s admiration, Nangong Yue lifted up the corner of his mouth and revealed the shallow pear vortex on his cheek.


    "Sister Yue, is this for Yi?" Lin Jingchen asked. Of course, he also knew that Xiao Yi was going to return to southern Xinjiang immediately after his marriage. Nangongyue asked himself to make the gold creation medicine before the emperor''s edict. Obviously, he had been prepared. His granddaughter was not as clever as her age, and he even doubted that even the decree of marriage was in her expectation.


    Nangong Yue''s smile froze in the corner of his mouth and nodded.


    "Sister Yue, if you are so worried, why do you want to let Yi go?" Lin Jingchen sighed. Since she had foreseen this, she must have been able to prevent


    Nangong Yue was silent for a long time, and then slowly said, "grandfather, if I ask Yi not to go, he will certainly listen to me, but is this really good for him It''s his choice. I don''t want to disturb him, let alone trap him Yi was originally an eagle. If she broke her wings, she would regret it all her life!


    The child Lin Jingchen was filled with emotion. The child seems rational and calm, but in fact, he is also a man of temperament.


    Lin Jingchen pondered for a moment, and suddenly took out another small blue porcelain vase from his arms and sent it to Nangong Yue: "sister Yue, this is a miraculous medicine that I treasure. It can be used to keep the heart pulse at a critical moment." After a pause, he deliberately joked, "only this one. If Yi loses it, I can''t find a second one for him."


    Lin Jingchen is willing to take out such a precious life-saving medicine. Naturally, it is for her. Nangong Yue''s eyes are slightly wet and tightly hold the small porcelain bottle. How can she repay her grandfather''s kindness to her!


    Nangong Yue and Lin Jingchen chatted for a long time, and they also had dinner together. They didn''t go back to Nangong house until the willow shoots on the moon.


    Then the next morning, after inviting Su''s family to An''an, she changed into a man''s dress, took Baihui, who was dressed as a man''s, and went out again in an ordinary carriage.


    This time, her goal is a hundred grass-roots.


    Although Lin Jingchen and Lin Ziran didn''t blame her, Nangong Yue still wanted to do something, which was his own intention. Since she implicated baicaolu, her best wish is to help. Lin Jingchen and Lin Ziran will not refuse.


    As soon as Nangong Yue arrived at the gate of baicaolu, he found that even if the government had settled the case, the house was still deserted.


    There is a saying: good things do not go out, bad things spread far and wide.


    Although the grievances of baicaolu have been cleared away, I''m afraid most people don''t know it at all. Even if they do, most of them have a preconceived bad impression on it.


    But it doesn''t matter! Nangong Yue raised his mouth. As long as there was no villain and Lin Ziran''s medical skills, baicaolu would soon prosper.


    Soon, the king will know about this hospital. This time, it is not because the doctor has killed people, but because of his extraordinary skills!


    "Young master, you want to see..." Lin Ziran''s boy guangbai saw a man standing outside the door, so he planned to come out to meet the guests. However, after seeing the faces of the visitors, he was dumbfounded, "Biao Young master. " He stammered the word "girl" into "young master".


    After a short period of surprise, guangbai was overjoyed and asked, "master Biao, how did you come?"


    "Of course you''re here to help you." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "welcome?"


    "Welcome, welcome, of course." Guangbai was about to welcome Nangong Yue in, when she heard the voice of a woman coming from behind.


    "Doctor, doctor, help!"


    Following the sound, I saw a white, fat, middle-aged woman with gold inlaid with stone green bumps. She was accompanied by two servants who carried a sedan chair. There was a bloated man sitting in the chair. Beside her, a thin boy carefully supported the man''s head and shoulder.


    "Doctor, helpThe middle-aged woman only listened to the boy saying that there was an old doctor and a little miracle doctor in baicaolu. Seeing that guangbai and Baihui were obviously children, she rushed up and pulled Nangong Yue to kneel down.


    Baihui flexibly flashed to the middle of the two, busy way: "what words to say well, don''t move the manual foot!"


    At this time, the sedan chair was also carried to Nangong Yue, and the boy with him looked at Nangong Yue and said to his wife, "madam, this is not a miracle doctor..." Then he looked at Nangong Yue again, "but it seems that he is familiar with it..."


    Nangongyue and Baihui both recognized the boy, and then looked at the chair. Sure enough, the man who was half seated and half lying on it was the middle-aged man who smashed the hospital when Nangong Yue came to baicaolu last time.


    Now his mouth and eyes were askew and his body was hemiplegic. He opened his eyes with difficulty and called vaguely: "help Help


    This does not need to build pulse, ask a doctor, you can see that he has a stroke!


    Hearing the noise outside, Linzi ran also heard the sound and asked, "what''s going on?" At the same time, he first saw Nangong Yue, "Biao Why are you here, cousin? "


    Nangong Yue didn''t have time to answer, just that little boy rushed over excitedly, "madam, this is the little miracle doctor. It was an old doctor who claimed that the master would have a stroke last time. Doctor, where is the old doctor? Please help our master


    Lin Ziran walked to the chair and asked, "when did the patient get sick? What are the symptoms? "


    The woman quickly replied, "my master suddenly fell down pale when he quarreled with others last night. He invited a doctor at that time. The doctor finally woke up, but he said that he could only lie on the bed with his mouth and eyes askew Doctor, you must save our master


    Lin Ziran skillfully explored the pulse for the middle-aged man, and made a simple examination, and then said: "quickly carry people in..."


    "Young master!" Guangbai came quickly and pulled the forest aside. He reminded him in a low voice, "young master, don''t forget that he smashed our shop last time."


    Naturally, the woman was embarrassed and quickly took out a silver note and said with a smile, "little miracle doctor, it was my master''s fault last time. I''ll compensate you for your last loss! You must be kind and help my master


    "We are a hospital. There''s no reason why we don''t accept patients!" Lin Zi Ran said faintly, and at the same time gave guangbai a wink, indicating that he would accept the silver note. Last time, the patient not only broke a set of teapots and cups in the hospital, but also broke a good inkstone. This account can not be denied.


    The woman was so grateful that she even said, "thank you, thank you, doctor!" As if afraid of Lin Zi''s regret, she asked the servant to carry the master into the hospital.


    Nangong Yue looked at Lin Ziran''s confident and calm expression and couldn''t help smiling. After Miss Li''s affairs, my cousin is really mature.


    It seems that baicaolu''s revival should be faster than she expected!


    Nangong Yue followed in the end, negative hand also entered a hundred cottages, smiling.


    Today, she will give her cousin a hand.


    After a busy day, when Nangong Yue returned to Nangong house, it was almost dusk. After inviting An''an to the Su family, Nangong Yue went to the shallow cloud courtyard, and a family of four had dinner together.


    After dinner, Lin rinsed his mouth and solemnly said to Nangong Yue, "sister Yue, you will get married in a few days. From tomorrow, you can''t go out again."


    Nangongyue''s marriage was done in a hurry. It was reasonable to say that she had a lot of work to do. However, since her marriage was taken over by the house of internal affairs, her client was very free and didn''t have to do anything. Anyway, everything was arranged by the house of internal affairs and Lin''s family. She just had to wait for the day to come, cover her head and get on the sedan chair.


    Although Nangong Yue didn''t have anything to do when he stayed in the mansion, Lin felt that the ceremony that should be kept should be kept, so as not to make people talk. And there is not a girl who is about to get married like her sister Yue always runs out!


    Nangong Mu nodded: "Yue sister, your mother said that these days, you are at home to accompany your mother."


    It''s been a few days since the Communist Party of China. If you don''t go out, you won''t go out. Nangong Yue doesn''t care, but she has one thing to do.


    "Niang, I also want to go to the Yaowang temple to seek peace for Yi." Nangong Yue blinked his dark apricot eyes and prayed to see Nangong Mu and Lin.


    "Father and mother, why don''t I go with my sister?" Nangong Xin interface way, "by the way, you can also call liuniang. Liuniang said two days ago that she wanted to go to the medicine king temple. It happened that we would go together."


    Lin and Nangong Mu think that Xiao Yi will go to war when he returns to southern Xinjiang. It is also appropriate for his daughter to seek peace talisman for him. The couple looked at each other and naturally agreed.


    In the evening of that day, Nangong Yue sent Fu Yunyan a post in his own name. The next morning, they went directly to Princess yongyang''s mansion to pick up Fu Yunyan, and then set off for the Yaowang temple.


    Nangong Yue has come to the Yaowang Temple many times. He simply doesn''t let the little monk lead the way. He takes Fu Yunyan and nangongxin to the hall.


    But before he got to the hall, Fu Yunyan suddenly stopped and called, "ah Yue, ah Xin, come with me." She pulled one by one and mysteriously pushed Nangong Yue and Nangong to a Chinese parasol tree and hid them."Shh!" Fu Yunyan put a forefinger in front of his ruddy mouth and motioned that they should not make a sound first. They looked as if they were facing a big enemy.


    Nangong Yue moved in his heart. Looking at Fu Yunyan''s appearance, he was obviously hiding someone!


    Nangong Yue followed Fu Yunyan''s line of sight and saw a familiar woman and a white faced boy wearing a robe and a white jade belt coming slowly.


    It''s Princess Qi and Prince Qi!


    Fu Yunyue, why don''t you go to see Princess Fu Yunzi?


    After waiting for Princess Qi and Prince Qi''s son to go far away, Nangong Yue couldn''t help asking, "what''s going on?"


    Nangong Xin is also worried to look at Fu Yunyan, dark and clear eyes without a trace of impurities.


    Fu Yunyan didn''t answer immediately. She took nangongyue and Nangong Xin to another direction for a long time, then patted her chest and said, "don''t mention it, ah Yue, you don''t know. A few days ago, Princess Qi ran to my house to propose marriage to my parents..."


    Nangong Yue frowned and was about to ask. He listened to Nangong Xin snatching in front of her and asked, "Liu Niang, you, don''t you agree?" His brows were locked in the face of a great enemy.


    "Of course not." Fu Yunyan puffed up his mouth and said, "I don''t want to marry that son of Qi."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    "That''s good." Nangong Xin put down her heart and said solemnly, "Liu Niang, my mother said to me that in order to have a marriage, one needs the order of her parents, and the other is the willingness of both sides. It''s better to be like my sister and Yi! "


    "Well, I listen to ah Xin." Fu Yunyan swept away her previous unhappiness and showed a brilliant smile on her face.


    Nangong Yue looked back and forth at them with a smile on his face. He suggested, "I''ll catch up with the princess and they went to the main hall. Let''s go to the side hall over there. When you worship the Bodhisattva and ask for the talisman of peace, you should leave quickly, so as not to run into them. "


    Fu Yunyan looked at Nangong Yue with some embarrassment: "ah Yue, your business is important. You don''t have to hide from them for me." the more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I be afraid of them?"


    "Of course we are not afraid of them." Nangong Yue nodded with a smile, "but it''s hard for us to come out and be happy. Why lose our interest for irrelevant people?"


    "Ah Yue, you are right." Fu Yunyan thought about it and thought it was too. Princess Qi is her aunt. She knows her best, but she has a lot to say with her. If you say too much, you will be angry.


    The three soon forgot about Princess Qi''s mother and son. They went to the side hall, worshipped the Bodhisattva, and asked for the Amulet of peace. Fu Yunyan suggested, "it''s still early. Let''s go shopping around in a while."


    "Good!" Nangong Yue and Nangong Xin agree happily.


    So they walked out of the Yaowang temple, chatting and laughing, but when they came to a fork in front of the gate, they met each other on a narrow road.


    This is still a real enemy. You can hide whatever you want. Nangong Yue sighed in his heart.


    The prince of Qi shakes a folding fan and comes with a little boy. When he sees Fu Yunyan, he is happy at first, and then his whole face sinks down and frowns.


    "Liu Niang, why are you here?" Prince Qi''s son-in-law looked at Fu Yunyan discontentedly. "I''m going to be my son''s concubine. I''m still running around!" Then he glanced at Nangong Yue and Nangong Xin. Nangong Yue was recognized by him, but Nangong Xin was very strange to him. He was more and more dissatisfied. He scolded, "Liu Niang, you are actually seeing a man behind my back and swimming with your arms!"


    Princess Qi intended to tell her son Fu Yunyan to be his son''s concubine. Before she went to propose a marriage, she naturally asked the king of Qi and the prince''s son of Qi''s meaning. The whole family was very satisfied, so Princess Qi sent a matchmaker.


    Both the king and his wife, as well as the descendants of the king of Qi, thought that the marriage was a matter of marriage. There was no reason why the woman would disagree.


    In his private heart, the prince of Qi already felt that Fu Yunyan was his fiancee.


    However, he did not expect that Fu Yunyan would dare to hang out with a strange man in private, which made him feel angry and covered with green clouds.


    The words of Prince Qi''s son made Fu Yunyan blush with anger. Princess Qi asked for marriage, but the Fu family didn''t give any response! How she Fu Yunyan became his future son concubine, forced to buy and sell not so fast!


    Is this man crazy! Fu Yunyan glared at him angrily and said in a high voice: "cousin, if you say anything crazy, don''t blame me for being rude!" At this moment, Fu Yunyan really hated that the two families were relatives, otherwise she would have started directly.


    I have the face to scold myself! The prince of Qi was furious and said with a fierce smile: "liuniang, come back with me! As long as you are good at apologizing, I will forgive you... " Then he stepped forward and wanted to grab Fu Yunyan''s arm.


    Unreasonable! Fu Yunyan is desperate to let the prince of Qi look good, but someone faster than her, block in front of her, "pa" to open the hand of the prince of Qi.


    "You son of a bitch, how dare you beat your son?" The prince of Qi''s son-in-law stares at Nangong Xin, who protects Fu Yunyan behind him, as if to kill.


    "Ah Xin, are you ok?" Fu Yunyan worried about pulling Nangong Xin up and down, "he didn''t hurt you, did he?"


    Nangong Xin repeatedly shook his head: "I''m ok, Liu Niang, you don''t have to worry."


    The prince of Qi almost didn''t breathe. He was beaten, OK!


    Liu Niang, a Xin, still called so affectionate, really a pair of adulterers!


    The prince of Qi was not willing to swallow this tone, and said angrily: "Fu liuniang, you cunt, you conspired with a adulterer to murder my son. You don''t follow the woman''s way. You are a water-based flower In broad daylight, I hook up with other men... "


    How dare you insult Liu Niang! Nangong Xin rushed to the ground without thinking about it. He knocked the prince of Qi to the ground. Then he sat on him and pressed his shoulders. He said angrily, "don''t you scold liuniang again!"


    "How dare you hit me?" The prince of Qi fell as if his body was scattered and said angrily, "you adulterer..." Words have not finished, Nangong Xin a punch in his face, the rest of his words were beaten back.


    "You, you are so brave that you dare to attack our son-in-law!" Qi Wang Shizi''s servant was in a hurry and rushed to pull nangongxin away. However, he was beaten back by Lilium.Just then, not far away came a Scream: "what are you doing?"


    Nangongyue and they followed the sound and saw that Princess Qi did not know when she was not far away. She was looking at this side with a pale face. She did not care about her image and trotted over.


    Fu Yunyan frowned and was in a bad mood. Originally, it was just a quarrel among their younger generation. It was easy to fool the past. However, once the princess Qi was involved, I''m afraid things would become big if they were not careful.


    "Ah Xin, leave him alone!" Fu Yunyan was busy.


    Nangong Xin has always been obedient, immediately stood up obediently and retreated to Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan.


    At this time, the princess of Qi arrived with a group of people. The servant helped the prince of Qi up and asked Fu Yunyan angrily: "Liu Niang, what''s the matter? How can you let others beat your cousin? "


    The prince of Qi angrily complained: "the mother concubine, is Fu liuniang let people hit me."


    Princess Qi''s face is a little ugly, full of angry eyes between nangongyue and nangongxin, and guess their relationship from their similar looks. She said coldly to Nangong Yue, "Princess Yaoguang, what do you mean? If you allow your brother to beat up a prince and his son, you are talking about the emperor. I am also polite! "


    "Mother, why are you so polite to them?" The prince of Qi impatiently ordered several bodyguards behind the princess of Qi, "what are you looking at? Don''t give my son a hard lesson to that stinky boy No, kill him for my son. "


    "Yes, Prince!" Two bodyguards rushed to nangongxin. Baihui Lily stepped forward a few steps, and one of them stopped a bodyguard, and he was obviously comfortable. Even the dark guard didn''t need to move.


    "The royal residence of Qi is so powerful." Nangong Yue didn''t want to leave the mad dog of the prince of Qi. He looked at the princess of Qi with a kind of fierce momentum in his eyes. He said, "he can kill any official''s son who has fame regardless of the law!"


    Nangong Xin has passed the Tongsheng test. He has a reputation. Even if he has committed a crime, if the government wants to get someone, he should be polite before he is convicted. When he goes to court, he can stand up without kneeling. As for the punishment, it is even more impossible.


    The princess of Qi hated to wait for the prince of Qi''s son-in-law. Originally, they were on the right side. He made such a fuss, but it was a scandal. But Nangong Xin was not willing to let go. Princess Qi said, "princess, my son just made a slip of the tongue for a while. It didn''t hurt your brother. Why should you hold on to it! Is it not that your brother is only allowed to beat people, and we are not allowed to say a few words? "


    Nangong Yue sighed deliberately: "princess, the son of the world is not small, you should also pay attention to some words that can be said, some words can not be said!" She looked scornfully at the prince of Qi, "didn''t the princess just say she wanted to find the emperor to judge? No problem shaking it up! "


    The contemptuous look made the prince of Qi almost jump up, pointing to Fu Yunyan and Nangong Xin and swearing: "I''m not wrong. They are adulterers."


    Princess Qi is so stupid. Did her son scold Fu Yunyan just now? It''s no wonder Fu Yunyan and Nangong Yue have no fear. No matter who goes there, it must be their own son who has the misfortune in the end!


    Oh!


    Princess Qi rubbed her forehead with a headache. It was really one or two that didn''t let her worry!


    However, they are already in the wrong side of the matter today, and I''m afraid they won''t get much benefit if they think about it any more.


    Princess Qi''s thoughts turned very quickly and quickly said with a smile: "princess, it''s just a quarrel between the two children. It''s just a quarrel between the two children. How can you bother the emperor?"


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "the princess is a kind-hearted mother. She only hopes that the son of the world can grow up and understand quickly, and will not let the princess worry any more."


    Princess Qi was choked and choked in her chest. Nangong Yue was so old that she said her son was still a child.


    However, since I have just defined the matter to the quarrel of younger generation, I can only bear this tone for the time being.


    The prince of Qi, hearing this, just let it go. He was beaten for nothing, and he was almost mad. But how can he be so angry with his wife


    Even now he is still tarnishing his reputation. Fu Yunyan felt that it was really tolerable. He finally said angrily, "Auntie, my marriage should not have been talked about by a girl''s family, but my cousin today is really too much. I will never agree to this marriage. "


    "Liuniang..." Princess Qi quickly said, "your cousin is straight-minded. Don''t get angry with him. I''ll talk about him when I go back."


    But Fu Yunyan didn''t want to listen to her at all. He turned to Nangong Yue and Nangong Xin and said, "ah Yue, ah Xin, let''s go!"


    Talking to Princess Qi, Fu Yunyan felt relieved and relaxed.


    The three no longer pay attention to the princess Qi and the prince''s son of Qi. They take Baihui lilies and a few servant girls and leave, leaving the dishonored Princess of Qi staring at the three people''s backs and gnashing their teeth.Well, you fu Yunyan, you are shameless!


    If she had not married someone else, her son would have been compared by Han Huaijun, who was born by that slut, then she didn''t want this unruly and willful Fu Yunyan! Marriage is not a big deal for a little girl. Fu Yunfu must marry if he doesn''t marry!


    Nangongyue didn''t want to think about how Princess Qi was. They didn''t want to destroy their good mood for the mother and son. After leaving the medicine king temple, they went shopping.


    In the past, Nangong Yue didn''t care about the details of Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan getting along with each other, but since the Yaowang temple, she has noticed something, so she can''t help but observe their every move carefully.


    They really hit it off. Looking back on their first meeting, Nangong Yue couldn''t help thinking: is this fate?


    Or, after his marriage, he would go to yongyang Dachang''s mansion to probe for his brother. Maybe it''s really feasible?


    The more Nangong Yue thought, the more happy he was. If Fu Yunyan could be his sister-in-law, would his mother be very happy?


    On this day, they didn''t leave until sunset and went back to their homes reluctantly.


    After that, the Lin family no longer allowed Nangong Yue to leave the house for half a step.


    In this regard, Nangong Yue has no objection, every day obediently stay in his own Mo Zhu Yuan.


    She is not idle. Besides embroidering her own cap every day, she is weaving a gold silk inner armor for Xiao Yi. She had been working on this gold filigree long before her birthday, and it was almost finished. Because of the time, she made it very carefully and sewed special heart protection glasses at the position of her heart.


    As soon as we get busy, time flies


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is only three days away from the wedding. In the early morning of this day, the main gate of Nangong mansion is open and decorated with lights.


    "Here it is! Here comes the bride price giver A boy who went to the corner of the street to look around yelled and ran back. There was a crackling firecracker at the gate, and then the music and music were deafening.


    Most of the Nangong family came to the main courtyard to welcome the honor guard of the southern palace. The wedding gifts were 120. The first was a pair of three-star men with longevity, wealth and happiness from the emperor. The second was the red gold five tail Phoenix hairpin given by the queen. The Phoenix hairpin was necessary for the princess to make up according to her grade. It was made lifelike. The tail feathers were also inlaid with pigeon blood ruby and green emerald, and the Phoenix mouth contained one It''s a huge east pearl. It looks like it''s shining Many people dare not think of these two things alone.


    Because Xiao Yi has no relatives in the king, it is the head of the house of internal affairs to send the bride price.


    A large group of nearby people gathered around to watch the excitement. There was no barrier inside the three floors outside. From time to time, they heard their whispering voice:


    "Zhennan Wangfu has sent the engagement gift!"


    "It''s said that it was the house of the interior that helped prepare it. It''s a hundred and twenty-four lifts."


    "I think every lift is heavy. I''m afraid it contains a lot of good things."


    "It''s natural. I''ve heard that the best shops in Wangdu have been to the interior office..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Today, the Nangong mansion not only opened the gate, but also opened the main gate. The bride price was carried to the main courtyard and left to the neighbors to watch. The neighbors were excited and excited at the news. All day, the whole street was filled with a lively and festive atmosphere


    The next day, Fu Yunyan, Jiang Yixi and Yuan Yuyi made an appointment to come to Nangong mansion to add makeup to Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue specially set up a small banquet in the dark bamboo courtyard to entertain them.


    The weather was good in the morning, so Nangong Yue simply put the table under the willow tree in the yard. The willow branches swayed in the breeze, which had a leisurely and elegant atmosphere.


    Nangong Yue is going to get married soon, which was originally a happy event. But thinking that her marriage represents Xiao Yi''s coming back to southern Xinjiang and then going to the sand field, Yuan Yuyi and her wife can''t laugh, which makes the jubilant atmosphere of today''s Japan seem slightly depressed.


    After the four girls sat down, Baihui and other servant girls skillfully served tea and refreshments, and then stepped back to one side for standby, giving them space to speak.


    The three girls all took out their make-up, but yuan Yuyi took two.


    Yuan Yuyi quickly explained: "yue''er, cousin Xia also wanted to add makeup to you, but Princess Qi is not feeling well recently. Xia''er can''t go out So cousin Xia quietly asked me to give you make-up. "


    Han Qixia couldn''t come. Although Nangong Yue felt it was a pity, he didn''t feel surprised to think of what happened in Yaowang Temple two days ago.


    Fu Yunyan naturally thought of this, showing a trace of unnatural on his face.


    Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan exchanged a look and then said with a smile, "sister Yi, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient. I''d like to ask you to help me pass a message to sister Xia, so that she can''t rest assured."


    Although yuan Yuyi didn''t know the reason, she felt that the princess of Qi was not satisfied with nangongyue or nangongfu, so she deliberately detained Han Qixia and refused to let her come. Now seeing the appearance of Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan, she felt more and more that there was a secret. She pretended to be angry and said, "sister Xi, you can see that yue''er and Liu Niang must have some secret from us!"Jiang Yixi squinted and glanced between Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan. He said, "you two, don''t call me soon!"


    Nangong Yue simply spread out his hands and said, "you let six niangs say!"


    Fu Yunyan really said it. After all, she could not hide the affair between her and the prince Qi''s residence. However, she only picked up what she could say. For example, Princess Qi went to princess''s house to propose marriage for Prince Qi''s son-in-law and asked her to refuse. As for what happened in the medicine King''s temple, she didn''t say anything about it.


    Yuan Yuyi showed an expression of sudden enlightenment. She thought that Princess Qi was not allowed to see Fu Yunyan because she had been humiliated by Fu Yunyan, so she was not allowed to come to Nangong mansion.


    Yuan Yuqia asked anxiously, "will your mother listen to you?" Princess Qi''s temperament is by no means a carefree mother-in-law!


    Fu Yunyan said confidently, "grandmother loves me. As long as I don''t agree, my mother can''t help me."


    At this time, magpie rushed into the hospital and reported: "three girls, the white table girl is here, and now has come to the Moshu courtyard."


    Bai muxiao, why is she here? Nangong Yue was a little surprised, but he still got up and said, "you wait here for a moment. I''ll meet my cousin."


    Fu Yunyan, of course, let Nangong Yue help himself.


    Nangongyue walked to the entrance of the Moshu courtyard, and Bai muxiao''s familiar figure also appeared at the end of the cobblestone path. She was wearing a white dress and walked towards this side with her head held high. The skirt was dancing with her walking posture, which was as high as a cluster of secluded orchids.


    After seeing the ceremony, Nangong Yue took Bai muxiao into the courtyard. Bai muxiao also met with Jiang Yixi, Fu Yunyan and Yuan Yuyi.


    Jiang Yixi, Fu Yunyan and Yuan Yuyi all know that Bai muxiao was given to the third prince by the emperor as his concubine. If she was not for the sake of being Nangong Yue''s cousin, they would not have lowered their status to take care of her.


    Nangong Yue would not have wronged Jiang Yixi. When they went to have a party with Bai muxiao, they politely did not have a word to look for: "I haven''t seen my cousin for a long time. Is my cousin OK?"


    "I play the piano, make flowers, write and draw every day. What''s wrong with it?" Bai muxiao replied faintly.


    In fact, she is really not very good, today if not for the name of nangongyue make-up, she may not be out of the White House.


    At the thought of this, Bai muxiao''s mood is somewhat heavy.


    However, her life is not easy, and Nangong Yue seems to have a bad time. Her marriage dates are set in such a hurry. Even after marriage, Xiao Yi is about to leave for Southern Xinjiang, but Nangong Yue is left in Wangdu as a pledge!


    But this is also nangongyue. She deserves it!


    Bai muxiao''s eyes flashed. This time, if Nangong Yue was not jealous and spread rumors in Wangdu, he would not have fallen into the situation of going into the third prince''s mansion as a concubine!


    Fortunately, Han lingfu has a deep love for himself


    But what about Xiao Yi?


    If Xiao Yi had a little conscience and was willing to return to the king in the future, it would be fine if he did not take nangongyue seriously, and he would not come back, or even died in battle. According to nangongyue''s old and decadent and stubborn thought, he might keep his old age and earn a chaste archway


    It is hard to say who will respect and who will be inferior in the future?


    Bai muxiao chuckled in his heart, but on the surface, he turned around and took a mahogany gold box from the servant girl Biluo and handed it to Nangong Yue. He said, "I heard that his cousin is going to get married soon, so I specially came here to add makeup to my cousin. It''s also my intention. Please don''t abandon it."


    "Thank you, cousin Xiao." After Nangong Yue took it, he handed it to Baihui. He didn''t open the box to see what was inside.


    Bai muxiao slightly droops his eyes, and a touch of displeasure flashed in his eyes. Nangong Yue doesn''t even want to open her box. Is she sure she can''t give anything good?


    Mood but flash away, Bai muxiao immediately as if nothing happened to smile.


    Who makes himself inferior to others now.


    As the saying goes, there must be something hateful about this poor man.


    Nangong Yue fell to the present situation, is also self inflicted, also can not blame others.


    Bai muxiao mouth micro hook, and Nangong Yue said a few words, on the excuse to leave. She had a hard time going out of the White House, but she couldn''t spend all her time here.


    It was not until her figure disappeared that the four girls in the courtyard breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at each other, and finally their eyes fell on Nangong Yue.


    His eyes seemed to be saying that it was really hard for him to have such a cousin.


    On this day, not only Jiang Yixi and their relatives and friends also added makeup to Nangong Yue. Some of them sent gold, silver and jade articles, some clothes, pocket sweaters, some gold bracelets, pearls, jewel rings All kinds, everything.


    Nangongyue''s dowry was prepared by the empress in accordance with the law of the di princess, but some of the clothes, utensils and jewelry that she carried with her would still be taken away from nangongfu. So, that night, Lin, nangongyue and Liu Qingqing, with their servants, packed all these things one by one. Each box was full of stuff, and they couldn''t even put their hands in it. They were busy for nearly two hours and managed to finish them one by one.The next morning, the full dowry had been placed in the main courtyard.


    In the afternoon, nangongyue''s dowry went out of the gate of nangongfu. Nangongsheng and nangongxin took their servants to Zhennan Wangfu to send dowries. A few days ago, the appointment of Zhennan Wangfu has attracted a lot of attention, and this time, it is more lively than the last time. As soon as the dowry was lifted out of the mansion, the first one had already arrived at the Zhennan Wangfu, but the last one had not yet gone out of the mansion. It was not too much to say that it was "ten li red dowry". Nearly half of the princes were discussing this matter vividly.


    The first one is the dowry book, then the new tiles representing Chuang Tzu and the adobe representing the land, and then the furniture, ranging from beds, beds, tables, chairs, cabinets, Duobao boxes, stools, hangers, dressing mirrors, etc., to the comb comb comb, which is exquisite and elegant in shape, and full of elegance everywhere There are also a variety of bonsai decorations, porcelain, antique calligraphy and painting, rouge, gouache, jewelry, clothes and so on. Every lift is full of dazzling.


    After the dowry was sent to Zhennan Wangfu, it was set out in the front yard for relatives and friends to enjoy. However, there were no relatives and relatives in Zhennan Wangfu, so Xiao Yi called a large group of younger brothers to the mansion to have a good time.


    After half a day''s dowry, they all went to Fufeng courtyard. The Nangong mansion also invited Quanfu people to make beds in the Zhennan palace. After that, several servant girls were left to guard the new house.


    When everything is over, Xiao Yi takes people to the Nangong mansion to thank for her makeup. After a while, the busy day is over.


    When the night falls and the lights are on, the bright moonlight gently spreads through the window lattice into the room, which is quiet and warm.


    Nangong Yue had just finished washing and gargling by the servant girl, and heard magpie''s report that the second lady was coming.


    Nangong Yue just stood up, Lin had already entered the inner room, reluctantly looking at his daughter.


    At the moment, Nangong Yue, who has just bathed, is only wearing a white middle coat. His long black hair, which is steaming with steam, is more and more small and thin against his delicate face.


    Her daughter was still so young that she was going to get married. She thought she could at least stay with her hairpin.


    As long as I think that my daughter will be someone else''s tomorrow, Lin''s eyes are sour.


    She calmed down and said, "my sister, my mother will sleep with you tonight."


    Nangong Yue was stunned for a moment, then remembered that the night before his marriage, according to the rules, he should have been sleeping with his mother. She could not help laughing and nodding: "OK! I haven''t slept with my mother for a long time Yeah, it''s been a long time


    Looking at her daughter''s childlike expression, Lin also laughed. She took the white towel from Baihui''s hand and said, "sister Yue, let''s help you dry your hair." With that, Lin pushed Nangong Yue back to the round stool, gently twisted her hair with a white towel over and over, and gently straightened her hair with a comb.


    Nangong Yue did not close his eyes, enjoying the taste of being spoiled.


    "All right." I don''t know how long after that, Lin finally put down her comb and looked at her daughter in the bronze mirror and laughed with satisfaction, "my sister Yue is really beautiful!"


    "That is!" Nangong Yue lifted his chin haughtily, "don''t look at me like who?" She laughed and flattered Lin and succeeded in making him laugh.


    Lin covered his mouth and laughed. He followed his mother and daughter to the couch and said his own words.


    The night was getting deeper and deeper. He could only hear the wind blowing and leaves rustling outside the window. Unconsciously, Nangong Yue felt a strong sense of sleep.


    She wanted to sleep, but Lin was still struggling with something.


    On the eve of the wedding, Lin, as a mother, should have taught her daughter the ceremony of husband and wife. However, her daughter was only 13 years old. The emperor also issued an edict to allow her daughter and her hairpin to go round again. Therefore, Lin thought that it was too early to tell her whether it was too early to tell her about the ceremony.


    Thinking about it and thinking about it, Lin said, "sister Yue, my mother has something to tell you. Tomorrow''s wedding night, if Yi wants to, wants to... " Although Lin felt that it was difficult to speak, he finally said, "if you want to be with you, you can never promise."


    The daughter is only 13 years old, but the son-in-law is already 16 years old.


    the daughter still does not bloom like a flower, but the son-in-law is full of vigour


    If the son-in-law forgets himself for a while, and his daughter is young, and does not know how to refuse. If the house is really completed, it is not easy for their parents to criticize anything. They have to take precautions against it.


    Nangongyue naturally understood what Lin was saying. At this time, the candle light had been extinguished and the room was dark. She could not see Lin''s expression clearly, but she could imagine how embarrassed and embarrassed Lin was. She could not help raising the corners of her mouth. Her dark apricot eyes were shining in the dark, just like stars in the night.


    Seeing that her daughter didn''t speak, Lin thought she didn''t understand. So she said, "sister Yue, mother means that you can''t let Yi go before you and the hairpin." She hesitated and said, "if you don''t, you''ll have to sleep separately first..."


    Nangong Yue chuckled and rushed to Lin''s arms and said shyly, "I know, Niang."


    Lin took a long sigh of relief, and the smile in Nangong Yue''s eyes was deeper.This is the most important thing to explain, Lin then urged up: "there are many things tomorrow, go to sleep. The spirit of a beautiful bride


    After Nangong Yue answered, he closed his eyes.


    The night passed quickly, as if also anxious for the coming wedding


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    The next day, before daybreak, Nangong Yue felt a movement around him. He was about to get up, but he was pressed back by Lin, "sister Yue, you can sleep a little longer. Today you still have a lot of hard work. Anyway, the auspicious time is in Youshi. After breakfast, you will have more time to make up."


    Since Lin said so, Nangong Yue also lay back as good as a stream, just like Lin said, there are still some twists and turns today!


    After taking a nap, it was already light. Nangong Yue, who was full of sleep, got up and ate some food. The process of the wedding is tedious and lengthy. She can''t eat the lunch and dinner today, so she can only eat a little cushion now.


    In the middle of the afternoon, several servant girls wait on nangongyue to take a bath, and then change into the big make-up of the imperial concubine, who is sent by the house of internal affairs. The dress of this princess is more gorgeous and complicated than the ordinary wedding dress. It is hard to wear it even if you are sitting on it.


    Not long after, magpie came to report that Lin and Liu Qingqing had brought Mrs. Quanfu over. Magpie''s expression is a little strange when he talks, but Nangong Yue doesn''t think much about it. Until thrush leads the three people into the room, Nangong Yue suddenly realizes.


    "Madame son!"


    Nangong Yue was surprised to want to get up and salute, but heard the other side smile and sing: "Yue sister, don''t get up, today you are the bride, so sit down."


    Nangong Yue didn''t expect to be her Quanfu wife. She was Jiang Yixi''s mother, and his son''s wife. There are four generations in the family of the Duke of Enguo. There are sons, wives, father-in-law and grandchildren. He is indeed a blessed man.


    In general, she is only a lady who can be a lady.


    Lin was smiling and proud of her daughter. In fact, it was not the prince and wife of the state of grace invited by Lin, but the other party offered it on their own initiative. At that time, even Lin was very surprised and immediately accepted it.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help sighing: "sister Xi is also too able to hide!" Jiang Yixi came to make up for herself yesterday, but did not mention it at all.


    "I told her not to tell you, or you would be too restrained and polite," she said with a smile After hunting Nanxi''s marriage last year, he tried his best to save his wife.


    Nangong Yue was wearing a formal dress, which was inconvenient to salute, so he nodded with a smile: "that Yue son is going to trouble his wife today."


    "Well, don''t be polite to me. The auspicious time is coming. Sister Yue, I''ll comb your hair for you. " His wife couldn''t wait to urge.


    He is busy sitting in the mirror.


    Shizi''s wife said that she combed her hair. In fact, she just combed her hair symbolically. Then Baihui helped nangongyue to make a bun.


    Then, lady Shizi twisted Nangong Yue''s face with a red silk thread. Her face, which was as bright as the moon, became more and more transparent. Then she applied powder and ink, and then put on the crown of Princess Shizi. The crown is decorated with peony flowers, pistils, green leaves, Zhucui flower temples, and zhucuiyun on the front and back. On the crown are seven East pearls, and on the left and right sides are the pair of red gold phoenix hairpins given by the queen.


    The crown is extremely gorgeous and beautiful. It is exquisitely exquisitely made. It looks like a shining flower against nangongyue''s small face. She is just like a flower blooming


    My sister Yue is really growing up! One side of Lin''s Leng Leng looked at the mirror people, heart both happy and sad.


    "How beautiful my sister is


    Nangong Xin''s voice suddenly rings from the rear. He does not know when he appears at the door. His face, which has always been as simple as a piece of white paper, is actually a little complicated at the moment.


    "Mother, what to do?" He looked at Lin with a sad face and said, "I can''t bear to marry my sister to Yi."


    His words let the side of the wife''s mouth slightly hook, eyes smile, but let Lin''s eyes red. How can Lin be willing to marry Yue''s sister like this!


    Nangong Yue looked at his mother''s eyes in the mirror and became red.


    Seeing this, Lin was in a hurry, and pretended to be angry and said to Nangong Xin, "your sister has been dressed up very hard. You can''t make her cry. She''s so sad that she can''t be laughed at..." Lin tried to hold back the bitterness in his heart and tears in his eyes. He wiped the corners of his eyes with a towel, "this happy day, you are not allowed to shed tears!"


    At the sight of her mother and sister''s red eyes, Nangong Xin is a little at a loss. She just wants to say something, so she is sent to the front yard by Lin.


    As the sun moved westward, many relatives and wives of Nangong mansion came to talk to Nangong Yue. One boasted about the beauty of the bride, the other praised her wisdom and orchid heart, and the other praised her good life. It seemed that she was a princess Who doesn''t like to hear nice words? Lin''s mouth is full of laughter.


    Soon, there was a crackling firecracker outside the door, and then a servant girl came panting and shouting, "the sedan chair is at the corner of the street, the sedan chair is at the corner of the street!"


    Most of the women can''t wait to see the new uncle, or to see the bustle of the gate.Zhennan King''s son''s wedding reception was more powerful than the grand occasion of the Grand Prince''s wedding before, and the common people gathered around to watch.


    Xiao Yi, in a bright red suit and riding a horse with red silk, walked slowly to the south palace in a joyful sound of Suona.


    This bright red is not the color that ordinary men can hold on to, but it is so suitable for Xiao Yi. It is like a fiery flame. A pair of shimmering peach blossom eyes flow with dazzling brilliance, which makes people intoxicated and dazzling, and makes all the people around him pale.


    The big girl and the little daughter-in-law all blushed and whispered that the bride was really lucky.


    Xiao Yi on horseback tossed and turned all night, but still energetic and radiant.


    All night, he thought about getting married today. His mind was full of Nangong Yue''s figure, her smiling face, her soft and delicate hands, her words, her anger and anger


    He couldn''t help but think about it. Nangong Yue, dressed in a red wedding dress, did not know what would Meicheng look like. He wanted to scratch his heart and lung.


    And now, he''ll see it soon!


    He is about to pick up his stinky girl home!


    Through the streets and alleys, the huge wedding procession finally arrived at the gate of Nangong mansion.


    Outside the gate of Nangong mansion, Xiao Yi was decorated with lanterns. Xiao Yi received the red envelope and was cheerfully welcomed into the gate. All the way to the second gate, he was stopped.


    Nangong Sheng, Nangong Xin, Lin Ziran and Nangong Hao stand outside the second gate, which is closed behind.


    Fu Yunhe, who was behind Xiao Yi, strode forward and said with a familiar smile, "ah Xin, be merciful. Don''t miss the auspicious time of carrying your sister on the sedan chair."


    It''s not really to embarrass the bridegroom. On the one hand, it''s the relatives of the male and female who come and go to make the audience happy; on the other hand, it''s to see the talent and character of the groom.


    Today, several uncles of the woman''s side are familiar with the young men who came to meet the bride. Therefore, you can talk freely, which makes the onlookers laugh from time to time, and the festive atmosphere becomes more and more intense


    The bustle at the second gate soon spread to the Moshu courtyard. The little maids were beaming with joy and shining eyes. From time to time, they reported that the third uncle was very generous. When they entered the gate, they were rewarded with several baskets of silver. One moment they said that the sedan chair had arrived at the second gate. Then, they talked vividly about the words of the eldest and the younger masters when they stopped the door, What''s the problem again? How did the young men who accompanied the third uncle deal with it? And how did the third uncle answer the question


    Nangong Cheng married a girl in Nangong''s family. Because of the special situation of jiananbo, he didn''t have the chance to embarrass the bridegroom. Even the atmosphere of the wedding was oppressive. However, the wedding ceremony of Nangong Yue was given by the emperor and managed by the internal affairs office. It was a great honor for the whole family and even the whole family The maids and maids all straightened up and bustled about happily.


    As time went by, Lin felt a little anxious when he saw that the second gate had not been released. Lin ordered Que''er to go to the front and talk to the eldest young master quietly. It would be a bit of a dilemma. If you delay the auspicious time, it would not be beautiful


    Magpie immediately took orders and left.


    Huang stepped forward and covered her mouth in a strange way: "second sister-in-law, before her sister-in-law got married, she began to love our third uncle."


    Nangong Lin quickly agreed: "second aunt, I think with the talent of the third brother-in-law, there must be no problem!"


    Wang Yinan is really a talented young man in Xiaoshi palace!


    Nangong Lin''s eyes flashed. She couldn''t help but think of the fact that Lu Yan, the son of Xuanping''s uncle, left in a fit of anger at Su Qingping''s wedding. It would be fun if today''s show was repeated again.


    Liu Qingqing shook his head in secret, but on this happy day, no one paid attention to Huang''s mother and daughter''s sour fingers. Soon, thrush came again in a hurry and gasped, "second lady, the sedan chair has passed two doors, and is coming here."


    Lin thought that she couldn''t miss the auspicious time a moment ago. But when thrushu really reported the news, she felt that a piece of flesh in her heart seemed to have been plucked out of her heart. Her eyes moistened in an instant. She said to Nangong Yue, "sister Yue, you should go. In the future, you will be a member of the Xiao family. Although your father-in-law is not in the Wangdu, you should also be filial to them, and you should not leave out the etiquette that should be done... " Lin had said what he thought he should have said last night, but when the matter came to an end, it seemed that there was still something to be told.


    Nangong Yue''s heart is also turbulent. Since she was born again four years ago, she has been careful, step by step, and tried to turn the tide back. Finally, she has saved this family, her mother and her brother Now, she''s finally leaving the house, and the chicks are leaving the nest.


    Nangong Yue took Lin''s hand and said with red eyes: "Niang, don''t worry. I''m in Wangdu. I''ll come back to see you often."Having said that, it is not so convenient for the married girl to come back.


    Lin''s heart naturally understood, but also can only endure the sadness, pretended to smile: "Yue sister son, you can''t cry, just I said your brother, if he saw me make you cry, wouldn''t you want to laugh at me!"


    One side of Liu Qingqing is also sour heart, can not help but also wipe the corner of his eyes. Although she had not known Nangong Yue for a few years, she had experienced a lot together and became a real family. She could imagine that if she had a sister who was going to get married at the moment, she would be in this mood.


    Nangong Mu and Nangong Xin don''t know when they appear outside the house. When they hear the sound inside, they are reluctant to give up. But after all, it was the man who had tears, and both of them were trying to hold back their tears.


    Although he didn''t want to break the warm atmosphere, Liu Qingqing still had to remind him: "second aunt, the auspicious time is almost over."


    Lin nodded and let go of Nangong Yue. He adjusted her clothes. Finally, he said, "sister Yue, you should always think about yourself Your mother is always on your side


    Nangong Yue almost cried again. Baihui and Lily covered her with a big red cap, leaving only a red color in front of her.


    Nangong Mu pats Nangong Xin on the shoulder, which means it''s your turn.


    At this time, Baihui and Lily supported the covered Nangong Yue to the door, Nangong Xin squatted down outside the threshold, "sister, I carry you on the sedan chair." The heart is extremely reluctant to give up.


    With the help of Baihui and Lily, Nangong Yue lies on the back of Nangong Xin.


    Nangong Xin carefully carried her and walked forward slowly. Every step was so steady, as if he was carrying the most important thing in the world.


    They were followed by a string of onlookers, laughing and laughing one after another.


    "Sister." After Yue''s elder brother''s noise, he said to his sister, "if you''re so loud and loud, you''ll have to laugh so hard for the noise of your sister''s head!"


    Her mother sent her to marry, and her brother carried her to the sedan chair, which was almost something Nangong Yue in his previous life did not want to think about, but this life was completely successful!


    What can I ask for!


    Nangong Yue''s eyes were sour and astringent, and his eyes were blurred. He tried not to let his tears fall. After a while, he responded with a voice that was almost inaudible: "good."


    She wanted to say something else, but it was all stuck in her throat and she couldn''t say anything.


    At this time, Nangong Xin finally arrived in front of the sedan chair. The maid lifted the curtain of the sedan chair. Nangong Yue was sent to the sedan chair with the help of his wife and the blessing of his relatives.


    She didn''t know that Lin and Nangong Mu were looking at her side by side in the near distance, their eyes were burning, and they didn''t even want to blink.


    The curtain of the sedan chair was put down to cover up nangongyue''s slender figure. In the next moment, the tears in Lin''s eyes finally began to flow down.


    The thunderous sound of firecrackers exploded again, and the sedan bearers steadily raised the sedan chair and set out on the road. Nangong mansion is not far away from Zhennan Wangfu. It is not dark yet. The wedding procession has arrived at Zhennan Wangfu in the sound of gongs and drums.


    "Crackling!"


    After the bridegroom fired the curtain of the sedan chair, nangongyue''s hand was filled with red silk and was supported out of the sedan chair. Madame Quanfu guided her across the grain basin and then across the threshold to enter the Zhennan palace.


    Xiao Yi is also holding the red silk. From time to time, she looks at the bride at the other end of the red silk. She looks so happy that everyone else is smiling. What a beautiful couple she is!


    The bridegroom and the bride entered the wedding hall.


    In the wedding hall, at the moment, there is a lot of people. Relatives and guests are sitting on both sides waiting for the ceremony. Only this seat, which symbolizes parents, is empty. However, there is no way to do it. Zhennan Wang and his wife are far away in southern Xinjiang. Even if they have wings, they can''t come to host the wedding ceremony.


    But this wedding, the man''s parents are not there, it is really a little strange, after all, it is not a person lost.


    For a moment, the audience in the hall were whispering and whispering.


    Some people say that after the marriage, they can''t recognize the marriage. If Zhennan Wang and his wife don''t recognize the marriage, isn''t it embarrassing for the princess Yaoguang?


    However, it was immediately said that the king''s life was greater than that of his parents. Since the Emperor gave the order, the southern king and his wife would not recognize it. How to say the imperial edict of the imperial concubine.


    Then someone said, it''s hard to say whether the son of the southern king of the town will come back


    There are different opinions. It''s really lively.


    As soon as he stepped into the Xi hall, he felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere here


    However, she could not lift the cover. She could only follow the instructions of his wife Quanfu and follow the direction of red silk traction.


    When she got to the center of the Xi Tang hall, she didn''t hear the voice of the best man calling to worship heaven and earth. She felt more and more wrong. She pulled the red silk slightly and wanted to ask Xiao Yi what was going on.


    At this time, a sharp voice sounded: "the emperor arrived, the queen arrived!"This sudden news let the wedding hall blow up. Everyone didn''t expect that the emperor would face Zhennan King''s son-in-law and shake the princess''s face, and actually went to the wedding!


    After the emperor came, people naturally knelt down to greet the emperor, including a new couple.


    The emperor and the queen soon walked into the wedding hall among the stars and the moon. They all called for long live. The emperor said with a bold smile, "all the ministers are exempt from ceremony. Please get up and sit down. Today, no matter the monarch and his ministers, I and the queen married Zhennan King''s son-in-law and Yaoguang princess as uncles and aunts. The ministers need not be too restrained. "


    They all sat down one after another, and there was a storm in their hearts. The Empress Dowager actually came to marry his ministers in person, but never before. Even the prince may not be able to marry the emperor! Isn''t that too much of a favor?


    Although the heart is very abdominal Fei some time, but the emperor is present, but no one dares to discuss what!


    The wedding continues, and a couple of new people worship heaven and earth in the eyes of envy or jealousy or surprise.


    After the bridesmaid announced the ceremony, Nangong Yuexin felt that the Chinese side had settled down. She finally married Xiao Yi. In this life, she really embarked on a different road from the previous life!


    The red silk in her hand was gently pulled by the person at the other end, as if to remind her of something. She just came back to her mind. Xiao Yi must have known that the emperor and the queen were going to marry her, but he didn''t tell her in advance!


    Under the guidance of Madame Quanfu, Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi leave the Xi hall together and go back to the courtyard.


    The red head cover covered most of her sight. She could only see the cobblestone path under her feet, Xiao Yi''s boots and his fingers holding on to red silk. They were white and slender, with distinct bony joints, as if holding her hand.


    Hold your hand and grow old with your son!


    Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed a little smile, and his heart leaped like a deer.


    After a while, the new people were one after another into the new house.


    In the new room, the double happiness candle "Ziba Ziba" on the candlestick, which is almost thick with arms, is burning, which makes the room bright.


    Nangong Yue sat on the edge of Xi bed with his hands folded in front of his abdomen under the instruction of his wife Quanfu.


    After pressing the lapel and spreading the tent, a weighing pole suddenly lifted the capping head, which fell down quietly. Nangong Yue''s vision suddenly became bright. She squinted, and intuitively looked up at Xiao Yi in front of her. The corners of her mouth raised slightly and she laughed at Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi breathed a breath and looked at her in a daze. His black and bright eyes seemed to be shining against the candle. It was so beautiful that she was the only one in her eyes. It seemed that she could never see anyone else.


    Xiao Yi almost can''t bear to look away. It turns out that his smelly girl looks like this in her wedding dress. It''s so beautiful that he really wants to hide her


    Great! Stinky girl is her daughter-in-law at last!


    Xiao Yi was so happy that his peach blossom eyes all laughed.


    Naturally, Madame Quanfu on one side looked in her eyes. After snickering, she said some auspicious words happily. Then she handed the wine cup to nangongyue and Xiao Yi, who were sitting beside the Xi bed side by side.


    The bride and groom first drink half a cup, and then their arms intertwined, drink wine together.


    Xiao Yi always thought that he had a good drink, but at this moment, his whole body was dizzy and warm, and his heart was pounding, as if he were boiling.


    If you don''t get drunk, you will get drunk


    His eyes flashed with water, and a faint blush appeared on his cheek. Nangong Yue was embarrassed by him, and a beautiful pink appeared on his face.


    Dahongxi''s bed is full of longan lotus seeds and peanuts. Madame Quanfu brings a bowl of dumplings. Nangong Yue takes a bite and listens to the other party''s question: "is it born or not?"


    Nangong Yue whispered: "life.".


    With the sound of "birth", Xiao Yi seemed to see a girl who looked like nangongyue calling him father. However, on second thought, he thought it was really bad to have a daughter. He could almost imagine how reluctant and heartache his father-in-law was today. His daughter-in-law, who had raised for so many years, gave it to others in a simple way If the daughter''s words, when getting married, stinky girl will be very sad, he still has a son with smelly girl!


    Xiao Yi was entangled for a while, and then he thought happily. Even when Mrs. Quanfu and his wife quit the new house, they didn''t notice.


    When he came back to God, he and Nangong Yue were left in the new house.


    Xiao Yi, sitting on the edge of the bed, couldn''t help being at a loss. He was never afraid of the nature, and for the first time in his life, he was so nervous. He secretly took a look at Nangong Yue sitting beside him. Her gorgeous make-up made her extremely delicate. Yes, his stinky girl is only 13 years old, and their original wedding should be two years later.


    He wanted to give her the biggest wedding, but now, only let her so hasty marriage.


    Xiao Yi has some regrets, but when he thinks that he has finally married her, his face still shows a giggle.


    Xiao Yi held her hand carefully, for fear that his rough palm would wear her delicate skin."Stinky girl..."


    Nangong Yue turned his head and looked at him with a smile. Their eyes were intertwined with each other, full of sweetness and nostalgia. Neither of them was willing to move away first.


    The room was quiet again, so quiet that only their breath was left.


    This time, Nangong Yue opened his mouth first, his voice sounded as usual, but her earlobe was already bright red.


    "Yi, you should go out and toast."


    Xiao Yi then remembered that there was such a thing. He answered vaguely. Peach blossom''s eyes were full of regret I''ll be back soon Then he went out in a hurry. He was afraid that he would stay a little longer, and he really didn''t want to go.


    Nangong Yue watched his back as if he had escaped from the new house. He couldn''t help laughing and calming down.


    Soon, the door "squeak" opened, Lily and Baihui sisters came in with a tray, on which were four-color cakes and tea. Lily said with a smile: "girl, uncle, he..." The voice is still declining. Baihui quietly kicks her calf. Lily knows that she has said something wrong and spits out her tongue and says, "princess, shiziye wants to send some snacks in."


    On the day of marriage, Nangong Yue was conferred the title of Zhennan King''s son and concubine. Therefore, there was no need for Xiao Yi to ask again. She was already a well-known Zhennan Prince''s concubine.


    "Just put it there." Nangong Yue gave an order and said, "you came just in time. Help me take down the crown."


    This set of clothes is really too heavy, a whole day down, Nangong Yue''s neck has some can not eat.


    The two servant girls put down the tray, served her to untie the crown, and carefully placed it on the dresser.


    Nangong Yue took a long sigh of relief, rubbed his neck with his hands, and looked at the new house carefully.


    Although Xiao Yi is the only one who lives in Zhennan Wangfu, Zhennan Wang is still alive. Naturally, it is impossible to be the main courtyard here. However, Xiao Yi once showed her the drawing of Fufeng courtyard. It was a spacious three entrance courtyard, while the new house was five rooms with ears, and the east room was an inner room. It was separated from the banquet room by eight colorful glazed partition fans. The ear rooms were connected to make a clean room.


    The west room opposite is a small study, and the second room is a medicine Pavilion specially made for her by Xiao Yi.


    Although their marriage was a bit hasty, Xiao Yi had his new house repaired early. The walls were newly pasted, and even the dust on the top of their heads was inlaid with auspicious clouds and glass, which could be seen from the light.


    After this is her and a Yi''s home, thought of here, Nangong Yue happily raised the corner of his lips.


    Although he left his parents, and although a Yi was going to fight in a few days, Nangong Yue firmly believed from the bottom of his heart that everything would only get better.


    Nangong Yue sat on the edge of the bed and waited quietly.


    I don''t know how long after, there was the sound of footsteps, and then I heard the magpie son calling out: "son of a generation."


    Xiao Yi has no servant girls around him, so all the servants in the new house are the dowries brought by Nangong Yue. Xiao Yi responds with an empty voice and then opens the door.


    Xiao Yi came in with a bit of wine.


    Nangong Yue said with a smile, "Yi, you are back."


    From the moment she stepped into the new house, Xiao Yi looked at her all the time. She couldn''t bear to move her eyes until she heard her voice. She came to her and asked, "are you hungry? Have you eaten?"


    Nangong Yue shook his head and said with a smile, "I''ll wait for you to come back together."


    Xiao Yi nodded his head in a hurry. He looked around and saw the dim sum tray on the table. He wanted to go and get it. Nangong Yue pulled him up and said, "wait a minute, I''ll go and change this big makeup."


    "Then you go."


    The wedding dress regulated by the imperial concubine is very complicated. Xiao Yiguang looks at it and feels sorry that she is so tired.


    Nangong Yue smiles and shouts Baihui into the clean room. Until then, Xiao Yi notices that there are two servant girls in the room.


    Nangong Yue washed and rinsed, rubbed on the balm, and simply stroked his hair. He put on a brand-new red midcoat and went back to the inner room. Seeing that her eyes were bright, Xiao Yi took her to the table, poured a cup of tea, and then took the dim sum to her hand.


    Nangong Yue was really hungry. After having a snack with him and rinsing his mouth again, Baihui, who served in the room, picked up the longan lotus seeds and peanuts scattered on the bed and went out with a tray.


    Once again, only the two of them were left in the inner room.


    Nangong Yue''s lips curled up, blooming with a sweet smile. Then he blinked his eyes and said with a trace of embarrassment: "Yi, my mother said, let me sleep with you, so..."


    Xiao Yi was just looking at his smelly hair. Suddenly, he heard this, and his face showed a look of grievance. He said pitifully, "can we not divide the rooms?"


    It''s not easy to become a relative. How can we divide rooms? Xiao Yi is extremely aggrieved. His stinky girl is still young, he naturally won''t be so anxious, as long as don''t assign rooms, everything is easy to discuss!


    Nangong Yue pursed his lips with a smile, and his eyes light flow, which made Xiao Yi''s heart ripple.Xiao Yi can''t help but get close to her, so close that Nangong Yue can clearly feel his warm breath, as well as the light wine gas in his breath. Nangong Yue pursed his lips with a smile, and his apricot eyes streamed with color, which made Xiao Yi''s heart hot. His lips could not help falling on her pink cheek.


    Then the door was knocked.


    Nangong Yue chuckled and pushed him, saying, "come in."


    Baihe and Baihui sisters came in with the bedding in their hands and laid them on the Kang near the window of the banquet room, and then went back on their knees.


    Xiao Yi took a look at the wedding bed with red and happy characters and the Kang that had just been finished. Although it was different from what he had imagined, he did not have to sleep in separate rooms.


    Thinking so, Xiao Yi is satisfied.


    He licked his lips. It seemed that there was still a sweet taste on his lips. His heart beat fast. He didn''t know whether he wanted to cover it up or something else. He stood up nervously and said, "I''ll go and wash. You can have a rest first."


    Xiao Yi''s figure disappeared in a hurry in the clean room, and he stumbled unsteadily along the way.


    Nangong Yue pursed his lips with a smile, got up, took down his own piano and put it on the piano frame, and his slender fingers slowly moved on the string.


    The melodious sound of the piano rippled in this quiet night.


    It''s a song of "Phoenix seeking a mate"!


    Xiao Yi is cleaning the room, the corner of his lips is high up, the smile on his face is hard to hide.


    On that day, when he confessed to Nangong Yue, he also played the song "Feng Qiu Huang".


    They are married at last!


    How nice!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    Nangong Yue thought that he would recognize the bed and could not sleep soundly. He did not expect that he could sleep soundly this night. When she opened up, he saw Xiao Yi sitting beside the bed, smiling and looking at her. Her eyes were full of only her.


    Xiao Yi has been up for a while. After a series of punches in the backyard, he comes back after washing. He still has a good smell of saponin horn.


    "Yi."


    Nangong Yue gave him a sweet smile, rubbed his eyes and sat up. Xiao Yi put a pillow behind her.


    According to the rules, today is the double court to celebrate the red, need to sacrifice ancestors to recognize relatives. But Xiao Yi''s relatives are not in the capital, so there is no one to urge them to get up early. They just need to go into the palace and thank them for their kindness.


    When Nangong Yue changed into a red dress, and casually put on a bun, breakfast will be ready.


    Xiao Yi lived alone in the palace. He had no need for food and drink. Seeing Nangong Yue was about to marry in, he was afraid that she would not get used to it. So he asked the emperor to ask for a royal chef. This table of breakfast preparation is exquisite and delicious. Xiao Yi specially ordered to cook soft glutinous porridge, which is very warm to the stomach.


    Xiao Yi waved to all the maids who served the dishes to go out. She filled the porridge attentively, took it to her hand, and said, "Stinky girl, try it. If I don''t like it, I''ll go to the emperor and change someone. "


    Nangong Yue took it with a crooked eyebrow. After a few mouthfuls of his eyes, Xiao Yi quickly put a piece of cake for him and said, "this is Rose Pearl cake, which is the best cook. When I got him, the emperor was still reluctant to give up."


    Nangong Yue took a bite with his hand, and his mouth was full of the sweet smell of roses. The rose cake was only an inch square. It was finished after three or two times. He instructed him to clip another piece for himself. Then he said, "when we come back from the palace, I''ll make you today''s dinner." Her eyes are shining like stars, full of self-confidence, "certainly not worse than Guiyuan Pavilion."


    "Good!" Xiao Yi responded expectantly, "I''ll give you a hand Come on, try this again. You must like it! "


    Nangong Yue bit it off. It was a sweet and sandy chestnut cake. It tasted very good, so he also gave Xiao Yi a piece of it.


    Xiao Yimei ate with a smile and said, "Stinky girl, let''s go to Chuang Tzu after we come back from the palace."


    "To Chuang Tzu?" Nangong Yue''s eyes brightened Let''s go mountain climbing and play some game. I''ll make it for you


    According to the rules, they just got married, so they can''t walk around at will. But because the Xiao family has no elders in Wang, they both neglect this point.


    Both eyes are full of sweetness.


    You come and I go to the end of breakfast, nangongyue according to the product after the big makeup, Zhu wheel car has been ready. The zhulun car regulated by the prince shizifei is a new one made by the interior government. It also smells of tung oil. Slightly different from her original, but more luxurious.


    Xiao Yi helped her into the carriage, and then he followed her. Sitting beside her, he refused to go. The aggrieved appearance made Nangong Yue giggle and let him go.


    The two servant girls all know each other and sit on the shaft.


    Xiao Yi is satisfied and naturally holds her hand in the palm.


    His palm is warm, which makes Nangong Yue feel at ease.


    Zhu wheel car stopped outside the palace gate. Xiao Yi jumped down first and helped her to walk down. In this way, he took her hand and walked all the way to the inner city.


    They went to the Changle palace where the Empress Dowager lived. After the ceremony, the Empress Dowager cheerfully beckoned nangongyue to come forward and said something for a long time. He even put a string of jade Buddha beads on nangongyue''s wrist and let them leave.


    "You can get a lot of good things today." Nangong Yue raised his wrist and said that the Jade Buddha beads on his wrist were not bright. Each bead had some small scratches, which seemed to be a bit old. You can see that they have been worn for many years. This kind of Buddha beads and other objects, of course, the longer you wear them, the better. The value of your heart far exceeds the value of the jade beads themselves.


    "Stinky girl, you can come to the palace to talk with the Empress Dowager when I''m gone." Xiao Yi told him, "the emperor is very filial. He is obedient to the Empress Dowager''s words. The Empress Dowager has a straight temper. As long as he likes you, he will always protect you."


    Nangong Yue nodded with a smile: "I know." She raised her chin deliberately and said confidently, "Wang Du, I will take care of it properly."


    Her apricot eyes are as bright as stars, with a narrow cunning, which makes Xiao Yi''s heart hot. She can''t help but come over and peck her lips. Nangong Yue steps a meal, eyes open greatly looking at him, her cheek immediately flew a touch of red haze, gently pinched his hand.


    Xiao Yimei opens his eyes and smiles. Nangong Yue stares at him. Then he can''t help pursing his lips and chuckling.


    Xiao Yi looked regretfully at the waiter who was driving the way outside. He really wanted to thank him early and take his smelly girl to Chuang Tzu. There won''t be so many people in the way.


    Nangongyue walked many times from Changle palace to fengluan palace. They passed through the imperial garden and a long corridor, and then they saw the top of the double eaves Wu Hall of fengluan palace.At this time, a slender figure in a Rose Red Palace Dress suddenly flew from one side and appeared in front of them.


    Nangong Yue slightly bent her knees, half a courtesy to her, "have seen the two princesses."


    With a thin veil on her face, the second princess looked at Xiao Yi with her eyes as if she were in the autumn


    Xiao Yi leads Nangong Yue forward and talks to her with a smile, as if the second princess in front of him doesn''t exist at all.


    The second princess''s eyes fell on the hands they held together, and a trace of jealousy showed in her eyes. She stepped in front of them and said with a high attitude: "nangongyue, if you really like Ayi, you should ask your father to let him not go back to southern Xinjiang! The father is better to you than to us princesses. If you ask, the father will agree


    Nangong Yue was puzzled and said, "the second princess, this is our husband and wife''s business, it has nothing to do with you."


    "Southern Xinjiang is so dangerous, but you are not willing to fight for Yi. As far as I know, what you are interested in is just the crown of the imperial concubine. " The second princess glared at her angrily, "your father and Yi have been cheated by you. You don''t deserve a vain woman like you." As she said this, she looked earnestly at Xiao Yi, and her voice softened a lot. "A Yi, I''ll go to ask my father to take back his will. I won''t let you risk in southern Xinjiang. I''ll..."


    Xiao Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled up, and his body exuded a strong anger.


    Nangong Yue shook his hand and gave him a sweet smile. However, when his eyes fell on the second princess, he instantly became cold. The corner of his lips raised a sneer and said, "the second princess, the son of heaven is my husband, and I can''t afford to call you so intimate. Even if you want to enter the palace as a concubine, you have to see whether I can answer it or not


    The second princess was angry and said, "you Wanton


    "It''s up to the emperor whether he wants to return to southern Xinjiang. You have no right to speak. I think it''s more a matter for our husband and wife whether we want the son of the world to return to southern Xinjiang. How qualified are you, a stranger, to come and talk nonsense in front of us? " Nangong Yue looked at her sarcastically and said, "second princess, as a Royal Princess, you should be the model of Dayu women. Look at yourself. You can''t afford the name of this noble princess because of your words and deeds without any form and manner."


    "Nangongyue!" The second princess was very angry, and cried out, "come on, palm!"


    Nangong Yue sneered and said, "even if the empress wants to reprimand one or two, she has to send a Zhonggong admonition form. If you are a princess who has not been granted an official title, what qualification is it to take charge of my mouth Second princess, please forgive us for your excuse


    Nangong Yue raised his head and took Xiao Yi with pride. Their pace was as fast as before. There was no change because of the second princess.


    The second princess bit her lower lip, her eyes glowing red as if she were about to burst out fire.


    Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue''s side face with a smile and listened to her calling "husband" in a delicate voice. His heart was pounding.


    Nangong Yue inclined his eye, eyes light flow, as if a feather in his heart gently scratch, a burst of numbness.


    Nangong Yue chuckled and their hands tightened.


    When they arrived at fengluan palace, Xueqin, the great maid of the Queen''s side, was already waiting there. As soon as they saw them, they immediately met them and bowed down respectfully and said, "the prince, the prince and the queen are waiting for you."


    Is the emperor here? At this time, there should be no next Dynasty


    They should have saluted the Empress Dowager and the queen, and then went to the imperial study to thank the emperor. Unexpectedly, the emperor arrived at the Queen''s palace early.


    Xueqin leads them to the East warm Pavilion of fengluan palace. After informing them, she leads them in.


    They kneel and kowtow to the emperor, thank them for their grace, and then stand up after a "flat body".


    So it''s done.


    The emperor looked at them with a smile and said to the queen, "look at these two children. They are so talented and beautiful that they really match."


    The queen should say with him, "it''s also a gift from the emperor. It''s just like this. "


    Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue look at each other and smile. The sweetness in their eyes is obvious.


    The Emperor gave him a seat, and they talked with him for a long time. The emperor was in a good mood and gave a lot of appreciation. Xiao Yi jokingly said, "my nephew will return to southern Xinjiang in a few days. My nephew''s daughter-in-law has a good temper. You can''t let her be bullied by others."


    "Look, Queen." The emperor said with a smile, "just married on the maintenance."


    The queen Then said with a smile, "the couple who just got married have to be intimate. I don''t think that Yi is willing to leave Yue alone in Wangdu. "


    Xiao Yili said of course, "Uncle emperor, when the Southern Army retreats, my nephew will come back. It''s dry and hot in southern Xinjiang, but it''s not comfortable in Wangdu. "


    The emperor was very satisfied and said, "this is not good. After the Nanman affair is settled, you still have to take Yue back. Let your father see how the daughter-in-law I pointed out to you.""The emperor''s uncle, of course, means the best." Xiao Yimei said with a smile, "my nephew is very satisfied."


    His undisguised pride attracted the emperor to smile again. Nangong Yue glared at him with a blush, while Xiao Yi turned his head and blinked at her.


    The emperor and the empress watched the couple play with their rifles. At this time, Duke Liu came in quietly and whispered some words in the emperor''s ear. The emperor frowned displeasantly, but soon his face expanded again. They teased Xiao Yi and nangongyue together with the queen. From time to time, a burst of laughter broke out in the dongnuang Pavilion.


    The Empress Dowager kept them for lunch, and then let them go back with full rewards.


    After the two left, the emperor''s face immediately sank down and said to the queen, "queen, the second girl is not young. You can find a match for her and send her off early."


    The queen was slightly stunned, and then asked in a soft voice, "can the emperor like the choice of the second son-in-law?"


    The emperor waved his hand impatiently and said, "you don''t have to let imperial concubine Zhang participate in the marriage of the two girls. You are the legitimate mother, and you can decide. Find a family with strict rules, so as not to make any disgrace in the future. "


    The queen answered and asked no more questions. Recalling the frown of the emperor when he heard the message from Duke Liu, it is obvious that this happened not long ago, and someone will report to him soon.


    The second princess was favored since she was a child, but now the emperor is so disgusted with her that she can hardly even take a look at her. It''s really her ability!


    As a legitimate mother, it is too simple to find a beautiful marriage for her. After her marriage, she will know how difficult it will be for a princess who is out of favor.


    The emperor''s aversion to the second princess is not mentioned for the moment. Xiao Yi, who is out of the palace, can''t wait to take Nangong Yue to Zhuangzi.


    So, after he sent lily to send the reward back to the palace, and then picked up some clothes and other things for washing, nangongyue directly asked Zhu lunche to change its route to ritang mountain. Xiao Yi seems to have forgotten that he can ride a horse. He has been stuck in nangongyue''s zhulun cart and refuses to leave. Listening to the delicate voice of his smelly girl and looking at her with a trace of childish smile, she pinches her hands and kisses her face from time to time. Xiao Yi only thinks that this is a wonderful day.


    Nangong Yue was amused by him, and finally threw the pillow to him.


    Sitting on the shaft of the car, Baihui listened to the laughter in the carriage, but also could not help raising the corners of his lips.


    About Mo line for more than an hour, lily with packed things to catch up.


    Zhu wheel car stopped in a Chuang Tzu. The steward, who had been instructed, led the maids and maids to meet him. Nangong Yue, who was dressed as a princess, came down from the cart. All the people under him knelt down to greet him and said, "I''ve met you, son and concubine."


    Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue went straight into Chuang Tzu. The lilies behind them rewarded the silver naked son one by one. The people accepted the reward with a smile and thanks for their kindness. The silver is worth two taels of silver, which is worth a few months'' worth of them.


    Every year or two, the farmers in Chuang Tzu''s household have been fighting with each other for more than one and a half years.


    By the lily to distribute the reward, Nangong Yue went back to the main courtyard and put on a new system of improved riding clothes. Energetic, he took Xiao Yi to climb the mountain.


    Because they stayed in the palace for a long time, they arrived at Chuang Tzu and were close to Shenshi. There were no maids to accompany them. Only the two of them went together.


    At this time, the autumn mood is strong, the autumn wind on the mountain is rustling, some chilly, but Xiao Yi''s palm is very warm, so warm that Nangong Yue is reluctant to let go.


    "Yi, let''s have a competition." Nangong Yue''s Apricot eyes flashed a shrewd, chuckled and suggested, "do you remember a pavilion on the top of the mountain? We''ll get there before anyone else. "


    Xiao Yi slightly raised eyebrows and asked with a smile, "are you sure you want to compare with me?"


    "You''ll give me a quarter of an hour!" Nangong Yue put up a finger and said delicately, "don''t be stingy!"


    Xiao Yi will never refuse any request from her. In any case, there are also dark guards following her, so she answers with a smile.


    Nangong Yue waved to him and walked quickly along the mountain road. Although she is a boudoir woman, she has also learned to ride and shoot. Her physical strength is much better than that of ordinary girls. It''s half a mountainside here, and it''s only half an hour away from the top of the mountain at most, so she can''t lose.


    After a quarter of an hour, Nangong Yue looks behind him and confirms that Xiao Yi has not caught up with him. His pace is a little faster.


    Before long, she could see the top of the stone pavilion.


    Win!


    Nangong Yue''s lips curled up. Although he was panting, his pace was not half slow. He walked up the steps a few steps. She blinked her eyes blankly. She saw a beautiful young man standing in front of the pavilion, smiling brightly at himself.


    How could it be?!


    Nangong Yue subconsciously looks at the way to come. No one has caught up with him. How can Xiao Yi be faster than her?


    It''s impossible."You are a liar Nangong Yue deliberately raised his face, but soon he couldn''t help laughing.


    In the blink of an eye, Xiao Yi came to her from a hundred meters away. Before she could react, he picked her up.


    "Ah --"


    Nangong Yue subconsciously called out, put his arms around his shoulder, and put his head on his shoulder, and let out a silver bell like laugh.


    Xiao Yi took her to the pavilion and put it down carefully, as if holding everything in his arms.


    "You see, stinky girl."


    Nangong Yue looked along the direction of his fingers. The setting sun was gradually setting. The clouds in the sky were dyed with crimson, as if a layer of red gauze covered the earth, with an indescribable silence. It seemed that there were only two of them left in the world.


    "When I come back from southern Xinjiang, we will come back to watch the sunrise." Xiao Yi assured her, "at most six months, I will come back."


    "Yi, I will be fine in Wangdu." Nangong Yue looked at his eyes and said seriously, "whatever you want to do, I will take care of everything for you The battlefield is dangerous. Don''t be rash because you want to come back earlier. No matter when you come back, I will wait for you, as long as you are safe and sound. "


    Xiao Yi, with thick cocoon fingers, stroked his disordered hair and said with a smile, "I will come back safely." And then in the heart secretly promised: will never let you sad.


    "I believe you!"


    They sat side by side, looking at the setting sun, feeling the autumn wind and the peace and tranquility.


    After a long time, Nangong Yue stood up and said with a smile, "it''s time for us to go down the mountain. It''s getting dark."


    "It''s too late to go hunting today." Xiao Yi had some regrets, but soon picked up the regrets and said, "we''ll come again next time." They still have a long, long time to be together, and they don''t need to be in a hurry.


    Nangong Yue nodded and repeated, "we''ll come again next time."


    The voice has not fallen, she suddenly is a light call, then once again by Xiao Yi in the arms, "it''s dark, mountain road dangerous, I hold you down."


    Nangong Yue was a little uncomfortable, but soon she was relieved. Relying on him, she had a brilliant smile.


    Back in Zhuangzi, Nangong Yue cooks for dinner in accordance with his words, while Xiao Yize starts to fight with enthusiasm.


    Nangongyue''s cooking skills were learned specially to honor his grandfather when he lived with him in his previous life. His every move has a model. However, Xiao Yi has never been in the kitchen. She helps her by accident. She just refuses to leave. She can''t eat by herself. She still takes a chopstick to nangongyue and lets her taste it.


    Later, two people simply do in the kitchen while eating, laughing constantly, see really in the side of Baihui a face helpless, very sensible to retreat out.


    This night, they did not return to the Wangdu, but stayed in Zhuangzi


    ¡­¡­


    The night gradually faded. When it was just dawn, Xiao Yi had quietly got up from his own hole and walked to the bedside.


    Nangong Yue was sleeping soundly, only his white face was exposed outside the brocade quilt, his eyebrows were stretched and his vermilion lips were slightly opened.


    Just looking at it, Xiao Yi was in a good mood, and his lips were also hooked up.


    He can''t believe that he really married her.


    Xiao Yi leaned over her forehead and pecked her gently. Some of them didn''t want to wake her up. But today is the day to go back to the gate. They have to hurry back to Wangdu.


    It''s just that the smelly girl is sleeping well


    Don''t wake up!


    Xiao Yi made up his mind. First, he ordered to prepare the zhulun cart. When the car was ready, he took her up with the quilt and let her sleep on her own. He was a martial arts practitioner. His movements were very light. He didn''t disturb Nangong Yue, who was sleeping so well. When Nangong Yue woke up, they were almost at Zhennan palace.


    As a result, when he woke up in the night, she would wake up in the dream.


    Nangong Yue raised his head from his arms and asked, "a Yi, what time is it?"


    Xiao Yi put her arms around her and couldn''t let go. She said in her mouth: "just after the Spring Festival, a Xin is coming to pick us up."


    As soon as he heard that his brother was coming, Nangong Yue immediately lost his sleep and sat up wrapped in a quilt. He couldn''t wait to see him.


    There were only two masters in the palace. The rules and regulations were not as useful as Xiao Yi''s words. Therefore, the zhulun car, which should have been parked at the second gate, went straight into the Fufeng courtyard.


    In order to return to the door, Nangong Yue changed into a red and gold lined palace skirt and put on a pony bun. As soon as he had packed it up, magpie reported: "uncle is coming."


    This call Nangong Yue is not used to it. He got up and went out after a while.


    Xiao Yi is waiting for her in the banquet room. They go to the second gate together and hear Xiaobai''s "meow" from a distance. As soon as he approached, he saw Nangong Xin squatting on the ground scratching Xiaobai''s chin. Xiaobai narrowed his eyes with comfort. At this time, a gray shadow in the sky swooped down quickly and gave a loud and clear cry to him. Then he turned back quickly and flew to a higher altitude, as if coming down for a greeting.Xiaobai and Xiaohui naturally married together with nangongyue.


    As soon as he heard the footsteps, Nangong Xin immediately looked up and strode forward: "sister!" He took Nangong Yue''s hand and looked at it carefully. After confirming that she was neither fat nor thin, nor lacking arms and legs, he finally showed her Yan and said, "sister, let''s go home quickly! My mother is in a hurry


    Nangong Yue nodded with a smile.


    Nangong Xin''s pure eyes are full of expectation, "sister. I miss you so much. Can you come home and live? "


    Xiao Yi also thinks this is a good idea. He will leave tomorrow, fast for three months, slow for half a year. Stinky girl lives alone in this empty palace, and he is not at ease! In this way, it seems good to go back to Nangong for a while.


    Xiao Yi was about to open his mouth when Nangong Yue shook his head and said with a smile, "brother, I''m married. How can I go back to my mother''s home and live forever?"


    She has already married Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi''s home is her home. She will stay here waiting for him to return triumphantly.


    South palace Xin a face disappoints ground to say: "really can''t?"


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "after the big sister married, she didn''t come back to live for a long time. When you marry your sister-in-law, what can you do if she always goes back to her mother''s house. However, it''s very boring for me to live alone in the palace after Yi left. I''ll certainly go back to see you often. "


    Nangong Xin thought for a while, and finally laughed again and said happily, "sister, when you want to come, send someone to tell me that I''ll pick you up!"


    Xiao Yi looked at their brother and sister with a warm heart. Since his grandfather died, he had not felt the warmth of his family for a long time.


    With laughter, the three set out for nangongfu,


    nangongxin rode with him, while Xiao Yi continued to rely on nangongyue''s zhulun cart.


    When we got to Nangong mansion, we heard an excited cry outside: "it''s the third aunt and the third uncle coming back. Go and tell the second master and the second wife!" With the sound of disorderly footsteps, it was obvious that the man was specially sent to check.


    Zhu wheel car began to slow down, and soon under the guidance of the concierge, entered the gate and stopped outside the second gate.


    Xiao Yi got out of the carriage first, took Nangong Yue''s hand and helped her down. However, a white shadow suddenly leaped by her side, scaring her. Her body staggered and ran into Xiao Yi''s arms.


    "Meow!" Xiaobai looked at Nangong Yue innocently. He didn''t know when he secretly hid in the zhulun car.


    "You bad cat!" Lily heart palpitation ground holds small white, in its forehead heart force spot. It would be a joke if the imperial concubine fell down on the day of returning home.


    Lin, who had been guarding the second gate, had been so nervous that she let out a sigh of relief when she saw her son-in-law firmly holding her daughter. Look at this pair of young children standing side by side, the more they look, the more they match.


    Nangong Yue is wearing a red pressed gold thread palace skirt today, and Xiao Yi is also wearing the same color of red robes. These two clothes are obviously matched. The red color is particularly gorgeous. I''m afraid it can''t be suppressed by ordinary people. However, both of them have beautiful eyebrows and eyes, and their skin is as white as jade. When they go to such a stop together, they are really a pair of golden children and jade girls No eye opening.


    After Nangong Yue stood firm, his eyes immediately turned to Lin''s and called out: "mother." She walked quickly to Lin and took his arm affectionately.


    "Yue er..." Lin looked at Nangong Yue carefully. Seeing that her face was ruddy and full of smile, she was finally relieved and had a smile on her face.


    It seems that her Yue Er has had a good time these days. As long as this pair of children get along well, so they can rest assured.


    There are still thousands of questions to ask in Lin''s mind, but the present situation is not right, so he can only hold back for the time being.


    At this time, Xiao Yi also came over, smiling and bowing to Lin: "Niang."


    Nangong Yue pursed his lips with a smile and did not correct it.


    Lin was stunned. As a son-in-law, he should call him "mother-in-law", but obviously, "Niang" is more intimate. If you think about Xiao Yi''s helping nangongyue, Lin''s mother-in-law''s feeling that her son-in-law is getting more and more pleasing to her eyes, and her face shows a comfortable smile and says, "a Yi, the old lady and your father-in-law are still waiting in Rong''an hall. Let''s go quickly."


    So they went to Rong''an hall.


    When the servants of Rong''an hall saw Nangong Yue and his party coming, one quickly informed the house, while the other helped to make a curtain and led them into the main hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    Today is nangongyue''s return banquet, and it is also the day for Xiao Yi, the new uncle, to recognize his relatives.


    The main hall is full of people, not only Nangong mu, but also Nangong Cheng and Nangong Shuang, Su''s second daughter. Nangong and his wife have arrived early, waiting for the newly married couple.


    Two futons have already been put on the ground. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue kowtow to Nangong Mu and Lin together. Because it is the first time for them to recognize a relative after their marriage, they both kowtow respectfully three times and then offer tea.


    Nangong Mu sent a unique copy of the art of war, while Lin gave them a pair of jade rings of Yangzhi jade. Both of them took over with a smile. Xiao Yi''s mouth was sweet, which made Nangong Mu and Lin''s smile open.


    Later, nangongyue introduced the other people of Nangong mansion to Xiao Yi one by one, and the elders all politely gave them meeting gifts. Nangong Qin gave a set of spring and autumn engraved in the previous dynasty, and sent some gold and jade to three rooms and four rooms. Nangong Sheng and Nangong Cheng of the same generation gave a knife of Chengxin paper and a piece of pine smoke ink respectively.


    Then it was the younger generation''s turn. Xiao Yi took out the red seal that had been prepared and gave it to several younger brothers and sisters. The only younger brother Heng got a specially made gold lock.


    After that, they went to dongcijian, kowtow to Su''s widow and offered tea. They also met Nangong Yun, who was from Dagui.


    After the marriage, a woman came to report that the banquet was ready.


    Next, it''s a return dinner.


    The banquet for the male guests is arranged in the main hall. Nangong Cheng is the first one to come over and smilingly pulls Xiaoyi to the front yard. Nangong Qin, Nangong Mu and others follow.


    "Sister," Nangong Xin, the last one, whispered to Nangong Yue, "just now the third uncle and the fourth uncle are talking about pouring Ayi wine. But you can rest assured, sister. I will help you stop it if I am here."


    It is a normal thing for a new uncle to be drunk at the guining banquet. Nangong Yue didn''t care. He nodded with a smile and said, "that will trouble my brother."


    Nangong Xin felt that he was shouldering heavy responsibilities and walked away with his head held high.


    The banquet for the female dependents was placed in the flower hall. Because the women didn''t drink, the banquet was quickly ended between talking and laughing.


    After that, Nangong Yue went to the shallow cloud courtyard with Lin''s family. The mother and daughter had their own private words to say.


    The servant girl on the dim sum and the tea, immediately discerning ground retreats to go out.


    Lin grabs Nangong Yue''s hand. First, Haosheng looks at her for a moment. Then he asks nervously, "Yue Er, are you and Yi No.... "


    Nangong Yue knew what Lin was asking, so he threw himself into his arms and said, "mother, don''t worry. Yi will listen to me!"


    Although there was an edict for them to stay with her and her hairpin, but in reality, the edict could not control the affairs of the husband and wife''s boudoir. Xiao Yi is really hurt her, will let her point to sleep on the Kang.


    Lin was relieved, but then asked anxiously, "is Yi unhappy?"


    "Not really." Nangong Yue pretended to be coquettish and manly, "where dare he be?"


    Lin was stunned. Of course, he knew that his daughter was making fun of himself, but when he looked at her face, he could not help thinking. This woman is like a delicate flower. Only by carefully watering and caring can the flower bud bloom. The daughter can say such words, the daughter can be so wanton, is to rely on, relying on the other party''s heart.


    Although the marriage is too urgent and there are all kinds of improper, but the two children have a good relationship, which is the greatest wish for their parents.


    Lin was very pleased, but soon frowned again, stroked her hair, and said: "yue''er, ah Yi is leaving tomorrow, isn''t he?"


    "In the early morning of tomorrow, Yi will leave for Southern Xinjiang." Nangong Yue then sat up from Lin''s arms and said placidly, "mother, don''t worry. I''ll be fine in the palace alone. There are many bodyguards in the palace, and Baihui Lily knows some Kung Fu. I''ll come back to see you often


    Lin naturally knew that his daughter was safe, but he was more worried about his daughter''s safety. She was even more worried about Xiao Yi''s going back to southern Xinjiang. She didn''t even know whether it was good or bad for Xiao Yi to go back to southern Xinjiang. She didn''t even know whether she should be glad that the emperor left her daughter in the capital. If her daughter went back with Xiao Yi, she didn''t know how to borrow from her mother-in-law The identity of her daughter.


    All kinds of thoughts are intertwined. Even Lin doesn''t know what he thinks. He can only hope that Xiao Yi''s trip will go smoothly and return early.


    Seeing Lin''s silence, Nangong Yue changed the topic with a smile, took her hand and said, "Niang, AI and I have two Chuang Tzu at the foot of ritang mountain, which are given by the emperor. There is also a hot spring in Chuang Tzu. Why don''t I take you, dad and brother to stay for two days. The scenery around Chuang Tzu is excellent, and you can see the sunrise and sunset. Ah Yi and I went climbing yesterday... " She suddenly realized that she had missed her mouth. She covered her lips with her hands and looked at Lin''s blinking eyes.


    Lin was angry and funny. He touched Nangong Yue''s forehead with a forefinger and said, "you girl, you and a Yi are just newly married. You should stay at home. You two children are really true!" Lin didn''t expect her daughter to get married only three days ago, making such a mistake. Ah, the child looks at Laocheng on weekdays. At the end of the day, he is still young and childish. He still has to keep an eye on him!Nangong Yue was scolded by Lin to spit out his tongue and chuckled into her arms.


    Seeing that her daughter had no introspection, Lin pulled her up in a headache and talked to her about how to be a wife and why she should be a daughter-in-law. The more she said it, the more she tried, the more she forgot the tangled things and became energetic.


    Nangong Yue looks like a clever man. He is sitting in a dangerous position and nodding repeatedly. His thoughts have already gone to Xiao Yi, and he secretly plans to ask him to take something away.


    Between words, Yan Niang came over with a smile and reported that her aunt and grandmother were coming.


    Lin kept quiet and told her to invite Nangong Cheng in.


    After entering the house, Nangong Cheng first went to greet Lin, and then went to Nangong Yue to meet her. The two sisters sat down hand in hand and looked at each other, laughing like two beautiful flowers in full bloom.


    Seeing the two sisters making love with each other, Lin felt both emotion and relief. But in the blink of an eye, both girls grew up from crying babies to big girls, and they both got married and became daughters-in-law in the same year. However, the marriage was not satisfactory.


    Thinking of this, Lin wanted to sigh again, but she was still patient and said with a smile, "look at the closeness of your sisters. Anyway, you are both married in Wangdu, and it is convenient to get along with each other in the future."


    "Of course." Nangong Yue took Nangong Cheng''s arm and leaned on her. He said, "it''s very convenient for me to go out. Elder sister, I''ll often go to see you later. Don''t worry about me!"


    Nangong Cheng said with a smile, "I have nothing to do. Please come to my third sister."


    "Yue elder sister, you and I just said good." Lin looked at the two sisters kindly and said, "you two go to your yard and talk about yourself."


    Although Nangong Yue was married, she still stayed in the dark bamboo courtyard. Lin made people clean up every day, waiting for her to come back occasionally and live.


    Nangong Yue and Nangong Cheng went to the Moshu courtyard together. After a few days, Nangong Yue felt familiar and strange when he looked at his boudoir.


    As soon as the two sisters sat down, Nangong Yue asked with concern: "elder sister, are you OK recently?" She remembered the sour words of Madame xuanpingbo on her birthday.


    Nangong Cheng was stunned and said with a smile, "sister three, today is the day for you to return home. I should have asked you." In particular, Xiao Yi will leave Wangdu tomorrow, and the date of her return is uncertain. Nangong Cheng is worried about nangongyue, but now she is a little relieved by her cheerful appearance.


    It''s also true that the three sisters have always had their own opinions and are as open-minded as a man. How can they be bound by this short separation.


    Nangong Cheng held Nangong Yue''s hand and continued: "but look at your appearance, my brother-in-law is obviously very kind to you. I''m relieved to be a sister." After a pause, her face showed a trace of apology, "I would like to come over on your wedding day, but Third sister, don''t blame me She thought of something, frowning slightly.


    Nangong Yue eyebrow tip tiny pick, simply also do not beat around the Bush, directly asked: "big sister, but what happened in Bo Fu?"


    Nangong Cheng hesitated for a while, thinking that Nangong Yue was always reliable, she said, "three sisters, do you remember your brother-in-law''s cousin?"


    Nangong Yue immediately remembered, "but that Lu Biao girl? I remember that she should have married to Jian''an Bo Fu? "


    "My sister remembers well. She is now my second younger sister. " Nangong Cheng said with a wry smile, "one day before your wedding, you received gifts from relatives in the south of the Yangtze River. Among them, several baskets of Nanhu crab were sent by her mother to the second room. As a result, her younger brother and younger sister suffered from stomachache in the middle of the night. She invited the doctor to see her and found out that she was pregnant. Because the crab was cold food, she ate too much and moved her fetal gas. Fortunately, it was not too serious. The doctor opened it After taking the medicine, it will be OK. "


    Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows slightly, and probably guessed that it was more than that, otherwise Nangong Cheng would not have failed to come the day before yesterday.


    Sure enough, Nangong Cheng frowned and continued: "after that, the second aunt ran to the old lady and complained that the big room was a murderous one. Knowing that the second younger brother and sister had it, she deliberately sent them Nanhu crab, just to kill her younger brother and sister! The old lady called my mother and I in the early morning and questioned her Ah, the two brothers and sisters themselves do not know that they are pregnant, how do we know? But the second aunt was still crying and making a lot of noise. She had to say that she had guessed it... " Nangong Chengke finally knew what was going on. She often talked about her second brother and sister as the old lady''s niece and granddaughter, and said that she would ask the patriarch to make an assessment. After a long time of trouble, she finally stopped.


    "Big sister, if there is no one in the future, you will have to take a detour when you see her. This is not provoking. We can still hide!" Nangong Yue deliberately uses a joking tone to open her up, but his heart is a little uneasy.


    Nangong Cheng sighs helplessly. The first month of pregnancy is like this. I''m afraid there will be more trouble in the future. I wish the two brothers and sisters would stop and give birth to the baby peacefully.


    "Big sister, don''t say these unpleasant things. If you are bored in your uncle''s house, you may as well go to my house to have fun. I''m the biggest one in the whole family. You don''t have to be restrained by laughing and scolding." Nangong Yue gushed, "after a while, I''ll straighten out all the things in the house. I''ll invite you and sister Xi to play in my house."With her words, Nangong Cheng is also a show Yan, with a smile in her eyes. She talks with Nangong Yue one sentence at a time


    This day in this relaxed atmosphere, little by little


    According to the rules, the newly married couple must go back to their mother-in-law''s house before dark, so looking at the sky is almost the same, Lin''s family comes to the Mo Zhu courtyard, and at the same time sends people to see what''s going on with the male guests, so he urges them to go there.


    Lin personally sent nangongyue to the second gate. Zhulunche is ready. Nangong Xin is waiting for her with Xiao Yi.


    As soon as he saw Nangong Yue, Xiao Yi''s eyes brightened and he met him directly. After calling Lin''s mother attentively, his eyes were glued to nangongyue''s body.


    Thinking that Xiao Yi is going to leave tomorrow, although Lin is not willing to give up and disturb the couple''s short time together, he quickly sends them back, but he has been standing at the second gate, watching the zhulun car gradually away and disappearing in front of him.


    By the time they returned to Zhennan palace, it was almost dusk.


    Nangong Yue ordered to prepare the dinner, while he personally picked up the luggage for Xiao Yi, while Xiao Yi looked at him with a smile in his eyes.


    It was a long and urgent trip back to Nanjiang. Nangongyue didn''t prepare to take too many things for him. Instead, he only sorted out a few clothes that he had changed on the way. There were also some medicines made these days. One was Lin Jingchen''s special wound healing medicine, which could stop the wound quickly; the other was her special heart protecting pill, which could protect the heart pulse and fight for time when he was injured; A kind of antidote pill, which was also made by her, was used to prevent the miasma in the marshes of Southern Xinjiang. Finally, it was the miraculous medicine that Lin Jingchen collected.


    Nangong Yue specially used different styles of small porcelain bottles to pack them. They were all pasted with labels for fear of confusion.


    She whispered to him about the use of these drugs. She talked about it for a long time. She said that she was a little thirsty, but Xiao Yi was not impatient. She looked at her with a smile all the time.


    At this time, Lily knocked at the door and came in. The kitchen had prepared the dry food that nangongyue had specially ordered, that is, some cakes, dried meat and steamed bread, so that Xiao Yi could eat them when he was on his way.


    By the time things were ready at 778, it was already the beginning of the day. Although there was only a simple burden, all the things that should be taken had already been taken.


    In addition to the burden, there are also a pair of white pigeons, which were sent to Xiao Yi by Guan yubai a few days ago, and asked him to take them to southern Xinjiang for message transmission.


    Nangong Yue carefully checked it and confirmed that there was no omission. Finally, he put some silver notes and silver coins in a hand embroidered purse, and put the purse next to it, reminding him to remember to put them on for Xiao Yi tomorrow.


    Nangong Yue finally breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "Yi, I''ve arranged everything. You can go as soon as you take it tomorrow."


    Xiao Yi supported his elbow and looked at her with a smile. It was the first time in his life that someone took care of everything for him.


    "Yi." Nangong Yue got up spiritually and took out the gold silk inner armor she had made up. "Come here and have a try. I made it to your size. There should be no problem! "


    When Xiaoding was small, Nangong Yue had already got Xiao Yi''s size. Because it had been a year, she estimated that she had enlarged a little.


    Xiao Yi was stunned for a moment. His lips rose higher and higher, and the whole person was in a flutter.


    Xiao Yi quickly goes over and takes off his coat. Nangong Yue puts on the gold silk inner armor for him. The inner armour was very fine and dense. Nangong Yue used the golden silk thread, and before weaving it, he spent a lot of time twisting the gold thread. Therefore, it was very soft on his body and did not hinder his movement at all.


    "It fits well." Nangong Yue was very satisfied and said, "my craftsmanship is very good."


    Xiao Yi nodded his head vigorously and said with great certainty: "my smelly girl is the best!"


    "You have to wear it all the time." Nangong Yue took the trouble to tell the way, "when you sleep, you can''t take it off."


    Her eyes were clean, bright and straight, as if to see him in his heart, which made him think of another person -


    before the banquet in Nangong mansion today, nangongmu asked Xiao Yi to say a few words alone, and earnestly told him, "a Yi, you are my son-in-law. Although I love yue''er, I''m fighting for the country''s fifth frontier and retreating the barbarians It''s a man''s duty. The national righteousness is superior to the personal love of his children. So I won''t advise you not to go to the battlefield, or not to fight. It''s just that in this battlefield, it''s not only swords and swords without eyes, but also conspiracy and calculation... "


    "When you arrive in southern Xinjiang, you have to face not only the barbarians, but also many influential relations in southern Xinjiang. You should think carefully about everything and cherish your life. You should never bury your life because of carelessness! You should always bear in mind that your decision concerns not only yourself, but also thousands of people in southern Xinjiang... "


    Nangong Mu said a lot to him. Xiao Yi was very attentive.


    Xiao Yi didn''t understand nangongmu''s words, but his father-in-law''s love for him and nangongyue, which he had never felt in his own father-in-law, made him feel unspeakable and warm, but also made him think of Zhennan King Why did his father just¡­¡­


    Forget it, it doesn''t matter. He already has his smelly girl. His family is his family. In this world, he is no longer a lonely person!


    The corners of Xiao Yi''s mouth rose high and high, and quickly pecked her on her lips, reaching out to hold her in his arms.


    "I will always wear the gold armour you gave me, and I will remember that you are waiting for me to come back."


    He listened to his strong heart beat.


    Even if she told herself again and again, according to the previous life, Xiao Yi would be OK, but the track of the previous life had already changed because of her rebirth, and Xiao Yi had already embarked on another road. No one can predict what the future will be


    All she can do is trust him and wait for him!


    She opened her lips and said softly but forcefully, "I''ll wait for you to come back."


    At this moment, time seemed to be still, until Lily came to report that the dinner was ready. Then they looked at each other with a smile and went out together.


    After dinner, Xiao Yi gave her two rosters and said, "the black cover of this book is all my people. There are bodyguards and secret guards in the mansion, spies in the Imperial Palace and Wangdu mansion, and other contacts. These people can be trusted. You can tell them what you want. In addition, the white cover of this book is the servants in the mansion. Some of them were bought from outside, some were left after the princess. When I''m gone, all the people you serve close to me will be your dowry. If you don''t sell, you''ll find someone else. "


    Xiao Yi said a little worried. He was always too lazy to pay attention to these trivial matters, and only locked these people in the inner courtyard. Now think about it, you should sell it all!


    Xiao Yi stood up all of a sudden and said, "I''m going to ask people to come over."


    "Yi." Nangong Yue pulled him with a smile and said, "you don''t have to worry about the inner house. I will take care of it one by one. What''s more, you''ve sold all these people now. It''s really inconvenient for the new buyers to be trained for a long time. I can''t wait for you to come back. Weeds will grow in the palace. "


    Xiao Yi was convinced by her and sat back.


    Nangong Yue looked through the black sealed register. The name on it made her a little surprised. He said, "a Yi, you don''t need to leave too many people in the palace. You can take more bodyguards and secret guards."


    "On the bright side, I will take six bodyguards with me, and behind the scenes, there will be four secret guards." Knowing that she was worried, Xiao Yi patiently said to her, "these people are enough. Over the past few years, I have also set up some people in southern Xinjiang, and when I get there, I will find someone who will make peace with me. "


    Xiao Yi winked at her complacently and said, "your husband, I can''t afford to lose."


    Nangong Yue pursed his lips and chuckled, too. Xiao Yi was not the kind of person who knew that he could not do something, and he was the only one who made others suffer.


    The candlelight reflects Nangong Yue''s face, which is pretty and lovely. Listening to her witty words, Xiao Yi''s heart is particularly stable.


    The candles in the room were still burning and swaying in the wind.


    They both spoke casually, and said what they thought of. Even if it was just meaningless words, they were very happy


    This night, they all went to bed a little late, but the next day before dawn, Nangong Yue had already woken up.


    Xiao Yi got up earlier than him. He had just finished boxing and washed in the clean room.


    After he came out of the clean room, Nangong Yue hung the purse and the jade pendant on his waist. It had been more than a year since she had beaten the jade pendant by herself as his birthday gift last year. At that time, she never thought that she would marry Xiao Yi in this life


    Nangong Yue raised his lips, and planned to give him a few more to change in a few days, as well as shoes and middle clothes, she would like to do by herself!


    With the early meal, Xiao Yi will enter the palace to say goodbye to the emperor.


    Nangong Yue didn''t want him to have unnecessary worries and scruples when he came to the battlefield. He said goodbye to him with a smile and said, "I''ll wait for you in the mansion. I''ll take you out of the city in a moment."


    Xiao Yi leaned over her forehead and said, "I''ll be back soon."


    This guy! Nangong Yue nudges him, and his cheeks are burning. There are servant girls in this room!


    After seeing Xiao Yi off, Nangong Yue had nothing else to do. She sat in the banquet room, flipping through the white seal roster absently and looking out of the door from time to time. However, she waited for more than an hour, but did not wait for Xiao Yi to come back.


    It doesn''t take so long to say goodbye to the emperor.


    What happened?


    When the thought appeared in her mind, Lily came running quickly, her face could not hide the color of hurry.


    "Three girls," she told quickly, forgetting to change her name for a moment, "bamboo just came to report that because something happened in the palace and delayed for a while, shiziye can''t come back. She wants to start directly from the palace He said, "he is waiting for you at the south gate."Nangong Yue slightly jaw head, got up and ordered: "lily, prepare horse, we go to the south gate."


    The lily answered and went away in a hurry.


    Nangong Yue picked up his pack and went out in a hurry and drove his horse straight to the south gate.


    From a distance, you can see Xiao Yi, not only him, but also Fu Yunhe, yuan lingbai, and even Nangong Xin. When Xiao Yi went out, they didn''t tell anyone else, so they saw so many people all of a sudden, which made Nangong Yue a little surprised.


    Yue, down the palace to meet the South bridle immediately


    "Brother." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "are you here to see Ayi off?"


    "Sister." Nangong Xin took a look at Fu Yunhe and said, "xiaohezi, he wants to go to southern Xinjiang together..."


    How come!? Nangong Yue looked at Fu Yunhe in disbelief. He remembered that bamboo had reported that something had happened in the palace, which had delayed Xiao Yi''s journey. Was it Fu Yunhe''s business?


    But how could Fu Yunhe


    As if to see the question in her heart, Fu Yunhe explained with a smile: "it was my grandmother who went into the palace to ask the emperor."


    Fu Yunhe said it so easily, but in fact, Princess yongyang has been struggling for a long time. She has won respect and status for herself with her military achievements. However, the glory will fade with her passing away. If Fu family wants to establish a foothold in this court, she must still have the future generations have something to do to win their own glory!


    But in this battlefield, the sword is blind, life and death is just a matter of an instant. Can she bear the pain of white headed people sending black heads at her age?


    After several nights of wandering, yongyang finally gave the right of choice to Fu Yunhe.


    What she didn''t expect was that before she could analyze the advantages and disadvantages, Fu Yunhe readily agreed, so yongyang took Fu Yunhe into the palace early in the morning to ask for the emperor''s advice.


    After a long deliberation, the emperor finally agreed.


    Fu Yunyan only learned about it an hour ago. At the moment, Princess yongyang''s mansion had already burst into a pot. The whole family had different reactions, including surprise, anger, and jealousy. Fu Yunhe''s mother-in-law was so anxious that she couldn''t know who to fight with Yongyang said nothing in the house. No one dared to say anything to her. Besides, the emperor had already granted her permission. This was a foregone conclusion.


    Finally, because of the time constraint, Fu Yunhe just picked up some clothes and ran to Xiao Yi, the elder brother. Anyway, he thought what he needed to buy along the way.


    Fu Yunyan and Fu Yunhe had good feelings since childhood, so he secretly ran to see him off without telling his family.


    Yuan lingbai sighed and said with a sad face: "cousin Jun went to northern Xinjiang, and cousin crane and brother went to southern Xinjiang. Now, I''m the only one left to stay in Wangdu. It''s really boring." He thought of something. His eyes brightened and he suggested, "I''ll go south with you, too."


    "Second brother, don''t even think about it!" Yuan Yuyi interrupted him, "mother is not accurate." Cloud City on these two sons, and no Yong Yang courage, how can bear to send the second son to the battlefield.


    Fu Yunhe smiles triumphantly and pats yuan lingbai''s shoulder, as if to say you will accept your life!


    The originally heavy atmosphere was lightened a little by their gag, which also dissipated the sadness of parting.


    Everyone looked at each other with a smile. Xiao Yi took over the burden handed by Nangong Yue and said, "it''s time for us to leave!" At the same time, he and Nangong Yue''s line of sight intersected in mid air for a moment, then moved away.


    Seeing you off for thousands of miles, you must say goodbye!


    Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe respectively mounted their horses, and with the accompanying guards, the horses'' hooves raised a cloud of dust and gradually went away.


    Until their figure has completely disappeared in front of their eyes, and they stood in the same place for a long time, then they returned to the city.


    After parting with Nangong Xin and others, Nangong Yue rode his horse back to the house.


    No one knows, at this moment, Zhang Fei palace is in a mess: the second princess is gone! It is said to have gone to the south.


    In a panic, Princess Zhang still remembers to keep things under control. She quietly comes to Han lingfu and asks him to go to his sister Huang


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    When Nangong Yue returned to the palace, it was already past.


    Nangong Yue got out of the carriage in front of the second gate. Looking around the huge palace, he suddenly felt empty. The feeling seemed to spread to her heart.


    She stood in the same place for a long time, until Baihui whispered in her ear: "princess, uncle Zhou and uncle Zhu are here to see you!"


    Uncle Zhou and uncle Zhu? Nangong Yue followed Baihui''s line of sight, and saw a black faced man and a whisker were bowing and waiting not far away. They were Zhou Dacheng and Zhu Xing, whom she had met before in her own imperial manor.


    It turns out that Xiao Yi didn''t take both of them with him this time.


    Nangong Yue walked over to them. They both bowed and bowed to her in unison: "I''ve seen the princess."


    Nangong Yue raised his hand and said, "excuse me, let''s go to the study outside to talk." Xiao Yi left, and his study was handed over to Nangong Yue.


    Several people to the outside study, Nangong Yue sat down after the desk, "you also sit, don''t be too restrained." Since Xiao Yi asked them to come to see him, they must have something to say.


    "Thank you, princess." Zhou Dacheng and Zhu Xing sit down on the two pear wood armchairs. After that, Zhu Xing is the first to say, "princess, the son of a generation has left his subordinates in the hope that his subordinates will temporarily act as housekeepers in the palace. In addition, the affairs department of the outer courtyard is also under the charge of the subordinates for the time being."


    Housekeeper? Nangong Yue was stunned and asked a man who came down from the battlefield to be a housekeeper. Isn''t that overkill?


    Zhu Xing continued to explain: "the original housekeeper of Zhennan palace was the successor to the princess. After the princess left, he was driven away by the prince.". Before that, Cheng Yu had been the temporary housekeeper. This time, Cheng Yu went back to southern Xinjiang with his son of kin, so he handed it to his subordinates. "


    Nangong Yue can''t help but think of Xiao Yi''s remarks that "looking for someone''s teeth" last night. He is really sweating. Ah, in terms of housekeeper, he is really fooling around. Cheng Yu and other people can see that they are military advisers or aides. They are also used as housekeepers. They are really killing chickens with ox knives. But this time, Cheng Yu went back to southern Xinjiang with Xiao Yi, and he was able to show his strong points. He didn''t have to worry about the daily chores any more.


    Then, Nangong Yue''s eyes turned to Zhou Dacheng again. Without her asking, Zhou Dacheng took the initiative to say, "princess, your subordinates are in charge of the guards in the mansion for the time being, and are responsible for guarding the palace." He really didn''t know how to deal with Nangong Yue, such a delicate little girl. He could only find words stiffly and said, "don''t worry about the imperial concubine. If you have your subordinates, you will not be disturbed by any curfews!"


    It is obvious that Xiao Yi has found something for Zhou dachengqiang to do. The palace is empty. Only nangongyue is the master, and there is no servant. I''m afraid that even Zhu Xing, the housekeeper, has a lot of leisure.


    Nangong Yue said helplessly, "then I will trouble you."


    "No trouble, no trouble, this is my duty!" However, this week Dacheng is a straight hearted man who can''t understand the meaning of the words. Zhu Xing on one side is embarrassed and has a cold sweat on his forehead. He really wants to think that he doesn''t know this brother.


    Nangong Yue was amused, and his mouth was hooked.


    After pondering for a moment, she said to Zhu Xing, "Zhu Xing, you will send me all the accounts in this mansion tomorrow. I''ll have a look."


    This is what ordinary servants fear most is that the master checks the accounts, but Zhu Xing''s eyes are shining, and some can''t wait to answer. He knew that Nangong Yue was going to start to preside over Zhongfeng. As soon as the imperial concubine made a move, he would be relaxed in the future.


    He was so relieved that not only nangongyue could see it, but also Baihui and Lily beside him. The two girls exchanged a look.


    Lily heart secret way: this son of the world under the people are really some unreliable!


    After a while, Nangong Yue took Baihui lilies back to Fufeng courtyard.


    She plans to wait until she has looked at the register and the accounts of the house left by Xiao Yi. Now, the top priority is to sort out her dowry and file it into the warehouse. What''s more, although the layout of the new house is festive, it is obvious that the people of the house of interior are just trying their best to create a festive atmosphere, which is somewhat awkward. She intends to do a good job of it.


    Therefore, the whole Fufeng courtyard was busy under the guidance of nangongyue.


    She opened three new storehouses, put all the dowry books in the warehouse, and changed the furnishings of the house from screens to vases to curtains to cushions, etc. because she was still newly married, she was still mainly in festive red, but added a bit of low-key and elegant scholar.


    It took two days to finish these, and Nangong Yue picked up the little study in the West.


    This small study is more than twice as large as the one in the Mo Zhu Yuan, and Xiao Yi specially created the medicine Pavilion for her.


    There are a row of windows facing south in the study. It seems that the light is very bright. There are all kinds of bookcases, picture tables, piano tables, tables, beauty couch, tables and chairs. There are also rows of bookshelves against the wall. Although they are empty now, nangongyue seems to have smelled the strong and familiar smell of books.


    Several small servant girls cleaned the study again. Baihui directed several women from the palace to move in boxes of camphor wood boxes. The big boxes were really heavy, and soon those women were sweating. A woman asked curiously in a low voice: "Baihui girl, this box is so heavy, is it not all books?" But I thought, so many boxes, how many books should there be? I''m afraid there are not so many books in Wang Ye''s study!Baihui faintly looked at that woman son one eye, way: "do matter to go out, ask so much why?"


    The old lady went out with several other women and could hear the voices of their conversation: "I heard that Princess Shizi is a scholarly family. It''s really different from others! I''ve married so many books. "


    "Yes, with so many books, can you finish reading them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What a mess!


    Baihui shakes her head and allows those voices to go away. Then she orders the maids to open the box and take out several boxes of medical books, medicine books, Lin Jingchen''s medical notes, nangongyue''s own experience notes and so on. Nangongyue personally sorted them into the largest bookshelf, and then asked the maids to help organize a bookshelf of "University", "Analects of Confucius", "spring and Autumn Annals", "historical records", etc., as well as a shelf of fantasy novels and unofficial essays.


    According to Nangong Yue''s preference, there are Duan inkstone of Zhaoqing, Songyan inking of Gaoli Suigong, Hetian Baiyu''s brush wash, and Zihao pens of different sizes. It''s very pleasant to put them just like this.


    After the whole small study was cleaned up and stirred up, Nangong Yue put the accompanying herbs in the medicine Pavilion one by one, which was a success.


    Nangong Yue looked around with satisfaction. Although he was a little tired after a long day''s work, he still wanted to see where he was comfortable. Even if he wanted to work, he had to create a comfortable environment for himself.


    Nangong Yue, like the boudoir in the dark bamboo courtyard in the past, leaned lazily on the beauty bed beside the window of the small study, and casually ordered the maids to bring the account books that Zhu Xing had sent yesterday.


    Not long, a few servant girls will carry the account books, these books piled on the book case, there is a big pile.


    When Nangong Yue was looking at some headache, Lily blessed his body and said, "princess, just now uncle Zhu sent the news to the palace."


    Nangong Yue picked his eyebrows. Although Xiao Yi put someone in the palace, the news was directly transmitted to the outer courtyard, unless it was related to her.


    She took a look at the lily and saw that the lily said with some difficulty: "it''s hard to say It is said that the second princess left the palace secretly two days ago. It seems that she has gone after the prince. "


    Nangong Yue slightly droops the eyes, the face dew is not quick.


    The second princess''s admiration for Xiao Yi is obvious. "If you know how lecherous you are, you will admire Shaoai". It can''t be said that it is totally wrong to miss others.


    However, after Xiao Yi and himself have made a marriage, and even now they have become one, the second princess still pesters the married husband like this. It''s just shameless! Do you really think you are made of clay?


    Xiao Yi is her husband. How can she be coveted by others!


    Nangong Yue''s face did not see a trace of emotional fluctuations, "does the queen know?"


    "The queen doesn''t know." Lily replied, "Princess Zhang declared that the second princess was ill and needed to recuperate. She suppressed the news. The third prince is quietly sending people to look for the second princess. "


    Nangong Yue lip horn tiny hook, sneer said: "tell Zhou Dacheng, let people think of a way to disclose this news to the queen."


    Lily should a, quickly go out to preach.


    Nangong Yue''s face slightly heavy waved, let Baihui and magpie''er go to see the account books first.


    She took a sip of tea, opened the white seal register of the palace given by Xiao Yi and flipped it up at will.


    There are only 58 servants and guards in the huge Zhennan palace, which is almost inconceivable for Nangong Yue, who was born in a famous family.


    There are notes on the register about the origin of these people. After reading it, Nangong Yue found that most of them were bought by Xiaofang, Princess of Zhennan, who had been in the palace for a few years. Some of them were servants and bodyguards given by the Emperor today. A small number of them were left to watch and clean their homes in the palace of the late emperor. There were also a small number of Zhennan king and the hands brought by Xiao Fang from southern Xinjiang, But the number was much smaller than she expected.


    It''s also true that Zhennan Wang and Xiao Fang''s people are not rare to stay in Wangdu. If they are allowed to stay in Wangdu, it will be no different from being exiled. Maybe they will never make a living in their lives.


    At this time, magpie son suddenly low shout: "this is also too ridiculous." She took the account book on her hand and showed it to Nangong Yue, "three girls, the clothes that people in the inner courtyard wear are actually bought from the clothing shop outside..." The corners of her mouth twitched for a moment, which is not like a king''s mansion. I''m afraid that even some wealthy merchants will despise her!


    Nangong Yue glanced at random, from the number of clothes on the account, it was really so.


    In other words, in the past two days, she had to open the storehouse to take materials and make autumn clothes and winter clothes for the servants in the inner courtyard. She also had to add the maid she had married with and the several people in the room.


    However, it''s too late. Let''s talk about tomorrow.


    Nangong Yue yawned lazily, closed the roster, and let the servant girls set their meals.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next morning, Nangong Yue, who didn''t need to be aware of the morning and dusk, got up leisurely, washed, dressed and dined. Anyway, there was no elder in this mansion. She was the biggest one in the mansion.When everything was finished, Baihui asked, "Princess Shizi, when you had breakfast, mother Zhang and mother song had already come and said they wanted to greet you. They were sent by the maids first. Will you let mother Zhang and mother song bring the maid in the house to give you a good night later, so as to recognize people? " In the absence of Xiao Fang''s family, there was no mistress in the inner courtyard of Zhennan palace. Therefore, the affairs of the inner court in pingri were basically managed by mother Zhang and mother song.


    Nangong Yue didn''t want those irrelevant people to enter their own yard, which made them noisy and said, "let them go to the front main hall."


    "Yes, princess." Que''er takes orders to go down to work. When the thrush comes back, she says that all the maids have arrived. Nangong Yue takes an Niang and a group of beautiful maids to the main hall like stars and moons.


    At this time, the sky outside is already bright.


    The main hall of the inner courtyard is facing two doors, with green bricks, white walls and red tiles. Four black painted partition doors are opened at the same time. Two couplets are hung on the left and right walls. On the main wall, there is a red gold and Jiulong Qingdi plaque, on which are written three big characters: "Wushou hall".


    These three characters were written by the Emperor himself.


    The font is vigorous and powerful, unrestrained and majestic.


    Under the big plaque, there is a large red sandalwood carving table. On the table, there is a big painting of ink dragon waiting to be missed. On both sides are two red sandalwood chairs inlaid with marble. They are thick and upright, elegant and chic. There are 16 yellow pear flower and wood chairs at the bottom, and a small table is placed between each two chairs. The ground is a marble floor that is as bright as a mirror.


    What a magnificent hall!


    Nangong Yue''s eyes stop on the red sandalwood chair beside the big red sandalwood carving case. This chair was originally an official chair, which is a symbol of power and status. Its design and modeling are designed to highlight the master''s status and identity. It is suitable for tall and strong men, suitable for old ladies like Su''s, but not suitable for Nangong Yue.


    I saw her slender figure sitting on the top, it seemed that the chair was empty. Not only did it not set off her momentum, but she was thin, weak and pitiful.


    The servants in and out of the hall peered at the princess quietly and exchanged eyes with each other.


    The servant girl on one side hastened to serve her hot tea.


    Nangongyue sipped the hot tea and looked up. In the main hall, two middle-aged women of 40 or 50 years old stood respectfully. One was short, Round faced, and looked a bit simple and honest. The other was not short or fat, not tall or thin, with a beauty mole at the corner of his mouth and a parrot green silk stick.


    Even if no one introduced them, Nangong Yue also guessed that the two were mammy Zhang and mammy song.


    According to the records on the register, this mother Zhang came out of the palace. It is said that she was awarded to Xiao Yi''s grandfather when the former Emperor gave the house. She has been guarding the house for many years. In the backyard, she kept a mother song to help with the affairs until Xiao Fang came to Wangdu.


    Outside the main hall, there were rows and rows of maids, some upright, some hunched, some whispering. They were lazy and uninhibited.


    Magpie''s son went to blessing and introduced mother Zhang and mother song to nangongyue.


    Mother Zhang and mother song both stepped forward and saluted respectfully, saying, "I''ve seen the princess!" The two sisters had just found out that the new housekeeper had seen the princess in the outer study, and the movement in the Fufeng courtyard later. They guessed that the concubine was going to have a good time, so they wanted to try this princess''s temperament.


    The Fufeng courtyard is like an iron bucket. Basically, the servants in the Fufeng courtyard are the maids who are accompanied by the imperial concubine. It turns out that the maids in the mansion mostly do some rude things. It is not only that the sweeping wheel of the imperial concubine''s bedroom fails to reach them, but even when they go into the main room to clean up, there are always people staring at them, and they can''t see the princess.


    However, the two mothers did not retreat from the difficulties. Thinking that the dry road was impassable, they took the water route. They could not see the people of the imperial concubine. They could also determine the time of the imperial concubine''s meal according to the time when they delivered the meal in the kitchen. So they knew that the princess had just started to have breakfast, so they went to say hello to her and wanted to see how the princess would deal with it. The servant girls were not afraid to send a servant girl to them. They were not afraid of sending a servant girl to see her.


    Therefore, although the two old women saw Nangong Yue looking at them young and delicate, they didn''t dare to make a mistake. They kept bending their knees until Nangong Yue motioned them to forgive them.


    Recently, Princess Shi''an didn''t dare to disturb her, but she didn''t dare to ask you to come After a pause, he said, "princess, the servants of the inner court are waiting outside the hall. Only two gatekeepers are left. Do you want them to come in and kowtow to the princess?"


    She grinned at nangongyue attentively and looked servile, while mother Zhang was not worried and sneered at herself. She thought: this song Mammy was brought by Princess Xiao Fang. No matter how loyal she was, she would never trust her. No matter how much she did, she was just a blind man lighting a lamp in vain.Nangong Yue took a look at Baihui, and Baihui then said: "let a few people in charge come in, and the others will kowtow to the imperial concubine outside, and they will be scattered."


    "Yes, princess. I''m going to call someone. " After she answered, she went out of the hall with her four wives and two daughter-in-law in their thirties and forties.


    And the rest of the people outside all prostrate on the green slate ground, kowtow to nangongyue, and then dispersed.


    After mother song took the people to the hall, she introduced them one by one. This one was in charge of the kitchen, this one was in charge of needles and thread, the other was in charge of sweeping, this one was in charge of purchasing, this was in charge of the door keeper, and this was in charge of flowers and trees.


    After that, the six people also knelt down and kowtow to salute and greet each other in unison.


    Nangong Yue didn''t ask them to get up. Instead, he told magpie: "magpie, call them here."


    They?


    Mammy Zhang and mammy song were stunned. They didn''t know what medicine nangongyue was selling.


    Soon, they saw magpie leading three people to come in. One was an old mother in her fifties, and the other two seemed to be young wives in their early thirties.


    Although they didn''t know the names of the people brought by queer, they knew that several of them were the servants of the imperial concubine. Naturally, the concubine would not call the maid for nothing. An idea suddenly appeared in their hearts


    But it will be rejected in my heart soon. Is it impossible? Even if the imperial concubine is sure to insert people into the mansion, she won''t be able to make a direct move as soon as they meet, right? After all, she has just married in. She can''t do too much. It''s not good for her reputation to spread it out


    They just think so, listen to Magpie son smile to introduce: "these three are mother pan, Yu Dawei''s, and Wu Ran''s family."


    Three people all gave the blessing to mother Zhang and mother song. It was considered that they had seen the ceremony.


    Then, Nangong Yue said calmly: "after that, mother pan, in Dawei''s family, and Wu Ran''s family will take over the kitchen, doorkeeper and shopping affairs!"


    Three of the six kneeling on the ground suddenly raised their heads in shock and indignation. Before they dared to speak out, mother song had already jumped up and said, "princess, why? Although they can''t say that they have made any achievements in the past three weekdays, they have not made any big mistakes, and they have made a lot of hard work. How can they take people''s jobs without any reason? "


    After a brief shock, Mammy Chang immediately recovered her calm.


    As the saying goes: the new official takes office three fires, anyway, this fire of the imperial concubine has little influence on himself. Since mother song came to the capital more than four years ago, she has taken away the kitchen, shopping and sewing from her own hands. The kitchen and shopping are rich in oil and water. If there are people with sons and concubines, what are the benefits of mother song? It is equivalent to that mother song, who is in charge of the backyard, is just an empty duty. As for my side, I''m just neglecting one of the gatekeepers.


    After she figured it out, Mammy Zhang laughed sarcastically in her heart. She expected that she was right. Princess Shizi and Princess Xiaofang were doomed to be natural enemies. How could the imperial concubine afford to take charge of the kitchen and buy such an important job as mother song!


    When she thought about it again, she felt that she must have thought about it carefully. It''s not necessary for her to watch the door. But for the princess, it''s the most important thing to keep the gate of the inner courtyard. There must be no carelessness!


    Since the princess is a well-known son, I still wait to see a good play.


    Nangong Yue glanced at mammy song lightly, but he was not arrogant and impetuous. He said, "I am a concubine. If I want to dispatch people, don''t you want mammy song to agree with me? Today, if I want to transfer mother song to Chuang Tzu of Shizi''s Shizi mountain, are you going or not? "


    Mother song''s face turned red in an instant and stuck in her chest. Isn''t the princess threatening her? Mother song was so angry that she almost didn''t catch her breath. She said, "princess, old The old slave was appointed by the princess herself


    Nangong Yue picked up the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "mother song, the mother''s concubine has always been caring and considerate to her son. If she knows that the son''s Chuang Tzu is not in charge, she will send Mammy to help the son of heaven. Now that my mother and concubine are thousands of miles away, it''s not convenient for me to ask for instructions. Let me make the decision and send mammy over. "


    Also do not need her to command, Baihui has ordered two big round old lady to come forward, one left and one right to clamp mother song.


    "You..."


    Mother song also wanted to shout, but she had already been put in her mouth by lily with a rag, so she kicked her leg and was pulled out.


    Several kneeling Mammy and daughter-in-law looked at each other secretly, their heads were big.


    Since the princess left, Xiao Yi is the oldest son in the mansion. Of course, they want to seize power and run on others, so that they can get ahead. However, the son of heaven doesn''t care about everything. They just lock up the inner courtyard and lock them up as if they were in prison. They are not allowed to go in and out except for buying.


    There was no discussion on the part of the prince. They once thought that there was no hope in this hard life. They did not expect that the emperor would marry the son so soon.Originally, they thought that the inner courtyard would not have to be locked after the imperial concubine entered the door. They could finally "get out of prison" and let go of their hands and show their magic powers. However, they didn''t want the young and ignorant shizifei to behave more harshly than the prince. When the son was there, they hid from them. As soon as the son left, the real face of Lushan was revealed. How could this ordinary bride have been When she got married, she robbed several people''s jobs without saying a word, and then she put in her dowry blatantly. Even mother song, who had always been in the mansion, was suppressed in the blink of an eye and ended up in exile!


    This is clear is to kill the chicken to warn the monkey, others are silent, forehead Qin out of a layer of cold sweat.


    Isn''t it said that shizifei is the legitimate daughter of Nangong aristocratic family? This kind of girl raised by scholars should not be gentle and elegant. How can she be more ruthless than those who come from military generals?


    Nangong Yue looked at the reactions of several people in the hall, but he didn''t speak with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    Wu Shoutang is quiet. The oppressive atmosphere makes the caretakers dare not come out, for fear that they will become the first birds.


    Nangong Yue took a sip of tea, looked calmly at mammy Zhang and asked, "mammy Zhang, in this palace, the father, the mother, the concubine and the son are not here. Who is the most respectable? Who is the master of the house


    Nangong Yue was still smiling, calm and steady, and his eyes were clear and cold, just like a deep pool, but with a frightful momentum like ice. Even mammy Zhang was stiff all over the place. She had been in the palace for many years, and had never seen any big scenes before, but she really didn''t understand how such a little girl looked at people with such dignity!


    Mammy Zhang took a deep breath and replied, "naturally, it''s the princess."


    "Well said." Nangong Yue slowly put down the tea bowl in his hand, and his tone suddenly became cold. "If anyone forgets the back of his ears, can''t remember or recognize this, it''s better to say it now and go back to the elderly early!"


    After a few words, she made a cold sweat behind them. She even knocked her head three times. She saw that several maids of nangongyue were still in a good mood. It seemed that she was not used to such a scene. She was more and more afraid. She said in unison, "I dare not!"


    Let them knock blue forehead, Nangong Yue said in a loud voice: "I am the princess of the world, the Lord of this house. What I do originally has my own reason, and I don''t need to explain anything to you. But today, when I meet you for the first time, you don''t understand my temperament, so I''ll talk to you more about it. "


    When she stopped, there was no sound in the main hall, and no one moved.


    "Today, I''ve changed the hands of the kitchen, the shopkeeper and the doorkeeper. That''s my reason." She looked at magpie and said, "magpie, tell them about it!"


    "Yes, Princess!" Magpie stepped forward and straightened her chest. Under the gaze of many eyes, she was still calm. "Maid, first of all, talked about the kitchen. Early this morning, it was cold when the breakfast was delivered to the princess. Later, the maid went to the kitchen quietly. The people in the kitchen either sneaked away to chat with melons, or hid in the boiling water room to doze off. She didn''t even know that the stove was out Why not leave a stove and a pot of hot water in the mansion? "


    The woman who was in charge of the kitchen was said to be sweating with cold sweat. In the past, there was no master in the inner courtyard. The son-in-law had a big kitchen in the outer courtyard. The inner kitchen only needed to take care of the food of the servants. Naturally, it didn''t have to be on standby all the time, so it became loose.


    When the imperial concubine was just married, they were also very nervous and waited for a few days. However, they found that their meals were prepared by the small kitchen of the Fufeng courtyard and the big kitchen of the outer courtyard. Who knows today, they will suddenly order breakfast from the big kitchen in the inner courtyard.


    Then magpie took an account book from a servant girl and said with a smile, "I didn''t look at the account book carefully. I just saw that the price of the clothes was interesting. I didn''t know which clothing shop had such exquisite and expensive clothes that it took five money to buy two of them!" Magpie''er thought Cheng Yu had a smart face, but he didn''t know what to do, so the rough account book actually confused him Well, just like the princess said, uncle Cheng does great things with him. These little things have to be a headache for the girls.


    The daughter-in-law, who was in charge of purchasing, did not dare to argue about it. She was crawling lower. If the master really investigates this matter, whether it is a blow to death, or send the official, he has no way to live.


    Finally, magpie looked at the woman who was in charge of the door at the most side. Before the magpie could speak, the woman was already crawling and pleading: "princess, I will punish you!" The son of the world asked people to lock the door and not let anyone go out. But who would really like to be locked up like a prison? It''s better to admit his mistakes and ask for leniency than to be criticized.


    Although the other three kneeling on the ground kept their jobs, their hearts were also pounding. How could this man not make mistakes in his seat? Especially the inner courtyard of the palace has been used to it for so many years. As the saying goes, it is easy to change from thrifty to extravagant, and from extravagance to frugality. How can loose people become impeccable overnight!


    They knew that it was easy for them to replace them. They just thought that their position was not very important and their mistakes could be forgiven, so they didn''t bother to argue with them.


    Nangong Yue looked around the crowd for half a circle, then turned to an Niang beside him and said, "today mother song is gone, nurse, it''s up to you to temporarily replace Mother Song''s position!"


    "Yes, Princess!" An Niang takes a deep breath and moves forward. She is blessed with her body.


    Ann Niang seems calm, but her heart is turbulent. It seems that nangongyue wants her to take the place of Mother Song temporarily. In fact, Nangong Yue told an Niang and Baihui that she would replace mother song last night, and suggested that an Niang should be replaced.


    At that time, an Niang was a little frightened. She thought that she had nothing to do. She was reluctant to take charge of the affairs in the girl''s yard. Because there were Baihui and magpie, they didn''t make any trouble. If she was to be the mother in charge, if something went wrong, wouldn''t it be a disgrace to her own girl?


    Or Nangong Yue persuade an Niang, said is will let magpie son and thrush to do her help. What''s more, she is the nurse of the imperial concubine. No matter what mistakes she made in this mansion, as long as Nangong Yue doesn''t care, who dares to treat Anning? An Niang''s identity is placed there, she has done the steward Mammy, let anyone have nothing to say!Ann Niang thought about it and had to drive the duck to the shelf.


    Just now mother song''s lesson is still in front of her eyes. How dare others say anything.


    He said: "I will see you in the palace for the first time


    Her words with a trace of irony, listen to mother Zhang heart a Lin.


    Looking at the crowd, Nangong Yue continued faintly: "I''m very simple. I''ll reward you if you''re meritorious and punish if you''re wrong. I''ll use you as long as you have the ability. If you don''t have the ability, you can abdicate. No matter who it is, if you cheat and cheat, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    She was smiling, gentle and elegant, and she was still that thin girl who could not bear to be broken. But now she just sat so upright, but she gave a feeling of condescending. Her tone was still gentle and gentle, but it made people feel that every word and sentence seemed to be beating on the heart, which made people dare not underestimate it.


    People''s reactions were different, including fear, joy, worry, and indifference. However, mother Zhang''s heart gradually settled down. The princess meant that only talents were used. As long as she did well, her seat would be stable.


    At this thought, Mammy Zhang''s waist stood up and bowed down and said, "thank you for your instruction." In the heart is already convinced: this son of a concubine this hand hits a stick to give a sugar already is to play wonderfully!


    Mother Zhang said so, and the other people kneeling on the ground all kowtowed with one voice: "thank you for your teaching


    The main hall of the play is finally finished, an Niang took office, Nangong Yue took Baihui Lily and went back to Fufeng courtyard.


    Although she has subdued these nannies in charge, the inner house of the palace is a mess, and there are many things she needs to do


    When Nangong Yue was in a headache for the middle feeder of the palace, the queen was shocked by a news.


    The second princess left the palace secretly?!


    It is said that the second princess has been away for three days, and now people have not found it.


    It''s really great news!


    Empress Zhang''s mother and son are like a thorn in the heart of the empress. A few days ago, the emperor praised the three princes for their honor and favor, which made the empress feel flustered. Although after her birthday, she still did not dare to take it lightly. She knew clearly that once the Three Emperors sat in that position, her little five would never survive.


    Now it was Princess Zhang who personally delivered the handle to her.


    The queen got up and stroked her dress without any creases. She said to Xueqin with grace: "I heard that the second princess is not feeling well recently. I''m very worried. Xueqin, go and get the doctor for me. I''ll see her in person."


    Xueqin answered, and ordered a little maid to go to ask the grand physician, Doctor Wu, and to prepare the empress''s chariot.


    A large group of people arrived at Xuehe palace.


    Xuehe palace kneels down to meet the queen, and the second princess secretly leaves the palace. Even in Xuehe palace, it is a secret. Only a few maids and eunuchs in charge of the palace that the second princess serves closely will know.


    The queen was bowed to the main hall. As soon as she sat down on the throne, feicui, the second princess''s maid of honor, came in a hurry and said hello with fear.


    The queen asked casually, "what about your princess?"


    Feicui quickly replied, "I''d like to inform you that your highness is not feeling well and is resting in the inner hall."


    "Take this palace to have a look."


    "Empress..."


    "What?" The queen said with a smile, "what''s wrong?"


    Feicui was so anxious that her forehead was covered with sweat. She looked out of the hall and said, "Your Highness just fell asleep, so..."


    "This palace will not quarrel with her." The queen said, and said to the doctor standing on the side, "Doctor Wu, the second princess often feels ill recently. In a moment, you can give birth to her."


    Wu responded respectfully. He realized in his heart that it is not so simple to consult a doctor today.


    The queen got up and went to the inner hall.


    Feicui quickly stepped forward and stood in front of the queen. She was so anxious that she could hardly speak. She was very clear that once the queen found out that the second princess was missing, they would have no way to live.


    She tried her best to wink at the ladies around her. The maids looked at each other, but the queen was in front of them. Who dared to stop them.


    Feicui said stiffly, "Niang, your Highness has not been able to sleep well these two days. She has just gone to sleep with tranquilizing soup. Please come back to visit your highness later."


    The queen said coldly, "this palace will not quarrel with her."


    "Madame!"


    "Presumptuous!" The queen frowned and said, "the big maid next to the second princess is so unruly. Come on, hold on. "


    As soon as the voice dropped, an entourage immediately came up and pulled jadeite and dragged her out."Madame! Mother


    The queen ignored her and went on.


    Obviously, in order to keep a secret from the palace, only one of the empress jadeite could keep the secret.


    Amber''s cold sweat covered his back, and he said, "Niang, your Highness has just fallen asleep..."


    "Get out of the way."


    Amber block in front of the door, said nothing.


    The Queen''s face became cold again. "It seems that the second princess indulges you too much on weekdays, even if you have no rules. Someone... "


    "Say hello to the queen." At this time, Princess Zhang hurried to see her hair disordered and her fine makeup on her face was stained with sweat. She saluted the queen and pretended to be indifferent and said, "it''s the honor of the second princess to come to see the second princess, but the second princess has been troubled by nightmares these days, and she can finally fall asleep. Can you wait until she wakes up and greet her sister £¿¡±


    She said this as if the queen was harsh and aggressive.


    The queen laughed, "what do you mean by Sister Zhang Fei? The palace knew that the second princess had been ill for some days, so she asked Wu Taiyi to come and have a look. However, in the Xuehe palace, all the people from up to down stopped the palace from seeing the second princess. The palace didn''t understand whether the second princess was ill or... "


    "My sister knows why." Imperial concubine Zhang said with a cold face, "I dare to say here that if my sister did not ignore the wishes of the second princess, she would choose her son-in-law for her. She did not allow her concubine to interfere with her. How could the second princess be so anxious that she fell ill?"


    "Do you mean it''s all caused by this house?"


    "Elder sister, the second princess had a hard time sleeping. Please don''t disturb me."


    "The second princess just went to sleep, or was she not in the palace at all?"


    "Sister!" Princess Zhang chuckled, "so my sister suspected that the second princess was not in the palace. Well, if my sister wants to see it, my concubine will not be able to stop her. But what if the second princess is really sleeping in it


    Zhang Fei''s attitude as if nothing had happened made the queen hesitant. Was the second princess really in it?


    Is this a trap deliberately set by Princess Zhang''s mother and daughter?


    The queen looked at Princess Zhang, as if she wanted to see some flaws. She looked back calmly, which made her less confident.


    "Elder sister, if the second princess is in it, you will follow the wishes of the second princess, and let my concubine choose the husband for the second princess?"


    The queen hung down slightly and said faintly, "as the legitimate mother of the second princess, the second princess is ill. Naturally, I have to come and have a look. As for the matter of the second son-in-law, the younger sister is the mother-in-law of the second princess, and she can also make decisions. "


    Although the Queen''s face is very calm, but the heart is a little uneasy.


    Zhang Fei chuckled and said, "in this case, amber, open the door."


    Amber opened the door of the inner room according to her order. From the outside, she could see the bed of eaglewood carved flowers at a glance. Through the silk curtain with red beads, she could see a figure lying inside. It seemed that she heard the movement outside. The figure turned over and made some vague groans.


    "My sister saw it." Princess Zhang said calmly, "the second princess is still asleep. Please let her sleep for a while. When the second princess wakes up, her sister will let her go to her sister''s side


    The queen frowned. Is that really wrong?


    I didn''t expect that imperial concubine Zhang took such great pains to choose her son-in-law for the second princess.


    "In this case, the palace..."


    The Queen''s voice suddenly stopped. It was just about the emperor''s son-in-law. Did Princess Zhang''s mother and daughter make such a big battle? Although the emperor was angry with the second princess, with the emperor''s temperament, as long as concubine Zhang bowed down and begged for help, even if she could not get the emperor''s forgiveness, she could at least have some say in choosing her son-in-law?


    Is it possible that


    Concubine Zhang is making a mystery!


    It''s no wonder that Feifei Zhang has been in the imperial palace for many years. She almost bluffed her!


    The Queen''s lips rose and her voice changed: "I don''t think the second princess can be afraid of diseases and avoid medical treatment. Doctor Wu, you can go and check the pulse for the second princess."


    "Sister."


    Concubine Zhang''s calm face finally showed a trace of panic. This time, the queen did not give her any chance to speak. She gave her a straight look. The two mothers behind her rushed into the inner hall and tore open the scarlet silk curtain


    Inside the tent, coral, the second princess''s maid, suddenly sat up, her face pale.


    ¡­¡­


    When the news reached Nangong Yue, she had just finished her lunch and listened to Lily''s vivid voice and color: "she said Now the palace is in a mess. The emperor was furious when he heard the news and sent the royal guards to chase the second princess! "


    After all, the second princess is a grand princess. After all, when she is secretly brought back by the royal guards, the emperor will put this matter under pressure. At that time, if you want to find a family, the reputation of the royal family will not be affected.


    But it''s too cheap. The two princessesNangong Yue''s eyes flashed slightly, and he said to lily, "I remember that the son of a prince has several restaurants in Wangdu. Go and pass a message to Zhu Xing..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    The drunken fairy house in the north of the city is as lively as ever today.


    Zuixianju has become famous in the past two years and has become one of the most famous restaurants in Wangdu.


    Its biggest feature is that every afternoon there will be storytelling or singing songs to perform. Because the books or songs are written by zuixianju, they are not in other places. Therefore, at this time of the day, many people come to order a few dishes and a pot of wine to enjoy it.


    The lobby of zuixianju usually entertains those civilians, while the dignitaries will choose elegant private rooms on the second or third floor.


    Today is a story about a scholar and a young lady. He is said to be a handsome scholar with a poor family and can no longer support his studies. Once in a while, the scholar saved a girl from a wealthy family. The girl''s family recruited him as her son-in-law in order to repay his kindness, and supported him to study and take exams


    When the girl with a soft voice on the stage was singing with a sad and happy tune that the scholar was named No.1 in the Jinluan hall, the beautiful princess took a fancy to the scholar''s talent and was willing to marry down, and the two girls served one husband together


    At this time, one of the guests at the bottom of the table lowered his voice and said with a strange expression on his face Hey, speaking of the princess, have you heard about that? "


    One of the scholars dressed up asked in doubt, "what''s the matter?"


    The other, with a meaningful smile, said, "of course I heard that Brother Ziyang, you are too ignorant to know anything about it


    Ziyang asked curiously, "tell me, brother Shihong, what''s the matter?"


    Shihong did not betray the truth, but quietly said, "it is said that the second princess in our palace fell in love with a handsome little monk in Huangjue temple and ran away with others secretly."


    "Not a little monk." The other said, "I heard that it was a bodyguard in the palace. It was said that when they were in the palace, they had already been uncooked and cooked. But the Emperor didn''t agree, so the second princess eloped with her lover


    Ziyang was so excited by such a beautiful thing that he asked, "is it a little monk or a bodyguard?"


    "I don''t know." Shihong looked around and said with a smile, "it''s said that our two princesses are so beautiful that they can commit themselves to elopement. It''s really gorgeous. It''s very enviable. Why can''t I meet... "


    "So, I heard that even the little eunuchs in the palace are very beautiful. I''m afraid that the second princess has raised Diao''s eyes, and she can''t look down on you and me


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right! Come on, let''s drink and listen to music It is said that a new girl has come to Cuiyan building recently. Although she is not as beautiful as the second princess, she is also a rare beauty... "


    Not only this table, but in the lobby of zuixianju, almost every table is talking about the news that has been spread in the king.


    Such a beautiful thing, only two days, has swept the entire Wangdu, street know Lane smell. But the object of the second princess''s elopement has been handed down by word of mouth. In addition to the original little monk and bodyguard, there is also a little eunuch.


    It is said that the second princess and a pretty little Eunuch in the palace are in love with each other. The false Phoenix and Xu Huang are discovered by the emperor and want to kill the little eunuch. The second princess refuses to give up, so she and the little eunuch escape from the palace secretly


    ¡­¡­


    "Ridiculous! Ridiculous


    In the dongnuang Pavilion of Chang''an palace, the emperor''s thunder clapped the book case angrily. His face was red and his breath was disordered. It seemed that he would faint at any time.


    Duke Liu was very happy for him. He asked the eunuch to take nangongyue''s special pill and serve the emperor. He comforted him: "emperor, please calm down. This is just the nonsense of the unscrupulous people in the market... "


    Lu Huaining, the commander of the royal guards, knelt down, but did not dare to come out.


    After using the medicine, the emperor''s face gradually improved, and asked angrily, "what did those obstinate people say?"


    Lu Huaining lowered his head and said, "they are gambling on the emperor. Are you going to give the second princess to the bodyguard, the little monk, or the little eunuch Now, there are more people taking care of the guards. "


    "Damn it!"


    The emperor suddenly threw out a cup and fell to the ground with a thump.


    The emperor took a deep breath and asked, "where did the news come from? How is it that everyone knows everything about the second princess? "


    Lu Huaining murmured bitterly in his heart and said, "they are all handed down from some restaurants and teahouses. It''s impossible to know the source of those good deeds when they are passed from one to another." Restaurants and teahouses are all mixed places. It''s impossible to find information sources.


    The emperor''s voice was as cold as ice, "can the second princess fall?"


    "I''ve ordered people to chase south." Lu Huaining said, "only this time has been delayed for a long time. Although the ministers have been searching all the way, I am afraid there will still be some omissions and miss the whereabouts of the second princess."


    Speaking of this, the emperor was very angry. If Feifei Zhang found out that the second princess had left the palace, he would have told him that he had already found her. How could he have got such a situation. The face of the royal family was lost by this shameless rebellious girl.If the queen had not been worried about the second princess''s illness, she would have been kept away for a long time.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He said in a cold voice, "Huairen, pass on my will. Concubine Zhang''s goddaughter has no way. She will be reduced to a concubine and fined a year''s salary. If she closes the palace and thinks about her faults, she can''t come out without my will."


    Is this a long-term ban?


    Mr. Liu quickly responded and arranged for someone to go forward and send a message to the queen.


    The concubines of the Imperial Palace, whose positions rose and fell, were all the emperor''s wishes.


    The emperor drank a mouthful of herbal tea, and the anger came down. He said in a deep voice: "keep looking! As soon as there is the whereabouts of the second princess, I will immediately take her back to me... " He went on, gnashing his teeth, "life or death!"


    This sentence "regardless of life and death" makes Lu Huaining quiet, but also makes Nangong Yue some unexpected pick eyebrows.


    Nangong Yue turned over the account books on his hands, while he was calculating. He asked, "does the emperor really say so?"


    "Yes." Lily said with a smile, "they didn''t avoid the little eunuchs who served in Chang''an palace. I''m afraid the whole palace has spread all over the place now Princess, you are so wise. I thought why I didn''t send a message to sister Yimei this time, but let Zhu Xing do it. You guessed that the news of the restaurant would spread faster. "


    "This is one of them." Nangong Yue shook his finger and said, "the second thing is that it involves the royal face. The emperor will definitely let the royal guards investigate it. It''s so eye-catching. In contrast, most restaurants and teahouses come and go in different ways every day. If you want to check, you can''t find the source. As for the third... " She raised her chin slightly and said haughtily, "after all, Hua Yan is a shop facing the lady girl. I''m afraid that I will pollute my shop with such beautiful things."


    Lily giggled and flattered, "so to speak, it''s still wise and wise."


    One side of the hundred flowers with a smile on the end of a cup of tea, said: "princess, you rest for a while to see it."


    Nangong Yue put down his account book and yawned lazily.


    Since he became famous in Wushou hall, Nangong Yue has been reading the account books these days. The more he looks, the more headache he will have. I''m afraid no one believes that the inner house of the palace is in such a mess. To straighten out these things, we can''t do them in a day or two.


    However, there is still at least half a year before Xiao Yi comes back. She has enough time to take her time.


    "Lily, you go to open the warehouse tomorrow, take some materials to the sewing room, and let them make people''s autumn clothes and winter clothes, each with four bodies. First drive out two autumn clothes, and then slowly do the rest. The maid''s autumn clothes are lilac, the daughter-in-law is lotus root, and the mothers are brown. As for the winter clothes, you can handle them according to the rules of this palace. In the future, you will follow my rules, and in January and July of each year, you will measure the clothes for the servants in the mansion, four clothes for each season, and two coats for winter. "


    Lily said with a smile, "yes. The princess. Those little maids must be very happy


    The maids in the palace were all dressed in ready-made clothes bought from the ready-made clothes shop. On the one hand, the size was somewhat inappropriate. On the other hand, most of the people who went to buy the clothes took off a lot of money and bought them at will. In this way, a pretty girl in her twenties and thirties was dressed like a daughter-in-law in her twenties and thirties.


    Nangong Yue rubbed his forehead and said, "let Aung an and mother Zhang choose three reliable daughters-in-law. One is in charge of the storehouse in the inner courtyard, the other is in charge of the adjustment of the young maids who have just entered the government, and the other is responsible for the rewards and punishments of the people in the government and the monthly payment. I will give them several people. I only look at the results. After these trivial matters do not need an Niang and mammy Zhang to do at the same time, they just need to take care of these things and don''t make any mistakes. As for the private storehouse of Fufeng courtyard, Baihui holds the key for me just like when I was in Mo Zhu Yuan. "


    In addition to two managers, there are only six caretakers in a royal mansion. If you want to talk about it, it will become a laughing stock of the king''s capital!


    "Let''s do it for the time being." Nangong Yue bent his lips and said, "I''ll find someone to come over tomorrow. You can pick out a few servant girls. There are too few people in the palace. In addition, if you pass on my words, I will promote a few stewardesses among the old people in the palace... "


    Lily asked curiously, "princess, do you want to use the people of the palace?"


    "It depends on their nature." Nangong Yue laughed and said, "what''s more, this Zhennan Wangfu belongs to Zhennan king. I''m just a new daughter-in-law. I can''t stretch my hand too far. I''m just a new daughter-in-law


    Lily doesn''t understand, but she also knows that her girl has an idea. She must have her intention to say so.


    Nangong Yue finished the flower tea and thought of one thing and said, "by the way, I said last time that I would like to invite my elder sister to come and play some days later. It would be better to hit the sun when choosing a day, and it would be better to hit the sun on September 18. You go to the next few posts for me, sister Xi, sister Yi, and Liu Niang are invited together. Let chef Zhang from the big kitchen in the courtyard prepare some special snacks. " This cook is the one given by the emperor.


    Lily smile ha ha ground should, from go to prepare the post does not mention.


    After explaining all this, Nangong Yue will continue to turn over the account books. At this time, magpie came to report: "princess, my uncle has brought you the private Treasury in the mansion.""Brother is here?" Nangong Yue got up happily and said, "follow me out to meet you."


    When Nangong Yue got married, the 128 carrying dowry did not include her original private Treasury in the mansion.


    Different from ordinary aristocratic girls who only have some private money, nangongyue''s small private Treasury is amazing. Most of them are the rewards given by the emperor, Queen and Empress Dowager in recent years, the gifts from each family when she was granted the county head and princess in Jin Dynasty, as well as the silver earned by her own shops in recent years, as well as Chuang Tzu, shop, house lease, land lease, etc. If these come along with the dowry, they will not be able to be put down with one hundred and twenty-eight kilograms. In this way, they will exceed the princess''s share. So, can only wait for her to get married, and then send over.


    Several days did not see Nangong Xin, Nangong Yue welcomed him to the flower hall in the front yard, let people offer his favorite snacks, warm talk. By the lily, they took a few servant girls, women to check and make books, and by the way opened two small warehouses.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Yi is not here, and it''s not convenient to keep Nangong Xin for dinner. When everything is checked, he is reluctantly sent back.


    After a few days in a hurry, Nangong Yue finally finished reading all the books in the mansion. It was September 18, which happened to be the day of the small banquet.


    Before then, Nangong Cheng, Jiang Yixi and Yuan Yuyi arrived one after another.


    This is the first time that Xiao Yi left the Wangdu. When they saw Nangong Yue, they were all relieved.


    Nangong Yue set the place for guests in the small flower hall beside the garden. He thought that after lunch, he could stroll around the garden, sit and enjoy the flowers.


    In the small flower hall, there are already a table of fresh fruits and snacks, mung bean osmanthus dim sum, cheese milk bean roll, bean paste cake It looks colorful. All of them are the best of chef Zhang. They are both exquisite and beautiful.


    They were drinking tea, eating snacks and chatting casually, just as Nangong Yue had not yet left her boudoir.


    The girls often talk about Wang Du''s fashionable clothes, jewelry, music, chess, calligraphy and painting. However, when chatting, they accidentally mentioned the most popular topic in Wangdu recently, about the second princess.


    Yuan Yuyi said with a complicated expression It seems that the second princess is not in the palace. My mother entered the palace yesterday, and both the emperor and the Empress Dowager were very angry


    "Not really." Jiang Yixi said definitely, "I heard from my father that the emperor has sent out the royal guards to find the second princess. I think the second princess should be found soon." She felt a little sad in her heart. She didn''t expect that the second princess should be so bold.


    From last year''s peace event, due to various interests, it was finally suppressed by grass and ended with qujiayue.


    However, this time the flight has been known to all. The rumors of Wang Duzhong are getting worse and worse. Even the girls in their boudoir have heard of it. We can imagine how widespread the rumors are.


    I don''t know where the second princess went. Did she elope with anyone?


    Whether it is or not, now that the royal face is damaged, I am afraid it can not be done well!


    Sure enough, the original jade Yi chin first way: "listen to the Empress Dowager''s tone, I''m afraid even if the two princesses find back, life will not be easy."


    Nangong Cheng sits on one side, quietly, without saying a word. A complex color flashed in her eyes, but she soon returned to calm. There is no need to think about the past.


    "Well, let''s not talk about such a disappointment." Yuan Yuyi reluctantly smiles, and then looks up to the hall outside, "it''s already three quarters, how come Liu Niang hasn''t come?"


    Another quarter of an hour later, a little servant girl finally came to report that: "the imperial concubine, several girls, the carriage of Miss Fu Liu has entered the mansion." Fu Yunyan was the last to arrive.


    After a while, the "Wang Wang" dog barking was heard outside the flower hall. The girls immediately realized that it was the barking of Fu Yunyan''s dog.


    Jiang Yixi couldn''t help laughing: "there is a saying that if you don''t see the shape, you should first hear its voice. Liu Niang is good. If you don''t see the shape, you should first smell the dog! "


    "Liu Niang is too slow." Yuan Yuyi blinked and suggested with a smile, "she was the last one to arrive. She should be punished for three cups of wine."


    "That won''t do." Unexpectedly, Nangong Yue rejected it first. Yuanyu raised her eyebrows and listened to her eloquence and continued, "sister Yi, you are not allowed to drink here, and plum wine can''t be made. If you go back with a whole body of wine gas, your family still can''t point out how to bury me! You are not allowed to come to me in the future. Who am I going to complain to? "


    Her words made everyone laugh, and the atmosphere was relaxed and cheerful.


    At this time, Fu Yunyan and Yao RI finally enter the small flower hall under the guidance of the servant girls. When they see them all laughing happily, they can''t help but laugh.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes pause on Fu Yunyan''s gorgeous smile. She can''t help but think of Nangong Xin. She has to find a time to talk to Lin


    "Liu Niang, you are here at last." Nangong Yue met with a smile and took Fu Yunyan to sit down beside her. "If you don''t come to Yi elder sister, you''ll soon see through the autumn water."


    Fu Yunyan said with embarrassment, "I also want to come out earlier. However, my grandmother is not here recently. I have to get my mother''s permission to leave the house. My mother seems to have eaten gunpowder these days. I begged for a long time before she let me out. "Yuan Yuyi is stunned. She and Fu Yunyan are cousins, and Madame Fu is her cousin. As far as she knows, Madame Fu is not particularly good-natured, but compared with her mother, Princess Yuncheng, it is no temper. It must have something to do with Fu Yunhe''s trip to southern Xinjiang.


    Not only yuan Yuyi, but also some of her girls thought of this. The atmosphere was a little heavy.


    Looking at their faces, Fu Yunyan said in a hurry: "you don''t want to fork in, it''s because of the brocade Heart meeting!"


    Jin Xin Hui?! Women Zheng Zheng Zheng, how to pull Jin Xin Hui?


    Fu Yunyan looked helplessly at Jiang Yixi and Yuan Yuyi, "sister Xi, cousin Yi, have you received the post from Jinxin association?"


    Jinxin association was founded by a very talented woman hundreds of years ago. It was held once every three years. Only unmarried girls could take part in the competition. Most of these girls came from famous families and occasionally came from poor families. Their father and brother must also be officials. In a word, it is impossible for ordinary people to participate in Jinxin club.


    Once upon a time, participating in the Jinxin meeting was also the aspiration of Nangong Cheng, but she didn''t expect to get married before this day.


    Jiang Yixi and Yuan Yuyi both nodded.


    Fu Yunyan reluctantly spread out his hand. "My mother doesn''t know where to get the news. She knows that you two and cousin Xia have received the post, but I haven''t. this is not angry. In the early morning, I went to see you and trained me to be bloody." After she stopped, she said angrily, "it''s nothing at all. After talking about it, I have to blame that Yongxu will have to give me some posts!"


    "Liu Niang, have you also received the post of Yongxu meeting?" The original jade Yi accosted to say, a "also" the meaning of the word over the words.


    This chanting meeting was created by some talents of Wangdu a few years ago. It means to compete with Jinxin club. According to the first talent, Jinxin association has set too many restrictions, which has buried a lot of talented women. However, they are only talented. Even if you are just a bean curd beauty, you can participate as long as you have poetry books in your stomach.


    The chant is more beautiful than singing. The girls who won the first prize in the past years have been very popular. But how can the girls of the aristocratic family degrade themselves? Those talented and noble childe judge and flatter them. Therefore, most of the girls from aristocratic families who have received the post will not go. Most of them go to aunts who have a lower background and want to improve their status Mother.


    It is absolutely impossible for all the girls present to attend!


    Fu Yunyan angrily kneaded his knuckles and made a sound of "clacking and clacking." if I find out who I want to think of in the next post to me, I must give him a good look She was scolded for nothing!


    "Liu Niang, eliminate the fire. It''s rare to come to yue''er as a guest. Don''t spoil your interest." Yuan Yuyi comforted her, then turned to Nangong Yue with a smile and said, "Yue Er, since all the people are here, please take us to visit the southern palace of the town. This is the residence of Murong Rui, the Regent of the former dynasty. Although Murong Rui was buried by the former Emperor after his death, it is still a beautiful place. I''ve long wanted to see this mansion... " Seeing Nangong Yue''s face at a loss, Yuan Yuyi suddenly thought of something, "ah Yue, you don''t know?"


    Nangong Yue shakes his head. Where does she care who left this palace and what history does she have. But what did yuan Yuyi say about Regent Murong Rui, she still knew. The existence of Murong Rui made this residence a bit legendary. It seems that the former Emperor gave this residence to the Old Town South King to show his honor and favor.


    Looking at Nangong Yue''s natural appearance, Yuan Yuyi''s aura flashed, and his happiness reached his soul. He blurted out: "ah Yue, you haven''t visited this palace yet?"


    Yuan Yuyi''s tone made Nangong Yue feel embarrassed to admit it. After Xiao Yi left, she was busy with all kinds of things every day. As soon as she was free, she invited them to visit the palace. However, she did not want to visit the palace.


    Jiang Yixi thought of what, suddenly said: "sister Yi, I also think you have been concerned about whether liuniang has come or not, it is just to visit the palace!"


    For a moment, people''s eyes are focused on the original Yuyi body, as if to say, so it is.


    Yuan Yuyi couldn''t help explaining: "you don''t know, before my mother wanted to ask my grandfather for this residence, but my grandfather didn''t agree, instead, she gave it to the Old Town South King. My mother still murmured that this mansion was given to Zhennan king, which was a tyrannical thing. The house was not abandoned and no one lived in it." Yuan Yuyi could not help but look at Nangong Yue. In fact, her mother also said that Zhennan Wangfu was a natural enemy to her. First she robbed her Princess''s house, and now she robbed her daughter-in-law Listening to Yuan Yuyi, she felt that her mother was more and more like a child.


    "It''s rare that sister Yi is interested. How about we just accompany her once?" Nangong Yue asked with a smile.


    The other people were also excited by Yuan Yuyi''s remark. Anyway, there was nothing special about coming to Zhennan palace. They just strolled around the palace, which was quite leisurely.


    Seeing that there was no objection to them, Nangong Yue thought about it and told Lily, "lily, go and call mammy Zhang."After Lily answered, she brought an old woman. She was wearing a pale cocoon plain silk coat with a few silver threads on her temples. She was dressed in a bun with a sandalwood hairpin. It was mother Zhang.


    At the beginning, Mammy Zhang was still a little panicked. She didn''t know why nangongyue called her suddenly. Until Nangong Yue said that, she was secretly relieved, and people became calm.


    "Princess, do you want people to have sedan chairs?" Mother Zhang said respectfully, "the palace is not the forest behind it. It covers an area of more than 100 mu. It''s still a little laborious to walk."


    Nangong Yue looked at the others. Nangong Cheng and Jiang Yixi said in one voice: "it''s better to walk." They looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    Fu Yunyan doesn''t have to ask, where does she need a chair with her physical strength, while yuan Yuyi simply obeys the majority.


    Then, a group of people strolled around under the guidance of mother Zhang. Because the outer courtyard guards the servants more, in order to avoid the collision, they did not go to the outer courtyard, directly walked in the inner courtyard.


    Although it is autumn, but the autumn tigers are fierce, and the sun is still a little hot. Fortunately, the south palace of the town is the residence left by the previous dynasty. Naturally, there are many old trees in the mansion. At a glance, they are all peach, plum, locust, pine, cypress and bamboo, and the green trees are sprouting, which makes them walk more comfortable.


    As she walked, she also introduced the composition of the palace Nangong Yue knew that Xiaofang lived in the main courtyard called Bixiao residence when he was in Wangdu. The hall, wing room, ear room, storehouse, etc. in the main courtyard, there were more than 30 rooms, which seemed grand.


    It has to be said that Xiao Yi picked the Fufeng courtyard carefully. Although the Fufeng courtyard has only 20 rooms, it is better to be in Bixiao residence on the west side of Wushou hall, while Fufeng house is on the east side of Wushou hall. The two courtyards are far away.


    In addition to these two courtyards, there are seven or eight courtyards in the inner courtyard, which are all empty naturally. In addition, there is a council hall, two flower halls, one large and one small. Connecting these wing rooms, yards, flower halls and so on, there are maze like corridors, eaves corridors, verandas, and corner gates and moon gates


    Nangong Yue had already fainted since he came to the end. He didn''t know where he was.


    Yuan Yuyi suddenly proposed: "sister Yue, I see the garden ahead. Why don''t we go to the garden and find a pavilion to have a rest for a while."


    Seeing her sweating, Fu Yunyan laughed at her: "cousin Yi, your physical strength is still so poor."


    However, Yuan Yuyi said so, but Nangong Yue noticed that Jiang Yixi''s face showed a faint fatigue, thinking that Jiang Yixi''s body bones had been much weaker than before since the disease was cured, so he also nodded and said, "it''s time to take a rest after walking for half an hour."


    "Princess, please come with me." Mother Zhang naturally answered. While leading them forward, she introduced that there was a back garden in front of her, which was connected with the mountain forest at the back, while the one next to the small flower hall was a small garden.


    Between the words, they went through a moon gate and entered the back garden.


    As soon as they entered the garden, they saw a lotus pond at least half an acre in size. The water was clear and sparkling. It was a pity that the lotus blossom season had passed, leaving only the scattered lotus leaves on the pool surface.


    The lotus pool is very large, and a pavilion is built in the center of the pool, and a corridor is connected to the pavilion.


    The girls walked along the veranda to the pavilion for a rest.


    After resting in the pavilion for nearly half an hour, the girls went back to the small flower hall for lunch. When they had finished their lunch, Yuan Yuyi was too lazy to go around again. She said with a straight feeling that the mansion was too big and not very practical.


    So Nangong Yue suggested that he should go to the small garden beside the small flower hall. All the girls agreed, but just as he got up, magpie came in a hurry and whispered in Nangong Yue''s ear.


    Nangong Yue frowned and saw that her face showed a different color. Nangong Cheng exchanged a look with several other people, and then said, "third sister, if you have anything important to do, we will leave first."


    "No more." Nangong Yue has changed color as usual, and said, "this matter you will soon know."


    was shocked, but listened to Nangong Yue and then said, "I just got the news that two princesses have been brought back to the royal capital!"


    Although they knew it would be sooner or later, the girls could not help but look at each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    At this moment, it is only dusk, but in fengluan palace, the lights are bright.


    Most of the maids in the palace have been dismissed by the empress. Only mother Li, mother GUI and several other palace maids are waiting in the hall. Two reliable maids are sent to guard the door at the gate of the hall, and no irrelevant people are allowed to approach.


    The empress sat on the bed of Luohan with a cold face, and the Phoenix eyes looked at Zhang pin and the second princess who were hugging and crying.


    What a sad cry! The queen mockingly hooked her mouth. If she didn''t understand, she thought she had bullied their mother and daughter.


    At the thought of the folly done by the second princess, the empress was infuriated. She was in charge of Fengyin and in charge of the harem. However, the second princess was so bold that she ran away from the palace without permission. She even made rumors about the whole king. Her face as a mother of the world was a disgrace!


    I''m sorry that I don''t have a daughter. If I had such a sister, I would be ashamed to death! It is also a pity that this is in the royal family. If it is in the ordinary family, do the sisters under the two princesses still want to talk about marriage?


    "Pa!"


    The queen put the blue and white porcelain cup in her hand heavily on several cases, making a clear sound.


    Zhang pin Jiao''s body trembled and hugged the second princess. She begged the queen with a trembling voice: "empress, Hao Xue is young and unreasonable. Please spare her this time."


    Zhang Bin was forbidden to stay in Jingyang palace until the empress announced to fengluan palace that the second princess had been brought back.


    When the second princess escaped from the palace, Zhang pin was confused at that time. She didn''t expect that the second princess would have such a big courage. She even kept her mother''s concubine in secret. She secretly ran out of the palace and went to the south.


    That is clearly for the sake of


    Zhang pin''s intention to the second princess is very clear. At present, she is angry, resentful and worried about the second princess. The daughter is not sensible. If her daughter does such a stupid thing, she will not be able to get along with her. In the end, she will only be involved as a mother concubine and the three emperors. But now the second princess comes back and sees her kneeling on the ground in a mess, the rest of Zhang pin''s is only There are heartache and hatred, iron is not steel.


    How can my daughter be so stupid!


    She is a princess. She wants to find a man who is above ten thousand people, but But she is dead hearted, must think about the person who does not belong to her.


    The queen looked at Zhang pin coldly and was about to open her mouth, but she saw a familiar figure wearing a Dragon Robe walking into the hall behind her.


    The queen simply swallowed the words to her mouth, and sure enough, the emperor rebuked with anger: "is she young? It''s the age to get married. It''s too young! " Listening to the emperor''s tone, it was obvious that he had heard what Zhang pin had just said.


    "See the emperor." The queen quickly rose to salute.


    The emperor raised his hand to show her that she would be excused. Then he went to Luohan''s bed and sat down with the queen. A pair of eyes stabbed at Zhang Bin and the second princess like an ice blade. His voice was very cold: "haoxue, do you know the crime?"


    The second princess''s body shrank. She was so frightened that she did not dare to speak.


    Zhang Bin took a step on her knees and sobbed: "the emperor, it''s my fault. It''s my concubine''s failure to teach haoxue well. If the emperor wants to punish him, punish him." Zhang pin''s delicate face was stained with crystal clear tears, a pair of enchanting Phoenix eyes suffused with water light, as bright as the starry River reflected on the lake, looking at the emperor pitifully.


    "Please forgive haoxue this time." After Zhang Bin kowtow, he nudged the second princess again, "haoxue, don''t confess to your father."


    The empress looked at Zhang pin''s delicate posture of pear blossom and rain. She sneered at the emperor at her side, but she didn''t say a word, waiting for a good play.


    "Give her a break!" The emperor repeatedly patted the case and coldly hummed, "she has done such a bold thing, you still have the face to ask me to forgive her! Do you know that the whole king is watching my jokes now? It''s brave of you to leave the palace without permission The emperor''s voice was as cold as ice debris, "I''d like to ask, who in the palace has treated her unfairly and let her run out of the palace regardless of it?" Or is she dissatisfied with my father


    The last sentence of the emperor made Zhang Bin pale and trembled slightly.


    At this time, the second princess suddenly raised her head. She was pale and haggard. However, her eyes, which were similar to those of Zhang Guifei, were shining with a strange light. She firmly said, "father, no one treats his children''s ministers badly. The children''s ministers just want to go to the south of Xinjiang to look for a Yi." At the same time, a haze flashed in her eyes. Her future in this fight, she has no way back!


    Zhang Bin almost paralyzed on the ground, I can''t believe his daughter actually told the truth! What kind of evil did you create!


    Why is Xiao Yi involved?! The Empress Dowager''s face was not very good-looking, especially the emperor, with a blue face and blue veins on his forehead.


    "Look for Xiao Yi. What is the relationship between Xiao Yi and you? I want you to look for it!" The emperor flew into a rage.


    The second princess tried her best to suppress the fear in her heart. She did not flinch and looked directly at the emperor. She firmly said, "father and emperor, children and ministers like Xiao Yi. It''s not clear that he will go to southern Xinjiang, and his son''s minister will go to him. " Her eyes were filled with clear tears.Enough snow Seeing the emperor''s more and more ugly face, Zhang Bin only felt that the blood all over her body would coagulate, and her hands and feet were cold.


    The second princess did not pay attention to Zhang Bin, but kowtowed and asked in a sad voice: "father, you will become a child minister." I''m sorry, but Xiao Yi''s mother has to pay for it!


    The emperor picked up the tea cup on several cases and threw it at the second princess. He scolded: "you dare to say that the royal face will be lost to you!"


    The teacup "pa" fell in front of the second princess, smashed into pieces of foam residue.


    The second princess looked at the emperor obstinately, and repeated: "the son minister likes Xiao Yi, but also asks the father emperor to complete."


    "You, you..." The emperor''s face turned from black to white with trembling fingers pointing to the second princess.


    "Please calm down my father!"


    A clear voice suddenly came from the gate of the palace. Han lingfu, the third prince, rushed in in in regardless of the obstruction of the palace girls outside the palace. Then he knelt down beside the second princess with a plop.


    "Father, the elder sister is wrong. The fault lies in revealing the true feelings. It''s hard to stop feeling..." Han lingfu kowtowed heavily to the emperor, "father and emperor, the emperor''s elder sister''s behavior is not in line with the ceremony, but his feelings can be pitied, please father and emperor to calm down."


    "Yes, Emperor." Zhang Bin came back to God and wiped the corners of her eyes with a veil. "Haoxue is a child with a straight personality. What she likes is said in front of her father and Emperor." Zhang Bin''s mind turned quickly. The second princess escaped from the palace without permission. This matter can''t be fooled. It''s better to mix the water with the emperor, and maybe the second princess can get what she wants.


    The emperor''s face was angry, and his eyes were cold at the second princess kneeling on the ground.


    Han lingfu observes his words and looks, and tentatively continues: "father and emperor, it is said that when the emperor''s grandfather was alive, he and the old Zhennan King were brothers and sisters, which was a good story for a time. Now, if Xiao Yi could get married with the emperor''s sister and the two families were married, wouldn''t it be a good story?"


    Han Ling Fu did not mention Southern Xinjiang in half a sentence, but cleverly followed the relationship between the former Emperor and the old Zhennan king, reminding the emperor of the problems in the south.


    This time, for the sake of the rebellion of the southern barbarians, the emperor asked Xiao Yi to take charge of the affairs of Southern Xinjiang temporarily. Once Xiao Yi returned home after a great victory, his reputation in southern Xinjiang would certainly rise greatly. It would be sooner or later to take charge of the great power in Southern Xinjiang. He married the second princess to Xiao Yi, so that the royal family and Zhennan Wangfu could tie up Xiao Yi. Han lingfu believes that the emperor will be moved!


    Han lingfu regretted that he had made a bad deal with Xiao Yi, but the matter has come to an end. If he can make use of this opportunity to make Xiao Yi his brother-in-law, he may be able to make his own chance


    The emperor still did not speak, and the queen is a cold heart: what a clever third prince! The second princess''s crime of leaving the palace has not been punished yet. She still wants her to fulfill her wish. There is nothing so cheap in the world!


    "Please think twice." The queen said slowly, "the marriage between Zhennan Prince Wang and princess Yaoguang was given by the emperor in person. It''s only a few days after the wedding. If the second princess marries That can only be for my concubine. It''s really bad for the royal family to be a concubine. I''m afraid it''s just another joke. "


    The emperor''s face darkened when he thought of the recent rumors in the capital.


    Seeing this, Han lingfu said, "my father, if you marry Xiao Yi, you can''t be a concubine. As for the princess Yaoguang, who is the son and concubine of Zhennan king who was appointed by his father, he can''t demote his wife as a concubine. So the children think they can be married and give her a princess''s mansion at that time..."


    The emperor''s cold eyes on Han lingfu, what does he want to do?!


    In the past, the emperor might have been moved by Han Ling Fu''s words, but now


    The story of Miss Li is still fresh in my mind. Seeing that he can''t please the princess of Zhennan, he wants to go back and marry Xiao Yi to fight for Xiao Yi? Do you really think that the emperor is dead?


    The third prince''s son is getting older, and his heart is getting bigger and bigger!


    The emperor''s silence made the rest of the people ponder the holy meaning in their hearts.


    Zhang Bin hugged the second princess, and the beautiful eyes said with tears, "and Di is really the policy of both sides. Let the emperor complete the infatuation of haoxue."


    "He di, how can this be done?" The queen immediately rejected the way, her righteous words, flashing cold light in her eyes, "Di is Di, Shu is Shu, if this di Shu does not divide, is not disordered the code of conduct?"


    The empress secretly glared at Zhang Bin, and wanted to be married with his wife. She would never think about it in this life!


    The queen rationalized her thoughts and said, "the emperor, the son of a family left his wife when he got married and went to kill the enemy in southern Xinjiang. When the son came back after a great victory, the Emperor gave the second princess. Wouldn''t he let the princess who was waiting in the capital feel cold?"


    Zhang pin didn''t look at the queen, but she said in a warm voice: "emperor, the concubine who shakes Princess Guangguang is the most clear one. However, she is always magnanimous and certainly won''t be jealous Besides, the thunder, rain and dew are all the grace of king. "


    Han lingfu didn''t make a sound again. All he wanted to say was already said. The next thing is to see what the emperor meant.


    The second princess, however, could not hold her breath and cried, "father Emperor..."


    The emperor''s lips pursed into a straight line and watched deeply the three of Zhang Fei''s mother and son kneeling on the groundThe situation in the palace is fluctuating and unpredictable.


    On the other side, in the Wangdu''s Zhennan palace, everything has begun to get on track, and everything has become orderly.


    In the early morning of the next day, the sewing room worked overtime to make the autumn clothes. Because of the time, everyone only sent out two clothes, the remaining two autumn clothes and winter clothes. The sewing room was still in the process of making.


    Not to mention the dowry brought by nangongyue from Nangong mansion, the maids in the palace got their own tailored clothes for the first time in several years. They were lilac colored, exquisite in workmanship, and their cuffs were all rolled. The more they looked at it, the more beautiful they felt. They were all beaming with joy. They seemed to be happier than every new year''s festival. They did not need to be ordered by the mother in charge, so they took them back and changed them one after another. Some skillful maids had secretly thought about embroidering some flowers on their skirts.


    After changing into new clothes in the mansion, all of them are energetic and energetic. They even have a sense of vigorous action in doing things.


    In the small book room, magpie describes these with Nangong Yue vividly. She exaggerates on purpose, and Nangong Yue is also happy.


    Speaking, Baihui and Lily walked into the room side by side, and the lily first reported to him: "the son of the world, princess, the human tooth has come, do you want to pick it out personally?"


    Nangong Yue casually ordered: "magpie, you and Lily together to pick it."


    Magpie son and Lily after answering the voice, they left only Nangong Yue and Baihui.


    After the two girls who talked most in weekdays retired, the small study immediately became quiet. The autumn wind blew in through the window lattice and gently brushed on the face, which was quiet and leisurely.


    This leisure, Nangong Yue is a bit lazy, leaning on the beauty couch almost do not want to move.


    Baihui lowered her voice and said, "princess, Zhu housekeeper said that there is no news in the palace."


    Baihui said inexplicably, but Nangong Yue knew that she was talking about the second princess. After the second princess was taken back to the palace yesterday, Nangong Yue immediately ordered Zhu Xing to ask the people who had been placed in the palace to inquire.


    Baihui continued: "now I only know that after the two princesses were brought back to the palace yesterday, they were first sent to the empress''s fengluan palace. The empress summoned Zhang pin to go there. All the people in fengluan palace were sent out of the palace, leaving only a few of the empress''s cronies. Later, the emperor and the third prince also went to fengluan palace, but it is not clear what happened in fengluan palace. Housekeeper Zhu said that he is now asking people to inquire. " But it''s about the royal face. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to pry open the mouths of the empress''s confidants


    "I see."


    Nangong Yue nodded his head slightly, followed Baihui''s language front and asked, "princess, the zhulunche is ready. When do you want to start?" Nangong Yue has already decided to go back to Nangong mansion today.


    "Let''s go after a stick of incense." "South palace Yue way," you go to call thrush come in, I want to change clothes. "


    "Yes, princess."


    Baihui is about to step down. Suddenly, she looks at the row of south facing windows. Almost the next moment, she sees a thin figure with some familiar appearance outside the window. She is simple in blue, but her face is expressionless and her black eyes are calm.


    It''s little four!


    Baihui frowns slightly. In the past, when the three girls were not married, the fourth girl loved to rush into the ink bamboo yard without invitation. Now, the three girls have become the prince''s concubine of Zhennan king. He still rushes to the backyard of the palace without any consideration. It''s really against the rules.


    Now the prince is not in the palace. In case of any carelessness, there will be some bad rumors


    Baihui eyes some dignified, but also didn''t say anything, just bent over and lowered his voice to Nangong Yue: "princess, little four is coming."


    Nangong Yue had already closed his eyes and suddenly opened. The first thought in his mind was that what would happen to the official language white to find her? Is it related to Yi?


    Thinking, she got up and went to the row of windows, four small words still, from the arms took out a letter, only said: "childe to."


    Nangong Yue received the letter. He hugged his fist and said goodbye. With a flash of green shadow, he easily jumped onto the eaves and disappeared.


    Nangong Yue opened the letter, only swept a line, and then a little relieved.


    Fortunately, it has nothing to do with Xiao Yi.


    She then looked down, a strange light flashed in her eyes.


    Well, it has something to do with Xiao Yi


    The white letter from the official language said that the second princess had been sent to fengluan palace yesterday. The second princess admitted that she was chasing Xiao Yi, while Han Ling Fu proposed "merging with Di".


    Nangong Yue eyes light dark, subconsciously pinched the letter, even the letter paper are some pinch wrinkled.


    Baihui has been paying attention to Nangong Yue''s look. From her finger movements, she has guessed that the official language Bai mentioned in the letter is not simple.


    Nangong Yue calmed down and continued to look down.


    According to the official language Bai in the letter, the emperor did not agree to this absurd request, but temporarily confined the second princess in Xuehe palace.


    The second princess escaped from the palace without permission, which damaged the royal family''s face. This crime is not light, but now the Emperor just lightly punished the second princess for confinementThe emperor had a good face and disobeyed ethics. He should not have agreed easily. Maybe there was another purpose to imprison the second princess. But Xiao Yi also said that the emperor''s ears were soft and indecisive.


    If you are late, you are afraid of change


    The second princess can''t be delayed!


    Nangong Yue drooped his eyes to ponder and burned the letter in silence. Then he said to Baihui, "I remember that tomorrow is the day to ask for peace pulse in the palace?"


    "Yes, princess." Baihui road.


    Nangong Yue only asks for Ping''an pulse twice a month and opens a safe prescription.


    Baihui looked at her expression and asked carefully, "shizifei, do you return to Nangong mansion today?"


    Nangong Yue didn''t worry about the second princess. He hooked his lips and said, "of course."


    Being delayed by the fourth, they were late again. They started from Zhennan Wangfu. When he arrived at Nangong mansion, he asked Su for An''an, and Nangong Yue went directly to the shallow cloud courtyard.


    Lin had already got the news and met her outside. When she saw her, her eyes were sour and she wanted to cry again.


    "Yue er..." Lin took her little hand into the room.


    Only half a month after returning home, Lin felt that life was like a year. Every day, she thought of her daughter alone in Zhennan palace. She didn''t know whether she was used to it or not. The people at the bottom didn''t serve her very well But now suddenly see her daughter, it is a thousand words can not speak.


    "Mother," said Nangong Yue, who nestled up to Lin''s affectionately and said sweetly, "it''s like three autumn after a day''s absence. My daughter really wants to die."


    "You girl, after you married someone, your mouth has become smooth." Lin pretended to be angry and ordered his forehead. "You are a princess now. You should not be so childish in ordinary days. Otherwise, you will be looked down upon by the people below." The daughter is young, Lin is very worried that she can not shake those tricky people.


    Lin took Nangong Yue to sit down and asked her about her recent situation. Naturally, Nangong Yue answered one by one.


    Listening to her daughter''s arrangement in order, Lin felt relieved. She held her hand and said happily: "in this way, my mother is at ease. Yue''er, if you can''t deal with anything important in the future, you can send someone back to tell your mother and let your father and brother show up. " Nangong Yue, after all, is a girl. In daily life, he always encounters some things that are inconvenient for women to show up. Now Xiao Yi is not here, so it is reasonable for his father and brother to come forward.


    Nangong Yue nodded smartly.


    After Lin''s uneasy admonishment, Nangong Yue said the real purpose of his trip: "Mom, I want to ask you something..."


    Lin couldn''t help laughing: "Yue son, what''s wrong with your mother?"


    Nangong Yue didn''t go around the Bush and asked tentatively, "my mother, my brother is 15 years old. Do you have any plans for his marriage?"


    Talking about Nangong Xin''s marriage, Lin was also a bit sad and frowned: "yue''er, although your brother''s situation is very good now, he is still a little different from ordinary people..."


    Moreover, once the marriage is involved, the woman will inquire about Nangong Xin carefully. I''m afraid that the better people will dislike Nangong Xin.


    Lin sighed: "I think it''s a little difficult to choose a suitable family. Therefore, I want to choose one from a lower family, and I don''t ask for anything else. I just want to have a good character and become a steward."


    Lin had a headache for this problem for a long time. He was afraid that his son would be wronged and that he would not be able to support the family.


    She hesitated and said, "it''s really not good. Just wait until your brother has passed the exam and you''re a scholar..."


    Since Lin has no idea about nangongxin''s marriage, Nangong Yue is relieved. He feels that it''s a good idea to try it. He says in a meaningful way: "mother, if you want me to say it, it''s better to find a girl who doesn''t care about her brother''s situation, but also talks with her brother, so that they can live happily and happily..."


    "It''s hard to find such a girl!" Lin shook his head with a smile, and was amused by Nangong Yue''s naive words, "if there were such a girl, my mother would have come to propose a marriage, where would she worry here?" Lin is more and more said more sad, can not help but sigh a sigh. She didn''t want her daughter to marry so early, but her daughter was married; and her son was at the age of marriage, but she didn''t even have a marriage. It''s no wonder that as the saying goes, children are creditors and enemies in the last life!


    Nangong Yue''s mouth bent and lowered his voice: "Niang, how do you feel about liuniang?"


    "Liu Niang? You mean the six girls of the Fu family Lin is startled. Fu Yunyan is the legitimate granddaughter of yongyang eldest princess. His family background is too high. If Nangong Xin had never been ill, he would have been a good match. But now


    Lin''s face was somewhat tangled and asked, "yue''er, how did you think of her?" Does brother Xin and Liu Niang


    No way! impossible! Lin said to herself in her heart that her son is the most aware. Although she is now mentally clear, she has been protected so well since childhood that he is still very simple in dealing with people and affairs. I am afraid she does not understand the relationship between men and women.


    Although Nangong Yue had some speculations in his mind, he could not damage liuniang''s reputation. He said with a smile: "my brother often goes to yongyang grandmother to practice riding and shooting. I think he can talk with liuniang very well, and I also like liuniang. If liuniang were my sister-in-law, we would be as good as sister-in-law..."Nangong Yue said so, Lin''s nature is some heart. If the daughter-in-law chooses a daughter-in-law who can''t get along with him, then he''ll go back to his mother''s house to see people''s faces. She has met Fu Yunyan. She is really a good girl.


    Seeing that Lin was somewhat moved, Nangong Yue said again: "mother, why don''t you find a chance to go to yongyang princess''s mansion to have a look? Maybe you can make a good marriage


    "This..." Lin still hesitated a little, just as the saying goes: raise your head to marry your daughter, bow your head to marry your daughter-in-law. There is always some truth in this old saying. Princess yongyang''s residence is always too high


    Nangong Yue saw Lin''s mind and didn''t persuade him again. Instead, Yu Feng turned: "Niang, let''s call my brother here to ask how?"


    Lin''s Zheng Zheng Zheng, Nangong Yue has already raised a voice to shout: "Baihui, go and call the second young master."


    The hundred flowers outside the house immediately took orders to go. After a while, Nangong Xin, who was originally studying in the outside study, came in a high spirits.


    "Sister!" Before the man entered the room, the voice came in first.


    The next moment, dressed in straight blue, the young man came into the room with high spirits. He was as handsome as a jade. When he strode across the threshold, his robe and train were flying. The sunshine outside gently sprinkled on his white jade like face, which made him more beautiful and handsome.


    "Mother, sister!" Nangong Xin said hello with a smile and sat down beside Nangong Yue. The first sentence was, "sister, you are thin! Is the cook in the palace bad? Good cook, mother. Shall we send one to my sister? "


    Lin shook his head with a smile: "still use you to be a good man? My mother has already married your sister as a good cook But Nangong Xin said so, she also vaguely felt that her daughter seemed to be a little thinner, and hurriedly said, "I have to ask the kitchen to make more food you like!"


    "Mother, no more." Nangong Yue pulled Lin Shi, "I only have one mouth, where can I eat so much." Seeing this topic, Nangong Xin didn''t know where to take it. Nangong Yue was busy reminding Lin, "Niang, we still have something to say to my brother."


    Lin thought of it and sat back.


    Nangong Xin looked at Lin and Nangong Yue, and asked, "Niang, sister, what do you want to say to me?"


    Nangong Yue and Lin looked at each other, and finally took the lead to ask, "brother, how do you feel about liuniang?"


    "Liuniang is very good!" Nangong Xin did not want to reply.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes were tinged with a smile. He moved in his heart and asked deliberately, "brother, if I fell into the water with liuniang, who would you save first?"


    Lin frowned and thought: what question does the daughter ask at this time, does this still need to ask? It must be -


    "sister, of course." Nangong Xin decisively answered again and again. Lin nodded frequently at the side. His son always attached importance to his daughter. The answer was obvious.


    But do not want to Nangong Xin next sentence is: "six Niang can swim."


    Nangong Yue was not surprised and asked, "brother, when did you learn to swim?"


    When Nangong Yue asked this question, Lin suddenly remembered that nangongxin was afraid of water since he fell into the water four years ago and almost drowned. Lin was once bitten by a snake and was afraid of the well rope for ten years. He had to follow nangongxin to death and never allow him to be near the pool or other places.


    But how did Nangong Xin learn to swim?


    The answer looms in Lin''s mind.


    The next moment, he listened to Nangong Xin touching his nose and saying, "it was Liu Niang who asked ah he to teach me. Liu Niang said that the more I was afraid of water, the more I should overcome my fear of it and overcome it! " The more he said, the more excited he was, "mother, sister, it''s really like this! After I learned how to swim, I found it very interesting to swim! Mother, sister, why don''t I teach you? Don''t be afraid. In fact, you swim... "


    He talked on and on, but Lin almost didn''t listen to what he said. He just looked at his son and saw a layer of water vapor in front of him. My son really grew up in a place she didn''t know! He''s already an adult!


    Lin settled his mind, and he had an idea in his heart. He asked without warning: "brother Xin, do you want liuniang to be your daughter-in-law?"


    Nangong Xin, who was talking, immediately stopped the owner. After blinking, he stammered: "just It''s like Sister and Yi? "


    Lin forced his head and said, "yes, just like your sister and a Yi, let Liu Niang marry into our house, and you will always be together in the future."


    "Always together..." Nangong Xin murmured. All of a sudden, his white face appeared a layer of blush, instantly flushed, as if to drip blood, but his dark eyes were shining, like cold stars.


    Although he didn''t answer, Lin didn''t need his answer. His expression and his eyes were already the answer.


    Lin finally made up his mind. Since Nangong Xin likes Fu Yunyan, and they are not so different from each other that they are totally impossible, then her mother, even if it is a little difficult, should try for him.


    Maybe this marriage will come true?


    She still went to yongyang Princess mansion to have a look.So, after sending away Nangong Xin, Lin personally wrote a post and handed it to Princess yongyang''s mansion.


    After lunch with Lin, Nangong Yue left for the palace, and the next day, she entered the palace


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    Nangongyue asked the emperor to give him a pulse. After a long deliberation, he wrote a new prescription and told Duke Liu to serve the emperor with medicinal tea every day. Only then did he quit the dongnuang Pavilion of Chang''an palace.


    After entering the palace, he naturally asked the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager to give their respects. Therefore, Nangong Yue went directly to Chang''an palace.


    Seeing her, the Empress Dowager was very happy. Before she finished the ceremony, she waved and called her over and sat down beside her.


    Nangong Yue accompanied the Empress Dowager to speak for a while, but they were basically asked by the empress dowager, and Nangong Yue answered.


    After such a few rounds, the Empress Dowager soon saw that Nangong Yue was a little uneasy. If ordinary people dare to do so in front of the empress dowager, she would have been punished.


    However, Nangong Yue not only cured the emperor, but also treated her every time he entered the palace. Knowing that she didn''t like tonics, he also wrote several prescriptions for medicinal diet for her. After using these medicinal foods, he was really refreshed and looked much younger. The emperor also jokingly told her that he stood with her, just like a sister and brother.


    The Empress Dowager was in a good mood and became increasingly intimate with nangongyue, even surpassing several princesses in the palace.


    "What''s on your mind, Yue?" Empress Dowager silk does not mind her "neglect", solicitously asked.


    After a pause, she comforted as if she were a kind elder: "it''s inevitable that you will worry if you go to the south of Xinjiang, but this man is defending the country when he goes to the battlefield. You should take good care of his family in the rear. If he becomes ill, isn''t it just that Yi worries about you?"


    "Thank you for your advice." Nangong Yue owes him back and sits back.


    Her face showed hesitation, but she still said: "yue''er dare not deceive the Empress Dowager. In fact, he is worried about something else..."


    The Empress Dowager was stunned. Her mind was like electricity. She suddenly remembered that Nangong Yue entered the palace today to ask for peace pulse for the emperor. Her face changed slightly, and she asked in a hurry: "Yue girl, but the emperor he..."


    The Empress Dowager''s brows are locked and her heart is burning.


    In her life, the Empress Dowager has only the emperor and Princess Yuncheng. Both of them are her life!


    Nangong Yue got up respectfully, sighed a little, and then replied, "go back to the Empress Dowager. Today, he asked for the emperor''s pulse. He found that the emperor was stagnant and didn''t get angry Yue''er is worried that the emperor''s stroke will happen again. "


    Hearing this, the Empress Dowager''s face was very ugly. She couldn''t hide her worried color. She asked in a deep voice, "how could this be like this?"?! Seeing that the emperor is still in good health recently... "


    Yue''er said anxiously: "yue''er has just asked Duke Liu. Duke Liu said that the emperor has dizziness and sleepiness recently. In addition, the pulse is not very good."


    "Well..." The Empress Dowager''s voice trembled, "what should I do now?"


    Nangong Yue thought and said: "angry Yue son is talkative, stroke is a disease, the most taboo is emotional ups and downs. The last time he came to ask for the emperor''s pulse, the emperor''s pulse was very peaceful, and his mood was very happy, but this time it deteriorated suddenly It seems that the emperor''s anger is blocked in his heart, but he doesn''t show it. He dares to guess that the Emperor may have been too worried about the imperial Affairs recently. "


    The Empress Dowager seems to think of something, a pair of sharp eyes and half squint. In recent days, the emperor has been happy with everything. When he comes to greet her every day, he always laughs. Until the discovery of the second princess''s flight and the rumors coming to the capital these days, the emperor was furious several times Is that why the emperor''s condition worsened?


    Thinking of this, the Empress Dowager''s face became darker.


    The Empress Dowager did not know how to talk about this scandal, but could only vaguely say: "the emperor has been angry several times recently What can you do, Yue? No matter how precious and rare the medicinal materials are, the mourning family will find a way. "


    "Yue''er changed the prescription for the Emperor today. It should be OK for the time being, just..." "If you don''t understand, I''m afraid qi stagnation and blood stasis will be more serious. If you are not careful, once the stroke relapses, it will not be good. If we can know where the emperor''s heart knot is, and dissolve it, and the emperor will be calm, it will be more effective than the best elixir. Empress dowager, the emperor is filial. Please help the emperor, and don''t be too worried and angry. "


    The Empress Dowager nodded thoughtfully. After a while, she said happily, "my dear Yue, I really appreciate your reminding this time. In the future, you should always pay attention to the emperor''s dragon body. If there is anything wrong, please tell the mourning family. "


    "I dare not. The emperor''s healthy dragon body is the blessing of my great wealth. It''s also the blessing of Yue''s son to do his best. " Nangong Yue gracefully blesses his body, his eyes are half down, covering a wisp of light in his eyes.


    Accompanied by the empress dowager, he said for a while. Seeing that the Empress Dowager was absent-minded, Nangong Yue resigned with interest.


    After going to fengluan palace of the empress again, she took a Zhu wheel car and left the palace.


    After such a toss, it was already past noon when I returned to Zhennan palace.


    As soon as she returned to the mansion, magpie reported that Madame Fu had taken over Lin''s post and had arranged to visit Princess yongyang''s mansion three days later.


    Small kitchen with the fastest speed to bring lunch, nangongyue a little bit after using, then bath and change clothes, back to the inner room for a rest.Baihui is on the outside, waiting for orders at any time.


    The whole yard is quiet, for fear of startling Nangong Yue in his nap.


    All of a sudden, a clever figure flew in, and the lily seemed to be a magpie, chirping: "cousin, where is the princess?"


    Baihui took a warning look at her, put a forefinger in front of her lips, motioned for her to be silent, and lowered her voice and said, "the princess is resting in it."


    As soon as her voice fell, she heard Nangong Yue''s still not very sober voice from the inner room: "lily, come in."


    Baihui can''t help but stare at Lily and enter the inner room with her.


    Nangong Yue had already sat up from the bed, leaning against a big pillow behind him, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lily quickly replied: "steward Zhu has just got the news from the palace that the second princess is going to be sent to the imperial mausoleum to pray for the former Emperor!" Said Lily''s face showed a brilliant smile, "this, the second princess can be regarded as self inflicted."


    Those who go to the imperial nunnery to pray for the blessing of the imperial concubines are the first ones to be served by the imperial concubines


    Nangong Yue mouth slightly hook, did not expect the Empress Dowager so vigorous, the hand faster than she expected.


    However, the second princess is a noble princess of Dayu in the eyes of others, but in the heart of the empress dowager, she is just a concubine''s granddaughter, which is more important than her son.


    When Baihui heard the speech, she was also pleased with her eyebrows. She offered hot tea to nangongyue and said, "but will the second princess be willing to go to the imperial mausoleum?"


    Nangong Yue smiles, takes the tea cup, sips, and squints contentedly.


    Lily said with a smile: "of course, the second princess doesn''t want to. She said she was looking for life and death in Xuehe palace..." She paused and asked deliberately, "princess, what do you think the Empress Dowager does?"


    Baihui shakes her head secretly, this lily is really more and more irregular, unexpectedly with the master son to sell the key son. But


    Baihui looks at Nangong Yue with a tiny hook in his mouth. Shiziye is not here. Let Lily make shizifei happy.


    Nangong Yue tilted his head and thought, and then said, "did the Empress Dowager reward her with a white Ling?" Where are the two princesses really want to die, if she really let her die, she is afraid than everyone else cherish life!


    "You are so smart, Princess!" Lily stroked his hand and said, "you are half right. The Empress Dowager gave Bai Ling and poison wine to the second princess directly, and let her choose the same The smile on Lily''s face was even bigger, "the Empress Dowager is indeed worthy of being the queen mother. Her eyes are bright and she can see through the trick of the second princess. It seems that the second princess can''t make any waves this time! "


    "It''s hard to say..." Nangong Yue said lightly.


    Lily looked at her curiously, blinked her big eyes, as if asking, why?


    Nangong Yue then said: "we still need to see how the third prince will deal with it."


    In the previous life, the second princess married Zhu Kuang Yu, the son of Zhu Chishan, a general of the Guannei guard. Through this affinity, Han lingfu naturally brought the general into the Party of the third prince and gained the help of many generals. On the other hand, he got the support from scholars because of his marriage with Nangong government. It can be said that Han lingfu has both civil and military support Fish in water.


    But this life


    Nangong Yue''s mouth was raised higher, and the second princess tossed things out from time to time. Not only did he not become the third prince''s help, but became his burden.


    Because of the two princesses, even Zhang pin was reprimanded by the emperor. His son valued his mother, and his mother valued his son. Zhang pin was demoted from the imperial concubine to a concubine, which undoubtedly indirectly affected the status of Han Ling fu


    "I don''t know whether the third prince will give up this elder sister this time, or he will help again with the love of his bones and flesh!" Nangong Yue said lightly, looking like a good play.


    Baihui and Lily exchange a look, but also smile.


    The next day, a simple carriage quietly out of the palace, to the direction of the imperial mausoleum, few people know that the person sitting in the carriage is once the emperor''s favorite daughter, second princess Han haoxue.


    In the palace, because of the second princess''s departure, finally obtained the peace.


    However, no one thought that the rumor of Wang Duzhong was more and more intense in a few days, and produced several versions by itself.


    Some people say that the second princess has been found; some say that the adulterer has been killed by the royal guards on the spot; some say that after the second princess was sent back to the palace, the emperor was very angry and was about to punish the second princess. Who would have thought that the second princess fainted because the second princess had been born in the womb; others said that the emperor had given the second princess medicine and secretly sent her away


    When these messages reached Nangong Yue''s ears, two days had passed.


    In the early morning, there was a lot of excitement in the dark bamboo courtyard. Zhu Xing, from the outer courtyard, sent people to send pile after pile of account books, which filled two large boxes, which made Lily''s forehead ache. There are so many account books. How long should I look at them!


    See that pile of account books, Nangong Yue''s expression and Lily strange similar. In the past, although Xiao Yi gave her all the property, such as the house deed and the land deed, she just helped to keep it, and she didn''t move a cent. Now that she married him, she naturally had to take care of itShe waved her hand, let Baihui put the account books in the study first, and planned to see it later.


    Baihui''s front foot went to clean up the account book, and magpie''s back foot came in, and said excitedly, "princess, I''ve just heard a piece of news." Then she kept her voice in a mysterious voice, "it''s about the second princess."


    Nangong Yue didn''t care at first and asked casually, "what happened to the second princess?"


    Magpie''s son then recounted the rumors that had been spread all over the streets recently in Wangdu, and his expression was really sad. The second princess is really destroyed!


    Lily heard more and more open mouth, exclaimed, the power of this rumor is really too strong! One point can be rendered into ten!


    Nangong Yue''s face also can''t hide surprised color, did not expect the rumor unexpectedly will develop to this point. She shook her head and sighed, "it seems that even the imperial mausoleum will not be the final destination of the second princess soon."


    She was silent for a moment, admonished magpie and Lily: "if you''ve heard about it, you can''t talk about it any more. After all, the second princess is a princess." Always look after the emperor''s face.


    Magpie and Lily naturally nodded.


    At this time, Baihui also tidied up the account books and came out from the small study.


    Nangongyue told Baihui and Baihe to prepare the car Half an hour later, Nangong Yue set out. She took a zhulun car to Nangong house to pick up Lin, and then they went to the princess''s house together.


    Princess yongyang was not in the mansion recently, so Lin and Nangong Yue went to visit Madame Fu directly. Fu Yunyan, who had received the news earlier, was also waiting there.


    After seeing the ceremony, Fu Yunyan couldn''t wait to take Nangong Yue for a chat. Then he said to Madame Fu and Lin: "Niang, Nangong auntie, can I play with ah Yue for a while?"


    Madame Fu said to Lin with a smile: "the second lady of Nangong is really making you laugh. I''m a playful girl. I don''t know what to do with my daughter''s family Madame Fu''s words were half joking and polite, and the other half was really sincere. Even for this reason, their mother and daughter had several disagreements.


    Lin didn''t know that Madame Fu was ill. He thought the other party was modest. He said with a smile, "Liu Niang is very good, lively and cheerful."


    Fu Yunyan, however, knew what Madame Fu meant. His smile was stiff for a moment, but he couldn''t argue with his mother at this time. So he left the main hall with a smile.


    The two went to Fu Yunyan''s yard. As soon as they entered the door, they rushed forward with "Wang Wang" and walked around them warmly wagging their tails.


    Fu Yunyan took Nangong Yue and sat down on the stone bench in the courtyard. He picked up a branch and threw it out in front of him.


    "Woof!" Yao RI ran after the branch excitedly, jumped up, bit the branch in the air, and then ran back.


    Fu Yunyan looked at Nangong Yue with a smile and said, "ah Yue, do you think my Obsidian day is very powerful?"


    Nangong Yue clapped his hands and said, "it''s much more powerful than the stone of Ayi."


    "That''s nature." Fu Yunyan said triumphantly. He rewarded Yao RI with a piece of dried meat and continued to throw up branches.


    As soon as we met today, Nangong Yue found that her spirit was not very good. Until now, her eyes only flashed the usual glory again.


    "Liu Niang, hasn''t yongyang grandmother come back yet?" Nangong Yue suddenly asked.


    She didn''t ask. When she asked, Fu Yunyan''s whole face collapsed and sighed: "Oh, I don''t know where my grandmother is, and I don''t take me with me. It makes me stare at my mother at home every day! Ah Yue, you don''t know. Because my grandmother is not here, my mother is called King... "


    Lily''s mind can not help but come up with a sentence: there is no tiger in the mountain, the monkey is called king. She almost didn''t laugh at the side, and Miss Fu Liu was too much fun. Baihui immediately glared at her. She was busy with her face and straightened up, pretending nothing had happened.


    Looking at Fu Yunyan''s bitter face, Nangong Yue almost habitually reached out to her to smooth the hair, just like giving Xiaobai on weekdays. She pressed her ready to move hand and asked, "your mother is still doing something for Jin Xin Hui Not happy? "


    "More than that! There are so many things that make my mother unhappy Fu Yunyan tooted his mouth and said helplessly, "Jinxin is one of them. For this, she talks about me three times a day. I''ll forget it. Who let her be my mother? However, there is an old saying that "family ugliness should not be publicized."? My mother complains with this one today, and complains with that one tomorrow. Now my relatives probably know that I haven''t received the post of Jinxin Association. Ah Yue, you don''t know that recently people come to help my mother "care" me, saying that I''m not too late to learn But the problem is, I just don''t like music, chess, calligraphy and painting. In fact, it''s very good now! Ah Yue, do you think so? "


    "Of course. Liu Niang, you feel happy Nangong Yue strongly nodded, can only persuade her, "and so on the brocade Heart meeting, this matter also passed."


    "It''s not so simple." Fu Yunyan collapsed and said, "there''s still a sunny day."


    "What''s wrong with Yao RI?" Nangong Yue was stunned, but Yao RI thought Fu Yunyan was calling it. He ran over and rubbed his head against her palm.Fu Yunyan explained dully: "two days ago, when Yao RI and I were playing in the garden, Yao RI accidentally bumped into my mother. My mother was so angry that she said she would send Yao RI away next time. I can''t help it. I can only confine the day to my yard. " She also knew that Madame Fu was only in a bad mood for her third brother''s trip to southern Xinjiang. As a daughter, she couldn''t do anything else, so she would scold her mother twice.


    Fu Yunyan touched Yao RI''s head and said, "grandmother is not here, and third brother is not here. If you are sent away, I will surely die of loneliness You can only be forced to accompany me in this small yard. "


    Speaking of Fu Yunhe, her face suddenly froze for a moment. Her eyes were dim, and she looked at Nangong Yue anxiously. "Ah Yue, do you say that three brothers and Yi have arrived in southern Xinjiang now?"


    Hearing this, Nangong Yue''s mood was somewhat heavy, and he said slowly, "they have only started for ten days. Even if they are riding fast and driving day and night, they should not have arrived yet."


    "Also..." Fu Yunyan looked up at the South sky and gave a wry smile, "in the past, I always dreamed of fighting in the battlefield and defending our country like my grandmother did. But until now, when my third brother went to the battlefield, I realized that the war was not as simple as I thought it was..." How heavy the war was, Fu Yunhe had only gone for a few days. Fu Yunyan had awakened from his dream several times and dreamed that someone would come to report the funeral. As a sister, let alone a mother


    Nangong Yue was trying to comfort Fu Yunyan, but he heard her say again: "but I believe that no matter it''s the third brother or the elder brother Yi, they will come back! At that time, we can go hiking and hunting happily together


    Nangong Yue nods hard, she is also so convinced!


    Unconsciously, the atmosphere became light again.


    Two people tease the dog, while chatting, in the blink of an eye, the time passed quickly.


    All of a sudden, two servant girls came into the courtyard in a hurry. The one in front was the servant girl of Princess mansion, while the one behind was Lin''s big servant girl, Linglong. Her face looked strange.


    After two servant girls saluted Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan, Linglong stepped forward and said a word in Nangong Yue''s ear. Nangong Yue''s face changed slightly, and then she apologized to Fu Yunyan.


    Fu Yunyan some desire to say, but after all did not say anything, just personally sent Nangong Yue to the second gate.


    Lin''s family had already got on the Zhu wheel car, and Nangong Yue said goodbye to Fu Yunyan again and stepped on the footstool.


    When Linglong told nangongyue that Lin was in a hurry to leave, Nangong Yue was already vaguely aware of it. Now, seeing Lin''s mouth with a bitter expression, he was almost certain.


    Nangongyue sat down beside Lin''s, and the coachman outside yelled, and the zhulun cart started to move, "dada" to drive out of yongyang Dachang princess''s mansion.


    "Niang," Nangong Yue Mu Lu asked complicatedly, "what does Madame Fu say?"


    Lin shook his head heavily and sighed with regret: "Madame Fu said that Princess yongyang had already planned to marry Miss Fu Liu..." There was a wry smile on her face. Although Madame Fu did not refuse explicitly, the meaning was clear.


    Nangong Yue is silent and frowns slightly.


    In fact, this marriage is not without hope. After all, there is not a big gap between the two families. Fu Yunyan and his brother are also of the same age, and they know their roots and know the truth. Even if Madame Fu does not like it, yongyang''s grandmother may not refuse. However, marriage is the best way to marry two families. Only when doctor Fu agrees to this marriage willingly, can it become a real happy event and leave no regrets in the hearts of Fu Yunyan and his brother


    What should we do now?


    "Achoo!"


    In yongyang''s mansion, Madame Fu felt as if she had sensed something. She sneezed twice, and mammy Mo quickly brought her hot tea.


    After drinking half a cup of hot tea, Madame Fu felt much warmer, but her heart was not calmed down. She was still angry when she thought about it.


    Just now, if it was not for the face of nangongyue, the son of Nanwang''s son-in-law in Zhennan, Madame Fu would like to turn over her face when Lin had the audacity to mention the marriage.


    "Hateful, hateful!" The more she thought about it, the more unhappy she became. She complained to mammy Mo, "the second lady of Nangong is really out of her power. Even her silly son dares to marry my daughter. I don''t know where she has the courage to open such a mouth to me! Hum, didn''t you really think that her daughter became the princess and married the prince of Zhennan, and even their Nangong mansion was rising? Ridiculous, ridiculous


    "Don''t be angry, madam." Mother Mo said in a good voice, "didn''t you speak clearly today? The second lady of Nangong dare not mention it again. Even if it''s for the sake of the princess, you can''t argue with her. " In any case, nangongyue saved yongyang''s eldest princess. Moreover, Zhennan Wang''s son-in-law and yongyang have always been close to each other. What''s more, the fourth young master is now on his way to the battle with the prince of Zhennan!


    Madame Fu snorted angrily: "if it wasn''t for the sake of the imperial concubine, I would not have been so polite to her just now. I would have sent her away."Mama, even busy, said, "madam, this is right. It does not look at Buddhist monk''s face, but the Royal Highness Princess love it very much."


    Speaking of Yong Yang, Fu''s dissatisfaction added a few points.


    As the saying goes, the emperor loves the eldest son, and the common people love the youngest son. Although their princess mansion is not ordinary people, Fu Yunhe has always been the youngest son loved by Madame Fu. The youngest son has been making love with yongyang since she was a child. Madame Fu didn''t think it was a bad thing. But this time, her mother was too much. She wanted Fu Yunhe to go to the south of Xinjiang, but she didn''t tell her that she was such a big girl!


    On the one hand, Fu Yunhe''s going to the battlefield is to protect his family and defend the country, which has taken the great responsibility; on the other hand, the emperor has already granted him permission and has given his golden words. If he opposes, is it not a matter of argument. Besides, is it necessary to let his youngest son resist the order?


    Madame Fu''s hands tightly clenched into fists, her eyes were dark, and she said again: "mother, she is really. What''s the matter with nangongxin, who always let a man go in and out of the house. I knew that the second lady of Nangong would have such delusions. I should have told my mother not to let nangongxin learn how to ride and shoot in the mansion again! I just said, it''s just learning to ride and shoot. It''s not necessary to always run to our house... " At this point, she said with gnashing teeth, "it was the idea that toads want to eat swan meat! I''m not out of my mind. How can I let Liu Niang marry a fool


    "Mother! You don''t treat ah Xin very well on weekdays. How can you say that about him? " Fu Yunyan couldn''t believe the voice came from outside the house. She rushed in like a gust of wind. Her pretty face was very complicated. I didn''t know whether she was more angry or sad.


    Since Lin''s invitation, Fu Yunyan has guessed the purpose of Lin''s visit. As a result, she sent someone to pay close attention to the situation of her mother.


    As soon as Nangong Yue suddenly wanted to leave, Fu Yunyan already knew that the situation was not right. As expected, the person who inquired about the news quickly spread the word that his mother refused!


    Fu Yunyan didn''t think about this result at all. On weekdays, she always thought that her mother treated nangongxin very well. She must agree with the marriage. Like nangongyue and Xiaoyi, everything goes smoothly and smoothly with nangongxin. However, she didn''t expect her mother''s refusal.


    She was in a hurry, and then let her hear the more incredible words.


    How does mother treat Nangong Xin like this?


    Why?


    Fu Yunyan looked at Fu''s wife with disappointment and said, "Niang, how can you have a suit on your face and one on your back?"


    Madame Fu was not happy for a moment and then complained a few words. But at the moment, Fu Yunyan rushed in so recklessly, yelled at her and accused her of being two faced and three swords. Madame Fu''s fire was ignited and she said angrily, "liuniang, what are your rules? Is that how you talk to your mother? " Doctor Fu was so popular that he rubbed his eyebrows. When the children got older, they were all worried!


    Fu Yunyan did not retreat to look directly at Madame Fu and decisively said: "Niang, let me make it clear to you today that I will marry Nangong Xin. I will not marry anyone but him


    "Liu Niang, you..." Madame Fu could hardly believe her ears and looked at Fu Yunyan angrily. Which girl dares to talk about her marriage openly and openly?


    She has done something wrong. First, the youngest son is determined to go to South Xinjiang to play with her life. Now it is liuniang who wants to marry a fool on her own initiative!


    Fu''s wife was about to faint. She pointed to Fu Yunyan and scolded: "Liu Niang, you are a girl. You want to marry. Do you want to face?" At this moment, Madame Fu almost complained about yongyang. Fu Yunyan had worshipped yongyang since she was a child. She followed yongyang''s instruction in everything she said and did. Look at what she taught Fu Yunyan. She didn''t even understand the rules and shame!


    "My grandmother said that although a girl''s family can''t live as wantonly as a man''s, she can''t let others control everything." Fu Yunyan raised his chin and looked at Madame Fu stubbornly, "Niang, I like ah Xin, I want to marry him!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    Liu Niang even said that she would marry a fool?!


    Madame Fu was so angry that she trembled all over her body. She said angrily, "what kind of ecstasy did you get from Nangong Xin? What''s good about him? That''s a fool She raised her voice and said, "come on, don''t take six girls down for me, and she won''t be allowed to go out at will!" This daughter is more and more lawless, I must ask a good upbringing mother to teach her severely.


    "Mother, I don''t accept it! I''m going to find my grandmother Fu Yunyan''s small face was flushed with anger, and then turned and rushed to the main hall.


    "Don''t stop her for me!" Madame Fu suddenly stood up and said in a sharp voice.


    Outside the main hall, the two women answered in a hurry. They came up to stop Fu Yunyan, "six girls..."


    Fu Yunyan''s face did not change. She did not know how to turn, twist and push. The two women collided face to face, and she ran away without a shadow.


    All this happened so quickly that Madame Fu couldn''t believe her eyes. She knew Fu Yunyan was good at martial arts. She thought her daughter''s Kung Fu was not easy to lose. Now she found out that her daughter''s Kung Fu was good and there was such a big disadvantage!


    Doctor Fu was so angry that he stroked his chest and gasped. He said angrily to mammy Mo: "look at her! She''s not as quiet as a girl''s family. It''s really her ancestor... "


    "Madam..." Mo mother quickly interrupted Fu Da Madame has not yet said, "do you want the maid to send people to find six girls back?"


    Madame Fu woke up and realized that she was almost speechless. She immediately said, "come on, take the six girls back to her own yard. Besides, the second gate and the main gate should be kept tight. She is not allowed to go out of the mansion any more."


    At the order of the housekeeper, people were all in a hurry to do things, looking for people to find people, gatekeepers, busy.


    On the other side, Fu Yunyan ran out of the main hall. Originally, she wanted to find her grandmother to make the decision. But after two steps in the direction of Wufu hall, she remembered that her grandmother was not in the house and had been away five days ago.


    What can I do now?


    Fu Yunyan stamped her feet in a hurry. Her grandmother was not there. Her mother was in the princess''s house, which could be said to be covering the sky.


    In the meantime, Fu Yunyan has an idea. Staying in the princess''s house is like meat on the chopping board. It''s urgent to leave the princess''s mansion first It''s better to go to the empress and hide in the palace.


    Fu Yunyan ran decisively to the gate, but before she ran to the second gate, she was caught by more than a dozen women rushing up. Although Fu Yunyan is skillful, she can''t beat four hands with two fists. Moreover, she can''t attack these women who don''t know martial arts. Finally, she is escorted to Madame Fu by a group of people.


    Madame Fu''s face was so gloomy that she could drip water. She didn''t want to talk to Fu Yunyan any more. She said coldly, "take liuniang to the yard and forbid foot!" After a pause, she thought of something and added, "and put away all her knives and arrows for me..."


    "Mother." Fu Yunyan stubbornly stamped his foot and said, "you can shut me down for a while, but you can''t shut me down for a lifetime! When grandma comes back, she''ll make the decision for me


    Madame Fu''s face turned black, and she almost wanted to quarrel with Fu Yunyan again, but she finally put up with it and waved her hand to let those women take Fu Yunyan down.


    When only Madame Fu and mammy mo were left in the main hall, Madame Fu showed a strong tired look on her face, rubbed her eyebrows and said, "why don''t they understand my hard work?" Her eyes could not hide the sadness.


    They?


    Mother Mo''s eyebrows and eyes moved. She knew that Madame Fu was not only talking about the six girls, but also thinking about the fourth young master who had gone to southern Xinjiang.


    Mother Mo didn''t dare to answer the fourth young master''s business, so she pretended to be stupid and said only six girls.


    "Madam, take it easy and teach the six girls well. After a long time, they will understand." Mother Mo gently helped Madame Fu press the temple, while persuading.


    "I hope so." Madame Fu narrowed her eyes and said in a slightly agitated way, "Liu Niang has such a disposition. How can you do after you marry someone. How can it be so difficult to find a family with a good knowledge of the root of the family? "


    Although Fu Yunyan was born in the princess''s mansion and is much loved, her temperament has been taught to be too lively to be a noble daughter. When she gets married in the future, her mother-in-law may not be able to let her behave like this.


    It seems that she should be well corrected, or else she will suffer in the future.


    Madam Fu''s headache and irritability will not be mentioned for the time being. Nangong Yue and Lin''s family have already returned to Nangong mansion.


    Nangong Yue didn''t rush back to Zhennan palace, but went to the shallow cloud courtyard with Lin''s family. He happened to bump into Nangong Xin at the gate of the courtyard.


    "Mother, sister..." Nangong Xin is looking forward to and nervous, and his eyes are bright at Lin and Nangong Yue.


    "Let''s go in and say," Lin said This wall has ears, since the marriage is not successful, don''t regenerate what is right and wrong, so as not to damage the reputation of liuniang.


    After the mother and son entered the house, Lin said: "brother Xin, Madame Fu didn''t promise." She said, and sighed in her heart. She also hoped to let her son get what she wanted, but it''s a pity that things in this world are not so simpleNangong Xin''s eyes, which were shining brightly, were dim in a moment. Even his shoulders were depressed and hung down, unable to hide the color of loss.


    "Brother..." Nangong Yue looks at Nangong Xin with worry. At this time, any words of comfort are empty and powerless.


    Seeing his mother and sister worried about himself, Nangong Xinqiang got up his spirits and said, "I''m ok. Mother, sister, don''t worry about me." Then he reluctantly showed a smile, "I am not good enough, aunt Fu just disagrees I, I''m fine. I went back to the front to study... " After saluting Lin, he left the courtyard of shallow cloud with wilting.


    Looking at the back of Nangong Xin, Nangong Yue and Lin looked at each other, but they were helpless.


    Nangong Yue accompanied Lin to talk again, and then returned to Zhennan Wangfu.


    As soon as she entered the small study, magpie came in and saluted: "princess, I have something to tell you."


    Nangong Yue leaned wearily on the beauty couch beside the window and said, "say it."


    Magpie''er could see that Nangong Yue was in a bad mood and didn''t want to disturb her. However, she thought that it was better to be cautious when she thought of it. She said, "princess, someone secretly put money into Ruier this morning to inquire about your whereabouts." After a pause, she added, "rui''er is the third-class servant girl in charge of sweeping in the courtyard. What do you think we should do with it? "


    Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows. These are the third class servant girls who are responsible for sweeping. Those who are in charge of the house and those who are in charge of the yard are of two grades. Rui''er, such a rude servant girl who can''t even enter her room, still wants to buy her?


    She raised the corner of her mouth in a funny way and asked, "what did she say?"


    Magpie''s face showed indignation and said: "she has leaked out all the time when the imperial concubine went out today The concubine, such as the master''s servant, must be severely punished! "


    Nangong Yue thought for a while and said, "it''s just a clown. Don''t be in a hurry for a while. I''d like to see who''s spying on me


    Magpie thought about it. She had to rely on this kind of small fish to catch big fish. She happily responded and walked out of the house.


    Nangong Yue''s mood is still a little low. He can''t help thinking about Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan.


    Thinking of her brother''s strong smile, Nangong Yue thinks that she should do something else, but before that, she must find a chance to confirm Fu Yunyan''s intention.


    Madame Fu does not agree with this marriage. What is Fu Yunyan''s idea?


    Maybe Fu Yunyan has no intention of her brother at all, maybe her intention is not enough to make her disobey Madame Fu''s, or she and her brother really like each other and are willing to work hard for each other


    If it is the latter, then you can think about it again.


    Nangong Yue thought and thought carefully on the way back to the palace. She thought that the reason why Madame Fu refused the marriage should not lie in her family background, but because of Nangong Xin''s stupid illness.


    She believed that as long as the Fu family knew that nangongxin had not only improved, but also was no worse than others in terms of knowledge, character and six skills of a gentleman. She believed that they should reconsider and examine the possibility of this marriage.


    Fu Yue didn''t want to reply to Fu''s post.


    This has never happened! Liu Niang doesn''t know what happened?


    Nangong Yue was in a state of disbelief. He ordered people to pay attention to the trend of Princess yongyang''s mansion. A few days later, however, he was shocked to learn that the prince Qi''s mansion was negotiating with Princess yongyang''s Mansion from Baihe''s mouth.


    Nangong Yue had heard that Princess Qi had sent someone to the princess''s house to propose marriage. However, the Fu family refused it at that time! How can we suddenly discuss marriage now?


    Nangong Yue frowned slightly, and the character of the prince of Qi''s son-in-law is well-known to all in Wangdu. As a younger brother like the princess''s mansion, there is no need to sacrifice Fu Yunyan to marry the prince Qi''s family. Even if Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu don''t like Nangong Xin any more, they won''t make such a hasty marriage to Fu Yunyan!


    Nangong Yue told Lily to pay attention to the princess mansion and the prince Qi''s mansion. She had to confirm whether the rumors were true.


    After waving the servant girls back, Nangong Yue leans on the window of the small study alone and looks at the south.


    Calculate the day, Xiao Yi should be almost to the south of Xinjiang?


    I don''t know how the military situation in southern Xinjiang is now?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xiao Yi and his party finally entered Luoyue City, the largest city in southern Xinjiang, after more than half a month''s hard work.


    He was familiar with the way to the town south palace gallop, the other horses followed.


    Zhennan palace is on the central street of Luoyue city. There are two stone lions in front of it. But at the moment, the vermilion gate of the palace is closed, and a pair of red lacquer gold nails and copper rings glitter in the sun.


    Xiao Yi stopped his horse with a "woo" sound. He looked up at the gilded plaque with the words "Zhennan Wangfu" right above the gate. On his beautiful face, his expression was condensed.Grandfather, I''m back at last!


    There is a trace of sour in Xiao Yi''s eyes. Since he knew what the old Zhennan King expected of him, he had a different mood for the chilly Zhennan palace in his memory.


    This is the place where he was born and where he grew up. There are his relatives, his enemies and all kinds of memories of his growing up, good and bad!


    Xiao Yi shook the whip in the handshake, and a chill flashed in his eyes. He said to himself in his heart: since he is back again, he will take back what belongs to him step by step. He will never let anyone hurt him, bully him Even if that man is his father!


    Otherwise, his smelly girl can''t be heartbroken?


    Thinking of Nangong Yue, who is far away in the capital, Xiao Yi''s eyes become soft again.


    He wants to solve the problem of Southern Xinjiang as soon as possible, but can''t let his stinky girl wait too long.


    "Big brother, this is Zhennan Wangfu!"


    Fu Yunhe''s voice came from behind him. Because he was not familiar with the road conditions of Luoyue City, he almost fell behind the group and just arrived.


    Bamboo stares at Fu Yunhe secretly, and feels that master Fu is really uninteresting. Don''t you see that shiziye''s mood is complicated?


    "Big brother is not afraid of his hometown, is he?" Fu Yunhe has no idea, and laughs at Xiao Yi.


    This time, not only bamboo, but also Qian Moyang and Cheng Yu''s eyes were burning on him, which made him slowly realize that he might have said something wrong. Fu Yunhe stepped back a few steps, thinking that he had not said anything just now.


    Cheng Yu drove his horse forward and went to the position behind Xiao Yi. He said meaningfully: "Shizi, we are back at last."


    "Yes, we are back at last!" Qian Moyang also took a few steps forward and came to the other side of Xiao Yi. He said in a deep voice, "at that time, the four of us left like dogs who lost their families. We thought we would never have a chance to come here again in our life." Then he touched his right arm. At the beginning, his right arm was almost useless. If it was not for his son and concubine, he would have recovered his life, and he would have been a useless man.


    This time, since God has mercy on him, he must settle accounts with some people, even with Zhu Xing and Zhou Dacheng!


    Thinking of this, Qian Moyang''s thin lips pursed into a straight line and said coldly: "it seems that there is an old saying that is good. It is not too late for a gentleman to revenge."


    Xiao Yi faintly said to the bamboo: "don''t knock on the door."


    Bamboo quickly dismounted and went to call the door, "open the door, open the door..." The door was slapped by the knocker.


    "Who! You dare to make a noise at the gate of the palace. Do you understand the rules? " With some impatient voice, a doorman dressed up opened a crack in the door.


    "Bold!" Qian Moyang came forward and said with a cold look, "the son of a son is back. He doesn''t open the main gate yet. Go out to meet him!"


    "Who are you? Nonsense In the whole southern Xinjiang, who didn''t know that the son of his family was still the king''s pledge.


    The porter was just about to scold him. There were several people outside. One of the young men with delicate eyebrows and a pair of peach blossom eyes seemed to smile. The porter was scared dumb. It took a long time for him to come back to his mind, "world, son of man..."


    Oh, my mother, it turns out that the son of heaven has really come back!


    The porter was so frightened that his eyes fell off.


    Qian Moyang looked impatient and said, "don''t open the door yet!"


    "Yes, yes." The porter quickly opened the main door and bowed his head to salute Xiao Yi


    "No gift!" Xiao Yi sat on his horse and asked, "can you be in the mansion now?"


    "My son, five days ago, Nanman came again. The king led his troops to fengjiang city." The porter quickly replied, "now the princess is in charge of the house. The servant immediately ordered someone to inform the princess of your coming back! "


    Without the orders of the porter, a woman who was guarding the gate had already rushed to find Xiao Fang''s family. She was in a state of confusion: if the princess knew that the prince had come back, there would be another wave in the palace.


    Xiao Yi was too lazy to pay attention to the porter again, so he rode his horse with his party and went to his residence in Ningxia.


    Xiao Yi''s return makes Ningxia''s residence busy and boisterous in an instant. Bamboo instructs the servants in the courtyard to prepare hot water, food and other people to pack their bags I''m so busy.


    After bathing, Xiao Yi is served by bamboo. He puts on the gold silk inner armor made by nangongyue himself, and then puts on his coat and silver soft armor. He is a valiant and valiant young general.


    The gold silk inner armor was very well fitted. After putting on his coat, he could not see that there was such a layer inside.


    Xiao Yi felt warm in his heart, but he couldn''t help his mouth curling slightly, so he went out of the room.


    Outside, in addition to Cheng Yu''s usual literary costume, Qian Moyang and several bodyguards had already put on black armor and waited there. When Xiao Yi came out, they all saluted him: "see the son of the world!"The sound is like a coax bell, sonorous and powerful.


    The people in the courtyard all trembled and thought: the people brought back by the son of the world seem very difficult! I''m afraid it''s all from the emperor?


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Yi waved to Qian Moyang and others, and took the lead to walk outside the hospital.


    This is just a long way out of the gate, not far away, but a group of people came by. The leading woman was dressed in red and colorful makeup, with long black hair tied into a pony bun, with emerald beads and golden hairpin. Her hands and arms were decorated with red gold and jade like bracelets. The end was dignified and luxurious. It was the people of Ming Dynasty Xiaofang, Princess of Zhennan.


    "Yi Ge Er!" Xiao Fang, surrounded by a group of servant girls, came over and looked at Xiao Yi tenderly and lovingly. He looked like a kind mother, but his eyes were shining.


    When Xiao Yi came back to the mansion, Xiao Fang was almost stupid and thought, "isn''t Xiao Yi a pledge in Wangdu?"? How could the emperor simply let him go back to the capital?


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yi is really back!


    Xiao Fang said quietly, "Yi Ge''er, where are you going? How can I go back to my house and sit down without going to my mother''s concubine? " Her tone was soft and her face was full of smiles, but the first sentence was to imply that Xiao Yi didn''t go to the inner yard to greet her.


    "Please forgive me, my son, who was ordered by the emperor, did not dare to slack off, and was in a hurry to report to the military camp." Xiao Yi said with a smile and clasped his fist. "I have neglected my mother''s concubine and asked her not to blame her. But now that she looks very good and is in a happy mood, her son is relieved."


    He said with a happy expression on his face, and said with a smile, "the mother''s wife is right. It''s not the execution ground to go to the battlefield. What does it look like every day? My father is brave and good at fighting. He must defeat the southern barbarians and return triumphantly."


    Xiao Fang''s face was stiff and almost turned over. Now, the king of Zhennan is leading the army in fengjiang city to fight Nanman to death. But Xiao Yi says that she looks very good and she is in a happy mood. What kind of words does it sound like!


    Xiao Yi was too lazy to pay attention to her, and said: "mother concubine, my son is in a hurry to go to the military camp, so he will leave first." Then he raised his feet and went on.


    Xiao Fang''s heart was startled. The king of Zhennan was far away from fengjiang city. Xiao Yi was the son of a generation. Without the king of Zhennan, Xiao Yi was naturally the eldest. So, isn''t the military and political power of Luoyue city''s barracks going to fall into Xiao Yi''s hands?


    Absolutely not!


    Xiao Fang''s pretty face changed, and immediately said in a voice, "come, stop the son of the world." In any case, Xiao Yi should not be allowed to go to the barracks.


    At the imperial concubine''s command, the next moment several palace guards heard the sound and stood in a line, blocking Xiao Yi''s way.


    Xiao Yi looked at Xiao Fang''s family with a smile: "mother''s concubine, but what else do you want to tell your son?"


    "Brother Yi, although your father is not here these two days, the barracks are in good order and there is no trouble. You might as well rest for a few days before you go." Xiao Fang''s soft voice explained, "you come all the way from the capital. I think it must be hard for you. My mother is afraid that you will be tired and damaged."


    "So it is." Xiao Yi said casually, "I thought my mother was dissatisfied with me? Thank you for your kindness, but your son has a job to do, so you can''t delay it at will. "


    Qian Moyang stepped forward and coldly said to the bodyguards of the Royal Palace who were blocking the way: "good dogs do not block the way, but do not give way to the prince!"


    The guards looked at each other, and they all looked at Xiao Fang and did not dare to move at will.


    One of the bodyguards with a long moustache came up to Xiao Yi and said with a smile, "son of a generation, the princess also means well."


    Xiao Yi also recognized this man. He was pan Renhu, the chief bodyguard of Zhennan Wangfu. Seven years ago, he married a first-class servant girl beside Xiao Fang''s family. Then he gradually climbed from an ordinary bodyguard to the position of chief bodyguard. From then on, he relied on Xiao Fang''s potential to make a false pretence in the palace.


    "What are you? You dare to stop me Xiao Yi narrowed his eyes and sneered. He raised his feet and kicked him in the past. "I don''t know how to die or die!" He took advantage of it and got rid of an arrogant and unreasonable dandy.


    "Ouch Pan Renhu couldn''t react at all. He felt a pain in his knee and fell to the ground with a plop.


    The bodyguards at the bottom looked at Pan Renhu in disbelief, and thought: how could the eldest brother be kicked down by a dandy son?


    Impossible, right?


    It must be that you don''t want to offend the son of the world, do you?


    The bodyguards thought they were the truth. They looked at Pan Renhu with disdain, but in their hearts they thought whether they should learn from the eldest brother and be wise men of current affairs


    However, they had no chance to think about it any more. Xiao Yi waved his hand lightly, and several bodyguards headed by Qian Moyang rushed forward, kicking one with his left foot and one with his right foot. Among them, Qian Moyang punched and kicked three Royal bodyguards down in one breath.


    The bodyguards of the royal palace were rolling all over the ground. Xiao Yi glanced contemptuously at Xiao Fang and said, "my mother, my son will leave first." Then he took a group of people and walked away.Looking at Xiao Yi and their distant back, Xiao Fang stamped his foot in anger, almost without taking breath. He pointed at Pan Renhu and scolded, "it''s useless, it''s useless!"


    Thanks to him or she brought up, the head of the hall bodyguard was so useless that it was a disgrace to him!


    Pan Renhu withstood the pain in his knee and got up dejectedly and said, "excuse me, princess. My subordinates were caught off guard by the prince."


    Really? Xiao Fang looked at Pan Renhu suspiciously. If he was not her confidant, she would have doubted whether he had secretly turned to Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Fang couldn''t help but take a look at Xiao Yi''s departure direction. She always felt that Xiao Yi today was somewhat different from the one she had known before. Besides, the young man beside him was really extraordinary. He didn''t look like an ordinary bodyguard!


    With Xiao Yi''s temperament, he is obviously the most impatient to do serious things. Today, he is so eager to go to the military camp!


    A trace of fear rose in Xiao Fang''s heart.


    But soon, she laughed and shook her head again. She really thought too much.


    Xiao Yi''s actions just now are as arrogant as before. They are simple and rude, but they are not brain at all!


    Hum, such a dandy is not to be afraid of. He has many ways to solve him.


    Xiao Fang''s eyes showed a trace of ruthlessness, and said in his heart: since he has returned to southern Xinjiang, he can''t imagine that he has to leave all over again!


    "Dada Da Da!"


    After Xiao Yi and his party got out of the Zhennan palace, they galloped all the way to the barracks outside the south of the city.


    Now it''s nearly dusk, the sky is getting late, the autumn is getting cool, and the breeze with light moisture.


    The barracks are located on the moat river in the south of the city. The green and gray barracks are dense and dense. They rise and fall like waves of water, but they are scattered and orderly. You can hardly see the end at a glance.


    When Xiao Yi and his party went out of the south gate, the sky was almost completely dark, and lights were lit up in the camp, which looked like countless stars all over the night sky.


    One side of the army flag was blown by the wind to hunt, which added a bit of killing meaning to the cold autumn day.


    Luoyuecheng military camp is the main garrison of the southern Xinjiang army. It is surrounded by dense barriers, which has already made people feel the invisible pressure.


    Xiao Yi and his party had just approached along the main road. Someone had already sent a signal to the rear from the lookout tower. Then, seven or eight people walked out of the camp. Seeing Xiao Yi and his party very strange, one of them said:


    "stop! Who dares to break into the barracks


    Another person followed: "this is an important area of the military camp. No admittance to the rest of the people. Don''t give the army master a quick retreat!"


    One by one, the soldiers in this line pointed their spears at Xiao Yi and others. The spear head was cold and shining. It was obviously sharpened. It was a sharp weapon for killing people.


    Qian Moyang frowned, and his hand had touched the hilt of his waist, ready to go.


    Fu Yunhe has never been pointed at with a weapon in his life. He can''t help but sigh: "elder brother, you are the son of Zhennan king. There are people in this camp who don''t know you?" What he meant in his mind was that Xiao Yi, the son of the southern king of the town, was too cowardly, right?


    "Prince?"


    Several soldiers looked at each other, but Xiao Yi had been away from Wangdu for four years. He had grown up from a teenager to a young man. With the growth of his limbs, his appearance changed somewhat. What''s more, even when Xiao Yi was in southern Xinjiang, every year when the king of Zhennan visited the army, how could these soldiers remember what the son of Zhennan king looked like?


    Xiao Yi calmly took two steps forward, took out the gold waist token which symbolized his son''s status, and shook it at will.


    One of the soldiers lit the fire clasp and took a photo in front of the waist token. He saw that it was extremely exquisite in workmanship and complicated in texture, with several large characters carved on it.


    Although these soldiers didn''t know Xiao Yi, they recognized the waist token that represented the prince of Zhennan. They all knelt down on their knees and saluted Xiao Yi: "I''ve met you! It turned out to be the son of a generation. Please forgive me for offending me


    Those soldiers were also in a state of uncertainty. How could the son of a generation who was far away in the capital of the king suddenly returned to southern Xinjiang?


    The rebellion of the southern barbarians has not subsided, and it is becoming more and more fierce. The son of God suddenly returns, which always makes people feel that there is going to be a bloodbath in the southern Xinjiang!


    Qian Moyang raised his chin and said in a cold voice, "don''t open the door to welcome the son of heaven."


    The gate of the barracks was only half opened. Since the king''s son of Zhennan is here in person, it is natural to open the gate to welcome him.


    One of the red faced men in the shape of a small captain called the guards to open the camp gate, and at the same time, he told people to report to the camp in a low voice.


    As soon as the camp gate opened, Xiao Yi got off the horse and led the crowd into the camp. The red faced man led the way ahead.


    Behind the gate of the barracks, the defense became more and more strict. One by one braziers and campfires had been lit up. The whole camp was lit up by the blazing flames. From time to time, we could see a group of soldiers patrolling back and forth. The bigger the barracks were, the more secure they were.Just when they were only seven or eight feet away from the central tent, two tall men in black armor came to meet them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    The two men striding towards Xiao Yi, a middle-aged man in his forties and a young man about eighteen years old, are similar in appearance to each other. They look like a father and son.


    "Yes, I have seen you." They are busy bowing and bowing to Xiao Yi. Their movements are almost the same. However, the young man slows down and shows a trace of reluctance on his face. Cheng Yu in the rear all saw in the eye.


    Xiao Yi helped the middle-aged man and said hello with a smile, "Uncle Yao, a Liang, don''t be too polite."


    Yao Shu in Xiao Yi''s mouth is Yao Yan, the left general beside the king of Zhennan, and a Liang is his eldest son, Yao lianghang.


    Yao''s family was a courtier of the prince''s house in Zhennan, and assisted the Xiao family''s master for generations. Yao Yan''s father, old master Yao, assisted the old Zhennan king, and Yao Yan assisted the present Zhennan king. It is reasonable to say that Yao lianghang should assist Xiaoyi, the son of Zhennan king. However, zhennanwang has not spoken, and Yao lianghang doesn''t look down on Xiao Yi''s frivolous and absurd behavior, so the matter has been delayed.


    "Prince, you are back at last." Yao Yan sighed happily, "I haven''t seen you for several years. You''ve grown tall and grown up."


    "Yao Shu, you''re still as good as ever!" Xiao Yi smiles and asks, "Uncle Yao, what''s the situation in the army now?"


    At the mention of military affairs, Yao Yan''s expression was solemn and said: "when you go back to shiziye, since the king led 50000 troops to fengjiang City, this barracks is like a loose sand, no one can accept anyone. It''s really worrying."


    Xiao Yi frowned slightly. His grandfather died only a few years ago. How could the Zhennan army, which was once banned, look like loose sand? He didn''t show it on his face, and nodded: "the emperor ordered me to come back this time, so that I could temporarily handle the affairs of Southern Xinjiang."


    Yao Yan was overjoyed when he heard the speech: "that''s good, that''s good."


    Xiao Yi was the son of Zhennan king. When Zhennan king was not in the army, he was in charge of the military and political affairs of Southern Xinjiang. In addition, with the emperor''s edict, he was justified. Now that Xiao Yi is in charge, the army naturally has a backbone.


    However, Yao lianghang frowned slightly. He took a look at Xiao Yi and prayed in his heart: I only hope that this dandy son of a dandy will live in peace, and will not make trouble for his father!


    The party went on and entered the big white tent in the center.


    The tent is very luxurious. It is at least two feet high. The ground is covered with a thick carpet of wolf skin. A complete white tiger skin is laid on the central seat. A big bow is hung behind. Looking at some years, it has been wiped clean.


    This big bow was left by the old Zhennan king. He had been fighting with him for many years. Now, although the old Zhennan king is no longer there, the big bow has been left in the army, like a treasure of the town camp.


    Xiao Yi''s nostalgic eyes stop on the big bow for a moment, and then stride to sit on the main position, while Qian Moyang is standing by.


    Xiao Yi looked at Cheng Yu lazily. Cheng Yu immediately took a list of them and politely handed it to Yao Yan. He said, "please send someone from general Yao to invite all generals to come here..."


    Yao Yan took over the list and looked at it roughly. He was surprised: the names of the people on the list are the generals who are staying in the army today. Xiao Yi has just arrived in southern Xinjiang. He can come up with such a list, and it''s not bad. It seems that he is not as incompetent and harmless as he shows


    Yao Yan calmed down and reported: "most of the people on this list are in the camp, only two of them are now leading the team out for patrol." Then he said two names.


    "Then let the rest of us gather in the camp in a single stick of incense." Xiao Yi said carelessly.


    "Yes, Prince!" Yao Yan is busy to answer a way, gave the son a look, Yao lianghang immediately takes orders to go.


    Cheng Yumo silent place up a incense.


    Next, Yao Yan asked about Xiao Yi''s status in the Wangdu in recent years, but they couldn''t talk about it. As time went on, the officers and men who received the orders came to the big accounts one after another.


    They saluted Xiao Yi one by one. Some of them were respectful, some were light and some were casual. Xiao Yi didn''t pay attention to them. They just let them sit down one by one.


    Gradually, the incense was almost burnt out. After looking around for a circle, Cheng Yu whispered to Xiao Yi: "shiziye, in addition to those two who went to patrol and defend, there were still two missing."


    "Two more?" Xiao Yi, with a look of displeasure, said arrogantly, "the son of this world has said a stick of incense, but they have not come back yet. It is clear that they have not taken this son''s words to heart!"


    Next, a general glanced at Xiao Yi, and a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes. This son of the world is still as before, did not grow up!


    At this time, outside the camp came a man in his thirties, dressed in light black armor. As soon as the man entered the account, he clasped his fist and yelled, "sorry to have kept you waiting."


    "Du Liancheng, don''t come to see the son of the world." Yao Yan eyebrows a frown, discontented to the other side to drink.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes narrowed and he laughed faintly. Du Liancheng is Xiao Fang''s cousin.


    "I''ve met you." Du Liancheng casually arched his hand and then said with a smile, "Oh, brother Yi is so big. Uncle, I still remember the first time I saw him, he was still a suckling little hair." He laughed and said with emotion on his face, "in this blink of an eye, little hairy has grown into a little fart child. He hasn''t seen him for several years, and now he has grown into a little king with tender skin and tender flesh." He pretended to be warm, but his words showed obvious contempt. If he dares to treat Xiao Yi like this, he naturally relies on his cousin Xiao Fang.Xiao Yi seemed not to understand. He looked at Du Liancheng with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect that general Du remembered his son-in-law so much. But when he had agreed on the time of a incense stick, how could general Du be late for a cup of tea?"


    Fu Yunhe sighed for Du Liancheng when he saw Xiao Yi''s smile. The fool didn''t know he was going to have a bad day!


    "I don''t have a cup of tea. I''m a little late." Du Liancheng said with a smile, "thank you for waiting for a long time."


    "Since general Du has confessed his guilt, he should first accept the thirty army sticks according to military regulations." Xiao Yi''s fingers gently tapped on the armrest and said casually, "there''s nothing good that can be done to correct mistakes. I hope general Du will not violate the military rules and regulations again in the future."


    "What?" Du Liancheng glared round his eyes and couldn''t believe his ears. He pointed to Xiao Yi and said angrily, "do you dare to hit me?"


    "You have violated the military regulations. Why can''t I beat you?" Xiao Yi''s expression changed abruptly. Suddenly, he was fierce, as if he had changed a person. He said, "come on, drag down the execution!"


    Naturally, the soldiers in the barracks did not dare to offend Du Liancheng, a "Royal relative", and no one took orders.


    Du Liancheng could not help but show his face. He was about to make a few sarcastic remarks, but Xiao Yi gave a sneer. Then Qian Moyang and a bodyguard strode towards him.


    "You want to..." He didn''t even have a chance to finish his speech. Qian Moyang appeared behind him like a ghost, then kicked him on his back knee and made him kneel down. Then Qian Moyang and the bodyguard held him by one arm from left to right and pulled him out of the tent. Only when Du Liancheng struggled, he exclaimed in horror: "wanton! bold! Don''t you let go of general Ben? "


    The second half of his sentence had already come from outside the tent, and then there was the "Pa Pa Pa" sound of his staff and the scream of his killing a pig. Even Fu Yunhe felt pain in his buttocks for him. He said in his heart: ah, this general Du is still too stupid and naive. Big brother is a famous smiling tiger. He is insidious and insidious. If he offends him, he still wants to muddle through and dream!


    Some people in the camp moved their mouths, but they didn''t ask for mercy. Du Liancheng sent the handle to Xiao Yi himself. No wonder Xiao Yi cut him and established himself.


    "By the way, there is another general Tang who hasn''t arrived." Xiao Yi leaned back on the tiger leather chair and said languidly, "since he doesn''t want to take the post, he should withdraw. As for the Xuanjia army led by general Tang..." Xiao Yi''s eyes swept the crowd for half a circle, and finally fell on Yao liangjuan''s body. "It''s taken over by general Yao."


    Yao lianghang looks at Xiao Yi unexpectedly. He didn''t expect that Xiao Yi would hand over Xuanjia army to him. But such a good thing, of course, he will not be silly to refuse: "the end will be ordered!"


    The eyes of people in the camp changed instantly when they looked at Xiao Yi. The full name of Tang general Tang Qinghong was promoted by Zhennan king. Now Xiao Yi says to withdraw and withdraw, leaving no room for him. However, he handed the Xuanjia army to Yao Liangzhu. Yao lianghang is the son of Yao Yan, and the king of Zhennan has always valued Yao Yan. Even after Zhennan Wang returns to Luoyue city in the future, he knows about Tang Qinghong and wants to use Tang Qinghong again, he can''t withdraw Yao lianghang for no reason.


    Tang Qinghong''s loss can be said to be doomed!


    Zhennan Wang Shizi did a good job, but did the famous dandy really have such a clever way?


    People looked at Xiao Yi suspiciously. It should be just a coincidence!


    But no matter whether Xiao Yi is intentional or unintentional, at least he has just two sticks or played a certain deterrent force. Those generals who originally despised Xiao Yi secretly warned themselves that they should act carefully and never let people catch mistakes.


    Xiao Yi glanced at all the people in the tent. He was young, had no prestige in the army, and had a reputation as a dandy. He had expected that some people would not pay attention to him when he arrived at the camp, and even some people would deliberately embarrass him. So he simply gave them a clean hand without saying a word.


    Fortunately, the two people who came out to pick up trouble today were not the grandfather''s, which made Xiao Yi feel very happy. It seems that the people brought out by his grandfather are still clear. Even if some of them have some conflicts with him, they still have very strict rules and etiquette.


    Now, let''s talk about the general''s face. I have just arrived in southern Xinjiang. I am not very clear about the current military situation. Please tell me about the war situation between our army and Nanman. "


    Speaking of this problem, the faces of the people in the camp are not very good-looking.


    "Shizi ye," or Yao Yan said first, "now the southern Xinjiang has lost three cities: Xingyang, Fengyin and Xiajiang. The two cities have been slaughtered by those Southern barbarians, and no one can survive!" As he said this, his face became more and more dignified, and his eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    Xiao Yi''s face was as deep as water and asked, "who is the commander of Nanman? Who broke the three cities of Xingyang, Fengyin and fell back, and which army of the southern barbarians slaughtered the city? "


    "At present, the main division of Nanman is kuilang, the great prince of Nanman, and the tiger army and the eagle division break through Xingyang city. More than a month ago, the tiger army took the lead in attacking Xingyang city. The garrison of Xingyang city dispatched personnel in time and combined with the military strength of the whole city, which was just enough to keep Xingyang city. It was not until the eagle division and the tiger army joined forces and attacked the city together. Fortunately, Xingyang city was on the defensive. They sent the people out of the city to escape first. As for the soldiers in Xingyang City, all the soldiers were killed and no one survived. "At this point, the atmosphere in the whole camp became solemn and sad, and the air was almost breathless.


    "Later, the great prince of Nanman called the leopard army to attack Fengyin and fall back to the two cities. It''s hateful that the guards of those two cities saw that the Nanman was so fierce that they abandoned the city and fled. Finally, the two cities were slaughtered by nanmanzi, and most of the people were pushed into the pit by them and buried alive to death." Yao Yan''s face was heavy and his expression was sad and indignant. "When we received the military report, it was already late. We only saw two empty cities and a mass grave. Fortunately, the king led his army to resist the attack of the southern barbarians in fengjiang city at the critical moment. Otherwise, fengjiang city might have the same fate However, five days ago, another news came from fengjiang city that a vanguard battalion of our army was ambushed by the enemy during the battle with the eagle division, and no one survived. What is more hateful is that they have cut off the heads of several officers and soldiers of our army and threw them into fengjiang city to insult them wantonly


    "Damn it!" Xiao Yi snapped down the table, shaking the tea cup on the table.


    Killing, slaughtering, burying alive and cutting off the head are really inhuman!


    All the people in the camp were full of blood and indignation. I really want to go to the battlefield and fight with Nanman now.


    "The southern barbarians are hateful, and the two guards who fled from the city deserve to die." Xiao Yimu killed the airway.


    People have the same feeling. If the two guards did not abandon the city to escape, where would the two cities fall so quickly and the common people would not die so miserably? The two guards definitely deserve to die!


    "Where are the two guards now?" Xiao Yi''s face looks like frost.


    "If you go back to the son of heaven, you should guard against Xiang Cheng and fall back to guard against Yin. Song Tianfang has long been captured and guarded by decent people." Yao Yan replied.


    "Big brother, what do you keep them for?" Fu Yunhe said angrily to Xiao Yi, "it''s good to kill them directly, and keep them to waste rice."


    Yao Yan said with a wry smile: "I thought I would like to wait for the king to come back, but I didn''t expect that the king''s stalemate with the Nanman army in fengjiang city has come to this day."


    "Don''t wait for my father to come. Pull it out and push it to the front of the army and do it on the spot! " Xiao Yi waved his hand at will and said, "pass on the order of my son of heaven, call the whole army together, and behead all the officers and men in front of them, so as to shock the army!"


    "Yes, Prince." Yao Yan should do it now. He wanted to dispose of the two men for a long time, but because the LORD did not return, he was delayed until now.


    The bugle of the barracks blared, and the torches lit up almost half of the sky, making the whole camp like day.


    The soldiers went out of the tent and gathered in the broad arena. They looked up at the high platform in front of them. There were two people kneeling on the ground. They were only wearing dirty white midcoats, and their heads were covered with black cloth covers. Behind them stood two soldiers with big swords.


    The soldiers were whispering and whispering, not knowing what had happened?


    "When the son of heaven arrives, general Yao arrives, Vice General Liu..." Until a sound of loud singing sound sounded, the field was quiet.


    The soldiers raised their eyes and saw a young man in silver and white armor marching forward. The bright light of fire fell on the young man''s delicate eyebrows and eyes. It seemed that there was a faint brilliance flowing in the young man''s paintings.


    The two soldiers on the stage took off the black cloth covers of the two men kneeling on the ground under the sign of Yao Yan. The two men were stuffed with a piece of gray cloth in their mouths. Their faces were frightened and their mouths were "babbling" but could not say a word.


    One of the soldiers with a broadsword stepped forward and stood in the middle of the high platform. After counting the crimes of the two guards in a loud voice, he asked in a high voice with grief and indignation: "brothers, do you think that a criminal like this should be killed?"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill... "


    The soldiers cried out in unison, and the voice almost broke the sky.


    "Kill them and offer sacrifices to the people of the two cities!"


    "Kill them to comfort the dead!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kneeling on the ground, Xiang Cheng and song Tianfang lose their blood color and shake their bodies like fallen leaves in autumn wind.


    "Chop!" Xiao Yi''s eyes were as sharp as a knife, and his whole body was in a state of fierce fighting.


    "Chop!" The soldiers roared along. At this moment, the hearts of the whole army almost synchronized to a pace.


    In a sound of indignation, the stage of the knife up and down, blood splashing, two skulls rolling down the stage.


    For a moment, the whole audience was filled with excited cheers and cheers came and went.


    "Newspaper --"


    just then, a soldier rushed into the arena shouting: "newspaper Then he knelt down on one knee and reported, "my son, general Yao, just got the news that a small group of nearly 1000 Nanman people raided Ganjia village..."


    "What?" Yao Yan was shocked, and then said to Xiao Yi, "Shizi, the Ganjia village is only fifty miles away. Nanmanzi is so arrogant that he ran here to make a surprise attack."


    All the officers and men present whispered and indignant.Xiao Yi made an order without hesitation: "general Yao, I will take 1000 soldiers with me to Ganjia village immediately to wipe out the southern bandits."


    "Brother, don''t forget to take me with you!" Fu Yunhe can''t wait to say that he didn''t expect that he would be able to fight the enemy just after he arrived in Nanman!


    "Shizi, the situation is not clear now. It''s better not to rush out in case of being ambushed by the enemy." A 30-year-old general came forward to raise his objection. His name was Shi Jianfei, who was promoted by the current king of Zhennan.


    "Assistant general Shi..." Xiao Yi looked at him coldly and said, "it''s good to fight steadily against the enemy, but we can''t be too forward-looking. The Nanman team is no more than a thousand people, and our army''s barracks are here. Should we be afraid of them because we are afraid of ambush?"


    "What the prince said An old general, who was nearly 50 years old, made a voice. He was an old man who had been following the Nanwang of the old town. His name was Tian He. He bowed and begged, "Shizi ye, I will go to Ganjia village with Shizi to kill the Nanman thief."


    "Good!" Xiao Yi clapped his hands and laughed, "general Tian is still more powerful than that year."


    Tian he stroked his long beard and said, "I''m flattered." Then, he said loudly, "go, go with me and kill the enemy with the son of a generation!"


    "Oh There was a shout from his soldiers.


    Tian He quickly went out of the camp with Xiao Yi and others, and led a thousand soldiers all the way south to Nagan village


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo Hoo --"


    Nangong Yue woke up from the nightmare, and suddenly sat up from the bed, gasping for breath.


    Lily was on duty in the back cover room today. When he heard the news, he ran out and said, "princess, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Nangong Yue touched his forehead. He didn''t know when he had a cold sweat. "I just had a dream." She closed her eyes and did not recall the unpleasant and frightening dreams.


    Lily hesitated for a moment, did not ask more, thought, can only say: "son princess, do you want to drink some water?"


    Nangong Yue slightly jaw head, Lily poured some warm water for her.


    Nangong Yue took a drink and waved lily to have a rest.


    She lay down again, tossing and turning, unable to sleep, she got up quietly.


    She didn''t want to disturb Lily any more, so she walked lightly. However, as soon as she sat down by the window, she heard a familiar "meow" sound, but the sound seemed to be a little shrill.


    Xiaobai?


    Nangong Yue looked at the sound, but she saw that Lily, who had been sleeping, came in again with a smile. She held Xiaobai''s forelimb in her hands and held it upright. Xiaobai obviously felt very uncomfortable. She called out "meow, meow, meow," while her two hind legs were kicking in the air. She even stretched out her claws in the meat mat and wanted to scratch Lily''s paws severely. If this is an ordinary servant girl, she must have a few more bloodstains on her body, and her face is pale, but what she encounters is Lily.


    Lily put Xiaobai in Nangong Yue''s arms, and went to take a coat to put on her. Then he took two steps back and kept a safe distance with Xiaobai.


    Nangong Yue gently touched Xiaobai''s chin, touching it''s eyes narrowed up, issued a "snoring" sound, it is obvious that he has forgotten the lily.


    Seeing Nangong Yue''s mouth stained with a smile, Lily secretly relaxed and thought: comfort people or what, you can''t do it yourself, or give it to experts!


    Xiaobai, everything is entrusted to you!


    She thought so. Xiaobai pushed nangongyue''s hand away with one of her front paws, then jumped onto the window sill, and then leaped forward lightly. She borrowed strength from a big tree outside the window and jumped onto the roof


    All this happened so quickly that Lily had no chance to react. He could only wink and smile: "the moon is good today. It seems that even Xiaobai has gone to the roof to enjoy the moon." As she said this, she thought about whether to catch Xiaobai back.


    Lily just casually said, did not expect Nangong Yue but agreed: "although today is not a full moon, but the moon is good."


    Although it is not a full moon, but the night sky is full of moon and stars. The crescent moon hanging in the night seems bright as a mirror, as bright as jade. The soft moonlight sprinkles on the yard, it looks quiet and beautiful.


    Lily then took the word: "princess, how about I take you to the roof to accompany Xiaobai to enjoy the moon?" As soon as she said it, she regretted it. Ah, my cousin used to say that she didn''t speak in her head. That''s true. Why did she propose to take her son on the roof? If the imperial concubine says yes, is she going to do it or not? If you do, isn''t it waiting for your cousin to teach you tomorrow?


    Lily''s heart instantly raised, fortunately Nangong Yue shook his head.


    Fortunately Lily just relaxed a breath, listen to South Temple Yue way: "before Yi also took me to the roof to admire the moon together......" Think of two people jumped on the roof of Nangong mansion to enjoy the moon, just like yesterday.Lily''s face suddenly froze again, this is just flick finger Kung Fu, her mood is like dead and alive, live and die. She really wanted to slap herself. How could she speak without thinking? Why should she not mention which pot?


    Lily said dryly: "then wait for shiziye to come back and let him take you to climb the roof of the palace again..."


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing and covering his mouth, he said, "lily, you are really cute!"


    Seeing her smile, Lily finally breathed a sigh of relief, and was about to persuade her to sleep. However, Nangong Yue said, "go and bring me the basket for my sewing."


    "My son''s concubine..." Lily bitter face, lingered to take, handed to her hand, and then very fatigued to light the lamp.


    In the sewing basket is a half of the sole. The sole is thicker than ordinary shoes, and is more resistant to wear and tear. It''s better for Xiao Yi to practice martial arts.


    Nangong Yue carefully threaded the needle and thread, so it was dawn


    With the early meal, Nangong Yue sent Lily back to her room to have a rest. She also took a nap for a while. After sorting out the affairs of the central government, she had a headache and looked at the account books.


    It''s been a while since these account books were taken over. However, they were too many. Nangong Yue asked the servant girls to sort them out first, and they didn''t start to read them until today.


    Part of the property under Xiao Yi''s name was left to him by the Old Town South King, and the other part was earned by himself. There are a lot of them, including two mines in the northwest, a shipyard in the south of the Yangtze River, and Dafeng bank in Dayu! It was not until he saw the account books that Nangong Yue knew that Dafeng bank, one of the best in Dayu, was the private property of Nanwang in the old town. In addition, there are some "small things", such as fields, Chuang Tzu, hilltops, and some shops and houses. These odd books add up to be a headache.


    In addition to these books, there are also two pamphlets and keys in the private library of the outer courtyard, which contain some good things Xiao Yi has obtained over the years.


    This Zhennan Wangfu belongs to Zhennan king. Nangong Yue only needs to take care of his own land and keep it in order. However, all the private property belongs to Xiao Yi, so she has to work hard.


    It''s just that there are too many books.


    This is really a good job for myself!


    After thinking about it for a while, Nangong Yue decided to start with the account books handed over by Chuang Tzu. Generally speaking, Chuang Tzu''s income source is very simple: rent, crops planted on Chuang Tzu, livestock and so on. Although no one has checked the accounts well for several years, it is inevitable that people will make some profit, but it should not go too far.


    "Leave the books of several Chuang Tzu here, and move the others to the bookshelf first."


    After Nangong Yue gave an order, the maids rushed to do it, while she turned over the account books slowly


    As time goes by, Nangong Yue''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter


    She closed her account book and said with displeasure, "it''s just ridiculous."


    "Princess." Baihui changed a cup of hot tea for her and said, "but Chuang Tzu''s steward is full of his own pockets?"


    "More than that." Nangong Yue casually turned a page and said with a smile, "ten years ago, this Chuang Tzu had an annual income of 3000-3500 taels But this year, 300 taels! I don''t know. A five acre Chuang Tzu, located in the south of the Yangtze River, can only earn 300 Liang a year?! This is to treat the host as a fool. "


    Nangong Yue''s eyes swept over the account books on the book case and said faintly, "it seems that I really underestimated these craftsmen."


    Baihui said with a smile, "if you show up, you will certainly be able to take care of it properly."


    "Of course." Nangong Yue raised his chin, and his apricot eyes twinkled with self-confidence, "these obstinate slaves swallow, I must let them spit out honestly!"


    As he spoke, the door of the small study was knocked, and Lily came in in in a hurry. After blessing Nangong Yuefu, he said, "princess, you can''t guess what news I''ve heard It''s unheard of. It''s ridiculous! "


    Nangong Yue didn''t say anything, but Baihui had already begun to show off her face. Lily spat out her tongue and didn''t dare to sell any more. She continued: "just now, the maid sent a girl to stare at Princess yongyang''s mansion to report that Madame Fu went to the prince Qi''s mansion early this morning, and soon she came out of it angrily..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    Nangong Yuexiu eyebrow light pick, look up to Baihui.


    Baihui continued with some indignation: "I thought Madame Fu was going to talk about marriage, but this is not really like ah, so after the little servant girl came to reply, the maid secretly sneaked into the Qi palace, heard the princess Qi and a mammy talk, the original two families are not in the discussion of marriage!"


    Hearing this, Nangong Yue and Baihui are both a little silly, and can''t help but look at each other.


    Looking at their expressions, Lily went on: "Princess Qi is good at autobiography. I don''t know that she is too confident. She thinks that the marriage will be successful. She still wants to damage the reputation of Miss Fu Liu, forcing Princess yongyang to accept the marriage."


    Whether it is the former or the latter, we have to say that Princess Qi is stupid and out of a new realm! Does she not think that yongyang Princess mansion is an ordinary small family? Could she have thought that Madame Fu was afraid of them, even if she suffered a loss, she would bear it secretly?


    Nangong Yue thought, "is that Fu''s wife''s past today just for this matter?"


    "That''s right." Lily repeatedly nodded his head and said, "it seems that Madame Fu''s younger sister went to visit her in the princess''s mansion yesterday and told her the rumors outside. I heard that Madame Fu was so angry that she broke a cup. She went to the palace of Qi to question her this morning and had a big fight with Princess Qi!"


    Nangong Yue''s eyebrows are slightly frowned. What Princess Qi has done is really hateful. It is true that her son must have her mother. Her agitation will certainly affect Fu Yunyan''s marriage. At this moment, Madame Fu thinks that she hates Princess Qi to death Even if Mrs. Fu tries to save Fu Yunyan''s reputation in the future, how can the ink stained white paper be restored?


    In any case, the only thing to be thankful for is that the Fu family did not negotiate with the prince of Qi''s family.


    Although Nangong Yue is not sure whether Fu Yunyan can really become his sister-in-law in the future, he can at least be sure that he is not a good match because of the personality and style of the prince of Qi.


    Even if the elder brother and Liu Niang really have no chance, Nangong Yue always hopes that she can marry a husband worthy of her.


    "That little girl of yours has done a good job. Remember to reward her." Nangong Yue said with satisfaction.


    "That''s right. The man chosen by the maid will not be wrong. Don''t worry, princess. The maid has already given her five silver coins. " Said the lily triumphantly. Then, what did she think of, she asked, "the son of a concubine, Miss Fu Liu hasn''t heard from you for so many days. Would you like me to go to the princess''s mansion?" It has been several days since Nangong Yue sent Fu Yunyan a post. Fu Yunyan still has no response. It is obvious that something is wrong. From the perspective of Madame Fu''s strong style, nine times out of ten, she is forbidden.


    Lily originally thought that Nangong Yue would respond to the next, but she shook her head: "or not."


    Baihe was stunned and guessed: "shizifei, although the bodyguards of yongyang Dachang''s mansion are really good at martial arts, they are confident that as long as they are careful, they will not find out."


    Nangong Yue still shook his head: "this is just one of them." Yongyang is a military general. The defense of the mansion is absolutely one of the best in the capital. Nangong Yue is really afraid that Baihe and Baihui can''t cope with it.


    And more importantly


    "Since I regard Princess yongyang as an elder, it is always inappropriate for me to send someone to sneak into her house. If the matter is urgent, it''s OK. But Liu Niang will not be in danger in her own house Madame Fu is the mother of Liu Niang, and at most she is only forbidden. " Nangong Yue said slowly, "what''s more, my brother wants to marry the princess''s mansion, not to fight..." Since this is a marriage, we should be open and aboveboard!


    Lily shrugged, but the details didn''t matter to her anyway. However, what the master said is what he said.


    The topic has come to an end. Nangong Yue is a little sleepy in autumn. He doesn''t want to look at the account books any more, so he lets Baihui clean up and plans to have a rest. At this time, Que''er reports that Nangong Xin is coming.


    Why did my brother come all of a sudden? Is it


    Nangong Yue has an idea in mind, but she doesn''t think deeply. She just asks magpie to invite people to Xiao Yi''s study.


    As soon as Nangong Yue entered the door, he saw Nangong Yue sitting by the window with a lot of worries. After Nangong Yue called out, he got up like a dream and looked at Nangong Yue and called out, "sister."


    Nangongyue and Nangong Xin sat down across the table by the window. Nangong Xin hesitated for a moment and said, "sister, today should be the day when I went to liuniang''s house to learn how to ride and shoot. But the porter of the princess''s mansion refused to let me in. He said that liuniang was ill and inconvenient to see guests." He also further inquired about Fu Yunyan''s condition, but was sent away by the porter in a rude voice.


    Even if Nangong Xin doesn''t know the world, he knows that nine times out of ten he knows that this is an excuse. I''m afraid he never wants to enter the gate of the princess mansion.


    "Sister," Nangong Xin frowned and asked frankly, "I come to you to ask how you can make liuniang marry me?"


    Although Nangong Yue had just suspected that Nangong Xin might have come here for Fu Yunyan, he was still stunned when he put forward it in such a straightforward way, and then his mouth was slightly hooked, and a little smile flashed in his eyes.After all, my brother is simple in mind. How can anyone speak so straight! His pure kindness and frankness are lovely and frank in the eyes of his family, but in the eyes of others, I''m afraid


    Nangong Yue knew that Nangong Xin had recovered completely, even his grandfather said so. It was the most powerful proof that he could pass the children''s student examination. However, he was protected so well since he was a child. This kind of worldly wisdom can not be achieved in a day.


    In any case, in Nangong Yue''s opinion, Nangong Xin is willing to fight for himself and Fu Yunyan, which is a good thing.


    Nangong Yue said with a smile, "brother, if liuniang also likes you, I think you must try your best to let liuniang''s parents like you, so that they will marry liuniang to you. But if liuniang doesn''t mean to you, you can''t keep pestering like that son of the prince of Qi and ruin liuniang''s reputation. " After a pause, she sighed, "however, Liu Niang seems to have been forbidden by her mother. I''m afraid she has to wait for the opportunity to see her."


    "I see." Nangong Xin stood up and said goodbye, "sister, I''m going back. I haven''t finished the homework my father assigned me today."


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing. Brother is really. He came to the palace to ask her about this.


    Nangong Yue has a feeling that my family has just grown up. There is a point of loss, but more or joy!


    "Brother, I''ll take you back."


    Anyway, she had nothing to do, and the palace was her biggest. She simply sent nangongxin back to Nangong mansion in person and went to see Lin by the way.


    When he came to Nangong mansion, Nangong Yue went to Rong''an hall as usual, but when he got to the gate, he learned that Lin was also in it. Not only Lin, but also Nangong Yun.


    "Go in and report it."


    Small servant girl should a, hurried into the East between.


    At this time, dongci was filled with low sobs. Nangong Yun was kneeling on the ground, holding Su''s hand and pleading bitterly Mother, please help me. Xiao''s sister is now alone in the white mansion. She has been bullied and suffered a lot! " She has already been full of tears, sobbing, "the head of the house Di daughter, even the common daughter is not as good. She lives in the worst yard, and her things are not complete. When I went to see her last time, I bought some for her temporarily. This is just like a place for a person to live in. "


    Su''s brow frowned and said unhappily No matter how to say that Xiao''s sister is going to enter the third prince''s mansion. How dare they? "


    "What are they afraid of! They not only treat Xiao in food, clothing and housing, but also And... " She blushed with shame and indignation, and did not know how to speak for a moment.


    "What else did they do?" Su asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ And She also invited a mother Yanxi... " Nangong Yun is shy, angry and hateful. Her second younger sister Yu is really immoral!


    Su''s eyes were wide open. I didn''t expect that the White House could even do such a thing. It was unheard of among scholars!


    "That''s not true!" Su''s eyes flashed a touch of anger, hand heavily patted the case a few times, "it''s really shameless and shameless, what face all don''t want, this wait for the next thing to do unexpectedly also come out." After Su''s scolding, her eyes were red, and she patted Nangong Yun''s back with heartache. She sighed, "it''s really bitter for my son."


    Su wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and made up his mind. He said to the Lin family on the other side: "the White House is really deceiving. The second daughter-in-law, you go to the White House and pick up Xiao''s sister-in-law."


    Nangong Yun looked at Lin with his eyes wide and sobbed: "it''s really troublesome for the second younger sister."


    Lin''s face was embarrassed and did not respond immediately.


    Su''s always admitted that he did not agree with each other. Seeing Lin''s hesitation, he immediately pulled down his old face and said in a low voice, "second daughter-in-law, you don''t speak, but what''s your opinion about my orders?"


    "Mother, Xiao''s sister and son went back to the white mansion according to the emperor''s will. How can you say that you will take it back?" Although Lin is soft-natured, she is not a fool. If she takes Bai muxiao back and spreads it to the emperor''s ears, she may be ignoring the holy will. This matter involves the royal family. It''s a big deal. If it''s not good, it will even involve the head of his daughter Nangong Yue. Where is Lin willing to bring disaster to his daughter.


    Nangong Yue, who was just about to enter the room, heard the last words and understood what happened. She stepped into the threshold and said in a loud voice: "what your mother said is good. Please think about it again."


    Nangong Yue invited an to Su''s family, followed by a straightforward attitude: "grandmother, granddaughter does not agree to take Xiao cousin back." She has been married. If Bai muxiao really goes back to Nangong mansion, if something happens again, she may not be able to stop it in time.


    "Third aunt!" Nangong cloud couldn''t believe it and called out, "Xiao is your cousin, too! How can you... "


    Su Shi gave Nangong Yun an eye, indicating that she was not impatient.


    Su''s heart is very unhappy, but now nangongyue is not only the princess of Yaoguang, but also the princess of the southern king of Zhennan. She is not good at scolding her at will. She can only persuade her to say, "Xiao is your cousin. She is in trouble now. Naturally, relatives and sisters should help each other and help each other when they are in trouble.""If you just give me a hand, my aunt can often go to visit and send clothes and food, but it is absolutely impossible to take her back to live in the house." Nangong Yue said with a clear attitude, "grandmother, you can''t disobey the holy idea. What''s more, Xiao''s cousin is going to enter the third prince''s house, and the people in the White House dare not criticize her too much. "


    "Yue''er, you also know that she is going to enter the third prince''s house, which is not an ordinary family." Su''s kindly voice advised, "your sisters should support each other and walk around from time to time in the future."


    "Grandmother, cousin Xiao, I went to the third prince''s house as my concubine. As a concubine, I walked around with a concubine. I didn''t have to be secretly laughed at. The girls who came out of Nangong mansion didn''t understand the rules." Nangong Yue looked awe inspiring and said, "take a concubine''s watch girl to live in the mansion. Do the girls in the mansion want fame? Especially the second sister and the fourth sister, they are all at the age of marriage


    Su''s eyebrows are slightly frowned. Yue''s sister and son are right. Nangong Yan and Nangong Lin are not young, so it is urgent to talk about their marriage. If we take Bai muxiao back, I''m afraid it will have some influence.


    Nangong Yun''s face froze for a moment, but then he quickly pleaded: "Niang, it''s really not possible. I''ll make sure that Yan and Lin''s are married first, and then I''ll take Xiao back? The other girls are young, and it will take many years for them to talk about marriage. By then, where will anyone remember the story of Xiao? What do you think, mother? "


    Su was thoughtful, but did not immediately express his position.


    Seeing this, Nangong Yue said calmly: "the marriage of the second sister and the fourth younger sister is not to be considered for the time being. Cousin Xiao''s return to the White House is the emperor''s metaphor. If the emperor knows that we will not comply with the order, he will take cousin Xiao back to the mansion. It will not be punished, but it will be extremely unpleasant. Grandmother, the elder brother will take part in the examination next year, and the eldest uncle... " Nangong Yue deliberately cut off his words here and left it to Su''s imagination.


    Su''s look is very cool. For her, the most important thing is the interests of Nangong government. If such a small matter affects the future of Nangong Qin and Nangong Sheng, it is really not worth the loss!


    No matter how much Su''s love for Nangong mica girls, the most important thing in her heart will always be Nangong mansion.


    "Yun''er, I think we still have to think about it for a long time..." Su''s face dew says difficultly, "let''s think about a proper way."


    Su said so. What else could Nangong Yun say, he reluctantly showed understanding and said with tears in his eyes: "mother, my daughter understands that we should take the overall situation first. Xiao sister''s side, I run a few more times. I don''t think the White House will hurt Xiao''s sister. "


    Su sighed with relief: "cloud son, you can understand.".


    Nangong Yun bowed his head meekly, and his hatred flashed in his eyes. She had clearly talked about the Su family. It was because Nangong Yue stepped in horizontally that her Xiao sister would continue to suffer in the White House.


    Nangong Yun can''t help but think of what Bai muxiao once said to her. Her daughter said that because Nangong Yue was jealous that she would become the third prince''s concubine, he spread rumors around the king''s capital, causing her to become a concubine!


    Nangong Yun had doubts at the beginning. She thought that Nangong Yue was also her daughter''s cousin. Her niece should not have done such things that hurt others and hurt herself. Until now, she realized that her daughter was right!


    All this is the ghost of Nangong Yue in the back!


    Nangong Yue, what kind of hatred do you have with Xiao sister? Do you want to treat my Xiao sister like this! Nangong Yun thought bitterly.


    When Bai muxiao, who is in Baifu, saw Nangong Yun''s letter, she also had the same idea in her mind:


    Nangong Yue, how much hatred do I have with you? You have to do bad to me many times!


    Almost, only a little, she can return to the Nangong mansion, because Nangong Yue obstructed her and failed, and she said that she was a concubine!


    Concubine room!


    Bai muxiao gnashing his teeth to think that the reason why she will be reduced from the crown princess to concubine is not Nangong Yue''s harm.


    She was supposed to be the third prince''s wife!


    Biluo on one side looks at Bai muxiao with some worry. From the time she received this letter from Nangong Yun, she knew that her girl''s plan to return to Nangong house was a failure, or someone would have picked it up now. And now see Bai muxiao''s look, is to confirm this point.


    Biluo anxiously exchanged a look with bixun, and Bichen quickly said in a voice, "girl, don''t be too sad. Even if it doesn''t work this time, you can also plan slowly..."


    "No, I won''t expect Nangong house any more." Bai muxiao said coldly, putting the letter paper in his hand by the candle fire, the letter paper was soon ignited, and the flame spread rapidly, but in the twinkling of an eye, it was burned to ashes, and at the same time, the last glimmer of hope in Bai muxiao''s heart was turned into ashes.


    You can''t count on nangongfu. You can''t go back to nangongfu as long as you have nangongyue one day.


    In the future, she will never ask Nangong mansion again. Since they are the first to be merciless, don''t blame her for her unfairness. In the future, she will never care about the affection between her relatives.


    This is the way of the world. Bully the good and fear the evil, and the weak eat the weak. No matter what means are used, as long as the goal is achieved!She will never be merciful to anyone again!


    Bai muxiao''s face was slightly heavy. He remembered that a few days ago, Han lingfu had secretly ordered someone to send her a secret letter. In the secret letter, he mentioned that he would persuade the emperor to marry Xiao Yi, the second princess and Nangong Yue, regardless of size. Once this had become a precedent, Han lingfu would have been able to make another plan to marry her as the imperial concubine in the future.


    When she heard the news, Bai muxiao''s heart lake inevitably had ripples and was deeply moved. Han lingfu was affectionate to her and was already the best and most perfect man a woman could dream of!


    It''s a pity that the plan of "merging the two princesses" failed in the end and was rejected by the emperor. Even the second princess was sent to the imperial mausoleum


    Thinking of this, Bai muxiao can''t help tightening her eyebrows.


    Until now, she did not understand why the emperor rejected the proposal.


    When the second princess married Xiao Yi, it was clearly a good thing to have the beauty of the two princesses. One was to love the second princess, the second was to marry the Zhennan palace. Third, the second princess had a son in the future. Then the next successor of Zhennan palace would have royal blood. Isn''t that good?


    As for Xiao Yi, the second princess was of noble and beautiful birth. If she married her, she would be helped by the royal family, which could stabilize his precarious son''s position. As long as Xiao Yi was not a fool, he would not refuse.


    But it didn''t work out?


    Bai muxiao bit his white lower lip, and his heart was filled with hate: she did not understand why nangongyue had made her a concubine, and now she suffered daily in the fire pit of Baifu. However, such a vicious woman as Nangong Yue was able to do everything as well as she could, but she was always in bad luck?


    She didn''t believe that she would always be so unlucky that she couldn''t get what she wanted.


    Seeing Bai muxiao''s face sinking like water, Bichen suggested: "girl, or try to contact his Highness the third prince, and let him think of a way?"


    When she said this, Bai muxiao frowned more tightly. Now, her most disadvantageous place is that she is trapped in Bai Fu and can''t see Han lingfu easily. As a result, she has a lot of stratagems, but there is no place to put them into practice. Otherwise, Nangong Yue is not allowed to hinder her in everything!


    Since Nangong Yue has repeatedly harmed her, she can no longer wait to die. She must find a way to see Han lingfu.


    If a man does not offend me, I will not offend; if a man offends me, I will not forgive him!


    Nangongyue, wait and see!


    While Bai muxiao is planning to see Han Ling Fu, Nangong Yue is in the empress''s fengluan palace.


    Just listen to a long reading voice from the temple: " Therefore, rites to people are just like the tillers of wine. Gentleman with thick, villain with thin. Therefore, the holy King repaired the handle of righteousness and the order of rites to govern human feelings. Old friends love, the land of the king. Cultivate rites to cultivate them, Chen Yi to plant them, lectures to teach them to gather them, and broadcast music to make them peaceful. "


    In the xi''nuan Pavilion, there are three people in addition to the maids and servants. The queen is sitting on the bed of sandalwood arhat, and nangongyue is sitting on the armchair at the bottom of the left side, and the endorser is an eight or nine year old boy in purple robes.


    At the age of eight or nine, it was the transition period from boy to teenager. His body began to lengthen. He was a little thin and thin. On his face, a pair of clear black eyes were shining. He was carrying a book and shaking his head like an old scholar.


    When he vomited out the last word, he turned to look at the queen and Nangong Yue, showing a trace of hope on his delicate face.


    The Queen''s eyes show a trace of satisfaction, but not too obvious, reserved praise: "small five back good."


    Nangong Yue also said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the fifth Prince''s Highness has learned the book of rites. His highness is really diligent."


    The fifth Prince laughed with joy, and two little pears appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said, "I just learned Liyun these two days." Then, he looked at the queen again, "empress mother, you have taught the children''s minister''s homework, now the child minister can always chat with his sister Yue?"


    The empress shook her head helplessly, and said in a spoiled way: "you are so grown-up. You are still like a child. Be careful that your sister Yue laughs at you!"


    "Sister Yue will not laugh at me." The fifth prince sat down in the armchair beside Nangong Yue and couldn''t wait to ask, "sister Yue, how is Xiaohui now? How old are you? Will it go with Xiaobai to catch mice


    When he heard the first two questions, Nangong Yue was still smiling, but when he heard the last one, he couldn''t help but look stiff. That is to say, when she saw the fifth Prince last time, she complained that Xiaohui and Xiaobai had caught the mouse and left them under her window. Unexpectedly, the fifth Prince still thinks about it.


    Nangong Yue deliberately as if did not hear the last question, with his hand than said: "small ash is so big now, is an eagle!"


    The fifth Prince couldn''t help but say, "if only sister Yue could bring the little ash into the palace for me to see!" That''s what he said. It''s not so easy to bring an aggressive Eagle into the palace.


    Nangong Yue showed a mysterious smile, "it''s not completely impossible."


    She gave Baihui a look behind her. Baihui presented a scroll. The fifth prince opened the scroll with mist and water. Her beautiful black eyes gaped in disbelief, as if they were shining."This is Xiaohui. It''s beautiful!" The fifth Prince exclaimed in admiration.


    On the unfolded scroll, a strong gray eagle was drawn. It folded its wings and squatted on a thick branch. Its beak was like a sickle, and its claws were beneficial to hook. Its sharp eyes seemed to penetrate the human heart through the painting paper.


    Nangong Yue is as like as two peas: "Your Highness, this is exactly the same size I have painted according to the size of the small ash. Your highness can''t see the real ash for the time being. Please look at my painting first. "


    "Thank you, sister Yue!" The fifth prince said happily and looked at the painting in his hand.


    Looking at their intimate and familiar appearance, the Queen''s eyes are also smiling. Since the fifth prince met Nangong Yue for the first time more than four years ago, they have been very close to each other. They have been consistent all these years. If the queen was not sure that she did not have such a big daughter, she might have thought they were brothers and sisters.


    Nangong Yue''s temperament, character and upbringing are excellent, so his brother should be good. Thinking of this, an idea that has been hovering in the Queen''s heart has finally been put into action, and she said with a smile: "young girl Yue, the emperor is reading to xiaowuxuan recently..."


    Nangong Yue was stunned. The emperor chose to accompany the five princes. According to the truth, it had nothing to do with him. Why did the empress mention it to himself?


    She looked straight and asked tentatively, "empress, do you mean..."


    The queen continued: "Yue girl, you still have a brother-in-law. I remember that the emperor praised him for his intelligence. Young girl Yue, how do you feel about letting your brother come to read for the fifth


    Nangong Yue didn''t speak yet. The fifth Prince couldn''t help but say, "let Yue''s elder sister''s brother be my companion? Mother, that''s a good idea


    Nangong Yue was more and more surprised. How could the empress suddenly think of her brother Nangong Xin as a companion for the fifth prince? Did someone mention her brother in front of her?


    The queen seemed to know what Nangong Yue was thinking. She took a sip of tea and said, "recently, you have heard the rumors of Wang Du."


    Nangong Yue hesitated and asked, "what Niang said is about Liu Niang and Qi Wangfu?"


    "You have a good relationship with liuniang. It doesn''t hurt to talk about it with you." "The day before yesterday, Princess Qi and Madame Fu came to see the palace. One accuses the princess of Qi of ruining liuniang''s reputation, while the other asks the palace leader to marry his son-in-law and Fu liuniang. "


    Nangong Yue asked nervously: "the empress must have not promised Princess Qi?"


    "Even if this palace wants to agree, Madame Fu will not." The queen kneaded her eyebrows and said, "the princess of Qi is really without the style of a princess. The chaos in the house of the king of Qi is also famous among the princes. It''s no wonder that Madame Fu doesn''t look down on their family It''s not as good as helping your brother''s mother to be a princess


    What does it have to do with my brother? Nangong Yue''s brain flashed and he had the answer.


    Seeing that she seemed to want to understand, the queen said with a smile, "if Madame Fu had not let slip her tongue, this palace does not know that your mother has been probing into the Fu family."


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "the elder brother is old, and his mother is trying to choose a marriage for him."


    The empress should also know that the Fu family rejected the elder brother. In this case, the queen asked his brother to fight for the position of companion reader, and also wanted to give him a family background and an opportunity.


    Once nangongxin becomes the companion of the five princes, Madame Fu will understand that nangongxin is not a fool, and how can a fool be the companion of the prince.


    Nangong Yue was grateful to the queen, but he didn''t agree rashly.


    After calming down, she didn''t beat around the Bush and said, "empress, brother is pure by nature Yue''er must go back to ask elder brother''s meaning. Please forgive me. "


    It''s a great honor to accompany the emperor. If some concubines hear Nangong Yue''s answer like this, they''re afraid they''re going to blame Nangong Yue. But the empress likes Nangong Yue to go straight and straight without bending around. They should nod their heads.


    Just as he was saying this, the palace maid Xueqin came in from outside the hall, blessed the queen and said, "Niang, the people who had just been waiting for the second princess to go to the imperial mausoleum reported that the second princess was ill and was clamoring to return to the palace. You see..."


    The empress waved her hand impatiently and said, "send two imperial doctors to the imperial palace. You must make the two princesses healthy in the imperial mausoleum. The emperor is still waiting for her filial piety."


    Xueqin answered and went to do it.


    Seeing the Queen''s face showing fatigue, Nangong Yue sat down for a while and then left.


    On the way back, she couldn''t help thinking, is the second princess really sick, or is it just a means to return to the palace? If the latter is the case, this method is too inferior


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    Half of the day had not passed, the news of the fifth Prince''s choosing to accompany him spread all over the country at the fastest speed.


    From the royal family to the nobility and even the ministers in the imperial court, it seems that only at this moment did they realize that Zhonggong''s son, who had been hiding behind because of his weak health, had already reached the age of choosing a companion. No, it should have been chosen for a long time, but it was delayed because of the weakness of the fifth prince.


    The fifth Prince''s selection of accompanying reading is like throwing a huge stone, which makes the situation in the court more complicated.


    Up to the three mature princes, down to the civil and military officials, can not help but guess.


    Even Nangong Qin called his second younger brother Nangong Mu to the outside study after the next Dynasty.


    The two brothers sat apart. Nangong Qin sipped his tea and asked, "second brother, what do you think of the fifth Prince''s choice of companion?"


    Nangong Mu pondered and said: "the fifth Prince is big, so it is natural to choose the companion reading. The key is to see which one is chosen?"


    Nangong Qin nodded. Everyone knows that once the emperor chooses the companion, not only the accompanying readers, but also the families who accompany them will tend to this prince, just like the first prince, the second prince and the third prince. Their accompanying readers are now their confidants. Therefore, the selection of the fifth Prince''s companion readers will certainly have a certain impact on the situation division in the central court.


    Nangong Mu pondered for a moment and asked, "elder brother, do you know which families the queen will choose from?"


    Nangong Qin Ningmei replied: "according to the information revealed between the speeches of several ministers in the court, most of them are the government of the state of grace and their in laws."


    The two brothers are not surprised at this. According to the empress''s maintenance of the fifth prince, she must release the people she can trust.


    Nangong Mu thought for a moment and then said, "brother, since the emperor has personally chosen to accompany the fifth prince, is it..." Does the holy heart begin to favor the fifth prince?


    Nangong Qin understood the meaning of his younger brother''s words, and nodded: "the illegality of the royal family and the common people is the root of the chaos of the family and the country. The emperor should have been clear about the di Shu. Now, the three older princes are all making small moves in private. Obviously, the emperor has seen them. If they are not upright, they will be in trouble in the future. " However, it''s hard to say whether the fifth prince can grow up or not. The emperor should be worried about it. Now that the fifth Prince is growing up, the emperor''s heart should be fixed.


    "Big brother said so." Nangong Mu slightly drooped his eyes and thought, "it''s hard for a single five prince to choose to read with him. I''m afraid it''s difficult to correct the position of the legitimate son, unless..."


    The two brothers came up with the same idea: unless the prince!


    While talking, the servant girl who was waiting in the study came in and reported: "the eldest master, the second master, the second young master and the third aunt are coming!"


    Why are their brothers and sisters here? Nangong Qin and his brother looked at each other and were stunned. Nangong Qin said, "don''t invite the second young master and the third aunt to come in."


    After the servant girl retired, nangongxin and Nangong Yue walked into the study one after another. Nangong Xin, 15, was more than half a head taller than her sister. Their looks were five or six points similar. They were both carved in pink and jade, with red lips and white teeth. At first sight, they knew they were brothers and sisters.


    Nangong Mu looks at a pair of children, full of pride and satisfaction in his heart.


    Nangong Xin and Nangong Yue saluted their great uncle and father, and then sat down.


    Nangong Qin asked with a smile: "Xin elder brother''s son, Yue son, how did you two suddenly come?"


    Nangong Yue gave Nangong Xin a look of encouragement. Nangong Xin looked at Nangong Qin and Nangong Mu and said seriously, "uncle, Dad, I want to be the companion of the fifth prince!"


    This time, Nangong Qin and Nangong Mu were really surprised. They just thought that the selection of the fifth Prince''s companion had little to do with Nangong mansion, but they didn''t expect to have a relationship with Nangong mansion.


    Without waiting for the elders to ask questions, the upright Nangong Xin told the story from the beginning to the end.


    Nangong Yue has been smiling at his brother. After coming out from the empress, she wanted to find Lin first, but she changed her mind temporarily. Nangong Xin is 15 years old, and she is old enough to get married. If a man wants to start a family and start a career, how can Lin take charge of everything again? Nangong Xin must learn to grow up.


    Therefore, nangongyue told Nangong Xin one by one about the empress''s intention to order him to accompany the fifth prince Then they came here - this matter is related to Nangong house, which is not for their brothers and sisters to decide at will.


    After saying the whole story, Nangong Xin said again, "uncle, Dad, can I be the companion of the fifth prince?"


    The two brothers exchanged glances, both of them reflecting.


    For today''s Nangong family, it is the most appropriate to avoid the turmoil in the imperial court. However, it is the official''s duty to be a legitimate son. If there is no legitimate son, then how can we just let the common people publicize themselves?


    ¡­¡­


    From the moment when it came to the palace that they wanted to accompany the fifth prince, the ministers'' eyes were fixed on the Empress Dowager''s next move. Three days later, the empress personally selected several candidates to accompany him.


    Jiang Ming and Qing Dynasties of the government of ensuo, and Qi politics of the Qi government With Nangong Xin from Nangong mansion, there are six people in total.


    After the news came out, the courtiers were all confused. They couldn''t understand the criteria for the emperor and empress to select people. How could Nangong Xin, who was from Nangong mansion, was also among the candidates for accompanying study. The fifth prince was only nine years old, and nangongxin was already 15 years old, which was a bit too old!Not only did the courtiers feel strange, but even the whole Nangong mansion was puzzled by the list. They wondered whether nangongyue was seeking love for his brother and wanted nangongxin to get rid of the title of a fool. No one thought nangongxin would really be selected. After all, his age was there, except Nangong Qin and his family.


    The candidates will enter the palace, and the Empress Dowager will examine the school in person, and choose two of them to accompany the fifth prince.


    Everyone is waiting for the result, and Nangong Yue is no exception.


    On the day Nangong Xin entered the palace, he got up early in the morning. Although he knew that someone would report to him in the first time if there was a result, he could not help looking out of the door, and even his account book had not turned a page for a long time.


    Baihui came into the small study with tea and said with a smile, "princess, do you want to have a rest?"


    "No problem." Nangong Yue put down the account book, cleaned his hands, picked up a rose cake and put it in his mouth.


    After all, she could read these books, and it didn''t matter if she looked at the rest.


    It was only a few years after the death of the South King of the old town. The stewards of these Chuang Tzu began to coax their masters like idiots. In the first two years or so, the accounts they brought up were carefully balanced. The later they got, the more perfunctory and ridiculous they were, the more mistakes they made.


    At the thought of this, Nangong Yue was a little annoyed.


    They must be punished, but how to punish them is a headache for her.


    After all, they were all from the Old Town South King period, if not handled properly, it will be bad for Xiao Yi''s reputation.


    She has to plan.


    If only Xiao Yi were here. There was another person to discuss. But if he told Xiao Yi about it, he would wave his hand at will and say, "withdraw, if you dare to make trouble, you will fight again" Thinking of this, Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing.


    Such a smile, the mood is also a lot better, let the servant girls put the account books are collected.


    Nangong Yue used tea and had a rest for half an hour. The news from the palace had not yet come.


    The work that should be done in the morning had been finished. Nangong Yue didn''t want to look at the account book any more, so he casually leaned against the window and made a complex. Seeing her listless look, Lily was laughing and joking about Wang Du''s recent anecdotes.


    "Princess Shizi, Miss Cui and the hairpin banquet the day before yesterday, sent many posts to the ladies in the capital."


    This girl Cui is the future third prince.


    Nangong Yue slightly raised eyebrows and guessed casually: "is it that Miss Cui also gave me a post to my cousin?"


    "Princess, you are so smart. You can guess it." Lily laughed and praised, and then said, "but on that day the table girl didn''t go. Let big girl Cui have no face."


    Nangong Yue can''t help but be surprised. Cui Yanyan is the future third prince''s imperial concubine, and Bai muxiao is just a concubine who is ordered to serve in the government. In front of so many people, she openly lowered Cui Yanyan''s face at the hairpin banquet, and was not afraid of the future sad?


    However, in the case of Bai muxiao, it is not surprising that he would do so.


    Bai muxiao has always looked down on being a concubine. She must refuse to let go of her self-esteem and give Cui Yanyan a face.


    The lily said mysteriously After the girls who went to the hairpin feast that day came back, they all spread the word that it was Miss Cui who couldn''t even hold down a concubine. "


    Nangong Yue chuckles, but Cui Yanyan''s wishful thinking is good. She wants to crush Bai muxiao before she enters the third prince''s mansion. Unexpectedly, it is Bai muxiao that she meets.


    Look at what will happen to these two people in the third prince''s mansion.


    "What''s more, shizifei..."


    Lily said very hot, Nangong Yue heard interesting, only half of a tie, magpie came to report: "princess, aunt and uncle are coming."


    Big sister is here?


    Nangong Yue is a little surprised. It''s quite rude to visit Nangong without handing in the invitation in advance. Obviously, Nangong Cheng has something to do.


    It''s just brother-in-law Xiao Yi is not in the mansion. It is really inconvenient for her to entertain Pei Yuanchen. So she asks Baihe to go to the front yard and asks Zhu Xing to help her. She also welcomes Nangong Cheng in.


    "Big sister." Nangong Yue personally went to the front of the Fufeng courtyard to meet her. Nangong Cheng said apologetically, "my third sister, I really want to disturb you all of a sudden."


    "You and my sister, what are you doing with that?" Nangong Yue took her into the banquet room of the main room, beckoned her to sit down on the beauty couch and said, "the son of heaven is not in the mansion, so I can only aggrieve my brother-in-law to sit in the outer courtyard for a while."


    Nangong Cheng nodded, which is also natural.


    The servant girl brought tea and snacks. Nangong Cheng winked at the scholarly and ink fragrance. The two maids retreated wisely. Nangong Yue knew that she had something to say and waved to everyone in the room to quit.


    Until there were only two sisters left in the house, Nangong Yue opened the door and asked, "big sister, but what happened to Jian''an Bo Fu?"


    Nangong Cheng gave a bitter smile and said, "my two brothers and sisters have miscarriage."Nangong Yue was slightly surprised, and then listened to her say: "today, I was wandering in the garden with my son. I happened to meet the second uncle and the second younger sister. They seem to have made something unpleasant. The second younger sister suddenly ran out from behind the rockery. I couldn''t avoid it and ran into her. Later, the second younger sister called for abdominal pain, and soon after calling the doctor, she gave birth


    Nangong Cheng said it implicitly, but in fact, she and Pei Yuanchen were chatting about flowers, and they were very happy. Lu Jiaqi, the second daughter-in-law of the Cui family, rushed out from behind the rockery crying. Pei Yuanchen''s wheelchair was very heavy. She was too weak to push him out of the way in time. Lu Jiaqi hit her.


    It had nothing to do with them, it was just an accident. But after Lu Jiaqi had a miscarriage, the second room went directly to their yard, saying that they were deliberately trying to get Lu Jiaqi''s miscarriage.


    Nangong Cheng sighed slightly and said, "the house is really too noisy. My mother asked me to take my son out for a walk. I think about it. I can only disturb my third sister. "


    Nangong Yue show eyebrow light wrinkle, immediately found the key point: "but what is the second room disrespectful words?" Otherwise, how can a noble son avoid the house.


    Nangong Cheng said with a wry smile: "to be honest with my third sister, the second lady came to our yard and scolded the son of heaven and said..." She said, "she said that the sons of the world have been disabled and useless. She still insists on the throne. She can''t give birth to children by herself, or let others have children..."


    Nangong Cheng is actually a girl brought up by aristocratic families. She can''t say such foul language even if it''s just a report.


    In fact, there is another sentence that Nangong Cheng didn''t say, so the second lady of Pei even said that she should have died early. Although Pei Yuanchen is broad-minded, she can''t stay in the house and let them abuse them! Therefore, Mrs. jian''anbo asked her to take Pei Yuanchen out of the house and go back when everything was done.


    "That''s not true." Nangong Yue said angrily, "really when we are no one in Nangong family?! Elder sister, you should go back to your mother''s house and let my mother and sister-in-law come forward for you and go to Jian''an Bo''s house to have a good life theory with the second lady Pei. How can my Nangong girls be bullied and humiliated by others? "


    "Three sisters." Nangong took her hand and said, "so I didn''t go back to my mother''s house. My mother treated me like a mother. Since she has said it''s up to her to handle the matter, it''s always inappropriate for me to go back to my mother''s house to complain. "


    If she went back to Nangong mansion today, Su''s or Lin''s questions would have to be answered. In order to avoid trouble, she avoided Nangong Yue.


    Seeing Nangong Yue frowning with some disapproval, Nangong Cheng said, "don''t worry, third sister. I won''t let others deceive me. If it''s hard for my mother to deal with it properly, I''ll go back and tell my aunt. "


    Nangong Yue nodded slightly, and then thought and asked, "what''s the reason for this


    "Maybe it''s because my second brother was listed as a companion." Nangong Cheng said with a little hesitation, "previously, the second room was persuading several clan elders to agree to change their sons. It is said that some of them have already been attracted by it. However, since the incident of beating the second younger brother came out, they all flatly refused."


    After all, Nangong Cheng, the eldest daughter of Nangong family, is Nangong Xin''s eldest sister.


    "So it is..." Nangong Yue was quite clear. He comforted him and said, "elder sister, don''t worry. Just stay here for a while. If you don''t trust the son of God, I''ll let someone clean up a yard for you in the front yard."


    "Don''t bother my sister." Nangong Cheng said with a smile, "I..."


    While speaking, magpie came in happily and said, "the second uncle of our family has been selected by the Emperor himself as the fifth Prince''s companion."


    "Great!"


    Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yue can''t help but look at each other and stand up in amazement.


    Nangong Yue is more ecstatic, she knew that her brother would never be worse than others!


    The fifth Prince''s companion was officially confirmed: Jiang Ming and Qing of Jiang family and Nangong Xin of Nangong family. This matter soon spread to the government and the public, and also to Princess yongyang''s mansion. When Madame Fu heard the news, she couldn''t believe her ears.


    "Nangong Xin, the second young master of Nangong mansion has been selected as the companion of the fifth prince?" Madame Fu asked again.


    Mother Mo looked at Fu''s wife in a complicated way. She couldn''t cover Fu Yunyan''s joy. She nodded and said, "yes, madam." After a pause, she added, "I heard that the emperor had tested the knowledge and character of six young masters in the imperial study, and ordered the second master of Nangong on the spot."


    The requirements of the prince''s companion reading are very high. After all, it may be to select the next emperor''s close ministers and confidants. Even if the candidate is not the best one, he must be knowledgeable enough and have outstanding personality. Otherwise, even if he passes the emperor''s pass for a while, he will have to show his face in Taifu, so it is impossible to fish in troubled waters.


    Fu Xin said, "I''m not surprised to see your mother''s face on the side."


    Madame Fu didn''t speak, but she was thoughtful. When she thought of several meetings she had met with Nangong Xin, she did speak in a clear and orderly way. She was not too silly, but sometimes she showed a very naive and childish expression and words Is it just a matter of character? Think of Liu Niang, sometimes she is very childish.If this problem is put aside, Nangong Xin may not be suitable for liuniang


    On the one hand, since she has already refused, she should not consider Nangong Xin. On the other hand, she is really worried about Liu Niang''s marriage.


    After all, because of Princess Qi''s deliberate propaganda, many people thought that the Fu family was going to marry Prince Qi''s house. Even if they had spread the news to deny it, the damage had already been done.


    Once it comes to marriage, some rumors may be nothing to a man, but to his daughter''s family, a little wind and grass may damage the reputation. At first, Madame Fu was not in a hurry about Fu Yunyan''s marriage. She felt that she could pick her up slowly. But now she was afraid that she would not even have a chance to pick and choose, so she dragged Fu Yunyan into a big girl. It would be too late to repent later!


    At the moment, it''s not only Madame Fu, but also Han lingfu


    When he learned that the emperor chose Nangong Xin as the fifth Prince''s companion, Han lingfu immediately left the palace and went to Zhang''s house.


    As soon as he saw Zhang Mianzhi, Han lingfu said with an ugly face: "uncle, did you hear that my father and Emperor chose Nangong Xin as the companion of the younger brother of the five emperors!"


    After Zhang Mianzhi and Zhang Yiyu had a ceremony, the former met him into the study with a dignified look.


    After sitting down, Zhang Mianzhi frowned, "Your Highness, this is too bad for us. Nangong Xin is the brother-in-law of Zhennan King''s concubine. Originally, she made friends with the empress. Now Nangong Xin has become the companion of the five princes, and the fifth Prince is really more powerful. " His heart was flustered. The more he thought about it, the more he didn''t dare to think about going down, "does the emperor really want to let..."


    He did not say the rest of his words, but all the people present understood what he meant, and the same thought came to mind:


    is the emperor paving the way for the future of the fifth prince?


    Han Ling Fu''s face is as heavy as water. Recently, he can feel the emperor''s indifference to him, which has made him feel a little confused. Now the emperor has made such an arrangement for the younger brother of the five emperors, which makes him feel that there is a lot of crisis. In the long run, he will only be far away from the supreme throne


    How can he be reconciled!?


    Han lingfu asked slowly, "uncle, what should we do now?"


    "Your Highness, according to the minister''s opinion, Nangong mansion can be left aside for the time being," Zhang Mianzhi pondered. "Nangong Qin is a man who doesn''t want to be involved in the usurpation of the throne Otherwise... " Then he took a meaningful look at Han lingfu.


    Han lingfu understood what he meant. Otherwise, Nangong Qin would have married Nangong Cheng to him But Nangong Qin''s brain is single minded, and even refuses to agree to adopt Bai muxiao, which makes him and Bai muxiao fall into the present predicament.


    Thinking of this, Han lingfu''s eyes are as dark as a pool.


    "As for Zhennan Wangfu," Zhang Mianzhi said solemnly, "it depends on how the Zhennan Prince''s son''s trip to southern Xinjiang will be. If Xiao Yi comes back in power, Nangong Yue will tie the knot again. Maybe the queen and Zhennan palace will form an alliance. " Said Zhang Mianzhi long sigh, the face dew complex, "if the Emperor allowed and di one thing is good."


    "And now, father, it doesn''t help." Zhang Yiyu is Zhang Mianzhi''s legitimate eldest son. He said thoughtfully, "since I broke my face with Xiao Yi that day, I should have thought of such a day. The urgent task now is how to make up for it. Since it is no longer feasible to "merge with Di", we still have to think about whether there is any other way. If you let Xiao Yi stand on the side of the fifth prince, it will be quite disadvantageous to my cousin. "


    Han lingfu agreed to nod, and an idea flashed in his mind: on that day, he should not believe Xiao''er''s words and go to the Bureau. However, the idea flashed away. After all, Xiao''er also wanted to help him. Who knows, Xiao Yi will have a chance to return to southern Xinjiang and take charge of the overall situation!


    "Although Xiao Yi is married, Princess Yaoguang is still young. Xiao Yi must be attended by someone." Han lingfu thought, looked at Zhang Mianzhi and asked, "I don''t know if my uncle would give up her cousin Ebara?"


    Zhang yiebara is Zhang Mianzhi''s second daughter. She is both talented and beautiful. She is also famous in Wangdu.


    Zhang Mianzhi was stunned, and then realized that Han Ling Fu wanted to give Zhang Yi Ebara to Xiao Yi as his side imperial concubine.


    Although she is a side concubine, Princess Yaoguang is still two years away from Jiji. If Zhang yiebara can give birth to her eldest son, Xiao Yi and Zhang Jia, and even the third prince, can be tied together.


    Zhang Mianzhi stroked his beard and said, "nature gives up."


    Han Ling Fu satisfied with the head: "this matter should also be carefully planned." He pauses and says again Besides, uncle, how was your conversation with Zhao Shilang of the Ministry of labor last time? "


    "When you talk about his daughter''s marriage, you have to start to talk about it. If you want to get married, you have to start to believe it."


    "That''s fine." Han Ling Fu has a light look.


    Zhang Yiyu is the most promising person in the next generation of zhangjias. It is not worth it to marry Zhao Xinyang.


    For example, there are many female generals in the Imperial Palace who wish to be married, such as Fu Jiajun.Thinking of Fu Yunyan, Han lingfu tentatively asked Zhang Mianzhi: "uncle, what do you think of the girl in yongyang Dachang princess''s mansion, uncle?"


    "Your Highness refers to the six girls of the Fu family?" Zhang Mianzhi''s brow raised, "is that Fu Yunyan, who is rumored to be in the process of discussing marriage with the prince of Qi, but later Madame Fu denies it?"


    Zhang Yiyu put down his tea cup, narrowed his eyes and sighed, "Princess Qi, in order to get married with Princess yongyang, has been pressed step by step. However, if we come to ask for marriage, we will offend the prince Qi''s mansion." He took a look at Han lingfu, "does your highness have a good idea?"


    At this juncture, it is natural to offend the Qi palace to ask for Fu Yunyan. However, considering that he can win over yongyang Dachang, Han lingfu thinks that the deal is still very cost-effective.


    Han lingfu said with a careless smile: "what''s to be afraid of? There are hundreds of women in one family. Fu Yunyan''s marriage has not been set yet. It''s reasonable for uncle to come to propose marriage However, we can wait a little longer. Now that rumors are spreading, it will inevitably damage Fu Yunyan''s reputation. We can wait for Madame Fu to be in a hurry before we can succeed. "


    The three looked at each other with a smile of determination.


    At this time, the door suddenly sounded the internal servant nervous voice: "Your Highness, I have something important to report!" This servant is a little eunuch who serves the third prince''s son on weekdays. He knows that the third prince is discussing important matters with the Zhangjia father and son, but he still comes to disturb him. That must be very important.


    Han lingfu and Zhang''s father and son looked at each other and said, "little Lizi, come in."


    Xiao Lizi came in with a pale face and even shivered slightly. Han lingfu had not seen xiaolizi like this before, so he couldn''t help sinking in his heart.


    Xiaolizi bowed down respectfully and said in a trembling voice, "the hall Your highness, the second princess, she, she... " He could hardly speak.


    "What''s wrong with sister Huang?" Han lingfu asked in a hurry.


    Xiao Lizi took a deep breath and finally finished her words in a single puff: "the second princess is dead!"


    The second princess is dead?!


    The news made the three people in the study all buzzing in their ears, almost suspecting that they were dreaming.


    Han Lizi is a big liar, but how can he make such a big mistake.


    Han lingfu''s face turned white and rushed out of Zhang''s study. He must return to the palace as soon as possible!


    At the same time, Nangong Yue of Zhennan Palace also got the news.


    She heard the speech, for a long time did not return to God, the second princess unexpectedly so did not have? Although she had heard the news that the second princess was seriously ill in the imperial mausoleum in fengluan palace a few days ago, both the queen and she thought it was the second princess who was playing some tricks. After all, it was not the first time that the second princess played such a trick. I didn''t expect that


    Nangong Yue looked dignified and ordered: "Baihui, you tell Zhu Xing to let the people in the palace pay attention to it."


    "Yes, princess." After Baihui answered, she stepped back quietly.


    Nangong Yue walked back and forth in the small study impatiently. Although people paid attention to her, she still couldn''t calm down. She had a vague premonition that something was going to happen


    Although the death of the second princess aroused some ripples in some people''s hearts, it did not make much noise in the court and the king.


    In the early morning of the next day, another thing like a huge stone suddenly fell down, causing a storm.


    In the hall of golden Luan, under the attention of all officials, the Minister of rites folded up to the emperor and asked to establish the fifth Prince of the imperial palace as the crown prince.


    Once upon a time, some people had made the same compromise to the emperor, but they were refuted by the emperor on the ground that the fifth prince was weak. However, this time, the emperor unexpectedly did not refute it immediately. He only said that the matter of establishing the crown prince was of great importance, and he should consider it carefully.


    After that, I heard that the emperor called the fifth Prince several times to speak, to test knowledge, and to praise the fifth prince.


    People are still wondering about the holy idea. Suddenly, the Queen''s mother''s family, the Duke of en, suddenly changed its low-key attitude and sent a post of chrysanthemum feast to some royal families in the capital.


    The relationship between nangongyue and the euguo government has always been good. In addition, she is the son and concubine of Zhennan king. Naturally, this post was sent to her.


    Nangong Yue is holding a red hot stamping post, thinking about the recent trend of Chaozhong, and his mind is turning.


    Because of the early death of the Queen''s first son, the first prince was demoted, and the second prince was disabled. The Nangong family gave full support to Han lingfu. Now, the empress has a legitimate son. As far as Nangong family is concerned, she will always stand on the side of the fifth prince. Uncle and dad would agree that my brother should be the companion of the fifth Prince because of this.


    Once the fifth Prince is made the crown prince, it will be even more difficult for Han Ling Fu to inherit Datong in the future.


    Han lingfu naturally will not give up, it seems that he will soon have some action


    I''m afraid there will be another storm in the court!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    On October 20, Princess yongyang returned to the capital.


    A few days ago, due to a series of things, yongyang Dachang princess''s mansion has been in a depressing atmosphere. People live in fear of a mistake offending the master.


    Today, everything seems to be quite different. For a time, people seem to have a backbone, and all of them are inspired.


    "Grandmother, you are back at last! I miss you so much Fu Yunyan helped Yong Yang with a coquettish hand, and his grandparents and grandchildren walked toward Wufu hall.


    "No wonder I sneeze these days. It''s because of you girl!" Yongyang laughs and points Fu Yunyan''s forehead, but she looks at Madame Fu on the other side without a trace, which makes her feel "cluttered" for a moment, and has some doubts: do you say


    Fu Yunyan didn''t find the rough sea between her grandmother and her mother. She leaned on Yong Yang with a smile and said, "whoever asks my grandmother to go out will not take me with me."


    After the three grandparents came to the east of Wufu hall, Yong Yang and Fu Yunyan sat down on the Luohan bed.


    Madame Fu was about to sit down with her eyes on her, but she heard Yong Yang''s sudden surprise and asked, "Wanrong, what''s going on in the mansion these days when I''m not here?"


    Madame Fu''s original posture of sitting down was stiff for a moment. She bowed over and replied, "mother, everything is fine in the house."


    Yong Yang seemed to smile, but he was not angry. He asked faintly, "what''s the story of Wang Du in recent days?"


    It seems that my mother-in-law still knows Madame Fu was sweating and finally faltered about the whole story, from Princess Qi''s visit to the palace to meet the queen a few days ago.


    Yongyang didn''t interrupt from the beginning to the end, so did Fu Yunyan. Until Madame Fu finished, yongyang calmly asked, "Wanrong, what do you think of Xin elder brother?"


    Both Fu Yunyan and Madame Fu understood yongyang again. However, although the tone of chanting Yang was impartial, the former was already in a slight mood, and the latter was depressed.


    Yong Yang looked at Fu''s expression and went on: "is the family background too low?"


    Nangong mansion is a century old family. Although it is a little bit unsatisfied now compared with the previous dynasties, the legitimate daughter of the family is the prince and the imperial concubine. How can we say that the family background is too low.


    Madame Fu naturally shook her head.


    So Yong Yang asked again: "bad character?"


    Nangong Xin is not a dandy, and his people are also pure and kind. Nangong mansion is also clean. Especially Nangong Xin''s father, the second master of Nangong family, has only one wife and no concubine, which is absolutely valuable to the king.


    Madame Fu shook her head again.


    "Or bad character?" This time, without waiting for Madame Fu to reply, Yong Yang went on, "or did you listen to Wang Duzhong''s rumor that Xin Ge''er is a fool?" Speaking of this, Yong Yang''s eyes and tone have become a bit fierce.


    Madame Fu hardened her head and nodded stiffly.


    "Well, now that all the wangduli are talking about marriage, is it true that they are talking about marriage?" Yong Yang looked serious, but in his heart there was some feeling: in the past, he had managed too much, so that the elder daughter-in-law did not go through anything, so easily disordered. If she is not here in the future, how can she support the Fu''s house It seems that I still have to let my children and grandchildren live their own lives.


    Madame Fu blurted out: "of course not. That''s nonsense."


    "Then they said that Xin Ge''er is a fool. Why don''t you want to verify it and believe it?" The tone of chanting Yang was light, which could be heard in Madame Fu''s ears, but it was as heavy as a thousand catties, and was speechless for a moment.


    Yongyang continued: "before I went back to the palace, I went to ask myself. The emperor and the empress were extremely cautious in choosing accompanying students for the five princes. They specially invited Zong Zhengling and three university scholars to accompany them. Among the six princes, the emperor took the talent test by himself, and the empress took the moral test by himself. In addition, the emperor and the three university scholars took turns in the examination, and finally they won Xin Ge''er. Do you think that under the noses of these people, if Xin Ge''er doesn''t have real talent and real learning, he can get their unanimous recognition? "


    Speaking of this, Yong Yang''s face showed a trace of disappointment, "Wanrong, Xin Ge''er has been in and out of our house for more than a year. Haven''t you met him or talked to him? Is he a fool? You don''t believe your eyes or your brain, but you have to believe the rumors outside... "


    Madame Fu blushed and bowed her head in shame. She said, "mother, it''s the daughter-in-law who is in the devil''s way."


    Yongyang sighed in his heart, but thinking that Madame Fu was a mother after all, and didn''t want to scold her much, he said in a slow tone: "Wanrong, I''ll ask you again now, if brother Xin is not a fool, with his family background and character, can he match us six niangs?"


    Grandmother means Fu Yunyan''s eyes seemed to glow and looked expectantly at Madame Fu.


    Madame Fu nodded: "family background, character are not bad, but also know the root, and six Niang is naturally matched."


    Fu Yunyan almost didn''t jump up with this sentence. She suppressed her joy and looked at Yong Yang.Yongyang smiles and says, "since you think it''s good, you can go back and discuss it with the boss. If you think it''s good, you can make it. Look at it. I''m afraid there will be an endless stream of people going to Nangong palace to propose marriage later. "


    Nangong Xin was designated as the fifth Prince''s companion, and the word "fool" that used to be on his head would not be mentioned again. But to the south of Gong Xin''s family background and character, why worry not to marry a good wife.


    Nangong family is not only the Fu family''s choice!


    When he thought of his wife''s coming back, he said, "he should wait for the same thing."


    Fu Yunyan''s smile on her face was even more brilliant. She knew that her grandmother would make her own decisions. No, she just came back and settled everything! She likes grandmother best!


    Fu Yunyan hugs Yong Yang''s arm for a while. Seeing this, yongyang can''t help laughing, thinking: the child doesn''t know how to be reserved, and who he looks like


    The news of Princess yongyang''s return to the mansion soon reached nangongyue''s ears. At that time, she was sorting out the warehouse in the outer courtyard.


    She turned to the magpie who came to reply and continued to look at the pamphlet in her hand.


    Like other houses, the storehouses of Zhennan Prince''s house are divided into outer court and inner courtyard. There are nine warehouses in the outer courtyard, some of which belong to Zhennan king, and the objects in them are recorded in detail in her pamphlet. Because the king of Zhennan seldom lived in Wangdu, only some ordinary things were put in the storeroom, and Nangong Yue did not intend to open it.


    Four others were locked up with heavy black locks, which were Xiao Yi''s private storehouse. After he came to Wangdu, he put all the things he got into the storehouse.


    According to Zhu Xing, these things were directly put into the warehouse after they were received. At first, they recorded some of them. Later, they were too lazy to register again. They all crammed them into the warehouse. When one room was full, another one was opened.


    Therefore, Zhu Xing is not sure how many things there are. The key to the warehouse was put in Cheng Yu''s place before he left. Before he left, Cheng Yu handed over Zhu Xing. Now nangongyue wants to tidy up the warehouse, and Zhu Xing has sent the key himself.


    When Nangong Yue heard the words, he could not help but look at the private library pamphlet that Xiao Yi handed to her before he left.


    "Unlock the lock."


    "Yes


    Baihui opened the lock, Nangong Yue looked at it and saw a messy scene.


    All the things were piled up disorderly. There was a faint musty smell in the warehouse. Even a thin layer of dust had been piled up. I don''t know how long this door has not been opened.


    Sure enough, the book was useless. Nangong Yue handed it to Lily and walked into the warehouse.


    The servant girl cleaned up the dust one by one, and then sorted out all the things.


    "Eh?"


    Nangong Yue''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he saw a stone which was placed on the eight treasure grid. It was a chicken blood red stone, as big as a fist. It looked like a monkey standing on a stone.


    Nangong Yue took it in his hand with great interest and said, "it''s interesting. Dad has been fascinated by seal cutting seals recently. When he goes back next time, he will be happy to give this to Dad. Lily, you take it for me


    Lily smile Yingying ground should a, took over, then, her eyes a bright, said: "son princess, you see, that screen is very good-looking."


    Looking at the past along the lily''s point, there was indeed a four fold black pear wood embroidered silk screen near the corner. The screen was not even closed, it was so open. On the face of each fan, there were plum, orchid, bamboo, chrysanthemum and a poem, as well as the seal of song Yuci, a talented woman who was famous all over the world a hundred years ago. According to nangongyue''s eyesight, this is the genuine song jade porcelain!


    "It''s a good thing indeed." Nangong Yue happily waved his hand and said, "move back and put it in my room!"


    "Yes. The princess


    He found two good things in a row, and Nangong Yue was more interested.


    There are many good things in Xiao Yi''s private storehouse, such as gold and silver jewelry, porcelain, gold, jade, silk, silk, silk, silk and fur, instruments for playing piano and chess, antique calligraphy and painting, screen jade and stone basin carving, etc., and even found several large pieces of furniture such as eight immortals table and Duobao lattice.


    Nangong Yue was so excited that he simply picked out some pieces of porcelain to decorate the main room of his courtyard. He also pointed out some materials to make a winter suit for the people under him. However, the whole house was excited for a long time, and he was eager for the imperial concubine to arrange things every day.


    The servant girl was very busy, while Zhu Xing was very idle. Basically, he gave a general account of who gave this gift, who sent that gift, and some were collected by the emperor when he sent Xiao Yi to copy the family


    But the source of most of the things, he has long forgotten.


    Zhu Xing talked casually and nangongyue listened to it casually. Until later baihuique''er came to complain that shiziye really misplaced things. He put a string of pearls with the size of his thumb under the window. The pearls had been yellow by the sun. He also put several precious satins in a shady and humid place, and several satins were moldy Zero is always a waste of a car or two of the objects, a few servant girls directly call the outrageous things.Zhu Xing was besieged by them and sweating, but he did not dare to answer back. He felt that he was really a scapegoat for shiziye and Cheng Yu. Baihui finally sighed: "fortunately, the medicine that shiziye got was sent to shizifei early." With their attitude, if the medicinal materials were left in the palace, they would have been destroyed!


    In a word, Baihe and magpie have a close heart, which also gives Zhu Xing a solution. He simply made an excuse and flew away. Anyway, he didn''t have anything to do here.


    There are too many things in this warehouse. It took two days to sort them out.


    He went back to his father''s palace to find some precious materials for his father.


    Because Nangong Xin was asked to read with the fifth prince, the whole Nangong mansion was in a state of jubilation.


    When Nangong Yue arrived at Rong''an hall, the house was filled with people. Su''s family was holding Lin''s smile and talking, and all the women were flattering them.


    Nangong Yue invited an to Su''s family and brought bird''s nest tonic. As soon as he sat down, Huang said with a smile, "the third aunt came just in time. We are discussing the celebration for your second brother."


    "Yes, three sisters." Nangong Lin, with a smile on her face, echoed, "the second brother became the fifth Prince''s companion. This is really a big wedding. It''s time to celebrate."


    Huang''s and Nangong Lin''s sincere smile surprised Nangong Yue and almost wanted to look up to see if the sun came out from the West.


    After sitting down with a smile, Nangong Yue looked at the Su family and asked, "what does grandmother mean?"


    Su''s eyebrows opened his eyes and said with a smile, "of course, it''s time to invite the powerful ladies of Wangdu to sit down."


    So it is!


    Nangong Yue was not surprised, but Wen Sheng advised him: "grandmother, granddaughter thinks it''s not appropriate to do something big. At this moment, everyone is staring at Nangong mansion. If we hold a banquet just for the sake of my brother becoming the fifth Prince''s companion, it will inevitably make people feel that our Nangong house is not stable enough. "


    Su''s family was in high spirits and was thrown a bucket of cold water. It was hard to avoid a stiff smile. However, after careful consideration, he also felt that Nangong Yue''s words were not unreasonable. If Nangong Xin was now the companion of the five princes, it would inevitably make people feel that their Nangong mansion would jump up and down for a little favor, which was too small a family.


    "What he said is reasonable. Let''s have a small dinner at home." Su nodded slightly, and then said to Lin and Liu Qingqing, "you can arrange this matter."


    Liu Qingqing and Lin responded quickly.


    Seeing that they had finished their business, Nangong Lin couldn''t wait to ask, "three elder sisters, you should have received the chrysanthemum appreciation post from the eunuch government?"


    "I received it the other day." Nangong Yue nodded and replied, but he was surprised how Nangong Lin talked about it.


    When Nangong Lin mentioned this, Su seemed to have thought of something. She said to Nangong Yue with a smile: "the day before yesterday, I also received a chrysanthemum appreciation note. Yue''er, I want your elder brother and sister-in-law to take your second sister and fourth sister together to the Eugene mansion Your second sister and fourth sister seldom go out on weekdays. It''s time to see the world. Your sister-in-law and their first visit to the Duke of grace, many people do not know, and then you will take care of some. "


    Nangong Yue eyebrows slightly move, basically understand the meaning of the Su family, more understand why today Huang Shi and Nangong Lin that normal to strange attitude. It turns out to be asking for help!


    Both Nangong Yan and Nangong Lin are not young. We should look at each other as soon as possible, especially Nangong Yan, who is less than one year younger than her elder sister, Nangong Cheng. Now even the third in the list has been married. Of course, Nangong Yan''s marriage should be put on the agenda early.


    There is an old saying that there are hundreds of women in a family. But first of all, we have to let others know that there is a daughter to be married in Nangong family. Then we can see if we can get married.


    "It should be." Nangong Yue answered with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Huang''s mother and daughter were both happy and exchanged a look quickly.


    Su was old, and after talking for a while, he felt a little sleepy, and let people go.


    Therefore, Nangong Yue went back to the shallow cloud courtyard with Lin.


    Since her elder brother''s sitting on the couch, the most worried thing about her is that she can''t choose a gift for her


    Lin''s happiness is not only that Nangong Xin has become the companion of the five princes, but that he will not be called "fool" any more.


    Lin feels that everything has been going well in recent years, but now it''s getting worse


    Lin can''t help but think of Nangong Xin''s marriage. Princess yongyang''s mansion must have heard the good news of her son. I wonder if Mrs. Fu will think about her new brother-in-law.


    "Niang..." Nangong Yue saw his mother''s mind and was planning to explain the purpose of the trip. Outside the door came the servant girl''s salutation voice: "I''ve seen the second young master."It was Nangong Xin who came in.


    Lin took Nangong Xin to sit down with a smile and told him that his family would hold a small banquet to celebrate.


    Nangong Yue also congratulated Nangong Xin with a smile, and then talked about the most important purpose of the trip: "brother, I heard that yongyang grandmother has come back, do you want to ask her to give her a peace tomorrow?"


    "Yongyang grandmother is back!" Nangong Xinmu dew extraordinary splendor, can''t wait to get up and say, "I have to go to her old man''s home to say hello."


    Lin was stunned and hesitated: "but..." Last time, nangongxin went to the princess''s house and was turned away by the porter.


    Nangong Yue pulled Nangong Xin: "brother, you don''t have to be so anxious. Tomorrow is not the day when you can go to the princess''s house to learn how to ride and shoot. I think you''d better go to tomorrow and say hello to grandma yongyang She said she looked at Lin, "mother, yongyang grandmother has always liked her brother. She will be very happy to see her brother go to see him go to see him go to see him."


    She looked at Lin with profound meaning. Lin was stunned for a moment and understood the meaning of Nangong Yue.


    If Nangong Xin can enter yongyang''s mansion tomorrow, we will know yongyang''s attitude towards this marriage. If yongyang agrees, there will be hope for the marriage.


    "What my sister said is," Nangong Xin sat back again and quickly nodded, "I''ll go tomorrow morning!"


    So, the next morning, when Nangong Yue was still in charge of the affairs of the mansion, he got the news that Nangong Xin was respectfully welcomed into Princess yongyang''s mansion


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that he would soon have a sister-in-law!


    The day then returned to calm, until a few days later, the second princess''s coffin was transported to the capital.


    Because the second princess died early, the coffin could not be transported to the palace, but temporarily stopped at the royal temple, Xiangguo Temple, outside the capital. The house of internal affairs was also waiting for the imperial edict to decide how to conduct the funeral.


    After all, the funeral can be divided into big and small affairs. It depends on whether the emperor gives a grace to the second princess.


    Zhang Bin could not let his daughter be buried hastily. When he learned that the coffin of the second princess had arrived at Xiangguo Temple, he rushed to Chang''an palace with the third prince, crying for the emperor''s grace.


    When she arrived, the emperor was discussing the matter with the Empress Dowager and the empress. When she saw Zhang Bin coming, he gave her a seat.


    Zhang Bin was already crying into a tearful man. Her face was pale, her eyes were red and swollen, and she was almost heartbroken. She can''t believe her daughter until now. The second princess of Jinzhiyuye is gone. How can it be If she had known that she would die, the Empress Dowager should not have sent the second princess to the imperial mausoleum.


    The empress and the emperor sat on a arhat bed across a small table. The queen looked at Zhang pin''s sobbing with cold eyes, without a ripple in her heart. She calmly talked to the emperor about the topic just now Emperor, people can''t be reborn after death. My concubine thought that we should let the second princess be buried as early as possible. "


    The emperor sighed and, if touched, nodded: "what the queen said is..."


    At this time, Han lingfu stood up, bowed and bowed and said, "elder sister Huang died young, and her children and ministers are very sad. Please allow her father to allow her to stay in the Xiangguo Temple for seven to forty-nine days, so that she can enjoy her blessings."


    Zhang Bin wiped the tears on her face with a handkerchief. She also stood up and knelt on the ground and begged, "please give the emperor a piece of affection for the second princess from my concubine and the third prince." Said rolling tears from the corner of her eyes, delicate body slightly shaking, as if the general leaves in the wind and rain.


    Forty nine days? I don''t think the second princess can bear it! This is to ask the emperor to pursue the second princess in the name of the dead?


    With a sneer in her heart, the queen turned to the emperor and said, "the emperor, the three emperors have a heart of loving elder sister, and my concubines are also moved. But is the regulation of 49 days of inaction too high?" Only if the princess has been granted the highest honor.


    What the queen said was not unreasonable. However, the second princess was his beloved daughter after all, and she was gone so early. Zhang Bin and the third prince begged him so hard. As a father, he was inevitably hesitant.


    The emperor is the son of the Empress Dowager. How can the Empress Dowager not understand the emperor''s mind.


    The princess''s funeral is not qualified for the Empress Dowager to intervene. She is also afraid that the emperor is too sad, so she comes with the queen. The Empress Dowager thought that the last time the emperor nearly had a stroke recurrence because of the second princess. How can the emperor worry about it again?


    Therefore, the Empress Dowager decisively said: "the emperor, according to the view of the mourning family, it''s almost enough to stop for three days. Do a ritual service for the second princess in Xiangguo Temple. After the ceremony, bury them in the imperial mausoleum She stopped, and then said, "the second princess died early, and there was no need to pursue the seal for her disgraceful deeds."


    Since the Empress Dowager spoke, the emperor would not violate the Empress Dowager''s words for these things, so he nodded and said, "that''s what the Empress Dowager means."


    The emperor''s words of gold and jade, a word is the final word.


    Zhang Bin couldn''t believe her ears. Her daughter was only buried for three days. This is not the rule of a princess, even a common daughter of a rich family!


    Zhang Bin felt very angry. He was about to say something, but suddenly he was black and fell down. He only heard Han lingfu''s nervous cry: "mother concubine! Mother Then he didn''t know anything."Great doctor, please ask doctor quickly!" Han Ling Fu yelled out of his dignity, and naturally no one was more disrespectful than him at this time.


    The internal servant rushed to ask for the imperial physician, while Zhang Bin was sent back to Jingyang palace It''s been an hour since Han Ling Fu came out of Jingyang palace. Although Zhang Bin is not in a big trouble and has already stopped at the moment, Han Ling Fu feels physically and mentally exhausted, and everything is not going well recently.


    Xiao Lizi, who was closely following him, asked anxiously, "Your Highness, you want to return..." He wanted to ask Han lingfu whether to return to his own palace, but the rest of the words had been swallowed up by Han lingfu.


    Han Ling Fu rubbed his eyebrows wearily and said, "this palace is going to leave the palace for a walk."


    Xiao Lizi looked at the sky. Although it is still bright now, the sun has begun to set in the West. Can you come back before dark when you leave the palace at this time? But thinking that the third prince was in a bad mood, he did not dare to speak out, and could only follow him closely behind him.


    After Han Ling Fu left the palace, he rode on a strong white horse and galloped all the way.


    Under the rapid running, the cool autumn wind blew on his face, which made his skin ache, but could not suppress the pain in his heart


    Although he has been secretly angry that the second princess can not be his help, but also repeatedly give him trouble, hindering his future, but in any case he and the second princess are brothers and sisters, or twins who have been in a mother''s womb for ten months, how can he have no affection for her!


    I didn''t expect that the second princess had already died. The Empress Dowager and the queen would practice her in such a way that they would be buried if they only stayed for three days without sealing them up!


    Han lingfu admitted that he and the second princess had always been respectful and filial to the empress dowager, and never had a trace of disrespect. Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager would have been so indifferent to the feelings of her grandparents and grandchildren and treat the second princess like this without giving her a face!


    Han lingfu only felt that his heart was as cool as water. There was no so-called flesh and blood relationship among the royal family! It''s not just between brothers, between father and son, even between grandparents and grandchildren!


    "Dada Da..."


    Han lingfu waved his whip to make the horse run faster. Behind him came Xiao Lizi''s worried voice: "Hall Run slowly, young master


    However, Han lingfu turned a deaf ear and ran all the way. Until he got near the White House, he gradually slowed down the speed of his horse. Finally, the horse stopped at a place less than ten feet away from the White House. He didn''t get off the horse. He looked at the gate of the white mansion from a distance. He wanted to see her now, and only she could comfort his restless heart But he can''t go in there in the open!


    Han Ling Fu grabs the reins of his men to use force consciously, the back of his hand is bulging. He looked at the spot for a long time. He knew that she could not come out of the White House, but he did not give up waiting.


    "Your Highness," said little Lizi carefully behind him, "should we go back to the palace?"


    Han lingfu looked up at the sky. The sun had set slowly from the western sky, and now it was only half of it. He has to go back to the palace!


    Han lingfu looked at the white house reluctantly. He was about to turn his horse''s head. However, he saw a green figure walking out of a small alley beside the White House, and then turned right and walked in another direction. It was a small servant girl in a blue dress and a common bun. It seemed that she was just a servant girl that could be seen everywhere. However, Han Ling Fu could not help but stop.


    This figure is so familiar that it makes his heart tremble


    It''s her! Only she


    Han lingfu opened his mouth to shout, but he remembered that he and her identity could not be revealed. He caught his horse''s belly and wanted to catch up with him. However, he saw that the man in front of him seemed to feel something. He stopped and then turned around. The setting sun covered her face and body with a layer of golden brilliance, and her eyes bloomed with incredible brilliance when she saw Han lingfu Bright light.


    Her eyes were still so bright that it eclipsed everything around her.


    Bai muxiao is surprised to see Han lingfu. She never expected to meet him at the gate of the white mansion.


    Bai muxiao dressed up as a servant girl and managed to slip out of the government. He wanted to see Han lingfu''s Uncle Zhang Mianzhi, hoping that he could help him contact Han lingfu. She knows he''s hard these days, she has a way to help him!


    I didn''t expect that Han lingfu would come to find himself with a good heart!


    Maybe this is fate


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    In a restaurant near the white mansion, the third prince took all the elegant seats on the third floor, leaving Xiao Lizi to guard the wind for them at the entrance of the corridor.


    In the elegant seat in the innermost corridor, Han lingfu and Bai muxiao look at each other quietly, as if they are the only ones left in the world. For a while, Han lingfu finally can''t help but hold Bai muxiao in his arms.


    Bai muxiao gently pastes him on her chest, listening to his strong and powerful heartbeat.


    If it wasn''t for time, Bai muxiao really wanted to get rid of all the troubles in the world and stay with him like this for a while, but they didn''t have much time.


    Bai muxiao resolutely raised his head from his arms and said in a soft voice, "Your Highness, I have heard about the two princesses. People can''t die again. Your highness, please be patient."


    Han lingfu''s eyes flashed slightly, but he couldn''t suppress the indignation in his heart: "Xiao''er, I don''t understand what you said, just..." Then he poured out all the things that happened in Chang''an Palace today, as well as the depression in his heart that no one could tell. Finally, he said with a heavy voice The father and the emperor have been indifferent to his mother and his wife and our brothers and sisters again and again. But recently, they have been extremely cautious about the selection of their companion students by the five emperors. I''m afraid they intend to make him the crown prince


    Now the fifth emperor''s younger brother has not become a prince, his mother has been demoted to concubines all the way from the high ranking imperial concubine. If the five emperor''s younger brother really becomes a prince, there will be no place for their mother and son.


    Is he really out of the position?


    Why!? He is not the legitimate son, where is worse than that sick seedling son?!


    He said, "even if the emperor''s highness is not anxious, how can he stand? If a prince can stand up, he can be abandoned. Since ancient times, has this kind of thing been rare? The emperor is now in full swing in spring and autumn. The five princes themselves are powerful in their mother''s family. The wangshizi and his wife in Zhennan have made good friends with the queen. As time goes on, there is no room for the emperor. At that time, I''m afraid the fifth prince, the crown prince, will be more feared by the Emperor than your three older princes. "


    Han Ling Fu is thoughtful.


    "Your Highness." Bai muxiao continued, "it may be better for you to hide your edge now and cultivate your strength secretly, so that the fifth prince can block in front of you. The fifth Prince is nine years old. When he grows up gradually, he will threaten the imperial power. By then, it will be more than you who want to deal with him. The final winner is the real winner in the battle of seizing the throne


    Han Ling Fu thought for a long time, and finally nodded slightly and said, "Xiao''er, you are right..."


    Seeing him listening to his own suggestions, Bai muxiao is very happy.


    She continued: "Your Highness, instead of worrying about whether the emperor will become a prince, you should first firmly grasp the contacts in your hand, and do not give other princes the opportunity to take advantage of it. For example... " She pauses on purpose and says, "Pingyang Hou! The Marquis of Pingyang holds the power of the Imperial Army in his hand. You should find a way to clear up the old feud with the Pingyang Marquis''s house and rebuild the old friendship After all, the second princess has passed away, and all the old grudges should be gone. "


    Bai muxiao''s words brightened Han lingfu''s eyes, but he didn''t think of it at all.


    Because Qu Jiayue and Xirong were close to each other, the Duke of Pingyang had a feud with the second princess. After that, Pingyang Marquis and his wife had been indifferent to him, obviously with resentment.


    Han lingfu was angry for this for a long time, but now, the loss of the second princess has become a fact. Instead of grieving, it is better to turn the damage into benefit and seize the opportunity to restore the old friendship!


    Han lingfu nodded again and again and said in agreement: "Xiao''er said that since the emperor elder sister has passed away, all the gratitude and resentment should also go with the wind." He thought in his mind that he would go to Pingyang Marquis house these days In addition, when it comes to contacts, yongyang princess can''t be ignored. It''s necessary to let uncle go to princess''s house for cousin.


    These days have been pressing on his chest troubles in Bai muxiao''s words, as if all become insignificant.


    She is really his interpreter! It''s a treasure sent by heaven in order to achieve his great ambition and hegemony!


    In this life, he will not lose her! Complete her life a double!


    Han lingfu looked at her affectionately and saw a confident flash in her eyes. She lifted up the corner of her lips and said, "Your Highness, I''m sneaking out of the White House today. I want to tell you something."


    Han Ling Fu eyebrows slightly Yang, "Xiao''er, what do you have to say directly is!"


    Bai muxiao gazed at him and sighed, "Your Highness, the second princess has been wronged. It would not have been the case if the two princesses had not been sent to the imperial mausoleum by villains. " "Don''t be sad again. The dead are gone. We must let the two princesses rest in peace. I do have a way to not only comfort the spirit of the second princess in heaven, but also gain a lot with your highness... "


    In their whispers, the sky was finally completely dark


    Three days after the two princesses had been suspended for three days, the coffin was transported to the imperial mausoleum for burial.


    The funeral quietly ended, the death of the second princess did not set off a storm in the Wangdu.It was as usual.


    On this day, Wangdu''s East Street, a large carriage with a green roof was "dada" driving. In the carriage, there was a woman in her late forties, wearing a bean green vase, and her hand was rubbing a piece of red Geng tie from time to time.


    This is the eight characters of the birthday of Nangong Xin, the second young master of Nangong mansion. It is the second wife of Nangong mansion, Lin, who asked her to send her to yongyang Dachang''s mansion to propose marriage to the six girls of Fu family.


    As a matchmaker, it means that Lin has gone to find out what the matchmaker is like. He has to wait for the marriage to be concluded, drink a matchmaker''s wine, and then have some relations with the two governments. The more beautiful the woman thinks it is.


    Suddenly, the carriage stopped.


    The woman gave the servant girl a look. The servant girl quickly picked up the curtain to look at it, and soon came back to report: "madam, it happens that there is a carriage going into pumpkin alley, so it is blocked at the intersection."


    With a generous smile, the woman said, "in this case, let''s..."


    Before she had finished her words, she heard a woman''s sharp and thin voice outside the carriage: "this is the carriage of Mr. Pan, the Minister of Taichang temple. Don''t get out of the way quickly!"


    The other party''s domineering tone made people feel uncomfortable. The servant girl frowned and said, "madam, they are too much. Brother Li said just now that it was our carriage that arrived at the Hutong first."


    "Pomegranate, forget it. Let them go first." The woman waved.


    First of all, the senior official killed people. Their family was only from the fourth grade, and the other was too often. What the temple minister said was the third grade. Second, they went out to do business, not to quarrel with others.


    Since the master didn''t care, the servant girl pomegranate was inconvenient to say anything more. She told the coachman to give way and let the carriage with the brown roof walk in front of them.


    The carriage soon continued to move on, pomegranate suddenly thought of something, and then said: "madam, you say they will not also go to yongyang Princess mansion?" There are only a few big families in this pumpkin alley. It''s natural that the coach of the temple Qing''s family goes to is no ordinary family.


    The woman didn''t say anything, thinking: not so clever?


    She did not think much about this topic, and the carriage soon entered the princess yongyang mansion and stopped at the second gate.


    The woman got out of the carriage with the help of pomegranate. She saw a figure of her back dressed in royal blue and Ruyi silk. She went to the inner yard surrounded by several servant girls. A little servant girl seemed to hear the movement behind her. She looked back and continued to follow up quickly.


    "Madame Tong, please come with me." A servant girl in green from the princess''s mansion came forward to salute and lead the way for Madame Tong.


    Mrs. Tong didn''t think about it any more. She followed the servant girl in green to the small flower hall. Madame Fu was sitting on the main seat. On the left side of her lower head was a 30-year-old woman in a royal blue Ruyi pattern of Hangzhou silk. The woman looked at Mrs. Tong with pride and took a cup of tea on one side to drink tea.


    Mrs. Tong walked forward slowly, her eyes were quickly attracted by the red post in the hands of the maid behind the woman in blue. She could not help but "cluttered". Do you mean


    Madame Tong met Madame Fu as usual, and then sat down opposite the woman in blue.


    Madame Fu introduced them: "this is the wife of Mr. Pan, Minister of Taichang temple This is the wife of the academician of the Imperial Academy


    As soon as I heard that the woman in blue was Mrs. pan, the boy''s heart sank. It was really a good spirit but not a bad one. This Mrs. pan is obviously entrusted to propose a marriage. It must be very difficult for the other party to invite Mrs. Gao of zhengsanpin as the matchmaker.


    I thought that my trip was a symbolic trip. Now it seems that things are not so easy.


    "Mrs. pan." Although there was some confusion in her mind, Mrs. Tong bowed down in a proper way, which was regarded as a salute to the other party. But who thought that the other party would sit there and accept it without any intention of returning the gift.


    Mrs. Tong was not happy. She was thinking about how to speak to Madame Fu. Mrs. Pan''s eyes fell on the Geng tie in pomegranate''s hand. She couldn''t help smiling. She said, "it''s a coincidence. Isn''t Mrs. Tong coming to propose a marriage?" She disdains in the heart: also do not know which family so does not have the eye, actually dares to contend with Zhang big family!


    Madame Tong calmed down. Knowing that she could not lose the battle, she calmly said, "it''s a coincidence that there are hundreds of women in a family. Mrs. pan is right She gave pomegranate a look, pomegranate immediately stepped forward, respectfully raised her hand and held the red Geng tie in her palm.


    "Madame Fu, I''m here to propose marriage for the second young master of Nangong mansion. I want to marry the six girls of your family."


    I didn''t expect this Tong lady to be so uninteresting! Mrs. pan was very angry in her heart and said to Dr. Fu, "Madam Fu, you have to think clearly about your daughter''s life''s happiness! Mr. Yiyu of Zhangjia is a dragon and Phoenix among people, and his future is limitless. " The six girls of the Fu family have lost their reputation. It''s a good thing to be able to match the eldest son of Zhang''s family!Mrs. pan was not happy, and Madame Fu was even more unhappy than she was. She only felt that both Zhang Fu and Mrs. pan were inexplicable. Did anyone come to inquire about the news first and then inexplicably come to propose a marriage? Is this to despise their princess mansion, or to eat Liu Niang''s reputation now?


    Even if Madame Fu dislikes Liu Niang not to be a girl''s family, she will not allow outsiders to pick her own daughter! How can you cherish liuniang in the future?


    When she heard that Mrs. pan represented the mother''s family of Han lingfu, the third prince''s son, and the eldest son of Zhang''s family, Mrs. Tong was frustrated and thought: it seems that this time she is really going to return in vain.


    After putting down her tea cup, Mrs. Fu looked at Mrs. pan with a faint look. She was delighted to see that Mrs. pan felt very happy. However, Madame Fu sighed with emotion: "Madam pan, it''s really rude. Our princess''s house and Nangong family have already made an oral agreement..."


    How could this happen?! Mrs. pan could hardly believe her ears. How could a certain marriage go wrong?


    Madame Fu was also too lazy to pay attention to her. She motioned to her servant girl to take over the Geng tie from Nangong mansion, and then handed it to her. She took the heavy Geng tie and said to Tong Fu with a smile: "Madam Tong, I''d like to trouble you to go there today."


    "Where and where..." Mrs. Tong almost suspected that she was dreaming. How could it be? It turns out that the second lady of Nangong has indeed come to the princess''s mansion to have a talk.


    Mrs. pan rose to her feet, and the armchair behind her made a "cluttering" sound, which was a little harsh. It was a very rude act, and she was so angry that she almost wanted to ask if Madame Fu was stupid. Zhang Yiyu didn''t want to have a good one. He wanted a son of two rooms in nangongfu district. He was also a guy who might become a fool again one day!


    But she finally remembered her identity, the identity of Madame Fu, and said stiffly, "Madam Fu, I still have something to do today, so I''ll leave first." Finish saying to blessing casually, then take servant girl to walk quickly.


    Madame Fu was too lazy to pay attention to it. After sending off her servant girl, she chatted with Madame Tong as if nothing had happened


    That night, Lin sent someone to report his happiness to Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue was in a good mood and gave him a big reward. He went to Xiao Yi''s private storehouse, picked up some good things and ordered people to send them to Nangong house to congratulate his brother.


    However, things did not subside. At noon the next day, when Nangong Yue was still having lunch, Lily ran in.


    Baihui, who serves on one side, gives a warning look at lily, which means that you are such a big servant girl, how to serve the public!


    Lily spat out her tongue and made a regular appearance. She blessed herself: "I''ve seen the princess!" After serving Nangong Yue for so long, Lily really wants to act like a model.


    Nangong Yue was eating a small half bowl of rice. He thought it was almost enough. He rinsed his mouth and wiped the corners of his mouth with a pad and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    When she asked, Lily got excited again and said, "you must have never thought that Princess Qi did something stupid again?" As soon as her voice fell, she felt Baihui staring over, as if to say, what is the matter in front of the princess.


    Baihe didn''t intend to betray the truth, and immediately went on: "yesterday, Princess Qi learned that the Fu family had received the second uncle gengtian, and she didn''t know how her brain was pumping out. She actually publicized that Fu Liu was a girl and married two times, and she had no chastity and virtue!"


    Hearing this sentence, the maid in a room were all gaping and nodding in silence: Lily said it well, is this princess Qi stupid?


    Even Nangong Yue couldn''t hide his surprise. All the stupid things that Princess Qi did were really beyond the imagination of ordinary people like her. However, she was just a joke to listen to, and said lightly: "if you want to die, you can''t stop it. I''m afraid yongyang''s grandmother won''t let her go so easily..."


    Since Princess yongyang has come back, how can she be bullied by others with her temper.


    What''s more, yongyang princess is the legitimate aunt of the king of Qi.


    This time, it''s Lily''s turn to be silly, "shizifei, you are really right!" She murmured a little dully, which cleared her throat and continued, "Princess yongyang went to the palace of the king of Qi early this morning, and beat the king of Qi twenty lashes in the name of" teaching his wife hopelessly "with the punishment whip given by the late emperor. It is said that the king of Qi dare not ask for mercy when he is beaten to pieces."


    Lily''s heart is full of admiration, this move is high! It''s too high! I''m afraid that if Princess Qi can''t do the stupid things first, I''m afraid that Princess Qi won''t do the stupid things first. The king of Qi''s face is really lost this time. It is estimated that it will not take a long time for the whole king to know about it.


    Not only Nangong Yue, but other servant girls on the other side were also stupefied. Is this the devil''s height?


    Looking at Nangong Yue''s stunned expression, Lily immediately felt satisfied and wanted to say something more amusingly. Magpie quickly walked in with a letter in his hand and said with a smile: "princess, the son of the world has written a letter!"


    Nangong Yue was suddenly overjoyed. His eyes were bright and his smile was like spring flowers. He said, "give me the letter quickly!"She opened the letter with a smile on her face and looked at it word by word. She couldn''t help thinking: a Yi doesn''t know what he''s doing now


    ¡­¡­


    "Achoo!"


    Thousands of miles away in southern Xinjiang, Xiao Yi touched his nose and said to himself happily, "it must be the smelly girl who is thinking of me!"


    Xiao Yigang has just led a group of hundreds of people to annihilate the Nanman team. At this time, he is taking a rest in the temporary camp with his soldiers.


    This is the outskirts of Luoyue City dozens of miles away. The southern Xinjiang Army led by Xiao Yi temporarily stationed here in order to fight against a group of guerrilla Southern barbarians. Two or three acres of land were surrounded by them as temporary camps. At first glance, there were barracks of all sizes. Xiao Yi, as the son of the king of Zhennan, naturally lived in the largest camp in the middle.


    Xiao Yi''s camp is a little crowded now. In addition to himself, Fu Yunhe, Qian Moyang and Veteran General Tian He are among them.


    They just came back less than a stick of incense, just experienced a soul stirring battle, the breath of the people has not yet calmed down, their bodies are also stained with blood, it seems that some of the murderous.


    "Prince, you are injured!"


    Qian Moyang exclaimed with worry, and immediately focused all the attention on Xiao Yi. All of them were Mu Lu''s worries, including Tian He. After this time of getting along with each other, Tian He has seen that this son of a generation is not as dandy as the outside world has said, but he has some real skills. Sometimes, he almost feels that he has seen the demeanor of the old Zhennan king in those days, so he has some respect for Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi looked at his left arm whose sleeve was torn, and said casually, "it''s OK. It''s just a slight injury. Just put some medicine on it." He looked around and asked, "what about you? Is there any injury? "


    After the war just now, everyone was in a bit of a mess. The blood on the body was not known to be other people''s or their own. However, people''s spirits were good. It must be that even if they were injured, they should be slightly injured.


    Even though everyone laughed that he was all right, Xiao Yi took out two small porcelain vases from his arms and said, "everyone took the medicine first, and then let the military doctor come back and have a look."


    Fu Yunhe looked at the scratch on the back of his hand. He wanted to be frank and said that it was unnecessary, but suddenly he thought of his sister-in-law. Princess Yaoguang has excellent medical skills. The medicine taken by elder brother must be a good thing!


    At this thought, he impolitely picked up one of the porcelain bottles, opened the stopper and applied the ointment himself.


    Xiao Yi gives Qian Moyang a look, and Qian Moyang immediately gives one of the porcelain bottles to Tian He.


    Since it is the son of a mind, although Tian He felt that he was not much in the way, he still opened the porcelain bottle, and a faint fragrance of medicine immediately came to his face. Tian He didn''t care too much. He just felt that the acne medicine smelled better than the ordinary ones. When he applied the ointment to the wound, he felt a cool and comfortable feeling.


    Looking at the wound again, he opened his eyes in disbelief.


    Even though his wound is badly bruised, it''s not a hemostasis?!


    He looked at Xiao Yi with burning eyes. He exclaimed, "son of a generation, this golden sore medicine has stopped bleeding. Which doctor made it?"


    For those who march and fight, it''s common to get injured. The quality of the medicine is too important. It''s a treasure to save lives at critical moments! If this medicine can be produced in large quantities, it will definitely be the treasure of victory for the southern Xinjiang army.


    Xiao Yi proudly boasted: "this is made by my grandfather''s father. It can''t be anything."


    "Mr. Fang?" Tian He was surprised to say, "how can the old master Fang still make drugs?" As soon as Tian He heard that he was Xiao Yi''s grandfather, he naturally and intuitively thought that he was the father of Fang''s father, Xiao Yi''s biological mother.


    Fu Yunhe couldn''t help laughing. He shook his index finger triumphantly and said, "general Tian, you''re wrong. My grandfather is the best doctor in the world, old doctor Lin."


    Hearing this, Tian He asked: "I have heard of the name of the old doctor Lin, but when did he become the grandfather of shiziye?"


    Fu Yunhe couldn''t help explaining for Xiao Yi: "the elder brother married the granddaughter of Lin''s great doctor, but he became his grandfather?"


    Fu Yunhe''s absolutely uncomplicated sentence reveals too much information. Tian He''s so surprised that his eyes almost stare out, and anxiously asks: "how can the son of a generation have married? When did this happen? "


    "The imperial edict given by the emperor last year made the eldest brother and the elder sister-in-law married before this expedition." Fu Yunhe shrugged his shoulders and said, "this marriage is a bit urgent. You are far away in southern Xinjiang. No wonder you don''t know."


    Fu Yunhe did not know that Tian He had never heard of the emperor''s giving Xiao Yi a marriage.


    Tian He''s eyes flashed a complex, such a big matter, the prince and the princess actually hide to death, did not mention to them half a sentence, think it should not be to disobey the imperial edict to change a son and concubine, but simply did not put this matter in mind, naturally also forgot to mention. However, how important it is for the prince to make a marriage. It can be seen that the prince''s dissatisfaction with the son is much deeper than they expectedTian He didn''t dare to think deeply, so he quickly asked, "what family''s girl is the granddaughter of old doctor Lin?"


    As soon as he asked, Xiao Yi immediately replied triumphantly, "my son''s concubine is the third girl of Nangong family, the princess of Yaoguang who is granted by the emperor." His eyes sparkle, needless to say, he was very satisfied with his son in law.


    Nangong family?


    Tian he pondered: "is it the Nangong family that is the first scholar in Jiangnan?"


    Xiao Yi smilingly nodded: "it is!"


    "Congratulations to the son of heaven." Tian He laughs and says happily, and he sighs in his heart: the emperor has even given the son of a son to marry a girl from a scholar''s family as his concubine. What''s the meaning of this?


    Xiao Yi doesn''t care what Tian He is thinking. He just picks up what he likes to listen to. His smile is brilliant. He can''t help thinking: I don''t know how his stinky girl is now? Miss her so much!


    Thinking, he couldn''t help touching the letter on his chest. A few days ago, bamboo specially sent Nangong Yue''s shoes and a letter from Wangdu. Naturally, he could not wait to wear the shoes on his feet, and he read the letter many times.


    In fact, Nangong Yue didn''t write anything important, sweet words or missing words in his letter. He only wrote about her daily life, which was trivial to when she got up, when she slept, what she ate, where she went, what she did and what she heard This is extremely boring content for outsiders, but Xiao Yi is very interested in it. Even the letter paper is almost broken because he repeatedly unfolds and folds it.


    For the sake of that damned Nanman army, he didn''t write to the smelly girl for three days. He had to go back to the barracks to write to his smelly girl!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yi can''t wait to get up and say, "we''re almost rested. Let''s go back to Luoyue City camp quickly."


    "Yes, Prince!" Tian He quickly got up to take orders. They only brought hundreds of people out of this trip. After several scattered small battles, they wiped out nearly a thousand enemies, and their combat achievements were quite good.


    At the command, the soldiers immediately started to pack their bags as quickly as possible. In the evening of the same day, they returned to Luoyue City camp again.


    Yao Yan, who got the news, personally brought people to meet Xiao Yi and others at the gate of the barracks: "I''ve seen the son of a son. Congratulations on his victory." More than a dozen people spoke in unison, their voice was as loud as a bell, and their momentum was awe inspiring.


    Yao Yan welcomed Xiao Yi and Tian He to the camp. He was about to inquire about the situation of the war in recent days. At this time, a soldier rushed into the camp and reported: "prince, the princess sent someone to visit him."


    Xiao Yi''s mouth slightly hook, half smile, mouth way: "let him in." He wanted to see what little Fang wanted to do.


    One of them was a middle-aged man in his forties, followed by a young girl of sixteen or seventeen. Xiao Yi, a middle-aged man, naturally recognized him. He was the chief housekeeper of the palace and a close friend of Xiao Fang.


    "I''d like to say hello to my son." The housekeeper saluted respectfully, as if he had great respect for Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi didn''t let him get rid of the gift, but the other party seemed totally indifferent. He continued to report solemnly: "Shizi Lord, the princess sent the little one to send him some food and medicine. In addition, the princess was afraid that the prince would not be used to living in the military camp, so she specially asked the little girl to send her a servant girl This girl, the princess has already made up her mind. The princess said that she will be the son of the world. "


    After that, Yingying, the girl behind him, stepped forward. Her skin was more beautiful than snow. Her eyes were as moist as water vapor. Her red lips were delicate and delicate. Her figure was protruding forward and backward, and her waist was thin and soft like spring willow. She was a real beauty in the world.


    Her charming Danfeng eyes wanted to refuse, but also looked at Xiao Yi. Then she twisted her waist and saluted: "maidservant, jade tea, please send my regards to the son of heaven." Her voice is coquettish and coquettish, with charming crisp hemp, let the man listen to can not help but emerge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    The jade tea is really gorgeous, which makes several people in the camp feel a little bit agitated, but Fu Yunhe is a pity in his heart: it''s really a waste of effort to show the blind a wink!


    Sure enough -


    Xiao Yi didn''t even look at jade tea. His face sank. For a moment, he released a fierce momentum, like a mountain, on the housekeeper''s body.


    The housekeeper''s face was pale, and he felt bitter in his heart. From the moment when the prince arrived at the palace half a month ago, the little princess Fang failed to stop the son. He knew that the son of a family might become difficult to deal with. But this time, since the princess had told him to come to work, he could only do as his servant did.


    The housekeeper took a deep breath and said bravely, "son of a bitch, I''ve finished my job. I''ll go back to the princess." He looked as if he wished to slip away.


    Xiao Yi looked at the housekeeper with a smile. He didn''t embarrass him too much. He waved and let him go.


    "Thank you very much After the chief housekeeper saluted, he quickly went out of the camp.


    Xiao Yi raised his lips and looked at jade tea. He asked frivolously, "what do you want to serve my son?"


    Knowing that Xiao Yi is like Fu Yunhe, his eyes are shining. He knows that the good play is coming, and even his wounds seem to be gone. I didn''t come to southern Xinjiang this time. I''m afraid that poor Xiao Bai will regret death! He has to write a letter to show off!


    Jade tea bravely looked at Xiao Yi, and saw Xiao Yi''s beautiful eyebrows and eyes, and instantly turned red.


    She looked at the other people in the camp with some embarrassment, but she didn''t want to miss the opportunity to express her love. She bit her lower lip and said in a sweet voice, "the son of A-SON wants the maid to serve him, and the servant will serve him. I will listen to him." With that, her eyes were watery on Xiao Yi''s face.


    "Since you are chosen carefully by the princess, I think the princess is very satisfied with you." Xiao Yi was still smiling at first, but soon turned his face like a book, and his face turned cold. "In that case, I''ll send you to serve the second young master." Said he also ignore jade tea, to money Moyang command way, "give me to throw her to Xiao Luan''s bed, serve well!"


    Jade tea suddenly white face, body a soft, almost collapsed down, with the princess''s temper, if he went back, he must be sold. Serve the second childe? Don''t even think about it.


    Looking at Xiao Yixi, she begged for love


    "What a noise! Don''t throw it out to my son of the world Xiao Yi said impatiently. Qian Moyang strode out of the room and wanted to catch the jade tea.


    Tian He on one side didn''t expect that things would develop in this direction, so he made a voice to stop him: "the son of heaven must not do it!"


    Tian He has been speculating that the reason why the son of heaven pretended to be so playful and useless in recent years should be to paralyze the princess Xiaofang of Zhennan. Therefore, just now he thought that Xiao Yi would take this maid, but Xiao Yi''s action was totally beyond his expectation. Xiao Yi actually wanted to throw people directly into Xiao Luan''s bed? It''s too reckless to do so. There''s no strategy!


    Jade tea heard a voice to help, quickly called a Jiao: "general, please general to save the life of your servant!" Her eyes were full of tears, and she looked weak and pitiful.


    Xiao Yi lightly looked at Tian He, "what do you think of general Tian?"


    "Prince, please listen to the last word." Tian He took a look at the jade tea and stopped talking.


    Xiao Yi waved his hand at will. Qian Moyang followed two soldiers and took the jade tea down.


    YuCha also wanted to beg for mercy, so she was stopped and dragged down by the soldiers.


    Tian He looks at Yao Yan. Although Yao Yan follows Zhennan Wang, the Yao family has been loyal to the Xiao family for generations, so he will never betray Xiao Yi. So he said directly, "shiziye, I will not know that your name of dandy is not true. It is all for the purpose of paralyzing the princess. In this case, shiziye should accept the jade tea. On the one hand, it can not only make the reputation real, but also save the princess from thinking about how to force people around you. Why not? What''s more, although he has already married, his concubine is not around now, and you are at a very young age. It''s reasonable to have a maid to serve you. "


    "It''s reasonable to have a maid around you to serve you?" Looking at Fu Yihe and Tian Xiaohe, they don''t feel sympathy.


    The next moment, Tian He finally understood. With a big wave of Xiao Yi''s hand, he looked very knowledgeable and interesting, and said, "it turns out that general Tian is interested in that kind of tea! No problem. I''ll give her to you! General Tian doesn''t have to be polite to my son. "


    Tian He gaped, completely confused by this unreasonable son of the world.


    He has almost reached the age of ear obedience. Why do you want such a charming servant girl?! Do you want to wear a green hat?!


    Xiao Yi seemed not to notice Tian He''s expression at all. He turned to Qian Moyang carelessly and said, "Xiaoqian, since the tea has been given to general Tian, you will send someone to pick a gorgeous flower from the kiln and send it to the palace. Remember to make sure that the beauty is sent to the bed of the second younger brother, so that the second younger brother can enjoy a good life." He turned the jade ring in his hand, and a smile of evil spirit flashed in his eyes. "The princess is so polite to my son. Then the son of a generation should pay more attention to his second younger brother. This is called reciprocity."One side of Fu Yunhe half lowered his head, shoulder shaking unceasingly, hard to smirk, heart way: what kind of reciprocity? It''s an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth!


    Tian He actually exchanged a look with Yao Yan and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Although the son of the world has some real skills, but after all, he is still young. He is not steady enough. He is too unscrupulous to do things. He is too angry. She is just a maid who warms the bed. In order to fight for such a little spirit, she is not worthy of tearing her face away from the princess.


    Now the son of heaven is still young, and his foothold is not stable. Everything should be done by Xu Xu! Anyway, I''ve been acting as a dandy for so many years. Why don''t you keep on pretending? Only when the princess is taken lightly can she take the opportunity to build up her prestige and stand firm in the army.


    Tian He was worried and wanted to persuade him again. However, he saw Xiao Yi''s peach blossom eyes and said to him with a smile If this one servant girl is not enough, general Tian can say frankly. It is my son''s intention to ask the little money to pick four or five more to give to the general. "


    Tian He immediately stupefied and opened his mouth, unable to speak for a long time.


    "Newspaper!"


    At this time, a soldier ran in from outside the camp and reported: "prince, fengjiang city has sent an urgent report, asking for reinforcements."


    All the people in the camp were in awe. If fengjiang city was occupied by the Japanese, the situation in southern Xinjiang would be very bad. What''s more, the king of Zhennan is now in fengjiang city.


    Xiao Yilang said in a voice: "call the generals quickly..."


    The situation in southern Xinjiang was fluctuating and unpredictable, but Nangong Yue, who was in the capital of the king, lived a leisurely life.


    After the breakfast, Nangong Yue began to write to Xiao Yi as usual. He wrote a whole piece of paper in a big way. In addition, he put several pieces of paper written a few days ago into an envelope. In addition, a newly Embroidered Purse was given to Lily.


    "I''ll send it to my son-in-law!" Lily said with a smile.


    At first, she was curious about what the princess was writing every day, until one day she glanced at it carelessly, and her whole person suddenly became bad. Lily looked at the letter in her hand and hesitated whether she should say to the master: your letter is just like an account book, too trivial, right? How should I write a poem to show my yearning for shiziye!


    Nangong Yue packed up his pen and ink, and then he saw that Lily was eager to speak but stopped. He was about to ask questions. At this time, Baihui came into the room in a hurry. Looking at her cousin''s serious expression, Lily seemed to be a mouse seeing a cat, and turned around and left.


    hundred Hui, after giving a salute to Nangong, told him: "the princess of the world has just called the servant girl, and said that it was the eyelids in the palace that had brought news of the two princesses."


    Nangong Yue slightly jaw head, indicating that Baihui can be said.


    Baihui rationalized her thoughts and told her, "the princess, there is not much information detected at present. She only knows that the second princess died suddenly." After a pause, she continued, "according to several maidens who accompanied the second princess to the imperial mausoleum, the second princess was not seriously ill at first. When she was summoned to the queen, she was still in good health. Although she had some poor appetite, low spirits, and withered every day, it was no big problem. But a few days later, I don''t know how, suddenly my condition suddenly changed. That night, before I could summon the doctor, I was gone. "


    Baihui didn''t have any special feeling about the death of the second princess. She only felt that the princess always made her uncle''s idea that she would die early and live beyond her life, so that she would not have to shake from time to time.


    When Nangong Yue heard the speech, he bowed his head and pondered. It was strange that the second princess died. From Baihui''s reported illness, it is not a threatening emergency. However, the imperial mausoleum has the imperial physician''s care. Even if the second princess is too sick to be rescued, she can definitely wait for a while to minimize her responsibility.


    However, the second princess suddenly died without warning


    It really made her suspicious.


    Since she was reborn, she has been struggling to get to the present, but she can''t be careless just because the days are going well.


    In any case, there must be no hidden danger.


    Nangong Yue raised his eyes and looked at Baihui. His lips lit up and said, "I remember that the queen sent two imperial doctors to the imperial mausoleum to look after the condition of the second princess. You ask Zhu Xing, can you get the pulse case of the second princess at that time By the way, I''ll send someone to prepare the zhulunche. I''ll ask my elder sister to sit in her house. "


    Baihui should a, and then back out, and is fast stepping in the thrush brush body.


    The thrush was blessed and reported to Nangong Yue: "princess, the princess sent someone from South Xinjiang." The princess in thrush''s mouth is naturally the small Fang family of Zhennan princess.


    Did Xiao Fang send someone to Wangdu?


    Nangong Yue''s eyes passed a trace of interest and said casually, "bring people to the main room."


    Thrush should a, command small servant girl to do.


    Nangong Yue is about to go to Jian''an Bo house, and he doesn''t want to delay because of a servant. She slowly changed a dress to go out, and then she dressed up again, and then she went down to the main room surrounded by the servants.


    In the main room, an old mother was waiting there. She had been waiting for a long time. She was impatient. When she saw Nangong Yue enter the room, she saluted him and said, "I''d like to see you go.""No gift." After Nangong Yue sat down, he said a little, and drank tea from himself.


    The thrush asked, "what do you call mammy? Why did the princess send you here? "


    The old mother quickly glanced at Nangong Yue, and respectfully replied, "the maidservant''s surname is Yi. The princess thinks highly of her, and calls her mother Yi."


    With a smile, the thrush said, "it''s mother Yi."


    After seeing Nangong Yue only said two words, she didn''t mean to talk to herself. Mother Yi sneered and said, "princess, the princess has received the imperial edict, and she is very happy to know that the prince and the princess have been married. Therefore, she specially sent slaves to the capital to teach the rules of our Zhennan palace." She raised her chin slightly and looked at Nangong Yue with high air. "Please follow the maid to learn the rules. Don''t let the princess down."


    Mother Yi said, and took out a thick letter and said, "princess, this is the family rules and family precepts of the prince''s house in the south of our town. The princess wants her maids and maids to give them to her. Please read them carefully and step up to learn them all."


    Nangong Yue is interested in raising the corners of his lips. The little Fang family is far away in southern Xinjiang, but he still wants to rely on a mother to regulate himself? Is this her face-to-face?


    Nangong Yue motioned to the thrush to take over the so-called family rules, and said lightly: "this family rules and family rules, I will read them in my spare time. But since mammy is here, I am the master and you are the servant. You should abide by the rules here. I don''t like people to tell me what to do..."


    Mother Yi''s face was black, but she didn''t give up: "princess, I''ve been ordered by the princess to teach you the rules..."


    "Mammy hasn''t understood the meaning of my son and concubine?" Nangong Yue coldly interrupted her, "you can abide by the rules here. If you have any objection, go back to Nanjiang to find the princess!"


    "Princess, you..."


    Before mother Yi''s voice fell, she was interrupted by the lily who had just entered the room. A second-class servant girl entered Laifu''s body with a smile and said, "princess, the zhulun cart is ready."


    "Princess, are you going out?" Mother Yi, with a look of disapproval, rebuked, "although the prince and the princess are not in the capital, how can you, a new daughter-in-law, go out at will and make people gossip!"


    Nangong Yue didn''t pay any attention to her, and said to the lily, "let''s go Thrush, you can talk to mother Yi about the rules of our house, so that she won''t suffer from the pain of flesh and skin


    Mother Yi wanted to argue with reason, but the thrush stopped her with a smile and said, "mother Yi, the first rule we should abide by here is to obey the words of the imperial concubine." Then she motioned to the two women to "take" mother Yi out of the room. "What the princess said is what you listen to. The words of the imperial concubine are the rules. "


    Mother Yi had no time to speak any more, so she watched Nangong Yue walk out with dignity. From the beginning to the end, she did not look back at herself.


    Nangong Yue got on the zhulun car and went to Jian''an Bo Fu.


    Entering from the corner gate of Jian''an Bo mansion, Zhu wheel car stops at the second gate. As soon as Nangong Yue steps down on the footstool, Mo Xiang comes up to her with a smile and says, "second aunt ANN, our son-in-law''s wife is waiting for you."


    Nangong Yue slightly jaw head, sitting on the chariot, with the ink to the Liao wind courtyard.


    Nangong Cheng is already waiting at the gate of the courtyard and welcomes Nangong Yue in.


    The two sisters sat down with a smile. After chatting for a while, Nangong Yue asked with concern: "big sister, can the second room still have trouble recently?"


    Nangong Cheng said with disapproval: "don''t worry about the third sister. I can''t afford to lose with my mother-in-law. They''ve been more comfortable lately


    Mo Xiang on one side frowned. Nangong Yue, with sharp eyes, noticed it and said, "Mo Xiang, your girl likes to report good news but not bad news. Tell me about it!" After a pause, she also deliberately said, "ink, you dare to say, I''ll make the decision for you!"


    Mo Xiang hesitated to take a look at Nangong Cheng, but she bravely complained to Nangong Yue: "third aunt, the second young lady doesn''t dare to embarrass our son''s wife any more, but secretly she does not want to use those unorthodox means. For example, it is the soup that Shizi''s wife ordered the kitchen to make, and they have to send someone to cut Hu; the second lady is in charge of the sewing room in the mansion It means that the clothes in the regulations should be worn out of fashion Such small things one after another, make people upset, but if you complain about it, people will think that our son''s wife is too small


    Nangong Yue also frowned when he listened to him. Although the second room of Jian''an Bo''s house didn''t do any substantial harm, it was really disgusting.


    "Third sister, I really don''t care." Nangong Cheng patted Nangong Yue''s hand and said with a smile, "it''s too late for me to be happy recently. Third sister, if you don''t come today, I''ll find you tomorrow. I have great news for you! "


    Seeing Nangong Cheng''s jubilant appearance, Nangong Yue and Baihui Lily behind her all look at Nangong Cheng''s stomach.


    Nangong Cheng Zheng Zheng Zheng, immediately react to come over, red face said: "not this." After a pause, she quickly explained, "last night, the bottom of the son''s feet can feel a little warm!"Nangong Yue is also happy when he hears the speech. Since he was injured, Pei Yuanchen has been in a state of unconsciousness from the waist down. Now he can feel the warmth. That means that the channels of his legs are slowly recovering, maybe slowly, maybe stagnating, but there is always a glimmer of hope!


    "That would be great." Nangong Yue said with a smile on his face. Then she asked Pei Yuanchen about his current symptoms, such as whether he had pain, whether his legs had convulsions, the condition of his muscles, and his reaction during massage.


    Nangong Cheng answered one by one. Seeing Nangong Yue smiling all the time, she looked at each other and thought: there is hope for her own girl''s hard life to come to an end!


    Nangong Yue pondered for a moment and said, "elder sister, I''ll write you another prescription. You''ll give it to the grand doctor to use the new prescription to make ointment for the elder sister''s husband. In addition, the elder sister''s prescription should be changed again. I''ll write with you. "


    "Thank you, sister." Nangong Cheng owes her body and thanks Nangong Yue, while Mo Xiang goes to prepare her brush, ink, paper and inkstone.


    Nangong Yue thought it over and over for a long time before he could write the prescription and give it to ink. Then, she got up and took Nangong Cheng''s right arm and said with a smile, "big sister, this room is very stuffy. Let''s go and sit in the yard."


    Naturally, Nangong will not object.


    They went to the stone table in the courtyard. As soon as they sat down, they saw a servant girl of sixteen or seventeen years old, wearing a piece of Qiuxiang pigmented noodles and cotton mounds, coming into the courtyard, followed by a 13-4-year-old girl in green with a mahogany food box in her hand.


    Nangong Yue has been to Jian''an Bo''s house several times. She also knows this servant girl. She is Li''er beside Lu, the old lady of Jian''an. Because she is the old lady''s servant girl, she has a lot of face in the uncle''s house.


    "I''ve seen the prince of Zhennan! I''ve met Madame Shizi Li''er saluted them with a smile and said, "the old lady heard that the imperial concubine was coming, so she ordered her servants to send some pears to the princess for a taste. This is the tribute of this year, which was just appreciated by the palace yesterday."


    After her, the servant girl in green clothes is busy walking forward. Baihui takes the food box in the other''s hand and returns to the original position.


    Nangong Yue looked pale and said: "please Li''er Gu to thank me for my mother."


    Li''er''s face froze for a moment. In the past, Nangong Yue came to the mansion. If the old lady had any reward, she would personally go to thank him. But this time just let her servant girl take over?


    Li''er is very unhappy in her heart, but she can''t afford to offend Nangong Yue. She can only pretend to salute again as if nothing happened, and then she retreats. She walked in a hurry, with a hint of anger.


    Li''er rushes back to the old lady Lu''s courtyard. Seeing that she is coming back alone, Lu feels wrong and frowns.


    In the main hall of the Fu Shou hall, besides the Lu family and the second wife, there are two old ladies in their fifties. They all look graceful and noble.


    Li''er, who was blessed with his happiness, truthfully recounted Nangong Yue''s original words.


    Lu''s face is a little ugly. Today, two old ladies of the family came to the mansion. Just as several people were sitting together to eat Gongli, the second lady suddenly mentioned that the prince of Zhennan was also in the mansion. It would be better to send some to her.


    Lu also knew the second lady''s careful thinking, but it was natural for him to reward some fruit as an elder. Nangong Yue came to greet him, which was also a matter of long face in front of the people, so he readily agreed.


    He didn''t expect Nangong to come!


    The second lady''s face looked even worse than that of Lu. She had planned to wait for Nangong Yue to visit Lu, so she asked her to help her daughter-in-law, Lu Jiaqi, to have a look. Lu Jiaqi has been having a miscarriage since her miscarriage. After seeing a few female doctors, Lu Jiaqi is not satisfied. She is also upset with her second wife for fear of affecting her future offspring.


    The second lady frowned and decided not to be circuitous any more. She said, "like cloud, please come to the princess."


    Her personal servant girl like cloud after answering the voice, then hurried away.


    The two old ladies exchanged a look and reflected on their faces.


    When he arrived at the Liao Feng courtyard, he saw two people who were chatting and laughing in the courtyard. Without waiting for a report, he went straight up. While saluting, he said dryly, "I''ve seen the imperial concubine. The old lady asked her to go to Fushou hall."


    Nangong Cheng frowns slightly and looks embarrassed. Of course, she knew that Siyun was the servant girl of the second lady. It was obvious that the second lady was borrowing the name of the old lady.


    How can Nangong Cheng let her sister be abused because of herself? She was about to say no, but Nangong Yue laughed. She stood up leisurely, stroked her flat dress and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "Third sister, I will go with you." Nangong Cheng gets up in a hurry, and the two go to Fu Shou hall with Xiang Yun.


    "I''ve met my grandmother, my second aunt." Nangong Cheng first saluted Lu and his second wife, and then saluted the old ladies of the two ethnic groups. "I have met two great grandmothers.".


    Nangong Yue nodded slightly and said with a smile, "old lady Pei." But the body was still as straight as pine and cypress, with no intention of saluting.


    Just now Lu''s family had a faint feeling that nangongyue seemed to be dissatisfied with himself. At the moment, Nangong Yue''s performance proved this point. Nangong Yue, who came to Jian''an''s Bo mansion, would pay a courtesy to Lu for the second time. It''s not as arrogant and inhuman as he is at the moment.The second lady, who was completely ignored, was as black as ink. She only felt that Nangong Yue and her sister were not proud of her!


    Lu''s tone is a little stiff: "please sit down." Then he introduced the two old ladies to Nangong Yue. The two old ladies were about to get up and salute. However, Nangong Yue said kindly, "two old ladies are exempt."


    "I''ve seen the princess." As a result, the two old ladies just owed themselves and sat back.


    After all the people sat down, the second lady couldn''t wait to say, "princess, my daughter-in-law is not feeling well recently. She has excellent medical skills, so she bothers her to take a look for her."


    The second Madame''s tone was polite, but after careful listening, she knew that she was not using the tone of inquiry, but commanding Nangong Yue with the tone of her elders. The second wife never thought Nangong Yue would refuse. After all, it was Pei Yuanchen and Nangong Cheng who caused Lu Jiaqi''s miscarriage. Nangong Yue, Nangong Cheng''s younger sister, naturally should forgive the elder sister.


    Of course, Nangong Yue couldn''t have heard that. He felt ridiculous in his heart. The second lady took himself seriously.


    With a smile, she said calmly, "what the second lady said is very interesting. My son and concubine are not doctors. Since my daughter-in-law is ill, she should ask for a doctor. Your mansion is Bo''s house. Even if you go to the Tai hospital and ask for an imperial doctor, you can do it. "


    A word made the hall silent.


    The whole face of the second Madame was frozen. She looked at Nangong Yue with disbelief. She was about to argue with Nangong Yue. However, Nangong Yue lightly swept between her and Lu''s family, and said with a smile: "my son''s concubine has been here for a while. Why didn''t the old lady and the second lady salute my son''s concubine The rules of Jian''an Bo mansion? It''s really surprising. "


    As if a bucket of cold water suddenly fell from the top of the second lady''s head, she sat stunned on the spot.


    What Nangong Yue said is not bad. She is not only the princess of Yaoguang, but also the prince of Zhennan. That is the title of Yipin. Even the Lu family, the old lady of Jian''an Bo mansion, is just a second grade. According to the etiquette, it is the Lu family and the second wife who bow their heads to nangongyue.


    However, since Nangong Yue is Nangong Cheng''s younger sister and the two families are in marriage, in the past, Nangong Yue didn''t care about it, and even offered a junior gift to the Lu family for the sake of Nangong Cheng''s face. Therefore, Lu and his second wife gradually ignored this point and even took nangongyue''s politeness as a matter of course.


    Nangong Yue now put forward this point so naked, this is to show the rhythm of their face!


    However, her demands were beyond reproach. Lu couldn''t hide her humiliation. Did she have to salute her granddaughter-in-law''s sister-in-law when she was old? This is really


    Seeing that Lu and his second wife were completely suppressed by nangongyue, the two old ladies were alarmed: originally, they thought that the situation of their son Pei Yuanchen was worrying. I''m afraid they can''t support the uncle''s house in the future, and the second room is gradually gaining momentum. Therefore, they are somewhat moved by the invitation of the second room, but now it seems that the situation is not easy to say Not to mention that the second son of the Nangong family has recently become the companion of the fifth prince. Even the noble prince of Zhennan has a clear attitude and comes to support her sister.


    The two clansmen''s wives secretly thought that after returning home, they would still tell the husband-in-law''s son and other clansmen that they should not be disorderly in the fight between the big room and the second room. In any case, no matter who gets the power, it doesn''t have much influence on these people.


    Lu''s eyes looked at Nangong Cheng and wanted to show her to help her plead. Nangong Cheng intentionally doesn''t look at Lu''s family. The third sister is all for herself. If she breaks up the stage for her third sister, she will be a bit ungrateful.


    When the atmosphere became more and more rigid, the servant girl''s voice came from outside the house: "I''ve seen the big lady!"


    In the mansion, it is Mrs. jian''anbo who is called the first lady. For a moment, everyone in the hall looks at the door. Nangong Cheng is even more relieved. It will be good if Mrs. jian''anbo comes.


    Mrs. jian''anbo walked in with a smile on her face, as if she couldn''t see the embarrassment of the main hall. She first gave a gift to the Lu family and the two family old ladies, and then said with a smile, "the princess is coming!"


    "Madame." Nangong Yue nodded with each other with a smile.


    Mrs. jian''anbo seemed to notice that Lu and the second lady looked wrong. She deliberately asked the second lady, "you look bad, but what''s wrong with you?"


    A trace of anger flashed in the eyes of the second lady, who suspected that the elder sister-in-law must have known the accident just happened and intended to ridicule herself.


    But the second lady didn''t say it. Others said it for her. Mo Xiang described the confrontation of several people in detail with good intentions.


    Although Mrs. jian''anbo knew it for a long time, she still pretended to hear it. She looked at Nangong Yue with an apologetic face, and tried to bear a smile. Fu fufu said, "my sister-in-law has been rude to you, princess. I''m here to make amends for her! " She only talked about the second lady, but did not mention the Lu family at all. The implication was to leave Lu''s family clean, and it was only the second lady who did wrong.


    This sentence let Lu show Yan, but let two madams face a black, let her more suffocate is for the old lady Lu''s face, she is not easy to say what.


    All the people in this room are human beings, but they can''t think of it.Nangong Yue slowly looked around the crowd, and then said magnanimously, "I always respect my wife. I will give her face today. I will not care about the crime of impoliteness with your government." She also made the appearance of a large number of adults.


    "Thank you, princess." Mrs. Jian''an Bo said with a smile. Then she looked at the second lady and said, "second younger brother and younger sister, the princess is magnanimous. Don''t you come here to thank the princess?"


    What?! Do you want her to thank Nangong Yue? The second lady almost didn''t vomit a mouthful of blood, but seeing that the landing surname kept winking at her, she could only stand up, humbly blessed her body, and said with difficulty, "thank you for your kindness."


    She hated and said in her heart: when her second room inherits the position of uncle in the future, she will let them all pay for today''s humiliation!


    At this time, Nangong Cheng stood up, went to Mrs. jiananbo, took her arm, and said to Nangong Yue, "sister, let''s take a walk in the garden. Come with us, mother


    The second Madame froze in her body and couldn''t believe her ears. She even dared to challenge herself? How unreasonable!


    "Good, big sister!" Nangong Yue said with a smile. After that, no one paid any attention to the second lady. The three left the main hall of the Fu Shou hall, leaving only the body of the second lady stiffly there, while the servants around did not dare to breathe.


    The wind in this mansion is changing again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    On October 28, Madame Tang, who was entrusted by Nangong''s family, went to yongyang Dachang''s princess''s mansion with six gifts and successfully returned Fu Yunyan''s Geng tie.


    On the eighth day of November, Nangong government officially made a small engagement to the six girls in Fu''s house. The two families agreed that they would ask for marriage after Fu Yunyan had gone through the hairpin ceremony.


    In this way, Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan''s marriage is officially set.


    As soon as the marriage spread, it was more or less surprising. After all, the six girls of the Fu family were of noble birth, and Nangong Xin However, Nangong Xin is now the companion of the five princes. He is no longer the "fool" he used to be. With the Nangong family''s younger brother, he and yongyang Dachang''s princess''s house are equally matched.


    Among the Wangdu, almost every day, the news of who married and married each other was heard, and the marriage did not set off any waves.


    However, the Empress Dowager was very happy to reward a lot of things after hearing this happy event.


    However, as far as the family of Qi and Zhang Jia were concerned, the Fu family would rather marry the "fool" than refuse themselves. However, they had a big slap in the face and could not help generating some resentment. He did not dare to be whipped out again. However, after hearing that the Fu family and the Nangong family formally made a small ceremony, Han lingfu could not help but exert force on his hand and almost broke his pen.


    "Your Highness." Han lingfu''s companion, Yu Yuming, the son of Chengfeng, a military officer, advised on one side, "be calm, don''t be impatient."


    "This palace knows." Han lingfu put down his pen, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "this palace really underestimated the details of Nangong family. Even a little son of Erfang is so smart."


    Nangong Xin entered the palace ten days ago and went to study with the fifth prince in the name of accompanying reading. In just a few days, the emperor, who came to the study for spot check, was praised for his unforgettable wisdom and wisdom. Who could have thought that Nangong Xin is a fool who has been called a fool for more than ten years!


    "Your Highness, could it be that the Nangong family deliberately hid their clumsiness and made people think Nangong Xin was a fool?" Yu Yu Ming guessed, "after all, when the Nangong family just returned to the Wangdu, it was difficult. Maybe they wanted to paralyze the emperor."


    Han Ling Fu bowed his head to ponder and said: "if it is, then the Nangong family''s mind is really too deep."


    Yu Yu said with deep meaning, "this point can not be used."


    Han Ling Fu Mou light micro motion, a moment later, nodded.


    The Nangong family, as well as the princess yongyang''s mansion, have turned a blind eye to his courtship. In the future He will never forget the shame of today.


    The only pity is that Princess yongyang''s contacts are hopeless now, so he must not miss Zhennan palace.


    Han lingfu had been hesitant about Bai muxiao''s last suggestion, fearing that he might annoy the Nangong family, but now If we do not seize this opportunity, if we let Zhennan Wangfu be pulled to the side of the five emperor brothers, his hope of sitting in that position in the future will be even more dim.


    Han lingfu''s eyes flashed a sharp light, the heart secretly had a decision.


    Although the marriage of Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan makes some people feel restless, for Nangong Yue, it is a great good thing to be overjoyed. As soon as he got the good news from Nangong mansion, he couldn''t wait to write a long letter to Xiao Yi and shared the good news with him.


    However, Fu Yunyan''s brother-in-law calls her sister-in-law, and she will have to call Fu Yunyan his sister-in-law in the future. What should we do with this messy address Thinking of this, Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing and wrote the sweet trouble in the letter.


    After handing the letter to lily for delivery, Nangong Yue lay lazily on the beauty couch, holding the cat in one hand and turning over the medical books in the other.


    Her fingers gently scratched in Xiaobai''s chin, and Xiaobai narrowed her eyes comfortably, dizzy and sleepy. But soon, with a hawk whistling outside the window, Xiaobai''s eyes lit up, "meow!" The beauty jumped out of the window with a provocation.


    Xiaohui flapped his wings and flew up. Xiaobai threw himself into the air. He could only face the indignant "Mimi" in the sky. He saw Xiaohui dive down and patted it with his wings. When he got strong, with an incredible twist, he suddenly jumped on Xiaohui, pressed it under his belly, and then called out triumphantly, "meow! Meow


    Small ash is not willing to admit defeat, turn his head to peck it.


    The two little guys were in a mess.


    Nangong Yue simply put down the medical books in his hand and leaned against the window. He looked at them with a smile and became more and more happy.


    Now, everything is going well for her. Next, she just needs to take care of the trivial matters on her hands and wait for Xiao Yi to come back.


    At this time, Baihui came in and called softly and said, "the princess."


    Nangong Yue turned around and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "Steward Zhu sent you what you want." Baihui said, handed her a few pieces of paper full of writing, "this is the pulse case of the second princess According to the rules, except for the emperor, the queen and the empress dowager, all pulse cases are put together, and the imperial doctors can read them at any time. However, Chen can not find the pulse case of the second princess. "Nangong Yue slightly drooped his eyes, while meditating, asked: "and then?"


    "Later, Chen Taiyi asked the imperial physician Zheng to sort out the pulse records of the past years. Only then did he see the pulse case of the second princess the next day. It seems that the two imperial doctors of the king of Zhou quietly put them back at night." Zhou Taiyi and Wang Taiyi went to the imperial mausoleum to diagnose and treat the second princess.


    Nangong Yuexiu eyebrow light pick, asked: "so to say, the pulse case of the second princess was deliberately hidden by these two doctors?"


    Baihui should say: "from the words of Chen Taiyi, it is true."


    The pulse cases in Tai hospital can not be destroyed at will, otherwise it will be a serious crime.


    In Tai hospital, every dignitary will have an exclusive pulse case. Once a grand doctor has been called to ask for pulse, he will record and seal it in person when he comes back. Therefore, it is impossible for anyone to forge a whole pulse case. According to reason, the second princess has gone, and her pulse case will not be seen again. Even if it is hidden, it will not be found.


    Baihui also said: "princess, the pulse case on your hand is copied by Chen Taiyi. It is the record of the second princess''s pulse request in the past year. The last two pages are the days of the imperial mausoleum. The original pulse case has the seals of two imperial doctors of the king of Zhou."


    Nangong Yue slightly jaw head, looking down.


    From the point of view of this case, all the pulse injuries in the princess''s face have been recorded for the past two years.


    Nangong Yue quickly turned over and looked at the last few pages.


    She thought it over and over.


    A few days before the death of the second princess, the pulse case recorded "virtual pulse", with symptoms of gastrointestinal discomfort, thirst and sleepiness. Taiyi diagnosed that it was caused by acclimatization and made a prescription. If the prescription is not suitable for the local conditions, the prescription is also suitable. However, the prescription is not very well prescribed, and there is no serious medicine for emergencies. From the prescription alone, the second princess should not be seriously ill.


    Looking back, the pulse of the second princess is still acclimatized, and there is no abnormality.


    It was not until the day of her death that the records on the pulse case went down sharply. When the great doctor arrived on that day, the second princess had already disappeared, so she did not have a pulse. Finally, she had a high fever and her breath was uneven. Finally, she died of suffocation due to lack of breath.


    It is strange that the Royal Princess died so suddenly because of the acclimatization.


    And from the pulse records, the second princess in the days before her death, pulse condition is very stable, there is no wrong.


    Nangong Yue''s eyebrows were locked, and his knuckles slowly knocked at the desk.


    If the second princess really just died suddenly, pulse case should not be like this, unless there is another secret.


    This pulse case is recorded separately day by day, and it is impossible to go back and revise it. Therefore, there are only two possibilities: one is that the records of pulse records on the last day are not true; the other is that all pulse records of the previous days, even during the imperial mausoleum, are false!


    If we don''t check such doubts, it''s hard to make people feel at ease.


    Nangong Yue pondered. She had to find a way to pry the doctor''s mouth


    What to do?


    "Princess." See her face show distress, Baihui in one side trying to say, "do you want to take the post to the hospital too, the two doctors invited?"


    Nangong Yue''s identity, if the body does not feel well, naturally has the qualification to call the imperial physician. When the two doctors come, they may be able to vomit something.


    Nangong Yue thought and shook his head and said, "no need." She paused, and then said, "unless you are absolutely sure that the two doctors can tell the truth honestly, it''s better not to scare the snake In the end, maybe it''s just that I''m too cautious, but now that I''ve found out, I can''t give up halfway Perhaps it is because of the various previous life, let her always too cautious.


    Baihui said with a smile: "anyway, the housekeeper Zhu is free. Let him take care of it."


    Nangong Yue knew that she was deliberately teasing himself. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "let him stare at him for a while, and I''ll think about it."


    Baihui should a, back out.


    Nangong Yue waved his hand to let all the servant girls in the room step down and continue to look out of the window carelessly. She didn''t know why she cared so much about it, but she knew that Xiao Yi was fighting for her life in southern Xinjiang. She had to guard the Wangdu in any case, and could not let anything disturb him.


    And not only for Xiao Yi, but also for Nangong family Although the situation of Nangong family is much better than that of the previous life, it can not withstand any accidents!


    Nothing can be taken lightly.


    "Meow!"


    Taking advantage of Xiaohui''s inattention, Xiaobai plucked a feather from Xiaohui''s wings, jumped triumphantly onto the windowsill, rubbed Nangong Yue''s hand with his head, and gave the feather to her.


    Nangong Yue laughed, put the feather away, touched its head and said, "you. Xiaohui will peck you again


    "Meow!"


    Nangong Yue let him play by himself. He looked at the pulse case several times and thought about it all day. He was so absent-minded that he tossed and turned at night until Yin Shi fell asleep.In the early morning of the next day, the sun was shining, and Nangong Yue was still sleeping in the inner room.


    The servant girls in the room didn''t quarrel with her. Baihui had already ordered her to stay up late last night and let them be light.


    However, the servant girl of Fufeng courtyard is sensible and interesting, and there is a person who is very ignorant of the current affairs.


    After being sent away at will, mother Yi realized that this new son and concubine was not easy to deal with, so she settled down for several days. But in the past few days, Princess Shizi didn''t mean to let people waste her. From other people''s mouths, she was good-natured and gentle, and her heart was ready to move.


    She was specially sent by the princess to the palace of the capital. If she didn''t succeed in her whole life, when she went back in the future, where would the princess continue to value her?!


    In this way, mother Yi came to the Fufeng courtyard early in the morning. She wanted to talk about the rules with Nangong Yue, but she was surprised to find that Nangong Yue had not yet got up.


    "What? Haven''t you got up yet? " Mother Yi said in disbelief.


    In the courtyard, magpie son smiles and says: "it''s still early, this is just the time."


    "It''s still early?! What time is it? The princess hasn''t got up yet Mother Yi thought to herself that this time it was her own occupation. She immediately lengthened her face and said in a righteous way, "the princess has already got up to deal with the affairs of the central government. Even if the princes and concubines are not in the capital, and the princesses and concubines have no elders to greet them, they can''t be so ignorant of the time. It''s really unruly. "


    Mother Yi, with a discontented look on her face, said, "when the maid came, she handed over the family rules and instructions of the palace to the princess. Why didn''t she see it? As a new wife, how can she not take her mother-in-law''s words to heart? " Speaking of later, her voice became louder and louder. It was obviously intended to listen to Nangong Yue in the room. A pair of turbid eyes were staring at the closed door.


    It is said that she was born in a scholar''s family and a young daughter-in-law. She must have a thin face. The housewife of a mansion can''t get up early in the morning. If she spreads it out, where can she have face? Mother Yi thought that if she could take advantage of this opportunity to suppress her temperament, she would be one of the best in this palace!


    Mother Yi said more righteously: "the imperial concubine is so ignorant of the rules, is it the legitimate daughter brought up by the famous Nangong family?"


    Soon, the door was opened from the inside, and mother Yi was proud to wait for the princess to make amends to herself, but she didn''t expect that what came out of the house was not the princess, but a servant girl beside her?!


    Lily, with a straight face, was afraid to wake Nangong Yue. He lowered his voice and yelled: "who is this? He is so noisy in the yard early in the morning, which makes the master sleep uneasily. This is the rule of a small family. The servant is making a lot of noise in the master''s yard Even when the master should get up With that, she squinted at mother Yi and sneered, "mother Yi, is it hard for the princess to allow the servants in the palace to act like this? Oh, oh, that''s the rule of the palace. I''ve been taught. "


    Mother Yi''s face was blue and white, and she was blocked in her chest.


    The servant girl of the imperial concubine is simply too rude!


    Mother Yi couldn''t swallow it. Her right hand pointed at Lily and blurted out: "cheap maid, the rules of the palace can''t be questioned by a little maid Princess Shizi is still too young. I let you girls who are unruly and unruly. If you don''t learn to be good, I will sell you all one by one. "


    Lily sneered: "do you want to sell us? Don''t daydream. "


    Mother Yi raised her chin and said, "I represent the princess. Naturally, I have the right to deal with you."


    Lily snorted scornfully and said, "we are the maids of the imperial concubine. Even if the princess comes here in person, without the consent of the princess, don''t try to touch us, let alone an old slave!" Her eyes flashed with cold light. "Today we call you Mammy. It''s polite to you. To be frank, you are just a woman. Don''t really think that you can dominate us with the help of the princess. We really regard our politeness as your blessing."


    Mammy Yi is so angry that she serves the princess in the palace. Anyone who sees her has to bow her head and call out "mammy". Where have you seen such an arrogant servant girl?!


    Mother Yi suddenly lost her mind and didn''t want to raise her hand. She fanned the lily and said angrily, "bold, I was sent by the princess. How dare you speak to me like this? I don''t teach you this unruly little hoof..."


    "Pa!"


    Lily impolitely waved her hand and said impatiently, "it''s really a toast without eating or drinking." With that, she stepped forward quickly and quickly raised her hand to the back neck of mother Yi with a knife edge. Mother Yi''s short and fat body fell down and fell to the ground.


    Lily faintly said to the two servant girls in the yard: "mother Yi is old, and her body is not well. You can send her back to the back cover to rest."


    "Yes. Sister lily. " Two small servant girls smile to answer a, one left and one right drag Yi mother to retreat.Lily went back to the inner room, but the noise in the courtyard made Nangong Yue. She yawned and sat up and asked, "what time is it now?"


    Lily whispered back: "three minutes of the hour."


    Nangong Yue nodded vaguely and asked about the noise just now. Lily said it all in one word.


    When she finished, Nangong Yue was almost sober, and said casually, "let the people in the yard watch the Fufeng courtyard for me. Don''t let those irrelevant people come in next time."


    "Yes, princess." Lily was busy responding, and her eyes turned, and she suggested: "the princess, it''s really eye-catching to keep such a person. It''s better for me to send her back to southern Xinjiang."


    Nangong Yue said with a careless smile: "it''s easy to see her off, but she was sent by the princess anyway. That''s my mother-in-law. She has to give her some face." She yawned and said casually, "it''s just a servant. If she''s obedient, she''ll keep it according to the mother''s law. If she doesn''t, she''ll find an empty yard to close. It''s hard to say anything else in this palace. There are plenty of empty rooms. Nothing can go wrong. "


    Xiao Yi''s foothold in southern Xinjiang is not stable, and it is not the time to split his face with Princess Xiao Fang on the surface.


    What''s more, she was just a servant. Her son and concubine lost her share.


    Nangong Yue got up and said, "by the way, lily, let someone prepare the zhulun cart for me. I''ll go to my grandfather''s place."


    This matter was not ordered yesterday, but it was a temporary intention. Lily quickly ordered people to do it.


    When Yuegong is ready, the Nanlun is ready.


    Nangong Yue with lily and Baihui, on the Zhu wheel car, all the way to the forest house.


    Nangong Yue came very suddenly, and didn''t order anyone to come to the Lin mansion in advance. However, she was lucky that Lin Jingchen was at home, which let her breathe a sigh of relief.


    Lin Jingchen is still simple and straight. He is drying herbs in the yard. All kinds of herbs are almost exposed to the sun. Some herbs are directly exposed to the sun, some are covered with a layer of paper and dried in the shade All kinds of herbs almost dried the yard, which made it look like a medicine shop.


    The air is filled with a faint smell of medicine, which makes Nangong Yue very comfortable. He takes a few more breaths and stretches his eyebrows and eyes.


    Lily couldn''t help but murmured: "old master Lin even sun his own medicine..." That''s too much talent.


    "Grandfather." Nangong Yue is very used to this kind of scene. Lin Jingchen has always been like this. He likes to do everything about "medicine" by himself. Therefore, Lin Jingchen is not only a miracle doctor, but also a master of medicine processing and a pharmaceutical master.


    Lin Jingchen was surprised to see Nangong Yue. He waved with a smile and said, "Yue son, you''re here. Come here and dry the medicine with me."


    "Good." Since his rebirth, Nangong Yue had never dried his own medicine. He immediately went up to help. In addition to being a little strange at the beginning, he soon became like a model. Baihui also knows some medical theory, so she starts to fight automatically.


    Lin Jingchen pays attention to the movements of nangongyue and Baihui from time to time, and occasionally points out the mistakes of Baihui. After observing for a long time, he found that nangongyue''s medical foundation was indeed very stable. He remembered that she saw the problem of hippocampal stem at a glance before, and now even sun drying medicine is very good.


    It is worthy of their Lin family''s children. They are really gifted! Lin Jingchen thought with a smile.


    They worked together for nearly an hour and finally dried all the herbs. At this time, nangongyue''s small face was slightly red, and a thin layer of sweat appeared on his forehead. Instead of feeling tired, she was energetic and energetic. The whole person seemed to have a little more vitality.


    "Yue Er," Lin Jingchen said with a smile after he cleaned his hands, "go, my grandfather has got some new good tea. Please have tea today!"


    Nangong Yue''s eyes were shining, and he took his arm affectionately and said, "grandfather''s things must be good things. It seems that I have a good mouth."


    Lin Jingchen laughed heartily and joked, "I am the old man who is lucky. If you can sun a medicine, you can also move the imperial concubine!"


    Nangong Yue said coquettishly, "I will always be my grandfather''s Yue sister!"


    Both grandfathers and grandsons went to Lin Jingchen''s study. Nangong Yue quickly drank the hot tea made by Lin Jingchen himself. Even Baihui and lilies were also involved. They were very happy that the two maid eyebrows laughed.


    Nangong Yue drank half a cup of hot tea and finally explained the purpose of his trip: "grandfather, I''m here today to ask for something." She was not polite to Lin Jingchen, and said directly, "I want to invite my grandfather to come forward and hold a medical dialectics meeting."


    Coming to Wangdu for nearly a year, Lin Jingchen has a little understanding of this granddaughter. He knows that she will not shoot at random. She must have her intention.


    "Tell me more about it." Lin Jingchen road.


    Lin Jingchen can be said to be one of Nangong Yue''s most trusted people in the world. She didn''t want to hide it from him, so she told him about the second princess. She told him all she knew at present. Later, he showed the pulse case to Lin Jingchen.Lin Jingchen looked at the pulse case carefully and nodded: "Yue Er, you''re right. Judging from the records of this pulse case, it''s really not an emergency. In particular, the difference between the pulse condition of the last few days and that of the last day is too great. Even in the case of an emergency, the situation can not turn so quickly. The record of this pulse case should not be true. "


    Nangong Yue said with some embarrassment: "grandfather, I know it seems that there is a lot of hard work, but I want to find out the cause of the second princess''s death, but I can''t think of any other way. I can only trouble you."


    Lin Jingchen knew that there must be a reason why she cared so much about the second princess. But he had already passed the age when everything had to be investigated. He just asked with a smile, "how do you want to do it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    Lin Jingchen''s eyes are gentle.


    Nangong Yue said in a hurry: "grandfather, I think about it. The theme of the medical dialectics meeting is "not treating the disease", to explore how to prevent the disease first. I will do some pulse records according to the symptoms that people in the second Princess Palace have heard, as the theme of discussion. Since it is a discussion, the two doctors of the king of Zhou will not be too defensive. In addition, they have just come into contact with the second princess. Their reaction can tell us a lot about the cause of the second princess She said, looking at Lin Jingchen with her eyes shining In addition, I''m going to trouble my grandfather to help me with this


    The most important part of this plan is Lin Jingchen.


    Lin Jingchen stroked his beard slowly and thought about it carefully. He thought it was feasible.


    In the face of pulse cases, doctors often feel that they come from experience. They are more impressed by the diseases they have just come into contact with. Especially when it comes to the second princess, I''m afraid they can''t forget it if they want to. At that time, we only need to pay attention to which pulse case they see, and then we can guess what disease the second princess is suffering from.


    In addition, he acted according to circumstances, which should not arouse the suspicion of the two doctors.


    Thinking of this, Lin Jingchen nodded and added, "since we want to do it, we should do it in a proper way." Now that we have done it, we must let the participants really benefit from it. If we perfunctorily, it will be a waste of time, manpower and money.


    Seeing his grandfather''s consent, Nangong Yue could not help rejoicing and said, "it''s nature!"


    "But your grandfather, I''ve always been a shopkeeper," Lin Jingchen said rudely, "except for writing posts, all the other trivia can be handed over to you."


    "Grandfather, it''s all on me." Nangong Yue agreed with a smile. If it wasn''t for the different handwriting, she would like to help Lin Jingchen even write the post.


    Nangong Yue immediately took action with high interest. She became a servant girl waiting for pen and ink, spreading paper and grinding.


    As for the venue of the dialectics meeting, Nangong Yue originally thought that it was a restaurant. Later, he remembered that the Zuixian home of the Wangdu city was the property of Xiao Yi. He simply took over the place with a wave of his hand, which saved him trouble.


    Lin Jingchen personally wrote dozens of posts, which were sent to Wang Du''s famous medical centers, and the posts were also sent to the Tai hospital.


    These posts, like stones falling into the water, are rippling on the lake Within half a day, the whole apricot forest of Wangdu was a sensation.


    Lin Jingchen, the world''s first miracle doctor, will hold a medical dialectics meeting in the future!


    Several medical institutions that got the post were still doubting the authenticity of the post at first. After all, people in the Xinglin world all know that the world''s first miracle doctor has always been indifferent to fame and wealth, and his whereabouts are uncertain. It is really not his style to hold medical dialectics meetings.


    Those medical centers and acquaintances to confirm, and soon know that even the hospital has received the post, more people went to the hospital with a few doctors to explore, under this probe, very good.


    It turns out that this is really a post from the world''s first miracle doctor.


    For a while, the hospital that received the post was elated. It was enough to prove that their hospital was really famous among the king''s capitals. Even the doctors and apprentices of these medical centers were walking with wind.


    Not only these medical centers, but also the Tai hospital were also boiling. All the doctors who received Lin Jingchen''s posts were holding them as treasures. Their topics were all focused on the dialectic meeting, and they were looking forward to coming earlier in the future.


    For the uproar caused by this seal post, Nangong Yue has completely ignored, she still has a lot of things to do.


    First of all, she asked Zhu Xing to arrange for the girls to arrange the venue. She borrowed Lin Jingchen''s study and wrote a pulse case about the symptoms she heard. She was a woman, and her ink and brush could not be obtained by outsiders. She was served by lily and copied all pulse records again.


    Poor appetite, low energy There are similar symptoms of the disease, said more or less also many.


    Nangong Yue didn''t record them carelessly, and his expression was serious.


    All of a sudden, Nangong Yue''s hand, covered with ink Langhao pen then dropped a drop of ink, fainted on the paper.


    "Princess?" Lily called out doubtfully and then asked, "are you tired? Why don''t you take a break first


    "No more."


    Nangong Yue changed a new piece of paper and continued to write. If it was a symptom, it was also consistent, which could explain why the two great doctors of the king of Zhou deliberately concealed it. It''s just Why did the second princess die suddenly? This is not a case of sudden death.


    Nangong Yue murmured to himself: "am I wrong?"


    Lily blinked curiously and wanted to ask, but did not dare to interrupt her mood. Her heart itched as if she had been scratched by a feather.


    Nangong Yue put aside his thoughts and stopped thinking about it for the time being. Instead, he quickly finished writing the pulse case and handed it to Lily to transcribe.


    Lily looked at this pulse case really confused, but when she saw the final diagnosis name, her eyes immediately widened. Thinking of Nangong Yue''s expression, she subconsciously looked up and saw that she was writing a new pulse case carefully. Lily''s heart is more itchy, moved his lips, and finally can only honestly take a pen to transcribe.It took more than two hours for Nangong Yue to finish all the pulse records. She took them to Lin Jingchen in person, and confirmed and asked, "grandfather, would you please help him to have a look at it? Is there anything missing?"


    Lin Jingchen looked at it carefully. Unexpectedly, she looked up at Nangong Yue. She was so familiar with all kinds of diseases when she was young. She even thought of all the diseases derived from these similar symptoms.


    Lin Jingchen was very satisfied, and once again felt in his heart: it''s really worthy of our Lin family''s children!


    "It''s complete." Lin Jingchen praised, "you are so young that you will soon be better than the blue."


    Nangong Yue, with a shy smile, said, "it''s all my grandfather. You taught me well." With a childish look of her age, she took Lin Jingchen''s arm and said, "grandfather, this dialectic meeting depends on you You must help him find out. "


    Nangong Yue himself is not convenient, can only look forward to Lin Jingchen.


    Lin Jingchen naturally should come down, happy Nangong Yue immediately promised to embroider a medicine bag for him.


    The two grandsons and grandsons spoke affectionately for a long time. At this time, Lily came to report that the arrangement of zuixianju had been completed.


    After everything was ready, Nangong Yue came out for a whole day. Without any further delay, he said goodbye to Lin Jingchen and went back to the palace.


    After dinner, Nangong Yue leaned on the beauty couch embroidered with medicine bags, while drooping his eyes and meditating. Accidentally, the needle pricked on his fingertip and exuded a drop of blood.


    "Princess." Baihui was anxious to get the medicine box. Nangong Yue stopped her and said with a smile, "it''s just broken skin. Don''t be so nervous." She said, wiping the blood beads from her fingertips with a veil, and bowed her head as if thinking.


    The night passed quietly.


    After a busy day, Nangong Yue took a nap as usual, and didn''t go to Wushou hall to deal with Zhongfeng until after noon. I don''t know whether it''s because of the arrival of mother Yi that people''s hearts have been floating a lot in the palace recently. Nangong Yue looks on coldly and finds some of the happiest people jumping around.


    Today, without saying a word, she directly removed a new promoted mother Yao, who was in charge of the inner yard warehouse.


    Mother Yao was stunned. She knelt down and prayed in a panic: "princess, I''m sorry. Please make it clear."


    Nangong Yue made a wink. Lily stepped forward and said, "but you and mother Yi said that the princess always goes out on weekdays?"


    Mother Yao was stunned. At that time, mother Yi approached her and asked about her son and concubine. She thought that mother Yi had come from southern Xinjiang. She could not offend her, so she said something unimportant.


    "I''ll say it again for the last time." Nangong Yue opened his mouth and said slowly, "no matter how Southern Xinjiang is, here, in the southern palace of Wangdu Town, shiziye and my shizifei are your masters! My son''s concubine can''t hold those two heads of the wall grass. If you are worried about offending the princess, you will not mind fulfilling your loyalty and sending you to serve the princess in southern Xinjiang. "


    She stopped and said with a smile on her face: "I don''t know who has bravely thought of the past from high?"


    Who would want to go to the cold frontier?! What''s more, it was sent by the imperial concubine. Isn''t it looking for death?


    Under the charge of the Mammy and daughter-in-law are low head, a word also dare not say.


    Nangong Yue no longer looked at her, but said faintly: "and Zhang Shun''s family."


    A daughter-in-law hurriedly stepped forward and said in a flustered way, "the son of a concubine, the maidservant has not had contact with mother Yi..." She was in charge of the maids of the inner court.


    "Zhang Shun''s, the little servant girl under your hand is not sensible, so mother Yi bought a piece of cloth. You are in charge, and naturally you will be punished. " Lily said, "but you don''t know the rules yet. I''ll punish you a little. I''ll get five boards and deduct three months'' money."


    Fortunately, the job was not lost. The zhangshun family didn''t dare to say anything more. They quickly and respectfully received the punishment. After they went back, they should set up rules for the little maids.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes slowly swept over the silent people. No matter how Southern Xinjiang was, she had to firmly hold it in her hand. After all, she and Xiao Yi still had to live here for several years. They could not live in their own homes, and they were always on guard.


    They must be completely subdued!


    Nangong Yue successfully dealt with the matter of Zhongfeng, and then divided into several pieces of cards, then sent them back.


    She went back to her room to have a rest. As soon as she woke up, magpie came over and reported that Zhu Xing wanted a sum of money.


    Zhu Xing can be regarded as Xiao Yi''s confidant, and now he is the chief housekeeper of the palace. If he wants to pay an ordinary amount of silver, he doesn''t need to go to find himself. South palace Yue slightly pick eyebrow, signal her to continue to say.


    Magpie son then said: "steward Zhu wants to withdraw 1000 Liang."


    "A thousand taels?" This is indeed a large number. Nangong Yue asked, "did he say why?""Yes. Steward Zhu said that the money was to be given to some veterans for medical treatment. He said that the old soldiers had been with the old prince


    "Veteran?" Nangong Yue asked casually, "are they in the Wangdu now?"


    Magpie had already asked carefully, so he quickly replied, "steward Zhu said that these people are now living in Liuhe village outside the city."


    Nangong Yue blurted out: "liuhezhuang?"


    Magpie son is busy to answer a way: "the son concubine, Zhu housekeeper really is to say so."


    Nangong Yue of liuhezhuang remembers clearly that it was Chuang Tzu left by the Old Town South King to Xiao Yi. She had just looked at Chuang Tzu''s account books not long ago. Among them, the disorder of several Chuang Tzu''s accounts was astonishing, and Liu Hezhuang was one of them.


    Nangong Yue pondered for a moment and said to Magpie: "you let Zhu Xing meet me in the study outside the courtyard."


    Magpie took his orders and left.


    Nangong Yue took Baihui lily to the outer courtyard.


    When she got to the outside study, Zhu Xing was already there. She got up and hugged her fist and said, "I''ve seen the princess!"


    "Sit down and talk."


    After they sat down across the large pear blossom wood book case, Nangong Yue opened the door and said, "Zhu Xing, tell me about the veterans of liuhezhuang..."


    Zhu Xing also guessed that nangongyue was looking for him for this matter. He had already sorted out his thoughts and immediately explained: "princess, those veterans living in liuhezhuang are the relatives of the old prince when he was alive. They have been fighting for many years with disabilities and no family. Many of these relatives and soldiers have passed away, and the remaining ones lived only on meager pension when they were in southern Xinjiang, and their life was very difficult. Therefore, the son of a generation simply ordered people to take them to the king to support them, which was also the love between the old prince and their master and servant. "


    When Cheng Yu and Zhu Xing mentioned these disabled veterans to Xiao Yi, they only hoped that Xiao Yi could take care of them a little. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yi offered to send them to the Wangdu. This moved Zhu Xing a lot at that time. They felt that Xiao Yi was worthy of being the successor of the old Prince and had the style of old prince.


    Nangong Yue is not surprised to hear that Xiao Yi is cynical and frivolous. In fact, his feelings are the most important.


    Moreover, these veterans fought with the old town Nanwang to defend their land. Now that they are old and disabled and lonely, they should settle down well so that they can at least enjoy their old age.


    Baihui lily is also if touched, shiziye can have this intention, it is really respectable.


    "When did this happen?" Nangong Yue asked calmly.


    "Before last autumn hunting." Zhu Xing looked at Nangong Yue carefully and felt that she was not happy. He explained, "princess, this matter should have been reported by my subordinates for a long time, but recently there are so many trivial matters that I forgot." Until today, Zhuangzi sent people to ask for money, he did not think of this incident.


    Nangong Yue was really upset, but it was not aimed at these veterans or Zhu Xing, but because he thought of the messy account books sent by Chuang Tzu. These officials of Chuang Tzu are so bold that they can even fool the master''s house at will. They don''t know how to deal with these old soldiers who have no ability to make a living


    Will you be kind or


    It''s a good thing to support veterans, but if it falls into the hands of villains, it can be turned into a bad thing.


    Nangong Yue''s face was as heavy as water. In his previous life, Xiao Yi''s reputation was extremely bad. In addition to killing his father and younger brother, one of them was heartlessness.


    The most famous thing is the charity hall.


    In his previous life, Xiao Yi took over the military power in southern Xinjiang and became the queen of Zhennan. He used some of the Chuang Tzu left by his grandfather, the old Zhennan king, to run a charity hall for the disabled soldiers who had retired from the battlefield, including the relatives who had followed the old Zhennan king.


    At that time, there were a lot of rumors that Xiao Yi was hypocritical in order to restore his infamous reputation A year later, an old soldier suddenly ran to the Zhennan palace and denounced Xiao Yi for squeezing and enslaving these poor veterans in the name of charity hall, and let them dig mines day and night. Now half of the disabled veterans have gone.


    And the old soldier finally ran into a stone lion in front of Zhennan palace, splashing blood on the spot!


    This incident not only shocked Southern Xinjiang, but even Wang had heard of it. Everyone said that Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan, was really cruel and merciless!


    Now I think, is this really cold-blooded Xiao Yi, or is there another reason?


    No matter what, in this life, she will never let those villains have a chance to damage Xiao Yi''s reputation!


    Nangong Yue was silent for a long time. Her grandfather was free to preside over the dialectical meeting. If she appeared, she would only arouse suspicion, but not beautiful.


    Just take this opportunity


    Nangong Yue raised his eyes to Zhu Xing and said, "tomorrow, I will go to liuhezhuang to see the veterans myself."


    "Yes, Princess!" Zhu Xing was surprised, but he responded respectfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    The next day, when the genius was bright, Lily prepared a simple and low-key Green Peng carriage in the second gate according to Nangong Yue''s order, and also told the people to carry light.


    Nangong Yue only took three servant girls, Baihui Lily and thrush.


    By the time they arrived at the second gate, Zhu Xing, dressed in a simple blue cotton dress, had already led a horse to wait by the carriage, and Nangong Yue saw another person who was surprised.


    "Zhou Dacheng, why are you here?" Lily blurted out in surprise.


    It turned out that Zhou Dacheng was the coachman sitting in front of the carriage wearing a simple grey suit and a hat.


    "I''ve seen the princess." Zhou Dacheng took the whip and curtly clasped his fist to Nangong Yue. Then he said with a bold smile, "I''ve been choking me up these days. I''ll go out with you to have fun."


    The so-called "loose wind" is aimed at prisoners who are in prison! Lily''s face suddenly black, heart: you want to let go, don''t pull on others!


    For Zhou Dacheng''s offer, Nangong Yue of course didn''t mind, so a carriage and Zhu Xing''s horse set off in such light.


    Liuhezhuang is in the outskirts of Wangdu, which is only a dozen miles away. The air in this suburb is really fresh. Although it is late autumn, the autumn wind is rustling, many trees and shrubs are turning yellow and the flowers are withering, but the lily and thrush are still very excited and whispering from time to time.


    In less than an hour, the speed of the carriage gradually slowed down. Only Zhu Xing''s voice came from outside: "princess, there is the liuhezhuang in front of you."


    Anyway, Nangong Yue didn''t get too stiff and said, "stop, I want to get off and walk."


    Servant girls, the first thing to warn her is to help her out


    Zhu Xing was stunned, but he didn''t respond. Lily and thrush were already smiling and said, "yes, little lady!"


    In fact, Nangong Yue''s childish face, if not for her hairstyle, would not look like a little lady, more like a girl from a wealthy family.


    Zhu Xing also got off the horse and walked slowly with nangongyue and the three maids, while Zhou Dacheng was at the back of the carriage.


    As he walked, he looked around.


    According to Zhu Xing, more than ten years ago, the king of the south of the old town followed the late emperor to destroy the land, and the former Emperor gave him a pile of gold and silver treasures. However, thinking that the gold and silver treasures were dead and there was no reliable farmland, he bought some Chuang Tzu''s property at will, thinking that it would be handed down from generation to generation.


    However, the old town of Nanwang soon went to southern Xinjiang, and the Chuang Tzu was not in charge of it. That is to say, he sent some account books and filial piety to Nanjiang every year.


    Although the South King of the old town was at will, the Chuang Tzu he bought was really in a very good position. In particular, there is a river beside this piece of good farmland, which seems to be rippling.


    The thrush excitedly explains how to bring the river to the field for irrigation when there is little rain, and how to dredge the water in case of flood to avoid flooding the good farmland Nangong Yue was confused, but he finally knew that for the farmers, this place was really the best.


    In autumn, the field is a scene of bumper harvest. The endless paddy fields are like paved with gold. A gust of wind will set off waves of gold. Some tenants like farmers are harvesting crops in the fields.


    At first glance, Chuang Tzu was unexpectedly prosperous.


    Nangong Yue looked at the farmers not far away and said, "let''s borrow some water in front of us."


    Nangong Yue went out, as her servant girl Baihui three people naturally prepared enough water. Obviously, she just wanted to take the opportunity to talk to the tenants here.


    The thrush volunteered to say, "the world Young lady, why don''t you go and find a way first


    Nangong Yue nodded, thrush trotted to see her body is small and thin, this run is very fast. Lily suddenly said with emotion: "in fact, the root bone and condition of thrush are good, but it''s a pity that she is older, otherwise I will teach her martial arts."


    Zhou Dacheng, who was driving a carriage, immediately joked at the back: "with your impetuous character, are you willing to be a master?"


    Lily is like being stepped on the tail of the cat Xiaobai like blow up hair, was a more impetuous than their own people said impetuous, that is really no reason.


    "As if you had been a master!" Lily despised him with his eyes, said Zhou Dacheng really speechless, he really confiscated his apprentice.


    I''ll take an apprentice back tomorrow! He thought in secret.


    Several people said along the way, Nangong Yue heard with a smile. When they came to the small village beside liuhezhuang, the thrushi came out in a hurry, his face was not red and he was breathless and said: "the world Young lady, please follow the maid. "


    Zhou Dacheng was left outside the village with his carriage and groom. The rest of the people entered the village.


    Although it was daytime, it was quiet in the village. The men were supposed to have gone to work. At a glance, they only occasionally saw some old people and children.


    The thrush, who was leading the way, whispered, "young lady, this village should not be rich." After a pause, she explained, "you see, the houses here are old wooden houses. If the farmer had some spare money, he would have built a big house with black bricks and tiles."When thrush said this, Nangong Yue looked at it carefully and found that it was really. At a glance, only the farthest back to the mountain is a big house with green bricks and black tiles. Other families have been wooden houses for decades. If you look closely, you will find that there are many holes and gaps in those boards due to the corrosion of years.


    The thrush led them into a family which was only two or three houses away from the entrance of the village. The owner of the house was an old woman in her seventies. Half of her teeth were missing. Her mouth shrank and her face was covered with chrysanthemum like wrinkles.


    Although the house is simple and tight, it is clean and tidy. In addition, there is no man in the room, and the woman speaks in a reasonable way, so the thrush chooses this room.


    Thrushes should have been ordered in advance. The old woman has prepared water for them, and also loaded a plate of dates. The red fresh dates are full in size. They look like small red lanterns. The fresh appearance can be seen from the jujube trees just outside.


    After Nangong Yue sat down, he apologized first: "Granny, I''ve disturbed you."


    "No interruptions, no interruptions." She had never seen a girl like nangongyue who looked like a white jade. She looked like a jade girl in a Guanyin painting. "A lady like a lady comes to my old lady''s house to have a rest, and the old woman''s broken house is just like light..."


    The lily chuckled and said, "it''s just a fluffy tree."


    "That''s right. It''s brilliant." The old lady didn''t care and nodded.


    Nangong Yue ate a jujube, praised: "Granny, your date is really sweet and crisp."


    "The date is planted by the old woman herself. If madam likes it, she will pick some for you."


    "No more." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "Granny, you sit down and we talk."


    The old woman had just got the benefit from thrush. Knowing that nangongyue was a noble man, he must have been rewarded again. So she sat down with a smile on her face.


    Nangong Yue seemed to chat with her casually: "Granny, I just saw that the crops outside you are growing really well. It seems that you have another bumper year this year. Congratulations


    "Nothing to congratulate." The old lady turned her lips and didn''t care, "it''s not my own..." She tried to stop.


    Thrushi and nangongyue looked at each other, and felt that there was a play in it. Thrushi deliberately said, "even if it''s the land of the master''s house, after paying the rent, the harvest is finally yours. It''s not bad."


    Nangong Yue then said: "it''s like a Chuang Tzu in Huaibei, because Huaibei was flooded and the whole year''s harvest was gone. Ah, I can''t force the tenants to death. I have to exempt them from a year''s rent. "


    The old lady sighed and sighed, "we farmers, who are just looking at the sky and eating, are not like us when they meet a kind-hearted master like my wife." She said half, and then suddenly stopped, listening to the lily and thrush is really itchy.


    The old woman looked at the door of the hospital and was sure there was no outsider. Then she lowered her voice and said, "madam, the old lady will complain to you. The master here is more cruel than the blood leech."


    Blood leech? Zhu Xing and Baihui both frowned slightly, and felt that the old lady was too ugly to speak.


    Nangong Yue didn''t take it seriously and asked, "how do you say it?"


    "The rent is rising year by year!" This year, I''ve become very angry! No matter how good the harvest is, we should not hand it over to the owner. Let''s all drink from the north and the West. These days, I dare not get sick. If I get sick all my life, I will be unable to live. The other day, the family next door to the old lady sold her eldest daughter... " The old lady said, sighing, just as the saying goes: distant relatives are better than near neighbors. This neighbor''s life is like this, which makes people feel sad for the death of a rabbit!


    Baihui, Baihui and thrushi gaped with disbelief when they heard that the rent was 50%. Usually, the 30% rent was already the peak, not to mention, the account book sent by Liu Hezhuang showed that the rent was only 20%, and the rent had not been increased in 15 years since the old town south King bought Chuang Tzu. Where did the rest of the difference go? as one can imagine! The manager of Chuang Tzu is bold.


    After thinking about it, the thrush deliberately said in an exaggerated tone: "50%? Is that too black hearted? Old lady, is it the manager who deceives the superior and the inferior She looked at Nangong Yue and said, "my wife used to be a bold steward in a Chuang Tzu in the south of the Yangtze River. She just wrote the mulberry silk into tussah silk to report the accounts. Fortunately, last year, we were in charge of the business and went to the south of the Yangtze River to check the accounts, and then we got the right one."


    "My old lady is also an old tenant of Chuang Tzu. In the last two years, when the rent had just risen to 40%, we also guessed that it was the steward who cheated on the truth and wanted to go to the master to defend himself But last year, the master sent a group of veterans... " The old woman sighed and seemed to be hesitant.


    Lily looked out and said, "old woman, you have soldiers here. It seems that your master must be a big family."


    "That''s a big family indeed." The old lady looked out cautiously and said in a low voice, "our old master''s house is the old Zhennan king who has passed away. Now that the old master has gone, it is said that he passed this place on to the present Zhennan King''s son. After that, the rent of this place increased even more fiercely. Last year, the prince sent a disabled veteran to support them. As a result It''s not as good as a dog! Compared with them, we are better. "The old woman''s words were so shocking that Zhu Xing almost jumped up. I don''t know if I should say that the old lady is bad for the reputation of the son of the world, or I should denounce the supervisor for his lawlessness.


    Fearing that they would not believe it, the old woman said, "I''m not talking nonsense. As the village knows, those veterans are arranged to reclaim wasteland in the back mountain area. They can only rest for two hours every day. Two meals a day are made of brown rice mixed with bran. It''s like pig food. This man is iron rice and steel. If it goes on like this, how can people support it? One of them lost his legs two days ago As a result, he not only did not invite a doctor, but also beat his dry son severely. Up to now, the young man who lacks arms is still in a coma It depends on whether he will survive or not! "


    The old woman shook her head and sighed. She only muttered, "do evil."


    Nangong Yue''s face was as heavy as water. Although he had known that there was something wrong with Chuang Tzu, he didn''t expect that his behavior was beyond her expectation. Zhennan Wangfu is far away in southern Xinjiang. This Zhuangzi has been in charge of affairs for 15 years, so that he has raised his courage more and more, which is somewhat of the demeanor of a local emperor.


    However, the urgent task is not to find the steward, but to


    Nangong Yue calmed down and asked, "Granny, do you know where the sick veteran is now?"


    The old woman looked at Nangong Yue suspiciously, wondering what her purpose was.


    Seeing this, nangongyue pointed to Baihui and explained: "Granny, I am a servant girl who knows some medical skills. It''s hard for me to pass by here, and it''s fate. I just wanted her to show the sick veteran a little bit of virtue. "


    Many people believed in Buddhism. The old woman read a Buddha with her hands together. She praised Nangong Yue as a Bodhisattva. Then she told her the old soldier''s residence.


    Nangong Yue ordered the thrush to reward the old lady, and then he left.


    The old woman had been sending nangongyue and others to the door, and watched them go deep into the village. As she was about to retreat home, a familiar figure flashed through her eyes. Could you say


    She guessed something and wanted to go after nangongyue, but she was afraid of getting into trouble. Finally, she hid in her own house.


    At the same time, Baihui and Zhu Xing exchanged a look, and then whispered in Nangong Yue''s ear: "princess, someone is following us."


    "Let him follow." Nangong Yue said with indifference and continued to walk forward as if nothing had happened.


    Soon they followed the dry mud road to the end of the village.


    The thrush pointed to a broken house in front of him and said, "young lady, this should be the old soldier''s home."


    Looking at the broken house in front of you, everyone is frowning. Where is the house, it is the transformation of the pig shed. I''m afraid even the ear room in their house is bigger than this one. It is surrounded by almost rotten boards. There are huge gaps between the boards. I''m afraid the cold wind in winter can''t be stopped.


    "Let''s go in and have a look." Nangong Yue frowned tightly and his face was very ugly.


    Baihui and nangongyue are very rare. They are all calm and solemn.


    Thrush walked in the front, pushed open the rickety wooden door, and raised a voice: "is there anyone?"


    As soon as the door was opened, a burst of dirty air came in, as if the smell of pig manure accumulated over the years had penetrated into every inch of the house.


    The thrush could not help covering her nose and thought: where is the place where people live! This steward is really hateful!


    The light was dim in the room, not even a window. Only through the gate did the light shine inside. At a glance, they could see a young man with closed eyes lying on the plank, which was too simple to know whether it was a door or a wooden bed. His right arm was empty, his face was blue and swollen, and he was wrapped up with a lot of cloth strips. Blood was seeping under the cloth, which was shocking.


    At the edge of the wooden bed, there was an old man with gray hair. His face was lying on the wooden bed, and he could not see clearly. But at a glance, he could see a piece of wood on his right leg, which was obviously used as a prosthetic limb.


    Nangongyue and others have known for a long time that the young people have been in a coma for a long time. However, they did not wake up the old people by pushing the door, which made them feel that the situation was not good.


    Nangong Yue''s face sank and ordered Baihui to check on the young man, while he went to see the old man. His tentacle found that the forehead of the other party was boiling hot.


    Not good!


    Nangong Yue was about to ask lily to help her to help the old man, but he didn''t want to say anything, and his left wrist was caught. When she looked up, she found that the comatose young man opened his eyes and suddenly sat up. His face was blue, swollen and pale, but his eyes were still bright as lightning, as if to pierce people. His right arm was still shackled by Nangong Yue''s left wrist.


    "Let the world go Young lady Lily was so angry that she let the imperial concubine be attacked secretly. This is a shame to her!


    Baihui said, "we are here to help you. Let''s play..."


    She didn''t have a chance to finish her words. Lily had already hit his neck with one hand. In a moment, the other side showed wolf like eyes and glared at Lily fiercely, as if trying to tear her apart, but she could not resist the heavy blow on her body. She closed her eyes and fell down. Since he lost his consciousness, he naturally loosened Nangong Yue''s wrist.Finally, lily is not too cruel, entrusted him, did not let him fall on the wooden bed.


    "Lily..."


    Baihui glared at her, but Lily was right to say: "with a wolf who doesn''t trust people, it''s better for us to cure them and prove everything with our actions." When he wakes up, do you want to avenge him?


    What she said is obviously unreasonable, but there is still some truth. The young man''s eyes were really like wolves, not only fierce, but also full of extreme feelings of distrust.


    Lily did and did, and it would not help to reprimand her.


    Nangong Yue said, "let''s help this uncle to another bed first."


    At her command, Zhu Xing picked up the disabled old man. Thrush took out a piece of blue cotton cloth from the bag and laid it on the dirty bed board.


    This cotton cloth is carried by thrush, in case Nangong Yue is tired and can rest on the ground.


    After Zhu Xing settled the old man, Nangong Yue explored the pulse for him.


    "Princess, how is his condition?" Zhu Xing asked a little worried. After all, they are the old people who have been in love with Zhou Dacheng.


    Nangong Yue said in a deep voice: "he has been working hard for a long time, which leads to a high fever and a coma. First of all, we have to help him get rid of the fever, and then we can take good care of him later She thought for a moment and told Zhu Xing, "Zhu Xing, there are some medicines in the right most drawer of my carriage, as well as some medicinal wine and clean cotton cloth. You can go and get them."


    Zhu Xing hesitated for a moment, thinking that Baihui and Baihe were all here, so he took orders.


    He took out the needle for his forehead, and then he took out the needle.


    Then she went to see the young man: "Baihui, how is his condition?"


    Baihui one by one removed the cloth strips on the young man''s body, while directing lily to clean up the wound, while frowning: "little lady, his right leg is broken." She paused, and said with some apprehension, "I''ll leave it to the maidservant."


    Nangong Yue did not immediately agree, but the first examination way: "Baihui, how to deal with fracture?"


    Baihui did not hesitate to reply: "clean up the wound, after supporting the bone, the board is fixed."


    Nangong Yue nodded with satisfaction, which was agreed.


    So, Baihui to deal with, Lily assisted, and she is just in the side of the supervision.


    Baihui first pulled a piece of cotton cloth into a cloth strip, and fixed the plank in the leg of the young man with the cloth. At the same time, lily also took care of other wounds on his body. Lily was a martial artist, so he took the wound healing medicine made by Lin Jingchen and painted his face with yellow and green.


    At this time, a vague groan came from the side, and the thrush quickly exclaimed, "uncle, are you awake? Do you feel OK? "


    The old man slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were still a little muddy, unable to focus.


    Nangong Yue went back to his bed, bent over and said gently, "can you hear my voice?"


    The other side nodded hard.


    Nangong Yue continued: "I just gave you the needle, you don''t move, I''ll take the needle for you first." Then she skillfully took out the silver needles.


    "Ah LAN! Ah lan... " Said the old man eagerly, trying to get up.


    Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows and comforted him: "don''t worry, young master Alan is OK. My maid has been treating him."


    The old man turned and saw that Baihui was dressing ah LAN. He was relieved at last. He clasped his fist and said, "thank you for your help. This time, if it wasn''t for madam, I''m afraid our father and son would... " He said that his eyes were moist. "If Alan had an accident, I would never forgive myself. If it wasn''t for me, Alan would not come to Wangdu..." At this point, he choked.


    "Everything will be OK." Nangong Yue soothed his mood with a soft voice.


    The old man took a deep breath and tried to stabilize his mood. But soon he thought of something and said, "madam, you''d better leave here quickly. If this man finds out and tells the steward, I''m afraid it''s to trouble you. "


    Nangong Yue seems to smile, but she still wants to find trouble in this matter.


    Thrush in one side voice way: "uncle, it''s OK, our young lady is not afraid of that what is in charge of affairs."


    "Madam, you don''t know who is the owner of the village. The man behind him is not terrible. If you stay here, I''m afraid someone will be rude to you."


    The thrush straightened her chest and said with a disapproval smile, "how can we not know that the master of Chuang Tzu is not the prince of Zhennan?"


    The old man was stunned. He looked at the thrush and Nangong Yue. Although she was not very luxurious, she didn''t look like an ordinary rich family in terms of appearance and bearing Is it true that they have met a noble person? Is this a noble man who can help them make decisions?The old man pondered for a moment and said, "yes, it''s Xiao Yi, the cruel son of Zhennan king!" He said it with gnashing teeth. The fierce hatred burst out in his eyes, as if he could not eat his flesh and drink his blood!


    Thrush eyebrows slightly wrinkled, was about to say something, was Nangong Yue a look to stop.


    "Uncle, can you tell me something about it?" Nangong Yue asked.


    The old man''s eyes sank and hesitated for a moment, but he also felt that he had nothing to worry about. He simply said, "my name is David Chu. I was a soldier of the dead old Zhennan king. More than ten years ago, I lost my right leg in a battle, and since then I have retired. When the old prince was alive, he took good care of our old, weak, sick and disabled soldiers. However, after the present Zhennan King succeeded to the throne, he would have nothing but a meager annual pension. Everyone''s life was very hard. "


    "Last year, when shiziye sent someone to pick up our veterans in southern Xinjiang, we were all very happy. We felt that shiziye had the elegant demeanor of the old town Nanwang and was willing to support us such wastes. Originally, my son, ah LAN, did not meet the requirements of the prince, but he did not want me to come to Wangdu alone, so he followed me and planned to find a job near Wangdu to support himself But none of us thought that the son of a son was a man with a heart and a heart. He wanted a good reputation and didn''t want to support us disabled people. He just took us as free labor and worked for him


    The old man was so angry that his face was blue, and his forehead was even more blue. He looked at ah LAN, who was unconscious, and then said, "I was an old man. If I didn''t believe in the right person, anyway, the old town south king saved my life. I should give him back his life, but..." He took a deep breath and said angrily, "ah LAN is innocent!" His hands were clenched in my fists, shaking slightly.


    At this time, Baihui and Lily finally tossed the injured ah LAN.


    Lily looked at the empty medicine bottle and murmured: "it''s really cheap for you." When she went back to the mansion, she had to ask the princess to pay for two bottles.


    She was just about to put away the empty bottle, but she didn''t want to grab it at her with one hand. The speed was too fast, and she was distracted. She was really caught by the other party.


    How can this guy wake up so soon? Is your strength so small?


    Lily was thinking about it, and felt the pain coming from her wrist. She almost suspected that this guy was exerting all his strength.


    "Hello! Is that how you treat people who save lives? " Lily glared at him angrily. The hateful guy made her lose face twice a day.


    The old man was busy and said, "ah LAN, let go of this girl. They are here to help us... "


    Ah LAN hesitated for a moment. She wanted to say that they had knocked herself out just now, but after seeing the old man who was much better, he finally let go of Lily''s hand.


    Lily rubbed her wrist and felt bruises on her wrist. She secretly vowed to fight against this disgusting guy!


    Just then, from the outside of the room, there was a sound of messy footsteps and conversation:


    "it''s over there!"


    "Go! Go and have a look


    Lily''s eyes were bright, moved a little knuckle, thought: finally came! If she finds this ah LAN to settle accounts now, she will be said to be bullied and injured. If you come to the door by yourself, don''t blame her for being rude. Today, she must give a good lesson to these people who have ruined the reputation of shiziye!


    "Dong!"


    Someone kicked the rickety wooden door heavily, followed by a stout man in a robe and four tall men swaggering in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    "Who are you?"


    This short and fat man is about 20 years old. He held his chin high as if he was looking at people through his nostrils. He said haughtily, "this is Chuang Tzu of Zhennan wangshizi. Who allowed you to come in at will?! Believe it or not, my son-in-law will take you to see the official! "


    He had just heard that there were strangers wandering around in Chuang Tzu. He thought they were just four delicate little girls.


    Nangong Yue''s eyebrows frown. It turns out that they have ruined Xiao Yi''s name everywhere. No wonder that Liu Hezhuang''s whole story about Xiao Yi is gnashing his teeth.


    These people are so hateful!


    Chu David''s face showed hatred. Of course, he recognized the man in front of him. It was Niu Chang''an, the nephew of Liu Hezhuang, who was in charge of affairs. He was so arrogant that many girls in Chuang Tzu and their daughter-in-law were innocent. If these kind-hearted girls fell into his hands, I''m afraid Chu David hastily and nervously said: "a few girls, thank you for your help today, you go quickly." Then he prayed to Niu Chang''an and said, "Niu Xiaoguan, these girls just happened to come by to ask for a glass of water. They are going to leave now..."


    Niu Changan glared at David Chu and said impatiently, "it''s you two again!"


    He thought to himself: I don''t know what shiziye thinks. One year ago, he inexplicably sent these disabled people here. He also said that he should take good care of them. What''s the use of raising such a disability? It''s a waste of food! Fortunately, I was smart and suggested to my uncle that I could use these disabled people as long-term workers.


    The first few months are OK, but gradually there are more problems. I am sick today, ill tomorrow According to him, it is obvious that he pretends to be ill and wants to be lazy! Especially the father and son refused to work hard all day. Last time, he even wanted to run away. He was scolded by his uncle!


    These two people are half dead. It''s really eye-catching to look at them. It''s better to die quickly!


    In the face of his disgust, David Chu still pleaded and said, "I''m afraid Please don''t embarrass them


    Niu Chang''an looked at Nangong Yue and saw that she was very rich. She was a little daughter-in-law from a rich family. He did not dare to be too presumptuous. He said, "in this case, don''t hurry away. Don''t get in the way here. Chuang Tzu of our son-in-law can''t come at will!"


    "Prince?" Nangong Yue''s eyes were cold and said with a smile, "I don''t know which son of a generation you are talking about?"


    "Of course, he is the son of Zhennan king."


    "It turns out that this is Xiao Shizi''s Zhuangzi..." Nangong Yue deliberately lengthened his voice, then his expression was awe inspiring and he said, "that''s what I''m really in charge of!"


    Niu Chang''an didn''t expect that they would dare to be so bold. He immediately became angry, raised his hand to Nangong Yue''s nose, drank and cursed, "give your face no shame!"


    Before he scolded him more harsher words, the lily beside Nangong Yue stepped forward quickly, and waved his hand with a fist, which would overturn him to the ground.


    "Big, bold!" Niu Chang''an covered his face with pain and ordered to the four men, "fight! Give me a good beating


    "Who do you want to fight?"


    Lily clapped her hands and looked at him with a smile. With only three or two efforts, all the people he brought had fallen to the ground, whining and whining.


    Although Niu Chang''an is only a son of his family and a slave, he has grown up in a good way since childhood. When he arrived at liuhezhuang, he took several of his followers around all day long. Who dares to bully him? But this is just a few people, no matter how fierce they are, they are just fighting people. How can they be Lily''s opponents.


    "Good, good..." Niu Chang''an got up and said, "don''t leave if you have seed!" With that, he ran out with a few attendants.


    "Young lady?" Lily inquired and looked at Nangong Yue.


    "Let him go." Nangong Yue said.


    When the small ones go, the big ones will come, so she won''t have to look for them one by one.


    "Madame, you''d better hurry." Chu David said anxiously, "this Niu Chang''an is a rascal, but his uncle Niu is a ruthless man. There is no need to fight against them."


    "Hard hit hard?" Nangong Yue laughed and said, "it depends on whether they deserve it or not Both of you need to rest for your injuries. I''ll change places for you later


    David Chu also wanted to persuade again. Zhu xingcha came back at this time and presented a small burden in his hand.


    Baihui took over the package and took out two medicine bottles from it. Without the command of Nangong Yue, she handed one of them to thrushu and said, "take two pills for uncle Chu." The other gave lily to feed ah LAN, and she told Zhu Xing what had happened.


    Zhu Xing could hardly believe his ears.


    This Chuang Tzu was just outside Wangdu. It was very close to them. It would have been unimaginable for the Niu steward to act so recklessly without seeing it with his own eyes.


    At the moment, Zhu Xing''s heart is not only resentful, but also regretful. He has been a little careless about the housekeeper''s affairs, but he doesn''t think that the consequences caused by his negligence are so serious!He still remembers that the old prince once lamented when he was alive that he should bear the corresponding responsibility for what kind of position he was in. However, he did not realize the meaning of this sentence until today!


    "Madame." After taking the medicine, Chu David''s face was obviously ruddy and slightly energetic. He continued to try to persuade him and said, "this Niu Chang''an and his uncle are really just two slaves, not to be afraid of, but this Chuang Tzu belongs to Xiao Shizi. You are not ordinary people in this dress. You don''t need to offend that evil star for us, which will only involve you."


    "Uncle Chu." Nangong Yue did not open his mouth, Zhu Xing could not help saying, "maybe the son of Xiao doesn''t know."


    David Chu''s face was full of indignation, "that cow is in charge of affairs, but he says that he was asked to do so by the son of a generation!"


    Nangong Yue''s face was calm, but the anger in his eyes was about to be suppressed. "How did he say that?"


    "He said that the son of the world brought us here only because the princess was kind-hearted and had no choice but to bring us here. However, it''s a waste of food to raise our waste. So we should make our own work and support ourselves." David Chu gnawed his teeth and said, "it''s natural to work to support myself! However, he didn''t regard us as human beings at all It''s a pity that southern Xinjiang is a long way from here, otherwise the princess can make decisions for us


    Princess?


    Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows slightly and wanted to ask again. At this time, there was a lot of noise outside the house. He heard that annoying voice shouting: "surround them for me!"


    Nangong Yue looked out of the window and saw that the fat man named Niu Chang''an took at least 20 people and surrounded the broken house like a pigsty.


    How come it''s still small?


    Nangong Yue originally wanted to wait for him to go back to sue. He could bring the cattle steward together, saving her trouble, but she was a little surprised.


    Niu Chang''an, with a swollen face, looks like he has gained a lot of weight. With his many hands, Niu Changan comes back in a swagger. With him, there is a man in his forties. The man is in a blue straight front and his eyes are shining. He doesn''t look like a married man.


    "Catch them!"


    Niu Chang''an yelled, and several people with sticks rushed in. Without saying a word, they raised their sticks and hit them.


    David Chu looks guilty and anxious. If it wasn''t for himself, the young lady would not have met such a thing.


    Ah LAN, lying on the bed, is eager to get up to protect her. Although the little servant girl beside the young lady seems to be able to do some Kung Fu, she can''t beat four hands with two fists!


    Lily quickly stretched out a finger and pressed it on his forehead. It was easy to press it back: "it''s better for the wounded to lie down My cousin and I spent so much time to give you good medicine and bandage. You don''t want us to serve you again, do you? No way


    Zhu Xing was already very angry. Seeing this, Zhu Xing was the first to rush forward. He blocked these people with three fists and two legs. He looked at Niu Chang''an coldly and said, "Niu Chang''an is really a great prestige. How rude to the young lady


    "You..."


    At the moment when he saw Zhu Xing, Niu Chang''an, who was always majestic, looked pale. He stammered: "you, you How is it you? "


    Niu Chang''an has met Zhu Xing!


    It was yesterday.


    Because he was in debt for gambling, he was short of money and could not take it out at the moment. However, his uncle went far away again. Therefore, he wanted to go to the Zhennan palace to ask for some money to spend. Anyway, Liu Hezhuang has raised these wastes for shiziye for so long, so it''s natural to give some money.


    I didn''t expect


    Would you come to the door just for a thousand taels? If Uncle knew that he had caused such a big thing, he would have to give him a good beating!


    "Steward Zhu, you are here. Why don''t you tell me in advance..." Niu Chang''an said flatteringly, and his heart turned fast.


    I''m afraid these disabled things can''t be concealed. We have to find a way to make housekeeper Zhu shut up. The silver is in my uncle''s hand, so he can''t take out much money, otherwise he won''t come to ask for money. Well Why don''t you just give him the little daughter-in-law you got yesterday? That Petite little daughter-in-law, don''t believe that he is not moved!


    Wait a minute!


    He suddenly thought of something. He looked at Zhu Xing and Nangong Yue, who was sitting on the broken stool. He murmured: "young lady Young lady? " His pupil shrinks abruptly, who can be called the young lady by the housekeeper of the son of the world?


    "The world The princess Thinking that the 13-4-year-old girl in front of her may be the princess of the Zhennan palace, Niu Chang''an is so scared that her legs are soft, and she almost does not fall to her knees.


    Shocked is not only him, but also Chu David and a LAN, surprised eyes are all focused on Nangong Yue.


    David Chu''s mood is very complicated. He thought that the little lady might be a noble person, but he didn''t expect to be so expensive Did she come to tease them when she saw that they were not miserable enough?


    The resentment against Zhennan wangshizi made his first reaction in his mind. However, looking at the properly bandaged wounds on himself and Alan, he was somewhat uncertain.As soon as Niu Changan kneels down, all the people inside and outside the house also kneel down, including those ruffians with sticks.


    Nangong Yue was not the first day of attention, still calm and calm, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, as if she was not in this pigsty like hut at the moment.


    Lily felt that his opportunity to appear again, and said triumphantly, "when you see the princess, don''t hurry to salute!"


    This sentence scared those local ruffians almost didn''t faint. Shizifei, they are big people that ordinary people don''t even think about!


    One after another, the stuttering voice began to ring, "see I''ve met the princess. "


    Niu Chang''an was almost unable to think. He could only raise his eyes and say dryly, "princess, this This is a misunderstanding! Don''t listen to these punks Thought: finished, this time will be killed by uncle!


    "Who made you look up at the princess!" Lily pretends to be a tiger and scolds the way, frightens the cow Chang''an to hasten to lie down.


    Nangong Yue looked at Niu Chang''an''s drooping head and said carelessly, "it is said that your uncle is in charge here? Where are the others now? "


    "Small, small..." Niu Changan stammered and was too flustered to say a word.


    All of a sudden, a low voice came from outside: "catch them!"


    Niu Chang''an subconsciously looked back. The man who gave orders was the man in the blue straight lapel. He heard him say, "how dare you pretend to be the son of a royal concubine? It''s really bold and unforgivable."


    Niu Chang''an was still in a daze. He saw that man raised his hand and made a knife across his neck. He understood it all at once.


    Today''s affairs have become such that Princess Shizi and housekeeper Zhu will surely investigate those disabled things. Even if it is not for these disabilities, the things that uncle has done over the years can not stand the investigation. At that time, I''m afraid his and uncle''s life will not be so comfortable now. Maybe he will be beaten to death!


    Then he might as well put it together!


    In the final analysis, who let the princess not stay in the palace and have fun and go out in a humble dress? What''s the matter with this housekeeper Zhu and the servant girl who can''t master Kung Fu! As long as they are all arrested and "solved" quietly, who can prove that the imperial concubine has been to liuhezhuang?


    In this Chuang Tzu, he is the prince. Whoever dares to talk more will be solved at the same time!


    Thinking of this, Niu Chang''an stood up and yelled, "Uncle Zheng is right. You bastards dare to pretend to be the imperial concubine. You don''t know how to die! Get them for me


    The ruffians kneeling on the ground looked at each other. They just said it was a princess, but now they are not? Is that right?


    Niu Chang''an continued to drink: "don''t start soon!"


    These local ruffians have long been used to obeying the orders of the cattle family. For them, shizifei and other things are too far away. The cattle family is the local emperor here and can determine their life and death. As soon as they gritted their teeth and said nothing, they rushed to nangongyue and others, even those who had been surrounded by the broken house also rushed in.


    Nangong Yue was still sitting upright. She didn''t pay any attention to these aggressive people. He was so calm that David Chu admired him.


    Baihe and Baihui clenched their fists and stepped forward to block Nangong Yue. Magpie stood beside her with a smile and asked her if she was thirsty or not and whether she wanted to drink some water.


    Zhu Xing''s face darkened again. Where did he see such a bold and reckless slave!


    Zhu Xing sneered coldly. He was born in the army and had been on the battlefield, and his hands were stained with blood. How could he pay attention to these tripod ruffians and kick one of them directly on the abdomen, which made him scream and retreat for several steps. However, he bumped the two people behind him and threw them all over the sky, even the stick in his hand came out.


    Zhu Xing took a step forward, grabbed a ruffian''s wrist, grabbed the stick from his hand, and waved it soundly.


    This set of staff technique comes from the army, which makes the flowing clouds and flowing water, and suddenly sweeps and collapses.


    Lily''s mouth curled uninteresting. It was obvious that their sisters would not be able to show their skills this time. In this way, her movements on her hands did not stop, protecting Nangong Yue tightly.


    "No use! It''s useless! " Seeing that the man he brought with him fell down almost half in an eye, Niu Changan stamped his feet and cried, "go! Give it all to me I''m moving out.


    Get out of here and find uncle!


    Uncle must have a way to solve this matter!


    Niu Chang''an slowly moved to the door. Seeing no one noticed him, he rushed out without looking back.


    "He ran away!" Lying on the bed, ah LAN called out to remind him, in exchange for Lily''s white eyes, "the injured people should sleep well for me, don''t move around!"


    At the next moment, Niu Chang''an, who had just slipped out of the house, came back step by step. His face, which had already been beaten and swollen, had two more bruises.


    Two young men in black appeared outside the door. One was smiling and the other was expressionless. They just stood so casually. But when you look at their momentum, you can see that they are not ordinary people."I''ve seen the princess." Xiao Ying and Xiao dark hold fists at the same time and salute Nangong Yue.


    They were originally the dark guards of Nangong Yue, who naturally followed her side.


    They stood at the door and did not interfere. Soon, Zhu Xing struck another person with a stick. In a flash, less than five of the twenty ruffians were left. They were so stupid that they could not move. No matter how stupid they are, they know that their ability is not equal to a finger of anyone present!


    What''s more, even Niu Chang''an has been caught. What are they?!


    Several people suddenly released their right hands holding the stick and knelt on the ground with a thump. They kowtowed and begged for mercy: "please spare your life! Housekeeper Zhu, spare your life!... " They banged their foreheads, and before a few strokes they had already bruised them.


    No matter whether the imperial concubine is fake or not, it is always right to call it like this!


    Niu Chang''an is even more scared to shiver, he subconsciously looked out, but did not see the person he thought.


    Soon, someone asked for Niu Chang''an''s doubts in his heart and listened to Nangong Yue asking, "what about that man? A man with a straight blue lapel. " Just now, it was clear that he was pushing Niu Chang''an to kill him.


    Zhu Xing swept to the ground, and there was no one there. He said with some chagrin: "he may have run away." Say, he stares at Xiao Ying and Xiao dark, with eyes in ask a way: How did you not hold the person?


    Xiao dark face is expressionless, Xiao Ying shrugs helplessly, just so disorderly, their eyes do not dare to leave nangongyue, where can they care about others. After all, for them, in addition to the safety of nangongyue, all other matters.


    Nangong Yue has some helplessness, but she doesn''t have many people to take out this time, and she can''t separate out people to pursue.


    She told Zhu Xingxian to ask, but she stood up and went to David Chu. She said apologetically, "Uncle Chu, this is the oversight of Shizi and me, and you have been wronged."


    At this moment, David Chu felt as if he had passed away from the world. After witnessing the background, what else did he not understand?


    It turned out that they were not slaves.


    All the time, they were blinded!


    The resentment that once was so strong that he could not eat his meat and drink his blood seemed to have been a matter of previous life. He could hardly believe that the circumstances of their father and son had changed dramatically in this short tea time


    Nangong Yue looked at them, his eyes were clear, and his voice said firmly: "today''s matter, I will give you an account!"


    David Chu''s heart is like a shaker that has been knocked over. It''s very complicated. I don''t know whether he is more grateful to Nangong Yue, more ashamed of his son Xiao Yi, or more happy for the rest of his life


    Nangong Yue laughed. On the other side, Zhu Xing had already finished his questions and replied to her: "shizifei, according to Niu Chang''an, his uncle, the cattle steward of liuhezhuang, had been away half a month ago, and half of his men were here. There are other women, maids and long-term workers on the other side of the main house. "


    Nangong Yue slightly jaw head, said: "you do it, I give you half an hour time. By the way, let Zhou Dacheng drive the carriage here and take uncle Chu to another place to recuperate. "


    Zhu Xing answered and hurried off.


    Not long after, a carriage came here. David Chu and a LAN were helped up by Zhou Dacheng one by one. Lily followed the carriage. Nangong Yue, surrounded by Baihui, walked directly to the direction of the main house.


    Half an hour later, Zhu Xing took care of everything.


    Niu Chang''an has been captured, and the servants in Chuang Tzu are no longer rebellious when they know that the imperial concubine of the master''s family is here in person.


    When Zhu arrived at the wasteland, all the soldiers were sent to the wasteland.


    They didn''t know Zhu Xing or Nangong Yue. They only saw Niu Changan, who was very arrogant in his daily life, kneeling to one side with his head in his head. His heart was full of doubts and his eyes were filled with uncontrollable hatred.


    They were forced to do all kinds of heavy work as animals all day long, and the cow Chang''an often came to work as a supervisor, and he had no sympathy for them.


    Outside the courtyard, many villagers were attracted to come. They heard that the housekeeper from the master''s house had caught the cattle steward. They all put down their farm work and ran to see the excitement. Dozens of people blocked the gate. The old woman in the front saw Nangong Yue in the hall. She was surprised and whispered: "it''s her!"


    An aunt on the tip of her ear immediately asked, "Mrs. Yang, who is she?"


    "Just went to my place to have a rest..." Mrs. Yang replied absently, wondering who Nangong Yue was.


    The villagers'' eyes were burning at the front of the main hall for fear of missing a detail.


    Standing in front of the hall, Zhu Xing looked at the old soldiers in rags and faces who were tired and suspicious. He felt as if a mountain had been pressed in his heart. Although it was not too late for him and his concubine to come, the damage he had caused could not be eliminated by mending up the lost sheep.He took a deep breath, calmed down, and introduced to them, "please be quiet. This is Zhennan King''s son and concubine. Today, my son''s concubine has gathered you here. I want to say something to you."


    When he heard that nangongyue, a young girl with a childish face, turned out to be the prince of Zhennan, the expressions on the faces of those veterans became more complicated, including awe, resentment, resentment and suspicion All kinds of negative emotions are repressed and brewing in their turbid eyes.


    And the villagers outside the courtyard almost burst into a pot and whispered with each other. The princes and concubines in Zhennan were people that ordinary people did not dare to think of! Mrs. Yang murmured in disbelief, "princess? I even called the princess? She also ate my jujube and sat on my stool... " Her family''s Jujube even the imperial concubine praised delicious, will not be worth a hundred times?


    All kinds of speculation and disturbance outside the courtyard didn''t affect Nangong Yue in the main room. Nangong Yue looked around these veterans slowly, then stood up and solemnly apologized to all of them for their personal well-being and said, "the prince''s carelessness in employing people has made you feel wronged. If you are not in the capital now, I''ll make up for you! "


    The veterans couldn''t believe their ears, looked at each other in disbelief, and finally their eyes focused on the oldest one armed veteran to see what his attitude was.


    The one armed veteran motioned with his eyes to watch the change. The impetuous heart of the soldiers calmed down again, thinking in succession: the cruel son of the world cheated them into this ghost place to be a cow and a horse under the pretext of supporting them. What kind of tricks does he want to play this time?! Is it because the princess is going to ask questions, so she deliberately tries to please them in advance?


    Nangong Yue naturally saw that the veterans still had doubts about her. After all, they had such a thing. How could they easily let go of her words.


    At this time, Baihe came back and reported to Nangong Yue: "the princess, David Chu and ah LAN have settled down. The maid has invited a doctor for them in the nearby village first."


    As soon as the names of David Chu and ah LAN were heard, the calm eyes of those veterans immediately began to ripple. Some people wanted to ask where David Chu and ah LAN were, but they suppressed them under the direction of their companions.


    Nangong Yue sat down on the chair of the throne and asked in a calm tone: "Niu Chang''an, do you know the guilt?"


    Niu Chang''an didn''t dare to raise his head at all and crawled on the ground to beg for mercy. He said incoherently: "I know my sin! Please spare your life! I also ask the son of God to spare my life in the face of my little uncle. "


    "Your uncle?" Nangong Yue couldn''t help sneering.


    Let her see how to spare him in the face of a slave? Who does he think his uncle is!


    Niu Chang''an realized that he had said something wrong and quickly waved his hand: "no, no!"


    Nangong Yue deliberately slowly drank a mouthful of hot tea, then said: "lily, slave plan master''s life, how to punish?"


    Lily warm voice reply: "according to the law can be directly killed."


    Niu Chang''an''s face was even whiter, so he could not stop kowtowing and praying: "please let the princess see that you can spare me in the face of the princess!"


    "Princess?" Nangong Yue eyes light move, smile not smile way, "your face pour also quite big? Don''t even the princess want to give you face? "


    Niu Chang''an didn''t care about anything, so he said quickly, "my little uncle is the princess''s uncle..."


    "Presumptuous!" Nangong Yue, with a look of awe, said, "the princess''s uncle is the Third Master of the white mansion in southern Xinjiang. What''s the relationship with your slave uncle?"


    Xiao Fang is a common daughter. According to the rules, her mother''s family is her uncle''s family. As for Xiao Fang''s own mother, she is just a slave.


    Niu Chang''an just wanted to seize the last chance of life and said in panic: "the little one swears to the sky, and the small ones are all true!"


    Nangong Yue put the teacup on the table beside him and said faintly, "if what you said is true, then the face of the princess will be given by the daughter-in-law of this world Well, I''ll spare your life today. "


    Her words made Niu Chang''s heart relaxed, but let those veterans sink in their hearts, and said in secret: they really did not guess wrong. This son of a concubine and a son of a feather are birds of a feather. They pretended to help them, but they may be using some wrong ideas!


    Niu Changan kowtowed in ecstasy, "thank you, Princess! Thank you, Princess... "


    "It''s just that you can''t escape death, but you can''t escape a living crime..."


    The ox Chang''an, who recovered his life, said in a hurry: "princess, I''m willing to be punished!"


    Nangong Yue said carelessly, "well Zhu Xing, the staff is responsible for 50 big boards, and he will be executed here! Go to the northwest kiln and find people. If you don''t want to sell silver for a hundred years, you''ll have to give him money for one hundred years


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    "Yes, Princess!" Zhu Xing accepted the order respectfully.


    Niu Chang''an lost all his strength in an instant, almost collapsed on the ground, and his heart was only filled with an idea: over! This is all over!


    "No -" Niu Chang''an suddenly yelled, "you can''t sell me Yeah, you can''t sell me! I didn''t sell myself to the Xiao family. You don''t have my contract. You don''t have the right to sell me. "


    Nangong Yue eyes light micro motion, but is slightly surprised.


    However, the rich families with a little foundation will not use the servants who have not signed the death contract, let alone let alone let them manage such a large Chuang Tzu. However, at this time, it is obvious that what he said is true. But what about that?!


    Nangong Yue raised his lips and said faintly, "it''s still a runaway slave Housekeeper Zhu, please go to the government for a moment and tell them that the imperial concubine of this world has accidentally lost a contract for selling her servant''s life, and ask them to make up a new one. "


    Power is a good thing. No matter whether Niu Chang''an has a personal contract or not, whether he is a good citizen or not, since he works in the Zhuangzi under the name of Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue says that he is a slave, and he is a slave!


    Niu Chang''an Wan did not expect to be like this, suddenly silly eyes, paralyzed on the ground.


    His body was wet and smelly.


    For fear that he might run into Nangong Yue, Xiao Ying and Xiao dark went forward and dragged him out. On the way, Niu Chang''an yelled incoherently, "no Uncle! Uncle! Help! You can''t sell me! Uncle! Ah, ah, ah -- "


    PA! Bang!


    The dull sound of the thick and strong wooden stick hitting the flesh overlaps with Niu Changan''s heartrending scream. It sounds very frightening


    "As for these people." Nangong Yue''s eyes swept over and knelt on the ground, and the bloodless ruffians said casually, "send them to the government. They used to be fish and meat neighbors, and today they try to plan for the life of their sons and concubines. How to deal with them, please follow the laws and regulations of Dayu."


    According to the laws and regulations of Dayu, it is at least 3000 Li.


    In response, Zhu Xing retreated and ordered people to go to renyazi and the officials.


    Outside the hospital, the board is still playing.


    When he could not find the wooden board for execution, Xiao dark simply found a wooden stick as thick as his arm. He lifted it high and dropped it again. Every time, he played with great strength.


    Looking at the beating down of the stick and the skin of Niu Chang''an, the veterans and the tenants who were watching just felt happy, and the evil spirit that had accumulated in their hearts seemed to be half gone.


    Although the cattle manager didn''t catch him, Chang''an was not inferior to his uncle. Now he is finally punished. God has eyes! They were staring at the execution board, hoping to fight harder and harder!


    "Dong! Bang! Bang


    The stick is still falling down one by one, and Xiao Ying counts it with one stick 20¡¢ 21... "


    At first, Niu Chang''an still screamed and begged for mercy. But soon, he was hoarse. He was so hurt that he could faint, but he couldn''t do it. Xiao Ying saw him pout in the past, immediately poured a bucket of cold water on his head, and then continued to fight.


    People who practice martial arts like them are quite sure of the strength of their hands. They can beat him to death, but they can''t let him die!


    ¡°¡­¡­ 46¡¢ 47... " Xiao Ying is still counting, straight to the last "fifty.".


    After the 50 strong sticks were finished, Niu Chang''an was lying there half dead. He couldn''t even make a sound of wailing. His back was bloody and fleshy, leaving only a slight undulation of his body, indicating that he still had a breath.


    Xiao Ying put a heart protecting pill into his mouth to ensure that he could survive and go to the northwest Kuyao. Otherwise, it would be too cheap for him to die like this.


    Although the fifty sticks can not recover the past damage, it can relieve the resentment that has accumulated for many years in my heart. Whether it is the tenants watching around or the veterans in the hall, they are not comfortable.


    I don''t know who broke the first rotten egg in his hand, and then all the rotten fruits and vegetables fell on Niu Chang''an. At the same time, the tenants also denounced, scolded and vented their anger one by one


    Nangong Yue didn''t let anyone stop him. These tenants had already suffered a lot. It was also time for them to vent their grievances and anger.


    After a while, the officers and the people arrived. At this time, Niu Chang''an had a bad smell. It was as if he had fallen into a cesspool and was picked up again.


    The servant saluted Nangong Yue respectfully in the courtyard and took away some ruffians, promising to take good care of them. And renyazi didn''t dare to neglect him at all. After receiving Zhu Xing''s money, he quickly dragged away Zhu Chang''an, who was half dead, and vowed that he would live.


    After these people had gone clean, the courtyard was quiet, which made the veterans feel unreal. They looked at each other, today''s all happened too suddenly, let them until now have not come back to God.Is it really because the cow family is acting recklessly without shiziye''s knowledge, or is there any other intention?


    The Veterans'' suspicious eyes fell on Nangong Yue, who was not embarrassed. It''s easy to destroy one''s trust, but it''s not so easy to rebuild one''s trust.


    However, people''s hearts and minds can be seen over time.


    Nangong Yue got up and went to the door. He raised his voice to the tenants outside the courtyard and said, "I will order a new steward to come over later. Starting from this year, the rent will be free for three years. After three years, the rent will be adjusted to 20%. There will be no increase in rent for ten years. In addition... " She said, and then told Zhu Xing, "this cattle steward is just a servant, who is qualified to own private property. Housekeeper Zhu, you will take some people later to check all his private property and return all the rents collected this year. The rest of the money was repaired for the tenants in Chuang Tzu and bought some more cattle. In addition, if the tenants have ever sold their children, try your best to buy them back. "


    Zhu Xing responded respectfully.


    As far as Nangong Yue is concerned, it will not have any influence even if he is exempted from renting for more than ten or twenty years here. But it''s hard to predict. One year or two years will be regarded as the grace of the host family. But when you get used to it, you will take it for granted. I''m afraid it will happen again. Make a rule, rent free for three years is enough to recuperate. If there is a bad year in the future, rent will be reduced.


    As for the new steward, Nangong Yue considered it for a while, and finally decided to let her accompany the room temporarily.


    As soon as a young daughter-in-law enters the house, she enters into her husband''s property and places her own companion room at will. If it falls in Xiao Fang''s ears, this "crime" is really serious. In fact, at this time, it would be more appropriate to have children in the palace. However Nangong Yue once again deeply felt that Xiao Yi''s foundation was too thin.


    Forget it. Take your time.


    Anyway, Wang Du is far away from southern Xinjiang. In Wangdu, she is the biggest! Xiao Fang wanted to teach her a lesson.


    Nangong Yue''s words were like a drop of water falling into a hot oil pan. The tenants who were watching suddenly exploded. They almost couldn''t believe their ears. They whispered to the people around them to confirm that the imperial concubine really wanted to avoid renting children? And building houses and buying cattle for them?


    How good their life will be!


    The tenants who had to sell their children were crying bitterly. Several women put their hands on their faces and sobbed.


    Their tenants in liuhezhuang have finally come to the fore!


    "Plop!"


    The clever lady Yang was the first to kneel on the stone floor, holding her arms high and kowtowing: "thank you for your kindness."


    Others knelt down one by one, kowtow and yell: "thank you, son and concubine!"


    "Princess Shizi is really the reincarnation of Guanyin Bodhisattva. She is merciful."


    "Our life will be better in the future..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several tenants couldn''t help but shed tears as they spoke. It was said that the men did not shed tears. They quietly wiped away the tears with their cuffs. After thanking them for their kindness, they ran back in a hurry to report the good news to their families and friends


    This year, they can have a good year!


    No, not only this year, but also in the future!


    After the tenants gradually dispersed, Nangong Yue came to the veterans again. She looked at them and said with guilt: "the son of a generation brought you here to support us. Despite this, I hope you will stay here. I can guarantee that there will never be a second time. " After a pause, she added If you want to leave, you can do it, but at least you have to wait for the son of God to come back from southern Xinjiang and compensate you personally. "


    The oldest one armed veteran looked at Nangong Yue with burning eyes. After a while, he said, "does the imperial concubine want to keep confining us?"


    As soon as this speech came out, the veterans who had already calmed down were agitated one after another. Lily and Baihui could not help but step forward and protect nangongyue.


    Nangong Yue did not agree, which is one of the reasons. Xiao Yi was in a difficult situation in southern Xinjiang. Obviously, these veterans still have resentment against him. If they go back now, if they talk about one or two with familiar people, they will inevitably cause military unrest, which is not conducive to Xiao Yi''s safety. What''s more, Xiao Yi brought these veterans to Wangdu for the sake of supporting them. Now, even if Xiao Yi is not here, she will do it well!


    Nangong Yue didn''t evade his eyes. Instead, he asked, "I heard uncle Chu say that what Niu Guanshi told you is that the son of a generation brought you to the capital because of the imperial concubine''s invitation. Is that right?"


    The one armed veteran did not speak and his face was full of sarcasm.


    "Do you remember what Niu Chang''an said just now?" Nangong Yue eyes a Lin, word by word said, "he claimed that his uncle is the princess''s uncle!"


    One armed veteran''s face suddenly changed. If it wasn''t for Nangong Yue''s reminding, he would almost ignore it.The veterans also looked at each other in awe. They all came from southern Xinjiang. Naturally, they knew that Xiao Fang, the second princess, was a commoner daughter of the Fang family. Since she was a commoner daughter, it was not surprising that there was a relative uncle who was a slave.


    If it is because the princess has pity on them that they are brought to the capital by the prince, then why is it the Royal uncle who abused them?


    However, the Niu steward often claimed that he was asked to do so by the son of God.


    What the hell is going on here?


    The doubts and contradictions among them make it difficult for them not to study them carefully.


    The old soldiers can not help but emerge a thought: are they really wronged the son of a son?


    It''s not impossible to think about it carefully. After all, from the beginning to the end, it''s Niu Guanshi, who bears the name of Xiaoyi, the son of the family. They haven''t seen Xiao Yi from the beginning to the end Unconsciously, a part of the veterans began to waver, wondering whether they were blinded by a moment of anger. Even the eyes of the one armed veteran are not as sharp as they were just now.


    Nangong Yue was a little relieved, and said that, she did not continue to explain.


    Now all they need to do is to make them suspicious of what Niu Guanshi said. It is not beautiful to say more.


    You can see people''s heart with time.


    Nangong Yue''s voice was gentle, but he continued with strong words: "the son of a generation brought you to the king''s capital, not for anyone''s entreaty, just because you are an old man who has been with the old lord. Just for this, it''s what the son of a generation should do. The prince is not in the capital now. I will take care of your life in the future. "


    With that, she went back to the main seat and told Zhou Dacheng to settle the veterans.


    The houses Niu Chang''an arranged for them were either transformed from pig sheds or dilapidated houses. Those houses must not be able to live in any more. Moreover, the clothes and bedding they wear are not as good as beggars. Besides, these veterans have some old wounds on them, and this year''s torture has hurt their foundation. We need to ask the doctor to have a good look


    These things can''t be done in a day or two.


    Nangong Yue simply spent money and asked Zhu Xing to hire several young tenants to renovate all the houses in Chuang Tzu, including building new houses for the veterans, and promising to feed them with three meals.


    There was not only money, but also white rice and steamed bread. In addition, they built their own houses. This kind of good thing was almost unheard of. All the tenants in the village were excited and asked for their gifts.


    After selecting enough people, some women were hired to cook and deliver water for them.


    As for the veterans who had no place to live for a while, Nangong Yue made up his mind to let them live in the main house first, and then sent people to buy ready-made clothes and invite doctors from clothing shops.


    Nangong Yue ordered in an orderly manner, while Zhou Dacheng was busy with sweat. He wanted to have two more legs and four hands.


    Everything is in order.


    The veterans negotiated to leave the house, but instead of leaving, they stood in the yard and watched. Although their eyes are still alert, but just that unforgettable resentment has faded a lot.


    On this side, Zhu Xing pushed all the trivial matters to Zhou Dacheng and reported to Nangong Yue: "the prince is a concubine. The subordinate asked Niu Chang''an. The uncle Zheng in his mouth, named Zheng Zhi, came from southern Xinjiang. He would come every six months, and Niu would take 70% of Chuang Tzu''s income away from him... "


    Before renyazi came, Zhu Xing followed Nangong Yue''s orders and interrogated Niu Chang''an, who was half dead.


    How many half a year


    "Niu Chang''an is a jerk. I can''t remember a lot. I only know that his uncle just gave 3000 Liang silver before he left."


    Nangong Yue sneered, "that is, there are at least five or six thousand taels of silver every year..." She recalled for a moment and said, "in the account book handed over by Liu Hezhuang, it can be said that the harvest is not good this year, and only 300 Liang silver can be handed in."


    Zhu Xing was sweating. He also looked through the account books, but he only saw that there was profit. How could he know that the account was so loophole.


    Nangong Yue pondered for a moment, and then asked, "is this cow in charge of affairs really an uncle after the princess?"


    "Niu Chang''an said so." Zhu Xing thought about it carefully and said with some uncertainty, "but my subordinates really don''t know the name of the second princess''s aunt."


    "Has the management of Liu Hezhuang changed?"


    Zhu Xing shook his head and looked at Nangong Yue innocently, saying that he did not know.


    Nangong Yue was helpless, so he went to find an old woman and asked the same question again.


    This woman has lived on liuhezhuang all her life. When she hears the words, she says, "I''ve changed! We''ve changed our duties! "


    Sure enough


    Nangong Yue asked, "when was it?"


    "About a year after the old prince was gone, the cattle steward came." The old lady looked miserable. From that day on, their life became more and more difficult, "said Niu Guanshi. Our future master will be the son of the earth. The son of God changes ways to increase our rent every year, so we can take it to eat, drink and have fun."They ruined Xiao Yi''s reputation, which made Nangong Yue very unhappy. But she still restrained, pacified that woman son and asked about the cattle management, then let Baihui send people back.


    Zhu Xing''s face turned black when he heard it. He didn''t expect that Xiao Fangshi was so bold. As soon as the old prince went, he put his hand into the estate of shiziye! If the princess hadn''t discovered it early, his reputation would have been ruined Or destroyed! Zhu Xing was filled with remorse. Before the old prince left, he entrusted all his property to them. However, they failed to take good care of his son.


    It''s not enough to be forgiven!


    "But." Nangong Yue thought and said, "how does the second princess know that the old prince has left this place to the son of the world. What else does she know about shiziye''s other industries? "


    Zhu Xing couldn''t answer. According to the law, when the old prince left the property to the son of a son, even the Prince did not know, otherwise he would not have given it to them for safekeeping.


    Nangong Yue slightly drooped his eyes. After a moment, he said, "let''s not mention these for the time being. You can check them slowly after you go back. Go ahead and get busy. "


    Zhu Xing responded and retreated, leaving Nangong Yue as though he were still thoughtful.


    Liu Hezhuang was busy up and down, but for all the tenants, it was very pleasant. It was only half a day, and the whole Chuang Tzu felt as if it had been completely new. This feeling did not come from any change in Chuang Tzu''s appearance, but that the people here, from the tenants to the servants, seemed to have gained a new life. They all saw the hope of life and knew that their life would be better and better!


    Until the sun went down, and when the new steward was sent by lily, Zhu Xing explained everything to him, and nangongyue''s carriage was on the way home in the setting sun.


    She had intended to leave quietly, but she could not hide the eyes of the tenants The carriage was only a few dozen feet away, and Zhu Xing heard the movement in the rear.


    When he turned his head and looked back, his eyes were red and the whole person couldn''t move. He saw that the dense tenants in the distance were all kneeling on the ground, quietly kowtowing to the direction of the carriage. Even some of the hostility veterans showed up in the crowd, standing there watching them.


    Zhu Xing choked, wiped the corner of his eyes, and continued to drive his horse forward, but his eyes were looking at the carriage beside him, and his heart was awed.


    Originally, it was just because shiziye liked it, and nangongyue saved Qian Moyang. Zhu xingcai paid respect to nangongyue.


    But this time, he was completely convinced of her.


    He couldn''t help thinking that Cheng Yu once told him that a good housewife can not only make the back house stable, but also can be the help of the son of a son. At that time, he was just listening to the wind, did not care much, until this moment, this sentence came to his mind again.


    Cheng Yu said it well. It''s really a blessing for him to marry Princess Yaoguang!


    At this moment, Zhu Xing is convinced of nangongyue!


    Nangong Yue in the carriage also knows about the tenants and veterans seeing them off. However, she is not relieved. Instead, she is a little heavy hearted.


    No matter these tenants or veterans, they are simple people who just want to live a peaceful and simple life of their own, but sometimes even that little prayer can become so difficult


    Along the way, Nangong Yue has been lost in meditation.


    Xiao Yi has a lot of industries under her name. So far, she has only read part of Chuang Tzu''s account books. These alone are chaos. Liu Hezhuang is so. I don''t know what other Chuang Tzu are like, especially those in the south of the Yangtze River. She can''t go there in person We have to find a way to completely rectify it.


    Otherwise, it will only give the villains a chance to take advantage of.


    And the cattle steward


    In Nangong Yue''s thousands of thoughts, about an hour later, the carriage came to the gate of the city.


    Unexpectedly, the gate of the city was unexpectedly lively. The carriage stopped outside the south gate, only to hear a series of disorderly conversations and noises outside. It was obvious that there were still many people at the gate of the city


    Lily opened the curtain and took a look outside. Then he turned around and said, "princess, someone is giving porridge at the gate of the city."


    Porridge? Nangong Yue was also a little surprised. He opened some curtains and took a look outside. He saw that there were some people outside the city gate who were laying out large wooden buckets to give porridge. On the edge of the official road, some people and beggars lined up in a long line to get the porridge.


    Nangong Yue put down the curtain and took back his sight. The people who can give porridge at the gate of the city and make the gate crowded and unobstructed are definitely not ordinary people.


    Lily also thought of this, and without the command of Nangong Yue, she said, "princess, I''ll go down to find out who''s giving porridge..." Then she jumped out of the carriage.


    After a long time, the carriage began to move slowly Just after the gate of the city, Lily jumped into the carriage flexibly. Her eyes were bright and she was very excited. She said, "princess, it was Zhang''s family who gave porridge at the gate of the city."Zhang? Speaking of this surname, Nangong Yue''s first thought was Zhang Bin''s "Zhang". Baihe immediately confirmed her guess: "it''s Zhang Mianzhi''s house. It''s said that Mrs. Zhang invited the eminent monks of Bailong temple to do things in her mansion these two days. She also set up good porridge sheds at the four city gates in the southeast and northwest, so beggars and people from the capital of the king swarmed to the four gates. "


    Nangong Yue said faintly: "old lady Zhang has a heart."


    "However, there were guards at the gate to help maintain order, and the gate was not so crowded. Just now the gate would be blocked, as long as there were a lot of people going out of the city..." Speaking of this, Lily deliberately stopped for a moment and then said, "those people came from nearby Zhengyang town to participate in today''s medical dialectics meeting. The dialectics meeting has just ended. They are going back to Zhengyang town before closing the city gate."


    Nangong Yue was stunned, some silly eyes, and said in doubt: "I remember that the post of dialectics meeting was only given to more than ten hospitals in Taihe hospital and Wangdu city?"


    When Lin Jingchen wrote a post the day before yesterday, Lily was also in the Lin mansion. Of course, she knew about it, so she just asked someone curiously.


    "Princess Shizi, you don''t know," he replied with a smile. "The fact that Lord Lin wants to hold a medical dialectics meeting not only disturbed the whole capital, but also heard about the medical centers and pharmacies in several towns nearby, so they all came to see the excitement. Those who have something to do with it have rubbed other people''s Posts and entered the meeting hall today! "


    This is actually beyond Nangong Yue''s expectation.


    I don''t know if my grandfather got anything. Nangong Yue wanted to change his way to Lin Fu, but he thought again that his grandfather must be tired after a hard day''s hard work, so he should go again tomorrow.


    It''s a good day anyway.


    Nangong Yue originally planned to do so, but as soon as she got off the carriage, she saw that thrush was waiting there, and reported: "Princess Shizi, master Lin Biao has come and is waiting for you in the front yard."


    Nangong Yue immediately thought that Lin Ziran should come to see her for the sake of medical dialectics. He quickly asked the thrush to take Lin Ziran to the study outside the front yard. After finishing his clothes a little, he passed by.


    After seeing the ceremony in the study, Lin Ziran took out a letter and opened the door to talk about the business: "cousin Yue, this letter is my grandfather asked me to give it to you in person." Although Lin Ziran didn''t know what it was for, since his grandfather put forward the request and sealed the envelope with fire paint, the content of the letter must be of great importance.


    Nangong Yue didn''t open it in a hurry, but asked with a smile: "but cousin, tell me about today''s dialectic meeting. I had planned to go, but I was out of the city on a temporary basis. "


    Lin Ziran also listened to thrush, knowing that Nangong Yue had been out of the door early in the morning, until now he just came back. He also guessed that Nangong Yue didn''t really want to know about dialectics. What she wanted to ask was actually grandfather, right?


    Although my grandfather didn''t say so, he wrote this letter as soon as he got home and asked him to send it quickly. Now, looking at his cousin''s attitude, it seems that this medical dialectic meeting has something to do with my cousin.


    In the past, Lin Ziran might have thought something wrong and wanted to find out the truth, but now


    He slightly hook the lip corner, faint smile, way: "Yue cousin, you don''t worry, grandfather, he has a good time." Yes, my grandfather Lin Jingchen''s favorite thing in his life was medical skills. His grandfather''s daily life revolved around medical skills. In this dialectic meeting of medical skills, his grandfather could discuss and discuss the way of medical skills with his peers and speak freely. For his grandfather, it was also a great pleasure in his life. No matter what the original intention of the dialectical society is, what is the importance?


    With Lin Ziran''s personality, I''m afraid he can''t say good words to make him happy. Nangong Yue was finally relieved and said with a smile: "it''s good for my grandfather to be happy! Tomorrow I''ll visit his old man... "


    The two cousins talked about the topic of today''s dialectics meeting for a while, but Lin Ziran got up to leave.


    Nangong Yue went back to the small study of Fufeng academy, asked the maids to retreat, took a deep breath, opened the envelope with a letter opener, and took out the letters.


    The letter was written by Lin Jingchen, with only one line.


    But it was this line of words that Nangong Yue read a lot.


    Then she locked her brows and clenched her fists. After a long time, she let go and burned the letter to ashes.


    It was as she had guessed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    "Good news! Good news! Great victory in southern Xinjiang


    A three thousand mile urgent report, along with the horses passing by, resounded through the streets of Wangdu, and then spread throughout the whole capital, all the way to the imperial study.


    "Good! Good


    The smile on the emperor''s face could not be hidden. Since his accession to the throne, there have been many big and small matters. Especially in the past two years, there have been frequent wars. It is rare to have such a big happy event, which really makes him ecstatic.


    Great victory in southern Xinjiang! Although the Nanman had not yet retreated, Xiao Yi, the leader of the army, took the two cities occupied by Nanman in one fell swoop and cut off their supply lines, which was enough to hurt the vitality of the Nanman army.


    This was the first great victory after the battle between Dayu and Nanman.


    The emperor looked at the good news more and more happily. He read it over and over again for several times. He was overjoyed and said, "ah Yi really didn''t let me down. He did a good job! What a beautiful job


    Duke Liu jokingly said: "thanks to the emperor, you have a good knowledge of people. You will have this great victory! It''s a blessing to me. "


    "Ha ha ha." The emperor laughed and said, "you can speak."


    Along with the good news, there was also a letter written by Xiao Yi. The emperor was in a good mood to open it. After reading a few lines, he was amused. With Xiao Yi''s consistent style, it shows how wise and powerful he is to conquer Nanman. The emperor looked more and more happy. He said to Duke Liu with a smile: "Huairen, look at this boy. You don''t know how to be modest."


    Liu Gonggong pretended to look down and said: "Xiao Shizi is honest."


    "I was worried when I sent him to southern Xinjiang. After all, AI Yi had never been on the battlefield since he was a child. I was afraid that if the sword had no eyes, what could I do However, Yi has not let me down. " The emperor said happily, "in the final analysis, the army of Southern Xinjiang was created by the old Zhennan king. Only because the southern king was confused and he could not take into account the overall situation, he allowed those barbarians to attack recklessly. This Yi is a son of a noble family. Once he goes back, there will be a leader among the dragons. What''s the fear of Nanman? "


    If Xiao Yi pleaded for all the officers and men in this fold, or humbly gave all the credit to the emperor, the emperor would inevitably be worried, and felt that he would have a little more ingenuity when he went out. However, Xiao Yi did not mention the merits of other generals and soldiers. Although he showed himself, he was not arrogant and complacent. On the contrary, he was like a younger generation expressing his ability to the elder, which made the emperor very happy.


    The emperor unconsciously put himself into the status of his elder. He only felt that Xiao Yi was a child raised by himself. Only when he went out for the first time, he could make great achievements.


    "Reward! It must be rewarded. " The emperor Longxin said happily, "well If Yi is not in Wangdu, I''d like to reward him! Huairen, you can help me think about it. What can I reward. I remember that I just paid tribute to a few Dongzhu earlier. The little girl''s family should like this kind of thing... "


    The emperor was so excited that he asked Duke Liu to get the pamphlets from the private library and personally picked out some things. He not only gave them to Zhennan palace, but also to yongyang Princess mansion. Although Xiao Yi didn''t mention Xiao Yi''s book, it was clearly written in the good news that those meritorious officers and soldiers were sent, even Fu Yunhe''s name was on it.


    When the full reward was sent to the Zhennan palace, Nangong Yue was about to go to the study in the front yard. When he heard the speech, he went to take the order first.


    Great victory in southern Xinjiang!


    Nangong Yue curled up her lips, and she knew that it was absolutely impossible for Yi to lose. In his previous life, he fought all the way from southern Xinjiang to Wangdu and controlled the whole of Dayu. How could he lose to this small Southern man.


    After seeing off Mr. Liu, Nangong Yue asked Lily to register all the rewards and put them into storage. He took out the East Pearl and planned to give it to Lin when he went back to Nangong house next time. She was in a good mood and rewarded all the people. All the people in the royal palace were overjoyed. She only felt that it was really different to have a mistress in the mansion. She had new clothes and rewards. She had two days off each month. It was a wonderful life.


    All the people in the house are wearing spring breeze, just like the Spring Festival.


    Nangong Yue took Baihui to the study in the outer courtyard. At this time, Zhu Xing had been waiting outside the study. Seeing her coming, he respectfully saluted her.


    Nangong Yue raised his hand and walked into the study and sat behind the desk.


    As soon as she sat down, Zhu Xing replied in a hurry: "I''ve already found out. The second princess''s aunt is indeed surnamed Niu, and the Niu family is the son of the Fang family. The second princess''s aunt was originally the maid of the Third Master of the Fang family. Later, she opened her face and served as a housekeeper. She was not carried as an aunt until she gave birth to a common son, and then she gave birth to a stepprincess. The aunt Niu only gave birth to their brother and sister, and then she was not allowed to be spoiled. It was only after the princess married into the palace to fill in the house that she turned over


    That day, after coming back from Chuang Tzu, Nangong Yue asked Zhu Xing to investigate the matter.


    Although the Wangdu is a long way away from southern Xinjiang, there are still some old people from southern Xinjiang in this town''s Nanwang mansion. Some news is not hard to get.


    Nangong Yue slightly jaw head, asked: "so to say, that cattle is really the uncle of the princess?""That''s right." Zhu Xingfu replied in a hurry My subordinates have sent people back to southern Xinjiang, and there will be definite news in a few days. "


    Nangong Yue thought for a while, and simply asked, "in those days, how many people did the old lord leave? I''ve heard from the son of God that it should be more than the four of you. "


    "More than that." Zhu Xing''s face showed a touch of sadness, "the old prince left twelve confidants to the son of the world. But in the end, only the four of us were left alive to see the son of a son. "


    Nangong Yue continued to ask, "did you have a big business?"


    "There is a big manager. Shenda has been in charge of the property of the old prince for 20 or 30 years. After the death of the old prince, Shen Da Guan Shi died faithfully for the Lord... "


    "Die for the Lord?" Nangong Yue''s eyes slightly Lin, said, "you talk about it."


    Zhu Xing tried hard to remember and said, "I''m afraid Since the death of the old prince, Shenda steward has been guarding the tomb for the old prince. Until the first anniversary of the old prince, he ran into the tomb of the old prince and died


    Nangong Yue drooped his eyes and pondered. Suddenly he said, "the woman in liuhezhuang said that Niu Guanshi came there one year after the old prince had gone, instead of the original one."


    "Yes..." Zhu Xing nodded stupidly at first, and then responded abruptly. He blurted out and said, "shizifei, isn''t it..."


    Nangong Yue said faintly: "the old prince has already taken care of himself. If Shenda is a loyal servant, he should do well for his son-in-law. After all, at that time, shiziye was still young. However, he ignored the old prince''s fate, and instead "killed himself" after a year. Don''t you think it''s very suspicious


    Zhu Xing was sweating. He recalled that at that time, they were all grieving for the martyrdom of Shen Da Guan Shi, but did not think that it would be arranged by man


    Nangong Yue sighed for a long time. Obviously, since the death of Shen Da, there are fewer people who can take care of Xiao Yi''s property.


    Nangong Yue felt a little strange when he looked at the account books. The old prince left so much property to Xiao Yi. Why didn''t he leave a trusted person to take care of him. Otherwise, they will not deceive the master because they have not asked for many years. As a matter of fact, the old Wang Ye really left a suitable person. Unfortunately, he was killed when he failed to hand over the property to Xiao Yi.


    If the steward of Shenda still exists, it should not be so now.


    Nangong Yue pondered and asked, "how many people know about the old prince''s orphan?"


    "The old prince was afraid that there would be disputes over these industries, so he made the five families of Xiao family become middle men. But the prince and the stepprincess should not know Zhu Xing said, "the old prince once told him that he would return the property to the prince and the elders of the five ethnic groups until he married."


    Nangong Yue then asked, "who is keeping these deeds these years?"


    "It''s all in Dafeng bank. We took it out when we came to join Shizi."


    "No one has ever asked these people for years?"


    Zhu Xing nodded in shame and said, "when Wang Du was handed over to the son of the world, Cheng Yu was in charge of it, and then it was handed over to me."


    No matter Cheng Yu or Zhu Xing, they all came down from the battlefield. In terms of marching and fighting, they would not lose to others. But when it comes to doing common affairs and clearing accounts, it would be really dark.


    They are waiting for the princess to take over.


    "I see." Nangong Yue nodded his head and said, "according to my guess, it should be someone who disclosed the story of Tuogu to the imperial concubine." Therefore, the Empress Dowager will rely on Xiao Yi''s young age to intervene in these industries.


    In addition to liuhezhuang, I don''t know how much she still knows, let alone how much she intervenes.


    Every year, Xiao Yiqing has left so much money in his name! What a good calculation! I want to wait until Xiao Yi''s notoriety is known, and then he can take his son''s throne.


    It''s a pity that her calculation is wrong.


    Nangong Yue pressed to endure the exasperation in his heart and asked calmly, "have you heard from the cattle housekeeper and Zheng Zhi?"


    "People have been sent to search for it. People have been deployed along the way from Wangdu to Nanjiang. As long as they dare to return to southern Xinjiang, they will not escape from our hands. "


    Nangong Yue nodded and thought of another thing. He asked, "by the way, can Shen Da manage affairs and have family members?"


    Zhu Xing replied, "after Shenda was in charge, the LORD made the decision and released the slave contract of their whole family."


    "You send someone to look for it. If you can find Shen Da''s nephew, you can ask him if he would like to come to Wangdu. "


    Zhu Xing was a little surprised and asked, "does the imperial concubine want to use them?"


    "There is a lack of a general manager in our house. Since the old lord trusted Shenda and entrusted him with solitude, maybe his nephew could also use it. " In Nangong Yue''s opinion, Tuogu often only chooses those who are truly loyal, not only his own loyalty, but also his family''s loyalty. Otherwise, how could he trust his beloved sun. She pauses for a moment and says, "but I have to see for myself whether I want to use it or not."Zhu Xing bowed down and said, "yes. The princess. "


    "That''s it."


    Nangong Yue stood up and went back to Fufeng courtyard.


    She still has a lot of books to look at.


    Last time, she only focused on checking the accounts. As for other details such as Liu Hezhuang''s change of management, she didn''t pay attention to them. Now she needs to have a good look at it to see if she can get any clues from it.


    Since Xiao Fang dares to stretch out her hand so long, if she doesn''t think of a way to stamp her hand, it''s really unreasonable!


    Nangong Yue raised his spirits and ordered Baihui: "today, let the kitchen prepare me a Bergamot gold roll, a lotus fish bone, and Changchun soup and jade Tremella. You can watch the rest." If you don''t have enough food, how can you have the strength to fight them! She thought for a moment and then said, "today''s great joy, everyone in the house adds a meat dish, let the big kitchen do it."


    "Yes, princess." Baihui said with a smile, "those little servant girls will be happy and bad."


    Since Nangong Yue came back from liuhezhuang, he shut himself up in his small study and didn''t come out for most of the day, even for dinner. After that, she was in a bad mood for a few days. She pondered all day and worried Baihui. Seeing that she finally got up her spirits, she was relieved and ordered a second-class servant girl to do it.


    The whole family was overjoyed, and all of them were beaming with joy. They hoped that good news would come every day.


    And this good news from southern Xinjiang also affected the whole capital.


    Even though Ben was far away from the frontier due to many wars, it still affected the people''s hearts. As soon as the good news came, all the people who were in a state of panic were relieved and rushed to tell the news. The atmosphere of the whole capital became light overnight.


    Even restaurants and teahouses are talking about great success.


    All the people said confidently that "big Yu will win".


    Xiao Yi''s letter was sent to Wangdu a few days after the good news came.


    As soon as he got the letter, Lily ran into the room happily. Before the man arrived, the voice came first, "princess, the son of the world has written. Have a look


    If she does this on weekdays, Baihui must frown and scold her. But today, in the face of shiziye''s letter, she doesn''t care about lily.


    "Give it to me."


    Nangong Yue, who was looking at the account book, stood up and took the letter. His face was filled with joy.


    Great! Yi''s letter finally arrived.


    She opened the envelope. In addition to a full piece of writing paper, she also hid an envelope. She glanced at it casually and found that the second envelope contained a letter from Fu Yunhe, so she put it aside temporarily and read Xiao Yi''s letter with a smile in her eyes.


    In the letter, Xiao Yi first used half of the length to describe her missing feelings, and then wrote about what he had done in southern Xinjiang during this period. By the way, he also mentioned how Xiao Fang sent a woman to Xiao Luan, and how he threw a flower queen to Xiao Luan in return for a tooth. He also boasted about his bravery and bravery in fighting against the southern barbarian army He was defeated.


    Finally, he stressed that he was all right in southern Xinjiang. He did not get hurt or get sick. Nangong Yue could stay in Wangdu. Don''t worry about him, but remember to miss him!


    Nangong Yue gently stroked the powerful handwriting on the letter. In front of him, he seemed to see the young people in the battlefield planning strategies and fighting on the battlefield, and the smile in the corners of his mouth was a little thick.


    Although she knew that Xiao Yi was bound to be well, she did not settle down until she received this letter.


    Nangong Yue repeatedly looked at it several times before carefully putting it into a mahogany box. Since Xiao Yi went to Nanjiang, nangongyue has carefully collected every letter he has received and will read it again from time to time When she fills the box, Xiao Yi should be back.


    South palace Yue eyebrow eye curved lock box, put it aside.


    After that, Nangong Yue looked at Fu Yunhe''s letter. His eyes flashed slightly. After thinking for a moment, he told Lily to prepare to drive and go to yongyang Dachang''s mansion.


    Seeing nangongyue''s visit, the porter of the princess''s mansion opened the side door to welcome her into the palace. He immediately sent someone to report to Yong Yang and Fu Yunyan.


    In Wufu hall, in addition to yongyang, Madame Fu is also chatting with yongyang in dongci. When his mother-in-law and his daughter-in-law heard that Nangong Yue was coming, they were a bit surprised. Nangong Yue just handed in his post yesterday, saying that he would visit tomorrow. Why did he come today? Nangong Yue has always known etiquette. Although he is close to the princess''s mansion, it is rare for him to come here rashly like this. Yongyang sends his maid red line to meet him.


    As soon as the voice dropped, Fu Yunyan''s lively and clear voice came from outside the house: "ah Yue, I thought you would come tomorrow. You don''t know. I''m really bored these two days. If my mother didn''t allow me to go out, I would have gone to play with you. "


    The child Madame Fu shakes her head in secret. All of these are people who have been engaged in marriage and want to play all day long. She thought that Liu Niang was not young, and that getting married was also a matter of one or two years. Being a daughter-in-law was not as comfortable as being a girl at home. Everything could be done according to her mind, but she had to sharpen her temperament.In her thoughts, they walked in hand in hand. Seeing their intimate appearance, Mrs. Fu''s eyes flashed with a smile. They can''t have a good time in the future.


    After they had saluted yongyang and Madame Fu, Nangong Yue took out a letter and said, "grandmother yongyang, aunt Fu, my son has taken the liberty to come a day earlier. This is a letter from Fu San Ge from southern Xinjiang. It was sent with a letter from AI Yi today. "


    As soon as I heard that it was a letter from Fu Yunhe, the three generations of women of the Fu family in dongci were all beaming with joy. Madame Fu''s eyes were full of tears, but she immediately turned to the beginning and wiped away the tears. She said: children are all debts. This stinky boy finally remembered to write.


    Fu Yunyan sat beside Nangong Yue. Without yongyang''s command, she happily received the letter and sent it to yongyang in person.


    Yongyang looked at the familiar handwriting on the envelope, happily hooked the corner of his mouth and told Fu Yunyan: "liuniang, you can read it for grandmother."


    Fu Yunyan was naturally not respectful. He could not wait to open the envelope, took out the letter and read it aloud.


    Fu Yunhe''s letter is not as long as Xiao Yi''s, only a few words, mainly to report peace, and ask grandmother, parents how well, about the battlefield, is not a word.


    Knowing that he was safe and sound, Madame Fu, on the one hand, gave a long sigh of relief; on the other hand, she secretly complained that Fu Yunhe''s letter was too short.


    Not only was Madame Fu dissatisfied, but also Fu Yunyan. He muttered, "grandmother, mother, third brother, this letter is too perfunctory. Not to mention how many battles he fought and how many enemies he killed... "


    She didn''t say it was OK. As soon as she said it, Madame Fu''s face was even worse. Fu Yunyan shrunk her shoulders and did not dare to say anything more.


    Nangong Yue sipped his tea and laughed to help Fu Yunyan out of the siege: "liuniang, I want to go to the medicine King Temple in the future. Do you want to go with me?"


    "Good." Fu Yunyan did not want to reply, as long as she can go out, she is full of energy, "I just go to ask for the third brother''s peace charm!"


    "I heard that the peace talisman and the signet in the Yaowang Temple seemed to be very effective," Fu said thoughtfully


    "It is said that the autograph of the medicine king temple is very effective, but I intend to fulfill my wish." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "I went to the Yaowang temple to ask him for a peace talisman before he left for the war. Now that I have won the battle, I think I should go to the temple to pay my vows."


    Madame Fu is also a Buddhist. She agrees and says, "ah Yue, you are right. Since you have asked for a Bodhisattva, it''s time to fulfill your vow." Then she proposed to Yong Yang, "mother, why don''t we go to the medicine King Temple with ah Yue, and ask for peace charms for elder brother crane. And pray for him and Yi. "


    "Yes, yes!" Fu Yunyan said with flying eyebrows, "mother, grandmother, let''s go together! Go and pray for my brother and them. I wish them an early battle and a successful return. "


    Yong Yang was also moved, smiling at Nangong Yue: "ah Yue, you don''t care more about me and your aunt Fu?"


    Nangong Yue raised his lips and said with a smile: "Yong Yang grandmother, my son is not as welcome as Let''s go together. "


    In this way, in the early morning of the third day, nangongyue''s zhulunche first arrived at the princess''s mansion. After meeting with yongyang, they set out for the Yaowang temple.


    Although the Yaowang temple is small, its incense has always been vigorous. However, in today''s Yaowang temple, there are not many pilgrims, and they feel empty.


    As soon as two zhulun carts were parked outside the temple, the monks in the temple knew that a distinguished guest had arrived. Immediately, an eight or nine year old young monk came up to meet him. After reciting the Buddhist name with his hands together, he said, "some benefactors, the main hall of the temple is temporarily closed today. May I ask the benefactor to go to the side hall?"


    Yong Yang was so generous that he said, "little master, take us to the side hall."


    Fu Yunyan also didn''t care. For her, worshipping Bodhisattva means seeking peace of mind. It doesn''t matter which one she worships.


    Only Madame Fu frowned. They seldom came to the medicine king temple to offer incense. When the hall was closed, people always felt that it was a Bodhisattva who turned them away. I''m afraid it''s not a good omen


    He Ge''er is playing with his life in southern Xinjiang. How can he come here to pray for good luck!


    Madame Fu was just a wink. Mammy Mo immediately understood her meaning and asked with a smile, "little master, why is this hall closed? Isn''t there something important in your temple today


    The little monk is also used to seeing the faces of pilgrims on weekdays, and quickly explains: "some benefactors, today, because the old lady of Zhang''s house is doing things in the hall, so I can only temporarily close the hall. Please forgive me!"


    What did mammy Mo think of, she asked again, "Mrs. Zhang? Is it from Zhang Mianzhi''s family? "


    "The benefactor knows that, too." The little monk sighed with a sigh of relief. It was good to know each other, so that they would not be strangers. There''s always one thing that comes first, then comes.


    While speaking, the little monk had already led them to the side hall, and then was sent to guard outside the hall by mammy mo.


    Seeing that there were no outsiders, Fu could not help but complain in a low voice: "mother, the zhangjias have been jumping up and down recently. For a while, they do some magic work in the Yaowang temple, and then they give porridge at the four city gates..." Do you want to buy off the people It''s not right. Who can this porridge please? That is, those ignorant people who say a good thing about Zhang''s house. Even if the emperor heard of it, he would laugh it off at most.Yong Yang looks slightly heavy, but also did not say anything.


    It''s no matter whether it''s done or not, other families have not done it, but Zhang''s house happens to be the third prince''s outsider, so that their every move becomes noticeable.


    No one paid attention to this topic very soon. Everyone worshipped the Buddha and worshipped the Buddha one by one. Madame Fu asked for a signature, which was a sign. Doctor Fu''s face was filled with joy, as if his heart was at ease. Since even the Bodhisattvas have spoken, he Ge''er will come back from southern Xinjiang in peace and security! As a mother, she does not ask her son to glorify his family, but only hopes that he can be safe.


    After the incense was served, they went out of the side hall. Madame Fu was about to tell mammy Mo to go with the little monk to donate money for incense and fire. However, she saw two familiar figures walking slowly towards this side.


    The old one was an old woman in her fifties. Her gray hair was neatly combed into a bun, and she was dressed in autumn fragrance. The younger one was a girl of fourteen or fifteen years old, which was already in late autumn, but she was very thin, with a plain white body and only a few Silver plum flowers embroidered on her skirt.


    The girl carefully helped the old woman to the side hall.


    "have seen the Royal Highness Princess, have seen the princess of the world!" The young and old respectfully saluted Yong Yang and Nangong Yue.


    "Old lady Zhang, no gift." Yong Yang said lightly.


    After Mrs. Zhang and the girl in white standing up, Mrs. Zhang said, "Your Highness, this is my granddaughter Ebara Sister Ebara, don''t give your highness my regards. "


    Zhang yiebara stepped forward and saw the ceremony again: "hello to your highness." Her voice is whiny and soft, like the voice choked by her throat. Hearing Fu Yunyan shudder, she can''t help but quietly exchange a look with Nangong Yue.


    Yongyang looked at Zhang yieba casually, especially her dress. If she had not known that Zhang and Mrs. Zhang were living well, and old master Zhang had been dead for many years, she would have thought that there was a funeral in their family Yong Yang''s eyes flashed a light, as if thinking.


    She complimented politely, then took off the bracelet from her wrist and gave it to her.


    After that, Zhang yieba''s body deviated and asked Nangong Yue to greet him. Nangong Yue rewarded her with a jade pendant, and she was blessed again. She said in a coquettish voice, "thank you, Princess Shizi. I''ve heard from my cousin that she has extraordinary bearing. Today I see that she is worthy of her reputation, and I admire her very much."


    "Miss Zhang is flattered." Nangong Yue said with a smile.


    Zhang yiebara has two noble cousins. One is the second princess and the other is the princess Mingyue. By contrast, Zhang yiebara is just a daughter of a third grade official. Her status is really not high. In the final analysis, it''s just that Zhang''s elder brother is more expensive than his younger sister''s. they don''t have enough information about Zhang''s family.


    Madame Fu also followed Zhang yiebara, and Fu Yunyan got a jade ring from the old lady.


    After a lot of effort, both sides finally met each other and recognized each other.


    Mrs. Zhang said to Yong Yang again: "Your Highness, I just learned from the monks in this temple that there is a noble person coming to worship Buddha, so I specially come to greet your highness. I asked the eminent monks in the temple to do things these days, but it disturbed his Highness''s interest in worshiping Buddha. Please forgive me. "


    "Mrs. Zhang is very kind." Yong Yang said, "everything is told first, then later, Mrs. Zhang doesn''t have to be too considerate."


    "Thank you." Mrs. Zhang left after she was blessed again.


    The grandsons and grandsons left again. Looking at the direction of their departure, they obviously went back to the main hall


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    Seeing them go far away, Fu Yunyan was finally relieved, touched the hair on the back of his hand and said, "ah Yue, why do you say she has to speak in her throat? I''ve got goose bumps." At the thought of Zhang yieba''s coquettish and coquettish voice, she shivered again and said, "ah Yue, you can talk to her so normally. I really admire you She deliberately and boldly hugged the fist, but it caused Mrs. Fu a white eye and sighed in her heart: when can this six Niang be like a girl''s family.


    Nangong Yue pursed his lips and said, "do you have any? I only pay attention to her clothes. I guess the maid or embroider mother of Zhang''s residence must be very powerful. Liuniang, do you pay attention to it? Miss Zhang''s skirt is quite a set of articles! "


    Fu Yunyan blinked, but he was in a fog. When it comes to weapons and hunting, she is a suit of clothes, but she doesn''t know the pattern of clothes, fabrics and jewelry.


    Nangong Yue explained to her carefully: "the silver silk used for embroidery on the cuff and skirt of the girl is frost moon silk, which is extremely rare."


    "Frost moon silk?" Fu liuniang asked suspiciously, "is it the silver plum flower embroidered on her skirt? I look very ordinary


    Nangong Yue wisely said: "the frost moon silk at the beginning of the day looks like the ordinary silver thread, but once it gets to the dark place, it will emit the light like the frost moon..."


    Fu Yunyan raised her eyes curiously. At this time, Miss Zhang had gone to a shady place. Her skirt embroidered with silver wintersweet fell on a shady place, flowing the light of frost and moon.


    "The pearls used as stamens on Miss Zhang''s dress are also painstaking," Nangong Yue commented one by one. "You can see that the pearls and the pearls used in her hair are all of the same size. It is estimated that only among tens of thousands of pearls can we pick out nearly 100 pearls of the same size and good appearance. Most people get such pearls to make necklaces and bracelets, but this girl is clever... " It seems that the legitimate daughter of Zhangjia is really valuable. Although her status is not as good as her two cousins, she has grown up with rich clothes and luxuriant food.


    Fu Yunyan was stunned. She couldn''t imagine that Zhang yieba had so many ways to wear such a simple clothes. She sighed: "I think she dressed like a man dressed in clothes of filial piety. It turned out that she had been carefully arranged." "Ah Yue, you can see so much just by looking at it. It''s a pity that you don''t go to be a county magistrate to judge a case."


    Madame Fu shook her head as she listened. Liu Niang said all kinds of nonsense. It seems that she should get married earlier and let her parents worry.


    With this in mind, Madame Fu more and more felt that the marriage was good, otherwise she could not think of any family that would not dislike Liu Niang.


    Yong Yang originally thought that this girl dressed up some inappropriate, now listen to Liu Niang said, it is a little awkward. It is filial piety for the young girl to come to the temple to accompany her grandmother, but what does it mean to dress like this? Who are you really filial to?


    Yong Yang thought, casually ordered: "mother Mo, you go to see who this Zhangjia is doing things for?"


    Mother Mo immediately took orders to go, while the others continued to walk outside the temple.


    "Yongyang grandmother, aunt Fu," Nangong Yue said, as he walked along, as if with an idea. "I have an idea just now about Zhang Fu''s porridge. Now, both Ayi and Fu Sangge are fighting in southern Xinjiang to defend our territory. Although we are in Wangdu, we can''t help them, but we can pray for them, such as giving clothes and gruel. Bodhisattva will see our sincerity and help them defeat Nanman and return safely. I don''t know what do you think of it? "


    "Ah Yue, you have a good idea." Fu Yunyan''s eyes lit up and looked at Yong Yang and Fu''s wife, "grandmother, mother..."


    As soon as she heard that she was praying for her youngest son''s blessing, Madame Fu was immediately moved. She begged to yongyang: "mother, my daughter-in-law thinks he''s a good idea. Let''s do something for brother crane."


    Giving clothes and gruel is a good thing, Yong Yang naturally won''t object, nodding with a smile.


    Fu was overjoyed and said excitedly, "then we can get ready as soon as we go back..."


    Therefore, they discussed all kinds of details one by one. This is just the four words "give clothes and gruel". Among them, there are a lot of things to be busy. Although this is a good thing, if it is not done well, it will become a joke in the end. I still remember that a "great good family" gave gruel to the old people for their 70th birthday three days in the capital of Wang, and the result was that porridge was given to them for three days It was made of mildewed rice which was greedy for sand and stone. It killed people and provoked official disputes The whole king was shocked by this incident. Even for several years, no one dared to give porridge again for fear of causing any more trouble.


    All the way, Fu Yunyan knew nothing about these trivial affairs. He looked at nangongyue, Madame Fu, and yongyang. He felt that everyone of them was right. Although she didn''t understand, she was more excited. He stroked his palm and said, "grandmother, mother, ah Yue, we must do more than Zhang Jia!"


    "That''s nature." Fu Fu naturally nodded, "since we want to do it, we must do it well, otherwise it is better not to do it!"Just as he was talking about it, he heard a cry of panic not far away: "I''m out of water! It''s gone


    Then, more people cried out: "water out!"


    People don''t change their faces slightly. Nowadays, most houses are made of wood, so one of the things they fear most is walking water. If a house goes through water, it will burn down most of the temples.


    They followed the sound and saw that the direction of the sound was actually the main hall, and there was smoke from the top of the hall. It seemed that the fire was not small. Then he saw several figures rush out of the hall, and then two monks ran to the hall with buckets in panic.


    After a while, other scattered pilgrims came from all over the temple. Dozens of people looked at the smoke filled hall, nervous, and said, "well, how can you get out of the water?"


    "The smoke is so thick, I think the fire is not small!"


    "Don''t talk about it. Let''s go now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The pilgrims soon flocked to the gate of the temple However, it is between the fingers, the original quiet Buddhist land has become chaotic, noisy.


    Yong Yang eyebrows locked, Yang voice: "Ling from!"


    The bodyguard, who had been keeping a little distance from them, went to listen.


    Yong Yang ordered: "Ling from, you take a few bodyguards to the main hall to help save people, I have no danger here, leaving two bodyguards is."


    Ling from hesitated for a moment, the task of these bodyguards is to protect the integrity of Yong Yang, Yong Yang noble status, if there is any accident here, they can not afford. But Yong Yang had always had prestige. They did not dare to listen to her words, so they immediately took orders and took four bodyguards to the main hall.


    The little monk who led them looked at the direction of the hall with some worry. He wanted to see the situation of the hall, but considering the identity of these people around him, he apologetically saluted with one hand: "benefactor, the fire in the hall seems not small. The benefactors should hurry out of the temple with the monk, so as not to collide with several benefactors."


    Nangongyue and others had planned to leave the temple, so they left the temple with the little monk.


    In addition to the Pilgrims who have just escaped from the temple, there are also many nearby people who come to watch.


    The Pilgrims'' nervousness and fear have not yet calmed down. They are all whispering about the issue of running water. The question is: why does it happen? That sigh: it''s too unlucky. Some people say that they have to pay homage to Bailong temple and go to the bad luck.


    There were also a few people around the monks at the gate of the temple asking questions. The monks were good tempered and apologized to the pilgrims one by one, and finally sent away most of the Pilgrims and the people who came to watch the fun


    two escorts escorted to Nangong, a group of pedestrians on Yang Yang''s wheel car, before being chanted Yang sent to explore the news of mama, then slightly embarrassed also arrived, and told him: "Your Highness, maidservant asked, Zhang Fu these days in the hall practice is for the two Princess Royal blessing."


    Second princess?! Several people look at each other, can not cover the surprise on the face. Madame Fu asked, "mammy Mo, do you know why the hall is flooded?"


    Mother Mo''s face showed an embarrassed look, "I heard that the water was gone, so I ran out in a hurry, and I didn''t have a chance to ask clearly Shall I ask again


    Yong Yang waved her hand, indicating that she didn''t have to.


    After another cup of tea, the bodyguard Changling came back with four bodyguards and came to yongyang.


    "What''s the situation in the temple?" Yong Yang asked.


    Ling Cong bowed his hand and replied in an orderly and rational way: "back to your highness, the fire has been put out. My subordinates have checked and inquired several monks. It turns out that a incense candle on the incense table in the main hall fell down and accidentally lit the curtain, which caused a fire out of control. Although the fire has been put out, the main hall is still half burnt out. When my subordinates arrived, all the people in Zhang''s house had already pulled out of the hall. My subordinates saw that old lady Zhang and Miss Zhang had no injuries, and their clothes and hair were not messy. I thought it was not a big problem. It''s just that a few monks were slightly injured, but no one died. "


    It would be nice if no one died! Madame Fu read a Buddhist name and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yong Yang slightly droops his eyes and waves thoughtfully to let Ling go down.


    After returning from the Yaowang temple, nangongyue went to the princess''s house first, and then he discussed about giving clothes and applying medicine. Then he went back to the palace and was busy about it. She explained things one by one, and wrote a list in detail. It was late at night unconsciously.


    So, the next day, she would hide from laziness and sleep in.


    , who knows that this sleep has not yet been awakened by nature, but hundred wake-up calls have been awakened. It is said that it is the princess of Yuncheng, the royal highness of the princess and the two sons.


    Nangong Yue almost jumped up from the bed, dressed and dressed in a hurry, and ordered Baihui to call the three people to the main hall of the outer courtyard.


    When Nangong Yue walked into the main hall in a hurry, they were full of joking eyes.


    Nangong Yue thought that everyone was familiar with each other, so he broke the jar and calmly walked into the hall to salute Yuncheng.After the four people all sat down, Yuncheng said in a tone of complaint: "yue''er, you don''t come to tell this palace about the porridge you want to make with your aunt. You''re too outspoken."


    "That''s right, sister-in-law. It''s for the sake of big brother and little crane son. How can we forget our share?" Yuan Yuyi nods hard on one side.


    Looking at Fu Yue and his grandmother, he almost gave up his mother''s eyes and said, "I can''t help but look at him. No, it''s too late to inform your highness. "


    Yuncheng looked at Nangong Yue with disbelief, reluctantly accepted the reason, and said, "let''s not mention the matter of buying rice and cloth. Please think about what you need to help. Don''t be polite to this palace." Then she looked at the original Ling Bai, "Berger, anyway, you''re very free. You can just help yue''er with your sister to do this well. It''s beautiful!"


    In fact, Ling Bai just came to join in the fun. Unexpectedly, his mother hit him with his idea in the twinkling of an eye. He is a dandy. Is it really appropriate for a dandy to give clothes and gruel?


    But Yuncheng''s words were all let out. Even if he didn''t give his mother face, he also had to give his sister-in-law face. After thinking about it, he happily proposed: "don''t be polite, sister-in-law. As long as you give orders, you can''t refuse to obey! These people are idle anyway. Just call for help He doesn''t believe those guys dare to give his sister-in-law face!


    Originally, Bai thought about it and snickered in his heart. Suddenly, he thought it was quite interesting.


    From the next day on, Zhennan Wangfu, yongyang Dachang''s and Yuncheng''s Princesses'' houses began to offer porridge outside the city. At the same time, they also ordered a batch of coarse cotton padded clothes in the cloth shops and distributed them to those families who were short of food and clothing. These cotton padded clothes were sent to the poor people''s homes by the dandies such as Bai and Tian Lianhe, in order to avoid being greedy for small things Get cotton padded clothes again and again.


    It''s November now. When it comes to the twelfth lunar month, without cotton padded clothes, it''s really a tough day. The families who received cotton padded clothes were all happy and cheerful.


    The deeds of the three families soon spread all over the city.


    Many officials were surprised and puzzled that the idle dandies in their families had done meaningful good deeds, which made their elders puzzled and gratified.


    As a result, Tian Lianhe, who had been tired for a day, had just returned to the general''s house in the north of the town and was called to her grandmother''s yard.


    Mrs. Tian looked at her favorite three sons with a smile and asked her a lot. Then she said to Mrs. Tian, "mother, you see our brother is really grown up and sensible." The more she looked at her son, the more satisfied she felt that her family should win honor for him, so she suggested, "mother, since Zhennan Wangfu, yongyang Dachang''s and Yuncheng''s Princesses'' houses are all giving porridge, should our family respond?" That''s to say, it doesn''t cost much manpower and material resources.


    Mrs. Tian immediately nodded and said, "eldest daughter-in-law, what you said is. It''s up to you to arrange everything. "


    Mrs. Tian owes her body to answer. Then she says to Tian Lianhe again: "hege''er, since you have that kind heart, tomorrow you will accompany your mother to give porridge together."


    Tian Lianhe is simply stupid, the heart way: won''t it? The elder sister-in-law has just finished his work, and he will be his mother''s servant again? He''s a dandy. Is it true that he''s always on the right track?


    Not only the Zhenbei general''s house, but also the housewives of other houses also wanted to go to a place. From the next day, dozens of families followed suit and began to set up congee sheds


    For a while, it was quite popular for the officials and the rich businessmen to do good deeds. It has been lively for several days Even the news reached the palace.


    In this way, when Nangong Yue went into the palace as usual and asked the emperor for peace pulse and went to the Empress Dowager to greet him, he was asked.


    "Miss Yue, I heard that you are giving porridge to yongyang and Yuncheng recently?"


    "Yes, Empress Dowager." Nangong Yue said with a smile.


    "You did a good job this time, Yue!" The Empress Dowager praised, "because of your righteous deeds, now all the kings are following in doing good deeds, and those poor people are benefited. This is a great merit!" The more the Empress Dowager looks at Nangong Yue, the more satisfied she is. Xiao Yi is leading the war in southern Xinjiang, and Nangong Yue is practicing gruel and virtue in the capital of the king. That''s good! Very good!


    "Yue''er should not be so praised by empress dowager," Nangong Yue''s small face showed a trace of embarrassment, embarrassed to say, "Yue Er originally proposed to give clothes and gruel, but it was selfish."


    The Empress Dowager was surprised and asked, "Oh, how do you say that?"


    "A few days ago, yue''er received a letter from a Yi and Fu San. He wanted to go to the Yaowang temple with yongyang''s grandmother and pray for Yi and them." Nangong Yue said, "we put incense in the temple and asked for a signature. Who knows that when we left the Yaowang temple, it was flooded..." She patted her chest with a look of fear.


    "What? Is it out of the water? " Even the Empress Dowager was surprised.


    "Yes, Empress Dowager! At that time, yongyang''s grandmother sent a bodyguard to help put out the fire. Later, the guard came back and reported that old lady Zhang was doing something in the hall that day, and the servant accidentally overturned the incense candle, which led to the escape of water... " Speaking of this, Nangong Yue said happily, "they all say that the Bodhisattvas in the medicine King Temple are effective. It seems that if so, aunt Fu got his autograph in the temple..."The Empress Dowager was amused and said, "you are all in the water. How can you say that the medicine king temple is effective?"


    "Empress dowager, you don''t know." Nangong Yue said, "it was when we got to the gate of the temple that we caught the fire. Later, not only we were safe, but also old lady Zhang and Miss Zhang, as well as other pilgrims and monks were all safe and sound. You said, isn''t that Bodhisattva''s blessing and turning evil into good luck?"


    The Empress Dowager read the sound Buddha and sighed, "this man is fine."


    "Empress dowager, don''t believe it. The Yaowang temple is really very smart!" Nangong Yue deliberately said in a childish tone, "as an old saying goes, mountains are not high, but immortals are famous; temples are not small, and spirits are prosperous! Although the medicine king temple is only a small temple in Wangdu, it is a relizhen temple with the incarnation of the eminent monks of the previous dynasty! "


    The Empress Dowager has always been a devout and sincere Buddha. When she heard of "Sari", she immediately turned positive: "you tell me something about it, Yue girl."


    Nangong Yue coughed and said solemnly, "I heard that this medicine king temple was built in the former dynasty. It was once the prison Department of the former dynasty in the Kaiyuan period of the former dynasty, and gathered a lot of unjust souls. Soon, even the prison department had to change places because of the evil spirits. Since then, some people wanted to build a house there, but no matter what was built, it would be destroyed by fire the next day, so that the land had been empty for decades. Until master xuanjue, the first leader of the Yaowang temple, came to Wangdu a hundred years ago. Master xuanjue felt that there was a lot of resentment there, and in the idea of being merciful, he planned to transcend the wronged souls... "


    Nangongyue looked serious and said, "but those wronged souls never change. In the end, master xuanjue lamented that he was willing to learn from the Buddha to cut meat and feed the eagle. That night, master xuanjue incarnated in the fire. After that, master xuanjue''s disciples built the Yaowang temple on the ruins, in which the relics were worshipped. Since then, the incense of the Yaowang temple has become more and more vigorous. Even if the war is raging, it still stands still! "


    After a pause, she said, "although some people say that the hall is on fire because of the ghost of the Serri Town, but according to yue''er, the fire was put out so quickly, it must be the relic of master xuanjue! Before Yi went out to battle, yue''er also asked for a peace talisman for him in the Yaowang temple. Now, isn''t Yi winning the battle? "


    The Empress Dowager read the sound Buddha again and said thoughtfully, "that is really a Bodhisattva


    Nangong Yue said with a sad look on his face: "empress dowager, however, when it comes to this kind of thing, he''s still a little bit insecure. He''s just a little girl. He can''t learn from the Buddha to cut meat and feed eagles. He thinks about how old lady Zhang did porridge in Wangdu recently. He thinks about learning from her old lady''s porridge in Wangdu, so as to pray for a Yi and Fu San Gong Zi. Yue''er believes that Yi and Fu Sanzi will return home in triumph soon. "


    Naturally, the Empress Dowager also hoped for a great victory in southern Xinjiang. She said with approval, "what you said, Yue, is that Yi and he Ge''er will come back safely and safely! Their men are fighting in front, and our women are in the rear to take care of their homes for him. That is the duty of a good wife


    Nangong Yue looked embarrassed and looked shy. After a while, he raised his eyes and said with a smile: "empress dowager, this time, he''s also met with many interesting things."


    As soon as the Empress Dowager heard this, she raised her eyebrows and asked, "Miss Yue, do you want to talk to the AI family about this kind of porridge? What interesting things can you have?"


    Nangong Yue said: "the empress dowager, there is an old saying, Sheng Mi en, Dou Mi Qiu. Because he was afraid that someone would be too greedy, he only allowed one person to get a bowl of porridge a day... "


    The Empress Dowager nodded slightly and agreed with Nangong Yue''s practice.


    Nangong Yue then said: "yesterday, a little boy came to the congee shed to get porridge three times a day. One of his servant girls had a good memory. He thought that the child was young, so he didn''t care about him the second time. Who knows that the child came again for the third time. The servant girl of Yuer was a bit upright and taught the child a lesson, which made him cry. Later, there was as like as two peas who knew the child, the child was triplets, and others simply called his two brothers. The three identical children stood together, and Yue looked very interesting. Later, the servant girl of Yue Er apologized to the child and bought them sugar gourd to make them happy With that, Nangong Yue covered his mouth with a handkerchief and laughed happily.


    The Empress Dowager lived in the palace for a long time. On the contrary, she was interested in folk affairs and was amused. Her eyes swept between Baihui and Lily behind Nangong Yue, pointing to the lily and saying, "isn''t this little girl?"


    Even if it is the thick skinned lily at this time also rare to show a trace of embarrassment, Fu body way: "Empress Dowager is really eye-catching, is indeed a maid."


    The Empress Dowager laughed again and said kindly, "you girl, I should reward you for making me laugh today." She said that she gave a look to an old mammy beside her, and the old mammy immediately rewarded lily with a broken flower golden Xiang bracelet.


    Lily a flattered look, Fu Fu, quickly thanks the way: "thank the Empress Dowager for the reward, the maid must be well put up, in the future as a dowry."


    Her words made the Empress Dowager laugh again, and the atmosphere in the hall was very relaxed.


    Nangong Yue accompanied the Empress Dowager for a while, and then he left.He''s not good at it. After that, she said, "how can you look at this?"


    Mother Huang has served the Empress Dowager for many years. Of course, she felt the Empress Dowager''s displeasure. She said vaguely: "it must be old lady Zhang''s loving heart..."


    "Hum!" The Empress Dowager snorted coldly, "according to the AI family, it''s just that there''s nothing to do about it!" It''s OK to give porridge for a while and do something for a while. It''s OK to burn the main hall of Yaowang temple!


    Mother Huang also felt that it was absurd that this mansion had burned the main hall of a temple. However, she could not say some words as a maid. She could only say implicitly: "I have heard some rumors these days that the second princess has been dreaming for old lady Zhang for several nights, so that old lady Zhang can''t sleep soundly for many days. Therefore, I went to see her The eminent monk did a lot of things and gave porridge outside the city to pray for the second princess... "


    "The second princess dreams?" The Empress Dowager''s eyebrows are locked. That is to say, because the second princess dreams, old Zhang went to the Yaowang temple to do something for the second princess, but it turned out to be a fire in the Yaowang temple This is too unlucky!


    Is it the fate of the second princess? Then the relic came into being, and finally turned the anger into peace?


    The Empress Dowager rubs the brow heart wearily, the heart way: This granddaughter is really dead also uneasy to live.


    The Empress Dowager made a murmur in his heart, but he left the palace and went back to the palace directly. As soon as zhulun car stopped, magpie, who had been waiting for her at the second gate, replied that Zhu Xing had something to do with her.


    So, Nangong Yue went to the study in the front yard.


    After a while, Zhu Xing arrived. After the ceremony, he said, "Prince concubine, Zheng Zhi has caught him."


    Nangong Yue could not help but coagulate his mind: "where is it now?"


    "On his way to Wangdu." Zhu Xing replied He was blocked in Quxian county. He should have wanted to sneak back to southern Xinjiang, but he still couldn''t escape our palm. Zheng Zhi also knew that we were sent by Princess Shizi. He was extremely arrogant. He claimed that he was the successor of the princess. You are just a little daughter-in-law who has just entered the house. You are not qualified to move him. You see... "


    Nangong Yue didn''t get angry, but listened with great interest. After he finished, he said casually: "he is just a runaway slave in my Chuang Tzu. He dare to say that he is the mother''s concubine. Isn''t this damaging the reputation of his mother''s concubine? Although my son''s concubine has just married into the Royal Palace, she has heard of her mother''s virtuous and virtuous name in her boudoir. She has been revered for a long time. How can we allow others to slander her She said, and raised her lips and said with a smile, "if this runaway slave dares to speak such nonsense again, he will be rewarded with a few boards to let him know his propriety."


    Zhu Xing also laughed and said, "yes, princess. Runaway slaves should be dealt with according to the rules of runaway slaves. " He was also worried about the prince''s absence. If it was a big deal, the princess would be unhappy, and the princess would be hard to deal with. But obviously, the imperial concubine has already considered well, that is to say, what else can he worry about.


    Zheng Zhi was reckless in shiziye''s Chuang Tzu. Together with the Niu steward, Zheng Zhi ruined his reputation. Zhu Xing was already in a rage. If he didn''t smoke him a few times, how could he get rid of his hatred.


    Nangong Yue slightly jaw head, and asked: "cattle management can now have news?"


    "Not yet." Zhu Xing replied, "my subordinates guess that Niu Guanshi may not have returned to southern Xinjiang."


    Nangong Yue thought: "Zheng Zhi should know one or two." She stopped, her eyes slightly Lin said, "you have been in the army for many years, can you pry his mouth open?"


    "I see." Zhu Xing''s face showed a cruel color, "you can rest assured. Before he gets to the capital, his subordinates must let him spit out everything he knows. " The army has its own means of dealing with enemy spies. How stubborn the spy is, how can he pry his mouth? Why can''t he be a servant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    Although it''s late autumn, today''s sunshine is particularly warm, and the breeze courtyard is full of laughter.


    Nangong Yue, wearing gloves, grabbed a handful of shredded chicken and sprinkled it into the air. Xiaohui made a loud and clear cry. He opened his mouth and put all the shredded chicken into his sharp beak and swallowed it with relish. It provocatively looked at the cat Xiaobai and the dog stone on the ground, as if to say, you can''t fly forever, but this king!


    "Meow!"


    "Woof!"


    Xiao Bai and Shi Shi look at Nangong Yue in protest.


    Nangong Yue was amused and deliberately picked up a piece of shredded chicken to tease them, while Baihui was talking about recent anecdotes in his ear I heard that Zhangjia invited an eminent monk to the mansion the day before yesterday to interpret old lady Zhang''s dream. "


    Nangong Yue casually answered, "interpretation dream?"


    "Yes, it is said that the two princesses always dream." Baihui said strangely, "I heard that because the second princess was wronged, I didn''t want to go to the hell to reincarnate for a long time What do you think the family is doing? "


    "I know!" Lily said quickly, "Zhang Jia must want to ask for a title for the second princess?"


    "If it''s just for a title, Zhangjia will not be so hard-working." Nangong Yue said with his lips slightly raised In short, no matter what the plan of Zhang Jia is, it will not last long. Let''s wait and see. "


    Lily''s eyes were bright and said, "princess, have you already guessed it? Tell me quickly


    "I didn''t know. It''s just that the soldiers will come to block them, but the water will come and the soil will be flooded. "


    "Meow!"


    Xiaobai''s discontented cry interrupts their conversation. Nangong Yue chuckles and says to Xiaobai and Shitou, who have been waiting a little impatiently, "you two are indispensable." Then he sprinkled the chicken shreds on the ground.


    Stone opened his mouth and received two pieces of shredded chicken. Compared with Xiaobai, Xiaobai was greedy. He had eye disease and claws. He had one in his mouth and two in his front paw. Then he fell down and covered several pieces of shredded chicken on the ground.


    Small ash from the mid air dive down, but failed to grab a little chicken meat, indignantly pecked on the small white head. Xiaobai "meow" to scream, the tail is blown hair, turn back to bite small ash, even chicken meat is also ignored.


    So the fisherman''s profit is the stone, it quietly ate up the remaining chicken shreds on the ground, and then squat down beside nangongyue, looking up at her, wagging his tail.


    Lily was laughing.


    He threw a new round of chicken in his arms, which was difficult to eat.


    "My son''s concubine..." At this time, magpie came over quickly. After the ceremony, she said in a jubilant way, "just now the news came from the Royal Villa that the cultivated" golden back scarlet "has blossomed


    "Golden back Dahong" is a famous chrysanthemum. It is not easy to cultivate. Moreover, it has a rich and gorgeous appearance. Gold and red are also symbols of wealth and happiness. It is appropriate to take it to enjoy chrysanthemum feast and fight chrysanthemum.


    Nangong Yue took off his gloves, got some interest and said, "gold back is red It seems that the flower growers in this imperial villa have some skills. "


    Seeing Nangong Yue''s interest, magpie asked, "the servant ordered the people of the imperial manor to send them here quickly? In a few days, it''s time to enjoy the chrysanthemum feast. It''s time to take the chrysanthemum fighting. "


    The chrysanthemum feast of the Duke of en was postponed because his wife was infected with the cold. In order to postpone the banquet, the government sent people to express their apology to the government. At the same time, he also sent a post of "Dou Ju tie" and rescheduled the date of the feast to November 28.


    Nangong Yue pondered for a moment and said, "I''d better go and have a look at it myself, so as to pick some other flowers. It''s still a little bit lonely in our house. "


    As soon as she heard that she could go out to play, Lily immediately stroked her hands and said, "princess, let''s go today." She looked at Nangong Yue with burning eyes.


    Nangong Yue nodded with a smile: "good. If there is nothing wrong with it, let''s go at once. "


    Lily should a, quickly jump to order people to prepare the car. Baihui is beckoning a group of servant girls to do travel preparation.


    Nangong Yue told them to pack as light as possible. After a long stick of incense, she got on the zhulun cart at the second gate, and left Zhennan palace with a group of servant girls, Zhou Dacheng and four guards.


    Zhu wheel car just drove out from the side door of the palace, and Nangong Yue heard a noise outside the car.


    ¡°¡­¡­ My master wants to see Princess Shizi. You are such a brave little doorman that you dare not report to me... " The girl''s voice is clear and sharp. It sounds familiar to me, "you can see clearly that my master is the niece of the princess of the palace, and the first cousin of the son of a generation..."


    The lily in the carriage quickly picked up the curtain and looked out at it. She said, "the princess is Fang wisteria and her maid."


    What happened to Wisteria? Although Nangong Yue had some doubts in his mind, he didn''t intend to waste time. He said faintly, "don''t pay attention to them. Just go straight."


    Lily answered and ordered to go down.But Nangong Yue wants to go, but some people will not sit by and watch her leave.


    Fang Wisteria took her servant girl Hongying early in the morning to enter the palace to see Nangong Yue. However, when she and her aunt were still living here, she only listened to the son of the earth. Now she is still in a daze and does not report to her. Finally, they quarreled. They still can''t get into the mansion, but they see a zhulun car coming out of the palace.


    Now the people who are qualified to take the zhulun car in this mansion are naturally nangongyue.


    Fang Ziteng''s eyes lit up. He seized the opportunity and rushed to the zhulun cart, shouting: "cousin, cousin, I''m Wisteria Come out and see me, cousin Look at her friendly tone, it seems that she has completely lost her memory, and has forgotten all the discord between them.


    Zhou Dacheng, the head of the guard, is not a vegetarian. When he saw someone coming to stop the princess''s car, he ordered two guards to step forward and cleverly stop Fang Wisteria. Then he called two women to embrace Fang Wisteria.


    Fang Wisteria could not get close to the zhulun car, so she opened her voice and yelled:


    "cousin, sister-in-law, you can''t be like this. I have something to ask for. Your doorman is not allowed to go in or down. Now that you are out of the house, how can you see me and leave without seeing me!"


    "Cousin, you don''t know that I can''t be happy anymore. I''m one of your relatives in the capital. You can''t help me!"


    "Cousin, Princess Qi tortures me every day. If you don''t save me, I will die I''m also a cousin of Shizi. You can''t ignore me


    "Sister in law, you don''t know. Princess Qi makes me eat leftovers every day. Every night, as long as the king of Qi doesn''t spend the night with her, she calls me over, saying that she is keeping watch on the night If you are not in a good mood, you will beat and scold me. Cousin, you have to decide for me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help frowning. Fang Wisteria couldn''t hide his words. In public, even the king of Qi didn''t spend the night in Princess Qi''s yard!


    Where is Fang Wisteria confident that he will help her?


    In her heart, she was so kind that she would be foolish enough to help a man who once wanted to conspire with her husband?


    It''s very polite that I didn''t fall into the well!


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help sneering and said to lily, "you sent her away."


    Lily answered, and couldn''t wait to open the curtain, put out her upper body and said to Fang Wisteria: "Princess Fang, you are the concubine of the king of Qi. Princess Qi is your mistress. How can you go outside to tell her right and wrong? I don''t know the rules! Moreover, since you are already a concubine, you should do your duty as a concubine and take good care of your mistress. If you have anything to do, you can ask Lord Qi and Princess Qi to make decisions for you. We don''t have a concubine''s relative


    With that, she went back into the carriage and the curtain fell again.


    Fang Wisteria opened her mouth and was about to scream again when she was covered by a woman. She could only make the sound of "weeping and whining". She watched the zhulun car go further and further from her own sight


    Seeing that the zhulunche was no longer visible, the two women finally let go of Fang Wisteria. They were all old people in Zhennan''s palace. Naturally, they still remember that Fang Wisteria was the princess''s niece, so she apologized: "Princess Fangci, your servant is just following orders..."


    "Hum!" Fang Wisteria impolitely swings the sleeve, and servant girl red cherry walked to carriage side.


    Red cherry looks at her own master son, hesitantly asks: "second imperial concubine, what should we do now?" I didn''t expect the princess was so cruel that they couldn''t even enter the palace.


    Fang Wisteria bit a bit of silver teeth. Naturally, she couldn''t go back so disheartened and said, "you have to find a way to see mother Yi!" A few days ago, Fang Wisteria received a letter from Xiao Fangshi from southern Xinjiang. Although she had a lot of complaints about Xiaofang''s aunt and wanted to tear up the letter, she had to rely on Xiao Fang''s support to cook cooked rice.


    After reading the letter, Fang Wisteria knew that Xiaofang had sent a nurturing mother, mother Yi, to discipline nangongyue. If Fang Wisteria was wronged in the Qi palace, he could let nangongyue come forward to support her.


    If Nangong Yue doesn''t know what to do, Fang Wisteria can contact mother Yi, who represents Xiao Fang''s mother-in-law. Nangong Yue, as a daughter-in-law, naturally has to listen to mother Yi''s teachings!


    Counting the days, mother Yi must have arrived at the palace. As long as you see mammy Yi, you can let mammy Yi come forward and force Nangong Yue to do something for herself!


    Red cherry whispered: "the second imperial concubine, that slave maid goes to contact that Rui son, let her try every means to help us call out mother Yi?"


    Fang Wisteria hesitated for a moment, she bought this Ruier for a long time, has been hidden but not hair, if after today, that Ruier is afraid to hide from Nangong Yue''s eyes.


    However, it was not easy for her to come out for a while, and she couldn''t just go back in vain? What''s more, with mammy Yi in the future, that Ruier is just a rough servant girl. What''s the use of it! Think of here, Fang Wisteria made up his mind and said, "red cherry, you go."


    On this side, Fang Wisteria is trying to connect with mother Yi, and on the other side, Nangong Yue is in a good mood to take the zhulun car to Huangzhuang.After walking for two hours, when he got off the zhulunche, the governor of Zhuangzi, who got the news, was waiting respectfully in front of the imperial manor, accompanied by a woman in her fifties and a daughter-in-law in her thirties.


    It''s not the first time that steward Zhuang has met Nangong Yue. Knowing that the princess of Yaoguang, who is also the crown prince of Zhennan, is not difficult to get along with, he salutes respectfully but not rigidly. Then he introduces two people beside him: "shizifei, these two are in charge of the flower house in Chuang Tzu. One is Cheng''s wife, the other is Ye Erfu''s. ¡±


    the Cheng lady is quite natural and generous, but ye Erfu''s family is so restrained that she doesn''t know what to do with her hands and feet. While she is well-off, she asks Nangong Yue with a voice as light as a mosquito''s song: "I''ve met Princess Shizi."


    Zhuangzi quickly explained: "shizifei, ye Erfu''s family is a little shy. I hope the princess can''t blame her!"


    Nangong Yue sneered and said, "since she is a florist, she can raise flowers. It''s good for her to grow flowers."


    Said, Zhuang Guanshi in front of the road, with nangongyue they went to the flower house.


    At this time, it is the flowering period of Hanju. At first glance, the chrysanthemums of various colors are colorful and dazzling. However, other varieties of flowers are either withered, or they are not in bloom.


    Ye Erfu''s family shuttles between the flower clusters and flowerpots, and leads nangongyue and them to several pots of "golden back scarlet". The "golden back Dahong" flower is as its name is. Its petals are bright red and its back is golden yellow. Its color is gorgeous and its enthusiasm is unrestrained. It is very eye-catching.


    A few servant girls also liked it very much. They talked to each other. Nangong Yue also praised him: "this flower is really good!"


    Hearing this, Ye Er Fu''s family could not help but smile. As soon as he saw that everyone was looking at her, he bowed his head in embarrassment and said, "thank you for your praise."


    "Princess, with this" golden back red ", even if we can''t get the first place, the first three are not a problem." Lily said confidently. Magpie and thrush nodded their heads and went to see other chrysanthemums in the flower house.


    Nangong Yue laughed and asked, "is it hard for ye Erfu''s family to raise this" golden back scarlet "? I think there is something wrong with moving to the palace today? "


    Ye Erfu''s family hurriedly replied, "when I return to my son''s concubine, it''s not difficult to raise the" golden back scarlet. ". It has strong adaptability. It likes sunshine and is more resistant to dryness. However, it is not allowed to accumulate waterlogging. Therefore, special attention should be paid to watering. It is better to spray slowly with a watering pot instead of rushing water. The amount of watering must be increased or decreased according to the weather. Now the weather is getting colder, so you can pour less water... "


    Ye Erfu''s family seldom talks about flowers. Nangong Yue is interesting to hear, but steward Zhuang is a little embarrassed. He deliberately follows the gap between Ye Erfu''s words and interrupts her: "princess, I''d better let Ye Erfu''s stay in the palace for a while and raise flowers for you."


    Nangong Yue pondered and said with a smile, "well, I''ll ask you to borrow Ye Erfu''s half a month." She didn''t want to die when she went back to the area.


    Ye Erfu''s family is very busy, and stands aside with his head down.


    At this time, lily, magpie and thrush came over with a smile and said, "princess, the chrysanthemums in the flower house are really good. The maids and maids have picked several pots. Do you want to have a look?"


    "Take it all back." Nangong Yue said cheerfully, and then asked the woman, "can you cultivate Camellia?"


    As soon as she saw her chance, she could not help but say, "when you go back to the imperial concubine, the old slave has a good hand in raising camellia. Even if you want to take the" Eighteen bachelor''s degree ", the old slave can pour it out for you


    "It''s not necessary to cultivate more camellia and other flower varieties in spring and summer..." Nangong Yue''s mouth is slightly crooked. By next spring and summer, a Yi will probably be back. Then, they can come here to enjoy the flowers.


    Nangong Yue can''t help but think of Xiao Yi''s last letter. In the letter, he mentioned that they had almost reached fengjiang city. Calculating the time, with Xiao Yi leading the army, fengjiang city must be about to win it now


    What Nangong Yue expected was not bad. At this time, fengjiang city was in the midst of a battle and cry.


    Among the swords and swords, one after another of the southern soldiers fell down. Their eyes were still staring at the sky. The blood on the ground almost dyed the whole earth red.


    On the city wall, plumes of arrows shot down at the southern soldiers below; under the wall, a large army of thousands of people in southern Xinjiang attacked from another direction like a tide. The soldiers of the southern Xinjiang army had already killed red eyes. Even if there was an arrow in the right arm, the soldier was still trying to kill the enemy with his unskilled left hand, and his face was ferocious.


    Kill! Kill!


    Kill all these Southern barbarians who slaughtered our people!


    Kill, kill, kill!


    Kill all these nanmanzi who plunder my city!


    ¡­¡­


    Under the powerful attack of the southern Xinjiang army, the southern barbarian army has been killed to only a few hundred remnant soldiers. How can we cope with these thousands of troops, let alone watch out for the cold arrows flying from time to time on the wall of the city.


    Nanman''s assistant general, whose left arm had been slashed, was pale and blue lipped. I don''t know whether it was because of excessive blood loss or the current situation of the war. He bit his teeth, and finally ordered, "withdraw! Get out of hereHe was very unwilling. He was only one step away from conquering fengjiang City, completing the most important part of the prince''s plan and making great military achievements for himself. However, at the most critical moment, Xiaoyi, the prince of Zhennan, arrived with thousands of Southern Xinjiang reinforcements and killed him by surprise.


    If we continue to fight, not only the whole army will be destroyed, but even his own life will be accounted for here.


    There is no need to burn firewood.


    These Southern men soldiers had already lost their morale and morale. They just waited for the order of the vice general. When they heard the "retreat", their last trace of energy dissipated and they were like a lost dog In less than half an hour, there were only living people in southern Xinjiang and dead soldiers in the land under the high city wall - no one left alive.


    "Ah! We have won


    I don''t know who was the first to shout out. The soldiers in southern Xinjiang who were standing among the countless corpses all raised their heads to the sky, followed closely, and even those soldiers standing on the wall of the city cried out in unison.


    "We won!"


    "We beat back the southern barbarians!"


    "Fengjiang city has been saved!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The continuous sound of the sky, straight into the sky, it seems that even this piece of land and the city on which it stands are shaking.


    After a while, the gate of fengjiang city opened, and Xiao Yi, dressed in silver armor, rode on a dark cloud and stepped on the snow, and entered the city at the front. After a fight just now, his armor was already stained with dazzling blood, which made his face more fierce and bloody.


    He was followed by dozens of confidants, including Fu Yunhe, Qian Moyang and Yao Yan.


    "The last general, song Xiaojie, met the son of a generation!" Song Xiaojie, the general under the king of Zhennan, led a group of generals to salute Xiao Yi.


    Song Xiaojie, as a love general of Zhen''an king, naturally knew Xiao Yi, but because of this, he was more shocked.


    Xiao Yi was a dandy and incompetent since he was young. He made trouble all day and never did a serious thing. I didn''t expect that after Wang Du came back again in just a few years, he was like a changed person. Although they had been trapped in fengjiang city for a long time, they still learned about the war situation in southern Xinjiang by their spies: shiziye Xiao Yi won a lot of victories, and half of the city had been recovered, and the Nanman army was unable to stop the defeat


    Until now, song Xiaojie suspected that the previous victories were Tian He or Yao Yan. They used the name of his son Xiao Yi to boost the morale of the army, or Xiao Yi wanted to fight for this military feat to win the support of the army!


    But just now he was on the wall watching Xiao Yi lead his troops to kill the enemy. He went to the battlefield in person to arouse his army''s morale and kill Nanman.


    The performance of this son of God has to make people look at him differently!


    Xiao Yi sat on his horse and looked down at Song Xiaojie and others. He raised his hand and said, "general song, excuse me. Where is my father now? Is it OK? "


    Song Xiaojie quickly and respectfully replied: "return to the son of the world, the Lord is guarding the government office, everything is well."


    Xiao Yi nodded: "please show me the way."


    Song Xiaojie agrees and leads Xiao Yi on his horse, while others follow in the rear.


    Although fengjiang city was besieged by the Nanman army for many days, there was no big trouble in the city because there was Zhennan King guarding it himself. However, as the southern army attacked more and more fiercely outside, more and more corpses were carried from the head of the city wall, and the people''s dream became more and more frightened, for fear that fengjiang city would be broken one day.


    Over the past few days, various rumors about the war situation have been constantly introduced into the city. It is said that how cruel and savage the southern barbarians are, they must have been slaughtering villages, towns, cities, burning, killing and plundering. If a woman is a woman, the end will be even worse. Either she will be humiliated or taken away


    Will fengjiang city fall into the same situation?


    People are more and more uneasy, more and more scared It was not until Xiao Yi, the son of the king of Zhennan, who led the army to defeat the Nanman army and solved the danger of fengjiang City, that the people in the city were finally at ease.


    When his father and his father gathered at the gate of the city, they could not see how to welcome him


    At the sight of someone riding into the city, the crowd was suddenly quiet. There was only a deep pool of silence left. All of them held their breath and looked in the direction of the gate.


    People in fengjiang city have heard of the name of Xiao Yi, the son of Zhennan king. It is the first time that they have seen the real face of this prince. Although I don''t know what the son looks like, the one who can go with the general song Xiaojie is naturally the one who led the troops to rescue him.


    For a moment, everyone was a little bit motionless.


    Is this Zhennan wangshizi?


    He was a tall and elegant young man with beautiful appearance, and his long black hair poured down on his silver armor, which was indescribable elegant and noble Take a closer look. Although shiziye is a little white and too beautiful, he looks like a towering mountain on his horse, and his armor is covered with nanmanzi''s blood. It''s extraordinary!He was followed by a dozen or so black armour guards. His fine and hard black armor was covered with a faint cold light, and his whole body was full of a strong sense of killing. At first sight, he had just taken several lives of nanmanzi in the battlefield, which was awe inspiring.


    As expected, he is worthy of being the son of Zhennan king. He has led the army to fight for the safety of their southern Xinjiang! This is really the blessing of the people in southern Xinjiang!


    At the next moment, the two sides of the road immediately burst into cheers and applause, shouting in unison:


    "the son of a son is thousand years old, thousand years old!"


    "Thank you for saving my fengjiang city in danger!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voices of the people overlapped together, and their shouts rocked to the sky and poured in like mountains and seas.


    Xiao Yi did not know that after the war, the people in fengjiang city had greatly changed their impression of him, and they quickly spread the word from one to another Soon, the whole city knew that Zhennan King''s son was like the legendary king of Lanling. He was beautiful, but he was a valiant God of war!


    Many people have been watching Xiao Yi enter the Garrison''s office, and they are reluctant to leave for a long time


    As soon as Xiao Yi entered the government office, under the guidance of song Xiaojie, he went to the hall to see Zhennan king, and a dozen of his cronies were taken to live in the government.


    After a few years, Xiao Yi met Zhennan Wang again. However, he was calm and had no emotion or missing. He only respectfully saluted him and said, "hello to my father."


    "Brother Yi, you are welcome! Sit down The king of Zhennan seldom shows a little smile to Xiao Yi. This time, Xiao Yi''s timely arrival with his troops has really solved his urgent need.


    "Father Xie." Xiao Yi straightened up and sat down on a pear wood armchair.


    "Yi Ge''er, fortunately you have arrived in time." Zhennan Wang said happily, "I haven''t seen you for several years. You are really grown up and sensible. You can relieve your father''s worries! Your mother''s spirit in heaven will be very happy. " Speaking of Dafang, Zhennan Wang''s eyes flashed a complex emotion.


    These words have been a rare praise of Zhennan king. He thought Xiao Yi would show a flattered expression like Xiao Luan, echoing himself, and praising him is his own guidance However, Xiao Yi just gave a casual smile and said, "thank you for your praise. My mother, who is just a son like me, naturally wishes me well. "


    Did not receive the expected response, Zhennan Wang''s original fatherly face stiffened for a moment.


    Seeing the embarrassment of Zhennan king, song Xiaojie on one side said with a smile: "Lord, the son of a generation is young and promising. If he is a tiger father without a dog son!"


    Zhennan king immediately returned to normal. After a dry cough, he said, "brother Yi, since the emperor has released you back to southern Xinjiang, you should not go back to Wangdu. After that, he stayed in southern Xinjiang and learned how to be a competent son of Zhennan king with his father After a meal, he admonished him like a strict father, "don''t mess around like before and do some ridiculous things."


    The king of Zhennan thought that Xiao Yiding would like to stay in southern Xinjiang forever. However, Xiao Yi''s reply was beyond his expectation: "father, after the war in southern Xinjiang is over, my child will go back to the Wangdu immediately."


    Zhennan King''s eyes were wide open, and he almost doubted whether the eldest son was bewitched by the emperor, and even said such absurd words.


    Xiao Yi ignored the angry eyes of Zhennan king, and continued calmly: "father, before the child left for Southern Xinjiang, he had already married Princess Yaoguang under the leadership of the emperor and Empress Dowager. The imperial concubine is still waiting for her son in the royal capital. How can she stay in southern Xinjiang? " With that, Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed a bright look. He really wanted to drive all the nanmanzi out of Southern Xinjiang, and then galloped back to his smelly girl.


    It''s been so long since I saw him. They''ve never been apart for so long!


    "What?! Are you married to Princess rocking Zhennan Wang said in shock.


    The imperial edict that the emperor had given Xiao Yi and nangongyue to marry was of course sent to southern Xinjiang. However, in the imperial edict, it was not said that the marriage would not be made until after Princess Yaoguang and Ji Ji Ji? There are still a few years to go, so Zhennan Wang doesn''t pay much attention to it But now, why is marriage suddenly a few years ahead of schedule?


    Xiao Yi nodded his head and replied, "the edict has been sent to southern Xinjiang before the wedding of the child. It must be because the father is leading the army outside, so it has not been received." He said it well, but in his heart he knew clearly that Xiao Fang had received the imperial edict, but deliberately concealed the news and didn''t let Zhennan Wang know it.


    In such a big matter, Xiao Fang concealed the king of Zhennan, the biggest master of the palace, with only one hand. He really didn''t know whether his father was smart or confused.


    "Also..." The king of Zhennan answered in an absent-minded way. He was not a fool. In connection with the sudden release of Xiao Yi to southern Xinjiang, he immediately figured out the key point and guessed that this marriage should be the condition for the emperor to let Xiao Yi return to southern Xinjiang.


    The king of Zhennan pondered for a moment and then said, "brother Yi, the emperor''s order must not be violated. Since this marriage was granted by the emperor, there is no way. The Father knows that this marriage has wronged you, and your mother''s concubine is not less aggrieved for you in front of his father. The Nangong family is not only young, but also narrow-minded, especially jealous. Don''t worry, my father will ask your mother to help you find a good candidate for the side concubine. I will never treat you badly. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    "Father, please be careful." Xiao Yi''s face suddenly sank down and said, "the son of a child''s imperial concubine, can''t be slandered by the princess in a few words Father, you are so partial to a woman''s words that you really don''t know how to say you. "


    "Rebellious son, what are you talking about! What woman is not a woman, it is your mother and concubine The king of Zhennan slapped the table angrily and said, "your mother''s concubine said that you had been taken away by the Nangong family. It seems that it is true. Nangong''s young age is not only jealous, but also very skillful in coaxing you around Such a woman is not qualified to be the daughter-in-law of our Xiao family! "


    "Father Xiao Yi suddenly stood up. His anger was full of expression. He said in a cold voice, "it''s not opportunistic. Half a sentence is too much! The child doesn''t want to hear his father say anything that slanders the princess! "


    What is this villain saying! It''s going to be lawless! Zhennan Wang got angry and stood up, "rebellious son!" While swearing, he drew out the whip from his waist without thinking about it. Then he whipped it towards Xiao Yi. The whip was as fast as a poisonous snake coming out of the hole, making a sharp sound of breaking the air. Obviously, he didn''t mean to be merciful.


    Wang Shijie couldn''t believe it. If it had not been for song Xiaojie, who had been on the battlefield for many years and had seen countless storms, he would have lost his temper.


    Song Xiaojie nervously looks at Xiao Yi, but he sees that Xiao Yi is still in the same place. Seeing that the whip is less than a few inches away from his face, song Xiaojie can''t help but exclaim: "world..."


    The next moment, he saw Xiao Yi stretch out his hand at will, and he grasped one end of the whip in his hand. When he exerted a little force, the whip was as tight as a straight bow string. The eyes of the two father and son met in mid air, and the sparks were everywhere.


    At this moment, the air seems to solidify, time seems to stagnate!


    The son of a generation is really outstanding! Song Xiaojie can''t help but emerge this idea, five flavors mixed.


    To tell you the truth, the officials close to the king of Zhennan know that compared with the old prince who died, the king of Zhennan is always inferior in martial arts, strategy and courage Now it seems that shiziye, the grandson, has the grace of an old prince. The relationship between the father and the son is so bad, and the son of the world is like a young tiger about to grow up I''m afraid that sooner or later the dispute between father and son is inevitable!


    The king of Zhennan was so angry that he stuck in his chest. Rebellion! This villain is going to rebel!


    In the past, this villain only dares to dodge, but now he dares to keep up with himself!


    With the emperor to support him, is he going to get rid of his father and replace him?


    The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he felt in his heart. He could only rebuke him as an outsider but not as hard as he could! Don''t let me go


    Xiao Yi looked at the king of Zhennan coldly. His eyes were sharp, as if he could see through his heart.


    The corner of Xiao Yi''s mouth is slightly aroused. Since he has never felt the slightest affection of licking the calf, how can he expect anything from this father?


    Xiao Yi shook off his hand without nostalgia, let go of the whip in his hand, turned and strode out of the hall.


    At the moment, song Xiaojie is so embarrassed that he can''t disappear. Before he came here, he would never have thought of such a happy event as the defeat of the southern barbarian army. He could even let the father and son break up unhappily without a cup of tea


    "Adversity is adversity!" Zhennan Wang was angry and embarrassed. He glared at Xiao Yi''s back, grabbed a cup and fell out. The pieces splashed out.


    Zhennan Wang walked back and forth impatiently and said angrily, "this son of a rebel thought he had grown up to be sensible. However, he was still the same as before. He was a helpless ah Dou Fortunately, I still have a legitimate son, otherwise if the throne falls into his hands... "


    At this time, it was not convenient for song Xiaojie to continue to be a mute, so he quickly comforted him: "don''t be angry. The son of a generation is still young and has been in the capital for several years. It is inevitable that he is a little strange to the prince and his wife. "


    He was embarrassed. It was just a quarrel between the father and the son. Why should the prince be so angry that he wanted to change people to be the son of the world if he didn''t agree. How could the son of heaven change?


    Once upon a time, when the aristocratic son was not well-known, his throne was stable. What''s more, today''s shiziye is different from the past. He has even won several battles in the army of Southern Xinjiang.


    In addition, the Emperor gave him the support behind the prince. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for the prince to change his son.


    However, it is not convenient for song Xiaojie to speak directly to Zhennan Wang. He can only euphemistically say, "Lord, my subordinates still have some of the demeanor of you and the old prince. Do you see, have you won several battles now?"


    "Can he fight?" Zhennan Wang disdained to hook the lip corner, "that sow can go up the tree! According to the king, it was only the blind cat who met the dead mouse and was lucky. Tian He and Yao Yan are all good generals. It can''t be said that he robbed them of their credit! "


    Although song Xiaojie had made such conjectures before, Zhennan king was the father of Shizi Ye. He even speculated about his son like this!


    Not to mention the previous battle, today''s war, those soldiers on the wall have seen it with their own eyes. It was the siege of fengjiang city that was solved by the emperor Xiaoyi himself! So many pairs of eyes saw it, but the king of Zhennan turned a blind eye It seems that the reputation of dandy of the former aristocratic sons had something to do with the attitude of the Lord.Zhennan Wang, however, knew nothing about song Xiaojie''s thoughts and complained incessantly about Xiao Yi''s various faults


    At the same time, Xiao Yi came to the temporary courtyard arranged by the housekeeper.


    Xiao Yixin knows that he is only a son of a family after all. Now there is Zhennan Wang in charge. I''m afraid those people in his hands will be ready to move. Only by building a greater prestige can he stabilize the morale of the army. He will return to Wangdu soon. Before that, it is necessary for those people to turn their respect to him into loyalty, so that he will not come back in vain.


    Without any delay, Xiao Yi ordered people to call Cheng Yu, Qian Moyang and Fu Yunhe to the study.


    Xiao Yi hung a map on the wall and said, "our next target is Lingchuan gorge."


    Judging from the current situation, the southern Xinjiang has gradually recovered the lost land, and the three cities of Xingyang, Fengyin and falling back have all been recaptured. However, Nanman retreated to Lingchuan gorge and still occupied half of the southern Xinjiang, especially the Fuzhong and kailian cities in the border area. If these two cities could not be retrieved, it would be like a wolf waiting on the side and would come at any time.


    "Prince." Tian HESI chanted, "this mountain valley is rugged, easy to defend and difficult to attack. If it is a strong attack, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate. At the end of winter, I''m afraid we won''t be able to catch up with Nanman


    "If it comes to supplies, I''m afraid it can''t be broken." Xiao Yi pointed his finger to the two cities of Fuzhong and kailian, and said, "Fuzhong city is one of the granaries in southern Xinjiang, and kailian is the only way to connect small countries. As far as I know, Nanman did not kill, burn and plunder these two cities. I think it''s keeping them for the back. Once the northward invasion of the southern barbarians was not smooth, they would occupy the Lingchuan gorge as they are now. It must be more than enough to support the military supplies with the government and kailian. After their recuperation, they will invade again at any time. It''s easy to guard against thieves, but it''s not easy to guard against thieves for a thousand days. "


    What''s more, it will continue to decline, and it will be exhausted after three times.


    Now that the whole army is angry about the evil deeds of the southern barbarians, how can they not pursue them while they are victorious.


    "What the prince said is very true." Tian He thought again and again, and finally agreed.


    Originally, when he returned to fengjiang city this time, Tian he hesitated to follow Zhennan king or continue to follow his son. After all, Zhennan king is the one who really controls the military power in southern Xinjiang. However, these days, he was convinced by his bravery and courage, as if he had followed the old prince Almost all the generals present have the same feeling.


    Some people were watching. Of course, some people had already made up their minds. So they heard a vice general of the pioneer camp, bailifeng, asked in a deep voice, "what does the prince decide?"


    "It''s not right to attack rashly." Xiao Yi has already considered it well, "but we can draw the snake out of the cave."


    As early as the capital of the king, Guan yubai had expected that the war situation would eventually come to this stage. They also had more than one sand table drill in Lingchuan gorge. This terrain is really excellent for defense, but it is not without opportunities for attack.


    And what they can use most is the swamp snakes and insects in southern Xinjiang.


    Xiao Yisi chanted for a moment and said, "our soldiers are divided into two ways. All the way from the north side of Lingchuan gorge attack, in order to attract the attention of Nanman. And the other way is the key... " Pointing to a point on the map, he said, "there is a path here, and going out of this path is a very hidden swamp. On the other hand, light troops must rush in and enter the Lingchuan gorge from the path. Under the cover of the sneak attack, the southern barbarian army was led into the swamp... "


    All the generals present were shocked. They were surprised how Xiao Yi knew there were roads and marshes here. Could it be that Has shiziye already made plans for the future stability of Southern Xinjiang? If this is the case, shiziye is really far sighted!


    Xiao Yi carefully analyzed with them, almost every point said.


    This war will be the key to victory. As long as Lingchuan gorge is won, he is confident that the war will be over in two months! And then you can go back.


    He missed his stinky girl!


    He subconsciously looked out of the window. The sun had set in the west, and he didn''t know if his smelly girl had a good dinner


    The sky of Wangdu is also half bright and half dark at the moment, and nangongyue''s zhulun car finally advances to the gate of the city in the dark and curfew.


    When she returned to Zhennan palace, two red lanterns had been hung high in front of the gate of the palace.


    Zhu lunche stopped at the second gate all the way. Nangong Yue got out of the car with the help of lily. Today, she sat in a carriage for four hours. Her eyes and eyes could not hide her weariness.


    An Niang led two women to wait by the second door. Seeing Nangong Yue, she hurried forward to salute: "princess, you are back."


    Nangong Yue raised his hand and let them get up.


    An Niang went to Nangong Yue and said in a low voice, "Princess Shizi, Fang Cifei is waiting for you in Wushou hall."


    Nangong Yue blinked in amazement and then laughed. It seems that the gate of Nanwang mansion in this town is too lax.


    An Niang continued to report: "the nurse has already found out that it is a rude servant girl named Ruier in Fufeng courtyard who informs mother Yi. Mother Yi lets the lady who guards the west corner gate open the door, which makes the second princess enter the house." Since Fang Wisteria has entered the palace, an Niang, after all, is just a servant. It''s not good to have Fang Wisteria expelled.Lily disdained to hook the corner of her mouth and said: "this Wang woman is a person left by Xiao Fang. When she saw that she was honest and did not make any mistakes, she left her to continue to work in the government. However, she did not expect that she would dare to eat inside and out after eating the courage of the leopard with bear heart!"


    "It turns out that the person behind this Ruier is Fang Cifei." Magpie said with some surprise. Although they knew that rui''er had been bribed by others for a long time, they were secretly sending news to the outside, but these days, rui''er has not changed, and has not delivered any news, so they have not found out Fang Wisteria.


    "This time it''s a double shot No, three with one arrow Nangong Yue seemed to smile.


    "That''s right." Lily also followed with a smile, eye dew cunning, asked, "son of a concubine, do you want a maid to throw that side Wisteria out of the house?"


    Unexpectedly, Nangong Yue shook his head and said, "don''t be busy, I''ll meet them..." Then he turned his head and told Lily and thrush, "you should put those pots of chrysanthemums in the flower room, let the gardener take good care of them, and settle down Ye Erfu''s house by the way."


    "Yes, princess." Lily and thrush go.


    Nangong Yue sat on the sedan chair and went to Wu Shoutang with two wives.


    Fang wisteria and mother Yi are sitting in the Wu Shou hall chatting and drinking tea. When they hear the news outside, they all look at nangongyue.


    Nangong Yue got out of the sedan chair and walked into the Wu Shou hall. The anger and hatred flashed in the eyes of mother Yi and Fang Wisteria. However, due to their status, they could only stand up.


    Mother Yi first "respectfully" bowed to Nangong Yue and said, "I''ve seen the princess..."


    "I''ve met my cousin." Fang Wisteria period Ai Ai Di Fu Fu, Mu Lu hopes to glance at mother Yi. Mammy, it''s easy to see.


    Nangong Yue walked all the way to the red sandalwood chair beside the big red sandalwood carving table. Then he said slowly, "no ceremony."


    Mother Yi stood up straight. Fang Wisteria looked at Nangong Yue. She didn''t give her a face at all. She began to worry about whether she didn''t boast as much as she did.


    Mother Yi looked at the lily is not there, but secretly relieved: that cheap maid is too unreasonable, a word does not agree with the start to hit people. Just like last time, she couldn''t even see her son''s face. In this way, even if she has all kinds of means, she has no place to use it!


    Mother Yi, relying on Nangong Yue''s reason for coming back late this time, looked very righteous and awe inspiring. She said, "princess, please forgive me for being too talkative. Now that the prince is not in the palace, and you are still a bride, you should be cautious. It''s not right to go out early and return late like today!"


    "Mammy said there is some truth in what she said. As a bride, I really should pay attention to my words and deeds." Nangong Yue looked at mother Yi lazily and nodded slightly, but he didn''t even bother to look at Fang Wisteria.


    Fang Wisteria looked at mother Yi, but nangongyue was pressed down, and a trace of wings appeared in her eyes.


    In fact, Mammy Yi had already done a good job in her heart. Nangong Yue would retort to herself with sharp teeth and sharp lips. She did not expect that she would listen to her teachings so meekly this time. After she was stunned, she thought to herself: Yes, this princess is only 13 years old after all, but she is just a girl film. She must be abetted by her servant girl behind her back


    The more she thought about it, the more she was so, she said in a pleased way: "princess, you are willing to listen to the good words and advice from the maids. I think the princess will be very pleased to know that." Then she looked at Fang Wisteria on one side, and reprimanded her with a look of solemnity. "Princess, you still have one mistake today. Aunt Fang Biao is the princess''s niece and his cousin''s cousin. She came to you for help. How could you leave her alone at the gate of the mansion and go out to play by yourself?"


    Mother Yi then said, "now, aunt Fang Biao has difficulties in the palace of Qi. The maidservant bravely asks the princess to make decisions for her. The princess of Qi can''t be so hard on Aunt Fang Biao any more! How can we say that Aunt Fang Biao is also a relative of the palace? How can she be humiliated by others? This is the face of the princess, and it will damage the prestige of our Zhennan palace. As the daughter-in-law of the princess, you should share the worries for your mother-in-law and protect the dignity of Zhennan palace... "


    Mammy Yi talked on and on. Nangong Yue interrupted her with a casual smile and said, "mammy Yi, I respect you as a mammy sent by the imperial concubine. I want to give you some face. Why are you talking nonsense. Is it true that some of the concubine''s relatives fled to Zhennan? Mother Yi, don''t say these words to the outside world, or people will think that our Zhennan Wangfu is all unruly. "


    Mother Yi''s eyes are wide open and she stares at Nangong Yue fiercely. It turns out that she is waiting for herself here!


    Mother Yi was so angry that her forehead was covered with blue veins. "Even if she was the second imperial concubine of the king of Qi, she was still the princess''s niece. Since Princess shizifei, as a cousin, refuses to make decisions for her, the maid has to send a letter to Nanjiang. Shizifei, you can wait for the princess''s reprimand! How can the princess say that she is your mother-in-law? You can''t even listen to the instructions of the princess. That is... " She lifted her chin haughtily and did not say the last word "unfilial", but everyone knew what she meant.Disobedient to her parents, that is the name of "seven out", she does not believe Nangong Yue is not afraid!


    However, Nangong Yue sighed and shook his head in despair: "my daughter-in-law naturally wants to listen to my mother''s words. But how could a concubine be a relative when her mother and concubine were so disciplined and polite? Mother Yi, you are the mother''s concubine''s person, if the mother imperial concubine knows you say so, I''m afraid she will be angry to death! How can I, as a daughter-in-law, watch you as a cheap maid go around and ruin her reputation! "


    She spoke in a solemn and dignified manner, listening to magpie on one side trying to suppress a smile, did not dare to make a sound.


    Mother Yi''s face was blue and white. She was about to explain, but Nangong Yue pointed to Fang wisteria and said, "come on, don''t tie up this concubine of Qi''s palace to my son''s concubine, and send it back to Prince Qi''s house, so as not to pollute the land of nanwangfu in my town!"


    Nangong Yue gave an order, and immediately two big and round women entered the hall.


    "Nangongyue, dare you!" Fang Wisteria stood up in disbelief and pointed to nangongyue''s nose.


    But she could only say so few words. The two women clamped Fang Wisteria''s arm one left and one right, and rudely dragged her down.


    "Nangongyue, how can you! Mother Yi... " Fang Wisteria hysterical cry, but in vain, voice gradually away.


    Nangong Yue told Baihui: "Baihui, you will make a post for me later, and send it to Princess Qi together with the escaped concubine. Let her take care of her own house. Don''t make trouble around again and again!"


    She said meaningful, Baihui busy Fu a body should say: "yes, son princess." She went back to the west to draw up a post, she naturally know how to draw up this post!


    All this happened like the thunder of an electric switch. Mother Yi was shocked. She stammered and said, "princess, you How could you Are you not afraid to blame the princess? "


    "Mammy Yi, it seems that my temple is too small to accommodate Mammy," Nangong Yue looked at her with a smile. "Since mammy misses her so much, I''ll do my best to send you back to see her."


    Mother Yi was sent by Xiao Fang. As a daughter-in-law, she had to give some face. Naturally, she could not be sent away without any reason. However, since she was so uneasy and committed to her own hands, Nangong Yue would not be soft hearted.


    Mother Yi took a breath. She was sent back to southern Xinjiang in such a gloomy way. I''m afraid that even the little Fang family, the princess, would embarrass her from then on!


    Mother Yi reluctantly pulled out a smile and thought whether she would bow her head and put this pass through first, "princess, please forgive me..."


    Nangong Yue interrupted her again, and casually ordered: "mother Yi has no rules and rules. If she has a bad reputation for her mother''s concubine, she will be punished with 20 sticks to show a small punishment."


    "Yes, Princess!"


    At once, two women came in again. Mother Yi did not give up her heart and cried out, "dare you! I''m a princess. Be careful of me Ah


    Her threat ended with her killing pig scream, louder and louder.


    The hundred flowers that had made up the post came out from the West. After a rough glance, Nangong Yue stamped her son''s concubine''s gold seal on the signature of the post, and asked people to send the post together with Fang Wisteria to the palace of Qi.


    Baihui takes orders to go, and is an Niang ordered people to carry in Ruier and Wang Pozi. The two men saw that mother Yi, the confidant of the princess Xiao Fang''s family, all came to this end. They felt a chill in their hearts. When they entered the hall, they knelt down with a plop and kowtowed and begged for mercy: "please forgive me, Princess!"


    An Niang went to Nangong Yue and asked for instructions: "princess, how should these two people deal with it?"


    Nangong Yue''s eyes first fell on rui''er''s body, waved and said: '' I''ll have someone come to pick her up tomorrow


    Ruier was a little confused. She thought she was just spreading a message and didn''t do anything to harm the master. She didn''t expect to be so serious It''s a good place to eat, live and work. There are also rewards. If you sell it again, you may not be able to sell it anywhere.


    "Princess, I dare not..." Rui son still holding the last glimmer of hope to try to beg for mercy, but was immediately rudely dragged down by the mother-in-law.


    Nangong Yue was too lazy to talk nonsense about the woman who was crawling on the ground and trembling slightly. He said, "Lady Wang, you can let outsiders into the house at will today. If the evidence of the crime is confirmed, I will punish you with a staff of fifteen as an example to follow suit..."


    After hearing this, the princess was relieved, but she continued slowly: "you are the mother''s concubine, and I''m not good at selling you. Since you don''t like the capital, I''ll send your family back to southern Xinjiang and serve the mother and concubine well."


    These people will be left in the capital by the princess. They are not used and treated by others This time I went back to southern Xinjiang, I''m afraid I can''t even keep my job! Wang''s wife completely collapsed on the ground, and two women dragged her down.


    The hall finally became quiet. Nangong Yue, who had been running for a day outside, yawned lazily and got up and said, "go back to Fufeng courtyard."


    Nangong Yue sat on the chair, and a woman carried it back to the Fufeng courtyard. The chair was shaking regularly, and she almost went to sleep.When he returned to the Fufeng courtyard, he saw Nangong Yue''s eyes and eyebrows unable to cover his tiredness. The lily, who came back first, said in a hurry: "princess, the hot water for bathing has been prepared. The kitchen will warm porridge and boil soup for you. Do you want to take a bath first and eat a little food first?"


    "Take a bath first."


    After bathing and changing clothes, she drank a small bowl of porridge, and the maid helped her dry her hair Later, Nangong Yue had fallen asleep on the desk.


    Baihui and Baihe saw nangongyue''s hair dry, so they carried her to the bed quietly. From the beginning to the end, nangongyue was sleeping soundly and didn''t wake up.


    Lily couldn''t help laughing and joking: "the princess''s alertness is really poor. It''s estimated that even if we sell her quietly, she doesn''t know."


    Baihui glared at her, although did not speak, but the meaning has been very obvious: really more and more unruly!


    Lily spits out her tongue and thinks: isn''t she just playing tricks?


    At this time, thrush came into the room and saw nangongyue asleep. She lowered her voice and said, "Baihui, ye Erfu''s family has settled down, and the pots of chrysanthemums have been put in the flower house."


    Baihui nods, and she will talk about it tomorrow.


    The next day, the first thing Nangong Yue did after breakfast was to ask Baihui to prepare her pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    After a little thought, she wrote a letter to Xiao Fang in a single breath:


    when she saw the letter, she met her daughter-in-law:


    the mother-in-law is very kind to her daughter-in-law. She regards her daughter-in-law as her daughter-in-law, and sends mother Yi as her mother-in-law. The daughter-in-law is also deeply moved. She kneels down to the South and kowtows six times to show her gratitude to her mother.


    The daughter-in-law has always respected her mother and concubine as her mother. Since mother Yi arrived in the capital, her daughter-in-law regarded mother Yi as her mother''s concubine. She did not dare to neglect her!


    However, the daughter-in-law could not bear to lose her reputation as a virtuous and virtuous lady! The daughter-in-law was filled with indignation and braved to teach these female servants a little.


    Mother Yi is the mother''s wife. After all, her daughter-in-law is not good enough to act for her. She will send her mother back to the palace of Southern Xinjiang and ask her to deal with it!


    The final signature is "daughter-in-law Nangong Shi Shang".


    After Nangong Yue finished writing, he swept it with satisfaction, and then he left it to Lily to help dry the ink.


    Lily took a look at the letter impolitely, which almost didn''t hold up. She thought the princess would not write a letter to him. It seems that she wrote very well!


    Lily smilingly sent the letter into the envelope and sent it out.


    Nangong Yue stretched his limbs and felt refreshed.


    But after delivering the letter, Lily told her about a hearsay news that she had just heard from her wife who had gone out to buy it I heard that old lady Zhang entered the palace yesterday, and then she came out crying. She said that Zhang Bin didn''t remember that the second princess died early. She didn''t even have a son. No one offered fireworks or anything in the future. "


    Nangong Yue Xiu eyebrow micro pick, said: "this rumor is where to come from?"


    "It was said that she was beaten by a big mouth."


    A woman?


    Nangong Yue said with great interest: "it''s interesting for a woman to spread such a private affair to the king in one day."


    "Princess, what do you mean?"


    Nangong Yue pondered for a moment. Instead of continuing the topic, he got up and said with a smile, "let''s go to the flower house and have a look. Don''t let Xiaobai spoil my chrysanthemums."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was November 28, the day of enjoying chrysanthemum banquet in the Duke of en. On this day, the sky was beautiful, and the sunshine was just right.


    As soon as Nangong Yue finished his breakfast, magpie asked her servant girl to come with two pots of chrysanthemums and said, "princess, look, I''ve chosen one from the three pots of" golden back scarlet. ". Although the "golden back scarlet" is indeed very rich, the maid thinks that this pot of "Zuo Fei Xian Zi" is somewhat refined, and also has the appearance of chrysanthemum king. Which pot do you think we should take? "


    The two pots of chrysanthemums selected by queer are really good. The pot on the left is in full bloom, and the six flowers on the plant are in full bloom. The red petal surface forms a strong contrast with the golden back. It seems that it is eye-catching, but the top one is the main one, and the other five are like the stars and the moon, which can be described as primary and secondary; the basin on the right is "left Princess Fairy" in white Transparent green, white as white as white jade, green as green as jade to drop, the thick petals and filaments of the group to embrace up, showing elegance.


    Nangong Yue didn''t intend to win any chrysanthemum King either. He just went to join in the party and said casually, "take the ''golden back scarlet''


    Magpie son smiles to answer a way: "the son imperial concubine said is, or" gold back big red "happy


    At this time, Baihui also came in and reported: "princess, zhulun car is ready. Do you want to start now?"


    Nangong Yue saw that the time was almost over, so he dressed up and took several servant girls to the second gate. After a quarter of an hour, Zhu lunche set out from the palace.


    When she set out, it was just at that time, but when her zhulun car arrived at Kangping street, where the mansion was located, the gate of the mansion was already overcrowded. From a distance, the carriages of the houses on the street had lined up.


    Today, the banquet guests in the eunuch''s mansion invited all the nobles, ministers and their families. Therefore, from a glance, all the carriages are noble and extraordinary.


    Because the emperor seems to want to make the fifth Prince the crown prince, as the mother''s family of the five princes, the official of the state of en naturally went up, and no one who got the chrysanthemum card did not give face.


    Lily took a look at the curtain and talked about the lively situation outside. Her witty words made the atmosphere in the carriage very relaxed and happy.


    However, they didn''t wait too long. One of the stewardesses, who was waiting outside the mansion, recognized nangongyue''s zhulun car with sharp eyes. She quickly met him and said to the coachman, "this little brother, is this the imperial concubine''s car? Please follow me


    Lily pick curtain secretly stuffed a purse to the steward Mammy, smiling and chanting: "it''s really troublesome Mammy."


    The steward took it quietly and said with a smile, "no trouble, no trouble. It''s my honor to serve the princess." Said she attentively leads the south palace Yue''s Zhu wheel car from the corner gate advanced house.


    The other carriages waiting to enter the mansion naturally noticed this, but they didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, nangongyue was the son and concubine of the royal family. She was deeply loved by the empress and had a very close relationship with the eunuch government. It was not unreasonable for her to be introduced into the mansion first.


    Even if there are opinions, they can only complain in private, such as this girl Zhang. Seeing nangongyue''s zhulunche disappear at the corner gate, Zhang Yiba angrily put down the curtain beside the window and said angrily, "grandmother, the government of the state of grace is too contemptuous. You have given them enough face to attend the chrysanthemum feast in person. It''s really too much to let the later generations of nangongyue''s son and concubine live in the house instead of welcoming you in person."


    "Sister Ebara, don''t get angry because of such a small matter. You are really too depressed to be angry. You are really a Zhangjia girl." Mrs. Zhang, who was in the same carriage, said sternly, but looked at Zhang Ebara lovingly.


    The most proud thing about old Zhang''s life is the birth of two good daughters. Although the eldest daughter can only commit herself to be a concubine at the beginning, she is a great fortune. Now that she ascends the throne, her eldest daughter will be glorified all the way, giving birth to three princesses, once ranking high as the imperial concubine Although he is now a concubine of Zhang, he believes that it will be sooner or later to be promoted to a royal concubine with the skill of the eldest daughter!


    As for the second daughter, she is also a capable woman. She was married by the Duke of Qu at that time and now the Marquis of Pingyang. She married her husband and became his wife''s wife.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but feel proud that all the girls in Zhangjia belong to Wangfu. One son-in-law becomes the emperor and the other son-in-law becomes the Marquis, but


    Zhang Laofu sighed in his heart. By contrast, the granddaughter of Zhang''s family had a hard life. One married a long time ago, and the other died young


    Thinking of the early death of the second princess, Mrs. Zhang''s eyes fell on the Zhu wheel car that Nangong Yue had gone away, and a faint light flashed in her eyes.


    Zhang yiebara looked at the basin of "gold back scarlet" placed on his side and calmed down. Even if Nangong Yue was advanced to the Duke of en, it would not be called scenery. It still has a long history today!


    She reached out and stroked the petals of the "golden back scarlet" petals, and her eyes flashed with expectation.


    On the other side, Nangong Yue, who entered the eunuch mansion, got off the carriage at the second gate.


    Today, there are so many guests coming and going in the eunuch. Not everyone''s carriage is qualified to enter the second gate. Most of the female family members who can enter the second gate are the women of the royal family. As for the female family members of her noble ministers, they are arranged to have a rest in a wing room in the front yard, and then the women in the mansion carry the soft sedan chair to get off the sedan chair at the second gate.He and his wife are meeting at the second gate of the palace.


    Seeing Nangong Yue, Jiang Yixi quickly welcomed him with a smile: "sister Yue, you can come!" Then her eyes fell on the pot of "golden back scarlet" held in magpie''s hands, and praised, "sister Yue, you are really beautiful to raise this pot of" golden back Dahong. "


    "Thank you for your kind words." Nangong Yue affectionately took Jiang Yixi''s hand.


    Jiang Yixi, as the host of the banquet in the eunuch''s mansion today, naturally dressed up carefully. She combed a hundred flowers into a Xiao bun, inserted a gold butterfly hairpin inlaid with purple gems, a bright purple burnt flower and a horse face skirt embroidered with rose red lotus flower patterns. She was dignified and beautiful.


    Nangong Yue was trying to praise Jiang Yixi in a good voice, but suddenly a sharp voice came from behind him: "Miss Jiang''s eyes are growing up to the top of her head. Even when the princess comes, she doesn''t see a look at it and greet her."


    This female voice is very familiar, as if it was Princess Qi!


    Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi looked at the past together. Sure enough, Princess Qi was walking slowly towards this side, with a smile on her face and a casual look on her face. However, there was a trace of malice in their eyes, as if there was a feud between them.


    Han Qixia walked awkwardly beside Princess Qi, pulled her sleeve straight, and pleaded in a low voice: "mother concubine, please say less." Han Qixia looked at Jiang Yixi apologetically and made amends for Princess Qi with her eyes.


    Princess Qi shook off Han Qixia without thinking about it. She said again, "Miss Jiang..."


    Before she finished her words, the wife of the prince of the state of en held back her anger and said, "sister Xi, you and Miss Han have always had a good time. Don''t come and talk to Miss Han and talk about the old days..." Then she deliberately blocked Princess Qi''s way and said, "princess, let their girls talk by themselves. If the princess feels that she is in a hurry, she might as well talk with you in the reception hall first." Lady Shizi reached out to make a petition.


    If it was not for today''s banquet in the mansion, we should never let people see the excitement. The wife of the aristocratic son almost wanted to make an order. But when I think of the situation in the court, I think of some distinguished people coming to the chrysanthemum feast today Lady Shizi could only hold her breath.


    But the princess of Qi didn''t know what to do with her. She deliberately found fault and said, "what about the eunuch and Madame? When Princess Ben comes, she doesn''t come to meet her? "


    Princess Qi is the princess of the prince. The prince is the first class among the princes, while the eunuch is the third class among the princes. In order to follow the first rank, it is not impossible for the princess of Qi to let her meet her. But how can the Duke and wife of the state of grace say that they are also the mother of the queen? Under normal circumstances, who would be stupid enough to break the Queen''s face!


    The wife took a deep breath and said politely but sarcastically, "well, there is no one in the house who has the same status as the princess. It is indeed a slight. I will pay attention to it in the future. Since you can''t afford to welcome the princess, don''t make a fat face and invite the princess to come to visit. "


    Princess Qi''s whole face was black, and said in a cold voice, "Madam son, what a clever mouth. Why don''t you help Miss Jiang to say the next marriage? She''s very old!"


    Princess Qi had no enmity and hatred with the eunuch, but since the emperor almost betrothed Jiang Yixi to Han Huaijun, she had a thorn in her heart. She did not sleep for several nights. She was afraid that Jiang Yixi would marry Han Huaijun in the end. Although Jiang Yixi''s children were difficult, she was born in a noble family. If Han Huaijun married her, it would be more difficult for Han Huaijun to control her!


    How can she tolerate Han Zhun Jun, the son of a slut, to stand out? Isn''t that a blow to her face? She wanted to find a more prominent marriage for her son. Who would have thought that Fu liuniang of yongyang family would rather marry that Nangong fool!


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She glared at Nangong Yue, who was standing beside her. She could not help thinking of the meaningful post she had sent back a few days ago when she sent Fang Wisteria back. At that time, she almost didn''t vomit blood.


    Seeing that Princess Qi''s face turned blue and white for a while, his wife said with a faint smile: "it''s really hard for the princess to take care of her marriage. She pays attention to fate. She can''t do such things as buying and selling by force."


    Lady Shizi said this with deep meaning. She was so angry that she turned blue and turned her sleeve. She went to Han Qixia, who was talking to nangongyue. She took her hand and said, "sister Xia, since the master doesn''t welcome us, let''s go." When the king of Qi went back to his house in the evening, she had to find the king of Qi to file a lawsuit! However, she hesitated at the thought that the king of Qi had been beaten by yongyang last time and was critical and dissatisfied with herself.


    "My mother." Han Qixia cried out in a pleading voice. It''s very impolite to leave just now.


    As soon as Princess Qi''s heart shook, she took Han Qixia and wanted to leave. At this time, two soft sedans arrived. Old lady Zhang and Zhang Ebara were coming out of the sedan. They happened to see Princess Qi pulling Han Qixia and wanted to get on the carriage.


    Supported by Zhang yiebara, Mrs. Zhang went to Princess Qi with a gentle smile, saluted first, and then said affectionately, "princess, what''s the matter? Why are you leaving? " She said, glancing at the wife of the prince with a glance, "but where did you neglect the princess?"The princess of Qi said with a cold face: "the temple of the Duke of the state of grace is so big that I can''t climb up to it!"


    "Princess, I''m so humble that I don''t deserve to entertain her." Lady Shizi shook her head with a bitter smile.


    However, Zhang yiebara did not focus on this, but looked at the "golden back scarlet" behind nangongyue. Unexpectedly, nangongyue''s chrysanthemum was also "golden back scarlet". Moreover, her plant had six flowers, and her own plant had only five flowers. It felt like she had been forced to head.


    Damn There was a flash of anger in Zhang yiebara''s eyes.


    Mrs. Zhang didn''t notice her granddaughter''s abnormality. She began to make peace with her husband with a smile: "the princess has always been gentle and approachable. There must be some misunderstanding..." Then he went to Princess raqi, "since the princess has come, how can she go like this? What kind of words can this spread out like? Walk around and give me a thin noodles. How can you stay for a meal before you leave?" Then she winked at her granddaughter Zhang yieba.


    Zhang Yiba took Han Qixia''s arm and said, "Miss Han, it''s rare to meet her. Let''s go to the garden and enjoy the chrysanthemum."


    Princess Qi was worried that there were no steps. She could not help but feel relieved and went down.


    Looking at their wife''s wife''s back, she was smiling at her husband''s wife


    Jiang Yixi was slightly surprised.


    Zhang Jia was born as a merchant. Because one daughter was a imperial concubine and the other was Madame Hou, she was squeezed into the expensive circle. Now it seems reasonable to think of a real princess.


    But is that really the case?


    Nangongyue''s lips are smiling, and his expression is not clear


    "Princess," said Magpie in nangongyue''s ear in a low voice, "I see that Zhang''s house is also a pot of" gold backed scarlet. "


    Nangong Yue frowned slightly. Of course, she didn''t feel that her "golden back scarlet" was unique. She was also prepared to bump into flowers with other houses. However, she ran into Zhang''s house, which made people feel separated.


    "Lily, magpie..." Nangong Yue whispered two words in their ears.


    "Sister Xi, ah Yue!"


    At this time, another carriage arrived at the second gate, and Fu Yunyan got off the carriage without the help of a servant girl.


    Then, Madame Fu, supported by a servant girl, also got out of the car and looked at her daughter''s impetuous appearance.


    Madame Shizi quickly met with a smile and met Madame Fu. Then she told Jiang Yixi to take nangongyue, Madame Fu and Fu Yunyan to the flower hall to greet his wife.


    Everyone was busy greeting each other, and no one noticed that Lily and magpie walked away quietly


    There are too many wives and family members who have come to greet the wife of the Duke of England today. Therefore, Nangong Yue, after seeing the wife of the Duke of grace, did not say much. A servant girl led the way to the garden to enjoy the chrysanthemum, and Jiang Yixi went to the front to welcome the guests.


    The garden is filled with a faint fragrance of flowers. Although it is late autumn, the sunshine in autumn is still warm. All kinds of chrysanthemums in the garden are in full bloom. Most of them are cold chrysanthemums, some are in bud, some are in full bloom A plant, a basin, a cluster, a pile, red as fire, yellow as gold, green as jade, white as cloud Hundreds, even thousands, of chrysanthemums are surrounded by each other, competing for beauty and fragrance, which makes people dazzled.


    Obviously, in order to fit the theme of today''s Chrysanthemum appreciation, the government of the state of grace has made great efforts to rebuild the garden.


    As soon as you enter the garden, the servant girls of the government of the state of grace come up to meet and guide the position of the Duju terrace. Today, all the chrysanthemums who participate in the competition will be put in the Duju terrace.


    Madame Fu quickly told the maid to go. Fu Yunyan noticed what was missing. After looking at half a circle, she asked suspiciously, "ah Yue, where is your chrysanthemum?" She squinted and tried to remember whether nangongyue had brought chrysanthemum today.


    Nangong Yue was about to answer when a familiar voice came from the front right: "Yue Er, Liu Niang..."


    From a distance, she saw yuan Yuyi, wearing a scarlet dress, coming to them with a bright smile, and then saluted Madame Fu Yingying.


    After two words of greetings with Yuan Yuyi, Madame Fu walked away wisely and talked to several familiar ladies.


    Seeing the elder go away, Yuan Yuyi''s expression became naughty. She blinked and looked at Fu Yunyan with ridicule, "why do you two have such a tacit understanding today that even their clothes are of the same color? It''s not an appointment, is it? "


    When she said this, Nangong Yue noticed that the clothes he and Fu Yunyan were wearing today all had chrysanthemum yellow. Nangong Yue''s horse face skirt was embroidered with large yellow chrysanthemums, while Fu Yunyan was wearing chrysanthemum sticks.


    This is a coincidence! Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan looked at each other, and their eyes flashed with laughter.


    Fu Yunyan didn''t care about yuan Yuyi''s ridicule at all, and calmly said to Yuan Yuyi: "our sister-in-law has a good feeling! Cousin Yi, are you envious? " She also deliberately increased the volume on the "sister-in-law".


    Yuan Yuyi shook her head helplessly, "this just ordered a kiss, call oneself aunt sister-in-law, six Niang, how don''t you know to carry point? Be careful, ah Xin is scared away by you. " They are cousins who have known each other since childhood. They have no scruples about joking. In fact, she was very happy for Fu Yunyan.If the marriage is to be harmonious and beautiful, it is not only the relationship between husband and wife, but also the most important thing for mother-in-law to get along well. Lin, the mother of nangongyue and nangongxin, is naturally known by yuanyuyi. It is a person with the best temperament. Fu Yunyan will not have any dispute with his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law when she marries nangongyue. Moreover, she has a good relationship with nangongyue''s younger sister-in-law. So when she gets married, she doesn''t have to worry too much about looking for her to play with.


    Fu Yunyan''s face triumphantly propped up quite not particularly plump chest, confidently said: "I am like this, ah Xin also likes me like this!"


    Yuan Yuyi couldn''t help her forehead. She was startled by Fu Yunyan''s thick skin.


    Fu Yunyan couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Joking, a little familiar voice suddenly came from the rear right: "three sisters!"


    Nangong Lin walked quickly towards nangongyue, leaving Liu Qingqing and Nangong Yan behind two or three positions.


    "Four sisters." Nangong Yue implicitly nodded to Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin doesn''t care about nangongyue''s indifference. She presents gifts to Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan one by one. In her heart, she has decided that this chrysanthemum feast must follow the three sisters to death, so that she can''t get along with the noble people!


    Liu Qingqing and Nangong Yan soon came to see each other.


    Although we have seen each other before, Fu Yunyan was not the daughter-in-law of Nangong government in the future. So this time, Liu Qingqing and their eyes when they examined Fu Yunyan took on a trace of meaningful flavor.


    If this is a little girl with introverted personality, she may be a little shy, but Fu Yunyan is always open and easy-going, and she looks at them calmly.


    Next, the six people would enjoy chrysanthemums everywhere at will. Liu Qingqing and Fu Yunyan will be sister-in-law in the future, and they will talk with each other warmly and intimately.


    Among them, there was a prince of Zhennan, a princess of liushuang County, and Yuan Yuyi, the head of liushuang county. Therefore, people came to them from time to time to salute and talk, and they were hardly quiet for a moment When it was half past the time, the maid invited the girls in the garden to douju terrace, saying that it was time to start.


    All of a sudden, like pigeons returning to their nests, they were fighting against the direction of the chrysanthemum terrace.


    This is called "Dou Ju Tai". In fact, it is just a stage like high platform specially built by the government of the state of en. Under the high stage, several awnings are pulled up. Under the awning, tables and armchairs are placed to attract the female guests to their seats.


    Yue Niang just sat down and asked, "who is the original judge?"


    Since we want to fight chrysanthemums, we must have a judge to decide which pot is the chrysanthemum king today.


    Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan looked at each other, but they completely forgot the problem. Nangong Lin looked at the opportunity, and quickly interrupted: "is it the lady of the benediction country?"


    When she said this, others were all smiling.


    If you want to be the judge today, either you have enough taste for flowers to impress the guests; or you have a noble status, which makes people convinced and dare not have any objection Although the Duke and wife of the state of grace are distinguished, she is not satisfied with either of the above.


    On the contrary, a few people are already thinking about it. The eunuch seldom entertains people in such a high-profile way. Is it that this time that they come to Thinking about it, I can''t help but look at the sky.


    "County Lord, I know something about the recent review." A bright female voice suddenly came from the side, very tone seems to be quite familiar with the original Yuyi.


    Yuan Yuyi was stunned, as if she had thought of something. She followed her voice in surprise and said, "cousin Zi, how can you come back No, when did you come back? " Then she looked at each other angrily, "you don''t tell me when you come back Wait, you''re back, don''t you say... " It''s just a bit of a conversation.


    "Cousin Zi" in Yuan Yuyi''s mouth seems to be twelve or three years old. She is not particularly beautiful, but delicate. However, she has a bright smile and a pleasant voice like oriole, but she also has a bright smile. Her eyes are bright and her expression is bright. She is wearing an orange printed pair of breast butts and a light yellow horse face skirt. She looks pretty and lively.


    "Cousin Zi" chuckled and nodded: "yes! As you think, cousin Yi. " Then she said with a smile: "cousin Yan..."


    Fu Yunyan also had a smile in her eyes. She probably guessed something. She turned to Nangong Yue and said, "ah Yue, this is Lu..."


    Her words did not finish, was "Zi cousin" interrupted, her eyes toward the direction of the garden entrance, and said with a smile: "say Cao Cao, Cao Cao is coming."


    Fu Yunyan did not know that Nangong Yue saw this "cousin Zi" for the first time in his life, but he knew her. Thinking of the identity of the other party, Nangong Yue also guessed the identity of the judge.


    At this time, the female family members around also saw the visitors one after another, as if a stone fell into the water, rippling again and again.


    In the direction of the entrance of the garden, the wife of the Duke of the state of en and the wife of the eldest son were personally accompanying a thin old man who was nearly 60 years old and had white hair and hair. He was wearing an apricot yellow robe. He had three claw dragons embroidered with gold thread on his chest and sleeves, and a jade crown on his head.The old man and his wife were at the front of the line. They were very familiar with each other at will.


    The women''s dependents whispered: "it''s an Wang!"


    "I didn''t expect that even king an was invited to come!"


    "But I don''t think that the king of an has gone to the south of the Yangtze River for a few years, and has already lost his heart for Shu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When it comes to gossip, the women''s wives are excited.


    This king an was the third younger brother of the late emperor, but he always ignored the government. He only loved idle clouds, wild cranes, flowers, birds and crickets If we talk about Wen Cheng''s military strategy, Wang An has not got half a cent. But when it comes to the ability of appreciating flowers and raising flowers, it is absolutely rare among all the Wangdu. At least he is one of the most powerful people, let alone Uncle Wang.


    Since Wang An has both the identity and the ability of appreciation, it is really appropriate for him to be the judge of today''s douju, which can definitely hold the scene.


    On the one hand, some of the women present secretly admire the good intentions of the government of the state of en, and they even invite the idle king an. On the other hand, they can''t help but speculate that even Wang An, who has always been idle, will stand in line? So does the meaning of king an represent the meaning of the emperor?


    However, some of them knew that Wang An would never join the throne. He had no son, only a daughter. A few years ago, she even had no daughter, leaving only a granddaughter named Lu yingzi.


    Wang An is absolutely an absolute weirdo recognized by Wang. How many people thought that he had no son to end his life and sent him a concubine, but he was dismissed by his saying "never force me to die".


    Wang An is busy and whispers to others. Even if Princess Qi meets an elder like Wang An, she has to bow to her knees.


    King an waved his hand at will! I am not a king today, but a judge. "


    People in the heart of Fei, even if you say you are not a king, but you are the king!


    An Wang didn''t care about people''s attitude at all. His attention was immediately attracted by the chrysanthemum on the stage of fighting chrysanthemum. His eyes were burning and he couldn''t hide his obsession. He was worthy of being known as "three infatuates", one for flowers, two for birds and three for crickets.


    An Wang walked around quickly, pointing to The three maids who followed him chanted words, as if they were remembering something.


    The owners of those potted flowers were secretly pleased. But Wang an finally said, "these are not good. They are eliminated first! All of them have been moved away for me With a wave of his big arm, he eliminated most of them at once. The servant girls moved quickly with their hands and feet and removed all the chrysanthemums that had been eliminated.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are only 20 pots of chrysanthemums left on the daisy: "wearing Xiang skirt", "green clothes and red clothes", "gold back red", "Green Peony", "ten Zhang bead curtain", "left Princess Fairy", "Phoenix Zhenyu" From this point of view, all the pots and pans have their own advantages and characteristics. People under this stage don''t know flowers at all. They think: this king an deserves to be "three infatuated", but he still has some insight.


    Then king an asked the servants to put together several kinds of chrysanthemums of the same variety. One pot of "ten Zhang bead curtain" was eliminated from two pots, and two pots of "green cloud" were eliminated When it came to the two pots of "golden back scarlet", an Wang glanced back and forth. His eyes fell on the potted plants of six flowers in one pot. Mu Lu sighed with pity: "it''s a pity that one of them has been broken..."


    Under the stage, Zhang yieba''s eyes flashed a touch of pride, and his heart said: that is to say, the key is to see who can laugh to the end


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    As soon as Wang An said this, a servant girl on the stage immediately knew that she wanted to remove the pot of "golden back scarlet". Almost at the same time, a lady in her thirties stood up and said angrily, "it''s impossible! I have carefully checked the pot of "golden back scarlet" before putting it on it. It is absolutely not folded. " Her sharp eyes swept around, "who? Who on earth has deliberately damaged my family''s "golden back scarlet"


    This lady is Mrs. Yu, the wife of Yu Chengfeng, a servant of the military department.


    For a while, all the women on the stage were looking at each other. The douju was just a fun fight. It wasn''t about the imperial examination. Who would really care whether their flowers could be chosen as the chrysanthemum king?


    How could this happen?! Zhang yiebara can hardly believe his eyes and ears. Isn''t Nangong Yue''s? She saw nangongyue''s servant girl holding it with her own eyes


    She reflexively looked at the direction of nangongyue, and immediately withdrew her sight.


    Lily and magpie exchange a look in the eyes, heart: Fortunately, the princess let them change "golden back scarlet" into "left Princess Fairy"! Although they don''t care whether to choose the king of Shangju, they feel too oppressed to let the people of ZhangFu succeed.


    As for Nangong Yue, she just didn''t want to choose the same chrysanthemum with Zhang Fu, so as not to be separated in the heart. Unexpectedly, she avoided a trouble unexpectedly!


    A plump lady sitting next to his wife tried to explain to each other: "Madam Yu, I don''t think so. Was it accidentally touched by some servant girl?"


    Another old lady echoed.


    In fact, most of the women''s wives feel that it is Mrs. Yu who has offended others. Some people are looking for this opportunity to revenge. It doesn''t hurt to go against the business. In fact, there''s nothing to worry about.


    However, Mrs. Yu refused to give up. She hated and said, "I think the prisoner who folded flowers must be afraid that my" golden back scarlet "would win the king of chrysanthemum, so he did such a shameless thing!" Her eyes glanced at the chrysanthemum fighting platform and fell on another pot of "golden back scarlet" on the stage. "Maybe it is the owner of this pot of" golden back scarlet "


    She said this, Zhang Laofu can not bear, also suddenly stood up, said: "Madam Yu, please be careful!"


    Zhang Laofu is very popular. If yu Chengfeng was not the third prince''s son, she would have to teach her a lesson!


    Mrs. Zhang didn''t notice her granddaughter Zhang yiebara''s guilty expression.


    Mrs. Yu didn''t expect that another pot of "golden back scarlet" would belong to Zhang''s house. She could not help but feel embarrassed and said, "Mrs. Zhang, I''ll give you an example..." This is really a flood of water washed the Dragon King Temple! Her eldest son was accompanied by Han Ling Fu, the third prince''s family had already been inseparable from each other, and Zhang Jia was the third prince''s uncle''s family.


    Thinking about today''s affairs, she had to rely on her wife to help her. Old lady Zhang could only swallow this tone. She said with a smile: "Madam Yu, it''s just the saying that good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles."


    "Grandmother, I don''t think Mrs. Yu intended to." Zhang yiebara in the side of the soft voice advised way, a pair of profound righteousness appearance.


    Mrs. Yu quickly agreed: "Miss Zhang said so. I was also angry for a moment and didn''t think about it carefully. It must be a villain who deliberately tried to stir up the relationship between our two families! " She thought it might be so. She gave the servant girl a wink and ordered her to check it quietly.


    Mrs. Zhang quickly looked at her granddaughter, Zhang Yiba, and wanted to say something more. At this time, she heard an Wang''s impatient voice: "what''s so noisy? Anyway, these two plants can''t be the chrysanthemum king. We''d better eliminate them together!"


    The words of an Wang were so silent that he sighed in his heart that he was really a "three infatuated" king an. He was not afraid to offend people.


    For a moment, the faces of Mrs. Zhang, Zhang yiebara and Mrs. Yu all froze.


    One side of Fu Yunyan almost laughed, and lowered his voice to Lu yingzi: "your grandfather''s temper is still like that!"


    Lu yingzi has long been used to the temper of her own grandfather and shrugs her shoulders.


    After Nangong Yue, Lily and magpie looked at each other secretly, and their eyes were full of smile. They thought that an Wang had done a good job!


    The maid on the stage was a little uneasy. She took a careful look at the eyes of the lady of the state of grace. Seeing that she nodded to them, she boldly removed the two pots of "golden backed scarlet" from the stage.


    But old lady Zhang, Zhang yiebara and Mrs. Yu can only sit back in a gloomy way and let people see a joke with nothing.


    In this round of screening and elimination, only ten pots of chrysanthemum are left on the platform.


    After shaking his head and walking back and forth on the stage again, he finally ordered the "ten Zhang bead curtain" as the chrysanthemum king and the "Green Peony" as the top spot. However, the "Zuo Fei Fairy" sent out by nangongyue even got a visiting flower.


    This is an unexpected joy. Lily and magpie are happy, but Zhang yieba didn''t expect that this pot of "Zuo Fei Xian Zi" was nangongyue''s, and his eyes flashed with suspicion, which was also mixed with resentment and injustice. He was surprised how nangongyue''s chrysanthemum was changed into "Zuo Fei Fairy"; what he doubted was whether nangongyue knew something and changed the flowers temporarily; what he was angry about was that this time it was let Nangong Yue took advantage of the fishermanThis Nangong Yue is really cunning and insidious. It''s no wonder that my cousin, as an elegant princess, will be killed by her in the end! I must be careful in the future


    Zhang yiebara took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down.


    After that, the wife of the Duke of Enguo ordered people to get the first three prizes. The prize of the king of chrysanthemum was a picture of beauty appreciating chrysanthemum, which was painted by Master Li Yan, a famous painter of the former dynasty. In his life, most of his paintings were landscape paintings. This painting of beauty appreciating chrysanthemum is the only one that has been handed down to later generations about people. It can be said that it''s hard to buy the second prize The product is a guqin, which is also made by a famous contemporary Qin maker. Nangong Yue''s exquisite double-sided embroidered screen is the work of zhenniangzi, a famous embroidery master in the world. Zhenniangzi has already closed the mountain, which is a rare thing.


    Only these three things made the women''s family members on the scene have a good time, and they all came to watch and appreciate them. As a result, the first three families immediately became the focus of attention, and they all admired the generosity of the government.


    Now that the Dou Ju is over, an Wang takes three pots of chrysanthemums to the table in the outer courtyard, so that the guests in the outer courtyard can appreciate and comment on the top three of today.


    Under the leadership of his wife and his wife, they moved to Yulin Pavilion in the southeast of the garden.


    Nangong Yue''s side was very lively. Fu Yunyan said with a smile, "ah Yue, I didn''t expect your gardener to be so powerful!"


    Lu yingzi also echoed: "the pot of" Zuo Fei Xian Zi "is really good. The flowers are huge, upright and elegant. The petals are white to green, and the colors are bright. They are really top-grade."


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "in fact, it''s the emperor''s gardener." After a pause, she said, "this is the chrysanthemum that the Emperor gave me. I went to the imperial villa a few days ago and specially moved some pots back. If you like, how about a basin for each of you when I get back? "


    Fu Yunyan and Lu yingzi look at each other, but they are not polite to Nangong Yue. One side of the original jade Yi also impolitely asked for a basin.


    All of a sudden, the girls heard a penetrating voice coming from the front:


    "Mrs. Zhang, you look much better!"


    The girls followed the reputation, and then noticed that a few feet away, old lady Zhang and Zhang yiebara, a woman in beautiful blue makeup and flowers, were talking to old lady Zhang.


    Mrs. Zhang said with a smile on her face: "it''s Mrs. Liu. Since I asked the eminent monk to go to the mansion to interpret my dream a few days ago, I''ve been..."


    As they talked, they walked forward and attracted many eyes around them.


    Nangong Lin''s eyebrows and eyes moved. She thought of something. She lowered her voice and said to Liu Qingqing and Nangong Yue, "sister-in-law, three sisters, have you heard about the rumors about the second princess and the old lady Zhang?" Nangong Lin finds that even Fu Yunyan and Yuan Yuyi have all looked over. She is elated and thinks that she has finally come up with a topic that everyone is interested in.


    Liu Qingqing frowned and felt that it was enough to talk about the rumor in private. He should not have said it here. There are so many people around.


    She wanted to stop it. Yuan Yuyi had already asked, "what''s the rumor?"


    Nangong Lin was beaming with joy and was about to reply. However, Fu Yunyan said in a sarcastic tone: "I heard that a few days ago, the ghost of the second princess came into her grandmother''s dream every night, so that Mrs. Zhang couldn''t sleep soundly for many days. For this reason, the old lady Zhang went to the Yaowang temple to do things for the second princess. She gave porridge outside the city for three days to pray for the second princess. She also invited eminent monks to the mansion to interpret her dream. Now it is said that the second princess came to see old lady Zhang night and night, what wish did she have What''s the matter? Mrs. Zhang went into the palace to see Zhang Bin for this reason... "


    Fu Yunyan stopped for a moment and continued: "cousin Yi, you can listen to these things casually. My grandmother said, ah, this is the rumor. Obviously, there is only one point. In order to listen to the agitation, it should be said to be ten. As long as this sentence passes through three mouths, it will inevitably change its flavor. There are so many people that everyone exaggerates. Now they don''t know which sentence is true or which is false. "


    Yuan Yuyi was stunned. Fu Yunyan didn''t care about the rumors of these kings. How come today


    As if seeing her doubts, Fu Yunyan told the story of how she met old lady Zhang when she went to the Yaowang temple before, and then the main hall of Yaowang Temple caught fire. Finally, she said, "I really want to forget that day, and I can''t forget it. So I paid attention to the recent trend of Zhang''s house." I don''t know what kind of ideas they''re making!


    So, Yisi always thinks that this matter makes people in Zhangjia a lot of trouble There''s something else!


    Yuan Yuyi didn''t finish her words intentionally, but everyone could recognize the meaning of her words.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it might not be impossible. Otherwise, old Zhang was very old and seldom attended other''s banquets. Why should she go to the eunuch''s mansion to join in the fun today.


    Nangong Lin blinked and interposed curiously: "the two princesses are gone. What else can Zhang''s family plot?"


    No one answered Nangong Lin''s question.


    Fu Yunyan touched the hair on his neck and said, "forget it, let''s not talk about these gods and ghosts It''s a rare feast to enjoy chrysanthemums, or enjoy chrysanthemums. "Yulin pavilion has appeared in front of us. One side of the rain forest Pavilion is close to the garden, and the other side is facing a pool of lake water. This is a spacious two-story pavilion with bright vision. Looking around, there are water, bridges and flowers. The scenery is very good. While enjoying the mat and enjoying the scenery, it is also very leisurely.


    The table has been arranged in the pavilion. There are eight large round tables, beside which are rose chairs of yellow flowers and pears. The round tables are surrounded by stars.


    On the round table, there are many tea snacks, fresh melons and fruits, as well as several front dishes. In particular, those snacks are extremely delicate and lovely. They look colorful, including walnut cheese, sweet scented osmanthus red bean cake, kidney bean roll, ice crystal red bean horseshoe cake, lotus cake, etc., with different shapes, such as flower shape, moon shape, horseshoe shape Some are even made into the shape of small animals.


    Nangong Yue took a casual glance and knew that many of them should be written by Jiang Yixi.


    This girl''s family all like good-looking and delicious snacks. All of a sudden, many familiar girls gathered around to discuss these snacks, which made the atmosphere stir up after the chrysanthemum fight.


    Nangongyue, Fu Yunyan, Liu Qingqing, Nangong Yan and others casually picked a table and sat down. Yuan Yuyi went to the main table with Princess Yuncheng. Unexpectedly, old lady Zhang and Zhang yiebara came to sit at a table with nangongyue.


    Although there is no clear stipulation on where the guests must sit, most of them will sit at the same table with familiar people to avoid embarrassment. They have to sit at a table with strangers. They are not familiar with their hometown, or they are not very popular. People in this mansion don''t sit with their in laws, but they have to sit at a table with nangongyue. It always makes people feel strange.


    The girls secretly exchanged a look. Even Fu Yunyan, who doesn''t understand backyard intrigue, feels that Mrs. Zhang is afraid that some of the good people are not coming.


    At this time, Mrs. Zhang suddenly said to the front: "princess, you might as well sit at a table with me?"


    The crowd followed the sound and saw that Princess Qi and Han Qixia were standing not far away. Princess Qi was embarrassed. She thought that she would invite her to the main table even though she was a real princess. Unexpectedly, they dare to ignore her!


    When Princess Qi reacts, the situation is a bit in a dilemma. The table with high status is full. If the status is too low, Princess Qi does not want to be with her. The cry of old lady Zhang also solves Princess Qi''s urgent need. Although the princess of Qi didn''t like nangongyue and Fu Yunyan, they still deserve to have a table with their own princess.


    As for Han Qixia, it''s definitely too late to be happy.


    At the same time, they chatted freely.


    Before the banquet was officially opened, Nangong Yue asked a servant girl of the eunuch to take her to the clean room When she came back from the clean room, she saw a familiar figure coming in from the rain forest Pavilion.


    Nangong Yue blinked and exclaimed in surprise: "big sister!" It turned out to be Nangong Cheng.


    Nangong Yue knew that Jian''an Bo''s house had also received the post about the chrysanthemum feast. However, seeing that Nangong Cheng and Mrs. Jian''an Bo didn''t show up today, he thought they were temporarily absent. Unexpectedly, in the middle of the chrysanthemum feast, Nangong Cheng suddenly came, which made her feel a little out of the blue.


    After seeing the ceremony, Nangong Yue asked with concern: "big sister, didn''t Madame Bo come today?" It seems that something must have happened in the mansion.


    "It''s too late today. My mother is apologizing to the prince and his wife." Nangong explains with a wry smile.


    Thinking of the uneasy second room of Jian''an Bo Fu, Nangong Yue asked anxiously, "big sister, but what happened to Bo Fu?"


    "I''m fine, and so is your brother-in-law." Nangong Cheng sighed slightly and said, "today, before my mother and I went out, the second room made a scene in the house again, which delayed some time."


    It''s the second room! Nangong Yue''s eyebrows moved. It seems that they would not stop if they didn''t get the throne.


    Nangong Cheng hesitated for a moment and took Nangong Yue to no one''s place. Several servant girls were on guard to avoid strangers. Nangong Cheng then went on: "the maid in my second uncle''s room has a body..." This fact is a domestic scandal!


    This Jian''an mansion is thirty-five years old. No one can take concubines without children. It''s a family rule. Young master Pei is not thirty-five years old before he is weak!


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t you want to leave the child?"


    Nangong Cheng nodded and said, "the second younger sister went to the old lady and cried bitterly about it. She said she would give the maid medicine and sell it." According to the truth, this slave girl ignored the rules of the house and climbed on the bed with her mother on her back! To let go of this unruly servant girl this time is not only a mess of rules in the mansion, but also a joke of the king''s capital.


    Nangong Cheng frowned slightly, and then said, "I don''t know what my second aunt thinks. She brought the maid to her yard in person. She said that she was the second brother''s flesh and blood. She must stay. After her grandmother called her away, she threw a lot of blame on her son. She said that now that the second brother has no queen, there will be unexpected events, and people will have misfortune and fortune. If the second brother has an accident, but there is no incense left, the house will be destroyed. At that time, it will be too late to regret. I also told my second brother and sister that the boy, whether male or female, was just a common man, and there was no need for food in the house The second younger brother and younger sister went back to her mother''s house and said they wanted to leave It was so noisy that even the people in their big room were called to judge.Nangong Yue''s mind moved, and the two rooms wanted to keep the child. Was it possible that he would seek the position of eldest brother-in-law''s son-in-law in the name of his own family? Thinking about this, she asked again, "what does Madame Bo say?"


    "My mother said that she could not stop the second room from burning incense, but she could not let the family rules of the uncle''s house become a joke. She said she wanted to protect the children and separate the family." Nangong Cheng''s eyes were filled with a smile, and she remembered the expressions of the two ladies and the old man who were stunned at that time.


    Nangong Yue is also laughing. There is the treasure of Lady Jianan Bo. I''m afraid it is not so easy for the second room to achieve what he wants.


    "In any case, I''ll take the lead." Nangong said half jokingly.


    Speaking, Lily came over, Fu body reported: "son concubine, auntie, grandmother, dinner is about to start."


    The two sisters joined hands in the rain forest Pavilion. Liu Qingqing and Nangong Yan were very surprised to see Nangong Cheng. After seeing the ceremony, they sat down again. But instead of sitting at this table, Nangong and Mrs. jiananbo went to another table next door.


    After a while, the maids of the eunuch''s Government lined up in two rows, carrying steaming dishes, and entered the rain forest Pavilion in an orderly manner. Their posture was elegant, and their skirts were flying like dancing girls.


    After serving seven or eight hot dishes, people often whisper and comment on today''s dishes.


    At this time, a servant girl came in with a pile of paper and handed it to the prince and his wife. After looking at it, she whispered a few words in her ear.


    His wife nodded a little, followed his wife and stood up and said to the women: "ladies and girls, please excuse me for interrupting your dining. According to the news from the banquet in the front yard, several adults and childe praised the first three chrysanthemum fighting today, and they also had a great poetic interest. They improvised several chrysanthemum chanting poems, commented on Sanjia and sent them specially Let''s give you a taste. "


    The chanting chrysanthemum poem was read out by the literate servant girl, and this head armour was praised by the audience. Only after asking, did they know that it was Liu Qingyun, the former tanhualang.


    Nangong Yue and Liu Qingqing naturally congratulated Liu Qingqing. Liu Qingqing said thanks with a smile, and her face couldn''t hide her joy. The elder brother''s glory was also the pride of her sister.


    With a smile on his face, old Zhang suddenly said to Liu Qingqing, "Nangong''s elder brother is indeed a young talent. But judging from my life experience over the years, she should be proud of her husband and her mother and children. She is a blessed person."


    The atmosphere on the table was stifled by her insidious remarks, and everyone did not understand what this old lady meant by her inexplicable remarks.


    Mrs. Zhang then looked at Nangong Yue and said, "for example, the princess is a person of Fuwang. I heard that Prince Xiao has led the army of Southern Xinjiang to win many battles recently. I really congratulate Princess Shizi."


    Nangong Yue was not respectfully accepted: "thank you very much, Mrs. Zhang." Of course, knowing the other party is not simply to congratulate yourself.


    indeed, Mrs. Chang went on to say, "now the princess is living in the wind, but it is pitiful. The two princess''s Royal Highness is dead, and she is helpless in the ground." She said mournfully, "the old man is here today in front of everyone, asking the princess of the world to pity the royal highness of the two princesses."


    Nangong Yue''s expression was indifferent, as if old lady Zhang was just talking about her family affairs, while Liu Qingqing and Nangong Yan were already dumbfounded. They had heard for a long time that this old man Zhang was from a merchant and had no way to act. However, seeing that she had always been a model, I thought it was an excessive rumor. I didn''t expect it to be so!


    This man is not afraid to meet a gentleman, because a gentle man is reasonable and needs to face, but a rogue can not care if you are reasonable, just play a rogue!


    Fu Yunyan said in a cold voice, "old lady Zhang, what''s the relationship between the second princess and the imperial concubine? Please be careful


    Old lady Zhang''s face was stiff, but Princess Qi''s eyes brightened. She was eager to see Nangong Yue''s joke.


    Princess Qi sighed and said in the elder''s posture: "liuniang, the second princess is your cousin, my niece. If she has any last wishes, shouldn''t we relatives help you Ah, when I think of the second princess, I''m also very sad. The second princess has just reached her prime of life, and she''s gone But old lady Zhang, Liu Niang is right. Why do you ask to come to the princess


    Han Qixia looks embarrassed. She pulls the sleeves of Princess Qi, but she throws her away.


    Han Qixia was so anxious that she almost cried out. She was happy to have a table with Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan, but now she began to have some regrets. She didn''t know what she thought. No matter what Zhang''s house and Zhang pin were plotting, why did they have to go through this muddy water?


    "You don''t know, Princess!" Mrs. Zhang seemed to find a friend, and showed a sad expression, and poured out to the princess. "Two princesses had laid to rest, some things were dust, and the earth was not to be mentioned. But now the two princess''s soul has been lingering in the world. She has refused to go to the local government to reincarnate. Yan said In fact, when the two princesses were in the world, they fell in love with the South King son of the town, even if the emperor later gave her the son of the world and the princess of the world.Zhang Lao Fu said, his eyes were red, and his voice was choking slightly. "Since the world''s son went to the southern battlefield, the two princesses were even sleepless. They could not wait to follow them. But they could not go on because of their identity, but even death of a beauty."


    Even if Princess Qi knew that there must be a text in it, she was shocked by Mrs. Zhang''s words. What are these! Your royal highness was dead because of the flower. Such a scandal is not hidden, Mrs. Zhang is still willing to take it everywhere?


    At this moment, Princess Qi didn''t know whether to look down on the second princess or sympathize with her.


    But As soon as Princess Qi thought about it, she knew that even if she was a rogue, she was not a brainless rascal. Since she was kind enough to talk about the scandal of the second princess, she must have some intention.


    There was a flash of light in Princess Qi''s eyes. She thought that there was a good play to watch today.


    Princess Qi took out a handkerchief and wiped it in the corner of her eyes. She sighed, "I didn''t expect that there was such an inside story..."


    "ah, poor two princesses!"


    Old lady Zhang burst into tears. Zhang Yiba, on one side, quickly wiped away her tears. She raised her voice to comfort her and said, "grandmother, you are old. Don''t be so sad. Be careful not to hurt yourself."


    Such a big movement naturally attracted the attention of other people around, more and more eyes toward Nangong Yue their table.


    On the main table, lady Benedict and his wife were almost mad. This house is really ridiculous! They even played such tricks at the banquet of the government of grace! It''s really true that they are soft persimmons, aren''t they?


    Shizi''s wife was so angry that she wanted to stand up. However, she was motioned with a look in the eyes of the eunuch''s wife that she should not be impulsive. Today, after all, it''s the banquet of their benefactor''s government. They are the Lord and the Zhang''s are guests. It''s still not appropriate to drive people out directly. We should wait and see what happens first.


    However, Zhang longed for more people to pay attention to the better. He was secretly pleased and continued to cry: "sister Ebara, grandmother knows your filial piety But now the two princess''s Royal Highness is unable to marry the son of Nan Wang because she was not married before her life. After death, she could not finish her life. She didn''t want to reincarnate. She went to sleep every night, crying and begging for the old man to make the decision for her. It''s really painful to look at me


    Zhang old man said, looking glittering at Nangong Yue, praying, "the princess of the world, you pity the two princesses, finish the wishes of the two princesses, and let the two princess''s highness be left intact."


    Hearing this, all the people present actually know what kind of tricks Zhang Laofu wants to play. Maybe Zhang Fu or Zhang Bin wants the son of Zhennan king to marry the second princess. If the first step is successful, I''m afraid that the next step is to let the second princess have a incense and to adopt a child.


    Once this thing gives way, the prince of Zhennan must retreat the second step!


    Princess Qi chuckled in her heart, and said, "old lady Zhang, the prince of Zhennan has always been kind and generous. Last year, she was in the hunting palace for the victims of epidemic diseases. Such a kind-hearted person would not have the heart to watch the second princess suffer..."


    Zhang Lao Fu''s eyes were full of tears. He looked expectantly at Nangong Yue, and said, "Shi Zi Fei, you will be so kind as to let the royal highness of the two princesses be released at an early date."


    All of a sudden there was no sound around, and the sounds around him seemed to be sucked away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    At the flower feast, the whole room was startled, and the suspicious eyes swept over the faces of old lady Zhang and Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue tasted the delicacies gracefully. It seemed that everything Mrs. Zhang said had nothing to do with herself.


    Old lady Zhang''s face was a little ugly, but she soon changed back to the old sad woman. She said sincerely: "princess, I''ve always heard of your reputation as a virtuous and virtuous lady, and I''ve got the reputation of the emperor''s" Hui Zhi Lan Xin "in her boudoir. You must be able to understand the old lady''s love for her granddaughter." She said, tearful and distraught, trembling, "princess, I beg you..." She would kneel down as she spoke.


    Old man Zhang thought that with his age and age, Nangong Yue would come to help him in a hurry. At that time, in front of so many people, as long as she put on a posture that she did not agree, she would not get up.


    Old man Zhang was so beautiful that he went to see Nangong Yue while kneeling slowly. However, he was surprised to find that she was slowly pressing the corner of her lip with a handkerchief. She looked over with a smile and sat upright, as if waiting for her to kneel down.


    Do you really want to kneel down to Nangong Yue, who is not big enough to be his granddaughter?


    Old Zhang''s face was embarrassed, and his movements were also stiff there. He half bent his knees. He didn''t know whether to kneel or to get up.


    Nangong Yue with a smile, indifferent.


    But Princess Qi is looking forward to her eyes. Her eyes seem to be saying: why don''t you kneel!


    Zhang Laofu''s heart secretly hate: originally expected to borrow Qi princess''s potential to push, it seems that it is really the wrong person.


    "Mrs. Zhang, you should get up first, so that you can speak." Mrs. Yu, who was at the next table, suddenly stood up and helped old lady Zhang. With a look of fighting against injustice, she said with disapproval: "the imperial concubine''s heart is so hard. An old man who is old enough to be your grandmother kneels down in front of you, but you don''t see it?"


    Nangong Yue said lightly: "Madam Yu, your words are strange. My son''s concubine is a royal concubine. I just want to salute my son''s concubine. How can I become my son''s concubine''s You are also the wife of the imperial court''s life officer. If you don''t understand the rules, you''d better not walk around, lest you lose face on your husband''s family. "


    Speaking of this, Nangong Yue laughed and continued: "what''s more, my son''s concubine didn''t see old man Zhang kneeling down. Mrs. Yu''s eyes are not very good. I need to see a doctor."


    Mrs. Yu obstructed for a while, and the women around her gave out low hissing laughter, as if pointing at her. Her face turned red, but she couldn''t refute it.


    "Princess." Mrs. Zhang was obviously annoyed, and said in a somewhat blunt voice, "do you have no compassion?"


    Princess Qi, fearing that the world would not be disorderly, said, "princess, you still have compassion for ordinary people who are infected. How can you be so cold hearted and cold to the second princess?"


    Liu Qingqing frowned and was about to speak when Nangong Yue shook her head. Liu Qingqing knew that the third aunt had always had an idea, so she hesitated and went back.


    "Old lady Zhang." Nangong Yue said slowly and leisurely, "my son imperial concubine doesn''t quite understand. What is the meaning of your words just now?"


    Old lady Zhang winked at Mrs. Yu and listened to the latter say, "isn''t this a wise question? Two the royal highness of the princess died early, and she once had a heart for Xiao Shizi. Shouldn''t you fulfill the wishes of the two princesses? She just didn''t say it was Nangong Yue who robbed the second princess''s sweetheart.


    Nangong Yue did not look at her, but directly asked: "this is what old lady Zhang wants?"


    Zhang wiped his tears and said, "naturally, I think so."


    "Bold!" Nangong Yue suddenly had a pretty face, and suddenly patted the table. He said in a cold voice, "the second princess has been killed. Does Mrs. Zhang mean that she can''t get married? In the past, when both men and women died, shiziye is now leading the army to fight against the southern barbarians to defend our territory. Mrs. Zhang, are you cursing the son of the world, or do you want me to be defeated by Nanman? "


    There was silence all around. Dayouzheng was at war with Nanman. Who dares to curse Dayu''s defeat? This crime is so serious that no one dares to speak more. They are afraid that they may say something wrong. At the same time, they have a new understanding of this princess, the son of the southern king of Zhennan. Although she is young, she is not a person to be rubbed with!


    If one of the old concubine Zhang''s wife is not aware of this, she will not even be able to protect herself.


    Old lady Zhang was annoyed by Nangong Yue''s sharp teeth and sharp mouth. She said in a hurry: "I certainly don''t mean that. It is just the old man who is sorry for the two princesses, who are dead early, and no one is offering incense to them. They are afraid of being wandering souls. She sighed for a long time, her muddy eyes full of love.


    "Old lady Zhang, I''m sorry. By the way." Mrs. Yu said sympathetically, "ah. The imperial concubine of Shizi is only worried about the fact that Shizi will not choose his words when he is away from home In fact, I have an idea that both sides are perfect. " She deliberately stopped. Seeing that no one paid attention to her, she could only continue to say, "Mrs. Zhang, don''t you have a second granddaughter? If not, she would be forced to join the two girls in the name of the royal highness of the two princesses and give Xiao Shizi the side princess. In this case, the two princess''s wish can be done. Secondly, when Zhang two girls give birth to their children, they can also take the place of the two princess''s highness and offer the incense to the two princesses. What do you think of Mrs. Zhang and his concubine? ""This..." Mrs. Chang was very difficult, but then she sighed for a long time, saying, "though I can''t bear these two granddaughters, I can only do that for the two princesses."


    The two sang well, but Nangong Yue was carried on the bar.


    People around can''t help whispering, want to see how this childish Zhennan King''s son and concubine will deal with it.


    "Ha ha." Nangong Yue began to smile, and his smile was full of sarcasm. "Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Yu, I don''t know who the two names are, who are the husband''s family?"


    Both of them changed their faces. Old lady Zhang asked with a straight face, "is this what you want to say


    Nangong Yue''s eyes coldly swept over them and said with a smile: "the two are neither the mother nor the mother-in-law of my son''s concubine. They are so long that they come to the house of my son''s concubine. Is there such a thing without rules in this world? Zhang Jia was born in a small family. If you don''t know the rules, it''s a big deal that the imperial concubine of this family spent a lot of time scolding her. Madame Yu, you are from the family of the second list of Jinshi. You are so ignorant and ungrateful. It is obvious that the family education of the sun family can be seen. "


    Mrs. Yu''s face turned red, and she blurted out: "Princess You


    Nangong Yue sneered: "you two talk to yourself like this. Do you think that the girl from Nangong family is a dough ball Or is it true that Zhang''s daughter can''t get married, and she''s always thinking of someone else''s husband? "


    As soon as she said this, Miss Zhang Er''s reputation was completely destroyed. If she could not get into the Xiao family''s door at last, I''m afraid that no one of the right families would dare to come to propose marriage again.


    "Ha ha ha. You are right, Yue Cloud City Princess arrogant laughter broke the silence, "Zhang Jia girl really can''t get married. I''m afraid you don''t know that their family has never had an original wife. Now they are addicted to being concubines. They always like those who have wives. "


    People follow the sound to see, just found Cloud City do not know when also heard the sound, the original jade Yi is following her side.


    "I see..." Nangong Yue chuckled at Yuncheng and said, "thanks to your highness, it''s still the tradition of Zhang Jia to be a concubine. Maybe it''s a clan rule Such a shameless family is rare. " In spite of Mrs. Zhang''s dark face, she said, "but if you want to be a concubine, you need the consent of your mistress. It''s a pity that my son and concubine don''t like your unruly girl to be my concubine!"


    "You..."


    Mrs. Zhang extended her finger to Nangong Yue. Her fingers were shaking and her lips were shaking. Her face was red and black. It seemed that she would faint at any time.


    Madame Fu really couldn''t look down. She also said, "Nangong family has strict rules. How can these small families compare with each other. Merchants are merchants. However, Mrs. Zhang, you''ve been in Wangdu for more than ten years. You''d better learn more about the rules, so as not to disgrace the third prince. "


    "Madame Fu!" Mrs. Yu finally found the opportunity to speak, and said with an uneven face, "what do you mean by this?" She glanced at Nangong Yue and said, "jealousy is against the female precepts and the commandments of women. It''s the name of" seven out ". Isn''t it allowed for others to talk about it


    "Wang duxun''s noble family has no reason to marry a concubine less than a year after marriage?" Madame Fu sneered and said, "it turns out that the sun family is no better than you."


    Although many people used to take concubines to house, in order to take into account the face of the wife''s family, they would not take concubines in a dignified way within three years of their marriage. At most, it was to add several rooms to the house. And the more noble families, the more so. Even in some families with strict rules, there is a rule that concubines should not be taken seriously before their first born son is born.


    After all, for a family, the first son is the most important.


    Except, of course, the royal family.


    Most of their families have not yet stood in line. Although they disdain what Zhangjia asks for, they have nothing to do with themselves. That is to say, after watching for such a long time, Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Yu are so ugly that they look down upon them more and more.


    If it was not for the sake of the third prince''s uncle''s family in Zhangjia, who would be impatient to socialize with such a merchant''s family.


    The Yu family and the sun family, the noble husbands present here have already crossed them out of the list of future marriages. They really don''t look down on such a small family, whether they are sons-in-law or daughter-in-law.


    The wife of the prince of the state of en looked at Nangong Yue with admiration, and saw that she was still indifferent until now. Her every move was graceful. She was praised in her heart that she was worthy of being a girl from Nangong family.


    Not only were the wives of the aristocratic sons, but many of them also thought so. Some even planned to go back to find out whether there were girls in Nangong''s family.


    "Princess, today is really my fault." The Duke and wife of the state of grace rose slowly in the public''s sight and apologized to Nangong Yue, "it''s me who sent the chrysanthemum post. I didn''t consider the identity of the person who received the post..." She said, looking at the lady, she said in a meaningful way, "we will post again in the future. We should pay attention to avoid those small families who don''t understand the rules.""Yes, mother." "My daughter-in-law knows," said his wife respectfully


    All of them took a cold breath, but the eunuch''s government was so dignified as to make an order to the uncle''s family of the third prince?


    However, the eunuch did not fear the third prince. After all, their family depended on the queen and the legitimate son of Zhonggong.


    Old Mrs. Zhang couldn''t come up at one breath and pouted out at once.


    "Old lady Zhang!" Mrs. Yu called out in panic, "quick, quickly send the old lady back to the house..."


    In a mess, Zhang yiebara held her in disgrace and cried out with tears: "grandmother, don''t scare Ebara, grandmother!"


    The maid and wife of Zhang''s house immediately gathered around him, and soon they helped the fainted old man to leave.


    When Mrs. Yu saw this, she was about to take the opportunity to leave. One of her servant girls ran back quietly and told her one thing. Her "golden back scarlet" was actually made by Zhang yiebara.


    This Zhangjia, thanks to her hard work today, even her own face and even the face of her mother''s family are ignored, for the sake of Zhang''s in the circle, she even broke her "gold back scarlet"? Yu Fu''s spirit was very offensive, and he followed him and pouted in the past.


    "Madame! Madame


    As Mrs. Yu is also supported to leave, the rain Lin Pavilion is quiet again.


    After looking at the empty door for a long time, the guests responded and whispered about what had just happened. They were embarrassed to come to nangongyue for a chat. They chatted with others and looked at Nangong Yue from time to time. They whispered to him:


    "Mrs. Liu, do you think this can be done?"


    "let Zhang two girls marry the spirit of the two princesses and marry into the palace of the town of South Town. This is indeed ridiculous."


    "I don''t think this is very good. The emperor once loved the two princesses."


    "yes, ah, two princesses are gone. Her little request is nothing more than a word for the emperor."


    "No?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The more people discussed, the more excited they were, and even the atmosphere in the rain forest Pavilion became a little strange.


    The women''s wives all around looked at each other with prying eyes. Even Fu Yunyan and Liu Qingqing, who were sitting on the side, felt a little uncomfortable. What''s more, they thought that they could guess nine out of ten out of ten even by listening to a few words.


    Yuncheng quickly comforted Nangong Yue and said, "yue''er, don''t worry about it. This old lady Zhang is a lady of high value. She has been so used to the wind and water these years that she has forgotten her own origin. She is just a country woman..." She snorted scornfully, "the emperor can never agree to her absurd request!" If this kind of thing spreads out, it''s like laughing off one''s teeth. I''m afraid that Zhang''s family is going to eat Zhun. Nangong Yue is only 13 years old, and she''s a new daughter-in-law. She''s thin skinned and wants to let her loose her mouth first.


    "Your Highness said so." What the emperor has heard is absurd


    Nangong Yue naturally understood the love between the two elders. He quickly stood up and blessed them. He said, "thank your highness and aunt Fu for your love."


    Yuncheng Princess and Yuan Yuyi simply sat down at this table. In order to ease the atmosphere, Yuan Yuyi asked Yuncheng on purpose: "mother, I just heard you said that Zhangjia has never had an original wife. What''s the matter? Other people don''t say that the lady of the Marquis of Pingyang is always the original match... " However, since the old lady Zhang did not refute, there is no secret information about the Pingyang Marquis house?


    Yuan Yuyi thought about it, and the other women around her also thought of it. They all put their ears up.


    Cloud City knew this, but deliberately raised a tone: "Yi sister, you were not born at that time, naturally you did not know. Now the lady of Pingyang marquis is is not the original match of Pingyang marquis. At that time, the Marquis of Pingyang was only Qu''s son-in-law. In addition to his original wife, he accepted Zhang''s family as the second room. However, the legitimate wife was not lucky enough to go there within two years. The Duke of Qu righted Zhang''s family. Later, the late emperor granted Pingyang Marquis to the late marquis. Zhang became his son''s wife and his wife all the way. What the Qu family knew about this was that they had followed some of the late emperor''s close ministers. Of course, the Qu family avoided talking about it. Slowly, naturally, no one knew about it. "


    All the guests around did not expect that there was such a strong old news in the Duke''s house of Pingyang. When they thought of the verbal attacks between old lady Zhang and Nangong Yue, they felt that this trip was worthwhile. When Zhennan palace is against Zhang''s family, the third prince''s uncle, what will be the outcome?


    People are very turbulent in their hearts, continue to pay attention to the movement of nangongyue table.


    Madame Fu also nodded and said, "since there was a prince Liangdi in Zhangjia, who is now Zhang pin, she has always wanted to take advantage of the girls in the mansion and take short cuts. You see, in this young generation, Miss Zhang has become a concubine for the king of Weinan. " Although the king of Weinan is a princess with noble status, but with the status of ZhangFu, Miss Zhang is fully qualified to be the wife of a second or third grade family. Why do you have to be a concubine!


    When Yuncheng and Madame Fu said so, the guests thought it was really true, and even new discoveries were made¡ª¡ª"So it seems that even Zhang''s wife is a concubine." A lady whispered, "isn''t the princess Mingyue going to Xirong to be his concubine?"


    "Now old Zhang wants to send her to be a concubine even when the second princess is dead. This Zhangjiakou is really..."


    During the banquet, the women chatted like a raging fire, and they were in a good mood. They felt that Wang would have no lack of topics in the next half month.


    Thanks to Zhang Fu!


    ¡­¡­


    After the conversation, Mrs. Zhang and Zhang yiebara finally returned to the mansion. Mrs. Zhang woke up in the carriage, but she still held back her fire and couldn''t let it out. She only felt a burst of dark shadow in front of her.


    This is not true At the thought of what had just happened in the eunuch''s mansion, Zhang''s whole body trembled with anger.


    These people dare to laugh at themselves. They are really deceiving!


    "Grandmother, if you are angry with your health, it will not make them proud." Zhang yieba quickly comforted old lady Zhang with a tender voice and helped her to sit down in the mahogany chair. "Grandmother, please sit down and have a rest and have a cup of tea..." The servant girl said, "don''t put on the green tea for the old lady, and then you can''t go to the green room!"


    "Yes, big girl." Servant girl gold Qiao should a, hurriedly brought tea, cringe way, "old lady, please drink tea." Then he put the tea cup on the big red wood table.


    Mrs. Zhang picked up the tea cup and just touched the skin of her mouth. She smashed the tea cup on Jin Qiao''s head. She scolded angrily: "my maid, how dare you bring such hot tea to me? Do you want to burn me to death?"


    Jin Qiao fell to his knees with a thump. He did not care that the wet part of his head was red hot. He kowtowed and begged for mercy: "old lady, forgive me, old lady..."


    "Mother," just then, Zhang Mianzhi came in in in a hurry. Seeing the situation in the room, he frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang yiebara went up and said: "father, it''s nothing. It''s just that the tea on Jinqiao burned my grandmother, and my grandmother accidentally threw it on her head." She took it lightly.


    Zhang Mianzhi didn''t take this matter to heart, waved and said, "clean up the room, all back."


    The maid women in the room quickly tidied up the room, and then all retreated to the outside.


    "Mother, why did you come back so soon before the chrysanthemum feast was over?" When one of Zhang Mian heard about old lady Zhang''s withdrawal, he felt that things were not good and left with an excuse.


    Zhang Mian asked one of them. In an instant, Mrs. Zhang''s face turned black again. She said the story of the chrysanthemum banquet, and finally said, "I''m so angry! Unexpectedly, he pulled out the story of Er Niang. I didn''t expect that Nangong Yue was so skillful at such a young age that she could be helped to such an extent. I had underestimated her! " Speaking of this, Mrs. Zhang hated her teeth clucking. "It''s not easy for ER Niang to get to this point, but now I don''t know what it''s going to be like!"


    However, Zhang Mianzhi did not care at all, and said calmly: "Niang, it has been so many years since the second younger sister happened. Even if she was known, how could it shake her status. It just took a few days to talk about it, and the two sisters could not be hurt at all. Now the second sister has children and daughters, and is deeply respected by the Marquis of Pingyang. She is a lady of Hou. Why should you worry! Now, the most important thing is how to let her enter Zhennan palace smoothly... "


    Speaking of this, Mr. Zhang looked at Zhang Ebara with pity and hesitated: "boss, I always feel that it''s not proper for Ebara to carry the second princess tablet into the mansion Nangong Yue is very clever and jealous. If we Ebara really get into the government, I''m afraid that life will be difficult. Why don''t you choose a common woman Zhang Laofu has always loved this second granddaughter very much. She has already felt wronged to let Zhang yiebara hold a memorial tablet for a dead man and marry into Zhennan palace. Now he finds that nangongyue is not a kind Ebara. Naturally, he doesn''t want Zhang yiebara to suffer.


    "Mother, do you think my highness the third prince and I have not considered it? The status of this commoner girl is always too low. Since we want to be a leader for the second princess, we can''t afford to talk about it. We have to make a choice. " Zhang Mianzhi advised, "in any case, Ebara is holding the tablet of the second princess into the palace, representing the second princess and representing the face of the royal family. Where does Zhennan''s Prince and Princess dare to treat her ill? As long as Ebara can marry into the palace successfully, her good days are still to come! ".


    Mrs. Zhang still disagreed: "there is a prince of the south of the town. How can we have a comfortable life?" Zhang Laofu thought: even if we dare not treat wrongly again, there are many ways to make people feel unhappy in the back house!


    Zhang yieba stood aside with a low brow and a twinkle in his eyes.


    "Mother, listen to me, Zhennan wangshizi princess is still young, and she can only live with Zhennan wangshizi after catching up with her hairpin. If Ebara had been waiting for her son to live, I would not have been happy with her son Zhang Mianzhi was very confident about the beauty of her second daughter, Zhang Mianzhi said, "once Ebara''s sister gets a favor and gives birth to lin''er, she will become the second princess. In the future, she will be the only one who will become the prince of Zhennan. In the future, when the third prince''s highness is finished and ascends to the supreme position, his highness will make the decision for Ebara... "Zhang Mianzhi said, showing a meaningful smile, "Your Highness said, in the future, you will think of a way. In addition to the Nangong family, at that time, Nangong Yue will be nothing, either killing or abolishing. It is not a matter of a word from sister Ebara."


    "Get rid of Nangong family?" Old lady Zhang''s expression was slightly surprised, and there was a trace of Looseness on her face, "if so, it''s good."


    Ebara''s eyes have brightened up as if she had a bright future.


    Zhang Mianzhi stressed: "as long as Ebara enters Zhennan palace, her future can be said to be bright! Ebara is my daughter. Can I do harm to her


    "Boss, of course I know that you are thinking for the sake of sister Ebara. But if Nangong Yue bites her and doesn''t agree with her, what can we do Old lady Zhang thought of Nangong Yue''s attitude today, and felt that it was not so smooth.


    Zhang Mianzhi snorted scornfully, and did not worry at all. He said, "the emperor is filial, and most listen to the Empress Dowager''s words. The Empress Dowager cares most about the emperor. The mother only needs to say according to the words of the third prince''s highness. The Empress Dowager will certainly agree. As long as the Empress Dowager agrees, the emperor will not object. After all, the second princess is also the emperor''s daughter. Now she just wants to be worshipped by incense and incense after her death. "


    Old lady Zhang nodded her head and said, "I''ll pass the card into the palace in a moment, and let the aunt take me to see the Empress Dowager."


    "Father, grandmother..." Zhang yiebara can''t help but remind in a low voice, "Zhennan Wang Shizi Fei often goes to and from the imperial palace. We can''t let her seize the opportunity."


    Zhang Mianzhi nodded: "what Ebara reminds me is that you should go into the palace early tomorrow morning and settle the matter down."


    The three grandsons and grandsons all smile triumphantly and look forward to the coming of tomorrow.


    Of course, Nangong Yue didn''t know all the plans of Zhang''s mansion. After she finished the banquet happily in the eunuch''s mansion, she went back to the palace.


    Nangong Yue is sitting in front of the dressing table, with Baihui removing his head and face. His face is not tired, but more energetic.


    "Princess, Zhang Jia is really irritating." Lily said indignantly, "get married. It''s shameful of them to say so. "


    "So it was the old lady who wanted to sell her old age to force me to agree." Nangong Yue chuckled and said, "she cheated me that she was young and thin skinned. She could let his family walk. It was just fantastic."


    If Nangong Yue is really thin skinned, in front of so many people''s face, I''m afraid he will be pressed step by step. Once he looses his mouth, the next person who has no face is herself.


    Yue Shi Fei said, "is not your bright eyes when you see the lily?" Today''s words choked old Mrs. Zhang and the inexplicable Mrs. Yu couldn''t say a word. They were also angry and fainted old lady Zhang. It was too fast for her.


    "I''m not a fairy in your family. I can''t predict." Nangong Yue showed his eyebrows and said, "however, these days, I have to be prepared to see the zhangjias jump up and down and make so many things happen." She deliberately raised her small chin and confidently said, "what kind of person is this son of a concubine? How can people force themselves to the corner and have no strength to fight back?"


    Xiao Yi is her husband. How can she be coveted by others!


    "How wonderful the princess is Lily clapped her hands in a funny way. By the way, she grabbed Xiaobai, who was licking her fur, and pulled her two front paws to clap together, causing Xiaobai to open her teeth and dance, "meow Hoo!"


    Baihui rarely did not stare at her, and said with some worry: "princess, do you want to go into the palace? If it''s Zhang Jia


    "No need." Nangong Yue said lazily, "Zhangjia will come to see the Empress Dowager tomorrow I have already done what should be done. Next, wait for the Empress Dowager to declare me You will tell the kitchen to prepare a sugar pear for me to moisten my throat


    She also holds a key secret in her hand. This time, whether it is Zhang Jia, the second princess or Han lingfu, they will not be better off!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    In Changle palace, a green and white glazed incense burner with two ears and three feet is emitting sandalwood fragrance. The white smoke is transparent and delicate, which is peaceful and peaceful.


    The Empress Dowager is holding Princess Yuncheng to speak on the Luohan bed Why don''t you bring her into the palace


    Cloud City covered his mouth and said with a light smile: "empress mother, my son''s minister has something to discuss with her. Now it''s not the time for Yi''s sister to know."


    The Empress Dowager could not help revealing a trace of curiosity, "what is so mysterious? And keep it from my sister. "


    "Yi''s elder sister is not young. Even if the minister wants to keep her, she won''t be able to stay for long." Cloud City look melancholy ground says, "even six Niang that little girl has ordered a kiss, Yi elder sister son also can''t drag down again."


    "Yes, even Liu Niang is engaged." The Empress Dowager said with some emotion, "it seems that in the blink of an eye, these children have grown up." After a pause, she said, "Cloud City, do you and your son-in-law have any favorite candidates?"


    A smile reappeared on Cloud City''s face and said, "the empress mother, yesterday was a chrysanthemum feast for the Chiang family. The son''s minister thought that the princes of the royal capital should also go to have a fun time, so they specially let their son-in-law pay attention to it. After yesterday''s return, the son-in-law said that there were several quite good, and the son-in-law wanted to let you help to palm the eyes together. " She handed the Empress Dowager a list.


    The Empress Dowager took it and squinted for a while and said, "I''m sorry As far as the AI family knows, these people are really good-natured people. The second childe of marquis Weiyuan was heard to have excellent martial arts skills. The young master of Li Da''s family studied in the Imperial College, so he was an excellent scholar at a young age, so his knowledge should be good... " After commenting on a few more, the Empress Dowager pointed to a name and asked in some doubt, "is this Chen Quying''s secretary of war? It''s appropriate to be a secretary of the Ministry of war according to his status, but I hear that his reputation is not good. How can you take him into account? "


    Cloud City quickly explained: "Chen Quying''s reputation is a little poor, but he is close to my family''s Berger son and a Yi. He has seen his son''s ministers several times, and his nature is also good. He thought he could have a look first." Speaking of Xiao Yi, Yuncheng can''t help but think of the things on the chrysanthemum banquet yesterday, and her eyebrows frown slightly.


    The Empress Dowager saw this and asked, "Cloud City, but what''s wrong with it?"


    "Not for Yi." Yuncheng said straightforwardly, "mother, you don''t know what happened at the chrysanthemum banquet yesterday! The old lady said that the second princess was infatuated with Yi, and that she would let the second girl of her family hold the second princess''s spiritual throne to him as a side princess! "


    The Empress Dowager was slightly surprised and asked, "what''s going on? Why doesn''t AI Jia seem to understand You, you, are going to be a grandmother, and you are still so impatient. "


    Cloud City one face daughter Jiao state, "mother empress!" After that, she told her story carefully. At last, she said angrily: "empress mother, you didn''t see it. In full view of the public, Mrs. Zhang wanted to force yue''er to do this ridiculous thing on the spot. People who don''t know think our Royal Princess can''t get married, even if she dies, she wants to be a concubine! You say, what the hell is Zhang''s family doing, or what kind of bear heart leopard gall has eaten? How dare you humiliate our royal family


    When the Empress Dowager listened, her whole face sank.


    The second princess escaped from the palace in order to chase Xiao Yi, which made the king have a lot of rumors. At one time, he said that the second princess fell in love with the little monk, and the second princess eloped with the eunuch Shame on the royal family! Still angry, the emperor almost had a stroke! It was not easy for this rumor to subside. Now, Zhangjia has come up with the story of the second princess''s infatuation with Xiao Yi. Would you like the whole world to know?


    What if the emperor gets angry again?!


    "Yes, mother." Yuncheng said with a angry face, "it''s nice to say what''s meant to fulfill the wishes of the second princess. In fact, it''s not for their own sake. The girls in Zhangjia want to be concubines, but they have to use the name of being good for the second princess. The abacus is very good, hoping that everyone is a fool. Can''t you understand their intentions?"


    "Zhangjia has been jumping up and down recently." The Empress Dowager frowned tightly, thought for a while, and asked again, "how does this Yue girl answer?"


    "Yue''er was tough, and he refused to see old lady Zhang on the spot..." Yuncheng learned Nangong Yue''s words skillfully and vividly, and sighed, "empress mother, he''s so eloquent that old lady Zhang fainted on the spot."


    Yuncheng couldn''t help laughing. He was full of praise for Nangong Yue: "Hey, how can such a good girl go to another house! If only this was the daughter-in-law of the minister! " Her face was filled with grief. "The empress mother, the son minister originally wanted to match up Berger and yue''er, but he let the emperor do it first. In order to be strong, he gave yue''er and a Yi a marriage When I think of it, I still regret it. "


    The Empress Dowager burst out laughing and was overjoyed and said, "Cloud City, you should remember later. If you look at the good one, you should start first. If it is slow, you will not be robbed by others."


    Cloud City solemnly nodded: "what the mother teaches is that the son minister remembers in the heart."


    While mother and daughter were joking, a white faced servant came in and reported: "I''d like to report to the empress dowager, empress Zhang pin and Mrs. Zhang are asking for a meeting outside the hall."The Empress Dowager and Cloud City exchanged a look, which really means that Cao Cao will come. The Empress Dowager frowned, but still said: "let them come in."


    When Mrs. Zhang and his concubines entered the palace, they were shocked to see that the Cloud City was also there. However, they did not dare to show their faces. They knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the Empress Dowager respectfully: "my concubine (Minister''s wife) meets with the Empress Dowager and wishes her happiness and happiness."


    "Get up. Give me a seat. " The Empress Dowager said lightly.


    After Zhang pin and Mrs. Zhang sat down, Zhang pin bowed over and took the lead in saying, "my concubine hasn''t come to greet the Empress Dowager for several days, and ask her to make atonement."


    The Empress Dowager said coldly: "it is said that Zhang pin is not feeling well recently, and the mourning family is not the unreasonable person. It is the right thing to keep a good body."


    "Thank the Empress Dowager for her love." Zhang Bin looked flattered and sighed, "since the second princess is gone, my concubine has been heartbroken and miss her day and night, so that she can''t sleep every night. Fortunately, the imperial physician prescribed some tranquilizing herbs for my concubine. These days, it is better. "


    The Empress Dowager didn''t answer. She just took a sip of tea. Zhang''s face was slightly stiff, but soon she continued with a calm expression: "today, my concubine went to Xuehe palace and saw a pair of knee pads that were almost finished. The maid in charge of the Palace said that this was started when the second princess was still in the palace, Let the Empress Dowager use it... " Tears flashed in her eyes. "In the past, the second princess was the most admired and filial to the Empress Dowager This is actually a little filial piety of the two princesses, and my concubines will take them to the Empress Dowager. "


    A maid in palace behind Zhang Bin held out a pair of kneepads.


    The Empress Dowager asked people to take it and hold it in her hand. There are snow-white fox fur sewn in the kneepad, which makes it very warm. But the crane longevity pattern on the kneepad is only half embroidered, which is obviously not finished yet.


    The Empress Dowager was touched. She did not dislike the granddaughter of the second princess. She and the third prince are twins. The twins of dragon and Phoenix are auspicious signs. When the second princess was young, she often held and hurt. In the past, the second princess was indeed filial. Obviously, there were maids in the palace, and she would always do her forehead with her own hands, embroider "longevity" characters, and have smart teeth and sharp teeth, which can make people happy. She was in the prime of her life, so early to go, the Queen Mother''s heart is also some reluctant to give up.


    The Empress Dowager sighed.


    Seeing this, Zhang Bin breathed a sigh of relief. She stood up with tears in her eyes, knelt down on the ground, kowtowed to the Empress Dowager and pleaded with her The Empress Dowager''s wife, the second princess, died of a violent illness before she was in her prime of life. However, one of the princesses fell to the end that she had no one to depend on and had no offspring after her death. The concubines, as a female concubine, could not bear it. " When Zhang Bin looked up again, her face was full of tears.


    "Yes, Empress Dowager!" Mrs. Chang was also very red eyed, and she knelt down. "Two Princess Royal is a great princess. She should have been a proud woman, but she has been so wronged." These days, the two royal highness of the princess is crying in the dream of the minister''s office every night.


    The Empress Dowager shook her head and sighed.


    Mrs. Zhang kowtowed her head again, prostrate respectfully on the ground, and cried: -- The empress dowager, as well as the minister''s wife, knew that the idea was somewhat absurd. However, the two princesses should have gone to the underworld as soon as possible to reincarnate. However, the soul of the two princesses is nostalgic. The minister''s wife is worried that if this goes on like this, the second princess''s Yin Qi will gradually become heavier, which will damage the Royal Yang Qi! " The third prince said that the Empress Dowager cares most about the emperor. Once the emperor''s safety is involved, the Empress Dowager will certainly agree.


    Sure enough, the Empress Dowager was moved.


    If we say who has the most Yang Qi in this world, there is no doubt that it must be the emperor. The second princess is the phoenix of heaven. Naturally, she will not be an ordinary ghost. She is the blood relation of father and daughter to the emperor. If the second princess is really not willing to reincarnate, then her Yin Qi will certainly damage the emperor''s Yang Qi. By then Thinking of this, the Empress Dowager can''t help but be afraid.


    She couldn''t help thinking: if it was to make the second princess close her eyes and let someone offer incense after her death, it would be


    Mother Mo ruo Nu, Cloud City can''t help but feel a little anxious, was about to speak, was interrupted by the crying old lady Zhang.


    Old lady Zhang and Zhang Bin have been paying attention to the Empress Dowager''s face. It seems that the Empress Dowager is about to allow her. How can we make Cloud City bad! After listening to Mrs. Zhang''s repeated efforts, she cried and said: "I''m sorry The Empress Dowager''s wife, the minister''s wife, can''t really talk nonsense. On that day, Chen''s wife wanted to go to the king''s temple to pray for the two princesses, but who knew that the candlelight before the Buddha suddenly collapsed, and this is clearly the two princess''s wife is complaining for herself!


    Hearing this, the Empress Dowager can''t help but frown, twirling the Buddha beads in her hand quickly. She asked, "do you mean that the candle in front of the Buddha has fallen down by itself?"


    "Every sentence is true." Mrs. Zhang''s old tears ran through her eyes Yesterday, at the chrysanthemum banquet, the minister''s wife met the prince of the town. The second princess was in the prime of her life. Her son and concubine were married and their husband and wife loved each other. However, the second princess was lonely and had no one to offer incense to in the future The minister''s wife felt desolate for the second princess for a moment, so she proposedZhang Bin wiped her tears and said, "I heard from my mother today that this is a good idea. The second princess has gone, which will not affect the love between Zhennan King''s son-in-law and his concubine''s husband and wife. In the future, there will be people offering incense, so as not to be lonely and helpless It''s a perfect policy for both sides Her voice choked and said, "ask the Empress Dowager to make decisions for the second princess and complete her..."


    "Enough!" The Empress Dowager interrupted Zhang Bin.


    Zhang pin and Mrs. Zhang were stunned. They carefully looked up at the Empress Dowager''s face, but they saw that her face was as heavy as water, and her lips were pursed tightly, which made them very unhappy.


    What is the problem? Just now, the Empress Dowager''s attitude is clearly about to be moved by them How could the Empress Dowager not worry about the life and safety of the emperor?


    The Empress Dowager turned the Buddha beads in her hand and said coldly, "you said that it is the second princess who is complaining for herself that you have knocked down the candle in front of the Buddha?"


    Mrs. Zhang said, "yes. The Empress Dowager... "


    "That''s not true!" The Empress Dowager yelled, "don''t you know when you are a mourner? What the medicine King Temple worships is the sacrificial relics of the eminent monks of the previous dynasty. How can many unjust souls live in the temple? Why can''t the second princess live? The candle in front of the Buddha has fallen down. Is it the second princess who is complaining or the Bodhisattva doesn''t want to see her? "


    This is the words blurted out, but the more the Empress Dowager thinks, the more likely it is, she can''t help but frown.


    Zhang pin and Mrs. Zhang''s heart was even more uncertain. The fire in the medicine King''s temple was the result of their intention to make the Empress Dowager believe that the two princesses are reluctant to leave the world. However, why is the reaction of the Empress Dowager different from what they think?


    Buddhist relics? What is that? How come they have never heard of any eminent monks'' relic in the medicine king temple?


    Old lady Zhang felt uneasy and tried to explain: "empress dowager, second princess..."


    The Empress Dowager was a little frightened at the thought that had just passed by. Hearing that they were still talking, the Empress Dowager interrupted impatiently and said, "enough! Zhang Bin, you say that the second princess is complaining for herself. Do you think that the second princess is wronged? " Without waiting for Zhang pin to reply, the Empress Dowager hummed, "it is the Royal edict of the AI family to let the second princess go to the imperial mausoleum, that is to say, the AI family killed the second princess?"


    Zhang Bin and Mrs. Zhang were so stupid that they didn''t react for a while.


    The Empress Dowager looked at them coldly, and her eyes fell on Zhang pin''s body. She said coldly, "concubine Zhang, you are just a concubine. The second princess''s uncle''s family is Jiang''s, which round will be decided by Zhang''s!"


    The words of the Empress Dowager have been very impolite, even did not leave a face for Zhang Jia. In the families of clans, officials and civilians, concubines are indeed concubines, and their relatives are not serious relatives. However, the concubine of the emperor is a concubine, a concubine and a concubine Each has a title, and which Prince and princess will really regard the Queen''s family as uncle''s house!


    Zhang pin and Mrs. Zhang are already pale. How can things develop to this point?


    If the princess didn''t want the second thing in her heart, she would hurt her mother''s heart. In this way, as long as she cried and begged for more, the Empress Dowager would certainly agree to let Ebara marry into Zhennan palace in the name of the second princess. He was born and passed on to the second princess. But now


    What the hell is going on here?


    Who is behind the scenes?!


    Zhang pin and Mrs. Zhang quickly exchanged glances. They knew that this matter would not be possible today. For the future, the Empress Dowager had to put out her anger.


    undivided attention, Mrs. Zhang hurried forward and cried out, "the Empress Dowager is guilty. The minister did not intend to go for others. The minister and Zhang pin were truly dedicated to the two princesses."


    At this time, Yuncheng finally put down his mind and said with a smile: "the empress mother, the zhangjias have taken so much care for the second princess that they even like to send their granddaughter to be a concubine. It seems that they are really devoted to the second princess."


    Zhang pin and Zhang Laofu were stunned. Unexpectedly, Yuncheng was willing to help Zhang Fu speak. However, the next moment, they heard Yuncheng continue: "Zhangjia is so loyal to the second princess and the royal family. Why should you waste their heart after your mother. According to the children''s minister''s opinion, it''s better to let Miss Zhang Er cut her hair and go to Huangjue temple to pray for the second princess. What do you think? "


    How vicious! Zhang Bin and Zhang Laofu felt that a burst of anger ran straight overhead. If not for the identity of Cloud City, Zhang pin would jump up and scold her.


    Hateful, this cloud city is really hateful. It has such a vicious idea!


    Old Mrs. Zhang didn''t care about anything else. She kowtowed and pleaded for her granddaughter: "empress dowager, my granddaughter is still young..."


    "Enough!" The Empress Dowager interrupted Mrs. Zhang with a cold voice and said, "Zhang Bin, Zhang Jia, you are all kneeling outside to reflect on yourself." Then she told mammy Huang, "I''ll ask people to recite" female precepts "and" women''s commandments "for their mother and daughter, and learn some rules


    "Yes, Empress Dowager!" Mother Huang, with her two maids, went to Zhang Bin and Mrs. Zhang. "Mrs. Zhang, Mrs. Zhang, you''ve heard the Empress Dowager''s advice. Please don''t make it difficult for you to do it!"Zhang pin and Mrs. Zhang had to kowtow and retreat. With mother Huang, they went out of the hall and knelt under the steps.


    Mother Huang found a maid in the palace to read the "women''s commandments" and went back to the palace to report to the Empress Dowager.


    In the hall at this time, Yuncheng was smiling and said: "the empress mother, it is time for them to read the" Nu Xun "and" Nu Jie ". The children''s ministers think that they are reading less books, and then they make a lot of noise."


    "Thanks to Yue, although she is young, she has an idea." The Empress Dowager said with appreciation Mammy Huang, you let people declare the southern King''s son and concubine to come into the palace. "


    "Yes, Empress Dowager." Mother Huang took orders and left.


    So, half an hour later, Nangong Yue, who was ordered to enter the palace, came outside the Changle palace. At a glance, he saw old lady Zhang and Zhang pin kneeling there in dismay, while there was a maid in the palace reading: -- Once the heart does not think about good, evil comes into it. Xianzhi is puzzled if he doesn''t repair his heart by decorating his face. "


    Nangong Yue''s lips sparked a smile, thinking: don''t think kneeling can do this, this is just the beginning!


    As soon as the maids waiting for orders outside the palace saw Nangong Yue, she immediately saluted respectfully and said, "I''ve seen the imperial concubine."


    On hearing this, Mrs. Zhang and his concubine suddenly shrank their pupils and looked at Nangong Yue in unison. Their eyes showed strong resentment. But after all, Zhang Bin was Zhang Bin, and soon lowered her head again, as if all that had just happened was Nangong Yue''s illusion.


    Nangong Yue didn''t care. He continued to walk forward in a dignified manner. A maid of the palace came out and said, "princess, the empress dowager, please come in. Please go this way."


    After Nangong Yue entered the palace, he found that Lianyun city was also there. Yuncheng also laughed at Nangong Yue to make her feel relieved.


    "met the empress dowager, and saw your royal highness."


    After asking for An''an, the Empress Dowager gave a seat to Nangong Yue and said kindly, "my dear Yue, I really wronged you about yesterday''s eunuch government. Don''t worry. I will make the decision for you. "


    Nangong Yue said: "thank you very much." She said with some embarrassment, "in fact, because of yesterday''s incident, yue''er originally wanted to pay homage to the medicine King Temple today. Before I went out, I got my mother''s metaphor. "


    "You girl." The Empress Dowager couldn''t help laughing. After all, the child was still young, and he was really scared. The Empress Dowager waved and pulled her to her side. Haosheng comforted her for a while, and then said, " Is this medicine King Temple repaired


    "Yue Er let the servant girl go to have a look in the morning. The hall is temporarily closed, but the side hall can still be used." Speaking of this, Nangong Yue said in a cheerful tone, "the servant girl also said that when the hall reopens in a few days, the temple will specially invite master Fayuan to do things and will give lectures for two days."


    "Master Fayuan?" The Empress Dowager was also surprised.


    Master Fayuan is a famous monk in the world. However, he has been living in seclusion for many years. Unexpectedly, he could be invited to preside over the ceremony and lecture in the medicine king temple. Even the Empress Dowager can''t help but want to go in a humble way.


    "It''s not because the director of the Yaowang temple said that there is darkness in the temple..." Nangong Yue knew that he had made a mistake and shut his mouth.


    Seeing this, the Empress Dowager deliberately raised her face and said, "Miss Yue, I like your dignified atmosphere most. Don''t look like a small family. If you have anything to say, you can say it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ He just doesn''t want to stain the Queen Mother''s ears. " Nangong Yue pursed his lips and said, "empress dowager, just listen to it a little bit This is what Yue er''s servant girl heard from a little monk today. He said that the host felt that after the fire broke out in the main hall of the medicine king temple that day, there would always be bad luck in the temple, so he specially invited master Fayuan to do a ceremony for the hall to open again. "


    "Misfortune does not disperse..."


    The Empress Dowager murmured these words. Zhang Jia did things for the second princess, but the hall of Yaowang temple was burned. Now, the temple of medicine king is still in bad luck


    Is it possible that


    The thought that just flashed by flashed again in the Empress Dowager''s heart: is it true that what''s wrong with the two princesses? Annoyed Buddha?


    At this thought, the Empress Dowager can''t help feeling a trace of coolness.


    She twists the Buddha beads in her hand, and her eyes light slightly.


    After a while, she reluctantly stretched out her face and comforted Nangong Yue and said, "don''t worry, you girl Yue. You are the emperor''s marriage, and a Yi''s legitimate wife is the original match. AI''s family won''t let you be wronged."


    Nangong Yue''s eyes were bright, and he said with a smile, "your mother is the best for him!"


    The Empress Dowager also can''t help but smile. Cloud City said in a funny way: "empress mother, you are so good to yue''er, and Yi sister will be jealous."


    The Empress Dowager nodded her forehead and said, "you, since childhood, it''s been like this Come on, this time, what good things do you see in Zhongai''s family? "


    Yuncheng said without any politeness: "your new plum blossom white jade hairpin is good. It can be used for Yi sister and hairpin."


    The Empress Dowager was also generous. She took out two hairpins with a smile. Of course, Nangong Yue''s share also made her feel shocked.


    Accompanied by the empress dowager, Yuncheng said for a while, Nangong Yue used lunch in Yongle Palace, and then left.After she left, Yuncheng also planned to leave and let his son-in-law go back to Haosheng to inquire about the childe in the chrysanthemum banquet. However, seeing that the Empress Dowager''s face was somewhat wrong, he asked, "what''s wrong with the empress mother?"


    The Empress Dowager was silent for a moment, then slowly said: "the more I think about it, the more wrong it is Cloud City, what do you think of the second princess? For a while, I dream, and then I make the hall of Yaowang Temple almost destroyed by the fire. Thinking about it makes people feel a bit unlucky This pile and piece by piece made AI Jia a little uneasy. She always felt that there was something she had offended the Buddha? "


    Cloud City is also a good face to listen to, this God ghost matter, still have to be in awe of the heart.


    Cloud City pondered for a moment and suggested: "mother, if you really don''t feel at ease, why don''t you send someone to check it out? It''s always more convenient for children''s ministers to act outside the palace. What do you think? "


    The Empress Dowager thought for a moment, nodded her head and said, "it''s better for you to check, or I always feel a little uneasy."


    "The son minister works, the mother may rest assured." Yuncheng said confidently. Then she thought and said, "speaking of it, Zhangjia is quite noisy in the name of the second princess these days. We can''t be bullied by his wife


    The Empress Dowager was thinking.


    Cloud City then said: "according to the children''s minister, since the two girls in Zhangjia are willing to be concubines for the second princess, they must be willing to pray for the second princess."


    The Empress Dowager pondered and finally nodded, and said to mammy Huang, "mammy Huang, proclaim the family''s Yizhi..."


    In this way, an hour later, the Empress Dowager sent a cadre of internal servants and Mammy to Zhangjia. Duke Shu slowly read out the Empress Dowager''s edict: " Zhang''s yiebara was given the name of Hongfu. He entered Huangjue temple and became a nun. He prayed for the second princess... "


    All the people of the Zhang family knelt down in the front hall to listen to the order. They were almost stunned. They could not believe their ears.


    Don''t old lady Zhang and Zhang pin go to ask the Empress Dowager to be the master?


    How to seek is such a Yizhi!


    Zhang yiebara was even more delicate, trembling like fallen leaves in the wind, and his face was pale and bloodless.


    How did it happen?


    This is different from what my parents and grandmothers said! How could she become a monk and give her a legal name? The title was given by the Empress Dowager. Even if she wanted to return to the secular world, she had to be approved by the Empress Dowager and the emperor!


    No, it shouldn''t be like this!


    She should marry the son of Zhennan king. She will step down nangongyue and become a noble princess of Zhennan!


    Even if the Empress Dowager does not agree with her holding the second princess''s spiritual throne to marry Zhennan Prince''s son, then she should not give her a decree to become a monk?


    What the hell is going on here?


    "Grandmother, where is grandmother?" Zhang yiebara looked around and her grandmother would certainly help her.


    "Old lady Zhang is still kneeling in the palace!" she said with a smile The implication is that even old lady Zhang can''t save her.


    Zhang yiebara''s body trembled violently and jumped up to run, "no, no, I don''t want to be a monk..." She couldn''t help screaming.


    Two mammy eyes quick, one of them pressed her on the ground, one of them said with a smile: "Miss Zhang Er, this is the Empress Dowager''s will, do you dare to resist?"


    "No, no, I don''t want to be a nun!" "I don''t want to lose my hair..."


    "Miss Zhang Er, the Empress Dowager''s order has been given. I think you''d better be obedient, so as not to hurt you accidentally." Another mammy sneered and picked up the scissors. They often see this kind of scene in the palace. Which one is not dying for life.


    "No, no, I don''t want to..." Zhang yieba struggled desperately, shouting "Dad, mother, help me quickly!"


    "Sister Ebara..." Mrs. Zhang cried and wanted to rush forward, but was stopped by an internal servant.


    The mother with the scissors, regardless of Zhang yiebara''s struggle, quickly cut her long hair.


    Looking at the black green silk falling to the ground, Mrs. Zhang finally couldn''t help crying out: "sister Ebara!"


    The shrill shrieks whirled in the hall for a long time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    Nangong Yue came back from the palace. As soon as the zhulunche stopped at the second gate, magpie met him and said, "princess, the second lady and aunt are here."


    Mother and big sister?


    Nangong Yue was slightly surprised and nodded with a smile. He knew that they must have done it for yesterday.


    Lin Shi and Nangong Cheng are in the West. When they see Nangong Yue coming back, they all stand up.


    "Mother, big sister."


    Before Nangong Yue finished the ceremony, Lin pulled her over, looked up and down, and said anxiously, "yue''er, the maids said you went to the palace. The Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager didn''t embarrass you?"


    Lin heard Lin Qingqing talk about what happened at the chrysanthemum banquet yesterday. At that time, he almost fainted. He immediately wanted to come over, but he was persuaded by Lin Qingqing, saying that nangongyue must be in a bad mood. When he went there, he would let her separate her mind to entertain him. After the servant girls rushed to the palace, they immediately got into the palace.


    The two princesses are the Empress Dowager''s granddaughters. Was the Empress Dowager also persuaded by the people of Zhangjia to give in and allow the two princesses'' tablets to enter the gate?


    Lin was restless and waited for a long time. Instead of waiting for Nangong Yue to come back, he waited for Nangong Cheng instead.


    These two people are all absent-minded, even the lunch prepared by the servant girls are not in the mood to use, until now


    Seeing Nangong Yue''s happy expression, he didn''t seem to see sadness or anger on his face. Lin was a little relieved, but he was afraid that she was too young and unreasonable. In case he accidentally let those shameless people in Zhangjia coax him in, he would


    "Mother." Nangong Yue took Lin''s arm and said in a light tone, "don''t worry. When I entered the palace, Zhang''s wife and Zhang''s wife had already knelt outside Yongle Palace. The Empress Dowager is not so confused. "


    At last, Lin felt relieved. She read the sound Buddha in her mouth, and her heart strings had been tensed tightly. With Matsushita coming, she was almost paralyzed.


    Nangong Yue helped her, Lily and Baihui also quickly came up, helped Lin to the chair and sat down.


    "Mother, big sister, don''t worry about it." South palace Yue Mou Guang says brightly, "I can''t afford to lose."


    "There are such shameless people in this world." Lin thought more and more angry, indignant way, "Yue son, you don''t worry, your father and uncle have said, the family will make decisions for you, never let people bully you."


    A married woman and her family are both prosperous and lose both. The Nangong family would never sit by and ignore such rude demands as Zhang Jia, and let their own girls suffer such humiliation.


    "Mother, you let dad and uncle at ease." Nangong Yue said confidently, "this matter, Zhang Jia can''t get any good. I''m the daughter of the Nangong family, and I won''t let the Nangong family lose face! "


    "What matters is that you have a good life." Lin stroked her hair and said painfully, "I haven''t seen her for a few days. I''ve lost so much weight." It''s not good for a daughter to get married so early. She could have been kept by her side for several years, but


    Seeing Lin''s eyes red, Nangong Yue said in a hurry, "Niang, where do I have to be thin? My cheeks are round." She pinched her cheek deliberately Well, there seems to be no meat!


    Nangong Yue turned her eyes a little guilty. These days, she worked hard and seemed to be really thin


    "Mother, don''t say that." Nangong Yue quickly opened the topic and asked Nangong Cheng, "how can my elder sister come today?"


    Nangong Cheng, with a guilty look on her face, said, "my second sister, I had a temporary business in my house yesterday. I left early and didn''t help you..." She had just heard that such a thing had happened at the chrysanthemum banquet this morning.


    Nangong Yue deliberately avoided the topic of Zhang Jia and asked, "elder sister, you and aunt Pei go back in a hurry, but what happened to the second room?"


    Nangong Cheng left in a hurry not long after she arrived at the chrysanthemum banquet that day. Now, hearing Nangong Yue''s question, she looked a little embarrassed. After taking a look at Lin, she hesitated for a moment and then said, "I''m sorry Not long after my second sister-in-law returned to her mother''s house, her parents came to her house and clamored to let her make decisions for them. My second aunt felt that this was their house business, and we didn''t need our big room to be nosy The two families had an argument. The next people do not win, can only quickly come to call me and my mother back. "


    Nangong Yue picked his eyebrows and couldn''t help asking, "what about the old lady Pei?"


    Nangong Cheng said with a wry smile, "my grandmother said that she was not feeling well. She didn''t see any guests."


    Lin frowned and said, "I thought Jian''an mansion was clean, but I didn''t expect to be so unruly Cheng''er, why don''t you come back and talk to us! "


    "Second aunt, don''t worry. The son-in-law and mother-in-law are very kind to me." Nangong Cheng''s face is a little shy, and her cheeks are faintly red. Both Lin and Nangong Yue are relieved. Obviously, the big house that Nangong Cheng married is still good, but the second room is a bit upset.


    But for married women, where everything is going smoothly, as long as the father-in-law and husband can face themselves, this day will only be better.


    Seeing that Lin''s and Nangong Cheng''s attention was finally removed, Nangong Yue was about to breathe a sigh of relief when he saw Lin''s turning to himself and said with heartache, "yue''er, if you don''t know Zhang Jia again, don''t carry it by yourself. You must come back and tell your mother...""Mother, don''t worry about it..."


    "Princess! The princess


    Magpie''er came in from outside in a hurry at this time, with a smile on her face. She blessed the three people present and said happily, "the son, the concubine, the second wife, the aunt and the grandmother As soon as I got the news, the Empress Dowager Yizhi sent the second girl of Zhangjia to become a monk in Huangjue temple to pray for the second princess. "


    "Really?"


    Lin and Nangong Cheng are surprised at the same time. Lin says with both hands together that she will go to the temple to serve a incense stick and add more perfume money.


    Nangong Yue was also a little surprised. Then he thought that it must be princess Yuncheng who made her appearance for her. He could not help but feel warm in his heart and said with a smile: "Niang, big sister, you should rest assured now."


    "Thanks to the Empress Dowager''s decision."


    Lin was really relieved. Miss Zhang Er was ordered to become a monk. This means that the Empress Dowager is not happy with this ridiculous proposal. If the Empress Dowager is in charge, she doesn''t have to worry about her daughter''s loss.


    Different from the jubilant mood of Zhennan palace, Zhang pin, who had knelt for three hours outside the main hall of Changle palace, heard the news as soon as he came back to his palace. For a while, the whole people were shocked and didn''t return to their senses for a long time, which made the maids cry anxiously: "Niangniang, Niangniang, are you ok?"


    Concubine Zhang moved her lips. After a long time, she squeezed out a sentence, "what did you just say? What happened to Miss Zhang Er?"


    "Niang," repeated the maiden in dismay as she looked very bad The Empress Dowager decreed that Miss Zhang Er should be a nun and pray for the second princess in Huangjue temple. Miss Zhang Er has just been sent to Huangjue temple for shaving


    Zhang Bin''s originally pale face almost lost the last trace of blood color. Her delicate body shook twice and almost fainted.


    "Cloud City..." Gnash one''s teeth.


    In Changle palace, she heard that Cloud City suggested Zhang yiebara lose her hair. At that time, the Empress Dowager didn''t respond. She thought that the Empress Dowager didn''t pay attention to it. She didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager actually gave a good order. There was no room for her to change the world! Now even if she went to ask the emperor, I''m afraid it doesn''t matter. The emperor has always been filial. How could she disobey the Empress Dowager''s meaning for just a girl from Zhangjia.


    My niece, Zhang yieba, is the best girl in the generation of Zhang Jia. She is also a legitimate daughter. She could have been married, but she didn''t want to be abandoned like this.


    Her daughter is gone, and now fold in a niece, her heartache is like in the blood!


    "Niang, the third prince is coming!" Just at this time, a maid came in to report.


    Zhang Bin forced up the spirit, even busy way: "quick, quick please third prince in." Then he waved his hand and said, "step back."


    The maid of the palace stood up straight and stepped back.


    Han lingfu walked into the hall in a hurry.


    As soon as Zhang pin saw his son, his eyes were sour and sour. He sobbed: "huang''er, you are here, your cousin Ebara She... "


    "Mother concubine, the son minister has already known about this." Han lingfu bowed to Zhang Bin and sat down in the armchair beside her, frowning. "Mother, what did you say when you and your grandmother came to the Empress Dowager? Why did the Empress Dowager not agree with her, but also ordered her to let her cousin lose her hair?"


    "Just as you ordered."


    Zhang Bin told the whole story about what happened in Changle palace, and added that " At the beginning, I could see that the Empress Dowager was really moved. I believe that as long as she asks for more, she will certainly agree. " She looked puzzled and said, "but somehow, the Empress Dowager suddenly became angry and severely scolded me and your grandmother. She also asked us to kneel outside the hall..." In front of so many palace people, especially in front of nangongyue, she knelt outside and listened to the maids reading "female instructions". Zhang Bin felt a kind of unprecedented shame.


    Han Ling Fu eyebrows deep lock, very puzzled.


    Both the former East Palace and the present empress dowager are the most complicated places in the world. However, my mother has always been able to handle them well. It should be impossible for her to say something wrong or do something wrong at this critical moment to annoy the Empress Dowager.


    So, where is the problem?


    Han lingfu is very confident. Once the emperor''s safety is concerned, the Empress Dowager will be more cautious, preferring to believe in it than not to believe in it. He was at least 90% sure that the Empress Dowager would allow his cousin to enter the gate of Zhennan palace in the name of the second princess.


    Why?


    Why should things go the way they are now?


    A failure!


    Han lingfu was silent for a moment, but he was also a man who could take it up and put it down. He immediately said, "mother concubine, whatever the reason is The matter has come to this point. We can''t stop it easily... "


    Zhang Bin knew that his son had a lot of ideas, so he asked, "huang''er, what do you say?"


    Han lingfu''s eyes flashed a shade of gloom, sneered and said decisively: "even if cousin Ebara can''t get into the gate of Zhennan palace, the spiritual position of elder sister Huang must marry Xiao Yi!"


    Zhang pin was worried that she would be angry if she continued to make trouble. She hesitated and asked, "do you really want to continue?""Listen to me, mother." Han lingfu patiently explained to her that " In the past two days, there have been many good reports in southern Xinjiang. Xiao Yi has made great contributions this time. He has also established contacts and military achievements in southern Xinjiang. With the support of his father and emperor, as long as he is alive, he will become the king of Zhennan in the future There is no hope for the son of the South King''s stepwife. In any case, we must catch Xiao Yi! "


    "But..."


    "Mother concubine." Han lingfu continued, "because of this, we have a feud with Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue is narrow-minded and cunning. She is Xiao Yi''s son-in-law''s imperial concubine. She will blow a pillow in his ear. At that time, it will be difficult to let Xiao Yi stand on our side. "


    Zhang Bin thought carefully for a moment, and finally nodded, "what the emperor said is!"


    Thinking of Nangong Yue, Zhang Bin couldn''t help gnashing his teeth and said, "this Nangong Yue is really hateful. Your elder sister Huang is gone. Now she just wants to marry into Zhennan palace. She won''t compete with her. Nangong Yue doesn''t agree. She is so aggressive. It''s really If it wasn''t for her jealousy that she couldn''t tolerate your elder sister, she wouldn''t have gone all the way to chase Xiao Yi, let alone be banished to the imperial mausoleum by the Empress Dowager. In the end, she would have gone so early. "


    "Mother concubine, whether it is for the deep hatred of elder sister Huang, or for the great ambition and hegemony of children, this matter must not be this way." Han lingfu clenched his fist, and a look of gloom flashed in his eyes. "As long as the throne of elder sister Huang can enter Zhennan palace, I will be able to let my father be the master and help the elder sister right in the future How can Princess Da Yu stay in the position of side concubine for a long time. At that time, I''ll see how Nangong Yue will deal with himself


    Nangong Yue hurt his Xiao''er can only be a concubine. How can he let her dominate the name of the prince of the south of the town like this!


    Zhang pin nodded his head and said, "well Huang''er, what should we do? "


    Han lingfu sneered and said, "my child has an idea..."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang''s second girl was ordered to become a monk to pray for the second princess. The news soon attracted a lot of discussion.


    After all, the princess of Zhangjiajie didn''t want to be married in the second day of the emperor''s family.


    We can imagine how much the Emperor cared about this daughter.


    In order to let the second princess return to her soul, the emperor should allow her.


    They had also speculated that the emperor might denounce Zhang Jia symbolically, and then publicize the sons and concubines of Zhennan king into the palace to pacify the empress. Then they could find a chance to let Miss Zhang Er marry into Zhennan palace with the spirit of the second princess.


    But now, Miss Zhang Er has entered the temple. It is obvious that this is not going to happen!


    Some people were relieved, but others were waiting to see the excitement. For example, the prince Qi''s residence was very disappointed, and the Zhangjia family was shut down and thought about it quietly. They only heard that the eldest lady was ill and called the doctor several times.


    However, a few days later, the incident caused by Zhangjia was drowned by another explosive news -


    the purple osmanthus star was dim and had the appearance of falling down!


    Since when, it has been widely discussed in the capital of the king, from the civil and military officials to the peddlers.


    This Ziwei star is the "master of numbers" and "emperor star", which can be said to represent the destiny of the emperor.


    Now the emperor is in his prime. Is it possible that


    Is this a change of people?


    Finally, ZIWEIXING''s saying was also spread to the emperor''s ears.


    In the early days of this day, the Vice Minister of the imperial palace of heaven stepped forward and bowed down and said, "my Lord, I have been observing the stars at night recently, and I found that ZIWEIXING is a little dimmer than usual..."


    The emperor''s face was startled and his sharp eyes narrowed slightly.


    The astrological theory, rather believe that it has, not believe its nothing, purple osmanthus dim, what does this represent?


    The emperor was shocked. His face suddenly became gloomy and said in a deep voice: "Wang Aiqing, do you know why ZIWEIXING is so gloomy, can you make ZIWEIXING recover as before?"


    Wang Jian''s deputy replied: "emperor, although ZIWEIXING is darker than usual, there is no other subordinate star to cover up its light..."


    That is to say, there are no other new stars threatening the throne! The emperor''s face slightly eased a bit, but the purple osmanthus star is gloomy, after all, is an ominous omen. The emperor still frowned slightly, and the haze was still in his eyes.


    There was silence above the court.


    In the past few days, these courtiers have naturally heard about the gloomy rumors of ZIWEIXING. It''s OK to discuss such a matter in private. They dare not come from the court, so they are all silent.


    At this time, the Minister of the Ministry of war stepped out in the wind and said respectfully, "my Lord, I am also involved in the stars. The purple micro stars are dim, which must be a warning from heaven." He deliberately pauses for a moment, and then says, "the Buddha has the saying that" to clear away the dirt is like grinding a mirror. "Wei Chen thinks that as long as we find out the reason for the warning from heaven and remove the filth, we can certainly restore the brilliance of ZIWEIXING."The Vice Minister of the Imperial Palace followed closely and said, "I dare to ask the emperor, is there anything unsolved in the court recently? Or can there be any unjust and false cases among the people? Or can someone use the power of the emperor Or, can the people close to the emperor have any great difficulties? "


    If the emperor was thoughtful, his eyes sharply swept to all the officials in the palace and said in a cold voice, "can there be something important in the court that has not been reported?"


    "I dare not." At the same time, all the ministers bowed down and said to themselves, they thought: Recently, the imperial Bureau has sent detailed peace. If there is anything important, there will be only the wars in northern and southern Xinjiang. However, in the battle with Changdi, although the northern Xinjiang army did not fight against Changdi and won no victory or defeat for a moment, it also stabilized the battle situation and killed Changdi''s prestige. As for Southern Xinjiang, it was a series of great victories, which defeated the southern barbarians and took back most of the cities According to the truth, the war situation on both sides is developing in a good direction. Is this not the reason?


    The emperor snorted coldly: "you dare not!" Then he pondered for a while and said, "Minister of Dali temple!"


    The Minister of Dali Temple went out in a hurry


    "Do a good investigation for me. Are there any unjust, false and wrong cases recently?"


    "I obey my orders." The Minister of Dali Temple took the order, but he didn''t take it seriously in his heart: unjust, false and wrong cases? In which dynasty and generation there are no unjust and false cases. If it is just a common case, I''m afraid it will not affect the fate of ZIWEIXING If there are really unjust cases, they will not be ordinary cases, nor will they involve ordinary people


    The Minister of Dali temple was so cold in his heart that he hardly dared to think about it any more and bowed back.


    The emperor''s face was blacker and his heart was very agitated. He ordered Duke Liu to say to him, "Huaien, pass on my instructions, and let the governor of Beijing inspect it carefully. If anyone dares to discredit me, corrupt the court principles, laws and regulations, we will punish him severely."


    "Yes, Emperor." In response, Duke Liu quickly sent his servants to the palace to convey the emperor''s allegory.


    After decisively giving a series of orders, the emperor finally thought of the last point and murmured in a low voice: "as for the people close to me, is it the second princess..."


    The second princess left at a young age. Naturally, the emperor was upset. However, the matter has come to this point. How can we be sad again?


    Thinking of the second princess, the emperor can not help but also think of the farce that happened a few days ago at the flower watching banquet of the eunuch Thinking and chanting without words.


    There was silence in the temple.


    All the ministers heard the emperor''s murmur of "the second princess" and could not help but look at each other.


    After scattering the court, the familiar ministers came out in twos and threes. I don''t know who can''t help but say: You say, is it really because of the second princess


    "Who knows." Another minister said, "this purple osmanthus star is gloomy, is not any auspicious omen."


    "I heard that the second princess''s wish had not been fulfilled, so that Fang''s soul remained in the world for a long time..." Yu Chengfeng walked past and said anxiously, "after all, the second princess is the Phoenix girl of heaven. Her long-time unwillingness to reincarnate in the underworld may be the reason why the purple osmanthus star is dim."


    Both ministers nodded thoughtfully. At this time, a voice interrupted him, "be careful with your words." Hearing Nangong Mu rebuke coldly, "you are also a great scholar of two ranks. As a courtier, you are like a peddler''s pawn. You are really ashamed of the book of sages you read."


    Yu Chengfeng became angry and said, "Lord Nangong! What do you mean by that? "


    Nangong Mu didn''t look down on his style. He said solemnly: "the dullness of Ziwei star is a celestial phenomenon, but you have to mention that the last wish of the second princess has not been fulfilled. What''s the difference between this and those ignorant women and children in the countryside?"


    Yu Chengfeng looks at him with hatred. At least he still remembers the order of the third prince. He resists this tone, hums it hard and leaves with his sleeve.


    The other two ministers, who had been discussing before, also bowed to Nangong mu with a dry smile and walked away quickly.


    Nangong Mu stood in his place, his face low.


    This argument in the court unconsciously spread out, pushing the dark ZIWEIXING to a higher climax


    Even Nangong Yue, who was shut up in Zhennan palace, had heard of it.


    Hearing magpie talk about the rumors in the well, Nangong Yue can''t help but put down the account book in his hand, pursed his lips and chuckled.


    "Princess, you still smile." Lily said anxiously, "next, they must say that in order to let the second princess close her eyes, they must let her marry into our palace. These people are really. Miss Zhang Er is in the temple, and she is not at ease. "


    "The two princesses died in vain after they were born so soon." Nangong Yue''s face didn''t show any nervous color. He said faintly, "however, I didn''t expect that the third prince actually used the stars and rumors this time."


    Such a careful plan, if not from Han Ling Fu, could not have been done by Zhang pin and Zhang Jia alone.


    "They really want to let the spirit of the second princess enter the gate of our palace?" Lily said indignantly, "it''s so shameless!"


    "The first step is to let the spirit of the second princess enter the door. The second step is to give the second princess a child from the clan. As for the third step..." Nangong Yue sneered, "I''m afraid my existence will hinder my eyes."Nangong Yue didn''t expect that Han lingfu had the idea of letting Miss Zhang Er hold the second princess''s spiritual throne in her first layout. She had experienced a lot in her previous life, and she was wary of everything, so she wanted to be prepared for nothing. She didn''t expect that it was not her worry!


    "Princess." Lily''s eyes slipped around and said, "you must have an idea?"


    "That''s what I mean." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "this time, let the third prince have a taste of what is called ''carrying a stone and smashing your own feet''!"


    Lily blinked and looked at her excitedly.


    "Baihui, you go to the courtyard and ask Zhu Xing to do something for me..."


    Lian Hui nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    However, within a few days, Wang Duzhong had a new wave of rumors, which spread several times as fast as before.


    Until


    "What are you talking about?! Say it again


    In the princess''s mansion of Yuncheng, Yuncheng sits on the bed of Luohan with an angry face and looks at mother Wu below.


    Mother Wu''s face was terrified, but she still managed to say, "she said Now it is rumored in Wangdu that the dullness of ZIWEIXING is caused by the second princess''s unmarried virginity


    No matter how much Yuncheng doesn''t like the second princess, the second princess is also a girl of the Han family. Her head is crowned with the name of losing her virginity, and Yuncheng''s face is not good-looking.


    Cloud City asked calmly, "how can such rumors happen in the marketplace? Isn''t Beijing Zhaofu in charge of it? "


    Mother Wu had a cold sweat on her forehead, and she said in her mouth that Your highness can still remember that a few months ago, the two princess''s Royal Highness came out of the palace. At that time, it was said that the second princess eloped with others. "


    Cloud City, of course, remembers this incident, and his face is a bit dark.


    Mother Wu went on to say, "it was said that the dim purple osmanthus star was a warning sign of celestial phenomena. However, my country and people have been peaceful recently, and there is nothing unusual about it. The only thing is that the emperor''s second daughter, the second princess, died early. Therefore, some good people found out about the elopement of the two princesses, saying that it was because the princess was buried in the imperial mausoleum with an unclean body, which infuriated the ancestors in the imperial mausoleum, so they mentioned the change of ZIWEIXING to the Emperor... " She swallowed and took a careful look at Cloud City''s face. Then she continued, "these days It has been spread all over the capital. "


    Cloud City''s face is cold.


    Two days ago, she went to the palace to ask the Empress Dowager to give her peace. The Empress Dowager also mentioned that it was the Royal deputy of the imperial eunuch who observed the stars. It was not market nonsense.


    Although the second princess eloped with others, she did escape from the palace.


    Recently, there is no big event in the court. The emperor''s body is still healthy. Is it possible that the affair of ZIWEIXING should be on the body of the second princess?


    Moreover, the Empress Dowager once said that when Zhang Jia was doing things for the second princess in the Yaowang temple, the candle in front of the Buddha suddenly fell down and burned down the hall.


    This kind of bad omen is all related to the second princess. Is it true that the second princess really


    Cloud City clenched his hands tightly into fists, pondered for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "mother Wu, you ask the chief bodyguard to send someone to check carefully along the route of the second princess''s leaving the palace on that day, and find out the specific whereabouts of the second princess after she left the palace. You must make it clear!" Said Cloud City''s eyes in the fierce light, "a news, immediately back to report." Since he has promised to find out the matter after his mother, there is no way to let go.


    "Yes, your highness." Mother Wu was ordered to step down.


    Yuan Yuyi, who was sitting on one side, seemed to have regained her mind. She said in a complicated way: "Niang, the second princess, she..." She could hardly believe her ears. The second princess even escaped from the palace in private?! "How did the second princess get out of the palace? How dare she be? " Yuan Yuyi sighed strangely.


    Cloud City is upset, disdain ground says: "these two princesses are Zhang Bin to provide slant! It''s so crooked that your grandmother took her with her when she went to the Buddha worship and taught her for a while, but she didn''t get it right. It seems that you can''t get on the stage just like Zhang Jia! "


    "Come on, let''s not talk about these bad things." Yuncheng beckoned yuan Yuyi to sit down beside her and said in a soft voice, "sister Yi, you are not too young. Your father and I should look at each other If you have something you like, don''t be shy, just tell your mother... "


    "Mother Yuan Yuyi instantly red face, embarrassed not to open the body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    "Empress mother..."


    With the sun setting in the west, Cloud City walked into the East warm Pavilion of Changle palace with a dignified face, and asked the Empress Dowager for an salute.


    "Cloud City, why are you at this time?" The Empress Dowager was very surprised to see Cloud City.


    After Yuncheng denounced the crime, he said seriously: "empress mother, the son minister has an important matter to report to the Queen Mother..."


    Yuncheng put stress on the word "important things", and the Empress Dowager immediately knew that it was not easy.


    The Empress Dowager waved to let all the palace people in Dongnuan Pavilion retreat, leaving only her confidant mother Huang on her side. She waved to let Yuncheng sit beside her and asked, "what''s the matter, please tell me."


    Yuncheng took a deep breath and said, "the empress mother, the person sent by the children''s minister to investigate the second princess just came back and reported that the second princess had been missing for three days in guile County after she left the palace without permission. No one has seen her trace..."


    The Empress Dowager''s face changed in an instant and blurted out: "what?! Missing for three days! " A single woman has been missing for three days, which makes people dare not imagine what will happen


    Cloud City affirmed the Empress Dowager''s conjecture with his eyes, and then said: "the empress mother, according to the person who inquired about the news, when the second princess appeared in front of the people again, she looked haggard and her clothes were not neat..."


    The Empress Dowager closed her eyes and looked terrible. What happened to the second princess.


    Cloud City continued: "the son minister ordered people to continue the investigation. After that, it was found that a group of notorious bandits had once been around guile County After interrogation, the bandits admitted that they had captured and defiled a girl during the period when the second princess was missing. According to their description, the girl was the second princess, no doubt... "


    "Damn it!" The Empress Dowager was so angry that she patted the table. I don''t know if she is angry with the second princess, or with the audacity of the bandits, "where are the bandits now? The mourning family will cut them into pieces. "


    Yuncheng quickly replied: "I have been taken to Beijing Zhaofu. Don''t worry, empress mother. The bandits committed all sorts of crimes by burning, killing and plundering. According to the law of my dynasty, it is punishable by capital punishment. " With that, she said in a low voice, "the people sent by the children''s ministers know how to behave. Those bandits absolutely don''t know that it''s the second princess..."


    The Empress Dowager''s face was not relieved. After taking a hard breath, the Empress Dowager said coldly: "Cloud City, this matter you leave a distraction, you can''t let them talk too much!" The supreme dignity of the royal family can not be desecrated because of a mere second princess!


    "Mother, son minister understand." Cloud City naturally should be, followed by a low voice, want to speak and stop the tunnel Since the second princess has lost her innocence after her mother''s death, do you think there is something else wrong with her death? " Yuncheng said that she was also frightened. After she knew that the second princess was insulted, she had a strong foreboding in her heart.


    The Empress Dowager naturally understood the hint of Cloud City. She was also very upset. Her face was heavy as ink. She said in a cold voice to mammy Huang: "you go to the Tai hospital in person, and call the doctors Zhou and Wang who went to the imperial mausoleum to see the second princess!"


    "Yes, Empress Dowager." Mother Huang answered and hurried to invite someone.


    After a stick of incense, doctor Zhou and Doctor Wang rushed to Changle palace in sweat. After the ceremony, the Empress Dowager did not cry out and let them kneel. Therefore, the two doctors'' hearts "cluttered" for a while, they carefully raised their heads, and saw that the Empress Dowager was not worried, and suddenly some uneasy.


    The Empress Dowager coldly looked at the doctor Zhou and the Doctor Wang. She opened the door to see the mountain and said, "doctor Zhou, Doctor Wang, why did the second princess die suddenly?"


    Zhou Taiyi and Wang Taiyi were shocked and their forehead was dripping with sweat.


    "What? Is that a difficult question to answer? " The voice of the Empress Dowager was as cold and hard as ice. Seeing the reaction of these two doctors, the Empress Dowager doesn''t understand the fishiness among them.


    "the climate does not suit one." "I am sorry," said Zhou Tai. "Two the princess is not convinced because of her disapproval."


    The Empress Dowager''s cold eyes turned to Wang Taiyi and asked again, "Doctor Wang, do you think so?"


    Doctor Wang wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve and said: "I''m afraid The climate does not suit one. The two princess, the highness of the princess, is the result of stomach discomfort. Finally, a sudden high fever and ill treatment will lead to a problem.


    Both of them answered quickly and fluently, as if by heart.


    "Nonsense The Empress Dowager''s voice suddenly raised, "the AI family will give you another chance to tell her honestly how the second princess died?"


    Zhou Taiyi and Wang Taiyi took a quick look at each other, but under pressure, they insisted on the original statement.


    "Good, good!" The Empress Dowager was full of anger and pointed to them and said, "I can''t tell you the truth. I can see that the second princess has been hurt by you. I dare to deceive the AI family here! Well, since you don''t want to tell the truth, you must have killed the two princesses. They tried to murder the Royal princesses. The mourning family will punish you. They will kill all the people and implicate nine families! "


    Zhou Tai Yi and Wang Tai doctor were pale with fear. They repeatedly knocked their heads. "The empress dowager, the God, the minister, and so on, did not murder two princesses. Even the ministers and so on ate the bear''s heart and leopard''s courage and did not harm the two princesses." Their heads were thumping and their foreheads were blue and blue.At this time, Cloud City sighed and said: "two doctors, the Empress Dowager has already known about the second princess. I just want to confirm it again. Why do you hide it for the second princess and do it honestly. Otherwise, the crime of murdering the current princess will fall on you. Even if you are not afraid of death, you should think about your parents, wives, children, brothers and relatives? How can you bear to hurt your nine clans for this matter


    Has the Empress Dowager known about the second princess? Both of the two doctors were so depressed that they could not help but look at each other again. Their eyes were startled and frightened.


    So it''s really hard to hide it?


    Cloud City sees two imperial doctors face dew loose, say again: "tell the truth, say, Empress Dowager will spare your life." Nowadays, rumors about the second princess in wangduli have been circulating for a long time. Even killing doctors Wang and Zhou would not help. It would be better to give them a favor and let them talk earlier.


    "What? Don''t you want to die The Empress Dowager said coldly.


    All to this, where the two doctors dare to hide, hastily together: "say, minister, this is to tell the truth."


    Yuncheng said eagerly, "don''t tell me! What happened after you two arrived at the imperial mausoleum? "


    the climate does not suit one. The doctor of the week of Wang Taiyi takes a deep breath and trembles. "The empress dowager, the Royal Highness, the emperor and the emperor, after being ordered to the imperial tombs, have taken the pulse for the two princesses. The pulse is really not in accord with that."


    Looking at the way he tried to stop talking, the Empress Dowager''s face sank and pressed her step by step: "go on."


    Wang Tai doctor wiped her sweat and continued, "Chen and Zhou Tai have opened the prescription according to the pulse of the two princesses. But who knows, three days later, the maid came to report that the royal highness of the two princesses was not good.


    done in one vigorous effort for a while, then finally said, "Chen and other things later, I knew that the two princesses were blood collapse." After that, his whole body seemed to collapse on the ground.


    From that day on, Dr. Wang and Dr. Zhou felt that they were walking on a steel wire, and if they were careless, they would fall into the abyss at any time!


    Blood avalanche!? Both the Empress Dowager and Yuncheng took a breath of cold air. Although they had a bad feeling in their hearts from the moment they knew that the second princess was innocent and destroyed, they were still shocked to hear the answer from the doctor.


    First of all, the Royal Princess escaped from the palace without permission, so she was defiled by bandits and then died of blood clot. Then, the dignity of the royal family was completely destroyed!


    The Cloud City calmed down and forced him to ask, "don''t you say that the pulse of the second princess is acclimatized? What''s the matter with the death? "


    , "queen mother, Princess Royal," puzzled Zhou Tai, who did not know that until then. After the two princess''s Royal Highness, a lady beside her was frightened to death. This confided the truth. The people who had been examining the curtain by the curtain were not the two princesses, but the maid of honour. The two princess''s Royal Highness was found to have blood collapse. The disease is It''s because your highness took abortion drugs without permission! "


    The Empress Dowager and Cloud City were silent. After a while, the Empress Dowager squinted at them and asked, "you two are so bold and reckless that you have concealed this matter!"


    "The Empress Dowager''s wife, the ministers are really afraid of it, so they discussed to conceal this matter." The king doctor fell on the ground in fear.


    He and Dr. Zhou both planned to leave the office and go back to their hometown after a few days when the wind died down and took the matter into the coffin. If such a shocking and damaging thing to the Royal reputation were reported to the emperor directly, they might have lost their lives on the spot. Therefore, they had no choice but to make up the pulse case on the day of the second princess''s death, but the previous pulse case could not be changed.


    The Empress Dowager and cloud city looked at each other, and their faces were very ugly. However, what should be done still had to be done. Yuncheng said to the Empress Dowager solemnly: "empress mother, this matter really matters. In the opinion of the children''s ministers, we''d better inform the emperor''s younger brother."


    The Empress Dowager nodded and hastily ordered: "mother Huang, go and invite the Emperor If the emperor asks about it, he will say that his family is ill. "


    Mother Huang took the order and went out of the Changle palace.


    After a while, the emperor hurried to Changle palace. As soon as he stepped into the door of dongnuang Pavilion, he said anxiously, "empress mother, I heard that you are not feeling well?" The emperor was stunned when he saw the Cloud City.


    Cloud City quickly got up and said: "emperor younger brother, don''t worry, mother, she is OK, just have something important to tell you."


    After hearing that the Empress Dowager was ok, the emperor was relieved. Then he found that there were two imperial doctors kneeling in the hall, which was somewhat strange.


    After the emperor sat down, the Empress Dowager told the doctor to repeat the cause of death of the second princess.


    The emperor''s face was so gloomy that it could drip out of the water with the words of the grand physician. His heart was full of anger. He looked at the doctor Zhou and the Doctor Wang coldly and asked, "you two are really brave!" These doctors are really lawless. They dare not report such a big event and even tamper with pulse cases at will!


    "I should die for my sins." Wang Taiyi and Zhou Taiyi trembled and kowtowed.In the eyes of the emperor, the second princess died of massive bleeding due to private abortion. So, how did the second princess get pregnant?


    The second princess is in the deep palace. It''s impossible incorrect! A few months ago, the second princess escaped from the palace without permission. The time tallies with each other


    "Mother." The emperor blurted out and was about to ask. Remembering that the grand doctor was still here, he forced patience and said in a deep voice: "since the Empress Dowager said to spare your life, I will see it in the Empress Dowager''s face. I don''t want your life, but..." After a pause, he said in a hard voice, "death can be forgiven, but living crimes are hard to forgive. Give me another 30 boards and drive out of Tai hospital, never reuse."


    "Thank the emperor for your kindness, and thank the Empress Dowager..." The two doctors kowtowed again. This time can leave a life is the ancestors blessing!


    "Come on, take it down and execute..." As soon as the Emperor gave an order, an internal servant immediately came forward and quickly dragged down the two doctors.


    The Empress Dowager waved to mother Huang, who was waiting on her side, to retreat. Then she solemnly told the emperor about the rumors about the second princess in the capital and what happened to the second princess after she escaped from the palace.


    The emperor''s face was even more angry, and he was so angry that he walked back and forth.


    Sure enough! It was indeed the misfortune caused by the flight!


    The second princess, the second princess, how could he have such a debt collector! This is a disgrace to the royal family!


    The emperor was so angry that the Empress Dowager continued to say in his ear Emperor, when Zhangjia was doing things for the second princess in Yaowang temple, the main hall of Yaowang temple had caught fire. If it''s just like this, it''s just that these days, the imperial warden discovered that the star Ziwei was a little dimmer than usual. According to the view of the mourning family, this kind of vision must be due to the second princess. The second princess, as a phoenix girl of the heavenly family, was unmarried and lost her virginity, so she angered the Buddha when she did things, and then poured out the candle. That''s why, after being buried in the imperial mausoleum, they defiled the royal family with their unclean bodies and angered the former emperors and ancestors buried in the imperial mausoleum, which led to the warning of the celestial phenomena and the dullness of ZIWEIXING... "


    The Empress Dowager continued solemnly, "the emperor, you must move the second princess out of the imperial mausoleum immediately, or there will be great disaster!"


    The emperor was silent for a moment, and nodded decisively: "according to what the empress mother said."


    At this moment, the emperor''s heart was really angry with the second princess. A good princess, if she stays in the palace, how can such a thing happen! Now there is still a lot of trouble in the city. If you are unmarried and pregnant, you will die of abortion. It''s really a disgrace to the royal family!


    What is more shameless is that she is clearly not innocent. After returning to the palace, she conceals the truth and refuses to report it. She also dreams of asking her father to marry Xiao Yi and marry Nangong Yue. On that day, if he was soft hearted and really let the second princess succeed, then brother Yi must have a grudge against him. Maybe he thought he was deliberately insulting Zhennan palace!


    As soon as the Empress Dowager listened to the emperor''s reply, she quickly called out: "comer..."


    The news in the palace spread like wings. The Empress Dowager ordered it. The news came from Jingyang palace.


    "Niang Niang, Niang..." An inner waiter entered the hall eagerly, and saluted one by one as he said, "no, the Empress Dowager has just made a plan to move the coffin of the two princess''s highness out of the imperial mausoleum."


    "What?" Zhang pin jumped up from the beauty couch.


    The third emperor said yesterday that everything was going well. The emperor already believed that the image of ZIWEIXING was related to the second princess. He could achieve his wish only by planning in the court. Why What happened in the end? Why did the Empress Dowager give such a decree?!


    A princess who died was moved out of the imperial mausoleum and could not be worshipped. Is it true that she will become a ghost?


    "Well, how could the Empress Dowager order to move the second princess out of the imperial mausoleum No, no, this palace is going to find the emperor to make the decision... " Zhang Bin, pale, rushed out.


    Zhang Bin came out of the temple door, and was stopped by two internal servants immediately.


    The palace girl beside Zhang Bin said in a sharp voice: "be bold! Who should have stopped her? "


    One of the servants said in a strange voice: "empress Zhang pin, I have temporarily granted Jingyang palace the imperial edict of the empress. All the people in Jingyang Palace are not allowed to go out. Please don''t make it difficult for you to do it!"


    "Empress..."


    The maiden asked to look at Zhang Bin, Zhang pin a little confused.


    "How could that be possible? Queen, she... " Zhang pin was not a fool. First, the Empress Dowager ordered the coffin of the second princess to be moved out of the imperial mausoleum, and then the queen issued a decree to seal her Jingyang palace. Something must have happened that she didn''t know about. Otherwise, the queen would not have dared to make such an order at will.


    Zhang Bin''s heart chills suddenly, at a loss for a moment, was forced to step backward by two internal servants.


    "Mother and concubine..." At this time, Han lingfu, the third prince, rushed to this side in a hurry. However, the two internal servants did not stop them. The third prince followed Zhang Bin into Jingyang palace.


    "Huang''er, have you heard? Your elder sister has been moved out of the imperial mausoleum. " As soon as he returned to the palace, Zhang pin grasped Han lingfu''s wrist as if he had found the backbone. "Help your elder sister Huang, she, she..."


    "Mother and concubine, it''s a foregone conclusion about the emperor''s elder sister. Don''t think about it any more." Han lingfu said helplessly."What do you mean by that?" Zhang Fei screamed out of control.


    "Mother and concubine, the child just got the news. The emperor''s elder sister did not die suddenly because of acclimatization. She and she had a private abortion and died of bleeding after taking abortion drugs!" Han Ling Fu almost bit his teeth.


    Zhang Bin was shocked and said in disbelief, "how could your elder sister Huang do such a thing! Who on earth intentionally splashed dirty water on your elder sister No wonder your elder sister will be moved out of the imperial mausoleum. It turns out that someone is making a rumor about it Zhang pin thought that he had the truth. He must have been fooled by some people''s nonsense.


    "Doctor Zhang and Doctor Wang, who went to the hunting palace to diagnose and treat the emperor''s sister, have already admitted it!" Han lingfu said wearily, "even the bandits who defiled the emperor''s sister have been taken to the government office of Jingzhao mansion This is a little eunuch who is stationed in Yongle Palace secretly inquired about it. Otherwise, the mother''s wife thought that the Empress Dowager would let her move out of the imperial mausoleum. "


    Zhang Bin was cold all over, and he sat on the bed of arhat powerlessly. His eyes were numb and he murmured to himself: -- How come? How could that be so? " She remembered that the two princesses had gone out of the palace without permission. She had never thought that she had committed such a great crime.


    Zhang Bin did not know for a time that she should be distressed, or should be angry. She actually concealed herself.


    "Mother concubine, didn''t you see anything strange when she came back?"


    Zhang Bin, who was still in a daze, suddenly heard this remark. He could not help but stare and raised his voice slightly: "huang''er, are you blaming this palace?"


    Zhang pin''s voice was a little shrill. Han Ling Fu''s ear was a little harsh. He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. He said, "mother, this is not what I mean by" child. ". Please forgive me for my words. " He pondered for a moment, and then said: "mother concubine, once the emperor sister''s incident happened, we were completely defeated. In any case, my uncle must not be allowed to fold in again. "


    As soon as he said to his mother''s house, Zhang Bin also calmed down, "huang''er, what do you mean..."


    In a short period of time, Han lingfu had already considered the matter properly and made some choices. He said, "it''s just that I''m afraid I''ll have to do a little injustice to my uncle Let the uncle first plead for the fault. As long as you insist that it is the grandmother who loves the emperor''s elder sister''s early death, the father and the emperor should not pursue him too much. "


    Han lingfu''s heart is very irritable, just feel that these days everything is not smooth, also do not know where the problem is.


    Today, he also made an appointment with Bai muxiao, hoping that Bai muxiao could comfort him with his gentle words. When he thought of this, Han lingfu didn''t want to stay in Jingyang palace for a moment. He only said, "if a child wants to send a letter to his uncle, his mother should live in Jingyang Palace first", and then he left in a hurry.


    Looking at Han lingfu''s back, Zhang Bin''s heart suddenly rises a chill.


    For the first time, she felt that Jingyang palace was so big and so cold


    After Han Ling Fu left the palace, he went directly to Taibai restaurant. He had a seat on the third floor, waiting to see Bai muxiao.


    However, when he saw Bai muxiao, Han lingfu and others did not come to him with the gentle words and nephrite in his arms, but with questioning words, "the third prince. Today, I heard from the servant girl that Wang Du had rumors that the second princess had lost her virginity. What is the matter? Why did this happen? "


    Han lingfu was relieved to see Bai muxiao, and his mood immediately sank. But then, he was stunned and blurted out: "what did you just say? How could Wang Du have such rumors... "


    Bai muxiao''s tone slightly reproachs the meaning, "I also want to ask your highness, how can things become like this?"


    Obviously, they all agreed that day. The second princess is because she misses Xiao Yi and Fang Hun is nostalgic for the world. Her various plans are also hyped in this direction, but why has it evolved to the present situation?


    She lives in the back house of the Bai family. If she hadn''t bought a servant girl, I''m afraid she would still be hiding in the drum!


    It is just that there is no sound.


    Bai muxiao''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he suddenly asked, "Your Highness, tell me honestly that the second princess is in the end..."


    Han lingfu did not open the government, lived in the deep palace for a long time, and no one dared to make such rumors in front of him without authorization. Until now, he realized that the rumors spread in the Wangdu city had completely become another version!


    Second princess!


    Han lingfu clenched his fist tightly and thought bitterly: his elder sister has already gone, and those villains in the market still break their mouths with her innocence! How unreasonable!


    "Your Highness!"


    Bai muxiao''s tone raised a point. Han lingfu was already upset. He sat down, poured himself a cup of tea, and said, "enough, don''t mention it again."


    Bai muxiao bit his lower lip. Although Han lingfu didn''t give a definite answer, Bai muxiao could see from his expression and manner that the rumors in the capital were true - the second princess did lose her virginity.


    So, it has nothing to do with her plan to make such a bad situation. All bad to the second princess! This is really a success or failure! The second princess can''t help up the wall even if she wants to help her.He said, "no matter what, I just want to sigh If you don''t want to answer, that''s fine. "


    "What''s wrong? You can''t see it!" Han lingfu became more and more impatient, and blurted out, "in the final analysis, if it were not for you, the affair of elder sister Huang would not become a joke of Jingshi, and let her die and never rest in peace!"


    Bai muxiao, like being struck by lightning, has a white face and looks at Han lingfu in disbelief. She knew that Han lingfu was in a bad mood, but no matter how, she should not say such things to her!


    Didn''t he know that she would be heartbroken, too?


    What''s more, although she made the idea, he didn''t object to it, did he? Now she''s the only one to blame for the problem?


    He turned out to be such a man!


    Bai muxiao didn''t want to stay here any longer. Huo Di got up and strode to the door.


    "Xiao''er, Xiao''er..." Han lingfu words an export, immediately regretted, quickly came forward to a pull Bai muxiao, soft voice admit wrong, "Xiao Er, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, I''m just in a hurry."


    "Sometimes what people say in a moment of impatience is the most real reaction in the heart." Bai muxiao said coldly, "Your Highness, the third prince, you are of noble status. I am a little civilian girl with shallow knowledge. It is that I should not make any ideas."


    "Xiao''er, it''s me who is not good, it''s me who is not right, it''s me who has no choice of words..." Han lingfu hastened to reassure him, "I know what you''ve done is for me. If something goes wrong, I''m upset..." At the same time, he comforts Bai muxiao with soft words, but he has a faint displeasure in his heart.


    As a prince, he has never been so humble. He has already apologized to her and admitted his mistake. Why is she still so persistent? He always thought that she knew the general situation and was not as artificial as an ordinary woman


    While Han lingfu is patient, courting and comforting Bai muxiao, Nangong Yue, who is in the Zhennan palace, is listening to Lily''s report, and she says in a clear voice: " The coffin of the second princess has been ordered to move out of the imperial mausoleum. Even Zhang Bin is forbidden to go out in his own Jingyang palace At this point, she was even more excited, adding, "they deserve it!"


    One side of Baihui is more long-term than she thought, "however, Zhangjia has not been disposed of."


    The news from the palace was naturally handed over by Zhu Xing. Nangong Yue fed Xiaohui raw meat, and said lightly: "I''m afraid The third prince has always been able to take it up and put it down. Since it is impossible to do this, he will order Zhang Jia to stop so that the emperor will be relieved. "


    Lily indignantly said: "is it so cheap that Zhangjia can not become?"


    Nangong Yue teased Xiaohui with shredded meat, and said, "unfortunately, even if Zhang Jia wants to stop, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    "Princess." Lily''s eyes lit up You must have an idea! What to do next? You are the one who has won you this time


    Nangong Yue laughed and did not answer.


    Nangong Yue knew that she was no clever plan. She just pushed the boat along the river.


    If the two princesses did not escape from the palace because of their lust for a married man, they would not be humiliated and lost their innocence. After returning to the palace, if you don''t continue to pursue poverty, you still want to marry into Zhennan palace and marry yourself, and you will not be sent to the imperial mausoleum. She found that she was pregnant in the imperial mausoleum. She did not take medicine to abort in private, and she would not die of blood death.


    If Han Ling Fu''s mother and son and Zhang Jia did not make secret plans again and again in the name of the second princess, the two princesses would not end up in peace after their death.


    All kinds of things, let Nangong Yue really do not know what to say.


    Even though Nangong Yue knew that the second princess died of abortion and blood death, he didn''t want to do anything with it until she found out that Zhang Fu was secretly planning something in the name of the second princess.


    Nangong Yue has always believed in prevention in advance, which set up this bureau.


    The matter has been so far, she does not believe that Zhangjia still has a chance to turn over again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    Outside the imperial study, Zhang Mianzhi stood respectfully, with a plea fold in his hand.


    Yesterday evening, after receiving a letter from Han lingfu, he knew that things were no longer feasible. Unlike Han lingfu, who was in the palace, Zhang Mianzhi had heard a lot of rumors these days, and knew that it was not good at that time. He had also asked someone to try to reverse all this, but he did not know where the rumors came from and how they could not be controlled


    How did it come to this? He lost a daughter at first, and now I''m afraid he can''t keep his future.


    Having said that, Zhang Mianzhi had to admit that the best way to deal with it was to plead guilty before the emperor''s surrender.


    Therefore, he wrote a plea for guilt overnight, waiting here early.


    Zhang Mianzhi has been waiting for half an hour. According to the little eunuch who served outside the imperial study, Princess yongyang had arrived before he came. He talked with the emperor in the imperial study behind closed doors, and no one was seen. As a result, Zhang Mianzhi has been waiting.


    Another half an hour later, yongyang princess finally came out. Zhang Mianzhi quickly stepped back and bowed down and said, "I''ve seen the princess."


    Yong Yang took a look at him. Zhang Mianzhi felt uneasy with his cold eyes.


    "Lord Zhang." At this time, a Chamberlain came forward and said, "the emperor will let you in."


    "Thank you, father-in-law."


    Zhang Mianzhi said thanks, adjusted his official uniform and entered the imperial study.


    "See the emperor!"


    Zhang Mianzhi went to worship, but for a long time, he did not hear the emperor''s voice.


    Zhang Mianzhi didn''t dare to look up and kneel down there, but his heart was a mess.


    After a while, the emperor said faintly, "get up."


    Zhang Mianzhi stood up and settled his mind. He took out the fold from his sleeve and held it to his head with both hands. He said in a loud voice, "emperor, this is the plea for sins of Wei Chen, who came to plead with my mother on purpose!"


    With a wink from the emperor, Duke Liu went to take the book and send it to the imperial court.


    Seeing that the emperor had opened the fold, Zhang Mianzhi finally felt a little relieved. He felt that there was still room for turning things around. He sincerely admitted his mistake and said, "emperor, my mother is really wrong, but my mother is really out of a loving heart. She is distressed that the second princess died early, which made him confused. The Empress Dowager has already punished my mother, and she will not dare to act arbitrarily! Please make atonement. "


    In the imperial study, there was silence, and the emperor never spoke.


    Zhang Mianzhi raised his eyes carefully and glanced at the emperor''s gloomy eyes. Zhang Mianzhi''s heart "cluttered" for a moment, and then lowered his head.


    With frost on his face, the emperor said in a slow and cold voice, "did she set fire to the main hall of the Yaowang Temple because she was confused for a while and pity the second princess?"


    How could the emperor know that they had deliberately burned the main hall of Yaowang temple? Zhang Mianzhi almost lost his temper. He was so frightened that he knelt down again. His whole body trembled and he instinctively called out, "the emperor, the minister is wronged!"


    "Wronged?" The emperor disdained to snort coldly, frowned angrily, and immediately threw the fold in his hand towards Zhang Mianzhi


    Zhang Mianzhi didn''t dare to hide. He let the fold fall on his forehead and "pa" smashed out a red mark.


    The emperor continued: "a monk in the Yaowang Temple saw with his own eyes that it was the people of your ZhangFu who lit the curtain in front of the Buddha with candlelight. Would you like me to declare that monk to confront your mother?"


    Zhang Mianzhi''s pupils shrank suddenly and his face turned pale.


    "Burning the temple is a great crime of blasphemy! How brave you are The more he thought about it, the colder he felt.


    Just now, Yong Yang came to see him and told him the truth about the fire in the Yaowang temple.


    The emperor knew that yongyang was there on the day of the fire in the Yaowang temple. He witnessed the fire with his own eyes. Because he felt suspicious at that time, he ordered someone to check it. He found that the fire in the Yaowang temple was not because the candle fell down, but because the people of Zhang''s house set the fire secretly. The matter was inadvertently seen by a monk in Yaowang temple. The monk was afraid of the situation of Zhang''s house and didn''t dare to say anything Until yongyang people found him.


    If Yong Yang had not told him that the emperor would have believed what Zhang Mianzhi said, it was old lady Zhang, a stupid woman, who came up with such a ridiculous idea to let the second princess''s spiritual throne marry Xiao Yi!


    All this seems to be a farce, but this little bit of careful scrutiny will find that it is a well planned plot!


    From the second princess to dream, Zhang''s family gave porridge, to the farce at the flower watching banquet of the eunuch, and even later, old lady Zhang and his wife went to Changle palace to see the Empress Dowager Each step is clearly carefully thought out and calculated, and they want to make profits for themselves through the words of ghosts and gods!


    Zhang Fu really played a big game of chess!


    This is by no means a confused old man Zhang. There must be Zhang Fu and Zhang Bin behind him. Even the third prince may also be involved in it!


    It''s all wet. It''s not closed.


    The emperor said coldly, "Zhang Mianzhi, do you have something to say?"Playing between his fingers, Zhang Mianzhi''s heart had flashed countless ideas. Finally, he fell on his knees powerlessly and said with difficulty, "I plead guilty." Three words seemed to have exhausted all his strength.


    At first, the emperor was skeptical about the Empress Dowager''s ghost and God theory. It was far fetched to say that the second princess was buried in the imperial mausoleum with an unclean body, which made the purple micro star dim as a warning. But now, it makes sense.


    The reason why the purple micro star is dim and clear is that Zhangjia burned the temple in the name of the second princess, and the second princess was born to be a phoenix girl, so the Buddha would blame him for this and let Ziwei star show a strange vision!


    This Zhang Jia has done him a lot of harm. It''s disgusting!


    Thinking of this, the emperor''s expression is even colder. He is the Ming emperor of the time, but the image of Tian Shi Hun Jun is implicated by Zhangjia!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he said, "good! You have set the temple on fire and blasphemed the Buddha. I will make you white today. " There was no trace of emotion in his tone Since you Zhang Jia miss the second princess so much, you should go and guard the tomb for the second princess! "


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Mianzhi almost didn''t collapse. He thought that the emperor was only demoted to his official post and could not turn over for several years. Unexpectedly, the emperor''s heart was so cruel that he didn''t give Zhang Bin and the third prince a face at all!


    The most important thing is that his eldest son, Zhang Yiyu, is about to take part in the examination. He is driven to Shouling. What should he do with his homework?


    The emperor was so angry that Zhang Mianzhi did not dare to say anything more. He could only reply rigidly: "the minister recognizes the punishment!" As long as there are three princes in the family, although they are down for a while, there will always be a day for them to recover!


    In front of Zhang Mianzhi''s face, the emperor directly ordered Duke Liu: "pass on my instructions. From now on, Jingyang palace will be closed, and the concubine Zhang can''t get it unless summoned!"


    "Yes, Emperor."


    Zhang Mianzhi was sweating and didn''t even know how he got out of the imperial study.


    He just wanted to go back to the mansion earlier and find the third prince to discuss with him quickly.


    But in the imperial study, the emperor''s face was still as heavy as water. Although it seems that this matter is Zhang Jia''s wanton act, but is it really just Zhang''s own idea? Zhang Jia is the third prince''s uncle''s family, and the third prince obviously has something to do with it!


    If it is said that the third prince planned all these things, his purpose is obviously to take Zhennan palace for his own use. What a great ambition!


    However, in this series of events, the Third Prince did not show up from the beginning to the end, so that he could not grasp any mistakes


    In this way, a heavy haze flashed in the emperor''s eyes


    A few days later, Zhang Jia, the third prince''s mother''s family, left the royal capital. It is said that old lady Zhang dreamed of the second princess every night. She was reluctant to give up, so she took her whole family to guard the tomb for the second princess.


    When everyone in the capital heard the words, they all showed a trace of sarcasm: grandmother guarding the mausoleum for her granddaughter? With the whole family? This ridiculous thing is unheard of!


    It must be something that angered the emperor.


    The third prince''s mother''s family has been rejected by the emperor, and Zhang pin has been demoted and no longer favored by the emperor. The third prince himself is nothing special, and all the ministers who have not yet stood in line secretly consider it.


    And all kinds of rumors about the second princess were suppressed under the strong means of Beijing Zhaofu.


    Nangong Yue only smiles when he learns that Zhangjia has been sent to guard the mausoleum.


    When he found out that Zhang Jia was secretly plotting in the name of the second princess, out of his heart''s wariness, Nangong Yue ordered Zhu Xing to keep an eye on Zhang''s activities. After learning that zhangjiahui would go to Yaowang temple for the second princess, she invited yongyang and Madame Fu to go with her. At that time, she just thought that the ceremony would not be too simple, so she wanted yongyang to be a witness. Unexpectedly, Zhangjia would set fire.


    Yong Yang''s temperament is determined, so long as she has doubts, she will certainly find out clearly.


    After the medicine king temple, nangongyue proposed to give porridge just to find an excuse. The key is what she said with the Empress Dowager in Yongle Palace. If Zhang Jia didn''t want to frame her, it''s OK. As long as Zhang Jia has a bad heart for her, everything they do will be stabbing themselves.


    From that moment on, in fact, it has been doomed to this end.


    Next, what she did was just follow the trend.


    In the capital of the king, the undercurrent surged, and the time also in this disturbance, went to the seventh day of December.


    Tomorrow will be Laba. After Laba, it will be the new year. Although Xiao Yi is not here, this year is still going to be over. As the housewife, nangongyue has a lot of trivial things to manage.


    Therefore, on the seventh night of December, Zhennan Wangfu was busy. All the maids gathered outside the kitchen to watch. It was time to cook Laba porridge in advance.


    All the people in the kitchen are busy. They prepare rice, white rice, jiangmi, Xiaomi, Lingjiao rice, chestnut, hongjiangdou, jujube and other materials, and then wash the rice, soak the fruit, pluck the skin, remove the core, and select carefully


    Gradually, the maids were scattered, but the kitchen was full of lights and was busy until late at night.


    Laba porridge should be cooked in the middle of the night, and then stewed with a low fire. Until the next day, that is, the morning of Laba day, the Laba porridge was finally cooked. The strong sweet fragrance almost spread throughout the whole palace, making people salivate.In the old days, Laba porridge was naturally cooked in Zhennan Wangfu, but shiziye didn''t care about the etiquette. He cooked two barrels of porridge in the kitchen every year, and only shared a portion of porridge in the mansion. How could this be so grand and festive.


    There is a new hostess in the palace. It is really different!


    The Laba porridge cooked in the mansion should be sent to all the relatives and friends'' houses before the lunar new year. Therefore, after half of the Mao period, an Niang took the porridge box arranged in the kitchen to show Nangong Yue.


    Although it was still early, Nangong Yue had already got up. Today, the palace would definitely give porridge down. She had to wear the big makeup of the imperial concubine to thank for her kindness, so she began to prepare early.


    An Niang handed a list to Nangong Yue and said, "Princess Shizi, the nurse has drawn up a list. Do you want to see if there is any omission?"


    Nangong mansion, yongyang Dachang Princess mansion, Yuncheng Princess mansion, ensuo mansion Nangong Yue glanced at the list at random and nodded.


    "Princess, can you see how well the porridge box is arranged?" Then, an Niang opened the porridge box again, and a sweet smell came to her face. The kitchen specially spread preserved fruit, litchi meat, Guiyuan meat, peach kernel, pine nuts, and red melon seeds in the porridge box, displaying auspicious patterns.


    Nangong Yue looked at it, and said with a smile, "nurse, give me a bowl."


    Ann Niang was naturally smiling.


    Lily also looked at the porridge box and said happily, "princess, the Laba porridge that has been cooked for half a night is really delicious. As soon as I smell it, I know it must be glutinous, sweet and fragrant. I think those veterans of liuhezhuang must be grateful for your kindness."


    Baihui listen to show a little satisfaction, cousin is finally grown up, speak also have a bit of appearance.


    Lily asked Nangong Yue politely, "princess, the carriage is ready. I don''t know when you are going to leave? The maidservant also calculated the time to let the kitchen pack the porridge


    Today is Laba. Nangong Yue is going to send some Laba porridge to the veterans of liuhezhuang. She has nothing to do recently, so she wants to go there in person.


    Nangong Yue pondered for a while and said, "at least half of the time. I think the Laba porridge sent by the Palace should arrive at the beginning of the Chen Dynasty..." Take porridge to thank you, and then send away the palace people, half of the time should be almost.


    "Yes, princess." When Lily was blessed, he went out of the house happily. At the thought of going out again today, lily is like a bird out of the cage, walking briskly as if to fly.


    Baihui laughs and shakes her head, but she can still take care of her


    At the time of the day, several houses familiar with nangongyue also sent Laba porridge one after another. Seeing that there was no one in the palace, the eager Lily ran to the second gate to welcome the guests. She looked forward to and looked forward to. The palace people who didn''t expect to deliver porridge in the Palace led Fu Yunyan over.


    "Ah Yue, I''ve come to give you Laba porridge!" Fu Yunyan enters Wu Shoutang with a smile. Send Laba porridge or something, I can tell that she is just looking for a clear eye to go out.


    "Liu Niang." Nangong Yue was sitting in a critical position and nodded to Fu Yunyan as a greeting. Her big makeup of the imperial concubine, weighing several jin all over her body, was not very convenient to move, so she didn''t specially get up to meet Fu Yunyan.


    Fu Yunyan sat down in the armchair and said with a smile, "ah Yue, I just heard that you are going out to play today. Why don''t I go with you?"


    Although she didn''t say who she was listening to, everyone''s eyes clearly looked at lily. Baihui gave him a warning look, which made him feel guilty and touched his nose. She thought: she didn''t think it was irrelevant, so she mentioned it to Fu Liu! She is never confused about important matters!


    Nangong Yue didn''t care. He turned his eyes and said on purpose: "it''s not impossible, but Liu Niang, you have to accompany me to take a carriage."


    Fu Yunyan nuzui, also pretended to be embarrassed, "OK." But in her eyes there was a smile that could not be concealed.


    Since her marriage with ah Xin, her mother has been more strict with her. She can''t go out if she has nothing to do. She also forces her to learn from needlework, housekeeper and account checking In short, to say it out of their own tears. Today, or she said, mother reluctantly agreed that she came to give him porridge, fortunately, she came.


    Fu Yunyan sent her wife who had come with her to deliver porridge back to Princess Fu''s house to take a message to Madame Fu. She stayed in Wu Shou Tang to chat with Nangong Yue


    When the time came, magpie came in a hurry and said that the Laba porridge was finally here.


    Nangong Yue personally went to the two gates to meet him, and took porridge to thank him.


    The Laba porridge sent by the palace is cooked and put in wooden barrels. It has been nearly an hour since it was sent out of the pot to the palace. The porridge has been cold for a long time. However, it is also the porridge given by the emperor. It represents the emperor''s favor. It is not something you want to have. You can eat it with joy. Most of the rest are dedicated to the Buddha Hall, court tree and well stove.


    Zhu Xing quietly gave the porridge to the servants were red, personally sent them off.


    As soon as the palace man left, Nangong Yue went back to the Fufeng courtyard, changed into a suit of common clothes, followed lily as if pinching the time and went into the room and said, "princess, the carriage and the porridge bucket are all ready." Her shining eyes seemed to ask in silence: can we start?Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing. With a wave of his big arm, he was handsome and walked forward, "start!"


    In addition to Fu Yunyan, Nangong Yue took Baihui, lilies and thrush, together with Zhu Xing, Zhou Dacheng and two guards. There were two carriages, one for people and the other for about ten porridge buckets.


    So the party set out to liuhezhuang


    More Fu Yunyan, the carriage will be more lively.


    With the tacit consent of Nangong Yue, Baihe talked about liuhezhuang, the destination of this trip. He also talked about how the cattle steward was detestable, how the tenants were squeezed for many years, and the poor disabled veterans


    Baihe''s mouth was full of foam, which was more vivid than storyteller''s. Fu Yunyan was also fascinated. He was angry for a moment and sighed for a moment. Finally, he gnashed his teeth and said to Nangong Yue, "ah Yue, like a shameless man like a cow in charge of affairs, you must catch him and make an example to others! If you need help from my grandmother and I, don''t be polite to me! Grandmother, she is the most jealous of evil


    What is yongyang''s temperament? Nangong Yue naturally knew it. He nodded with a smile and said, "liuniang, don''t worry. I won''t be polite to you


    Fu Yunyan said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that Yi was so intentional and knew how to support those veterans No wonder grandma said with emotion that when Yi grows up, I still look like a child. " She was dislike, though she hated what her mother forced her to learn, but the so-called skills were not enough to help her. If she learned how to do it or not, she has the final say.


    The carriage continued to move forward in the laughter of the girls


    The last time Nangong Yue went to liuhezhuang, he went to liuhezhuang in a humble suit, so no one welcomed him there, but this time it was different. Now Feng Guanshi, Liu Hezhuang''s newly appointed steward, is nangongyue''s companion. Feng Guanshi has long been informed that nangongyue is coming, so he has sent people to pay attention to it.


    As soon as nangongyue''s carriage arrived, Feng Guanshi was already waiting at Zhuangzi''s mouth to welcome nangongyue and others into the village.


    When he got to the hall, Nangong Yue sat down at the head of the hall and said, "steward Feng, I''ve brought a couple of barrels of Laba porridge. You send someone to the kitchen to heat it up and divide it up, and send some to the veterans in Chuang Tzu."


    "I''d like to thank the princess first." Feng Guanshi smiles and bows.


    Fu Yunyan couldn''t wait to take the initiative to ask for a way: "ah Yue, you are busy with you, I''ll help you to share porridge, and also see those veterans by the way." Since she was a child, she admired her grandmother for leading the army to the battlefield. Naturally, she also had great respect for these veterans.


    Fu Yunyan went to share gruel with the Thrushes, while Feng Guanshi stayed in the hall and reported to nangongyue the recent situation of Zhuangzi, such as the harvest in the fields, such as the renovation of the house in Zhuangzi, such as the preparations for the new year


    Feng Guanshi knew that nangongyue cared about the veterans, and specially reported their recent situation.


    As they were talking, an old granny in Chuang Tzu came into the hall and said, "princess, David and son of Chu have come here to thank you." There was a trace of embarrassment on the old mother''s face. It was a great honor for the imperial concubine to give porridge. According to the truth, those veterans should have come to thank for their kindness, but only David and his son came over.


    The old mother murmured in her heart that these veterans were really disrespectful. The princess was so kind and just for them, but they were so careful and suspicious all the time.


    Nangong Yue said with a smile, "let them come in."


    But Lily is a frown, Chu David father and son, is not that what blue and his father?


    Think of, Lily can''t help looking at his left wrist, feel there seems to be a faint pain.


    After a while, outside the hall came the sound of "dada" getting closer and closer Chu David and a LAN soon walked into the hall under the guidance of a servant girl in green. The sound of dada was the sound of Chu David''s crutches and wooden legs.


    Both father and son are dressed in clean and tidy cloth clothes. It seems that both father and son are more energetic, especially ah LAN. When he last met, his face was bruised and swollen. Now his face and leg injuries have been healed. It seems that his facial features are handsome and his body is tall. But his empty right sleeve makes people feel a pity in his heart.


    Lily looks up and stares at ah LAN. He is sour in his heart: how tall he is!


    Chu David and ah LAN bowed respectfully to Nangong Yue: "I''ve seen the princess, thank you for the congee."


    "No, sit down." Nangong Yue waved with a smile.


    Father and son looked at each other and sat down. They were obviously restrained, but after all, they had been soldiers. They had a sitting posture, but their waists were straight.


    The servant girl in Chuang Tzu gave them tea, and then retired respectfully.


    "Uncle Chu," Nangong Yue asked with concern, "Uncle Chu, how is your body now?" Although it was Alan who was seriously injured at that time, his injuries were mostly skin and flesh injuries. He was also young. Even if he lacked an arm, his strength and resilience were beyond the comparison of Chu David, an old and frail man.


    "All right! My sons and concubines are all right! " David Chu was flattered and said, "the doctor is still prescribing tonics for his subordinates. In fact, his subordinates are all good. There is no need to waste these excellent herbs!"Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Uncle Chu, since the doctor wants you to eat, you can eat it. This body conditioning is not temporary can, still need to recuperate slowly


    "Thank you very much," David Chu said His face was suddenly hesitant, as if he wanted to stop.


    "Uncle Chu, what do you have to say? But say it Nangong Yue Road.


    David Chu looked at ah LAN beside him and said, "princess, although his son ah LAN lacks an arm, he is strong. He is a young man, and it''s not good for him to have a free meal in this village. His subordinates have the courage to ask the imperial concubine to arrange a job for him


    In fact, ah LAN did not find a job in Chuang Tzu after he recovered from his injury. However, both the new Feng steward and the tenants in Chuang Tzu were too careful to go too far. On the contrary, ah LAN Kong had a lot of strength, but he couldn''t find a job to do.


    Feng Guanshi''s face stiffened for a moment, and then he explained: "princess, ah Lan''s martial arts are good, but in this Zhuangzi, there are some grievances."


    As soon as Lily''s eyes turned, he laughed brilliantly. He suggested, "princess, do you want me to try his martial arts for you?" Last time I was inconvenient to the wounded, this time, I can finally avenge openly!


    When Baihe said this, Nangong Yue remembered something. He looked at lily with a smile, then looked at ah LAN up and down, and said with a faint smile, "don''t try. In my opinion, ah Lan''s skill is more than enough to be the guard of the palace. "


    When Nangong Yue said this, everyone in the hall was shocked, including David Chu.


    David Chu rashly put forward this request with Nangong Yue, which is also a trial.


    These dozens of disabled veterans who settled in liuhezhuang were guided by one armed veteran min Ma, including the original David Chu. Since the last time the imperial concubine reorganized Liu Hezhuang, David Chu and ah LAN have tried several times to explain their misunderstanding of their son Xiao Yi to other veterans. However, Lao min seems to be worried all the time, so that other veterans also take a wait-and-see attitude.


    Seeing is believing in some things, but hearing is false. David Chu hopes to draw a closer distance between the two sides through the story of ah LAN, so that everyone can know what the son and his concubine are.


    Ah Lan''s eyes flashed a touch of strange awn, simply stood up and bowed: "my son Ren Nan, thank you so much." It was the first time that he claimed to be a subordinate to nangongyue. The implication naturally showed that he accepted his new identity.


    Nangong Yue was stunned. His expression was strange and asked, "your name is Ren Zinan?" It turns out that David Chu didn''t call "a LAN", but "Anan"?


    Before Ren Zinan spoke, Feng Guanshi explained with a smile: "princess, don''t listen to Uncle Chu calling him all the time. In fact, uncle Chu has a strong accent, and" Nan "and" Lan "are indistinguishable. The little one misunderstood it at first


    David Chu grabs his head in embarrassment and says, "isn''t it a blue?"


    Nangong Yue didn''t have anything, but a smile flashed in his eyes. It was just that.


    But one side of the lily has already leaning over the body, smilingly, even the body is shaking slightly. It''s so funny. It''s not "Alan", it''s "Anan."! Ha ha ha ha ha Oh, my stomach is laughing!


    The atmosphere was lightened by this little episode, and even David Chu became more relaxed and less restrained.


    What did Nangong Yue think of and said to Feng Guanshi: "Feng Guanshi, how to deal with the wasteland behind the village now?"


    Feng Guanshi looked at David Chu subconsciously. Before, Niu was forcing these veterans to reclaim the wasteland. He replied cautiously: "the son of a concubine, leave it for the time being."


    Nangong Yue pondered for a while and said, "take me to have a look."


    Before Feng Guanshi answered, David Chu suggested: "princess, let ah LAN accompany you. Alan is quite familiar with that area. "


    Ren Zinan of course has no objection. He is now the guard of the palace. According to the truth, it is his duty to follow the imperial concubine.


    After that, nangongyue went to Houshan with Baihui, Baihe, Ren Zinan and Feng Guanshi.


    It''s winter. It''s cold outside. When we get to the back mountain, the mountain wind will be stronger. Baihui Lily specially puts on a thick rabbit fur cloak for nangongyue.


    After passing through the village, Ren Zinan pointed to the front and said, "shizifei, in front of us is the wasteland in the back mountain. Before that, I have probably cultivated more than ten mu..."


    At this time, a cold mountain wind blowing face-to-face, the leaves behind issued a subtle sound: "Susu!"


    Ren Zinan''s ear moved and looked thoughtfully at the big trees behind him


    "Whoosh!"


    A sharp arrow suddenly came from one of the big trees, as fast as lightning.


    Lily''s reaction is very fast, draw out the whip from his waist and roll the arrow to the side, and "Dong" falls on the ground.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh


    Then, there are two sharp arrows from different directions, each with a cold killing intention. The lily snorted coldly and went forward to meet him.But this is just the beginning. Four masked men in black jumped down from several big trees, each holding a silver sword with cold light shining brightly


    Obviously, it''s not the good who come!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    "There are assassins!"


    When Feng Guanshi had seen such a scene, he cried out: "come on! Come on, there''s an assassin


    Feng Guanshi''s heart is cold. He doesn''t know martial arts at all. The imperial concubine took two servant girls and Ren Zinan with her. This time, I''m afraid, is not good


    The four masked men lowered their bodies and suddenly accelerated, approaching Nangong Yue like a black leopard.


    Lily one side comes forward, one side way: "cousin, you protect the son concubine." Then a whip was whipped out, like a snake out of the hole, and wrapped up a masked man, and then with a wave of the big arm, the other side was thrown out.


    At the same time, the ghost like Xiao dark did not know when he also appeared in the mixed situation. He had already kicked over a masked man without waving his sword.


    The head of the masked man''s pupil shrank, held up his sword in his hand, and raised his voice and ordered, "all of you! You will be rewarded for killing the princess! "


    Sure enough, it''s for yourself! Nangong Yue looked awe inspiring and thought: who sent these people? These are the people she has offended recently


    "Yes, boss!" The other three masked people cheered in unison.


    Two masked men were attacked by Xiao dark, while the other rushed to the south palace with a silver sword like a poisonous snake spitting letters.


    "By you?" Lily disdains to sneer, is a whip to swing, accurately rolled up the neck of the other side, she slightly applied force, suddenly tightened.


    "Whoosh!" A cold arrow suddenly shot from a tree, as fast as a meteor, the target is the lily.


    When Baihui saw it, she cried out: "lily, be careful!"


    Lily hurried to hide, but her opponent suddenly grabbed her whip and made her move pause for a moment When you fight, it takes only a short moment to decide the outcome and life


    Baihui''s face turned white with fright. Seeing that the cold arrow was about to be stabbed, a gray figure suddenly strode forward and grabbed Lily''s arm and turned around. It was only an inch away that the cold arrow narrowly passed by Lily''s side, which made Lily''s cold sweat unavoidably.


    She felt that she had lost her face this time. She was so angry that she cut the masked man''s neck with a knife and knocked him unconscious.


    With a loud bang, a shadow fell from the big tree just now and fell heavily on the ground. Then Xiao Ying lightly jumped down from the tree, clapped his hands and said with a smile, "lily, don''t thank you."


    Lily gave him a bad look and thought: who should thank you!


    At the same time, Xiao dark also solved the other two masked men, and there was only the first masked man left.


    It turns out that there are dark guards around the princess! Feng Guanshi, who was uneasy on one side, was finally relieved and his face softened.


    Seeing that several of his subordinates were subdued, the head masked man''s pupil shrank violently. His face under the black veil was as white as paper. He instinctively turned around and wanted to run away. But Xiao Ying could not allow it. His figure flashed and appeared in front of him.


    "Say, who sent you?" Xiao Ying looked at him with a smile. It seemed that he was a familiar old friend, but in the eyes of the masked man, he was like a vulture aiming at its prey.


    The masked man retreated two steps, but heard a cold hum of disdain coming from the rear. Xiao dark did not know when he appeared behind him.


    The masked man wanted to hide in another direction, but Xiao dark had already struck him faintly.


    Xiao Ying complained: "Xiao dark, how did you knock him out? He hasn''t made a move yet..."


    His words were quickly swallowed back in Xiao an''s cold eyes, and had been together for more than ten years. Even if Xiao didn''t say anything, Xiao Ying understood what he meant: the duty of the dark guard is to protect the safety of the imperial concubine. It''s up to Princess Shizi and Zhu Xing to interrogate something.


    Xiao Ying reluctantly bent down to tear off the face scarves on those masked faces one by one, pointed to the ordinary faces that could not be remembered in the crowd and asked, "can you recognize these people, imperial concubine?" Xiao Ying is just like this, just in case. In fact, even if Nangong Yue knows the mastermind behind the scenes, he is unlikely to know these killers.


    Nangong Yue quickly swept a circle, shook his head, "do not know."


    Then Xiao dark arched his hand and asked, "shizifei, three of these five killers died, and two fell into a coma. How does the princess want to deal with it?"


    Nangong Yue pondered for a moment, and then ordered Feng Guanshi to take the three corpses to Jingzhao yamen, explain the story clearly, and then pointed to two unconscious men in Black: "these two people will take back to liuhezhuang first."


    Xiao Yi''s identity is somewhat awkward. Although it''s harmless to deal with these people in private, it''s better to take a clear path in the future if it is inevitable to become a handle.


    After this absolutely not happy episode, nangongyue was not in the mood to see the wasteland in the back mountain, and they all went back to the house together.


    Nangong Yue''s identity is really too eye-catching. After a while, the story of Princess Shizi''s being assassinated spread all over liuhezhuang like wildfire.Fu Yunyue went back to Fu Yunyue''s palace, and he went up and down to Fu Yunyue''s palace, and he went up and down to Fu Yunyue''s palace and took charge of Yanliu''s right to join him in front of him She said to herself, "I should be with you."


    Zhu Xing saw that Nangong Yue was safe and sound, and finally he was relieved, "princess, fortunately you are OK." If the princess had a chance, he would have to bear the blame for his death, and he could not explain it to the shiziye who was far away in southern Xinjiang!


    "I''m fine, but..."


    Nangong Yue several words said in the hearts of the people a tight, she saw to Ren Zinan, way: "hundred flowers, take some gold sore medicine to a LAN."


    Acne medicine? Lily was stunned, fixed eyes, which found that Ren Zinan''s left arm has a faint bloodstain, eyes slightly open. He was injured? Was it at that time


    She couldn''t help but think that if Ren Zinan had not opened her in time, she would have been hurt a lot this time. However, she did not even find that the other side was injured.


    Lily some embarrassed to droop eyes, well, this time, she owed him one! I will pay it back if I have a chance.


    Baihui asked people to take the scissors, skillfully cut Ren Zinan''s sleeve and apply medicine and bandage for him At this time, there was a noise and a disorderly footstep outside the hall. It was getting closer and closer. After a while, David Chu and a group of veterans walked into the hall in a hurry. Their faces could not hide their anxiety, especially David Chu.


    It was not until he saw Ren Zinan sitting on the armchair safely that David Chu breathed a sigh of relief, calmed himself and said, "ah LAN, I heard that you are injured? Are you all right? " There is a trace of complexity in David Chu''s expression. He never thought that nangongyue was assassinated on the first day Ren Zinan served as a guard for nangongyue


    "Dad, I''m fine." Ren Zi Nan touched the wound that had just been bandaged up and said without caring, "it''s just a little bruise."


    When David Chu was relieved, he could not help but look at the old min beside him. The injury made David Chu worried about whether he had made a mistake. Perhaps not only did he not ease his companion''s fear of shiziye, but also


    As expected, David''s face became heavy and gloomy.


    But soon, he realized that there was something wrong with Lao min''s expression. He looked at one of the men in black who was unconscious on the ground.


    David Chu asked tentatively, "what''s wrong, old min?"


    "I know him I know him... " Old min murmured, his body trembled slightly with excitement. Suddenly, his burning eyes suddenly looked at David Chu, pointing to the man in black with a short beard on the ground, "Lao Chu, did you forget him?"


    A word from Lao min immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Nangong Yue slightly raised his eyebrows and followed his gaze. The man in black seemed to be in his early 40s, with dark skin and a hooked nose. He had short whiskers in his middle and lower jaw, but he was very strong.


    If Lao min knew him, he should be


    Nangong Yue slightly narrowed his eyes if he was thoughtful and ordered: "Xiao Ying, pour him awake."


    "Yes, princess." Xiao Ying was originally feeling bored. When Nangong Yue ordered him, his eyes suddenly brightened and his spirit was restored.


    It''s the twelfth lunar month now, so I don''t worry about getting "cool" water.


    "Crash!"


    The icy cold water poured on the head of the man in black with short beard. He shivered violently and opened his eyes suddenly. His eyes were a little confused, as if he didn''t know where he was, but soon his pupils shrank suddenly and was about to jump up, but Xiao Ying stepped on his chest with a smile and tried to exert himself downward.


    The man in black twisted his face with pain and said in a loud voice, "spare your life, young master! Spare your life, young master! A small one is just taking money from others and eliminating disasters with others! "


    "Is it?" Nangong Yue said faintly, "but I think someone here knows you."


    The man in black is "cluttering" in his heart. There should not be many people who have seen him here The next moment, he saw a wrinkled old face in his eyes. The other party''s turbid eyes were staring at him, and the hatred in his eyes was almost overflowing!


    How could it be this old thing! The man in black had a dark way, and his face was as gray as death. This time I''m afraid I can''t escape


    Old min seemed to want to eat him like, said: "I know you, in the past year you came to see cattle manager twice!" Every time I was quietly in the back mountain


    The three words "Niu Guan Shi" are like a drop of water falling into a hot oil pan. The mood of dozens of veterans in and outside the hall exploded in an instant, followed by several veterans saying:


    "I remember! He did come to see the cow steward


    "It seems to be in the back mountain..."


    "Now he''s here to assassinate the princess..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The more the veterans said, the more excited they became. They finally understood and finally convinced that Niu Guanshi had nothing to do with shiziye. Shiziye really wanted to support them!


    At this moment, the veteran''s mood is very complicated, they really wronged the son of a son!Nangong Yue also had some feelings in his heart, which was really "no intention to insert willows into the shade". Unexpectedly, the cattle steward wanted to get rid of her, but let her have an unexpected harvest.


    "Is it the cattle steward who sent you to kill the imperial concubine?" Zhu Xing was so angry that he was so bold. He said in his heart that he was really brave. With the support of Xiao Fang, they were lawless!


    Zhu Xing could not help but think of the fact that they had Qian Moyang and his party chased by Xiao Fang for thousands of Li. If they had not been lucky, they would have been killed by Xiao Fang''s hand. However, several of his companions entrusted by the old lord had already died.


    At the thought of his dead companions, Zhu Xing''s heart was burning with hatred.


    The man in black snorted coldly, ignoring Zhu Xing, but said, "since you have caught me, you can kill me as you like!" He knew very well in his heart that if he called out the cow steward, not to mention the cow steward, I''m afraid it was Princess Xiao Fang''s family that could not bypass him!


    Looking at him so hard, Xiao Ying clapped heavily: "admire, admire, really a man!" Then he looked at Zhu Xing with a smile. "Housekeeper Zhu, I heard that there are many ways to make prisoners confess in your army. Why don''t you teach me and let me have a long insight?"


    Zhu Xing immediately understood his intention, and coldly hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "speaking of torture, the most severe torture in our army of Dayu is nothing more than dismembering the body or cutting the waist. This is not comparable to that of Nanman. It is said that Nanman has a kind of torture, which is called skin peeling. The method is to bury a living person in the soil and expose only one head outside Cut a cross with a knife on the top of your head. After pulling off the scalp, you pour silver into it. If the mercury keeps falling down, you will naturally pull the flesh away from the skin It is said that people buried in the earth would feel like death in pain at that time, but they could not get rid of it. Finally, their bodies would climb out of their heads "naked", leaving only one piece of skin in the soil. I haven''t tried it. Why don''t you try it today? "


    The man in black had already heard that there was no trace of blood on his face, and he was shaking all over


    "It''s a man who would rather die than surrender." Xiao Ying said while grabbing one of his legs, but the next moment he smelled a foul smell of urine. The man in black was scared out of control and said in a panic: "I move! My move is that Niu is not willing to be occupied by the imperial concubine No, it was Liu Hezhuang who took it back. Then he abused his nephew and ordered the younger ones to assassinate the imperial concubine Please spare your life


    The people in the hall could not help covering their noses. Although Zhu Xing had already guessed the reason, he still felt that there was a rush of anger on his head when he said this. He really wanted to cut this man to pieces. Zhu Xing took a deep breath and tried to calm down his emotions. Seeing Nangong Yue waving his hand, Zhu Xing said to Xiao Ying and Xiao secretly: "take care of these two people first, and then take them back to the palace for custody."


    "Yes, Princess!"


    When the two men in black were brought down by Xiao Ying and Xiao dark, only Nangong Yue and the group of veterans were left in the hall.


    The veterans looked at each other, and all of a sudden, they knelt on the ground and kowtowed heavily to Nangong Yue.


    "What are you doing? Get up. " Nangong Yue even said, "I can''t stand you like this!"


    Old min knelt on the ground, clasped his fist and said: "princess, we are stupid, we were blinded by the stepprincess, we almost misunderstood the son of the world, but also ruined the reputation of the son of the world!"


    Lao min''s expression is extremely complicated. Over the years, Xiao Fang''s superficial skills have been so good that they are really grateful to her, and even listen to her one-sided words. They always think that the dandies are useless and hopeless Even if they were brought to Wangdu, it was because of Xiao Fang''s pity that the son of heaven had no choice but to do it. Only when they arrived at the Wangdu, they did so.


    Lao min took a deep breath, but still could not calm down.


    At the thought of Lao Wang Ye''s expectation of shiziye when he was alive, Lao min''s eyes flashed a strange light.


    Nangong Yue stood up and said cautiously, "the son of the world is not the same thing. He took you with good intentions, but he did not settle you well. It was his fault. Fortunately, it''s not too late. Everybody, get up. "


    The veterans looked at each other and finally stood up from the ground.


    Nangong Yue asked them about their situation and talked with them one by one It was not until half an hour later that the veterans gradually dispersed, leaving only David Chu and Lao min.


    Nangong Yue said to Chu Dawei with a smile: "Uncle Chu, thanks to your family ah LAN today, otherwise my servant girl Lily will be lying on the bed for a while."


    Lily''s face was embarrassed and her head was so low that she could almost touch her shoes. Oh, who let her be too careless!


    Chu David laughed and clapped Ren Zinan on the shoulder and said, "it''s good that he can help."


    "Ah Lan''s skill is really good." "Especially I feel his ear power is very strong


    "Princess, you have a good taste." David Chu smiles with pride, "ah LAN used to be a scout, and his ability to listen to the wind and distinguish his position is very good..." As he said this, he felt a bit sorry. If it had not been for the arm of Alan, he would not have fallen into the present situation.However, with the rapid changes in the battlefield, it is lucky that Alan can recover a life.


    David Chu thought of something, calmed down, and said: "princess, I heard that the prince recently defeated the Nanman in southern Xinjiang, and has taken back half of the city. It''s really gratifying. The son of a son is worthy of being brought up by the old prince himself. It''s really like the old prince in those days! " As he said this, not only did David Chu admire and miss him, but also the old min beside him. In his muddy eyes, he seemed to think of the heroic demeanor of the old Zhennan king when he galloped on the battlefield.


    "It''s a pity I didn''t get to see my grandfather." Nangong Yue also had some feelings.


    If a person can leave such a strong color in his subordinates and soldiers, he must be a hero of a generation. He must be a famous general, such as the dead old Zhennan king, or the officer Ruyan general


    "Uncle Chu, why don''t you go with me to the palace with ah LAN?" Nangong Yue suggested.


    When Nangong Yue mentioned this, Ren Zinan''s eyes suddenly showed the light of expectation, but David Chu was a little hesitant. He, an old cripple, didn''t make trouble for his son?


    However, Lao min suddenly said, "Lao Chu, you can go with ah LAN. Ah LAN has said that he will support the elderly for you. If you stay here, he will not be at ease. "


    David Chu hesitated, but finally nodded.


    At this time, Feng Guanshi walked into the hall and reported: "princess, the three bodies have been sent to the Yamen of Jingzhao mansion. I don''t know if there is anything else I can tell you? "


    Nangong Yue pondered for a while and said to Lao min and Chu Dawei, "I don''t know if you would like to accompany me to walk around the wasteland in the back mountain?"


    On hearing this, both min and David Chu could not hide their surprise, but before saying anything, Feng Guanshi could not help but persuade him: "princess, you just suffered a stab..."


    Nangong Yue raised his hand and motioned to him to be silent. He said with a disapproval smile: "if this is such a small matter, I will stay at home and sleep at night? That is to let those little people succeed


    "Ah Yue, you said it well!" Fu Yunyan clapped his hands and praised, "you can''t let a villain do what you want. I will go with you to see which one does not have long eyes and dare to do harm to you! "


    "Liuniang, I''ll depend on you." Nangong Yue eyebrows and eyes curved, free and easy to smile.


    It seems that the previous assassination did not leave a shadow in her heart. Lao min and Chu David couldn''t help but look at each other. They heard that the princess was the legitimate daughter of Nangong aristocratic family. The girl from Wenchen''s family had such a woman''s bearing and momentum. No matter what his personality and temperament are, it''s really a blessing for him to have such a good wife!


    In this way, the people went back to the mountain wasteland again, but this time, the team was different from before, and became a bit mighty. Not only Zhu Xing and the guards of the palace followed, but also the guards in Chuang Tzu were called by Guan Shi Feng, who was like a frightened bird. He followed him, for fear of any accident.


    The half reclaimed wasteland is behind the village. Before that, the villagers all said "wasteland in the back mountain". Nangong Yue thought it was a terrace, but he didn''t want it to be a large flat land next to the back mountain. At a glance, he saw that the land was covered with a thin layer of white snow, which made people''s eyes dazzled.


    But it hasn''t snowed recently, hasn''t it? Nangong Yue blinked and suddenly thought of something. He looked back at the village and said in surprise, "is this bittern?" The so-called brine land, also known as saline alkali land, is the land with too much salt. The snow like crystals on the surface of the land are the salt particles precipitated from the soil.


    "Yes, it''s saline land." Feng Guanshi Diansha said, "shizifei is really well-informed!"


    "I''ve only seen it in books," Nan Gong Yue crouched down in surprise and lifted up some soil mixed with white crystals through a square of handkerchief. If you get water sincerely, you can make ten stones per mu. " It seems that this Niu steward really has some insight, but he has a bad idea.


    David Chu explained in a voice: "the cattle manager originally planned to build a channel to bring the river in front of him to irrigate the brine field and silt it into good farmland after the spring of next year."


    After meditating for a moment, Nangong Yue said to Feng Guanshi: "if we can turn the wasteland into good farmland, it will be beneficial to the people, and it can be continued. Now that there is no time for farming, you might as well hire the green tenants in the village to continue to reclaim this wasteland. It''s good to pay them 30% higher than the market price if they open up the wasteland and work hard. They can also have two meals. "


    "Yes. The princess. " Mr. Feng responded quickly. With such favorable conditions, he believed that tenants would surely flock to it.


    The old min, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said, "princess, can you also hire US veterans?"


    Not only Nangong Yue, Feng Guanshi and others were also surprised. They didn''t expect Lao min to make such a request, but David Chu understood Lao min''s mood. Old min continued: "in fact, we veterans still have some strength. We are very busy in this farm every day. It''s better to find something to do and have some fun in life."


    They are not people who like leisure and hate work. If the cattle management only allowed them to open up wasteland, they were not as good as animals. How could people not hate them."If you want to, I''ll welcome you more than I can." Nangong Yue said with a smile that he hoped these veterans could find a life suitable for them in this liuhezhuang.


    What I fear most in life is that there is no hope and expectation, which will only turn into a pool of stagnant water


    It was a busy and full day. When the sun moved westward, Nangong Yue and his party finally prepared to go back to the palace.


    When they came, they were light and simple, but when they went back, they were mighty. Not only were there many more people, but also there were two more carriages. Feng Guanshi and the tenants in Zhuangzi sent nangongyue a lot of farm property and game. They had two full carriages.


    The old soldiers all ran to see them off. After Nangong Yue said goodbye to them, just as he was about to get on the carriage, Lao min suddenly said, "princess, can I speak to you alone?"


    Baihui frowns slightly, remembering that the old min had always been hostile to Nangong Yue, and felt that it was not right.


    Nangong Yue was a little surprised, but he still nodded: "of course you can." Two people walk side by side, go forward, behind the Baihui and Lily has been staring at Lao min''s every move.


    Of course, old min also felt the alert sight of two little girls, but he didn''t care. After a moment''s silence, he suddenly asked, "princess, I only saw him a few times when he was a child. Later on, he listened to outsiders'' hearsay about him Can you tell me what kind of person he is


    Nangong Yue felt more surprised. He didn''t expect that Lao min stopped her just to ask Xiao Yi.


    What kind of person is Xiao Yi?


    Nangong Yue thought about it for a while, and then she started talking about the first time she met Xiao Yi when she was nine years old Talking about how he was assassinated by Cheng Bo, whom he regarded as a relative; about the marks left on his face by the king of Zhennan; about being left as a proton in Wangdu; about Cheng Yu and Zhu Xing who were chased and killed by killers sent by Xiao Fang; and about the emperor''s fear of him and Zhennan Wangfu


    Although it was only four and a half years ago, there were so many things happened. The scenes of the past flashed quickly before Nangong Yue''s eyes. Although her voice was still calm as if she was talking about the affairs of outsiders, her heart was turbulent and her eyes were more sour.


    Yi, how are you in southern Xinjiang?


    I miss you!


    Nangong Yue raised his chin slightly and looked up at the sky dyed red in the West and held back his tears.


    After a while, she calmed down, took a deep breath, turned to Lao min and said, "it''s not early, I should go, otherwise..."


    Her words did not go on, but Lao min took out an envelope from his arms. The envelope should have been for many years. The paper was yellow, and even the creases on it were worn. It seemed that he had been repeatedly examined and rubbed in his hands for many years.


    Lao min''s expression was very dignified. He carefully put the trust in his hands and bowed his head to nangongyue and said, "shizifei, this is the legacy of the old prince to shiziye!"


    Even Nangong Yue was shocked by this sentence for a while, but he couldn''t return to God. He almost doubted that he had heard things.


    She tried to calm herself and took the letter. She didn''t open it. She just looked at the big words on the envelope: Sun Yiqi.


    Old min looked up at Nangong Yue and said slowly, "in those days, the old Nanwang felt that his days were not many, but he was still young at that time. Xiao Fang looked good to him, but he didn''t know what he would do for her own son in the future The old prince was really worried, so he made a lot of preparations. On the one hand, he left some hands and property for the prince. On the other hand, he gave this letter to me, and told me that if he could not help him up when he grew up, he would never have to send it out. The money he left to him would be enough for his whole life... "


    Over the years, due to the misunderstanding of Xiao Yi, this letter has been hidden in Lao min''s arms.


    Nangong Yue suddenly understood that although Lao min had always shown hostility and resentment towards Xiao Yi, he still had a glimmer of hope in his heart and tried to believe Xiao Yi. Otherwise, the letter would have been gone!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    The carriage went all the way, and finally got back to Zhennan palace before the setting sun.


    After seeing off Fu Yunyan, Nangong Yue ordered: "Zhu Xing, you settle down uncle Chu and ah LAN."


    "Yes, princess." Zhu Xing took command.


    Then, Nangong Yue said to Ren Zinan, "ah LAN, don''t be in a hurry to take the post. First, take a good rest for a few days."


    Chu David said with disapproval: "Prince concubine, ah Lan''s little injury is not in the way. His body is strong." Said he also forcefully patted on Ren Zi Nan''s chest.


    Lily''s dull laughter clearly came from behind, and Nangong Yue''s eyes were also filled with a smile. Originally, his mind, which had been unable to calm down, was slightly distracted. He said with a smile: "Uncle Chu, as soon as you have arrived at Wangdu, let a LAN accompany you around to have a good look and stroll, and get familiar with the environment. It''s not too late. "


    "Thank you, princess."


    After father and son thank Nangong Yue, Zhu Xing takes them down to settle down.


    Nangong Yue and Baihui Lily went back to Fufeng courtyard. Today, she did not rush to wash, but locked herself in the study, and then took out the yellow envelope from her arms.


    It''s as light as a feather and as heavy as Mount Tai.


    Nangong Yue deeply gazed at the envelope for a long time before he put it aside.


    She took a piece of writing paper, spread it on the desk, and then poured some water into the inkstone. She picked up the ink stick in one hand and lifted up the sleeve in the other hand, straightening her waist.


    Her father taught her to sharpen the ink of the person''s posture should be correct, the ink should be light, moderate speed.


    Seeing the clear water gradually turn into thick ink in the regular grinding of ink strips, nangongyue''s heart gradually calmed down


    By the time she put down the ink stick, she was already in the heart.


    She picked up a small regular script pen and wrote a long letter to Xiao Yi. This letter starts from her first visit to liuhezhuang more than a month ago She narrated the cause and effect of Liu Hezhuang''s affair in detail. Then she lifted the tip of her pen and stained it with ink, and the speed of writing began to slow down.


    "A Yi, I hesitated for a long time before writing this letter. Now the war is at the key point. Nothing can override it. I shouldn''t have distracted you, but it involves grandfather. I still wrote this letter to you after deliberation.


    When you see this letter, you may be angry and anxious, but Wang Du still has me. I will handle everything properly so that you can concentrate on nothing.


    I have kept my grandfather''s letter well and look forward to coming back! "


    Writing here, Nangong Yue did not accept the pen, but Zheng and heavy in the end added a sentence.


    After writing the final signature "Yue", Nangong Yue took a long sigh of relief, and his slightly tense body finally stretched out. The tiredness of the day swept through his whole body in an instant.


    Nangong Yue carefully hid the letter in a sandalwood box. After locking it, he called Baihe and Baihui in and told him to send the letter to Xiao Yi early tomorrow morning.


    The letters between her and Xiao Yi have their own special channels, and the speed is only a little slower than that of the three thousand mile rush.


    This letter should be in Xiao Yi''s hands soon.


    Nangong Yue went to the window, opened the window and looked at the gradually dim sky in silence. Since the second life, she never knew that she could miss a person so much. She only hoped that the war in the South would end as soon as possible.


    The sun sets and the moon rises, and the long day is over.


    After the Laba Festival, it will be the new year soon. One of the important things is to prepare the new year''s gift for the government.


    As for the new year''s gift, she had already ordered it. So in the early morning of the next day, an Niang came over with a gift list and said cautiously, "Princess Shizi, this is the New Year gift sent to Zhennan palace in southern Xinjiang. Do you have anything else to add?"


    Nangongyue is a new wife. This is the first time that she gave last year''s gift to Nanjiang''s mother-in-law. In any case, there can be no mistake. Therefore, an Niang is very cautious about this new year''s gift.


    Nangong Yue took a look at the gift list. Most of them are special products of Wangdu, and there are some nourishing herbs


    "Add a few more fabrics and silk flowers that are popular with Wang Du." After a meal, she said, "I remember the palace gave a lot of silk flowers, so take a box to add it, so as to give the son''s younger sisters some fun."


    The king of Zhennan had only two sons, Xiao Yi and Xiao Luan, but there were many daughters. Xiao Fang had a legitimate daughter, and the rest were common women.


    An Niang nodded and looked at Nangong Yue and asked, "the princess, the son of heaven''s share..."


    "I''ve already prepared the clothes and shoes of the son of heaven. Then I''ll take all the herbs and pills I''ve prepared for him. Don''t mix up with those over there." Said, Nangong Yue has already prepared the gift list to an Niang, "the son of the son of the things, in a moment to Zhu Xing alone arrangements."


    Two people are talking, Baihui came in and reported: "princess, Yimei is coming."


    At the end of the year is the time of reconciliation. Every year, Yimei brings the account books of rouge shop.


    Nangong Yue nodded and said, "let Yimei come in."Ann Niang didn''t even step down. She was watching Yimei grow up. When she saw Yimei enter the house, she couldn''t help smiling, but she soon became stiff and worried.


    Yi Mei''s face looked a little haggard. Although she had applied some powder, she couldn''t cover the shadow at present.


    After Yimei''s greeting, Nangong Yue asked her to sit down, looked at her face carefully and asked, "Yi Mei, are you ok? But I didn''t sleep well? "


    "Yes, Yimei." "An Niang is worried ground agrees a way," I see you look some bad. "


    Yimei put the bundle on the table, opened it, pointed to one of the books, and said with a smile, "princess, look at this stack of books, and you will know why I didn''t sleep well. These days, at the end of the year, the business in the shop is booming, and I really want to have the skills of separation. "


    Although Nangong Yue did not count, but also from the thickness of this stack of accounts, we can see that it is indeed much more than in previous years. Although the rouge shop of my own is not big, it has become more and more prosperous in the past few years in Wangdu, and even many foreigners buy it in batches and resell them in other places. Therefore, it is not only famous in Wangdu, but also famous in other places. Those officials and rich women are proud of the rouge that can be used in "Huayan".


    All of these achievements can''t be without Yimei, who has been working hard in recent years. Nangong Yue planned to give Yimei a big red envelope at the end of the year.


    She said to Yimei with a smile: "Yimei, the business of the shop is good, but you should pay attention to your health. A few days ago, I happened to get some old ginseng. Later, I asked Baihui to take one for you. I''ll write you a list of medicated food. You can go back and make up for it. "


    Yi Mei was flattered and owed: "I thank you for your son and concubine."


    After handing in the account books, Yi Mei and Nangong Yue said something interesting about the shop, and then they left.


    In the next few days, Nangong Yue stayed in the palace. New year''s Eve is coming. Not only does she want to give new year gifts to Nanjiang, but also to Nangong mansion, her grandfather and Princess yongyang''s mansion. In addition, she also has to arrange the palace and check accounts at the end of the year. All kinds of trivial things make her busy


    The so-called "auspicious snow auspicious year", December 15, the king began to snow, goose feather like snowflakes fluttering down from the sky, but half a day to make the earth become snow, the whole king is a vast white.


    The next day, Fu Yunyan sent someone to send a post, saying that he wanted to invite nangongyue to enjoy the snow on the 17th, but it gave Nangong Yue a chance to breathe.


    I don''t know if Fu Yunyan had calculated it. On the morning of the 17th, the snow gradually became smaller, but after two days of heavy snow, a thick layer of white snow had accumulated on the ground.


    However, Wangdu, after all, is the capital of Wangdu. The snow on the street has been swept to the roadside for a long time. Therefore, there is no big problem for the carriage to walk. It only needs to slow down slightly.


    Nangongyue''s zhulun car entered yongyang Dachang princess''s mansion on time at the time of the day. With the help of Baihui and Baihe, he got out of the car carefully.


    At this time, only sporadic light snow in the sky is still falling from time to time.


    It was a coincidence that Nangong Yue got off the bus and saw that the carriage of Princess Yuncheng''s mansion also came in. It seemed that yuanyuyi had come.


    Fu Yunyan meets the guest at the second gate in person. Jiang Yixi has arrived and is talking to Fu Yunyan.


    As soon as he saw Nangong Yue, Jiang Yixi told him, "ah Yue, you should be careful. The ground may be slippery today."


    Fu Yunyan said with a smile: "sister Xi, you can rest assured that there are Baihui and Lily in it, and he will not fall."


    When she said this, Lily''s tail was a little cocky. "Miss Fu said that, that''s the biggest praise for the maid and cousin!"


    At this time, Yuan Yuyi also got out of the carriage and said with a smile, "Liu Niang, you can really choose a day. It happens that the snow stops. We can go to the garden to enjoy the plum blossom later." She turned her head and said to Nangong Yue, "Yue Er, you haven''t come to the princess''s mansion to appreciate Mei yet? My grandmother liked plum blossom, so she planted a large area of plum trees in the north of the garden: white plum, golden plum, red plum The flowers are blooming all winter. It''s snowing these two days. The plum blossoms must be very good and fragrant. "


    "That''s natural." Fu Yunyan straightened his chest and said triumphantly, "Mei in our mansion claims to be the second, and only the palace dares to be the first."


    Yuan Yuyi pursed her lips and said with a smile, "elder sister Xi, yue''er, look at her, just praise a few words, and Liu Niang will fly to heaven again."


    The four girls all laughed and said as they went through the second door and went to the inner court.


    When they came to the princess''s house, they naturally wanted to go to yongyang and Madame Fu first. When Madame Fu knew they were coming, she would just wait for them at the Wufu hall in yongyang, saving them two trips.


    The two elders didn''t leave them any more. They just casually said hello and let the four young girls play by themselves.


    Several people in Fu Yunyan led down to the back garden of the mansion.


    As Yuan Yuyi said, the plum blossom in the garden is very good. Before entering the garden, you can smell the fragrance of plum blossoms in the garden, which makes people feel enchanted.This is the best time for the golden wintersweet to bloom. The golden plum blossoms are hanging on the branches like golden bells. When the breeze blows, they come with a faint fragrance of plum, which makes people feel refreshed.


    White plum and red plum are both budding and moving. Obviously, in a few days, when they bloom together, the garden will be another beautiful scene.


    "A plum blossom blossoms in one branch, and the most annoying branch is on the highest branch." Jiang Yixi looked out at Meilin and sighed, "it''s a pity that sister Xia can''t come. She likes plum blossom best."


    Speaking of Han Qixia, Fu Yunyan also had some feelings and said: "I sent a post to cousin Xia, but there was no movement in the prince Qi''s mansion. I guess it must have been detained by my aunt." Princess Qi is so careful that she has to screw it up in order to get married. It seems that she doesn''t even want to recognize her relatives. If it was not for Han Qixia, Fu Yunyan didn''t care about this inexplicable Princess Qi.


    "Ah," Yuan Yuyi sighed helplessly, "Prince Qi''s residence has been a troubled time recently. Cousin Xia is not in the mood to go out."


    Fu Yunyan thought of what, eyebrows moved, "cousin Yi, you won''t tell me that it''s true?"


    Nangong Yue is also looking at the original Yuyi, the eyes seem to be asking the same question, only Jiang Yixi looked at them in mist, "what are you talking about?"


    In a flash, the other three pairs of eyes are looking at Jiang Yixi, as if to say, sister Xi, you are too cannibalism between fireworks!


    Yuan Yu managed her thoughts and said, "three days ago, a runaway slave from the prince Qi''s residence escaped to the gate of Jingzhao''s mansion. She complained that there was a lot of filth in the palace, because she accidentally saw the prince of Qi''s son and a concubine''s room, so the princess of Qi wanted to kill people That''s really a lot of noise. However, she was soon taken away by the housekeeper of Prince Qi''s residence. The family members of the runaway slave said that she recently bumped her head and had a brain problem, so she was just talking nonsense Since the Qi palace and the family members of the escaped slave have come forward, and the Jingzhao mansion is not good at taking care of the household affairs of others, they should let them take the crazy runaway slave away. "


    How dare the son of the king of Qi even touch his father''s concubine?! Jiang Yixi was stunned. This is ridiculous!


    It''s really ridiculous. Nangong Yue even knew that the concubine''s room in the rumor was Fang wisteria, but she didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    Fu Yunyan shook his head and sighed, "do you think my cousin thought he was Emperor Gaozong of the previous dynasty?"


    When Emperor Gaozong became the emperor''s concubine, she lost the heart of Emperor Gaozong, and even the emperor''s concubine lost his heart The prince became the last emperor of the former dynasty.


    Yuan yuyimu Lu sympathized: "the back house of the Qi palace is in disorder. It''s not cousin Xia who is unlucky in the end..." Where can a better family look up to the prince Qi''s residence? What kind of family will those who want to attach importance to it! "In two days, I still have to go to see cousin Xia and chat with her." Of the four of them, she is the only one who can enter the gate of the Qi palace.


    "Sister Yi," Nangong Yue said busily, "then you might as well help me send some new year gifts to sister Xia, and I can''t take things for her."


    When Nangong Yue said this, Fu Yunyan and Jiang Yixi vied with each other to say:


    "Yue son, you have a good idea!"


    "Sister Yi, please take something for me."


    Yuan Yuyi triumphantly propped up her chest. "Since you ask me to do something, don''t you bribe me well?"


    "It''s simple." Jiang Yixi said with a smile, "sister Yi, don''t you like my snow water tea? It''s rare to see snow this year. Today liuniang invited us to enjoy the snow. It happens that we sweep some snow water from plum blossom and save it. I''ll make tea for you in the spring next year. How about it? "


    The snow on the wintersweet is fragrant. Sweep off the petals and put it in the jar. It can be used to make tea in the coming year. The tea will have the aroma of plum blossom.


    However, the snow on the petals is so small that it takes a lot of effort to accumulate into a pot.


    But it is also because of the hard work, it will feel particularly sweet.


    When Jiang Yixi said this, Yuan Yuyi immediately brightened her eyes and said to Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan, "yue''er, liuniang, at the beginning of spring this year, sister Xi invited me to drink snow water tea. It''s delicious!"


    "It''s a good idea to sweep snow and make tea." Nangong Yue nodded with a smile.


    Fu Yunyan curiously picked up some snowflakes from a flower, gathered to his nose to smell it, and said, "ah Yue, it seems that it is really a little fragrant."


    However, sweep the snow on Plum Blossom


    She looked around at the little plum blossoms around her. She was really big.


    Yuan Yuyi naturally saw it out and threatened with a smile: "liuniang, if you dare to be lazy, then we will not call you after drinking snow water tea!"


    Fu Yunyan surrendered helplessly with both hands.


    The servant girls quickly took some ceramic pots and some small brushes. The four girls swept the snow separately and chatted while they were sweeping. Naturally, their intimate servant girls were embarrassed to look at them and helped them together.This sweep, then busy to noon.


    An old mother came to remind them implicitly that lunch was ready, so fu Yunyan took them to Wangmei Pavilion, which is nearest to the garden.


    A fire dragon has been burning in Wangmei Pavilion for a long time. As soon as I enter the gate, I feel that it is as warm as spring and summer inside, and it seems like two worlds with the ice and snow outside.


    The servant girls quickly untied their thick cloaks for the girls. Nangong Yue felt that he was much lighter and relaxed.


    Yuan Yuyi is also the same, Chui Chui acid soft arm said: "the original snow is so tired, sister Xi, you can really be patient."


    Jiang Yixi covered his mouth and chuckled: "it''s better to be tired. It''s better to drink tea next year."


    Seeing that the girls all sat down, the maids came in one by one carrying food boxes, and then took out the hot dishes from the food boxes and put them on the table


    After lunch, the maids served hot tea for everyone to eat.


    Hot tea, the whole person will be from the inside to the outside of the heat up, the girls'' cheeks are a faint blush, it seems that are radiant.


    Fu Yunyan suddenly made a gesture, and her personal servant girl came over with a mahogany tray with several squares of handkerchief on it.


    Nangongyue and they did not know, that servant girl had given them a square of handkerchief. Nangongyue''s was moon white, yuanyuyi''s was light yellow, and Jiang Yixi''s was plum red. Each of the handkerchiefs was embroidered with a plum blossom, but the embroidery work was really plain.


    Nangong Yue moved his eyebrows and eyes and asked, "Liu Niang, are these not embroidered by you?"


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were burning at Fu Yunyan. Fu Yunyan was complacent and said, "ah Yue, you are really smart. You see, as long as I do it with my heart, there is nothing wrong with it. "


    Nangong Yue, Yuan Yuyi and Jiang Yixi looked at each other. Although the embroidering skill of the handkerchief was not as good as that of a child of eight or nine years old, it was indeed valuable to Fu Yunyan. Yuan Yuyi covered her mouth and joked, "Liu Niang, she started to embroider dowry so quickly?"


    "That''s not my turn." Fu Yunyan is still a little self-conscious, "my mother said, and she expected me to embroider a veil, purse or something."


    She said this, and the other girls felt a little sympathy for Madame Fu.


    "Cousin Yi," Fu Yunyan suddenly looked at Yuan Yuyi, "I''ll tell you everything. Are you hiding something from me?"


    Yuan Yuyi blinked suspiciously, confused.


    Fu Yunyan crooked his mouth cunningly and deliberately lowered his voice. He asked mysteriously, "cousin Yi, I heard that Aunt Biao is helping you look at each other. Is it true?"


    Original jade Yi Zheng Zheng Zheng, the first reaction is a little embarrassed, but don''t want to let Fu Yunyan too proud, said: "even if I tell you, how can you?"


    "Of course, it''s to help you inquire about your character." Fu Yunyan naturally said, "what if it''s a kind of annoying family and I''m not allowed to come to my door in the future?"


    Yuan Yuyi was stunned again. This time, her eyes were moist. Liu Niang thought of going with her for a while.


    Seeing that her friends have a home, Yuan Yuyi''s mood is somewhat complicated. On the one hand, she expects to meet her husband who respects each other. On the other hand, she feels frightened and uneasy about the unknown future


    "Liu Niang!" The original jade Yi rushed up to embrace Fu Yunyan, "then I can count on you to help me palm eye." She deliberately buried her face in Fu Yunyan''s arms, which made Fu Yunyan dislike and pushed her away.


    One side of Jiang Yixi and Nangong Yue looked at each other with a smile. The two cousins laughed into a group and chatted with each other.


    The little room was filled with the bright laughter of the girls, as if early spring had come in advance.


    Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan laughed and quarreled for a while, but they remembered something. They looked at Jiang Yixi and asked, "sister Xi, I heard that the queen recently recruited many girls from other families to speak in the palace?" Her eyes were shining, and it was clear that her problems were not as simple as they seemed.


    This sentence immediately attracted the attention of Fu Yunyan and Nangong Yue. They also thought of it. Fu Yunyan blinked and said, "can''t you? The fifth Prince is only nine years old. " Does yuan Yuyi think too much?


    Jiang Yixi is just drinking tea, silent, she does not speak, but let them suspect that Yuan Yuyi''s guess is not wrong.


    Is it true that the queen is helping the fifth prince to see others?


    "It''s time to be five years old, too." Nangong Yue said lightly, but in his heart there was some feeling: time flies, the little boy who had not lived more than six years old is now so old, even to the age of marriage.


    Nangong Yue gazed. Recently, the emperor paid more and more attention to the five princes. Therefore, it became more and more obvious that the fifth prince should be the crown prince. Now the first prince, the second prince and the third prince are either married or engaged, and only the fifth Prince''s marriage has not been decided Perhaps, this is also the queen wants to use this opportunity to test the emperor.


    There are always different standards for choosing princesses and concubines


    The girls were thoughtful, but in any case, it had little to do with them, and soon they began to talk about other topics.The day passed quickly in a pleasant atmosphere. After a while, several girls left Fu Yunyan one by one.


    When Nangong Yue returned to Zhennan palace, he had just arrived at Shenshi. When he was still in the second gate, magpie reported that Zhu Xing had something to look for her. So Nangong Yue simply went to the study outside.


    Zhu Xing quickly rushed to come, and after the ceremony, he directly reported: "Prince concubine, Zheng Zhi has been taken to the capital of the king."


    Nangong Yue, who was sitting behind the book case, nodded slightly and asked What did he say? "


    Nangong Yue didn''t ask Zheng Zhi whether to recruit or not, because she still believed in Zhu Xing''s means.


    "Zheng Zhi confessed that he came to liuhezhuang to collect money after the imperial concubine. He is mainly responsible for the income of Zhuangzi and shops in the northern provinces. Every six months. "


    "How many at a time?"


    Zhu Xing angrily said: "at the beginning, he said only two or three thousand taels. Later, he confessed that he got more than 20000 Liang every six months."


    "More than 20000 Liang." Nangongyue said calmly, "more than half of Shizi''s industry is in the north. In addition to the income from the South and other places, roughly speaking, the imperial concubine can get at least 100000 taels from Shizi in a year."


    Zhu xinghen gnawed his teeth and took out some silver bills from his arms. He said, "princess, this is Zheng Zhi''s copy. There are thirteen thousand taels of silver notes received from various Chuang Tzu and shops. What do you want to do with them?"


    Nangong Yue thought for a moment and said, "let''s leave it for the moment, and then I''ll deal with the rest of Chuang Tzu''s shops after I''ve rectified them."


    Only liuhezhuang, another Zhuangzi named Bailinzhuang and a shop located in Wangdu were the closest to Wangdu. Nangongyue planned to start here first.


    Zhu Xing responded respectfully.


    Nangong Yue then said, "I have looked at the account books carefully. If we calculate by the normal income of these Chuang Tzu and shops in the north, the total amount is less than 20000 Liang a year." Her face was flat, but her heart was filled with anger.


    Liu Hezhuang is one of the largest Chuang Tzu in Xiao Yi''s name. Even in a good year, the annual income of Liu Hezhuang is only two or three thousand taels. But the cattle steward can hand over 3000 Liang to Xiao Fang every six months. You can imagine where these silver came from! For the sake of the silver, Xiao Fang didn''t know how much reputation Xiao Yi had been ruined over the years!


    No wonder Xiao Yi was so notorious in his previous life.


    Nangong Yue calmed his mind for a while and asked, "where is the cattle steward going now?"


    "Zheng Zhi said that he went to the south." Zhu Xing replied, "but Zheng Zhi doesn''t know what he is going to do I don''t know. He can''t endure the punishment. "


    "South?" Nangong Yue murmured to himself.


    She has looked at the account books all the time. Xiao Yi has the most property in the north and the south of the Yangtze River. In the north, Chuang Tzu is the main industry, while the Jiangnan area is mainly fields and shops. 80% of them have changed their duties in the past few years. Other industries, such as mines, shipyards and banks, are clean from the accounts.


    Maybe Xiao Fang didn''t know that Xiao Yi still had these industries, or maybe she didn''t find a chance to intervene.


    And the cattle Steward will go to the south at this time. Is it possible that


    "Shizi has a shipyard in the south." Nangong Yue raised his eyes and said, "I doubt if Xiao Fang''s idea of starting to play a shipyard."


    "Damn it!" Zhu Xing didn''t hold back for a moment, and blurted out a rude word. But he immediately realized that Nangong Yue was here. He quickly bowed his head and said, "princess, what should I do now?"


    "What can I worry about?" Nangong Yue laughed, "since I know he went to the south, I''ll send someone to cut it down."


    Zhu Xing couldn''t help laughing, patted his head and said, "yes, it''s my subordinates who are confused." He was in a hurry.


    "In addition, how is Niu Chang''an now?"


    Zhu Xing showed a trace of bleak color, "sent to a mine in the northwest, his subordinates let people to manage, absolutely can''t die."


    Nangong Yue slightly jaw head, charged: "through some news out."


    Zhu Xing''s eyes brightened. "The meaning of the imperial concubine is..."


    "If the time is not wrong, mother Yi and my letter should also be sent to southern Xinjiang. If you calculate the time when Niu Guanshi gets the news of liuhezhuang, his complaint will probably arrive. " Nangong Yue gently clasped his finger on the book case and said with a smile, "it''s thousands of miles away between Nanjiang and Wangdu. I''ll have to take the lead of Princess Wang before I find a chance to deal with her This time, I have to ask her to spit out the things she swallowed intact


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    "Damn it! Damn it


    After reading Nangong Yue''s letter at a glance, Xiao Fang''s "three kneeling and six kowtows", what''s "regarding his mother''s concubine as his mother''s mother", and what''s "it''s not easy for him to take charge of his affairs" She felt that every word in the letter was like a slap in the face, again and again.


    Mother Yi knelt on the ground and yelled: "princess, you must be the master of the slaves! The princess is really too much. She doesn''t have your mother-in-law in her eyes! "


    Xiao Fang was so angry that she crumpled up the letter in her hand and threw it on the ground. Then she looked at mother Yi coldly and scolded, "mammy Yi, I sent you to take good care of her, but you are so useless that you were driven back after only a few days What''s the use of this princess raising you? "


    At the beginning, she sent mother Yi to Wangdu in order to coerce nangongyue and give nangongyue power as his mother-in-law. But now mother Yi has not completed the task she has given her. Nangongyue has cleaned up her simple task, and has been sent back in such a mess. Jane has lost all her face!


    Mother Yi knew Xiao Fang''s temperament very well. She was so frightened that she felt cold in her heart. She quickly pleaded for herself: "I am wronged! When I arrived at the capital, I devoted myself to teaching the rules of the imperial concubine. However, she didn''t listen to her advice. She turned a blind eye to the family rules and instructions you gave. She slept every day until she got to the top of the day and often went out to play Even when Aunt Biao was in trouble, she not only refused to help, but also deliberately stopped people outside. The maid begged the princess to help her, but she did But I tied my cousin back to the Qi palace! Princess, it''s obvious that she didn''t pay attention to you in this way, and she forced aunt Biao to the end of the road Mother Yi had a snot and a tear, and she was very embarrassed.


    Xiao Fang was so angry that he stood up and gnashed his teeth and said, "she She really doesn''t care about the life and death of rattan


    Xiao Fang''s heart also dislikes Fang wisteria, which is useless. But Fang Wisteria is her niece after all. Fang is in trouble. Nangong Yue not only does not help, but also tramples on her foot. What does this mean? It means that Nangong Yue didn''t take her mother-in-law in mind at all!


    "Yes Mother Yi quickly said, "princess, you really didn''t see it. My aunt and aunt knelt on the ground and begged for her son and concubine, but she was still indifferent!"


    What a Nangong! Xiao Fang grinds his teeth bitterly, remembering that after Xiao Yi returned to southern Xinjiang this time, he disobeyed his meaning again and again. For a time, new hatred and old hatred came to his mind.


    Damn it. It''s disgusting!


    But I can''t help taking this little couple for a while!


    Xiao Fang had no place to vent her anger. She could only vent her anger on mother Yi, pointing to her nose and angrily saying, "waste, what a waste Come on, let''s drag this princess down and play twenty big boards! "


    If you go down to the top 20 boards, where are you still alive!? Mother Yi quickly kowtowed and begged for mercy: "princess, spare your life! All the servants did as you asked... "


    "Shut up!" Xiao Fang became angry. Of course, she knew that mother Yi acted according to her instructions. However, since mother Yi could not suppress nangongyue when she arrived in the capital, she should be smart, act according to circumstances, and try to stay by nangongyue''s side to help herself monitor nangongyue, instead of being chased back to southern Xinjiang as now!


    What''s the use of such an incompetent slave!


    "Mother and concubine..."


    At this time, a girl of 12-3 years old walked in from the outside of the house. She was wearing an ivory dress and jacket embroidered with butterflies and flowers. She was covered with a soft green mound with gold smoke and clouds. A white jade bracelet was on her left wrist. The girl is beautiful and moving, dignified and reserved. Her straight body is like the wintersweet in the winter, and her black eyes are full of cold light.


    She is Xiaofang''s daughter, the legitimate eldest daughter of Zhennan Wangfu, named Xiao Fei.


    "Sister Fei, you are here." At the sight of his daughter, a genial smile suddenly appeared on her twisted face.


    "Big girl!" A group of servants in the room quickly greet Xiao Fei.


    "Fei''er, please say hello to your mother!" After Xiao Fei saluted Xiao Fang, she glanced at mother Yi, who was kneeling in the hall. Her forehead was bruised and her old face was mixed with tears and snot. It was disgusting.


    Xiao Fei gently frowned at the willow eyebrows, and asked in a cold voice, "why is the mother''s concubine angry?"


    Mother Qi, who was close to Xiao Fang''s, immediately said, "you don''t know, big girl. The princess sent mammy Yi to the capital of the king with good intentions and told her about the rules of our Zhennan palace, but she didn''t appreciate it..."


    Mother Qi added oil and vinegar to count nangongyue''s various crimes one by one. Then she severely reprimanded Xiao Yi for his rudeness to Xiao Fangshi after he returned to southern Xinjiang. Finally, she added, "ah, how pitiful is the princess''s love for them."


    Xiao Fei frowned more tightly and said, "mother concubine, I have told you for a long time that the eldest brother is born with a bad nature and does not know good or evil. You have taught him carefully since you were a child, but he still refuses to correct his teachings and acts recklessly. All day long, he knows to make his father angry. If he is so unfilial, why do you have to worry about him again?"Xiao Fei has not seen Xiao Yi for many years. Although it is said that Xiao Yi is sensible now and knows how to contribute to the country, she has fought several victories that make people feel happy. However, based on her understanding of Xiao Yi since childhood, she is a dandy, useless, inept and hopeless person. I''m afraid that the recent successive fighting achievements have also robbed others!


    Xiao Fei thought that her heart was like a mirror, and her lips showed a clear smile. For a man like Xiao Yi, why should his mother''s concubine care about him!


    Xiao Fang''s face softened a little after listening and nodding.


    Xiao Fei continued coldly: "I heard that the elder sister-in-law came from Nangong family. She had read poetry and etiquette since childhood, and was knowledgeable and reasonable. I didn''t expect that she didn''t even understand the most basic filial piety. It seems that the Nangong family is too famous!" At first, she felt that it was a pity for a legitimate daughter of a family of scholars like sister-in-law to give her elder brother. Now it seems that it is just what kind of pot with what cover.


    Xiao Fang''s more comfortable to listen to, but Xiao Fei''s next sentence is a change of the language front: "mother concubine, you just love to worry too much. If you don''t understand the rules, you don''t want to be taught Xiao Fei steals to think, small Fang family is tube too wide, have nothing to find oneself to suffer!


    What''s your daughter saying Xiao Fang''s heart is filled to hear that. What she has done is not to firmly control Xiao Yi and his wife, so that her son Xiao Luan can inherit Zhennan palace in the future. As a result, she falls into Xiao Fei''s eyes and thinks that she is meddling.


    Xiao Fei didn''t care what Xiao Fang thought. She said in disgust: "mother concubine, as for cousin Teng, she is willing to degenerate and become a concubine. I am ashamed to be with her The elder sister-in-law sent her back to Prince Qi''s residence, which was not a mistake. Mother and concubine, even if you think of kinship, you should also remember the rules. Don''t let people laugh at the unruly rules of our Zhennan palace. "


    Her daughter taught her how to behave! Xiao Fang looked at Xiao Fei with open mouth and closed his mouth, but he was speechless for a moment.


    Xiao Fei said in her heart: "mother concubine, if you really feel free and flustered, you should take good care of the second elder brother. His age is not small."


    Speaking of Xiao Luan, Xiao Fang''s heart is even more congested. In recent months, Xiao Luan has been fascinated by the Huakui named Pianpian sent by Xiao Yi. She doesn''t listen to her persuasion. For this matter, the two mothers and children have quarreled for many times.


    "Luan Ge Er..." Xiao Fang rubbed his temple and sent off the servants in the room. Only mother Qi, a confidant of Yu, was waiting on him. He told Xiao Fei, "your brother is still young. When he becomes a family, he will know how to deal with it." Then she looked at mother Qi, "sister Qi, how about the roster I asked you to prepare?"


    Mother Qi quickly replied, "princess, the maid has been prepared and is planning to show it to the princess today."


    Xiao Fang nodded, took over the roster in mother Qi''s hand, looked at it carefully, and said critically: "general Shen Bing, commander Lu, magistrate Shao, Deputy General Zhu Are these the only ones? " Just read a page, Xiao Fangshi already did not want to look down, Mu Lu was disappointed. Although these families in southern Xinjiang look good, but compared to Zhennan palace, the identity is not enough.


    Xiao Fang couldn''t help sighing, "in this remote area of Southern Xinjiang, how can you have a status worthy of your second brother..."


    Xiao Fei is sneer: "he is now like this, also few good family girl is willing to marry him, willing to all is for the power of Zhennan Wangfu."


    Xiao Fang''s eyebrows jumped heavily with anger. If it had not been her daughter who said this, she would have clapped her hands in front of her.


    Xiao Fang felt a headache and rubbed his eyebrows.


    In the past, she wanted to teach her daughter to be a lady in a big family and cultivate a talented woman. She only wanted to let her read books. However, when she read too many books, she was so stupid that she would not listen to her daughter even if she wanted to turn her back.


    She took a breath and said, "sister Fei, how do you talk. That''s your brother, your own brother! "


    Xiao Fei raised her eyebrows and wanted to talk to Xiao Fang about her mother''s failure. Mother Qi saw that it was wrong, so she grabbed Xiao Fei and said with a smile: "princess, in fact, as a second young master, you can choose a legitimate daughter in the capital of the king..."


    Xiao Fang''s heart moved, and her eyebrows expanded in an instant. Mother Qi said it was right. Which family in southern Xinjiang was more noble than the southern palace of their town, or she had to choose one from the royal family of the royal capital. The status must not be inferior to nangongyue. How can she not let her son low Xiaoyi that evil kind of a head!


    But


    If you want to choose one for xiaoluan in the Wangdu, you have to take xiaoluan to go to the Wangdu carefully and see each other well Moreover, her daughter Xiao Fei is old enough to talk about marriage. If she goes to Wangdu, she can choose a good marriage for her.


    The problem is, the last time I left Southern Xinjiang only a few months ago, there was a favorite side concubine in the palace. This time, what if the old thing happened again?


    In this way, is it not a matter of taking care of one thing and losing another, and losing a great deal because of a small one?


    Thinking about it, Xiao Fang''s eyes twinkled and hesitated for a moment."Princess," at this time, the maid Mingjing carefully reported outside the house, "the uncle of the capital has written."


    A letter from my uncle Small Fang''s spirit a vibration, hastily straighten up the waist, light way: "come in."


    Mingjing went into the room to salute, and handed a letter to Xiao Fangshi respectfully.


    Xiaofangshi can''t wait to open the letter, but this look, she can''t believe her eyes, pupil suddenly shrink.


    Liu Hezhuang was robbed by nangongyue, and his cousin Niu Chang''an was sold to the northwest bitter kiln And her arrangement for many years was also discovered by Nangong Yue, a little bitch! A few years of painstaking efforts were destroyed once!


    Nangong Yue, it is this Nangong Yue who is bad for her!


    Xiao Fang only felt that the blood rushed to his forehead. He was so angry that he became black and his body became soft. He fainted.


    "Mother''s wife!"


    "Princess!"


    Xiao Fei, mother Qi and Mingjing''s exclamations overlapped together. Mingmou and mother Qi struggled to hold Xiaofang.


    "Mother''s concubine, mother''s concubine..." Xiao Feipu kneels beside Xiao Fang''s and shakes her arm constantly, trying to wake her up. She is at a loss.


    The princess fainted, but the eldest girl had no idea Mother Qi looked at Xiao Fei with sweat on her head and quickly called out, "the princess fainted! Call the doctor


    Xiao Fang''s fainting made the whole palace agitated. Some went to ask for a doctor, some went to inform the second young master, some went to fetch water, and some helped Xiao Fang to lie down in the inner room


    After a while, the doctor came and gave Xiao Fang a pulse and a needle. Xiao Fang finally woke up.


    The doctor opened the prescription with sweat on his head, and warned Xiao Fang not to be angry again, so he left.


    The doctor just went out, Xiao Luan rushed to come in a hurry and called: "mother concubine, mother Princess, are you ok?" Seeing that Xiao Fangshi had come to his senses, he was relieved.


    With the help of mother Qi, Xiao Fang sat up with her back against the big pillow and said, "brother Luan, the mother''s concubine is OK..." A sharp color flashed in her eyes.


    Since Liu Hezhuang has let Nangong Yue know, Nangong Yue should also find that he is involved in Xiao Yi''s industry.


    These industries can bring her more than 100000 taels of silver every year. How can she be content to let her go?


    What''s more, if it wasn''t for her, these ordinary Chuang Tzu shops could not earn 100000 Liang a year! Xiao Yi doesn''t have to do anything. She just wants to take her things away. How could there be such a simple thing!


    She has to find a way.


    Nangongyue!


    She has raised Xiao Yi for nearly ten years. She knows exactly what kind of person Xiao Yi is. If not for this Nangong Yue fox charm, behind the trick, everything will become so bad!


    Xiao Fang''s eyes flashed slightly, and he said in his heart with hatred: Nangong Yue, you are unkind and I am unjust. Since you are aggressive again and again, don''t blame me for being rude!


    "Luan elder brother son, Fei elder sister son." She looked at a pair of children and said, "tomorrow you will accompany your mother and concubine to fengjiang city to see your father and king!"


    Xiao Fei is not so good, but Xiao Luan looks like the sky is falling down. He has to go to fengjiang so far and he can''t see his elegant appearance for many days. He hesitates to look at Xiao Fang and says, "I''m afraid that she''s a good girl Can I... "


    Before he finished speaking, Xiao Fangshi glared at him and said angrily, "if you dare not go, I will sell you that Pian Pian tomorrow!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Fang''s party was ready to leave for fengjiang City, Nangong Yue was leaning on the Kang between the banquets and taking a nap.


    Two braziers were put in between the banquets. They were all warm. After a while, Nangong Yue fell asleep.


    She didn''t know how long she had been sleeping, but she heard the voice of thrush''s deliberate lowering outside: "sister Baihui, I don''t know if I should talk to the princess..."


    "Thrush, what''s the matter?" Baihui asked in a low voice.


    "Yes It''s about sister Yimei... " The voice of thrush sounds a little depressing, which makes Nangong Yue''s heart thump for a moment, with a kind of ominous premonition. She woke up in an instant, and there was no more drowsiness in her eyes.


    "Thrush!" Nangong Yue called, while sitting up, his mind can not help but think of that day Yi Mei haggard appearance.


    Do you mean


    Thrush, Baihui and Lily walked in and saluted Nangong Yue first.


    The thrush was embarrassed and blessed again and said, "princess, please forgive me for disturbing you to have a rest."


    Nangong Yue opened the door and asked, "what happened to Yimei?"


    The thrush''s hand unconsciously became a fist. She hesitated for a moment, but still bit her teeth. She said slowly: "princess, when I first entered Nangong mansion, sister Yimei taught me how to do things and how to treat people. In the servant''s heart, sister Yimei was just like her own sister. After sister Yimei got married, the maid would visit her from time to time Yesterday, my maid went to Yimei''s sister''s house to send some new year gifts. Unexpectedly, she saw her mother-in-law swearing That''s a terrible thing to saySouth palace Yue eyebrow light frown, cold voice asks a way: "what have all scolded?"


    The thrush took a deep breath and went on: "the old granny says that sister Yimei is a hen who can''t lay eggs. At the same time, she scolds her as a seedless watermelon. What''s the use of marrying a woman who can''t bear children? It''s a waste of food Then I saw the maid and walked away with a face


    The more she said, the more angry she almost gnashed her teeth. "Poor sister Yimei had to speak good words for her mother-in-law in front of the maid. Later, the maid secretly inquired with the neighbors, and then she knew that the old godly mother hated her sister-in-law''s marriage and had not been pregnant for the past few years. She wanted to let her sister-in-law to take a concubine, but she refused, and her mother-in-law scolded Yimei every day Sister, even at night. " Sister Yimei is such a good person. How could she meet such a mother-in-law.


    Although the Yimei family is a servant, there are quite a few servants in Wang Duzhong who have concubines. However, this Yi Mei is a servant girl who goes out from her room. How can she tolerate such practice?!


    Nangong Yue''s face was as deep as water, and slowly asked, "how does the man of Yimei express himself?"


    The thrush curled her lips, showing a little disdain, and said, "my brother-in-law is a filial son. Every time he tries to argue, that old godly woman is a son. If she has a daughter-in-law, she doesn''t want to behave like a mother. She splashes it out at the door of her house and drags passers-by and neighbors to judge As time goes by, my brother-in-law is afraid to say anything. "


    Thrushi always thought that sister Yimei married well. She grew up with her brother-in-law when she was a child. She had a good impression on her brother-in-law. She thought that she was honest enough and she was good to her sister-in-law. Until now, she realized that honest people also have hateful places!


    It''s no wonder that sister Yimei looked so haggard when she came to the Palace last time. However, she was prevaricated


    Baihui and Lily are also angry, Lily angrily lifted his sleeve and said: "shizifei, do you want me to teach the old godly woman a lesson?"


    "No hurry." Nangong Yue said in a deep voice, "thrush, you go to a shop now and call Yimei quietly."


    "Yes, princess." The thrush is in a hurry. She''s happy. She''s relieved. As long as the imperial concubine hands, this matter can be solved!


    Nangong Yue''s heart is not so calm on the surface. Since her rebirth, Yimei has been serving her with all her heart and soul; after her marriage, she has been taking care of her "Huayan" and collecting information The business of "Huayan" can achieve the fame of Wangdu, and even develops on the steaming day. Among them, Mei also intends to contribute a lot!


    Over the years, Yimei has done too much for her


    Nangong Yue sighed and got up to make up. After a while, Yimei arrived.


    After the thrush reports, Yimei comes in with her. She wears a blue embroidered plum blossom dress and respectfully salutes Nangong Yue. Her eyebrows and eyes are still tired, and her eyes are somewhat inanimate.


    Nangong Yue asked her to get up and gave her a footstool.


    Yi Mei looked at Nangong Yue with some formality, and said, "the prince''s concubine called the maidservant to come, but what''s the command for the servant?"


    Nangong Yue took a sip of tea and looked at Yimei gently for a while, making her more and more uncomfortable.


    In fact, Yimei also has a vague idea. The day before yesterday, thrushi went to her house. Today, the imperial concubine called her here, probably for that matter


    "It''s nothing important. I just want to talk to you..." Nangong Yue fixed to look at Yi Mei, "Yi Mei, I always treat you as my family. If you have any difficulties, please tell me."


    Yi Mei looks at the thrush reflexively, and the thrush nods to her, affirming her conjecture.


    Yi Mei''s eyes were red. On the one hand, she was a little ashamed, but she was more moved. She didn''t expect that for her little things, she even startled the master. She calmed down and did not hide it any more. She said, "my son and concubine, I''ve been living a good life for the past few years, but I haven''t been able to give birth to a son and a half daughter. Her mother-in-law is anxious. Over the past year, her temper has become more and more irritable..."


    The thrush turned her mouth aside with disapproval. She thought that Yimei was too polite. The old godmother was not "impatient". She was just a "rascal"!


    Yi Mei continued: "recently, my mother-in-law wants the maid to let go and promise to take a concubine But the maid and the maid were not willing to do so. Her mother-in-law was not happy with her, so she became more and more harsh on her, and her words were very hard to hear. She hoped to force the maid to let go of her mouth... " With that, Yimei''s cheek rose red and murmured, "princess, I have to trouble you with this little matter of your own family. I''m really ashamed..."


    "Yi Mei," Nangong Yue interrupted her, looking at her for a moment, "then what do you think now?"


    Yi Mei showed a trace of blush, slightly drooped her head, and then raised her head, firmly said: "the son of a concubine, the maid will not agree to take a concubine." She pursed her lips, reluctantly smile, "although his mother-in-law is a little harsh to the slaves, but he has been very good to them all these years. He has never been red faced with the slaves. She is willing to grow old with him."


    "Sister Yimei..." The thrush, who had endured for a long time, couldn''t help but cry. She always felt that it was not right, "but my brother-in-law...""Thrush, your brother-in-law is very kind to me." Yimei said gently but firmly. Then she looked at Nangong Yue again, "princess, you don''t have to worry about your servant. Although he refutes his mother-in-law because of his bad filial piety, he always comforts the maid in private I believe that when I have children in the future, my life will be better. " Her lips slightly hook, although the look is still tired, but her eyes show a longing for the future.


    "As long as you think it''s good, Yimei." Nangong Yue said it with profound meaning, and then said solemnly, "but you have to remember that you went out from my side, and now you are my companion. If someone dares to bully you and scold you at will, it is not your own business, but also to hit my face In the future, if you have any difficulties, just come to me, and I will always make the decision for you. "


    Then, he told the thrush, "thrush, take my pair of cards to the storehouse to get five Chi heads and a pair of golden head noodles. Then take some tonic herbs and send Yimei back with magpie."


    "Yes, princess." Thrush Fu body should, the expression is a little complicated.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Yi Mei was so moved that she knelt on the ground and kowtowed heavily.


    Her man is her cousin. All of them are the children of Nangong mansion, and now they are the companion of nangongyue. Now the imperial concubine has given her something, and the first-class maids queer and thrushi have sent her back, which is to make her face grow and support her.


    Yi Mei is not a fool. Naturally, she understands Nangong Yue''s good intentions and tears appear in her eyes.


    Yi Mei left, but Nangong Yue was still in a heavy mood. She sat there for a long time, until Lily came in and reported: "princess, the letter from shiziye is coming!"


    Nangong Yue returned to God and said happily, "give it to me."


    She couldn''t wait to take the letter, opened it carefully, took out the paper, looked at it slowly, and read it silently The corners of the mouth are raised unconsciously, and the pupils are shining.


    Xiao Yi mentioned in his letter that they were preparing to take Lingchuan gorge, followed by Fuzhong and kailian. If it goes well, it is expected that they will return to Wangdu in two or three months.


    After walking on the road for half a month, nangongyue guessed that Lingchuan gorge was almost finished.


    In other words:


    Yi will be back soon!


    Nangong Yue''s face bloomed with a brilliant smile. All of a sudden, he seemed to be completely transformed. He was in high spirits.


    Nangong Yue put the letter away with a smile on his lips, and all his fatigue and troubles seemed to be swept away.


    Yi is coming back. We have to solve the matter before he comes back.


    So thinking, Nangong Yue immediately got up, went to the small study, and spread a piece of Qingjiang paper in front of the book case.


    In recent days, she has considered a lot for the industries occupied by Xiao Fang.


    If Liu Hezhuang is like Liu Hezhuang, it is feasible to take back one by one by her or her confidants. However, there are several problems:


    for one, it will take a long time. The property left by Nanwang of the old town, from south to north, spread all over Dayu. However, her dowry workers were far from enough.


    On the other hand, Xiao Yi''s reputation will be very difficult to clean up, just like Liu Hezhuang. If it wasn''t for Niu''s intelligence, sending someone to assassinate her, I''m afraid it would take a lot of effort to dispel the doubts of the veterans.


    There are three hidden dangers. Although these industries were left to Xiao Yi by the southern king of the old town, from the present point of view, it is certain that Xiaofang''s clan elders who witnessed this event must have been bought by Xiao Fang. If he really takes them back one by one in this ordinary way, he will probably be beaten up in the future. It is said that Xiao Yi is not filial to his parents and is competing with his parents for property With Xiao Fang''s temperament and Zhennan Wang''s muddleheaded strength, this kind of thing is definitely not her much worry.


    Since these industries were left to Xiao Yi by the South King of the old town, she not only wanted to take them back, but also to eliminate future troubles.


    Not only that, must let small Fang''s eat a big loss to be able to slightly solve the hatred in the heart!


    Nangong Yue thought for a moment and wrote it carefully in regular script.


    After a while, he had already written a whole page and made some modifications. Then he put the Qingjiang paper in the fire pot and burned it to ashes.


    "Lily."


    Nangong Yue called softly, and the lily who was waiting outside came in and said with a smile, "princess, do you have any orders?"


    "I''m going out tomorrow." Nangong Yue said, "give me a carriage, ordinary green curtain carriage will be And find someone for me. He needs to be... "


    Nangong Yue asked carefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    In the early morning, a green horse drawn carriage set out quietly from Zhennan palace.


    The coachman or Zhou Dacheng, in addition to Baihui lily, only accompanied two palace guards.


    They want to go to Huaiyuan County, which is only seven or eight miles away from Wangdu. It is a small county. Nangong Yue has never been there before and has never paid attention to it. This time, they will think of it because Nanwang in the old town has a small shop there, and now it is under the name of Xiao Yi. The only shop left by the South King of the old town was in the boundary of the king''s capital, so Nangong Yue chose this one after careful consideration.


    More than an hour later, the party arrived in Huaiyuan County.


    The shop is located at the most bustling Kaiyuan street in Huaiyuan County. It is connected by three shops into a large one. It is only a small shop for the palace, but it is very eye-catching in Kaiyuan street.


    Zhou Dacheng stopped the carriage diagonally opposite the shop with a "woo" sound. He narrowed his eyes and glared for a long time. He was so angry that his veins protruded on the back of his hand. Although they had sent people to investigate this shop for a long time, they knew that this shop was not the one in the beginning, but when he saw it with his own eyes, he still couldn''t suppress his anger.


    "Zhou Dacheng, to the place?" Lily saw that the carriage stopped, so she lifted the curtain and poked out half of her head. After seeing half a circle, her eyes stopped on the sign of the shop opposite, and she was also angry.


    She shrunk her head back again. The anger between her eyebrows was irrepressible. She said angrily to Nangong Yue: "princess, the princess is really a good skill. She plays well and can take flowers from trees."


    Nangong Yue opened the curtain beside the window and took a look at the plaque with the words "open source pawnshop" on the opposite side. Then he took back his sight, and his lips closed into a straight line.


    According to the account book that Xiao Yi left her, this open source pawnshop should have been called Kaiyuan grain shop.


    At that time, the Dayu Dynasty was newly established. After years of war and decay of the previous dynasty, the people''s lives were relatively poor. Therefore, the king of the south of the old town opened this grain shop here. The grain shop has never been used for profit, but to help them in an emergency. Not only is the price of grain extremely low, but it also supplies rice and porridge from time to time


    Before Nangong Yue came here, of course, he turned over all the accounts. Up to this year''s account book, the name of this shop is Kaiyuan grain shop, which has lost a whole thousand Liang. If she had not sent someone to inquire about the shop and Chuang Tzu of the Old Town South King near the Wangdu, she would not have known that the grain shop had been transformed into a pawnshop five years ago!


    Compared with Lily''s indignation, Nangong Yue appeared light and light, and poured a cup of tea to lily, "drink tea, and then eliminate the fire."


    Then she poured herself a cup, sipped her tea, and said faintly, "it''s not only" transplanting flowers and trees ", but also playing a good hand of" pretending to be a tiger. "


    This "open source pawnshop" relies on the reputation of Xiao Yi, the son of the king of Zhennan. The government and the local ruffians never dare to come to the door.


    Lily can''t wait to ask: "prince princess, people are ready, do you want to immediately..."


    Before she finished her words, she heard a lot of noise outside. Nangong Yue once again opened the curtain and looked at the open source pawnshop. It seemed that someone was pushing at the door


    "You old woman, don''t mess around here. It''s bad! Go out, get out A rude man''s voice growled impatiently. Then he saw a man dressed in blue and looked like a man pushing a gray haired old woman out. The old woman was dressed in patched coarse cloth, and her figure was slightly rickety. She was pushed by the other party, and she staggered under her feet and fell to the ground.


    Such a big movement not only attracted Nangong Yue, but also looked at the passers-by around him. However, he just pointed out that no one dared to help him. The man glared around the passers-by and said, "what are you looking at?"


    Lily frowned and asked to see Nangong Yue. Seeing Nangong Yue nodding slightly, he quickly got off the carriage.


    The old woman rushed over and tried to hold the man''s leg. She cried dimly: "uncle, please give me another three days. As long as three days, the old lady will raise money."


    "No! Tomorrow is the last day! " The man tried to kick her impatiently, but she held her calf tightly. "It''s natural that you should pay back the debt! If every one who owes money delays paying it back, will you treat us as a charity


    Man, the onlookers also nodded in succession. Yes, it''s natural for people to pay back debts!


    But some of them know that the pawnshop is putting money in everyday life, and the look at the old woman is a little complicated. What''s not easy to borrow, they actually borrow the money. Isn''t it seeking death?


    Zhou Dacheng was so angry that his eyes were flushed with blood. He gnashed his teeth and said, "the imperial concubine, they are really putting money in..."


    As the saying goes: Seal money, a return of three; rolling profits, annual turnover; a year to borrow, ten years to return; a few lives, not finished!


    It''s a huge profit to put money in. Although the Dayu Dynasty could not control the printing money from the people, it was forbidden for the imperial clan, the officials and their families to release the money. Xiao Fang put money in her pocket with such a big publicity, but it was Xiao Yi''s reputation that the money went into her pocket. Even if things became big in the future, it would have nothing to do with her, the princess of Zhennan. Her little Fang''s family is still the dignified and elegant Princess of Zhennan. She has a loving heart for the legitimate eldest son left by the former princess."Uncle!" The old woman prayed with tears, "the old woman is really penniless and has no family. Now my grandson is still seriously ill. The old lady can''t even raise the money to see the doctor. Please forgive me for a few more days. "


    I didn''t expect the old woman to be so miserable! Most of the passers-by felt sympathy. Some people wanted to help the old lady speak, but they were immediately pulled by their friends and whispered in his ear, and the man retreated. It turns out that this is the shop opened by Wang Shizi of Zhennan. No wonder it is so arrogant! Even if they have a hundred heads, they can''t afford to offend them.


    "Hum!" The man snorted angrily, and his eyes rolled around. He said with a smile, "old lady, don''t pretend to be poor. You still have" things "to sell in your family." It''s not good for him to increase the volume.


    The old woman was stunned. Her eyes were wide open. Her face turned pale. She shook her head and said, "no, how can an old woman sell her granddaughter..."


    The man turned his face and kicked the old woman away: "old woman, I don''t care what you do. In a word, tomorrow morning, I must see the money. Otherwise, don''t blame me for bringing people''s teeth to the door!"


    After all, the old woman was old and weak. When she was kicked so hard by him, her upper body suddenly fell to the ground Seeing that she was about to knock on the ground, people around her screamed. Fortunately, a blue figure rushed out like a meteor and helped the old woman. It was lily.


    Nangong Yue and Baihui on the carriage also secretly relieved.


    "Mind your own business..." The man turned his lips and turned to the pawnbroker.


    Lily coldly looked at the back of the man, slightly squinting, but did not immediately go to the gang to calculate accounts. This matter, the princess has her own opinion, she can not because of a moment of righteous indignation, broken the deployment of the princess.


    Lily leaned over and helped the old woman up, "Auntie, are you ok? What''s wrong with you? "


    The old woman looked up at Lily gratefully, shook her head and said, "thank you very much, old lady, it''s OK." She said, and then looked at the pawnshop, "no, the old lady has to ask the shopkeeper again..."


    Hearing this, a passer-by kindly advised: "Auntie, it''s useless for you to ask again! This pawn shop was opened by the prince of the south of the town. Last time someone came here to pawn it, the shopkeeper only gave two liang silver. The man who wanted to share the theory with the shopkeeper was beaten to death. In this way, the government didn''t dare to control it. You''d better go home and raise money, or... " The passer-by shook his head helplessly, otherwise, he could only sell his son and sell her daughter to pay off the debt!


    "Where can the old lady raise money?" The old woman walked forward in a daze and murmured, "don''t you Do you really want to sell Sister Li... "


    "When I heard the call, I didn''t worry about it, but I didn''t worry about it


    "Lily, you take this lady to the carriage. Let''s give her a ride." Baihui''s voice suddenly rings out behind lily. Lily immediately understands her cousin''s meaning and quickly agrees with her, "yes, auntie, you just fell. Why don''t we give you a ride?"


    The old woman still hesitated, but Zhou Dacheng had already driven the carriage to her side. Lily looked at the old woman with a smile and said deliberately, "Auntie, you don''t think I''m a bad man, do you?"


    "How could it be?" The old woman shook her hand in horror and said, "how can the old lady be so ungrateful? You are a great good man That old lady has the cheek to trouble the girl


    The old woman said an address and got on the carriage with the help of lily.


    Looking at the carriage, the old woman did not expect that the carriage was unexpectedly clean, comfortable and spacious. It was obviously carefully arranged, and the two girls in the carriage surprised her even more, especially the one sitting by the window on the right. Although she was young, she was still 13 or 14 years old, she was wearing her head and was as beautiful as the man in the picture. She just sat there There looked at the extraordinary bearing, for a time the old woman was a little confused.


    Baihui was busy and helped the old woman: "Auntie, come to my side." Then lily also got on the carriage and sat down on the footstool of nangongyue.


    With a shout, the carriage began to move slowly outside.


    Lily smile for the old woman introduced: "Auntie, this is my wife."


    "Madam, thank you for your kindness." The old woman owed her thanks.


    Nangong Yue gave a little smile and nodded his head: "don''t be polite, madam. I''m just raising my hand. I don''t know what to call aunt? "


    The old woman quickly replied, "my husband''s family name is ye..."


    "Madame ye, I have seen what happened just now. I dare to ask, how could you borrow money from the stamp?" Nangong Yue asked kindly.


    At the mention of this matter, aunt Ye''s eyes suddenly turned red and sighed, "it''s all old women who are stupid. They''ve coaxed them to go..."


    There seems to be something inside. Baihui and Lily look at each other.


    Aunt Ye wiped her tears with her sleeve and continued, "my son''s daughter-in-law has been gone for a long time, leaving only a pair of grandchildren. More than four months ago, my grandson was seriously ill. After seeing several doctors, he did not feel well after eating some precious medicinal materials. Soon, he spent all his cash in the house. At that time, it was the autumn harvest time. The old lady wanted to go to the pawn shop to pawn some things first. When the grain was collected and the money was available, she would redeem the things. "Speaking of her anger, Mrs. Ye couldn''t help but clench the cloth on the side of her skirt. "Who knows when I arrived at the open source pawnshop, the shopkeeper said that the old lady''s things were not worth a few dollars, and he also said that if the old lady was in a hurry to use the money, she could lend it to her with only one cent interest. The old lady thought that it would be half a month''s turnover, so she borrowed it and pressed her fingerprints But who knows that it is a rolling profit, but half a month, the number has increased several times... "


    One side of Baihui and Lily can not help but be filled with indignation, eyes burning with anger. This is really lawless!


    Aunt Ye choked and continued: "in order to pay back the money, the old lady sold everything she could sell at home. She didn''t even keep the land, but she still didn''t pay back. Now there is nothing left but these two grandchildren But it seems that even the granddaughter will not be able to survive... " She could no longer suppress her grief and sobbed.


    Nangong Yue motioned to Baihui to give aunt ye a handkerchief and asked in a deep voice, "aunt ye, since you are being cheated by the pawnshop, why don''t you sue the official?" Her eyes were dark, like a pool, deep and bottomless.


    Aunt Ye looked at Nangong Yue with a blank face and said, "the pawnbroker said, even if the old lady sues the official, it''s useless. This IOU is written in black and white, and there''s an old lady''s handprint on it. It can''t be fake. What''s more, the pawnshop is owned by the prince of Zhennan. The officials protect each other. How could the county magistrate offend the aristocrats for the common people like us? "


    For a time, the carriage was silent, Lily was about to say something, but Baihui a look at the sign, and depressed to swallow the words back.


    Nangong Yue meditated for a long time, and his right index finger rubbed the girdle around his waist Although she had already arranged for someone, it seems that Aunt Ye is more suitable. She thought, she looked up at Aunt ye, her eyes firm and clear.


    "Aunt ye, I''m from Wangdu. I know a little about Zhennan wangshizi As far as I know, Zhennan wangshizi is by no means the kind of bully and bully. I''m afraid there are villains in it. " Nangong Yue said unhurriedly, the gentle tone of voice seems to have a kind of power to stabilize people''s hearts, which makes people believe in her involuntarily.


    Aunt Ye didn''t expect Nangong Yue to say such a thing. She was shocked and doubted. Although this little lady is from a wealthy family, she can''t know Zhennan Wang''s son by looking at the carriage and her clothes and jewelry. At most, she is a scholar?


    But when I thought of the onlookers who were just watching, and were willing to help and speak up to themselves, only the maid of the little lady could believe them. If they could not believe them, who else could they believe?


    Madame ye took a deep breath and asked, "madam, would you please teach the old lady how to do it?"


    "Beat the drum and complain." Nangong Yue gave four words lightly.


    "Suiguan..." Madame Ye is a common people with a common head. She is naturally afraid of offending officials and hesitates for a while.


    But think about it, she has already gone to the dead end. Now if she doesn''t sue the official, then tomorrow She''s going to die tomorrow!


    Aunt Ye''s eyes widened, as if she had grasped the last straw to save her life. She even said, "county yamen, the old lady has to go to the county government quickly..."


    Don''t worry, madam Ye Nangong Yue soft voice advised, "now the most important thing, or to help you ask a doctor to see your son is."


    Aunt Ye couldn''t believe her ears. Tears appeared again in her eyes and said gratefully, "thank you, madam! Thank you, madam At this time, in addition to Xie, she has no idea what else she can say


    Maybe, maybe I really met a noble person? Madame Ye was frightened, but a little flame lit up in her heart.


    This little lady will not cheat her!


    She''s going to sue the official!


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Baihui and aunt Ye got off nangongyue''s Qingpeng carriage and came to the county government. Nangong Yue watched them in the carriage and watched them change.


    Huaiyuan County is just a small county. The style of the county yamen can''t be compared with that of Wangdu''s jingzhaofu, but it also has a dignified atmosphere, which makes people dare not get close to it easily.


    According to Dayu''s law and calendar, those who go to Beijing Zhaofu to complain about their grievances should stick twenty first, regardless of whether the grievance is true or not. In contrast, the ordinary county government is much more polite. If the grievance is true, he can be forgiven for his punishment. But if he is falsely accused, then don''t blame the county magistrate for his impoliteness!


    Aunt Ye''s chest is beating like a drumstick, even her legs are slightly shaking. She looks at Baihui uneasily, and Baihui nods to her slightly, which finally inspires her courage.


    She picked up the wooden mallet next to the dengwen drum, and knocked the first drum heavily, shouting: "Lord Qingtian, the women are wronged!"


    Then the second drum, the third drum With the "Dong Dong" drumbeat, her expression became more and more firm and solemn, and she cried with tears: "the civilian woman will sue the open source pawnshop for cheating, bullying others, and cheating the women to borrow the money of rolling profits, so that they will lose their fortune!"


    The thunderous drum sound immediately attracted a lot of people. Passers-by gathered around them. When they heard the four words of Kaiyuan pawnshop, they suddenly burst into a pot, whispering and pointing"I heard that this open source pawnshop is like the property of Wang Shizi in the south of town?"


    "This old lady is not going to die. She even dares to sue Kaiyuan pawnshop!"


    "Yes, yes, the officials protect each other. If the people don''t fight with the officials, I''m afraid the old lady can''t claim justice, and she has to be beaten again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a while, two yamen messengers came out of the Yamen and asked Mrs. ye, "where did you come to the old lady? Why did you come to the county government to play drums?"


    Mrs. Ye knelt down on the ground and said in a loud voice, "Lord Qingtian, the people''s wives have grievances to state!"


    Since aunt Ye is beating drums and complaining of injustice, the county magistrate can only open the Yamen and accept the case. Soon, aunt ye and Baihui were brought into the court. And those good passers-by also flocked to the hall to watch.


    Nangong Yue carried the curtain and looked at this scene, his face was as heavy as water. One side of the lily naturally felt her displeasure, said: "the son concubine, has the cousin to follow, the leaf aunt certainly is not able to eat the loss."


    He was still in a heavy mood.


    Aunt Ye was lucky enough to meet them, but I don''t know how many people have been ruined by Xiao Fang''s people in recent years Is this little Fang family not afraid of committing too many crimes and harming their children?


    At this time, the crowd outside the county yamen suddenly became agitated. An aunt said in her voice, "no wonder this old lady dares to come to the County Yamen to complain, and dare to find the backstage."


    "Yes, yes!" "I don''t know who the little girl with her is. I just whispered a word to the master, and the county magistrate was so polite."


    "In my opinion, this girl is just a maid dressed up as a servant girl. I guess she is a servant girl of an official family."


    "But no matter how promising it is, it can''t be compared with the son of the king of the South Town..."


    "But it''s the first time in several years to examine the shopkeeper of the open source pawnshop."


    When we go to the county government office, we should talk about the direction of the public.


    Lily put down the curtain, and finally felt a little relieved. He said to Nangong Yue with a smile: "princess, don''t you think that cousin is a fox pretending to be a tiger?"? I knew I should have been allowed to go. I like doing this kind of work best! " She sighed with regret.


    Nangong Yue laughed at her, covered his mouth and said with a smile, "OK, let you go next time."


    The two chatted in the carriage until after the incense sticks, there was a loud noise outside:


    "look, Constable Li is back!"


    "Strange? Why is he alone? "


    Nangongyue and Baihe quickly looked at the gate of the county yamen again. They saw that Li Zhukuai got off the horse in front of the county yamen. He really came back alone.


    The county magistrate has spoken in person, and the shopkeeper of Kaiyuan pawnshop dares to ignore it. He is so arrogant and defiant of law and discipline, which shows how tyrannical he is in daily life.


    However, Baihui is in the name of Nangong family. The eldest master of Nangong family is a Beijing official. Even if the county magistrate is afraid of Nanwang''s son, he is embarrassed to do nothing, and he has to behave himself


    In thought, there was a commotion at the gate of the county yamen. It turned out that three yamen officials came out of the County Yamen with aunt ye and Baihui.


    Baihui and Lily exchange a look from afar, Lily immediately understand, some incredible said: "are they going to open source pawnshop confrontation?" Is the county magistrate really too cowardly? If it was her, she would simply send two yamen messengers to tie up the shopkeeper. Would the pawnbroker dare to beat the Yamen?


    Nangong Yue laughed and said meaningfully, "well, Kaiyuan street is lively enough!"


    Lily a listen, also smile open, "the son imperial concubine says is, the person is much talent fun!"


    This is to make more trouble, the better the effect! Since the shopkeeper is so cooperative, they will do as he wishes!


    Without Nangong Yue''s command, Zhou Dacheng drove his own carriage to follow him. Not only they, but also the people who had been watching at the gate of the county government also followed him. As a result, the team seemed to be mighty. Even more and more people along the way joined the team after learning about the causes and consequences. This Huaiyuan County is really too small, it has been a long time without such a lively to see!


    When I got to Kaiyuan street, the shopkeeper who heard the news was also shocked. Although the shopkeeper has seen some of the world, he is still the first time to encounter such a scene. He is also a bit empty hearted and stares at the guy fiercely. If he hadn''t dealt with aunt Ye well, how could he have such trouble!


    The man shrinks reflexively. He hates aunt ye to death in his heart. He says secretly: when he solves the official post, he must teach the dead woman a lesson! Didn''t she love her granddaughter? He sold her granddaughter to the kiln!


    The man''s vicious eyes made aunt Ye''s body tremble. Baihui held her right arm on one side and gently laughed at her, saying silently: it''s OK.


    The tall and strong Constable stepped forward and said to the shopkeeper in a gruff voice, "shopkeeper Wang, this lady Ye has accused your pawnshop of cajoling her to borrow money from the stamp money, causing her to lose her fortune and forcing her to sell her granddaughter. What can you say?"Shopkeeper Wang blew his moustache and said scornfully, "what kind of hoax? This black and white paper with her own handprint is that she wants to borrow money, and now she wants to pay off her debts and pretend to be poor! Constable pan, don''t be fooled by this villain. I have an IOU here in duplicate, which is absolutely not tampered with at will. Even if I go to the Jingzhao mansion, I will do it. " With that, manager Wang took out an IOU and handed it to Constable pan.


    Constable pan glanced casually, then turned to Aunt ye and said, "aunt ye, is this really your fingerprint?" There was a little impatience in his tone, and he knew what the pawnshop was up to. But since the IOU was true, he could only blame the old lady for being stupid and easy to cheat. According to Constable pan, if you ignore this trivial case, why should you offend the people of Zhennan palace? I don''t know what medicine the county magistrate took today, so he had to go there for nothing.


    Aunt Ye nodded helplessly and explained, "but he clearly told the woman that it was a profit..."


    "I have clearly written the calculation method of interest on this IOU. What''s the matter with me if you don''t understand it yourself?" Shopkeeper Wang looked at Aunt Ye contemptuously. "Anyway, I''ll have someone go to your house to collect money tomorrow."


    Aunt Ye looked at Constable pan for help. Constable pan perfunctorily said, "Auntie, I think you''d better go back to raise money earlier."


    When he said this, manager Wang was even more proud. He knew that the county magistrate did not dare to offend them.


    The passers-by who watched all around saw the final result, shaking their heads and talking about the words of "officials protect each other", "the people do not fight with the officials", "the official university level oppresses people to death" and so on.


    Shopkeeper Wang looked around with his chest up and said, "my pawnshop is the property of Wang Shizi in Zhennan! If you want to pay back, no way! "


    Baihui suddenly stepped forward and asked in a cold voice, "do you say that this open source pawnshop is the property of Prince Shizi in the south of town?"


    "That''s nature!" Seeing that the situation has been settled, the assistant next to shopkeeper Wang also raised his head and raised his chest. "Ask your neighbors, who doesn''t know that the owner of this pawnshop is Zhennan wangshizi."


    Baihui laughed faintly, looked around for a circle, and said in a loud voice, "please give me a certificate today, so as not to play tricks on them in the future."


    The onlookers were confused. What kind of medicine was buried in the little girl''s gourd.


    Baihui coldly looked at manager Wang and said, "manager Wang, my master is the prince of Zhennan. Today, I come here to inspect the industry on the order of the imperial concubine."


    This simple sentence shocked everyone, and there was no sound around.


    What''s this? Zhennan Prince''s concubine is looking for the son of a son? Or The fast thinking man suddenly thinks of some possibility.


    Soon there were ripples in the crowd, like a stone falling into the pool.


    But aunt Ye was already stunned and couldn''t help thinking: if the master of Baihui is the prince of Zhennan, isn''t it


    Baihui continued to say in a loud voice: "manager Wang, I only know that there is a grain shop in Kaiyuan street, and I don''t know when it became pawnshop?" She deliberately pause, slowly, word by word geological asked, "manager Wang, can you explain it?"


    Shopkeeper Wang is sweating and pale. He can''t speak at all. He couldn''t say it was the princess''s order, could he? How could this happen? In the first few years, he was also a little nervous, but Niu Guanshi comforted him that there was no need to panic at all. Shiziye would not pay attention to these industries, so he was relieved.


    Seeing that manager Wang falters and haws, but he can''t say anything, people don''t know what''s going on, and they''re speechless: it''s the boss Wang who cheated the Lord! How dare he is!


    Baihui turned to look at Constable pan, and asked with a smile, "Constable pan, do you know how to punish this slave''s bullying master?"


    For this reason, Pan Yu, who was busy with this, thought that he could not help but deceive her


    Stick dead!? Manager Wang was almost dumbfounded. His legs were soft and he knelt down. His body was shaking like a sieve.


    Baihui said coldly: "such a wicked slave, let''s shoot with a stick."


    Manager Wang''s face turned white with fright, and he blurted out: "girl, it''s unjust! I don''t dare to deceive the Lord... "


    "Never dare to deceive the Lord?" Baihui snorted coldly, "who gave you the courage to turn the grain store into a pawn shop and put money in the name of the son of a prince! You can''t kill a slave like you Constable pan, I''ll trouble you. "


    Constable pan was stunned for a while. He didn''t know whether he was suppressed by Baihui''s momentum or frightened by her master. He waved his hand and said, "come on!"


    On hearing the sound, the two officers came forward and wanted to catch shopkeeper Wang.


    Manager Wang was really scared and cried out: "the little one, the little one, dare not make any claim. The little one has acted according to the order of the princess!" As soon as he spoke, he covered his mouth in horror and did not dare to make a sound again.


    Baihui sneered and yelled: "bold servant! How could the princess do such a dirty thing. You think the princess is thousands of miles away, and you just talk about it, don''t you? " When talking about the four words "thousands of miles away", Baihui deliberately lengthened the tone, which was meaningful.Manager Wang figured it out at once.


    At this point, what is more important than life? Once he was killed by Princess Nai, he must have been killed in the next time. Thinking of this, shopkeeper Wang took his heart and kowtowed and said, "girl, there is a letter from the princess! It''s not a little nonsense


    This unexpected development has confused people around. What''s going on?


    , why do you want me to keep quiet after the war


    "Yes! Zhennan princess should be the mother of shiziye, right? Aren''t they from the same family? "


    People look at me and I look at you, but they don''t understand, until more than one in the crowd said in a voice: "I seem to have heard that the princess seems to be the stepprincess, not the biological mother of the prince."


    "It''s stepmother


    "No wonder It seems that the second princess wants to occupy the property of shiziye


    In a moment, all the people are the truth!


    On the opposite side of the Kaiyuan pawnshop, Nangong Yue, sitting on the carriage, put down the curtain and calmly told Lily, "when you go back, tell Zhu Xing that Chen Yushi will impeach the son of the world and release the money privately to force the common people to break up and die."


    Impeachment of the son of God? Lily was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    As the new year approaches, the government has been stable in recent days. From the emperor to the civil and military officials, they are all in a happy mood, waiting for the "seal" day.


    However, on this day, an imperial censor surnamed Chen publicly impeached Xiao Yi, the son of Zhennan king in the early Dynasty, saying that he "disregarded the court''s laws and regulations, released the printing money privately, and made huge profits!"


    His words and sentences are loud, like a huge thunder, in the palace of Jinluan earthquake.


    As soon as this remark came out, all civil and military officials could not help whispering.


    In just one year, the son of the king of the south of the town was impeached twice. The last one ended in a hasty way, but he was punished with a ban. I don''t know what will happen this time.


    Although Xiao Yi''s reputation has not been very good, but since his expedition to southern Xinjiang, there have been many reports of good news. Chen Yushi will choose to impeach Xiao Yi at this time, but I don''t know what the consideration is.


    All the officials in the court were watching.


    The emperor''s face was slightly heavy and asked, "is what Aiqing said true?"


    "To the emperor." Chen Yushi bowed, "every word I said is true According to Wei Chen''s knowledge, Xiaoyi, the son of wangshizi in Zhennan, opened an open-source pawnshop in Huaiyuan County. It appears to be a pawnbroker, but it keeps money in private. It is extremely profitable! I don''t know how many people have been forced to die. And just yesterday, an old woman was forced to beat drums in the Yamen of Huaiyuan County, which was known all over Huaiyuan County. I dare not have a half empty word! Emperor, how can Xiao Yi be so reckless


    It seems that there is no mistake in listening to Chen Yu Shi''s detailed statement.


    I had known that Xiao Yi was obstinate and disobedient. I didn''t expect that he was so bold that he even dared to release the money.


    You know, the first emperor disliked printing money most.


    When the late emperor was still alive, a relative of an official secretly gave money to a bank for printing money. In the end, the official was dismissed and his family was exiled.


    Although the former Emperor has passed away, the remaining power is still there. Xiao Yi is absolutely bold.


    The emperor''s face was as heavy as water.


    At this time, Nangong Qin stepped forward and said, "the emperor, I think this matter is of great importance. I can''t just listen to one side of the story."


    Chen Yu emissary said unhappily, "does Nangong think I can''t do it wantonly?"


    "The emperor." Nangong Qin bowed and said, "although the minister and Xiao Shizi are related by marriage, it is common sense for him to argue about one or two things for him since he has chosen the wise and not avoided the relatives. If Xiao Shizi is not in the capital of the king, he has to impeach him or make a decision after thorough investigation. "


    "I seconded." Chen Yuanzhou, Secretary of the Ministry of war, also said, "emperor, Xiao Shizi is leading the army to fight against the southern barbarians. He has made great contributions to Dayu..."


    "That''s not true." Fang Zhijing, the Minister of Hubu, interrupted his words and said with great righteousness, "emperor, Xiao Shizi did meritorious deeds in defeating Nanman, but we can''t ignore any mistakes. The merit is the merit, and the fault is the fault. Otherwise, there is no law for the court."


    "Well, don''t make any noise." The emperor raised his voice in displeasure and frowned.


    Xiao Yi was also seen growing up. The emperor felt that he could not understand how he was.


    Will Xiao Yi release the money for profit? The emperor always felt a little strange. He pondered for a moment and then said, "Minister of Dali temple!"


    "I''m here!" Wang Jing, Minister of Dali temple, bowed out.


    "I order you to go to Huaiyuan County immediately and check it carefully for me..." The emperor said, "within three days, please check it out for me."


    "I obey my orders." Wang Jing took the order in a hurry.


    Emperor''s will has been under, naturally no longer argue, and the next Dynasty, Wang Jing immediately rushed back to Huaiyuan County.


    At the same time, Xiao Yi, the son of Zhennan king, who was far away in southern Xinjiang, was still unconscious of the incident. As for the princess of Zhennan, who was also in southern Xinjiang, she took a couple of sons and daughters on a two-day journey to fengjiang city.


    The carriage galloped all the way and finally entered the city when the sun moved westward.


    The general who guarded the city gate knew that it was the princess who had come, so he personally led Xiao Fang''s carriage to the garrison government. At the same time, the porter ordered people to inform the king of Zhennan. On the other hand, he opened the main gate of the government office to welcome Xiao Fang''s carriage into the mansion.


    Xiao Fang''s family just got off the carriage. The head of the king of Zhennan came to him casually and anxiously. He saluted and said, "I''ve seen the princess, the second young master and the eldest girl."


    "Get up." Xiao Fang waved his hand at will and asked, "is the Lord in?"


    The long Sui quickly replied: "back to the princess, the prince is waiting for the princess in the main courtyard. The prince told me to come to meet the princess. Please come here


    Xiao Fang''s mother and son went to the main court with the emperor.


    Xiao Fei''s elder brother and Xiao Fei''s younger brother are coming to fight with each other? What a dangerous journey. " Although he complained, he could not hide the smile and moved in his eyes. He only felt that the princess was really devoted to him.


    In fact, the war situation is stable now. The southern army has been driven to Lingchuan gorge and kailian and Fuzhong cities to the south. The whole southern Xinjiang is very peaceful. Especially in fengjiang City, there is Zhennan king with tens of thousands of troops stationed. There is no danger. Otherwise, Xiao Fang would not be so bold and dare to come here to find Zhennan king with a pair of children.But Xiao Fang''s face is a kind of affectionate manner. He gently said, "as long as the prince has gone for a few months, Luan Ge''er and Fei''s sister-in-law miss their father''s King So is my wife. I brought them to visit the king. " Said to turn to Xiao Luan and Xiao Fei way, "Luan elder brother son, Fei elder sister son, don''t come to see your father king quickly."


    Xiao Luan and Xiao Fei both went forward to the town South King salute: "the child has seen the father."


    "Good, good..." Zhennan Wang looked at a pair of children in front of him with a look of relief, "they are all good children."


    Xiao Fang''s mother and son had a talk with Zhennan king for a while, and then Xiao Fang said to a pair of children: "Luan Ge Er, Fei''s sister, mother and concubine still have words to say with your father and king, you should leave first."


    Xiao Luan and Xiao Fei brother and sister to the town South King and Xiao Fang''s salute, then both back down.


    "Lord One thing I have to tell the prince in person is that before he returns to southern Xinjiang this time, a Yi has married the princess of Yaoguang as his son''s concubine. " Xiao Fang was embarrassed to bless his body and confessed, "when I received the imperial edict, the LORD was fighting outside. I didn''t tell the Lord in time It''s my fault. "


    Zhennan Wang waved his hand at will and said, "princess, you can''t be blamed for this. I have already known about the marriage of Yi. "


    "It turns out that the LORD already knows, and it''s also true that Yi should have visited the Lord in fengjiang city." Xiao Fang pretended to be enlightened. In fact, the incident that Xiao Yi led his troops to solve the danger of fengjiang city has already been spread all over southern Xinjiang. How could Xiao Fang not know.


    Even if she didn''t know it, she had just learned it from the changsuikou of Zhennan king.


    Originally, Xiao Fang was afraid that this time Xiao Yi solved the danger of fengjiang City, which would ease the relationship between the father and the son. But judging from the unhappy expression of Zhennan Wang, we can see that Xiao Yi is really hard to become a great success. He would even have a big fight with the prince at such a good opportunity!


    When it comes to Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan has a locked brow and a deep face.


    Xiao Fang continued: "Lord, in fact, my concubine came this time and also wanted to talk to the prince about his son and concubine..." She pretended to be hesitant, as if to stop.


    "Princess? You mean Nangong, what did that Nangong do Zhennan Wang frowned and his eyes were disgusted.


    "Lord, when I learned that Ayi and princess Yaoguang had been married, I immediately sent mother Yi to the capital of the king for the sake of congratulation and for familiarizing the imperial concubine with the family rules and family precepts of our palace. But two days ago, Princess Shizi sent mother Yi back. She told me that the princess didn''t pay much attention to me. She even came to see Teng''s sister for help. She even went down to the well and took Teng''s sister back to the palace of Qi and let Princess Qi deal with it. "


    Xiao Fangshi pretended to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes, and her eyebrows were filled with sorrow. "How can she be worthy of a-yi! I thought about it. I thought that we Yi was really aggrieved. So I thought that we could take a concubine who knew the truth and answer for him. In the future, I could also help me to preside over the central feed. What do you think of him? "


    Xiao Fang sneered in her heart. She was almost sure that the LORD would agree to her request. Hum, once the Lord is in charge and gives Xiao Yi a side concubine, then Nangong Yue will have to recognize it!


    Side concubine?! But Zhennan Wang''s face sank, and he said in a bad mood: "princess, why do you have to worry so much about that rebellious son?" With that, the king of Zhennan could not help thinking of the discord between him and Xiao Yi in the garrison house that day. The reason was that he wanted to accept a side imperial concubine for the son. But the son didn''t accept his good intentions and even disobeyed himself. It was really unfilial!


    Xiao Fang''s heart was filled with joy, but his mouth said: "Lord, although a Yi has become more and more naughty recently, it is also because he has been in the capital for a long time, and there is the reason why Nangong''s family is encouraging him. But as parents, how can we not consider our children. Nangong''s age is still young. We can''t keep our AI waiting. It happens that my aunt has a niece and granddaughter, whose maiden name is Niu Wanxi. She is 15 years old this year. If AI Yi accepts her, maybe the king will have a big fat grandson next year... "


    As he spoke, Xiao Fang carefully observed the king''s look. However, he saw that his face became more and more ugly. Finally, he raised his hand impatiently and said, "let me think about this matter again."


    Zhennan Wang''s hand tightly clenched into a fist, and his heart was restless. He felt like a knife hanging high above his head. In the past few years, Zhang Yi did not dare to contradict himself. However, Xiao Yi did not dare to fight back. However, Xiao Yi did not dare to fight against him more and more!


    Where did Xiao Yi come from? Did he dare to fight against him like this because he won several battles? Or did the emperor promise him something? Once there is the emperor''s support, isn''t Xiao Yi


    The little Fang family on one side felt that there was something wrong with the king''s face. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he heard a report outside the door: "report to Lord Wang, general Tian He returned to the river and said that the prince had an urgent military situation to report."


    Military information?


    The king of Zhennan has a keen eye. A few days ago, Xiao Yi, regardless of his opposition, led troops to attack Lingchuan gorge without authorization, which made him very unhappy. Now we have military information Did you lose the battle?Thinking of this, Zhennan Wang''s heart sank slightly, and quickly got up and said, "I''ll go now." He ignored Xiao Fang''s family and went to the study in the outer courtyard.


    Tian He is waiting outside the study, a see to the town South King, busy bow salute, "Wang Ye."


    Zhennan Wang nodded and said, "go in and talk."


    After entering the study and just sitting down, the king of Zhennan couldn''t wait to ask, "but did the rebellious son lose the battle? I told him not to act rashly, but I didn''t listen! Now you''ve suffered a lot... "


    Tian He''s eyebrows are not from a frown, he is the first time to see a father does not look forward to his son, which has a come up to ask without asking said to say defeat ah!


    "Lord!" Tian He couldn''t help interrupting his words and said, "shiziye has already taken Lingchuan gorge."


    "What?"


    The king of Zhennan was unbelievable at first, then he was overjoyed and said, "that''s great!"


    Lingchuan gorge is easy to defend and difficult to attack. He thought it would be a tough battle. At least it would drag on for a few months, but he didn''t expect to fight in half a month!? Without the barrier of Lingchuan gorge, we just need to take down the two cities of Fuzhong and kailian, and the war in southern Xinjiang will be over.


    It seems that the villain still has some skills.


    Zhennan Wang''s mood was a little more cheerful and said, "sit down quickly. Tell me about this war. "


    "Thank you." Tian He was ordered to sit down and said, "the son of a generation, this battle is very beautiful."


    The king of Zhennan frowned and didn''t speak. After hearing this, Tian He continued: "the son of a generation is brave and resourceful. On the one hand, he ordered the last generals to feign attack. On the other hand, he personally reduced his troops from the trail to the rear of the Nanman army, showing that the enemy was weak. He lured the general out and used the swamp of Lingchuan gorge to make him desperate. In the end, nearly 10000 enemy troops were wiped out in the coniferous forest, and samoko, the general of Nanman, was captured


    Tian He Yue said the more excited he couldn''t help but recall the great victory.


    Although he said it simply, it was a very dangerous battle.


    No matter whether it''s going around the path or luring the enemy out, shiziye takes every step like stepping on a cliff, which makes them all worried. But shiziye still wins, and the victory is extremely beautiful. In his opinion, this battle can definitely be listed as one of the wonderful battles in recent years!


    If the old prince is still alive, he will be very happy.


    After this battle, Tian He was convinced of Xiao Yi. He wanted to talk with Zhennan Wang Haosheng about the highlights of the battle. However, he saw that Zhennan Wang''s eyebrows were getting deeper and deeper.


    Tian He is a little difficult to understand. It is a great victory to win the Lingchuan gorge. However, Wang Ye seems not very happy? He asked tentatively, "what''s the matter with the Lord?"


    The king of Zhennan was really a little unhappy, and the thought that flashed just now came out again in his heart.


    Although the war was a great victory and benefited the country and the people, the rebellious son became more and more arrogant just because he had won several battles. Even his father couldn''t control him any more. In the long run, he would become more and more disobedient and unfilial.


    In other words, how could he win the battle of Lingchuan gorge so easily!


    It must be because Nanman has been defeated continuously. Some dare not fight. This is why he picked up the advantage!


    Zhennan Wang was a little agitated and asked, "is Xiao Yi still in Lingchuan gorge? When will you be back? "


    His expression let Tian He''s heart not from a cool, but still respectfully reply: "the end will return this time is for this matter. Shiziye felt that since we had captured the Lingchuan gorge, we should take advantage of the victory and take down the two cities of Fuzhong and kailian to end the war. However, at present, most of the grain and grass in the army has been used up, and there is a shortage of arrows. Shiziye wants to ask the prince to dispatch some supplies and arrows urgently, so that he can continue to March and go straight to the palace. "


    Zhennan Wang''s face is as deep as water, and his eyes are deep.


    Xiao Yi didn''t stop?! He has made great achievements in the war this time. If he continues to recover Fuzhong and kailian cities, not only will he be more arrogant, but also, since then, the army will only know his son Xiao Yi, but not his own Southern king!


    At that time, I''m afraid Xiao Yi won''t pay much attention to his father.


    Zhennan Wang''s face is as deep as water, and his eyes are deep and hard to understand. It seems that he has to suppress Xiao Yi''s spirit and let him know that he is still the king of his own town in southern Xinjiang!


    Thinking of this, Zhennan Wang said with a straight face, "who allowed him to continue his march? On this battlefield, we can move the whole body with one hand. How old is he this year? What does he know. It''s just because of you veterans, that''s why you''re so reckless! I don''t know how to measure it! "


    Tian He was stunned and said, "Lord, this is not true. Shiziye is..."


    "You don''t need to say much. Go and call the son back for me. As for the city of kailian and Zhonghe, the king has his own decision. " Zhennan Wang said coldly, "you tell that rebellious son, this time without authorization to send troops to Lingchuan gorge is to make up for the merits and demerits. This king can not be investigated." He paused, and his voice became cold again, "but if he dares to act independently, don''t blame this king for not reading the love between father and son."Tian He only felt a cold feeling from the bottom of his heart, as if in a cold cave.


    The king of Zhennan didn''t like Shizi. They had heard about it in the past. But at that time, the prince of Zhennan was so playful that he became a man of his own. If he didn''t become a martial artist, he hated him a lot, which was reasonable. But this time, when they really fought side by side with the prince, they found that he was by no means the rumored one, and he was brave and resourceful. He was absolutely worthy of the name of "Prince of Zhennan".


    An ordinary father should not be pleased to see his son so excellent. How could the southern king of this town just I wish my son couldn''t be put to good use?!


    No matter how bad the relationship between father and son is, we should not delay the military plane for personal reasons.


    Now, taking advantage of the victory to pursue, it is clearly the best choice to attack the palace. If the soldiers withdraw at this moment, will it not give the Nanman a chance to recuperate?


    Once Nanman makes a comeback, maybe he will do the same again!


    "Lord!" Tian He had to persuade again, and the king of Zhennan waved his hand.


    In the eyes of Zhennan king, since Lingchuan gorge has been recaptured, Nanman has nothing to fear. It is the most important to teach the rebellious son a lesson first. However, it was just kailian in the mansion. After a while, he personally led the troops to take it to boost the army''s prestige.


    Therefore, the king of Zhennan resolutely said: "you don''t have to say that General Tian, don''t forget that this king is the one who is in charge of Southern Xinjiang! "


    Tian He''s shoulders were not shaken. He stood up and remained silent for a long time. Until the anger on the king''s face was obvious, he clasped his fist and accepted the order: "the last general obeys."


    Zhennan Wang was satisfied, but he did not find that Tian He''s voice did not bring any emotion, and his eyes were full of disappointment.


    Tian He didn''t know how he left the Garrison''s house. He looked in a trance all the way.


    When he was following Lao Wang Ye, he had a chance to listen to him lament helplessly: "I''m afraid there is no successor, but my grandson is so young that I can''t care for him". Tian He also felt that the old prince was really worried. Although Zhennan Wang was a bit confused, he still had no problem keeping success. He didn''t expect


    Maybe the old prince had already expected it.


    Tian He was in such a heavy mood that he didn''t even know how he left the garrison house.


    Originally, he was in high spirits and came with good news. Unexpectedly, he ended up like this in the end.


    "General Tian."


    Outside the garrison house, two young generals who came with him bowed their hands.


    Tian He micro jaw head, led his horse, turned over the horse, a deep voice: "we go."


    "Shall we go now?" Young general Mo Xiuyu said with some doubts, "that grain and grass..."


    Tian He did not say a word, a clip horse belly, the first to run toward.


    I''ll catch up with each other.


    When he got out of fengjiang City, Mo Xiuyu finally couldn''t bear it. He rushed forward and asked, "general, is it that the king is not willing to support him?" With all that said, he thought it was unlikely. After all, everyone in southern Xinjiang doesn''t expect to drive Nanman out as soon as possible. Now it''s a great opportunity!


    Tian he sighed a long time, and said, "the Emperor may have other considerations. We''d better go back and report to the prince as soon as possible. "


    Mo Xiuyu and Xi Jue, another young general, look at each other. They do not ask any more questions and follow closely.


    They finally got back to Lingchuan gorge before dawn.


    At this time, a camp had been set up in the canyon. Xiao Yi and his officers and soldiers were all resting in the camp.


    The news of Tian He''s return was soon reported to Xiao Yi.


    At this time, Xiao Yi had already got up. He had just finished a set of fists, but before he could come and clean up, he ordered people to call Tian He in and ordered: "go and call some generals together. General Tian should have brought good news. "


    "Yes


    One of the soldiers took orders and immediately went to beat the drum.


    So when Tian Hejin arrived at Xiaoyi''s camp, several other generals in the army had almost arrived.


    Tian He laughs bitterly. He originally wanted to tell the truth to his son secretly and discuss it again, but But think about it. Now the whole army is waiting for the news from the Lord. As soon as the grain and arrows arrive, they will be able to move forward immediately. No wonder the prince is so anxious.


    However, I''m afraid even the son of the world would not have expected such a result


    "I''ll see you later."


    Xiao Yi raised his hand like a stream of kindness and said, "general Tian, don''t be polite. Sit down."


    As soon as Tian Hegang sat down, Xiao Yi couldn''t wait to ask, "general Tian, can my father tell you when the grain, grass and arrows can arrive?"


    Facing the expectant eyes of Xiao Yi and other generals around him, Tian He''s face became more bitter. After biting his teeth, he still said, "my son, Lord The king ordered his son to immediately withdraw his troops and return to fengjiang. "


    It is true that He''s getting fed!


    Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed a glimmer of edge, but on the surface it was a face of surprise, busy asked: "what?! How can this be possible? Don''t father know that this is the best time to pursue? If we withdraw now, will not all our hard won results be destroyed? "There was an incredible look on all the generals around.


    "Prince..." Tian He tried to find an excuse for the king of Zhennan and said, "Lord, this is to fear that the southern barbarians will set a trap to lure our army into going deep. That''s why I want my son to discuss it after returning to the river. "


    "Snare?" Xiao Yi sneered and did not open his mouth.


    He said, "I''m not afraid of being trapped by the army."


    As soon as this was said, there was an uproar.


    Everyone can see this kind of thing, but no one can say it fearlessly like Fu Yunhe.


    Fu Yunhe had experienced this experience in southern Xinjiang, and he was quite capable of chanting the eldest princess Yang in his eyebrows. He sneered and continued: "the king of Zhennan is so arbitrary that he doesn''t pay attention to the safety and security of Southern Xinjiang. It''s no wonder that southern Xinjiang will suffer such a catastrophe. My grandmother was right about some things The South King of this town is a self righteous bastard. "


    Fu Yunhe is the only one in the audience who can say this. After all, his patron is Princess yongyang.


    Fu Yunhe seemed to be afraid of stimulation. They were not enough. He continued: "with such a master, I really worry about you all. Today, he can ignore the people of Southern Xinjiang in order to suppress my elder brother. In the future, he will hide all his bow and bow for some strange reason."


    "Little crane." When he was almost finished, Xiao Yi raised his hand to stop him from going down. He looked at Tian He and said, "general Tian, what did my father say?" It''s rare that you didn''t tell my father about our great victory this time? "


    Perhaps influenced by Fu Yunhe''s words just now, Tian He was helpless and even more impatient to say, "the Lord is not willing to listen more, so he will not say more."


    Such a great victory, the king is not even willing to listen to it?


    The faces of the officers and men below were different, but there was a sense of shame.


    For them, they are fighting to protect the land and people of Dayu. They are not afraid to die in battle, but they don''t want to win by fighting with their own lives, but others are dismissive.


    A surly general said: "the Lord is too..." In the end, he still remembered the propriety and didn''t finish his words, but the anger on his face was lingering.


    There was silence in the camp, and the terrible silence made people''s heart more and more heavy.


    Do you really want to withdraw?


    All the generals present couldn''t help but think of it. However, they are not willing to! How difficult it was to fight down the Lingchuan gorge! If you give up the white hand to those white men.


    "Prince." Feng Xin, an old general, took the lead and broke the silence


    Xiao Yi looks at him without opening his mouth.


    Feng Xin stood up, clasped his fists and resolutely said, "the last general is willing to listen to shiziye''s instructions."


    After saying this, Feng Xin was still a little nervous. After all, the prince was not only the father, but also the commander-in-chief. The king''s orders should be obeyed by the son of a son in love and reason. Even he didn''t know what he was expecting. Maybe he hoped that they would not withdraw in dismay after winning a great victory.


    Xiao Yi was silent and finally said, "what about you?" Naturally, he asked the other officers and men present.


    Others looked at each other in awe. This time, Xiao Yi did not get the consent of Zhennan king when he sent troops to Lingchuan gorge. Therefore, he would follow him. He was more or less convinced of him.


    But trust and loyalty are two different things.


    Thinking of what he had seen and heard in the study of the garrison house in fengjiang City, Tian he closed his eyes and resolutely said, "at the end of the day, the general is willing to listen to the orders of shiziye!"


    His voice seemed to open a gap, and all the generals also stood up one by one, and said in the same voice, "the last general is willing to obey the orders of the son of heaven!"


    "Good!" As soon as Xiao Yi took a photo of the book case, he immediately said: "I will never agree to withdraw here! The government must fight for the sake of Dayu, for the sake of Southern Xinjiang, for the people who died under the brutality of Nanman, and for the soldiers who died on the battlefield, I will never retreat from this battle! "


    There was not a trace of retreat on his face, but confidence and publicity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    In the central camp, a cadre of general leaders because of Xiao Yi''s decision one by one ebullient.


    Outside the camp tent, the young generals Mo Xiuyu and Xi Jue hesitantly linger nearby and refuse to leave.


    Last night, they went back to Lingchuan gorge with Tian He from fengjiang city. Tian He told them to go back to their barracks and rest for half a day. However, when they thought that Zhennan king was unwilling to provide supplies, they felt indignant.


    General, they have been in for a long time, and I don''t know if there is any result


    Xi Jue was a little agitated and said with a black face, "a Yu, what do you think the son of the world will do?"


    Mo Xiuyu said coldly: "what else can I do? Or continue to attack? Or... " His lips were in a straight line and did not go on.


    "Will the prince withdraw?" Xi Jue slowly said what Mo Xiuyu didn''t say.


    Reason tells Xi Jue that the son of a generation should retire. Now there is no food and grass, and there is a lack of arrows. Although the soldiers have high morale because of the company victory, after a few battles, their military strength is gradually exhausted If the king of Zhennan agreed to send troops to support him, he could fight for a quick decision, minimize casualties and recapture the city of Fuzhong at the lowest cost. But


    Mo Xiuyu was very gloomy. After a while, he said, "the morale of nanmanzi has been greatly damaged. If we don''t take advantage of the victory and pursue them, we will give them the opportunity to cultivate their health and nourish themselves and dispatch reinforcements. I''m afraid the battle will drag on for months At that time, I don''t know how many people will die! " With that, Mo Xiuyu''s hands tightly clenched into fists, and the veins on the back of his hands were protruding.


    "A Yu..." Xi Jue looked at his friend anxiously, "we will revenge your father!"


    Mo Xiuyu is the son of Mo Li, a general in the southern Xinjiang army. A few months ago, at the beginning of the war in southern Xinjiang, he led a group of thousands of soldiers and horses to fight with Nanman outside Fengyin city. In the end, general Mo died, and the 1000 men and horses were completely destroyed. General Mo is the only relative of Mo Xiuyu. His eagerness to revenge his father can be understood by Xi Jue, but military orders are like mountains.


    "Dong!"


    Mo Xiuyu couldn''t suppress his anger. He hammered his fist on the wooden pile nearby and said with gnashing teeth, "if the Lord is willing to provide support..."


    "Mo Xiaowei, Xi Xiaowei, you are back." A surprised voice suddenly came from behind Mo Xiuyu. Mo Xiuyu and Xi Jue followed the sound and saw a soldier in armor not far away, about 20 years old.


    "We just came back." Xi Jue quickly opened the topic, "Wang Jian, why do you get up so early?"


    Wang Jian took a deep look at them and said dryly, "I''ll go to see my father."


    "What is Wang Baihu''s injury?" Xi Jue said with concern.


    "My father is much better." Wang Jian motioned to the steamed bread in his hand and said, "Captain Mo, Captain Xi, he is waiting for me to bring him breakfast. I will go first."


    Xi Jue answered, and Wang Jian left, leaving Mo Xiuyu and Xi Jue looking at each other in a complicated way. In their eyes, there was the same question: did Wang Jian hear their conversation just now?


    After saying goodbye to Mo and Xi, Wang Jian went to the wounded camp.


    Apart from the central camp, the largest camp nearby is probably the wounded camp. There are about ten beds in one camp. Wang Jian skillfully walked to the innermost bed and saw a man in his forties struggling to get up. His appearance was 45% similar to that of Wang Jian, apparently a father and son.


    "Dad, don''t move. I''ll help you..." Wang Jian helped Wang Baihu to his seat.


    Wang Baihu sneered and said, "I just hurt my leg, but I''m not disabled..." Then he thought of something and asked, "ah Jian, has general Tian come back from fengjiang city?"


    Wang Jian''s eyes were dark, and he nodded stiffly. But Wang Baihu''s eyes were shining, and he said, "great! How can we attack the city soon? "


    Wang Baihu''s words immediately attracted several wounded soldiers in the camp. They all looked at Wang Jian with burning eyes. However, Wang Jian''s face was even worse and his face was as heavy as water.


    "What else will you do in the city of Fuzhong?" Wang Jian suddenly said in a cold voice, "Dad, the Lord didn''t send any support at all. Grain, grass, arrows, reinforcements None of them His eyes were angry, and his face became stiff. His eyes fell on the entrance of the wounded soldier camp. Mo Xiuyu and Xi never knew when they were there.


    Mo Xiuyu and Xi Jue have a trace of helplessness in their eyes. It seems that Wang Jian just heard their conversation. Fortunately, they were worried and followed.


    At this time, Wang Baihu also saw Mo Xiuyu and Xi Jue and asked, "Mo Xiaowei, Xi Xiaowei, have you two gone to fengjiang city with general Tian? What''s going on here? "


    The other wounded soldiers in the tent all looked at each other, and then asked, "yes, Captain Mo and captain Xi, what''s the matter?"


    "Does the Lord really disagree with the support?"


    "But why? As long as we take Fuzhong city and kailian City, nanmanzi can only withdraw from southern Xinjiang... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the soldiers talked about it in succession, and they all felt strange. They asked Mo Xiuyu and Xi Jue.Xi Jue thought for a moment that the king of Zhennan gave an order. Even if they could hide it for a while, they could not hide it for a lifetime. Everyone would know.


    Xi Jue sighed and told the original what he had seen and heard in fengjiang city.


    Although they did not see Zhennan king with their own eyes, Tian He''s sentence that "the king may have other considerations" is enough for all the soldiers to think about it


    Zhennan Wang really doesn''t intend to support shiziye!


    The soldiers were shocked by this cognition. After being puzzled and shocked, their anger grew like wild grass. This kind of emotion seemed to be contagious and spread rapidly.


    I don''t know who was the first one to say, "since the Lord refuses to support, is it difficult to let the prince retreat?"


    The word "retreat" deeply hurt every soldier''s heart like a sharp arrow. War means fighting with each other''s lives and at the cost of blood. In the past few months, we have never had a really good sleep. Every time we go to the battlefield, we watch our colleagues fall down one by one. If we are lucky, we can save our lives. If we are not lucky, we will never again No chance to open your eyes


    Everyone''s best hope is to get rid of Nanman as soon as possible, and then they can return to their homes and reunite with their parents and relatives.


    But now Zhennan Wang wants to withdraw?


    Is it not because the war is defeated and the army will withdraw after winning the war?


    What''s the reason!


    "No retreat!" A wounded soldier with a missing left arm angrily waved his right fist and said, "the hateful nanmanzi burned, killed and plundered wherever he went, and slaughtered several cities alive My family, young and old His eyes were red and he could hardly speak.


    The soldiers all around know that the wounded soldier''s family was originally in Fengyin city. When nanmanzi broke the city, he also slaughtered the city. All his family members died. He was left to serve in the army, but he recovered a life, but life is not like death! He killed the southern barbarians on the battlefield. He kept saying that he would make money no matter how many southern barbarians he killed!


    As a matter of fact, this is not the only one in the army. In the past few months of war, countless soldiers have lost their relatives, friends and colleagues Everyone left a hole after another in their hearts. At the moment, the piercing cold wind seemed to be whistling through those holes, which made their hearts ache, tighten and chill


    "Yes, you can''t withdraw!" Wang Baihu firmly agreed, "it''s not easy for him to lead us to this step..."


    "Only one step away, we can beat nanmanzi back. How can we retreat?"


    "Is the Lord going to hand over the Fuzhong city and kailian city to Nanman?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soldiers, you say me a word, more and more emotional, like the boiling hot water, something seems to rush out of their chest.


    The commotion in the wounded camp attracted many soldiers from outside, groups after groups. Finally, they could not stay in the camp and surrounded the camp. More and more soldiers heard about the news, and more and more people came. This area was like a raging sea on a stormy night.


    Mo Xiuyu, who had not spoken for a long time, flashed a firm light in his eyes. He shook his fist and said in a loud voice, "brothers, let''s go to ask for help from shiziye! Never retreat! "


    His cry immediately attracted the response of the soldiers around him. The voice of one after another was louder than the other:


    "yes, we can''t retreat!"


    "Let''s go and ask for help from the prince!"


    "If you don''t beat back the southern barbarians, you will never retreat!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The soldiers were excited, and headed by Mo Xiuyu, they flocked to the central camp.


    The noise outside naturally alarmed the generals in the central camp. They surrounded Xiao Yi and walked out of the camp.


    As soon as he saw Xiao Yi''s account, Mo Xiuyu was the first to take off his helmet, kneel down on one knee and salute respectfully. Then, all the soldiers behind him took off their helmets and knelt down on one knee At a glance, Xiao Yi''s eyes are full of black head, almost all over the whole barracks, the atmosphere is solemn and depressing.


    "Shiziye..." Mo Xiuyu wants to say something, but is stopped by Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes are determined and bright, which makes Mo Xiuyu convinced unconsciously.


    Xiao Yi looked around all the soldiers and gave a firm and loud command: "all the officers and men will listen to the order, pull out the camp tomorrow and march into the mansion."


    However, in a short sentence, all the officers and soldiers felt as if something had been ignited in their hearts. The eyes burning with the flames of hope all focused on Xiao Yi. At this moment, the hearts of all the soldiers were synchronized. All of them had the same goal in their hearts:


    they vowed to follow the son of the world!


    Go back to the south!


    Keep our southern Xinjiang stable!


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Xiao Yi led his troops to attack Fuzhong city was heard by the king of Zhennan at noon on the third day.


    "This villain is really eager for quick success and instant benefit, and he is brave and resourceless!" Looking at the military newspaper in his hand, Zhennan Wang couldn''t help patting the desk and angrily scolded, "he didn''t withdraw his troops even though he was short of grain and wanted to take it by force. This is clearly looking for death!""Lord, do you want your subordinates to bring reinforcements immediately?" Song Xiaojie, who came to deliver the military newspaper, asked tentatively.


    "No need!" Zhennan Wang was so angry that he blurted out, but he regretted it after he said it. On the one hand, he said to himself that he had to teach the villain some lessons, but on the other hand, he was worried that if no reinforcements were sent, something might happen


    No matter how unfilial Xiao Yi is, he is also his legitimate eldest son


    He is hesitating, outside the door came a report voice: "prince, the princess asked to see you."


    Zhennan King complexion a slow, and then put the military newspaper aside, said: "please come in the princess."


    After a while, Xiao Fang came in with a food box and waist. She was wearing a light smoke, blue, gold weaving band, a pair of shoulder buttresses with round bat patterns, a white horse face skirt embroidered with bat patterns, a horse riding bun with five black green silk, and a white jade bat pattern inserted obliquely on the bun, which was like an Italian hairpin.


    When song Xiaojie saw Xiao Fang''s coming, he bowed his hands and said, "Lord, his subordinates will leave first."


    Zhennan Wang waved to him to go.


    Song Xiaojie sighed in his heart and saluted Xiao Fang''s family. Only then did he quit the study. His expression was somewhat complicated and looked back.


    "I have seen the Lord." Xiao Fang saluted the king of Zhennan in all manner, carefully covering his smile, and his heart was full of joy.


    Just now she heard it at the door of her study. The king of Zhennan didn''t agree to send reinforcements to support Xiao Yi. It''s really good. It''s better for Xiao Yi to die in this battle and save her trouble in trying to get rid of him and make way for her brother Luan!


    "Princess, how did you get here?" The king of Zhennan let Xiao Fang''s family get up.


    Xiao Fang opened the food box with his own hands. "I stewed ginseng chicken soup with my own hands. Recently, the Lord has worked hard for the military situation, so it''s better to make up for it."


    Zhennan Wang was moved to look at Xiao Fang''s family: "it''s really the princess of labor."


    "Look at what the LORD said. The Lord is the husband of my concubine. It''s not tiresome to cook chicken soup for him." Xiaofang looked at Zhennan Wang angrily, and then said with heartache, "Wang Ye has lost a lot of weight for the sake of Southern Xinjiang day and night Please take care of yourself. You are the pillar of the southern palace of our town, and the safety of Southern Xinjiang is indispensable. " Then she personally brought a bowl of chicken soup to the king in front of the town, aroma overflowing.


    The king of Zhennan was very helpful. He only felt that every word of Xiao Fang''s family had been mentioned in his heart. He took it with relief and sighed, "the princess knows and cares about me At last, the worst situation has passed. Nanmanzi lost several cities and lost his spirit. He will never become a major climate again. "


    Xiao Fang said happily, "my concubine will be at ease. This time, it''s thanks to a-yi that he was able to defeat Nanman. "


    The king of Zhennan snorted, "it''s a great achievement that he made the Lingchuan gorge, but it''s a pity that he was too greedy and rash to take the city of Fuzhong with all his might..." Speaking of this, the king of Zhennan was suddenly silent.


    "Lord, this is a good thing. Why is the Lord not happy, but what''s wrong?" Xiao Fang asked anxiously.


    Zhennan Wang hated iron and frowned: "what a good thing! He was clearly confused by the victory after several victories. He thought that he was invincible and invincible. Now he was in short supply of food and food, and his troops were exhausted. When he went to fight in the city of Fuzhong, he clearly took his soldiers to death... "


    Xiao Fangshi was shocked and said, "Lord, since this is the case, you should send a military order to let Yi come back!"


    Zhennan Wang''s eyebrow muscles beat twice, and he snorted coldly: "if only he would listen to the king''s words."


    Xiao Fang''s eyebrows were deep locked, and he was so anxious that he turned around in a hurry. Then he advised: "since you can''t convince Yi, you''d better send reinforcements to go there. You can''t watch a Yi accident." She suggested, "why don''t you go there in person? If Yi saw that the king himself rushed to support him, he would be deeply moved... "


    Zhennan Wang was silent.


    Xiao Fang then said: "Lord, Yi is your eldest son. He is the successor of Zhennan Wangfu and the future Zhennan king. Now, he is more and more promising. He has won several battles in succession, and his reputation in the army is getting higher and higher. Everyone praises that our Zhennan palace is a tiger father without a dog son. It''s really lucky for Southern Xinjiang to have such a valiant successor My wife was very pleased. When Ai grows up and is sensible, he can help the king deal with the affairs of Southern Xinjiang. In the future, he can spend more time with his concubine. "


    Xiao Fang''s face was not very pleased, but Zhennan Wang was infuriated. He felt that every word and every word was poking at his heart. He said angrily, "hum, he is more and more promising, and he is more and more disobedient to my king''s words. In this way, I still want to save him in person, and I will not be more disciplined in the future."


    Xiao Fang''s heart secretly pleased, but his mouth is soft voice comforting way: "Wang Ye, father and son who have any overnight feud..."


    "Well, don''t worry about it. I have my own opinion." Zhennan Wang said in a deep voice.


    If tiger poison doesn''t eat children, he won''t watch Xiao Yi lose his life. However, Xiao Yi was so unruly that he suffered a little this time, or let him know that the sky was high and the earth was thick. It was not that Xiao Yi could fight, but that their southern Xinjiang army was brave and good at fighting.In any case, the city of Fuzhong could not be defeated for a while. According to his own estimation, he would be in a standoff for at least half a month. When Xiao Yi had no food and grass, and no reinforcements came, he would know how powerful it was. At that time, he would have to ask for himself! In this way, he will learn to be obedient and dare not disobey his father.


    Xiao Fang repressed his ecstasy and stopped persuading the king of Zhennan. He just answered with a low eyebrow and a soft voice. He cared for the king, then left the study, and then went to the west chamber to look for Xiao Luan.


    Xiao Luan''s servant Chongming is guarding outside the study. When he sees Xiao Fang''s family, he shows a little flustered. He goes forward and gives Xiao Fang''s courtesy: "I''ve seen the princess."


    He deliberately raised his voice, as if to send out a secret signal in the study. Xiao Fang was not stupid. He didn''t know that there was a problem. He pushed away Chongming and walked into the study.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Xiao Luan lying on the beauty couch with a copy of the art of war on his face. It seemed that she was sleeping soundly.


    My son was tired of reading and fell asleep. Small Fang''s a sigh of relief, gave the servant girl Mingjing a look, Mingjing immediately light hand ground forward, intend to help Xiao Luan to put the book away. She just picked up the book and was about to close it, only to find that what she had in her hand was a Book of pictures


    Mingjing immediately blushed, and felt that the book in her hand was like a hot potato. She was in a panic, and the book fell to the ground.


    Xiao Fang frowned and was about to scold Mingjing for her clumsiness. However, she glanced at the book on the ground from the corner of her eye, and her pupil suddenly shrank


    Then, what is the art of war? It''s clear that the art of war is selling dog meat with sheep''s head. Under the book cover, there is a picture of spring palace. That ugly picture makes Xiao Fang''s anger go straight to his head and slap Xiao Luan''s head.


    Bang!


    "Ouch! Who hit me? " Xiao Luan touched the head that was patted painful, suddenly opened her eyes, and was about to get angry, but she saw that she was Xiao Fang''s, and then she held back her breath and said with a smile: "mother concubine, what are you doing?"


    Seeing his sleepy face, Xiao Fang said angrily, "what did you do last night? Sleep here in broad daylight! " She snatched the spring palace map she had just picked up from Mingjing''s hand and threw it on him angrily. She was so angry that she laughed, "you can sleep even if you look at the spring palace map. You are really promising!"


    Although Xiao Luan was not afraid of Xiao Fangshi, she was still embarrassed and flustered when she caught her reading the spring palace map. She put the book into a pile of books and explained, "my mother, I have to read every day recently, and my father often calls me to take an exam and teach me I''m so tired that I can''t sleep well for several days, so I''m lazy here... " Xiao Luan frowned and frowned, thinking: he knew he should stay in Luoyue City, should not come to fengjiang city!


    "Your father thinks highly of you. Don''t be so lucky." Small Fang''s heavy spot point Xiao Luan''s forehead way, "Luan elder brother son, you may want to contend for the mother imperial concubine''s breath, cannot let your elder brother overshadow your limelight. If your elder brother becomes powerful in the future, we will not have a good life for our mother and son. "


    "Look at what the mother said. It''s not as serious as you said. I don''t know how much ink there is in my big brother''s stomach? " Xiao Luan didn''t think so.


    "Luan Ge''er, don''t forget it..." Xiao Fang sat down beside him and waved back Mingjing.


    When only their mother and son were left in the study, she continued: "now your elder brother has won several battles, made many military achievements, and has won many people''s hearts in the army. If you let him go on like this, the son of heaven will never be with you again." She faintly gave Xiao Luan an eye, lowered her voice and said, "Luan elder brother son, don''t you want to be the king of town south?"


    how could Xiao Luan be less likely to become a king of Nanking above 10000 people? Even more, if the emperor is far away from a thousand miles away, if he becomes a king of Nanwang, he has the final say in the whole southern area. Xiao Luan couldn''t help swallowing and saliva, and asked, "what does the mother concubine mean?"


    "Now there''s a great opportunity..." Xiao Fang''s mouth hooked out a proud smile, "your elder brother is attacking the city in Fuzhong. Listen to your father''s meaning, the city in the mansion may not be so easy to fight down. But your father is really angry with your elder brother and won''t send troops to help you for a while. When your elder brother attacks the central city of Fuzhong for a long time, but it weakens the power of the Nanman army, you can ask your father for soldiers, lead the soldiers to support, and take the opportunity to attack the city of Fuzhong with all the might, then the great military feat will fall on you. "


    Xiao Fang''s heart was filled with pride. In this way, Xiao Yi was defeated, and Xiao Luan won a big victory. He drove the southern man out of Southern Xinjiang while he was chasing after him. Xiao Luan''s popularity in the army and in the south of Xinjiang is bound to surpass Xiao Yi.


    "I thought it was something. That''s it!" Xiao Luan said confidently, "don''t worry, mother concubine, as long as I''m on the battlefield, I can also win." Xiao Luan disdains to think: even if the text does not become military Xiao Yi can fight several victories in a row, there is no reason why he is better than him in all aspects, and he will lose to him. It''s just that he didn''t fight, which made Xiao Yi in the limelight.


    "Naturally, my mother knows what you are capable of." Xiao Fang nodded with relief, "the mother''s concubine is here to wish my son a victory...""My mother is not busy at first!" Xiao Luan''s eyes dripped around and interrupted Xiao Fang''s, "you want me to fight, but you must promise me a condition first."


    Xiao Fang''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his tone was a bit unhappy. He said, "Luan elder brother, how did you talk about the conditions with the mother''s concubine? What do you ask for in your daily life, which one of your mother''s concubines didn''t comply with... " Xiao Fangshi suddenly thought of some possibility, and his face was even worse.


    As expected --


    Xiao Luan said eagerly: "mother concubine, you have to agree to give Pianpian a face..."


    "No way!" Xiao Fang''s face sank, and he objected to it without thinking about it This Pian Pian was really unable to stay. She even induced her son to make such an absurd request! My son is not married yet! How can you take a concubine first?


    "If the mother does not agree, then I will not go." Xiao Luan did not hesitate to threaten.


    Xiao Fang''s face was black. He almost didn''t breathe. He pointed to Xiao Luan and said, "Luan elder brother, for a woman, do you even ignore your future?"


    Xiao Fang took a deep breath and tried to use emotion and reason, "Luan Ge''er, listen to the mother''s concubine that if you win the war and have military achievements, you will become the son of the world and become the king of Zhennan. What kind of woman do you want at that time..."


    "But the only woman I want is Pian Pian!" Xiao Luan said eagerly and affectionately, "my mother''s concubine, I have promised that pianpianpian will let her enter the door with dignity. How can the second young master of Nanwang''s mansion in Tangtang town break his promise to a weak woman? In a word, if you don''t agree to my request, don''t think I will listen to you! "


    This son and daughter is indeed the creditor of last life! Xiao Fang felt a great headache. If she agreed, Xiao Luan''s side had such a bad cunt. In the future, where could she be said to be a good family? But if she didn''t agree, Xiao Luan would not like to go to war A great opportunity may be missed this time and it will be gone.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Xiao Fang finally had to bite her teeth: "OK, my mother promised you, but you must win the battle before you can give that pianpianpian a face." Hum, there is a long way to go. I have a chance to clean up Pian Pian, or I should coax my son to do a good job.


    "Well, it''s a deal." Xiao Luan listened to Xiao Fang''s agreement to make the decision to pianpianpian''s face. She was happy, but she was still here, but her heart had already flown back to Luoyue city. If Pian Pian knew the good news, she would Xiao Luan giggled.


    Xiao Fang''s handkerchief twisted, and a sinister evil flashed in his eyes. Don''t leave that one!


    No matter what the king and his wife had in mind, his son Xiao Yi led his army to take Lingchuan gorge and march into Fuzhong city. In a very short time, it spread all over the south of Xinjiang. People in southern Xinjiang were looking forward to this war.


    They all saw it in their eyes. After Shizi returned to southern Xinjiang, they won the war and drove the hateful nanmanzi out of Southern Xinjiang step by step. No one can wipe out the great achievements of the war, so that those people who had been ravaged by the southern barbarians would be grateful to him and look forward to the victory of the son of heaven day and night!


    It''s a blessing for all of them to be so brave and brave!


    On the other hand, the news that the king of Zhennan refused to provide any support to his son also spread in secret, and gradually fermented


    At the same time, Wang Jing, the Minister of Dali temple, is standing outside the imperial study.


    It''s not difficult to find out about Huaiyuan County. It''s no secret that the money was put out by open-source pawnshops. Even in recent years, many people have been forced to die and their families have been separated. If you go to Huaiyuan County to inquire about it, you will know it clearly. Wang Jing thought at first that it was just a simple case. He only wanted to inform the emperor of the result and let the emperor decide. It never occurred to me that this investigation even implicated the private affairs in the Zhennan palace


    The princess of Zhennan not only tried to seize the property of her stepson Xiao Yi, but also opened pawnshops and money in the name of Xiao Yi, wantonly discrediting Xiao Yi''s reputation Such evils have been spread all over Huaiyuan County for a long time. But how can he report such a thing to the emperor


    Of course, it''s impossible to hide it, but to tell the truth, it will completely offend Zhennan Wang! Yes, Wang Jing didn''t believe that this was done by a woman who was the princess of Zhennan. It was the king of Zhennan who supported her!


    "Lord Wang." A valet came out of the Royal study and bowed, "the emperor will let you in."


    "Thank you."


    Wang Jing dressed up and stepped into the door of the imperial study


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    In the imperial study, after listening to Wang Jing''s report, the emperor''s face was so gloomy that he could almost drip water. He did not speak for a long time.


    Wang Jing reported all the investigation to the emperor. Not only was aunt Ye suing Kaiyuan pawnshop on that day, but also described in detail that Kaiyuan pawnshop was originally owned by Nanwang of the old town, when it was changed into a pawnshop, and how many money was put in these years and how many people were harmed This pile, piece by piece, even Wang Jing himself said it was heart beating.


    Wang Jing wiped his sweat secretly, and added: "the emperor, the servant girl of Zhennan Prince''s concubine went to inspect the property on that day, and discovered such evil deeds. At last, the pawnbroker had to admit that he acted on the advice of Zhennan princess. All this was done by Zhennan princess."


    With this, Wang Jing did not add his own speculation, but bowed to wait for the emperor''s instructions.


    The emperor frowned slightly and asked, "do you mean the imperial concubine once ordered people to go to Huaiyuan County?"


    "Yes. The emperor. " Wang Jing replied, "if not, no one in Huaiyuan County would know that it was the princess of Zhennan who secretly seized the property of her son."


    The emperor was silent for a moment, then waved him back.


    The emperor walked back and forth in the imperial library for several times with a puzzled look. Finally, he was fair to Duke Liu: "drive to fengluan palace!" Then he strode out of the imperial study.


    With a sigh of relief, Mr. Liu quickly followed up.


    In fengluan palace, when the empress learned that the emperor was coming, she went out of the hall to welcome the emperor in. They came to the East warm Pavilion and sat down on the Luohan bed across the table.


    After serving the emperor tea, the maid respectfully withdrew to one side. After drinking a cup of tea, the emperor talked about Wang Jing''s reply. The more he said, the more angry he became. Finally, he said, "empress, if I hadn''t sent my own person to investigate, ah Yi would have taken this bad name for nothing. In the end, Yi Nan''s reputation is still in the black. How dare you to bully her


    The Queen''s face was as heavy as water. After pondering for a moment, she said in a soft voice, "please calm down, Emperor. Don''t ruin the dragon body because of such a small popularity. " After a pause, he added, "it''s lucky that people have been discovered this time. It''s a great fortune in misfortune."


    "Misfortune is misfortune. There is no great fortune." The emperor shook his head and said, "the king of Zhennan is really confused. Ah Yi is his legitimate eldest son, the son of the prince''s family. He even let the princess of Zhennan behave like this!"


    The most shameless thing about Xiao Fang is that he not only occupied the property and got the silver, but also ruined Xiao Yi''s reputation. He did everything in his power! So the emperor was shocked.


    It''s the most vicious woman!


    "Fortunately, you know, the emperor will make decisions for Yi." The queen said again, but she didn''t think so: as the old saying goes, if there is a stepmother, there is a stepfather. Xiao Fang blows the pillow every day, and the king of Zhennan is not only a son Thinking about it, the Queen''s eyes flashed a touch of complexity, and quickly looked at the emperor, but also as usual.


    "It''s really hateful." The emperor said, "in the final analysis, I don''t know how many industries this little Fang family has occupied. If only this open source pawnshop falls, if..." He did not finish his words, but pondered for a while, and then he said in a meaningful way: " What''s more, I don''t know what Wang Jing just told me. "


    The queen was stunned and said, "what does the emperor mean?"


    After thinking for a moment, the emperor said, "empress, you''d better ask her face-to-face if you ask her to come into the palace."


    "Yes, Emperor." The queen didn''t ask much. She bowed down and gave mother Li a wink, and she immediately took her orders.


    After saying these bad things, the emperor''s heart gradually calmed down, and said with a smile: "empress, yesterday I went to the study. It happened that Liu Taifu was asking Xiao Wu, as well as Qingge and xinge''er, to write a game theory, the title of which is" how to govern the country. " The Qing brother in the emperor''s mouth is Jiang Ming and Qing of Jiang''s family, and is now one of the five princes'' companion readings.


    Seeing the emperor''s expression relaxed and casual, the empress secretly breathed a sigh of relief, covered her mouth and said with a smile, "my concubine, do you remember that" how to govern the country "was the topic of last spring Wei''s game


    "Yes, the queen has a good memory." "The emperor nodded," I also specially looked at it, the small five writes well. " With that, the emperor''s expression showed a trace of satisfaction. In his game theory, the five princes clearly put forward eight strategies for governing the country: balancing land, selecting officials, eliminating redundant posts, saving expenses, creating land, collecting less taxes, making profits, and banning extravagance. Although the specific ideas are still immature, they also show that he is very attentive in reading and observing the people''s conditions.


    The emperor continued: "Liu Taifu also said that Xiao Wu is now reading the 70 biographies of Shiji, and Xiaowu is hardworking at this age. It''s no wonder that Meng''s mother moved three times in ancient times. Xiao Wu, Qing Ge''er and Xin Ge''er all made great efforts to study. It can be seen that I didn''t pick a mistake for Xiao Wu in this accompanying reading. " After a pause, the emperor told him, "queen, little five is weak. You should also persuade him to pay attention to the combination of work and rest. This book should be read, but don''t be tired and sick."


    The emperor can say this is the biggest affirmation of the fifth prince. Naturally, the empress was jubilant and said with a smile, "don''t worry, my concubine will tell the maid to pay attention to them. When the emperor praised his brother-in-law so much, I would like to convey the words to his elder brother and sister-in-law. They said that he was fond of playing and didn''t like reading all day long. He also said that he would be married earlier and find a daughter-in-law to take charge of him. "The emperor was also said to have a smile in his eyes, but he remembered another thing. He said with a profound meaning: "speaking of it, Yinglin will soon owe me a glass of matchmaker''s wine." The emperor said Yinglin was the empress''s brother, that is, the son of the eunuch.


    The emperor''s words also confused the queen. Did the emperor want to marry Chiang Ming and Qing?


    Seeing the Queen''s doubts, the emperor said with a smile, "I received a military report from northern Xinjiang early this morning More than half a month ago, Jun Ge''er led a vanguard team to sneak around Changlian mountain, burning down half of Changdi''s granary at the foot of Changlian mountain, forcing Changdi''s army to retreat two hundred Li because of the lack of food and grass. This is a great achievement! " Then he looked at the queen with a smile, "queen, it seems that your mother''s family is going to have a wedding ceremony soon."


    When the queen heard this, she was naturally beaming with joy. The emperor''s words not only represented that he had agreed to marry, but also showed that the war with Changdi, which lasted for more than half a year, was finally coming to an end. This is really a great joy!


    The Empress Dowager said and laughed for a while, and after having lunch together, Nangong Yue came into the palace.


    The emperor pondered for a moment and avoided the inner room. The empress called Nangong Yue in.


    Nangong Yue walked in with the palace people in a dignified manner. The queen gave her a seat and waved back most of them. Soon, only two of them and mother Li were left.


    As soon as Nangong Yueyue sat down, the queen opened the door and said, "Yue girl, do you know that a Yi has been impeached recently?"


    "Impeachment?" Nangong Yue''s face "brush" looked extremely pale. His lips trembled and said, "is it that something happened in southern Xinjiang? Yi, Yi, he... "


    Seeing her misunderstood, the queen quickly comforted her: "Yue girl, don''t worry, it''s not about Southern Xinjiang." Seeing that she was relieved, the queen went on to say, "Yue girl, what the imperial censor impeached is that a Yi released the money in private, forcing the people to break up. Do you know that? "


    Nangong Yue''s eyes are slightly restrained. As far as she knows, the empress has never asked about the government. Now she will specially send her to ask about impeachment. There is only one possibility.


    Think of it, the emperor''s investigation has already got the result.


    Nangong Yue''s thoughts were flying around, but his face was a little sad and sighed, and he said, "I''m afraid Niang, he doesn''t know what to say. "


    "That is to say, you know it?"


    The empress''s expression became serious. She still remembered that after lunch, the emperor mentioned to her that nangongyue had sent someone to Huaiyuan County. Although the Emperor didn''t say anything, the queen and his husband and wife had known for many years that he was suspicious of Nangong Yue.


    "Empress..." Nangong Yue lowered his eyes and said helplessly, "before Yi left the capital, he told him that his grandfather had left him some property, that is, some Chuang Tzu, some shops and Jiangnan fields. When his grandfather passed away, Ayi was still young, and these industries were always managed by the administrators, who only reported the accounts once a year. Yue''er thought that before Yi came back, he would take a look at all these books and take care of the industry. But at this point, we can see the problem. Niang, you don''t know that this account book is full of mistakes. In the past two years, only two or three hundred taels of silver have been sent to naliu Hezhuang outside Wangdu. How can this be possible? "


    The Queen''s face was calm and asked, "and then?"


    "Yue''er thought that he was a big bully, so he took people to liuhezhuang in person, but he didn''t expect that..." Nangong Yue bit his lower lip and said, "the manager of liuhezhuang not only paid for the money, but also privately carried the rent, raising the 25% set by his grandfather to 50%! Although yue''er doesn''t work as a farmer, he is also a girl raised by Nangong government. Of course, he knows that 50% of the renters will not survive. The tenants of liuhezhuang have not only difficulty in food and clothing, but also sell their children and daughters. "


    Girls who come out of rich families will never know only romantic affairs, especially those who come out of wedlock. Since childhood, they will be taught by their mother to take care of family affairs and common affairs. It is clear that the annual income and what will be affected by such industries as account books and Chuang Tzu shops. The more a girl from a family, the more familiar she is.


    This is also one of the reasons why high-ranking families do not want to marry common women, because there will never be a legitimate mother who is willing to teach the common women seriously and patiently, and treat them as their own.


    The queen nodded clearly, indicating that she would go on.


    At that time, Yue said angrily to nannu, so he bullied his mother. I also asked my dowry to take charge of some days and make a decision when Yi comes back. Although it''s not proper for yue''er to get involved in his husband''s family''s property right after he got married, Yi is far away in southern Xinjiang. If he comes back to take care of this matter, the tenants of liuhezhuang will not have a good year. "


    As a housewife, there is no mistake in punishing obstinate slaves.


    "At that time, the steward, who was sold by yue''er, kept saying that he was ordered by his mother''s concubine, but he didn''t believe it at all. They could bully tenants in the name of AI Yi, and naturally they could escape punishment in the name of his mother''s concubine He thought it would be a good thing. But a few days ago, when he went to liuhezhuang again, he was assassinated. ""Assassinate?" At the same time, Nangong Yue noticed that there was a slight sound inside. She did not change her voice, but showed a trace of fear on her face Fortunately, yue''er didn''t have an accident with his guard. Later, he specially sent someone to the Yamen to report for it. "


    "Under the emperor''s feet, it''s unreasonable!" The queen was angry.


    Only for a moment, the queen had countless guesses in her heart: Nangong Yue had just punished the Diao Nu, and then he was assassinated in a flash. This really can''t help people think about it!


    "Niang, yue''er only dares to tell you In fact, he also doubted, but he didn''t dare to think about it. " Nangong Yue said with a wry smile, "in the property left by my grandfather, there are only two Chuang Tzu and a grain shop near Wangdu. Because of Liu Hezhuang''s affair, he asked her servant girl to visit Kaiyuan grain shop quietly. Unexpectedly, something happened again. The servant girl came back to tell yue''er that she had not found a grain shop on Tianyuan street. Just as she was about to inquire, she met an old woman who was forced to sell her granddaughter. How could such a tyrannical thing happen under the emperor''s feet? The servant girl took the old lady to report to the official. Unexpectedly, the steward said that the pawn shop was changed by his wife''s grain shop If it was liuhezhuang alone, yue''er really believed that it was Diaoyu who was scrambling about, but even this open-source grain shop was the same. How could he not let yue''er panic and speculate more. "


    Nangong Yue said half truely and half falsely, but let the empress believe deeply, sighed and nodded his head: "it is wronged you."


    "Madame." Nangong Yue looked at the queen anxiously and said, "has Yi really been impeached by the imperial emissary and released the money? But it really doesn''t matter about Yi. It''s clearly the mother''s concubine. She... " Speaking of this, Nangong Yue was reluctant to say anything, but finally he bit his teeth and said, "Niang, the parents of the world, yue''er can''t blame his mother''s wife for her behavior, but he can''t let Yi bear such a bad name for nothing! He doesn''t accept it! "


    The queen waved to her, called her to her side, comforted and said, "don''t worry, Miss Yue. Although there is an imperial emissary impeachment, the emperor will definitely find out. He will not wrongly wronged Yi."


    Yue Niang said reluctantly, "thank you!"


    At this time, a maid of the palace came out of the room and said a few words in the Queen''s ear. She saw the Queen''s jaw and asked, "you just said that there are two Chuang Tzu in Wangdu. What about the other one?"


    "The other is called Bailinzhuang." Nangong Yue said with a wry smile, "he intended to go there a year ago to reward some rice and meat for the tenants to have a good new year, but now he is a little afraid to go. If something happens again, I''m afraid that my mother will blame him for not knowing how to behave But if you don''t go to see it, he''s worried. "


    "Then go."


    "Queen?" Nangong Yue blinked and looked at her.


    The queen looked at her and said, "let mammy Wen go with you and make decisions for you."


    Nangong Yue''s eyes brightened and he stood up, "thank you very much. Then he will go tomorrow! "


    After saying some more words, the queen brought tea, and Nangong Yue got up to leave.


    The emperor came out from the inner room. He could hear the conversation clearly.


    Originally, the emperor thought that things were too coincidental, and he doubted whether Nangong Yue did it on purpose. However, he was completely relieved when he heard the words.


    This is indeed a coincidence. The fault is not nangongyue, but the princess of Zhennan is too shameless!


    "The emperor." When the queen got up, her attitude was the same as that of the emperor. She listened to her saying, "the princess of Zhennan has done so shamelessly. She is still a royal concubine. A commoner daughter is a commoner girl, and she can''t be lifted up to a higher status."


    The emperor came to the queen and sat down and said, "is this just the princess of Zhennan?"


    If it was just the open source pawnshop, it could be said that Xiao Fang had made his own decision. But now it seems that she robbed all, at least most, of the property left by the old Zhennan king when Xiao Yi was too young to take care of the common affairs when he passed away!


    The emperor snorted coldly and said, "how can a woman in the inner house do this without support? It has not been discovered for nearly ten years Perhaps the southern king of the town had already known about it, or even acquiesced in it. Empress, it''s not as simple as it seems. I thought the king of Zhennan just didn''t like Yi, but now it seems that the relationship between the father and the son will be out of harmony sooner or later. "


    For a monarch, balance is the key.


    If the father is strong and the son is weak, he will naturally support the son of the world. But if the son is strong and the father is weak, even if he loves Xiao Yi again, he still wants to find ways to weaken the son of the world for the sake of monarchy.


    Xiao Yi has won many victories in southern Xinjiang recently. Although it is a good thing, he also has some worries.


    Now, it''s not a stepmother taking property.


    Although Nangong Yue knew only the skin of the emperor, she knew that the emperor was suspicious. The more successful Xiao Yi was in southern Xinjiang, the easier it was to attract the emperor''s fear. Therefore, she would choose to reveal Xiao Fang''s true face at this time. In addition to his evil spirit, it was also to dispel the emperor''s fear and doubt, so that Xiao Yi would not be too worried when he returned to the capital It''s hard.Therefore, she must be careful and make no mistakes at all.


    Bailinzhuang is the next key point. Xiaofang''s bad moves undoubtedly give Xiao Yi and her a good chance! Fortunately, the queen took the initiative to ask mammy Wen to go with her, otherwise, she would have to work harder.


    Back to the palace, Nangong Yue made a little preparation, and then on the next day with mother Wen went to Bailin village.


    In addition to the guards, the Empress Dowager did not know how to think about it, and even let mammy Wen take four bodyguards out of the palace.


    The guards and guards were all riding horses. In addition, there were two carriages, on which were placed some rice and cloth for the tenants.


    The party left the city in the morning and soon arrived at the boundary of Bailin village.


    This is a very comfortable and quiet Chuang Tzu. According to the records in the account books, Bailin village employs 52 tenants, and the total income this year is 200 taels of silver.


    The carriage stopped at the side of the road steadily. Nangong Yue told Lily, "go down and inquire about it."


    Lily answered and jumped out of the carriage. Nangong Yue laughed helplessly at mammy Wen and said, "let mammy laugh. The last time I went to liuhezhuang, because I was too careless, I was regarded as a troublemaker by the people in charge there, and I was almost driven out by a stick. I also lost the loyalty of these two servant girls


    I heard that mammy opened her eyes in a strange way. A noble princess went to her own village and was driven away by the steward. This is also, this is too bold After hearing mammy took a deep breath, she said in a hurry, "please go ahead."


    Sitting in the carriage waiting for a moment, not waiting for Lily, but waiting for a strange boy.


    The young man was only thirteen or four years old. He was a little thin, but his skin was white. Although he was frightened, he could not hide his handsome face. As he ran, he looked behind him in fear, and saw three or four young men chasing after him.


    The noise of the disordered steps was still harsh in the quiet surroundings.


    When the boy saw the carriage, he ran over immediately with his eyes shining. He cried out for help: "help me!"


    I don''t know who is coming. The guards all gathered around the carriage and put their hands on their swords to be on guard.


    "Princess, I''ll go and have a look." Seeing Nangong Yue nodding, Baihui jumped off the carriage and asked the boy, "who are you?"


    The young man cried out in panic: "sister, help me I... "


    "Who comes here to mind your own business!"


    While speaking, those guards had already chased out. A man with a beard and beard would catch the young man without saying a word. Baihui stepped forward, raised his hand and said, "what crime has this man committed?"


    The beard looked at her up and down and said, "we are ordered to catch a runaway slave. Girl, you''d better not mind your own business."


    "I''m not a runaway slave!" "I was abducted by them from other places. I don''t want to stay here," he said


    "Take it back!" the beard called impatiently


    The rest of them all rushed to catch the young man.


    Baihui gave a cold hum and directly protected the young man behind him. Just as he was about to start, he heard Nangong Yue''s voice in the carriage, "ask them they are the people of Bailin village."


    "Yes." Baihui should a, cold eyes to them, "my master son asked you are this Bai Lin Zhuang people?"


    Several people did not look at each other from the ground and looked at the carriage.


    Nangong Yue didn''t take the Zhu wheel cart, but one of several carriages in the palace. Although there was no Zhu wheel cart, it could be seen at a glance that the people among them were not rich or expensive.


    Thinking of the activities in Chuang Tzu, the chief beard seemed to know something about it. He asked tentatively, "is your master here looking for someone?"


    "So what."


    When he heard this, he put down his heart and said, "if you are looking for someone, go back. It''s not easy for anyone to come here. " Then he told the others, "get the man back."


    Baihui sneered and asked, "who should be able to come?"


    "Men, of course." Beard laughed and said with a kind of evil spirit, "if the lady inside is to look for my husband, I''d better leave early. We''ve seen so many things like this. Don''t lose face and go back crying. "


    The foul language heard in the carriage, Mammy''s face turned white. She looked at Nangong Yue, and saw that he had a straight face and said in a cold voice: "wanton. Come on, fight


    When Nangong Yue''s voice reached the outside, the accompanying guards immediately pulled out their swords.


    "Keep alive."


    It''s unbelievable that they dare to do it. Especially the sharp light of the sword makes them dare to fight, so they listen to whiskers shouting: "Lord Qiao is in it. How dare you do it?"


    "Lord Joe?"


    Nangong Yue and mammy Wen looked at each other, Wen mammy thought: what can be called "adult" is not the imperial court''s life officer?But Nangong Yue said in a cold voice, "why don''t you dare to do it. Someone... "


    "Wait, is it Lord min or Lord Zhang..."


    Seeing the cold light of the sword flash in front of his eyes, his beard called out in a hurry: "don''t do it, madam. Who are you looking for? I''ll call someone for you. Maybe the adult you are looking for is not here today It''s not in vain to hurt the harmony. "


    Baihui stood on one side. At this time, she asked in a voice: "Hello, what do you think of Mr. Qiao and Mr. Zhang? What are they doing here?"


    The beard blurted out, "of course, I''m here to have fun This little lady, you''d better go back early. You have to let your husband know that he will not be happy, and it will be you who will suffer. "


    Hearing Mammy''s surprise and anger, she had already guessed.


    Nangong Yue took a look at her. Seeing that the fire was almost over, he said straightforwardly, "Baihui, why are you still in a daze? Didn''t you hear my command?"


    "Yes Baihui answered and waved: "go up!"


    The guards were all in one.


    "You don''t drink when you toast." The beard was also angry and said, "don''t blame me for not reminding you Ah His words have not spoken, was a sharp sword through the shoulder, blood instantly dyed red shirt.


    The guards of Zhennan palace were all specially left by Xiao Yi when he left. They were not only loyal, but also against ten generations.


    Although the Bailin village''s guards were powerful, they were far inferior to them. However, in a short time, they had been subdued one by one. All of them were wounded and not fatal. They were only led to kneel down on their knees in dismay, and their faces were full of panic.


    Some people even said that they started to do it, but they did it so ruthlessly?!


    The bearded man tried to endure the pain and said, "do you know who the owner is here? It''s just audacious..."


    "Fight!"


    At the command of Nangong Yue, a guard stepped forward and kicked him fiercely. The foot was kicking on the wound of his shoulder, and his beard fell to the ground. He bared his teeth and could not speak.


    The young man was relieved. The curtain blocked the carriage. He only knew that there was a girl inside. He said gratefully, "thank you for saving me."


    Baihui instead of Nangong Yue asked: "who are you? Why do they want to catch you?"


    "I..."


    As soon as the boy''s voice got up, Lily came back in a hurry, and without looking at those who had been subdued, she said angrily, "madam, it''s so ridiculous here..." Her face turned red and she said, "they, they even opened a private kiln here!"


    Private kilns, as the name suggests, are similar to brothels, but they are not brothels, but a place for men of high status to have fun. According to the court''s law, officials are not allowed to go to prostitutes. There are royal envoys in the capital, so officials will not violate the rules. But on the outskirts of Wangdu, some people started such private kilns. Most of these places have beautiful scenery and elegant decoration. They are not so much private kilns as they are outside houses.


    In the outskirts of Wangdu, there are a lot of private kilns, but they can''t make it to the market. It''s unbelievable that Nanwang''s mansion in this town wants to use private kilns for profit. Mammy, sitting in the carriage, was shocked and angry. She looked at Nangong Yue, who was unbelievable, and felt sorry for her.


    As a imperial concubine, she wanted to inspect her own property. She was not only beaten and killed, but also knew nothing about a well behaved Chuang Tzu who was turned into a private kiln for pickling.


    Nangong Yue''s heart is very calm. She knew about Bailin village early. Both Bailinzhuang and Kaiyuan grain stores had sent people to investigate carefully. She was really furious at that time, but then she forced herself to calm down.


    In contrast, Kaiyuan grain shop is more suitable to make things open, and this Bailin village is specially reserved to add a fire.


    To let the emperor take the lead, Xiao Yi not only had to suffer great "grievances", but also showed weakness.


    Nangong Yue closed his eyes. In the eyes of Mammy, he looked as if he was deliberately enduring his anger. Then he heard her raise his voice and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Madam, I wanted to ask the tenants about the Bailin village, but I didn''t find it. So I sneaked in and saw it, and then I found out Lily said with some difficulty, "there are many prostitutes and shepherds here."


    "Madame in the carriage, this sister is right." The boy sobbed and said, "I was abducted from other places and sold to them I''m not a runaway slave. "


    "That''s not true!" Nangong Yue''s case of a few, angry way, "come on, go and find out the steward here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    When he came back to the palace in a hurry, he said goodbye to nanmu.


    What she saw and heard along the way was really appalling. She was always worried and just wanted to report it to the queen.


    When she arrived at fengluan palace, it happened that the emperor was also there. After the ceremony, she told the story of today''s day in the direction of Empress Dowager.


    When they heard that a good living Chuang Tzu turned into a private kiln without the knowledge of the master, the empress and emperor could not believe their ears. They only thought that all this was really incredible.


    It is said that this private kiln has been open for some years. Not only are there some beautiful Yangzhou horses, but also some beautiful young people for guests to choose freely. What shocked the Empress Dowager even more was that many of the officials of Wangdu and the children of some aristocratic families were its regular visitors.


    Hearing that Mammy''s head was falling lower and lower, she said with a stiff head: "emperor, when I went today, there was only an adult surnamed Qi in the Bailin village, accompanied by two teenagers. In order to keep things from being publicized, the imperial concubine asked the bodyguards to detain the Lord Qi for the time being. She is still in the Bailin villa, waiting for the emperor''s decision. "


    "This is the official of the imperial court selected by my thousands of candidates!" The emperor sneered and said, "good! How wonderful


    "The emperor will not be angry." Seeing the emperor''s face flushed, as if there was blood rushing to the forehead, the queen hurriedly asked people to take the pills, personally served the emperor, and constantly stroked his chest to appease him.


    After a long time, the emperor''s tone was gradually suppressed. His voice was full of anger and said, "what''s next?"


    After hearing Mammy''s detailed description of the process, she finally said, "the princess could not step into such a pickled place, so she ordered someone to arrest the steward. However, the steward still dared to resist. Thanks to several bodyguards sent by the old slave, she subdued the man. The princess left a housekeeper and several guards to take care of the affairs. She came back with the old slave. Now she has come to the palace. " She thought about it carefully, and then added, "the steward of Bailin village didn''t mention that Bailin village was the son of a son. After knowing that it was the princess, she immediately clenched her teeth."


    The queen looked at the emperor and asked, "how does the princess look?"


    "Princess shizifei''s face turned pale when she met such a thing at a young age." Heard mammy some can''t bear to say, "but this every move, or demeanor calm, order to order to clear, but there is no slightest embarrassment."


    The queen secretly praised: "this is the real aristocratic family di female demeanor."


    "However, the imperial concubine was still frightened. She said some words without hesitation."


    The emperor was curious and asked, "what did she say?"


    "The concubine said," the son of a family was still young when he took over the property. It is natural that the mother and the concubine would take care of them. The son and I will not have any difference. My mother''s concubine has been working hard to take care of her property for so many years. If she can really fall in love with these Chuang Tzu shops, my son and I are also unfilial people, so they can give it to her. But why did the mother and concubine do this It''s money, it''s private. How can a decent family do such a thing? " After hearing Mammy''s good memory, she repeated every word nangongyue said, and then said, "the imperial concubine regretted when she said it. Then she didn''t say anything more. It seems that she was afraid of saying something wrong again."


    "She''s a poor girl." The queen said pitifully, "ah Yi has a good child. How could he have such a father and stepmother? Even Deyue girl has suffered enough injustice."


    The emperor was silent all the time. After hearing the mother''s report, he waved and ordered her to retreat.


    "The Emperor..."


    The emperor raised his hand, interrupted the Queen''s words, and said, "I think about it seriously. Do you think that the princess of Zhennan is really making money by opening a private kiln in the outskirts of the capital?"


    "What does the emperor mean?"


    "Many of my officials are regular visitors of mine..." The emperor did not finish speaking, but stood up, "I go back to the front, this matter, I want to think about it."


    The queen got up quickly and said respectfully, "I''d like to see the emperor off."


    The emperor''s mind was full of thoughts. Although the princess of Zhennan was a stepmother, she was also a mother in name. Because of the word "filial piety", Xiao Yi and his wife had to swallow it by themselves.


    With the system of filial piety, as long as the king of Zhennan is still alive, Xiao Yi will be held down by him for a day, even though he has made great achievements in the war.


    But on the contrary, Xiao Yi is the son of Zhennan king. If he wants to suppress Zhennan king, he is undoubtedly the best candidate.


    The emperor thought all the way. When he returned to the imperial study, he already had an idea


    He ordered people to call Lu Huaining, the commander of the royal guards. That night, a team of royal guards quietly left the capital and went to Bailin village. Later, Zhu Xing was ordered by nangongyue to go back to the mansion, leaving only two secret guards to pay close attention.


    In the early morning of the next day, Wang Jing, the Minister of Dali temple, in front of all civil and military officials, forcefully and forcefully stated the investigation results of the case of Xiaoyi, the son of Zhennan king, who released the seal money privately. He pointed out that the impeachment of Chen Yushi was basically true. The Kaiyuan pawnshop under Xiao Yi''s name did release the money privately, but the chief envoy behind the curtain was Xiao Fangshi, the princess of Zhennan!Wang Jing angrily denounced Zhennan princess for being ungrateful, encroaching on her stepson''s estate, and forcing her to death. She also showed that the witness, manager Wang, had been taken into custody, not only a pawnshop. After careful investigation, he also found that even many Chuang Tzu and fields under Xiao Shizi''s name were privately occupied by Princess Zhennan.


    In Jinluan hall, Wang Jingzhi didn''t mention the fact that his servant girl had been to Huaiyuan County.


    After hearing this impassioned speech, all the civil and military officials were stunned. The emperor was so angry that he ordered the queen to send him to the south of Xinjiang. If the charge was true, he would punish him severely!


    All the civil and military officials looked at each other and felt that the situation had turned around and was unimaginable He thought it was the prince of Zhennan who broke the rules and violated the law. However, it turned out to be a private house in Zhennan Wangfu, which could be written into a play book. However, since this is the internal contradiction of Zhennan Wangfu, they just have to wait and see the good play.


    The facts of the Zhennan palace were so intense that the subsequent business discussions were as boring as boiled water. Most of the officials were absent-minded, with their left ear going in and the right ear going out. They didn''t know what to say today when they retreated from the imperial court.


    In the early Dynasty, it was not convenient to discuss in vain, so the officials began to talk to each other:


    "is the princess of Zhennan too bold?"


    It''s not uncommon for this stepmother to treat her stepson badly, but it''s rare to do the work of Xiao Fang.


    Immediately, a minister objected: "I don''t think it''s easy to say..."


    "Didn''t the emperor ask Princess Zhennan to plead? Maybe there will be another peak in two days. " Another minister also nodded.


    "How can we make a detour? It''s not the king of Zhennan who instructs you? " A young official didn''t think so.


    The ministers looked at each other, and their first reaction was to avoid it?


    But then he thought it was possible that Xiao Fang could have such courage and appetite?


    "In fact, whether Zhennan Wang knows it or not, he can''t get rid of the relationship..." Another minister said meaningfully, "if you think about it, whether it''s the stepmother''s unkindness or the son of a generation''s son, the southern king of this town is shameless."


    Several ministers looked at each other, deeply convinced.


    This time, the king of Zhennan was either reprimanded by the emperor for his incompetence in teaching his son, or he had a reputation of instability in his back house.


    That is to say, no matter whether it is his son Xiao Yisheng, or the princess of Zhennan finally clears up the relationship, or there is really Zhennan King''s instruction behind the scenes, Zhennan king is doomed to be the loser and has no light on his face!


    Wang Jing, the Minister of Dali temple, suddenly became the center of the public. He tried to extract some unknown secrets from the case. However, Wang Jing was bitter in his heart. Others said that he had done a good job and showed his face in front of the emperor. But who could understand that he had offended the king this time! Nothing to interfere with the housework of Zhennan Wangfu. Wang Jing felt that he was really unlucky. He had to go to the medicine king temple to worship him when he went to court.


    Wang Jing is so secretive that Nangong Qin, a relative of the party concerned, has become the object of concern. He wants to find out from him


    Nangong Qin shiha ha ha. He avoided going to the yamen, so he hurried back to the government. He was about to order Nangong Yue to go back to his mother''s house. However, he learned from his boy that she had come early in the morning and was waiting for him in nangongmu''s study.


    Nangong Qin was surprised, but he went to the study first.


    As soon as Nangong Qin entered the study, Nangong Mu and his daughter stood up at the same time. Nangong Yue blessed himself and respectfully saluted Nangong Qin.


    "You don''t have to be polite." Nangong Qinlian was busy.


    After three people all sit down, the atmosphere in the study will unconsciously become dignified.


    Nangongyue took the lead to open his mouth and broke the silence. He said, "yue''er heard that AI Yi was impeached from the empress. So, I want to ask my uncle, did you make a decision in the early days of this day?"


    Nangong Qin looked at Nangong Yue seriously, told her about the situation of the court, and then asked, "yue''er, did you know about the pawnshop before?"


    Is it just a plea?


    Nangong Yue was a little disappointed, but he got up again immediately.


    Xiao Fangshi is a princess of the vassal state. If the emperor does not give her the chance to defend, he will directly deal with it. I''m afraid that the southern part of Xinjiang will never swallow this tone.


    However, mother Qiao should have been in the south of Xinjiang, and most of the Xiao Fang family had already known about Liu Hezhuang. With Xiao Fang''s temperament, she would certainly act. That is the real good play!


    Thinking of this, nangongyue was in a better mood, but on her face, she sighed slightly and said to Nangong Qin, "uncle, in fact, I sent my servant girl to Huaiyuan County that day..."


    She told Nangong Qin about liuhezhuang and Kaiyuan grain shop one by one.


    The story is half true and half false. It only mentions that Xiao Fang''s involvement in Xiaoyi''s industry has made liuhezhuang and Kaiyuan grain store a mess. As for her layout, there is no mention of the fact that Chen Yushi was ordered by her to impeach Xiao Yi.It''s all about the inner house.


    "The princess of Zhennan is really deceiving people!" Nangong Mu was furious. His son-in-law is also half a son. What''s more, the son-in-law is not only kind to his daughter, but also filial to them. Naturally, Nangong Mu loves him.


    "People die for money, birds die for food, but they occupy AI''s shop, and he has to help carry the black pot. It''s really..." Nangong Musheng is gentle and can''t say those vulgar words. However, he is worried about his daughter after this incident. With such a worried mother-in-law, it will not be easy for her daughter to go back to southern Xinjiang with her uncle in the future?


    Nangong Qin pondered for a while and asked solemnly, "yue''er, what are your plans now?"


    Nangong Yue looked up at Nangong Qin and Nangong mu, and said calmly, "uncle, Dad, you know, Yi was the proton that Zhennan King left in the capital. Although he has been beautiful in recent years, he has been in a difficult situation in the capital I didn''t expect that the princess would not be considerate, but she would have to do such vicious things to discredit AI Yi''s reputation. Yue''er really couldn''t swallow this tone. " Her expression gradually became awe inspiring. "The husband is honored and the wife is disgraced. Yue''er is a Yi''s wife. Naturally, he can''t watch his reputation be tarnished..."


    Nangong Qin nodded his head with approval: "Yue son, it''s good that you know something in your mind. You should remember that you are the daughter of Nangong family. If there is anything you need to do at home, just talk to me and your father. "


    "Thank you, uncle." Nangong Yue bowed down, his eyes bright and resolute, and said with a loud voice, "although yue''er would like to let the world know that the princess is trying to seize the property of her stepson and has done all sorts of things that are not allowed by heaven, the time has not come..."


    As far as Nangong government is concerned, it is very simple to use the power of scholars to make scholars criticize Zhennan princess for occupying her stepson''s property and releasing money for printing money. However, it is enough to make Xiao Fang''s family reviled by the people of the world. If we do this, will the Emperor think that Nangong government is trying to force the emperor with the power of scholars?


    Nangong Qin squints slightly, as if thinking.


    Nangong Yue continued with bright eyes: "since the eldest uncle also said, the emperor has ordered the princess to plead Even if it''s a lawsuit, the defendant should have a chance to plead. Therefore, he thought that before the emperor made a formal decision, he should not act rashly for the time being. "


    Nangong Mu nodded in agreement: "yue''er, you are right. A Yi is the son-in-law of our Nangong mansion. The emperor will certainly pay attention to every move of Nangong mansion and see how our Nangong mansion will act. What''s more, in a few days, the emperor will seal the seal and suspend the Court Affairs. We should not act rashly. "


    "Yes, Dad. We must make the emperor believe that Nangong mansion will always abide by the holy will and will never be indifferent. " Nangong Yue said cautiously and slowly, "yue''er is also worried that the eldest uncle and father will be worried about yue''er and accidentally offend the holy Yan, so he comes back specially."


    "My dear child, it''s hard for you to think so thoroughly at this time. It''s really rare." Nangong Qin looked at Nangong Yue with relief. He felt a pity. It was rare that he was so intelligent, but he was a daughter.


    Today, just as Nangong Yue worried about them, Nangong Qin was also worried that she would act impulsively because of her anger. However, he was shocked by her calm and rational young age.


    Nangong Mu''s face also showed a bit of pride. He looked at Nangong Yue with a smile. This is his daughter!


    "Yue Er," Nangong Mu said, "I have something to say with your uncle. You go to see your mother first."


    Nangong Yue got up and gave another salute to Nangong Qin and Nangong Mu: "uncle, Dad, he''ll leave first."


    "You go." Nangong Qin nodded slightly.


    South palace Yue should a, quit the study. Shilly Shally,


    is going to the two gate, but she sees a familiar figure standing at a Wutong tree not far away. A pair of bright eyes are looking at his uncle''s study in Nangong Qin.


    It''s Nangong Yan!


    "Second sister!" Nangong Yue hastened his pace and walked towards Nangong Yan. He wanted to tell her that Nangong Qin was in nangongmu''s study. But when Nangong Yan saw her, he was frightened. After two steps backward, he turned around and ran away.


    Nangong Yue feels something is wrong with Nangong Yan. Although their cousins are not close, they don''t even want to greet her.


    Nangong Yue hesitated for a moment, but she saw mammy Liu come out of the second door with a smile. She quickened her pace and came to her. "Third aunt, grandma, the second lady let the old slave come to pick you up."


    After chatting a few words, they went to Lin''s shallow cloud courtyard together.


    Lin''s family was in the inner house. She didn''t know about Xiao Yi''s impeachment. Her daughter seldom came back. She was so happy that she kept holding her to talk and had a lunch. Then she reluctantly sent her out.


    It''s the 24th day of the twelfth lunar month. Even if there is no elder in Zhennan Wangfu''s residence, her daughter, as the hostess, has to work hard every day. If she is asked to go back early, she can have a rest after her busy work.


    The Queen''s edict was sent to southern Xinjiang that night, and it is expected that it will be delivered to the princess of Zhennan in the next year.The next day, Qi Changhe, the Minister of the Taipusi temple, was suddenly removed from his post, which did not splash the slightest splash in the capital. On the contrary, there are some people who live a little absent-minded, why the gentle village suddenly closed What about their confidants?


    At the same time, the story that the stepprincess of Zhennan palace was not kind to his mother and tried to seize his stepson''s property also spread among the high-ranking families in the capital city. At first, it was discussed by the family owners and sons, and soon it was spread to the outside world


    With the New Year approaching, on the 28th of the twelfth lunar month, the emperor personally wrote a lot of "Fu" characters to several close princes and ministers; on the 29th of the twelfth lunar month, the palace held a noisy ceremony to seal the emperor''s twenty-five seals and imperial pens After the complicated ceremony, officials can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Next, both the emperor and the officials can have a good life. The early Dynasty will not reopen until seven days later.


    Every government began to make preparations for the lunar new year. So did Zhennan Wangfu. On the 30th of the Lunar New Year''s day, the old and the new were cleaned up carefully, and a pair of red couplets and happy New Year pictures were pasted. The servants also gave new clothes and rewards for the new year, and they were all in high spirits I''m looking forward to the new year''s Eve dinner.


    The kitchen is very busy. She usually calls for meals in the small kitchen and the big kitchen outside the courtyard. Although the cook in the big kitchen in the inner courtyard has all kinds of skills, she has no place to show her skills. It''s rare to make a new year''s Eve dinner for her. It''s the best chance to show her face in front of her.


    This whole day, Wu Ran''s family has never stopped like a top. However, at this time, Liu Ye, the servant girl of the kitchen who is washing vegetables, is chatting with three or four people. Suddenly, he gets angry from his heart. His words have reached his mouth, but he hears the words of "Princess" and "son of the world".


    Even the princess and the son-in-law dare to talk to each other. They have to teach a good lesson.


    Wu Ran''s brow is locked, quietly walked to those a few people behind.


    "Mrs. Liu, this is too ridiculous, isn''t it a rumor?" Asked a thin woman.


    "No way." "I heard from Zhu Laoer, a pork seller in the west of the city. Zhu Laoer not only supplies pork to our Zhennan palace, but also supplies pork to half of the officials'' houses in Wangdu. He said that it has been spread all over the royal family of Wangdu."


    "Princess What a skill Liu Ye''s eyes were wide, and I didn''t know whether it was praise or sarcasm. "Occupying the shop of shiziye and releasing the money for printing privately Can you give up when you know? " Shizi Ye''s boldness is well-known to all kings!


    "Of course I can''t stop!" Mrs. Liu put on the appearance of an insider, "you think this open source pawnshop was dug out, but what about other shops? There are so many shops in the name of shiziye. If all the families are in the hands of the princess, how much money should there be! This tens of thousands of taels of snow silver, how can the son of a generation not care about it! " Mrs. Liu naturally analyzed it.


    Willow leaf swallows pharynx saliva to say: "tens of thousands of Liang, that should be enough for me to eat a few life Mother Wu Liu Ye finally saw Wu Ran''s house, who did not know when to stand behind him. He turned pale and said, "I, I''m going to wash the vegetables."


    Other people also rushed to disperse, only Mrs. Liu was stopped by the voice of Wu Ran''s family: "Mrs. Liu, what you just said is true?"


    On hearing this, Mrs. Liu''s eyes brightened and she was again excited: "mother Wu, of course it''s true..." She talked again, eloquently


    Rumors in the palace spread to Nangong Yue early the next morning.


    At this time, the sky was still bright. Today was the first day of the new year. Nangong Yue wanted to go to the palace to attend the morning celebration. So he got up early in the morning and began to wear makeup.


    Magpie said as she listened, she could not help but giggle and chuckle when she heard something interesting, as if the matter being discussed had nothing to do with her.


    Private affairs are always the easiest to spread. What''s more, it''s related to Zhennan palace. It doesn''t need any action from her. It will spread naturally.


    Even Zhennan Wangfu can''t avoid vulgarity. It can be imagined that this matter has already been known by the royal family.


    It seems that today''s morning celebration is also lively


    As expected --


    as soon as she entered the main hall of fengluan palace, the ladies in the hall whispered with each other in twos and threes. As soon as she came in, the whole hall was silent for a moment, and all the inquiring, curious and sympathetic eyes looked at her one after another.


    It is this abnormal silence that makes the atmosphere in the hall stiff and dull.


    Nangong Yue deliberately stopped his steps, pursed his lips into a straight line, locked his eyebrows, and made a worried look. He walked slowly forward under the guidance of the maiden.


    only went to the center of the hall. A tall maid came to her and blessed her body. "Princess of the world, Princess of Yuncheng, your highness, please come." She uses her eyes to lead Nangong Yue to the right. Yuncheng is just a few feet away and nods to Nangong Yue. Yuanyuyi stands beside Yuncheng and looks at her anxiously.Nangong Yue ordered the maiden, and then went with the other party toward the Cloud City.


    After seeing the ceremony, Yuan Yuyi immediately took Nangong Yue''s hand and asked with concern: "Yue son, are you OK these days?"


    "Thank you for your concern." Nangong Yue said with a wry smile, "what''s wrong with him. Eat or sleep anyway You must always cherish yourself. "


    "Yue Er, you are right! If you take a woman like Xiao Fang too seriously, you will think highly of her. " Cloud City disdain ground ground ground cast a pie of mouth, comfort way, "Yue son, you are at ease. We will tell the emperor well and let him make decisions for you and Yi. "


    Probably only cloud city dares to call Zhennan princess with the scornful address of "xiaofangshi" in public.


    The ladies around them all put up their ears one by one, seemingly oblivious, but in fact, they are all paying attention to the movements of nangongyue and Yuncheng.


    Nangong Yue sighed a little, reluctantly laughed and said, "thank you very much, your highness Yue''er now only hopes that Yi will be on the battlefield and not be distracted. In any case, we are still young, and my grandfather can save those industries in troubled times. In today''s heyday, we can do it. "


    These words make Yuncheng heartache, this young age all haggard to become like this. All blame emperor younger brother so quickly pointed to marriage, if Yue son to her family''s Bo Ge son, she will be the best mother-in-law!


    He said too much, but it seemed deliberate. Nangong Yue simply pointed out that it was enough.


    Her words were clearly heard by the people around her. Although her answer is somewhat ambiguous, it can still be judged that the property in the hands of the South King''s son of the town was handed down by the old prince. Now I''m afraid that it has been harmed by the disaster. Otherwise, how could the imperial concubine mention that she will buy her own property again in the future.


    The ladies around me feel the truth.


    It turns out to be exactly the same as the rumor said! No, the facts are more bizarre than the rumors.


    As a folk saying goes, if you have a stepmother, you will have a stepfather. It''s really pitiful for Zhennan Wang''s son-in-law. His stepmother has been so cheap, but he is in the way of filial piety, so he can only swallow the loss himself.


    The ladies exchanged glances one after another. It is conceivable that after today, a new version of "stepmother''s biography" will spread.


    Not long after, the queen ascended to her seat, and everyone stood in their own position. In the sharp voice of the inner waiter, they knelt down and knocked nine times to complete the ceremony of the new year.


    As in previous years, after the ceremony, the queen specially asked the palace people to invite some female family members to go to dongnuang pavilion to talk with each other. Naturally, nangongyue was among the people invited. Not only she, but also Fu Yunyan, Jiang Yixi and Yuan Yuyi are among them.


    The queen gave her a seat, and they all talked with each other, enjoying themselves.


    At the same time, the emperor, who had just finished the ceremony, was furious in the imperial study. There was a cup on the ground, which was already in pieces.


    Duke Liu bowed his head, and did not dare to show the atmosphere. He did not even know why the emperor was angry.


    The emperor was in a good mood today. He was very happy after the ceremony came back, until he received this letter.


    The emperor had already sealed the pen for the new year, so most of the items presented were for an he''s new year''s greetings. Duke Liu only noticed that there was the seal of Zhennan Palace on the folded paper. The emperor opened it, but after reading the fold, the thunder was furious and hit the glass on the ground.


    "What a Zhennan princess! What a South Town King


    The emperor chuckled and threw the fold on the desk. He was so angry that he walked back and forth in the imperial room. Duke Liu took a careful look at the open fold and was immediately surprised. The folded book was handed over in the name of Zhennan princess. In the folded book, Nangong, the son and concubine of Zhennan king, was "disobedient to her father and mother, because of her disobedience to virtue; she said too much, because she left her relatives", Nangong committed "seven exits" 2¡¢ Ask the emperor to make the decision and allow his wife to divorce


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    "See the emperor."


    In the imperial study, Nangong Yue bowed his knees and saluted him. After the emperor ordered him to lie down, he stood up.


    Her waist was straight, her hands crossed in front of her abdomen. She was dignified and calm, and she did not have the slightest formality for facing the emperor.


    All of them had been dismissed by the emperor, leaving only Duke Liu who was close to him.


    "Girl Yue." The emperor''s voice calmly asked, "do you know what I sent you to do?"


    Nangongyue was called out in the warm Pavilion of fengluan palace. The empress wanted her to evaluate song Yuci''s "cold plum painting". When she got out of the warm Pavilion, Xueqin told her that the emperor had summoned her, so she went to the imperial study.


    Nangong Yue knew that it was mostly related to Xiao Yi or Zhennan palace, so he asked tentatively, "emperor, but a Yi is coming back with a great victory?"


    "Today, I got a letter from Princess Zhennan." The emperor looked at her and said, "you should be blamed for one unfilial parent and two guilty of tongue fault. Please ask me to divorce my wife."


    Nangong Yue''s small face turned white. She knelt down and bit her lower lip without saying a word.


    The emperor said sternly, "what do you want to distinguish?"


    Nangong Yue said firmly, "the minister''s wife has no fault. Ask the emperor to decide. "


    "How can I decide for you?"


    Nangong Yue said forcefully: "parents are wrong, as children, out of filial piety, dare not argue. But if the minister is wrong, as a king, he can blame one or two of them. "


    The emperor looked at him in silence, and Nangong Yue continued: "as for the property, the officials and wives did not act cautiously, thus implicating the reputation of the mother and concubine. Mother and concubine have blame, the minister''s wife should bear it. However, the minister''s wife comes from Nangong family, and the word "divorce" is too big to make Nangong family''s hundred year old reputation suffer from his wife. What''s more, there''s nothing wrong with the officials and women, and they can''t deserve the name of "seven exits."


    Nangongyue was kneeling all the time, and the Emperor didn''t cry out. The imperial study was quiet. Even Duke Liu, who was waiting on the side, could not help sweating. In his heart, he secretly praised the princess''s liveliness and showed no fear.


    For a long time, the emperor made a voice, still repeated the words just said: "how do you let me make the decision?"


    "The emperor. As a result of the invasion of the southern barbarians, the lives of the people in southern Xinjiang were ruined. The mother and the imperial concubine were kind-hearted. She wanted to pray for the southern Xinjiang in her own body, and hoped that the emperor would grant her permission. " Nangong Yue''s hands crossed, against the forehead, line kowtow ceremony.


    Duke Liu was so stupid that he couldn''t help but stare at the stone. He thought: the princess is too bold to ask for such a fantastic request.


    All of a sudden, the emperor blurted out his laughter and broke the silence. He laughed and shook his head and said, "my girl Yue, I really don''t know how to say you. All right, get up free. "


    "Thank you very much."


    Nangong Yue didn''t ask the emperor whether he agreed, but stood up according to his orders.


    The emperor asked, "the imperial edict issued by the empress should not have arrived in southern Xinjiang. Do you know what the princess of Zhennan is for?"


    Nangong Yue thought and replied, "when he was rectifying liuhezhuang, he only took the nephew of the chief administrator, but the chief steward never caught him. He guessed that he might have returned to southern Xinjiang. What''s more, more than a month ago, a mother, who was given by her mother''s concubine, violated the rules of the Royal Palace and was expelled back to southern Xinjiang by yue''er. There should be nothing else. Even if there is... " She sighed a little and said, "maybe it''s because of a Yi''s recent great victories."


    The emperor pondered for a moment and waved her back.


    Nangong Yuefu a gift, out of the Imperial Academy.


    "Huairen, what do you think?"


    "The emperor." Waiting on the side of the Liu Gonggong busy said, "the son of a concubine is really smart."


    "Yes. Smart indeed. " The emperor nodded slowly and said with a smile, "even the courage is great."


    Seeing the emperor smile, Duke Liu was also relieved and said, "that''s not true. The princess dared to stay in the epidemic area in those years."


    The emperor nodded with approval and said, "she is calm and calm, and even the day when the palace changes, she doesn''t see any panic. It really made her anxious The princess of Zhennan is acting like this. If she only knows how to cry like an ordinary girl, it will not be her, but deliberately pretended to be. "


    Liu Gonggong laughed twice, but he didn''t dare to say more.


    After leaving the imperial study, Nangong Yue went back to fengluan palace. He first thanks the empress for letting her enjoy the painting of cold plum. Then he sat down and talked with him as if nothing had happened. Until the queen was tired, he bowed down and left with other wives.


    Sitting in a soft sedan chair and leaving the palace gate, Nangong Yue took a deep breath against the cold wind.


    Cold wind into the nasal cavity, she hit a thrill, the brain is also instantly clear a lot.


    Lily, who had been waiting on the zhulun car, jumped down and took a warm stove. She replaced the one that was slightly cooler in her hand and helped her get on the car.


    Zhu wheel car slowly driving, Nangong Yue lazily leaning on, in the heart carefully recalled the situation just in the imperial study, repeatedly confirmed whether his answer had omissions.Baihui just went to the imperial study with her just now. She was just waiting under the porch. Seeing that she has been thinking, Baihui can''t help but worry. At this time, she can''t help but ask, "princess, are you ok?"


    Nangong Yue raised the corners of his lips and did not conceal the two maids who served him closely. He said faintly, "the imperial concubine asks the emperor to divorce his wife."


    "What?" Baihui and lily were surprised at the same time and looked at each other. The latter said angrily, "how can this follow the princess like this? It''s just like being naughty and wild!"


    Baihui is a little worried to say: "that emperor won''t allow?"


    "I am the emperor''s gift of marriage. I am going to divorce my wife with these words alone, and the emperor''s face will not pass." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "the second princess should also know that it''s impossible to leave me with this fold, but she wants to give me a power by virtue of her mother-in-law and Princess fan''s identity. In the new year''s day, the book was openly handed to the emperor. According to the law, no matter if I did something wrong, I would be called by the queen to reprimand me for a second, so as to give her a face. I''m afraid I''ll be the laughing stock of the whole king if I''m reprimanded in the new year. It''s a pity She didn''t choose the time well. The fact that the stepmother encroached on her stepson''s property has just come to light, and she will only annoy the emperor by telling a villain first. "


    Hearing that the emperor would not blame Nangong Yue, the two servant girls were all relieved.


    Nangong Yue covered the stove and drank a cup of hot tea. The brazier in Zhu Lun''s car was so warm that she felt dizzy and sleepy.


    Xiaofang''s actions undoubtedly gave her an opportunity. The more aggressive Xiaofang was, the more vulnerable Xiao Yi was. Her attitude in the imperial study also clearly expressed her dissatisfaction with Xiaofang''s family. Although the emperor valued filial piety, xiaofangshi was only a stepmother, not a mother. Her dissatisfaction with her would not disgust the Emperor, but sent a letter Interest -- a message that there is no harmony between two generations of Zhennan Wangfu.


    Since Xiao Yi was weak, the emperor would naturally support him.


    That''s enough


    Nangong Yue gently breathed a breath. She had already done what she should do. Next, it depends on the emperor''s intention.


    But in any case, Yi''s industry has passed the Ming Road. After the new year, she will be able to take it back.


    Nangong Yue closed his eyes and fell asleep for a while, until zhulun car stopped at the second gate of Zhennan Wangfu, which was awakened by Baihui.


    It was near noon.


    Just arrived at the Fufeng courtyard, Nangong Yue didn''t have time to change his clothes. Magpie quickly reported that the emperor had a reward.


    Nangongyue went to the two gates to meet him. The emperor generously gave five thousand taels of silver, as well as some valuable medicinal materials, silk and jewelry, etc., on the ground that Xiao Yi was on a campaign abroad and could not return to the capital for the Spring Festival.


    After thanking him for his kindness, Zhu Xing personally sent the palace people away.


    Nangong Yue looked at the box of rewards, and finally put his heart down.


    She raised her lips and laughed. She was in a good mood and joked: "the emperor''s reward is really timely. Originally, the annual gift given this year has lost more than 4000 Liang. This is good. It just filled up the pit."


    Lily was stunned. She said something in her mouth. Then her eyes brightened and she said excitedly, "princess, you are right. We can still earn nearly 800 taels."


    This year is the first time that Nangong Yue sent New Year gifts to other governments as his son''s concubine. The white silver flowed out like water, which made Lily feel distressed. Although he also received part of the reward, he still spent more than his income. But now, with the emperor''s reward, it was a proper profit.


    Joking, the master and servant returned to Fufeng courtyard.


    After changing a heavy make-up, Nangong Yue changed into a simple ordinary clothes.


    From afar, from time to time, you can hear the sound of firecrackers from the street outside, which is very lively. By contrast, it also seems that the palace is particularly lonely.


    On the first day of the lunar new year, nangongyue returned to Nangong house from the palace. Nangongmu, Lin and nangongxin would wait for her in the palace. Nangong mu can take a few days off for the new year''s Eve. Therefore, in addition to going out to pay New Year''s greetings, the family of four often stay in the courtyard, chatting, playing, writing and painting Very comfortable.


    Nangong Yue looks at himself in the bronze mirror, frowning slightly, and his heart is a little empty: I don''t know how Yi is now in southern Xinjiang. Is it like her to spend the new year alone No, according to the rules, I can go back to Nangong mansion tomorrow to pay New Year''s greetings to my parents. Unlike AI, he is really alone.


    In the early morning of the palace of flowers, it''s no wonder that the mood of the south palace is so low that it''s no wonder that they are still in the low mood in the morning.


    If there was anything that could distract the princess, Baihui thought about it and said, "shizifei, all the gifts prepared when I went to Nangong house to pay a new year''s visit tomorrow are all ready. Would you like to have a look?"


    Nangong Yue said listlessly, "no need. You can arrange it. "


    The two cousins looked at each other again. This time it was Lily''s turn to say, "princess, or Or... " After racking her brains, she finally came up with an idea, "can I show you the sword dance?" The color clothes amuse the host, Lily consciousness also spell.Nangong Yue looked up and down at lily. A smile flashed in his eyes and said, "since you are free today, why don''t you look at the account books for me. There are still several boxes of books in the study


    Lily suddenly fell down on hearing this, feeling sad and made all the servants in the room laugh. The atmosphere was much lighter.


    Nangong Yue is just joking. It''s better to sit in a daze than to look at the account books!


    Nangong Yue laughed and said, "forget it, you guys play leaf cards with me for a while, but I have prepared a lot of silver and naked sons. This year''s lucky money will have to be won by your own ability."


    Lily happily said: "this is good! I''m going to get the leaf card


    So, those who take the leaf card take the leaf card, the one who places the table sets the table, and the one who takes the silver nude takes the silver nude. After a while, a room full of people are playing, and there is a little festive atmosphere.


    The second day of junior high school is the day when the married daughter returns home. Nangong Yue happily prepares a cart of gifts and can''t wait to return to Nangong mansion to visit his parents and brothers. Lin has already known this kind of rumor in Zhennan Wangfu. As soon as he saw Nangong Yue, he pulled her to talk and wished to keep her for a long time.


    Next, on the third and fourth day of junior high school, Nangong Yue went to other familiar places to pay New Year''s greetings.


    In this way, until the fifth day of the ninth day, a ceremony was held in the palace to take out the twenty-five seals and imperial pens which had been sealed up a year ago. This means that from this day on, the emperor will officially begin to deal with the government affairs again.


    On the same day, the emperor personally drew up a decree and sent people to the south of Xinjiang at a speed of 3000 Li.


    When he got the news, Nangong Yue had just finished his lunch. She smelled the words and said nothing more, but the corners of her lips rose.


    "Princess." At this time, Lily came to report: "aunt Ye has brought her granddaughter to celebrate the new year for you."


    Nangong Yue naturally remembers this aunt ye, but he didn''t expect that the other party was so interested that he specially came to pay New Year''s greetings to himself.


    Nangong Yue pondered for a while and ordered: "lily, you take them to the small flower hall." Although Wu Shou hall is the main hall of the inner house, its layout is too masculine and imposing. Nangongyue himself does not like to entertain guests there. By contrast, the layout of the small flower hall is much more elegant and quiet.


    Lily took the order.


    Nangong Yue picked up a little bit and took Baihui and thrush to the small flower hall.


    Aunt ye and her granddaughter have already sat down in the small flower hall. Lily is talking with them. She is lively, and aunt Ye is familiar with her, so the atmosphere is very harmonious.


    As soon as Nangong Yue entered the small flower hall, aunt Ye''s eyes immediately looked at her. She quickly stood up and gave a slightly stiff salute: "I''ve seen the princess."


    The girl next to Aunt Ye stood up almost at the same moment and saluted Nangong Yue. She was a girl of thirteen or four years old. Her dark green silk was only tied with a simple wooden hairpin. Her skin was more than snow, her appearance was beautiful, and she had a kind of elegant temperament like an empty valley and orchid. Her eyes, as clear as spring water, were shining brightly and unforgettably.


    "Aunt Ye is exempt. Sit down While Nangong Yue spoke, he gave lily a look. He warmly supported aunt ye and sat back.


    Nangong Yue sat down on the chair of pear blossom wood and asked with concern: "aunt ye, how is your grandson''s condition now? Is it better? "


    "Much better! He''s much better already Aunt Ye was flattered and said, "thank you for your concern. Today, the old lady specially brought her granddaughter to thank the princess, and also paid new year''s greetings to her She said, she looked at her granddaughter, "Li sister, I haven''t seen my son and Princess soon!"


    The Ye girl stood up and said to her again, "Yi Li has met Princess Shizi. Thank you for your help. I remember it in my heart."


    Eli? Nangong Yue was stunned, his eyes slightly gaped, and he was surprised to look at this girl ye, or Ye Yili. Many things suddenly appeared in his mind.


    I didn''t expect that she was Ye Yili In other words, I am more familiar with her another name - Fengqi. In the past, Fengqi was once the flower queen of Wangdu''s most famous brothel and drunken flower building.


    Nangongyue''s eyes flashed, and he clearly remembered that the story about Fengqi had once been spread all over the Wangdu


    In order to see her elder brother seriously ill, ye Yili sold herself to zuihua house Later, her brother, ye Yinming, was No. 1 in high school, but he didn''t forget his sister who died for him. He worked hard to find Ye Yili, who had become a famous flower. However, ye Yili didn''t want to affect his brother''s reputation and future, so she ran into a wall and died.


    As a result, ye Yinming lost his only family member, so he vented his hatred on Xiao Yi. He felt that it was because Xiao Yi''s shop put money in his shop that the Ye family''s family was destroyed. For this reason, ye Yinming once impeached Xiao Yi, who had killed his father and killed his younger brother, openly in southern Xinjiang, and wrote a lot of criticisms and criticisms about Xiao Yi He also had a good reputation among the literati, and those comments spread widely, so that later Xiao Yi was reviled and infamous.Thinking of this, Nangong Yue looks at Ye Yili''s eyes almost a little complicated.


    I have to admit that she still admires this girl Ye. She pays more attention to love and righteousness, and is determined and resolute In the past life, she became the most popular flower queen in the capital city not only because of her appearance, but also because of her talent and integrity!


    In this life, because of my accidental act, I helped such a strange woman change her fate. It was unintentional to insert willows into the shade


    Seeing Nangong Yue all the time looking at his granddaughter, aunt ye asked anxiously, "princess, I don''t know what''s wrong with my granddaughter?"


    "Aunt ye, it''s OK. I just look at Miss ye and feel familiar. I think I''m wrong." Nangong Yue laughed as if nothing had happened. "Aunt ye, your granddaughter is really beautiful. Did you promise someone else?"


    Madame Ye seemed to have been praised. She laughed and said, "princess, you flatter me." But soon she frowned again, "Sister Li hasn''t made a promise yet. Ah, it''s my old lady who delayed her... "


    "Grandmother!" Ye Yili interrupts aunt ye with a voice, and a trace of blush appears on her face But soon this point turned to be firm, she suddenly stood up and said, "princess, please forgive Yi Li for taking the liberty, Yili has something to ask for!"


    "Sister Li..." Aunt Ye was obviously surprised and blurted out.


    Nangong Yue said in a hurry: "Miss Ye doesn''t have to be like this. If there is anything I can do, please feel free to say it."


    Ye Yili looked up at Nangong Yue and said, "Princess Shizi, because of the poverty in her family, Yili feels that her needlework is pretty good. She wants to find a sewing workshop to help her family..."


    "Sister Li, I still have a long life at home..." Aunt Ye was heartbroken and looked at her granddaughter with reluctance. If she was not useless, she would not need to consider family planning at a young age.


    "Grandmother." Ye Yili firmly interrupts aunt ye and looks at each other for a moment and says, "although the imperial concubine is kind and gives us a sum of money to see the elder brother, grandmother, now there is no land or livelihood in the family It''s no way to sit on the mountain like this. My granddaughter also wants to do something for her grandmother, for her brother and for her family. "


    "Sister Li..." A layer of water vapor appeared in aunt Ye''s eyes. She was moved by her granddaughter''s understanding.


    Nangong Yue looked at Ye Yili for a long time, and a trace of appreciation appeared in his eyes. This girl Ye is really extraordinary. She seems to be as lofty as the spirit rain of an empty mountain, but she knows how to judge the situation and seize the opportunity.


    After all, even if Xiao Yi had nothing to do with the money, it was the princess of Zhennan who owed the Ye family.


    What''s more, arranging a job for her is just a piece of cake for myself, but it can solve the urgent need of the Ye family.


    Nangong Yue chuckled and said, "Miss ye, there is a rouge shop in Wangdu under my name. Although the shop mainly sells rouge and gouache, it also sells some embroidery from her daughter''s house. Would you like to try it there?"


    Ye Yili was so happy that she said, "princess, Yili is willing to. Thank you for your kindness. "


    Her bright eyes sparkled at this moment, and even her white skin seemed to glow. Nangong Yue secretly praised: it''s no wonder that Miss ye could become a unique figure in her previous life. Even her own daughter''s family, she felt a little excited.


    Aunt ye did not speak, neither supporting nor opposing. Her muddy eyes were extremely tangled. On the one hand, she could not bear her granddaughter''s hard work, but on the other hand, she knew that her granddaughter was right. Although Nangong Yue gave them a sum of money, most of his grandson''s illness had been spent. Even after he recovered, he needed to take good care of himself What''s more, my grandson has to study for the Jinshi!


    If you continue to sit on the mountain and empty, you will only repeat the same mistakes and go to despair again.


    Seeing aunt Ye''s hesitation and entanglement, Nangong Yue suggested: "aunt ye, why don''t I ask lily to take you and miss ye to my shop to see how it works. First, we can see the environment of the shop. Second, we can meet with the manager of the shop and talk about the details."


    Nangong Yue''s proposal was thoughtful and considerate, but aunt Ye got up to thank him.


    With that, Lily took his grandparents and grandchildren out of the small flower hall.


    Looking at Ye Yili''s graceful back, Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of complexity. She was also a woman. She also hoped that ye Yili would live a more smooth and happy life.


    Not long after, Lily came back to Fufeng courtyard to find nangongyue and told him: "princess, the maid has already brought Miss ye to know someone. She said that after fifteen leaves, she would go to Huayan to work..." The matter finished, but Lily did not retreat, but looked at Nangong Yue with an expression of some solemnity.


    Lily is always smiling and heartless. She is so strange today. How can Nangong Yue not see it and ask, "lily, what''s the matter? What can''t you tell me? "


    Lily pursed her lips and finally said, "princess, when I was just going to Huayan, I saw Yimei hiding in the room quietly crying When she saw the maid coming, she pretended as if nothing had happened. The princess... " Thinking of Yimei''s bad mother-in-law, Lily Mu Lu is worried. After thinking about it, she will make her cry like that, and only her mother-in-law can make her cry like that.Nangong Yue lowered his eyes slightly, pondered for a moment, and then ordered, "lily, you and thrush should pay attention to the situation in Yimei''s house, and then report to me."


    "Yes, princess."


    The lily went away.


    Nangong Yue, the capital of Wang, had a myriad of thoughts. In southern Xinjiang, thousands of miles away, Xiao Yi''s shoulders were heavy. It can be said that he shouldered the fate of Southern Xinjiang.


    Ten thousand men and horses led by him have been in the outskirts of Fuzhong city for ten days. From the year before and after the new year, they only surrounded and did not attack.


    As time went by, these people started to be on standby at the beginning, and then the whole army became agitated.


    Mo Xiuyu took Qianliyan and looked at the gate of Fuzhong city for a long time, and finally put it down.


    Wang Jian, who was beside him, said with some impatience: "Captain Mo, when do you think the prince will order to attack the city in Fuzhong? As the saying goes, "keep up one''s spirits, and then decline, and three will exhaust." "he moved his knuckles." it''s been ten days, and the brothers can''t wait to wait... "


    Mo Xiuyu tightly grasped Qianli eye and did not speak. Xi Jue on one side said: "Wang Jian, calm down. He must be waiting for the opportunity. In his nature, he will never act rashly because of his greed for meritorious service, and let us lose our lives in vain. "


    According to the information now known, the strength of both sides is equal. Our army''s victory lies in the unity of heart and momentum. However, some of the southern men''s army were unstable because of repeated defeats, but the enemy was in the middle of the government, so it was easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Not only did they lack food and arrows, but they did not even have a decent weapon to attack the city!


    Wang Jian became more and more impatient and made two circles in the same place. In fact, Xi Jue understood what he said. Now the son of God dare not rashly attack, also do not have enough assurance, so need to wait for the best opportunity.


    If it is


    If the prince was willing to give some support at the beginning, even if there was no siege vehicle, as long as enough arrows were given, the city of Fuzhong must have returned to the territory of Dayu again!


    But the king just didn''t agree!


    Wang Jian''s eyes were dark and pressed in his heart for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you agree with the support?"


    Mo Xiuyu and Xi Jue took a look at each other. This problem has been lingering in the army for more than ten days. Even if they did not understand it, most of the officers and men knew it.


    The prince is afraid that the son of a son will earn too much military achievements. The son will be strong and the father will be weak, which will affect his prestige in the south of Xinjiang and in the army!


    These days, a thought that can almost be called treacherous emerges from time to time in Mo Xiuyu''s mind. Is this Zhennan King worthy of his loyalty?


    The so-called: scholars die for confidants. Mo Xiuyu once heard that the old Zhennan king, who had passed away, was a hero. He took his brothers to the front, threw his head and shed his blood to protect the land and people of Dayu. Even if he died in a foreign land, what was his fear!


    In contrast, the king of Zhennan is so narrow-minded that he can''t even tolerate his own son. Even for his own sake, he ignores the safety of Southern Xinjiang. It''s really chilling!


    It''s not like shiziye


    On the contrary, it is quite like the ancestor!


    Like shiziye, he is worthy to be the master of Southern Xinjiang.


    Mo Xiuyu''s face was a little gloomy, and he said in a deep voice: "this war, shiziye must win!"


    "Not bad." Xi Jue said solemnly.


    The prince has ordered the emperor to return to Jiangcheng immediately, but for the sake of the people in southern Xinjiang and for the soldiers who died in the battlefield, he did not hesitate to disobey the king''s order.


    In this war, they must not lose!


    Once the war is won and the city is recaptured, even if the prince is not happy, he will not be able to care about the prince''s disobeying the military orders.


    But if this war is lost, the son of the world must face the censure from the king!


    Wang Jian scratched his head impatiently. He could not help looking at the central camp. "It''s been nearly half an hour since shiziye called general Tian in."


    Early this morning, Xiao Yi called all the officers and men to the central camp to discuss the military situation. Until now, there is no movement in the camp. On the contrary, it leads people outside to think about the East and the west, and a lot of speculation


    Just then, a soldier came running in a hurry.


    Seeing his anxious appearance, Wang Jian stopped him: "Liu Er Gou, what''s the matter? In a hurry? "


    Liu Ergou stopped panting and said, "reinforcements Reinforcements are coming After a pause, he said, "I''m going to inform the prince."


    Without saying that, Liu Ergou has already strode to the central camp.


    Reinforcements are coming! Wang Ye changed his mind and sent reinforcements here!?


    Wang Jian was so happy that Mo Xiuyu and Xi Jue couldn''t suppress their excitement. They looked at each other and ran towards the entrance of the camp.


    With reinforcements, they will be able to capture the city as soon as possible!


    There was a commotion in the direction of the entrance of the camp. Many soldiers nearby heard the news of the arrival of reinforcements, and came in waves after wavesSoon, a young man in silver armor was leading dozens of officers and soldiers marching towards the central camp. From a distance, we could see a black copper helmet and iron armor around the camp. The number of soldiers was tens of thousands, which should be the reinforcements.


    Mo Xiuyu''s complicated eyes fell on the young man who was the leader, and said: "second young master..."


    Yes, the man who brought reinforcements this time is xiaoluan, the second son of Zhennan king!


    As if a bucket of cold water poured down, Mo, Xi, Wang''s original hot heart and blood instantly cooled down, only feel the bone chilling cold.


    Zhennan Wang''s mind is just Sima Zhao''s heart. Everyone knows it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    In the central camp, Xiao Yi and all the officers and men have also learned the news that Xiao Luan has brought reinforcements.


    In the huge camp, it was so quiet that you could hear the sound of a needle dropping. The air was so heavy that people could hardly breathe.


    Liu Ergou, who came to report the news from below, knelt on one knee. Naturally, he also felt the strange atmosphere in the camp. He was afraid to breathe.


    Dong, Dong, Dong!


    Just then, outside the tent, there were bursts of army drums, "Dong, Dong", every time it sounded like a thunderbolt, louder and louder


    When the drum sounded, he ordered all the soldiers to gather in front of the central camp. However, Xiao Yi was in the camp at the moment. Obviously, the person who ordered the drum to ring should be Xiao Luan.


    Dong, Dong, Dong!


    With the sound of the drum, the anger in the hearts of the soldiers became higher and higher


    What''s the meaning of the second childe''s coming to the barracks not to see the son of God, but making the drum sound? Is it hard for him to be met by his son?


    The so-called "elder brother is like father", these two childe are really not distinguished!


    So the soldiers in the camp unconsciously turned their eyes to Xiao Yi, waiting for Xiao Yi''s decision.


    Xiao Yi''s face was calm, and there was a smile in the corner of his mouth. He thought, "Xiaobai is so sure!


    First, my father won''t give him any support, and then someone will come to rob him of his military exploits


    It was not in vain that he had waited so many days for food and grass, arrows, bows and crossbows, siege weapons, troops and horses All that is needed to capture the city of Fuzhong is here!


    And more importantly, people''s hearts!


    It is easy to believe, but difficult to be loyal. He will soon go back to the Wangdu. If these people want to be loyal to him completely, they must let them witness his father''s incompetence.


    Xiao Yi''s face did not show, light way: "let''s go out to meet you!"


    Xiao Yi stood up, and the other officers and men also followed him and walked out of the camp.


    Once out of the camp, Xiao Yi''s eyes went straight to Xiao Luan a few Zhang away.


    When Xiao Luan saw Xiao Yi go out to meet her, she was elated. She only felt that she had succeeded in preemption and had the upper hand as soon as she met.


    "Big brother, I haven''t seen you for several years. I''m all right!" Xiao Luan pretended to clasp his fist at Xiao Yi, and his disdainful eyes stayed on Xiao yicuili''s face for a moment. His heart said: what''s the use of being good? It''s not a embroidered pillow!


    "Second brother!" Xiao Yi faintly and Xiao Luan said hello. In front of the generals, he deliberately said, "my father ordered you to send us grain and arrows?"


    Xiao Luan gave a cold smile and looked at Xiao Yi contemptuously with the taste of condescending. He scolded: "elder brother, I heard that you have been stationed here for ten days. Why don''t you attack the city?"


    With his questioning tone, the generals behind Xiao Yi are all pale. This second childe is really outrageous!


    Seeing Xiao Yi''s silence, Xiao Luan became more arrogant and said in a cold voice, "elder brother, do you know the crime of delaying the military plane?" With that, he raised his chin and took out a gold medal and said, "my father ordered my younger brother to do things easily this time. Now elder brother, you have committed a big crime of delaying the military plane, so don''t blame me for offending me All the officers and men followed my son to attack the city of Fuzhong immediately


    He spoke with great vigour, but after the words fell, there was no sound around him, and the soldiers felt as if something had exploded in their hearts!


    Bang -


    the prince led them from life to death. After several dangerous situations, they laid down one city after another and recovered most of the cities and territory taken away by the southern barbarians. But now, it is only one step away from the final victory. At this critical moment, the Prince is giving them a back leg. First, he refused any support. Now, he even sent the second young master Come to rob shiziye''s military exploits!


    On that day, a sentence of Fu Yunhe suddenly appeared in the hearts of Tian He, Feng Xin and others:


    " Today, he can ignore the people of Southern Xinjiang in order to suppress my elder brother. In the future, he will hide all the birds for some strange reason. "


    Yes, all the birds are hidden, and the dogs and rabbits are cooked! It''s really chilling for the Lord to act like this!


    All around that indignant, rebellious eyes like a needle in the body of Xiao Luan, Xiao Luan is not elm pimple, how can not feel!


    He squinted slightly and was not happy in his heart: what is the matter with these generals and soldiers? Toast not to eat and drink! What kind of ecstasy did big brother give them?


    Xiao Luan held up his token and said in a loud voice, "do you dare to disobey your father''s order?" With a trace of contemptuousness in his tone, he glanced at the soldiers.


    Wang JianZheng was young and full of vigor. He could not suppress his anger. He wanted to move forward impulsively. However, Xi Jue pressed his shoulder and shook his head at him, indicating that he should not be impulsive and wait for the order of the son of heaven.


    Xiao Yi''s face showed a big smile, pointing to him lightly and ordering: "tie him up for my son of the world!"


    Xiao Luan couldn''t believe her ears. She almost jumped and said, "you Dare you! "All the officers and men around feel very happy. Shiziye is worthy of being a shiziye. He is so brave and responsible!


    The military camp is a very important place. How can we tolerate a rogue child! The order of shiziye is really in accord with their wishes!


    Mo Xiuyu and Wang Jian both rushed forward and approached Xiao Luan fiercely. They had killed people and seen blood, and unconsciously released a murderous spirit.


    Xiao Luan where has seen such a scene, was forced by their fierce momentum to step back, hands flustered to move forward. The retinue of his retinue immediately stepped forward and stood in front of him.


    The generals will be so timid that they will not be afraid to make a fool of themselves.


    Xiao Luan, who was strong in the outside and dry in the middle, yelled in the back: -- Xiao Yi, how dare you disobey your father''s orders? "


    Xiao Yi chuckled faintly: "second younger brother, you will not accept your life, not to mention your father''s order. Today, I will teach you as an elder brother, so as not to be too frivolous


    He made a gesture, and immediately there were seven or eight celebrities flocking to him, not only Xiao Luan, but also those people in the barracks brought by him this time were quickly subdued.


    Xiao Yi didn''t want to talk to Xiao Luan. He was blocked up and tied up tightly. Then he was dragged down.


    Everything happened very quickly, but it was quiet again.


    "General Tian, general Feng."


    Tian He and Feng Xin, who were laughing happily, immediately restrained their smiles and went forward to clasp their fists and said, "the end will be in!"


    Xiao Yi said with a smile: "since my second younger brother has" sent "so many useful things for us, he has to work hard to receive them."


    As soon as Tian He''s eyes brightened, he immediately understood Xiao Yi''s meaning and said in a loud voice, "I will obey you!"


    Tian Hefei quickly ordered some people to go with him, while Xiao Yi waved and let the people disperse. Then he turned back to the camp.


    Less than a column of incense, Tian He came to reply with patience and said, "Shizi, the second young master has sent us a month''s grain, 100000 arrows, five siege vehicles, 1000 crossbows and 20000 troops and horses."


    Tian He and Feng Xin were ordered to "receive". When they saw so many materials, what they felt was not joy, but anger.


    They fought all the way with shiziye. The prince didn''t give any help. The two young masters just came here to pretend and rob the labors. They were so well prepared for him. How can they not feel cold.


    Originally, they thought that Wang Ye was just confused, but now it seems that he is not just confused.


    Let young son to rob military merit, thanks to him to think out!


    "Why should general Tian be angry?" Xiao Yi said with indifference, "my father has always been like this. If he cares about everything, he just finds himself unhappy. Anyway, we have everything we need How are the soldiers and horses now? "


    Tian He solemnly replied, "son of a generation. Some of the leaders have been controlled, and the rest of them have been ordered to follow! "


    He and Feng Xin are veteran generals, and they have their own military power in the army. What''s more, shiziye is a decent young master of Southern Xinjiang. As long as we can control those disobedient and others, we will not worry that they will not obey their orders.


    "An hour later, drum!"


    "Yes! Son of a generation


    When all the drums are ready again, all the time is ready!


    Xiao Yi, dressed in battle armor, stood in front of the army and looked around him. He said in a loud voice: "all the officers and men, nanmanzi is like a wolf, fierce and cruel. He wantonly slaughtered my compatriots in Dayu and occupied our land in Dayu. Thanks to the soldiers'' blood, they finally recovered a lost land. Now, as long as we take back Fuzhong and kailian, we can take nanmanzi Total deportation! Now the arrow, bow and crossbow, and siege vehicles have been in place. After these days of training, the soldiers have also rebuilt their morale. It can be said that the weather is favorable, the place is favorable, and the people are in harmony. If there is no fight at this time, when will we wait! Prepare for the Siege


    Every word of him was like a thunderbolt and thunderbolt on the minds of the officers and men present. All the officers and men echoed in unison: "yes, son of a feather!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The same beat of all the people on the scene.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With the drum beating to the sky, the blood in the soldiers'' bodies also began to boil. The soldiers lined up one by one, holding spears, knives or bows and arrows


    Xiao Yi pulled out the long sword in the scabbard and raised it to shout: "kill the southern barbarians!"


    Xiao Yi''s exclamation can be said to be in full response. The soldiers also hold up their weapons --


    "kill the barbarians in the south!"


    "Kill, kill, kill."


    The shouts of the soldiers were deafening.


    Xiao Yi turns over and mounts his horse and rushes out first.Behind him, the soldiers in all kinds of armor were pressed together, and they kept up with each other in a neat way, "step, step, step". The footsteps overlapped together, as if the earth were shaking


    March forward to the city of Fuzhong in front of us!


    The sound of the drum beat the city wall of the South man soldiers in the heart of a shudder.


    Especially when I saw Xiao Yi, the commander-in-chief of the other side in front of the army, I was afraid.


    Since their attack into southern Xinjiang, they almost won the battle, which made them think that Dayu''s strength was no more than that. However, who could have thought that everything would have been different since this young and beautiful son-in-law came back.


    A few months ago, they were still invincible, and even the king of the south of the town would not dare to come out of fengjiang city.


    However, in a flash, all the victories were taken away by Xiao Yi. A few days ago, he defeated general shamoke and captured Lingchuan gorge, forcing them to look like turtles in a jar, for fear that he would attack them at any time.


    In fact, he led the army to fight, but there was no movement for ten days. They also heard that the king of Zhennan did not give support. It is said that the eldest prince has decided to seek peace with the king of Zhennan. However, the book of peace has not been issued yet. How could Xiao Yi suddenly attack the city!


    In the sound of military drums, Nanman Prince kuilang rushed to the wall and looked down at the black crow''s men and horses.


    A pair of bright eyes crossed his eyes. At the front of the army, Xiao Yi, riding a black snow horse, picked up a heavy black silver bow placed on the side of the horse. His fingers hooked the bow string, pulled it apart deftly, and put three feather arrows on the string. His right hand suddenly loosened the string, and three feather arrows came out one after another. The silver arrow reflected the dazzling light


    Whoosh -


    on the wall, kuilang''s face turned pale, and the murderous air brought by the arrow made him forget to avoid for a while.


    Several bodyguards around him yelled "escort", and at the same time stepped forward and blocked his body in front of him.


    Xiao Yihe''s position is very far away from kuilang. When the first arrow was about to run out, the second feather arrow hit its tail, and then the third feather arrow followed. The strength of the last two arrows is at the same time, and the speed of the first arrow is twice as fast.


    Whoosh!


    Accompanied by the sound of breaking the sky, the feather arrow penetrated the bodyguard''s chest, and the force he had not eliminated made him directly hit the body of kuilang behind him, which made him fall to the ground, and was in a great distress.


    Under the city wall, all the officers and men cheered and their morale was greatly improved.


    Xiao Yi raised his right arm, suddenly waved it down, and yelled, "attack the city!"


    The soldiers behind him burst out at the same time and quickly changed their array. The shield was at the front with the focus shield in hand, and the archers followed closely. The numerous plume arrows went towards the southern barbarians on the wall of the city


    Under their guard, the soldiers carried the ladder and pushed the siege vehicle to the front.


    No one was afraid, and no one retreated. At this moment, their faith was the same: follow Shizi ye and drive nanmanzi out of Southern Xinjiang!


    Shout, shout, scream, with the sky of blood into one


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the small Fang family in fengjiang city was secretly calculating the time, and she estimated that her son Xiao Luan should have been outside the city.


    There were two braziers in the room, which were warm, and there was a plum blossom by the window. Xiao Fang leaned on the Luohan bed and happily said to mother Qi, "brother Luan, they should have already attacked the city. This is the first time that the child has been on the battlefield, which is always worrying. However, Luan elder brother son courage always is very big, even that evil kind can do the matter, he certainly is not at the bottom of the story. "


    "The princess is right." Mother Qi catered and said with a smile, "naturally, our second childe is better than shiziye. As long as the second childe takes the city in Fuzhong, the officers and men will know who they should be loyal to. We two childe are the great meritorious officials in southern Xinjiang. "


    Her words made Xiao Fang very satisfied and laughed more comfortably. She nodded again and again: "that''s right. This time, I have to let the evil kind give way to Luan Ge''er. "


    "The princess is wise. If it was not for the princess''s decision, how could the second young master make such a great contribution? "


    The smile on Xiao Fang''s face is even more prosperous. It seems that the two masters and servants have already seen Xiao Luan''s triumphant return and be supported by soldiers and soldiers, while Xiao Yi is heavily blamed for causing a military accident and takes away the Viscount who died.


    This is really wonderful!


    Xiao Fang''s face looked forward to saying: "I don''t know when Luan Ge''er can come back. At that time, my princess will let all the people in the city welcome him back


    "Princess."


    At this time, a servant girl came in in in a hurry, and mother Qi frowned and was about to scold her. The servant girl was so happy that she said, "I''ll send you the imperial concubine. I''ll ask her to go and receive the order."


    Yizhi?


    Xiao Fang was stunned. Her first feeling was that she asked to leave nangongyue''s proposal. The emperor and empress must have taught the Nangong family a lesson in order to appease themselves!Wang Zi just arrived a year ago, but she should not be happy.


    Is it three thousand miles urgent?


    Xiao Fang thought it was possible that the Empress Dowager attached great importance to her!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Fang quickly got up and asked her servants to serve her. She put on a full set of clothes regulated by the imperial concubine, and went to the main hall to meet the imperial edict.


    "Princess." The eunuch Zhang Gonggong, who was not smiling, saluted her with a smile and said, "the Queen''s good will, please accept the imperial concubine''s order."


    Xiao Fang knelt down and received the order respectfully.


    At first, Xiao Fangshi was in a good mood, but when she heard the word "open source pawnshop", she could not help but "cluttered" and guessed that this was not a good time.


    Sure enough, in her Yizhi, the empress described in detail the various crimes of Xiaofang''s occupation of the stepson''s estate, the release of private money and the death of a good citizen Kneeling below the small Fangshi listen to cold sweat, heart: how can? First of all, Liu Hezhuang was lost. Now even the open source pawnshop has been exposed, even the emperor and empress know it! Who? Who in the end put this matter in front of the emperor?


    The answer immediately appeared in Xiao Fang''s mind -


    nangongyue, it must be nangongyue!


    Xiao Fang was so angry that she would have jumped up on the spot if not for a trace of reason.


    She thought that Nangong Yue had to worry about one or two things after he took her from liuhezhuang. Unexpectedly, she had no face and no skin to make things come out. What a famous family girl! She''s just a shrew!


    Duke Zhang naturally felt Xiao Fang''s emotion, but he didn''t care and read Yizhi in a single puff.


    Xiao Fang was more and more annoyed. She took Yizhi from his hand with a straight face and asked mother Qi to reward her.


    Mr. Zhang took the reward and left without looking back.


    Xiao Fang looked at the Yizhi in his hand with hatred, and only wanted to smash it to the ground. However, he heard the voice of the maid saluting outside: "I''ve seen the Lord."


    Xiao Fangshi was stiff for a moment. He could only keep holding the volume of Yizhi in his hand and looked at the entrance of the main hall.


    The king of Zhennan, dressed in a robe, strode across the threshold. His face was as gloomy as the sky with dark clouds. As soon as he came in, he angrily rebuked: "princess, what''s the matter? Why did the queen say that you occupied Yi Ge''er''s shop and put money in it? "


    Of course, Zhennan king has heard about Yizhi, but it is not the imperial edict after all, and there is no need for Zhennan king to come to receive the order. However, when he learned the content of Yizhi, he couldn''t help but get angry and rushed over.


    Xiao Fang''s heart is cold. This man is still so heartless. What he listens to is what he hears. Even if he is a couple of more than ten years old, sometimes he can''t resist a word from an outsider


    But xiaofangshi, after all, is xiaofangshi. He adjusted his mentality with the fastest speed.


    She half drooped her eyes. When she lifted her eyes again, a hazy mist appeared in her eyes. She was ready to cry. She said with a bit of disappointment: "I have been married with Wang Ye for more than ten years, and they are afraid of going wrong. I didn''t expect that Wang Ye should treat me like this Since the Lord has already found the concubine guilty, the concubine has nothing to say. My wife... " She picked up a handkerchief and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. "I just beg the Lord not to anger Luan Ge''er and Fei''s sister because of this..."


    She looks aggrieved and complacent, which makes Zhennan Wang feel soft. She remembers that Xiao Fang has managed the palace in an orderly way over the years. Even Xiao Yi''s son is a son, she takes care of him as a parent-child. She takes care of him more attentively than Luan Ge''er in all aspects. She has never beaten and scolded him. Even if he is rebellious and unfilial, she always protects him


    Thinking of this, Zhennan Wang''s expression softened.


    Xiao Fang is used to observing her words and looks. She knows that this is a good omen, and she is secretly happy. However, her face is more sad. With a blink of her eyes, a line of clear tears will slip from the corner of her right eye and flow through her white cheek. It makes Zhennan Wang''s heart tremble again.


    "Princess, the tone of my king is too heavy." Zhennan Wang''s tone softened a lot, "but what''s going on with this open source pawnshop?"


    Xiao Fang wiped his tears again and said wrongly, "Lord, I don''t know the manager Wang at all. Yizhi also said that Kaiyuan pawnshop was left by his father. Isn''t he his father''s man? I don''t know why he has to rely on my concubine... " Xiao Fang thought coldly in his heart. It seems that manager Wang has to solve this problem as soon as possible. Hum, his family are all in her hands, and he dare to talk freely. What a fool!


    A heavy haze flashed in Xiao Fang''s eyes, but he shook his head with a fake sigh on his face, "ah, I can''t imagine how there could be such a bold and unruly slave in the world who occupied the master''s shop and even dared to rake it down! It''s unheard of


    Since Wang''s father and his wife have never been in charge of the shop, they should not have a relationship with Wang''s father and his wife! I''m afraid even the princess didn''t know that my father had a shop in Huaiyuan County No, it seems that he only heard today that the father and the king still have such a shop. How can the princess know.Hateful, those obstinate slaves must be in order to get rid of their crimes. They simply drag the princess into the water and stir up a muddy water. Then he can take the opportunity to get rid of himself!


    "Princess, sit down." Zhennan Wang said in a soft voice, "I really wronged you. Don''t worry, the king will make a plea for you in this matter! "


    This is an unexpected harvest Xiao Fang made a flattered expression and said, "as long as you believe me, I will be satisfied! What do outsiders think of me? I don''t care about my body... "


    Zhennan Wang only felt that Xiao Fang was so righteous, strong and tolerant that he held her close to Haosheng


    Xiao Fang secretly breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that he had passed another difficulty, but then he had to step by step. Since Liu Hezhuang and Kaiyuan pawnshop had accidents one after another, what about other industries? No, I have to send someone to warn them to be careful


    If these industries are taken away by Xiao Yi, he will lose at least 100000 taels of silver every year!


    Xiao Fang felt as if she had been gouged out a piece of her heart, which made her unable to sleep well all night


    It''s not only him who didn''t sleep well, but also Zhennan Wang, who didn''t react to him at first, but he didn''t think something was wrong until he thought about it carefully. Didn''t he say that the shop in Huaiyuan County was left by his father, even he didn''t know. How could it become Xiao Yi''s property?


    Zhennan Wang thinks he needs to go to Haosheng to check! You can''t get rid of that villain for nothing.


    He was thinking like this, and before he could put it into action, a few days later, a decree arrived in fengjiang city without warning.


    The emperor''s edict should not be taken lightly by the king of Zhennan.


    He ordered the angel to meet the main hall. Zhennan Wang, Xiao Fang and Xiao Fei changed their clothes, and then they came to the main hall to receive orders.


    The main hall has already set up the incense table. After a couple of words between the eunuch Wang Gonggong and Zhennan Wang, he said, "Lord, the emperor ordered us to announce the order today. Please accept the order from the prince and the princess."


    "The Minister receives the order!"


    All three knelt down to receive the edict.


    Wang Gonggong said with a long voice: "it''s carried by heaven. The emperor ordered that the southern barbarians were tyrannical and invaded the land of Southern Xinjiang, which caused great loss of life. I can''t sleep at night in the capital of the king. The princess of Zhennan, Fang''s family is virtuous and virtuous. She asked her to enter the Ming and Qing temples to pray for the southern Xinjiang for a year. I''m very relieved... "


    Hearing this, Xiao Fang''s mind was blank and could hardly think: What Does emperor mean? When did she say that she would invite herself into the Ming and Qing temples to pray? She was clearly on the fold and asked to get rid of that hateful Nangong family!


    The Emperor didn''t make decisions for her. Instead, she wanted to pray?


    Xiao Fang thought that this "blessing" was the worst, but after listening to it, his face was even more ugly.


    the emperor even said in the imperial edict that there was no one to preside over Zhongfeng in Zhennan palace, and his son and concubine were far away from the capital. The emperor cherished the loneliness of Zhennan king, and ordered Wei''s side imperial concubine to be awarded second grade instead of the imperial concubine!


    Xiao Fang''s body swayed and almost fainted.


    Imperial concubine Gao Wei wanted to be granted the second imperial concubine! This damned Wei Wei had already been deeply loved by the king of Zhennan, but now she has been ordered to resign. Isn''t she more and more arrogant after that? When she comes back to the palace one year later, where can she find her own place to live! What''s worse, if she had a son this year, then


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was, the more upset he was no way! She told herself that she couldn''t wait to die.


    "What''s wrong with you, mother?" Xiao Fei looked at Xiao Fang''s worriedly, and then frowned at the servant girl beside her and scolded, "what are you doing standing there? If you don''t, you should help up your mother''s concubine. "


    "Yes, big girl." The two maids hurriedly went to help Xiao Fang. At this time, Xiao Fang, who finally came back to God, found that the Duke Wang who had come to issue the edict had already left, and the imperial edict was now in the hands of the king of Zhennan.


    Xiao Fang''s heart was a little helpless. Her mouth opened and closed. She was about to speak. However, Xiao Fei said with admiration: "mother concubine, it turns out that you said that you wanted to give the emperor a discount that day. You don''t want your daughter to know about such a big good thing. Mother concubine, you can be so thoughtful, really let the daughter admire unceasingly! In the future, my daughter will take her mother and concubine as an example to cultivate her self-cultivation. "


    The king of Zhennan also nodded approvingly and said, "the princess is really the king''s virtuous helper. I am ashamed of him. Princess, please rest assured to pray. There is Wei''er in the house who will take good care of everything. The princess doesn''t have to worry too much


    Xiao Fang''s throat was filled with an ineffable smell of sweet smell. A mouthful of blood was blocked in his chest, and he could not spit it out and swallow it.


    Zhennan Wang has praised her so much. What can she say? Or she didn''t want to pray at all. She just went to Shangzhe to rest Nangong Yue If so, how can the king of Zhennan, who is on the top of xingtou, give her a good look! Then she doesn''t want to go or she has to go.


    There is also sister Fei. Well, how could her sister Fei be cultivated like this"Princess." Zhennan Wang said happily, "you will send someone to prepare for it. Go to the Ming and Qing temples as early as possible. The people will certainly appreciate the kindness and virtue of the princess. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    Xiao Fang''s eyes were black. When he was about to faint, the boy told him, "Lord, there is a military report from the city in the mansion!"


    Zhennan Wang right eyebrow a pick, was immediately attracted attention, busy way: "let him in quickly."


    Soon, a little general in armor walked into the main hall under the guidance of the boy. It was mo Xiuyu who came. He strode to the center of the main hall, and knelt down on one knee and saluted. He clasped his fist and said, "the last general, Mo Xiuyu, has seen the Lord."


    Zhennan Wang waved him up and asked eagerly, "how is the military situation now?"


    Mo Xiuyu respectfully reported: "report to the Lord, the city in the mansion has been taken!"


    When he heard the good news, Zhennan Wang stood up and was overjoyed with joy and said, "good, great!"


    The three members of the family in the main hall were all beaming with joy, especially the little Fang family. The disturbance brought about by the imperial edict disappeared in an instant, and people suddenly became spirited


    Small Fang''s heart leaps unceasingly, the secret way: great, Luan Ge''er has won the battle! What''s wrong with yourself! When the news spread that Luan Ge''er led the army to defeat Nanman, not only in southern Xinjiang, but also in the court hall, Luan Ge''er will shine brilliantly and surpass Xiao Yi''s humble head!


    At the thought of this, the corners of Xiao Fang''s mouth were cocked up, and the glory in his eyes could not be concealed.


    Mo Xiuyu, kneeling below, keenly noticed this point and gave a sneering smile, but he was still respectful. He continued: "shiziye is brave and good at fighting. He led me 30000 generals and soldiers. It took me less than a day to win the city of Fuzhong!"


    Fuzhong city was captured a few days ago, and the whole battle ended in a short time. Only the eldest prince kuilang was rescued by his subordinates. However, because of the ferocity of the southern barbarians, the city of Fuzhong has long been devastated. Shiziye needs to spend time settling down the people''s livelihood and sorting out the city''s affairs. For a while, he forgot to send people back to report. In Mo Xiuyu''s opinion, there is no difference between early report and late report. Anyway, the king will not care.


    What? Prince?


    As soon as Mo Xiuyu said this, Xiao Fangshi was shocked. She stood up suddenly, and even the chair behind her made a clattering sound. However, Xiao Fang didn''t care. Her eyes were wide open, and her ferocious expression seemed to eat people.


    In Xiao Fang''s mind, there is only one thought: why is Xiao Yi the one who has done meritorious deeds? What about her Luan Ge Er?!


    In contrast, the king of Zhennan is not so disrespectful as she is. She just frowns slightly. I wonder why he sent Xiao Luan to support and replace Xiao Yi as commander-in-chief. How did he finally beat down the city in Fuzhong


    Can''t it be what the rebellious son did?


    Just thinking about it, the next moment, I saw two soldiers escorting Xiao Luan towards this side. Xiao Luan was still wearing his silver armor, but his helmet had not known where he had gone. His hair was in a mess and his armor was covered with dirt.


    "Luan Ge Er!" Xiao Fang blurted out heartily.


    The second son''s embarrassed appearance made the king of Zhennan furious and glared at Mo Xiuyu: "be bold! How dare you treat the second young master like this? Who ordered it? " He knew that besides Xiao Yi, who could have the courage to treat Xiao Luan like this!


    In the face of Zhennan King''s thunder and rage, Mo Xiuyu was still calm and calm. He clasped his fist and said, "go back to the king, the second young master cried and said that he would come back, so he ordered his subordinates to send the second young master back, so as not to affect the morale of the army. I have finished my task, so I''m going to leave first! " After another salute, he waved to the two soldiers, who pushed Xiao Luan forward at will, regardless of his staggering fall to the ground.


    Mo Xiuyu did not care about Zhennan King any more. He turned around and left without hesitation. There was not a moment in his heart that he was not worthy of loyalty!


    "Presumptuous! Wanton


    Seeing such rudeness, Zhennan Wang choked his chest with a breath and turned blue. In his heart, he only felt that his worry was right. If we go on like this for a long time, I''m afraid that the army of Southern Xinjiang only knows about his son Xiao Yi, and forgets that the king of South Xinjiang is the master of Southern Xinjiang!


    Xiaofangshi did not notice the mood of Zhennan king, her attention was all projected on her baby son xiaoluan.


    "Luan Ge Er, are you ok?" Xiao Fang flew to Xiao Luan and looked at him nervously.


    Xiao Luan seems to have lost his soul. His mind is restless and his eyes are in a trance. Now it is a heavy shadow. He seems to be saying something in his mouth. Listen carefully, you can vaguely hear him saying: "I want to go home, I want to go home..."


    Thinking of Mo Xiuyu''s words just now, Xiao Fei frowned slightly on one side and said in her heart: no wonder the old saying says that a loving mother is often defeated. It''s only when the mother concubine is so used to the second brother that the second brother is so useless that it makes a fuss about a little thing! Even big brother Xiao Yi can kill enemies in the battlefield. What can''t he do!


    Xiaofangshi cried more sad, holding Xiao Luan and crying: "Luan elder brother son, what did your elder brother do to you, make you look like this? My poor Luan Ge Er! I''m your mother... "


    "Mother and concubine..." Xiao Luan hit a spirit of excitement, came back to God, suddenly seized the small Fang''s lapel, said eagerly, "mother concubine, I don''t want to go to the battlefield! I don''t want to go to war again I''ll never go againXiao Fang frowned and looked at Zhennan Wang nervously. There was no place for him to express his anger. When he heard the second son''s nonsense, he looked at him angrily.


    What do you say


    The king of Zhennan, a rebellious son, almost superimposed his dissatisfaction with his two sons.


    Xiao Luan shrunk reflexively and looked at Xiao Fang''s family for help. She panicked and said, "mother concubine, tell your father about it! I don''t want to go to war again Mother, I will die! I''m going to die! How terrible It''s terrible. "


    Xiao Luan could not stop shaking his head, his face turned white, and his whole body was shaking. In his mind, he remembered what happened when the army attacked Fuzhong city. Every detail I saw at that time is still fresh in my mind. As soon as I close my eyes, I will appear in front of him Let him not sleep all night, let him wake up from nightmares again and again!


    On that day, when the city of Fuzhong was about to break down, his elder brother Xiao Yi had him taken to the battlefield. He watched helplessly how the sharp arrow pierced into the enemy''s body, how the silver blade cut off the enemy''s head, and the blood was flying everywhere. When the hot and sticky blood sprayed on his cheek, he finally couldn''t help crying and crying, while the soldiers around him were all around Look at him with scornful eyes, that kind of eyes deeply engraved in Xiao Luan''s heart, let him hate, fear and shame!


    He didn''t know how he had been staying in Fuzhong city these days. He shrank in his room and didn''t dare to come out. He felt that there was a disgusting smell of blood everywhere. No one paid attention to him. He was the second son of Zhennan Wangfu. Only when he remembered, he would throw two steamed bread to him.


    Finally, Xiao Yi was kind and asked Mo Xiuyu to bring him back. He would never go to the battlefield, never to go again!


    He is the second son of Zhennan Wangfu, the future Zhennan king. Why should he fight for his life like those people? He just needs to point out in the palace. Anyway, there are many generals in southern Xinjiang!


    The king of Zhennan looked at Xiao Luan with disappointment. They came from a military general, and the foundation of their existence was the battlefield. The reason why the people of Southern Xinjiang submit to their Zhennan Wangfu is that Zhennan Wangfu protects the safety of Southern Xinjiang; why the emperor is afraid of their Zhennan Wangfu but dare not act rashly, also because their Zhennan Wangfu is invincible in the battlefield


    However, the villain said such absurd things!


    The eldest son is disobedient, the second son is useless. What kind of evil did he create that brought these two debt collectors!


    The king of Zhennan lamented that his successor had no one to follow. After his family was unfortunate, he impatiently looked at their mother and son, and only said, "the princess should have packed up early and went to the Ming and Qing temples." Then he swung his sleeve and left.


    Xiao Fang''s chest was stifled and almost didn''t slow down. He said angrily, "Luan Ge''er is like this. Even if I go two days later, it''s natural for me to go." It''s better to arrive late and everyone will forget about it. Anyway, the emperor who is far away from the capital will find out whether he has complied with the order!


    Xiao Fei frowned and said with righteous words: "what the mother and concubine said is wrong. Praying for the southern Xinjiang is a great event. How can it be delayed because of the second elder brother. According to her daughter, it is because you spoil the second brother too much on weekdays, so that he can''t become a man! However, in the last battle, he made such a mess, which really disgraced our Zhennan palace. "


    "You..."


    Xiao Fang covered his aching chest. As soon as his eyes were black, he fell down askew.


    Therefore, the garrison house is a panic.


    Back in fengjiang City, the second prince of Zhennan had a dream all night, and the news that the whole garrison house could not live was leaked out from the lower population of the garrison house. Within a few days, it was spread all over fengjiang city. At the beginning, some people were curious and secretly asked about the reasons. When they learned that the second childe was frightened by blood on the battlefield, they all showed disdain.


    Shiziye fought all the way, invincible and invincible. He was also the second childe of Zhennan palace. How could he be surprised when he saw some blood? It''s useless!


    Two days later, the second childe was sent back to Luoyue city. It was said that the reason was that the king of the south of the town was so noisy that he couldn''t sleep well. On the same day that the second prince left, the princess of Zhennan went to the Ming and Qing temples with a sad face under the farewell of Zhennan king and Xiao Fei. It is said that the princess invited herself to pray for the south of Xinjiang


    "Do you believe it?" In the teahouse of fengjiang City, a tea customer, as if he was well informed with tea, said to his friend, "if you don''t go early or late, do you want to pray now?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    I heard that the imperial concubine was very careful when he went to the temple


    When it comes to the second childe, everyone else suddenly realizes that the princess is his mother!


    "The prince is so brave and extraordinary that the second young master is far away." "Fortunately, our son-in-law is not a second son," said a tea customer


    Fortunately!


    All expressed the same emotion.


    Just two days later, when another good report was sent to fengjiang City, this feeling turned into a CarnivalKailiancheng recovered!


    When the young general who sent the good news, he galloped across the main road of fengjiang city and yelled "kailiancheng is recovered!" At that time, the whole city broke out into earth shaking cheers.


    Shiziye, their son-in-law finally drove nanmanzi out of Dayu!


    They can''t help but imagine what their brave son-in-law is doing now. They should be lecturing the officers and soldiers with dignity?


    Each person''s mind did not come up with a different picture, however, how could they not imagine that their son-in-law was at the garrison yamen of kailiancheng, writing to his infamous girl.


    As he wrote, he giggled at the same time. His happy look was nothing like Xiao Yi, who made nanmanzi afraid on the battlefield.


    Standing aside, Fu Yunhe, who was waiting for the report, sighed and thought that it was time for those generals to see that their invincible son was a real wife and slave. But Tian He, who came with Fu Yunhe, was a little curious. After all, who gave the letter to whom.


    Xiao Yi finally finished writing a long letter, accepted the pen with satisfaction, carefully dried the letter, and sealed it in the envelope.


    These days, there are frequent wars. I haven''t written to his smelly girl for a long time. She must be worried.


    However, at last, all the lost land was recovered, and he could go back to the Wangdu after taking care of his affairs. Xiao Yi can''t wait to go back immediately. He has been away from Wangdu for nearly half a year. Seeing his smelly girl early is the biggest driving force for him to win battles.


    "Big brother." Seeing that he finally stopped smirking, Fu Yunhe hurriedly took the time to reply, "the great prince of Nanman has been detained in the prison of garrison house. Do you want to see him?"


    "What do I see him for?" Xiao Yi said with indifference, "just keep it locked up. After a few days, I will personally take him back to the king and give him to the emperor."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Fu Yunhe didn''t have anything. Tian He couldn''t help but look pale and blurted out, "son of a bitch, you can''t do anything!"


    Xiao Yi frowned and looked up at him.


    Tian He asked in a panic: "son of the world, you want to return to the Wangdu?"


    Xiao Yi answered without hesitation, "of course."


    "Son of a lifetime, how can this be done?"


    Xiao Yi''s heart can''t wait to get back to his smelly girl, smelling discontented and staring at him, "why not?"


    Tian He tried to persuade him: "son of a son, you were left as a pledge by the Lord on that day. It was a matter of no choice. You would not have a good life under the emperor''s eyes. If you were a little careless and the emperor was afraid of it, you would have lost your life. Now that you have come back, how can you venture again? "


    Fu Yunhe couldn''t help but say, "general Tian, the eldest brother''s son and concubine can still be in the capital."


    "The imperial concubine is just a lady, and the emperor should not embarrass her." Tian He continued to advise, "son of the world, you can''t commit danger for the sake of personal love."


    "Personal danger?" Xiao Yi laughed. He stood up, went to him, and said, "my son has been in Wangdu for four years. I don''t know the situation of Wangdu." Xiao Yi pauses for a moment and says again General Tian, what do you think of my father


    Tian He Leng Leng said: "Wang Ye he..." He really had a lot of dissatisfaction with the king of Zhennan. However, because of his identity, he could not arbitrarily blame him.


    The smile on Xiao Yi''s face was full of another point, and said with a certain meaning: "I must go back to Wangdu."


    He said, and returned to the book case, took out a completed fold, said: "I have written the memorial to the emperor, which will be delivered to the Wangdu later."


    "Prince..."


    Tian He was staring at him with tears in his eyes.


    He didn''t understand the meaning of Shizi. The prince acted in a muddle headed way. Zhennan palace looked like a beautiful place on the surface, but after the old prince passed away, it had gradually declined. In the near future, the southern Xinjiang rebellion was caused by the king''s arbitrary actions and random ideas. The invasion of the southern barbarians had already attracted the emperor''s dissatisfaction. However, with the king''s style of conduct, he was afraid that the emperor''s dissatisfaction and fear would become deeper and deeper, which would be a disaster to the southern Xinjiang.


    After this battle, Tian He deeply realized that if the imperial court decided to take back the military power of Zhennan Prince''s house one day, he was afraid that the southern Xinjiang would not be protected.


    Tian He''s eyes were filled with admiration. The son of a prince knew that the king was dangerous, but he committed danger with his body, so as to reassure the emperor and protect the southern Xinjiang.


    "Son of a bitch!" Tian He lifted his sleeve, wiped his cheek, and said in a choked voice You''ve been on a dangerous journey. Take care of yourself. I''ll guard Southern Xinjiang for you! As for the others, I will tell them what you have done. "


    So the son of heaven was for Southern Xinjiang, for the people and for them. What''s the reason why they don''t pay Loyalty Tian He, who had some hesitation, made up his mind at this moment.


    Scholars die for confidants!


    "I''ll leave first." Field he line a ceremony, quit the study, he should hurry to see other people, and they ventilation.Fu Yunhe looked at his back pitifully and thought: the elder brother is worthy of being the eldest brother. In a few words, he convinced the dead headed Tian He. I don''t know how Tian He is brain tonic. He is crying so sad


    "Little crane."


    Xiao Yi''s voice quickly let Fu Yunhe return to God and said, "elder brother, what can I do for you?"


    "Deliver this letter to Wangdu for me. Don''t break it!" Xiao Yi carefully handed the sealed letter to him, and then threw the memorial to him, "and this, pass it to the emperor."


    Looking at the different treatment of the two things in front of him, Fu Yunhe secretly wiped a tear for Tian He in his heart. He knew that there was only one reason for his brother''s eagerness to return to Wangdu.


    However, as soon as the decision to return to the capital is said, it is bound to cause a great disturbance. It is uncertain that there will be some loyal officers and men to give a dead admonition.


    Now, poor Tian He has taken the initiative to settle everything for elder brother.


    High! It''s really high!


    Looking at Xiao Yi again, I don''t know what he thought. He sat there in a daze and giggled.


    "Gentle country, hero grave."


    Fu Yunhe sighed and went out with the letter and memorial.


    Naturally, the memorial was delivered at an urgent speed of 3000 Li. Therefore, on February 18, more than ten days later, the great victory in southern Xinjiang was delivered to the palace


    "Good news, three thousand miles of urgent Southern Xinjiang good news..."


    A royal army in black armor ran to the imperial study in a hurry, shouting in his mouth, panting.


    The Chamberlain outside the imperial study also knew that this was a great event. He was about to go in and announce it, but he saw that Duke Liu had come out in person and led the imperial army into the imperial study.


    After the Imperial Army saluted the emperor, the emperor could not wait to ask: "Southern Xinjiang success report? Come on, read it A pair of sharp eyes glared at the army.


    The Imperial Army presented a red fold. After receiving it, Duke Liu read it aloud:


    "to the Emperor: Xiao Yi, the son of the southern king of Chengzhen, led the elite soldiers of the southern frontier army to attack Fuzhong and kailian, annihilating more than 30000 Southern bandits and capturing kuilang, the great emperor of Nanman With the blessing of heaven and the emperor''s holiness, all the land lost in southern Xinjiang has been recovered, and all the southern bandits have been expelled from the country! "


    "Now I have led a large army back to Luoyue city to report to the southern king of Fu town. Rongchen boldly asked the emperor for orders, and the minister escorted a group of captives, such as the Nanman Grand Prince, back to the king''s capital! "


    Hearing this series of good news, the emperor''s mouth was raised unconsciously, and his smile spread to his eyes and eyebrows in a blink of an eye. As soon as Duke Liu finished reading, the emperor clapped his hands and said, "good! That''s very kind of you The so-called people happy spirit, the emperor looks radiant, as if a few years younger in an instant!


    Duke Liu quickly and respectfully presented the fold to the imperial case, and said with a smile: "the emperor, all are the emperor''s saints and wise eyes know the heroes!"


    The emperor was a little complacent and said with a smile, "before, many people came to me to accuse him of all kinds of naughty and useless things, causing trouble all day long. Fortunately, ah Yi was very competitive. Now, he slapped them hard!"


    With that, the emperor looked at the folding of the case again, and his eyes remained on the last sentence. His eyes were somewhat gratified and somewhat unexpected.


    Xiao Yi is the proton that Zhennan Wang left in Wangdu. Everyone knows this. Even if Xiao Yi was young before and wanted to stay in Wangdu because of his playfulness, he should know it in his mind now that so many years have passed.


    When the emperor ordered Xiao Yi to return to southern Xinjiang, he had already made psychological preparations. Xiao Yi would probably delay in southern Xinjiang for a period of time before deciding to return. He might even not be willing to return at all, even if his son and concubine were still in the capital. I didn''t expect that as soon as the war was over, he asked for orders to come back.


    It seems that his decision to leave Xiao Yi in the Wangdu was correct. Over the past few years, Xiao Yi was obviously close to himself and the imperial court, but he was estranged from his father, Nanwang. Their father and son constrained each other, so that southern Xinjiang would not be out of his control


    If Xiao Yi can trust himself so much, he will never treat him badly!


    The emperor was in a good mood and said with a hearty smile, "I have to think about how to reward Yi."


    Hearing this, Duke Liu laughed, pointed to the night sky outside the window and said, "emperor, isn''t that simple?"


    The emperor looked at the bright moon in the night sky, thinking


    In the early morning of the next day, the emperor specially ordered Duke Liu to read this memorial from Xiao Yi again in front of all his ministers. All the literati and martial artists in the whole dynasty were pleasantly surprised.


    The court should not have whispered, but at this moment, under the joy, the officials did not care about the rules. A minister took the lead in some disbelief muttered, "Zhennan wangshizi unexpectedly recovered the lost land and defeated the southern Xinjiang?"


    In the past, although there have been frequent reports of victories in southern Xinjiang, many people still suspect that it was just Xiao Yi''s luck, or that he stole other people''s military achievements, or even lied about the military information


    But now Xiao Yilian, the commander-in-chief of the enemy forces, has captured the prince alive. That can''t be fake!Another minister was also beaming with joy and said, "this time, Xiao Shizi really praised my great national prestige."


    Some people even turned around to congratulate Nangong Qin. As the saying goes, "everyone is prosperous, but everything is damaged". Xiao Yi is the son-in-law of Nangong mansion. His glory naturally adds luster to Nangong mansion. Nangong Qin was relieved for his niece when he heard that Xiao Yi would return to the king to offer his capture.


    Man Dynasty Civil and military whispered to each other, which is great news! This good news is of great significance to Dayu!


    The year before last, he was forced to make peace with Xirong. Last year, the battle with Beidi was still in conflict. Now Dayu finally ushered in a real victory. They drove the southern bandits out of Southern Xinjiang, and even captured the great prince of Nanman alive.


    This victory, which lasted several months, is even more precious at this juncture!


    The four barbarians have been covetous of Dayu in the Central Plains, waiting for Dayu to show his flaws, so Dayu met the invasion of Beidi and Nanman after the disaster of Xirong. Now Dayu finally defeated Nanman with his own strength, which will inevitably make Beidi, Xirong and Dongyi reevaluate Dayu''s military power and frighten them.


    All officials were immersed in the joy of success.


    Xuanpingbo''s eyes dropped and he felt his holy intention. He bowed forward and said, "emperor, the son of Xiao is young and promising. He has the style of being his father and his ancestor. Now he has defeated the southern barbarians, eliminated the great trouble of Southern Xinjiang for the sake of Dayu and the Emperor, and recovered the territory of Dayu. I believe it can bring ten years of peace in southern Xinjiang! I dare to ask the emperor to issue an imperial edict to reward Xiao Shizi and the soldiers in southern Xinjiang who fought with blood! "


    "Ai Qing said so." The emperor sitting high on the Dragon seat touched the armrest and said with a big laugh, "this meritorious service naturally needs to be appreciated, especially the Zhennan King''s son this time is a great contribution to the country and the people! First of all, I''d like to present a thousand taels of gold, five hundred pieces of cloth and silk, and a hundred acres of fertile land to show my appreciation As for his son Xiao Yi, after he returns to the capital of the king, he will give a reward to all the generals in southern Xinjiang! "


    "The emperor is holy!"


    All the civil and military officials knelt down and complimented in unison.


    Looking at the large number of officials kneeling on the Jinluan palace, the emperor was filled with emotion and vigor. He was looking forward to Xiao Yi''s early arrival at Wangdu This should be enough to record his achievements in office and leave a mark in the history books!


    The emperor''s reward came to the south palace of the capital on the same day. Nangong Yue was so excited that he didn''t even know when the imperial servants were going. A voice in his heart said happily: great! Yi is finally coming back!


    "Great, princess." One side of the magpie son caresses a way, "the son of the son of the world can come back in another month?"


    "The fastest one and a half months, the slowest should not be more than two months." Nangong Yue slowly Road, cold star like eyes shining.


    The emperor agreed that it would take more than ten days for Xiao Yi to go to the southern part of the country to offer captivity to the king''s capital. It would take them about a month and a half to get there again.


    She thought of something. She stood up in a hurry and said, "when Yi arrives, it''s still spring. I have to prepare some spring clothes for him! Middle coat, coat, shoes and socks We''ve got to be ready! When I wrote the last letter, Yi also told me that he had grown an inch taller. If he was taller, the size of his clothes and shoes would not fit me... "


    It''s rare to see Nangong Yue flustered like this. Lily almost laughs, but she is held back by her cousin''s stare. Baihui comforts her: "princess, there''s still time. Why don''t we make more sizes, just in case."


    Nangong Yue really nodded and discussed the size and pattern with Baihui. The more they said, the more they tried, the more they planned, the more they found out, the more things happened. Even Lily had the job of finishing the martial arts field and the armory for Xiao Yi.


    After discussing these trifles, Nangong Yue said boldly, "lily, I''m so happy today. I''ll give you two months'' money to all the people in the palace!" She couldn''t hide the smile on her face and was in a good mood.


    "The maid will thank the princess for everyone." Lily happily blessed himself and went to the cashier.


    This afternoon, people in the palace all got an extra reward, and they were naturally energetic.


    The prince will soon come to offer his captives to the king. What a great honor it is.


    It seems that the palace will be full of people when he comes back!


    The glory of the master makes people also have a lot of glory, even work all of a sudden with a lot of energy.


    Although Xiao Yi has not come back, the palace has been busy and busy for a while


    At this time, in southern Xinjiang, Xiao Yigang had just finished taking care of the trivial matters left over from the two cities of Zhonghe and kailian, and reorganized the military affairs, then he returned to Luoyue city with the eldest prince kuilang, senior general shamoko and other prisoners


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    Fuzhong and kailian were recovered one after another. The news of the great defeat of Xiaoyi, the son of the aristocrat, spread all over southern Xinjiang like wings. Not only the common people talked about it, but even those storytellers and opera singers also talked about playing the drama of shiziye fighting nanmanzi.


    As Nanman was completely driven out of Southern Xinjiang, the war finally came to an end. The king of Zhennan returned to the Zhennan palace of Luoyue city from fengjiang City, which made the palace lively again.


    The servants of the left behind palace have heard a lot of news recently. For a while, it was the prince who beat back Nanman, and the princess went to the Ming and Qing temples to pray for blessings This one is more strange than the other. People have been itching for a long time.


    As soon as the prince came back, a woman guarding the corner gate immediately took hold of her. This time, she went to a third class servant girl in fengjiang city along with the king of Zhennan, until she reached no one in the corner. Then she asked in a high spirit: "Shuicao, I heard that the princess went to the Ming and Qing temples to pray for blessings?"? Shiziye led the army not only to beat back Nanman completely, but also to capture several princes and their cronies of Nanman alive, plus hundreds of Nanman generals, but really? " She grew up watching him grow up. He likes to play and make fun of himself. Doesn''t he have this kind of ability?


    "The princess did go to the Ming and Qing temples to pray for blessings, but it''s about shiziye," the servant girl called Shuicao pursed her lips hesitantly. "It''s a little exaggerated..."


    Before she finished her words, the woman immediately showed a certain expression, "I''ll tell you, the son of a son has some skills, I don''t know?"


    She was full of sweat. She had heard that this old lady Cheng liked to brag, as if she was serving the son of heaven. In fact, she was just a corner keeper, not as good as their third-class maids.


    Shuicao said: "shiziye really beat back Nanman, but he didn''t capture several princes of Nanman alive. He was only the eldest prince of Nanman!"


    The old lady Cheng was a little silly. She blinked stiffly. Subconsciously, she looked at the sun in the East. The sun didn''t come out from the West!


    At this time, a black and thin boy rushed toward the direction of the study, panting, as if there was something important.


    Mrs. Cheng quickly stopped each other: "Li Dayu, running so fast, but what''s the matter?"


    Li Dayu took a breath and said, "there are many people outside. They say that they have heard that the prince is back, so they have to kowtow to him."


    With a bright eye, Mrs. Cheng asked in a hurry, "is the son of the world back?"


    Li Dayu shook his head. "I guess it is the story of the king''s return that they mistakenly think that the prince and the prince have come back together I don''t want to tell you. I''m going to tell the Lord. " Li Dayu said and ran away in a hurry.


    Mrs. Cheng and Shuicao looked at each other and saw the same meaning in each other''s eyes: go! Watch the fun!


    They can''t wait to get to the gate of the palace. Sure enough, there are dozens of people in ragged clothes, young and old, men and women, outside the gate. Their behavior not only attracted the servants of the palace, but also attracted many passers-by and good people who heard the news. They all flocked to the gate of the palace to watch the excitement.


    The gatekeeper is in a terrible headache. There are so many people around the gate of the palace. They are not shops, but they are not looking for trouble. They all say that they are here to thank Shizi. If I insist on driving them away, it seems that I have some inhumanity.


    He thought about it for a while and patiently told those kneeling again: "you go quickly. I didn''t cheat you. The prince is not in the palace now."


    Those people looked at each other, and the last old man looked up and said, "although the son of God is not here, we are all blessed by him. Please allow us to kowtow to him!" He was the first to kowtow to the cold and hard stone floor, and dozens of men, women, old and young beside him also kowtowed.


    "Dong! Bang! Dong... "


    That time and again, it was a solid result, and I was shocked by it.


    Seeing this, the onlookers were also moved. A young man asked curiously, "what kind of grace have they received from Shizi?"


    A middle-aged woman immediately said, "you don''t even know this! These people, ah, were broken by nanmanzi and fled to our Luoyue city! Now the son of heaven beat back Nanman, so they came to the palace to thank for their kindness. "


    Another young daughter-in-law in her early twenties repeatedly nodded and said, "thanks to the bravery and bravery of shiziye, they have avenged their deep blood feud. It''s time to kowtow a few heads for him!"


    "To say, if shiziye had not defeated Nanman, otherwise Luoyue city would not be safe." Another middle-aged businessman was still a little chilly when he thought that Nanman had attacked several cities several months ago. At that time, if the war situation got worse, he was already considering whether to close his shop and go north with his family


    Fortunately, he waited for another day, and then came the news that shiziye had captured fuxingcheng from nanmanzi. For this reason, he watched for a while, only to hear the good news came a few days later Shiziye saved fengjiang City, shiziye captured Lingchuan gorge, shiziye recovered Fuzhong and kailian cities, shiziye drove nanmanzi out!"Yes." An old man came to talk excitedly, "our southern Xinjiang is really good geomantic omen! There used to be an old prince, but now there is a son-in-law. I think that son of a generation must be the reincarnation of the old prince! "


    "Sir, what nonsense are you talking about?" The middle-aged woman just shook her head with a smile, "when the son of a son was born, the old prince was still alive It''s said that the son of heaven was taught by the Lord himself. "


    "I''ve heard about it, too." I don''t know who is also echoing, "so the son of heaven has the wind of ancestor!"


    Outside the palace, the onlookers were more and more excited


    At the same time, the king of Zhennan outside the study also learned that there were people outside the house kowtowing to Xiao Yi, but his face turned black.


    Because of Xiao Yi''s growing popularity, he felt that his position in southern Xinjiang was in danger. Today''s news was like another stab in his heart.


    Zhennan Wang said in a cold voice, "this is Zhennan Wangfu. It''s not a teahouse or a theater. Don''t drive those people away for the king!"


    Li Dayu, who came to report the news, was in a cold sweat and said, "yes, Lord!"


    He stepped back in a hurry, but almost ran into Yao Yan and song Xiaojie outside the study. "Excuse me, general Yao!" Li Dayu apologizes in panic.


    Yao Yan and song Xiaojie frown a little, but don''t argue with him. They put on their robes and walk into the library. They salute Zhennan Wang with their fists and fists: "see the Lord!"


    After the king of Zhennan motioned that they should be exempted from the ceremony and take their seats, Yao Yan reported: "Lord, the son of the world will write to you. Tomorrow morning, the army will arrive at Luoyue city."


    Xiao Yi spent 20 days in kailian city to rectify people''s livelihood and military affairs, and to finish the war.


    After everything was ready, he led the army back to Luoyue city to report to the king of Zhennan before he set out. However, as Yao Yan knew, Wang Ye was always cold and indifferent, and didn''t ask any more questions. But now the army is coming back. Yao Yan thinks that the Lord should always express something.


    But unexpectedly, the king of Zhennan heard the name of "Xiao Yi", and said coldly, "so what? Is it impossible for me to meet him in person? "


    Yao Yan and song Xiaojie looked at each other. At last, song Xiaojie said cautiously, "Lord, I don''t think you should go out of the city to meet Liuli and welcome the soldiers who died for Dayu and southern Xinjiang back to Luoyue city." Song Xiaojie deliberately did not mention Xiao Yi, emphasizing that Zhennan Wang wanted to meet the soldiers who died in battle.


    But in Zhennan Wang''s heart, if he went out of the city to meet Xiao Yi, the rebellious son, wouldn''t it make the rebellious son more arrogant? Crazy! He glared at Song Xiaojie and Yao Yan fiercely. He thought that they were really crazy. He even let his father bow his head to the rebellious son! This all the time, where has such a thing happened!


    Yao Yan naturally felt the anger of Zhennan king. He knelt down on one knee and marched: "Lord, the emperor Taizu of the former dynasty went out to meet Li Fei when he returned to the dynasty. It was a good talk for a while. Why didn''t you follow suit?" Yao Yan''s heart is a little heavy, this proposal is he and song Xiaojie after careful consideration, put forward.


    In this battle with Nanman, the reputation of Zhennan king has been completely suppressed by his son Xiao Yi. Now he can only find another shortcut to remedy it.


    As the king of Southern Xinjiang, if he is willing to go out of the city to meet the victorious army, on the one hand, he can win over the hearts of the army and make the soldiers feel that the sacrifice of themselves and his colleagues is worth it. On the other hand, it can spread the name of courtesy, benevolence, and filial piety to the king of Zhennan in southern Xinjiang. As for sanlai, he can also ease the relationship with his sons.


    It''s a killing three birds with one stone idea!


    "Lord..."


    Yao Yan was trying to analyze the interests. The king of Zhennan had raised his hand to stop him. His eyes flashed and said, "OK, this king will go!" After calming down, Zhennan Wang also knew that Yao Yan and song Xiaojie''s proposal was absolutely beneficial to him.


    Yao Yan and song Xiaojie exchange a look. Fortunately, the king of Zhennan finally wants to understand. Next, he only hopes that everything tomorrow will be smooth.


    In the early morning of the next day, before the fish''s belly was exposed, countless people spontaneously gathered on both sides of the official road to welcome the return of his son Xiao Yi and his army.


    Although it is the end of winter, the weather is still very cold, but it can not cool the people''s hot heart.


    When they saw that the king of the south of the town led a group of officers and men to meet him in person, their eyes and faces were filled with excitement, and they began to discuss with each other.


    Soon, the first light of the star illumined the eastern sky, and a sharp voice in the crowd called out: "coming! The army is back


    A piece of black armor soon appeared on the horizon, accompanied by the sound of "stepping" and "stepping" However, the monotonous voice sounded like a military drum in the hearts of the people, which instantly made their blood boil. They cheered, sang, danced, and cheered one after another:


    "the son of heaven has returned to the city!"


    "A thousand years old, a thousand years old!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The shouts on both sides became louder and louder. These simple people could only express their gratitude with their own voice. They were grateful to Xiao Yi for protecting their homeland and for driving away the southern bandits.From a distance, we can see a beautiful looking young man in silver armor riding in front of the black army. He looked like the legendary god of war. He rode majestically on a dark cloud and stepped on the snow. While walking, he looked around at both sides, and nodded slightly to the people on the road, which made their emotions more excited and high, and the crowd was almost boiling.


    The king of Zhennan on the side of the town was spitting blood when he saw such a scene. He inherited the throne of his father for many years, but he has not received such treatment so far! Obviously, the southern king of his own town has been completely robbed of glory by the son of the world!


    In Zhennan Wang''s complicated and repressed sight, Xiao Yi finally led thousands of officers and men to come to him. He immediately clasped his fist at Zhennan king and said, "I''ve met my father!" But he didn''t even dismount, just looked at the Zhennan king in front of him.


    The king of Zhennan was unhappy, but he could no longer be angry with Xiao Yi. He could only put on his father''s dignity and say to Xiao Yi: "Yi, although you have won this battle this time, there is an old saying that the king''s army can win without pride and defeat without complaint. You should always keep it in mind. "


    According to the common sense, the father''s earnest instruction, the son only needs to say "thanks for the father''s instruction" is, it is also a round scene.


    However, Xiao Yi didn''t play cards according to common sense. He said with a smile: "my son still remembers that his grandfather always said that when he was in the world, food and fodder should go first, and if he wants to destroy his army, he should cut off his food first. Moreover, his military spirit needs to be consistent, so he can''t hold back his own people Father, do you think so


    This villain clearly means that there is something in the story and there is a point in the meaning! Zhennan Wang choked in his throat, his eyes protruding slightly. Is it hard for this son to remember and hate his father?


    Xiao Yi''s words were not only heard by Zhennan Wang, but also by the people in the nearby streets. There was a commotion among the crowd. They all speculated about the meaning of Shizi''s words just now --


    can we say that when shiziye led his troops to war outside, he did not continue to provide food and grass?


    Can we say that in southern Xinjiang, who is holding back shiziye?


    But shiziye is under one person and above ten thousand in southern Xinjiang. Who else can give him a head start?


    Do you mean


    The people whispered, whispered, and looked suspiciously at Zhennan Wang. Many people already wanted to find out their relatives and friends in the army to find out what was going on.


    Feeling the strange look around him like a needle, the king of Zhennan was about to scold him. But Yao Yan saw that Zhennan Wang''s expression was not right, so he made a voice to stop him: "Lord, it''s hard for him to go on this expedition. It''s better to go back to the palace. " If this really let Zhennan Wang completely screw up the scene, then Yao Yan and song Xiaojie''s proposal will really become a joke.


    Zhennan Wang''s face was not very good-looking, but at last he came back rationally and said in a hard voice: "back to the city!"


    Next, led by Zhennan Wang and his son, the south frontier army returned to Luoyue city in a mighty way.


    Xiao Yi only brought back thousands of Xuanjia troops this time. The rest of the soldiers had been ordered to return to the camp or garrison.


    These Xuanjia troops went back to Luoyue City camp for a little rest, while the generals followed Zhennan Wang and his son to Zhennan Wangfu, also to tell Zhennan Wang, the supreme commander of the southern frontier army, about the military situation this time.


    When dozens of generals sat down one by one in the main hall of the palace, the originally empty main hall suddenly seemed a little crowded.


    According to the truth, it should be the eldest son Xiao Yi who told the Zhennan king about the military situation. However, the father and son did not deal with it. If they said a word, it was like they were going to quarrel. Therefore, it is simply a brief overview of how the general Tian He took the two cities of Fuzhong and kailian, how to capture the great prince of Nanman, how to order people to pursue Nanman scattered troops, and how to expel all the nanmanzi from the country.


    Finally, the king of Zhennan only said lightly that "the king knows", and even a sentence of praise was useless, which made all the officers and men in this hall sink in their hearts, and some of them are not taste.


    As the saying goes, "a scholar dies for a confidant", this victory was hard won. It was not easy to drive Nanman out of Dayu territory. Unexpectedly, Zhennan king had such a contemptuous attitude towards the soldiers who came back from the bloody bath. Before that, Zhennan king was unwilling to support them to attack the city of Fuzhong, and later even wanted to let the second young master Xiao Luan come to rob shiziye''s military exploits ... This pile of work is really chilling!


    The king of Zhennan didn''t realize the subtle changes of these officers and men. What he was thinking about was a more important thing.


    "Xiao Yi," Zhennan Wang''s burning eyes fell on Xiao Yi, who was sitting at the bottom of his right side. "Now that the war is over, where is the talisman?"


    This sentence was only a few words, but the faces of all the officers and men present changed slightly.


    Wang Ye, is he urging Shizi to return the amulet?


    With such a thought, all the generals felt more and more uncomfortable. Although the general should return the amulet immediately after the war, the prince returned to the palace. He didn''t even sit on the hot seat. He didn''t praise or reward him. But he couldn''t wait to take back the amulet. Isn''t it too urgent?cast sb . aside when he has served his purpose!


    The four words reappeared in the hearts of the generals, and their expressions were extremely complicated.


    Xiao Yi looked at the king of Zhennan without any surprise or impatience. He said, "father, according to the rules set by his grandfather, the son can take charge of an army when he is mature. His son is now married. It is time to learn how to manage military affairs."


    "Nonsense!" Zhennan Wang clapped his hand on the armrest, his face turned blue, and he said angrily, "your grandfather''s rule is that you can take charge of the army only after the son and crown. You are only seventeen now. It''s still early!"


    The officers and men below all looked at each other. Most of the generals had heard of the rules set by the old Zhennan king, but this was just a word of mouth, and there was no explicit provision.


    The son of heaven said it was reasonable.


    In addition, Shizi''s defeat of Nanman has shown his ability to March and fight as a Shizi to the southern frontier army and the southern frontier army. It is a matter of popular expectation that he should take charge of part of the military power.


    It''s just that the Lord is so unhappy with his son. I''m afraid it''s The generals were all looking at each other, looking back and forth between the father and son, with different thoughts.


    Ignoring the anger of Zhennan king, Xiao Yi stood up and said lazily, "father, my son has been exhausted after marching for several days. Please forgive your son for being rude and leave first."


    This rebellious son even ignored himself directly, and wanted to take the amulet here! Zhennan Wang stood up fiercely, pointed to Xiao Yi''s back and said, "rebel, stop for me!" He glared at Xiao Yi, mixed with a towering anger, like an angry lion roaring.


    Xiao Yi didn''t mean to stop at all. He was so angry that Zhennan Wang threatened: "son of a bitch, do you think I dare not abandon you?"


    Even Yao Yan''s heart sank, his brow frowned slightly, revealing a trace of disappointment. For Southern Xinjiang, it''s really a disaster but not a blessing for the king to act so depending on his personal likes and dislikes. After abolishing the prince, is it difficult to let the second young master be the son of the world?


    Yao Yan thought of this, and so did the generals.


    Xiao Yi finally stopped, but he looked at the king of Zhennan with disdain. He said faintly, "I don''t know what name my father intends to write to him?"


    Not to mention that he has just won the war, the deposed son of the world should be approved by the emperor!


    Zhennan King''s eyes gaped to the extreme in an instant. With the support of the emperor, the rebellious son would no longer have his own father!


    Damn it! It''s really hateful


    The king of Zhennan only felt a burst of anger rushing to his forehead. Suddenly, he fell back in front of him. He only heard a few exclamations: "Lord! Wang Ye... "


    The king of Zhennan suddenly fainted, and Xiao Yi was not able to leave again. He looked at the unconscious Zhennan king with a somewhat complicated complexion and ordered his servants to call for a doctor.


    The comatose king of Zhennan was quickly sent to the bedroom of Shian hospital, and the whole palace was in a commotion Xiao Fei and Xiao Luan soon heard the news, and at this time, Doctor Wu in the palace just gave Zhennan Wang a pulse.


    Xiao Fei hurried forward and asked, "Doctor Wu, how is the father now?"


    Doctor Wu took a wisp of his beard and replied, "Miss, the LORD was so angry that he fainted. As long as I prescribe a prescription for clearing the fire and let the Lord take a few doses, it will be OK soon. "


    The servant girl took Doctor Wu to write the prescription.


    Xiao Fei''s sight swept around in the bedroom and asked in a bad tone: "where is my elder brother? My father and king have fainted, and he is not in front of the bed to wait for illness


    The servant girl, who was waiting by the king''s bed in the south of the town, bowed her knees in fear and replied, "the son of a generation has come to see him once. It seems that he has gone to the study outside now."


    "My father is so ill that he still has the mind to go to the study outside!" Xiao Fei was so angry that she twisted her eyebrows together and turned her head to Xiao Luan and said, "second brother, let''s go to find the elder brother What a shame, big brother


    When he heard that he wanted to go to Xiao Yi, Xiao Luan''s body shrank reflexively, and his face was slightly white: "go to find him, you go, I won''t go!" Said he can''t wait to run, "since father is OK, then I go back to read first!"


    What reading?! Or is it not with him that what elegant eyebrows! Xiao Fei stamped her feet, bit her lower lip and said, "I''ll go by myself if you don''t go."


    Xiao Fei rushes into Xiao Yi''s study angrily with a gust of morale. At first, she is scolded. What she says is how unfilial Xiao Yi is Finally, he defended his bluntness: "as a younger sister, I know that my elder brother is like a father, but Confucius also said:" if a father has a son, he should not be rude; if a scholar has a friend, it is not for injustice. So the son follows his father, and Xi Zixiao? Minister from Jun, Xi chenzhen? It is also called "filial piety." She quoted the arguments from the classics and talked with a solemn and righteous manner. "I, as a younger sister, can''t watch my eldest brother''s mistakes and keep silent."


    Xiao Yi is careless from the beginning to the end. His sister likes to convince people by reason. This kind of person is better than the unreasonable person.


    With a smile, he said, "the elder sister said so. However, I am now shouldering a heavy responsibility and should take the overall situation of Southern Xinjiang as the most important thing. As the old saying goes, "do not use your father''s order to resign from your father''s order, do not set up a king''s affairs by family affairs." this is higher than my father''s, and the king''s affairs are more important than family affairs. Sister, you are a woman. It''s natural that you don''t understand. "Xiao Fei''s words were not bad. The king''s life was higher than his father''s. If the emperor said a word, the ministers would be able to win over the love without worrying about it. But


    Xiao Fei still wanted to say something, but Xiao Yi didn''t want to hear it. She picked up her tea and said, "elder sister, I have something to deal with. If she has nothing to do, she can go with her father."


    He had already served tea to see off the guests. Xiao Fei could not think of anything to refute for a while, and frowned tightly.


    At this time, Tian He and other generals are outside the study to meet Xiao Yi. Xiao Fei remembers the importance of military affairs. She stomps her feet and turns away.


    Several people came in and saluted Xiao Yi.


    All of them came along with Xiao Yi''s expedition. They witnessed him recover the lost land one by one. They were also the most convincing generals in southern Xinjiang.


    After arriving at Luoyue City, Xiao Yi didn''t mean to tell people to do anything. They came together at this time. In fact, they had already made a decision.


    "Prince!" Tian He raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Yi, representing all the people. He said with great determination, "the last general is willing to follow shiziye!"


    They all have a solemn expression and bright eyes. They look directly at Xiao Yi.


    In the confrontation between Zhennan king and his son, they chose to stand on the side of Xiao Yi, and they chose to be loyal to Xiao Yi!


    They clasped hands at the same time, kneeling on one knee and waiting.


    A group of veteran generals headed by Tian He and Feng Xin, young generals headed by Mo Xiuyu, and every one who has fought with him have offered their loyalty to him, including Yao lianghang.


    Xiao Yi''s face did not change, and his jaw was slightly bent. He said, "I know. Get up. "


    This is already allowed them! The crowd could not restrain the excitement in their hearts, and said loudly, "thank you, son of a generation!"


    When the people got up, Xiao Yi gave him his seat and said bluntly, "the emperor''s edict should be coming soon. If it goes well, I will return to the capital within this month. With the 40000 people I have now, general Tian will be bothered by my absence. "


    These 40000 people were swallowed by Xiao Yi successively from Zhennan king. There were 300000 troops in southern Xinjiang, of which 200000 were registered in the imperial court, and the 40000 people were only one eighth of them. However, the so-called "300000" is only good to say, which also includes logistics soldiers, wounded and disabled soldiers and veterans. What''s more, Dayu implements the system of Wei Suo. In southern Xinjiang, there are only 80000 standing troops. The rest are trained in a unified way and recruited in wartime. They still work in agriculture on weekdays.


    After returning to the south of Xinjiang, Xiao Yi also deliberately selected the best among them in the course of continuous battles.


    How can he give up these 40000 people in vain? Otherwise, what is the significance of his return.


    Tian He got up and said respectfully, "yes, shiziye."


    There was deep reverence in the eyes of others. They all listen to Tian He. Shizihui is determined to take his own life and take the initiative to go to Wangdu as a pledge, for the whole southern Xinjiang! Zhennan Wangfu has been in charge of Southern Xinjiang for a long time. If Dayu is determined to take back Southern Xinjiang, he must get rid of Zhennan prince. In this way, I am afraid that there will be a great war. At that time, it will be the common people in southern Xinjiang who will suffer. However, the king was so confused that he could not support the southern Xinjiang at all. They had to rely on the son of the aristocracy.


    If Shizi can do this for them, they will defend Southern Xinjiang for them.


    "After I left, general Tian took charge of all military affairs for the time being." Xiao Yi said, "general Tian and general Feng, my father is self willed. After I leave, he will try to take back the military power. At that time, we will rely on the two generals."


    After all, Tian He and Feng Xin were left by the old Zhennan king. They had prestige in the army, and their presence was enough to restrain Zhennan king.


    "Don''t worry, son." The two men clasped fists at the same time. Tian He said in a meaningful way, "the rule that the son of a son is in charge of an army is under the old lord, and the prince has no right to change it." As they all know, this is just an excuse for Xiao Yi''s unwillingness to return his military power, but if the excuse is used well, it is the rule!


    Xiao Yi nodded slightly. Just as he was about to speak, Fu Yunhe came in a hurry and reported: "elder brother, nanmanzi sent an emissary to send me the book of peace. He wanted to make peace with me, Dayu, and return..." His expression is strange, said, "the messenger also said that he would like to give their holy daughter to the eldest brother, only to exchange for the eldest son."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    Fu Yunhe looks at Xiao Yi. He thinks that these Southern barbarians are so stupid that they actually send some saints. Are you sure they are not here to smoke?


    All the generals in the study looked at Xiao Yi. Nanjiang was very close to Nanman. They had heard of the name of the saint. It is said that when the Virgin was born, she was born with a strange vision, which brought continuous rain to the dry season of Nanman. When she was five years old, she was made a saint by the king of Nanman. She was raised in the palace. She was very beautiful since she was young. As she grew older, she was not only more beautiful, but also invited a famous teacher from Dayu to teach her piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Therefore, secretly, they had guessed whether they were going to send it to the emperor for marriage in the future.


    I didn''t expect that after the war, Nanman even offered the saint to return to their great prince.


    "Saint?" Xiao Yi said impatiently, "what are you doing here? If we want to make peace, exchange prisoners, and let them go to the emperor, we don''t want to interfere with their affairs. "


    Xiao Yi''s mind now is to go back to Wangdu. Once he wants to make peace, he must first ask for instructions, and then wait for the imperial edict to arrive. Once there are regulations, he has to ask for instructions. God knows how long it will take to go back!


    Xiao Yi can''t wait to see his smelly girl.


    "Yes, big brother." Fu Yunhe answered and went out to do it.


    All the generals looked at Xiao Yi with admiration on their faces and thought: it''s really worthy of being the son of a son. He did things so decisively that he was not seduced by beauty. Finally, there was a successor in southern Xinjiang after the old prince!


    They consciously followed the Ming emperor and had great confidence in the future of Southern Xinjiang.


    The burning eyes cast on Xiao Yi''s body, which made him puzzled for a while, and didn''t bother to pay more attention to it. Soon, he ordered them to do all the military affairs during his absence. After a while, Fu Yunhe also finished his work and came in and sat aside to listen.


    In addition to Tian He and Feng Xin, even Mo Xiuyu and Yao lianghang were entrusted with the task of rectifying Xuanjia army.


    Xiao Yi set the number of Xuanjia army to 3000, and asked the most elite soldiers to be reorganized among them. He wanted to build a personal army.


    Tian He hears speech some embarrassed ground to say: "son of a prince, afraid the Lord won''t promise to provide military funds."


    If it''s only the original 40000 people, daily training and military pay, Tian He is sure to get silver from Wang Ye. But if he wants to train a new army and look at Xiao Yi''s attitude, his expectation of this new army is not low. I''m afraid silver is a big problem


    "You don''t have to worry about silver." Xiao Yi waved his hand carelessly and said, "after returning to Wangdu, I''ll send someone to send it to you."


    Mo Xiuyu and Yao lianghang looked at each other and couldn''t help but be overjoyed that they had the opportunity to train an elite by themselves. For them, they both had great trust and great sense of achievement.


    At the same time, they knelt down on one knee and said in a loud voice: "yes, Shizi, I will not fail to live up to your expectations."


    "In addition, there are two cities in Fuzhong and kailian..." Xiao Yi said slowly, "Cheng Yu."


    "My subordinates are here."


    "If you stay in southern Xinjiang for the time being, the affairs of these two cities will be left to you."


    Cheng Yu responded to his order.


    Xiaoyi killed kailian himself when the king of Zhennan didn''t want to give any support. Since the king of Zhennan didn''t care about the gains and losses of the two cities, Xiao Yi took them as his own.


    The guards of the two cities have been killed in the war, and there is no suitable person to replace them for a while, so Cheng Yu can only be left in charge.


    In this way, until dusk, the generals left one by one.


    In the next few days, Xiao Yi was so busy every day that he could hardly get a good sleep.


    On the one hand, he did not have much time to stay in southern Xinjiang, and many trivial matters needed to be dealt with one by one. On the other hand, the king of Zhennan, on the other hand, was so angry with his son that he deliberately claimed to be ill, and threw all the mess in southern Xinjiang on him after the war. He wanted those people to have a closer look at how incompetent their son-in-law was.


    However, Xiao Yi dealt with everything in an orderly way, but what made him most impatient was that Nanman''s envoys were not willing to leave. After learning that Xiao Yi would return to the capital, they immediately said they would go with him and took their holy daughter along with them. If it wasn''t for "the two countries are at war and don''t cut the emissary", Xiao Yi really wants the emissary and the so-called saint to taste the anger of the people in southern Xinjiang.


    Summation?


    What makes the situation of the people who have been slaughtered and the generals and soldiers who died in battle in southern Xinjiang?


    Since they had offered to go to the capital of the king, Xiao Yi gave a cold Snort and directly ordered, "they are determined to go with my son. Naturally, I can''t object to it. I''ll put the emissary, the saint and so on together with the great prince of Nanman, so that we can go on the road together, so as to save the waste of space. "


    As soon as this was said, Tian He and others, who were discussing the whole military affairs with him in the study, were stunned. Such a willful attitude made them feel comfortable.


    As a result, under deliberate propaganda, almost the whole Luoyue City knew the next day that his son, Xiao Yi, refused to accept the southern barbarians'' peace in order to comfort the dead souls in southern Xinjiang. For a while, Xiao Yi''s popularity rose again. And the news of this great joy spread all over southern Xinjiang in a very short time, and everyone praised it.Even the "bedridden" king of Zhennan got the news, and immediately got angry and said, "son of a bitch, I don''t know what it is! Xiaoer knows that the envoys of the two countries will not be cut off when they are at war. Nanman sends envoys and subjects to make peace. He has detained people directly. This is the only one who can do such a rude thing! "


    Yao Yan, who came to report the case, sighed to himself in disappointment. In his opinion, although the son of heaven''s deeds were too arrogant, the southern barbarians had done such evil things in southern Xinjiang. Would it not be too servile to treat them with courtesy again?


    After disappointment, Yao Yan advised patiently, "Lord, the son of the world has done nothing wrong..."


    "No mistake?" Zhennan Wang glared at him and said, "even you have been bewitched by the villain. You are one by one..."


    "Lord." While speaking, the housekeeper rushed to report that "there is a decree to..."


    Zhennan Wang said impatiently, "if you say that you are not well, you will not go. Isn''t that rebellious son very capable? Let him take the order


    Yao Yan exclaimed in disapproval: "Lord!"


    Zhennan Wang waved his hand, and the housekeeper retreated. Seeing that he was not happy, Yao Yan only sighed in secret, so it was not convenient to say anything more. After a while, the housekeeper came back in a hurry and reported a surprise news to Zhennan Wang


    Xiao Yi, the emperor''s favor, returns to Wangdu to offer capture in person!


    Until then, the king of Zhennan believed that Xiao Yi wanted Wang not only to talk casually and win over the hearts of the people, but also to be true.


    Zhennan Wang''s mood is somewhat complicated, but he is more relieved.


    It''s all because of the bad son''s return that he has made a mess of Southern Xinjiang. After he leaves, he must make a good rectification! Let all people know that he is the king of Zhennan, the real master of Southern Xinjiang, and his son Xiao Yi is just a proton.


    Xiao Yi didn''t know what Zhennan Wang planned, and he didn''t care to know. After receiving the imperial edict, he saw that everyone was happy.


    on March 12, when Xiao Yi left for Wangdu, he went to say goodbye to Zhennan Wang according to etiquette. However, the servant of the world security institute told him that Wang Ye was ill and could not see him. Xiao Yi turned around and left without any hesitation.


    The news that the Prince wanted to go north to offer his captives had already spread, and many people spontaneously waited around the city gate to see them off. It was only five or six miles away from the city that they left.


    Xiao Yi looked up at the northern sky and confidently said to Tian He and others who came to see him off: "don''t worry, I will come back! Soon... " At that time, he will come back with the smelly girl!


    Xiao Yi''s calculation in his heart, if they are successful, they can arrive at Wangdu in early April, and finally can see her!


    He was in a good mood, with a group of captives and a team of thousands of people, and rode towards Wangdu


    In March, when the king''s capital was in full bloom in spring, Fu Yunyan and yuanyuyi, who had come together in Zhennan palace, sat around the garden pavilion with Nangong Yue, talking and laughing.


    The maids brought this year''s new tea and special snacks. Among them, the peach blossom crisp made of peach blossom petals picked by nangongyue himself was praised by the two girls.


    After using some tea, Fu Yunyan took out his own string like a treasure and gave it to Nangong Yue and Yuan Yuyi. Then he said triumphantly, "how about it? It''s not bad that I made it up! "


    Before Nangong Yue said anything, Yuan Yuyi couldn''t help but help her forehead and said, "liuniang, do you know that the handkerchief, pearl flower, silk flower, purse and sachet you sent have already been packed with a box of me." After a pause, she couldn''t help joking, "when you learn how to build a house, are you going to send me and yue''er each one?"


    Her metaphor is really interesting. Lily can not help laughing, but Nangong Yue doesn''t have to be afraid of so many things. She smiles with a veil.


    Fu Yunyan blinked and said with a smile, "cousin Yi, is this not easy? Today, I''ll tell my mother when I go back... "


    A mention of Fu''s wife, the original jade Yi immediately said: "forget it, you''d better learn your needlework."


    Fu Yunyan suddenly sighed, "I think the needlework is OK now, but the housekeeper is more troublesome What interests balance, what containment, what faction It''s like fighting. In the past two days, my mother asked me to write a gift list. I still thought that it would be better to copy the old practice of the second prince last year. As a result, my mother denounced me for a long time. It was enough to talk about the human relationship for an hour. " She said, pitifully dropping her shoulders, "but I still can''t remember."


    Second prince Yuan Yuyi immediately understood and said, "Liu Niang, what you said is the gift list for the third prince''s wedding?" Ten days later, the third prince will get married. Two days ago, Yuncheng and the original grand young grandmother also discussed this, and specially called Yuan Yuyi, who is also learning to be a housekeeper, to sit in.


    Fu Yunyan nodded gloomily, "Niang asked me to write it again, and I have to check it today Yes She suddenly thought of something, blinked her eyes, looked at Gong Yue with a smile and said, "ah Yue, what gift did your family give you? Let me see the list. "


    Nangong Yue laughed and looked at Baihui. Baihui said in a hurry: "princess, the gift list has been drawn up. I''m thinking of showing it to you later."Nangong Yue slightly jaw head, Baihui will go down to take the gift list.


    Fu Yunyan was a little envious. He sincerely hoped that his mother would not patronize her all day and study this and that. She would train some capable servant girls and mothers and let her take them away directly when she got married!


    "Speaking of the third prince." Yuan Yuyi can''t help talking about the news that she heard from yongyang a few days ago. "I heard from my mother that the third prince asked the emperor for instructions. He spent a lot of money in the Treasury for the war in northern and southern Xinjiang. As the prince, he could not go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, but he also wanted to do something for Dayu. Therefore, he hoped that the wedding ceremony would not be too extravagant. According to the regulations, 80 banquets were held, which are now halved ¡­¡­ Now officials are praising the third prince for his diligence and thrift! But the emperor''s attitude was light. The mother said that after the second princess, the emperor was more and more indifferent to the third prince. "


    Nangong Yue seems to smile, but he can''t help thinking that if he is going to marry Bai muxiao, I don''t know if he will be so "thrifty". However, she still remembers that the ceremony when Bai muxiao was the last one was extravagant.


    Before long, Baihui came with the gift list and presented it to Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue only swept once and ordered: "add a pair of glazed flower bottles." Then he handed the gift list to Fu Yunyan.


    Fu Yunyan held the gift list, but he still couldn''t figure out why he wanted to send them. Why did Nangong Yue add a pair of glass flower bottles to the end The twists and turns are more tiring than a set of shooting.


    Nangong Yue chuckled and patiently explained, "our palace is a vassal state, so it''s not convenient to get too close to the princes. Therefore, the gift to the third prince can''t be too expensive, but it can''t be too simple. The gift list prepared by Baihui is too simple, so I added a pair of glass flower bottles. The Fu family is the Royal relative, so we should show some closeness in the gift, but it can''t be too expensive. In my opinion, we can use a pair of Guanyin Hezi diagram as the main gift and add some other gifts


    Hearing this, Fu Yunyan nodded and praised, "ah Yue, you are really capable! When I go back today, my mother will not scold me! "


    Yuan Yuyi joked and said: "your sister-in-law''s feeling is very good!"


    Fu Yunyan was very proud, raised his chin and said, "of course!"


    "Look at you, I''m not ashamed." Yuan Yuyi couldn''t help laughing. She was a little envious. Although she knew that her mother would choose her marriage carefully, she was still afraid and didn''t know what would happen in the future. After a little melancholy, Yuan Yuyi got up her spirits and talked about the Jinxin meeting to be held in the near future. Every girl in wangduzhong who could be invited was very cautious about the grand event once every three years.


    Even Fu Yunyan is very excited, because even she received Jin Xin tie last month, so she doesn''t have to be nagged by her mother all day.


    Referring to Jin Xin Hui, Nangong Yue blinked his eyes and said mysteriously, "you should please me from now on!" In the face of their puzzled eyes, her smile brightened again and said, "I have promised the wine offering lady of the Imperial College to serve as the judge of this Jinxin meeting!"


    "Yue ER!"


    "Ah Yue!"


    All of a sudden, the two girls all came together, one left and one right, and pulled her arm


    In the joyful laughter, a gray shadow flew over from the direction of the Fufeng courtyard and stopped on the high branches, overlooking all living beings.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was March 22, the day of the third prince''s wedding, which was also a great event in the royal capital since the new year''s celebration.


    After all, it is impossible for the third son of the emperor to marry.


    Nangong Yue, the son and concubine of the southern king of Zhennan, was also the mother in charge of the prince''s residence. Naturally, he received the invitation and entered the palace on that day.


    The wedding ceremony will be held in Yongning hall. Although Youshi is the auspicious time, no one dares to delay the royal wedding ceremony. Just after Shenshi, most of the people who come to watch the ceremony have already arrived. Probably only yongyang, Yuncheng and the king of Qi dare to step on the time.


    Yongning hall is decorated with jubilant atmosphere. Red silk ribbon, red lanterns and red dragon and Phoenix candles can be seen everywhere


    But the emperor only sent a reward, but did not personally come, only the queen came, and Zhang pin was still forbidden, never appeared.


    Seeing this, the guests could not help but surmise in their hearts that the third prince was not favored by the emperor might be true.


    No one has the right to question whether the emperor will come or not.


    When the time comes, they will hear the firecrackers blaring, deafening. Han Ling Fu, the handsome third prince in the prince''s Python robe and the bride Cui Yanyan with a big red head, lead the red silk into the hall.


    Then, the Chamberlain raised his voice and yelled: "worship heaven and earth! Second goodbye... "


    After the ceremony, the bridegroom and the bride went to the third prince''s new house in the palace. At the same time, after seeing off the queen, the guests rushed to the third emperor''s womb for the banquet.


    There is a lot of bustle on the table. The men''s and women''s seats are respectively arranged in two halls. By comparison, the men''s seats are naturally much more lively than the women''s. Han lingfu took the bride''s head in the new house and finished the wedding ceremony with her. After that, he left the new third prince''s concubine in the new room and went out to drink with the guests.Although it is said that there is no size on the third day of marriage, the third prince is the third prince after all. The guests should not be too hard on him. Let him finish the wine table by table and send him away.


    The three happenings of life are the meeting of old friends, the title of the gold list, and the wedding night!


    The guests looked at the back of the third prince in a hurry and exchanged a look in the dark, thinking that they were the truth.


    But the guests didn''t know that Han lingfu''s trip was not a new house, but another place


    The wedding banquet in the palace was scattered in the garrison, but the bride in the new house did not wait for the bridegroom to return.


    At first, Cui Yanyan thought that the wedding banquet was not over. After the maid confirmed that the banquet was over, Cui Yanyan still had a glimmer of expectation that the third prince was only delayed by something Time went by, until after Haishi, the man who let her watch through the water still did not appear.


    Cui Yanyan''s heart was cold as ice at the moment, and her hands were clenched into fists.


    On the wedding day, the husband did not return to the new house, which is a great shame to any woman!


    One side of the accompanying maid carefully asked: "third prince imperial concubine, it is late, is it time to rest?"


    Cui Yanyan''s eyes, like a cold blade, immediately looked at the servant girl coldly, which made the servant girl shiver and regretted secretly that she had not said much.


    Cui Yanyan said in a deep voice: "don''t you serve me to bathe and change clothes?" She stood up, but there was a question in her heart: where did the third prince go?


    Why should he insult himself so much on the wedding night?


    Cui Yanyan bit her lower lip hard, almost bleeding.


    Is he sure that she dare not complain to the emperor and queen?


    Thinking of this, Cui Yanyan''s eyes are as deep as the sea, and she says secretly: she will never believe that he will never enter her room!


    The night, for Cui Yanyan in the palace, was like a year, and Bai muxiao was also out of his mind in the white mansion at the other end of the royal capital.


    "Ziba, Ziba!" The candle in the room leaped and crackled. With the flickering of the candle, the room was bright and dark, shining on Bai muxiao''s face by the window. The subtle light and shadow made her expression a little complicated.


    White Mu Xiao straight Leng Leng Leng ground to look at that flicker bright and dim candle, some be in a trance.


    Today is his wedding day


    He and his third prince concubine''s wedding night, only himself alone!


    Will he still remember himself?


    Or do you forget the old when you have a new one?


    Bai muxiao shook his head hard and told himself that she could not be like those women. She knew that she had to live for herself!


    If you don''t love yourself, who can you expect to love you!


    Bai muxiao bit his lower lip and said to himself.


    Outside, the sound of Biluo''s cautious voice suddenly rang out: "girl, maidservant..."


    Before she finished speaking, Bai muxiao interrupted her slightly impatiently: "I said, I want to be alone for a while."


    As soon as the words fell, she heard a "squeak". The door was pushed open. Bai muxiao was not happy. She only felt that Biluo was more and more unruly. She looked up at the door, but saw a long, familiar figure striding towards her This is definitely not Biluo.


    The door was carefully closed again, but Bai didn''t care. She was so excited that she stood up and looked at the visitor in disbelief.


    He, it''s him!?


    The waves in her heart rose and fell, and a light mist appeared in front of her eyes. In a moment, her gorgeous look was blooming, and her white skin seemed to be shining.


    "Xiao''er..." Han lingfu eagerly walked up to her, and a pair of black pupils looked at her, as if in a blink of an eye, she would disappear.


    "Your Highness..." Bai muxiao''s scallop jade teeth nibble on the lower lip.


    After that day, although Bai muxiao, under his various prayers, forgives his slip of speech, but there are still some disagreements in his heart, but now, the mustard in his heart is swept away by this sudden surprise.


    Biluo gave a dry cough and lowered her voice: "Your Highness, girl, when you arrive, the woman who guards the corner gate is going to change shifts. Your highness must leave before that..."


    But this pair of lovers now only have each other in their eyes, as if they can''t see and hear Biluo at all.


    Biluo enviously looked at Bai muxiao and felt happy for her girl. The third prince''s highness is really devoted to the girl. Even on the wedding night, he quietly came to the white mansion to see the girl.


    The girl can meet such a lover as the third prince''s highness. It''s really a blessing to be cultivated in the last life!


    Biluo took another look at them, and then quietly stepped back. The door was carefully closed by her, but Bai muxiao and Han lingfu didn''t care about this.


    There was silence for a long time in the room. They gazed at each other, as if they wanted to make up for the similar time in that short time. Until Bai muxiao broke the peace again, he said in a complicated way: "Your Highness Why are you here? " Isn''t he supposed to be in the palace, should he be with his third prince?"Xiaoer, where do you think I should be?" Han lingfu took her plain hand and raised her lips with a smile, "are you so distrustful of me?" How can I forget what I promised you! " He once promised her that he would never live with Cui Yanyan, the third prince''s concubine. Naturally, he kept it firmly in his mind.


    Bai muxiao''s eyes flashed a touch of complexity, he had promised her, but as a woman, how could she not worry?


    She also met Cui Yanyan, young and beautiful, beautiful and intelligent. Her family background is worthy of him. She can also help him in the process of seizing the throne Unlike herself, she has nothing to give him except herself! Even if she has all kinds of strategies and means, she must stand at a sufficient height to display it. Now she is like being pulled out of her wings. She can only hide in this dark place and wait for others to bully her!


    But even so, in his mind, she was in the same position as him.


    He has always been beautiful, clean and upright, but for her sake, on such an important day as today, he secretly appears here


    It''s all for her!


    "Your Highness..." Bai muxiao was deeply moved, leaning against the arms of Han Ling Fu, meek and agreeable.


    They enjoyed the quiet time I don''t know how long after that, the voice of Biluo''s reminding came from outside the door: "Your Highness, girl, the time is almost around..." Biluo didn''t want to be the man who beat the mandarin duck, but now there is only one stick of incense from Zishi.


    Bai muxiao reluctantly lifted his head from Han lingfu''s generous chest, and said with difficulty and determination: "Your Highness, you should..." If the two love for a long time, it is not in the morning and evening. There is still a long way to go!


    Han lingfu looked at Bai muxiao deeply and said, "Xiao''er, I have one more thing for you to say." At that time, I''ll leave my father''s house soon after I get married


    I must enter the third prince''s house as my concubine according to the imperial edict Bai muxiao''s eyes are dim. Although she has already had psychological preparation, it is still difficult for her to accept her own destiny when it comes to this day.


    Han Ling Fu seemed to feel her dejected, stretched out his right hand to pick up her chin and said, "Xiao''er, do you know Jin Xin Hui?"


    Bai Mu Xiao Zheng Zheng Zheng, do not know why he suddenly mentioned the brocade Heart meeting, but still slightly nods. The Jinxin society is famous. All the noble girls in the capital are proud to participate in the Jinxin Association. Nowadays, Jinxin association is getting closer day by day. Even in the white mansion, you can occasionally hear the servants talking about it.


    Han lingfu continued: "Xiao''er, since the Jinxin association was held in the previous dynasty, the fate of any woman who has won the first place has changed dramatically. It is not uncommon to marry into princes and nobles. Now, the Royal brocade is not only concerned about the Royal and the noble, but also among the Royal and the noble. If you have a chance to join the Imperial Palace, you can enter the imperial palace as a royal concubine! " This side imperial concubine but can go up jade die, nature is not a cheap concubine can compare.


    Bai muxiao''s expression moved slightly, and his heart again had ripples.


    Bai muxiao looks deeply at the man who is only a few feet away from her. He is the king''s son, but he left his newly married wife to come here on the wedding night at the risk of angering the emperor and offending the family in law. He is afraid that he will be wronged and always considers himself, hoping to give himself better


    Love is a matter for both sides. He is willing to do this for himself. What can''t he sacrifice for him?


    Bai muxiao took a deep breath and said confidently and decisively, "Your Highness, it''s not difficult for Xiao''er to win the first prize."


    Looking at her like this, Han Ling Fu can''t help admiring Mu Lu. His Xiao''er is always so intelligent and confident, different from others.


    "But your highness," Bai muxiao said again, "according to Xiao''er''s knowledge, Jinxin post has been sent out. In my capacity, Jinxin will definitely not take the initiative to post to me, which depends on his highness."


    "Xiao''er, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. "


    For ordinary people, the invitation letter of Jinxin association is worth a lot of money, but Han lingfu is the third prince after all. If he wants to buy Bai muxiao as a leader first, it is not easy to do it; however, it is easy to get a post to participate in the competition.


    At this time, Biluo is embarrassed to remind a sentence outside the house. Han and Bai look at each other deeply, and Han lingfu finally turns to leave.


    Bai muxiao watched him leave in situ, and said to himself in his heart that they would be together!


    No matter how much obstruction there is ahead They are all destined to be together!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    On the day when he went to the palace to ask for the emperor''s pulse, Nangong Yue took his early meal and went into the palace on a Zhu wheel cart.


    When he arrived at the palace, the emperor had just left the court. As soon as Nangong Yue entered the imperial study and finished his ceremony, he found that the emperor was not in a good mood. It was obviously something happened in the imperial court. Nangong Yue estimated that it should not be Xiao Yi''s business. Otherwise, the emperor would say a word or two when he saw her. Therefore, she did not ask much. She directly invited the emperor Ping''an pulse, and changed the medicine tea he drank every day, and then withdrew.


    After leaving the imperial study, she went to Changle palace as usual.


    As soon as she arrived outside the Changle palace, the familiar maids saluted her and said in a soft voice, "the third princess is talking with the Empress Dowager inside, and the Empress Dowager is also there. I''m going to tell you, please wait a moment


    Cui Yanyan is here too. That''s a coincidence. Nangong Yue''s mouth is slightly crooked. Although he doesn''t want to deal with Cui Yanyan, as long as he keeps going in and out of the palace, he will inevitably encounter one or two, and does not need to deliberately avoid it.


    After a while, the maid of honor came out and led Nangong Yue into the hall and went to the warm Pavilion.


    From afar, I heard the Empress Dowager''s hearty laughter and said with a smile, "you girl, you really can talk!"


    "Empress dowager, what sun''s daughter-in-law says is true. I don''t believe you ask the empress." A gentle female voice with a smile in her voice, the tone is not urgent and slow, like a stream flowing, it makes people listen very comfortable.


    It''s Cui Yanyan.


    Nangong Yue almost walked into the warm Pavilion at the same time. For a moment, the empress dowager, Empress Dowager and Cui Yanyan all focused on her. Naturally, the Empress Dowager sits on the Phoenix chair at the top, while the empress and the third prince''s concubine Cui Yanyan sit on the bottom one by one.


    Nangong Yue calmly continued to move forward, and then one by one to see the ceremony: "see empress dowager, empress mother."


    Then she gave her blessing to Cui Yanyan, "the third prince''s concubine is well."


    Cui Yanyan got up and returned the ceremony, "good princess." Although she was a prince''s concubine, the three princes did not confer a king, but Nangong Yue was a vassal Prince and a concubine. They only needed to have a peace ceremony between them.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes lingered on Cui Yanyan for a moment. She was still a bride less than three days old. She was wearing a red dress with a phoenix hairpin inlaid with emerald, ruby, sapphire and pearl in her head. It seemed to be radiant. But for some reason, Nangong Yue felt that the smile of the other party was not as good as his eyes


    "Miss Yue, please forgive me." The empress dowager, who was sitting on the bed of Luohan, waved to Nangong Yue affectionately, "sit by the side of AI family."


    Nangongyue was not as respectful as obedient. He went to the empress dowager, and the clever servant had already moved an armchair aside. After Nangong Yue sat down, he first briefly talked about the emperor''s condition, and then chatted about his family affairs.


    In contrast, as a granddaughter-in-law, Cui Yanyan obviously sat far away from the empress dowager, as if she had been left out of the cold. However, Cui Yanyan did not show a trace of sullen from the beginning to the end. She always wore a decent smile and occasionally echoed one or two sentences, which made the Empress Dowager feel a little satisfied.


    Nangong Yue sat in the Empress Dowager''s palace for nearly half an hour. When he saw the Empress Dowager showing fatigue, he asked to leave. After that, Cui Yanyan also quit. Nangong Yue was moved in his heart, but he was still calm on the surface. He left Changle palace with the new third prince''s concubine.


    When the two talents came down the steps outside Changle palace, Cui Yanyan said, "princess, are you going to leave the palace?"


    Nangong Yue nodded and said faintly, "it''s time for me to return to the mansion." There was a marked alienation in her attitude.


    It''s a pity that her cold attitude didn''t affect Cui Yanyan''s point. The other side said with a smile, "I''m going back to Minghua palace, and I can just go with the princess." Without waiting for Nangong Yue to agree, she said, "in fact, I also have something to ask the imperial concubine..."


    Since Cui Yanyan said so, Nangong Yue had no choice but to refuse to pay homage: "third prince imperial concubine, please!"


    As they walked along side by side, Cui Yanyan gave a gentle smile and said, "princess, please don''t blame me for being presumptuous. Your cousin, Miss Bai, will soon be my sister. I wanted to ask Princess shizifei about her preferences and temperament. We can live in harmony in the future. "


    On the third day of her marriage, the third prince never stepped into her room. This not only made Cui Yanyan feel humiliated, but also had a strong sense of crisis. As a woman''s intuition told him that the reason why the third prince didn''t settle with her was that he had someone else in his heart. Naturally, she knew that there could be no one else in the backyard of the third prince. However, as a proper wife, she could accommodate a concubine who was just a toy, but she could never accommodate a woman who could keep the third prince in mind.


    After the establishment of the mansion, the two side concubines of the third prince and Bai''s family are about to enter the mansion. The two side concubines are all right. They still have some contact with each other in their boudoirs. Especially after they were registered as Prince''s concubines, they also came to show their good wishes. But at that time, none of them went into the mansion, so naturally, they could not mention seeing them.


    Only Bai muxiao, a civilian woman without official status in her family, seldom had the opportunity to socialize with Wang Du''s famous family before. She knew little about Cui Yanyan. The only thing she knew was that she performed a sword dance for Xirong envoys at the banquet of Princess Yuncheng, and then she went hunting in autumn.On that day, Cui Yanyan and Ji Ji sent someone to invite her. They wanted to take the opportunity to see how her character and temperament were. By the way, she was a bit of a bully. But I didn''t expect that she didn''t show up at all. Obviously, she didn''t pay attention to herself at all! This makes Cui Yanyan angry at the same time, also has a trace of vigilance, this Bai muxiao will be so arrogant, must rely on someone to support.


    Think of the rumor of Wang Du.


    Bai muxiao is a civilian woman. Who can support her? It''s obvious!


    At the thought of this, Cui Yanyan clenched her fist, but she didn''t show it. She looked at Nangong Yue with a smile, as if she were just chatting with her.


    With a smile on his face, Nangong Yue said casually: "although cousin Xiao is my cousin, it''s a pity that I and she are similar in temperament. We don''t have much communication in weekdays. I''m afraid there''s nothing to tell the third prince''s concubine."


    Nangong Yue was so shameless that Cui Yanyan couldn''t help but sink in her heart. A flash of anger flashed in her eyes. She wondered whether Nangong Yue was telling the truth or whether she was going to fight against her white cousin who was helping her!


    Cui Yanyan said with a smile as if nothing had happened: "it''s me who took the liberty. I hope the princess will not blame. I have a similar disposition with the princess. After the third prince has opened the mansion, I hope the princess will come to my house more often and talk to me and Miss Bai. "


    Nangong Yue said politely, "if the third prince''s concubine is invited, I will naturally refuse to pay homage."


    Cui Yanyan frowned. Nangong Yue didn''t mention Mu Xiao in the least. He only said that he was invited by himself. According to the rules, it was natural that he was right, but he pushed back his tentative words without trace.


    Cui Yanyan tried to test them several times. Nangong Yue pushed them away tactfully. Until they parted ways, Cui Yanyan still got nothing. She glared at Nangong Yue''s back angrily and held her breath in her heart, which made her chest ache.


    Nangong Yue left the palace all the way. As far as she knows, the second and third prince''s houses are already under construction. It should not be long before they will leave the palace and open the palace. Then, Bai muxiao will enter the third prince''s mansion.


    Cui Yanyan, as she knew in her previous life, is not a good-natured mistress. There are many twists and turns in the backyard. It depends on how Bai muxiao gets along with herself.


    In my mind, Zhu lunche ran into the palace and stopped at the second gate.


    Magpie son has been waiting at the second gate. As soon as he sees her, he meets her and is anxious.


    "My son''s concubine..."


    Magpie''er has followed Nangong Yue for many years, and has seen a lot of the world. As soon as he saw magpie''s look, Nangong Yue knew that there must be something important. She waved her hand to let the two men''s wife step down. Then she asked, "magpie, what''s the matter?"


    "Princess, just now, housekeeper Zhu sent a message that it was the northern Xinjiang military newspaper..." Magpie''er thought about it for a moment, and said clearly, "according to the military newspaper, the northern frontier army wiped out more than 1000 enemies in the first battle with Changdi half a month ago, and vice general Yan was seriously injured. Prince Han Huaijun, the eldest son of the king of Qi, led 1000 people to pursue the enemy general, but he was ambushed..." She stopped, gritted her teeth and said, "now Mr. Han is missing. It has been five days since this military newspaper was issued."


    Boom!


    Nangong Yue stood there for a long time. He couldn''t help thinking that Han Huaijun was killed in battle in the previous life!


    Is this life, he still can''t escape this fate?!


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help shivering and turned pale. No wonder the emperor''s face was so bad when he was just in the imperial study. It should also be the reason why he just received the military report.


    "Sister Xi..." For a moment, she murmured, "I have to see sister Xi!"


    This is not a secret. I think it will spread to the public soon. The government of the state of grace must have known it.


    If Jiang Yixi also learned about this, he did not know how sad it would be.


    Baihui and Baihe look at each other and know how good the relationship between nangongyue and Jiang Yixi is. Prince Han Huaijun and his son-in-law are also good friends. It is no wonder that the imperial concubine is so anxious. Baihui said in a voice of consolation: "princess, Prince Han is only temporarily missing. Maybe the situation is not so bad..." In fact, even she felt that the argument was weak.


    Nangong Yue took a deep breath, calmed down and said, "follow me to the eunuch mansion first."


    The servant girls hastily agreed. Nangong Yue was about to get on the Zhu wheel car again when a woman suddenly trotted over with her round chin. She took a breath and told her, "princess, here comes Miss Jiang. Do you want to see her?"


    "Welcome people in." Nangong Yue gave an order. He simply made the zhulun cart move to the side, waiting for Jiang Yixi''s arrival in situ.


    Under the guidance of another woman, the carriage of the eunuch government drove slowly from the side door. After the carriage stopped, Jiang Yixi got off the carriage with the help of Ziying. Her face was as white as paper, her eyes were dim, and she felt uneasy.


    Nangong Yue''s heart thumped for a moment, and she really knew it.


    Jiang Yixi was so smart. When he looked at Nangong Yue, he showed a clear look and said with a bitter smile: "sister Yue, you know What happened to Mr. Han? " Han Yijun''s eyes almost faded.As soon as she got the news, she was in a state of six gods and no one was in charge. After all, she had no engagement with Han Huaijun. She had no one to speak to in the eunuch mansion. Only Nangong Yue knew about them, so she came to Zhennan palace in a hurry.


    Nangong Yue nodded, trying to comfort Jiang Yixi, but felt that any words he thought of were so powerless. In particular, the fate of Han Huaijun in her previous life was like a huge stone pressing on her heart.


    Jiang Yixi took a deep breath and prayed to Nangong Yue and said, "sister Yue, can you accompany me to the Yaowang temple?" She wants to ask for the medicine King Bodhisattva to protect Han Huaijun''s safe return As long as he can save his life, nothing else matters.


    But it''s a piece of work. How can Nangong Yue disagree.


    The two men directly got on nangongyue''s zhulun car and went to the Yaowang temple.


    In the carriage, it was so quiet that only the sound of passers-by, the wheels and the whip of the driver could be heard


    Baihui carefully poured hot tea for both of them, and said with consideration: "princess, Miss Jiang, drink some hot tea to warm up."


    "Thank you, Baihui." Jiang Yixi picked up the tea cup with his right hand At this time, Nangong Yue found that Jiang Yixi''s hand was shaking, and the tea in the cup was fluctuating.


    Naturally, Jiang Yixi also noticed that he stretched out his left hand as if nothing had happened. He took a cup of tea in both hands and took it to his lips. After a sip, he put it back on the small table in the carriage.


    Nangong Yue stared at Jiang Yixi''s dry and white lips for a long time, and was worried.


    She calmed herself and advised, "sister Xi, I will not say any polite and comforting words between you and me, but don''t give up hope easily. No news is always good news... "


    Jiang Yixi reluctantly smiles and tries to calm down his voice, but he still can''t hide the stiffness. "Sister Yue, I understand. I used to walk through the gates of hell, and there''s nothing I can''t see. " Her eyes revealed a deep sadness and worry, tightly clenched her fist, and said to herself in her heart that since she had survived from the desperate situation, he would certainly be able to do it!


    The Zhu wheel car is steadily moving forward in this dull atmosphere


    Since the last time the main hall of Yaowang Temple caught fire, its incense became more and more prosperous, and was not affected at all.


    The journey from entering the temple to the main hall does not require a cup of tea. However, Nangong Yue has heard several versions of the story about the fire in the main hall. Believers basically believe that because of the Buddha''s blessing, such a big fire has not spread, and there are no deaths and injuries. This shows that the medicine king temple has the protection of Buddha light. This is not true. Even master Fayuan even talked about the two day Sutra.


    The renovated hall has no trace of the original fire, and even a legendary story has been added, which has attracted many believers from other places.


    After waiting for a long time outside the hall, they were able to kneel down to worship the medicine King Bodhisattva. Jiang Yixi''s expression was dignified and devout.


    After worshipping the Bodhisattva, the two girls were about to leave the hall, but they heard a lot of noise outside. A familiar female voice pinched her voice and said, "why don''t you let my princess go in? How dare you let my princess wait here like these scoundrels? "


    The voice is so familiar!


    Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi can''t help but look at each other, which is really a fulfilled sentence, the enemy road is narrow.


    Although they are not afraid of Princess Qi, they are not interested in meeting such people. Geying! They were just about to ask the little monk who was leading the way whether there was a side door or a back door in the hall. A dashing figure had strode into the hall, and a lady with a round face was beside her.


    The four met in an impartial manner. As soon as Princess Qi saw nangongyue and Jiang Yixi, she immediately gave a sneer, and said with a smile: "yo! It turns out to be the prince of Zhennan, his concubine and Miss Jiang! It''s a coincidence. "


    Although they didn''t want to pay attention to the princess of Qi, their identity was there. Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi blessed the body with impeccable Etiquette: "I have seen the princess."


    Nangong Yue then said, "we are about to leave, so we won''t disturb the princess." Then she took Jiang Yixi and was about to leave.


    "Don''t go in a hurry." Princess Qi made a gesture with her eyes, and a woman with a big waist immediately stepped forward and tried to stop Nangong Yue and them.


    Princess Qi pretended to be intimate and said, "my princess still wants to talk to the princess and Miss Jiang. Early in the morning, the princess heard about the war report in Northern Xinjiang. The poor brother-in-law was so happy that she ended up in a strange land. Ah, I can''t bear it. I''ll come to the medicine king temple to pray for your brother''s son. " She shook her head and sighed at Jiang Yixi, pretending to be sorry. "Fortunately, the Emperor didn''t agree to this marriage last time. Otherwise, Miss Jiang is in a good time, isn''t she going to keep the widowed family? You are not lucky


    Jiang Yixi was pale and trembled with anger.


    Nangong Yue stepped forward and said, "please be careful. Mr. Han is only missing now. How could he die in a strange land? Even if the princess can''t see Master Han as his own, she also asks her to be merciful and not to curse in front of the Bodhisattva. As for whether Mr. Han is happy with his achievements... " Nangong Yue''s face was awe inspiring, and his righteous words said, "it''s up to the emperor and the officials to judge and decide. How can our women discuss the politics and military affairs of the government in vain?"This Nangong Yue''s tongue is still so fierce! Princess Qi was so angry that her eyebrows jumped. She took a deep breath and looked at Nangong Yue with a sneer. She sneered maliciously: "the princess is very concerned about your elder brother. She actually helps him speak so..."


    Princess Qi''s words are punishable.


    If she is a little thin skinned, she will be embarrassed and even worried about being talked about. But Nangong Yue doesn''t shrink back.


    Nangong Yue looks at Princess Qi without flinching, looks like an arrow, and says in a cold voice: "it seems that the last time grandma yongyang''s" instruction "failed to control the mouth of the princess! I still like making things out of nothing. "


    When it comes to yongyang, the princess of Qi is angry and angry. Although the whip of the last yongyang was drawn on the king of Qi, it was in the name of "not strict in teaching his wife". When the whip went on, the king of Qi did not treat her nose, eyes or eyes, and even nearly deprived her of the power to preside over Zhongfu. Even after that, she did not step into her room again Step, let her be shameless in the palace.


    But Yong Yang is Yong Yang, said to be the elder of himself and the king of Qi, I can only bear it! Nangong Yue, a girl, wants to ride on her head!


    For so many years, Princess Qi has always been used to following the wind and water, but recently she has suffered many setbacks. In particular, Nangong Yue first robbed Fu Yunyan by her brother; then when she sent Fang Wisteria back to Prince Qi''s mansion, she made a mockery of herself in her letter! How rude to her again!


    For a moment, it can be said that new hatred and old hatred surged into her heart. Princess Qi pointed to Nangong Yue and scolded: "bold, you dare to speak to this princess like this! Today, as an elder, I want to teach my son and concubine what the rules are. " With that, she said to the mammy beside her, "give me a kiss!"


    That mammy is also audacious. She really steps forward, raises her hand and slaps her hand and waves it towards Nangong Yue.


    Qi princess said coldly on one side: "know the pain, this will grow memory."


    Without Nangong Yue''s help, Lily couldn''t let Princess Qi succeed. Her petite figure flashed nimbly. She grabbed the Mammy''s arm and exerted a little force, which made her cry for her father and mother, and even Princess Qi felt extremely disgraced.


    The movement here is really too big, just a few words, attracted many pilgrims to come and watch, whispering to them.


    Nangong Yue calmly shook his head and said, "since the princess thinks that she is an elder, she shouldn''t take us as the younger generation to vent her anger! I advise the princess to go back and read more books. In the future, we should convince talents with reason. To say the least, what qualifications does the princess think she has to take charge of her son''s mouth? Oh, what a big face The light from the corner of her eyes suddenly swept into the crowd. There was a familiar figure. It was a middle-aged woman with elegant temperament and a plain blue dress.


    Nangong Yue''s heart moved slightly. She remembered that this man was


    "Sister Xi," said Nangong Yue, holding up Jiang Yixi, "let''s go. Don''t be wise with such people."


    She said that she and Jiang Yixi left together, only to hear the princess Qi stomping her feet and scolding: "Nangong Yue, don''t go. Who do you think is'' these people ''..."


    Nangong Yue of course didn''t pay attention to her. At last, Princess Qi could only scold the mother for being useless, and then scold the monks in the temple.


    After Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi left the medicine king temple, they got on the Zhu wheel car again.


    Nangong Yue gently proposed: "sister Xi, shall I send you back to the government of the state of grace first?"


    Jiang Yixi nods slightly and thanks Nangong Yue.


    The carriage on the way back is quieter than when it goes Nangong Yue sighed in his heart and turned his eyes. He deliberately betrayed the truth and said, "sister Xi, do you know who I saw just now?"


    Jiang Yixi asked himself, "who is it?"


    "Princess of Jin in the palace of Jin." He gave a deep smile.


    The king of Jin is not only the uncle of the emperor, but also the leader of the Han family. And the princess of Jin is very honest and upright Thinking of Princess Qi''s just words and deeds, Jiang Yixi really did not know whether to sympathize with her or to gloat.


    Princess Qi, I''m afraid it''s bad luck again!


    The two girls looked at each other, covered their mouths and laughed. The atmosphere in the carriage finally relaxed.


    After a moment, the speed of the zhulun car gradually slowed down. Lily quickly picked up the curtain and looked out, and said, "Princess shizifei, Miss Jiang, here comes the eunuch."


    While speaking, Zhu lunche entered the side door of the eunuch.


    Jiang Yixi was about to thank Nangong Yue, but he suddenly stopped his hand and said slowly: "sister Xi, if you feel bored in your heart, please come to the palace to find me, but don''t be alone!" Nangong Yue''s eyes reveal a trace of worry.


    "Sister Yue, I understand." Jiang Yixi gently returned to hold Nangong Yue''s hand and gave her a weak smile, "thank you!" Thank her for her kindness, but also for her just in the medicine king temple.


    Two people look at each other and smile, everything in silence


    The next day, Nangong Yue heard that the princess of Jin called Princess Qi to the ancestral residence for reprimand. He also heard that Princess Qi had read the clan rules for ten times before she was released to the palace of Qi. He also heard that Princess Qi was banned for ten daysThis matter was not deliberately concealed. In a short time, almost everyone in the royal family had been told about it. Everyone was talking about it in private. The older the princess of Qi was, the more confused she was.


    But on the third day after Princess Qi was banned, all the people could not pay attention to the jokes of Prince Qi''s mansion. Their attention was attracted by another thing: it is said that the third prince has been married for six days, but still hasn''t settled down with the third prince''s concubine.


    When Nangong Yue heard the news, he was preparing a gift list for his nephew Nangong Heng''s weekly feast. He was wondering whether to add a gold collar, while listening to Magpie''s words.


    "Magpie, where did you hear that?" Lily couldn''t help but ask curiously, "who is talking nonsense?"


    "I don''t think so." Magpie said, "I''m listening to sister Ying of Wei county''s palace. When she was in the palace, she recognized a dry sister. She was a second-class maid in Changle palace." The prince of Wei was the title granted by the eldest prince after he opened his house, and he was the only one among several princes to be granted the title.


    Lily''s eyes were bright and said, "tell me quickly, how did this happen?"


    All the servants in the room looked at her.


    Magpie''er didn''t betray the truth, and said: "it is said that on the second day of marriage, the mother sent by the queen failed to get the yuan PA of the third prince''s concubine, and the queen also announced that the third prince''s concubine would go there at that time. Then yesterday even the Empress Dowager also knew, called the third prince imperial concubine in the past. At the beginning, the third imperial concubine wanted to hide it from her. She knelt down in the palace for a whole day. Later, her servant girl who had been married with her in the past said something about it. Then she found out that the third prince had never entered the third prince''s room for several days after marriage, and they did not get married at all! "


    "No way?" Lily was surprised and said, "the third prince is so shameless to his wife? These three princesses and concubines are really true. They still want to hide it. If they do not hide it, they will be named as unfaithful. "


    Nangong Yue said with a smile, "the three princes'' concubines are just retreating for advancement. The fact that a prince''s concubine who has just entered the palace kneels for a whole day in the palace of songs is enough to arouse people''s conjecture. After attracting enough attention, it is revealed that the third prince has not settled with her, so it is not worried that this matter can not be spread out. "


    Baihui can''t help but say: "can the third prince imperial concubine also have no face."


    "She will be shameless, but this is the fault of the third prince, for her, it can attract sympathy. Although the queen is not the biological mother of the third prince, she is also the legitimate mother, and will make decisions for her Nangong Yue lightly analyzed it. At this moment, from the perspective of an outsider, she was extremely calm and said with a faint smile, "but the third prince''s concubine is still young. It''s too simple to think about it."


    Han lingfu is still deeply in love with Bai muxiao, and both generations are willing to do so for her Nangong Yue really wants to see if they can love each other when the road is not as smooth as they think.


    At this time, the door gently knocked, a second-class servant girl at the door said: "sister lily, Zhu housekeeper let you go."


    Nangong Yue to Lily slightly jaw head, Lily hurried to leave, not long then brought a letter back, "the son of a concubine, is the son of a letter."


    Nangong Yue could not hide the joy on his face, "give it to me quickly."


    After receiving the letter, Nangong Yue just looked at two or three lines, and the smile on his face suddenly became more brilliant.


    It says that Xiao Yi will arrive at Wangdu in about ten days


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    The night was very deep, and Nangong Yue fell asleep.


    Since Xiao Yi left, a lot of things have happened to Wang Du one after another. All along, she has been supporting herself and taking precautions step by step, so that she can''t sleep well at night. However, as the day of Xiao Yi''s return is approaching, all the pressure on her shoulder seems to be swept away, and her mood can not help relaxing. Especially in these two days, she can feel the dawn.


    Just tonight


    Nangong Yue was confused. Somehow, she seemed to feel something rubbing her cheek. Her eyebrows moved and murmured vaguely: "Xiaobai..."


    "Meow --"


    the cat''s soft voice made Nangong Yue wake up in a flash. She opened her eyes, on a pair of smiling peach blossom eyes, shining in the dark, just like a pool of light.


    He looked at her with a smile and purred again.


    It''s him!


    Nangong Yue suddenly sat up and looked at him foolishly. He seemed to have no reaction for a moment.


    Are you dreaming?


    Xiao Yi see her for a long time no response, a will Nangong Yue in the arms.


    His familiar and unfamiliar warm chest made Nangong Yue feel sour. She felt that her eyes were hot, and a layer of mist appeared before her eyes.


    She buried her face on his shoulder, and a thousand words turned into six words:


    "a Yi, you are back!"


    Yue''s, not from the high side of the palace, I''m holding my slender waist


    Nangong Yue took a deep breath and surrounded her with his arms. When he smelled the faint smell of sweat on his body, he felt that his heart was steadfast. She said to herself, he has come back, what do you have to cry!


    "Princess, do you want water?" Lily, who was on duty outside, heard the movement of the house and opened the door gently. When he saw the two people embracing each other by moonlight, he was shocked and almost called out. Her voice had reached her throat, and her lips were covered with her hands.


    She opened her eyes in disbelief and said, "the world, the son of a son?"


    The lily looked at the half opened ribbed window, and it was silly.


    He used to like to sneak into his girl''s boudoir. That''s all. Now they are all married. The palace is still the residence of shiziye himself. Why don''t you like to go through the main gate and prefer to climb the window? She almost scared her to death. She thought it was a disciple!


    Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue looked at each other as if there were no others. Nangong Yue''s face was filled with a bright smile and said, "Yi, why are you back at this time?"


    Although in terms of time, it''s almost time for Xiao Yi to arrive at Wangdu, but the city gates are closed in the middle of the night


    Xiao Yi said: "we arrived at the post station in the evening. I left them there and sneaked back." He looked at her with burning eyes, as if to say: praise me quickly.


    Nangong Yue said as he wished: "I am so happy."


    Xiao Yi''s smile was more brilliant, and her eyes were shining like bright stars.


    Xiao Yi is thinner and longer than a few months ago. His eyes are deep, mysterious and bright. After this experience in southern Xinjiang, Xiao Yi seems to have grown up for several years. The whole person seems to be much more mature.


    Nangong Yue asked, "Yi, when are you going?"


    "Before dawn." Xiao Yi said with a smile, "in the morning of tomorrow, I will give the book to the emperor. After the emperor has determined the day of offering captives, I can come back! This time, I won''t go any more. I won''t go anywhere. "


    Nangong Yue nodded hard. She suddenly thought of something and called out in a hurry Lily, lily. "


    The lily, who had retreated silently, pushed open the door and said, "prince princess?"


    "Go and prepare some food. Besides, the small kitchen should also be equipped with hot water so that people can send some water in..." After that, she pauses and says, "just say I''m hungry."


    Xiao Yi came back without the imperial edict. Although the emperor would never investigate him at the moment, it would be a good deal in the future if anything happened. Although the people in this yard are reliable, it''s better to be careful.


    Lily also understood her meaning, nodded to answer the promise, then retreated.


    "Yi, you need something first." Nangong Yue took him to sit down with a smile and said, "you didn''t have a good meal all the way." No wonder they''re all skinny.


    Xiao Yi looked at her wrongly. He wanted to hold her all the time than to eat.


    He looked at Nangong Yue with his burning eyes. Then he could not help laughing and saying, "Yi, I miss you so much."


    This sentence is almost equivalent to a panacea, which makes Xiao Yi''s hard work disappear after his long journey. The whole person seems to be in a daze, and his face is full of silly smile. If the generals in southern Xinjiang see this silly appearance, I''m afraid even his eyes will be shocked.After a while, the meal was ready. In a hurry, only a bowl of noodles was prepared. At the same time, chicken soup was always simmered in the small kitchen. Although it was only a simple noodle, it also smelled delicious. Xiao Yi was really hungry. All the way, he was so busy that he couldn''t even live in the post station. He had to eat dry food to satisfy his hunger every day. In order to return to Wangdu as soon as possible, he could not get anywhere with so many people. He walked for twenty-five days.


    Xiao Yue takes out the hot water and passes it out of his hand.


    The sound of the water came from inside, until this moment, Nangong Yue began to have a sense of reality, Xiao Yi really came back.


    I don''t know when, the sound of the water in the inner room stopped. Xiao Yi changed into a clean and brand-new middle coat and came out with a head of wet hair. Knowing that this was made by Nangong Yue himself, Xiao Yi was very precious in his clothes. When he came out, he still laughed and stroked with his hands.


    Nangong Yue looked at the middle coat, but his sleeve was a little short, so he had to change it.


    Lily had already consciously retired, and Nangong Yue picked up a white towel to help him wring his hair.


    At this time, it was the third quarter of Yinshi. At the moment of Mao, the gate of the city would be opened.


    Nangong Yue is very reluctant to give up, but still take the initiative to say: "you should go."


    Xiao Yi turned around, his arms around her waist, and refused to leave. Nangong Yue couldn''t help smiling. He pushed him away. Facing his aggrieved expression, he passed the coat which was full of sweat and sticky mud with a smile and said, "put it on quickly If you ask for an early order, you can come back. "


    "No Xiao Yi refused without hesitation. The middle coat was sewn by his smelly girl. How can it be dirty! "I''ll go and replace the old one." Without waiting for Nangong Yue to hold him, he hurried to the clean room, changed his middle coat, held it out and put it away. Then he put on his coat and reluctantly said, "then I''m leaving..."


    "Well..." Nangong Yue gently answered, "I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Xiao Yi gazed at her. Suddenly he leaned over her lips and gave her a kiss. Then his earlobe became red and he ran away from the window.


    Nangong Yue looked at the half open window and gently stroked his lips with his fingers. His gentle smile went straight to the bottom of his eyes.


    Nangong Yue''s life became more and more absentminded. Until the morning of the third day, she finally got the news from Zhu Xing that she would offer captives at noon gate three days later.


    That is to say, in three days, Xiao Yi will be able to go home in good faith!


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help but pick up the corners of his mouth, and his mood became clear in an instant. At this time, magpie came to the outside of the house and said, "princess, Fu Liu is here!"


    The smile on Nangong Yue''s face was even stronger. Fu Yunyan came here specially this time, and he must have learned the news of Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe''s return. As expected, Fu Yunyan said happily as soon as he entered the door: "ah Yue, do you already know the matter of offering captives at noon gate three days later?"


    Nangong Yue naturally nodded.


    Fu Yunyan said with envy: "my grandmother told me that several times during the emperor''s reign, the ceremony of offering captives at the Meridian Gate was held several times. The scene was magnificent. This is the first time since the emperor ascended the throne. Unfortunately, only civil and military officials can go to the Wumen square and watch it with their own eyes." Even if they are officials, only those who are qualified to go to the early Dynasty and above can go, so Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan must not be able to go.


    Fu Yunyan wrinkled her small face, showing a trace of regret, but she soon regained her spirits and said, "I''ve thought that although we can''t go to the Meridian Gate, we can go to the south gate to welcome them back to the capital. Ah Yue, what do you think? "


    Nangong Yue touched his hands and readily agreed, "liuniang, this is a good idea." It would be great to watch Xiao Yi come back!


    Lily also made fun of it and said, "the prince and the third son of Fu personally escorted the great prince of Nanman into the capital of the king. It must be very majestic."


    "That is!" Fu Yunyan said more and more excited. "My grandmother said that on that day, the emperor would send the fifth prince to take several important officials out of the king to meet elder brother Yi and third brother. I estimate that in the early morning, the south gate and the South Street will be cleared and closed. At that time, many people will come to watch and offer captives. Therefore, we''d better book a teahouse or a restaurant on the South Street, and then we can have it on the second floor The elegant seats on the third floor by the window are sitting leisurely and waiting for them to enter the city No way


    With that, Fu Yunyan stood up impatiently and said, "ah Yue, since I can think of this idea, others will also think of it. I reckon that those teahouses and restaurants will be full of customers. We''ll have to go and fix it up. "


    Nangong Yue was also very excited. He stood up and said, "Liu Niang, I''ll go with you."


    The two girls said to do, let Baihui Lily prepare an ordinary green carriage, with only two bodyguards, and went out with light clothes


    Half an hour later, the carriage came to the south gate. Nangongyue and Fu Yunyan glanced around and immediately chose a teahouse named Laiyun teahouse.


    The waiter in the teahouse heard that they had come to reserve a seat and bowed his head and said with a smile, "my guest, you are very lucky! Three days later, it was reported that the king''s son of Zhennan wanted to go to Wangdu to offer his captives. Many guests came to reserve the elegant seat in the morning three days later. Now, there is only the last one left on the second floor facing the South Street... ""I ordered it!" Fu Yunyan forthrightly takes out a silver naked son. The waiter is more happy to see her, and leads them to the shopkeeper, and gives Fu Yunyan the wooden card that represents the reservation.


    It was less than a cup of tea. Fu Yunyan managed the business well. Seeing that Lily said, "Miss Fu Liu, I must open a shop to do your business in the future."


    shows between the lines of the lily, but Fu Yunyan doesn''t care. "Since we have a right attitude, we must first start to be strong." With a wave of her big arm, she said again, "let''s go to the elegant seat on the second floor and step on it by the way."


    Four people with the second floor, that elegant seat is the nearest to the stairs, usually if you want to be clean, generally will choose the end of the corridor, but this time there is no choice. After entering the elegant seat, Fu Yunyan and Lily immediately ran to the window to see and were very satisfied.


    The location of this elegant seat is really good, with a wide view. Not only Xiao Yi can see them once they pass the gate, but also they can see them go far away.


    Although they had finished their business, the girls were not in a hurry. They drank some tea and used some snacks in the elegant seats, and then they left to transport the tea house.


    After leaving the teahouse, nangongyue and Fu Yunyan got on the carriage again and planned to go back to Zhennan Wangfu. However, they did not expect that the coach had just arrived at the intersection of Nandajie and Tangren street, and the speed suddenly slowed down. It was almost impossible to walk. After waiting for half a cup of tea at the intersection, the carriage walked out of the town for about ten feet.


    The driver''s embarrassed voice came from outside: "world Young lady, there are many people around in front of you. It seems that they are watching the excitement... "


    Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan looked at each other and listened to each other. They found that there were bursts of gongs and drums in front of them, "Dong, Dong, Dong". The sound of gongs and drums was shocking. Could it be that someone wanted to marry a daughter-in-law, which attracted passers-by to watch the scene.


    Lily was most interested in watching the excitement and said eagerly, "princess, I''ll go down and have a look..." The voice has not dropped, the person has no shadow.


    Next, the carriage was still moving forward slowly, like a turtle crawling. Fu Yunyan yawned with boredom. Fortunately, Lily came back soon, but she said angrily on her face: "princess, this is ridiculous! It''s ridiculous


    Nangong Yue eyebrows slightly wrinkled, she has not had time to speak, Fu Yunyan has been unable to help asking: "how?"


    Lily took a deep breath and said in a high spirit: "the one who was just playing gongs and drums was a steward of Prince Qi''s mansion. He took a sedan chair and went all the way, shouting that they were going to Nangong mansion to meet the second girl and give them the son of a concubine! He really attracted a lot of good people by shouting all the way. It seems that they really want to go to Nangong mansion! "


    It must be a bad intention for the prince of Qi to behave like this!


    Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan are both angry at the sight of Lu, but Nangong Yue still has a trace of confusion in his heart. How could Nangong Yan get involved with the prince of Qi?


    Nangong Yue frowned slightly. Thinking of this delicate time point, he doubted that Princess Qi would suddenly do something so harmful to others and self-interest. Was it because she made her shameless a few days ago that she bit people like a mad dog in order to retaliate, and Nangong Yan suffered a lot?


    Or did Nangong Yan really have some unknown "connection" with the Qi palace?


    Nangong Yue was stunned. What he had forgotten suddenly came to mind again. On that day, she met Nangong Yan outside the study of Nangong mansion. However, Nangong Yan didn''t even say a word, so he ran away in a panic. Now I think it''s really weird that night of Nangong night


    Seeing Nangong Yue''s face a little dignified, Fu Yunyan said, "ah Yue, you don''t have to take care of me if you have something. It''s the same for me to go home myself."


    "Liu Niang, I''m not in a hurry." "Princess Yue sent me back to the palace immediately Although she wanted to go back to Nangong mansion, she couldn''t just leave Fu Yunyan alone.


    Fu Yunyan, seeing Nangong Yue''s firm tone, said nothing more. He could only comfort him by saying, "ah Yue, don''t worry too much..."


    "I understand." Nangong Yue said lightly, "Princess Qi is really a trouble, but even if she is a real princess, she has no ability to force Nangong mansion to give my second sister to her son as a concubine." But Princess Qi did it. She was stupid enough to vent her anger, or was she really


    Nangong Yue''s eyes were slightly heavy and thoughtful.


    After Fu Yunyan was sent back to Princess yongyang''s mansion, nangongyue''s Qingpeng carriage went to Nangong mansion again.


    As soon as she arrived at the entrance of the Hutong, she heard a lot of noise in the carriage. When she lifted the curtain and looked out, she could see that there were many good passers-by around the gate of Nangong mansion, pointing and whispering to Nangong mansion.


    In the center of the crowd, a thin middle-aged man was yelling at the gate of Nangong Mansion: "I''m not proud of you! What a shame! Isn''t your Nangong mansion a home of etiquette? Is this your way to treat guests? We have a large number of princesses. If you are willing to let our son take you two girls as concubines, you will be satisfied. "


    The porter of Nangong mansion frowned and said impatiently, "steward Li, our two wives have already said that you are not welcome. You''d better go, or I won''t be rude to you! " Let this mad dog continue to make trouble in front of the house, and in the end, he may become himself!"What do you want to do?" Li is in charge of the matter, but the rascal straightened his chest and said, "I''m from Prince Qi''s mansion. Do you dare to beat me? It''s clear that the girls from Nangong mansion and my son in law are in love with each other, and they have to rely on us all Ah


    He didn''t finish his words, he screamed. I don''t know who kicked him in the back of his back and fell him to the ground. He was in a mess.


    "Who?" "Do you know that I am..."


    When he turned back, he saw two men standing behind him. One of them didn''t want to listen to Li Guanshi''s nonsense. He stepped on his back rudely. After Li, he saw the blue skirt coming into his eyes. A servant girl said faintly, "teach a good lesson, tie up the people and send them to Jingzhao mansion." She looked down at Li Guanshi with a trace of disdain on her face. "How dare you dare to make trouble everywhere in the name of Lord Qi''s residence, and destroy the reputation of Lord Qi''s residence. It''s just a matter of life and death!"


    Li Guanshi''s heart thumped. If he really became a liar in the name of Prince Qi''s residence, he would have been beaten in vain. "Do you dare to hit me?" he cried in a panic? I''m in charge of Prince Qi''s residence! Princess Qi sent me here... "


    "Shut up!" Baihui interrupted him coldly and said in a high sounding voice, "I didn''t expect that you would destroy the reputation of Princess Qi with unrepentant efforts. We have said that Princess Qi has always been virtuous, virtuous, knowledgeable and reasonable. Even if the royal family of Qi really wanted to take concubines, how could she play gongs and drums like a joke? "


    Baihui said that, the onlookers were also worried. This is the prince''s house of Qi. If you take a concubine, you can take a concubine. You can carry a small sedan chair to the mansion. Why do you have to beat gongs and drums to get everyone to know it? This is not an ordinary small family. It''s a big fuss!


    After thinking about it carefully, people''s eyes on steward Li became strange. Nowadays, the swindlers are really brave. Even the names of "Pro Prince''s Mansion" and "Pro Princess" are also borrowed.


    Now that they knew it was a liar, they all felt a little boring, and they gradually dispersed.


    As for the official Li, after being punished by the staff for twenty, he was sent to the Jingzhao Mansion by the bodyguards


    At the same time, nangongyue''s Qingpeng carriage has quietly entered Nangong house through the side door. When she got off the carriage at the second gate, she saw that Yan Niang in Lin''s yard had been informed and was waiting there. She saluted and said, "third aunt, you can come back. Second lady, they are all in Rong''an hall now. "


    Nangong Yue nodded slightly, while following Yan Niang to Rong''an hall, he asked, "what is going on?" Since Lin specially sent Yan Niang to wait for herself, she should want to give herself a wind in advance.


    Yan Niang told the story in a low voice.


    it turns out that after Nangong Yan went to the chrysanthemum feast in the Duke of Enguo last year, several wives in other places seemed to think of Nangong mansion and the second girl who came out of the commoner one after another to visit Nangong Mansion for their sons or young sons. Nangong Qin entrusted Nangong Yan''s marriage to Lin and Liu Qingqing. After carefully selecting among several families, he finally selected the third son of Zhongyu historian. After getting the consent of Nangong Qin, he took Nangong Yan to Bailong temple to see him in person. The result was not bad. Both sides were satisfied. They felt that they were both ten, regardless of their family background and appearance Match up.


    Speaking of this, Yan Niang sighed, "this look is about to change the Geng tie and make a marriage. Who knows that Princess Qi sent someone to come to the door early this morning!"


    Princess Qi?! Nangong Yue willow eyebrow micro Cu, suddenly have a bad premonition. Nine times out of ten, it''s not good to have a relationship with Princess Qi.


    "What did Princess Qi send for?" she asked in a deep voice


    "The princess of Qi sent a mother to say that she would take two girls as concubines for the prince of Qi." Even if Nangong Yan, the second girl, was born out of the common family, she was also the daughter of Nangong Qin, the patriarch of Nangong family. What''s more, Nangong family never had a concubine. Even if the emperor wanted to take two girls as side concubines, Nangong Qin would not agree, let alone a son of Qi Yes.


    After a pause, Yan Niang continued: "the second lady refused on the spot. However, it still reached the old lady''s ears. I was so angry that I thought it was really damaging to the face of Nangong mansion. So I called the second girl to rebuke her, and asked whether the second girl and the prince of Qi were really giving each other in private. How could Princess Qi come to Nangong mansion to make such a request for no reason? "


    Nangong Yue''s lips pursed into a straight line, and a faint irony flashed in his eyes. Su always loves face most. Nangong Yue is not surprised that he will make such a response.


    "What did the two sisters say?" Nangong Yue asked.


    "The second girl said that on the day when she saw each other in Baima temple, she happened to meet the prince of Qi and suddenly fainted, so she kindly called the monks to carry him away She didn''t say a word with the prince of Qi from the beginning to the end. But who knows that a few days later, her maid Wanqing went out to buy something for her, but she was caught by the people sent by the prince of Qi. She sent a letter to Wanqing and asked her to give it to the second girl. Of course, Wanqing was confiscated, but she did not dare to go out of the mansion for many days. It''s been more than two months. The prince of Qi didn''t move any more. He thought it was OK. Who knew that Princess Qi would send someone to come to her door all of a sudden... " While Yan Niang was talking, they had already arrived at the gate of Rong''an hall, and Su''s servant girl met her.However, at this time, Nangong Yue is relieved. As long as the two sisters stand upright, the rest of them have their own family to make decisions with her!


    The servant girl led Nangong Yue to the East. As soon as she went in, she saw that Nangong Yan was kneeling on the ground motionless. Her slender figure was straight and thin.


    In addition to Nangong Yan, Lin, Huang, Gu and Liu Qingqing also arrived and sat on the armchairs on both sides.


    "Mother, this matter has nothing to do with Yan''s younger sister..." It''s ridiculous that they are all sons of the king of Qi!


    Su''s anger was still hard to calm, and her lips pursed into a straight line. She also knew that Nangong Yan might be innocent, but it was also true that Nangong Yan had damaged the reputation of Nangong house. If today''s events are publicized, the Nangong mansion will certainly become the topic of leisure in the capital of the king!


    Huang''s face was gloomy, and he hated Nangong Yan to death. As the saying goes, "flies don''t bite the seamless egg". If Nangong Yan was not careful enough, how could he have made such a delusion in the heart of the prince of Qi! If this thing is spread out, how can my daughter Lin get married!


    Nangong Yue went to Nangong Yan and asked Su''s family An''an first.


    As soon as he saw Nangong Yue, Su''s face was a little slow, indicating that she was exempt from ceremony.


    Nangong Yue didn''t sit down in a hurry. He leaned over and tried to help Nangong Yan by his side and said, "two elder sisters, get up quickly."


    Nangong Yan hesitated to look at the Su family and did not get up.


    Nangong Yue knew Su''s thoughts and said to her: "grandmother, according to her granddaughter, it is clear that the prince Qi''s house is deliberately refuting the face of our Nangong family. It has nothing to do with the second elder sister. If we blame the second sister, we will only let outsiders see jokes." She frowned and hesitated. "Grandmother, my granddaughter thinks it''s better to leave this matter to uncle. It''s ridiculous that Princess Qi did this thing, which always makes people feel that there is something hidden in it... "


    Yes, she thought. If Princess Qi really wants to take a concubine for the prince of Qi, she will send someone to say it quietly. Is it possible that she did it on purpose?


    At this time, Liu Qingqing also exhorted: "grandmother, granddaughter-in-law thinks that the third aunt is right. The third uncle will be back in three days Do you think that some people can''t bear to see Nangong family''s prosperity now? "


    This sentence made Su''s face loose. The third uncle made a great contribution this time, which was also a credit to their Nangong family. People would inevitably be envious. In this way, Yan''s sister is really innocent!


    Thinking of this, Su immediately decided that their Nangong house must not show weakness to outsiders! Let Princess Qi be proud!


    Su Shi showed a loving smile and looked at Nangong Yan and said, "Yan sister, get up quickly. My grandmother will make the decision for you." She behaved like a good grandmother.


    Nangong Yan breathed a sigh of relief, and then stood up with the help of Nangong Yue.


    With Su''s kindness, he said to Nangong Yue: "Yue son, you should go back early. The third uncle is coming back. There must be a lot of things to do in these heavenly king''s houses. In a few days, you will come back with the third uncle. "


    "Thank you very much Nangong Yue answered with a smile. Lin did not give up some, personally sent Nangong Yue to the second gate.


    After saying goodbye to Lin, Nangong Yue returned to the palace.


    As soon as she returned to the mansion, she wrote a long letter to Zhou Daxing and ordered him to hand it over to his uncle Nangong Qin.


    In that letter, Nangong Yue first apologized, and then explained in detail several disagreements between her and Princess Qi. He mentioned that the princess of Qi was so powerful that she sent people to take concubines. Maybe he wanted to revenge himself by humiliating Nangong house!


    The letter was sent away, but Nangong Yue was still a little upset. I don''t know if this incident will have any bad influence on Nangong Yan''s marriage


    "Princess Shizi, the big kitchen in the outer courtyard has drawn up a menu for three days. Would you like to have a look?"


    At this time, Baihui''s voice interrupted her thoughts. Nangongyue took over the menu and said, "let''s go to my Chuang Tzu to pick up some fresh fruits and vegetables..."


    "Yes


    "What''s more, the palace has been cleaned up and hung with new lanterns. On the day of the son of God''s return, let all the people change into new spring clothes... "


    Nangong Yue told me one by one


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    A short period of three days passed quickly, and finally came the day when Xiao Yi entered Wang Du to offer his capture.


    In the early morning, Wangdu was very lively. People came and went in the streets, and the people were all beaming with joy. Xiao Yi, the prince''s son of Zhennan, defeated Nanman and captured the great prince of Nanman alive. The news that he would go to the Wangdu to offer his capture has been widely circulated in Wangdu.


    Before dawn, a group of people who went out of the city to welcome Xiao Yi back to the capital had already been waiting outside the Sanli Pavilion outside the capital. The five princes were ordered by the emperor and many important officials were waiting here. Thinking of the significance of the present capture, everyone''s waist was very straight.


    Nangong Xin asked her to accompany the fifth prince to meet Xiao Yi. He had been looking forward to seeing Xiao Yi. He knew that Xiao Yi was half an hour away from here, but he couldn''t help but stretch his neck to look at the south.


    I don''t know how long time has passed. He didn''t wait for Xiao Yi. Instead, he waited for yuan lingbai.


    "Fortunately, I''m not late." Yuan lingbai wiped the sweat and jumped off the horse.


    Nangong Xin blinked a little surprised, "Xiao Bai, I thought you couldn''t come today."


    Originally, Bai rode all the way, fearing that he would be late. Now he was relieved and said, "big brother and little crane have returned triumphantly. How can I not come to admire their heroic posture?" There was a mixture of joy and envy in his tone. Xiaohezi is good this time. He went to southern Xinjiang with his elder brother to see the world well. How can he be like him


    Originally, Bai was feeling a little depressed. One of the imperial guards who went to explore came back with his horse and yelled: "it''s coming soon! It''s almost there! The people of shiziye are less than five li away from here! "


    Smell speech, Sanli Pavilion around the waiting for the people are spirit, all with Nangong Xin together look up to the south.


    As time went by, in a pair of eager eyes, a team of thousands appeared on the southern horizon, bathed in the early sun, as if gilded them with a layer of gold. In the army, several wooden chariots are particularly striking. In each of them are several dark skinned and ragged nanmanzi.


    "It''s big brother!..." And little crane Yuan lingbai shouts out in surprise, jumps on the horse, and then grabs the horse''s belly, and drives the horse toward Xiao Yi and them.


    No, Xiao Yi and his party finally arrived at the Sanli Pavilion. Xiao Yi, Fu Yunhe, Qian Moyang and others quickly dismounted from their horses, strode forward and bowed to the fifth Prince: "I''ve met your highness!" After a few days of rest, they have recovered their energy. Everyone seems to be in good spirits and radiant.


    "Brother Yi, cousin crane, you are back at last." The fifth prince came forward with a smile and said, "this palace is ordered by my father to welcome you back triumphantly."


    If his sister and grandmother saw Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe come back safely, they didn''t know how happy they would be. If they didn''t want to offer their captives at noon gate today, the fifth prince would like to bring them with them.


    However, it would be nice if someone came back.


    The fifth prince was calm and his mouth was slightly crooked.


    To tell you the truth, Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe were surprised that the fifth prince was the one to greet them. They exchanged a look. It seems that during their absence, the emperor obviously paid more and more attention to the fifth prince.


    However, this is not a bad thing.


    Although they had a lot to say in their hearts, today is an important day to offer captives to the emperor at the Meridian Gate. The auspicious time is approaching, and there is no room for delay. A group of people immediately embarked on the journey back to the capital of the king


    At the same time, the common people in the capital were eagerly looking forward to it.


    As Fu Yunyan said before, the main street leading to the Imperial Palace at the South Gate of the capital was cleaned up early in the morning by the imperial guards in black armor. The imperial guards on both sides of the street were on guard every ten steps. It seemed that the release of dignified and murderous air seemed to be saying that idlers should step aside.


    Today, if you want to escort Nanman captives to the city, you can only be obediently squeezed behind the warning line set by the imperial forest army. Even so, the road is still full of people. At first glance, there are so many people on this street that you can''t even insert a needle.


    As a result, the shops on both sides of the South Street were already overcrowded.


    Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan had foresight and arrived at the tea house they had ordered three days ago, accompanied by Baihui and lilies.


    Fu Yunyan showed the wooden sign to the waiter, but he didn''t think that the waiter had the cheek to say, "excuse me, some guests, there are many guests in the teahouse today. How many of you have to share that elegant seat with other guests?" His words are very polite, but there is a trace of arrogance in his manner, as if to say: anyway, there are many guests today, would you like to come!


    Fu Yunyan frowned. Although the practice of the teahouse is not beyond comprehension, it is just that they have made a reservation three days in advance. This business should pay attention to integrity. How can it be sold at such a price!


    Nangong Yue was also unhappy, but Xiao Yi didn''t want to lose her interest for such a small thing. Fortunately, today, she and Fu Yunyan changed men''s clothes to travel in order to share an elegant seat with others.Nangong Yue pulled Fu Yunyan''s hand and motioned with his eyes: forget it.


    Fu Yunyan didn''t want to delay their plan today. She could only hold her breath and her lips closed into a straight line.


    Lily got the eye color of Nangong Yue, so he stepped forward and said, "please take our childe to the elegant seat."


    Smell speech, small two immediately smile very hot, stretch out a hand to do invite a form: "no problem, still invite a few masters to come with small!" He walked in the front, and walked briskly up the stairs. Nangong Yue and they followed him up.


    The teahouse was originally elegant. On weekdays, the elegant seats on the second and third floors were particularly quiet. However, today, it was different. Just walking up the stairs, I heard a lot of noise.


    The second one introduced nangongyue and them to the elegant seat on the second floor where they had been before. When they came last time, there was only one table and several chairs in the elegant seat. Today, there are four tables, two tables by the window and two tables against the wall. This shabby practice looks like an elegant teahouse, but it is like a street stall where people hear about books.


    At the moment, all three tables have guests, only one by the window.


    When Nangong Yue and his wife came into the room, they were quiet for a moment. They all looked at them and then chatted with each other.


    The waiter led nangongyue to the table by the window and said flatteringly, "please have a seat, ladies and gentlemen. You have reserved a seat by the window for you."


    Lily was a little speechless for a moment, but the boy was able to speak. He gave the seats they had reserved to others. Now he is willing to invite him to work.


    Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan sat down face to face across the table. They listened to the young scholar at the other table saying, "it''s half of the time now. Calculate the time The prince of Zhennan will be here soon. "


    The middle-aged scholar opposite him said excitedly, "since the general of the government went, I have not won such a happy battle for a long time! The son of Xiao is indeed a general! It''s a pity that our white bodies can''t go to the Meridian Gate to offer captives. It''s a great pity for our life


    An old man at the other table couldn''t help interrupting: "the old man heard that it was the fifth Prince''s highness who went to Sanli pavilion to meet Xiao Shizi at the emperor''s command. The old man has never seen a noble prince at his age. It''s worth his life to have a look at him from afar today."


    "Your Highness, the fifth prince, that''s the Queen''s son! Maybe the future prince! "


    "It seems that the emperor really attaches great importance to the offering of captives at noon gate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People at other tables around him echoed with regret. Suddenly, a middle-aged businessman said, "have you heard about Nanman saint?"


    "What Nanman saint?" Others looked at each other in awe. Most of the people here were Wangdu people. The impression of Nanman was just a word of mouth, or an accidental stroke in historical books and geographical records. We have no idea what kind of place Nanman is, its composition and folk customs.


    The middle-aged businessman was somewhat proud and said, "I have been to southern Xinjiang several times before. I still know something about Nanman..." He told all kinds of stories about the Nanman holy girl vividly, and emphasized how she was a strange woman out of the world. Finally, the mysterious tunnel out the key point, "I heard that this time, the Nanman holy daughter will go to the Wangdu together with the son of the king of the South Town!"


    The last sentence made the little elegant seat stir up, and the eyes of all the people were full of splendor. The young scholar couldn''t help asking, "what kind of Saint did the king of Nanman send to me What does that mean? "


    "I don''t understand that yet." The middle-aged scholar looked contemptuously at his companion, and his expression was meaningful, as if to say: it''s a man, we all know it!


    The young scholar sighed with emotion: "the son of Nanwang in this town is really lucky!"


    "That''s nature. Different lives for the same people The middle-aged businessman is also a bit sour, "that Nanman saint is a bit of the world''s most beautiful..."


    "Have you said enough?" Fu Yunyan finally couldn''t bear to smash the cup heavily on the table, making a "pa" sound, "the son of the prince of Nanwang in other town went to the battlefield to fight back the Nanman, but you people like a gossipy woman speculated behind your back. It''s really shameful to be a Taoist


    With that, Fu Yunyan looked at Nangong Yue in the opposite with some worry, for fear that she would be in a bad mood by these people. Unexpectedly, Nangong Yue''s face had no mustard at all, only with a relaxed and happy smile, and said: "today, I''m so happy. I don''t need to be angry about these unimportant things."


    These rumors in the market are often only true and exaggerated, so that she will not be so stupid as to be suspicious of such rumors. What''s more, she believes in Xiao Yi.


    Fu Yunyan also calmed down and said in his heart: Yes, his third brother Fu Yunhe looked at him. Xiao Yi should not be so brave!


    The middle-aged businessman saw that Fu Yunyan and Nangong Yue were only 13-4-year-old hairless teenagers, but when they talked to the elder like this, he was a little annoyed and yelled: "what do we say about us? What''s the matter with you? If you can''t listen, you can plug your earsThe young scholar on one side was also displeased and didn''t have a good breath: "this little brother, we said that we did, but we didn''t offend you. You scolded some gossipy woman at the beginning, too..."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard a noise outside the window. Soon, excited shouts came in one after another: "coming! It is the fifth Prince''s highness and Zhennan King''s son


    "Look, the man has reached the gate of the city."


    "Is that your Highness the fifth prince?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The noise of the teahouse was so loud that the people in the elegant seats suddenly forgot their discord. They all rushed to the window and craned their necks to look at the city gate.


    At the moment, both sides of the South Street facing the city gate are boiling like boiling hot water. The people who have been waiting there for a long time are all excited and looking forward to it. If it were not for the imperial forest troops below to maintain order, those people would have surrounded the gate.


    Walking in the front were a young man and a young man. They rode a tall horse and passed through the gate side by side. Behind them were carriages of more knights and officials. After that, there were soldiers in black armour, valiant and valiant, forming a square line. It was obvious that they were all in good order and cool I''ve been on the battlefield. I''ve seen blood in my hands. These soldiers just walk like this, which makes people feel shocked. Even those in the elegant seats of teahouse are awed.


    Their eyes finally fell on the youth and youth in front of them. As soon as they saw the boy wearing the prince''s boa robe and mending clothes, they knew that he must be the fifth Prince''s highness. The youth beside him was tall and tall with a long bronze sword hanging on his waist. Behind him was a silver white Cape flying in the breeze in the warm sunshine of early spring Under the light, his whole body seems to be shining with silver light, like the God of war coming to the world, beautiful, sacred and noble, people almost dare not look at him.


    "This This is the son of Zhennan king! " In the elegant seat, I don''t know who is sighing.


    Everyone is looking at Xiao Yi, but Fu Yunyan is looking at Fu Yunhe behind Xiao Yi. The corners of his mouth can''t help but curl up and murmur: "it seems that the third elder brother doesn''t lack arms and legs. It''s very good."


    She just whispered, but the young scholar next to her had sharp ears and was stunned and asked, "this little brother, your brother also went to the southern Xinjiang battlefield with the son of Xiao?"


    The scholar''s words attracted people''s eyes to Fu Yunyan, with a trace of respect and a sudden realization.


    No wonder the little brother was so indignant at their remarks about Xiao Shizi just now. It must be his elder brother who went to the battlefield with him, so he felt a little bit of empathy.


    Although the middle-aged businessmen always boast that they are thick skinned, they are also somewhat embarrassed at the moment. They clasped their fists at Fu Yunyan and said, "I''m sorry, I just talked nonsense. Please don''t take it to heart."


    Fu Yunyan was worried about Nangong Yue. Otherwise, she would not bother to quarrel with these strangers who knew how to gossip. Now that the other party has apologized, she also waves boldly and does not care about each other.


    The middle-aged businessman breathed a sigh of relief. He couldn''t help looking out of the window at Xiao Yi and said, "I''ve heard that the king''s son of Zhennan is obstinate and a useless" second generation son ". Every day he knows how to make trouble It doesn''t look like it today The middle-aged businessmen have seen a little bit of the world. They have seen all kinds of people from all walks of life. This person''s bearing can''t deceive people. The son of Nanwang in this town is a dragon and Phoenix among the people.


    "I remember that Xiao Shizi was married. With the appearance of Xiao Shizi, I don''t know who deserves it... " The young scholar gazed down at Xiao Yi and sighed in a complicated way. This is really more people than people, angry people, some people are born with good birth, good looks, and then also have the ability to envy or envy.


    As the scholar spoke, Fu Yunyan looked at Nangong Yue with a smile. It is also a pity that ah Yue looks pretty. Otherwise, the emperor''s marriage is not a blessing! Or her a Xin is good, grow just right!


    Nangong Yue didn''t care about Fu Yunyan''s teasing eyes or what other people said. At the moment, the noise outside has gone away from her, only Xiao Yi below.


    She looked at him for a moment. Although she had met Xiao Yi a few days ago and knew that he was all right, now she watched him enter the city in the cheers of the people, and looked at his heroic appearance The corners of her mouth can''t help but stir up, and her heart is full of satisfaction: Yi, he is really back!


    All of a sudden, Xiao Yi, who was riding slowly below, seemed to feel something. Turning to the second floor of the teahouse, it seemed that when the four eyes were opposite, Xiao Yi''s cold sense faded, and his smile quickly bloomed on his face. It was full of vigor and vitality.


    He raised his right hand, vigorously waved to nangongyue, his lips moved, and said silently: "Stinky girl, I''m back!"


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing more happily. Just about to wave his hand, he listened to a silly voice beside him and said, "look, shiziye is waving with me!"


    "No, it''s with me."


    "It''s me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not only a few people in the elegant seats, but also the people in the restaurant nearby and the people on the street outside were agitated by Xiao Yi''s wave. The atmosphere at the gate of the city reached a climax in an instant. All of them warmly waved their hands and beamed with joy.The atmosphere of Xiao Yi has not cooled down.


    Several people in the elegant seats returned to their seats. The middle-aged scholar sighed: "this rumor is really untrustworthy! I think this Xiao Shizi is really a young hero! "


    "Yes, that''s right." The old man also nodded, "I think shiziye is just a Wuqu star in the sky."


    The young scholar suddenly looked at Fu Yunyan and said, "brother, since your brother has gone to war with Xiao Shizi, you must know something about him. Can you tell us something about him..."


    Fu Yunyan''s eyes dropped and he was aroused. He talked to them about the story of Zhennan palace. Lily also added a few words from time to time I heard people feel that the "stepmother has a stepfather" is still the same principle even when they get to the royal palace. Some people sigh that it''s just a rumor that the princess of Zhennan is robbing her stepson''s property. I didn''t think it was true!


    When Nangong Yue came back to his senses, he saw a group of people talking about Xiao Yi with sympathy and admiration. He almost described him as an inspirational example: father didn''t love his mother, but he didn''t go astray. He worked hard!


    Nangong Yue was lost because he couldn''t see Xiao Yiyuan''s back again, but now it has disappeared. He looked at Fu Yunyan and lily with a smile and said that he had enjoyed himself. Several people left the Laiyun teahouse.


    After leaving the teahouse, Fu Yunyan and Nangong Yue parted ways and went back to yongyang Princess mansion alone. The Fu family were also waiting for Fu Yunhe''s news. She had to go back to the mansion and talk to them.


    Nangongyue also rushed back to the Zhennan palace. Before Xiao Yi returned to the mansion, she had a lot of preparation to do After calculating the time, Xiao Yi will go to the Meridian Gate to offer his capture. After that, the emperor will definitely invite him into the palace to ask questions. She estimates that when Xiao Yi comes out of the palace, I''m afraid it will be at least later than the bidding time, and the time will still be more abundant.


    Not only did Nangong Yue leave, but other people watching the city gate gradually dispersed, and there was still something left in his mind.


    The drama of nanchengmen ended, but for Xiao Yi, today''s ceremony of offering prisoners has just begun.


    Go straight down the South Street from the south gate. At the end of the road is the main gate of the imperial palace. After passing the gate, the imperial forest troops on both sides of the royal road become more and more dense. Each of them stands solemnly and solemnly until it reaches the Meridian Gate.


    On the huge Meridian Gate Square, princes and ministers in court clothes, civil and military officials have been arranged by class as in the early days. The imperial throne has been set up in the Meridian Gate Tower. Under the eaves, there is a yellow cover, and the brine books are set at the bottom of the Meridian Gate Tower, which is arranged to the end gate.


    The sun is getting higher and higher. Suddenly, the golden bell rings on the Meridian Gate, followed by the golden drum and the NAO song. All the officials kneel down to the Meridian Gate and call out "long live".


    After a while, the emperor in the yellow robe of the Ming Dynasty, surrounded by many internal servants and bodyguards, appeared in the tall Meridian Gate Tower and ascended to the throne.


    The emperor sat on his high throne and looked down at the officials kneeling and bowing down below. He was very elated. He had a feeling that the country was in his hands.


    When the emperor raised his hand, the music stopped, and the princes and ministers, civil and military officials stood up.


    Following the Minister of rites, he called out: "offer a prisoner!"


    Although his voice was loud and clear, the meridian square was so loud that his voice fell into the sea like a small stone, which could not stir up any waves at all. However, at the same time of his words falling, the nearest Imperial Army yelled out: "capture!"


    One pass two, two pass four, four pass eight From the Meridian Gate to the Duanmen gate, and then to the palace gate, the past was conveyed all the way to the end. Finally, hundreds of the royal guards cried out in unison: "sacrifice the captured!"


    The voice overlapped together, like thunder, with a great momentum, almost resounding through the sky.


    Then came the drum music and the firecrackers.


    A young man in silver and white armor walked forward with his chest straight under hundreds of burning eyes. It was clearly Xiao Yi, the son of Zhennan king. Behind him, a young man in white prison uniform and white rope around his neck entered the meridian square under the escort of 16 tall soldiers.


    When he got to the bottom of the Meridian Gate Tower, Xiao Yi knelt down on one knee, clasped his fist and saluted the Emperor: "the emperor, the minister has given orders to pacify Southern Xinjiang. He has captured kuilang, the eldest son of Nanman, as a prisoner. I would like to offer you an invitation."


    While he knelt down, kuilang, dressed in prison uniform, was forced to kneel down by the soldiers of Dayu behind him. Since ancient times, it has been the winner who is the king and the loser is the enemy.


    The emperor looked down at Xiao Yi with a smile and Longxin was very happy. You can imagine that today''s scene will be recorded in history.


    The emperor ordered, "hand over the prisoners to the Ministry of punishment and the Li Fan yuan for joint discussion."


    After the emperor''s order, kuilang was forced to worship the emperor again.


    The officer takes over several soldiers from the Department.


    In addition to kuilang, there was a cadre of Nanman generals who were transferred to the Ministry of punishment.


    Finally, the civil and military officials once again knelt down and nine kowtows to the emperor and congratulated the emperor. Until then, the ceremony of offering prisoners was really over.Other people can be scattered, only Xiao Yi was called to the imperial study by the emperor.


    The emperor kindly gave him a seat and ordered people to serve tea. He asked about Southern Xinjiang as if he were chatting.


    Xiao Yi was not polite. He ate some snacks and used tea. He said in his mouth: "I''m sorry You don''t know, uncle emperor, those Southern barbarians have made people and heaven angry in southern Xinjiang. As soon as I know that you sent me back to fight against Nanman, I will be grateful. The common people are fighting in groups. It is impossible to win this battle. "


    The emperor was in a good mood when he heard it and stroked his beard and laughed more happily.


    Xiao Yi continued: "when my nephew left, those people in southern Xinjiang sent each other off one after another on the side of the road. I asked my nephew to bring you a ten thousand people''s umbrella for you."


    "Umbrella for all people?" As soon as the emperor''s eyes brightened, he said with interest, "where is this umbrella? Let me have a look."


    "All the way, my nephew was held by my close friend, and I didn''t dare to let go Mr. Liu, please go and get it


    Duke Liu knew that the emperor was in a good mood. He said with a smile: "I have never seen the umbrella of the people. Thanks to the emperor, this time, I can open my eyes."


    The emperor laughed and waved to Duke Liu to go.


    It is said that only when honest and upright officials leave office, the common people will spontaneously send one, which can be met but not available. I didn''t expect that I could receive it one day. This is the people''s wish.


    The emperor waited happily. Not long after that, Duke Liu came in with a mulberry umbrella. The emperor asked him to open it. The umbrella was decorated with small silk strips, each with a name, and "long live my emperor". Countless silk strips hung all the mulberry umbrellas, not to mention, almost all of them overlapped together. Some of the characters on it are correct and some are skewed. Each of them has a different handwriting, so it is not a forgery.


    The emperor was very satisfied, and the smile on his face became more and more prosperous. He looked down with great interest and suddenly looked up and said, "Yi, is this He is holding a silk strip in his hand. In addition to the name, there is also a red fingerprint on the silk strip. If you look carefully, there are many silk strips like this in the umbrella of the people.


    Xiao Yi explained with a smile: "there are many people who are illiterate, but they also want to express their gratitude to the emperor uncle. Therefore, they went to find a teacher, wrote silk strips, and pressed their own fingerprints."


    "I see..."


    The emperor looked at "Li Er Gou", "Chen Dazhuang", "Zhang a Da" and so on. He was deeply moved. What moved him even more was Xiao Yi, who had never forgotten himself even in the south of Xinjiang The emperor was very clear that if Xiao Yi didn''t preach it deliberately, the people in the south of Xinjiang would not have known their wise decisions.


    Zhennan Wangfu is a vassal king. If someone else had done so, he would have taken the credit for himself and won the hearts of the people. Only Xiao Yi can be so sincere.


    "A Yi, you worked hard this time..." The emperor looked at him lovingly and said, "take a good rest in the house for a few days, and I will send you some errands."


    Xiao Yi grinned and said, "Uncle emperor, you can have a long vacation for your nephew! My nephew hasn''t seen his daughter-in-law for a long time! "


    The emperor answered, "I''ll give you a month''s leave. That''s enough."


    Xiao Yi gratefully thanks for his kindness, and then he turns to the main topic and says, "uncle of the emperor, this time my nephew came back and brought back the envoys of Nanman. They said they were here to discuss peace."


    The emperor frowned, "emissary?" He didn''t seem to see any envoys, "where are the envoys?"


    "With kuilang pass. It seems that there is a woman who is in another prison car and has just been handed over to the Ministry of punishment It should be in the prison of the Ministry of punishment now. "


    The emperor was stunned and thought: Xiao Yi seems to have grown a lot during his trip to southern Xinjiang, but he is still unreliable! How can there be an envoy in a prison cart


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    By the time Xiao Yi came out of the palace, the sun was already slanting to the West. Qian Moyang had already returned to Zhennan palace. Only Zhu Xing and Zhou Dacheng came to the gate of the palace to wait for him.


    Zhu Xing quickly summoned a servant back to the palace to report the news, and then together with Zhou Dacheng came forward to salute Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi waved his hand. Without saying anything, he took the reins directly and turned over to mount the horse. Anyway, if they want to know what, they can ask Qian Moyang, and they don''t need him to say more. Stinky girl is still waiting for him!


    The three horses galloped all the way, their hooves flying and the dust flying. Soon they arrived at the Luogu alley where the prince''s residence was located. There had been a woman looking at the entrance of the alley. When she saw Xiao Yi''s figure, she ran back to the palace conveniently, shouting: "the son of the world is back! The prince is back... "


    The news made the whole palace move, the gatehouse opened the main door to greet him; a woman went to Wu Shoutang to inform his concubine; the kitchen quickly prepared hot water and meals


    Although busy, but the palace is like a backbone.


    Hundreds of guards came out together, separated on both sides behind the door, knelt down on one knee, and exclaimed, "welcome the son of heaven back to the house!"


    "Welcome you back to your house!"


    "Welcome you back to your house!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi drove his horse and ran to the second gate. From a distance, he saw Nangong Yue who was waiting there. Everything around him seemed to be pale, leaving her alone. The light of the setting sun reflected in her smiling eyes, as if inlaid with gems.


    Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue for a moment. His eyes were burning and his mouth was raised up. Zhan Yan Lang said in a voice, "ah Yue, I''m back!"


    This time, aboveboard!


    Although there are servants all around, Xiao Yi doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. He jumps down from his horse and strides forward. He hugs Nangong Yue in his arms, causing a lot of smiling eyes.


    Although Nangong Yue didn''t think he was a woman who pinched and pinched, he felt a little shy in such a broad day. He pushed him with his hand and said, "you''ve been tired for a whole day. Go back to the Fengyuan and have a good wash."


    Xiao Yi is very reluctant to leave, smile is not hidden, one took nangongyue''s hand, two hands together back to the Fufeng courtyard.


    Looking at the front of the two master son, obviously only the other side''s appearance, behind Baihui and Lily quietly exchanged a look, secretly relieved. Today, when I heard about the Nanman saint in the tea house, they were still worried. Now it seems that the princess has no problem. It should be OK.


    A few days ago, Xiao Yi came back quietly at night, hiding from the emperor and other people''s eyes and ears. Therefore, he had to keep a low profile and be careful. Even Nangong Yue felt wronged by Xiao Yi. This time, she tried to be perfect. When Xiao Yi arrived at the Fufeng courtyard, the hot water for bathing and the clothes for replacement were all ready.


    Over the past few days, Nangong Yue not only changed the jacket that was slightly shorter last time, but also made a new set of middle-aged clothes for Xiao Yi. In line with Xiao Yi''s current figure, he made the clothes a little thinner.


    In addition to the middle coat, even those coats of Xiao Yi have been modified.


    After bathing, Xiao Yi came out wearing a new suit of middle-aged clothes. Although they were all made of white materials, he could not see the difference at all, but the feeling that he was wearing the clothes was extremely comfortable told him that it was another dress.


    Stinky girl in this short a few days actually made a suit for oneself.


    At the moment, what he can see is only the middle coat, but there are many places he can''t see


    Xiao Yi''s heart has a warm flow, with a bit of moving, in the heart rippling open, spread all over the body, warm the whole body, let his whole person warm.


    "Stinky girl, you are so kind to me." Xiao Yi steps forward and hugs Nangong Yue. He puts his chin on the top of her hair and rubs it like a coquette. He doesn''t want Nangong Yue to see the wet meaning in his eyes.


    In addition to his stinky girl, who would treat him so well!


    With his smelly girl, he doesn''t need any more father, mother and concubine, he has his smelly girl enough!


    At this time, the lily outside a dry cough, asked: "prince, son princess, dinner is ready, do you want to put rice now?" With a slight loathing in his heart, he thought: it''s good for shiziye to come back, but he and his cousin should be more careful in the future, so as not to grow needle eyes


    As soon as her voice fell, Xiao Yi''s stomach seemed to have smelled the smell of rice outside. She called out in a loud voice, which broke up the warm atmosphere in the room.


    Nangong Yue almost laughed, his eyes were bright, and he looked at Xiao Yi''s pupils with a smile.


    Xiao Yi felt his stomach almost shrunken in. He looked at Nangong Yue with a pair of peach blossom eyes. He said pitifully, "Stinky girl, I got up before I arrived today. I ate two steamed buns at random. After breakfast, I just had a few snacks in the palace."


    Nangong Yue touched his back and gave him the hair. At the same time, he raised his voice and said to the lily outside: "put the meal."


    There are ten dishes and one soup in this table, which Xiao Yi likes to eat.Although Xiao Yi left a few days after their marriage, Nangong Yue remembered Xiao Yi''s taste carefully and ordered the kitchen to do it.


    Xiao Yi ate all the dishes perfectly. He even ate three bowls of rice. Seeing the lily beside him, he almost suspected that shiziye was not going to fight, but to be a beggar.


    Taking advantage of Xiao Yi''s meal, Baihe and Que''er rush to clean up the inner room. After a while, they take out the clothes Xiao Yi has changed. Que''er takes the clothes and goes back, while Baihe goes to nangongyue and asks, "Princess Shizi, this set of gold soft armor..."


    Lily is holding the golden soft armor that Nangong Yue knitted for Xiao Yi before he goes out to battle.


    Now seeing this set of gold soft armor again, Nangong Yue''s mood is somewhat complicated. He can''t help but think of the set of soft armor made by Jiang Yixi for Han Huaijun. Now Xiao Yi finally returned triumphantly, but Han Huaijun''s whereabouts are unknown in Northern Xinjiang


    Nangong Yue pursed his mouth and reached out to touch the golden soft armor.


    One side of Xiao Yi gobbled down the food in his mouth, and could not wait to say: "Stinky girl, this is made up by yourself. I have to put it away well." After a pause, he habitually said, "I listen to you and wear this gold soft armor on my body every day."


    His flattering manner made all the servants in the room laugh, but naturally they didn''t dare to laugh.


    Lily looked at Nangong Yue''s face and took the golden soft armor back to the inner room.


    Xiao Yi breathed a sigh of relief and continued to eat as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing Xiao Yi run out of staple food, Baihui calculates the time, and orders the maids to provide some delicate snacks, a pot of hot tea, and some fruits and melons.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes were fixed on one of the plates of red bean and osmanthus cake. He twisted a piece of cake and bit it. His eyes immediately brightened and looked at Nangong Yue, "Stinky girl, this is what you did, right?"


    Nangong Yue didn''t speak with a smile, but Lily said curiously at one side: "prince, how do you know it was made by the princess?" Lily looks at these red bean cakes made by Nangong Yue. How can Xiao Yi see them!


    Xiao Yi laughs mysteriously on purpose. After a pause, he says: "I''m sorry I won''t tell you! " He looked at Nangong Yue with a smile and ate red bean cake.


    He won''t tell others that he likes sweet food, but he doesn''t like too sweet and too boring. Nangong Yue must have found out this, so he specially prepared the most suitable snack for him this time.


    The more Xiao Yi thought about it, the more happy he was. The whole person felt that he was about to float.


    His stinky girl really likes him best!


    She was too hard to admit


    But it doesn''t matter, he knows the secret himself!


    He ate with relish, and Nangong Yue was also satisfied and looked at him with his chin.


    Her mother once told her that it was a happy and satisfying thing to do something for her loved ones, so no matter what her mother did for her father, brother and herself, she was very happy Until this moment, Nangong Yue realized that when he met the right person, he knew what was "willing" and "sweet if Yi".


    When Xiao Yi ate those snacks, he stopped. Baihui and Baihe took everything off the table. Before he left, Lily gave Xiao Yi a sympathetic look.


    Poor son of a son, I''m afraid that my father doesn''t hurt, my mother doesn''t love me, and I can''t eat enough Well, I don''t dislike him!


    The servant girls all retired and left the space in the room to the little couple.


    At this time, the setting sun was about to set, and only half of the sun was still on the horizon.


    Nangong Yue asked in a soft voice, "Yi, you have been busy for a day. Do you want to have a rest earlier?"


    "No!" Xiao Yi shook his head vigorously, took Nangong Yue''s hand and went into the inner room. He sat down on the beauty couch beside the window. "I''ve had enough sleep in the post station these days. Girl, let''s talk In the past few months, from the day I left, tell me what you have done? "


    Nangong Yue could not help laughing: "what can I say about my daily trifles? Didn''t I tell you all in my letter?"


    "Is it the same as what you said in your letter?" Xiao Yi looked at her with dignity.


    Nangong Yue laughed: "if you don''t mind my annoyance, I will..."


    "Meow --"


    a cute cat call suddenly interrupted her, and then heard the sound of "Cha Cha". Nangong Yue followed the sound and saw Xiao Bai scratching his paws on the ground excitedly.


    After seeing the things under its claws, Nangong Yue stood up nervously and tried to hold Xiaobai away: "Xiaobai, can''t..."


    Xiaobai reluctantly wriggled two times, obviously did not want to be held, Nangong Yue had to let it go, bent over to pick up the golden soft armor that fell on the ground.


    She was about to fold it up, only to find something wrong His eyes were fixed on the chest of the golden silk soft armor, and his eyebrows were slightly frowned. Then he thought of Xiao Yigang''s "strange" behavior. Do you mean"Stinky girl..."


    Xiao Yi screamed nervously in the back. The next moment, he saw Nangong Yue suddenly turn around and forcefully untie the buttons on his middle coat.


    Xiao Yi seemed to be startled and jumped up. He stepped back, carefully pinched his collar and quietly reminded her, "Stinky girl, you can''t You haven''t reached the hairpin yet After a pause, he added, "I promised my mother-in-law."


    He was as upright as a virtuous woman. Nangong Yue almost took up the pillow and threw it to him.


    But she quickly took a deep breath and said to herself that it was not the first day she knew that this guy was so angry that she couldn''t pay his life.


    It''s just that when he''s angry with others, it''s really relaxing, but when it''s your turn, it''s really infuriating.


    Nangong Yue gave Xiao Yi a bad look, and his voice seemed to be squeezed out of his throat: "you''re injured, but you''re still hiding from me?"


    Xiao Yi''s eyes moved left and right with a guilty heart. Nangong Yue narrowed his eyes slightly and threatened: "if you don''t say so, I''ll ask Qian Moyang that they are OK."


    Xiao Yi could only compromise, and then sat back to nangongyue and said, "I''m ok, but I''ve got a little chest injury..."


    Did you get "dot" injuries? Nangong Yue squints at him suspiciously, suspecting that this guy has told the truth.


    Nangong Yue gently unties the buttons of Xiao Yi''s middle coat. This time, Xiao Yi is sitting in a dangerous position and dare not resist.


    When he untied the two buttons, Nangong Yue could clearly see a thick scar on Xiao Yi''s right chest, which was at least three inches long. The wound had healed and scabby, and the scar was red and slightly protruding.


    Just looking at it like this, Nangong Yue''s eyes were red. He raised his hand to touch it, and his hand trembled slightly. His heart was like being held by someone. She took a breath of pain.


    She always understood that Xiao Yi went to the battlefield to fight for her own future. However, when she saw that he was seriously injured, she was still very distressed.


    Although the wound was not in her heart, she could imagine how dangerous it was.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes can not help but emerge a layer of mist Seeing this, Xiao Yi was a little flustered and looked at her at a loss. She didn''t know whether to hold her or to wipe her tears. "Stinky girl, don''t cry. You see, the acne medicine you gave me is excellent, and I''m quite well already! "


    He didn''t say that it was OK. He said that nangongyue''s eyes were more moist, and the crystal clear tears finally overflowed and fell from the corners of his eyes.


    Xiao Yi has never seen Nangong Yue cry, even when he encounters a big problem or a critical situation She is calm and calm, trying to find a way out for herself in the crisis.


    But now she is crying!


    Cry for yourself!


    Xiao Yi was so distressed that she didn''t know what to do. She could only wipe her tears with her cuff, "Stinky girl, don''t cry!" But the more comforted he was, the more he cried. His tears fell down like broken beads.


    Xiao Yi can only wipe her tears with one hand, pat her back with the other, and continue to comfort: "Stinky girl, I''m really OK. The doctor in southern Xinjiang also helped me to read it. He said that he could use your medicine to daub it and take a good rest. I''m afraid that I won''t see any scar in a few months. Those doctors say your medicine is good! And ask me which miracle doctor I made it. "


    Nangong Yue sniffed and tried to calm down her mood. However, the uneasiness in her heart has been accumulating little by little in the past few months. Until now, it is like a dike with a gap, like a flood.


    She choked and said, "Yi, how did you get hurt? How many injuries have you suffered Do you know that if you don''t tell me the good news but not the bad news, I''m more worried and afraid? "


    Xiao Yi looked at her red and swollen eyes, and her heart seemed to be pricked by tens of millions of needles. He buried her face in his chest and begged for mercy: "Stinky girl, please don''t cry. It''s my fault. I''ll never hide it from you again! "


    After crying, nangongyue felt that the pressure on him seemed to be released through tears. He felt much more comfortable. A pair of red and swollen rabbit eyes looked at Xiao Yi and said, "to be honest! What other injuries have you suffered? "


    The threat in her words made Xiao Yi shiver. He felt that the Nanman prince was far from the stinky girl in his family.


    He obediently lifted up his sleeves, took off his shoes, and then rolled his trouser legs to show Nangong Yue his scars


    Nangong Yue examined carefully and counted secretly. There were several scars on his arm, instep and lower leg. Most of them were not serious. They healed well. Some even had scabs.


    Nangong Yue deeply felt the danger of the war, one negligence, one deviation, that is at the cost of life!


    Fortunately, Xiao Yi came back. He didn''t leave her alone.


    Xiao Yi holds Nangong Yue and sits on his lap. He hugs her tightly, as if he wants to integrate them into one.


    Sorry, attachment Finally, it was changed into three words:


    "sorry!"Sorry to leave you alone in Wangdu.


    I''m sorry to keep it from you.


    Sorry to make you worry about me.


    Sorry


    The rest of the words he did not say, but Nangong Yue already understood his unfinished words, two people quietly embrace each other, quiet and beautiful.


    After a long time, Xiao Yi couldn''t help but ask: "Stinky girl, how do you know I was hurt?" He thought that he should know how he died.


    Silence for a long time, Nangong Yue gave three words: "you say first."


    Fortunately, one of the soldiers is attacked by one of them. But the golden soft armor was destroyed.


    He frowned, and his eyes showed a trace of reluctance. He also knew that the golden soft armor had taken Nangong Yue many days to compile for him


    If you want to go to the palace, I''ll take care of her. How can you come back so soon


    "Golden silk." Nangong Yue suddenly gave three words and raised his eyes to Xiao Yi''s puzzled eyes, "don''t you want to know how I found you hurt? I found that you''ve mended your soft gold Before Lily handed her the golden soft armor, the gold soft armor was folded, so she didn''t find it was wrong. Until Xiaobai mischievously scattered the soft armor, she didn''t notice that the chest position of the soft armor was wrong.


    Xiao Yi blinked and looked at Nangong Yue strangely.


    After he was injured, he still had a trace of happiness. He thought that he and the stinky girl had not completed their relationship, so it would be easy to hide this matter from the past. After a few years, the scar was light, and the matter had already passed. Naturally, there was no sound. It''s just that the golden soft armor is broken, and he won''t be willing to throw it away. After thinking about it, he secretly found someone to repair the broken gold soft armor.


    The master he was looking for was definitely an expert in repairing. At that time, after repairing the soft golden silk armour, he had looked at it carefully. The master could hardly see any trace I didn''t expect Nangong Yue just took a look and saw the problem.


    Nangong Yue smiles faintly. Of course, she won''t tell him that everyone has his own habits and characteristics in needlework. Embroidery has his own needlework, sewing clothes has his own stitch, and weaving gold silk soft armor is the same


    In particular, women are very sensitive sometimes. The soft gold armour is woven by her own hand. What''s wrong with it? How can she not see it.


    Xiao Yi had some regrets in his heart. He knew that he would not do more than that. He would hide the broken gold silk soft armor first.


    Nangong Yue naturally saw his annoyance, and finally broke his tears into a smile, and his mood became relaxed and happy again.


    Seeing her smile, Xiao Yi finally breathed a sigh of relief. He hugged her tightly in his arms, rubbed her affectionately, and whispered in her ear, "I miss you so much..."


    Miss you so much! miss you very much! In southern Xinjiang, I miss you every moment! Just want to come back and see you!


    Nangong Yue nestled in his body and said softly, "so am I


    This night, they talked about all the things happened in these days, little by little, even some trivial things. Most of the time, they even said boring nonsense. At the end of the day, Xiao Yi told Zhennan Wang hard and said, "Stinky girl, I listen to you No more whips from him He didn''t hit me at all. "


    Nangong Yue''s nose was sour, and her tears began to flow out. She closed her eyes and covered her tears, saying, "I''m sorry Yi, no matter what happens, you still have me. "


    Yeah. If there was no stinky girl in his arms, after experiencing such kind of betrayal and indifference, even Xiao Yi didn''t know what he would become, but he knew it would never be him now.


    "Yi, you won''t be alone You have me, father and mother, brother, grandfather, and grandfather. My grandfather is also very concerned about you Yes Nangong Yue suddenly raised his head and thought of one thing and said, "grandfather''s letter!"


    Nangong Yue pushed Xiao Yi aside and got up in a hurry. He took out a box from the dark box at the head of the bed. The letter was put in this box.


    Xiao Yi looked at the letter and held out his hand for a long time. Nangong Yue noticed that his hand was shaking slightly.


    Nangong Yue put the letter in his hand and said in a soft voice, "open it and have a look."


    Xiao Yi nodded solemnly and slowly opened the letter. There was only one piece of writing paper in it.


    Xiao Yi looked at it for a long time. His eyes drooped slightly and covered the tears in his eyes. After a while, he lifted his eyes, and his mood had calmed down a lot. Only his hoarse voice was hard to hide. "You can have a look."


    Xiao Yi took her to sit down and handed her the letter paper.


    The writing paper was yellow and brittle. Nangongyue took it carefully. The handwriting of Nanwang in the old town was vigorous and powerful, which was somewhat similar to Xiao Yi. It was obvious that Xiao Yi had learned from him since childhood.Nangong Yue looked down word by word, and his eyes became more and more dignified. After she had read all of them, he could not help looking up at Xiao Yi and saying, "Yi, grandfather, he..."


    Xiao Yi took her hand for fear of scaring her. He said in a low voice, "grandfather, he really sees far-reaching things. But, stinky girl, if you''re afraid... "


    Nangong Yue took his hand, shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid of anything when I''m with you. What''s more, grandfather, he''s right... " There was no hesitation in her eyes.


    At this time, when he finally asked Nanfeng to help him, why did he not want to give him the old book.


    "Stinky girl, I will plan everything." Xiao Yi rarely said so solemnly, "I won''t let you be frightened Believe me. "


    Nangong Yue laughed. Although she didn''t speak, her eyes were full of trust.


    Xiao Yi''s heart was warm. He folded the letter carefully, put it back in the envelope, and locked it in the small box again.


    Nangong Yue hid it back to the dark room at the head of the bed, while Xiao Yi kept smiling and watching her busy and asked, "Stinky girl, how much money can our family take out? I want cash. "


    Nangong Yue calculated carefully and said, "the present silver, including the silver note, is only about 560000 Liang."


    "Only fifty or sixty thousand taels." Xiao Yi was surprised. He thought he could make money. His family only got fifty or sixty thousand taels


    Seeing his expression, Nangong Yue understood what he was thinking and said with a smile: "there are a lot of valuable things at home, especially those warehouses in your yard, but they can''t be sold casually. There are still many industries left by my grandfather that have not been rectified. I dare not move the rent collected this year for the time being, for fear that I will have to fill in a lot later. " After a pause, she asked How much money do you need? "


    "I promised general Tian to send them silver later, at least 100000 taels." Xiao Yi didn''t hide it. He said it all the way. He was annoyed and said, "I promised so fast. I have to think about how I can make money." He promised to be frank, and did not think about whether he had money in his hand.


    Military supplies must not be delayed. What''s more, if Xiao Yi wants to take a foothold in southern Xinjiang in the future, there will be no one in his hands.


    "A Yi, I have two dowry shops in Wangdu. I''ll ask Zhu Xing to find someone to sell tomorrow."


    "No way!" Xiao Yi refused without hesitation, "even if I want to sell, I also have a shop to sell emergency."


    "Listen to me, Yi..." Nangong Yue sat down beside him and said with a smile, "although these properties left by my grandfather have passed the Ming Road, up to now, the emperor has not issued a clear order. Even if we take back the industry now and reorganize it, it should be OK, but we can''t leave a story for the future. "


    After all, Xiao Yi is a proton, and he can''t miss anything.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows slightly and thought deeply.


    "We haven''t divided the government yet. The imperial concubine has been dominating the industry. There are so many people in Wangdu''s Zhennan Wangfu. They will live on. " Nangong Yue said with a sly smile on his lips, "if you don''t have money, you can only sell my dowry? I only wronged you, the king and son-in-law. I can only rely on my daughter-in-law to support me in the future. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Yi quickly stuck to the past and said, "I''m very well fed. Let''s have a deal. You can''t be a liar


    Nangong Yue giggled and patted him on his arm and said, "that depends on whether you are obedient or not."


    Her smile is delicate and beautiful, and her voice is like a feather scratched in his heart, which makes his whole person crisp and numb.


    As soon as Xiao Yi''s heart was hot, a stream of heat flowed from his body. He stood up in a hurry and said, "that It''s very late. Please rest early... " With that, he hurried to the banquet room.


    Nangong Yue blinked his eyes inexplicably. He called him and said, "Yi, you will accompany me back to my mother''s house tomorrow."


    Xiao Yi did not look back and said, "I know. I''m going to give my parents my regards. "


    Nangong Yue pursed his lips and laughed, "it''s a coincidence that you come back. Tomorrow is Heng Ge''er''s weekly feast. Don''t forget the gift, uncle


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    The next morning, at dawn, Nangong Yue got up. She subconsciously looked at the empty Kang in the banquet room through the glass partition. She was worried about gains and losses. She always felt that Xiao Yi''s coming back was just a dream


    "Stinky girl, you wake up!"


    Until the voice full of vitality sounded in his ears, Nangong Yue suddenly came back to his mind, and his face was filled with a sweet smile. She turned her head and looked at Xiao Yi. He walked into the room with his black hair full of water vapor. He had already finished practicing martial arts in the morning and had just finished bathing and dressing.


    Nangong Yue''s mood suddenly relaxed. She didn''t call the maid to come in. She avoided the screen and changed her clothes.


    They took some breakfast together and took the prepared gifts. They started from Zhennan palace and arrived at Nangong house soon.


    The two of them came early. It was just the time. It was an hour before the Post said that they had arrived. Therefore, neither of the guests had arrived.


    Xiao Yi just came back yesterday. When he came back for the first time, he should be more serious.


    Nangongmu, Linshi and nangongxin have been informed early that nangongyue and nangongyue will come early today, so they have been waiting for them in Rong''an hall early in the morning.


    Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue saluted Su respectfully together and said, "I''ve met my grandmother."


    Su looked at this pair of Bi people with a smile and said, "no gift! No gift! Sit down


    Su had always thought Xiao Yi, a noble and handsome grandson-in-law, was all kinds of good. This time, Xiao Yi defeated Nanman and made Nangong''s family have a long face. Now Xiao Yi is more fond of it, and his muddy old eyes are squinting with laughter.


    Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue followed him to Nangong Mu and gave them a salute. Everyone''s eyes were filled with joy, especially Lin''s. Since Xiao Yi left Wangdu last year, although Lin tried to behave normally in front of her daughter, she was always worried about what would happen to Xiao Yi who had gone to the battlefield, and that he would never return. She left her daughter alone in Wangdu. Now she can relax.


    "Yi, you''re thin!" Lin said heartily, "sister Yue, you should let a Yi take good care of him and nourish his body. He is still old enough to grow up."


    "Niang, you have a son-in-law, don''t you know how to hurt your daughter?" He said.


    "You child..."


    When the mother and daughter talked, Nangong Xin couldn''t wait to pull Xiao Yi, and his eyes were shining: "Yi, you should tell me about you in southern Xinjiang."


    Xiao Yi and Nangong Xin sat down beside them and said with a smile, "ah Xin, you come to the palace on another day. I''ll talk to you again. Today''s protagonist is Heng Ge''er. I can''t make a fuss about the guests and rob him of the limelight. "


    When he said that, everyone was smiling.


    While talking, the maid outside dongci came to report with a smile: "the old lady, the eldest and youngest grandmothers, the second girl, and the young master are coming!"


    As soon as the words fell, the servant girl picked up the bead curtain, and Liu Qingqing was the first to come in. Behind her was Nangong Yan, and at the end was a plump woman in her early thirties who looked like a wet nurse. In her arms was Nangong Heng. He was dressed in a small Sichuan brocade jacket with big red five bats holding clouds, and a red gold jade necklace around his neck.


    Heng Ge''er was over one year old in March. However, because he was born prematurely, he was weaker than ordinary children. Nangong Sheng and Liu Qingqing once took him to the master for approval. The master chose today to hold the birthday ceremony. For the sake of hengge''er, they naturally believe that there is something that they can''t believe. But to their surprise, after they are one year old, Heng Ge''er is getting stronger and stronger. Now he looks ruddy and energetic. His small arms and legs are like lotus roots, which makes him look like a full-term child.


    Liu Qingqing takes Nangong Heng to the audience. Hengge''er is still so small, naturally can''t kneel down and kowtow, can only be held by the nanny.


    Nangongyue and Xiao Yi naturally prepared red envelopes, so Heng Ge''er accepted two red envelopes at once. He seemed to know that he had got a gift, and showed his two small baby teeth with a smile. It looked very cute, which made nangongyue''s heart sprout and his black pupils twinkle.


    "Sister in law, can I hold brother Heng in my arms?" Nangong Yue asked.


    The nurse took a look at Liu Qingqing and gave him to Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue had no younger brother or sister. Naturally, he never held a child. Under the guidance of the nurse, he was a stranger to take him. He gently bumped and teased: "brother Heng, call third aunt quickly..."


    "Niang..."


    Heng Ge''er''s tearful cry made everyone in the room dumbfounded. Liu Qingqing, on one side, looked embarrassed and explained, "third aunt, Heng Ge''er can only call ''Niang''..." That''s why he''s barking at everyone now.


    Everyone can''t help laughing. Xiao Yi looks at the little doll nestled in Nangong Yue''s arms and imagines that in a few years'' time, he will also have a baby who looks like himself and a stinky girl


    The more he thought about it, the more beautiful he wanted to have a good time first. He said to Nangong Yue, "let me hold it."


    Xiao Yi hugs Nangong Heng from nangongyue''s arms. His movements are even more stiff than nangongyue''s. He only feels that the boy in his arms is soft and does not dare to exert himself, nor dare to carry him as a weapon For a while, he was looking at Nangong Yue at a loss.Nangong Yue hurriedly held Nangong Heng''s back and amused him with a smile.


    Nangong Heng is not afraid of life. He sucks his white finger and stares at Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi teased him, and finally got a little doll''s "Niang". Nangong Yue could not help pursing his lips and laughing.


    Naturally, Xiao Yi brought a meeting gift. He was a military general, and it was not appropriate to give books, calligraphy and painting. So last night, Nangong Yue and he selected an uncut dagger in the warehouse with him. The dagger was full of gems, which was from outside the territory. That style was rare in Dayu.


    Naturally, this dagger can''t be played by children. After Liu Qingqing thanks Xiao Yi for Nangong Heng, she asks the maid to put the dagger away.


    The atmosphere is happy, but a servant girl came in in in a hurry and said, "old lady, the white table girl is coming!"


    This news is unexpected to all people. The East is quiet for a moment, and the lively atmosphere disappears in an instant. The expressions of people are subtle.


    The servant girl who came to report the news did not even dare to breathe for a moment. Her face was stiff. Who were invited by the government to attend the young master''s weekly party today? There are lists. Bai muxiao is definitely not on the list.


    That is to say, Bai muxiao is an uninvited guest. If she is an ordinary uninvited guest, she can either persuade or drive her out. However, Bai Biao''s girl is the direct granddaughter of the old lady Su''s family. Now, Bai muxiao''s mother Nangong Yun still lives in the house.


    Su''s face is not very good-looking, today''s Zhuzhou ceremony invited people with a head and a face, Bai muxiao, how should they introduce her to the guests.


    In spite of some displeasure in his heart, Su Shi said in a deep voice: "please come in, cousin."


    Servant girl secretly relaxed tone, busy answer voice go down.


    After a while, Bai muxiao in another servant girl led the next money to come in, with impeccable etiquette to all people salute one by one.


    Other people are also a routine greeting. When Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue are in front of each other, she just said a few more words: "sanbiao brother-in-law, you can come back safely, Xiao''er is really happy for his cousin." To tell you the truth, Xiao Yi, a dandy, can survive and even earn a share of military merit. Bai muxiao has to feel that his luck is really good.


    According to what she heard, the southern king of this town is not as good as her father''s generation. Fortunately, the South King of the town has left a large area of foundation and talents. The army and the people in southern Xinjiang are the same, so they can avoid this disaster.


    It''s just that Xiao Yi is very popular now, but I''m afraid he hasn''t realized that the greater his military achievements, the more alert the emperor will be to him.


    How blessed he is now, how miserable he will be in the future!


    Bai muxiao presses to endure the sneer in the heart, looks to the south palace Yue. This Nangong Yue destroyed his happiness and ideal because of his selfishness. Now even God can''t see it. Nangong Yue''s glory and scenery at this time is just a passing cloud! Her luck is good, and both Di and Yin marriage have been escaped by her, but this luck is not good for a lifetime, one day, she will have nothing!


    Bai muxiao''s cold eyes make Nangong Yue very unhappy. She picks her eyebrows and says faintly: "thank you for your concern."


    The atmosphere was stiff for a moment. At this time, there was a noise outside. Su''s eyebrows wrinkled, yelled, almost blurted out, but the next moment to see the eldest daughter Nangong Yun hurriedly trot into the East between.


    "Xiao sister..." Nangong Yun and a pair of Phoenixes can''t see anyone else in their eyes. They can only see their own daughter. Their eyes are full of tears. "Xiao sister, you are thin and haggard! Are they using some shady ways to deal with you? " Nangong Yun said, biting his teeth with hatred, tears in his eyes were almost about to fall.


    Bai muxiao quickly took out a square of PAZI, quickly wiped away the tears for Nangong Yun, and comforted him: "Niang, today is Hengge''s weekly feast. How can you cry on such a good day."


    Nangong Yun took the Papi and swabbed it for herself. Then she said in a embarrassed red eye, "let mother, second brother and second younger sister laugh at you."


    Su''s face to his daughter, after all, is distressed, sighed and comforted.


    Bai muxiao helped Nangong Yun to sit down, walked slowly to Liu Qingqing, and said with a smile: "big cousin, this is my gift to Heng elder brother. Please don''t dislike it." With that, Ziying behind her opened the cloth bag in her hand, revealing a book with a dark blue cover. Bai muxiao took the book and handed it to Liu Qingqing.


    Liu Qingqing took it with a smile and said, "thank you, cousin Xiao. You are so polite."


    Liu Qingqing took a look at it, and saw three big characters of "thousand characters" written on the dark blue cover. The edge of the cover was obviously worn. The pages of the book had turned yellow and the corners of the book were cocked up. It looked very old.


    Liu Qingqing opened a page at random. The contents of the page were written in regular script. The handwriting was dignified and majestic, and it was obviously written by famous masters.


    Although Su didn''t have a close look, he could see that he was very moved. He blurted out and asked, "is this the ancient book?"


    Bai muxiao laughs but says nothing. Liu Qingqing looks at Bai muxiao with embarrassment and says, "cousin Xiao, this ancient book is really too valuable. Brother Heng is still young..."Bai muxiao interrupted Liu Qingqing with a smile: "big cousin, Heng elder brother-in-law is still small now, but in a twinkling of an eye, it will be used soon."


    This "thousand character text" is an ancient book specially found by the third prince. It was copied by Wen Hao of the former dynasty. It can be said that it is hard to find a thousand gold coins.


    This week, relatives and friends will give a variety of gifts, if the gift is more precious than the owner''s own, the host will put the gift into the items of the week.


    Liu Qingqing, who was born in a scholarly family, must know its value. She will surely put it out to catch Zhou and give her son a long face.


    Bai muxiao''s eyes were half lowered, and a light of self-confidence flashed in his eyes. Then he raised his eyes and said, "sister-in-law, I''m afraid it will be inconvenient for me to catch Zhou Li later." She deliberately put on a wry smile, "I hope big cousin don''t blame!"


    Bai muxiao''s move is to advance as a retreat. In the eyes of others, she will soon enter the third prince''s mansion as a concubine, and her status is low. How can those famous ladies and girlfriends want to be with her. If she really went to the scene of Zhou Li, it would only attract the advice of other guests. On the contrary, it would make Su and Liu Qingqing unhappy. It would be better to let Su''s family think about their own benefits.


    Bai muxiao''s heart is confident, but on the surface is calm, a pair of knowledge of the general appearance.


    Liu Qingqing looks as usual, but Su''s face shows a trace of heartache as Bai muxiao had expected. She thinks that her granddaughter still knows the general situation and takes the overall situation into consideration. She specially brings such a valuable gift to Nangong Heng''s Zhou grabbing banquet It''s just hard life!


    "Xiao''er, you are wronged." Su sighed pitifully, but did not raise any objection.


    Bai muxiao is low browed and pleasing to the eye, but in the heart it is not moved at all. She is a grandmother who only talks about scenes. Once it comes to Nangong''s face, how can she think of her granddaughter! Anyway, people still depend on themselves If it was not for the third prince who asked her to come here today, she didn''t want to come here to insult herself!


    Nangong Yan, who has been quiet for a long time, gives Bai muxiao a complicated look, twinkles twice in his eyes, and then lowers his head half way down the road.


    Nangong Yue calmly looks at this scene. She can''t imagine Bai muxiao''s coming here just to send an ancient book Is it for another purpose?


    Xiao Yi was not interested in paying attention to other people''s affairs. Seeing Nangong Yue ignored himself for a long time, he secretly took her hand and scratched her palm.


    Nangong Yue glanced at him, and his eyes caught his heart. He just wanted to hold her in his arms.


    The couple frowned and winked at each other secretly for a while. Lin''s eyes were filled with joy. They thought: Although a Yi has been away for more than half a year, fortunately, they are not unfamiliar with each other. That''s good.


    Just then, a servant girl reported that Nangong and Cheng were coming.


    With Nangong Cheng pushing a wheelchair into Rong''an hall, people''s eyes immediately turn away. After a moment''s greetings, Su''s family members quickly move to the flower hall, while Xiao Yi, Nangong Mu and Pei Yuanchen go to the banquet of the male guests in the outer courtyard.


    Today''s ceremony was held in the flower Hall of the inner courtyard of Nangong mansion. The mother in charge and several servant girls had already been waiting there to do all the preparatory work. As soon as they saw the masters coming, they rushed forward to meet them.


    "Sister in law..." While others are not paying attention, Nangong Yan quietly pulls the sleeve of laliu Qingqing and looks at her.


    As intelligent as Liu Qingqing, she immediately realized it and gave Ziying a look. Ziying took her nurse to the flower hall.


    Liu Qingqing and Nangong Yan went to no one''s house. Nangong Yan was embarrassed and said, "sister-in-law, I''d better not go to the ceremony today..." A few days ago, Princess Qi made such a fuss about the market. Now I''m afraid that she will become a joke in the capital. When the guests come, they will inevitably attract a different look and spoil the good atmosphere.


    Liu Qingqing was stunned. He understood Nangong Yan''s scruples and felt a trace of heartache.


    She calmed herself, took Nangong Yan''s hand and said, "second sister, don''t compare yourself with cousin Xiao. You are different!"


    Speaking of Bai muxiao, Liu Qingqing''s eyes flashed with disdain. Originally, Bai muxiao returned to Nangong mansion with her mother. With Su''s love for her, she would have arranged a proper marriage for her. However, people''s hearts were not enough to swallow the elephant. She wanted to climb the branch of the third Prince and even committed herself to be a concubine.


    In contrast, Nangong Yan has always been disciplined, but his luck is a little bad, and he was caught up by the prince of Qi.


    Nangong Yan was moved to look at Liu Qingqing and murmured, "sister-in-law..."


    Liu Qingqing continued: "second sister, since you have a clear conscience, you should be open and upright. If you don''t go, others will think you are guilty of being a thief!" Liu Qingqing himself and Nangong Sheng''s marriage also experienced a lot of ups and downs, so he has more personal experience of women''s reputation and difficulties.


    But she also had to feel that the Nangong family''s marriage was a bit rough. First Nangong Cheng, now Nangong Yan Obviously, it was only one step away, and the marriage could be settledLiu Qingqing sighed in his heart, but it''s useless to feel sorry now. People still have to look forward.


    "Come on, second sister. Let''s go in."


    Liu Qingqing led Nangong Yan into the flower hall.


    In the flower hall, the steward''s mother had already laid out a large case of Huanghua pear carving, which was nearly one foot long. On the big case, she put the four treasures of the study, the scale, the abacus, the study books, the Taoist Scriptures, even the bows and arrows, the God of wealth, the jade fan pendant, and so on. Lin, Huang and Gu talked around the case.


    Not long after that, the wives of those families who were familiar with Nangong residence, such as Madame Changping, Madame Fu and Fu Yunyan''s mother and daughter, former great grandmother, Yuan Yuyi, and so on, came one after another The crowd saluted and joked for a while.


    Liu Qingqing whispered an order to the servant girl beside her. The servant girl quickly put up the dagger that Xiao Yi had just sent.


    The steward''s mother looked at the auspicious time, and was about to remind Su and Liu Qingqing. However, a servant girl in green came in in in a hurry and went straight to su. She was blessed and said, "old lady, the third prince is here."


    The news shocked the whole flower hall. Not only the guests, but also the people in Nangong mansion felt that it was incredible. Nangong house and the third prince have no family. Nangong house held the ceremony of seizing the Zhou Dynasty. Why did his highness come?


    Bai muxiao!


    Nangong Yue''s name immediately appeared in his mind. Before that, she thought Bai muxiao was a little strange. Now that even Han lingfu has come, she doesn''t believe it at all.


    These two people never do things without purpose. This time, they came to nangongheng to catch Zhou rites, which must have some plans.


    Nangong Yue winked at Baihe, and he immediately understood her meaning. After nodding, he quietly retired and went to the outer court of Nangong mansion to inquire about the news.


    Nangong Yue thought of Bai muxiao, and most of the people present also thought of it. After all, the reluctant contact between Nangong house and the third prince is Bai muxiao.


    Is it said that the third prince specially came here to give Bai muxiao a long face?


    For a while, people with shallow eyelids paid a little attention to Bai muxiao, but the people who knew the rules thought that the three princes really had a bad reputation. He attached so much importance to a concubine who had not yet passed through the house. I''m afraid that in the future, he will spoil my concubine and destroy his wife, but this is the root of the chaos in the family!


    It''s just a flick of fingers. People are already thinking about everything, and their minds are different.


    "Old lady," the servant girl in green respectfully presented a wooden tray with a delicate ox tongue shaped ink block on it. On one side, the Dragon played with beads and on the other side, the four characters "Long Xiang Yu Mo" were printed in regular script. "The third prince''s highness sent a piece of Longxiang Royal ink as a congratulatory gift, and the eldest master ordered his servants to bring them as articles to capture the Zhou Dynasty."


    The Longxiang Yumo is more expensive than gold, but it''s not expensive for those present. It''s precious because it''s used by the emperor. It''s very decent to catch Zhou.


    Su Shi see, smile not close mouth, busy way: "still don''t put up quickly." After a pause, he said, "when you go back to your command, thank your Highness the third prince for me."


    After these small twists and turns, the auspicious time has arrived, and the mother in charge is afraid of missing the auspicious time, so she hastens to remind her.


    Then, Su Shi and Liu Qingqing, who was holding Nangong Heng, walked to the front of the big case.


    Nangong Heng''s Zhou ceremony is about to officially begin!


    All the ladies and girls surrounded the case of huanghuali. All of a sudden, they were surrounded by three floors inside and three outside. They were talking about the articles prepared by Nangong government to seize the Zhou Dynasty. Nangong Yue couldn''t squeeze in at all, so he didn''t join in.


    "This is..." Nangong Yun couldn''t believe to look at a book on the big case, and saw that the blue envelope was written with "qionglin kindergarten school".


    Nangong Yun couldn''t believe her eyes. Her daughter Bai muxiao gave Liu Qingqing a rare ancient book thousand characters. However, Liu Qingqing didn''t give face to her. She would rather use the most common book qionglin Youxue as an article to capture the week, rather than the precious ancient book! What does Liu Qingqing mean?


    I''m not afraid of damaging ancient books, so I can''t bear it?


    Nangong Yun''s face is not very good-looking. Su''s face is also a little stiff. If it wasn''t for everyone''s eyes now, she would like to ask Liu Qingqing what''s going on.


    The three people in Nangong mansion paid attention to this book of qionglin children''s school, which also attracted the attention of the guests. Madame Fu seemed to have found something and said thoughtfully: "the ink of this book is still new, isn''t it a new copy?"


    "Madame Fu''s eyes are really sharp." Liu Qingqing said with a smile, "this copy of qionglin children''s school was written by my elder brother personally for the sake of elder brother Heng''s grasping Zhou Li today."


    "It turns out that Liu Tanhua wrote the copy for his nephew. I have a heart." Old granny laughs.


    "If Heng Ge''er catches this book of qionglin children''s school, he may grow up in the future, and he will do the same as his uncle." Another lady joked.


    After all, who doesn''t like to listen to good words, not to mention the books written by my uncle, I always feel a little different.The atmosphere is warm again, but Fu Yunyan has already sensitively felt that something is wrong. She quietly retreats from the crowd, finds Nangong Yue, who is leisurely and complacent, and asks why.


    In any case, Fu Yunyan soon became a member of his family. Nangong Yue was not afraid to expose his family scandal. He told him that Bai muxiao had sent an ancient book as a gift for Zhou Dynasty. After listening to Fu Yunyan''s deep emotion, he sighed: "your cousin is really not simple." When she enters the third prince''s mansion, the back house of the third prince is not clean. "


    At this time, a burst of noise sounded. Nangongyue and Fu Yunyan could not help but follow the sound. Among the guests'' laughter, they learned that Nangong Heng finally seized the copy of qionglin Youxue copied by Liu Qingyun.


    For a moment, everyone congratulated him. They all praised that elder brother Heng would not be a descendant of Nangong family. Su''s family seemed to see Nangong Heng shining in the future. He amused Nangong Heng with a smile and said, "brother Heng will be a scholar like great grandfather in the future."


    "I will be a tanhualang again in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the flower hall, there was a lot of laughter, and the atmosphere was very happy.


    At the end of the week, people go to the table to eat birthday noodles. After that, some go to play cards and some go to the theatre


    Liu Qingqing sent a servant girl to the front yard to report to Nangong Qin and Nangong Sheng the results of their Zhou capture.


    Who would have thought that Nangong Qin and his son were both there, but Nangong Mu and his Royal Highness the third prince disappeared.


    Is the third prince gone?


    After the servant girl retired, she secretly asked a little girl about it. Only then did she know that the second master went to the study with his third prince, and did not know that he was discussing something important.


    The servant girl didn''t pay special attention to it, and went back to the inner courtyard in a hurry. However, she didn''t know that the atmosphere in nangongmu''s study was a little dignified --


    "Your Highness, would you ask me to get a quota of Jinxin Association for my niece?" Nangong Mu repeated with some disbelief.


    Han lingfu said with a faint smile: "Lord Nangong, you are now in the Imperial College, which should be just a little work for you."


    Last year, Nangong Mu was evaluated as a first-class official in his three-year performance. After reading his several essays, the emperor transferred him to the office of the Imperial College. Although he had jumped several levels, the Imperial College did not receive any practical position, so he did not make any waves in the court.


    Originally, Han lingfu didn''t care, but this time for the quota of Jinxin Association, he thought of Nangong mu. If Nangong mu can give Bai muxiao a place in Jinxin Association, it will not attract too much unnecessary attention.


    Nangong Mu''s face is as heavy as water, and he looks at Han Ling Fu with disappointment. He had thought that compared with the first Prince and the second prince, the third prince still acted in a proper way, which seemed to be just so.


    Nangong Mu didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly, "Your Highness, please forgive me for not agreeing. Chen''s niece is not suitable for her... "


    What he said was still implicit, but Han Ling Fu was reluctant to give up, and said: "why not? Although it is said that most of the women who participated in the Jinxin association were from the families of princes, nobles and civil and military ministers, there were also civilian women with both moral integrity and talent. If she is lucky enough to take part in the Jinxin Association, she will have no problem getting a first prize Han lingfu said confidently, thinking: if Bai muxiao won the first place, it would be a long face for Nangong government. The best of both worlds, why not!


    Nangong Mu saw that Han lingfu was almost like a magic barrier. Knowing that he could not speak his words clearly, he straightened his mind and bowed: "thank you for your kindness to my niece. But let alone that the niece is from a common people, the emperor has ordered her to be his concubine''s room. In this way, she is no longer qualified to participate in the Jinxin meeting." Let Bai muxiao, a concubine, participate in the Jinxin club. Isn''t the reputation of Jinxin club for many years become a joke? Even to those girls who participated in Jinxin meeting this year, it is also a shame! This is absolutely not to be done.


    What a shame! Han lingfu''s eyes burst out with strong resentment, but he was used to covering up his emotions. Soon he calmed down and became the gentle third prince.


    With a light smile, he seemed to have no problem, and said, "it''s hard for us to do this. Please don''t worry about it. I''m going to leave first. " The heart is thinking: Xiao''er is right, the people in Nangong mansion are elm heads, which is not worth promoting at all! He had to think of some other way to get the brocade.


    Han lingfu turns out of the study without nostalgia. He seems normal, but his pace is faster than usual.


    Looking at Han lingfu''s back, Nangong Mu shook his head helplessly, and then quickly returned to the table.


    When it was quiet all around, the lily, which had been hidden in a big tree, jumped down as if nothing had happened. She had been very skilled since she had followed the princess.


    She adjusted her clothes and went back to find Nangong Yue as if nothing had happened.


    This small episode did not affect today''s atmosphere. The Zhou banquet continued noisily until the sun went down, and people gradually left.


    But Xiao Yi didn''t go back to the palace with nangongyue. Instead, he went to the Leiyi Houfuwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    As for the dialogue between Han lingfu and Nangong mu in Nangong Prefecture, Bai muxiao still knows nothing about it.


    She left Nangong mansion and went back to her ten thousand Bai family that she didn''t want to go back to.


    Bai muxiao gets out of the carriage and walks to the courtyard in the northwest corner with Bi trace When he got to a fork in the road, he saw four or five servant girls coming over with his second wife Yu.


    It''s a narrow road. Bai muxiao eyebrows move, but still according to the etiquette to the Yu''s knees salute: "see two aunts."


    Yu looked at Bai muxiao''s direction, frowned and said, "are you just back from the outside? Xiao elder sister, you are really too ignorant. When the third prince opens the mansion, you will enter the prince''s house as a concubine. How can you walk around at will? Ah, your grandmother is so kind that she specially asked her to teach you how to be a concubine. It seems that you are not interested in it at all, or you still don''t understand the rules. If you let the outsiders know that the concubine of the third prince always likes to go out to visit, even the third prince will be shameless! "


    Yu looked at Bai muxiao sarcastically, and said endlessly, "Xiao sister, second aunt is also for your good, just told you so much. Since you want to be a concubine, you should follow the way of being a concubine. Don''t make the third prince and the third prince''s concubine angry and harm others and yourself!"


    Yu''s mouth full of leave not a "Concubine" word, is clearly intended to satirize Bai muxiao.


    Bai muxiao clenched his fists and tried to calm down his anger. He said in a cold voice to Yu: "second aunt, my niece went out today to celebrate his nephew Nangong Heng''s Zhou ceremony. She asked her grandmother in advance! If the second aunt thinks that it is not in line with the rules, then the niece will go to her grandmother to ask whether she should listen to her grandmother or to her second aunt? " With that, Bai muxiao turned and walked to Zhou''s yard.


    Yu''s face was stiff and he felt that he was too careless.


    Yeah! If it was not for the consent of the old lady Zhou, how dare the porter let Bai muxiao go out!


    However, Bai muxiao has the uncle of Nangong house, so that even if he has the upper hand for a while, he will be oppressed by Bai muxiao occasionally!


    Yu''s heart was not happy, but he could only smile on his face. He stopped Bai muxiao and said, "of course you should listen to your grandmother. It turns out that Xiao, you go out to celebrate Zhou Li in Nangong mansion! Why didn''t Xiao say it earlier? " Yu''s face showed embarrassed color, angry strange way, "if you had said clearly, the second aunt would not have misunderstood you."


    Bai muxiao''s expression is light, way: "the second aunt saw Xiao''er is some criticism, where does Xiao''er have the opportunity to defend himself?" After a pause, she squinted at Yu, and said, "second aunt, Xiao''er has long wanted to say that you are just Xiao''er''s aunt in the other room. You can''t get past your grandmother and teach my niece a lesson."


    Yu took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said with a smile: "it''s strange that the second aunt has a bad temper."


    White Mu Xiao mouth light Yang, ridiculed looking at Yu said: "second aunt this regardless of the impetuous temper should be changed!" With that, he swung his sleeve and walked toward his yard, and Bichen hastened his pace and followed him.


    Yu''s look sinister looking at Bai muxiao''s far away back, heart dark hate: hateful! This Bai muxiao is going to be a concubine. She is still so arrogant and disrespectful! Just now he has put soft words, Bai muxiao even dare to mock himself in face!


    Don''t think you''ll let it go!


    Yu cunningly raised the corner of his mouth, and a vicious light flashed in his eyes.


    On the other side, Bai muxiao, who quickly returns to his room, does not know Yu''s mind.


    She told the servant girl to serve her, bathe and change clothes, and then sat in front of the bronze mirror, and helped her dry her hair slowly by Bi trace.


    Just at this time, Biluo hurried into the house from the outside. After fufu, she took out a letter from her sleeve and said in a low voice, "girl, your highness just ordered someone to send the letter."


    Bai muxiao hastens to take over the letter, knowing that Han lingfu''s letter must be for Jin Xin Hui.


    As soon as her mouth was crooked, Han Ling Fu''s Royal son''s honor came out. Nangong mu, even if he was more pedantic, should have given the third prince the face. After all, for him, jinxintie was just a small matter. In addition, he specially gave them such precious gifts I believe it''s a sure thing.


    Thinking about it, she opened the letter, took out the paper and looked down at it


    This look, the face is more and more gloomy, mood fell to the bottom.


    Finally, she crumpled the letter into a ball and threw it away.


    Seeing this, the green mark and blue fall on one side naturally knew that the third prince''s news was not good. He was silent and did not dare to speak out.


    Bai muxiao is filled with resentment and resentment. He only thinks that Nangong mansion is not concerned about kinship at all.


    She hated to gnaw her teeth and said in her heart: Nangong Fu didn''t think that only they could get the post of Jinxin association? It''s just because Nangong mansion is the most convenient choice in front of you


    I didn''t expect Nangong Qin or Nangong Mu to be so heartless!


    Bai muxiao''s lips pursed into a straight line, and said to himself in his heart: in the future, she will never go to nangongfu any more; in the future, nangongfu had better not ask for her!Bai muxiao''s anger is rolling in his heart and can''t calm down for a long time.


    This day, for Bai muxiao, is destined to be very long Towards evening, the waves are reborn!


    At that time, Bai muxiao was leaning against the window, absentmindedly looking at the book. Biluo suddenly ran over, out of breath, shouting: "girl, it''s not good! Not good... "


    "What''s the matter?" Bai muxiao put down the book in his hand and frowned slightly, feeling that Biluo was not calm enough.


    Biluo took a breath and said in a panic: "girl, the second lady just called bixun to speak. Later, she said that Bichen had stolen the things in her house. Now she said that she should make an example of bixun with a stick."


    Biluo said that her eyes were full of tears. However, she had to pull down her pants and stick in the yard opposite the second gate. Not only the maids and maids in the inner courtyard would come to watch, but even the servants in the outer yard would come to the door to watch In this case, how can bi trace be a man?!


    Bai muxiao''s pupil shrinks and suddenly stands up.


    Yu''s this where is in the stick to blame Bi mark, is clearly for their own face!


    Today, I offended her a little bit in words. I didn''t expect that she didn''t dare to fight against her. She wronged Bi trace so much!


    Bai muxiao was furious and said, "follow me to the second gate."


    She didn''t care to tidy her clothes, and rushed out of the house eagerly. In the end, she almost lost her temper and trotted. Biluo also quickened her pace and followed her closely.


    Before we got to the second gate, we heard the shrill and shrill screams coming from there.


    It''s BiWen!


    Bai muxiao bit his lower lip fiercely, speeding up the pace under his feet.


    Soon, he heard a burst of noise, and then, the stick hit the flesh again and again on the dull sound, "pa! Bang! Bang... "


    Bai muxiao clenched his fist and ran to the yard in front of the second gate, shouting: "stop it!"


    The courtyard was full of servants, but Yu was sitting in the main hall, drinking hot tea leisurely, and complacently said: Bai muxiao has finally come!


    As soon as those servants saw Bai muxiao coming, they separated automatically and stood on both sides.


    In the center of the crowd, Bichen is lying on the ground in confusion, and her hips have been beaten red and swollen. It''s terrible


    Bai muxiao opened his eyes in disbelief, almost in a hurry. He rebuked the old woman holding the stick: "don''t stop me!"


    She hesitated for a moment, and intuitively looked at Yu in the main hall. After all, the mother in charge of the house is the second lady Yu.


    Yu Shi sneers: "give this madam to hit again!"


    "Dare you Bai muxiao looked at her angrily, burning with anger in his eyes.


    Yu Shi is not her in the eye, disdain to think: but a girl film, really take themselves seriously!


    She put down her tea cup, pointed to Bai muxiao and said, "stop the big girl for my wife Then, keep fighting! "


    At the command of Yu''s family, two women with large arms and round waist immediately came forward and clamped Bai muxiao one left and one right.


    "Dare you Bai muxiao yelled angrily, but the two women were laughing and said: "big girl, don''t let your servant in trouble!" The strength of his staff is not relaxed at all.


    Seeing this, the woman holding the stick held up the stick. One stick after another fell on the green mark.


    "Pa! Bang! Bang... "


    It is clear that this stick is hit on BiWen, but Bai muxiao feels as if he has hit her in the heart. It hurts a little bit.


    This Yu Shi hit where is the green mark, is clearly in front of the public to shake their hands.


    Bai muxiao almost can''t bear to look down, but she says to herself that she wants to watch and see clearly the ugly faces of these people who are bullying and afraid of being tough She must remember the lesson this time.


    It''s all her fault!


    If she didn''t want to cause trouble all the time, she would step back and endure time and again, and would not gradually help the white family, especially Yu, who bullies the good and fears the evil and bullies the weak.


    She was wrong


    Bai muxiao looked at the scene in front of her eyes for a moment. Her fingers clenched tightly, and her fingernails fell deeply into her hands.


    Pain, unspeakable.


    But she watched in silence


    I don''t know that after a long time, the woman holding the stick finally finished the last stroke. The onlookers saw that there was no play to see. They all dispersed in a crowd and gradually calmed down.


    "Green mark..." Biluo wept and threw herself on Bi scar''s body, sobbing to help her lift her pants and pull down her skirt to cover the ugly wound.


    At the moment, Biluo''s mood is also very complicated. Today it''s Bixian''s bad luck. The second lady takes it to vent her anger. In fact, she may become the second Bixian. For a time, Biluo has a sense of sadness about the death of a rabbit and the death of her lips and teeth.


    Green mark is silent, once bright eyes are now empty, the whole person seems to be out of their wits.


    Biluo looked at the green mark nervously and called out: "Bichen, what''s the matter with you? You should say Wuwu... " Bichen didn''t cry. Biluo himself had already started to cry. In his heart, he only felt that the second lady was really cruel. How can bi trace get married in the future!Bai muxiao squatted down beside Bichen, took her hand, looked directly into her eyes and said, "Bichen, I promise, I will avenge you." After a pause, she said firmly and slowly, "in the past, Han Xin was humiliated by his crotch. Goujian had to lie down and taste the gall. When you were in the scene, who would dare not bend down and bend down I will avenge you


    Green mark lenglenglengleng looking at Bai muxiao, also do not know how long, suddenly "wow" to cry out, like an aggrieved child.


    Her cry echoed in the yard, even Biluo could not help but wipe her sad tears, trying to convince herself: everything will be OK, when the girl enters the third prince''s house, everything will be OK!


    The disturbance of Bai''s residence is not mentioned for the time being. On the other side, Xiao Yi is now at ease Hou''s residence. As usual, he jumped over the wall into the mansion and directly came to the study in the outer courtyard of the Marquis''s residence.


    "Xiaobai!"


    In the study, Xiao Si looks at Xiao Yi who comes in through the window without any expression, and resists the impulse to drive him out.


    Xiao Yisi didn''t care about Xiao Si''s cold face. She said hello to the official who was practicing calligraphy in front of the desk with a smile. Then she naturally found a chair in the study and sat down.


    The official language did not raise his head. He calmly continued to finish the last stroke. Then he put down the Langhao pen in his hand and said with a smile, "a Yi, how about Southern Xinjiang?"


    "Very well." Xiao Yi said frankly, "as you expected, after this battle, my father lost the morale of both the army and the people."


    Xiao Yi and Guan yubai have never been interrupted. They communicate with Wangdu and Nanjiang through flying pigeons.


    when Guan yubai listens to him, he arranges the brush, ink, paper and inkstone on the book case. His every move is like a painting, which is pleasing to the eyes.


    The case soon became as neat as before. The official Bai Yu poured a cup of tea for Xiao Yi. After sitting down, he said, "what''s the attitude of Zhennan king?"


    "I''ve been sick for half a month, but I''m glad I can''t help running back to be a proton." Xiao Yi finished drinking and said, "after I left, he should begin to rectify the military and political affairs. But it''s too late. "


    Xiao Yi said and couldn''t help laughing, "I guess he''ll soon break up and want to withdraw my throne. I don''t know if it will be in the name of unfilial, or I will be charged with treachery and treason in order to bring justice to my family. " At the moment, when he mentioned Zhennan king again, Xiao Yi no longer felt heartache and indignation, but was extraordinarily calm, as if he were talking about an unimportant person.


    "This is a good opportunity for you," he said softly


    Naturally, Xiao Yi also knew that he was in the ascendant in southern Xinjiang. The more crooked the king of Zhennan was, the more he was able to win over people''s hearts for him.


    "Xiaobai." Xiao Yi''s smile suddenly closed, solemnly said, "you come to help me."


    The official language white slightly surprised, raises the eye to look at him.


    Xiao Yi didn''t beat around the Bush, and said directly, "the comfort marquis is, it''s just a better name. Where else can you go in Wangdu besides this comfortable Marquis''s house? Life is just like going to prison. Why don''t you go with me to the south of Xinjiang, where we can gallop on our own battlefield, and we don''t have to worry about the calculation of officialdom and the emperor''s suspicion all day long. "


    Xiao Yi believes that Guan yubai, like himself, will never want to be trapped in this small world forever for the sake of so-called ease. There must be a reason why he will stay in Wangdu, even if he never said so.


    The official language was silent and did not speak for a long time.


    "Xiaobai." Xiao Yi said with a smile, "don''t think about it. It''s so good in southern Xinjiang. It''s vast and boundless that we can do it."


    Guan yubai looks at his eyes, which are sincere and pure, without a trace of mustard and temptation.


    Guan yubai thought to himself that people were very accurate. He knew Xiao Yi very well. Although they had known each other for a long time and their temperaments were quite different, they unexpectedly agreed with each other, and they had a very tacit understanding in dealing with affairs.


    You can''t help but say that the official language Bai is moved by Xiao Yi''s proposal, but


    The official language is white, and the soft voice makes people feel like spring breeze I have something else to do. "


    Xiao Yi only thought he had promised, patted him on the shoulder and said, "your business is mine. If you have anything to do, just tell me."


    With a smile on his face, he nodded slowly. After a pause, he said, "a Yi, how about trying to deduce the battle in southern Xinjiang with me?"


    Xiao Yi''s interest suddenly rises, should say: "of course!"


    Xiao Yi wanted to know how he would deal with the war if he was led by the official Yu Bai.


    Will you do better than yourself


    Time flies by in the sand table battle. By the time Xiao Yi comes out of ease Hou''s house, it''s time for curfew.


    The sand table deduces and reviews the wars in southern Xinjiang one by one. Guan yubai can often get to the point and point out his improper layout and strategy, which benefits him a lot.


    Xiao Yi thought silently in his heart and unconsciously returned to the palace.


    From afar, he saw the lantern of Fufeng courtyard swaying gently, showing a warm light, which made his heart calm down.


    In the main room, the candle is still on, and the smelly girl is obviously not sleeping.No matter how late someone is waiting for him, this is his home, where she is his home


    Xiao Yi''s pace is faster. Bai Hui, who is guarding outside, is relieved to see him coming back. After Fu''s death, he goes to one side.


    Xiao Yi pushed open the door and saw a smiling face. "Yi, you''re back."


    "I''m back." Xiao Yi quickly walked up to her and held her in his arms. "Have you been waiting for a long time Xiaobai and I practiced a few sets of sand tables and forgot the time for a moment


    Xiao Yi wanted to say "don''t wait for me in the future", but he couldn''t bear the feeling of being remembered by others. So he simply held her closer and rubbed her pink and tender cheek, just like a coquettish cat.


    Nangong Yue was rubbed to itch on his face, giggled, reached out to push him away and said, "it''s so itchy, don''t make any noise..."


    Xiao Yi looks aggrieved, this just held for a while, stinky girl disliked him.


    "Yi, have you eaten yet? There''s still a fire in the kitchen. I''ll ask them to make you a bowl of Chunchun noodles. This spring toon was picked by myself after I just came back. It''s fresh and tender. "


    Xiao Yi couldn''t help it. He looked at Nangong Yue and said, "I just went to find Xiaobai and asked him to help me. Xiaobai agreed."


    Nangong Yue had no accident. Xiao Yi and Guan yubai in his previous life were close friends. She still remembers that after the death of Guan yubai, Xiao Yi was seriously ill, and the northern expedition was almost destroyed. In this life, although the two people''s life trajectory is different from the previous life, but obviously friendship is not easy to change.


    The deed is still a deed.


    Know each other and still know each other.


    Even now, as in the last generation, the official language Bai stands on Xiao Yi''s side.


    Nangong Yue laughed and said, "in this way, our two families can be regarded as good friends. Let''s invite the official son to eat in the house some other day."


    "That''s right!" As soon as Xiao Yi''s eyes brightened, he said, "I''ll invite him tomorrow Ah He suddenly remembered something and said, "tomorrow, you can go with me to liuhezhuang. I have to meet them


    Now that he had come back, it was time for him to meet the veterans who had suffered a lot. Nangong Yue thought and nodded.


    So, in the early morning of the next day, a green carriage set out from the palace to liuhezhuang.


    Nangong Yue has been to liuhezhuang for the third time. Naturally, she took a carriage. Xiao Yi drove the horse in parallel with the carriage. She also took several guards, including Ren Zinan and Chu David.


    At first, it was smooth. Unexpectedly, as soon as we got to the south gate, more and more people rushed to the South Street from other alleys nearby. It seemed that all of them were going to the gate of the city, which inevitably affected the speed of the carriage, and dragged the distance that could have been reached by a stick of incense into three quarters of an hour.


    Finally, I came to the south gate, and the speed of the carriage was slower. I saw that the South Street in front of me had been cleared by a group of royal guards, and the south gate was blocked by soldiers guarding the gate, and the people were not allowed to go in and out.


    Their carriage was just a little closer. A guard on the side of the street, with his spear in his hand, said impolitely, "go! If you want to get out of the city, go to another gate! "


    One of the aunts who watched the young man on the black horse was so handsome that she came over and said enthusiastically, "little brother, the Li Fan yuan is here to meet you today..."


    People on both sides of the street suddenly heard a lot of noise. Aunt''s words were drowned in the sound. Xiao Yi and they looked at the gate of the city along the people''s eyes, and finally they knew what was going on


    "Prince," said the groom, Minister Zhou, with a frown, "those people Should it be a southern man? "


    At the gate of the city, a group of chariots and horses came into the city, followed by carriages one by one. The guards on both sides were obviously officials and soldiers of Dayu. However, the seven or eight people in front of them were dark skin and deep eye socket. If you look at the strange clothes, the ordinary people can only see that these people are foreign visitors, but Zhou Dacheng lives in southern Xinjiang For many years, it can be seen from their appearance and clothing that these people came from the southern barbarians.


    Zhu Xing said, "I heard that Nanman was going to send a formal mission to the capital for peace talks. It seems that the Li Fan yuan is welcoming the envoys to the capital." His words showed disdain. Nanman was a defeated country in the war. Their envoys were not qualified to let Dayu greet him with such enthusiasm. He really lost his identity!


    With a cold smile, Xiao Yi looked down at the imperial forest army who was blocking the road in front of him. He pointed his whip at the other side and said with high spirit: "it''s just some southern barbarians who dare to let my son make way for them! You''re not going to get out of my way


    This man is a son of a generation The imperial army was awed, but still insisted: "we are ordered by your Highness the third prince to clear our way here. No matter who you are, you can''t..."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard that Aunt interrupted him with a little excitement: "Zhennan Wang Shizi! I remember you, you are the son of Zhennan king! Oh, on that day, you went into Wangdu to offer your captives. I also came to see you... " The more she said, the more excited she felt. She felt that she was in a bad luck today. It was enough for her to talk to such a noble person. It would be enough for her to go home and blow cattle all her life.The imperial forest army was a bit strong in the outside but weak in the middle. When he heard that the other party was the son of Zhennan king, he looked stiff and hesitated. He didn''t know whether to stop him.


    Zhennan Wang Shizi is now a saint. I''m afraid it''s not because he''s a small imperial army.


    The commotion here soon attracted the attention of the envoys. Several officials from Daiyu also looked at Xiao Yi. The description of the leader was very familiar


    "Your Highness the third prince?" Zhu blurted out in a low voice.


    Han lingfu turned his head and said a word to the people beside him, so that the motorcade of the Imperial Regiment continued to move forward, while Han lingfu, with two officials and a small internal servant, rode towards Xiao Yi.


    Han lingfu quickly slowed down the speed of his horse, stopped a few feet away from them, and warmly said to Xiao Yi, "ah Yi, I didn''t expect such a coincidence!" He gave a smile, a warm smile, as if they were familiar.


    "Your Highness." Xiao Yi jaw head, tone is insipid, even did not dismount to salute Han Ling Fu, let Han Ling Fu''s face stiff for a moment.


    Following closely, two officials behind Han lingfu dismounted to salute Xiao Yi: "I have seen the son of a son."


    "No gift." Xiao Yi said lightly.


    The two officials straightened up in embarrassment, sensitive to the strange atmosphere.


    Han Ling Fu calmed his mind and said, "a Yi, the envoys of the southern barbarians are entering the city. Please wait for a moment and then leave the capital. When their motorcade has completely entered the city, the city gate can be lifted."


    At this time, the convoy of Nanman envoys has passed half, that is, waiting for another cup of tea, you can leave the city.


    Han Ling Fu admitted that his requirements were reasonable, but he did not want Xiao Yi to smile and give a few words: "if I do not let it?"


    The smile on Han lingfu''s face almost can''t hang. It''s just such a small matter that Xiao Yi refuses to cooperate with him?!


    They have no resentment in the past and no hatred in recent days. Why?


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked thoughtfully at the carriage beside Xiao Yi. Could he say that the people in the carriage would be -


    nangongyue, only nangongyue!


    must be that she is still hating herself for the memory of the two Queen''s sister, and allocating her alienation in front of Xiao Yi, so that Xiao Yi is influenced by her. You know, Xiao Yi had never been so rude to himself, although his attitude towards the three adult princes was light.


    The only time I was unhappy with myself was for Xiwu, and the fuse was still Nangong Yue! What a disaster!


    The two officials behind Han lingfu secretly looked at Xiao Yi and Han lingfu. They thought: it turns out that the prince of Zhennan and his Highness the third prince are at odds!


    Han lingfu naturally felt the strange eyes of the two officials. Although it seemed as usual, he was very embarrassed in his heart: good, Xiao Yi! What a shame!


    Ignoring Han lingfu''s gloomy eyes, Xiao Yi raised his horse whip and pointed to the front and said, "today, my son is not giving way to nanmanzi, so what?! Let''s go


    He took the lead in driving the horse forward, and the carriages and other people in the rear also followed.


    Seeing that Xiao Yi didn''t even give the third prince''s face, they didn''t dare to stop him, so they swaggered past Nanman''s motorcade.


    The envoys were agitated for a moment and whispered to each other. They felt that they were envoys. They were arrogant and bullied people.


    The chief envoy couldn''t help questioning a big Yu official beside him: "what''s going on? We come to the court with respect to Emperor Dayu. The peace talks are for the peace of the two countries, not from humiliation. "


    The official was sweating. In his heart, he felt that the southern barbarian was clearly a defeated envoy, and he did not know what he was proud of. However, these envoys came to make peace with the emperor. Now the peace talks have not started. I don''t know what the emperor''s attitude is. The officials dare not offend the envoys too much.


    If the final conditions were settled and the two countries made good relations, but the envoys came to the emperor and told them about it, wouldn''t they be hard to please.


    The official wiped the cold sweat and said, "that''s the son of the king of Zhennan. He has always been a bit of a loose tempered man. Please don''t..."


    What else did the official say later, the envoy could not hear.


    The words "Zhennan wangshizi" hit his ears like thunder. He looked at the motorcade eagerly, but only saw the wanton figure of a young man quickly disappeared at the gate of the city.


    Xiao Yi left, but there was a big wave in the heart of the minister group.


    On the other hand, Han Ling Fu is also looking at the direction of the city gate, the mood is also unable to calm for a long time.


    If Xiao Yigang didn''t get off his horse to salute himself, he would surely be punished for his impoliteness if he acted recklessly when his envoys entered the capital. But now Xiao Yi has just defeated Nanman, and his popularity is in the ascendant. At this time, if he impeached Xiao Yi, his father and the civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty did not think that he was a narrow-minded third prince?


    Han lingfu''s eyes flashed a trace of resentment. Now he can still use Xiao Yi. This tone must be tolerated!Until one day


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    After the carriage left the city, Xiao Yi brazenly hid in the carriage on the pretext that he did not want to socialize with some strangers.


    The poor Baihui and Baihe sisters were naturally kicked out. Baihe went to ride Xiao Yi''s horse, while Baihui sat shoulder to shoulder with the coachman Zhou Dacheng in the front of the carriage.


    In the carriage, nangongyue and Xiao Yi sit by the window, talking and looking at the scenery in the countryside.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed with a smile, and the corners of his mouth were raised high. Of course, Xiao Yi also found that she was in a good mood. When Nangong Yue was really happy, his eyes would be as bright as now.


    Xiao Yi thought with pride in his heart that no one would know his stinky girl like himself? Even if there is a slight change in the face of the smelly girl, he can also be sensitive to the subtle changes in her mood!


    Xiao Yi held Nangong Yue''s hand and said with a smile, "smelly girl, if you like to go out, now that I''m back, we can often come out to play. Is there anything you want to go to? " He had already begun to think that since he came back, he had not been together with Yuan Lingbo and his sister. Maybe in a few days, he could ask Fu Yunhe and Yuan lingbai to go out for a walk in the youth and have a good time.


    Nangong Yue said with a smile, "if I want to go to Xijiang? I have seen it in the records of Kyushu in Dayu before. I heard that the Xihe plateau in western Xinjiang has a unique scenery. The people there live in groups in caves, which is very spectacular. Would you like to accompany me? "


    "You want to go, of course." Xiao Yi quickly responded, "I''ll take you wherever you want to go. We can go all over the mountains and rivers of Dayu. Whether it is in the West or in the north, we can go to foreign countries, to Nanyang, to many places! " Xiao Yi never thought that women could only stay in the small four corners of the inner house. He would take her away from the narrow place of Wangdu and gallop at will.


    The smile on Nangong Yue''s face is full of a point, can''t help but show a trace of yearning.


    Xiao Yi took Nangong Yue''s hand and said solemnly, "so, stinky girl, you must keep your body well! Let''s live to be 100 years old together At the same time, there was a deep fear in his eyes. His mother, his grandfather and the people who loved him all left him early. What about the smelly girl? Do you think you''re a girl


    Nangong Yue also felt the change of his expression and tone, and said with a smile, "I don''t want to be an old monster when I''m 100 years old!" She raised her chin and pretended to think, "80 years old, Yi, let''s live to be 80 years old together."


    Some of her words are better than those of Xiao Yi


    "Good."


    There was silence in the carriage, and the two were so close to each other.


    I don''t know how long after that, the voice of Lily''s Joy came from outside: "the son of a generation, the son of a concubine, Liu Hezhuang has arrived."


    With the speed gradually slowed down, Nangong Yue lifted the curtain and looked out.


    The first two times she came to liuhezhuang was autumn and winter, or the first time she came here in spring when everything was reviving. Outside, it was full of green, birds and flowers. The clear river water was sparkling in the warm sunshine It seems like a very different place.


    After the carriage stopped, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue got underground one after another. Zhu Xing, Ren Zinan, Chu Davidson and others also dismounted one after another.


    Feng Guanshi has taken many of Chuang Tzu''s servants and dozens of disabled veterans there. The team seems to be very large. All eyes are focused on Xiao Yi and nangongyue. Of course, Xiao Yi is still more. The dozens of veterans saw Xiao Yi for the first time, so they couldn''t help but examine him He even wanted to find the shadow of the Old Town South King from him.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Yi''s appearance is very different from that rough, dark old town South King, even a trace of shadow can not be found.


    Feng Guanshi was about to salute, but a child''s shrill cry came from behind: "coming! The prince and his concubine are here


    Following the sound of the village, a boy of six or seven years old ran away to the village. As he ran, he yelled loudly. In a blink of an eye, many farmers and villagers in the village looked at him. Some of them couldn''t wait to see how Xiao Yi, the son of the world, looked like.


    This uproar broke the originally rigid atmosphere.


    Feng Guanshi''s face suddenly showed embarrassment, bowing and saying, "let the son of the world and his concubine laugh."


    The veterans behind him knelt down on one knee and saluted Xiao Yi: "I''ve seen the prince, the princess."


    Although they are old and their voices can''t hide their hoarseness, at the moment, when their voices are so neatly overlapped, they seem so bright. The rigorous and murderous spirit of being a soldier is released in an instant, which makes the viewers feel awe stricken and solemn.


    Because of the business of Niu, the old soldiers still have some complicated feelings about this son of God. However, no matter what kind of person he is, at least this time, he led his army to drive the hateful nanmanzi out of the territory of Dayu and recaptured the lost city before. Even more, the common people who died under nanmanzi took revenge. From these points of view, shiziye is anyway I can live up to them."No gift." Xiao Yi took a few steps forward and lifted one of them. The other veterans got up one after another. Ren Zinan also helped up an old soldier with inconvenient legs.


    "Lao Chu! Ah LAN


    The veterans saw that David Chu, Ren Zinan and his son, who had been reunited for a long time, were very friendly. They gathered around and talked.


    Even if David Chu and Ren Zinan didn''t say anything, they could see that the father and the son should have had a good life in the palace, not to mention their clothes and clothes. Just looking at their energetic appearance, especially Ren Zinan, when he was in liuhezhuang, he always felt that he was a little less angry, as if he had followed them into old age ¡­¡­ Now the young people are smart.


    This young man, as expected, still can''t be with them all day long.


    Looking at Ren Zinan now, even the corners of the mouth of the old min, who has always been serious, faintly evokes a smile.


    "Go in and talk." Xiao Yi''s words, people all around him and Nangong Yue into Zhuangzi.


    After they entered the main hall under the guidance of Feng Guanshi, the originally small main hall looked crowded. The original round chairs in the main hall were not enough for them to sit in. Feng Guanshi urgently ordered people to move a lot of stools.


    After they took their seats one by one in the main hall, the atmosphere became awkward and calm. Finally, Nangong Yue said with a smile: "I''m busy this time. I haven''t had time to come back and have a look. Are you still used to living here?"


    "Habit! Very used to it A tall veteran said coarsely, looking at his appearance in his early fifties, his face was full of red light. If it was not for his left hand, he looked like an ordinary farmer.


    "Of course he is used to it." Another old soldier nearby couldn''t help laughing, "he just married his daughter-in-law after the new year, and now he''s happy to miss Shu. Even if he''s sent back to southern Xinjiang, he won''t go back."


    All the veterans in the room burst into laughter, but everyone was jubilant. Obviously, they were really happy for their classmates.


    Feng explained it in a low voice. Nangong Yue knew that the old soldier was Yeshi. Last year, widow Liu''s family in the village next to him hired him to help build the house. However, once he came and went, he looked at the widow Liu. The widow Liu''s son had already married, and did not object to it, so they married after the new year.


    "This is a happy event." Nangong Yue laughed and narrowed his eyes. "Steward Feng, you should have told me earlier. I can also send a gift to you." I''m also happy for this veteran named Ye Shi. He really settled down in liuhezhuang. For these disabled veterans like duckweed, this is probably the greatest happiness of life.


    "No, it''s not necessary..." "The second princess is too busy to do anything for you They are not greedy people. They just hope to spend the rest of their lives safely. It is also an unexpected surprise that they can settle down in liuhezhuang.


    Xiao Yi suddenly interrupted with a smile: "so I am a matchmaker! I should have asked you for a matchmaker


    All the people in the hall didn''t expect Xiao Yi to say such a sentence. After a moment of silence in the hall, Ye Shi was the first one to laugh out: "the son-in-law said that my mother-in-law has a good way of making wine. I''ll fetch some jars later and give it to him."


    Another veteran bravely echoed: "this sentence is not bad. The wine made by my sister-in-law is really wonderful! "


    When it comes to wine, these people talk at the top of their voices. Later, everyone talks about their own situation From these people''s words, Nangong Yue learned that these veterans were living a very fulfilling life. They helped the villagers build houses, helped Zhuangzi build canals, helped villagers plow in spring, and led rivers to irrigate the brine fields in the back mountains


    Bittern! Nangong Yue thought of the saline alkali land in the back mountain of the village and asked, "has the brine been irrigated?"


    Feng Guanshi quickly reported: "yes, the imperial concubine. The canal was repaired last month. A few days ago, the river in front of us was brought to irrigate the brine field. It''s a pity that we plough every year in the north, but we can''t catch up with the spring ploughing this year. "


    Ye Shi interjected: "although spring ploughing can''t catch up with it, you can still plant some vegetables or something."


    Xiao Yi naturally had heard Nangong Yue mention the bittern. At this time, he was interested and said, "let''s go to the back mountain and have a look."


    As soon as this was said, everyone responded in succession, and they all went back to the mountain together.


    With so many people passing through the village, they naturally attracted many people from the village to join the team. However, these people did not want to see the back mountain, but to watch Xiao Yi and nangongyue.


    Xiao Yi and nangongyue didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. They were calm. Xiao Yi even took nangongyue''s hand in front of the crowd and went back to the mountain together, biting their ears and laughing at each other from time to time.


    For a while, the village women and the little girls were whispering with envy in their eyes. The prince and his concubine were not only good-looking, but also had such good feelings. They were just like a couple of gods and fairies.Through the village, it was suddenly clear, a large area of cultivated land into their eyes.


    This piece of land, once called the "back mountain wasteland", is now quite different. Last year, when nangongyue came here for the last time, it was only half reclaimed. It was covered with a crystal of white flowers. Now, after irrigation by the river in spring, the soil has shown its original color.


    Nangongyue can almost imagine that the land will be full of seedlings in the spring of next year, with a strong green color In autumn harvest, it turns into a golden ocean.


    Since Houshan came back, Xiao Yi called Lao min alone and asked him about the letter.


    "It was handed over to me three years before the old prince passed away. Let me take good care of it." "Since then, this letter has never left me," he recalled He stopped for a moment and said in some embarrassment, "son of a generation, I heard that your dandy was useless and reckless a few years ago. I once thought that this letter from the old prince would never be seen again. But I didn''t expect that you should have suffered so much. If the old prince was still alive, he would be extremely distressed. "


    Xiao Yi''s eyes were dim, but then he laughed freely and freely, "if my grandfather was alive, I''m afraid I would be angry. I''m so useless that I was coaxed casually by others, leaving behind countless names I have overlooked your business


    "Prince." Lao Min said sincerely, "you have a good daughter-in-law."


    If it wasn''t for the princess, I''m afraid they would hate him until they died, mistaking the stepprincess as a good man.


    If it wasn''t for the princess, I''m afraid the bad name of the son of heaven could not be washed clean.


    If it was not for the princess, they would not have a good day now.


    Xiao Yi was proud and said naturally, "of course! She is better than anyone else There was no hesitation in the tone.


    Old min can''t help but sigh: "the old prince will be very happy."


    Xiao Yi showed a trace of nostalgia.


    Until he was six years old, Xiao Yi lived with his grandfather, learning to write, to learn martial arts, to learn the art of war According to Lao min, when he was three years old, his grandfather gave the letter to him for safekeeping, and it is said that the property also passed to him one after another.


    Xiao Yi has some doubts secretly. When he was three years old, what happened actually made his grandfather so determined


    On the way back to Wangdu, Xiao Yi told Nangong Yue the content of the conversation with Lao min, and finally showed his meritorious way: "Stinky girl, even if Lao min doesn''t say it, I know you are the best! I like you best


    Nangong Yue didn''t have his thick skin at the end. He was flushed by the sentence "favorite". The shame on his face provoked Xiao Yi''s heart. He couldn''t help but steal a kiss.


    At the same time, the news that the Nanman envoys had been sent to the Wangdu had spread, and the whole Wangdu was discussing this topic.


    The story telling booth was the most sensitive one. The storyteller talked about the matter that the envoys of the Nanman Wang sect were seeking peace.


    It is clear that the storyteller has never been to Nanman and has never met the king of Nanman. However, he vividly describes the scenes in which the king of Nanman came to the capital to discuss with his ministers and select envoys with a number of gorgeous beauties as if he had seen it with his own eyes and heard it with his own ears.


    As soon as the envoys entered the capital, the storyteller stopped abruptly and knocked on a startling tree to make people wait for the next time to decompose.


    "That''s it?" A middle-aged woman, who was eating melon seeds, exclaimed, "this is the key point. How can it be over? Liu sanzui, you don''t want to fool people like this! I paid for it. "


    The storyteller Liu sanzui touched the moustache mysteriously and said, "Hey, if you want to know the next decomposition, don''t you know if you come back tomorrow?"


    The middle-aged woman was about to continue shouting and scolding when a middle-aged man in a short fight couldn''t help but expose Liu''s old man: "elder sister, don''t listen to his nonsense. Isn''t it decomposed? I heard one of my brothers guarding the city gate say that the southern emissary, who entered the capital yesterday, has not even seen the emperor''s face! "


    Another young man sighed bitterly, "I guess our emperor will air this envoy well."


    "That''s it." The middle-aged man agreed, "the damned Nanman heard that he even slaughtered my Dayu city. There are at least tens of thousands of people who died unjustly! Now I''ve been beaten like a lost dog by the king''s son of Zhennan, so I know how to seek peace


    "It''s time to let the damned nanmanzi cede the land and pay compensation, and pay tribute every year!"


    "Well, I think it''s cheaper for them."


    "In my opinion Let the princess make peace A fat man yelled at the thought that the princess of Dayu had been so soft and friendly to Xirong. This time, it''s their turn to be big Yu!


    When he said this, the black and thin young man beside him pointed to him with his elbow, "didn''t you hear that Nanman sent all their saints?" I also heard that the king''s son of Zhennan sent the saint into Wangdu in a prison cart


    "No?" The fat man couldn''t believe that he said, "it''s not to say that the saint is beautiful and charming, and that the king of Zhennan doesn''t know how to cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade."But the middle-aged woman turned her lips in disapproval: "what''s the use of being beautiful! It''s not nanmanzi! It''s said that they are all smelly


    Liu San Zui laughed triumphantly. He hoped that the longer the Nanman envoy would stay in Wangdu, the better. He could borrow money from his stall to earn money.


    In the eyes of the king''s capital, the emperor finally made a decree the next day: three days later, a palace banquet was held in the palace to entertain civil and military officials and women''s family members who had high orders. At the same time, xuannanman envoys also came to attend the Palace Banquet.


    The emperor''s intention was clear at a glance. The Palace Banquet was like a celebration banquet for officials in Dayu, but it was a deterrent to the Nanman envoy.


    The emperor''s edict was naturally transmitted to Zhennan palace.


    After seeing off the palace people, Nangong Yue felt a headache. He had to wear large make-up to go to the Palace Banquet. However, they had to go. After all, Xiao Yi was one of the main characters of the Palace Banquet.


    Magpie''er walked into Wu Shoutang and asked, "shizifei, are you going to Huayan today?"


    "Go, why not?" Nangong Yue pick eyebrows, Palace Banquet is not today, why do it affect today''s scheduled schedule.


    "Yes, princess. I will go down and prepare the carriage Magpie bowed down again.


    Xiao Yi eyebrows move, ask: "smelly girl, you want to go out today?"


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "didn''t I tell you a few days ago that I would sell my two shops in Wangdu? Yesterday I made an appointment to go to Huayan today. I''ll be back before lunch. "


    When it comes to selling shops, Xiao Yi is full of energy. When he sells his shop, he can rely on stinky girls to support him. It''s a beautiful day to think about!


    "I''ll go with you!" Xiao Yi said excitedly, his eyes twinkled.


    Nangong Yue naturally agreed.


    Both of them didn''t like to set up a school and set out from Zhennan palace in half an hour.


    "Huayan" is not too far away from the palace. When they arrived there, it was not too late, and there was still a stick of incense before they agreed with the Chinese.


    As soon as Yi Mei heard that Nangong Yue was coming, she put down what she was doing and came out to meet her in person. However, Xiao Yi also came. A flash of accident flashed in her eyes, and she saluted them: "I''ve met the prince, the princess."


    Today they came here in plain clothes. On weekdays, nangongyue asked Yimei not to pay too much attention to etiquette. However, since the princes and concubines of Nanwang in her town are so depressed that they want to sell dowry, it is convenient to show some traces.


    Sure enough, Yi Mei''s action suddenly attracted several strange eyes around her.


    Yi Mei respectfully welcomed Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi to the inner room. The inner room was a little chaotic, and there were many account books on the desk and chair.


    "The prince and the concubine are in a mess. Don''t be surprised." Yi Mei asked Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue to sit down.


    Now, the only person in Yuezhong''s palace wants to know about this. Since she wanted to sell her shop, Yimei simply put on a pretence to sort out the account books of "Huayan".


    Nangong Yue didn''t care and waved at will, "it''s OK to have a place to sit."


    Yimei quickly ordered people to serve tea and snacks. Nangong Yue took a sip of tea. The lily, who had been guarding outside, also entered the inner room and reported, "Princess Shizi, Miss ye, please see me." After a pause, she quickly added, "it''s the girl ye from Huaiyuan County."


    Nangong Yue had told Xiao Yi one by one about what happened in liuhezhuang, Huaiyuan County and Bailinzhuang. Therefore, when he heard about Huaiyuan County, Xiao Yi knew which girl Ye was.


    Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Yi and said, "let her come in."


    After a while, Lily led Ye Yili in. She was white, delicate, and dressed in a plain blue dress with only two spring orchid silk flowers on her head. Wearing such a simple dress, she had a kind of elegant and elegant temperament.


    As soon as she entered the room, she quickly glanced around the room. Her eyes were fixed on Xiao Yi. She was surprised in her dark eyes. But soon she bowed her head slightly and went forward with a low eyebrow. She said, "I''ve met the prince and the princess."


    Although it was the first time for her to see the prince of Zhennan, she also heard their description of the prince from the people of "Huayan". In addition, only the elder brother of shiziye and shizifei could sit side by side with the princess.


    Naturally, Xiao Yi''s appearance is not vulgar, but it is not similar to nangongyue. Therefore, ye Yili has almost 10% confidence that the beautiful young man in front of her is Xiao Yi, the son of Zhennan king.


    After thinking it out, ye Yili was a little upset. She pursed her lips and explained in a hurry: "princess, the daughter of the people has heard that you are here, so she will come to see you well." When he heard that Xiao Yiming came from the shop just now, she didn''t want to come from the shop.


    There was a certain audacity in her conduct, and she could not help frowning.Nangong Yue also saw some clues from ye Yili''s behavior and said with a smile, "Miss ye, you don''t have to be stiff. Sit down."


    After ye Yili sat down, Nangong Yue said again, "Miss ye, can you get used to it here?"


    Habit, of course Ye Yili is sitting in a critical position. She looks at Nangong Yue and replies politely, "princess, my daughter has been taken care of by sister Yimei here. Now everything is well in the family of minnu, and my elder brother has gradually recovered..." She looked at Nangong Yue gratefully, "princess, in fact, even if she doesn''t come today, my daughter also wants to go to the palace to see her and thank her."


    "Miss ye, you are so polite..."


    Nangong Yue did not finish, magpie son pick curtain into the inner room, some unexpected look at Ye Yili, Fu body way: "princess, Zhongren is coming."


    Middle man? Ye Yili Leng Leng, the first reaction is, why does Nangong Yue need to invite someone to "Huayan"? As far as she knows, there are just enough people in the shop now, so there should be no need for help for the time being. Do you mean


    She suddenly thought of a possibility, show eyebrow micro Cu, quickly looked at Nangong Yue.


    She felt a little uneasy in her heart, but she stood up decisively and said, "since the imperial concubine has something to do with her, she will leave first."


    Nangong Yue naturally did not retain her.


    After ye Yili retreats, Nangong Yue stands up and plans to go with magpie to see the man. Xiao Yi also followed up, but was blocked by Nangong Yue: "are you waiting for me here?"


    Seeing Xiao Yi''s face showing disappointment, she said with a smile: "too much is more than enough."


    Xiao Yi sits back wrongly.


    Nangong Yue and Que''er went to see the middle-aged woman in her forties. She was a middle-aged woman in her forties. She was a little plump and plump. Her round face looked very kind, but her eyes revealed a trace of brilliance. She was obviously a smart man.


    As soon as Nangong Yue came out, he knew that the little lady was either rich or expensive. Although she was not dressed out of style, or even deliberately kept a low profile, she could not deceive people with her full bearing.


    In fact, the middle-aged people have always had doubts about the fact that the prince of Zhennan wants to sell dowry shops. How can we say that the imperial concubine is also the legitimate daughter of Nangong mansion, the princess of Yaoguang who was granted by the emperor and married the son of Zhennan king. The ten li red makeup on the day of marriage was discussed in Wangdu for a long time. How can the dowry be sold like this?


    There was even a moment in the heart of the middle-aged people who once doubted whether it was the servant slave of the imperial concubine who cheated the master to sell dowry secretly without telling the princess. But he thought it would be OK to have a look. There was no reason why there was no business to do, so he came.


    Until now when she saw Nangong Yue, she knew that this must be the Lord.


    It turns out that the prince of the town really wants to sell dowry shop! This is big news!


    I just heard that shiziye is here. Where are the people now?


    The middle man craned his neck eagerly and looked back, hoping that the son of heaven would also show up.


    Unfortunately, there is no one in the rear. It seems that the son of heaven is not going to show up.


    Also, sell daughter-in-law dowry such shameful thing, still don''t hide a bit!


    The middle man suppressed the excitement in his heart, and without waiting for magpie to introduce Nangong Yue, he flattered him with his handkerchief and saluted them with decent etiquette.


    Later, after a few people strolled around the shop, the middle man cleared his throat, and then he asked uncertainly, "princess, are you really going to sell the shop?"


    Magpie son put her hands on her hips, lifted her chin and said, "Aunt Liu, don''t you think that we''re calling you here today to make you happy?"


    "Of course not!" I have to make sure. So I don''t know if the princess is going to sell only this shop or the whole shop together? " After a pause, she explained, "shizifei, although the location of your shop is good, but if you only sell shops, the price is no more than that. However, you have already made a name for "Huayan". If you are combined with the name of "Huayan"... "


    "You mean the prescription with" Huayan " The magpie put in a word with a smile. This man is really smart.


    Nangongyue was hesitant at the right time


    It seems that there is a drama, busy than a number: "princess, your" flower Yan "sold to this number, even these people in your shop can also receive." The Chinese people talked a lot of good things.


    Finally, magpie son pretended to look at Nangong Yue''s face, and then said to the middle: "this matter, our son imperial concubine has to think about it carefully."


    The man in the middle of the line echoed and said a few good words, and then reluctantly left under magpie''s hint. In fact, he could not wait.


    She has to find a good sister to talk about the news


    So, just two days later, the story that the prince of Zhennan wanted to sell a dowry shop was quietly spread in the capital.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    The price of "Huayan" has not been settled, and the day of palace banquet will come.


    Nangong Yue according to the product big makeup, with Xiao Yi together into the palace.


    Today''s Palace Banquet is arranged in the hall of supreme harmony. When the two arrived, there were already many officials in the hall. As soon as they entered the hall, they attracted a lot of attention. Since the noon gate capture, Xiao Yi has been staying in the Zhennan palace, clinging to nangongyue. He almost can''t go out of the house. Occasionally, he takes Nangong Yue with him when he goes out once in a while, so that those who want to have a relationship with him can only find the opportunity and greet each other one after another. After a short distance of more than ten Zhangs, Xiao Yi can enter the banquet


    Before the emperor arrived, the ministers and their wives talked about each other in twos and threes. Naturally, the topic of discussion was around today''s Palace Banquet. From time to time, words like "Xiao Shizi", "Nanman", "emissary" and "Saint daughter" could be heard one after another in the Palace


    At that time, all the ministers took their seats in the palace one by one, and the empress ascended the throne in their Qihu long live.


    Today, the emperor is radiant and full of spirit, and Dayu''s national prestige is gradually growing. To the emperor, it is more effective than any panacea.


    After getting the eye of Duke Liu, the little internal servant reported in a shrill voice: "pass on the envoy of Baiyue to meet him!" "Baiyue" in his mouth is the name of the southern barbarians. However, in informal occasions, Da Yu called these barbarians scornfully.


    Soon, six tall envoys dressed in strange costumes lined up in two lines and bowed into the hall of Supreme Harmony with solemn and solemn expressions. They were followed by more than a dozen Nanman beauties, each wearing the same color of white dance skirt with gold wire. Each of them was graceful and moving. The long dance skirt was dragged on the ground, and when walking, the skirt lapped like white spray.


    Several envoys stopped in the center of the hall and knelt down and kowtowed to the emperor who was on the throne.


    In the hall of Supreme Harmony, the civil and military officials on both sides and the wives who had been ordered to speak to these strange foreign visitors secretly and whispered.


    Since the establishment of the imperial court, Baiyue has never sent envoys to the court. Today, it is for the sake of peace. All the ministers in the hall feel the light on their faces, and they all look at them with contempt.


    According to the truth, if the ordinary envoys came to Dayu, the emperor would certainly give seats to the guests from afar. But this time, the envoys from Nanman came to seek peace. The emperor''s airs were enough, but he just let them stand up.


    The chief envoy bowed slightly and said respectfully, "my majesty, Emperor Dayu, I, atachi, have come to seek peace with the emperor of the Chinese dynasty on the order of my king. In exchange for peace between the two countries, Baiyue is willing to cede the city of Nanyuan and the city of silicon and jade, and pay tribute to one million taels of silver, one thousand oxen and horses, and ten thousand silks and silks every year, in exchange for peace between the two countries. "


    Baiyue has done a lot of damage this time. How can it be so easy to let it do it! A cold light flashed in the emperor''s eyes.


    Xuanpingbo has always been considerate of the saints, and stepped forward and said coldly: "attachi minister, you and I have enjoyed peace for 17 years. However, you are ambitious to send troops to occupy the land of Dayu and massacre the people of Dayu. Now just two cities want to make peace? I''m too much of a fool, aren''t you? "


    This peace talk is just like doing business. We have to haggle over and over for several times. Adachi did not expect to be able to achieve it once, so he was not in a hurry. He was about to open his mouth, but a male voice said casually: "emperor, I doubt whether Baiyue really has the intention of peace talks. As we all know, the road from dayutong to Nanyuan city is surrounded by a swamp. If you want to go to Nanyuan City, you must bypass Liushui mountain. What''s the use of Dayu to come here? As for the city of silicon and jade, it used to be a good place to produce jade. However, in recent years, the jade has been mined out, and most of the merchants and craftsmen have withdrawn from it. Such a deserted city, they even want to give it to us! "


    A sentence said that a red head sweating, can not help thinking: this person does not know who it is? I didn''t expect that the Wangdu was thousands of miles away from the southern Xinjiang, and some people even knew so much about their Baiyue city.


    He followed the voice in horror and saw a beautiful young man in brocade. He was seventeen or eighteen years old, male and female. His appearance was as beautiful as the figure in the painting.


    A minister at the left rear of Adachi immediately whispered a word in Adachi''s ear. Adachi''s eyes shrank and looked at each other again in disbelief.


    Xiao Yi!


    He is Xiaoyi, the son of Zhennan king!


    That is Xiao Yi, who broke his Baiyue event this time!


    At that time, Adachi''s mood was extremely complicated. Before the battle, Wang Shizi of Zhennan was a nameless person. But now that he first went to the battlefield, he was defeated in a legendary way. The deeds of the great prince, who had experienced many battles, had already been spread all over Baiyue and became more and more strange. Later, Xiao Yi, the prince''s son of Zhennan, had been handed down as a demon, and many Baiyue officers and soldiers swore that he looked like a night Fork, Sha are ferocious, so that in Baiyue to hear the wind change, children cry constantly at night.


    I still remember that on the day when I joined the capital, I saw Xiao Yi''s back, but his arrogance and the attitude that the prince didn''t pay attention to made him very frightened.


    However, he did not expect that such a terrible son of Zhennan king was a picturesque young man. If he had not been told, he could not believe it. He was alert: since the old Zhennan king passed away, the Zhennan Prince''s family had formed a grudge against him Now, in the civil and military circles of the Manchu Dynasty, if there is one person who does not want the peace talks to be successful, it is only the prince of Zhennan.It is this time of peace talks to decide whether his highness can return to Baiyue safely. He must not make any mistakes.


    Adachi carefully raised his eyes and looked at the emperor on the throne. Seeing that the emperor was already as heavy as water, he was busy lowering his head. The emperor said in a deep voice, "envoy, what can you say?" The displeasure in the words is beyond the words.


    Adachi was so anxious that his forehead was sweating. The king of Baiyue chose the city of Nanyuan and the city of silicon jade. Naturally, he had his own selfish intention, but he could not recognize it here. He wiped his sweat with his sleeve and said in a trembling voice, "emperor Dayu, the southern Xinjiang where the city of Nanyuan and the city of silicon jade are close to Dayu, my king is also out of good intentions. If emperor Dayu has any objection, I can write to the king to discuss it again as soon as possible. "


    It was expected that the envoys would bow down. After all, it was only in the emperor''s words that Dayu was now victorious. It was only in the emperor''s words that the great prince of Baiyue was still in the hands of the emperor. But at this time, when I heard the envoys pleading so humbly, I still let the emperor and the ministers in the hall shake up their spirits.


    After a pause, the envoy continued: "emperor Tai Yu, my king ordered me to bring 16 beautiful beauties of our country to his majesty this time, which shows the sincerity of our country to his majesty."


    At the same time, those gorgeous Baiyue women were all slightly bent over and showed their exquisite figure, which attracted many appreciative eyes of the temple for a moment. The beauty from a foreign country is still unique.


    With so many beauties, the emperor can''t bear it alone. So


    The flexible minister had already thought of it. He looked around secretly and speculated that today he did not know who would have this love happiness.


    Sure enough, after the emperor accepted the beauties, he began to reward important officials. The king of Qi was the emperor''s brother, which naturally was indispensable; Xuanping Bo, a close official of the emperor, also got one; and so did some of his family members and important officials of the court.


    Such a beauty into the back of the house, not a concubine, not a concubine, at best, is just a thing, no one will care about receiving one more.


    At this time, the men were jubilant, but the women were sour in their hearts. However, most of these ladies were worried that this was given by the emperor and could not be dismissed. In any case, even a house was not considered, so they didn''t care. But some people couldn''t swallow it. Princess Qi tolerated it again and again. Suddenly, she thought of a plan and raised her mouth slightly.


    She stood up and blessed her body and said, "emperor, Xiao Shizi is a meritorious official in this service. The minister''s wife dare to say that the emperor can''t forget to reward him!" The princess of Qi is proud that Xiao Yi and nangongyue are newly married. They must not be able to hold sand in their eyes. This time is really a good chance. Nangong Yue is determined to suffer this loss!


    When Princess Qi said this, the emperor''s eyes fell on Xiao Yi, but he was somewhat moved.


    Indeed, Xiao Yi has made great achievements this time. Naturally, he should be rewarded!


    Xiao Yi gave Princess Qi a cold look, but soon he laughed as if nothing happened. He stood up and said, "emperor, you can''t give these beauties to your ministers! Now I have a big feud with Baiyue. It is said that the people of Baiyue are eager to eat the blood and meat of their ministers. If these beauties come to the minister''s house Maybe the emperor will never see his minister again tomorrow! "


    When Xiao Yi said the first sentence, all the ministers frowned slightly. They felt that he was arrogant and arrogant. However, when he analyzed it, everyone, including the emperor, was deeply convinced.


    Yeah!


    Zhennan Wang Shizi killed so many Nanman people this time. I''m afraid these Southern beauties hate him to death!


    The most difficult thing to guard against is the people beside the bed. Princess Qi''s idea is really thought-provoking.


    For a moment, countless conjectures cast their eyes on Princess Qi.


    Xiao Yi glanced at Princess Qi and said, "emperor, I''m really moved that the princess cares so much about her ministers. It''s better to give the beauty that the emperor intends to reward his ministers to the princess as well. "


    It is said to be given to the princess, but everyone knows that it is actually given to the king of Qi.


    For no reason, he got another southern beauty. The king of Qi was very happy and was busy thanking him, while the princess of Qi was blue and white. I didn''t expect that the son of Xiao was so disrespectful!


    Adachi didn''t mind how emperor Dayu distributed those beauties. As long as the emperor was willing to accept these beauties, it was a very good start to the peace talks.


    Adachi Gong said in a respectful voice: "to Emperor Dayu, your highness, the holy daughter of our country, has made careful preparations. Today, I would like to dance for you in the hall. Please give me your permission!"


    Both the emperor and the officials of Dayu had heard for a long time that how beautiful and talented the Nanman saint was. Now that she finally had a chance to see her face, she was looking forward to it.


    After the emperor''s approval, soon, two young women walked into the hall side by side. The green dress on the left was just elegant, holding a red waist drum in her hand, which seemed to be a musician.


    The white gauze skirt on the right wrapped Miao man''s delicate body, and her black hair like seaweed spread down to the waist. Her face was covered with a white veil, and her beautiful face loomed under the veil, revealing some mysterious beauty.


    Outside the veil, her bare forehead was as white as jade, as delicate and flawless as a porcelain doll carved from jade. But what attracted people''s attention most was the bright eyes outside her veil. The eyes were blue as clear as the sky, so transparent and beautiful that people couldn''t take their eyes off.Obviously, this masked and gorgeous woman must be the saint in Adachi''s mouth.


    Everyone''s eyes were moving on her face, and there was a trace of disappointment in their eyes.


    Since all of them have come to offer dances to the emperor, they still pretend to be covered with veils mysteriously!


    After the two women Qiqi saluted the emperor, one of the musicians stepped back to one side. At the same time, she tapped the small drum, and the soft and happy drum music began.


    The woman in white leaped to her feet, lifted her slender legs and danced, revealing her delicate white feet. Her snow-white bare feet are small and exquisite, her ankles are slender and full, soft as bone, as run as jade, as soft as satin. Her slender toes are symmetrical and neat, and her reddish toenails are crystal clear, just like petals of peach blossom.


    It was covered by a long skirt that had been mopping the floor before. Until this moment, people realized that the Nanman saint was dancing barefoot, which made the officials in this hall stare.


    In the rhythm of the drum, the woman in white dances her body to her heart''s content. She is like water, sometimes excited, like the waves; sometimes murmurs, like the continuous rain. Her delicate body is extremely soft and light. Every movement is incredibly beautiful. Her body is soft like a snake and can bend to an incredible angle. When she jumps, she flies like a pair of wings behind her Sometimes elegant, sometimes charming, sometimes delicate, sometimes mysterious, when dancing, the white veil and gauze skirt like butterfly wings fly with her dancing posture, occasionally show slender neck, occasionally show delicate red lips and pointed chin, to cover or cover, that foreign style flowing between all kinds of actions, people can''t catch sight of, and would like to take off the veil on her face to have a glimpse of her face.


    I don''t know how long it took for the drum to slow down, then it became as sharp as a storm, and finally it came suddenly.


    The dance of the woman in white also stops with the drum sound. From the extreme movement to the extreme stillness, it is only in a flash that her slender body stands in the palace, which seems so thin, but also has a sense of being left behind and independent.


    She raised her delicate hands and slowly lifted off the white veil on her face, revealing her beautiful facial features, hibiscus dimple, soft red lips half open, and her bright blue eyes. She was bright and clear, and looked forward to flying. The beauty was unbelievable, but it was not evil, not beautiful, with a trace of holy taste.


    In an inverted breath, she gracefully knelt down and knelt down and knelt down and nine kowtows: "please see emperor Dayu for your clothes."


    Her voice is as clear as a spring and her mouth is clear. What''s more surprising is that she can still speak fluent Dayu language.


    All the ministers couldn''t help admiring and whispering: this Nanman Saint really deserves the reputation! The dance was quite different from their dance of Da Yu, but it also showed a beauty without words.


    The king of Qi, who had always loved beauty, was still staring at the saint. His eyes were almost infatuated. He could see that Princess Qi was a fox seducer again!


    But Princess Qi also knew that there was only one saint. She must not be able to reach the king of Qi. She did not know whether the emperor would accept it or


    At this thought, Princess Qi finally relaxed a lot, and even gave birth to a bit of expectation, waiting for a good play.


    Even the emperor, who was used to seeing all kinds of beauties, couldn''t help showing a trace of interest and laughing: "no ceremony!" After a pause, he said again, "I didn''t expect that the saint would speak our great words."


    After standing up, Paiyi replied: "back to Emperor Dayu. Since childhood, Paiyi loved the culture of the Central Plains. He not only learned the language of Dayu, but also read a lot of books of Dayu."


    A few words are not flattery, but they also hold a big Yu, listening to the emperor''s eyes smile more thick.


    The envoy, Adachi, went to the center of the hall again, stood beside the virgin''s clothes, bowed and said, "Dear emperor Dayu, my king has ordered me to tell his majesty that he wants to make peace with Dayu with his holy daughter! What does your majesty think? "


    It''s not necessary to make peace. It''s just different from those beauties who were just presented as playthings by envoys. They wanted to announce the world, and the emperor must give the saint a title The emperor''s brow moved thoughtfully, and his eyes lingered on his beautiful face.


    Looking at the emperor''s eyes, a Da''s heart relaxed and thought that this matter was still promising.


    However, the ministers at the bottom were awe struck by the fact that the saint was a saint, but in fact she was just a bloody nanmanzi, just like nadaji''s reincarnation and Baosi''s rebirth. If the emperor''s palace is not only haunted by the emperor''s blood, he will even be confused by the empress.


    A minister couldn''t help but get up and said, "emperor, this holy girl of Baiyue is neither a princess nor the blood of the royal family. It''s really inappropriate for Baiyue to use her for marriage."


    "Your Majesty, you are right." Another Minister stood up and echoed. He looked at the virgin with disdain and said, "the saint is really a dancer. In the end, she is just a dancer."


    On hearing this, ADA''s face was red, showing a trace of humiliating anger. He said, "emperor Dayu, what the saint just danced is a sacrifice dance!" Adachi took a deep breath and said, "please allow Adachi to say a few more words. If you compare a dancer to a craftsman, then our country''s saint can be called a" master ". This ordinary craftsman is just making the same work repeatedly, but the master is creating. The dance of the saint just now was extraordinary and refined. It was a dance of sacrifice to the gods of Baiyue, not the flattering dancerAdachi''s words are also reasonable and well founded. He also made some moves on several ministers in the temple.


    Indeed, once any skill reaches the "master" position, it will be different from the ordinary people, and it will be a new realm.


    Lord Nayou said, "attachi emissary, although the saint''s dancing skills are extraordinary, but compared to the" master ", is there any suspicion of boasting? I also have women with extraordinary dancing skills, but I dare not call myself a master. " As he said this, he turned to the emperor and said, "as far as I know, there is a confidant of the three princes, and the white girl is also good at dancing. In those years, when the envoys visited Dayu in the West night, they danced, which made the audience marvel and even the envoys were shocked. I think it''s better to ask Miss Bai to compete with the saint to see who is better and who is the real "master."


    When you mentioned this, the emperor also remembered Bai muxiao''s sword dance at the Fangyan party in Yuncheng. The sentence "kill one person in ten steps, do not leave a line in a thousand miles" seems to be still in his ear.


    Although Bai muxiao''s words to the third prince were too frivolous, which made the emperor displeased, the emperor had to admit that the little girl did mean that she was a bit of an expert in art.


    The emperor pondered for a moment and said, "pass on my instructions, Xuanbai''s daughter will go to the hall!"


    As soon as the Emperor gave an order, an internal servant rushed away.


    However, there was a stir in the temple because of the sudden change. Most of the men and women in the court did not know Bai muxiao very well, but they soon learned about Bai muxiao after some informed people explained it in detail.


    For a moment, most of the palace''s eyes were on the third prince and the third prince''s concubine. Most of them were waiting to see the good play.


    Since the white girl is the concubine of the third prince, if she does not perform well and loses face, she will lose the face of the third prince. If she earns face, she will not be happy!


    People''s eyes are like countless needles in the body of Cui Yanyan, the third prince''s concubine. However, her consistent upbringing does not allow her to have any misdemeanor, so she can only try to hold the airs and drink tea as if nothing happened.


    The servant girl behind her always knew her master''s temperament. As soon as she grasped the porcelain cup too hard, she could not help but tremble subconsciously. The master was not happy. In the end, it was just their servants who had bad luck In front of people, the master is still the elegant, noble and decent third prince''s concubine.


    About half an hour later, Bai muxiao walked slowly into the palace in a moon white dress. Today is the official Palace Banquet. The other Gao Ming ladies who come to attend the Palace Banquet are all made up according to their products. Therefore, they are all dignified and self-sustaining. By contrast, Bai muxiao just wears a simple Shuangping servant girl and wears several pink pearl flowers on her head, which makes her look clear It''s a lot cleaner.


    As soon as Bai muxiao entered the hall, Han lingfu''s eyes could not help falling on her. Although he tried to be self-sustaining, he still couldn''t cover the burning heat and love in his eyes.


    This woman is the most sensitive. Cui Yanyan, the third prince''s concubine, is not a fool. Naturally, she feels something wrong with her husband. She is awe stricken. Because since the marriage, the third prince has not been able to settle with her. Even though she ignored the disgrace and let the Empress Dowager disclose the matter, the third prince still did not comply, even more indifferent to her.


    Cui Yanyan had long suspected that the third prince would treat him like this, probably because of Bai muxiao''s relationship. Now it seems that his suspicion is not wrong! Is it really for the sake of this woman that the third prince is reluctant to settle down with him?


    Cui Yanyan''s dark eyes are also fixed on Bai muxiao''s body, and her face is secretive.


    After Bai muxiao kneels down to salute the emperor, the internal servant explains the whole story. Bai muxiao looks more and more gloomy.


    The emperor personally sent someone to pick her up in the white mansion. Of course, she was not sure, but the internal servant who came to give the oral instructions immediately suggested that this was a great opportunity for her But when she asked again, the Chamberlain would not reveal it.


    Bai muxiao did not know until now that the emperor wanted her to enter the palace in order to let her dance in front of the officials.


    Bai muxiao''s eyes showed a look of shame and gloom.


    At the beginning, she was willing to dance in front of the Xirong envoys. First, it was out of her own will; second, it was to maintain the dignity of Da Yu in front of the envoys.


    But this time it was very different!


    The emperor''s attitude of coming and going at once was obviously contemptuous and regarded her as a dancer!


    Although I don''t think the dancers are humble, in the eyes of these rich people, dancing girls are cheap jobs!


    The emperor first ordered her to be the concubine of the third prince, and now he regarded her as a dancer


    Even if she didn''t look around, she could know that the officials and the so-called ladies were looking at her with scornful eyes as if they were looking at playthings Nangongyue, the third prince''s concubine, they must be one of them!


    Bai muxiao bowed his eyes and knelt in the palace for a moment and took a deep breath. He said in a loud voice: "back to the emperor, although the status of the civilian daughter is low, she is not a dancer. Please choose another one!" Of course, Bai muxiao knows what will happen if he says this. It is possible for the emperor to order her to be executed if he becomes angry. But Shi Ke can''t be humiliated. If she gave up all the principles and went after the emperor, would she still be the original one?Even she would look down on herself!


    Bai muxiao''s words made the whole hall shocked. Whether it was the man Dynasty Civil and martial arts or Gao Ming''s wife, they couldn''t believe to look at her.


    Is this little girl crazy?


    The emperor asked her to dance a dance. It was a holy pet. She was so ungrateful!


    Probably only Nangong Yue is not surprised. She is enjoying the fish Xiao Yi picked for her. She didn''t care about Bai muxiao dancing or not dancing at all. But Xiao Yi is lazy to pay attention to who is dancing. Seeing that his smelly girl is eating happily, he picks harder.


    At this time, the most concerned people are probably the third prince and his wife.


    Cui Yanyan looked at Bai muxiao with a look of schadenfreude. She was looking forward to the emperor''s punishment!


    However -


    the next moment, Han lingfu stood up resolutely and said in a respectful voice to the Emperor: "father, Miss Bai''s speech may be too reckless and bold, but it''s not bad. Miss Bai is not a dancer."


    To tell you the truth, Han lingfu was disappointed. He thought it was a good opportunity to change Bai muxiao''s impression on the emperor, but he refused Disappointed, Han lingfu had to tell himself that Bai muxiao is the girl he adores. Since she is not willing and she feels humiliated, how can he force her to ignore her will!


    How can I watch her anger and death?


    As a man, if you can''t protect the woman you love, can you still be a man?


    Han lingfu said to himself firmly in his heart, so clearly knowing that his remarks just now would make the emperor unhappy, he still stood up and said it.


    For a moment, Cui Yanyan''s face was no longer stable, and the whole face was black.


    This woman, who is only worthy to be a concubine, is so fascinated by the third prince''s Royal Highness. I don''t know what kind of ecstasy this bitch has given to his highness, so that his highness will not hesitate to challenge the emperor! Isn''t that crazy?


    Cui Yanyan sticks to Bai muxiao''s body as if her eyes were suddenly poisoned


    For Bai muxiao, these are not important, but when she saw that the emperor was displeased with Han Ling Fu, she could not turn a blind eye to it.


    For his own sake, Han lingfu did not hesitate to offend the supreme emperor, and even affected his way of seizing the throne. He was still unswerving.


    She deeply gazed at Han lingfu for a moment, and said to herself that she must also make a choice for the future of herself and the third prince. She could not be selfish and only care about her own meager dignity, but she sacrificed his great future.


    Compared with his sacrifice, even if he endured a moment of humiliation, what is that!


    Bai muxiao took a deep breath, and finally made a decision. He endured humiliation and pleaded for perfection: "please don''t blame the third prince. The women are willing to dance!"


    Hearing the speech, Han lingfu looks at Bai muxiao in disbelief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    Han lingfu looks at Bai muxiao deeply.


    He knew his Xiao''er and knew that it was absolutely against her principle for her to bow to her father in this situation. The reason why she would like to do this is self-evident!


    Han Ling Fu in the heart of a stream of heat, moved to see Bai muxiao, sure enough, his Xiaoer heart, is his own!


    They stare at each other several Zhang apart. The feeling of only each other in their eyes makes Cui Yanyan choke in her chest, unable to get up or down.


    Cui Yanyan''s handkerchief was almost rubbed into a rag. She thought it was best to wait for her and the third prince to settle down and settle down. Then she would take the concubine''s concubine room. But now she can''t wait to let Bai muxiao get started earlier.


    As long as Bai muxiao enters the back house and wants to make a concubine, that is to say something. Even if she doesn''t show up at all, there are people who want to teach this self righteous slut!


    The emperor looked at Bai muxiao with a sneer in his mouth.


    Originally, he invited Bai muxiao to dance in the palace, which could be regarded as her face. Who knows that this little girl should sweep the face of the emperor in front of civil and military officials and Nanman envoys!


    Now, I''m afraid. Do you want to bow down?


    It depends on whether you are willing to give her this chance


    The emperor was still hesitant. If Bai muxiao was allowed to dance, he would not be able to eliminate the fire in his heart. But if Bai muxiao was not allowed to dance, wouldn''t it be that Dayu people would not dare to compete with Nanman saints?


    At this time, the saint put on her clothes and bent her knees and said, "emperor Dayu, Paiyi was born in Baiyue and grew up in Baiyue. She is lucky to have a discussion with Miss Bai today."


    Put clothes this sentence is also to let the emperor have a step, the emperor''s face a loose, light to Bai muxiao way: "then you go to prepare some."


    When the emperor said this, Han lingfu was relieved at last and quickly took a look at the clothes. However, she was intentional or unintentional. He wrote down this feeling.


    After baimuxiao saluted again, he left for the time being with the two maids.


    After about a stick of incense, she changed into a white dance skirt and appeared in the Taihe hall.


    All the people in Taihe Temple felt a little disappointed when they saw it.


    Just now, the Nanman saint was wearing a white gauze dress for her dance skirt. Now Bai muxiao''s dance skirt feels similar to the former, but there is nothing out of it, which makes people feel a little disappointed.


    From the emperor''s order to summon Bai''s daughter, waiting for an hour, it can be said that "after a thousand calls to come out", but I don''t want to, so it is.


    I hope that the Bai''s daughter will not lose the face of Da Yu in front of the Nanman envoys!


    Han lingfu looked around, and reflected those scornful, sneering or cold faces into his eyes. He thought that Xiao''er''s ability was most clear to him Soon, they saw that his Xiao''er was so different and brilliant!


    In such a large hall of Supreme Harmony, Han lingfu is full of confidence in Bai muxiao. As for Nangong Yue, he doesn''t care who wins this fight.


    Bai muxiao naturally feels the questioning eyes around her, but she doesn''t care. Sometimes her words are powerless. Her dance will be the best refutation!


    She moved lightly and stood in the center of the hall. Then she knelt on one knee, folded her hands in front of her chest, and twisted her right leg back into an incredible curve with her upper body back.


    At this time, the cold sound of the piano sounded in the hall, Bai muxiao slowly stood up from the ground with the rhythm of the music, his right hand half covered his face, as shy as a girl.


    The sound of the piano is smooth, just like the slow flow of the spring and the gurgling of the stream, which makes people feel cool.


    Most of the officials in this hall are familiar with the six arts of gentlemen. As soon as you hear it, you know that the zheng music is very novel. Can you say that Bai muxiao did it?


    When the sound of the piano is suddenly as melodious as the wind, Bai muxiao then sways, his figure flows, and his sleeves dance. For a moment, he hides his face in the green leaves with shame, while he looks forward to playing, while he is graceful and relaxed. When the sound of the piano becomes fast and exciting, Bai muxiao''s dance moves become lively and free, spinning, swinging his sleeves, swinging his lower part, dancing in the wind or lying in the sparkling waves The surface of the water, or extraordinary growth Let the public as if to see a noble white lotus bathed in the clear moonlight, send out a curl of fragrance, a gust of evening wind hit, fragrance overflowing.


    As the music gradually came to an end, a woman''s cool and melodious song was heard in the hall: "flowers of water, land, plants and trees are lovely. It can be seen from a distance without being obscene... "


    When the emperor and the officials in the palace heard the sentence "to the only lotus out of the mud but not dye, Zhuo Qinglian but not demon", they were all amazed. Originally, they were simply watching the dance, but now, because of this song, the dance seems to be very popular. They have a certain different look at Bai muxiao who is dancing in the palace.


    Whether it''s her dance or her poems, it''s wonderful to "give the only love lotus out of the mud but not dye it, wash the clean ripples without demons", and "you can see from afar, but you can''t profane it". It''s wonderful! What a witty story!


    After a moment''s deliberation, they all understand that Bai muxiao''s initial action represents a budding lotus flower, which rises out of the water in the light of waves, the hibiscus comes out of the water, and the peach and plum are speechless It''s meaningful.People all feel a little bit interesting, calm down to watch, at the moment, there is less slightness in their eyes, more cautious.


    I didn''t expect this little weak woman to have such talent!


    In the admiration of the eyes, the sound of the piano and singing become lighter and lighter. Bai muxiao shakes her jade arm, as if a lotus shakes off the dew on her body. She stands in the middle of the water in a graceful and graceful way. She is calm and indifferent.


    She slowly knelt down on one knee, her right leg curled back, her upper body turned back, and made the same posture as the beginning. With the music stopped, her movements also stopped there, just like a white lotus blooming quietly on the quiet lake, so noble and elegant, not arrogant and independent, but also beyond the secular beauty, just like Zhou Dunyi''s hermit with lofty ideals.


    The whole room is quiet, as if can''t bear to disturb this noble white lotus Until Bai muxiao moved himself, stood up and saluted the emperor.


    "Good! Good The king of Qi clapped his hands and praised him. He only thought that Bai muxiao''s dance was really brilliant. Such a noble and clean dance was really like what she said. It should not be flattered. He couldn''t help but look at his three nephews with envy, and felt that they were really lucky and admired by the beautiful women who could have both talents and skills


    At the same time, the literati and martial arts of the Manchu Dynasty were also chatting with each other about the dance, which was full of praise. One said that the dance was noble and pure; the other said that it was only because there were people in the sky who could not get to see each other again. Another praised that the dance showed the refined beauty of "everyone is turbid and I am alone, and everyone is drunk and I wake up alone"


    For a moment, praise was heard all the time. Although the emperor on the throne did not express his position, his expression was also relaxed and his eyes were touched.


    This full of praise makes Han lingfu also have a sense of honor. Looking at Bai muxiao, Bai muxiao seems to have a sense of it. He slightly raises his eyes to the burning and bright eyes of Han lingfu, and their eyes are very close.


    At this time, Cui Yanyan was almost mad with jealousy and hatred, and a trace of worry. Bai muxiao has a long face in front of the emperor, Baiguan and Nanman envoys. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to kill Bai muxiao himself. If the emperor wants to reward her, then


    Cui Yanyan hardly dared to go down and looked carefully at the emperor.


    The emperor was obviously in a good mood and asked Bai muxiao, "do you have a name for this dance and this poem?"


    "Back to the emperor, the dance and the poem are called" love lotus talk " Bai muxiao calmly Fu body back way, this complex dance down, unexpectedly breath is not disordered.


    "The story of Ailian The dance is the name, and the style is the name. " The emperor clapped his hands and said, "ah TA Chi, what do you think of the white girl''s dance?"


    Just now Bai muxiao''s dance inspired the spirit of the officials of Dayu, but he saw that ADA was sweating all over his bare back. If he said no good, he opened his eyes and lied and offended the emperor and other officials of Dayu. If he said yes, where would the holy daughter be! The nobility and dignity of the saint must be safeguarded, otherwise, how can the marriage be carried out?


    When Adachi was at a loss, she put on her clothes and stepped forward in a cool voice, saying, "back to Emperor Dayu, the white girl''s dance is noble and elegant, broad and distant, detached from the secular world, and she is ashamed to put on her clothes." Her figure looked thin, but tall and straight as pine and cypress.


    Adachi''s face sank, and a look of sullen flashed in her eyes. She said in secret: this dress arrangement is really self willed. Before Da Yu Ren said anything, she showed her weakness first.


    She naturally felt Adachi''s displeasure, but she was still calm. Although Adachi was a envoy, she did not know Dayu as well.


    Dayu is a country of etiquette. What he said just now is to admit defeat to Adachi, but from his own point of view, it is self abasement.


    has the final say that she is well matched in strength, but she is just a bit of a bit of a dancer. "There is no first, no second", and dancing is like the former. When the balance is equal, one thousand people have one thousand views. This is the time when the top manager has the final say.


    This is what the emperor thinks, isn''t it


    The eyes of the clothes flashed. When she heard the emperor''s hearty laughter, she knew that she was right, but she was still looking down.


    Sure enough, the emperor said in a loud voice: "the saint is too modest. I feel that the saint and the white girl have their own merits and are hard to distinguish."


    The emperor said this, and immediately the minister echoed.


    Several envoys were relieved, and the atmosphere in the hall became relaxed.


    In any case, today''s Yuqian "fight dance" is also a win-win situation. Whether it is Dayu or Baiyue, it is not a disgrace, and even Dayu has the momentum of faintly overtaking Baiyue.


    The emperor was in a good mood and felt that this was a good start to the peace talks. He was generous enough to say to Bai muxiao, "Miss Bai, you have a very good dance today. If you have anything you want, please tell me." The emperor seemed to smile rather than smile, with a clear smile.


    This sentence made Han Ling Fu happy, but Cui Yanyan''s heart sank. She quickly glanced at Han Ling Fu beside her.


    If the emperor really gave Bai muxiao the title of side imperial concubine, it would be tantamount to boosting Bai muxiao''s arrogance before she entered the prince''s palace.After all, the concubine and concubine are different If you have a child in the future, I''m afraid there will be no place for yourself!


    Cui Yanyan hardly dared to think about it any more. She could only look at Bai muxiao as if she were a prisoner waiting to be sentenced


    It was a surprise! Bai muxiao suppressed his joy and knelt down as usual, and said without delay: "thank you, Emperor. The people''s daughter heard that the Jinxin association was coming, and she couldn''t help it. She asked the emperor to give her a favor and allow her to participate in the Jinxin Association."


    Her request was beyond everyone''s expectation, including the emperor. The emperor had a similar idea with Cui Yanyan. He thought that Bai muxiao was going to be a concubine to the third prince, which must have something to do with it. But he didn''t think that the little girl was really interesting.


    It''s no wonder that you can dance such a refined dance!


    If "dance" such as the person, this Bai muxiao pour is not any ordinary woman, it is no wonder that the sanhuang''er has a little special regard for her.


    Han Ling Fu''s eyes reveal a trace of pride, smiling at Bai muxiao, trying to suppress the ecstasy in his heart. According to his understanding of his father, Bai muxiao''s request has a 90% chance of success. His Xiao''er is really so extraordinary! Even if the pearl is occasionally covered with dust, it will eventually release its own glory.


    Sure enough, the emperor pondered for a moment, and then he said, "I will do what you ask for."


    Although Bai muxiao''s family background is indeed a little lower, but with her talent, all the officials have seen with their own eyes, and her participation in Jinxin club is not humiliating to other girls.


    The emperor''s words caused a stir in the palace for a moment. The Emperor himself allowed a woman to participate in the Jinxin Association, which was the first time in the history of the establishment of the Dayu Dynasty.


    It is just that the dance "talk about love lotus" is still in front of us. I''m afraid that after the Palace Banquet, the classical poems will be spread all over the capital, and even the literati will continue to praise it. Therefore, although the wives who thought highly of themselves in the past whispered, none of them objected.


    Cui Yanyan was relieved by the emperor''s approval, and sneered in her heart: Bai muxiao really thinks highly of herself, and missed this great opportunity, that is, there is no next time!


    While she was secretly pleased, she did not notice that Han lingfu and Bai muxiao exchanged their eyes affectionately. Han lingfu watched Bai muxiao step back slowly until her delicate figure disappeared at the gate of the hall


    Adachi saw that the emperor had a good impression on the virgin and seized the opportunity to mention the issue of marriage: "emperor Dayu, this is the marriage..."


    "I''ll think about it and discuss it later." The emperor said lightly, with a look of not wanting to speak more.


    Dayu is a victorious country. It is up to him to make peace talks and make peace with each other. Where can we have more than one hundred words.


    Adachi also looks as usual. As long as there is any discussion, there is room for turning the world around. What is afraid is that the emperor refuses.


    At this time, the saint put on her clothes and stepped forward again. She bent her knees and said to the emperor, "emperor Da Yu, your majesty, today''s rare Palace Banquet, I would like to take this to thank someone. Would you please do me a favor?"


    He blinked, but the emperor agreed.


    "Thank you very much, your majesty After straightening up, he walked slowly to the seat of Xiao Yi, the prince of Zhennan.


    "I''ve met the prince, the princess." "From the south of Xinjiang to the king''s capital thousands of miles away, the son of heaven has taken care of the clothes, and the clothes are really not very grateful."


    With a smile, her face, which was originally a gorgeous crown, was even more beautiful and dazzling. Her blue eyes were touching the soul. Her delicate skin seemed to glow in the soft light of the palace. Many men took a breath.


    Most of the people in this hall are human spirits, and men and women soon began to consider the intention of the saint.


    The emissary proposed to make peace with the holy daughter. However, the saint sent out her kindness to Xiao Yi in front of the public at this time. Is this really just a simple gratitude? For example, she secretly promised Xiao Shizi''s heart all the way, trying to hint that the emperor wanted to marry Xiao Yi?


    The emperor also thought of this possibility, his brows locked and his eyes slightly heavy. At the beginning, Xiao Yi put the saint in a prison cart and sent her to the capital of the king. The emperor also felt that Xiao Yi''s move was ridiculous. But now it''s ridiculous to think about it? Can it be said that Xiao Yi and this Saint had an affair all the way, only to avoid people''s eyes and ears, did the play - "Zuojian" saint?


    As for the "effect" created by his words just now, he is very satisfied with his clothes. His charming corners of the mouth are slightly aroused from the angle that others can''t see.


    Xiao Yi deserves it!


    There was a hint of evil in the eyes of this holy and holy virgin. She thought that she had grown up in Baiyue. This time, because Baiyue was defeated, the king of Baiyue had to give her to Xiao Yi in exchange for his eldest son, kuilang. She thought that with her beauty and talent, Xiao Yi would surely regard her as a treasure and achieve a good story.


    But I don''t want to


    His fists clenched tightly under the snow colored yarn sleeves. He remembered that Xiao Yi had locked her in the prison cart, making her unable to bathe, change clothes, and eat the roughest pig food every day Day and night turbulence, like a beggar, no, is worse than a beggar!Thinking of all kinds of humiliation that he had encountered during the period from southern Xinjiang to the capital of the king, he wanted to tear Xiao Yi into pieces.


    But she knew that her present strength was not enough to achieve this. What she could do was to use her strength to fight. Since he dared to humiliate her like this, she should not be blamed for her tit for tat and give back ten times! Let him pay for his mistakes!


    Xiao Yi''s face was gloomy. His careless smile did not know when to fade. His anger broke out in an instant and it was hard to hide it. He was like Nangong Yue. He knew that he was killing.


    According to the truth, although he could not carry a sword in front of the imperial court, Xiao Yi was born as a military general with noble status, so he was granted special permission. At the moment, Xiao Yi''s right hand was placed on the handle of the sword.


    Nangong Yue quickly took his hand and gently shook it under the table. He looked at the clothes and said with a smile, "the saint girl is polite. Dayu is a country of etiquette, and has always given preferential treatment to prisoners. However, only the girl came to thank you, but I feel that the son of the world has treated you badly all the way That''s the son of a generation. "


    Put clothes can not help but look at Nangong Yue, face slightly changed.


    This words alone sounds nothing, but let his "thank you" turned into a joke. She was brought to the capital of Dayu as a captive with her royal highness of Baiyue. Now she has come to thank Xiao Yi. If his highness doesn''t express anything, then she is not slapping herself and admitting that she is talking nonsense. But if his highness also comes to thank him, who will care about the implication of his "thanks"?


    What''s more, his Highness has always been arrogant. On the way to Wangdu, Xiao Yi didn''t let people torture them, but he didn''t give his highness dignity at all. It''s good for your highness to swallow this tone. Let him thank you?!


    I didn''t expect that the princess was young, but her reaction was so quick. She was just a few words, which was a kind of continuous elimination and fighting!


    Nangong Yue must have looked at kuilang, the eldest prince of Baiyue, standing up. After pleading guilty to the emperor, Nangong Yue strode to Xiao Yi and said, "thank you very much for taking care of him all the way." When it comes to the word "care," he is almost gnashing his teeth. Then, his eyes coldly glanced at the clothes, which made her careless.


    Xiao Yi said with a sneer: "don''t be polite to the eldest prince. In fact, I think we should follow the rules of Baiyue. Otherwise, I''m afraid the eldest prince will not be used to it. My son vaguely remembers that when the great prince conquered the city of Dayu, he made bold remarks and did not leave a living. "


    Kui Lang''s face turned white. In addition to several of them being escorted to the Wangdu by Xiao Yi, the rest of the generals and Baiyue soldiers were still imprisoned in southern Xinjiang. If Xiao Yi really launched a fierce attack, the loss would be incalculable Based on his understanding of Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi is no different from his grandfather Nanwang, who is known as "rentu". He believes that once Xiao Yi has a heart to kill, he will never be soft hearted.


    It''s more and more unreasonable to put on clothes! Kuilang''s heart was full of anger.


    I can''t help but shiver and dare not say more.


    Xiao Yi seemed to smile rather than smile and said, "I don''t know how the eldest prince feels?"


    "Xiao Shizi is joking." Kui Lang grinned, clasped his fist to Xiao Yi, then turned to the emperor and said respectfully, "emperor Dayu, I thank his majesty emperor Dayu for his grace. I dare not forget."


    At the moment, the emperor also saw some ways. He was angry that Baiyue didn''t know the truth. He even dared to sow dissension between the imperial court and Zhennan palace.


    This kuilang was originally a fallen prisoner. He just wanted Baiyue to seek peace, so he was brought out of the prison of the Ministry of punishment to attend the Palace Banquet. Unexpectedly, he was so humble.


    Even if the war is defeated, we don''t know how to make peace!


    The emperor originally had some feelings for peace negotiation, but now, the heart was pressed down. He thought to himself: even if we want to negotiate peace, we can''t easily comply with the meaning of Baiyue!


    Think of here, the emperor calm face, light said: "Baiyue have this heart is good. Please have a seat. "


    Kuilang and put clothes to thank, back to their own position.


    This episode made the surrounding atmosphere a little cool down, until the end of the Palace Banquet.


    The Imperial Palace was deserted again in a short time.


    The sun had set on the western horizon, reddening half the sky.


    Kuilang was once again brought back to the prison of the Ministry of punishment, while Han lingfu was ordered to send the Baiyue envoys back because he was leading the affairs of the Li Fan yuan.


    The light of the setting sun gently sprinkled on several chariots, carrying several foreign visitors to the gate of the palace. Han Ling put down the chariot and gently put his clothes on several envoys and saints and said, "ladies and gentlemen, the palace has asked people to prepare carriages and horses..." After he had finished speaking, several bodyguards had already arrived with several horses and a green carriage.


    Adachi was just about to thank the third prince. He put his clothes on his own and made a mistake today. He was anxious to make atonement for his mistakes. He thought quickly and said, "Your Highness, don''t have to be so troublesome. Just put on your clothes and ride a horse." After leaving Taihe hall, she covered her cheek with white gauze as before, only showing a pair of blue and clear pupil like sapphire.Han lingfu took a surprise look at the clothes and immediately moved away.


    Since the other side proposed, Han lingfu did not object to it. He waved and asked the bodyguard to prepare a white horse.


    She looks at Han lingfu with a smile under her veil.


    "Ladies and gentlemen Han lingfu said with a smile, "the palace will escort you back to the Banjing hall."


    Banjing hall is a state-owned hotel where Dayu entertains foreign envoys. These days, several Nanman envoys and saints are temporarily staying in Banjing hall.


    When they got on the horses, all of them waved their horses'' whip. For a moment, the sound of horses'' hooves made the dust fly.


    Han Ling Fu rode in front of him, and his clothes were arranged in parallel with him. His comfortable and comfortable appearance was obviously good at riding.


    Walk two blocks along the South Street from the palace gate, and then turn right an alley to find banjingguan. It''s just less than a incense stick. Today, no one has thought that after turning the corner, a boy of five or six years old appears about a meter away, squatting on the ground and seems to be picking up something


    All this happened so suddenly that even Han Ling Fu didn''t expect it. However, the width of the alley was only enough for two horses to run in parallel. The boy was in front of the saint. The distance was so close that there was no place to dodge.


    "Xu --"


    Han lingfu grabbed the horse''s rein and tried to stop the horse, leaving the road on the right to avoid his clothes. However, he didn''t want to see his body leaning forward slightly, his hips floating on the saddle, and his head raised to look forward


    She''s trying to


    Han Ling Fu''s pupil shrank. He saw that the horse was driven to soar by his clothes. The horse seemed to have long wings and leaped over the boy''s head. The boy seemed to realize the danger just now and "wow" cried out.


    At this time, a young woman came to her in a hurry, picked up the crying boy, looked at them nervously, and said timidly, "forgive me, my Lord! Forgive me, my Lord


    The words just fell, the rear two bodyguards rushed over, after dismounting, clasped fists and pleaded guilty: "Your Highness, are you ok?"


    Han lingfu waved his hand at will, indicating that he was OK.


    The clothes had slowed down the horse''s speed, turned around and rode back again, pleading for the mother and son: "Your Highness, please forgive them."


    Han Ling Fu smile, gentle and elegant, and readily nodded: "since the saints plead, forgive them."


    After kowtowing repeatedly, the mother and son couldn''t leave in a hurry. The two bodyguards were also a little relieved. Today''s affairs can be big or small. They are really responsible. Fortunately, the saints plead for mercy, and the little things are gone.


    This Baiyue Saint really let herself be surprised Han lingfu looked at his blue eyes and said, "I didn''t expect that the saint is not only a superb dancer, but also an extraordinary rider." In particular, his decisive courage and matched riding skills made him look at him differently. He had a woman like manner Just like his Xiao''er.


    She put on her clothes and looked directly at Han lingfu and said, "Your Highness, I''m flattered. Our women in Baiyue are not like the girls of Dayu. They have learned to ride and swim since childhood I remember reading a sentence in Da Yu''s book: "I don''t have him. I''m only familiar with my hands." That''s probably what it means


    Before, the saint said that she loved the culture of Central Plains and read a lot of books about Dayu, which was flattering to the vassal, but I didn''t expect it to be so. As a foreigner, she is very rare. Han lingfu''s eyes flashed with admiration and said, "the saint is really modest."


    After the small disturbance, several people continued to drive the horse forward. This time, they all slowed down the speed of the horse. Han lingfu still walked side by side with the clothes, but the atmosphere was quite different. As if they had become friends in need, they talked with each other as they moved on.


    Atachi deliberately slowed down his speed and kept a distance from the two men ahead. He said in his heart: the holy daughter is really extraordinary, so he has made friends with the Third Prince of Dayu. Presumably, the peace talks will be greatly beneficial!


    He exchanged a look with other envoys, and his eyes flashed with light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    Since Bai muxiao was invited to the Palace Banquet by the emperor, the masters of the whole white house were all a little nervous, for fear that she would cause any trouble. Finally, Bai muxiao came back from the palace, but asked her what the emperor asked her to do in the past, but she only said that she had danced, and then asked three unknown things.


    Finally, Zhou and Yu could only comfort themselves by saying that since the emperor released Bai muxiao back and didn''t commit a crime, it must not be a disaster. The Zhou family had to force Bai muxiao to go back to his room and read some of the "women''s precepts" and "women''s commandments" and so on.


    Until the next morning, the emperor''s reward was suddenly sent to the White House, which shocked the whole white house. Since the founding of the imperial court, the White House has completely declined. It has not been so glorious for a long time. Even the old lady Zhou has a feeling of passing away. He almost thinks that the time has turned to the peak of the Bai family decades ago, when the old prince was still alive ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the box almost filled the yard, Zhou''s eyes were hazy with tears. Unexpectedly, it was Bai muxiao, the granddaughter, who made the glory of Bai Fu reappear. Zhou couldn''t help but reflect on himself: did he neglect this eldest granddaughter too much?


    An old mother politely sent away the servant who came to give the reward, and murmured in her heart: the elder girl is really not simple. She thought she had angered the emperor before, and was afraid that she would not be able to turn over her body all her life. Unexpectedly, she won the favor of the emperor again It seems that the wind direction in this mansion will change again.


    "Xiao sister," Chou happily took Bai muxiao''s hand, smiling so that the wrinkles of his whole face were squeezed together. It seemed like a most kind grandmother, "you have been praised by the emperor. It''s a good thing. Why didn''t you tell your grandmother earlier?"


    Bai muxiao couldn''t have known the nature of Bai''s family. He sneered at him, but said modestly: "grandmother, granddaughter didn''t expect that the emperor would reward them..."


    In fact, Bai muxiao can guess that some emperors will give him rewards, just like the sword dance at the Fangyan party last time. When the emperor is happy, he will reward some gold, silver and jewelry at will. If he is not happy, he will directly beat her to the mud This is the way of the world. Only by standing up step by step and becoming a master, can she not be bullied.


    Yu''s heart is not willing to extremely, did not expect this mud actually pasted on the wall, Sheng Sheng took away the daughter Bai Muyan''s limelight. While Bai Muyan on one side looked at the boxes of good things, almost red eyes, not Gandhi pulled the sleeve of Yu.


    Yu gave her daughter a soothing look. Thinking of hearing what the Chamberlain said just now, her eyes slipped, so she said with regret: "sister Xiao, it''s rare that the emperor is so kind to you. If you ask what you want, how can you miss this great opportunity It''s just that I''ve discussed Zhang Jinxin''s post! " Yu felt that Bai muxiao was really stupid. His brain was destroyed. He didn''t try to get a concubine to do it. He actually took part in the Jinxin meeting!


    Yu said that, Zhou also felt a bit of a pity, but now that the boat is done, what can we do! At least Xiao sister''s this time or for their white house greatly long face.


    What''s the meaning of the position of the side concubine that I just got Bai muxiao gave a casual glance at Yu, and there was a trace of contempt in his eyes. On weekdays, she would never let Yu go so easily, but for the sake of her plan, she still had to let Yu spend a few days.


    Bai muxiao chuckled faintly and said in a warm voice: "grandmother, second aunt, Emperor Ende, have rewarded Xiao''er with so many things, Xiao''er can''t use so much. Xiao''er thinks it''s better to give half to her second sister."


    Bai Muyan and Yu can''t believe their ears and look at Bai muxiao in shock. Bai Muyan is a joy. It''s the best gift from the imperial family. Whether it''s wearing it now or as a dowry in the future, it''s a long face!


    But Yu''s heart is a bit suspicious, she and Bai muxiao''s relationship is absolutely not harmonious, it is not too much to say that it is irreconcilable. Now Bai muxiao is suddenly so close and kind to her daughter Bai Muyan. What is his intention?


    Does Bai muxiao really learn from the last lesson? Dare not challenge yourself and do the right thing?


    Zhou is more satisfied with Bai muxiao. Although the granddaughter and her second granddaughter have some disagreements on weekdays, they still remember their sisters at the crucial moment. Zhou nodded: "Xiao sister, good! My grandmother is not very pleased that you have such a wish She also called Bai Muyan over and took Bai Muyan''s hand with her other hand. "You two are always your own sisters. You should help each other in the future."


    "Thank you for your grandmother''s instruction." Bai muxiao and Bai Muyan bowed their knees in unison. A pair of sisters and music made Zhou laugh more happily.


    A flash of light flashed in Bai muxiao''s eyes and said with a smile: "grandmother, Jinxin will be around. In a few days, Xiao''er plans to go to the Jialan temple to pray for blessings. It is said that although the Jialan temple is not as famous as Baima temple, it is very effective in praying for blessings. It has the nickname of" champion Temple "


    Zhuangyuan temple? Zhou''s intention to move, Bai muxiao to participate in the Jinxin meeting is not to earn a female champion.


    Seeing that Zhou''s face was loose, Bai muxiao continued: "it is said that since the previous dynasty, several number one scholars have won the number one scholar and then went to the Galan temple to make a vow By the way, "she seemed to think of something." I remember that when the emperor was the first emperor, Liu Qinghe and Wang Lianyu were also the number one scholars in the Galan temple. " She quickly looked at Bai Muyan. As she expected, her eyes brightened when she heard the name "Wang Lianyu".Wang Lianyu is very famous among the people. What is widely praised is how he and his wife have made a wonderful couple. Even the folk opera books often take him as the leading role. Bai Muyan has always loved this kind of love script similar to the romance of the west chamber. Naturally, she is familiar with the story of Wang Lianyu. She dreams that she can meet a talented person like Wang Lianyu


    Bai Muyan''s eyes showed a yearning color. She took Zhou''s hand and said, "grandmother, Yan''er also wants to go with her big sister."


    Jialan temple Yu was trying to stop it, but Zhou, who was in a good mood today, had already rushed in front of her and readily agreed: "OK, go! Let your mother take you with your big sister


    Zhou''s words, even if yu''s heart is no longer willing, also can only blessing body should.


    And Bai muxiao''s lip is slightly raised, showing a trace of meaningful smile.


    At the moment, Yuenan was just sitting in his home in Zhennan. He was in a bad mood just now.


    Today I don''t plan to go out, so I''m not in a hurry. She just sent a few Baihui lilies and dressed herself up slowly.


    She picked herself a rose colored make-up for herself. The gorgeous color made her complexion like jade, and she was radiant. It can be said that people are more delicate than flowers.


    With a smile on her lips, she tied herself a chignon, and with the color of the mound, she inserted a silver gilded gold-plated hairpin inlaid with ruby flowers, and pasted rose colored flower ornaments on her eyebrows.


    Looking at himself glowing in the bronze mirror, Nangong Yue couldn''t help thinking of a sentence: "a woman is the one who pleases himself". The smile in his eyes is stronger.


    At this time, Xiao Yi can''t wait to go back to the Fufeng courtyard after he has dealt with some trifles in the front yard. He opens the bead curtain and comes in. Seeing Nangong Yue''s gorgeous dress, he can''t help but smile and say, "eh? Which girl is this so pretty? Is it not that my son has gone to the wrong door


    Nangong Yue turned to look at him, sighed deliberately and said, "I''ve heard for a long time that the son of Nanwang in Zhennan is handsome and unrestrained. In southern Xinjiang, everyone loves him. From 80 years old to 3-year-old children, all of them fall in love with his peerless beauty..."


    The more Xiao Yi listened to the smile on her face, the more proud she held up her chest. Look, how much the stinky girl adores herself, and she still remembers every word she said.


    He smilingly went with Nangong Yue to squeeze the small round stool, let her sit on his leg, took her slender waist with one hand, and boasted with thick cheek: "Stinky girl, since you know how lucky you are, you should be better to your son in the future!" He looked at Nangong Yue in the mirror and said with a smile, "you see, everything looks good!"


    When he spoke, his warm air spurted on nangongyue''s white ears, which made her move uneasily. As soon as her face was hot, even her ears were red, but he pretended that nothing had happened.


    Seeing that the blush was about to spread to the cheek, a light footstep came from the outside, and the thrush cautiously called out at the other end of the curtain: "Princess..."


    Nangong Yue cleared his throat and asked, "thrush, what''s wrong?"


    Xiao Yi was annoyed. He thought that the thrush couldn''t look at him. Could he be alone with the smelly girl?


    Thrushi did not know Xiao Yi''s mind. She stopped for a moment and told her, "princess, sister Yi Mei is coming." There was a trace of stiffness in her tone.


    Nangong Yue eyebrow moved, the heart has a kind of bad premonition.


    On weekdays, if Yimei comes to see herself in the palace, she usually orders someone to deliver the news one or two days in advance, but today it is so sudden


    "Stinky girl, you go to work." Although Xiao Yi said so, he did not let go of Nangong Yue''s waist.


    Nangong Yue can only raise his voice to thrushi and say: "thrush, let Yimei see me in the small study room."


    "Yes, princess." The thrush left in a hurry again.


    After the sound of thrush''s footsteps, Xiao Yi finally lets go of Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue is still pretty and slightly red. After finishing his clothes, he leaves the inner room and takes Baihui lilies to the small study.


    As soon as she got to a chair by the window and sat down, she saw the thrush lift the curtain, and Yimei walked slowly into the room. She looked tired, pale and gloomy This little bit by bit tells Nangong Yue that his premonition will come true.


    Yi Mei respectfully saluted Nangong Yue and sat down on the footstool under the command of Nangong Yue.


    Yi Mei slightly drooped her eyes, for a while did not speak, and Nangong Yue did not urge her.


    "Princess Shizi," Yimei took a deep breath and finally lifted her eyes. "I''m here to ask the princess to make the decision for her."


    Nangong Yue looked at Yimei deeply, felt his heart throbbed for a while, and said in a deep voice: "Yi Mei, you say it. I said, I''ll always make up my mind for you. " Although she did not expect this day to come


    Yi Mei''s eyes flashed a touch of determination and said slowly, "son concubine, yesterday, the maid''s mother-in-law said that she would be the master to take concubines for him, and she had already made a choice. She said that she was the daughter of their former neighbor''s family. She also directly sent her to the maid and asked her to kneel down and offer tea to the maid..."Nangong Yue''s face sank like water, "can you accept it?"


    Yi Mei was busy shaking her head and said, "of course, I don''t have one."


    At last, Yimei knows Nangong Yue calmed down. She was afraid that Yimei would be confused. After all, some things were Yimei''s family affairs. If Yimei couldn''t hold her own, she couldn''t do anything even if she wanted to help.


    Yi Mei''s mother-in-law''s family is nangongyue''s companion, and her family''s deeds are all in nangongyue''s hands. As long as she says a word, Yimei''s mother-in-law will not want to take a concubine!


    Nangong Yue said softly, "Yi Mei, don''t worry. I''ll order lily to call your mother-in-law and man. I won''t allow your man to take a concubine."


    Who thought Yimei bit her teeth, as if she had made a very big decision, and said slowly, "no, my son and concubine, I want to leave with you!"


    There was a dull noise outside the curtain, followed by a low voice of pain. It was obvious that someone was listening outside.


    "Come in, you two."


    Nangong Yue rubbed his eyebrows and walked in with lily and thrush. The chin of thrush was red and swollen, and Lily was sorry. She should be the culprit.


    The thrush looked at Yi Mei sheepishly and said, "sister Yi Mei, I didn''t mean to eavesdrop." They''re just really worried about Yimei.


    Yi Mei reluctantly smiles, "thrush, don''t care." She also knows how much thrush cares for herself Anyway, it will be known sooner or later.


    The thrush bit her lower lip and hesitated for a moment, but she still couldn''t help asking, "sister Yimei, do you mean her brother-in-law he Did he agree? " Otherwise, she couldn''t think that sister Yimei and her brother-in-law had such a good relationship that they could bear to put forward and leave.


    Thinking about it, her eyes showed a bit of disappointment, she always respected her brother-in-law, but did not expect


    Nangong Yue gazed at Yi Mei for a moment and asked, "Yi Mei, are you sure?"


    Yi Mei firmly nodded: "the son of a concubine, maidservant thought of a full night, the mind has been decided."


    "Good." Nangong Yue also no longer more words, decisively ordered the lily way, "pen and ink serve!"


    The thrush subconsciously reached out and grabbed the lily, but it was soon released. After all, it is Yimei''s own choice.


    Lily skillfully prepared the brush, ink, paper and inkstone, and helped to grind the ink.


    "Yimei..." Nangong Yue looked at Yi Mei and said, "if you have made up your mind, write down this and leave the book by yourself."


    Yimei nodded, went to the front of the book, holding a Langhao pen, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at the Xuan paper on the case, took a deep breath, and then bent over, looked firm and wrote.


    Her handwriting is elegant and upright, and her writing is clear and decisive, but it shows a strong sadness


    The thrush looked at it, a burst of sour heart, heartache. Sister Yimei is a gentle person, even a little soft, she can make such absolute, it must have been black and blue.


    At this time, Yimei finally finished writing and carefully wrote her name. She gently put down the Langhao pen in her hand, picked up the Heli document, looked at it, and saw a smile, but with tears in her smile, she looked at Nangong Yue and said, "princess, I''ve finished writing."


    Nangong Yue nodded slightly and didn''t look at it. He just said to Lily and thrush, "lily, thrush, you two go to Yimei''s house with this and leave document, and ask Zou Lin to sign his name." Zou Lin is the name of Yi Mei Xianggong.


    Lily and thrush went away. After a while, they left the palace in a green carriage and went to Zou''s house.


    Yi Mei''s mother-in-law, Mrs. Lei, looks at Lily and thrush, and flatters them to go in.


    Lily two people also don''t want to say anything to this old godmother, directly let her go to invite Zou Lin to come over. Lei Po Tzu feels that Lily and he are not good at coming, but they are sent by the master, so they can only respond.


    After a while, Zou Lin came in a hurry, his face full of anxiety. He didn''t see his wife early in the morning. He was worried, but his mother said that his wife was just holding the shelf to let him air her


    "Thrush..."


    Zou Lin was about to ask about Yimei, but she was interrupted by her thrush. She showed a trace of disgust in her eyes and said, "elder brother Zou, this is what Yimei sister asked us to give you." She gave the letter to Zou Lin.


    In the past, thrush always called him brother-in-law. Zou Lin was sensitive enough to feel wrong and took over the document with trembling hands.


    One side of the thunder woman son is frown, think this daughter-in-law is really ungrateful, oneself have endured her long enough, she still wants to use the master''s home to suppress her mother-in-law! It''s really unfilial!


    Zou Lin took a deep breath, slowly opened the document, stupefied, standing in place, ears roaring. How How could this happen?


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" Leibozi asked anxiously, taking the document in her son''s hand, she also widened her eyes in disbelief.


    It was written in the book --


    it said that the relationship between husband and wife is deep and profound; on the cause of being shared by others, the oath is far away. For the sake of husband and wife, the marriage of three generations in the previous life is the first match for the couple in this life; if there is resentment in the past three years, there will be enmity. Today is no longer at peace, I think it is the family of the past. If you turn your back on your resentment, you will become more jealous as a descendant. If you fail to succeed in your career, you will see this separation. Since the two minds are different, it is difficult to return to the same intention, and quickly meet with all relatives, and return to their original way.After the husband is separated, she will be re elected, and she will be in front of the court to show the beauty of the music. To solve the resentment and explain the knot, we should not hate each other. One parting and two leniency bring joy to each.


    Finally, the date and the signature.


    "This This is... " Mrs. Lei stammered and could not even speak completely. How dare Yimei How dare she write this! It''s going to turn the sky!


    Lily kindly finished the words for her: "this is the peace and separation document."


    Thrush interface way: "Zou elder brother, as long as you sign, press the fingerprint, we will go."


    Zou Lin imitates if did not hear, but Lei old woman son is unconvinced ground says: "Yi Mei where? I want to talk to her Even if we want to write and leave the book, it is also written by our old Zou family! Obviously, Yimei couldn''t have a baby, but she stopped my son from taking a concubine. How can she say that she can leave and leave. Even if she really wants to leave, it should be our family who divorces his wife. " In fact, the two families are not willing to tear their faces completely because of a letter of divorce. Since ancient times, men have written and left books for their wives. How can they be reversed!


    "Mother, don''t say it!"


    Zou Lin suddenly interrupted Mrs. Lei. She was stunned. Then she sat down on the ground and cried, "my son, who was brought up through hard work, has a daughter-in-law and doesn''t want to be a mother-in-law! How could I be so miserable


    Lily was so stunned that she couldn''t imagine how Yimei had survived these years.


    On weekdays, Zou Lin naturally wants to coax Mrs. Lei, but at this time, he doesn''t care, and says to Thrushcross in a hurry: "sister thrush, where is sister Mei? I have something to tell her I, I don''t agree and leave! "


    The thrush shook her head coldly and said, "sister Yimei has nothing to say to you. Brother Zou, you''d better sign it soon. "


    "Brother Zou?" Lily pick eyebrow sarcastically said, "you want to accept a woman to give you a son, Yimei elder sister is willing to abdicate, isn''t it just right with you?"


    Zou Lin instantly blushed and explained, "lily, I only have Yimei in my heart It''s just that my mother wants a grandson... "


    Lily scorned to sneer: "how can we have the best of both worlds? Brother Zou, do you still want to enjoy the beauty of the same people? Since you are filial, you quickly sign the document, and from then on, it is irrelevant for men and women to marry each other! Naturally, you can find more women to give birth to you. You can have as many as you want! "


    Zou Lin was said by lily almost dare not look directly at her, ashamed to bow his head.


    Where is leibozi willing to see her son being denounced like this, she stands up quickly, raises her chin and says, "how do you talk about this girl! Yimei has been married to the Zou family for several years, but she has not been able to give birth to a child and a half. I am looking for someone who can give birth to the Zou family for the sake of the incense of the Zou family. Is that wrong Even if it''s the princess, it''s reasonable for me


    The thrush took a deep breath and felt that there was no need to reason with such a godly woman. How can people and mad dogs make sense!


    Seeing that thrush''s expression was calmer, Mrs. Lei thought she had been moved by herself. She turned her eyes and said, "thrush, I just want to have a grandson. I never want to drive away Yimei. I grew up watching Yimei. No matter whether she can have a baby or not, she is the daughter-in-law of our old Zou family. In fact, this matter is extremely simple. As long as you take a concubine and leave one for Zou''s family, you will be Yimei''s son. " After a pause, she continued, "thrush, I know you and Yimei have a good relationship. You should go back and persuade Yimei. It''s not women who suffer from the loss. Not to mention that Yimei has no job right now. It''s not easy to find a good family in the future..."


    No errands Thrush and lily were stunned and looked at each other. Lily asked, "how do you know that Yimei is going to have no job?"


    Mrs. Lei said triumphantly, "the princess is going to sell her flower face. It''s all spread. Who doesn''t know?" Yimei used to be the steward of "Huayan". She has a certain face, and she gets a lot of dividends every year. But once she has no such a good job, it will be very different!


    I see! Thrush and Lily understood in a flash.


    It''s no wonder that Lei''s wife suddenly forced Yimei so strongly. She thought that Yimei was going to be out of work. She wanted to take Yimei and force Yimei to obey. As for Mrs. Zou''s mother, if he doesn''t want to follow his mother, what he wants is to continue to eat.


    This time, Yimei''s attitude will be so firm, it must be because of this.


    How can a person live a smooth life? Zou Lin is weak and foolish and filial, and Lei''s mother-in-law should step on it high and low, how can he be allowed to live a lifetime!


    The thrush calmed down and said in a cold voice, "we come here by the order of the imperial concubine. We can''t go back empty handed. You''d better sign it as soon as possible, so as not to annoy the princess! "


    Princess of the world?! Lei''s face turned white with fear, but her heart was full of hatred.


    I didn''t expect that Yimei was iron, and her heart was going to leave. She even went to the imperial concubine!


    The imperial concubine has the deed of their family in her hand.


    The more she thinks about it, the more flustered she is. Yimei is just a hen who can''t lay eggs. Her son can find a better one. There''s no need to offend the imperial concubine for a Yimei.Mrs. Lei quickly handed over and left the document to Zou Lin and said, "son, since she is determined to go, she can keep her people, but she can''t keep her heart. You can sign as you are told."


    "Niang..." Zou Lin couldn''t believe it and looked at Mrs. Lei with a painful look


    After a stick of incense, Lily and thrush left the Zou''s home and returned to the palace.


    In the small study, not only Nangong Yue is there, but also an Niang cares about Mei''s side and looks at her with heartache.


    After Lily and thrush salute, they tell Nangong Yue what happened in Zou''s house, and then show her the document of He Li.


    Nangong Yue''s face was as heavy as water. I didn''t expect that the cause of this incident was that he wanted to sell "Huayan". A play exposed human nature. Nangong Yue looks at Yi Mei with some complexity, but Yi Mei still wants to hide from herself.


    Yi Mei gave a bitter smile and said, "princess, I should thank you very much. I remember that the imperial concubine once said to the maid before that if the wound turns pus, you must cut the wound mercilessly and let out the pus in it, and the wound will gradually heal. "


    Yi Mei can think so thoroughly that even Nangong Yue is surprised.


    It''s soft on the outside and firm on the inside. It''s probably Yimei.


    "Later you go to Zou''s house and bring back Yimei''s things and dowry." Nangong Yue said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, princess." Exclaimed the thrush. Yi Mei''s elder sister got married, but his son''s concubine gave him a lot of good things. He couldn''t make the Zou family cheap.


    Lily and thrush retreated, followed Nangong Yue and said: "Yi Mei, this period of time you live in the palace."


    An Niang hastily agreed: "the son concubine said yes, simply let Yi Mei live there."


    Yi Mei and an Niang looked at each other and said, "thank you very much. Then the servant will not be respectful. "


    After letting an Niang send away Yimei, nangongyue waved back Baihui lilies and left him alone in the small book room. His heart was a little heavy, and many pictures of the past appeared in his mind


    After all, Yimei has come to this forced step!


    "Meow --"


    the familiar call suddenly came into her ears. Nangong Yue looked down and found that Xiao Yi and Xiao Bai "two cats" were looking at her with their heads tilted.


    Xiao Yi forcefully pushed the kitten into her arms. His slightly rude action made the white hair cry slightly aggrieved: "meow --" hiding the nails in his claws.


    Nangong Yue touched Xiaobai''s head. He narrowed his eyes and took back his claws.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yi said wrongly: "Stinky girl, you are partial!"


    South palace Yue full face black line, perfunctorily in his hair top also touched: "good!"


    Xiao Yi cooperates to head straight to her palm rub, but squeeze to small white, small white sends out shrill cry: "meow


    Xiaobai struggled to squeeze out of the two people and jumped up to the window sill with a look of disdain at the two entangled common people.


    I''ve been tired and crooked all day recently! Don''t play with it!


    Little white head a shake, jump off the windowsill, proud to step on the catwalk.


    In order to let Yimei relax her mind, nangongyue temporarily shut down "Huayan", which seems to confirm the rumor that she is going to sell "Huayan". The story of Zhennan King''s dowry selling was spread to the palace within a few days


    The queen heard about it from her mother, Madame enguogong. After pondering for a moment, she took advantage of the emperor to come to her palace for dinner, and then joked about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Emperor, you see, how can such rumors come out of this kind of good-natured king? Ah Yi, a noble son, is at the point of selling his daughter-in-law''s dowry. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    In the imperial study, the emperor looked at Lu Huaining, the commander of the royal guards standing below. Once again, he was surprised and said, "is Zhennan Wang Shizi Fei really selling dowry?"


    The day before yesterday, after hearing from the empress that nangongyue wanted to sell dowry, the emperor ordered Lu Huaining to go to check it out. The royal guards were really quick, but only in two days had the result.


    "To the emperor." Lu Huaining said respectfully, "the concubine is selling a dowry shop, which has a small reputation in the capital city, and its name is" Huayan ". The secret recipe is all developed by Princess Shizi, so she married her dowry and took it to Zhennan palace. According to Wei Chen''s investigation, although the shop is small, the annual income is nearly 5000 Liang silver. It has a good reputation among the ladies and girls of Wangdu. One of them was originally appointed as a tribute by the house of internal affairs, but it was rejected by the imperial concubine. But every year, the princess will send some ointment to the Empress Dowager and empress


    Hearing Lu Huaining''s remark, the emperor had some impression. The Empress Dowager praised the ointment sent by nangongyue to him, which made her hands unbroken all winter last year.


    Lu Huaining continued: "Wei Chen went out to talk to the middleman. In addition to the price being slightly higher and not selling prescriptions and signboards, the shop of Princess Shizi sold very well. Before yesterday evening, the shop had already passed the door. "


    "How much did it cost?"


    "Three thousand three hundred taels of silver."


    "So little?" The emperor knew nothing about the price of a shop located in the capital of Wangdu, but since the shop could earn 5000 Liang a year, the price was lower.


    Lu Huaining replied: "imperial concubine shizifei is not willing to sell signboards and prescriptions. Otherwise, there will be a lot of people asking for 10000 Liang." In fact, he knew that the price was a little high, and the shops in Wangdu similar area could be sold for one or two thousand taels.


    After thinking for a moment, the emperor asked, "can you find out why the princess wants to sell shops?"


    "Princess Shizi ordered someone to send 3000 Liang silver tickets to the south of the Yangtze River early this morning. According to the spy''s secret visit, it seems that the prince had an accident in the fertile land in the south of the Yangtze River some years ago. The steward there repeatedly raised the rent, forcing a family of seven to jump to death. After the imperial concubine learned about it, I ordered her to withdraw the steward, but it didn''t seem to succeed. Therefore, the prince and his concubine could only secretly buy these properties back. Already pasted a lot of silver to go in, the son concubine is forced to have no choice but to sell the dowry shop. In addition to this "Huayan", shizifei still sells two Chuang Tzu in the outskirts of the imperial capital. When the people of Wei Chen went to buy "Huayan", they asked whether they wanted Zhuangzi or not. "


    "That''s not true, it''s absolutely unreasonable!" The emperor was enraged by the book case.


    At first, when he learned about it, he wondered whether it was true or not. After all, although Xiao Yi had not separated his family, he had received many rewards over the years. How could he have reached the point of selling nangongyue''s dowry. However, it seems that we should redeem all the property given by the South King of the old town one by one, even if the silver is too much to spend


    "It seems that all my intentions are useless." The emperor sneered, "I wanted to give Xiao Fang a face, but I didn''t expect that she didn''t know how to be restrained and even changed into Ben Gali. It''s the property that belongs to Yi, but he has to pay for it. There is such a thing in the world! She has swallowed enough silver in recent years. She is really greedy


    The emperor was just for Xiao Yi''s injustice, but the more he said, the more frightened he was.


    He had already issued an order to warn him. If Xiao Fang had a good sense of appearance, he should put his hand in the water. Unexpectedly, he didn''t pay attention to him at all. Is it true that the sentence "heaven is high and the emperor is far away" Even a woman in Xiaofang''s district is like this. What about the king of South Town I''m afraid the king of Zhennan has forgotten his own emperor?


    To make southern Xinjiang stable, we still have to support Xiao Yi. However, the word "filial piety" is enough to make Xiao Yi tied up. It seems that only myself can help him in this matter!


    "Huairen." The emperor said in a deep voice, "it''s up to the emperor to make a plan..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, an imperial edict was sent to Nanjiang from three thousand li. After an hour, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue learned the news.


    His daughter-in-law is so capable that Xiao Yi is extremely proud. He hugs Nangong Yue and kisses her on the cheek.


    "Ah."


    Just as she opened the curtain of the door to come in, Lily happened to see it. She stepped back two steps and reported to the outside with a low eyebrow: "the prince, the princess, the horse is ready, but start now?" Lily secretly decides to listen to her cousin''s words next time. When shiziye is in the house, he must not go in See what you shouldn''t see again! It''s still day!


    Nangong Yue''s face was red, as if painted rouge, delicate and lustrous.


    She pushed away Xiao Yi, who was getting more and more aggressive recently. She glared at him, and then raised her voice and said, "go now."


    Xiao Yi arrived, satisfied, and happily pulled her out of the room.


    Today, they invited Nangong Xin, the original Ling Bai brother and sister, and Fu Yunhe brother and sister to go out for an outing.


    We made an appointment to meet at the gate of Xicheng at this time.


    Nangong Yue thinks that he has been a quarter of an hour ahead of schedule, but he doesn''t want Nangong Xin, Fu Yunhe and Fu Yunyan to be there when she and Xiao Yi arrive at the Xicheng gate.Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue both rode horses. When they met each other, Nangong Yue said with a smile: "brother, liuniang, you are so early!"


    Her words with a trace of ridicule, but Fu Yunyan did not feel embarrassed, naturally said: "of course, the early bird has insects to eat."


    "Don''t forget that the early worm is eaten by the bird." Fu Yunhe made a stare at Fu Yunyan, and he didn''t make complaints about Nangong''s Tucao. "You don''t know," she said. "This is the six mother who has started the day without lighting up. It''s forcing me to get up early together!"


    We have made an appointment to meet at the time of the day. What''s the difference?


    He took a meaningful look between Fu Yunyan and Nangong Xin, shaking his head and sighing.


    This saying is really good, girl extrovert ah!


    If you have a fiance, you can''t remember his brother.


    Ah, when he was in southern Xinjiang some time ago, when he didn''t go to the battlefield, he had to do morning exercises with his elder brother Xiao Yi and dance every day when he heard the chicken. He had to work harder than the emperor''s cousin. Finally, I went back to Wangdu, where I could sleep a few good nights, but on the other hand, she was such a worried sister.


    Nangong Yue could not help laughing, but Xiao Yi suddenly coughed. Fu Yunhe realized that he had said something wrong. But it was too late. Xiao Yi looked at him with a smile and said, "little crane son, it seems that after you go back to the capital, you will be abandoned!"


    Fu Yunhe was flustered and said with a quick smile: "elder brother, I just need to rest for a few days. I''m tired all the way, isn''t it?"


    Now it''s Fu Yunyan''s turn to dismantle his platform: "third brother, you''ve been resting for most of a month. I don''t think you''ve had enough rest!" She patted her chest and said, "brother Yi, don''t worry. I will supervise the morning exercise of the third brother with my grandmother."


    Fu Yunhe has no time to hate his sister, and quickly nodded his head and said, "yes, elder brother, there is grandmother and six Niang to supervise me." If you let the elder brother go out to supervise in person, it would not be an ordinary morning exercise. For ten days, even his mother didn''t know him!


    Fu Yunhe''s appearance of eating shriveled food makes people look interesting. He laughs and laughs, and the atmosphere is not relaxed.


    Fu Yunhe secretly comforts himself in his heart: in ancient times, there was Laolaizi''s colorful clothes to entertain his relatives, which was for the sake of the twenty-four filial piety. Today, Fu Yunhe''s colorful clothes and entertaining friends are also good stories!


    Joking and joking, time soon arrived. Fu Yunhe took a look in the direction of the gate and said, "why hasn''t Xiaobai and cousin Yi come?"


    He was about to suggest that he should send a boy to have a look. When the words came to his mouth, he swallowed again. He saw yuan lingbai riding a red horse and running towards this side with the horse''s belly. Not far behind him was a green carriage, which was supposed to be yuan Yuyi''s.


    "Woo --"


    yuan lingbai tightened his horse''s rein less than a Zhang away from them. The horse neighed and his two front hooves raised and stopped.


    "You are all here..." The original made Bai jump down from the horse and greet the crowd with a smile.


    "You''re late again!" Fu Yunhe pointed out the facts impolitely.


    Bai turned his eyes and lowered his voice to defend himself: "little crane son, you know, the daughter''s house is a little more troublesome than others..." He said chin toward the rear of the Green Peng carriage pointed to, gave the black pot to his sister yuan Yuyi.


    But Fu Yunhe didn''t buy the account of yuan lingbai. He looked at him with both hands and said coolly, "Why were you late on that day when you went out with your Highness the fifth prince to meet me and my elder brother?"


    Originally, Bai''s face was embarrassed. His first reaction was how did Fu Yunhe know?


    He reflexively looked at nangongxin, who was also present on that day. Nangongxin spread out his hands innocently, meaning that it had nothing to do with him.


    When he looked at Fu Yunhe again, he saw that the other side showed a calm expression of "it''s true." he said angrily, "I know you''re late!"


    Bai was so sorry that he almost beat his chest: he was so stupid that he was so easily cheated by xiaohezi that he confessed himself. It was really ruining his great reputation.


    He said with a smile on his face: "little crane son, in fact, I''m just a little late..." He looked at Xiao Yi with a frightened look. Seeing that Xiao Yi was clinging to Nangong Yue, he didn''t care about the situation here. At last, he felt a little relieved, and he pretended to sigh in his heart: heroism is short!


    At this time, the Green Peng carriage also arrived slowly. The original Yuyi got off the carriage with the help of the maid, followed by Han Qixia.


    When they saw Han Qixia, they were all surprised. Although they sent the post to Prince Qi''s residence with Yuyi, they thought Han Qixia couldn''t come because of Princess Qi''s temperament.


    Seeing their surprise, Yuan Yuyi said triumphantly, "how about it? Was it an unexpected surprise? "


    Han Qixia said with embarrassment: "I told my mother and concubine that I was going out for an outing with cousin Bai and cousin Yi." At the same time, Princess Qi was in a good mood all the time and didn''t hold her back. The reason why the mother and concubine are in a good mood is that the elder brother''s whereabouts are unknown


    Han Qixia''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness, but did not want to defeat everyone''s interest, she laughed as if nothing had happened, and said, "it''s not early. Let''s go quickly."The original makes Bai think of something, looks at Fu Yunyan and can''t wait to ask: "liuniang, where are we going today? You''ve been selling it too long. "


    "You can come with me anyway." Fu Yunyan said with a smile.


    Xiao Yi first proposed the outing, but Fu Yunyan volunteered to arrange today''s itinerary for everyone. Since she was in high spirits, everyone was left to her to arrange it at will. However, she only talked about the time and place of the meeting, but she still avoided talking about the destination until now.


    However, Bai refused to comply with the original order and said, "Liu Niang, you can tell me clearly and mysteriously that I am not allowed to take my sunspots. Is there any place where my sunspots can''t go?"


    Nangong Yue also looked at Fu Yunyan curiously, because Fu Yunyan also sent her a message in advance, saying that they should not bring Eagle ashes and stones.


    "You''ll know when you get there." Fu Yunyan boldly waved his hand and ignored the original Ling Bai.


    She turned on her horse in a handsome manner. Dressed in red, she was like a chivalrous woman in red. She was full of vitality, almost more dazzling than the rising Asahi.


    Looking at her energetic side face, Nangong Yue can''t help but pick up the corners of his mouth. His brother''s temperament is simple, while Fu Yunyan is sunny and lively. What a pair of people envy!


    "Liu Niang''s spirit is always so good." The original jade Yi is also deeply have the same feeling to sigh a way, then the words front turn, "Yue son, Xia cousin, I three people a carriage."


    Although Nangong Yue came on horseback, Yuan Yuyi invited him, but he was not respectful, so he agreed with a smile.


    A group of people set out, headed by Fu Yunyan, along the official road in the west of the city to the West


    In the carriage, the three men were laughing and talking, only to feel that time passed quickly I don''t know how long after that, the voice of yuan lingbai suddenly came out of the car: "liuniang, you You''re not going to take us to the Galan monastery, are you? " There was a trace of horror in his voice.


    With his words, the speed of the carriage slowed down a little. Yuan Yuyi quickly opened the curtain and looked at the scenery on both sides. Her pretty face was also a little nervous, and said, "Liu Niang, won''t you really want to go to the Galan temple?" When she was a child, she went to the Galan Temple once, and the experience was so impressive that she didn''t want to go again.


    Jialan temple is also a famous temple near Wangdu. Nangong Yue naturally knows about it. She can''t help but help her forehead. No wonder Fu Yunyan has been secretive.


    Jialan temple itself is nothing. It was built in the previous dynasty and is located in a high mountain. Although it is not as elegant as the famous temples like Bailong temple, it is also quiet and elegant.


    In order to facilitate the pilgrims, the temple naturally built stone steps for pilgrims to ascend. However, the stone steps have a full thousand steps. What''s worse, in order to show the Pilgrims'' piety, Jialan temple does not allow pilgrims to go up the mountain on a sliding pole. They can only walk up the mountain by themselves.


    Once again, Nangong Yue also felt that his doubts had been answered.


    It was originally intended to go to the temple. No wonder Fu Yunyan told them not to take the ashes and the dogs. Those dogs are very obedient when they follow their owners alone, but when brothers and sisters get together, they are often suspected of being excessively lively, which may disturb the purity of Buddhism.


    Let alone his own little ash, hunting is his instinct, killing and meat is his daily life In case of desecrating the holy land of Buddhism, it always makes people uneasy.


    At this time, originally riding in front of Fu Yunyan also slowed down the speed of the horse, spit out his tongue playfully, and said: "hee hee, you found it." She looked at Yuan Yuyi with a smile and said, "cousin Yi, you are too little to move in the princess''s house every day, and your body will be so bad. So is cousin Xia What''s more, the scenery of Jialan temple is really good. There is a small waterfall in the back mountain. The clear spring flows down the mountain, which is very beautiful. Don''t worry. You won''t regret it. " She promised.


    Fu Yunyan has arranged her itinerary. How could yuan Yuyi be disappointed? She just gives Fu Yunyan a fierce look and intensifies the volume one word at a time. "Liu Niang, next time I''m going east, we''ll have a reading party. You can''t be absent!"


    Everyone knows that Liu Niang is most impatient!


    Seeing Fu Yunyan fall down on his shoulder pitifully, everyone can''t help laughing.


    The chariots and horses continued to move forward. After about one stick of incense, they arrived at the foot of Zhengshi mountain where the Galan temple was located.


    The scenery of Zhengshi mountain is really good. At a glance, there are luxuriant trees everywhere. Walking under the thick green shade, listening to the chirping birds can be heard everywhere, which makes people relax subconsciously.


    Yuan Yuyi looked down at the stone steps beside her feet, raised her head a little, and finally looked up at the endless stone steps and sighed.


    "Cousin Yi, let''s go." Fu Yunyan smilingly took her arm and said, "at most, if you climb to the middle of the mountain, you can''t walk. Can''t I carry you?"


    "Don''t forget what you said


    "When have I ever said anything but words?"


    "Then I''ll climb to the middle of the mountain and let you carry it..."


    The cousins began to climb up the stone steps with laughter, which made others laugh.The thousand stone steps of the Kalan Temple obviously scared off many pilgrims. They removed several monks along the way, and saw no more than ten pilgrims.


    There are several resting places along the way from the foot of the mountain to the Galan temple, which is convenient for the pilgrims to have a rest in the middle of the way. After climbing to one third of the place, Yuan Yuyi and Han Qixia are out of breath.


    Nangongyue is better than her, but her breath also becomes disordered. Xiao Yi is eager to carry her back. But in the face of so many teasing eyes, Nangong Yue''s face is not so thick after all.


    So, after a long journey, they stopped to have a rest. The maid''s movements were very sharp. They put cushions on the stone benches to avoid the girls'' discomfort. Hot tea and snacks were immediately delivered to the masters.


    At this time, Yuan Yuyi couldn''t eat anything, so she waved to her maid to put away the snacks. Then she poured two cups of warm water, hardly paying attention to her manners. At last, she felt relieved.


    Looking around from the mountainside, you can see that there are many peaks nearby, ravines crisscross, dense forests blocking the sun and luxuriant flowers and plants. It can be said that it is a good place for spring outing. Thinking of Fu Yunyan saying that there are waterfalls and clear springs in the back mountain, Yuan Yuyi also has some expectations.


    "Well, it''s a pity that sister Xi can''t come." Yuan Yuyi sighed with regret. Since the news that Han Huaijun''s whereabouts is unknown, Jiang Yi has been depressed and depressed. Therefore, people also want to ask her to come out for relaxation. Unfortunately, the queen ordered her to enter the palace yesterday.


    Fu Yunyan also nodded: "it''s rare that cousin Xia can come out to play with us today, but sister Xi can''t come." She was a little disappointed: they didn''t know when they could get together again


    Although it was Jiang Yixi and Han Qixia, they all thought of Han Huaijun, and their faces were gloomy.


    Han Huaijun''s whereabouts are still unknown. The longer he disappears, the less hope he will survive.


    If Han Huaijun really What about sister Xi? Nangong Yue didn''t dare to go down. In fact, on the day Xiao Yi came back, he learned about Han Huaijun, and immediately ordered the spies in Northern Xinjiang to search, but there was no news.


    Gong Yue''s kneading of Gong Yue''s hands just calmed him down.


    "Your cousin will come back!" Fu Yunhe said firmly, "I have specially calculated his eight characters. The diviner said that your cousin is not short-lived. He can live to be at least 70 years old, and his life is 70 years old, which is almost the same." He deliberately enlivened the atmosphere with a relaxed tone.


    Han Qixia forced her head and said, "brother crane is right. My elder brother will come back!"


    She said to herself in her heart that even if the mother and the second brother are indifferent to the life and death of the eldest brother, there are always others in the palace waiting for him to come back, and sister Xi is waiting for him in the king''s palace. He must be reluctant to leave like this


    Time passed in silence. After a short break, Yuan Yuyi felt her strength recovered. She got up and said, "I''ve had a good rest. Let''s go on..."


    Before she finished her words, she saw Fu Yunyan suddenly put her small face close to her and said with a smile, "cousin Yi, I promised you that I would carry you when you were halfway up the mountain. How about that?"


    Yuan Yuyi was speechless and her eyebrows twitched. Just now they were just joking. How could she really let Fu Yunyan carry her back.


    "No more!" She held out a forefinger, placed it heavily on Fu Yunyan''s eyebrows, pushed her away a little, and then took the lead to walk towards the stone steps Unfortunately, this handsome can not maintain a cup of tea, soon, she was tired and panting like an ox, heart way: had known to let six Niang carry her. What a shame to die for!


    I don''t know how long it took, and finally arrived at the gate of the Galan temple. Yuan Yuyi was out of breath, and nangongyue''s forehead was covered with sweat.


    On the other side, Fu Yunyan grasped the opportunity and said, "cousin Yi, ah Yue, I said, you''d better practice martial arts with me, in order to strengthen your health."


    "Liu Niang is right." Then Nangong Xin, who also climbed up the mountain, quickly agreed, "sister, you see, I''ve been practicing martial arts for more than a year with my grandmother yongyang, and I''m much stronger."


    Nangong Yue and Yuan Yuyi take a look at each other and are not interested in this topic at all.


    "I have seen several benefactors without a certificate!"


    A seven or eight year old white fat little novice came up and let Nangong Yue and Yuan Yuyi escape from this topic.


    The little monk introduced nangongyue into the temple without any certificate and without flattery. He also introduced the history of Jialan temple.


    The Kalan temple is just like what you can see outside the temple. There are not many people in the temple. The atmosphere is solemn and solemn. If people enter it, they are awed and dare not make noise at will.


    Without a certificate, we can see that Xiao Yi and nangongyue are from different backgrounds. They are very respectful. We first led them to the temples and worshipped them all the way.


    Naturally, they also generously donated some incense money and asked for some amulets.


    Seeing that they were so generous, they laughed even more happily without a certificate. They joined hands and gave a Buddhist ceremony and said, "a few benefactors, the praying forest in our temple is very effective. How many would you like to have a try?"Blessing? Everyone looked at each other and thought of Han Huaijun.


    Fu Yunyan was the first to say, "let''s pray for your cousin."


    Nangongyue and his party followed him to the praying forest without a certificate. At this time, Bai muxiao and Bai Muyan were praying in the forest.


    Yu''s family also came with their sisters today, but Yu''s age is not young after all. After walking a thousand stone steps and worshiping a Bodhisattva, he felt that his back was aching. He simply went to the wing room of the temple for a rest, and Bai muxiao and Bai Muyan went to the temple for a stroll.


    This, Bai muxiao is not surprised, or, as she expected.


    The praying forest is located in an open space behind the main hall. There are many peace Charms hanging on the big trees that are soaring into the sky. When the warm spring breeze blows, the leaves make a "Susu" sound. Even the peace Charms hanging in the air swing in the wind and collide with each other, but there is a quiet and peaceful atmosphere.


    After praying for blessing, Bai Muyan was a little depressed. She was about to ask if there was anything interesting in the little Shami temple, but she saw what Bai muxiao seemed to see, pointing to her skirt and saying, "what did you lose, second sister?"


    Bai Muyan looked down and found that there seemed to be something under her skirt. She moved half a step to the right, only to see that it was a emerald jade ring pendant with a stone blue tassel hanging from the bottom.


    Her servant girl immediately picked up the jade ring and was about to ask her if she wanted to help her to tie the jade ring back to her waist, but she whispered, "second girl, this is not yours..."


    Bai Muyan also looked at her waist. Sure enough, the jade ring that she used to press her skirt was still around her waist. After a closer look, although the jade ring in the servant girl''s hand was somewhat similar to her own, the color and knitting method of tassels were somewhat different.


    "This girl, do you dare to ask if you found Xiaosheng''s jade pendant?"


    A strange male voice suddenly came from the rear, gentle, clear and pleasant, just like the Qingyue piano.


    Bai Muyan slowly turned around and saw a 17-year-old scholar in a moon white robe and a square scarf of the same color standing not far away. His face was jade, handsome and elegant. He stood quietly under a big tree, and the sunlight gently projected on him through the gap between the branches and leaves, casting a mottled light and shadow.


    This This is like Wang Lianyu jumping out of the script!


    "The maid jade jade wears on the hand very much," but this is the girl who blushes to look at this


    The scholar stepped forward a few steps, but politely kept a certain distance from Bai Muyan. He nodded with reserve: "it''s Xiaosheng''s jade pendant. I fell down when I was praying here just now. Fortunately, I was picked up by the girl. "


    "Amber, don''t return the jade pendant to this young master." Bai Muyan can''t help but look at the scholar quickly, but just on the other party''s clear eyes, and immediately like deer scared away.


    The servant girl amber came forward and gave the jade pendant back to the scholar. The scholar bowed to Bai Muyan gratefully and cautiously and said, "thank you very much. I can only give it to you..."


    Send?! What to send? Amber eyebrow a frown, rebuke a way: "ascend a disciple! What did you say? My girl won''t take your things


    The scholar''s face was embarrassed and he explained, "this girl, you misunderstood me. Xiaosheng just gives a view. There is a spring at the back of the temple. When peach blossom is in full bloom every March, countless petals will flow down the spring. "When spring returns to rainy days in February, green peach blossoms feel the flowing year." it''s so beautiful. "


    Bai Moyan listened and listened unconsciously fascinated. It seemed that Wang Lianyu and his wife met by the peach blossom stream. It was like a dream like a painting. Could you say that he was


    Her eyes twinkled with starlight, as if with three rivers of spring, spring heart rippling.


    The scholar looked at her with a gentle smile. After thanking Bai Muyan again, he left, leaving only a clear and meaningful figure behind


    At this time, she is not afraid of Bai Yan''s dream!


    "Second sister, it''s still early. Why don''t we go around the temple?"


    Bai muxiao pretends to be affectionate and holds the absent-minded Bai Muyan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    It was


    Bai muxiao and Bai Muyan are about to leave, but they meet Nangong Yue, who has just arrived at the praying forest.


    "Cousin Xiao."


    "Cousin Yue, brother-in-law, cousin Xin..."


    Bai muxiao''s eyes flash a little surprised, really or coincidentally, did not expect to meet Nangong Yue, Xiao Yi and Nangong Xin here.


    Bai Muyan is ecstatic. Although she doesn''t know Fu Yunyan and others, she knows the identity of Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue when she hears Bai muxiao''s address. It''s Zhennan King''s son and princess. The young people with them are of noble birth.


    Bai Muyan is very calm. Her trip to the Galan temple is not in vain. She not only meets a young lady, but also has such a chance!


    Nangong Yue also did not expect to meet Bai muxiao here, slightly surprised, it is too unfortunate.


    Bai muxiao how to say is also Nangong Yue''s cousin, since met, naturally can not avoid a little greetings. Bai muxiao also introduced yuan Yuyi and Han Qixia to Bai Muyan one by one.


    Liu Shuang County Lord, Han Da girl of Qi Wang''s house, Fu Liu girl of yongyang eldest princess''s mansion


    The names of Bai Muyan almost can''t react. She is so happy that she almost faints. Later, she can talk to her mother Yu.


    Bai Mu Yan salutes the people one by one, and the flattering and courteous manner shows her mockery. She also wishes her mother to give her strength, but unfortunately all of them are awesome.


    "Cousin Yue, are you here to pray?" Bai muxiao a faint smile, not cold or hot, but also in the etiquette let people pick the wrong place.


    "Exactly." Nangong Yue is also like her, alienated smile.


    Outsiders may not be able to see it, but the two cousins know each other well, and the estrangement between them is like a natural moat, which cannot be eliminated.


    Yuan lingbai and Yuan Yuyi exchanged a look. Although they didn''t have a chance to go to the Palace Banquet a few days ago, what happened at the Palace Banquet had already been spread among the officials and aristocratic families of the royal capital.


    Although the talented women in wangduzhong are full of arrest, they still have to admit that Nangong Yue is really extraordinary. Other than say, this time the brocade heart will be afraid to have a good play to watch.


    For the former Yuyi, Fu Yunyan and Han Qixia, they don''t need anything to add to their own glory. Therefore, what Jinxin will do is just a game. Even if they participate, they will not have the heart to win.


    At this time, the little novice brought some red blessing paper to nangongyue and his party without a certificate. He was about to explain how to do it. Bai Muyan enthusiastically snatched the words and asked them to write the names of the objects praying on the red paper. Then they tied the blessing stone which had been chanting and praying, and then threw the red paper tied with the blessing stone to the tree. The one hanging on the top would suffer The blessing of Bodhisattva.


    Finally, Bai Muyan also enthusiastically added: "everyone can take six pieces of blessing paper. Please don''t be polite."


    "This benefactor is right," he said


    Nangong Yue and his party each took some lucky paper and politely thanks Bai Muyan. Bai Muyan seemed to have been given some kind of favor, and she couldn''t close her mouth. Bai muxiao kept silent, as if Bai Muyan was Nangong Yue''s cousin, and she was just a passer-by.


    After thinking about it, Nangong Yue wrote the name of Han Huaijun on the first piece of blessing paper, and the names of Xiao Yi, Lin, nangongmu, nangongxin and Lin Jingchen were written on the other five pieces. Then he tied the blessing paper to Fu Shi and prayed with his hands together for a moment.


    After that, she went to a big tree and threw the fortune paper to the tree one by one.


    Her strength is not big, and she is also a woman. Naturally, her throwing is not high. Fortunately, each of them is steadily thrown onto the branches, which always seems to be a good omen.


    As for Xiao Yi, in addition to giving one piece to Han Huaijun, the other five pieces of paper all contain the words "nangongyue". Xiao Yi''s skill not only ensured that every blessing paper was hung on the tree, but also hung on the top of every tree. Yuan lingbai and Fu Yunhe, who were hanging in front of him, jumped, and finally avoided other trees.


    Fighting with big brother, such a stupid and stupid thing, they two smart people will never do.


    Amid all the laughter and laughter, Han Qixia suddenly let out a low cry of chagrin. The blessing stone she threw did not hang on the branch, but fell down quickly and hit her in front of her


    Han Qixia frowned and looked at the Fushi falling on the ground. She couldn''t help cluttering.


    Before, the blessing stones that she had thrown to her father, his mother and his wife were all firmly hung on the branches of the branches, but this happened when it was the turn of the eldest brother, Han Huaijun


    The elder brother''s life and death are still unknown. Is it true that he is


    Han Qixia bit her lower lip with a pale face. She bent over to pick up Fu Shi and threw it up again with a little impatience, but --


    Fu Shi fell out of the air again.


    Han Qixia''s heart is more and more flustered and worried. Is this really an ominous omen.At this time, Fu Yunyan''s clear voice rang out: "cousin Xia, your strength is really small, I''ll help you." She took the piece of fortune stone and threw it up easily, and hung it on the tree easily.


    Han Qixia was relieved a little at last. All of them looked up at the Fushi rocking in the wind above and were overjoyed.


    Bai muxiao looked on coldly from the beginning to the end. He only felt funny. Everyone came here to pray. How could Buddha bless so many people!


    People still rely on themselves!


    Bai muxiao has a sneer on her lips, a touch of self-confidence and pride, and a dazzling light in her eyes Just then, behind her came a familiar female voice:


    "Your Highness, this is the praying forest Buddhism is really very mysterious


    Then there was a male voice, a voice that she could never hear wrong: "put clothes girl, is there no temple in Baiyue?"


    "We believe in Mazu in Baiyue..."


    Mu Xiao''s words are not as rigid as her body.


    This blessing forest is so big that Nangong Yue and his party naturally saw the visitors and went forward to salute.


    Han lingfu looked at nangongyue and them in surprise, and then mildly laughed and asked them to be exempted.


    Beside Han lingfu, standing beside him is the virgin of Baiyue. Today''s dress is still in a white dress, covered with a veil. Her blue eyes and graceful figure are so different. She seems to be a natural luminous body, attracting countless visual lines wherever she goes.


    They were followed by several Baiyue envoys, including Adachi, two ministers of the royal court and a group of bodyguards accompanying them. A group of people were so powerful that even the abbot of the Kalan temple came to meet them in person.


    Among all the people present, Bai Muyan was the only one who saw Han lingfu for the first time. She had heard of the third prince''s handsome, gentle and elegant. She did not expect that she was even better than the rumor It is no wonder that Bai muxiao, the eldest sister, did not hesitate to commit herself as a concubine, but also to marry into the third prince''s mansion. Bai muxiao''s life is really good!


    A trace of jealousy flashed in Bai Muyan''s eyes. It is clear that all of them are Bai''s girls. Why should people always pay attention to Bai muxiao!


    "Zhennan wangshizi, shizifei, I''m lucky to see them again." He nodded with Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue with a smile, but he did not salute.


    Nangong Yue nodded politely and said, "the girl who puts clothes is polite."


    Xiao Yi''s mouth was filled with a casual smile. He took Nangong Yue''s hand and quietly drew circles in her palm. He paid no attention to the Baiyue people and even the third prince in front of him.


    Such arrogance and arrogance made the officials of Dayu and the Baiyue people who accompanied him to speculate secretly.


    The other party''s light attitude made the smile under the veil stiff for a moment. He looked at Han lingfu wrongly, but didn''t want to. Han lingfu didn''t seem to notice it at all. He looked straight at the distance, and his eyes were slightly widened.


    "Xiao Oh, white girl Han lingfu was surprised to blurt out, staring at the delicate familiar back, "how are you here?"


    She followed Han lingfu''s eyes and saw Bai muxiao''s back in a pale yellow dress. Although she didn''t see her face, as a dancer, she was extremely sensitive to people''s figure. She also recognized that she had performed a unique dance at the palace banquet that day and robbed her of her elegant demeanor.


    After that day, Pai Yi also told Adachi to investigate the white girl. She knew that her name was Bai muxiao, that she was only a civilian''s daughter, that she was a cousin of Princess Shizi of Zhennan king, and that she had extraordinary talent. She was the confidant of the third prince, and that she was


    Although Bai muxiao''s reputation is not prominent among Wangdu''s boudoirs, after careful investigation, it is found that this woman is not simple, and it is no wonder that she is adored by Han Ling Fu, the third prince''s son.


    At this time, Bai muxiao finally slowly turned around, and his complicated eyes swayed between Han lingfu and Paiyi. Although they were just standing side by side, her feminine intuition told her something was wrong


    Bai muxiao gathered up his mind, stepped forward slowly and bowed respectfully: "I''ve seen your Highness the third prince."


    "White girl, no gift." Han lingfu said eagerly, looking at Bai muxiao tenderly.


    Then, Han lingfu turned his head and said, "girl, do you still remember white girl..."


    "Of course I remember. The white girl''s dancing skills are excellent, which makes her deeply impressed Looking at Bai muxiao, a complex light flashed in her blue eyes, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, "I hope I can see you again, Bai girl, and dance again."


    Bai muxiao frowned slightly. She didn''t like the other party''s condescending evaluation of her dance. She said, "it''s a pity that I didn''t get to see a saint, but it must be" gorgeous. "


    Her tone seems not to like anger, those Baiyue envoys may even think that "Yan Guan Qun Fang" is praise, but Han lingfu can hear a light irony from it. Not only he, but also other Dayu people around him naturally feel it, and their expressions are all like smiles.


    Han Ling Fu in the heart of a trace of displeasure, Bai muxiao has always known the general, how it seems so small today? Everyone knows that she is a confidant of her own beauty, so it is not a joke for others to see.Han Ling Fu eyebrows micro Cu, a little stiff and said: "white girl, you and the girl put clothes are good at dancing, when you have a chance, you two should have a good fight."


    Put clothes to smile slightly, echo way: "Your Highness says, put clothes is to should and white girl good close some time is." Her eye tail a pick, in the eyes of men, with a trace of charming, but in Bai muxiao''s eyes is provocative!


    Han lingfu looked at Pai Yi with admiration, and felt that Pai Yi was indeed a strange woman. Although she came from Baiyue, she was knowledgeable and profound.


    Knowing that Han Ling Fu is like Bai muxiao, how can he not see the appreciation in Han Ling Fu''s eyes? Once, he looked at himself in the same way.


    He''s crazy about the clothes!


    This idea made Bai muxiao pale, his heart was frozen almost instantly, and his mood suddenly fell to the bottom.


    She said to herself, don''t cry! Men are just like this!


    Even he, the soul mate she once thought, could not resist other temptations in the end


    Even if she almost broke up for this love, what she finally got was betrayal


    She held back the sour in her eyes, as if there was something burning in her eyes, which was amazing.


    She took a deep breath and made a quick decision in her heart. She raised her eyes and said, "Your Highness, the people''s daughter will not disturb your highness and saint. She will leave first."


    She had a meaningful look between the two beautiful women who looked like fairies and fairies. In the world of love, only two people could be tolerated. Since they agreed with each other, they would quit by themselves!


    After she was blessed, she could not look at Han lingfu again. She resolutely turned her head and left, leaving him with a bleak figure of his back.


    "Xiao''er..." Han lingfu subconsciously blurted out, even if he is no longer blunt, also know that Bai muxiao''s attitude is not right at the moment.


    Xiao''er just mentioned himself and the saint Is Xiao''er misunderstood?


    Han lingfu looks around hesitantly, and obviously feels the banter in the eyes of everyone, but Xiao''er


    He hesitated for a moment, but he still couldn''t put down his third prince''s airs. He said to himself in his heart that it was not convenient for him to catch up with him in full view of the public. He had to wait until he returned to the capital and quietly went to Xiao''er to explain it. Xiao''er is not an unreasonable woman. As long as she explains clearly to her, she will understand.


    In this way, Han lingfu barely calm down, but the smile on his face is very unnatural.


    After witnessing a good play, Nangong Yue hooked his mouth with interest.


    Han Ling Fu and Bai muxiao in the previous life, but their love is stronger than Jin Jian. I don''t know whether this life can be like this?


    Nangong Yue''s mind just flashed by, then he left it behind. How these two people had nothing to do with her! Whether they will fall in love or fall apart is their own business.


    Yuan lingbai, Yuan Yuyi, and Fu Yunhe also said in their hearts that they had a good time. Since the opera was out of the stage, yuan lingbai said with a smile: "cousin, you can accompany the saint and the envoys, and we won''t disturb you. After climbing the mountain for half a day, I''m almost exhausted. I have to go to the wing room to have a rest. "


    Han lingfu had intended to invite them to hang out in the temple and have a relationship with Xiao Yi. However, since Yuan Lingbo said so, he could only take advantage of the situation.


    Xiao Yi told the young monk to take them to the wing room of the side hall for a rest without a certificate. He also took some vegetarian food in the temple.


    I don''t know whether it''s the vegetarian food in the temple that is really good, or whether they are really hungry. They eat the vegetarian food clean.


    After removing the dishes without a certificate, Yuan Yuyi couldn''t help but say, "I heard that Baiyue envoys once proposed to arrange clothes and relatives with saints at the Palace Banquet, didn''t they?" When she had just had a meal, Yuan Yuyi had already thought of some "interesting" question, but in line with the principle of "eating without saying anything, sleeping without saying anything", she just held back until now.


    "Yes, but the emperor has not made a statement for the time being." Nangong Yue nodded.


    "That --" Yuan Yuyi deliberately lengthened her voice and looked around the crowd mysteriously. "I think the relationship between the saint and the third prince is not bad. Do you think it will..."


    Her words did not go on, but everyone knew that she was asking whether the saint could make peace with the third prince Han lingfu!


    People looked at each other, which is really hard to say.


    In any case, the three princes have already had a royal concubine. Even if they are really intimate with the third prince, they are at most a side concubine


    However, with this saint''s status and Baiyue''s present situation, no matter who she married, she was just a concubine or concubine. She couldn''t stir up the waves!


    "Some benefactors, have some hot tea to kill your appetite." Without a certificate, he came into the house again, and served them hot tea attentively


    When he said this, Fu Yunyan thought of something and couldn''t wait to ask, "little master, I remember you have a piece of bamboo forest in the back mountain, right?"


    Without a certificate, a pair of eyes narrowed into two crescent teeth and said, "girl, you have a good memory. The back mountain of my temple has a lot of forest. Several benefactors have come to be clever. Now the loquats in the back mountain are all bearing fruit. They are round and round like oranges, and the honey is like honey. It looks good and tastes sweet. If you are interested, please go to the back mountain to pick some food. "Seeing that he was so generous without a certificate, yuan lingbai couldn''t help joking: "little master, you are so generous. Does your Abbot know? What if those pilgrims quietly picked all the loquats in your temple and sold them? "


    "Don''t worry, benefactor. Loquats in my temple are blessed by gods. " Without a certificate, I feel proud and mysterious.


    Without a certificate, he told them the legend about the loquat forest.


    it said that this loquat forest was also left by the previous dynasty, with a history of at least one hundred years. The loquats in this forest were always picked and eaten by pilgrims. However, a middle-aged businessman who came to the temple to offer incense became greedy. In the middle of the night, people secretly picked all the loquats and sold them After a serious illness, many doctors didn''t take good care of it. Finally, they took out all the money for selling loquats and repaired the main hall in the temple, and then recovered without medicine.


    After the spread of this story, the pilgrims felt that the loquats here were under the care of the Buddha and the gods. They all came to taste the loquats, but they did not dare to be greedy.


    No matter the story was only deliberately told in the temple to warn pilgrims, or to play up the flavor of legend, the party all listened with interest and walked out of the courtyard where the wing room was located.


    At this time, another eight or nine year old novice came trotting over and said that the second elder martial brother had something to do without a certificate. He was embarrassed to apologize and left in a hurry.


    The little monk made a Buddhist ceremony with one hand and said to nangongyue: "I''m good at certificate. I''ll take you to the back mountain."


    Through a pine forest, then through a yard, around a small pond, out of the back door of the temple, is the loquat forest just mentioned without a certificate.


    But it turns out that as much hope as there is disappointment.


    This loquat forest accounts for nearly half of the back mountain. At a glance, it is lush and lush. However, the loquat trees are in the awkward period of flower withering and fruit bearing. At this time, the loquat trees in this forest have big thumbs, which is not the size of an orange just boasted.


    Yuan Yuyi looked and couldn''t help laughing, "liuniang, do you want to pick a sweet loquat to eat?"


    Fu Yunyan is a little embarrassed, but the little monk Miao Zheng is even more embarrassed than her. From the words of Yuan Yuyi, he can probably guess that his younger brother bragged again. No, he exaggerated a little bit. There is no malice in this person without a certificate. He likes to tell the truth of one point to ten points when he speaks, but his mouth is sweet and the pilgrims are happy. No one cares about him.


    Miao Zheng coughed and said with some embarrassment: "in half a month, the loquat will grow well. You are welcome to taste it."


    Nangongyue, Yuan Yuyi and Han Qixia looked at each other. In order to eat a few loquats, they would not be so interested in climbing the stone steps.


    Fu Yunyan tried to regain her prestige. She looked around for half a circle, fixed her eyes on the right front, pointing there and saying, "although there is no loquat to eat, it''s good to see the waterfall and enjoy the spring water."


    Looking in the direction Fu Yunyan pointed out, he saw a small waterfall falling from a high place in the distance. It was so white that they could not hear the sound. However, just watching the waterfall fall, they felt like "falling three thousand feet". The sound of "Hua Hua Hua Hua" echoed in his ears.


    Miaozheng breathed a sigh of relief and enthusiastically led them through the loquat forest to the side of the stream behind the forest. The clear water flowed down rapidly. The splashing water was crystal clear in the sun, and then it fell like a light rain.


    Listening to the gurgling sound of water, as if nature''s most beautiful music, people can''t help but relax, and their interest is somewhat high.


    Miao Zheng pointed to the distant curtain waterfall and said, "the source of the stream is the waterfall. The spring water in the stream is very clear and sweet, and some good tea pilgrims will come here to take mountain spring water and go back to make tea. "


    "That''s a good idea." Fu Yunyan clapped his hands and praised, "sister Xi can''t come today. Why don''t we take some spring water to make a gift for her?"


    Although the mountain spring water is not valuable, it is a proper gift for Jiang Yixi, who is good at tea making.


    All of them were enthusiastic. Fu Yunyan asked for the wonderful card and borrowed the jar. The wonderful card was full of promises.


    Yuan Yuyi thought of something and said with a meaningful smile, "liuniang, do you remember to return the jar you borrowed in person?"


    Nangong Yue is also Bing Xue smart. She knows that Yuan Yuyi is warning Fu Yunyan with the story of loquat.


    In fact, it''s easy to return a pot or something, but it''s hard to climb the stone steps again.


    As far as Fu Yun is concerned, she doesn''t mean to go down the stairs.


    Miao Zheng waved his hand at one side and said, "no, girl. It''s just a few jars. I''ll give it to you."


    Fu Yunyan ran to get the jar. Everyone sat on the ground at will, listening to the sound of the spring and enjoying the loquat forest. It was not pleasant.


    Seeing no one around, yuan lingbai suddenly asked with greedy face, "big brother, little crane son, when will you tell me about the war with Nanman?" A few days ago, I thought that Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe had just returned to their home and reunited with their families. Originally, Bai was embarrassed to come to the house and harass him. Now I can''t wait.Xiao Yi is interested in telling Nangong Yue about those things. He has said it several times, but he has told yuan lingbai


    Forget it!


    Got the elder brother''s eye indication, Fu Yunhe can''t wait to straighten his chest and say: "that''s not simple, let me talk with you carefully."


    Fu Yunhe has been questioned at home several times since he returned to the capital. However, he is not bored. He once again speaks vividly, comparable to a storyteller.


    He started from their first arrival in Luoyue city. He talked about how to go to Luoyue City camp to meet all the soldiers, how to teach those assassins a lesson, how to lead a small team to fight several guerrillas with nanmanzi


    Everyone listened to Fu Yunhe''s narration, and his expression sometimes became angry, sometimes happy, sometimes tragic In particular, Fu Yunhe said that after they laid down the Lingchuan gorge, Tian He went to fengjiang city to ask for support. However, Zhennan king was indifferent. Finally, he planned to let the second son rob the military achievements, which made the whole camp generals and soldiers furious and vowed to follow his son Xiao Yi. Everyone was filled with indignation and blood boiling.


    Nangong Yue has actually heard Xiao Yi say these things once, but now listening to Fu Yunhe again from his point of view, he has another wonderful feeling.


    It turns out that Xiao Yi looks like this from the perspective of others!


    Her AI Yi is so excellent, so dazzling, like the sun in the sky, is destined to emit a brilliant light, attracting countless people to follow!


    As she listened, she held her chin and looked at Xiao Yi. Her black pupils were shining.


    Xiao Yi was very proud. He knew that the smelly girl would deeply love such a wise and powerful self!


    Fu Yunyan had heard Fu Yunhe say several times, but he was still very interested and couldn''t stop.


    Even the falling sound of the gurgling spring water seems to be playing music for Fu Yunhe. It is flowing freely and emits fierce collision sound.


    When Fu Yunhe said dryly that Xiao Yi had imprisoned Nanman saint and the great prince kuilang together, the story came to an end. Hearing this, lingbai suddenly pulled out his jade pendant from his waist and threw it away at Fu Yunhe. He joked, "little crane, it''s not bad. This is my reward


    Fu Yunhe grabbed it, looked at the white jade pendant with good quality in his hand. He clasped his fist and said, "greedy for money, that small one is not polite..."


    At this time, the wonderful certificate of going to get the jars back came back with some little monks holding some jars, and they were in a daze.


    Except for the small interlude in the middle, it was a very happy day. Before the sun set to the west, the people returned to the Wangdu.


    Different from the cheerful nangongyue and others, Bai muxiao was in a heavy mood. After that, he never showed a smile. He went back to Baifu, still depressed.


    The night was quiet, as if knowing that she was in a bad mood and there was no wind around her.


    Until the man appeared in front of her through the window, the originally lifeless world seemed to come back to life in an instant. The leaves rustled in the night wind, and the insects chirped intermittently, and her heart, like stagnant water, rippled at the moment when she saw him.


    White muxiao heart complex, light said: "Your Highness has a new man, why come to me this old man?" There was a touch of bitterness and injustice in her tone.


    She was willing to be a concubine for him. How could he do this to her?


    Han Ling Fu frowned slightly and said to herself that Xiao''er was jealous because she cared about herself. He said patiently, "Xiao''er, listen to me, I''m just a gentleman''s friend with the girl who puts clothes, and today is not..."


    A gentleman''s friend? She thinks it''s "the confidant of beauty"! Bai muxiao''s eyes suddenly cooled down, and coldly interrupted him: "Your Highness, since you already have someone else in your heart, then we will" be passers-by from the end of the world ", and we have nothing to do with it."


    "Xiao''er!" Han lingfu looked at her in disbelief. He tried his best to make them together. But she said she would give up so easily?


    Why is his Xiao''er so ignorant? How do you become the same as those ordinary girls?


    Han lingfu looks at Bai muxiao deeply. In his eyes, one is injured, two is tired, and the other is helpless


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    Through the water chestnut window, Han lingfu''s heart is almost a little powerless. Would it be necessary to chase and explain such trivial things as now?


    "Xiao''er, listen to me," he said. I was ordered by my father and emperor to take some Baiyue envoys and saints to dress around the king. "


    Bai muxiao stood in the same place, lost in spirit. Han lingfu doesn''t understand. The important thing is not where he goes with his clothes. The most important thing is his heart. If his heart is not here with her, why should she insist on it!


    Han lingfu continued: "the goddess of Baiyue has admired the culture of Central Plains since she was a child. She is very interested in Dayu''s zither, chess, calligraphy, calligraphy, calligraphy and other traditions. So she took her with several envoys to the Imperial College, scenic spots, famous Buddhist temples, and so on. I heard that the praying forest of Jialan temple and the host of this temple are famous calligraphy masters Master, he left a Buddhist Scripture written by himself in a side hall in the northwest corner, so he came here today. "


    Han lingfu stretched out his right arm, palm window picked up Bai muxiao''s chin, let her eyes face him, "Xiao''er, listen to me, I don''t have personal feelings for the girl who puts clothes. You know, I only have you in my heart!"


    Bai muxiao bit the lower lip, his calm eyes told her that he did not lie.


    Is it true that he is just an ordinary "appreciation" of the arrangement of clothes?


    No!


    Thinking of Han lingfu''s eyes at that time, Bai muxiao felt that his heart was hurt again. A flame in his heart was ignited and grew like wild grass. He said in a cold voice: "Your Highness, you are the third prince''s highness, but they are just defeated small countries in the war. They want to visit the Royal Palace and have a good company. They also need you to go to the palace of three princes May I help you There was a strong satire in her words.


    A flurry flashed in Han lingfu''s heart. It was not smooth sailing, nor the first time that he and Bai muxiao had quarreled, but Bai muxiao was the first to treat himself with such a cold and resolute attitude.


    "Your Highness, I think we need to calm down for a while..."


    Together with Han lingfu, she will always lower him, which makes her feel oppressed. Before, there was Cui Yanyan, the third prince''s concubine, and now there are Baiyue saints. In the future, thousands of women will continue to throw their arms to him And is this really the life she has to face?


    Bai muxiao looked up at him, butterfly like eyelashes quiver, so fragile, but contradictory with tenacity.


    Han lingfu is also a heartache, looking at her deeply, for a long time just said: "Xiao er..."


    But Bai muxiao didn''t want to listen any more. He gritted his teeth and resolutely closed the window.


    She had to calm down and think about it.


    Although the window was closed, the silhouette projected by the moonlight on the window paper told her that Han lingfu did not leave.


    Bai muxiao sits quietly by the window, and I don''t know how long it took Green mark walked in carefully and said in a low voice: "girl, your highness, he He''s not gone yet


    Bai muxiao didn''t make a sound, but waved to let BiWen step down.


    Bi trace hesitantly looks at Bai muxiao. She really doesn''t understand what the girl is fighting for with his Highness the third prince. How could the maid sigh in her heart!


    The night was getting deeper and deeper. When the drum of the third watch sounded, Biluo came in and whispered, "girl, it''s raining outside."


    Bai muxiao didn''t know that. The spring rain fell on the leaves and the eaves rustled like a dirge. Bai felt his heart was also in tears


    It was a long night for both of them.


    He knew that she didn''t sleep, and she knew that he didn''t leave until the sky was white


    She also has heartache, but the long pain is better than the short pain. She must calm down and make a choice!


    The sky is getting brighter, Bai muxiao is still sitting by the window and hasn''t left for a long time


    At this time, at the other end of the capital, Nangong Yue was waiting for Xiao Yi to return to his room for breakfast.


    Xiao Yi had just returned from sword training and was about to have breakfast when he was called away by the front yard. Now it''s nearly half an hour and hasn''t come back yet. Nangong Yue simply asked people to heat the breakfast and found a script to read it.


    The servant girls said: "Xiao Yi Chen came back after half a time."


    At the sight of Xiao Yi''s expression, Nangong Yue knew that it would not be bad news. He left his words book and asked, "is master Han OK?"


    "Great." Xiao Yi hugged her and sat down on the beauty couch. "Xiaojun, that boy has made great achievements this time. In a few days, the good news will reach the Wangdu."


    Nangong Yue said happily, "sister Xi, you can rest assured at last! Last time I went to see sister Xi, she lost a lot of weight! "


    "Xiaojun''s luck is good. He found himself ambushed in time. He simply made a plan. Changdi people mistakenly thought that they had died in the swamp, but they took a ten day road to lurk behind the Changdi army, burned their granary, and then took advantage of the chaos and surrounded the army It was a beautiful victory! Xiaojun also personally cut off Taka, the general of Changdi. This time, he made great contributions Xiao Yi complacently thought to himself that he was really his younger brother, and he didn''t lose face at all.Nangong Yue''s eyes lit up and asked, "will the emperor have a reward?" She stopped and said, "if only you could give Mr. Han a title, so that after he married his sister Xi, he could go out to live alone. It was better than facing the inexplicable Princess Qi all day." The princess of Qi is Han Huaijun''s legitimate mother. It''s too simple to toss about a common son and daughter-in-law in the house!


    "The title is easy. It''s just a sub mansion... " Xiao Yi got close to Nangong Yue''s ear. The heat from her mouth made her earlobe itch. Her heart leaped quickly. Xiao Yi said, "the emperor is filial, and the parents of Xiaojun are there. He won''t agree to divide the government easily. We still need to plan, for example..."


    Nangong Yue''s earlobe was getting hotter and hotter. Later, he didn''t even hear what he was saying. He took the opportunity to hold him in his arms and secretly kiss him.


    Nangong Yue was blushed, took up the pillow and threw it in the past. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t make a fuss. I have to find sister Xi." She must hurry to tell Jiang Yixi the good news! It''s a pity that Xiao Yi''s people have inquired about it quietly. It''s not public. Fortunately, sister Xi has always been strict!


    Xiao Yi stops when he sees that he is good. He is afraid that he will not be able to control it if he continues to make trouble.


    He cheerfully watched Nangong Yue raise his voice and order the meal. He also looked at her childish face and counted down secretly in his heart:


    there are still 411 days left


    Xiao Yi and nangongyue live a beautiful life in the Wangdu. However, the Zhennan Wangfu, which is far away in southern Xinjiang, has not been very good recently! To be exact, since Xiao Yi came back last time, Zhennan Wang felt that he had a bad luck and everything was not going well.


    Finally, I looked forward to that villain, but I didn''t expect to get better at all.


    Zhennan Wang anxiously dropped his pen and was about to go out for a walk. The boy outside reported: "Lord, general song wants to see you."


    Song Xiaojie?


    The king of Zhennan sent song Xiaojie to take over the military affairs and internal affairs of Fuzhong and kailian, but he did it very quickly!


    Thinking of this, the king of Zhennan was in a better mood and ordered: "please come in, general song."


    Song Xiaojie into the study, line after the ceremony, in the town South King under the sign of sitting in the first.


    The servant served the tea. After he had a sip of water, the king of Zhennan said with a smile: "Xiaojie has been working hard all the way. How is the situation in Fuzhong and kailian now?"


    Song Xiaojie sighed in his heart and got up to reply: "Lord, the people''s livelihood of kailian is stable at present. The army and the people are working together to build the destroyed city walls and houses. The son of God also ordered to exempt the taxes of the two cities this year, and sent hundreds of carts of grain and herbs to the two cities..."


    Zhennan Wang Ben listened to his report with a smile on his face. However, after hearing this, his face became more and more heavy. He inquired about song Xiaojie in a cold voice and asked, "the sons of the world have already gone to the Wangdu. Do you want to interfere in the affairs of Southern Xinjiang? You are such a group of stupid things, he has really set foot on you Who is the garrison of kailian at present? "


    "Lord." Song Xiaojie did not know how to say, can only vaguely say, "the two cities of defense is Cheng Yu."


    "Let him come to see the king at once!" As soon as he finished, Zhennan Wang frowned and said, "this Cheng Yu It seems a little familiar. " In his brain flash of light, blurted out, "is not the person who is the son of adversity?"


    Song Xiaojie replied: "Cheng shoubei is indeed left by the son of the earth."


    Although without the consent of the king, it is not appropriate for the son of a son to install his staff in the southern Xinjiang. But this time, song Xiaojie felt that the son of heaven had done nothing wrong! The prince didn''t know what he thought. Because the two cities of Fuzhong and kailian were fought by the Shizi privately, he ignored them all the time. If the prince had not left people, left food and herbs, and ordered soldiers to assist in reconstruction, how could these two cities have such a smooth chance to recuperate after this great disaster.


    When song Xiaojie was in the mansion and kailian, almost everyone was grateful for the benevolence and kindness of his sons. Although they did not dare to say anything openly to the prince, their faces were full of exclusion and alienation. Obviously, they all knew that the king refused to reinforce the son of heaven.


    The LORD made a mistake at the beginning!


    Song Xiaojie sighed to himself, but Zhennan king was furious, "wanton! The rebellious son is so presumptuous. Even though he is still alive, he dares to seize power without authorization. He has no king in his eyes! This king must take part in his unfilial crime


    Song Xiaojie can only say: "please calm down, Lord."


    The king of Zhennan covered his chest, and felt that a group of stuffy breath was suffocating in his heart. He was still angry in his mouth and said, "don''t be angry! Calm down! How can you calm my anger?! Adverse son, adverse son What are you doing here? Send someone to take back the Zhonghe kailian


    "Lord." Song Xiaojie bowed and said, "never! In order to stabilize the rear area in wartime, the general had the right to order internal affairs. Cheng shoubei was ordered by his son in the war, and now he has no fault. How can the Lord withdraw him at will? The disharmony between government and decree is a big taboo, and it will shake the people''s hearts in kailian and Zhonghe! Please think twice


    At that time, the garrison of the two cities in Fuzhong and kailian was killed by Nanman. After shiziye took over the two cities, it was natural to appoint a new garrison. The prince didn''t object at that time. Now, how can Cheng Yu be dismissed because he is the son of the earth. So casual, will only cause the discontent of Southern Xinjiang!Thinking of this, song Xiaojie could not help but add: "Lord, please take into account the overall situation."


    The king of Zhennan had a fishy smell in his throat and gnawed his teeth and said, "is there no way for this king to take that villain?"


    Song Xiaojie bowed his head and did not say anything. The son of a prince is his own son and the eldest son. Such an excellent son would like to be put on anyone. How could the prince hate this.


    Zhennan Wang was walking back and forth in his study. How could he not suppress the sultry in his heart, and kept saying "rebellious son! Adversity After a while, he thought of another thing and asked, "how did you talk with Tian He?"


    Xiao Yi refused to return the talisman, which kept Zhennan King''s breath in his heart. However, he was the king of Zhennan, and the officers and soldiers should listen to him. But when Xiao Yi left, he gave them all to Tian He. Zhennan Wang felt that he should show his respect for the veteran.


    Speaking of this, song Xiaojie''s face stiffened. He took a letter from his arms, bowed slightly, and handed the letter to Zhennan King respectfully with both hands. "General Tian wrote a letter of trust with his own hands, and finally gave it to the king himself. Please have a look at it!"


    Zhennan Wang took the envelope, and the red lacquer on it was intact. He quickly opened the letter and read it. Tian He first praised Xiao Yi in hundreds of words, congratulated Zhennan Wang on having such a brave and resourceful son. Then he told the praise and admiration of the people and the army in southern Xinjiang for Xiao Yi, until he finally changed the subject -


    " At the end of the day, I will understand that the prince is kind to his father. He is afraid that he is young and has little experience. He wants to help him. But he is after all the son of the world. The successor of Zhennan palace will be in charge of it sooner or later. Over protection will only tie his hands and feet! In order to let the young eagle learn to fly, the mother eagle can only push it down the cliff with tears In order to let the son of heaven soar like an eagle, his humble position and courage suggested that the prince let him have a try, so that he could wash his reputation of being a dandy and incompetent... "


    "How unreasonable..."


    The king of Zhennan almost gnawed his teeth and said these words. A trace of gloom flashed in his eyes.


    Tian He''s letter, looking at in front of you can barely get into your eyes, but what''s the meaning of the following sentences?


    Is it implied that he has bound Xiao Yi and raised and abandoned him?


    Since Xiao Yi left, he felt that the old generals left by his father had been alienated from him. Originally, he thought it was his own illusion. But now it seems that these people have been bribed by the rebellious son!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He said angrily: "it''s clearly that Xiao Yi is stubborn, arrogant and disrespectful to the king Now, just because he has won several battles, he dares to accuse the king in front of his face. How unreasonable! I am going to abolish him. I must abolish him! " His face was so red that he seemed to faint at any moment.


    Song Xiaojie was surprised. He didn''t know what was written in Tian He''s letter. However, judging from the tone of Zhennan Wang, the content of the letter must be related to his son Xiao Yi.


    However, can we say anything about the abolition of the son of heaven? The son of heaven has both military merit and popular support. If the prince goes alone again, he will probably cause more exclusion from the people in southern Xinjiang.


    "Lord..." Song Xiaojie is trying to help persuade Zhennan Wang to calm down. He hears a respectful report outside the door: "prince, Wei side princess asks to see you."


    Zhennan Wang took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and said in a deep voice, "please come in Wei side imperial concubine." With a faint look at Song Xiaojie.


    Song Xiaojie sighed and thought: the prince is still so public-private, in order to see a side princess, he ignored the business. But if he wanted to return, he still bowed down and said, "Lord, then I will leave first."


    Zhennan Wang nodded.


    Song Xiaojie has no choice but to withdraw from the study. Then Wei, the imperial concubine, comes in with a mahogany food box.


    "Wei''er has met the Lord." Wei''s wife, who was less than 20 years old, had already given birth to a girl, but her slender waist and limbs were still as delicate as willows in March. She saluted the king of Zhennan.


    As soon as Zhennan Wang saw her, he became angry and said, "why should I be so polite?"


    Wei still knows how to observe his words and looks. At once, he saw that Zhennan Wang was in a bad mood. He asked politely, "the Lord works every day. You should take care of yourself. If you have any troubles, you can talk with Wei''er to solve the depression. "


    The king of Zhennan was moved and said from the bottom of his heart: "the princess still cares for the king." He also wanted to talk to people, then shook his head and sighed, "it''s not for that rebellious son."


    Hearing the word "rebellious son", Wei''s heart could not help "cluttering" for a moment, and immediately thought that he was scolding Xiao Yi.


    Naturally, Wei knew her own identity and how she got into the Zhennan palace. She knew more about the nature and means of this son of heaven than the king of Zhennan. Wei knew that no matter how much the king of Zhennan hated the prince, the mansion of Zhennan would be the son of the aristocracy one day. In order to live a comfortable life for himself and his daughter in the future, the son of heaven can never offend him.


    Although Wei didn''t know what Zhennan Wang was upset about at the moment, he went forward gently, stroked his chest with fibrinogen water, and said in a soft voice, "don''t be angry. According to Wei''er''s view, the prince still respected the king. Even if he was far away from Wangdu, there was no less etiquette in this year, which showed that he was still reading the Lord in his heart. But, after all, the son of heaven is young, and he may act rashly, and he needs more care of him in the future. " She pursed her lips and said with a smile, "there is an old saying in my hometown that" children are debts. "Parents can''t help worrying about their childrenThe king of Zhennan didn''t make a sound, but his face softened a lot. After a moment, he nodded his head slowly and said, "the princess is right. Children are debts That''s all. Who let me owe him in my last life. "


    Wei''s heart knows that many words are bound to lose, and he did not continue. Instead, he put the food box in his hand on the book case. While opening it, he said, "Lord, you have been working hard in recent days. Wei Er has made peach blossom cake by herself, and please taste it."


    How could Zhennan King fail to live up to the wishes of the beautiful woman? Moreover, he was in a much smoother mood at this time. He tasted one piece and nodded in praise: "the craftsmanship of Princess Aifei is really extraordinary. This is the best peach blossom cake I have ever eaten."


    Wei''s smile if spring flower, Fu body way: "that Wei son thank the Lord praise."


    Wei went to the town behind the king, gently pinched his shoulder for him, until his look completely relaxed, then slightly relieved, said the intention, "Lord, Wei''er has a matter to discuss with the Lord."


    Zhennan Wang said: "love princess has something to do, but said no defense."


    Wei said with a smile: "I don''t know if the prince can remember the pian Pian who served by the second childe..."


    The king of Zhennan raised his eyebrows slightly. He had heard Fang''s reproach about Pian Pian before, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. In his opinion, Pian Pian was just a plaything. Luan Ge''er liked it, so he stayed around to serve.


    Wei Shi looked at the southern king of the town and did not show sullen expression. He continued: "Lord, Pian Pian has been around for some time. Wei''er thinks whether she should open her face to Pian Pian and give her a name."


    Zhennan Wang couldn''t help wringing his eyebrows and did not immediately agree. That Pian Pian was born in a brothel. She was not as good as the servants in the palace. Her status was really too low. And Luan elder brother son has not married, put a famous woman in the house, after all some improper.


    Wei''s eyes were tearful. She picked up a handkerchief and wiped the corner of her eyes. "Wei''er knows that Pian Pian''s status is too low, but Pian Pian is also the daughter of a scholar''s family. If her father hadn''t died early, and her mother married again, how could she have been sold to such places by her stepfather..." She said her eyes red, "looking at Pian Pian, Wei''er thought of herself. If it wasn''t for Wei''er who was lucky enough to meet Wang Ye I don''t know where it''s going to flow! "


    Thinking of Wei''s original situation, the king of Zhennan was also moved and hesitated for a moment. He thought that it was just a matter of making a face. At best, it would be just like being a housekeeper. It would be better to give the princess a face.


    Zhennan Wang finally let go of his mouth and said, "love princess, I''ll listen to you."


    Wei immediately burst into tears for a smile, and Fu Fu way: "that Wei Er for Pian Pian thank the Lord."


    The king of Zhennan took hold of Wei''s plain hands and was about to say something tender. A report came from outside the door: "report to the Lord, the king has come to the imperial edict..."


    Edict! How can there be a decree at this time?


    Zhennan king Huoran got up and said, "please wait for an angel. This king will go."


    "Yes, Lord." The boy left in a hurry.


    Wei''s busy and considerate said: "since the Lord has something important to do, then Wei''er won''t disturb."


    Zhennan Wang looked dignified and nodded and hurried out of the study.


    Wei''s family followed closely, but did not leave immediately. Instead, he stood still and watched the back of Zhennan King leave respectfully. Then he gave a wink to his servant girl Fendai. They went to xiaoluan together.


    Xiao Luan heard the news of Wei''s arrival, and rushed out to welcome him: "I''ve seen Wei''s mother''s concubine." Looking at Wei''s eyes, there is a touch of eagerness in his eyes. Can you say


    Wei''s eyes flashed a touch of light, but his face was a kind expression. Like a mother looking at her child, she said with a smile, "Luan Ge''er, Wei''s mother''s concubine has finally lived up to your trust. Your father has agreed to open her face to Pian Pian!"


    Xiao Luan was overjoyed to look at Wei''s family. At last, she still remembered the etiquette. She bowed and said, "thank you very much for your success." He stopped for a moment, but still did not forget to ask, "Wei Mu Fei, did the father promise to let Pian Pian be his concubine?"


    "Let''s do a house connection for the time being." See Xiao Luan some disappointment, Wei''s gentle comfort way, "however, you may rest assured, Wei mother imperial concubine promised you, will go to talk with your father king again after a few days, carry pianpianpian as concubine."


    Got her promise, Xiao Luan is overjoyed and thanks again: "thank you very much for Wei Mu Fei."


    Xiao Luan''s heart almost flew up.


    Wei Shi saw that his heart was afraid to have already flown to that Pian Pian there, the corner of his mouth in the angle he couldn''t see picked up a smile, considerate way: "Luan elder brother son, mother''s concubine won''t disturb your reading."


    Xiao Luan personally sent Wei to the courtyard, and then went back to the whole dress, and then eagerly went to the inner courtyard. He had to tell Pian Pian the good news!


    He had promised Pian Pian a long time ago that he would make a face for her and correct her reputation. But I don''t know why the mother''s wife just didn''t like Pian Pian and disagreed with her I didn''t expect that the imperial concubine went to the temple to pray for blessing. Wei''s wife was in charge of the royal palace. She did not go to Wei''s mother''s side and asked for it casually. She not only agreed, but also helped him achieve his wish so quickly!


    Wei''s mother is better to him than his mother. No matter what he does, she helps him.At this time, Xiao Luan really wanted to be his mother-in-law!


    As for the mother and concubine Well, it''s better to wait for Pian pian to come back again.


    On the other side, the angel who came to preach the message had left, leaving the king of Zhennan holding the edict in the main hall.


    The emperor sent an edict to his son Xiao Yi in a month. He asked her to return all the money he had gained over the years to his son Xiao Yi!


    Last time, the empress issued an edict, denouncing Xiao Fang for occupying Xiao Yi''s shop and releasing money for printing. However, at that time, Xiao Fang claimed that shopkeeper Wang framed her. At that time, the king of Zhennan believed in it, but he also planned to investigate in detail what was going on in this shop. But later, Xiao Yi was so busy that he completely forgot about it because he left a lot of mess for him after he left Southern Xinjiang.


    I didn''t expect that after a long time, the emperor''s edict came!


    Let''s not say why the emperor issued such a decree. What the king of Zhennan didn''t understand was what happened to the industry mentioned in the edict? He is still alive, and he has no separation. Where does Xiao Yi come from?


    How much does his princess know!?


    Zhennan Wang''s heart became more and more heavy. He hated the feeling of being kept in the dark and knew nothing about it. After pondering for a moment, he ordered his servant to prepare the horse. He would go to the Ming and Qing temples in person and ask Xiao Fang for a clear explanation.


    The king of Zhennan immediately set out from the palace and arrived at the Ming and Qing temples in the evening.


    "Here comes the Lord!"


    Xiao Fang was overjoyed to hear that the king of Zhennan came.


    Since she came to the Ming and Qing temples, Wang Ye has never visited her. She thought he must have been so fascinated by Wei''s slut that he forgot himself!


    I didn''t expect that the Lord still had his own heart!


    Xiao Fang quickly ordered her maid to help her dress up quickly. She put a pearl jade jade hairpin in her hair. After trimming her temples, she went to meet the king of Zhennan with her skirt.


    "Yes, I have seen you."


    She thought that Zhennan king would come to help her. Unexpectedly, Zhennan Wang frowned at her and said unhappily, "the princess comes to pray in the temple. This dress is not very respectful. I''d better go and change it."


    Xiao Fang and Zhennan Wang''s husband and wife for many years naturally recognized that he was in a bad mood. Although he didn''t know what it was for, he still said with a good look: "I just heard that the king was coming, so I dressed up. The Lord is right. Since you have come to pray in the Ming and Qing temples, you can''t be rude in front of the Buddha. Please wait


    Xiao Fang quickly went back to the Zen room and asked the servant girl to wait on her to change her clothes, and at the same time asked people to inquire what happened.


    When she removed the Pearl hairpin and changed her blue clothes, her bright eyes came back and said that Zhennan king came in a hurry after receiving the imperial edict, and his face was very bad


    Xiao Fang''s heart sank and he doubted that the imperial edict was not a good thing. Otherwise, the king of Zhennan would not have such an attitude


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    Xiao Fang''s Lotus step moved gently to the South King of the town, Ying Ying Ying Fu''s body.


    She was dressed in green cloth, without any makeup, and her eyebrows were slightly frowned. She looked so delicate and weak. If she had been in the past, Zhennan Wang would have felt pity for her and comforted her. But now most of Zhennan Wang''s heart is devoted to the young and beautiful Wei.


    Compared with Wei''s in bloom, Xiao Fang''s two children are already in their teens. Even if the years go by and their beauty is not reduced, there are still some fine lines on the corners of her eyes, which can be covered with powder on weekdays. But at this time, she washed off the rouge, but made the fine lines more obvious.


    The king of Zhennan wrinkled his eyebrows, lifted his robes, and sat down on the throne''s chair with a golden sword. He opened the door and said, "today, this king has just received the imperial edict..." He looked at her coldly and said, "according to the edict, you have occupied AI Yi''s property for many years and ordered you to return the property you occupied and all the income you have gained over the years..."


    Xiao Fangshi was surprised. She had guessed the content of the edict, but she never thought that it would be about the industry.


    Since Liu Hezhuang and Kaiyuan pawnshop, she had some premonition, but fortunately Yizhi only asked one or two questions. But she is Xiao Yi''s mother. As long as she pretends to be ignorant and wants to come to Xiaoyi, she can''t help her. Even if the property is under Xiao Yi''s name, she can still hold the silver tightly. Don''t want to, Xiao Yi even asked the emperor to come forward for him?!


    Xiao Fang''s heart is extremely angry at the moment. She should have rid of those people left by the old prince early. As expected, she still left trouble!


    No, it''s because she''s too soft. If Xiao Yi had been asked to see the old prince underground earlier, there would be nothing wrong now!


    Thinking about it, the only thing Xiao Fang could do at the moment was to calm down Zhennan Wang''s anger. With tears in her eyes and a face of grievance, she said, "Lord, I don''t have any..."


    "You really don''t?" Zhennan Wang asked with a black face.


    Last time Xiao Fang said that she was wronged. Zhennan Wang believed her out of the trust of her husband and wife for many years, but now


    The king of Zhennan said coldly, "if there is no sufficient evidence, will the emperor issue such a decree?" How many things have you kept from me? What''s going on with those industries of AI? "


    Zhennan Wang''s real annoyance is not how much property Xiaofang has occupied in Xiaoyi. After all, Xiaofang''s mother is Xiao Yi''s mother after all. It''s natural for her mother to manage the property for her child. He is angry that Xiao Fangshi has been hiding it from him all the time!


    Zhennan Wang scolded her so harshly in front of her servant girls that she could hardly leave her face! Xiao Fang was angry and angry, but he didn''t dare to show any signs.


    I''m afraid we can''t hide the story about the property. However, Xiao Yi is so indifferent and indifferent to his many years of hard work in managing the property for him, so don''t blame her!


    Xiao Fang''s eyes dropped slightly. After a while, she finally raised her head. Her beautiful face showed a firm color and said, "Lord, I''m not hiding from you. Before his death, the father really left some property to AI Yi and Luan Ge''er. In addition to the open-source pawnshop, there were also some shops and good fields. These years, my wife was in charge of them, but I never wanted to invade them! "


    So it is!


    "Why doesn''t wang know?" Zhennan Wang''s brows wrinkled and his face was unhappy.


    He also knew that his father had accumulated a lot of property when he was alive. He thought that after his father died, he had already belonged to the public. Unexpectedly, there were still some hidden from him!


    And such a big thing, Xiao Fang''s never mentioned it?!


    In vain, I have always been so fond of her!


    At this moment, Zhennan Wang was not only angry, but also deeply betrayed.


    Xiao Fang calmed down and explained, "my wife didn''t know about it Do you still remember the Shenda steward around my father


    Zhennan Wang looked at him coldly and did not speak. His cold eyes made Xiao Fang''s family shiver. But now, she can''t avoid it any more. She can only go on and say, "one year after the death of her father, Shen Da Guan Shi committed suicide and died in the Lord. Her loyalty is moving."


    She carefully looked at Zhennan Wang''s expression and said, "three days before Shen Da Guan Shi committed suicide, he had come to see my wife, and I only knew about it at that time. Shen Da Guan Shi said that the father left most of the private property he had saved in his life to AI Yi and Luan Ge''er, half of the two grandchildren, and then they were officially handed over to them to take care of themselves after they became adults. Shen Da Guan Shi was determined to die for the Lord, so he asked my wife to help the two children manage their property before they were adults... "


    What a fool he is! The king of Zhennan sneered and said, "princess, I am the son of my father and the father of a Yi and Luan Ge''er. Even if Shenda is really looking for someone to entrust, why don''t you come to me and entrust this matter to you?"


    Xiao Fang''s family even said, "Lord, do you remember that your father had a big fight with you before he died?"


    Speaking of that matter, Zhennan King''s face suddenly darkened a little, thinking: does the father king still hate that thing until his death? If this is the case, it makes sense not to entrust the property to ourselves, but to a trusted supervisor.It''s just


    Shen Guanshi was bent on his father''s death. Xiao Fang''s wife had been hiding himself for so many years!


    Since this, Wang Yiying''s concubine, Luan Ying''s wife, is no longer chasing after her husband. When the two children reach the crown, they will be given back to them As you know, my concubine has always regarded Yi as her own son. She has no selfish intention. "


    If Xiao Fangshi had said so before, Zhennan king would have believed it. But now, having been concealed for so many years, Zhennan King''s trust in her has been greatly reduced. He looked at her suspiciously and said with a smile: "princess, princess, now, do you still treat this king as a fool?"


    "Lord..."


    Xiao Fangshi wanted to say more, but he was stopped by Zhennan Wang with an impatient face. He didn''t want to hear her continue to quibble.


    "In short, no matter whether you have intentionally occupied Yi''s property or not, now that the emperor has issued an edict, you should quickly return Yi''s share, as well as the income over the years, without any loss..." Although he said that, the king of Zhennan was still very unhappy. His father must have left a lot of private property to Xiao Yi, and Xiao Fang''s dare to keep it from him for so many years, and this income will never be small!


    Xiao Yi has been arrogant now. I''m afraid he will not pay attention to himself when he gets such a big industry.


    He is the father''s own son. The father would rather leave his private property to his grandson secretly rather than let him know. It''s too much!


    Xiao Fangshi tightened her handkerchief. It was just like cutting her flesh with a knife if she wanted to return the industry that could produce golden eggs and the profits for so many years! What''s more, the annual income is not all in her hands. In the final analysis, the property is in the name of Xiao Yi, and a lot of silver has been distributed to him in the accounts handed in every year! Now he still wants to rob himself. It''s unreasonable.


    There are also Chuang Tzu, shops and fertile fields in the south of the Yangtze River, which are hard to buy with money. She had thought well, after a few years Luan Ge''er became a son of the world, she could slowly transfer her ownership to her own name and leave Fei''s sister-in-law as dowry some other day!


    It''s gone now!


    Xiao Fang tried to bear the pain in his heart and carefully tried to say, "Lord, those industries are left by his father to Ayi and Luan Ge''er." She deliberately mentioned Xiao Luan again, which just said, "in order to show that my concubine has no intention of touching those industries, in my opinion, it''s better to give all of them and their income in recent years to AI Yi. What does the Lord think?"


    Zhennan Wang Meifeng frowned and said in a deep voice, "all for him? He didn''t know how to manage. If he gave it to him, he would soon lose all those industries. Xiao Yi and Luan Ge''er are the direct grandsons of their father''s king, and the father''s father has a will, and the property is divided equally by them. "


    Xiao Fang''s heart was secretly happy, and he was finally relieved.


    At any rate, you can share half of Luan Ge''er with justice, which is better than being occupied by that evil species! Xiao Fangshi was thinking with pride and listening to the king of Zhennan added, "as for Luan Ge Er''s share of the industry, you should immediately sort out the account books and give it to the king. Before Luan Ge''er is crowned, I will personally take care of him."


    The smile in Xiao Fang''s eyes retreated completely. Her hand trembled for a moment, and finally she squeezed out her voice I know. "


    Although not reconciled, Xiao Fang also knows that he can never offend Zhennan Wang again now. It is the best thing to do this in the past


    Small Fang''s convergence of mind, Ying Ying Ying thanks: "my body here thank the king for Luan elder brother son''s a heart of love."


    If in the past, Zhennan king would have benefited immensely, but at the moment he only felt extremely harsh.


    Zhennan king looked cold and said: "Luan elder brother is the son of this king, where can this king not love him?"


    When Xiao Fang heard the speech, he felt "cluttered" for a moment, and reluctantly showed a gentle smile on his face, saying: "it was my wife who made a slip of the tongue." At present, this situation is too much to say. Even if she says anything at all, I''m afraid Zhennan Wang may have other ideas.


    Zhennan Wang snorted coldly, and his anger could not be calmed down.


    He thought that his prestige in southern Xinjiang and in the palace was absolute. He didn''t expect that it was not only Xiao Yi, the rebellious son, who disobeyed himself, but even the princess had a second heart for him. This spread out that he could not even control his own back house. It was a shame!


    The Royal concubine is not as sensible as a side concubine. He is so disappointed!


    It seems that I have been too fond of her these years, which makes her lose her sense of propriety! The king of Zhennan thought this way and said in a cold voice, "princess, since you are willing to pray for the south of Xinjiang, you should have the appearance of praying."


    Xiao Fang''s heart is more uneasy, Zhennan Wang has never been so indifferent to himself.


    "Somebody The king of Zhennan raised his voice and said, "according to the king''s order, the princess is determined to pray for the south of Xinjiang. Naturally, she should not be too extravagant. From now on, all expenses should be compared with the monks and nuns in the Ming and Qing temples."


    Xiao Fang''s face was stiff. Although she prayed here, no one ever dared to ask her to practice hard. It was just to live in another place. What''s the meaning of the Lord''s order now? Do you really want her to live like a nun?Zhennan king looked at her expressionless and said, "princess, since you are so sincere, you should kneel down and copy the" Di Zang Jing "one hundred times for the injured and killed people in southern Xinjiang. Before you finish copying, don''t go back to the palace, and do your best to cultivate here."


    "Lord!" Xiao Fang was really scared and cried, "I know I''m wrong. You''ll forgive me this time Lord


    This time, Zhennan king was not soft hearted, but said: "if you let this king find out again, you dare to make a good idea, then you will stay in the Qingming temple and don''t go back."


    Zhennan Wang Yu''s anger is not eliminated. He shakes his sleeve fiercely and strides away, leaving Xiao Fang with an unforgettable figure.


    Xiao Fangshi hated and worried. Although she knew that Zhennan Wang would be angry after this incident was exposed, she did not expect him to be so angry. As a woman, she can clearly feel that Zhennan King''s love for her is not as good as before, otherwise she would never be so heartless.


    Wei Wei! It must be Wei Wei, a little slut, who stirs up dissension in front of the king!


    She must find a way to coax the king back to Zhennan


    At that time, she could snatch the position of Princess Zhennan from her useless cousin. Now, Wei Wei is nothing!


    She must think of a way


    "Princess." At this time, the abbot of the Ming and Qing temples knocked at the door and came in and gave a salute and said, "when the prince left, he has a life. Let the princess live in the back temple from today, and write down the" Di Zang Jing ". Please go with me


    The host''s attitude was alienated, and he couldn''t see the humility and deference to himself a few days ago, but it was only when the king''s attitude towards himself was indifferent. Xiao Fang''s heart secretly hates that he is also a princess. This little nun dare to be so rude!


    Xiao Fang tightly clenched his fist. His face was blue and white, and his chest was as stuffy as if there was something blocking it.


    "Princess, there are 13 pieces of" Di Cang Jing ". The Lord ordered you to copy it 100 times. Please start earlier, so as to return to the palace as soon as possible."


    "You..."


    Xiao Fang couldn''t get back at one breath. As soon as his eyes were dark, he fell down.


    "Princess!"


    The big servant girl of Xiao Fang''s family, who was waiting in the room, called out anxiously and told the abbot, "quickly, quickly look for a doctor."


    The abbot read the Buddha and stood there with his eyes on his nose and his heart. "I look at him. The princess is just tired for a moment. Please help the princess to the back temple. The ink is ready. When the princess wakes up, he can start to copy."


    The temple of Ming and Qing Dynasties was worshipped by Zhennan palace. The abbot had such an attitude towards the princess. It was obviously ordered by the prince.


    What should the princess do in the future!


    Xiao Fang prayed in the temple of the Ming and Qing Dynasties, but the date of his return has not been determined. On the other hand, the silver note sent by Xiao Yi from Wangdu has arrived in southern Xinjiang.


    There are fifty thousand taels of silver, which was collected by Nangong Yue in a short time.


    As soon as he received the silver note, Tian He happily called Mo Xiuyu and Yao lianghang.


    Looking at the large banknotes on the book case, Mo Xiuyu said with joy, "the son of the world, this money is too timely!"


    Xiao Yi ordered them to reorganize a Xuanjia army as his personal soldier. Now the 3000 Xuanjia army has been reorganized and is waiting for the pay.


    In the past, Mo Xiuyu thought that there were not many 3000 soldiers, but when he had to manage the food, clothing and use of the 3000 soldiers, he would find that the feeling of the three thousand soldiers sitting on the mountain was really terrible!


    Clothing, armor, arrows, weapons, wound medicine, camp All these things need money!


    In the past, Mo Xiuyu thought he was a general, as long as he knew how to fight. Now he and Yao lianghang manage and train Xuanjia army. Only then do they know that the potential of a man is infinite. It turns out that he also has the potential to be a steward, a cashier and a nurse


    Mo Xiuyu and Yao lianghang took a look at each other. In just over a month, they felt that they were several years older But also benefited a lot!


    Tian He picked up the thin pieces of silver, but felt heavy. His eyes were complicated and sighed: "fifty thousand taels! It''s fifty thousand taels. I''m afraid it''s not easy for Shizi to raise these 50000 Liang silver. "


    On hearing this, Mo Xiuyu and Yao lianghang stopped smiling. Yao lianghang said solemnly, "it''s really hard to be a son of a son of the world."


    The prince of Zhennan is the future king of Zhennan, so it is very important to set up his own soldiers. According to the truth, the king of Zhennan should also support him. However, they are narrow-minded and afraid that the son of heaven is powerful. He is not as broad-minded as the old prince who passed away. As a result, the son of heaven has gone through a lot of hardships. Now he needs to worry and worry about the yellow and white things.


    Tian He felt more deeply than Mo Xiuyu. After all, he saw with his own eyes how the old prince earnestly taught and cultivated the present Zhennan king, paving the way for him step by step I didn''t expect such a big difference between father and son!


    Tian he calmed his mind and stopped thinking about it. He told Mo Xiuyu cautiously: "Xiao Mo, although the son of heaven didn''t say it, the money must not have come easily. We should save some money and don''t waste it.""I understand." Mo Xiuyu stood up solemnly and bowed to Tian He.


    Naturally, it is necessary to save some money. 50000 Liang seems to be quite a lot. However, it is far from enough to raise 3000 soldiers and 3000 elite soldiers. Fortunately, it can meet the requirements of primary military supplies and can last for a period of time.


    There is no money. It''s absolutely impossible!


    Tian He said happily, "the son of a generation is really hard! Far away, Wang Du has not forgotten us


    Xiao Yi, the son of the aristocratic family that they yearned for, was clinging to Nangong Yue at this time, and he did not have the heroic and domineering spirit when he was in southern Xinjiang.


    It has been forty days since Xiao Yi returned to the king. The one month holiday given to him by the emperor has been used up early. However, he seems to have no consciousness. He sticks to nangongyue all day, and he is lazy to leave the palace.


    Finally, the emperor couldn''t see it any more. He summoned Xiao Yi into the palace and told him to continue to take charge of the five City Army and horse division.


    In this way, Xiao Yi had to say goodbye to Nangong Yue early in the morning, and ran to Wucheng military and horse division to report. On that day, a good report from the north also presented the emperor''s imperial case.


    "Good, great!"


    The emperor looked at the good news in his hand, and he was very happy and praised him again and again.


    I didn''t expect that the Nanman rebellion had just subsided, and now the company commander Di was also defeated by his big Yu''s iron horse. This is really good news!


    The emperor couldn''t help but read the good news again. His eyes wandered on the name of Han Huaijun, and a smile of pride appeared in his eyes.


    Han Huaijun killed Changdi''s general with his own hands, which was a great achievement!


    This is what they are like! However, the attitude of king Qi, the younger brother of the king, towards the eldest son of the common people


    The emperor''s eyes flashed, and he sighed in his heart: it''s your brother''s son and his uncle who makes decisions for him. If a good man has established a career, he should have a family! When your brother''s son comes back, he and his sister-in-law will be married! Make the queen happy.


    Seeing that the emperor was in a good mood, Duke Liu took a step closer and said with a smile: "it''s all the emperor''s saints! It seems that I can wipe out the barbarians in the near future


    The emperor calmed his mind and said with a smile: "it was the officers and men of Dayu who fought against Changdi. It''s not easy!"


    This battle between Dayu and Changdi has lasted for more than a year, and finally won this hard won victory.


    Over the past year, Dayu has suffered a lot


    When the emperor calmed down a little from his joy, he thought of a man he had forgotten for a long time - King Changdi.


    Since the war between Dayu and Changdi, King Cheng has been put under house arrest in the Chengwang mansion of Wangdu.


    Next, it''s time to consider how to deal with the king.


    The emperor made a smile at the corner of his mouth, and his ear gave orders to Duke Liu. Duke Liu also laughed. Thick wrinkles were squeezed out of the corners of his eyes and he went down to work.


    Duke Liu was very efficient. In one hour, several palace people arrived at the palace of King Cheng with the emperor''s edict and ten boxes of rewards.


    The king of Cheng was naturally called to kneel down in the main hall to receive the edict, but the content of the will exploded into a blank brain.


    How could it be!


    He Changdi was defeated by Da Yu? Even the famous general Taka has been killed, with tens of thousands of casualties and thousands of captives. If Dayu continues to deepen, the capital of company commander Di will be in danger


    This article was repeated in King Cheng''s mind. He didn''t listen to the reward mentioned at the end of the will. He knelt down in the same place.


    The minister sneered in his heart, but said with a sharp voice: "Your Highness, the emperor is generous and merciful. Why doesn''t your highness thank you? Is it to the Emperor..." With that, he gave a sneer, and a touch of contempt flashed in his eyes. Today, the king Cheng can still be in the palace of the city. What about tomorrow?


    "Your Highness..." Wang Cheng knelt behind him and knelt down in his eyes. Then he knelt down and knelt down.


    The little waiter swung his sleeve coldly and walked away.


    The young servant sent off several palace people to the entrance of the main hall.


    After the palace people left, the main hall was so quiet that even the sound of a needle dropping could be heard.


    King Cheng was still holding the imperial edict and kneeling rigidly in the same place.


    The boy helped him up carefully and asked anxiously, "Your Highness, are you ok?"


    How can he be good! King Cheng''s face had never been so ugly. His eyes stopped in the main hall. The box of rewards packed with big red wooden boxes was dazzling. It seemed that the reward was dyed by the blood donation of Chang Di Zi min


    Even if he had been put under house arrest by Emperor Dayu, he did not despair.


    Because he knew in his heart that as long as the battle between Dayu and Changdi did not come to an end, he would be safe and sound in Dayu.


    If Changdi wins, he can predict that he will change from a prisoner to a guest of honor and become an important chess player for emperor Dayu''s peace talks. He will even have a chance to return to Changdi again What I didn''t expect was that they lost!How could that be possible?


    After being shocked, he had to worry about his future. Now whether he can live or not depends on the meaning of emperor Dayu.


    Cheng Wang''s eyes are covered with a heavy haze


    It''s all down to Nangong Cheng!


    In those days, he was sincere to Nangong, but how did Nangong repay him?


    She betrayed him, trampled on his sincerity, broke his wings of an eagle on the grassland, and was locked in this cage like a poultry!


    And what about her?


    Unexpectedly, she married a man with beautiful scenery, and became the wife of her son of kin''an!


    By what?


    How can a woman like her, who is so mean and shameless, double faced, honey sword and changeable, live such a bright life now?


    Cheng Wang pursed his thin lips, his eyes dark as if from the bottom of hell.


    Nangong Cheng Cheng!


    Since he wants to sink into hell, he is too lonely to be alone, isn''t he?


    He laughed darkly, and the boy beside him was so quiet that he didn''t dare to speak any more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    Under the instruction of the emperor, the news of Changdi''s great defeat spread rapidly in the capital. Almost half a day later, it became the most popular topic along with the Jinxin meeting to be held the next day.


    In the aristocratic family of Wangdu, the men talked about the victory, who would be the first merit, and what changes would happen to the court. And the women are nervous for their own will go to Jinxin will participate in the preliminary competition of the girls ready to wear.


    Jinxinhui was founded by a talented woman in the former dynasty, and later became a grand event once every three years in Wangdu. After that talented woman passed away, it was run by the wife of Guozijian''s wine ceremony, and the venue was Guozijian. On weekdays, the Imperial College is a place where people are not allowed to enter. On those days of the Jinxin Association, you can enter the Imperial College to watch the Jinxin association with the help of the Su Wen brocade Heart card issued by the lady offering wine.


    There are two kinds of Jinxin posts. One is that Jinwen invites those girls to participate. Second, plain patterns can be used to watch the competition.


    Not only is it rare to participate in the gold pattern post, but also the gold medal is hard to get. Without a certain status, you can''t get the post at all.


    Not to mention the judging post of Nangong Yue!


    To be a judge of Jinxin Association, we should be impeccable from birth, character to talent.


    In the previous dynasty, the wife of a powerful official once got an appraisal card by virtue of her husband''s power. Before the girls in the contest raised their objection, the students of the Imperial College had already rioted. They demonstrated at the gate of the Imperial College and refused to let the lady enter the Imperial College. Finally, the husband had to go back in dismay. Later, even the eunuch''s wine offering and the lady''s drinking were also accepted Implicated, be dismissed.


    You can see the lofty of the Jinxin association!


    On the day of Jinxin meeting, nangongyue''s zhulunche started from Zhennan Wangfu early in the morning. Because Xiao Yi had just got a job recently, she rarely went out alone and arrived at her destination in less than half an hour.


    "Princess, here comes the eunuch." The coachman gave a warning outside.


    The Guozijian was left in the previous dynasty. After the new dynasty, under the will of the former Emperor, it was renovated and expanded nearly twice as much as the original one. At a glance, it is not only magnificent, but also quiet and distant, and exudes a historical charm.


    If you look up, you can see the inscription "Guozijian" on the plaque of the gate. It has gold characters on a black background. The font is thin and vigorous, and the writing style is bold and vertical. It makes people admire at first sight.


    Before Nangong Yue had much emotion, he saw a servant girl in a blue dress come out from a row of servant girls in one kind of dress, blessing Nangong Yue. These servant girls are obviously strictly trained, and each of them has excellent appearance and proper manners.


    As soon as the maid saw Nangong Yue''s zhulunche, she knew that the other party must be of extraordinary status. But even so, she also asked according to the rules: "my maid Zui Lian has met his wife. Can you let me see Jin Xin tie?"


    Nangong Yue handed the post in his hand to lily, and then transferred to the drunk Lotus by lily.


    Zui Lian looks at nangongyue''s red post, and is awed. Among the posts that Jinxin will send out, only the review post is bright red.


    Drunk lotus carefully opened the post, after a glance, finally know the identity of Nangong Yue.


    "I''ve seen the princess." Zui Lian salutes Nangong Yue again, then guides her in the front and explains the process of today''s competition to her.


    Nangongyue is the judge of music art, so what she wants to go to is not an ordinary stand, but Qionghua Pavilion as a judging platform.


    Nangong Yue walked slowly with Zui Lian all the way. From time to time, he saw many servant girls in blue dresses guarding the roadside and porch, and soon arrived at the second floor of Qionghua Pavilion.


    In Qionghua Pavilion, someone is already there, chatting in twos and threes.


    Nangong Yue glanced at them and saw some familiar faces, such as the Qin art teacher of Guozijian, Mr. Wang of Hanlin academy, and the wine offering lady of Guozijian


    They all came to meet her one by one. Soon, other judges arrived, and Qionghua Pavilion became more and more lively.


    Until a "Cloud City princess to", Qionghua Pavilion for a quiet.


    Nangong Yue was stunned. He didn''t expect that Princess Yuncheng was also the judge of the music competition. Yuan Yuyi must have known about it for a long time, and deliberately kept it from herself.


    At this time, the princess of Yuncheng, dressed in splendid clothes, had already entered the pavilion. After all the people saluted her, they took their seats again.


    "Yue ER!"


    Yuncheng Princess waved to Nangong Yue with a smile, and said, "when I was young, my piano skills were good." She seemed to see the surprise in Nangong Yue''s heart.


    Nangong Yue is familiar with her, so he is not rigid: "that your highness will instruct him some other day."


    After a few words of laughing and joking, the lady offering wine went up to Yuncheng and said, "Your Highness, it''s almost the time. Is the competition started?"


    Yuncheng nodded slightly. With the sound of gongs and drums, a servant girl announced in a loud voice that the competition of music and art began and let the contestants play.


    Nangong Yue sits behind the window on the second floor, overlooking the competition ground below.


    Only then did she notice that Qionghua pavilion was facing a small garden. Now it was the end of spring and the beginning of summer Send out intoxicating fragrance, refreshing.In the garden, a pavilion is just in front of them. The pavilion has been surrounded by white gauze. When the wind blows, the gauze is flying, and there is a piano case in the pavilion.


    Soon, a girl with a curtain cap walked into the pavilion with her piano in her arms. After putting down the piano, she sat at the desk. Her hands were plucked, and the smooth music flowed out from under her fingers. It was like a light mountain stream, and a good song "mountain water"


    The second contestant was the flute, and the song "falling geese in the sand" also attracted a lot of applause.


    In fact, all the girls who can come to Jinxin club are extraordinary, but the experts are also high and low. The Jinxin club is to pick out the most outstanding ones!


    When he arrived at the fifth contestant, Nangong Yue and Yuncheng looked at each other and saw Jiang Yixi holding the Qin and walking into the pavilion.


    She sat up straight and put her hands on the piano. A cold and smooth sound immediately attracted everyone''s attention. It was the end of spring and the beginning of summer, but people felt as if they were in the cold winter.


    This song is Nangong Yue raised his willow eyebrows slightly, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Soon, the music becomes fresh and smooth, and the rhythm is relaxed and lively. It seems that in an instant, the earth recovers and everything is prosperous and vigorous!


    Next to do not know who low sigh: "a good song" snow in spring! "


    "Snow in spring" is one of the ten famous songs, which naturally pays great attention to skills.


    Jiang Yixi''s technique is almost impeccable. The melody of the beginning is full of vitality. The melody of the successive part rises suddenly, and the mood becomes warm. Sometimes the music of turning part is light and smooth, sometimes sonorous and powerful, just like a big Pearl falling on a jade plate


    Not only in skill, but also in her emotions, the listener resonates with the sound of the piano, and they are all immersed in her sound.


    Nangong Yue''s smile was even stronger. It seemed that he had heard Jiang Yixi''s mental journey during this period. His heart was like a cold winter, covered with thick frost, until the good news suddenly arrived, just like a seedling in spring, fearless of the frost breaking through the soil, the frost gradually melted in the warm sun, and the winter went away and spring came.


    The once frozen heart also lives again in the murmuring spring water and is full of vitality!


    Great!


    Nangong Yue didn''t go to see Jiang Yixi, just listening to her music was enough


    The sound of the piano is the voice of the heart, but also the sound of love!


    Until the sound of the piano stopped, it was quiet all around, and everyone had not come back to God for a long time.


    In the end, Lord Wang of the Imperial Academy was the first to clap his hands. With the applause from the audience, Nangong Yue also clapped his hands.


    This song is probably the mood of sister Xi at the moment. Winter goes and spring comes, and the earth recovers Everything is getting better!


    The corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth was not lifted.


    She can''t wait for Mr. Han to return to Wangdu as soon as possible, and ask sister Xi for a toast.


    Although more than half of the girls did not perform, Nangong Yue was sure that Jiang Yixi would pass the preliminary contest today and participate in the final one month later.


    The competition continued, and the girls at the back played "chanting at the spring dawn", "good night guide", "plum blossom Sannong", "ambush on all sides"


    About two hours later, the preliminary competition of Yueyi was finally over. After deliberation, the judges selected seven of them from dozens of girls to advance to the final. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yixi''s name was also on the list and ranked first.


    After a stick of incense, it is another preliminary competition of today''s Jinxin Association - poetry competition.


    Nangong Yue was only the judge of music, so she could not control the poetry contest. So she retired to Yuncheng and went downstairs.


    Jiang Yixi is waiting for her at the gate of Qionghua Pavilion


    "Elder sister Xi," Nangong Yue quickly stepped forward and praised without stinginess, "you just that song" spring and snow "really can be described as lingering sound, human and Piano integration, elder sister Xi, your Qin skill has gone up to a higher level."


    Jiang Yixi naturally understood that Nangong Yue must have heard his own intention from the sound of the piano. In a moment, his eyes flashed a little blush, and his bright and clear eyes glittered in the sun.


    Nangong Yue was a bit stunned. She had never seen Jiang Yixi so bright and dazzling.


    At this time, a 13-4-year-old pink servant girl trotted over to the two people, blessing the body: "see the princess, Miss Jiang."


    Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi both know her. This is Han Mei, the maid of Yuyi.


    Han Mei Gongsheng reported: "the prince''s concubine, Miss Jiang, my county head and Fu Liu, please go to Qiushui Pavilion together." Qiushui Pavilion is the spectator''s stand.


    After a pause, Han Mei reminded her in a low voice: "Princess Qi is also in the Qiushui Pavilion."


    Nangongyue and Jiang Yixi looked at each other. It was natural for Princess Qi to be in Qiushui Pavilion, because Han Qixia would take part in the next poetry contest. As a mother, how could Princess Qi not come to see her daughter.


    Nangongyue and Jiang Yixi did not intend to avoid the princess of Qi. They nodded their heads to indicate that they knew. After that, they went to Qiushui pavilion with Hanmei. Yuanyuyi and Fu Yunyan had reserved seats for them in the front row of the second floor.As Princess Qi, she is also sitting in the front row.


    Although there was some discord between them and Princess Qi, Princess Qi was after all a pro Princess and one of the highest status in the Qiushui Pavilion. Therefore, nangongyue and Jiang Yixi went to the princess of Qi after they entered the pavilion, and saluted happily: "I have met Princess Qi."


    "No gift." Princess Qi said stiffly, her whole face was almost dark.


    At the sight of Jiang Yixi, Princess Qi couldn''t help but think of Han Huaijun. Her hands unconsciously clenched into fists in her sleeve. She said: I didn''t expect that cheap kind could come back alive! And made great achievements The king of Qi was even more ecstatic yesterday, repeatedly praising him for his "father''s wind", more like himself than the son of a son. The princess of Qi almost didn''t turn over at that time.


    Han Huaijun is the eldest son. The king of Qi always thinks about his mother-in-law who passed away early. He should have looked at him differently than other common people. Now, he has made great achievements. When he comes back to the capital of the king, he will not be separated from the common people?!


    Is it true that her son''s son''s throne should not be ceded to this humble kind.


    There is also Jiang Yixi, a good lady in a big family, who even wants to marry a commoner son. He has no shame!


    The more she thought about it, the more she hated it. If it had not been for the other ladies and girls in the pavilion, she would have been wantonly sneering at Jiang Yixi. However, not bad today, when she married into the house, she knew that the daughter-in-law was not so good! Hum!


    Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi can guess her mind from the blue and white face of Princess Qi. They look at each other and smile, but they don''t care. They go to Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan hand in hand.


    Seeing that Princess Qi was not stupid enough to embarrass Jiang Yixi here, Yuan Yuyi sighed with relief. On her face, she praised Jiang Yixi''s piano skills with a smile, which made Jiang Yixi feel embarrassed Until the movement in the garden below distracted them.


    I saw a blue maid was moving tables and chairs to the garden. After a while, there were twenty or thirty neat tables and chairs evenly placed there.


    Yuan Yuyi glanced at the incense which was only half burned beside her and said, "the poetry contest is about to start. I don''t know how my cousin Xia is getting ready..." Said the original Yuyi are a little nervous.


    In other words, the difficulty of poetry competition is higher than that of music art, and it also tests the contestants'' performance on the spot. Because the music repertoire can be prepared in advance, it is convenient for girls to develop their strengths and avoid weaknesses and select more suitable songs for themselves. In order to avoid cheating in poetry competition, it is not allowed to make a topic in advance. Jinxin meetings over the years have always drawn lots on the spot and won a review After the examination, the examination paper is temporarily set by the evaluation.


    After the incense was burned, twenty or thirty girls came in one by one and sat at the desk.


    Their maids were not allowed to enter the arena, so there was a servant girl in blue at each table to grind ink and spread paper for the participating girls.


    Soon, the sound of gongs and drums sounded again, and all the eyes were focused on Qionghua Pavilion. A long roll of white paper fell like a waterfall. On the white paper, you could see: "huanxisha" and "late spring".


    "Huanxisha" is the name of the word, and "the end of spring" is the theme.


    As soon as the title was given out, it immediately attracted a stir from the audience around. This year''s title was higher than that of previous years. In the past, only one theme was set out in poetry competitions. It was stipulated that the contestants should complete the poem within one stick of incense, and it was up to the contestants to decide whether to write poems or lyrics.


    But it''s hard to see!


    Not only the girls who participated in the competition, but also the judges were pondering over the stands.


    In the field, soon a girl in a white dress picked up a hair of wolf hair, stained with ink, and wrote down in a single puff.


    The girl has a beautiful appearance, especially a pair of beautiful eyes. In the sun, there is a layer of bright gold in the dark pupil. She has a natural and natural temperament, and she has a noble and confident air in her manner.


    Yuan Yuyi and Jiang Yixi naturally recognize her as Nangong Yue''s uneasy cousin Bai muxiao.


    Nangong Yue smiles on her lips. As far as she knows, besides dancing, Bai muxiao''s greatest talent is poetry writing, which may even be even better than her dancing skills. Bai muxiao''s previous life is the pursuit of many scholars, especially Han lingfu''s deep love.


    Bai muxiao asked for the qualification of this Jinxin meeting in every way, but also thought that he could shine here.


    Bai muxiao''s writing, especially her free and unrestrained appearance, seems to be finished in one go. She can''t help but put invisible pressure on other girls around her. Some girls can''t hide their anxiety in their eyes and behaviors.


    After a while, there are several girls also hold the penholder on the wolf hair, but most are still hesitant to write.


    When they swam, Bai muxiao has already stopped writing, and a confident smile appears in the corner of her mouth under the veil.


    She is quite sure that this song has sent her to the final of Jinxin club.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    After Bai muxiao put down his pen, he left the scene smartly, leaving only a slender and beautiful figure. In the breeze, his clothes were fluttering, quite a lofty state.


    The blue maid at the desk dried the ink and went to Qionghua pavilion with Bai muxiao''s poems. First, several judges were asked to comment, but then several copies were sent to the guest room to read them.


    The fragrance of timing burned down. At this time, most of the girls who participated in the competition felt that the time passed too fast


    See the field of Han Qixia did not start writing, Qiushui Pavilion Nangong Yue several people also feel nervous for her. Although they know that Han Qixia should not have the heart to win, but hand in the blank paper is always a little ugly.


    From time to time, Yuan Yuyi looked at the incense inserted in the bronze tripod tripod, hoping to block the wind and let it burn more slowly.


    Fortunately, Han Qixia finally started writing when there was still a quarter of Xiang. Looking at her bright eyes, she finally let Nangong Yue''s high hanging heart down and began to laugh and talk.


    After a while, a blue maid came in with the paper, which attracted most of the eyes of Qiushui Pavilion.


    The servant girl first introduced the writer, who was the first Bai muxiao to hand in the paper.


    Then, she read aloud: "a new song, a glass of wine, last year''s weather old Pavilion. When will the sun set? The flowers fall and the swallow returns. The fragrant path of the small garden wanders alone. "


    Although Yuefan Qiushui was born in Qiushui, she became a scholar in Qiushui.


    Over there, I heard a Hanlin lady read in admiration: "I can''t help but the flowers fall away. I''ve seen the swallow come back Wonderful, wonderful indeed


    "This white girl is so talented and learned." Another lady echoed.


    "The so-called: the real is easy to work, the empty is difficult to work." A young girl admiringly analyzed, "I can''t help but the flowers fall away. I''ve seen the swallow back This couplet is basically made up of empty characters, which can be said to be as wonderful as the Dharma! "


    "Yes, what''s more wonderful is that although this couplet is composed of empty words, it is substantial and thought-provoking It''s really valuable. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not only was there a heated discussion in the Qiushui Pavilion, but also on the guests'' banquet. They all felt that the poem was marvelous.


    soon, another servant girl came to read the work of the second one, but it was like a clay ox into the sea and did not stir up any waves.


    Fu Yue, you''re not so fierce


    Nangong Yue smile, meaningful said: "that''s nature, my cousin has always been fierce!"


    At this time, the fragrance of the time has been burned out, the girls in the venue leave the scene in twos and threes, and the poems are presented to the judges and spectators one by one.


    In Bai muxiao''s masterpiece as a contrast, other girls'' poems are eclipsed.


    Qiushui Pavilion also quickly selected ten girls to participate in the final. Although Han Qixia was not named among them, nangongyue did not feel sorry for her, because even if she was selected, the final was just a foil for Bai muxiao. If she abstained, she would not have enough bearing. It would be better to lose!


    But Princess Qi was obviously very unhappy. Huo Di got up and even bumped into the chair behind her.


    She said in a cold voice, "go back to the house!" He looked up and took the lead to go downstairs and left the Qiushui Pavilion.


    As soon as she went down the stairs, the ladies and girls on the second floor exchanged a look, and some even couldn''t help whispering.


    Nangong Yue is also secretly helpless, hoping that Princess Qi will not be angry with Han Qixia after returning to the palace.


    So far, today''s two events are over, and tomorrow there are painting, calligraphy and other events


    When the audience in Qiushui Pavilion is almost gone, Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi also stand up and plan to return home.


    However, they just walked out of the Qiushui Pavilion, only to find that the direction of the garden was noisy, and many people around accelerated their pace to surround in that direction.


    Several girls exchanged a look at each other, slowed down, Lily volunteered to run to inquire


    On the other side, in the center of the crowd, Bai muxiao is also looking at Han lingfu standing under the green bamboo not far away. After a few days'' absence, he is still so handsome, with green silk like ink, like the exiled immortal in the painting coming out.


    At this moment, Bai muxiao feels as if all the noise around her has gone away from her


    Han lingfu walked slowly towards her with a smile. In her bright eyes, it seemed that she could only be seen, "white girl."


    Bai muxiao is standing in the same place. She didn''t expect that Han lingfu could come to Guozijian to pick her up in person, regardless of people''s eyes After all, not long ago, they parted unhappily in the white mansion.


    After that night, she never received any news from Han lingfu.


    For a time she thought he had given up!


    After all, he is the third prince''s highness. What kind of woman can''t get, why should he bow down to himself again and again.I didn''t expect him to come!


    Bai muxiao can clearly feel the envious and envious eyes of the girls around her. Her heart is moving and complicated.


    For this relationship, she paid her heart, these days, her heart seems to be suffering in the fire, and finally use reason to calm down. However, after such a long time, seeing him again, Bai muxiao seems to be able to hear the sound of his own intellectual shattering.


    Why did he come? I finally decided to forget him


    "Miss Bai, I admire your wonderful words today." Han lingfu''s burning eyes fell on her. Bai muxiao''s poem had already reached the hands of the students of the Imperial College, and he was lucky to see it. Bai muxiao''s amazing talent always makes him move. How lucky he is to get such a woman''s heart.


    Bai muxiao seemed to find his own voice, looked up at him, Yingying Yifu way: "see your highness."


    Their eyes finally intertwined. For a while, no one was willing to move away. After a long time, Bai muxiao bit his teeth and said, "Your Highness, forgive me for your impoliteness. Minnu I''m leaving first. "


    Han lingfu is staring at her leaving, his Xiao''er will be soft hearted, because he believes that she has him in her heart.


    Looking out of the crowd, the lily couldn''t help but jerk several times, and ran back to Nangong Yue with a strange expression. Fu Shen told them: "it''s the third prince''s highness It seems that she''s here to meet Miss Bai


    Yuan Yuyi blinked. She couldn''t believe her ears.


    How could the third prince come to the Guozijian to meet Bai muxiao? If this matter spread to Cui Yanyan''s ears, what would she think?


    Cui Yanyan, the third prince''s concubine, is too subdued?


    Thinking of the rumor that the third prince and the third prince''s concubine had not come to an end some days ago, several girls couldn''t help but look at each other and thought: is this rumor true?


    Whether it is true or not, it has nothing to do with them. At most, they just look at the excitement.


    Looking over there, it seems that Bai muxiao has gone. Han lingfu left after standing in place for a while. Everything seems to have calmed down.


    But everyone knows that this matter is bound to spread, at least to the ears of the third prince''s concubine.


    Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan and other humanitarian farewell, take the Zhu wheel car, back to the palace.


    Zhu wheel car is still in the Wangdu street, however, at this time, there is a line of uninvited guests driving a carriage, dusty to arrive at the gate of the palace.


    A middle-aged man in his early 40s got out of the carriage and knocked on the corner door by the door. The porter opened the door and asked the identity of the man.


    The middle-aged man said, "my name is you. I''m the steward in the south of Xinjiang. I came to the king''s capital to give money to the son of a son."


    Is the other party a person sent by Princess Xiao Fang, or the steward of the royal residence in southern Xinjiang?


    The porter looked at each other for a moment and said, "the prince and his concubine are not in the mansion. You..."


    His voice just fell, that you Guan Shi is "plop" a kneeling on the ground, kowtow to the palace gate.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m guilty. Please forgive me..." With tears and a snivel, steward you said, "the princess ordered the little one to escort the silver to the capital. However, she didn''t want to meet the mountain bandits. She took people to protect the silver, but she was still robbed of half of it The little one is guilty, and he''s ruined the job. " You Guanshi said while kowtowing heavily, kowtow a blue swelling on the forehead.


    The porter didn''t expect that steward you would come to this move. He was so stupid that he didn''t react for a while.


    Steward you went on crying: "son of a bitch, I''m guilty. I can''t keep other silver. Please see that I nearly lost my life after thousands of hardships. This is for the sake of Wangdu. You can see the small side."


    "You, you..." The porter was very angry, but he had to bear to say, "you steward, just let you wait a moment, as for this? If you have anything to say, I''ll tell you later when he comes back. "


    In front of the Zhennan palace, a lot of passers-by quickly attracted a lot of passers-by to watch. After a while, they crowded around the circle of good people, whispering, and making a lot of noise.


    "What''s the matter, sister?" So he asked later.


    A black and thin aunt immediately replied excitedly, "it is said that the princess of Zhennan gave the silver to the prince''s son of Zhennan, but she met a mountain bandit and the silver was robbed. The steward who came to deliver the silver is pleading at the gate of the palace... "


    "So it is. The mountain bandits are really rampant..."


    "How dare you even rob the things of Zhennan palace!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that more and more passers-by are surrounded, steward you is secretly pleased, but his voice choked in his mouth: "the silver was robbed. I sent a letter to the princess. The princess was very upset! But please don''t worry. The princess asked me to talk to him. Even if he was selling iron, he would gather money to send it to him. Please forgive him for a few days... "He didn''t mention the matter of "paying back the silver". He only said that he was sending the money to Xiao Yi. In other people''s ears, he was not just a dandy who asked for money from his family. Moreover, the attitude of Yu Guanshi was obviously not a common "begging" For a while, many people''s minds have emerged the image of unfilial descendants beating and scolding their parents and robbing money by force.


    The whole face of the porter is white. If you let steward you continue to say this, he will not be a man, but he and his concubine are not here now


    Nangongyue''s zhulun car also came to the street at this time. Hearing the noise outside, he asked Lily to have a look.


    After a while, Lily came back in a hurry, replied to the steward you''s attitude, and said indignantly: "what mountain bandits rob silver, ghosts believe! How dare you to damage the reputation of Shizi ye and shizifei. The princess is really in the same danger


    She said, rubbing her fists and hating: "hum, you want to be a whore and build a chastity archway. There is nothing so cheap in this world." Then she looked at Nangong Yue and asked her to take the initiative to say, "princess, why don''t you let the maidservant go out and teach this manager a lesson..."


    Nangong Yue slightly narrowed his eyes. This gesture of Xiao Fang was similar to what she expected. If Xiao Fangshi stopped, she might have to worry that the play could not go on.


    Xiao Fang, how can you write off all the money just by paying back the silver!


    Nangong Yue raised his lips and said in a good mood: "it''s not appropriate for you to come forward. Let Zhu Xing go. Tell Zhu Xing... "


    Nangong Yue ordered carefully, and the lily was smiling when he heard it. He was quite eager to try.


    "Go ahead."


    What a bargain, Zhu Xing Lily was unwilling to Nuo her mouth, but she immediately responded: "yes, princess. I''m going to inform Zhu Xing After that, she got out of the carriage in a hurry and went to look for Zhu Xing from the side door.


    In fact, even if Baihe doesn''t go to Zhu Xing, Zhu Xing has already got news. As soon as lily enters the front yard, he meets him and tells nangongyue what he means


    When Zhu Xing took people to the gate of the palace, there was already a lot of noise outside. The excellent performance of steward you attracted more and more people to come to watch. A famous Zhennan palace was made like a vegetable market by such villains.


    The steward you was still kneeling there, watching more and more people. He was secretly pleased and said in his voice: "son of a generation, even if you want to be punished, you can punish the smaller one. Please don''t blame the princess. The princess has raised you since she was a child. She has raised you for more than ten years. There is no merit but also hard work. Please look at the past mother son relationship, and give a few days'' grace, The princess will bring the money together and send it here! I beg you to see the little one. Don''t shut the small one away like this... "


    Zhu Xing strode out of the palace, his face gloomy as if to drip water, and unconsciously released a murderous spirit. I really want to go up and kill this son of a bitch.


    I''m talking nonsense here. I intend to force my stepmother''s unfilial name on my son. What a cruel mind!


    Fortunately, there are sons and concubines, otherwise


    When the porter saw Zhu Xing coming, he secretly relaxed and said, "housekeeper Zhu..."


    Zhu Xing raised his hand to show that he understood, and then calmly said to you Steward: "you steward, right? I heard that you asked to see the son of God? "


    "Yes, yes..." You Guanshi kneels on the ground, looking at Zhu Xingdao with hope on his face, "the son of a generation is willing to see the little one now?"


    Zhu Xing snorted coldly: "you said that you were ordered by the imperial concubine to come to the royal capital to send money, and met mountain bandits on the way?"


    "Yes, yes, the small ones fought to protect them, but only the two big boxes were saved." You Guanshi is in a hurry.


    "Nonsense Zhu Xing suddenly turned up the volume and said angrily, "how can the princess let you show off with a few boxes of silver? If the princess wants to return the money to the son of heaven, she can let you take the silver ticket and go on the road lightly... "


    Zhu Xing deliberately used the word "return" and deliberately increased the volume.


    When the onlookers heard the speech, they were also thoughtful, and immediately someone said to his friend: "yes, this southern Xinjiang is a long way to the capital of the king, and he takes several large boxes of silver to show off in the market. Isn''t it clear that someone will come to rob him?"


    "It makes sense."


    "I think there is something wrong with it." An aunt said, "did you hear that the princess of Zhennan is here to pay back the silver! So, it''s true that the princess of Zhennan invaded her stepson''s estate and released the money for printing money last time


    "It''s said that if you don''t encroach on the property of the son of heaven, you don''t need to go all the way to pay back the money!" A middle-aged fat man nodded his head.


    "It seems that this palace is no different from ordinary people." A gray haired old woman sighed, "as the saying goes, there is a stepmother, there is a stepfather..."


    These words naturally spread to you steward''s ears one by one. His heart sank. How could this stranger''s reaction be different from the princess and his expectation! How can everyone say that the princess invades the property of the son of the world? This kind of thing should not have been known to all? How could that be possible!Princess shizifei knows things like God! Zhu Xing praised his son''s concubine secretly, narrowed his eyes and looked at you steward suspiciously, and said in a deep voice: "you should not have taken the opportunity to steal yourself?"


    "No, nothing!" Steward you turned white with fright, and his back was covered with cold sweat and chilly, "steward Zhu, it''s really the princess who asked me to bring silver to the capital. Unfortunately, I met a mountain Bandit on the way."


    "If there is such a thing, we will find out when the government investigates it." Zhu Xing coldly interrupted you, raised his hand and said, "come on, tie up the man for me! As for these two large boxes of silver, we will count them on the spot in front of everyone, so that we can testify, so that we can not understand later. "


    "Good!" At once, someone said in a loud voice, "we are willing to be a witness."


    "Housekeeper Zhu, just order it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many onlookers also nodded and echoed, all in high spirits.


    There''s a lot of fun here! Is it the dispute between stepmother and stepson, or is there a thief in Zhennan palace?


    Tomorrow, the bookstall will have a new topic to talk about!


    "No, you can''t do this!" You Guanshi never thought that he would be charged with collusion with mountain bandits. The whole person jumped up from the ground, "I didn''t Oh


    After that, Zhu''s words were cut off.


    "Well Well... " You Guanshi is so anxious that he whines and shouts, and the whole person seems to fall into the ice hole, cold to the bone.


    Zhu Xing ordered people to open two big boxes on the spot. The white silver in them was dazzling under the sunlight.


    Zhu Xing had the number counted on the spot, only 3000 Liang.


    All the onlookers were in a uproar, and they were talking in succession:


    "just now, the steward said that he was robbed half by the mountain bandits? Isn''t it three thousand taels less? "


    "The property of the noble son is only worth 6000 taels? Master pan, who makes silk in our hometown, can earn 5000 Liang a year


    "You are stupid! If you were the princess of Zhennan, would you spit out all the silver you had so hard to get? "


    "He said


    I''m afraid the actual amount is much more than 6000 taels!


    I''m afraid that the ordinary people have never seen a hundred taels of silver in their lifetime, let alone tens of thousands of taels, or even more. They all took a breath of cold air.


    The more they said, the more they talked, the more exaggerated they said. Unconsciously, they all decided that the princess of Zhennan had at least one hundred thousand taels of her son, no, one million taels!


    The imperial concubine said that human speech can be described as saying that if it is used well, it will be the most powerful weapon! Zhu Xing looked at this scene happily, but he didn''t show it on his face. He said angrily, "I will write to the princess and report it to the princess." With a wave of his big arm, he ordered to the bodyguard, "go, send this obstinate slave to Jingzhao house!"


    Zhu Xing ordered the guard to tie up the steward with a rope. Then he rode with the guard and let the steward drag the rope to follow him all the way to Jingzhao house.


    Those onlookers were still waiting for the next decomposition, and most of them trotted along.


    The group was so vast that it attracted more and more onlookers along the way. In the end, even those who didn''t know why followed the procession. Before they arrived at Jingzhao mansion, they had already alarmed the governor of Jingzhao.


    As soon as I heard what was going on, the whole face of Jingzhao Fu Yin turned black. How could he be the son of a prince again!


    Every time I get involved with the prince of Zhennan, it becomes very difficult to deal with


    The governor of Jingzhao was just thinking about whether he pretended to be ill and quit. The sheriff with big beard came in a hurry: "my Lord, the housekeeper of Zhennan palace has arrived at the gate of the government office..."


    It''s too late to hide.


    The governor of Jingzhao could only meet him in the lobby in person, and pretended that nothing had happened. "Mr. Zhu, you are..." Say, a face doubts ground to see be bound up of you Guan Shi one eye.


    Zhu Xing then told the whole story of the matter. A guard kicked the head of the steward you behind his knee, and the steward fell to his knees in confusion.


    Zhu Xing finally clasped his fist and said, "Lord Fu Yin, we don''t want to wronged innocent people in Zhennan palace, so this person is handed over to the adult. I hope you can investigate clearly and give an account to shiziye!"


    Jingzhao Fu Yin secretly complained, but he could only smile and tell the bearded class leader to accept the man. Then he said in a righteous way: "housekeeper Zhu, please give me a message to the son of the world. I will deal with it impartially." But he thought: This is obviously the family affairs of Zhennan Wangfu. Why do you come to his Jingzhao mansion? Either go to the king of Zhennan or go to the emperor. What can he do to the princess of Zhennan? Not to mention the princess is still thousands of miles away in southern Xinjiang!


    Zhu Xing finished the imperial concubine''s orders, and soon left the palace with his subordinates. When the onlookers saw that the matter had come to an end, they gradually dispersed.


    But people are scattered, but the farce continues to ferment. It is not long before word of mouth spreads from one to anotherNot only did the storytellers in Wangdu talk about the two or three things about Zhennan Wangfu, but also many theatres turned it into a play book, which was sung everywhere. The scholars were even more critical


    In Fufeng courtyard, Lily talks about a most popular play book vividly. Nangong Yue is very interesting and chuckles and falls on Xiao Yi''s shoulder.


    Today, Xiao Yi had a good chance to let go of her!


    When Lily saw that the princess was happy to hear it, he was more excited. He said that he had a cup of tea. At last, he took a long breath and said with bright eyes: "princess, I''m afraid that the scandal of the princess will spread throughout the whole of Dayu!"


    In the past, the incident of stepmother''s invasion of property was only confined to the vicinity of the capital. But now, as soon as these popular dramas are published and the actors are singing, coupled with the verbal attacks among scholars and scholars, the bad reputation of Princess Xiaofang in Zhennan will only continue to spread.


    Nangong Yue said with curved eyebrows: "the emperor is wise in governing the world, and the great prosperity is peaceful. How can there be such a bold mountain bandit?" As she spoke, she couldn''t help laughing.


    The emperor has a good face. He has been fighting incessantly for several years since he took the throne. Now the wars in the South and North have finally subsided. However, it is reported that the bandits of Dayu mountain are rampant, and even the princess of Zhennan dare to "rob" the silver. This is the excuse. I''m afraid that in the eyes of the emperor, he is deliberately challenging his imperial power.


    He waved his hand at his back and waved to her.


    Lily looked at the sticky two people, quietly back down, but also considerate closed the door.


    Outside the door, she chucked her lips in a boring way. With the son of a generation, the princess had no time to chat with them.


    Nangong Yue raised his head with a smile and said to Xiao Yi, "a Yi, most of the shops and Chuang Tzu in the north have been taken back. I intend to sell three of them." After the emperor officially issued the Ming Dynasty''s order, Nangong Yue was too lazy to take charge of whether the Nanwang and his wife would like to return the property, so he ordered someone to take it back.


    Xiao Yisi didn''t care at all, "you can decide what''s going on at home."


    Nangong Yue leaned on his shoulder and said, "these three shops have been made into a mess by the people who succeeded the princess. It''s better to sell them at a price and use this money as military pay. My grandfather will not care about it."


    Xiao Yi''s peach blossom eyes were full of Nangong Yue''s figure. He said with a smile: "my grandfather will praise me for my foresight. I can get such a capable daughter-in-law!"


    Nangong Yue raised his chin and said with pride, "of course." She paused and said, "the second princess has occupied the position of the southern Princess of the town for too long..."


    Xiao Yi is extremely distressed. She thinks too much. If she doesn''t marry him, she doesn''t need to work so hard. But even then, he doesn''t want to let her go. Instead, he hugs her more tightly.


    As Nangong Yue expected, when the emperor learned of the farce in front of the southern palace of Wangdu Town, he was furious and immediately ordered the jingzhaofu to investigate the incident. If there were such bold mountain bandits in Dayu, they would send troops to encircle and exterminate the people.


    The governor of Jingzhao came to find out Xiao Yi''s words on this matter. He was sent away with a sentence that "the safety of the people in Dayu should be the most important". However, the governor of you was left in the Yamen of Jingzhao government in the name of assisting in handling the case.


    At this time, the preliminary competition of Jinxin association has come to an end. The girls who have been promoted will participate in the final one month later, and they will decide to be the leaders of six sports, such as Qin, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry and imperial.


    Each session of Jinxin Hui Kui capital is the most outstanding woman in the contemporary era, with both political integrity and talent, and has a good reputation.


    What is different from the previous one is that before the final, Bai muxiao''s couplet "flowers fall, familiar with each other, and Yan returns" has been spread among scholars. Those who have read this word praise her as a woman who is not inferior to men of letters and rare in a hundred years!


    In the Ming Dynasty palace where the third prince lived, Cui Yanyan took the poem which was transcribed by her servant girl. The paper was full of wrinkles, but her face was filled with anger.


    Han lingfu personally went to the Imperial College to pick up Bai muxiao. She had heard that although she had not entered the Imperial Palace, Bai muxiao''s name was a "Concubine" appointed by the emperor and was humiliated by a concubine. It was a great shame.


    Cui Yanyan took a deep breath and asked, "where is your highness now?"


    "Your Highness is in the study, can you ask the maid to please?" said the maid timidly


    "Can you please get it?" Cui Yanyan sneers and waits for the third prince to change his mind. It seems useless. She has to take the initiative to attack.


    "Teng -" Cui Yanyan had to stand up and say, "I will go in person."


    The study of Ming Hua palace is closed, and there are two eunuchs outside. When Cui Yanyan sees Cui Yanyan, he has just made a salute and has not spoken yet. Suddenly, there is a sound that the cup is smashed down in the study.


    Cui Yanyan was surprised and knew that today was not a good opportunity to speak.


    At the moment, in the study, on the ground is a split cup and splashed tea, and Han Ling Fu is shocked to confirm again: "you mean the father has allowed the book to set up five emperor younger brother as prince?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    "Your Highness."


    In the study of the Ming Hua palace, Xiao Lizi knelt down on the ground, repeated the news he had inquired about, and said, "in the early days of this day, the Bachelor of the University of JINDA wrote a book and asked the emperor to make his Highness the prince. The emperor said that the fifth Prince''s highness was still young, and he would observe it for another year before making a decision. However, after the separation of the dynasties, the ministers all said that his Highness the fifth prince would be made crown prince in the near future. "


    Han lingfu was so depressed that he sat down powerless.


    He knew his father and Emperor too well. For so many years, when he mentioned the issue of establishing a prince, he would not talk about it until last year


    Since last year''s courtiers invited to establish the five emperor younger brother, the father''s attention to the five emperor''s younger brother has obviously increased. Han lingfu is also frightened for a long time, afraid that his father will make up his mind.


    The establishment of the crown prince is related to the affairs of the imperial court. Although the father did not immediately appoint the younger brother of the five emperors as the crown prince, he did not mean to show his holy heart. He has regarded the younger brother of the five emperors as the successor of the future. In this year, unless the five emperor''s younger brother behaves really obstinately, he will be the future crown prince.


    This is not only him, but also the courtiers.


    Han lingfu fidgeted about in the study.


    Bai muxiao once told him that it is not a good thing to be made Prince now. The father emperor is in the prime of spring and autumn, and the prince is very powerful, which will only cause his father''s fear and finally lose his sacred heart.


    He admitted that Bai muxiao had some truth, but it was impossible for him to watch the five emperor brothers step by step!


    The prince is a well-known prince. In case of any accident to his father, the prince will be the undisputed new emperor. Can he still force the palace to seize the throne?


    Han Ling Fu is more and more anxious about it. However, his uncle''s family is demoted now, but he is still treated coldly, so that he doesn''t even have a person to discuss


    Suddenly, she thought of the book that was given to hanyanzi by Princess Hanhao.


    Cui family, yes, he still has Cui''s in laws to help him.


    Since the new crossbow incident, Cui Wei is unreliable, which makes Han lingfu feel dissatisfied and alienated. But now he is not available


    Han lingfu''s eyes flashed a touch of determination and said to Xiao Lizi: "Xiao Lizi, go to Cui''s house!"


    Seeing Han Ling Fu''s decision, Xiao Lizi felt a little relieved and retreated with the fastest speed.


    As soon as he got out of the library, the eunuch outside told him about the visit of the third prince''s concubine. Xiao Lizi nodded and told him to go to the chariot and horse, and he went back to report Han lingfu.


    Han lingfu frowned slightly when he heard the speech, and sneered in his heart: if his Xiao''er would come in to comfort him and discuss countermeasures with him, he would not avoid "sensible" just because he was in a bad mood.


    Such a third prince''s concubine, he ignored her is also natural.


    Soon, someone came to report that the carriage was ready. Then, an hour later, Han lingfu arrived at Cui''s house.


    Cui Wei welcomed him into the study. After the servants served hot tea, Cui Wei waved them back and let others guard outside the study, leaving only the two of them and Xiao Lizi.


    "Your Highness is here for the sake of this morning''s affairs?" Trivia asked tentatively.


    Han lingfu nodded slightly. Cui''s family was bound to be tied with him. So he simply said, "now that the five emperor''s younger brother and empress are getting more and more powerful, we can''t sit back and ignore it!"


    Cui Wei said respectfully, "Your Highness is right."


    If once upon a time, the fifth prince was the legitimate son. For Cui Wei, there was nothing wrong with his being made the crown prince. But now that his daughter has become the third prince''s concubine, he naturally hopes that Han lingfu can become a great treasure and let the Cui family rise to heaven at one stroke.


    Cui Wei is also very upset about the incident in the early days of today. If Han lingfu doesn''t come to him, I''m afraid he will take the initiative to find Han lingfu in some days. Now it seems that Han Ling Fu has an oath to this position, so it is easy to do!


    Han lingfu took a sip of tea symbolically and said bluntly, "what''s your father-in-law''s advice?"


    Cui Wei said an idea that he thought of and said in a meaningful way: "how does your highness feel about Jian''an Bo Fu?"


    Han Ling Fu eyebrow tip a pick, "Jian an Bo?"


    Jian''an Bo''s house has been trusted since the early emperor. Even the former Emperor handed over the Jianrui camp of Kunshan to the old Jian''an Bo, and now it is inherited by the current Jianbo. Kunshan Jianrui camp is stationed in Kunshan, 20 miles away from the southwest of Wangdu. It is one of the important forces to guard the capital. It has 12 battalions, each of which has about 500 people, with a total of more than 6000 people. Although the force is not large, one is better than that it is close to Wangdu. On the other hand, this Jianrui battalion is not an ordinary force, but a cloud ladder army formed in the period of the early emperor The climbing ladder made a lot of contributions to the city.


    If you can control Kunshan Jianrui camp, it is likely to play a crucial role in the future.Han lingfu naturally wanted to win over Jian''an Bo, but


    He frowned slightly, and Jian''an Bo was rather rigid. He had tried several times before when he was in power, but the other side didn''t accept the move. Obviously, he didn''t want to stand in the competition.


    Cui Wei continued: "before the accident, the son of chien''an Bo was an undisputed son, but now..." With that, Cui Wei snorted coldly, and his eyes disdained, "now Pei Yuanchen, the son of Jian''an Bo, is just a waste man. How can he inherit the title. If your highness can help the second room of Jian''an''s mansion to take the place of the son of heaven, they will naturally... "


    It can be said that Sima Zhao''s mind is well known, but Han Ling Fu doesn''t know. Originally, he wanted to win over Jian''an Bo, but naturally he was estranged from the second room. But now, hearing Cui Wei say so, there is something in it. It''s better to give a grace to the second room than to expect the unkind Jian''an Bo. The second room got the material benefits, and naturally he was his man!


    The more Han Ling Fu thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it It''s going to trouble my father-in-law. "


    "Don''t worry, your highness." Cui Wei readily agreed, and before Han Ling Fu was satisfied with his insight, he listened to him and said, "..." Your highness, Yan''er is now in the palace, so it is not convenient to get in and out. When she was at home, she liked the candied fruit made by her mother. She asked her highness to give it to Yan''er. "


    Cui Yanyan? Han lingfu''s eyes flashed stiff, and a trace of dissatisfaction appeared in his heart: Cui Wei was really pushing his luck. He said that the palace was like a tiger''s den. Was Cui Yanyan missing, or was she short of her clothes? Even the candied fruit was required to be sent to the palace!


    No matter what he thought in his heart, he said with a gentle smile: "the son-in-law will thank his father-in-law for Yan''er."


    For the first time, Han lingfu claimed to be his son-in-law in front of Cui Wei. Naturally, it showed a close meaning.


    Cui Wei laughed with satisfaction, and then said, "Your Highness, Yan''er has been spoiled since childhood. If there is any offence in daily life, please don''t blame her."


    Han lingfu was not happy, but he also knew that he still needed to rely on the strength of the Cui family and patiently said, "my father-in-law is serious. The swallow is gentle and virtuous. It is the blessing of my son-in-law to have a wife like this. "


    For a moment, Weng''s son-in-law both laughed and looked very close. As for what they were thinking, only they knew what they were thinking.


    After discussing with Cui Wei for a while, Han lingfu''s carriage drove out of Cui''s house.


    In the carriage, Han lingfu''s face had no smile for a long time. His eyes were sinister and looked at a jar of sour plum on one side.


    Just now Cui Wei talked about candied fruit. He thought it was candied fruit or petals like crabapple and rose, but he didn''t want to be sour plum.


    This girl is naturally fond of sweetness, but what sour plums does Cui Yanyan like to eat?


    They have not yet completed the matter, last time let Cui Yanyan make everyone know, hurt him has become a laughing stock. I thought that she would be restrained if she was ignored for a few days. Unexpectedly, Cui Yanyan still didn''t know what to do. She even wanted to rely on her mother''s family to make him obey. Cui Wei is the same. Knowing that he needs to rely on the Cui family now, he wants to use this to suggest that he should let Cui Yanyan have a grandson as soon as possible?


    Han lingfu slightly squint, the discontent in the heart is more intense, this Cui Fu is also too greedy!


    Seeing Han Ling Fu''s bad face, Xiao Lizi asked carefully, "Your Highness, are you going back to the palace?"


    Han lingfu opened the curtain, looked at the gray sky outside the car, and said faintly, "go back to the palace."


    The coachman answered, the whip was high, and the carriage galloped all the way to the palace.


    After entering the palace, Han lingfu went directly back to the Ming Hua palace. He wanted to go directly to his own room. After hesitation, he went to Cui Yanyan.


    Before Han lingfu arrived at the door, Cui Yanyan had already received a report from the internal servant that the third prince''s highness had come to her residence. She was both happy and shy. She could not help thinking: now it''s getting late, your highness is coming to her at this time. Is it that he finally figured it out?


    Cui Yanyan felt a surge of spring feeling in her heart, and hurriedly put herself in order and went out to meet her.


    "I have seen your highness." Cui Yanyan gracefully saluted Han Ling Fu, deliberately turning her more perfect right face to Han lingfu.


    It''s a pity that what she did was just a waste of time. Han lingfu didn''t look at her at all, and said with a light look: "no gift. Come in and talk


    Cui Yanyan didn''t expect that Han lingfu''s attitude towards her was still so cold, but she soon said to herself that as long as he was willing to come to her, as long as he was willing to accept her, she would not believe that she could not keep his heart warm!


    Think of here, Cui Yanyan charming smile, warm voice way: "Your Highness this side please." Han bowed her eyebrows into the room.


    After Han Ling Fu sat down, Cui Yanyan poured him a cup of tea by himself, "Your Highness, have a cup of tea first, moisten your throat." Then he asked again, "has your highness ever eaten? Do you want me to send someone to prepare it? "


    Cui Yanyan thinks she is virtuous and virtuous, and does not have any mistakes. However, any of her actions are in the eyes of Han lingfu. Her words are noisy in his ears. He says impatiently, "I have eaten it in this palace."What did he think of, he looked at Xiao Lizi, "Xiao Lizi..."


    With a look in his eyes, Xiao Lizi understood, and quickly gave the pot of sour plum to Cui Yanyan''s companion maid.


    "Is this a gift from your highness to my concubine?" Cui Yanyan said with surprise, "thank you, your highness. I like it very much." She eagerly from the servant girl''s hand that pot of sour plum, showed the moving smile.


    "This is from Mrs. Cui to Ben palace." Han lingfu did not give her a chance to dream, and coldly revealed the truth.


    Cui Yanyan''s face was stiff for a moment, but she soon laughed as if nothing had happened. "I still want to thank your Highness for bringing me into the palace."


    Cui Yanyan put sour plum aside and said to Han Ling Fu, "Your Highness, today I went to accompany my mother to talk with me."


    "Oh." Han Ling Fu carelessly blows the tea foam.


    Cui Yanyan twisted her handkerchief and said, "mother, she hopes that we will have good news soon..." With that, she lowered her head even lower and did not see the irony in Han Ling Fu''s eyes.


    Han lingfu looked at the pot of sour plums with a smile. Cui Yanyan''s flower head was really many. He threatened him with the power of Cui''s mansion, and then pressed him with his mother''s concubines. Did you think that he would bow his head in this way?


    Seeing Han lingfu''s delay in responding, Cui Yanyan is a bit anxious. She thinks that she has been alone in an empty room since her wedding It can''t go on like this!


    Cui Yanyan bit her lip. It''s rare for Han lingfu to come to her. She can''t miss the opportunity. Today, she has to stay for the night and try to have a son as soon as possible.


    Cui Yanyan didn''t have to be shy. She raised her face and tried to face Han Ling Fu tenderly: "Your Highness, it''s getting late. It''s time to go to bed." Her eyes are like spring water, and her soft cherry red lips open slightly. She looks at Han lingfu with shame.


    But don''t want to, Han Ling Fu coldly gets up a way: "that you early rest." Then he turned and walked outside.


    Cui Yanyan is confused. Han lingfu wants to go. How can this be!


    She did not want to think about it. She quickly seized Han lingfu''s sleeve and said, "Your Highness, you will not stay..." Overnight?


    Han lingfu looked at the slender jade hand holding on to his sleeve, and a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes. His originally cold look became more and more condensed. His handsome face seemed to have a layer of frost on his face, and said in a deep voice: "if we want to go and stay in this palace, can we have your consent?"


    He pinched Cui Yanyan''s wrist coldly. The sharp pain made her breathe out in a low voice. She drew back her hand reflexively. Her face was white and she said in a trembling voice, "Your Highness, forgive me. I don''t mean that."


    "I don''t care what you mean. I hope you will remember a little bit." Han lingfu interrupted her with a cold voice. Mu Lu looked at her with warning, "you are already the third prince''s concubine. It''s time to be content. Keep your duty as the third prince''s concubine. Don''t think about what Xiao should not have..."


    What does he mean by that!? Cui Yanyan''s pupil shrinks violently. She looks at Han lingfu in disbelief. Her mouth opens and closes, but she seems to have taken a dumb medicine and can''t make a sound.


    Han lingfu was too lazy to take a look at Cui Yanyan and coldly threw his sleeve out of the room.


    One side of the accompanying maid is as silent as a cold cicada, shrinking her head and feet, and dare not make a sound.


    Cui Yanyan was still in the same place, and her brain was blank. It took her a long time to recover.


    She didn''t expect Han lingfu to say such a thing to her. What does he mean by this? Does he want her to become a decoration for outsiders?


    Cui Yanyan was so angry that she trembled slightly. Her whole face was ferocious as if she were a devil. She bit her lower lip fiercely and murmured to herself, "why? Why... " He wants to treat himself like this!


    The answer immediately appeared in Cui Yanyan''s mind -


    Bai muxiao!


    Han lingfu will treat himself like this, no doubt for the sake of Bai muxiao that bitch!


    Cui Yanyan can''t help but think of Han lingfu''s going to Guozijian to pick up Bai muxiao. She can''t help but feel the hatred in her heart.


    Originally, when she saw Han lingfu in a bad mood today, she wanted to take a step back. Don''t mention it to annoy him.


    But the matter has come to this point, even if she wants to quit, there is no way out!


    Bai muxiao, before she went through the door, had already been fascinated by Han Ling Fu. Not only did she become the laughing stock among the ladies and daughters of the royal capital, but also made Han lingfu indifferent to her If she really went through the door, she would be trampled into the mud sooner or later.


    Cui Yanyan is angry, jealous and hateful. If Han lingfu just likes the color of Bai muxiao, she won''t mind at all. Anyway, men are the same, just like her father has one aunt after another. Even if this kind of cheap maid is favored for a while, it is just a man''s lust for freshness and beauty. As long as she firmly takes the position of a proper wife, she always has the rules of concubines.


    But now


    Cui Yanyan''s eyes are as gloomy as a storm. Originally, she still wanted to wait for Bai muxiao to enter the door, and then slowly torture her. Now, she is extremely sure of everything, that is to never let Bai muxiao enter the door!Cui Yanyan couldn''t look at the dancing candle fire. Her face was as heavy as water.


    Time flies by in a hurry. The tail of May flashes in the warm wind of early summer, and June comes in a flash.


    Nangong Yue''s 14-year-old birthday has finally arrived.


    Although Xiao Yi has officially taken the job, it is important for him to have a job or something. Where is nangongyue''s birthday important? So he put the matter to the deputy commander, and happily led Nangong Yue out of the door and went to ritang mountain.


    He wanted to take her out to play, and Nangong Yue was naturally in a good mood and arranged everything by him.


    Xiao Yi is in the hot spring Chuang Tzu at the foot of ritang mountain. It is not the first time for them to come here, and they don''t need others to lead the way. Xiao Yi takes nangongyue to one of the hot springs in Chuang Tzu.


    There are several springs in Chuang Tzu, which are exposed to hot springs all the year round.


    Xiao Yi specially chose the biggest spring hole. Early on, he ordered people to build a house nearby as a bathroom. Among them, he dug a pool three or four feet square, and led the hot spring water into the pool. The hot spring pool used for making soup was finished.


    I saw that the milky white hot spring surface with a mass of hot gas, like clouds around, so that the whole bathroom is foggy, vision is not very clear.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes were fixed on a few pear wood trays beside the pool, on which were placed several sets of white middle coats, as well as fresh fruits and wine.


    Nangong Yue suddenly realized, his eyebrows curved and said, "so you are taking me to the hot spring today."


    Xiao Yi nodded with a smile: "this is a good hot spring villa. If you don''t make a good bubble, isn''t it a natural disaster?" He began to take off his robe.


    The canthus of Nangong Yue''s eyes twitched for a moment, and his tone was slightly stiff and asked, "you You don''t want to go with me, do you? "


    Xiao Yi''s movement pauses for a moment, his beautiful face droops, he pulls his own collar and says, "even if you covet my son''s jade body, it''s useless. My son''s middle coat will never be taken off! My son will defend herself like a jade for his concubine With that, he threw a wink at him.


    Nangong Yue has black lines on his face and translates his "ghost words" into human words, which means that he will take a hot spring bath with her in his middle coat.


    Lily''s shoulders were shaking and her mouth was shaking.


    Nangong Yue took a look at the milk white hot spring water and felt that Xiao Yi''s suggestion was not impracticable. He simply asked Baihui Baihe to help her undress and remove the hair ornaments on her head. He simply put a black hair on her head Although there were some troubles, when she was immersed in the warm hot spring water, she felt that everything was worth it.


    It seems that the tiredness generated in the journey of more than one hour before seems to be dissolved with the heat. I just feel that the whole body is very comfortable.


    Nangongyue''s whole body was immersed in the warm hot spring, only his head was exposed. The hot air around her was steaming, and soon her pretty face was steaming red and fresh.


    Xiao Yi has been looking at her with a smile. He stealthily leans over and holds her hand in the water.


    Nangong Yue turns his head and smiles at him. The pretty smile makes Xiao Yi feel that his heart is going to melt.


    After soaking for nearly half an hour, they came out of the hot spring and went to pick some fresh fruits and vegetables with their own hands. Xiao Yi also took her up the mountain to play some game. Nangong Yue wanted to cook in person, but today is her birthday. Xiao Yi bravely wants to cook a big meal for her.


    Nangong Yue''s eyebrows and eyes are smiling. He looks at Xiao Yi with a smile. He is busy for himself.


    Although Xiao Yi''s cooking skills are not even as good as usual, and the best raw materials are cooked like a large pot of rice in the military camp, Nangong Yue is still full of praise.


    Her praise makes Xiao Yi complacent, and decides to practice hard and make a big meal for his stinky girl next time!


    They stayed in Chuang Tzu happily for one night, and then went to climb the mountain the next morning. Only then did they return to Wangdu.


    By the time they got back to the palace, the sun was almost completely set.


    When they got off the carriage at the second gate, they saw that Zhu Xing was waiting there. It was obvious that they had something to report to Xiao Yi.


    "Then I''ll go back first."


    Nangong Yue said that he would go back to the inner courtyard alone, but Xiao Yi took her hand and refused to let go, so Nangong Yue simply went with him.


    Zhu Xing stood there with his eyes on his nose and his heart on his nose. He turned a blind eye to the stickiness of the two men, but he was secretly glad that the prince and his concubine were so well matched! Maybe next year Er, maybe the year after tomorrow, there will be a small master!


    The three soon arrived in the study. After sitting down, Zhu Xing reported to Xiao Yi one by one what happened to Wang Du during the two-day period when Xiao Yi left Wangdu.


    Most of them were government affairs, including the emperor''s official decision on the opening time of the second prince and the third prince; the three adult princes were placed on probation in the Ministry of rites, the Ministry of works and the Li Fan yuan, while the fifth prince went to the Hubu department. The Baiyue envoys once again raised the issue of peace negotiation, but the emperor only allowed the three princes to continue to accompany them around the Wangdu, avoiding the proposal of peace negotiation.


    In addition, there is one big thing¡°¡­¡­ In the early days of the present day, Lord Gu, the left servant of the Ministry of rites, pleaded with the emperor to rectify the aristocratic families and nobles. It was said that when the emperor was alive, he said that there should be rules for chengjue: first, he should not be a concubine; second, he should not be attacked by virtue; third, he should not be attacked by a disabled person. Nowadays, there are many improper behaviors among the distinguished officials. They can not be tolerated. They should be treated as a kind of etiquette. "


    Xiao Yi slightly jaw head, this is really not a big deal, but the Ministry of rites suddenly on such a fold, I do not know how to consider.


    At this time, Nangong Yue was slightly surprised and asked, "if you have a disability, you can''t attack Jue Is this really what the late emperor said


    Zhu Xing didn''t understand why she wanted to ask, but she still replied: "when the first emperor was alive, it was true that such rules were established, but they were not strictly required. All along, as long as the emperor approved the book, no one would comment on it Even if the concubines attack the Marquis, there are one or two of them. "


    Nangong Yue''s face was not good, and he asked, "does the emperor have a standard performance?"


    Zhu Xing replied, "the emperor ordered the cabinet to reconsider. There is no final conclusion. "


    Nangong Yue did not show his eyebrows and said, "if the emperor agrees to this, what can the elder brother-in-law do?"


    Pei Yuanchen is not good at his work, which can be classified as "disabled". If you don''t have the title of son, you can''t continue to be a master in the future. In the future, the long house can only be attached to the second room. The second room of the Pei family is not an oil-saving lamp!


    Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, and suddenly said, "how could the ancient Lord of the Ministry of rites suddenly propose to the emperor like this Is it mere coincidence, or is it not intended? "


    Nangong Yue said, "Yi, do you mean Is this a deliberate arrangement? "


    Xiao Yi said with a smile: "not long ago, in the early Dynasty, someone asked the fifth prince to be the crown prince. Judging from the emperor''s attitude, he almost agreed. Moreover, the fifth prince was sent to the Ministry of public affairs this time. Obviously, the emperor has begun to train him to deal with political affairs. "


    Xiao Yue, who was trying to fight for the emperor''s death, said, "naturally, I want to let go of this matter." He said, then explained to Nangong Yue, "if I remember correctly, Pei family of Jian''an Bofu has been leading the job of Jianrui camp in Kunshan since my ancestors."


    Nangong Yue blurted out, "Kunshan jianruiying camp?" She was like a flash, suddenly understood, "is this matter from the beginning is the eldest brother-in-law''s hereditary position?"


    Xiao Yi said keenly, "if you can get the support of Jian''an Bo Fu, it will be the best help for seizing the throne. But Jian''an Bo is always steady and loyal to the emperor, and will not easily favor any prince. Therefore, which prince wants to find another way. "


    Since we can''t get the support of the current jiananbo, it will be the same to get the support of the next jiananbo.


    Once he helped Er Fang win the title, he could firmly hold Jian''an Bo Fu and even Jianrui camp in Kunshan.


    What a good calculation!


    By virtue of the rules set by the late emperor, Pei Yuanchen could easily be taken as the son of Pei Yuanchen. Pei Yuanchen had only one son, and Pei Yuanchen had no children. There was no doubt that Jian''an''s son would fall into the hands of Er Fang.


    Seeing Nangong Yue''s worried face, Xiao Yi was distressed. He had nothing to do with the dispute between the son of the family and the royal family. He never cared. However, it was unforgivable to make the stinky girl so upset!


    Without hesitation, Xiao Yi ordered, "Zhu Xing, order someone to check the ancient man of the ritual department. I want to know which prince he is."


    Zhu Xing obeyed his orders and went out to give orders.


    Xiao Yi took Nangong Yue''s hand and comforted him and said, "don''t worry. Let''s make things clear first, and then we''ll make countermeasures."


    Nangong Yue nodded and forced a smile at him.


    Although she thought Han Ling Fu was more suspicious, she couldn''t make a conclusion without verification.


    Nangong Yue thought for a moment and called Baihui, who was waiting in the study, and said, "take a jar of fruit wine we brought back from Zhuangzi today to Jian''an Bo house for elder sister to taste."


    In the evening, she specially sent fruit wine to Nangong. Obviously, it was not so simple for Nangong to taste it. Baihui understood it and retreated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    They went back to Fufeng courtyard. Soon after eating, Baihui came back.


    Baihui was blessed and reported directly without delay: "shiziye, shizifei, when the maidservant sent the fruit wine, it was sister Shuxiang who came to get it. Sister Shuxiang said that the house of Uncle Jian''an was already in trouble."


    Sure enough


    Nangong Yue frowned slightly. He was very unhappy in his heart and said, "tell me about it with me."


    "Yes." Baihui should have a voice, carefully talked about the process.


    After the ancient official of the Ministry of rites asked the emperor to rectify the succession of the title of the noble family, the second room of the Jian''an Bo family immediately learned about it. The second master invited the elder of the Pei family and went to see him. In front of the elders of the clan, the second master of Pei asked him to take the initiative to change his son''s position.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Master Pei er said that as a nobleman, he should understand the meaning of holiness. Since the emperor wanted to rectify the succession of the nobility, they should take the initiative to ask for orders to satisfy the holy heart. If you keep on procrastinating, it''s just a matter of time. If you annoy the emperor, the title handed down by your ancestors will not be guaranteed. " Speaking of this, Baihui, who has always been steady, can''t help but show anger in his eyes.


    The title of jian''anbo belongs to the Pei clan. Once it comes to "seizing the title", those elders who were not willing to get involved in the dispute between the titles of Dafang and Erfang would not be able to bear it. They were also afraid that, as the second room said, they would annoy the emperor and be captured.


    At the time of emperor Xiandi, there were not a few families who were robbed of the title.


    Baihui continued: "sister Shuxiang said that the aunt asked her to tell the princess that the house can still hold on and will not give up her title. But if the emperor really gives a clear order, I''m afraid it will be irretrievable. The eldest uncle does not have to be the son of this generation, but only for the sake of the whole family. This step is absolutely not allowed. So, Auntie and grandma want to ask the princess to help them figure out a way. "


    Nangong Yue said that he understood. After thinking for a moment, he said, "I will write a letter. You can go back to Nangong house tomorrow and give it to uncle.". If the eldest uncle has a question to ask, you must answer it exactly


    Baihui agrees.


    Nangong Cheng is the married daughter of Nangong family. She married into Pei family as the wife of jiananbo. Now the Pei family wants to take the place of Pei Yuanchen''s son. It depends on whether the Nangong family agrees or not.


    The married woman represents the face of her mother''s family. At this time, it is most appropriate for Nangong family to appear.


    However, the key to this matter lies in the direction of the sacred heart


    Nangong Yue was worried.


    The sacred heart is the most difficult thing to know. She has to think about how she can do it once and for all.


    "Stinky girl." Xiao Yi opened his mouth and said with a lazy smile, "among the nobles, there are more than Jian''an Bo family who do not conform to the xijue rules established by the late emperor."


    Nangong Yue was stunned and then laughed.


    Yes, Xiao Yi has already come back. I don''t need to worry about myself any more.


    Seeing Nangong Yue''s eyes burning at himself, Xiao Yi was elated and said, "if this matter is settled, Pei Yuanchen will not be the only one who will be captured."


    "Yi, you are right!" Nangong Yue suddenly realized, "it''s my fault!"


    Wang Du has more sacred heart than Pei family, and there are not a few people who can control the holy idea more. Xiao Yi really wants to be more thorough than she is.


    Xiao Yi was even more proud. He let the lily in the room go and call Zhu Xing to the outside study. He held out his hand to Nangong Yue and said, "let''s go to the front yard."


    Nangong Yue holds his hand, soft and warm palm makes Xiao Yi smile with joy.


    However, within three days after the emperor referred the matter to the cabinet for deliberation, the Minister of rites repeatedly said that the royal family had no strict autonomy in the early days of Dayu, especially the concubines attacking the Lord Therefore, it should be rectified in accordance with the rules set by the former Emperor.


    The matter of etiquette and law must not be disordered. Naturally, one should be a legitimate son. If there is no legitimate son in the family, he should seize the nobility, and never let the common son attack the Marquis!


    "There is no such thing, there is no such thing!"


    In the elegant seat of a restaurant, Prince Luo was so angry that he broke his glass and swore: "this ceremony is just a feast for food. I have nothing to do all day. I like to meddle in my business. Your majesty xijue agrees. What does it have to do with them?! I don''t know. "


    Naturally, he was not the only one in this elegant seat, but also several princes from other noble princes'' houses, and they knew well about Lord Luo''s mansion. King Luo did not have a legitimate son before, only this old son. Although he was a common son, he was also a treasure in his hands since he was a child. He was a son of the world early on. Even after the death of Princess Luo and the birth of a legitimate son, he did not shake his son''s position.


    Originally everything was fine, but who thought that the Ministry of rites had such a letter, which was just a knife in the heart of Prince Luo.Han Shuli, the third son of Prince Chen''s residence, comforted him and said, "ah Han, please don''t be dry. It''s not a final conclusion. What''s more, even if you agree, Wang Luo won''t agree. "


    "That''s right. Your younger brother is only two years old. How can King Luo trust him with his mansion?"


    Everyone knows that King Luo is nearly 60 years old. In addition, he is not in good health. In recent years, the whole palace has been handed over to Han Han, the son of King Luo. The legitimate son is too young, and the common son has been cultivated as a descendant. If we abandon the common son and establish a legitimate son, there will be chaos in the government.


    Han Han is also clear about this. Even if he doesn''t mention it, his father will never allow it to happen.


    However, even he himself has almost forgotten the identity of a commoner son, which has been uncovered by the Ministry of rites, which makes him feel ashamed.


    What about the common son? The cousin of the king of Qi''s Huaijun is also a common son, and he has made great achievements!


    Han Han looks gloomy.


    In the early morning of the next day, King Luo, who had been ill for a long time, appeared in the Jinluan hall. He impeached the Minister of rites and formed a party to control the meeting. His character was not enough to be a cabinet minister, so he was asked to investigate and deal with it. This speech, Manchu Dynasty in an uproar.


    King Luo had been away from the government for a long time, and finally came out to impeach the Minister of rites?


    What and what?


    Some people with keen thinking immediately thought of the letter written by the ancient master of the Ministry of rites not long ago. When they think about the situation of Lord Luo''s mansion, they can''t help but realize. The Minister of rites murmured bitterly in his heart. It really has nothing to do with him. I don''t know how it can be heard from the outside that he strongly agrees with rectifying the succession of knights. He didn''t mention anything at all! Whether the title is neat or not, what''s the matter with him? Is it possible to offend these noble families who are not easy to be offended?


    This left Chamberlain secretly made such a compromise, and he was really hurt!


    The Minister of rites came forward with an old face and argued for himself, but how could King Luo let him go so easily that he could not speak for himself without the four words of "forming a party for private gain".


    The early Dynasty ended in chaos. After the early Dynasty, King Luo went directly into the emperor''s imperial study. When he came out, he was full of tears.


    The emperor also sighed. King Luo was the closest brother and elder of the former Emperor. When the former Emperor was still alive, he was one of his most powerful supporters. When he cried in front of him, the emperor had to move his face.


    The king of Luo is right. The common son in his house is too long and has already taken over the power of Lord Luo''s house, but the legitimate son is too weak. If we must abolish the common son and establish a legitimate son, is it not necessary to let his two sons hurt each other?


    He had only these two sons all his life. No matter who he hurt, they were cutting his flesh


    At the beginning of the ceremony, the emperor thought it was reasonable. There were some mistakes in the performance of the noble family in recent years. It was time to rectify it. However, if we really want to rectify it, we must avoid King Luo.


    It''s really a difficult thing to do.


    The emperor was distressed, but soon, he happened. King Luo was not the only one crying in his imperial study.


    Anle Bo''s legitimate eldest son was weak and sickly, but he was deeply in love with his wife and was not willing to give his title to his stepson because of his weakness. Wu''an Marquis fought all his life. All three of his sons died on the battlefield. There was only one commoner son. If the common son could not attack the Marquis, he would be captured. Marquis Wu''an and Dayu had made great contributions. If he could not keep his title in the end, wouldn''t it be a suspicion that all the birds would hide their bows? And the Marquis of Huaihe Emperor


    had a terrible headache. He could only blame the recent errand in the Ministry for being too idle. Why did he get such a difficult problem?


    The Ministry of Rites has not been so good recently. The Minister of Rites has offended so many xungui. He has several more impeachment letters, which makes him sad all day. Finally, a few days later, when he took the initiative in the early Dynasty, he announced that the succession of the whole bunch of nobility was not well thought out by the Ministry of rites, and he implored the emperor to allow the Ministry of rites to discuss it again.


    It is a consultation, but everyone knows that this matter will not be mentioned again in a short time.


    At the same time, under the instruction of Nangong Qin, Lin and Liu Qingqing went to Jian''an Bo Fu together and "questioned" Mrs. jian''anbo in the name of Nangong family. Mrs. jian''anbo naturally understood the real intention of the Nangong family. On behalf of the Nangong family, Mrs. jian''anbo apologized to the Nangong family, and promised that Nangong Cheng''s wife, Mrs. jian''anbo, would never lose her promise.


    The Nangong family is in the ascendant. Everyone knows that the second young master of Nangong family is the companion of the fifth prince, and the fifth Prince is the crown prince''s choice of the sacred heart. In addition, Nangong''s third aunt is Nanwang''s concubine in Tangtang Town, which is quite trusted by the emperor and empress. The elders of Pei family are all human beings. Seeing this, they all sit on the wall for a while, until the whole bundle of rites is removed When the succession of the title spread out, seeing that the title handed down by the ancestors would not have an impact, he firmly stood on the side of the big room.


    All kinds of the latest news will be in the first time to Nangong Yue''s ears, let her originally some upset heart finally gradually subsided.


    It was a great relief until it all subsided.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yi chuckles over and asks for praise.


    If Xiao Yi had not ordered people to stir up trouble in secret, how could this matter be so happy! Nangong Yue praises him mercilessly and makes a big table delicious by himself.Xiao Yi was content to rub on her pink and tender cheek until he was rewarded with a pillow by Nangong Yue.


    This night, Xiao Yi sticks to nangongyue to play the piano, and they don''t stop until very late.


    But this did not affect Xiao Yi''s work and rest. He still woke up in the early morning and went to the backyard to fight a set of fists, and then he went back to the Fufeng courtyard in sweat.


    This time is just arrived at the time, the morning sun has just risen, the morning mist gradually dispersed.


    Xiao Yi quietly enters the inner room, and the sunlight is gently sprinkled into the room through the window lattice.


    Xiao Yi stretched out her hand to open the bed curtain. What she saw was her hair as black as seaweed. Nangong Yue''s petite body was almost completely buried in the brocade quilt. Only half of her right hand was exposed on the side edge of the quilt. Her hands were very beautiful. Her skin was white and tender, and her knuckles were long. Her manicured fingernails were light and bright, and they were healthy and ruddy.


    Xiao Yi couldn''t help scratching her white, tender and soft palms. She heard the sound of "meow". The next round of suspicious objects moved brocade. Then she came out of the quilt with a pair of ignorant green cat eyes and yawned lazily.


    Xiao Yi stares at it. He stares at it fiercely. His eyes are straight


    In the heart not live to rise three words: by what?!


    "Meow?" Xiaobai looked at him innocently, and took his arm with meat claws.


    The corner of Xiao Yi''s mouth is maliciously a hook, simply a copy of it, smile to say: "go, let''s take a bath!"


    Then he went to the clean room next door. Before long, there were bursts of miserable cat calls:


    "meow!"


    "Meow -- woo!"


    "Meow!"


    One after another, I can''t bear to hear!


    After bathing and changing clothes, Xiao Yi changed into a cool blue robe, and returned to the inner room with a light moisture and a wet, withered and half thin white cat. He found that nangongyue was awake, half sat up, leaning on a pillow, and his eyes were still a little confused. His thick hair spread down, which made her pretty face smaller Yes.


    "Stinky girl, are you awake?" Xiao Yi picked up a white towel and wrapped it up. He ravaged the cat to his heart''s content.


    Nangong Yue has not yet fully woken up. His bleary eyes have a wonderful similarity with Xiaobai just now. He said lazily, "when you two cats fight, I wake up."


    Xiao Yi laughs as if nothing happened: "I think Xiaobai hasn''t taken a bath for a long time, so he is kind enough to help him wash white." He said it with a clear conscience.


    That''s bullshit! Nangong Yue gave him a coquettish look.


    Xiaobai has always been taken care of by the maid in the yard. He is clean and clean every day. He is a son of a generation.


    Seeing Xiaobai''s death struggling in Xiao Yi''s hands, Nangong Yue decides to help him, raise his voice and call Baihui and Baihe in.


    Fufeng courtyard finally returned to its original tranquility. Xiaobai lies on the chair and combs its hair with lilies. It looks very comfortable.


    After breakfast, Xiao Yi lingered for a long time, and finally reluctantly went out to Wucheng military and horse division.


    Then, Nangong Yue and Yi Mei, Lily together on a Green Peng carriage, only with a coachman, light and simple to go out of the house.


    Today, nangongyue and Zhongren have an appointment to see the shop. The original shop of Huayan has been sold. So Nangong Yue plans to rent another shop and open Huayan again.


    It''s not to buy, but to rent. After all, she and Xiao Yi still live a life of "selling property", so they can''t be too extravagant.


    As for the new shop, Yimei looked forward to it and said with a smile, "princess, if you can fix the shop today, I''ll find someone to fix it up as soon as possible. It''ll take about a month for Huayan to open again." For "Huayan", Yimei put more efforts than nangongyue. To her, it is like her own child. At the thought that "Huayan" would soon open, Yimei was radiant.


    Looking at Yi Mei''s expectant appearance, Nangong Yue also thought that he should settle this matter as soon as possible. Let Yimei busy early, she will not be a person to think.


    Nangong Yue pondered for a while and asked, "are all the helpers in the shop settled down?"


    Yi Mei quickly replied, "it''s all settled. The maid specially visited the whole family in person and agreed with them that they would go to work in two months at the latest, and we would pay for this period of time. There was only one woman who helped to clean up the house. She said that she would like to have fun with her grandson at home. She said that she would not come to do it. Therefore, the maid compensated her for three months'' wages. " As the owner, he is very generous.


    Yi Mei said so, but Nangong Yue thought of another person and said, "Yi Mei, have you ever seen Miss ye?"


    Nangong Yue said Ye Yili was the girl.


    That day, after Nangong Yue met the man in Huayan, ye Yili took the initiative to ask Yimei to leave. Yimei informed Nangong Yue and agreed.Listening to Nangong Yue asked, Yi Mei replied: "before closing the door, I saw Miss ye again."


    "How is Miss ye now?" Nangong Yue asked casually.


    Yi Mei replied: "Ye''s embroidery work is excellent. After leaving" Huayan ", she went to Jinyun embroidery workshop." This brocade cloud embroidery workshop is also one of the most famous embroidery workshops in Wangdu. Being able to work as an embroiderer is a representative of the embroidery work.


    Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows slightly, "Yi Mei, how do you think Miss Ye is? When Hua Yan opens again, how about we invite her back? "


    She thought Yimei would agree with her, but she hesitated for a moment and then said, "princess, Ye is serious, gentle and warm-hearted. Almost everyone in the shop praises her, but she always thinks that her eyes are always full of examination..." It''s just like appraising everyone''s value from time to time. Not only that, but also some people are over judging the situation.


    Just like this shop sale, on that day, the Chinese just came to Huayan to see it. The next day, ye Yili came to ask for her resignation.


    Later, an old sister in the shop told Yimei that she accidentally saw Ye Yili come out from the brocade cloud embroidery workshop the day before. At that time, Yimei didn''t think much about it, until ye Yili came to the shop the day before Huayan closed and sent some simple cakes. She also said that she found a job in Jinyun embroidery workshop


    Yimei didn''t taste any flavor until then. Although people think about themselves and find a way for themselves in advance, shizifei asked Ye Yili to come to "Huayan" when she was in trouble. Now when "Huayan" had some problems, she avoided it and always made people feel uncomfortable.


    However, Yi Mei did not intend to say more about these things. After all, it was just some speculation in her own heart.


    Since Yimei said so about ye Yili, Nangong Yue also believed her eyes and said, "in that case, you don''t have to go to her. If she is in any difficulty, come to you and send someone to send me a message. "


    "Yes, princess."


    The topic of Ye Yili ended here. After a while, the driver''s voice sounded outside the carriage: "young lady, the first shop has arrived." The carriage slowed down, and Nangong Yue got off the carriage with the help of lily. The Chinese people who had been waiting there were busy and enthusiastic to welcome him up


    Nangongyue three people even looked at several shops, each has its own merits and demerits, for a moment they can''t make up their mind.


    By the time they came out of the third shop, it was almost noon, the sun was high above their heads, and the light was dazzling.


    Nangong Yue raised his hand to block the sun and got on the carriage with the help of Yi Mei. Yimei pulled the train and was about to follow the carriage. However, she heard the noise coming from the right side of the road, beating gongs and drums and playing suona.


    Lily said with a smile: "today is a good day, no wonder someone is going to marry a daughter-in-law..." With that, she noticed that Yimei''s face suddenly became very ugly, and her face was completely bloodless for a moment.


    "Sister Yimei, you''re ok..." As she spoke, she followed Yimei''s line of sight, but half of what she said suddenly stopped.


    She also noticed that there was a big acquaintance of Zou Lin in the front of the wedding procession. She saw him wearing a red bridegroom''s wedding dress and riding on a big horse with a red silk cloth. Obviously, he is today''s bridegroom official.


    Lily eyebrows a frown, did not expect Zou Lin and Yi Mei and left not long ago, so soon will marry a new daughter-in-law!


    Men are really


    Lily grinds her teeth with hatred.


    At this time, Zou Lin also looked at the direction of Yimei and Baihe, and his dull, listless face was full of ecstasy. He jumped down from the horse inexperienced, and then ran towards Yimei. The wedding procession in the rear was a little silly. Bai Pang''s matchmaker yelled in the back: "where are you going, Zou Lang Jun?"


    The drummers and gongs in the team also stopped and looked at each other. I don''t know which one is playing.


    Zou Lin ran to the green tent carriage in a hurry. He was out of breath, and his forehead was covered with sweat Yimei He reached out excitedly and tried to grab Yimei''s hand. "Yimei, it''s not like this..."


    Yimei looked at him in a complicated way. Lily flashed and stood between them. She said in a cold voice, "it''s not like this, or what? Aren''t you going to marry a new wife


    Zou Lin looked at Yimei behind lily with burning eyes and said eagerly, "Yimei, listen to me. My mother forced me Can you wait for me, just give birth to... "


    This is not human words, Lily can''t listen to it any more, but this time, before waiting for her voice, Yimei has interrupted Zou Lin: "cousin, even if you have a good wife, I will also have a husband."


    Zou Lin couldn''t believe it. He said intuitively, "Yi Mei, you lied to me, didn''t you?"


    Yimei takes a deep look at Zou Lin. she grew up with her childhood, but now she feels as if she has never known this man"Believe it or not." She said lightly, without nostalgia to get on the carriage, and then put down the thick curtain to block the noise of the outside world on the other side.


    Nangong Yue looks at Yi Mei, but he doesn''t say anything.


    "Yimei!"


    Outside zoulin immortal experience also want to go forward, but listen to Lily cold way: "little lady is also inside, zoulin, if you collide with the little lady, can you afford it?"


    "Less Young lady... " Of course, Zou Lin knew that the young lady was referring to Nangong Yue, and suddenly he was silent.


    After that, Baihe also got into the carriage. The coachman yelled, and the green carriage started to move, faster and faster, and it was farther and farther away from Zou Lin in the rear


    In the carriage, Yimei looks at the direction of the window with complicated expression. Her hands are tightly pulling the train and suppressing the impulse of looking back at the curtain in her heart.


    Since you have chosen to leave, don''t hesitate to linger!


    She lowered her eyes and said to herself in her heart.


    After a long time, she suddenly looked up at Nangong Yue and said in a low voice, "princess, I want to ask you something..." She took a deep breath, and her consistent gentle eyes twinkled with resolute light, "please ask the princess to make decisions for the slaves and find a family."


    She still remembers that when she was in Nangong mansion, Nangong Yue once asked her whether she wanted Lin to find a candidate for her. At that time, for the sake of her cousin, she refused.


    Since it''s better for her to marry her beloved brother, it''s better for her to arrange the ending for her.


    Nangong Yue was stunned. Of course, she heard what Yimei said to Zou Lin just now. She thought that Yimei was just an excuse to let Zou Lin die. Unexpectedly, Yimei really planned to marry.


    "Yimei, do you understand?" Nangong Yue asked earnestly.


    This marriage should not be a temporary impulse, let alone as a means of escape.


    Before that, Nangong Yue also worried that Yimei would be bitten by a snake for the sake of Zou Lin, and never married for life. She also wondered whether she would wait for Yimei to feel more peaceful, and then let Ann Niang try to test her words. Even if the marriage was not in a hurry for a while, she could also find several candidates to have a look.


    Yi Mei''s eyes were still firm, and without blinking, she looked directly at Nangong Yue to show her intention: "princess, I''ve figured it out. I am sure you will live a good life as a slave. " After a pause, she looked shy, but she still said, "it''s just that I have no children these years I also asked the princess to help me choose a family with incense, so as not to delay others... "


    Zou Mei has been under pressure for a year and a half. She had been tangled, hesitated, and couldn''t sleep at night, but in the end she couldn''t accept other women intervening between her and her cousin.


    Looking at this kind of Yimei, Nangong Yue couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. He took her hand and said, "Yi Mei, believe me, you are good. There is no problem at all."


    How could it be?! Yimei raised her head and didn''t speak, but the meaning was clearly revealed in her eyes.


    Soon, what did she think of? She knew the medical skills of Princess Shizi most clearly. However, if she had no problem, then Is that not to say, "cousin, he..."


    Nangong Yue shook his head and said, "I didn''t pulse your cousin, so I''m not sure if he has any problems. The issue of children is very complicated. Sometimes even if both of them are good, they may not be predestined Haven''t you seen the doctor? "


    Yi Mei''s face hesitated. Naturally, she went to see the doctor. The doctor said that although she was a little bit cold in the palace, she should have no big problem. But my cousin Zou Lin didn''t go to see the doctor Since ancient times, if you can''t have a child, it''s always women who go to see a doctor, and a few men will admit that they have problems.


    Yi Mei''s eyes became complicated. Nangong Yue gently patted her hand and said, "no matter what the reason is, the matter has passed."


    Lily put in a smile and said, "sister Yi Mei, don''t worry. This time let the princess find you a good one! It will hurt! "


    Seeing an unmarried girl say these words, nangongyue and Yimei can''t help but look at each other. They are all laughing. Yimei can''t help shaking her head and saying, "you girl film!"


    With the light laughter, the atmosphere in the carriage became relaxed.


    The carriage arrived at Zhennan palace in laughter. Baihui got the news and was waiting at the second gate. As soon as he saw the carriage stop, he met him and saluted Nangong Yue: "I''ve seen the princess."


    Baihui has always been steady, but now her face shows anxiety. People will know that she must have something important to report.


    Sure enough, Baihui immediately said: "princess, half an hour ago, housekeeper Zhu sent a message that the long Di Cheng king went into the palace to see the emperor early this morning. He said that he and his aunt were deeply in love with each other. He begged the emperor to allow his aunt and his son-in-law of Jian''an to be separated from each other and help them both!"


    Smell speech, even if it is Nangong Yue, also can not help but face a Lin, hands tightly clench into fist.


    This king of sincerity is really cheap and invincible!Now that Changdi is defeated in the war, King Cheng''s fate lies in the emperor''s words. Obviously, he is not willing to die alone. He intends to pull Nangong into the water together!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    In the mansion of Jian''an, the atmosphere in the Fu Shou Hall of the old lady Lu''s family was frozen and stiff. The servants and women around him almost did not dare to breathe.


    In the middle of the main hall, Nangong Cheng kneels on the cold and hard ground with clear eyes and no evasion.


    "Pa!"


    Lu patted the armchair of the mahogany master''s chair. The clouds were thick in his eyes, and his forehead was blue. He said angrily, "my family is unfortunate. It''s really unfortunate. How could our Pei family marry you as a disaster star?"


    Mrs. Pei, holding a handkerchief in her hand, covered her mouth with emotion and said, "poor chen''er, this is really a bloody mildew for eight generations. Originally, she thought that she had saved a lady who knew how to repay her kindness, but she did not expect to be..." She shook her head and sighed, thinking in her heart: she said, how could the legitimate eldest daughter of Nangong mansion want to marry a paralytic who is not good at practice? It turns out that there is such a thing, maybe she lost her virginity.


    Also, with PEI Yuanchen''s present situation, he can''t settle down with Nangong Cheng. That''s not the best candidate!


    Mrs. Pei sneered in her heart and felt that she was the truth.


    Lu''s eyes were burning with fury. The more he said, the more excited he became: "we Pei family can''t accommodate such an impure and impure woman like you..."


    Mrs. Pei''s mouth was slightly warped, and a touch of pleasure flashed through her pupils.


    I don''t know that Nangong has been back for a few days! As soon as this matter comes out, we can see what faces Nangong''s family still has to walk around here! This time, she not only wanted to give out this evil spirit, but also let Changfang never turn over for a lifetime!


    Mrs. Pei, with a straight face, took the opportunity to stir up the flames: "what my mother said is that we have built an uncle''s house for generations. We have never had such a thing. We can''t be discredited because of this..."


    Lu''s eyes narrowed, deeply believing that he nodded his head: "the reputation of Jian''an Bo Fu can''t be destroyed in this girl''s hands. To divorce his wife, chen''er must be allowed to divorce."


    Nangong''s pretty face is pale, but she is still upright and confused. The sudden arrival of Cheng Wang made her hardly have time to think.


    Mrs. jian''anbo had a high fever because of the cold. Since last night, she and Pei Yuanchen have been staying at the bedside of the couch for almost a night. It was not until Mrs. jian''anbo finally retired from the fever and went to sleep. At Pei Yuanchen''s repeated request, she went back to her room to have a rest. Before she had a rest for a while, she was called here by Lu.


    Nangong Cheng is not afraid of being suspended. What she is afraid of is that if it is because of her, the reputation of Nangong mansion will be tarnished and the reputation of her mother''s sisters will also be affected by her.


    Mrs. Pei quickly glanced at the bloodless Nangong Cheng. She was elated. Then she gave her daughter-in-law Lu Jiaqi a wink. Lu Jiaqi immediately said to her husband, "mother, do you want to leave your sister-in-law She couldn''t help but pick up the gloating in her voice.


    Lu''s eyebrows twisted, and the second Madame Pei looked at Lu''s face and said deliberately, "chen''er doesn''t know how to recognize people, so she brings in this broom star. Obviously, it won''t be long before everyone knows it. Our uncle''s house will become the laughing stock of all the kings. What if we don''t stop our wives? " Mrs. Pei''s heart is very proud. Without Nangong Cheng, the long house will lose the help of Nangong house and Zhennan palace. Sooner or later, the throne will fall to the second room.


    On hearing that Jian''an Bo Fu became the laughing stock of the capital, Lu''s eyebrows locked more tightly.


    Mrs. Pei was secretly pleased and took the opportunity to say to Lu: "mother, please forgive my daughter-in-law for being too talkative. Chen''er''s marrying such a daughter-in-law will damage the reputation of my uncle''s house. It''s really a virtue and a loss. It''s hard to be a son of the world!"


    Lu''s eyes congealed and squinted at her second daughter-in-law. She naturally knew that the second room had coveted the title for a long time, but chen''er was really ashamed of the uncle''s residence this time. Moreover, he was not good at doing things, and he was not suitable to be the son of this world. It seems that I can''t be soft hearted this time. I have to have a good talk with the boss


    Nangong Cheng, kneeling below, suddenly opened her eyes and angrily raised her eyes to the second wife of PEI. Her cold eyes were like sharp swords. Pei two Madame how to say she, she can endure, but all this and Pei Yuanchen have nothing to do with.


    "Second aunt, please be careful! How can the son of a son of a generation have a loss in virtue and conduct? "


    Nangong Cheng''s interrogative tone heard the second lady''s eye tail pick, was about to say something, but heard a report outside the door: "old lady, second lady, Zhennan Wang Shizi princess is here, and I have just arrived at the second gate."


    As soon as he heard that Nangong Yue was coming, Lu''s eyebrows wrinkled reflexively.


    Last time Nangong Yue came to the Bo mansion, he humiliated himself and his second daughter-in-law for a long time. He almost forced himself to salute a little girl who had not yet reached the hairpin. He remembered that scene was still in front of him. As the old lady of Bo''s family, the distinguished second grade emperor''s wife, no one dares to treat her like this for a long time!


    Before Lu said anything, the second lady of Pei couldn''t wait to sneer and said: "mother, it''s just right for the princess to come. We''ve made it clear that we can''t wait for the princess to take people back." Mrs. Pei''s heart was full of old and new hatred. She said: Nangong Yue sent her home today. Don''t blame her for her revenge!


    After a while, a woman led Nangong Yue into the main hall of Fu Shou hall, followed by Baihui and Baihe.Seeing Nangong Cheng on her knees, Nangong Yue''s eyes sank and said, "Madam Lu, Madame Pei, what''s the matter? My eldest sister is the eldest son''s wife in the mansion. How can she be punished for kneeling here


    Pei Er Madame sneered in her heart and deliberately stood up to salute Nangong Yue''s blessing: "I''ve seen the princess."


    Nangong Yue from her to give the whole ceremony, just open a way: "Pei two Madame exempt ceremony."


    Pei Er Madame forbade that tone, looked at Nangong Yue sarcastically, and said with high spirit: "princess, my elder sister Tongcheng Wang had an affair for a long time. How can such a woman be the wife of our uncle''s family again?! Today, the imperial concubine comes just in time. Our uncle''s house wants to divorce his wife. Please ask her to take her back to Nangong mansion. " With these words, Mrs. Pei was very happy.


    "My elder sister has an affair with King Cheng?" Nangong Yue eyebrow tip a pick, ask, "Pei two Madame this is what words, can have evidence?"


    Pei Er Madame snorted coldly and said, "the emperor has already made a metaphor. Can there be a fake?"


    Nangong Yue continued to ask: "dare to ask how the emperor''s metaphor is said?"


    Pei''s second wife believed that she had reason first. "King Cheng claimed to know Nangong Cheng well. She was deeply in love. The emperor asked her to defend herself."


    "Oh. So it is. " Nangong Yue said with a sneer, "the Emperor just asked my elder sister to defend herself, but Pei''s second wife had more trust in Beidi''s sincere king, and she had confirmed that what he said was true. I don''t know that Pei''s family and Beidi are so close to each other that they listen to their advice. "


    Mrs. Pei''s whole face was black, and Lu''s anger blurted out: "princess, please be careful. How can our Pei family trust Beidi?"


    If this is the end of the building of Yue''s palace, it will be said that it is the enemy''s palace!


    Nangong Yue replied: "the second lady is also." Then she looked at Lu again and said, "King Cheng is nothing but slander. The Pei family doesn''t believe in Beidi. Naturally, she should stand by my elder sister. Do you think what my son and concubine said is reasonable?"


    Lu''s and Pei''s second wife couldn''t help saying something. What can they say?


    To say that they suspect that Nangong Cheng has lost her virginity means that they believe in Beidi people. Otherwise, they should consider Cheng Wang to be slandered.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes swept around the room. He didn''t see Pei Yuanchen defending Nangong Cheng here. He couldn''t help being disappointed.


    Mrs. Pei refused to give up and said with a cold face, "no matter whether it''s true or not, Nangong Cheng must have acted impolitely. Otherwise, she would not have been attached. Only with this, we Pei family can terminate her


    "Mrs. Pei. It''s always decided by the husband and mother-in-law whether to divorce his wife or not. What''s your aunt who lives in a separate room here Where is Pei Shizi? "


    Nangong Yue''s voice had just fallen, and the voice of the servants saluting outside the main hall suddenly came: "I''ve seen the son of a prince!"


    With the sound of the wheelchair rolling, people''s eyes couldn''t help looking at the front door of the main hall. Their eyes were different. Pei Yuanchen crossed the threshold with the help of two women.


    "Yuanchen!" Nangong blurted out in a complicated way.


    Pei Yuanchen, sitting in a wheelchair, seemed to be very calm. He first saluted Lu and Pei''s second wife: "grandmother, second aunt."


    After that, Pei Yuanchen faintly said to a servant girl beside him: "green fog, don''t help his wife to get up..."


    Nangong Yue looks at Pei Yuanchen in silence, and his heart is relaxed. If Pei Yuanchen is willing to protect his elder sister, things will be easier to do. However, Lu and Pei''s second wife can''t believe their ears.


    Nangong Cheng is wearing a green hat for him. Is he willing to let her kneel?


    When did their Pei mansion produce a spoony seed?


    Pei Er Madame said coolly on one side: "the old saying goes that heroes are sad about beauty pass. It turns out that it is really right."


    Lu''s eyes were fixed on Nangong Cheng''s beautiful face. Before she got married, she was known as "the first beauty in the capital of the king". She was really beautiful and moving. She was indeed a disaster for her beauty!


    "It''s a woman''s mistake." Lu''s eyes were disgusted, and patted the armrest with an angry face, "who dares to help her?"


    Qingwu had already gone to Nangong Cheng and leaned down slightly to take Nangong Cheng''s arm. However, Lu''s rebuke made her freeze. She didn''t know whether to listen to the son of the world or the old lady Lu.


    Pei Yuanchen looked at Lu and said, "grandmother, what did Cheng Er do wrong? Why should she kneel?"


    Lu''s eyes were bloodshot because of his black and white words. For a moment, he felt that Nangong Cheng was the reincarnation of Daji and Baosi, and angrily said, "such a watery nature..." She took a look at Nangong Yue and said, "she''s disrespectful to her elders. I can teach you how to be a grandmother! I want to see who dares to stop me I don''t know how to serve you! " She gave orders to the woman beside her in anger and impatience.


    The woman quickly took orders to take the family law, and Lu looked at Pei Yuanchen and Nangong Yue provocatively. As a grandson, Pei Yuanchen would be disobedient if he stopped him from moving the family rules to Nangong Cheng. Nangong Yue was just an outsider and was not qualified to take charge of the family affairs of Jian''an Bo family.Nangong Yue''s eyebrows lock tightly and gives lily a wink, indicating that she is waiting for an opportunity to move. If Mrs. Pei really dares to do something to Nangong Cheng, she can''t just sit around and ignore her.


    Pei Er Madame and Lu Jiaqi exchanged a look at one side, waiting to see a good play.


    After a while, the woman came back quickly with her family law. Lu looked at Nangong Cheng coldly and said, "do it for me!"


    Nangong Cheng bit her teeth and her lips were pale, but she did not beg for mercy.


    Seeing that the two rattan sticks have already been placed on Nangong Cheng''s back, Lily squints slightly and moves forward half a step. On the way, Pei Yuanchen exclaims excitedly, "stop it!"


    I don''t know who exclaimed: "the world Son of a bitch


    Pei Yuanchen got up from his wheelchair and strode towards Nangong Cheng. Then he staggered and fell down


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "Yuanchen!"


    All this happened so fast that everyone couldn''t believe his eyes. Pei Yuanchen, who was paralyzed for more than a year, actually stood up again and walked?


    In the main hall, there was a mess. Nangong Cheng and Pei Yuanchen''s wife quickly helped him, and carefully helped him back to his wheelchair.


    But Pei Er Madame and Lu Jiaqi also stood up in a state of gaffe, with a blank in their minds.


    How could it be?


    How could that be possible?


    Pei Yuanchen actually stood up! Is he OK?


    If Pei Yuanchen is really good, then his son''s position can be stable. How can they have room for the second room?


    But Lu Jiaqi couldn''t help thinking that if he had been willing to marry the paralyzed Pei Yuanchen, would he not be the wife of mingdangdang? Thinking of this, Lu Jiaqi was agitated. Last time her grandmother took charge, she poured medicine on the servant girl who was pregnant with a child, and then let people take it away. Although it was over, both her father-in-law and her husband were indifferent, which made her feel cold.


    If the person she married was Pei Yuanchen, she would not live like this.


    Lu Jiaqi can''t help but look at Nangong Cheng, who is half squatting beside Pei Yuanchen''s wheelchair. She is jealous and jealous.


    As for the Lu family, at this time, he was too lazy to argue with Nangong and Cheng. After all, Pei Yuanchen was the eldest grandson of the mansion. His body was much more important than anything else.


    Lu carefully looked at Pei Yuanchen, even the language gas was soft, "chen''er, how are you? Are you really OK? Why don''t you tell Grandma By the way, the great doctor, let someone go to see the great doctor quickly! "


    At once, a servant girl answered in a hurry and went out to ask for a doctor.


    Nangong Cheng also looked at Pei Yuanchen nervously, "Yuanchen, what do you think? But where did you fall? "


    Even Pei Yuanchen himself is in a trance. If not for the pain of just falling down, he almost suspected that it was just a dream of his.


    Nangong Cheng said so, Lu''s also more nervous, and asked: "yes, chen''er, did you fall in pain?"


    Pei Yuanchen was stunned, rubbed his forehead and said to Lu: "grandmother, my grandson feels dizzy, so he goes back to Liao Feng courtyard first."


    As soon as Lu heard that he was not feeling well, he quickly ordered his wife to send him back to Liao Feng Yuan.


    At this time, no one remembers Nangong''s "little" thing.


    Pei Yuanchen and Nangong Cheng left, and the Fu Shou hall soon regained its tranquility, but the people in the mansion could not calm down.


    I just think that what happened today is more wonderful than the script. It is not only the climax but also the twists and turns.


    In the competition for the throne of the son of the world, it was not easy to say who was the winner or the loser of the big house and the second room. As a result, many servants were still in a state of uncertainty. They didn''t know which side to follow. This was good. As long as the son of heaven could go, there would be no matter what happened to the second young master.


    Nangong Yue returned to the Liao Feng courtyard where they lived with Nangong Cheng. Compared with the chaos in the Fu Shou hall before, the Liao Feng courtyard seemed to be another world. It was peaceful and orderly, and even the disturbing heart was calmed down.


    It was early summer and morning, and it was not too hot in the yard. They simply sat down by the stone table in the shade of trees.


    Pei Yuanchen tells people not to disturb Mrs. jian''anbo, who is still in bed, while Nangong Cheng asks her servants to serve herbal tea and fruit. Everything is in order.


    After the servant girl retreated to one side, Pei Yuanchen said in a voice: "three aunt, thank you very much." Then he looked at his legs. His voice seemed calm, but the excitement in his eyes could not be hidden.


    I didn''t expect him to stand up again!


    It has been more than a year and a half since the hunting palace accident. Pei Yuanchen almost thought that he would be in a wheelchair for the rest of his life. Although in October last year, he felt a little warm under his feet, and Nangong Yue would occasionally consider some new prescriptions for his use by the grand doctor, but after that, his legs did not make any progress, and the little hope that had been ignited was gradually extinguished But today, today, he not only stood up, but also took two steps!For others, it may be just two small steps, but he and Nangong Cheng know that these two steps have not come easily!


    Pei Yuanchen can''t help but look at Nangong Cheng, and Nangong Cheng is also looking at him. They look at each other for a moment. Everything is in silence.


    They did not say anything, nor any intimate action, but Nangong Yue was keenly aware of the subtle changes between the two people, and he felt thoughtful.


    "Elder brother-in-law, let me check your pulse." Nangong Yue said with a smile.


    For more than a year, every once in a while, Doctor Zhang sent Pei Yuanchen''s pulse record to her. From the pulse table, Pei Yuanchen has been recovering slowly, and she has been adjusting prescriptions for pulse case.


    Pei Yuanchen now can suddenly stand up, obviously her judgment and prescription is not wrong.


    Pei Yuanchen stretched out his left wrist, and Nangong Yue took care of his pulse.


    One side of Nangong Cheng Wu pupil flashing with tears, surging.


    It was only in a short morning that she had gone through the two most tragic and joyful days of her life.


    Her complicated eyes fell on Pei Yuanchen Junlang''s side face. If she said that today''s Chengwang affair was the price she had to pay, then she was willing! Just ask Pei Yuanchen to recover!


    She bit her lower lip and nervously looked at Nangong Yue. After half a sound, Nangong Yue took back his hand and said to the couple: "brother in law, elder sister, from the pulse condition, the damaged muscles and veins of the elder brother-in-law have recovered. However, the specific situation still needs to wait for Doctor Zhang to come and feel the bones."


    The three waited for a while. After about a column of incense, Doctor Zhang came.


    Zhang Taiyi and Pei Yuanchen went to the inner room, examined the pulse for him, touched his bones, and inquired carefully. After that, they went to one side and discussed with Nangong Yue. Nangongyue gave Zhang Taiyi a new acupuncture method and readjusted the prescription of the ointment. They planned to use it for three days to see the effect and then improve it.


    Later, Zhang Taiyi said goodbye, and Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yue sent him to the gate of Liaofeng courtyard.


    Looking at the far away figure of Zhang Taiyi disappearing at the corner, Nangong Cheng is still staying in the same place. She looks very dignified and seems to have made some important decision in her heart.


    Although she has not said anything, Nangong Yue also faintly felt her strangeness and looked at her with some worry, "big sister..." After all, Cheng Wang was Nangong''s favorite. For his sake, Nangong almost gave up her family, her identity and everything But in this way, King Cheng said these words in front of the emperor, clearly to the death of Nangong Cheng.


    Even if Nangong Cheng has no intention of him, Cheng Wang''s action will still hurt her deeply.


    "Third sister, I''m fine." Nangong Cheng reluctantly smiles and tries to appease Nangong Yue. Her eyes are firm and clear as a Wang Qingshui, resolute and resolute.


    She said, determined to take a deep breath What she said "everything" naturally refers to everything about her and King Cheng. "Since I married into the Jian''an Bo mansion, the son of a prince has always been very kind to me, but the better he treats me, I am in a panic..." Because only she knew that she was not worth it.


    She had been given and received by King Cheng privately, and her virtue was at fault. How could she be matched with a gentleman like Pei Yuanchen!


    Cheng Wang, like a black dot on a piece of white paper and a thorn, constantly reminds her and stings her, telling her that anyone will pay the price for his own stupidity and mistakes.


    In a flash, Nangong Cheng''s eyes filled with a strong sadness, which was almost overflowing.


    Nangong Yue moved slightly in his heart, and then recalled the eye contact between the two just now. He couldn''t help blurting out: "big sister, do you mean you..." Do you like Pei Yuanchen?


    Nangong Cheng didn''t answer. She just dropped her eyes and avoided Nangong Yue''s sight.


    Yes, because I like it, I can''t hide it!


    Just because I like it, I can''t accept my past!


    Once, she only wanted them to be friends forever, but she didn''t want to get along with each other day and night. I don''t know when, she already had him in her heart. She knew that although he didn''t say anything, he must also care about her, but


    Nangong Cheng bit her lower lip, took Nangong Yue''s hand and said, "third sister, I''m afraid..."


    Nangong Yue noticed that Nangong Cheng was shaking slightly. She held Nangong''s hand and tried to give her strength.


    "Three sisters, but I have to tell the son of the world." Nangong Cheng said again, "third sister, can you wait for me here for a moment?" She has tried to tell Pei Yuanchen several times, but every time she retreated halfway.


    If the three sisters are here, if they cut off their own retreat, they should have enough courage to say it!


    "Big sister," Nangong Yue held Nangong Cheng''s hand and tried to give her strength. "I''ll wait for you here." She will be her strongest backing.


    Nangong takes a deep breath, and then signals that Shuxiang and Moxiang are waiting for her here. She walks alone in the direction of the small study.Nangong Yue looks at the back of Nangong Cheng''s departure, hoping that Pei Yuanchen will not let his elder sister down again.


    Shu Xiang and Mo Xiang are looking at the same direction, and their faces are worried. Shuxiang can''t help but say in a low voice: "will Pei Shizi..."


    Mo Xiang was so nervous that her heart jumped out and said in a hurry: "everything will be OK." She did not know whether she was persuading Shuxiang or convincing herself.


    The three men waited for a long time, and the time seemed to be slowed down several times At this time, Nangong Cheng Cheng in the room has told Pei Yuanchen everything about herself and Chengwang. Even she has told Pei Yuanchen that she almost eloped with Cheng Wang, but was finally stopped by Nangong Yue Finally, she said with difficulty:


    "I''m sorry!"


    It''s all my fault!


    She anxiously shifted her sight to the right, and did not dare to look at Pei Yuanchen. Only shame and remorse were left in her eyes. Because her recklessness and ignorance have damaged the reputation of Nangong and Jian''an Bo, especially Pei Yuanchen, she can''t imagine how others will talk about him behind his back and humiliate him


    "Cheng''er," Pei Yuanchen pulled Nangong''s hand and asked her to look at him. In a soft voice, "do you still like him now?"


    Nangong Cheng was so stunned that she didn''t expect him to ask this question. When she came to her senses, she said eagerly, "of course not." She has already seen the true face of King Cheng, and how can she like such a sinister villain again!


    Pei Yuanchen slightly raised his eyebrows and even laughed. His handsome eyebrows and eyes opened, and his eyes as deep as the sea glittered with bright light.


    He said with a smile: "in that case, why do you want to apologize?" There is no mustard in the eyes.


    Nangong is stunned and her eyes are wide.


    Looking at always gentle she showed such a child like expression, Pei Yuanchen''s smile in the eyes of deeper.


    He didn''t dare to say what kind of attitude he would have if he knew this matter before he got married, but at least he knew what kind of person she was and how precious treasure he had picked up after more than a year of getting along with each other.


    Buddha said that the ten thousand blinks of an eye in the previous life can only be replaced by the passing of this life.


    Then he must have accumulated some great merits and virtues in his previous life in exchange for the fate of this life.


    And that King Cheng is just a clown who can''t even understand what he has lost


    "Cheng''er," Pei Yuanchen held Nangong''s hand with a frank smile on her face. "There''s no need to talk about the past. We''ll be fine all our life."


    The past is over!


    Nangong Cheng''s eyes were filled with tears for a moment. Her eyelashes trembled slightly, and her tears finally began to flow down


    She took a deep breath, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and tried to show him a bright smile.


    She knew that they would be fine!


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long after that, Nangong Cheng suddenly remembered something and said in a hurry: "my third sister is still waiting for me. I''ll come back when I go."


    Without waiting for Pei Yuanchen to answer, she ran away in a hurry.


    Nangongyue, Shuxiang and Moxiang in the courtyard had already been anxious. As soon as Nangong Cheng came out of the house, Shuxiang and Moxiang could not wait to trot up. Seeing Nangong Cheng''s relieved eyes and faint smile on her lips, they were relieved and their hearts were put back in the distance.


    Nangong Yue didn''t ask much. As long as Nangong Cheng and Pei Yuanchen were all right, she would be relieved.


    As long as they don''t have a quarrel about it, it''s more important for a woman to have the trust and support of her husband


    Nangong Yue comforts Nangong Cheng a few words, let her not worry too much. Since the emperor defended herself, it showed that he didn''t fully believe the words of King Cheng. As long as the emperor had doubts in his heart, there would be room for things to turn around.


    "I''ll come with Yi tomorrow to visit my elder sister and her husband." Nangong Yue thinks he should go back and discuss with Xiao Yi again.


    "Thank you very much, three sisters," Nangong said


    Nangong Cheng personally sent her to the second gate and watched her zhulun car go out of the house.


    On this day, Xiao Yi came back later than usual. Before Nangong Yue opened his mouth, he took the initiative to say, "Zhu Xing has ordered someone to tell me. Xiaobai went to the palace. "


    Nangong Yue was surprised, "official childe?"


    Xiao Yi hugged her and sat down on the beauty couch and said, "this matter is more complicated than on the surface. Whether it''s me or you, I''m afraid it''ll lead to the emperor''s suspicion, so I''ll have to bother Xiaobai for a trip Don''t worry, Xiaobai is a scheming guy. With him, there is absolutely no problem. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    In the imperial study, with bright lights, the emperor sat alone in front of a game of chess, pondering.


    Xiao Yi left this remnant today. According to him, he saw it from an ancient book. He thought it was very interesting, so he took it to embarrass himself. Thinking of Xiao Yina''s complacent expression that he must not solve it, the emperor decided that he must untie it.


    But, from noon to now, still nothing.


    Where on earth does the sunspot live.


    "The emperor." Liu Gonggong''s voice interrupted his train of thought, "the official marquis is is coming."


    In terms of chess skills, Guan yubai is unmatched in Wangdu. Xiao Yi must have never thought that he would ask Guan yubai to be a foreign aid!


    The emperor even said, "let him in quickly."


    Duke Liu quickly went to preach the edict. Soon he saw the official language Bai, dressed in a straight breast of Tibetan green, coming in from the outside. Before he could salute him, the emperor called out in a hurry, "no ceremony Yubai, come here and have a look. Do you know how to play chess? "


    The official language white still finished the ritual line, this just walked past, looked at that plate remnant.


    After a cup of tea, the emperor raised his head and said in a soft voice, "emperor, this situation can be solved."


    "Oh!" The emperor was surprised and asked, "how to solve it?"


    Perplexing himself for such a long time, the official language white can be solved at a glance, which makes the emperor very excited.


    "I''m sorry to be rude." The official language white holds up a black spot, and falls gently again, "emperor, please see."


    The emperor immediately looked over his head and kept his eyes on it. With only this simple step, the sunspot found a wonderful way to live, and the chess face came to life.


    "Wonderful. How wonderful The emperor clapped his hands and praised, "I have a headache for such a long time, but I didn''t expect that sunspot still has this step to go! How did you think of it? "


    When Duke Liu brought tea, Guan yubai sat down with the emperor''s sign, took a sip of tea, and said with a smile: "the minister''s father once said that this chess game and the battlefield also have something in common. All kinds of traps on the surface are just to trap the enemy. And this is even more so, trapped pieces, only need a way to live. When chess is alive, there will be a bright future. "


    "That''s right." The emperor thought, and suddenly said with a cold hum, "this Nanman envoy came here for this way of life. He pretended to be friendly with Dayu forever, as if he had forgotten their burning, killing and looting in Dayu."


    "The emperor is right." The official language Bai said without hesitation, "as I can see, Nanman envoys came here, no matter what kind of banner they were carrying, in order to exchange for their eldest prince, kuilang."


    "Kuilang?" The Emperor didn''t think of this and asked, "how do you say that?"


    "When I was a general, I had known all the places of the four barbarians, and I responded to the saying that" if you know yourself and know the enemy, you will be able to fight a hundred battles without delay. ". As far as Nanman is concerned, the king of Nanman is weak and sickly. Kuilang took over the power of Nanman seven years ago. Without him, Nanman was like a tiger breaking its claws. Naturally, Nanman wanted to replace him at all costs. Although Nanman has put forward many conditions for the peace talks this time, it is just to cover up its real purpose. "


    Speaking of this, the corner of his white lips slightly curved a range. Against the background of his pale face because of his weakness, he is as elegant as a Dixian. "Emperor, if you want to make peace with Nanman, you can make good use of kuilang''s chess piece." He raised his hand and stroked like a chess player and said, "just like this game, the sunspot has more than one way to live." Official language white once again took the sunspot, put it in another place, "take this step, the sunspot can still live, but it will lose the good situation here, and finally it is just a narrow victory."


    The emperor looked at the chessboard in silence. After a long time, he nodded his head slowly and said, "you are right in your words In order to avoid the fire of war, it is imperative to have peace talks with Nanman. It''s just that I don''t like it, so I hang them on purpose. What you said made me feel better. This time, let''s see what price Nanman is willing to pay to get back kuilang. "


    The emperor always ignored the request of Nanman envoys for peace talks. He did not want peace talks, but was only thinking about how to conclude a treaty. If he was holding Nanman''s death in his hand, the next thing would be easier to do.


    Thinking of this, the emperor was in a good mood and laughed: "yubai, yubai, I can''t wait to see the Nanman envoy."


    Bai Wen said with a smile: "maybe it won''t be long before the emperor has another group of envoys to see But I have also heard of the great victory of Beiyang. "


    Referring to Beidi, the emperor frowned and thought of the king.


    After the early Dynasty, the king Cheng came to see himself. The absurd request made him angry and angry. He also hated the Nangong family''s ignorance of picking up points. Only because she was the Nangong family''s girl, he first made a metaphor and asked him to distinguish himself. However, in his heart, he had already made a judgment. However, he was hesitant to listen to the official''s words.


    "Words are white." The emperor suddenly said, "what do you think of Cheng Wang? Can it be used as a means of making peace with Beidi"The king of Beidi?" The official language white slowly shook his head a way, "this person is insignificant. Beidi had planned for a long time about the epidemic disease. He even knew that after the disease, I would fight against Beidi, but they sent the king Cheng to the capital. This shows that this son has nothing to do with Beidi. " After a pause, he said, "but if you are in a desperate situation, even rabbits will attack and bite people. Even if King Cheng knows that Beidi has been defeated, he will not wait to die. He will surely seek a way to survive. In Wangdu alone, he is naturally unable to move forward, for fear that he will make some kind of transaction with others... "


    At this point, the official language was silenced, no more words.


    The emperor thought for a long time, but he couldn''t help thinking of one thing.


    On that day, Beidi''s plot was exposed. In order to escape capture, King Cheng secretly hid in Nangong mansion. The eldest girl of Nangong family found out that he secretly told Xiao Yi through Nangong Yue and asked Xiao Yi to arrest him. At that time, it was obvious that the king''s words were sincere to her.


    It''s been a long time since he almost forgot it.


    In this way, King Cheng once again attached himself to the Nangong family, but was it for revenge of the day, or did he make some kind of deal with others in order to find a way to live.


    Since the emperor originally this is only a exposed adultery, now it seems, I am afraid it is not so simple.


    Maybe he should check it out.


    "Huairen, go and publicize Lu Huaining."


    At the emperor''s command, Duke Liu, who was waiting in the imperial study, rushed to do it.


    The official language white sees the opportunity to rise, to the emperor to leave.


    The Emperor didn''t stay. He only said that he would be called back next time to fight against Yi.


    When Guan yubai returned to the comfortable Marquis''s house, it was completely dark. He immediately wrote a letter and ordered Xiao Si to send it to Zhennan palace.


    As a result, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue had just had dinner, and received a letter from the official language Bai. Nangong Yue took the long prepared snack box with lily, and asked Xiao Si to take it back to the official language white.


    After Xiao Si left, Xiao Yi opened the letter and read it with Nangong Yue.


    There was only a few words in the letter. Although the emperor had not made a final decision on the matter of King Cheng, Nangong Yue was still relieved and grateful, "this time, I''m really bothering you."


    Xiao Yi received the letter and said with a smile, "after a while, I''ll ask Xiaobai to come to the house for dinner."


    Nangong Yue''s eyebrows and eyes bent and said, "that''s good naturally Yi, I have an appointment with my eldest sister. Come with me in three days. "


    Can go out with her, Xiao Yi does not have any opinion, hurriedly should come down.


    The next day, the book of defense written for his wife was handed over to the imperial court. The emperor simply accepted it and announced it to Nangong. Qin didn''t know what to say, but he didn''t express it. The second room of the Pei family was eager to see through. He only waited for the emperor to formally order him to commit crimes, so as to seize the title of Dafang.


    Although Pei Yuanchen''s feet seem to have been able to walk, but if there is a loss of virtue, he should not dominate the throne.


    With the deliberate efforts of those who had the intention to do so, the invitation of King Cheng to the emperor gradually spread in the capital. All eyes could not help but focus on the Jian''an mansion, not only to watch the excitement, but also to see whether the Jian''an mansion lost its job as a key camp in Kunshan mountain because it annoyed the emperor.


    For two days in a row, the big house of Jian''an Bo''s house was closed, while the second room was more active than ever. Everywhere they went, they looked like they were sighing and trying to stop, which made people''s curiosity heavier.


    However, because the emperor''s attitude was not clear, no one dared to speak openly.


    In this way, on the day of the appointment with Nangong Cheng, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue went to Jian''an Bo Fu early in the morning. Xiao Yi naturally abandoned his horse and rode on Nangong Yue''s zhulun car.


    After arriving at Jian''an Bo mansion, they went directly to the Liao Feng courtyard.


    After a few words of cold noise, Doctor Zhang also arrived, and told Nangong Yue about Pei Yuanchen''s situation. "Princess, these two days after using the needling method and prescription we discussed for Pei Shizi, I found that his legs had already been able to react."


    Nangong Yue asked in a hurry: "what is the reaction?"


    "Pei Shizi''s leg muscles tremble when he pricks the acupoints on his leg with a silver needle. Pei Shizi also said that he had a slight feeling."


    Nanmiyue said happily, "this is a good thing."


    "Yes." Zhang Taiyi also said with a smile, "according to the progress of Pei Shizi''s condition, we should be able to try to stand up after a few days."


    Pei Yuanchen and Nangong Cheng could hear their conversation clearly. They looked at each other and laughed, and their deep feelings flowed in their eyes.


    After saying a few words about his illness, Nangong Yue handed him a needle drawing that he had discussed with his grandfather yesterday. After looking at it carefully, he praised the skill of acupoint selection and went into the inner room with PEI Yuanchen.


    Nangong Cheng holds Pei Yuanchen on the bed and then retreats to one side.


    Zhang Taiyi came forward and applied needles one by one at the top of Pei Yuanchen''s head, and then took off the needles after a full stick of incense.Pei Yuanchen''s forehead was sweating with pain after this set of needling techniques came down, but he tried not to utter a word. Nangong Cheng has been standing aside, anxiously watching, but dare not go forward, for fear of disturbing Doctor Zhang.


    Finally, when Zhang Taiyi finished the injection, Nangong Cheng went over and carefully wiped Pei Yuanchen''s forehead with a handkerchief.


    After picking up the silver needle, Zhang went out of the inner room and said to Nangong Yue, who was waiting outside, "Princess Shizi, this acupuncture technique is really wonderful. After finishing the needle, Pei Shizi and I have checked the pulse again. His blood has been unblocked a lot. I think it will be very good after some time."


    Nangongyue naturally believed that the method of selecting acupoints was improved after his grandfather had seen it. Now he was more pleased to hear that Doctor Zhang said so.


    While talking, Nangong Cheng pushes Pei Yuanchen out and thanks Zhang Tai.


    Doctor Zhang repeatedly said that he did not dare.


    Since the hunting Palace last year, he has been treating Pei Yuanchen, and it is a great relief to see him get better with his own eyes.


    "Just..." Looking at Pei Yuanchen and his wife, Zhang Taiyi said, "Pei Shizi has been paralyzed for a long time. Even if he recovers, it is not easy to walk freely like ordinary people. It will take a long time for walking exercise, and the process may be quite hard."


    "I''m satisfied to be able to stand up again and walk again." Pei Yuanchen did not care to say, "no matter how hard it is."


    Doctor Zhang stroked his beard with a smile and said, "in this case, I''m relieved."


    Sometimes, when the patient is most agitated, that is, when the patient is initially cured, but can not be cured for a long time, the worry, speculation and anxiety in the heart are enough to change people''s temperament.


    However, over the past year, how about Pei Yuanchen''s temperament? Zhang Taiyi naturally knows that he believes Pei Yuanchen will get through this period of recovery smoothly.


    "Big sister." After the doctor finished, Nangong Yue asked Baihui to hand over a jade box and said, "this is the ointment I prepared for my elder brother-in-law again. You can apply it twice a day with the massage method I taught you before..." She said, to Baihui slightly nodded, Baihui will pass a prescription to Zhang Taiyi, Nangong Yue said again, "thank you, Zhang Taiyi."


    "I dare not." Doctor Zhang solemnly took over. Nangongyue would give him this precious ointment prescription every time, and each time it would benefit him a lot. He dares to say that he is already the best surgeon in the hospital.


    After a few more recent notes, Doctor Zhang left.


    At this time, Xiao Yi said to Pei Yuanchen, "elder brother-in-law, can uncle Pei be at home?"


    Pei Yuanchen was a little stunned. Knowing that he must have a purpose, he ordered people to go to the front yard to have a look, and said, "I''ve got a new box of good tea. My third brother-in-law might as well try it with me first."


    Xiao Yi smiles and nods, "of course, I will accompany you."


    Nangong Cheng looked puzzled. Nangong Yue took her arm and said, "elder sister, I remember the lotus pond in your garden is very beautiful. Why don''t you accompany me to the garden for a walk?"


    Nangong and Cheng respond politely, and the sisters go out of the courtyard and walk to the garden at will.


    Walking on the road, Nangong Yue said with a smile: "a Yi has something to discuss with Uncle Pei and elder sister-in-law. Let''s go at will first."


    Nangong Cheng hesitated for a moment and asked, "but for the sake of King Cheng?"


    Nangong Yue didn''t hide it. He nodded his head and said, "the Chengwang incident may involve party struggle Big sister, you''re just innocent. "


    Hearing that it had something to do with chaotang, Nangong Cheng nodded slightly and did not ask any more questions.


    In mid June, the lotus flowers in the garden of Jian''an Bofu are in full bloom. Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yue sit by the pavilion of the lotus pond, feeding fish to the pond from time to time.


    Knowing that the two sisters were going to whisper, a few servant girls retreated a few feet away and stood around the pavilion.


    Nangong Cheng finished feeding the fish in her hand and suddenly said, "third sister, don''t worry about me."


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help looking at her. She lifted her chin slightly and looked up at the blue sky. Her beautiful side face was perfect without any flaws, which was breathtaking.


    Nangong Cheng turned her head slowly. "Three sisters, thank you!"


    She is the eldest sister. She should have taken care of the younger sisters. But since a few years ago, it has been the third sister who has been helping herself, but she has not been able to do anything for her.


    Now she can only write down this feeling, hoping to have a chance to repay her three sisters in the future.


    Seeing that there was no haze in Nangong Cheng''s clear eyes, Nangong Yue knew that she really wanted to open up and think thoroughly. It seems that Cheng Wang''s actions have not left a shadow in Nangong''s life, and even Nangong has grown up and become more and more strong through repeated setbacks.


    She and Pei Yuanchen will have a good time!


    A smile flashed in Nangong Yue''s eyes. She didn''t ask what attitude Nangong Cheng''s mother-in-law was after that day, because she could see that no matter what she faced, Nangong Cheng would face it with a smile.


    The smile between Nangong Yue''s eyebrows and eyes deepened, and he suggested, "big sister, when the elder brother-in-law is well, let''s go out and play together. Yi has a Chuang Tzu in ritang mountain. He not only tastes good but also has hot springs. When he arrives, he calls on his sister Xi and Liu Niang to have a good time. " Since Nangong Cheng married Pei Yuanchen, because Pei Yuanchen is not good at business and it is not convenient for her to go out on her own, she has been locked up in Jian''an Bo mansion most of the time. She seldom goes out except Nangong mansion and Zhennan Wangfu.Naturally, Nangong Cheng agreed with her and discussed her future travel plans with her two sisters.


    Until green fog came running towards this side in a hurry, running out of breath, gasping for breath, he said, "the second wife and the second master have just gone to the Polygonum courtyard."


    Nangong Cheng stood up and looked at Nangong Yue apologetically.


    Nangong Yue said in a hurry: "big sister, I will accompany you to have a look." As soon as he heard that the second room had gone to Liaofeng courtyard, Nangong Yue was worried about them. Xiao Yi''s disposition was not as good as himself. If he''s upset, she can''t guarantee what he''ll do


    The two sisters rushed back to the courtyard of Liao Feng. At the moment, the courtyard of Liao Feng had already burst into a pot, making the whole scene noisy.


    The main room of the Liao Feng courtyard was almost full of people from the second room. Not only the second lady Pei, but also the master Pei and the second son of Pei came.


    "Yuanchen!" Nangong Cheng runs to Pei Yuanchen nervously. Pei Yuanchen grabs her right hand placidly, indicating that she is OK.


    Mrs. Pei gave Nangong a scornful glance, looked down at Pei Yuanchen in the wheelchair, and said aggressively, "chen''er, your second uncle has been caressing the Royal Guards for nearly ten years. It''s hard to get this opportunity to be promoted to command the same knowledge. But because of your daughter-in-law''s affairs, the Pei family''s reputation has been damaged, and now there is no hope of promotion..." Said she angrily pulled the sleeves of the two masters of lapei, "how can you say a few words?"


    Pei Yuanchen''s face sank like water and looked at the second master of Pei, "second uncle, do you think so?"


    Pei Yuanchen is a little disappointed. The governor of the royal guards is from the fourth grade, and the commander is from the third grade. There is also a commander''s job between the two. If the master Pei ER was really capable, he would have been promoted to the commander''s post for ten years Are they talking nonsense, or who has allowed master Pei Er to command the position of the same knowledge Recalling Xiao Yi''s words, Pei Yuanchen''s eyes flashed a touch of light.


    Master Pei er''s face showed a trace of guilt and did not dare to see his nephew.


    Mrs. Pei secretly said: no use!


    Pei Er Madame simply snapped: "how can it be none of your daughter-in-law''s business? If she didn''t do such shameless and shameless things How could your second uncle be implicated by her, criticized and hindered in her promotion The more she said, the more she seemed to have such a thing, "chen''er, you have a title in your long house. Naturally, you don''t have to worry about anything. But it''s not easy for the second room to make a living on our own!"


    "That''s it." "Elder brother, because the elder sister-in-law''s matter has implicated my father, shouldn''t you have some expression?"


    Pei Yuanchen said slowly: "what do the two aunts and younger brothers want?"


    Mrs. Pei straightened up her chest and said, "chen''er, since you are deeply in love with your husband and wife, your aunt can''t force you to divorce your wife. However, this husband and wife are one, both prosperous and damaged. If you have a trace of guilt and self regret, you should make a compromise and ask yourself to go to the throne to ask for punishment."


    Pei Er childe nodded his head and said, "my mother said so."


    In the final analysis, the second uncle and the second aunt are still for the throne of the son. Pei Yuanchen shows a trace of coldness in his eyes and says sharply: "is the second aunt going to invite the second younger brother to be a prince?" He looked contemptuously at Mr. Pei, and said bluntly, "it depends on whether the second younger brother can afford to be the son of the world."


    He should look down on his son so much! Pei Er Fu was so popular that he could hardly breathe.


    At this time, Xiao Yi on one side suddenly said lazily, "brother-in-law, what are you doing with all this nonsense with them? Just get out of here


    Mrs. Pei''s face was almost distorted, and she said to Xiao Yi, "Xiao Shizi, this is our uncle''s family business You can''t meddle in other people''s affairs, even if it''s Hu Shizhen''s


    "Yes." Xiao Yi nodded approvingly. His eyes suddenly passed through Mrs. Pei and looked back. "Uncle, madam, do you want my nephew to help you?"


    Uncle?! Madam Bo?!


    Both master Pei and his wife looked at the door stiffly. When jian''anbo appeared outside the hall, his expression was solemn and dignified, and his lips narrowed into a straight line. Next to him stood Mrs. jiananbo, looking at them faintly, as if looking at some clown.


    Mrs. Pei swallowed, but then raised her chin and said in a sharp voice: "uncle, sister-in-law, I''m also an elder of chen''er, but he doesn''t speak to me in a proper way..."


    "Is that enough?"


    Jiananbo''s thunderous rebuke interrupted Pei Er Madame impolitely, and made the whole hall quiet. All the eyes were focused on him.


    Mrs. Pei walked into the room with her eyebrows raised.


    "Bo Uncle The second lady was still quite afraid of Jian Anbo''s dignity. She trembled violently, almost without any weakness.


    Mrs. jian''anbo sneered. She only thought that it was time to let jiananbo have a good look at the face of the second room. She had been raising these white eyed wolves with good food and drink all these years. Instead, she answered the old saying of "Dou Mi en, Sheng Mi Qiu".Jian Anbo rubbed his eyebrows wearily. It seemed that he was several years old at once, but his voice was sonorous: "make a noise! If you don''t have a family every day, it''s better to split up as soon as possible, rather than turn your brother into an enemy. "


    Jian''an Bo had long thought of this idea, but he was hesitant to make a decision. According to the truth, if their parents are still there, they will not separate their families. Therefore, although there have been a lot of troubles in the second room in the past two years, Jian''an Bo has been thinking about Mrs. Pei and the brotherhood, so he finally put up with it.


    However, he tolerated again and again, but others took his concession and patience for granted.


    Seeing his wife and children being bullied and humiliated again and again, Jian Anbo finally understood what it means to be "intolerable, no need to endure any more".


    In the main room, it became silent because of Jian Anbo''s words. The second lady and others stood there, blank in their minds.


    Split up!?


    The second lady blinked in disbelief.


    How can we divide the family?


    If they were separated, the second room would no longer be a member of Jian''an Bo''s house. She would be just a caretaker''s wife of the royal guards from the fourth grade!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    In the courtyard of Liao Feng, there was silence for a long time


    Those servant girls have already dared not even breathe.


    The second lady of Pei winked at the second master of Pei, but he was like a dead fish and didn''t dare to look directly at his elder brother Jian''an Bo.


    How can I marry such a useless man! Mrs. Pei is completely disappointed with Mr. Pei. It''s better to ask for others than to ask for oneself. She can only summon up the courage and say to Jian''an Bo: "uncle, what do you mean? Obviously, it was a long house, which implicated our second room. Why should we be separated? "


    Jian''an Bo coldly took a look at Mrs. Pei. He didn''t want to talk to the shrew at all. He waved his hand and said, "I have made up my mind! Now, "he pointed impolitely to the yard road outside," you''re all going to get out of here! " He repressed the anger in his heart and did not say the word "roll".


    Mr. Pei ER and Mr. Pei Er couldn''t help shrinking, and they wanted to go. But Mrs. Pei couldn''t be reconciled, and her brain was spinning fast.


    She straightened up her chest and rebuked with righteous and righteous words: "as the saying goes: parents are here, do not divide the family, uncle, this is a big unfilial!"


    Jian''an Bo was not moved: "whether I am filial or not, naturally there is a mother and family elders to judge, but also can''t allow your brother-in-law to have a voice!"


    Mrs. Jian''an Bo was silent from the beginning to the end. Today, the second room really offended her and uncle.


    Pei Yuanchen is their only son. He has been paralyzed for so long, and he is not easy to recover. However, the second room keeps on putting out every moth, and it''s OK to go to them on weekdays. Now they all run to Liaofeng courtyard as an elder! What is really tolerable.


    Looking at jian''anbo''s firm attitude and his wife''s scornful eyes, Mrs. Pei is really flustered. Does she really want to separate her family?


    If the family is separated, unless Pei Yuanchen is dead, her son still has no chance to become a son of the world! Mrs. Pei couldn''t help but feel helpless. She went to the doctor in a hurry. She sat down on the ground without thinking about it. She was going to cry, make trouble and hang herself.


    This kind of country shrew general behavior, let the servant girls on one side also can''t help but cover their eyes.


    As a nephew, Pei Yuanchen is a junior. It is not convenient to reprimand his aunt, let alone fight. However, uncle Jian''an is different. If old uncle Jian''an is gone, uncle Jian''an is the elder brother like a father. It is natural to reprimand his younger brother and sister-in-law.


    Since Pei Chiung''s younger sister said, "I''m not going to give him a strong look, I''m not going to give you a strong look."


    The second master of Pei went to help Mrs. Pei, but she was shot off by her and yelled: "no way! Don''t give me a son today


    Before she had finished her words, she heard Jian''an Bo coldly give orders to several women with big arms and round waists: "Madame Pei is ill. Help her go back to her yard and ask for a doctor again!" From the beginning to the end, Jian''an Bo didn''t even look at Mrs. Pei.


    Under Jian''an Bo''s order, those women rushed forward and set up Mrs. Pei from left to right. One of them said in a low voice, "second lady, I''m offended."


    "Let go of my wife! Let go of my wife... " Mrs. Pei struggled with her legs in the air. She was like a street shrew, but she couldn''t get rid of it. Instead, she messed up her hair and got rid of a madwoman.


    One side of the master Pei and Pei two childe staring at this scene, father and son''s expression is surprisingly consistent.


    Jian''an Bo narrowed his sharp eyes slightly and looked at his second brother and nephew. He said in a cold voice, "don''t go! Do you want me to ''invite'' you to go


    Master Pei ER and Mr. Pei were almost stupefied. Their mouths opened and closed, but they could not make any sound. They walked out of the Liao Feng courtyard after the second wife of PEI.


    Peace was restored in the courtyard of Liao Feng.


    Jian an Bo can''t help but look at Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue, who are still on the side. He has to be glad that the two families are in laws, so they are not too shameful.


    Jian''an Bo coughed awkwardly, turned to the main topic and said, "son of a son, listen to the dog, you want me to do something?"


    Xiao Yi laughed. He didn''t seem to care about the farce that he had just seen. He said leisurely, "can you speak with one step?"


    Jian''an Bo took a look at Pei Yuanchen, made a "please" action, and said, "please go to the study."


    Xiao Yi tiny jaw head, then and Jian''an uncle father and son together into the study.


    After the servant girls waved their hands, they all left.


    "Let the son of the world laugh." Jiananbo sighed.


    His father died early, leaving only their two brothers. As the eldest son, he assumed the title of nobility and promised to take good care of his younger brother before his father died. In recent years, he has done the same thing for his younger brother. He has a family of two bedrooms. Every year, the rent collected by the government will be distributed to them at least half of the rent, except that it belongs to the public. However, he did not expect to get the present situation.


    After chen''er was injured, the second room jumped up and down for the title handed down from his ancestors. He saw it in his eyes. He once thought of letting chen''er take good care of his wounds, and his nephew came to inherit the throne, so he observed in secret for a long time. However, his nephew''s conduct and moral ability let him down again and again.If jiananbo''s title falls into the hands of his nephew, I am afraid that he will not be able to escape the fate of lowering or seizing the rank.


    The title handed down from our ancestors must not be destroyed by our own hands. So he gave up the idea.


    But since he refused the request of the second room, the second room kept making a lot of things all day long. Jian Anbo tolerated them one by one, hoping that they could retreat in the face of difficulties.


    He just got angry, although he mentioned "separation", but there is a saying in ancient times that "parents are there, and there is no separation". If the second room can stop this and stop making trouble, he doesn''t want to bear the name of forcing his younger brother out of the house.


    Thinking of this, Jian''an Bo sighed again and said, "it''s hard for you to come to my house. It''s really..."


    "It was a good play indeed." Xiao Yi said with a smile in his face.


    Jian''an Bo''s face was stiff, and he could not help laughing and shaking his head.


    He had always heard of the wanton character of the son of the southern king of the town, and now he saw it.


    Pei Yuanchen laughed and said, "what the third brother-in-law said is very true. Today''s play is really interesting." As he said this, he turned to Jian Anbo and said, "father, the third brother-in-law just told me one thing. In the middle of this, the second uncle and the second aunt came. Father, you just come to listen to me."


    Jian''an Bo subconsciously looks at Xiao Yi, knowing that this is the real intention of Xiao Yi to find himself.


    Xiao Yi looked lazy and said casually, "uncle, do you still remember that the Ministry of rites once asked the whole bunch of nobles to attack the Lord?"


    "Of course." Jian''anbo even remembers the incident, which caused a big stir in the second room.


    Xiao Yi then asked, "what about King Cheng three days ago?"


    Jian''an Bo took a look at Pei Yuanchen and saw that he heard the word "King Cheng" without any disagreement. He then said, "the son of heaven can be frank."


    Xiao Yi still said: "uncle, didn''t you find out that the two things are aimed at, are the elder brother-in-law?"


    "Ridiculous, how can this be..." At this point, Jian Anbo suddenly stopped.


    Jian Anbo was born as a military general. Naturally, he didn''t have such twists and turns in his mind. Until now, when Xiao Yi mentioned it, he suddenly realized it.


    These two things alone seem irrelevant, but if you look at them together, if you put them into practice, whether they are "physically disabled" or "immoral", chen''er''s position as the son of the world will be very difficult to maintain.


    Is someone targeting chen''er No, is it aimed at Jian''an Bo Fu?


    Jian''an Bo couldn''t hide the shock on his face, and suddenly thought of the key, "is it for Kunshan jianruiying?"


    Among the Wangdu, there is no lack of aristocratic families. In addition to Jianrui camp in Kunshan mountain, Jian''an Bo can''t think of anything else in his house that can make people think so much of.


    Xiao Yi said bluntly: "it is indeed so."


    Jian''an Bo was eager to say something, but actually he had a certain guess in his heart, "I don''t know it is..."


    "I''m afraid my uncle has guessed." Xiao Yi said bluntly, "it should have something to do with the fifth Prince''s holy heart, which may have something to do with being made Prince.". The older three princes may not be able to sit still. " He looked lazy, but his words hit Jian Anbo''s heart. "I can get the support of my uncle, whether it''s the present or the future It will be a great weapon. "


    Although Xiao Yi didn''t say anything about "future", Jian Anbo was not stupid. Naturally, he understood.


    In the future, if there is any chance, we can still rely on Kunshan to force the imperial palace


    Jian''an Bo suddenly shakes, a pair of tiger eyes sharp shot at Xiao Yi.


    He is a military general, and naturally exudes an awe inspiring murderous spirit. However, Xiao Yi does not care to meet his eyes, and his face is still with an open smile, as if there is nothing in the world that he can be afraid of.


    After a moment''s confrontation, jian''anbo sighed for a long time. The obvious fatigue on his face made him look much older.


    "Father." Pei Yuanchen said at this time, "the second aunt just said that the second uncle had a lack of the same knowledge as the commander of the royal guards."


    Jian Anbo nodded helplessly.


    If it had not been for the fact that the second room had not been exploited for coveting the title, how could he have obtained such a beauty, and how could he have behaved so aggressively in these two matters. At first, Jian Anbo was only worried that his nephew''s virtue might not be competent for the title of "jian''an-bo". Now it seems that if the title really falls into their hands, if they are really used to participate in the Imperial Palace and seize the throne, what is waiting for him is the disaster of family copying and family extermination!


    Jian Anbo seemed to see blood in his eyes. At this moment, he made a decision in his heart.


    He thought for a while and asked Xiao Yi, "the son of the world knows who he is?"


    Xiao Yi smiles and reaches out his finger to compare.


    "He?"


    "I checked the ancient master in the Ministry of rites. On the surface, the ancient master has no contact with several princes, but his wife is the sister of the Cui family. My uncle must know who the Cui family is After drinking tea, Xiao Yi said casually, "after that, I also sent someone to check the king Cheng. Although he was trapped in the palace of King Cheng, he was usually taken care of by the Li Fan yuan I don''t need to say more about who is doing business in the Li Fan yuanJian''an Bo pondered for a long time and got up to thank Xiao Yi solemnly, "this matter Thank you for telling me Otherwise, I''m afraid he still regards this as an internal strife at home, and maybe the whole Pei family will be killed.


    Xiao Yi avoided and said with a smile, "uncle, how polite."


    "Father." Pei Yuanchen opened his mouth at this time and said frankly, "since we are in laws with our third brother-in-law, we will help each other in the future. There is no need to be so polite. "


    Xiao Yisu didn''t bother to talk to people in a proper way. He just felt that Pei Yuanchen''s temperament was better than his father''s. He said casually, "the eldest brother-in-law said it was just a small matter, but my uncle still had to think about how to act."


    "That''s nature." Jian''an Bo nodded slowly, his eyes slightly narrowed, and he said in a deep voice: "although I don''t want to get involved in the fight for the throne, I can''t be used by people on weekdays My son, I have one thing to ask for... "


    "Uncle, it''s all right to say so."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the study, nangongyue, his wife jian''anbo and Nangong Cheng are sitting together drinking tea and chatting casually.


    As far as Nangong Yue knows, since Nangong Cheng married to Jian''an Bo mansion, Mrs. jian''anbo has always regarded her as a daughter-in-law and loved her very much. Her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law get along very well.


    However, as soon as the matter of King Cheng happened, Nangong Yue couldn''t judge what Mrs. Jian Anbo thought in the end. Now it''s not convenient to take the initiative to put forward the matter, so he can only talk about it.


    Talk about clothes, jewelry, and Wangdu''s new shop


    Nangong often looks out of the door. Soon, a maid comes in with a food box and salutes the three. Nangong Cheng takes the food box. Obviously, she has been waiting for this maid.


    Nangong Yue keenly smelled a faint smell of medicine. Sure enough, Nangong Cheng took out a bowl of medicine from the food box and presented it to Mrs. jian''anbo. He said gently, "mother, it''s time for you to take medicine."


    Mrs. jian''anbo was ill only three days ago, and now she is just recovering. However, with such a disturbance in the second room today, she even forgot to drink medicine herself. However, Nangong Cheng always keeps in mind.


    Mrs. jian''anbo thought of what her son had said to herself a few days ago, and she couldn''t help feeling a little complicated.


    My son is right. In the past year or so, they have been watching Nangong''s character. Instead of believing in the nonsense and rambling of outsiders, they should believe in their own eyes.


    Mrs. jian''anbo gradually softened down with a look of examination, raised her hand to take the medicine and drank it.


    Nangong Cheng skillfully brought her candied fruit, which was her favorite taste.


    "Sit down." Mrs. Jian''an Bo''s voice softened down, "speak with your third sister. Don''t be busy. There are servant girls here."


    Nangong Cheng answered with a smile and handed the medicine bowl and food box to one of the servant girls. Then she sat down beside Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue kept both of them. Seeing this, he relaxed his whole heart and said, "my aunt and my big sister are very affectionate, which makes him envy."


    This is what Nangong Yue said in his heart. Xiao Yi''s mother died so early that she would never know what it was like to get along with her mother-in-law.


    Mrs. jian''anbo looks at Nangong with a smile.


    After a while, I saw Jian Anbo and they came out of the study.


    The three people then get up, and Nangong Yue smiles at Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi quickly comes over, regardless of the presence of outsiders, and holds her hand. Nangong Yue couldn''t help blushing, but he didn''t break away.


    Jian''an Bo''s mood at this time has been much smoother. He looked at them and said, "the son of the world, the son of a concubine, will not leave you to eat in the house today."


    As soon as the separation of the family was mentioned, there were still many things to do with jiananbo. It was really inconvenient to keep them.


    Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue left. Just as they were about to leave, a servant girl came in a hurry and reported: "uncle, the old lady has sent granny Gong to invite you and your son to come to Fushou hall."


    Jian''an Bo frowned and said, "I know. Tell mammy Gong that we will be there in a moment."


    Having said that, jiananbo and his wife personally sent Xiao Yi to the second gate and watched them get on the zhulun cart. Then they took the Changfang family to Lu''s Fushou hall. In the East, Lu, the old lady, was sitting upright on the bed of Luohan. Her wrinkled face did not show joy or anger.


    At this time, the four members of the family of the second room had arrived. They were sitting on the armchair beside them. Mrs. Pei rearranged her luggage and looked like a decent lady.


    As soon as several people in the long room had finished the ceremony, Lu couldn''t wait to ask, "boss, I heard you want to separate the family?" There was a note of questioning in her voice.


    "Yes, mother." Jian''an Bo replied respectfully.


    Lu originally thought that jian''anbo was just angry for a moment, waiting for him to admit his mistake. Unexpectedly, Jian''an Bo, who has always been filial, admitted so.Lu''s anger ran straight to his forehead and said, "I''m not dead yet. What kind of family are you going to share?" The more she said, the more angry she became. She said, "I don''t agree!"


    Jiananbo''s face did not change. At the beginning, he proposed to "separate the family". He really wanted to warn the second brother not to bully others too much. However, he did not really prepare to split up. But after talking to Xiao Yi, he felt that it was imperative to divide the family, and it was better to divide it immediately!


    Otherwise, if Er Fang continues to make such a fuss, the Pei family will surely go to the point of copying and destroying the family. It is better for him to bear the name of being unkind to his younger brother and expel the second room from the uncle''s house. As long as the possibility of the second chamber chengjue is cut off, there will be no room for those who are obsessed with profit.


    With this in mind, Jian''an Bo looked at the Lu family quietly and said, "mother, at the beginning, the old ancestors set down the clan rules. For the sake of family harmony, Pei''s son became a family and had a career for at least five years, and then he had to live alone." After a pause, he went on, "the son is the eldest son and will naturally support his mother. Even if the second younger brother is separated, he can often come to the uncle''s house to entertain his mother. "


    Lu was dumbfounded for a moment.


    There is such a rule in the Pei family, but the Pei family has an ancestral precept that "a man can take a concubine when he is 40 years old. There are few concubines in Pei''s family. Most of his descendants are brothers and sisters of one mother. Moreover, Pei''s children are always thin. In order to help each other, most of the family members do not follow this rule. Over time, their parents died, It''s the brothers that separate the family.


    There is a saying that "parents love their youngest son". Although Lu loves her eldest son, her younger son is her heart.


    At the thought that the second son would be driven out of the Bo family, Lu felt like a knife.


    Since he had not been tough just now, Lu immediately changed to be soft and tried to be affectionate to Jian''an Bo: "boss, how long can I live if you are such a brother? Can''t you wait? When I close my eyes, I''ll split up? "


    Both master Pei and Mrs. Pei on one side looked at jian''an-bo with hope, thinking that Jian''an Bo had always been filial. Now that Lu has spoken like this, he must have let go.


    However, Jian''an Bergen was not moved, and said firmly: "mother, the second younger brother and the second younger sister feel that our long house has implicated them and missed their future. As for the sake of the friendship between the two brothers, we don''t want to block the way for the sake of our mother''s friendship


    Mrs. Pei can''t believe her ears. Is this jian''anbo who is always strict? He even told lies for the horse!


    Clearly, it was their big room who proposed to separate the family, but now he said that the second room forced them to separate!


    Before Mrs. Pei said anything, Lu''s family had already stood up and looked straight at jian''an-bo and said: "boss, you don''t have to say it! I''m not going to agree to split up, anyway


    She narrowed her eyes slightly. Although she didn''t say so, her eyes showed her attitude: if Jian''an Bo wanted to fight against her, he was unfilial and disobedient!


    "What if the son insisted on a separation?" Jian''an Bo was surprisingly calm and said Lu''s thoughts directly, "can mother go to the family to sue her son for being unfilial?"


    On hearing this, Mrs. Pei''s eyes lit up. In her mind, she imagined that Lu would go to the clan to accuse jian''anbo of being unfilial, and then jian''an-bo was captured. Isn''t her husband jian''an-bo?


    Lu was stunned. Jian''anbo was her son. If she accused him of being unfilial, wouldn''t she force him to die?


    "Mother..." Mrs. Pei looked at Lu eagerly and waited for Lu to nod. Although the couple did not speak, their three pairs of eyes looked at Lu with burning eyes.


    Lu will look at the four people in the second room on the right, and look at the four people in the big room on the left. Their eyes are clear and clear, and they can see who is better and who is inferior at a glance!


    Lu''s suffocated breath was let out, and he sat back on the Luohan bed, as if he had changed from a dignified old lady to an ordinary old woman.


    Although she loves the second son, she also knows that the second son is weak and inferior to the eldest son. Therefore, she hopes that she will not separate her family when she is alive, and at least the eldest son can help the second son more.


    This man, when he is old, always hopes that his two sons can always be harmonious and beautiful.


    But no matter how much she loves the second son, she can''t destroy the eldest son!


    What''s more -


    Lu looked at the twinkling old master Pei, but she didn''t dare to expect her second son to support her old age


    Jian''an Bo still knows something about his mother. He already knows it. What''s more, even if Lu really accuses himself of being unfilial, it doesn''t mean it can be done. In Jian''an Bo''s house, his son must respect Lu''s mother. However, in the Pei clan, there are naturally some people who can suppress the Lu family.


    Finally, his mother didn''t let him down too much!


    Jian''an Bo was somewhat relieved, and then said, "mother, tomorrow my son will open the ancestral hall. Please come and talk about the separation of the family..."Mrs. Pei is almost stupid. How can she be like this? Isn''t she going to sue Jian''an Bo for being unfilial? Why did it change all of a sudden?


    Regardless of what Mrs. Pei thought, Jian''an continued in an orderly way: "mother, the two thousand mu sacrificial fields and the main house are naturally inseparable from each other. The other two tens of thousands of silver, dozens of houses, and the shops, as well as the 1000 mu of land given by his father when he was alive, his son and his younger brother were equally divided, and he would never let the second brother suffer. Later, the son will make a detailed list for his mother. How does mother feel? "


    Lu waved her hand wearily. Since the eldest son had separated her family, how could she have any more beaks.


    But Pei Er Madame''s heart is dripping blood.


    I''m afraid that no one can say a mistake about Jian Anbo''s separation plan, and even praise him for his generosity and fraternity. According to the truth, it is natural that the eldest son should have more property, but jian''anbo almost shared the property with the second master Pei, except for the sacrificial fields and the main house in Gongzhong.


    But Mrs. Pei, who had been married for many years, was well aware of this.


    Jian''an Bo is also the commander of Kunshan Jianrui camp, so one person has two salaries. Jian''anbo has 1200 Liang silver and 500 stone rice every year; the commander of Jianrui camp in Kunshan has 700 Liang silver and 330 stone rice every year. What''s more, the emperor still has rewards from time to time.


    Each year is just a few parts, at least a few thousand taels of snowflake silver, ten thousand taels is nothing!


    In addition, there are many curios, calligraphy and paintings, rare treasures in the main house, even a piece of porcelain, an embroidery, a jade bracelet Jewelry in the old lady Lu''s Fu Shou hall, and the Taihu Lake stones in the garden outside They may be of high value and cannot be evaluated simply.


    Now, Jian''an Bo gave them two rooms and ten thousand taels, which clearly meant sending out beggars!


    "No! I don''t agree! " Mrs. Pei jumped up at once, but Mr. Pei''s face was confused. He felt that his uncle had been very generous to them. Why didn''t his mother agree?


    I''ve got it, Mr. Pei! Free, also need not look at the big uncle and aunt''s face. Anyway, the eldest brother can also stand and walk. His son''s position is obviously gone. Moreover, it''s meaningless to be such a son. His mother likes to play around all day long. In his opinion, it would be better to go out alone.


    Jian''an Bo was too lazy to pay attention to Pei er''s wife. He just looked at him coldly and asked, "what do you think, second brother?"


    Mr. Pei Er looked at his elder brother for a while, and then looked at his second wife. Before speaking, Mrs. Pei couldn''t wait to say, "you can''t promise!"


    The second master of Pei frowned slightly at the appearance of Pei''s second wife, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "good!"


    "Sir, are you crazy?" The second lady of Pei threw herself at her master crazily. She was very desperate.


    How could this happen!?


    She is clearly for the sake of their family''s good, how come one or two to drag her back!?


    However, no matter how reluctant Mrs. Pei was, she was unable to change jiananbo''s decision, and the separation was a foregone conclusion.


    Jian''an Bo was very quick this time. On that night, he invited the clan elders to tell us the story. The next day, he opened the ancestral hall, which was witnessed by the elders and officially separated their families.


    Jian''an Bo''s family division was not hidden from anyone. Jian''an Bo even hoped that it could be publicized as early as possible. Therefore, only two days later, the aristocratic family of Wangdu learned about it, and they could not help discussing it in private.


    Many people know that the second room of the Pei family has been trying to establish the title of Anbo mansion. They can''t help but wonder whether Changfang forced the second room out of the mansion in order to keep his title?


    Some people who are familiar with each other want to inquire about one or two, but Jian''an Bo''s house is closed. They only say that the second room is cleaning up things, and the house is in a mess, so they are not waiting for guests.


    For a moment, all kinds of discussions arose.


    However, not two days later, Wang Du''s eyes were attracted by another thing. Han Huaijun, who went to Beidi with the army, won the victory and returned home!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    One of the happiest people for Han Huaijun''s victory was probably the emperor.


    The Han family fought the great yutianxia from the horse''s back. When he was young, he used to fight around with the emperor. The descendants of the Han family were not dazzled by the wealth and prosperity. They could still gallop on the battlefield. Naturally, the emperor was overjoyed. They boasted in their hearts that they were worthy of the blood of the Han family!


    On the day after Han Huaijun returned to the royal capital, he first went to the imperial study and handed in the fold according to the rules, and then waited outside the imperial study. Generally speaking, it is necessary to wait. It is not certain whether the emperor will see him or not. It is natural to wait for three or five days in vain. However, Han Huaijun did not wait for a column of incense. The emperor announced him and praised him without saying a word.


    Han Huaijun stood with his hands tied, his face not a bit arrogant, calm and calm.


    The more the emperor looked at him, the more happy he was. He said thoughtfully, "brother Jun, you have worked hard this time. If you have any request, please tell me, and I will satisfy you. " This time, he said, "it''s enough to give you another credit."


    "The emperor." Han Huaijun knelt down on one knee, clasped his fist and solemnly asked, "I want to marry the eldest girl from the eunuch''s government. I earnestly ask the emperor to grant him marriage."


    When the emperor heard the speech, he began to smile. He could not see any emotion on his face. He asked, "are you serious?"


    Han Huaijun met the emperor''s inquiring eyes without hesitation. He always seemed a little cold, and showed a gentle smile on his face. He said firmly, "please the emperor''s favor."


    The emperor looked at him deeply and sighed: "speaking of, if you talk about the character and appearance, you are a good match. It''s just this son Do you really have to think about it? "


    Han Huaijun''s eyes were clear, and he answered without hesitation, "I feel that everything goes with fate."


    The emperor was silent for a moment, and suddenly the laughter began to rise, "OK! I''m sure. "


    Han Huaijun was overjoyed. He was afraid that the emperor would change his mind. He said, "thank you for your grace."


    Rarely see him so impatient, the emperor laughingly shook his head and said: "look at your virtue. Now that I have agreed, I will not regret it. " The emperor said, raised his hand to let him up, and gave him a seat. Then he asked carefully about the battle situation of Beidi.


    Han Huaijun answered one by one, and presented the fold to the emperor.


    The emperor accepted the fold and asked him to go back to the palace to have a good rest.


    After Han Huaijun''s gratitude, he went out of the imperial study. The emperor could not help but say to Duke Liu, "the queen can rest assured."


    From the bottom of his heart, the emperor''s heart was quite different when he married Jiang Yixi, who had a difficult son, to his favorite nephew. However, Han Huaijun still refused to take a concubine. He was always worried that he would lose the incense. However, since my nephew likes it, Xi is also the niece of the queen. She has grown up from childhood. Her character and appearance are well-known, so let''s go.


    "Congratulations, my Lord." Liu Gonggong said with a smile, "it''s going to be a wedding ceremony soon."


    "Yes, yes! Xi''s sister and her brother-in-law have already reached the hairpin. It''s time for them to get married. " Now that he had agreed, the emperor stopped paying attention to this matter and said, "we have to let the prince Qi''s house seize no time to employ him. Please wait. I remember that there will be a good day in October..." Speaking of this, he slightly frowned. Duke Liu saw the opportunity and said, "emperor, please forgive me for speaking frankly. The identity of Huaijun is not very good."


    "That''s what I''m worried about. Then Princess Qi... " Referring to Princess Qi, the emperor couldn''t help thinking of the kind of bad things she had caused these days. He could not help but look disgusted and said, "how can such a good child, Mr. Jun, occupy the fame of a commoner son This marriage can''t be handed over to Princess Qi. Otherwise, it will not be a grievance to your brother! "


    Duke Liu said, "the emperor said it very well."


    The more the emperor thought about it, the more he thought about it. "Huairen, you go to fengluan palace and tell me to let the queen manage the marriage of these two children."


    At the same time, Lu Huaining, the commander of the royal guards, came to report the investigation results of the emperor''s affairs.


    Not long, the imperial study came on the glass was severely smashed to the ground.


    On the other hand, the queen was ecstatic when she learned the metaphor, which was also a sigh of relief for her niece. She sent people to tell her grandmother and mother the good news, and asked Xueqin to prepare a list of small gifts. Because of the hint of Duke Liu, the queen did not hesitate to make preparations in accordance with the example of Prince and son.


    In the early morning of the next day, the emperor''s decree of marriage was sent to the princess of Qi and the government of the state of grace.


    Princess Qi reluctantly took over the imperial edict. Naturally, she could not resist the edict. She had to secretly plan to give Jiang Yixi a humble power with a small gift. By the way, she would let them know that Jiang Yixi was just a common son.


    She was thinking happily, but learned from the king of Qi that Han Huaijun''s marriage would be arranged by the queen, and she was stunned.


    The king of Qi said that he was very happy about it, but the princess of Qi directly blackened her face.How big a face it is for a commoner son''s marriage to be handled by Zhonggong. I don''t want to see if that cheap kind has this fate! Princess Qi only felt that things were not going well recently, and she thought bitterly: how could this cheap kind not die in Beidi! Come back alive!


    No matter how disgusted Princess Qi was, Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi had not made a small decision, but with this edict, their marriage was a certainty.


    Marriage has always been a good match. In fact, the eldest son of the prince of Qi and the legitimate eldest daughter of the Duke of Enguo do not match. However, it is said that the offspring of Miss Jiang are difficult to inherit, while Han Huaijun is still in the limelight. Some people can not help but feel aggrieved for him secretly, and wonder whether he will be so wronged in order to climb up to the relationship between the Duke of Qi and the prince of Enguo.


    On the third day after Han Huaijun''s return, the emperor suddenly issued an edict to take King Cheng out of the palace of King Cheng and put him in the prison of the Ministry of punishment and went with Kui Lang as a companion.


    Everyone can see that the so-called King Cheng has been reduced from a proton to a prisoner, and this treatment is not even as good as that of kuilang.


    Knowing the fate of King Cheng, Nangong Yue still felt very angry. He had destroyed his elder sister''s previous life. If his elder brother-in-law was not enlightened in this life, the elder sister''s life would be over. I''m afraid that qingdenggufo''s fate would be inevitable for the rest of his life! But Xiao Yi tells her secretly that it won''t be long before Cheng Wang will be sent to Jiugong Mountain.


    "Jiugong Mountain." Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows in surprise and then laughed, "it''s a good idea!"


    Jiugong Mountain was the hunting place of that autumn. The horse farms, villages, counties and towns nearby have suffered from the epidemic disease brought about by Beidi, and there are not a few people whose families have been destroyed and people have died. As far as who these people hate most, they are undoubtedly Beidi people. If they throw Cheng Wang there as exile to serve hard labor, they will inevitably live and not die. Xiao Yi thought of such a wonderful idea.


    Sure enough, I saw Xiao Yi looking at him with a look of flattery. "I''ll let people stare at it then."


    Nangong Yue boasted about her without stinging. Xiao Yi hugged her and gave her a kiss on her face.


    Nangong Yue pushed him away with a blush and said angrily, "my hair has made you confused In a moment, sister Xi, they are all coming. "


    Today, they asked Han Huai Jun, who had just returned to the capital, to come to play in the mansion. Naturally, they called several other people together and planned to get together.


    Baihe and Baihui, who should have been waiting in the room, had already quietly retired. Nangong Yue''s eyes swept around, but could not find the maid. He simply took a hairpin inlaid with pearls and instructed him to put it on for himself.


    Xiao Yi responded naturally and happily. However, he picked another silver gilded gold-plated hairpin inlaid with ruby flowers from nangongyue''s jewelry box and said, "this is good!" Without waiting for her objection, he carefully inserted it into her bun. Then he pretended to stare at her carefully, looked up and down for a long time, touched her chin and said triumphantly, "my smelly girl is pretty, but There seems to be something missing... "


    Knowing that he was playing with a javelin, Nangong Yue said with cooperation: "my son Princess feels that she is elegant, generous and decent today. I hope the prince will tell me what is missing?"


    "I think my son-in-law thinks that my son''s concubine looks good in any way, but it will be better if I wear this one!" She took out a long necklace from the bottom of the necklace to show off a beautiful red line.


    Last time Xiao Yi occasionally saw Nangong Yue wearing this ruby hairpin. His face was radiant and beautiful. He thought about getting her a whole box of jewelry inlaid with rubies, so that his smelly girl would be dressed up beautifully every day.


    Nangong Yue''s eyebrows and eyes were relaxed, and his face was full of smile. He said, "please help me to wear it for my son''s concubine."


    Xiao Yi couldn''t help but pluck away her black hair carefully. His fingers ran across her white skin for an instant. Xiao Yi''s hand could not help shaking, and finally put the necklace on her neck.


    Nangong Yue looked down at the necklace lying quietly in front of his chest. It was exquisite, and the pigeon blood red gem was valuable. However, it doesn''t matter what the value is. Its style is obviously matched with her hairpin. Xiao Yi, a big man, even noticed these small details for his own sake.


    It''s a great happiness to be remembered like this. Nangong Yue''s mouth can''t help but curl up. Xiao Yi, who is looking at himself in the copper mirror, shows a bright smile.


    When he saw Nangong Yue smile, Xiao Yi was even more proud and said: "smelly girl, do you like it The gems on it are newly sent from Nanyang. I know it''s the best match for you. I asked the master to make it! I''ll make them into earrings and beads. When they''re ready, I''ll ask them to send them... "


    Nangong Yue''s smile on his face was more prosperous, and he nodded happily and said, "like it! Yi''s eyes are naturally good. "


    She likes beautiful jewelry, but she prefers it from Xiao Yi!


    Xiao Yi smiles more happily. He looks at Nangong Yue with satisfaction. Nangong Yue simply stands up, turns around in front of him, and allows him to look at him. Then he looks at him with bent eyebrows and eyes.Xiao Yi suggested excitedly: "Stinky girl, you can change into the rose colored stick that was newly made last time. You look good in that one!" At the same time, he has already thought about making some colorful clothes for nangongyue. His smelly girl has white skin and wears red dresses and jewelry, just like a charming Begonia flower.


    Nangong Yue answered with a smile and didn''t go to call the maid. He took out the rose colored mound from the cage and replaced it after the screen.


    Seeing her come out from behind the screen, Xiao Yi is more and more satisfied. Her eyes are full of amazement. "My smelly girl is pretty!"


    Nangong Yue looked at himself in the bronze mirror and felt that the dress was good, so he went out of the inner room with him.


    See Master son finally come out, servant girls are busy on breakfast.


    Xiao Yi never had the rule of "eating without saying anything and sleeping without saying anything". Nangong Yue himself married his husband and followed his husband. After they had finished their meal, thrush said with a smile, "the second uncle, the third master Fu and the sixth girl Fu are coming." The second uncle refers to Nangong Xin.


    Nangong Yue didn''t smile from the corners of his mouth, and he quickly got up and said, "I''m going to pick up my brother."


    Xiao Yi took her hand and said, "let''s go together."


    Not to the second door, did not see the person, first heard the dog barking.


    "Wang! Wang


    Soon, we saw four black dogs running into the two people''s vision. It was big black, silent and two dog sons. They all spit out their tongues and happily spread their legs.


    "Wang! Wang


    After a while, Xiao Yiyang''s preserved egg in the palace also came. Five dogs jumped up and down, chasing after each other. Before waiting for several masters to speak, they had already done their duty to stir up the atmosphere.


    Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan then came over. They were both spirited and looked sweet. Only Fu Yunhe beside them yawned lazily and said in his heart: girls are extroverted! The time appointed on the post is clearly time, but now it is half past the hour. Originally, I could sleep more than half an hour, but I was destroyed by the girl''s outgoing sister.


    After several people said hello to each other, they let the black dogs play there. Anyway, there are more servant girls in the palace. Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi lead them to the small flower hall beside the garden and sit down first.


    The small flower hall has already been decorated with a new look by the servants. The vase is decorated with seasonal flowers, and the decorations are changed into objects more in line with the summer atmosphere. On the long rosewood table, all kinds of snacks, hot tea and fruit wine are arranged for them to enjoy.


    They were chatting while eating at will


    Today, everyone seems to have a tacit understanding, and they all came in advance.


    After a stick of incense, Jiang Yixi arrived. Another quarter of an hour later, the brothers and sisters of yuan lingbai and yuanyuyi also arrived.


    As soon as Bo arrived, Fu Yunhe shook his head and sighed, "Xiao Bai, you are the last one to arrive again."


    Fu Yunhe''s elated appearance makes people laugh, and they all watch the good play.


    Yuan lingbai couldn''t help arguing with Fu Yunhe: "xiaohezi, it''s not like this to wronged people. First, I''m not late at all; second, your cousin hasn''t arrived yet."


    He is not late, but everyone is a little early today.


    Fu Yunhe said boldly: "I didn''t say you were late. I mean you were" at the latest ". As for your cousin, today is your washing up banquet. He is the main character, and the protagonist can certainly make his final appearance."


    His fallacies were full of fallacies, which naturally made Bai unconvinced. For a while, his cousins began to fight with each other habitually, and others were too lazy to join in their quarrel Until the black dog next to the original cypress cried out, and soon led big black, silent and brothers and sisters, you smell me, I lick you, very intimate.


    The six black canines came together again.


    It is clear that the last time these six black dogs got together was only last year, but now looking at each pup has grown into a full-fledged dog, it really makes people feel as if they were separated from each other.


    At this time, although they did not speak, they all thought of going for a while.


    In the past year, Han Huaijun went to the battlefield in Northern Xinjiang, and then Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe went to southern Xinjiang. The battlefield changed rapidly. The three of them finally returned to Wangdu safely, not only because of their own strength, but also with the blessing of heaven.


    Thinking, people can''t help but look at Jiang Yixi. The emperor has ordered Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi to marry. Now, even if the princess of Qi has another opinion, this marriage can no longer be opposed.


    Just a few days later, Jiang Yixi looked very different from before. Just sitting there quietly, the whole person gave out a kind of quiet and elegant light, just like a bright gem. Even if the dust was covered for a while, once the dust was wiped away, no one could hide her brilliance.


    Rao is Jiang Yixi, who has always been generous and calm, and is also seen by people''s eyes. There is a faint blush like dawn on her cheek, like a fine jade.Fu Yunyan couldn''t help sighing: "sister Xi, you are so beautiful!" Then she thought of something and sighed, "and sister Xi''s piano is also very good. She is really talented and skillful What a blessing


    She said with childish emotion that Jiang Yixi was even more embarrassed. She could only hide her embarrassment by drinking tea. "Sister Xi''s piano art is really very beneficial. I think the first place in the final of Jinxin club''s music art is Xi''s sister." She looked at Nangong Yue with a smile, "Yue son, what do you say?"


    She blinked at Nangong Yue expectantly, expecting her to reveal some inside information.


    Nangong Yue nodded and said in an impartial way: "on that day''s preliminary match, sister Xi''s performance was really nobody''s right. Every judge gave a Grade A. But sometimes even if the skills are outstanding, there will be a variety of factors in the competition, such as the selection of songs, their own state, the preference of judges, and various external factors... "


    Jiang Yixi said with a faint smile: "since I have the honor to participate in the final of Jinxin Association, I will go all out. As for whether I can win the first prize, it doesn''t matter."


    Originally, Jiang Yixi, as the Queen''s wife''s legitimate niece, didn''t need to use Jin Xin Hui to add chips to his marriage. Jin Xin Hui was just icing on the cake.


    At this time, magpie came to report: "the prince, his concubine, Mr. Han and Miss Han are here."


    Today''s protagonist finally came, and everyone got up to greet him When Han Huaijun and Han Qixia brother and sister came over, they saw people standing in a row in front of the small flower hall. No matter men or women, they were full of heroism and hugged Han Huaijun.


    They looked at Han Huaijun with bright eyes and did not speak, but the gesture of clasping hands and their eyes were enough to explain a lot. Everything was silent:


    welcome back!


    Welcome back safely!


    A few feet away, Han Huaijun could not help but stop and stare at the crowd in front of him.


    Among them are his cousins, his friends, his beloved girls They are all the people he cares about.


    There is a saying: "a man has tears, but not to sad."


    Han Huaijun''s eyes can not help but emerge a layer of light mist. Since he has the memory, he has been in the quagmire of Qi Wangfu. His mother died. Although his father was good to him, he was only good. As for his legitimate mother, he was regarded as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh.


    He was once unfair and had self pity, but at this moment, he suddenly felt a sense of relief.


    Mencius said: Heaven will descend to the great responsibility of these people. First of all, they must painstakingly work their hearts and bones, starve their bodies and skin, and empty their bodies. They will disturb their actions, so that they will have a heart and a heart, and gain what they cannot


    If we say that his suffering in the past ten years is just for today and for the future, then maybe the past tribulations are worth it.


    In the future, he will cherish what he can have around him; in the future, he will be able to use this as a strength to tide over every difficulty


    Han Huaijun''s eyes from a familiar face across, sister Han Qixia, cousin yuan lingbai, Fu Yunhe Finally, his eyes fell on Jiang Yixi''s delicate face, which had always been a cold face with a rare smile.


    This moment, it seems that even time wants to record this beautiful scene and stop for them.


    Originally, Ling Bai felt that his eyes were a little sour and astringent. He deliberately coarsened his voice and pulled up the volume to break the silence: "what are you doing standing there? Let''s go in and have a toast to your cousin If you don''t get drunk today, you won''t come back! "


    Who knows, the younger sister yuan Yuyi is the first to dismantle his platform, rightfully opposed: "that can''t do! If you''re drunk, I can''t take care of you all the way? When I went back, my mother had to blame me for not stopping you so that you could drink less... "


    Yuan Ling Bai drooped his shoulders and sighed helplessly: "do you see that there is a mother in charge of the family, and a sister is in charge of it when she comes out..."


    For a moment, people can''t help laughing, Fu Yunhe and he hook shoulder to shoulder into the small flower hall.


    Xiao Yi took the lead in making fun of Han Huaijun, who had just made a marriage, while Fu Yunhe and Yuan Lingyi all bravely wanted to marry Han Huaijun when he was married. Han Huaijun''s face is not as thick as Xiao Yi. He is more restrained by their "you say, I say" words, and secretly looks at Jiang Yixi for several times.


    Jiang Yixi was seen by him, his face showed a flush, shyly pulled Nangong Yue, several of them in a hurry to distance from them


    Congratulations on the first time all the staff arrived in Qiqi one year later!


    In Zhennan palace, the whole day was spent in the relaxed and wanton laughter, while Han lingfu, the third prince, was not in such a good mood.


    When the sun set in the west, Han Ling Fu came out of the Li Fan yuan, and the whole person was absent-minded and lost interest.


    Over the past few months, he has been on the verge of everything.


    In order to build an Bo Fu, he planned for such a long time, but he didn''t expect to fail in the end. The Cui family is really useless. They can''t even handle such a small matter!


    Han lingfu was upset for a while. To tell the truth, if Jian Anbo failed, there would be other opportunities in the future. However, what he was worried about now was whether his father was suspicious.Especially yesterday, he suddenly passed a saying that he didn''t have to go to the Ministry of war to participate in politics, which made Han Ling Fu a little uneasy.


    If the father is suspicious, but he has never declared himself to talk about it. If not, Han lingfu always feels that something is wrong.


    Han Ling Fu thought more and more irritable, he did not want to return to the palace. Once back in the palace, he was upset when he saw Cui Yanyan. Han lingfu didn''t even want to see the third imperial concubine who couldn''t help his career.


    It''s a waste of honor of "three princesses and concubines"!


    Han lingfu rode a horse blindly in the streets of Wangdu. Unconsciously, he came to the white house again.


    It seems that his heart will always unconsciously lead him to come here, to her place.


    Han lingfu can''t help but think of that time, after he received the news of the second princess''s death, he also came to the white mansion unconsciously. At that time, Xiao''er seemed to be in front of him.


    At that time, she was so understanding!


    You don''t have to talk too much, you know what you mean.


    But why has it changed gradually?


    Her heart is clearly on her, and she still has to worry about that little thing


    Han lingfu sighed.


    But even so, when he was in trouble and suffering, he still wanted to see her and listen to her If it''s Xiao''er, you must have unexpected insights to help yourself out of trouble.


    when he thought of Han Ling Fu, he wanted to see her!


    Han lingfu decisively a clip horse belly, toward the White House side of a corner door and go, small Lizi busy to follow up.


    This is not the first time that Han lingfu tried to sneak into the white mansion. Xiaolizi was familiar with the way. The master looked at him and immediately knocked on the corner door.


    The corner door "squeak" was opened from the inside, out of a white fat woman.


    The mother-in-law looked suspiciously at Xiao Lizi and asked, "who are you looking for, little brother?"


    What happened to the gatekeeper? Xiaolizi was surprised and said with a smile: "Hello, auntie, how can you guard the door today? What about the old Ruan woman? "


    "What do you want to do with Mrs. Ruan?" The woman looked at him warily.


    Xiao Lizi said with a smile, "Auntie, I borrowed two coppers from Ruan last time..."


    I''m here to pay back the money! The old lady looked slow and said vaguely, "Ruan has changed her job and is no longer in the mansion..." Before she finished, she slammed the door.


    Xiao Lizi, as the servant of the third prince, is polite to him no matter where he goes. Today, he is beaten up by a rude woman.


    Xiao Lizi bravely went to Han lingfu and said in a low voice, "Your Highness, it seems that you can''t see the white girl today. Do you want a small one? Don''t try to find a way to deliver a message to the white girl?"


    To tell you the truth, xiaolizi doubts whether Bai muxiao doesn''t want to see Han lingfu, so he intentionally changes the gatekeeper''s wife. But he knew that Han lingfu was deeply in love with Bai muxiao, and he didn''t want to hurt Han lingfu''s heart by saying these words.


    Han lingfu''s beautiful face was darkened. He took a deep look at the closed corner door and finally said, "I''ll go back to write a letter. You can find a way to send it to Miss Bai for this palace."


    "Yes, your highness." Xiao Lizi hastened to take orders.


    Han lingfu lingered in the same place for a moment, hoping that Bai muxiao would miraculously appear in front of him, but in the end he failed to wait for the familiar image


    With a faint sigh, he finally left dejectedly.


    Until Han Ling Fu and Xiao Lizi''s figures are far away, a thin figure comes out slowly from a small lane opposite the White House.


    The man looked at the direction of Han lingfu''s departure, and then looked at the White House, with a smile of unknown meaning on his face. He has to go back and tell the master


    Outside the White House, the original peace has been restored, but now the backyard of the White House is setting off a bloodbath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    The woman Ruan, who was always convenient for Han Ling to slip in, had already been mentioned to Zhou''s yard before a column of incense. She was condemned to death by the staff, and the servants in the yard were silent.


    In the main hall, in addition to the Zhou family, Bai muxiao and Yu''s mother and daughter, there are only a few intimate servants.


    The Zhou family, who was sitting on the throne, was already very angry. How could he expect that such a scandal of unmarried first pregnancy would appear in their white house.


    Thinking of this, Zhou felt that she was still cheap. Ruan, the gatekeeper, should have skinned her. If she hadn''t looked after the door, Bai Muyan had to disguise herself as a servant girl and sneak out of the mansion. How could that be!


    It happened not long ago that Bai Muyan suddenly fainted when she was following Yu''s family to the morning and dusk. Yu called for a doctor in a hurry and learned that she almost collapsed.


    After questioning Bai Muyan, the Yu family learned that Bai Muyan ran into a childe surnamed pan when they went to the Galan Temple more than a month ago. Not long after that, when she took her maid to buy rouge, she met him again. The young master claimed to be a candidate and came to Wangdu to study for the imperial examination next year. In this way, the two of them secretly communicate with each other. Bai Muyan disguises herself as a servant girl several times and sneaks out of the mansion She didn''t know until she was born.


    The more Yu and Zhou heard, the more they hated, they pulled out the gatekeeper''s wife, and without waiting for her to tell the truth, they beat them to death.


    Bai Muyan was ordered to kneel here by the Zhou family.


    Bai Muyan watched with her own eyes that the woman was beaten to pieces and dragged down. Her body trembled like leaves.


    Yu''s face looks like paper, and she will be killed if she dies. But what should her sister Yan do


    Bai Muyan did not expect that she would be pregnant. Although she was afraid, she bravely raised her head and said, "grandmother, mother, Yan''er and pan Ying are really in love. Please help us." As she said that, she showed a trace of shame.


    Her Pan Lang is handsome, talented, and considerate to her. Such a good man can be met but not sought.


    Yu shuddered with anger, but now he can only bite his teeth and ask, "what about him now? Since he is interested in you, why doesn''t he come and ask for marriage? " If someone could be found, her daughter might be saved.


    There was a red cloud on Bai Muyan''s face and said in a soft voice, "mother, pan Ying is back home now. He said that he would go back and tell his parents, and then he would let the matchmaker come to propose a marriage and marry Yan''er." She also tried to pacify Yu, "mother, don''t worry. Pan Ying told Yan''er before she left. At most, she will come back to find Yan''er for a month at most. He said that he would marry Yan''er, and let Yan''er be his first lady... "


    Bai Muyan said it sincerely, but Zhou finally couldn''t listen. She picked up a tea cup and threw it at Bai Muyan. It hit the back of the chair behind her, and the cup cracked open.


    "First lady?! It''s stupid of you to believe in this kind of kid talk Zhou Shi was so angry that his eyes leaped and jumped, "our White House''s face is almost lost by you!"


    "Yan, how could you be so stupid?" Yu''s heart is desperate, holding Bai Muyan Tao and crying.


    How could this happen? Her only daughter, she''s ruined for the rest of her life.


    "Don''t worry, mother." Bai Muyan once again firmly repeated, "Pan Lang will come back."


    Yu has been unable to argue with Bai Muyan.


    It doesn''t matter if this person is stupid. The problem is that he is so stupid that he doesn''t know how to do it?!


    What kind of evil did you create in your last life that you could raise such a daughter.


    Bai muxiao watched the good play in silence. His cold eyes fell on Yu''s despairing eyes, and his mouth slightly cocked up, which aroused a proud and ironic smile.


    All this is Yu''s own fault!


    Originally, she didn''t want to quarrel with Yu''s ignorant housewife. However, Yu pressed her step by step and provoked her again and again. In this case, she let Yu taste the bitterness of grief and return the humiliation BiWen had suffered at the beginning!


    Yu seemed to feel something, and suddenly looked up at Bai muxiao, who was too lazy to hide his expression and looked at Yu with a smile.


    Boom!


    Yu thought about it for a moment. No wonder Bai muxiao changed her arrogance and showed great respect to her and her sister Yan. Now I think there are doubts almost everywhere.


    And Mr. Pan On that day, it was clear that Bai muxiao suddenly proposed to go to the Galan temple!


    It''s Bai muxiao. All this must have been designed by Bai muxiao behind the scenes!


    Bai muxiao wants to destroy her Yan sister on purpose!


    "Bai Mu Xiao! It''s you, it must be you! " Yu''s family seems to have gone mad and rushed to Bai muxiao.


    Bai muxiao looked at Yu innocently and said wrongly, "what are you talking about, second aunt?"


    Zhou''s head almost hurt, so he let two mammy stop Yu.


    "Mother, it''s her. She''s the one who killed Yan! She''s a disaster, a disaster star... " Yu''s crazy cry, "she can harm Yan''s sister this time, and next time she can harm you, even the whole white house. Mother, she can''t be let goBai muxiao laughed scornfully in his heart, but his face showed a sad look. He said innocently, "second aunt, Xiao''er knows that you love your second younger sister, but what happened to her, how can you splash dirty water on Xiao''er''s head? In three days, Xiao''er is going to attend the Jinxin meeting. If someone knows about it... " She drooped her eyes slightly and pitifully.


    Jin Xin Hui? Zhou''s heart moved, yes, this is a scandal, spread out will only damage the reputation of two granddaughters at the same time.


    Unmarried first pregnant Yan''s sister is doomed to be the future has been destroyed, do you want to take in a Xiao sister?


    Don''t let Bai muxiao get the reputation of murdering cousin!


    Bai muxiao has been brilliant in the preliminary contest of Jinxin Association. Nine times out of ten, she can win the first prize. Even Bai''s residence will be bright. She may even be promoted to the third prince''s side concubine That''s a great opportunity for the white mansion to turn over!


    You can''t let Yu ruin this good thing!


    In a twinkling of an eye, Zhou had already made a choice in his heart and said coldly to Yu: "shut up! Second daughter-in-law, how do you talk? It''s like being an elder! "


    Bai muxiao''s contempt flashed through her eyes, and she knew that Zhou''s eagerness for quick success and instant benefit would surely protect her. Whether Bai Muyan''s affairs were related to her or not, Zhou would suppress it to ensure that her reputation was as bright as snow.


    "Mother..." Yu''s pupil shrinks. Her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law for many years, how can she not know Zhou''s temperament? Zhou''s this is "abandoning the car to protect the marshal.". She was anxious and angry, but helpless.


    After pondering for a while, Zhou said coldly and decisively, "the matter has come to this point. Now the most important thing is to quickly solve the matter of Yan''s sister, and no news can be heard. No one is allowed to tarnish the reputation of the White House! " "Yu Yan''s daughter-in-law, or do you want to die


    Bai Muyan''s face was frightened. Jiao''s body trembled. She looked at Yu at a loss.


    At this time, she knew she was afraid.


    She thought that Zhou was her grandmother and loved her all the time, but only now did she know that Zhou was still the old lady of Bai family. For Zhou, the fame of Bai family was more important than the life and death of her granddaughter!


    Yu''s face was pale and his lips were trembling. He looked like a defeated rooster. He finally bowed his head and said, "please give me my mother''s mercy and leave Yan''s sister and son alive."


    "Then I''ll deal with the evil seed in her belly and quickly choose a marriage to cover it up." Zhou''s eyes showed a trace of ruthlessness, "Yan''s sister and son''s people were killed by me..." These slaves are really hateful. They feed them with good food and drink, but in the end, they connive at the master to do such ugly things!


    Bai Muyan looked at the grandmother who made the decision, and suddenly called out: "no, I don''t want it! Pan Lang will come to marry me, I will She got up and rushed out like a madman.


    "Don''t stop the second girl."


    Zhou gave an order, and immediately a confidant, Mammy, grabbed Bai Muyan''s arm from left to right, regardless of her resistance, dragged her back, and blocked her mouth with a veil.


    Next, it is not convenient for mu Xiaobai to get married.


    An hour later, Bichen came back and told Bai muxiao what happened afterwards:


    when Bai Muyan was taken back to Yusheng hospital, she was forced to pour a bowl of abortion medicine, and then she was crying bitterly.


    The servants of Yusheng courtyard were killed and killed, those who were sold with dumb medicine were sold. The servants in the yard were thoroughly cleaned and replaced by the people of Zhou family.


    And the Ruan woman not only died, but also her family members were filled with dumb medicine, and then all sold to the bitter cold place to do coolie.


    With that, Bichen''s face was pale, and even his voice trembled. Although he felt that those people were suffering from their own sufferings, he still felt cold in his heart.


    At this time, it was already the willow head on the moon outside. Bai muxiao leaned against the window and said faintly, "Bi trace, some things can''t be decided by you and me. If you want to blame, you can only blame the second sister for doing wrong and implicating them."


    Although the man was hired by her from the young shepherd''s house, if Bai Muyan had self-respect and self-respect, how could she have been engaged with others for life?


    What''s more, what''s the relationship between the Zhou family and Yu family?


    What''s more, these people had sharpened their heads and wanted to work in Bai Muyan''s yard. Now they have to bear the corresponding risks. How can things be smooth in this world!


    It''s just a pity that the gatekeeper However, it was the Zhou family who ordered the death of Ruan''s son. She was just a little orphan girl in this mansion. How could she have the power to speak.


    Green mark can''t help sighing: "it''s a pity that the girl''s such a good yard has been tarnished by them."


    Yusheng courtyard was originally Bai muxiao''s courtyard in Baifu.


    Looking at the bright moon in the night sky outside the window, Bai muxiao said slowly, "some people have to seize something that doesn''t belong to them. Now they can only say that they can''t bear such blessings."


    It''s her, that''s her. Others can''t rob her if they want to. If you take her, you have to pay a price!Bai muxiao''s long curled eyelashes quiver like butterfly wings, and the pupil like a black gem appears particularly black and bright in the moonlight.


    Bichen calmed down and continued to report: "just now the second master came back, he lost his temper to the second lady and said that he would send the second girl to the temple. The second lady had a big quarrel with the second master. Finally, the old lady talked to the second master, and then stopped. They said that they would arrange a marriage for the two girls as soon as possible and get married. "


    Bai muxiao''s eyes showed a sarcastic smile. As expected, the Zhou family still loves Bai Muyan, the granddaughter. After such a scandal, she is reluctant to go to the temple to suffer.


    Zhou and Yu want to marry Bai Muyan?


    Well, she''s done them!


    She will not publicize Bai Muyan, she will let Bai Muyan get married.


    As for the candidates, she also wanted to have a good idea. Didn''t Yu once boast her nephew as a flower? I want to marry myself to her nephew!


    In her opinion, Yu''s favorite candidate is suitable for Bai Muyan!


    Yu Shi brought her humiliation, she remembers every stroke, and now it''s just a matter of giving back to Yu.


    Bai muxiao''s face showed a touch of cold, and then turned his head to see Bi trace, and said: "Bi trace, this time is also revenge for you."


    Green mark Mu Lu thanks, blessing body way: "Xie girl is the master for the maid."


    Remembering that before Yu ordered to pick up his pants in front of the public and blame himself, Bichen still felt extremely humiliated. However, Yu Shi is also the master. Bi Xun thought that he would never think of this evil spirit in his life. Unexpectedly


    "Bichen, you are implicated by me. Even if I can''t openly help you out and uphold justice, it can''t let you be bullied in vain."


    Bichen was deeply moved, and a layer of tears appeared in her eyes. They are really lucky to have such masters!


    At this time, Biluo came in from the outside. Her expression was somewhat complicated, but she still told her: "girl, his Highness the third prince..."


    Hearing Han lingfu, Bai muxiao''s eyes flashed. Even though she had given up this relationship, her heart still couldn''t help shaking when she heard his name.


    Biluo carefully looked at Bai muxiao''s face and continued: "girl, Ruan, who was guarding the corner gate, was killed by a staff. If Mrs. Tang was to guard the gate, the third prince''s highness could not enter the mansion Let the maidservant take the letter to the girl. " She took out the letter carefully.


    He came to find himself Bai muxiao''s heart moved, thinking of that day at the Jinxin meeting, he specially came to pick up his own business.


    Bai muxiao sighs, reaches out or takes out the letter paper in the envelope.


    Bai muxiao looked down at his eyes, frowned slightly, and sighed in his heart: it was not easy for him and her Even she, a lady in the boudoir, has heard the rumor that the fifth prince will be made the crown prince. He must be in a bad mood, but the people around him can''t help, so that the Third Prince of his family has to plan on his own


    He must be helpless now Think of here, Bai muxiao heart next soft.


    She wants to help him!


    Muxiaozi closed my eyes for three


    Bichen and Biluo look at each other, and they are all relieved. The girl and the third prince have been in a cold war for as long as they are worried. The girl is going to enter the third prince''s house sooner or later. They are afraid that if you annoy the third prince, what can you do in the future.


    Fortunately, the girl finally figured it out


    Bai muxiao and Han lingfu can be reconciled is Biluo and Bichen two maid expected, but it can make another person hate gnashing teeth.


    In the Ming Hua palace, Cui Yanyan, the third prince''s concubine, sat on the throne with a gloomy face. The ground was a mess, full of fragments of cups and vases, and a place of tea. Two bridal maids stood there with a low eyebrow and did not dare to speak. The other maids and servants had been sent out for a long time.


    Not long ago, Cui Yanyan''s mother sent a message that Han lingfu had just gone to the White House to find Bai muxiao.


    She was waiting for Han lingfu to come back in the empty Ming Hua palace, but her husband abandoned her wife because she ran to see a bitch.


    Cui Yanyan''s face was blue and white. He clenched his hands and tried to restrain his resentment. After a long time, he said in a deep voice: "what else did mother say?"


    Qinglin said cautiously: "madam, there seems to be something wrong with the White House. It seems that she has killed a group of servants..."


    Although the maids signed a contract to sell their bodies, it was not the master who said that they could kill them. After all, it would hurt morality. It must be something terrible happened in the government to kill so many people at one time!


    Cui Yanyan frowned slightly and said, "what happened to the White House?"


    "I don''t know yet. Madame said that she has ordered people to check, and when the results are available, she will send a message immediately


    "I see." Cui Yanyan said coldly that it was early summer, but the Ming Hua palace was still so cold that it seemed that the sun would never be seen.Thinking of her present situation, Cui Yanyan only felt that her heart was in pain. Unconsciously, tears filled her eyes and slowly slipped down.


    "Big girl." A round faced mammy stepped forward and patted her on the back.


    Cui Yanyan seemed to find a way to rely on one, buried her head in her arms and sobbed.


    Mother Lin was Cui Yanyan''s nurse. She married with her in the palace. She thought that she would be a big girl in the future, but she met such a husband. Mother Lin was deeply distressed.


    How could it be like this.


    Mother Lin''s hand gently comforted her, just like when she was a child.


    "Mammy..." Cui Yanyan felt extremely weak and weak, and murmured to herself, "why doesn''t he like me? I''d rather see that bitch than come back. I wait every day, but he never looks at me Where on earth can I not compare with that bitch? Where can I compare with her? "


    Mother Lin hugged her and comforted her patiently, "big girl, when she opens the mansion in the future, the white one is just a concubine. You don''t have to care about it." In this palace, only mammy Lin always called her "big girl" as she was in the mansion.


    "No Cui Yanyan raised her head, shook her head and said, "I don''t want her to enter the mansion. I don''t want to see her. I..."


    She was afraid. Now Bai muxiao has not entered the mansion yet, so she has lost her mind in Han Ling Fu. When she really enters the mansion in the future, how should she deal with herself?


    "Big girl. Listen to Mammy Mother Lin said patiently, "the last time my wife came, I also said that men are like this. Now the third prince only holds her in the palm of his hand because he has not got the white one. In the future Naturally, I don''t care so much about her


    Cui Yanyan did not speak.


    At first, Cui Yanyan really wanted Bai muxiao to enter the mansion early, so that she could be pinched as his wife. Later, seeing that her status in Han lingfu''s heart was so different, Cui Yanyan didn''t want her to enter the mansion. Even better, she died early and clean.


    Mother Lin knew Cui Yanyan and knew what she was thinking. She continued, "do you remember the aunt Fu brought back by the master five years ago?"


    Hearing the words "aunt Fu", Cui Yanyan''s eyes lit up.


    Aunt Fu used to be Cui Wei''s outer room. At that time, Cui Wei was also very fond of her. For at least half a month, she would not return to her house and stay with her. After that, Fu Li offered his wife a big share. Naturally, Cui Wei was overjoyed and immediately took the man back. Mrs. Cui took the tea from her new aunt and prepared the best yard for her. She was as good as her sister.


    Naturally, Cui Wei was very satisfied with his wife.


    Cui Wei still dotes on his aunt Fu, but he also returns his favor by going to Mrs. Cui''s yard several times. After more than half a year, Mrs. Cui bought some beautiful maids for Cui Wei. Gradually, Cui Wei spent less time in paying his aunt''s yard.


    Until this time, Trev began to pay his aunt, and set up a rule. Aunt Fu complained to Cui Wei several times. However, Cui Wei only thought that she was making trouble with others, and didn''t believe it. Not long after that, aunt Fu was pregnant and fell down accidentally. Finally, Cui Wei just sighed that she was "too young to live".


    Mammy Lin stroked her black hair and said, "if my wife had tried every means to stop aunt Fu from entering the door like you, I''m afraid the master''s heart would have been with aunt Fu all the time. And if aunt Fu enters the door, the wife begins to pinch her, then it will only make the master feel that his wife is jealous and completely divorced from his wife. "


    For a long time, Cui Yanyan nodded if she understood something.


    "Big girl, a man is the best when he can''t get it. As long as you get it, you will find that it is not. You are the only one who will stand by him forever. "


    "Mammy..." Cui Yanyan whispered, "what should I do now?"


    "Let''s go down to the palace of the third prince."


    "Mammy?"


    Mammy Lin sighed and said, "mammy knows you are not willing, but the more you are, the farther your royal highness will be from you."


    Cui Yanyan was silent for a long time, and finally said, "Mammy, you can go back tomorrow and ask your mother to find some servant girls for me. I will send them to you after the establishment of the government." It is said to be looking for a servant girl, but both of them know that it is not an ordinary servant girl, but a housemaid for Han Ling Fu.


    Cui Yanyan only felt a burst of heartache. She had not finished with her husband, so she had to solicit women for him.


    "Big girl, servant girls can prepare, but Bai muxiao is from a good family. Although the Bai family is in decline, it is still in marriage with the Nangong family. Even if the servant girl is favored again, it will not be a threat to her." "If you want to look for it, you have to find a person whose identity can overwhelm her," she said


    "Over her in status?" Cui Yanyan murmured to herself that there was a man in her mind -- putting on clothes.


    In addition, Han lingfu, who recently led the Li Fan yuan''s errand, had more contact with her. Cui Yanyan also heard that the two men had been traveling together. If put clothes into the house, should be able to divide Bai muxiao''s pet. Because of the identity of the southern barbarians, even if she was favored, she would not be able to give birth to a son. She could not pose a threat to Cui Yanyan.The more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more she felt the idea was feasible. In her gray eyes, she said, "Mammy, what do you think of Nanman saint?"


    ¡­¡­


    Just like the third prince''s concubine, there are not many people who are secretly trying to put out the clothes of Nanman''s saints. Although the clothes are very beautiful in the world, they are actually the people of Nanman. The peace talks between Dayu and Nanman have not made any progress, and the clansmen who are qualified to make peace are watching in secret.


    When it comes to peace talks, the emperor, who was advised by the official language, has been avoiding the talks at the beginning. He has formally negotiated with the Nanman envoys about the peace talks. No one knows exactly how the emperor ordered it. However, it is said that Lord Ge, the Minister of the Imperial Academy, was crying without tears when he walked out of the imperial study. It seems that this task is more difficult.


    However, after several rounds of talks with the Nanman envoys, Mr. Ge began to look very happy.


    In this way, in the slow process of peace talks, the final of Jinxin association is coming.


    Although Nangong Yue is familiar with most of the music scores, she can hardly serve as a judge. Moreover, she is also a judge of Jinxin Association. She is very modest and turns over all the music scores in her hand and intends to read them twice. Seeing that she was so excited, Xiao Yi also came to help, and mentioned that there seemed to be some Guqin scores in his storeroom. Before Nangong Yue could open his mouth, he took them all out.


    Nangongyue once sorted out Xiao Yi''s storehouse, but after Xiao Yi returned to the capital, he continued to receive various kinds of rewards and gifts, and the Guqin score was one of them.


    As soon as he saw these Guqin scores, Nangong Yue''s eyes lit up. He went into his own study and looked at him for several days. However, he ignored Xiao Yi and made him regret. He looked at Nangong Yue all day.


    Nangong Yue got the score, but he didn''t just look at it. He took out his own piano and played Xiao Yi as an audience.


    Almost every day in the Fufeng courtyard, there are melodious piano sounds.


    Xiao Yi wanted to stay in the mansion all day, but he was announced by the emperor two days later, so he had to go to work as an official. It was not easy to endure until noon, he sneaked back from the five City Army and horses department. Seeing Nangong Yue in his small study, he immediately came in, and Lily and Baihui retreated out.


    Nangong Yue turned to Xiao Yi with a bright smile. He put down his music score and stood up to greet him. "You''re back, Yi."


    Xiao Yi pulled a chair and squeezed to her side. A pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes moved and said with a smile, "Stinky girl, it''s a good day outside. Let''s go swing in the garden."


    Nangong Yue naturally won''t refuse. He smiles and says, "OK, let''s go..."


    Before she finished her words, Xiao Yi held her in her arms without warning. She gave her a low cry. She put her arms around his neck, patted him and said, "let me down."


    "You walk too slowly..." Between the words, Xiao Yi has already carried Nangong Yue to the window. Obviously, he intends to leave the door open and not go. He has to "walk" the window.


    He was about to jump out of the window, but his movements suddenly froze, one hand moved on her skirt, and then he even "obediently" put her on the ground, raised his left hand, and his pupil shrank suddenly.


    "Stinky girl, how did you bleed?" Xiao Yi grabs Nangong Yue''s arms nervously and looks at her up and down.


    Nangong Yue was stunned. He didn''t feel anything. Xiao Yi said that, but he felt something was wrong.


    What did she think of? Her pretty face changed a little. She went to see the back of her skirt and saw a large amount of red blood stains on the lotus colored Yuehua skirt


    Nangong Yue''s body was stiff and stiff. His eyes looked at Xiao Yi''s clothes and robes. He saw a bright red color under his waist.


    Boom!


    Nangong Yue naturally understood what it was. He was so embarrassed that his whole face was as red as the morning glow. He really wanted to dig a hole to bury himself.


    She was not really a girl only fourteen years old. She didn''t know what was going on. For a while, she didn''t even know where to look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    Nangong Yue''s face turned red. It was the first time since she was born again that she was so twisted. I don''t know what to do.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xiao Yi was more worried. Her voice could not cover her worry, "Stinky girl, where did you get hurt? No, I have to get a doctor I will take you to the couch first


    Nangong Yue looked at him as nervous as a headless fly, and his heart suddenly flowed a warm current. For fear that he would really go to ask for a doctor, she stopped him and stressed in a slightly stiff voice, "Yi, I am the doctor!"


    She''s really ashamed. She''s still a doctor.


    "Although I don''t know medical skills, I can still understand the truth that I can''t cure myself!" Xiao Yi said boldly.


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy to fool with him. The canthus of Nangong Yue''s eyes twitched for a while, struggling in his heart for a long time, he finally surrendered. Her voice was hard to squeeze out of her throat, low and light: "Yi, I''m ok, I should be sunflower water." Said, south palace Yue''s face is more red, her life wise unexpectedly bad in this matter.


    Sunflower water? The young man with beautiful appearance seemed to be struck by lightning for a moment, and was stupefied.


    In my memory, when I was in the barracks, it seemed that someone said that once a woman had sunflower water, she would grow up and have children!


    That is to say, his smelly girl has come to menarche!


    Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue in a daze. For a moment, he felt very complicated. After a long time, he suddenly came back to his mind. In a panic, he held her horizontally again, "I''ll take you to the couch first..." With that, he quickly took her to the inner room, put her on the couch lightly, took off her shoes and covered her quilt, as if she were a fragile enamel doll. Then he frowned and said, "smelly girl, you shed so much blood, is that normal? I''m going to ask Ann Niang to come over... "


    "Wait!"


    Nangong Yue stretched out his hand nervously from the quilt and pulled him. His eyes were staring at the blood stains on his clothes and robes. "Do you want to go out like this?"


    Xiao Yishun looks at her clothes and robes, but she doesn''t respond.


    Nangong Yue''s face became stiff again. If he went out like this, I''m afraid that the servants in the whole yard would know that their sunflower water had touched him. It was really


    What''s more, people all agree that this woman''s sunflower water is unclean, and men can''t easily contaminate it


    Yuegong is still thinking of Nanzi. He''s really worried about his coming.


    She took a deep breath, blushed and said, "change your clothes first."


    When Xiao Yi looked at the pool of blood that had turned dark red, he suddenly realized that he was busy looking for his clothes, and then he took off his robe in a hurry


    Nangong Yue breathed a sigh of relief, and finally put his consciousness back on himself. He felt a slight heaviness in his abdomen, and his obscene trousers were sticky and uncomfortable.


    As soon as she opened the quilt, she planned to get out of bed and look for the monthly affairs belt that Ann Niang had prepared for her. She sighed in her heart: her menarche in the previous life was almost 15 years old, and every time Kui Shui came, she was suffering from abdominal pain. Therefore, she did not think that menarche would suddenly advance in this life, and there was not much discomfort on her body, which made this joke.


    But also, in this life, she knew that her physical foundation was weak, so she also paid more attention to body conditioning than in the previous life. Now it seems that it still works.


    As soon as Xiao Yi saw Nangong Yue get up, he didn''t care to change his new clothes. He threw the dirty robe aside and strode over. His voice was slightly raised: "don''t get up! If you want something, I''ll help you find it and it''s just... " He pressed nangongyue''s shoulders and tried to push her back to the couch


    "Princess, do you have..."


    The curtain of the door was suddenly lifted from the outside. Lily heard the movement in the room and wanted to come in to ask nangongyue and Xiao Yi if they had any orders. However, after half of the words, he stood there like a sculpture, looking at the prince pressing the princess down on the couch, which was quite like a bully''s bow.


    Is that what she saw?


    Her eyes looked at the robe that Xiao Yi threw aside casually, and saw that it was stained with red blood.


    At this time, magpie came from behind with a stack of books in her arms. She saw Lily blocking the door and said, "lily, how..."


    Her words stopped abruptly before she finished. She also saw the situation in the room. Her mouth was open enough to swallow an egg. The two little maids looked at each other, and then at the same time, put down the curtain and stepped back quickly.


    Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue in the inner room quietly look at each other. Time seems to stop at this moment. They haven''t responded for a long time


    "Poo hee -"


    Xiao Yi suddenly burst out laughing, and he was so smiling that he could see a light light in his eyes.


    Nangong Yue also glared at him indignantly at first, thinking that all this was his fault. Otherwise, he would not have been misunderstood by the maids.


    But soon, she opened her mouth and laughed, as clear as a mountain stream.Think it over, it''s really funny!


    But they didn''t have a chance to laugh for too long. After a while, there was a disorderly footstep outside.


    Xiao Yi pretends to have no choice but to sigh. With an expression of "he is about to fall into bad luck soon", Auntie picks up the curtain and looks at Xiao Yi with a reproachful look. It seems that she said that before marriage, it was agreed to wait for Nangong Yue and Ji to get married again. Now it''s only less than a year before you break the contract!


    After an Niang''s death, still follow Baihui, Lily and magpie three servant girls, four people''s eyes are strangely consistent.


    Xiao Yi believes that if he doesn''t make this clear, his father-in-law and his mother-in-law will probably visit him tomorrow and have a good heart to heart talk with him


    But there seems to be nothing wrong with that.


    Seeing Xiao Yi winking at her, Nangong Yue almost laughed again. Although embarrassed, she still explained: "Ann Niang, it''s my childhood..."


    An Niang is stunned. At the beginning, she stares at Xiao Yi with more and more angry eyes. She seems to be saying that the princes and concubines have all come to kuishui. You are still like a wolf like a tiger. I don''t know how to understand


    Wait!


    An Niang suddenly thought of what, on the face a joy, quickly step forward a way: "son concubine, your little day is coming!"


    She did not care about Xiao Yi any more. She sat down on the edge of the bed and asked Nangong Yue carefully.


    After that, Xiao Yi, a big man, was driven out of the inner room by the servants. The maids were busy. Baihui went to prepare hot water, Lily went to get new clothes and monthly affairs, and magpie went to the kitchen to prepare brown sugar water.


    It was half an hour after Nangong Yue cleaned his body, changed his clothes and bedding, and went back to bed again.


    An Niang told Nangong Yue to have a good rest. After that, he and his servants retired. Nangong Yue finally closed his eyes relaxed and felt a warm feeling sweeping over his body.


    Xiao Yi came in quietly. The feeling of the bed sinking made Nangong Yue know that there was someone beside him. He opened his eyes. Xiao Yi said, "don''t open your eyes. You have to have a good rest." Just now an Niang told him about all kinds of discomfort that women''s sunflower water would cause. Xiao Yi''s eyes became more and more cautious when he looked at Nangong Yue. "Girl, do you feel OK? Would you like me to rub your stomach? Or I''ll ask the servant girl to prepare a soup lady for you. "


    Nangong Yue''s heart was warm, and the corners of his mouth lifted up unconsciously and said, "no, I''ll sleep for a while."


    Xiao Yi helped her to tuck in the quilt corner, and then said, "I''ll go to read next to you. If you feel any discomfort, call me." He was about to get up, and thought of what, "Stinky girl, tomorrow''s Jinxin will not be as good as you, or don''t go, I''ll send someone to say hello to the wine offering lady."


    Nangong Yue took his hand with a smile, "Yi, I''m not a patient! I''ll be fine after an hour or two of sleep. " Nangong Yue can almost imagine that if she didn''t go to Jinxin club, Jiang Yixi and Yuan Yuyi would surely come to see her. If she knew that she didn''t go to Jinxin club because of kuishui, it would be a shame to lose face. And she doesn''t really have much discomfort.


    Her firm eyes finally convinced Xiao Yi, but the next day, Nangong Yue knew that she was too happy.


    As soon as she got up, Xiao Yi didn''t even go to the five city military and horse division, so he kept surrounding her and asked her how she felt, and then began to persuade her not to go to Jinxin club.


    Until she assured herself that she was OK for the 100th time in Lily''s smirking eyes, Xiao Yi still felt uneasy and got on the zhulun car with her, escorting her all the way to the gate of Guozijian. At Nangong Yue''s repeated request, he turned back and left.


    Although Nangong Yue is a little embarrassed, she can make people miss her so much. With a warm smile in her eyes and eyebrows, she said to lily, "let''s go in."


    Today is the first day of the final of Jinxin club. Different from the two competitions held in the preliminary competition, only one music art competition will be held today.


    At this time, the gate of the Imperial College was already full of traffic, which was much more lively than the first few days before.


    Not only the dignitaries with various posts arrived, but also other good people gathered in the teahouses, restaurants and shops near the Imperial College, thinking that even if they could not enter the Imperial College, they could join in the fun outside to discuss the latest news about Jinxin Association.


    Although Xiao Yi was worried, nangongyue was not uncomfortable. After getting out of the car, she was welcomed to Qionghua Pavilion. She came half an hour in advance. However, she did not expect that other judges had already arrived. More than that, many spectators had gathered in the Qiushui Pavilion opposite, which was a lot more fresh than the last preliminary contest.


    Everyone''s face is filled with a different look, which also shows the unique influence of Jinxin Association.


    Nangong Yue sat next to Yuncheng just as he did last time. The final of Yueyi started on time. There were seven girls in the final.


    When the gong sounded, Nangong Yue was keenly aware that the atmosphere around him had changed. The judges, the spectators, and the first girl who had just entered the competition below were dignified. The atmosphere around him became tense unconsciously.


    next, everlasting longing for each other''s race is even more evident. The "Ming Shan", "the longface" and "Guangling San" are also the most important. They choose more difficult repertoire, trying to show their excellent skills.These girls are the best from the preliminary competition, and their skills are no exception. Just as Nangong Yue once said, the competition is not only about skills, but also tests more


    Nangong Yue looked at those girls who were taut like bowstring, and sighed slightly in his heart.


    Song after song, I don''t know how long after that, Jiang Yixi appeared as the sixth contestant. She chose a piece of "falling geese in the sand", which started with a slow rhythm and clear overtone. At the beginning, it was refreshing and immersed in it.


    Then, the tune turns and becomes lively and lively, with the occasional wild geese singing interspersed in the middle, which is full of vitality When the melody turns to the end, the melody returns to harmony and tranquility.


    Among the top ten Zheng songs, the difficulty of Pingsha Luoyan is not high, but the tune is melodious, fluent, meaningful and fresh. After listening to several tight tunes in front of me, people unconsciously relax and relax. Several judges have tasted it with close eyes and feel the tranquil but interesting artistic conception.


    When the music stopped, Nangong Yue opened his eyes with a smile. It was almost certain that Jiang Yixi must be the leader today.


    Sure enough, all the judges, including her, gave the first-class results, and the scene was filled with warm applause. People who knew a little bit about music knew that Jiang Yixi was already in the grip.


    Then there was the seventh girl in the competition. Her mood was obviously affected. She tried tuning several times. She made several mistakes in the last song "plum blossom Sannong", which was impossible for a girl qualified to enter the final. After barely playing a song, she almost can''t wait to go underground.


    Even if the girl''s achievements have not come out yet, it is self-evident that the leader of Yueyi has become today''s winner with indisputable achievements, and Yuncheng personally awarded the jade medal representing the leader to Jiang Yixi.


    In a flash, the audience again burst into warm applause. Jiang Yixi is the first leader of this Jinxin Association. Today, she is the most shining protagonist.


    Of course, there are also sour people whispering to others. This person is not perfect. Although Jiang Yixi is of good birth, talent, moral character and appearance, she has a difficult child. In her life, that is, children are the most important. When it comes to descendants, I can''t help but mention Han Huaijun, the eldest son of the king of Qi, who has been in the limelight recently. With such a thought, many people feel much more comfortable.


    "Miss Jiang''s piano skill is really extraordinary. The song just played was euphemistic and fluent, with stillness in motion and movement in stillness. I admire the arrangement of clothes. " A clear spring like female voice suddenly came out, the slightly stiff and awkward tone suddenly attracted all the attention in Qionghua Pavilion.


    The crowd followed their voices and found a blue eyed girl with a white dress and a white veil on her face at the stairway on the second floor. Although many people around had never seen this girl before, just by her strange blue eyes, they immediately guessed that she was the famous Baiyue saint.


    Beside the clothes, there is a familiar slender figure, wearing a blue robe, wearing a gold crown, and a handsome face, which makes the viewer not help praising: what a handsome young man in Yushu Linfeng.


    Jinxin association is the place where the women''s competition skills in boudoir are located. Generally, men are not allowed to watch the competition. Even if it is now to the final, only real learned people and "everyone" can enter the Imperial College to evaluate the talents and skills of women. However, Han Ling Fu is the prince, plus is accompanied by Baiyue saint to put clothes, and finally let go.


    "Your Highness the third prince!"


    In addition to Han''s pavilion, they all paid tribute to Lingdi.


    Han lingfu was originally misunderstood by Bai muxiao. He really intended to alienate himself from Pai Yi to prove his innocence. However, he led the Li Fan yuan''s errand. Baiyue is a guest from afar. He always has various inconveniences in Dayu. Whenever he meets anything, Paiyi will come to him for help. Such a talented and beautiful girl asked for soft words, but she always abided by the etiquette, and never flattered him because he was the prince. Han lingfu was hard to refuse such demeanor. He appreciated the arrangement of clothes more and more.


    Today, I put my clothes because I heard the name of Jinxin Association and wanted to see the elegant demeanor of Da Yu woman. Han lingfu took her with her.


    After they met each other, Jiang Yixi said to the clothes, "thank you for your praise."


    "When I put on my clothes, I remember a saying in Dayu:" a gentleman makes friends with literature, and he helps benevolence with friends. ". I don''t know if there is any chance to imitate today''s clothes to make friends with "joy" He asked with a smile.


    It would be very presumptuous for any woman of Dayu to say this. Jin Xin Hui can''t come at will. It''s always necessary to obtain Jin Xin tie before she can show her talent in front of the public, and Jin Xin tie is a very difficult thing to find. However, I don''t know that this rule is taken for granted because she comes from Baiyue. In addition, she is a baigeng envoy and a "guest". If she refuses to accept, it will be a bit impolite. After all, Dayu is a state of etiquette.


    But the rules of Jinxin association were set by the previous dynasty


    The sacrificial lady had no idea for a moment, so she asked for help to look at the highest status Cloud City here.


    Yuncheng sneers at Qin, which is the first of the eight tones. Since ancient times, there has been a saying that "a gentleman left the Qin and wrote the right one, and did not withdraw the Qin script for no reason". How could Nanyuan Baiyue understand Qin?Since there is a light cloud city to listen to the girl


    Originally, the leader of Yueyi had been chosen. Today''s Jinxin meeting is over. The spectators of Qiushui pavilion are going to leave one after another. But immediately someone noticed the movement of Qionghua Pavilion and asked people to inquire Knowing that Baiyue''s Saint daughter is going to challenge Jinxin club''s music competition, Qiushui Pavilion is in an uproar. All the people who planned to leave sit back and whisper.


    It seems that this time there is a good play to watch!


    Although these ladies and girls of Dayu have heard of the extraordinary dancing skills of this Baiyue saint, how can this "dance" compare with "Qin"?


    For a moment, the numerous eyes in the Qiushui Pavilion looked at Qionghua Pavilion, focusing on the saint''s clothes, and were full of interest.


    At this time, the maid who placed the clothes had taken an object out of the bag and handed it to the clothes.


    This is


    People''s eyes are surprised, including Cloud City.


    The musical instrument held by the clothes is not a Qin, but a Cuan, a purple clay pottery Cuan.


    It''s also true that the music competition of Jinxin club does not limit the types of musical instruments. In the preliminary competition, some girls used flute, Pipa or zither as their musical instruments. However, the girls selected for the final just played the piano.


    Looking at Tao Xun''s clothes in his hand, Nangong Yue was a bit interested and even had some expectations. I wonder if it will make people''s eyes shine like the exotic dance at the Palace Banquet.


    She walked to the railing with Tao Xun in her clothes and stood by the railing. The breeze in summer made her veil flutter and seemed to be floating like a fairy.


    After she blessed everyone with Da Yu''s etiquette, she held Tao long to her mouth and began to play


    The sound is mysterious and obscure, deep and sad. It seems to be telling you an old and beautiful love story.


    It''s Peacock Flying Southeast!


    Immediately someone heard it.


    Gradually, the sound of the dam became dignified and deep. It seemed that there was a couple who loved each other deeply, but they had to separate temporarily because of all kinds of difficulties of their mother-in-law. The wife abided by the agreement with her husband, vowed not to marry again, but threw herself into the lake to commit suicide. When the husband came back, he knew that he could not get together with his wife again in this life, so he died


    Peacocks Fly southeast, wandering in ten miles!


    Unconsciously, all the people were fascinated, and their eyes were slightly red. Some of the young girls who had never done anything had tears in their eyes.


    Until the sound stopped, people were still shrouded in a kind of light sadness and sadness, a little bit sad in their hearts, unable to extricate themselves for a moment.


    I didn''t expect that the Baiyue saint should have such talent!


    I don''t know when, the sky outside became overcast, the day in summer turned over like a book, as if even God was moved by the song just now.


    "Tick, tick, tick..."


    The sky soon fell big raindrops, dense, blink of an eye, the ground was half wet.


    Wang, who was in the imperial forest yard, stood up and bowed in front of his clothes and said, "the sound of the saint''s voice is extraordinary and refined, which is admirable."


    Mr. Wang''s temperament is well-known as Zhongzheng, saying one is one and never willing to speak falsely.


    Han lingfu also applauded: "the girl who puts clothes is really talented. She is not only excellent at dancing, but also excellent at blowing Cuan." He looked at the clothes in the eyes can not hide the admiration. Although Pai Yi comes from the land of Nanman, she is no weaker than Da Yu''s talented woman in any aspect. If she really participates in the Jinxin Association, I''m afraid it''s hard to tell who is the leader of the music art!


    He put his clothes away and walked slowly. However, his eyes fell on Nangong Yue, and he said, "I''m seeing you again. I heard that the judges of Jinxin association were all excellent talents in this skill. Could you show me the music skill of shizifei Her small chin slightly raised, showing no hidden provocation, "or, the princess is not relying on real talent to sit here?"


    This is not the first time that a saint puts on her clothes to challenge the prince of Zhennan.


    People around immediately saw the door and exchanged a look.


    Nangong Yue calmly looked at the clothes, for such a provocation, humility or comity will only let people light her look.


    Jin Xin Hui is the place where a woman''s talent lies. She has to face up to it.


    Nangong Yue said to Jiang Yixi with a smile: "sister Xi, can I borrow your piano?"


    Naturally, Jiang Yixi agreed and ordered the maid to put her piano on the piano case in the pavilion.


    Nangong Yue cleaned his hands and burned incense, then sat upright in front of the Qin table.


    The rain outside the pavilion is pouring down, not only without the slightest intention of stopping, but also getting bigger and bigger. It is closely intertwined into a hazy rain curtain. The raindrops hit the leaves, flowers, branches and the ground All sorts of sounds were jumbled together.


    Looking at the thin veil, I smile at the corner of the sky! God is destined to make this Nangong Yue a fool!But Jiang Yixi is slightly frown, a lot of things are concerned about the time, place and people, this clothing is really good luck. At the moment, the rainstorm is pouring down, which may have affected the effect of the music.


    Jiang Yixi looked at Nangong Yue with some worry, but saw that her expression was calm and calm, obviously with a plan in mind. According to Jiang Yixi''s understanding of Nangong Yue, Nangong Yue must have a successful plan in his heart, and Jiang Yixi''s high hanging heart is slightly put down.


    For a moment, all eyes were focused on Nangong Yue.


    She touched the piano with her hands and turned her head slightly, then ten slender jade fingers quickly moved. A sonorous and powerful sound flowed out from her fingers. At the beginning, the sound moved the world. Gold, drums, swords and crossbows, and people and horses changed their voices one after another


    It''s an ambush on all sides!


    Such a murderous song should not have been played by a woman, let alone played in the Jinxin Association. However, at this time, the battle between Dayu and Baiyue was over. Nangongyue responded to the challenge of Baiyue saint with this song, which made people feel meaningful.


    A cold light flashed in Nangong Yue''s eyes. She was not the kind of girl who had never seen the bloody battlefield. When the previous kings were attacked, the fighting and screaming seemed to reverberate in her ears The heart moves with the intention, and the melody under the finger is like the stormy waves rushing down. It is startling and shocking. It makes people excited and impassioned.


    After that, the music became solemn and beautiful. It seemed that Xiang Yu''s voice of grief and generosity and farewell to his concubine could be heard. Suddenly, the sound of iron horse pursuit suddenly sounded. Xiang Yu had no face to face the father of Jiangdong and committed suicide in Wujiang


    After Qu Bi, the whole audience was silent, and everyone was infatuated, as if in the torrent of history, witnessed the solemn and stirring Chu Han dispute, and felt their own powerlessness and insignificance.


    "Good!"


    Yuncheng stood up and applauded.


    Then, there was a burst of warm applause, which almost suppressed the rain outside. People from Qionghua Pavilion and Qiushui Pavilion stood up unconsciously. The applause did not stop for a long time. The applause was not only for nangongyue, but also for Dayu


    "How wonderful it is! The sound of rain seems to be accompanied by the sound of the piano... " Mr. Wang was full of praise and even said, "the princess is worthy of being born in Nangong aristocratic family. Her zither skill is extraordinary, and her Qin state is even more perfect."


    Mr. Wang couldn''t help thinking: if Nangong Yue didn''t get married last year, the name of the leader of Jinxin club''s music art must have fallen on her.


    Thinking about it, Wang felt a kind of regret.


    Nangong Yue stood up and said softly, "Lord Wang praised me wrongly."


    "Dress girl," cloud city looked at the clothes with a smile, and raised her voice deliberately. "What do you think of the sound of the zither


    Yuncheng''s question is naturally a provocation, but also a counterattack. Anyone with ears can hear that nangongyue''s "ambush on all sides" is definitely better than the "Peacock Flying Southeast" by putting on clothes. It is not only technically superior, but also in terms of artistic conception, Kong que Flying Southeast, which only focuses on the relationship between men and women, seems a little bit of a small family, gloomy and sad, far less than nangongyue''s A passionate song, war, family and country, children''s private love Big love and small love are intertwined.


    The cherry lips under the veil tightly pursed into a straight line. Today, of course, she did not challenge Nangong Yue with a stream of spirit. However, although Nangong Yue had a great reputation in Wangdu, he was not outstanding in other aspects because of his excellent medical skills. He did not expect that the other party could have such attainments in music, but he made a mistake.


    Put clothes secretly gnash teeth, willing to gamble and admit defeat.


    She calmed her mind, looked at Nangong Yue calmly, and gracefully blessed her body and said, "Princess shizifei''s Qin skill makes her dress feel inferior." But she said in her heart that this is just the beginning of her plan It''s hard to say who loses and who wins!


    Looking at the elegant posture of putting on clothes, a touch of light appreciation flashed in Han Ling Fu''s eyes.


    There is a certain similarity between the clothes and Xiao''er


    Han lingfu can''t help but think of the letter Bai muxiao sent to him. His eyes are bright.


    After this small wave, the first day of the music competition of Jinxin Club finally ended in a relatively satisfactory way.


    However, no one noticed that when he left the Imperial College, the shining edge in his blue eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    After they left Guozijian, nangongyue boarded the zhulunche, while Yuncheng and yuanyuyi went back to the princess''s mansion.


    "Mother, sister!"


    The well-informed yuan lingbai has learned what will happen in Jinxin, and can''t wait to find his mother and sister to ask for the details at that time.


    Yuan Yuyi told the story vividly. Her eloquence was comparable to that of a storyteller. Listening to Yuan Yuyi''s delight, she wrung her wrist and said, "if only I could go today." How could he miss such a good play!


    Yuan Yuyi smiles more and says with pride: "yue''er''s piano skill is really extraordinary. When he was in the hunting palace the year before last, his song" Guangling San "was a skill surprise. Today, yue''er can create momentum for his own music and express his piano state by the sound of rain. This ability to adapt to the scene really makes me sigh like a fool." It is also because Nangong Yue''s piano skills reach the peak and all kinds of Qin music are skillful in his heart, so he can be so confident, calm and flexible.


    Yuncheng also sighed with emotion: "I used to hear your sister praise yue''er''s Qin art. I thought she said something polite. Today, I know that yue''er''s piano art has already been called" everybody ", otherwise, I''m afraid it will not be able to resist that dress arrangement!"


    Original make Bai eyebrow move, curiously ask a way: "that what put clothes to blow the Cuan really have so fierce?"


    "It''s really good. I didn''t expect that such a wild place like Baiyue should have such a talented person. " Yuncheng chin head, eyes some complex. Today, she was so contemptuous of her enemies that she thought she couldn''t play with her clothes, so she promised to show her talents in the Jinxin Association. Who knows, she almost made a big mistake.


    Dayu has always claimed that the Central Plains is a country of culture and etiquette. This time, if he is defeated by the southern barbarians in music arts, he will lose his face!


    "Fortunately, he''s got a city back for Dayu this time." Thinking of the scene at that time, Yuncheng finally showed a little smile, "I didn''t expect that yue''er''s film is not only extraordinary in medical skills, but also plays the piano so well." With that, she felt sorry for the first time. How can such a good daughter-in-law be robbed by Xiao Yi!


    Yuncheng glared at yuan lingbai, which made him shiver unconsciously. He didn''t know what he had done wrong.


    Not only was the Princess Palace of Yuncheng City discussing the Jinxin Association, but other people watching the war also talked about it with their relatives and friends, so that it was less than half a day. It spread all over the capital at an incredible speed, from the princes and nobles to the common people. Everyone was discussing the Jinxin association with the song "ambush on all sides" by the prince and Princess of Zhennan ¡·The defeat of Nanman saints is a matter of honor. I only think that I have a lot of talents, which is like a frog in the bottom of a well!


    Unknowingly, the imperial concubine of the king of Zhennan has been blown down to earth by the people of the capital


    However, at this time, the Nanman Saint appeared in the imperial study.


    However, the more demanding the emperor wanted to make peace with his highness, the more he wanted to leave the land. This made Pai Yi and his envoys feel a little flustered. They vaguely think that emperor Dayu should have seen something before he wanted to take his highness as a threat.


    Pai Yi tried Han Ling Fu, but he didn''t get any useful clues. The prince seemed to know nothing about some important political affairs. If he had not been in Dayu, he would have been impatient to pay attention to him.


    As the peace talks are pressing forward step by step, Pai Yi feels that it can no longer go on like this


    She planned for a long time, waiting for the opportunity, and this inadvertently learned Jin Xin Hui gave her a great opportunity.


    "Your Highness, the emperor, please."


    Between the thoughts, a small waiter came to convey the metaphor. He nodded with a smile on his clothes and gently lifted his skirt into the imperial study.


    She knew that for her performance at the Jinxin meeting today, the emperor would certainly meet her.


    "See your majesty emperor Tai Yu." The clothes were laid out with the most standard etiquette of Dayu.


    The emperor raised his hand and asked her to lie flat. He looked at her and asked, "what can I do for you


    With bright blue eyes and a charming smile on his lips, he said, "I dare to put on clothes. In fact, I want to ask the emperor for your order and allow him to take part in the Jinxin meeting."


    The emperor inquired and asked, "are you going to join the Jinxin association?"


    "At the invitation of the third prince''s highness today, I was able to go to the Jinxin meeting to have a look at the clothes. The amazing talent of the girls in Dayu made her admire her, and she was eager to try." Pai Yi chuckled, and her eyes moved with a different style. "Last time, I danced with Bai girl, this time, I fought with Shizi imperial concubine, which made me gain a lot. Since I was young, Pai Yi admired Dayu culture and was proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. I thought it would be good if I could get this opportunity to compete with Dayu girls. Now I have the courage to ask for the emperor''s permission. "


    Jinxin association is a grand event once every three years in Dayu. Compared with women, it is even comparable to the imperial examination. Therefore, the emperor would pay more or less attention to it. The wonderful duel between Pai Yi and Nangong Yue in the item of "music art" was spread to his ears early. A girl from Nanman was almost to take the lead in the Jinxin meeting and swept the faces of all the girls in Dayu, which was unacceptable to the emperor.Fortunately, Nangong Yue made the emperor feel comfortable.


    But the clothes are beyond their capacity. Do you want to challenge?


    Dayu girl has outstanding virtue and many talents. She is just outstanding in her piano dance. She dare not pay attention to Dayu. Such a challenge, if the emperor should not, will not let this small dress that Dayu is afraid of her. Thinking of this, the emperor said coldly: "since so, then you go."


    "Your Majesty, Emperor Dayu, there''s an unkind request to put on your clothes." Before the emperor opened his mouth, he said straightforwardly, "in another half a month, it will be the annual Val festival of Baiyue, which is the most important festival of Baiyue. If Paiyi is lucky enough to win the four leaders at the Jinxin meeting, I hope emperor Dayu will allow me, my royal highness of Baiyue, to celebrate the festival with us."


    Kuilang, the eldest prince of Baiyue, is still in the prison of the Ministry of punishment. On the surface, his clothes are just asking him to go out for the festival, but he is letting the emperor let him go. But now the peace talks between the two countries are in progress. If the emperor does not have the biggest handle, I am afraid Baiyue will not allow such a big step.


    The emperor knew the meaning of putting on clothes, but just now he had promised to let Paiyi participate in the Jinxin meeting. Now, just for this condition, he rejected it. On the one hand, he violated the "golden words". On the other hand, did not he let the little Paiyi think that Da Yu was afraid of their Baiyue?


    What''s more, the clothes even offered to win the top four titles. There were only five contests left. How difficult it was to win the four titles. Dayu just won the battle of Baiyue just now. How can he lose his prestige in the fight?


    The emperor''s face sank, and in his heart he secretly blamed Han lingfu. Even a small Li Fan yuan couldn''t manage it well. He even took his clothes to the Jinxin club. It''s just baffling!


    Blame is to blame. At the moment, he can only answer: "OK. I promise you. If you can win four titles in the Jinxin meeting, I will let Lang Kui out of the prison. "


    The Emperor didn''t believe that Dayu''s girl couldn''t even win two games.


    With a smile, the holy daughter saluted in the most elegant and charming manner, and said in a charming voice, "thank you, your majesty, Emperor Dayu."


    In a very short period of time, the news that the goddess of Baiyue was granted permission by the emperor to participate in the Jinxin association has been well known by all the people in the royal capital, and even the agreement reached between the emperor and the emperor has been revealed by whom.


    Change kuilang out of the prison?


    After hearing the news, Nangong Yue was very interested. Xiao Yi once told her about kuilang''s position in Nanman. This man is the key to the success of the peace talks. I''m afraid Baiyue has also found this point, which has been known to Dayu. Therefore, he changed his strategy, first replaced Kui Lang, and then mentioned the peace talks.


    However, the Kui capital of Jinxin association is the most outstanding girl in Dayu. How confident is she that she can win four Kui in a row? Or is it just because you have to fight?


    Nangong Yue is a bit cautious. The victory of the first world war against Nanman was fought by Xiao Yi with all his life. How could it be erased by a random trading condition.


    Originally, she was just a judge of "Yue" art. There was no need to go to the next few competitions. But now, she wants to see it.


    However, in the face of Xiao Yi, who regarded her as a serious patient and was always around her, Nangong Yue took a long time to persuade him.


    Therefore, two days later, Nangong Yue once again took the zhulun cart and went to the Imperial College.


    This morning, there will be a competition between painting and books.


    Originally, the Jinxin association was one of the focuses of attention of the royal capital recently. Now it has a relationship with the saint of Baiyue, and even the fate of the eldest prince of Baiyue, kuilang. Even the ordinary people have paid attention to it, which has added some political color to it.


    When he arrived at the Guozijian, Nangong Yue was welcomed by several blue servant girls. He immediately found that the atmosphere in the Imperial College was different. The imperial guards in iron armour and bronze helmets also appeared in the Imperial College, with ten steps and one guard. As a result, the elegant and elegant Jin Xin Hui was infected with Xu Su Sha Qi.


    What did Nangong Yue think of, he couldn''t help looking at those imperial guards more. Then, he went into Qiushui pavilion with the servant girl in blue.


    In the Qiushui Pavilion, people were in a uproar. As soon as Nangong Yue entered the pavilion and met each other, she was called to Yuncheng, yuanyuyi and Fu Yunyan to sit down beside them.


    Nangong Yue asked the cloud city beside him in a low voice: "Your Highness, he son, there are a lot of royal guards coming out of here, isn''t it..."


    Before she finished her words, Yuncheng already understood her meaning and nodded: "yes, my brother and sister-in-law will come here today."


    Yuan Yuyi interposed: "Yue son, it''s really shameless to put on the clothes! I just lost to you two days ago in music. Now I boast that she can win the top four events. I really don''t pay attention to the women of Dayu and think we are no one in Dayu! "


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "sister Yi, don''t be angry. I miss Dayu has real talents. It''s not so easy for her to win the first four championships in this Jinxin meeting.""Sister Yi, you are still too tender." Cloud City coldly smile, a burst of see blood way, "she this is have no this business, what bad boast again!"


    It is true that if Pai Yi really gets the four top leaders, he can exchange the eldest prince of Baiyue out of the prison of the Ministry of punishment and be free. Even if she loses, it will be only a disgrace, and the emperor will not take a little girl, so it is not a business with no capital.


    Several girls looked at each other. At this time, from the opposite Qionghua Pavilion came the voice of the Chamberlain, who was almost piercing his eardrum: "the emperor and the queen are coming! The third prince''s highness arrives


    All the people in Qiushui Pavilion stood up one after another with a song and knelt down to salute the empress who appeared on the second floor of Qionghua Pavilion: "see the emperor, long live! Thousand years, thousand years! Your Highness the third prince


    After the emperor and the queen sat down one after another on the throne behind the railings on the second floor, the emperor raised his hand and motioned for the people to be exempted from the ceremony and gave the seat again. Han''s three emperors sat on the right side of the throne.


    When the emperor summoned the wine offering lady, he asked when the contest would begin. The lady said respectfully, "back to the emperor, the competition will begin after half a incense stick."


    Then, the wine offering lady also explained some matters about today''s competition. While she spoke, there was also a movement in the garden below. Today, seven Dayu girls and Baiyue saints who took part in the competition of painting skills have entered the arena one after another, and each sat down behind a book case.


    As in the preliminaries before, their handmaids were left out of the court, and only the blue servant girls in the venue were allowed to serve beside each girl.


    Looking at the time, the woman was about to sound the gongs and drums, but she suddenly stood up and looked up to the emperor in Qionghua Pavilion and said, "emperor, please forgive me for putting on your clothes. I want to add a little bit of difficulty to today''s competition. Can the emperor agree?"


    The emperor was not happy. He only thought that the Baiyue Saint had many tricks and didn''t know what she was trying to do this time. But in order to reflect the demeanor of the state of rites and proprieties, the emperor said patiently, "I would like to hear more about it."


    The emperor suggested that today''s paintings should be completed in one go. Once one piece is invalid, he will lose the qualification for competition. I don''t know what the emperor thinks of the suggestion of putting on clothes? "


    When she said this, several girls on the field had a dignified look in their eyes, and their faces were slightly pale. Although they are all masters of painting art, as long as they are human beings, they will inevitably make mistakes, especially in such occasions as Jinxin Association and under the eyes of Empress Dowager


    The other people around were also whispering. The suggestion put forward by the clothes could be said to be very delicate, so it was not difficult to force others. However, a new rule suddenly added before the competition could not help but put an invisible pressure on other girls.


    These emperors naturally thought of it, but such a "trivial" small condition, if not allowed, appears to be too small family.


    The emperor pondered for a moment, but still nodded: "good, just like the saint asked for!"


    I thank the emperor with his clothes and body, and then I sit back.


    Then, gongs and drums sounded, representing the beginning of the competition.


    The girls picked up their brushes one after another, dipped them in ink, and began to draw them attentively


    It was quiet all around. No matter the blue servant girls nearby, or the spectators in Qiushui Pavilion and listening bamboo Pavilion did not dare to make noise, for fear that it would affect the performance of several girls.


    Painting time is half an hour, but only after a column of incense, two girls have left the scene one after another, the description shows a dispirited color. The paintings they left on the desk were also turned over.


    The spectators knew it clearly. It seems that the two girls should have lost their painting. The suggestion that the saint put forward temporarily had a little influence on the participating girls.


    As time went by, gradually, several girls gradually put down their brushes and looked relieved. They should have finished the work successfully.


    "Dong!"


    Half an hour later, gongs and drums sounded again, and the contest was over.


    The girls left the court one by one, and their paintings were presented to Qionghua Pavilion by the blue servant girls in the field.


    On the second floor of Qionghua Pavilion, a book case had already been arranged. The maids carefully put all the paintings on it. Then the empress dowager, surrounded by judges, came to appreciate the paintings one by one.


    The first one is the painting of lotus blossoms in the water, and the second one is the picture of clear and distant streams and mountains When I saw the fifth painting of red plum, the corner of the emperor''s mouth finally had a smile.


    "The emperor, this is made by Miss Chen of the bachelor''s house of Chen."


    On the painting paper, a vast expanse of snow, cold wind whistling, only the lake side of the red plum blossom stand out, fearless of the cold north wind, red flowers scattered in the leaves, charming as fire, proud of the fragrance.


    The red plum in this painting is lifelike. Both the technique and the artistic conception are excellent works.


    The judges also whispered, nodded and praised one after another, and finally gave ten first-class.People continue to look down, and when the painting station of putting clothes is displayed in front of everyone, they are all awe stricken.


    It''s a picture of a tiger coming out of the mountain!


    However, in the lush mountains and forests, the wind is blowing, and a big white tiger with hanging eyes is roaring with his mouth open. It seems that the white tiger is about to jump out of the painting.


    "Good!" I don''t know who blurted out, "it''s more like God in shape."


    For a moment, people''s expressions were subtle.


    Today, the girls in the competition are painting mountains, water, butterflies and flowers, but they are all full of the spirit of women''s boudoir. In contrast, the picture of the beast in front of people''s eyes.


    What''s more, the painting skill of putting on clothes is really outstanding. The posture and momentum of the tiger''s appearance are vividly depicted, as if she had seen the scene with her own eyes.


    It''s hard to believe that such a picture of a white tiger was made by a girl of a different race.


    Although the painting of red plum by Miss Chen is good, it is eclipsed and dwarfed when placed next to the picture of tiger coming out of the mountain.


    In the end, everyone in this cabinet knows who will win and who will lose. Naturally, the emperor''s face is not good-looking.


    Han lingfu''s eyes are also somewhat complicated. It is indeed rare for a delicate woman to be proficient in so many talents. It is not too much to say that she is a heroine. However, this competition may have something to do with the peace talks between Dayu and Baiyue, which makes him wonder if he should praise her unique talent


    After a stick of incense, the Chamberlain announced the goddess of Baiyue as the leader of the painting art. For a moment, there was an uproar in the Qiushui Pavilion. Everyone could not believe their ears.


    How could their talented women lose to the barbarians?


    How could that be possible?


    Only the clothes in the garden below did not have any accident. They stood up with pride and showed the smile of potential under the hazy veil.


    Soon, she will let these blind Dayu people know that they are the real frogs in the well!


    An hour later, the whole Imperial College was boiling again, and the saint of Baiyue beat Da Yu''s girl again and won the first prize in calligraphy competition.


    At this time, the emperor''s face was almost black, and he did not linger in the Qiushui Pavilion any more. He snorted coldly and left the Imperial College with his sleeve swung.


    Today''s competition was over, and everyone left one after another. A man who looked like a little boy ran to the teahouse opposite the Imperial College in a hurry.


    The waiter in the teahouse recognized him, so he didn''t go to meet him. He ran up the second floor by himself.


    "Young master "Childe," the boy said out of breath, "that Nanman Saint won the first prize in calligraphy competition again!"


    At the moment, the second floor of the teahouse has been contracted by a group of young Guozijian students. They can''t enter the Imperial College these days, so they meet to gather in the teahouse outside Guozijian.


    As soon as dozens of young childe heard the news reported by the boy, they almost didn''t blow up, and the whole second floor was noisy for a moment.


    "How could that happen?" A square faced childe "pa" to clap up, "first painting, and then books, I''m a big Yu, even let this little Baiyue all of a sudden occupy the first two If it was not for his usual upbringing, he would almost have ridiculed and denounced those big Yu girls who participated in the competition.


    Another white faced childe asked, "a Yan, what did the Baiyue Saint write to win the first prize?" As far as he knows, neither Master Wang, the calligraphy teacher of the Imperial College, nor Mr. Liu of the Imperial Academy, are good friends in the evaluation of calligraphy. They are rigid and upright, and do not easily give a Grade A.


    The young man was sweating and muttered: "young master, I haven''t seen the words of Saint daughter with my own eyes. It''s just that the servant girl who passed on the message told me what some adults said about the saint. It''s magnificent and powerful What''s more, it has created a new era of book style, which can be self-contained. "


    I don''t understand the weight of these words, but all the students in this teahouse have been studying hard for ten years, and each of them has been immersed in calligraphy. The method can not be achieved overnight. It requires the following efforts, efforts, and perseverance. Therefore, Wang Xizhi''s three points in the wood and Wang Xianzhi''s writing of 18 large jars of water have made him a "little saint".


    It is the supreme glory pursued by many calligraphers that Baiyue saint can win the praise of "calligraphy is self-contained".


    In the teahouse, quietly, these young princes were in a dignified mood. All of a sudden, they all realized that the so-called "those who come are not good, those who are good will not come". If the saint of Baiyue did not have something to rely on in her heart, she would not have asked the emperor to exchange the leader of the four golden hearts Association in exchange for kuilang, the eldest son of Baiyue.


    Do you really want that saint to get her wish?


    Thinking of this, their hearts seem to have pressed a big mountain, oppressed and depressed.


    After a while, a white faced young man said, "everybody, it''s not good to go on like this. As the saying goes, "keep up one''s morale, then decline again, and exhaust three times." I''m afraid that Dayu''s morale will be low, but let the holy girl take advantage of the situation to win the third event... " Then, by the fourth competition, Dayu will face more pressure."I don''t believe that the virgin is really omnipotent!" A thin childe angrily said, "even if her dance, music, calligraphy and painting are extraordinary, can''t it be that even chess, poetry and imperial are all excellent?"


    The genius in this world is extremely rare, but it can''t be said that there is no such thing. Maybe the saint of Baiyue is a rare genius in a hundred years!


    Everyone looked at each other.


    I don''t know how long after that, the young man with square face said again: "if you really let the saint of Baiyue get the first prize in four events, isn''t it kuilang, the eldest prince of Baiyue?! The blood of tens of thousands of people and soldiers in the southern part of Dayu is not all in vain


    The childe here are filled with righteous indignation, and the teahouse is quiet again


    Suddenly, a young man leaning against the window looked at the door of the Imperial College and said, "is that the zhulunche of Zhennan Prince''s concubine?"


    When he said this, he looked at the past several times and saw a zhulun car with several bodyguards driving out of the gate of the Imperial College and heading for the South Street.


    The white faced childe said with emotion: "if you really let Baiyue Saint succeed, the most reluctant one is probably Zhennan wangshizi."


    Yeah! The king Shizi of Zhennan defeated Nanyuan Baiyue and won the great prince of Baiyue. Now it is so easy, even bloodless, to let Baiyue get back their big prince. Xiao Yi is the most angry and hateful one!


    Xiao Yi was smiling at nangongyue in the fading zhulun car. He brought her a cup of brown sugar water, which had been simmered on the small stove in the carriage, and it was still hot.


    In the early morning, he went to Wucheng military and Horse Department to report for duty, and he slipped out early and waited at the gate of the Imperial College.


    When Nangong Yue came out, he was stunned at the sight of Xiao Yi, and the girls and ladies of the same company all looked envious. He said: it''s really lucky that the son and concubine of Nanwang can be respected and adored by her husband.


    Xiao Yisu didn''t care about other people''s eyes. He helped Nangong Yue onto the zhulun cart with a smile and followed him up.


    Just now those childe''s conversation did not lower the voice, naturally also clearly spread to their ears.


    Nangong Yue took the brown sugar water and sipped it. His eyebrows wrinkled and said, "a Yi, today''s clothes have won two titles, but Dayu''s girls still lost one."


    "Yes." Xiao Yi didn''t care. She just frowned and looked at Nangong Yue. She felt that she was wearing a little thin today. She should take some cloaks out.


    Nangong Yue put the cup back to several cases, looked at him and said, "I don''t know how the chess and poetry competition will be in the future..."


    "Chess", Nangong Yue didn''t know the chess skills of those girls, but her poems made her think of Bai muxiao, and several poems Bai muxiao once wrote. I''m afraid that in the end, it will become a contest between her and the clothes?


    If he wins, he can''t help but worry What she worried about and cared about was that Xiao Yi''s victory from bloody struggle would disappear.


    "Stinky girl, you have nothing to worry about." Xiao Yi casually grasped her slightly cold palm, and said with publicity, "it''s just a little Nanman prince. I can catch him for the first time, and I can catch him for the second time."


    The smile on Xiao Yi''s face is so wanton and conspicuous that even the sunshine outside the carriage can''t cover his demeanor.


    Nangong Yue looked at him and could not help smiling at his lips.


    She really wants to get in the wrong way. Xiao Yi is not the kind of person who is afraid of challenges. He is just a little Southern man, but he is his defeated general!


    Nangong Yue could not help but put his head on his shoulder. Xiao Yi was very happy. Although he didn''t know how the smelly girl could take the initiative today, he never made the right move with his good luck. He immediately embraced her slender waist and put it in her ear. He asked anxiously, "how do you feel today? Is your body uncomfortable?"


    Nangong Yue''s face turned red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    After returning to the palace, Xiao Yi still didn''t go to wuchengbing''s lawsuit.


    He accompanied nangongyue for lunch. After they walked in the garden, nangongyue went to take a bath and change clothes to wash away the dust of half a day.


    Nangong Yue just sat down in front of the dressing table and let Lily dry her hair. Xiao Yi came in with a tray. Seeing this, Lily couldn''t help laughing, put down her veil and pulled Baihui back together.


    Nangong Yue doesn''t need to ask what Xiao Yi brought her --


    herbal food!


    Every day, Xiao Yi''s mother has ordered her to use the medicine in the kitchen every day. Since then, she has been in the kitchen for a few days.


    At first, Nangong Yue would blush and eat without a word. Up to now, her face has become much thicker. Although her face is still red, she still says implicitly: "Yi, in fact, I It''s almost ready. There''s no need to take these medicated meals any more. "


    Xiao Yi took the cup of herbal food to the dressing table, wiped her hair with the handkerchief left by lily. Naturally, she said, "an Niang said that you need to mend more!" Thinking of that day, Nangong Yue had so much blood, Xiao Yi was still afraid. He felt that there was not enough medicine food and brown sugar water to drink these days. He was chopped in the battlefield, and his blood was not so much


    Thinking about it, Xiao Yi looks at Nangong Yue''s eyes and becomes cautious again, as if she is a delicate and famous flower.


    Seeing Xiao Yi''s familiar look, Nangong Yue probably guessed that he was thinking about something again. He hurriedly said, "can''t I eat it?"


    She took up the medicinal food and ate it slowly as if she were on the execution ground. Xiao Yi took over the empty porcelain cup eagerly and said in a garrulous voice: "I think this medicine food is very good. After a few days of eating, you look much ruddy Why don''t you keep eating later After a pause, he said again, "Stinky girl, you are a doctor. You should know some dietetic prescriptions for nourishing blood. Tell me about it."


    Nangong Yue looked at him speechless and said in his heart: even if she knew, would she still be silly enough to tell him to help him to toss her own?


    Xiao Yi quickly changed his mind and said to himself, "forget it, I''d better ask my grandfather..."


    She just came to sunflower water, not sick, OK! Nangong Yue shook his sleeve and said with a trace of coquetry in his voice: "a Yi, I''ve drunk three cups a day these days, and I''ve drunk it so much that I can smell medicinal food."


    Xiao Yi felt his heart was crisp. He put his arm around her waist, put his face close to her neck, and deeply inhaled his breath. "I didn''t smell it. It seems that there is not enough food! "


    There was a banter in his tone, apparently teasing her.


    Nangong Yue was amused by her and blushed again. He pushed him aside, yawned deliberately, and tried to change the topic: "Yi, I''m a little tired. I''ll take a nap first. Go to the division of five cities, or the emperor will talk to you again. "


    More rest can also replenish vitality! Xiao Yi directly omitted the second half of the words, and said in his mouth, "if you are tired, go and have a rest."


    But for her resolute attitude, he almost wanted to carry her to the couch again.


    Nangong Yue tucked in his tunic. Xiao Yi helped her tuck in the quilt corner, but he didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he gently stroked her back with his right hand, once again and again. His action was so gentle that it was like a child.


    Nangong Yue used to be just an excuse, but in his regular caressing, he gradually felt a little sleepy and his eyelids became heavier and heavier


    Nangongyue''s breath soon became even and subtle. Xiao Yi knew that she was asleep. He could not help but bow down and kiss her delicate cheek, and then kiss again. His heart was soft and sweet.


    If only I could accompany and watch his smelly girl like this all the time.


    In the small inner room, it is warm and quiet, which makes people''s heart calm down. Xiao Yi suddenly feels sleepy.


    Do you want to take a nap with the smelly girl?


    Xiao Yi is still hesitating, and Baihui comes in quietly.


    Seeing that Xiao Yi made a "hush" gesture to her, Baihui immediately understood that nangongyue was asleep, and lowered his voice and said, "prince, steward Zhu has something important to discuss with you."


    Xiao Yi nodded, walked out of the room and closed the door carefully.


    It''s been a long time since Xiao Yi came back.


    He opened the door quietly, and met Nangong Yue''s beautiful smile and the voice "Yi, you''re back."


    After listening to Zhu Xing''s report, Xiao Yi was still in a low mood, but his smile seemed to be able to sweep away all the haze of the sun, so that all his worries were swept away.


    He has his smelly girl, this is the best treasure of his life, the rest is not important at all.


    Nangong Yue was so full that he just woke up after sleeping. He was sitting on the back of the bed, yawning lazily.


    Xiao Yi went to her bed and sat down. He said with a smile, "just now Zhu Xing came to find out that he has just got news from the palace. The case of you Guanshi has been closed."Nangong Yue eyes light a bright, excitedly asked: "how to say?"


    "The steward you finally recognized that he had embezzled three thousand Liang silver." Xiao Yi said without any care, "it is said that the princess brought him six thousand taels of silver to the capital. He was greedy for a moment, but he didn''t drop 3000 liang of them."


    Nangong Yue pursed his lips and laughed, "so to speak, he is to admit that after the princess let him bring a total of only six thousand Liang silver?"


    The steward did not know whether he was loyal or stupid. Although he recognized that he had lost 3000 Liang silver, he exposed the stepprincess. The emperor ordered Xiao Fang to pay back the silver she had swallowed over the years, but she only gave a mere 6000 taels. Now, in the eyes of the emperor, I''m afraid it is a blatant protest against the edict.


    In his opinion, the king of Zhennan supported his princess and deliberately opposed himself.


    The smile on Nangong Yue''s face was full of a minute, and said, "how did the emperor say that?"


    "It is said that the emperor was so angry that he directly gave the imperial edict and ordered him to take the imperial concubine''s instructions." Xiao Yi said with a light smile, "the luck of the princess is really bad."


    Nangong Yue pursed his lips and laughed. Today he placed his clothes to win the championship twice in a row. The emperor must have been very unhappy. Even if he had hesitated again and again, he would have made up his mind immediately.


    This time, the imperial concubine who succeeded to the princess could not be saved!


    They looked at each other, and Nangong Yue said with bent eyebrows and eyes Yi, we need to fan the fire again. "


    South Xinjiang is thousands of miles away. Even if Xiao Fang''s family was robbed of the imperial concubine''s edict, if the king of Zhennan protected her, she would still be the "Princess" in southern Xinjiang, which was not the original intention of Nangong Yue. These days, one after another, the news from southern Xinjiang shows that Zhennan King''s patience and trust in his successor princess have been greatly reduced. With a little more stirring up the flames, I''m afraid that Zhennan king will be happy to lose the princess''s resignation.


    Xiao Yi hugged her heartily and said, "you are not feeling well recently. Don''t worry about it any more."


    Nangong Yue is helpless. She can''t imagine how to do it every month in the future. I just hope Er, Xiao Yi had better get used to it.


    Nangong Yue didn''t argue that he was really not sick. Instead, he took his hand and skillfully changed the topic and said, "Yi, after this time, the honor of Zhennan princess will always be the mother''s."


    Xiao Fang''s family was only robbed of his life and was not suspended. Naturally, the king of Zhennan could not marry again. From then on, no woman would be named "Zhennan Princess". Although Xiao Yi was born without his mother, Nangong Yue would listen to him from time to time. It is hard to hide the attachment in his expression.


    Xiao Yi hugged her tightly, with a trace of forceful choking in her voice, "Stinky girl, I really like it, I like you very much!" Always only his stinky girl will be so dedicated to his consideration.


    His strength is some big, but Nangong Yue did not break away, let him hold.


    After a while, I heard Xiao Yi''s voice a little stuffy and said: "just now Zhu Xing received a letter from my father from southern Xinjiang, asking me to give half of the property given by my grandfather to Xiao Luan."


    Xiao Yi never cares how much property he has. He doesn''t even know how much money he has in his family. However, such a demand will make him feel depressed.


    But think about it, his father is not always like this, these things, habit is good.


    Nangong Yue opened his arms around him and put his body together in his arms.


    Xiao Yi was overjoyed. Sure enough, it''s useful to pretend to be wronged in front of the smelly girl!


    He sniffed at the fragrance of saponin horn on her body, and did not want to let her go for a moment.


    The emperor''s edict was issued at a speed of 3000 Li, and it was estimated that it would take more than ten days to get to southern Xinjiang. Nangongyue and Xiao Yi went to Nangong mansion the next day to meet his uncle Nangong Qin. On the way back, he heard all the discussions about the successive victories of the goddess of Baiyue in Jinxin Association. Everyone paid extra attention to the contest between "chess" and "poetry" to be held the next day.


    For a while, the popularity of Jinxin Club reached its peak.


    Those ordinary people have no way to know the identity of the participating girls, but those aristocratic families and officials'' children are different. They have begun to analyze the level of each girl, who is likely to win the championship, and what is the probability of winning the championship


    In this discussion, it is inevitable that the white girl, who was brilliant in the preliminary contest of the poetry contest, was constantly mentioned. These young gentlemen not only studied the poems written in the preliminary contest of Bai miss again and again, but also looked up and commented on her excellent works. Many people thought that the white girl might be able to defeat the Baiyue saint in the poetry competition.


    In the attention of the public, the third round of Jinxin Club finals is coming.


    On this day, Nangong Yue got up early, but Xiao Yi was earlier than her, and went into the palace at daybreak. The night before, Xiao Yi received the emperor''s instruction to let him enter the palace today.


    Originally, Xiao Yi planned to send nangongyue to the Imperial College himself, but the emperor was so eloquent that he had to change his original plan even if he didn''t want to. He lingered in the house until the last moment, Qianding Wanzhao asked Nangong Yue to add a cloak, which was unwilling to go into the palace.Around the Imperial College, more and more people gathered. The tea houses and restaurants nearby were full. Those people gathered on the street, which made it difficult for the carriages to enter the Imperial College. Fortunately, the governor of Jingzhao got the news and sent a yamen messenger to evacuate the crowd. Otherwise, it is hard to say whether the competition will start on time.


    As soon as Nangong Yue entered the door, he happened to meet yuan Yuyi, who was a step earlier than her. Yuan Yuyi''s eyes stopped behind Nangong Yue and deliberately joked, "a Yi didn''t send you here?" She didn''t say that, but the obvious meaning in her eyes was, don''t you two always stick as tightly as you can?


    Lily almost want to smile again, but think this is outside, should pay attention to maintain the master''s face, restrained, make a look of reverence.


    Yuan Yuyi soon thought of something and asked, "is Yi admitted to the palace by the emperor''s uncle like my mother?"


    Nangong Yue nodded slightly, Yuan Yuyi showed "it''s true" expression, and then looked up and down at her, this is some inappropriate dress. Curious eyes seem to be asking: This is early summer, still wear a cloak to go out?


    Nangong Yue''s face was red. He took off his cloak and gave it to Lily. Fortunately, Jiang Yixi and Fu Yunyan came over, and Nangong Yue escaped the topic for a while.


    Not long after the girls settled down in the Qiushui Pavilion, the Empress Dowager soon arrived again. This time, the Empress Dowager accompanied a large group of people, including Yuncheng, the three princes, Xiao Yi, Chen Daxue, Lu Ge Lao, who had already become an official The language of the comfortable Marquis also came along with him.


    Looking at the identity of these people, we can see that the emperor attached great importance to the two competitions today.


    In order to get a closer look at the chess game, the Empress Dowager did not enter the Qionghua Pavilion as usual the day before, but sat down in the pavilion near the competition site.


    The competition is still eight girls, because today to a lot of men, these girls are not out of the boudoir are covered with white yarn.


    At the moment, eight chessboards have been placed in the field, separated from each other by screens. Each board has the same remnant. What the eight girls have to do is to break the pieces on the chessboard. Master Yu, who teaches Weiqi in the Imperial College, is playing chess with them.


    Master Yu is nearly 60 years old. He is a simple grey robe with a clean face, half white hair and shining eyes.


    Although Master Yu needs to take one against eight, the game is difficult to solve. The sunspots on the chessboard occupy an almost overwhelming advantage. It is not easy for these white girls to break the game.


    Sure enough, in less than a stick of incense time, three of the eight girls had already bowed their heads to admit defeat and retired.


    After another round of incense, another girl threw in her son to admit defeat.


    In the end, only three girls broke the first one, and one of them was the saint.


    Although this is just the first one, it has already made the spectators agitated. Is it true that this saint is really an omnipotent genius?


    At the same time, the court has removed the original eight chessboards and five of them, and replaced them with three new chessboards.


    Everyone looked at it, and the difficulty of the second rematch rose several steps.


    On the chessboard, black chess is in a situation of "big eyes eat small eyes". White chess has fallen into the desperate situation of heavy siege. You can almost see that if you take a few more steps, white will be doomed to the end of total annihilation


    People who understand chess have seen that this is the famous remnant of ten adversity. The overall situation is various, involving several pieces of chess. It is not easy to survive in the defeat and chaos.


    The three promoted girls were all sitting in front of the game, staring at the chessboard with bright eyes and no action for a long time


    After a while, a girl in green on the left finally picked up a white boy and fell down.


    As soon as she dropped the chess pieces, two servant girls in blue immediately reported her position to Qiushui Pavilion and demonstrated on the chessboard there for everyone to watch.


    Nangong Yue a look, is a frown.


    I''m afraid this is not a good step.


    Fu Yunyan looked at Nangong Yue''s face and asked, "ah Yue, what''s wrong with Ling''s step?"


    Nangong Yue shook his head and lowered his voice and said, "if I guess it''s good, Ling will take two or three steps fast, and slow one will not exceed ten steps. I''m afraid she will lose."


    Jiang Yixi also nodded: "my sister said it''s good..."


    Sighing, they see that the green dress of Ling girl eyebrows locked, the whole person like a sculpture like stiff for a while, then bow down to admit defeat.


    At this time, the clothes finally moved, the delicate hands gracefully fell white.


    "Fourteen pheasants, seven."


    With the notification of the Blue Maid, the fall of the clothes is presented on the chessboard in the Qiushui Pavilion.


    Jiang Yixi looked directly at the chessboard and said thoughtfully, "I can''t understand this step..." Jiang Yixi''s chess power is slightly higher than that of Nangong Yue. When she said that, Nangong Yue''s eyes were slightly heavy, and there was a kind of bad premonition.


    In the field, Master Yu soon dropped sunspots with confidence."Three stars."


    Master Yu''s steady and steady step has expanded his circle of encirclement


    "December, Friday."


    "November, winter, four."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was just a short tea room, and the two sides went to the ground for more than a dozen moves, until the strange chess move of putting on clothes and destroying their future, people were all confused.


    "Kyushu, six, broken."


    "She''s cutting her own path?" Even if Fu Yunyan doesn''t know how to play chess, he can see it.


    The basic principle of playing chess is to connect one''s own chess pieces together, but how can you do the opposite?


    Nangong Yue thought of something. He looked at the chess game in front of him and murmured: "chess comes from the break It''s not good. "


    Her premonition came true. After that, the Baizi''s attack became more and more fierce. Her chess style was not as delicate as her appearance. It was like a fierce general waving a butcher''s knife in a battlefield.


    However, Master Yu''s sunspots did not show any weakness. The black and white sides could be said to be swords and swords, and skillful hands were stacked up. Both sides were in danger. The wind and clouds surged on the chessboard, and the onlookers were dazzled.


    At the moment, both players and spectators have no idea what year this evening is Until another white boy fell down bravely, like a huge thunder, and there was no sound around. It was as if in an instant from the broken battlefield back to the civilized land of Guozijian


    Everyone knew that the victory was decided.


    Master Yu stroked his beard, only pondered for a moment, then immediately threw in his son to admit defeat: "the saint''s chess skill is extraordinary, this game Saint won."


    At this time, the yellow dress girl beside her was already sweating, and her hands tightly grasped the train.


    Although there is no specific time limit for this competition, it is necessary to drop the first son in a stick of incense. Now a incense stick is almost there. If you don''t lose your son, you will run away without fighting.


    She bit and bit, and finally took out a piece of white from the chess jar, and then gnawed her teeth and fell


    Master Yu only took a look and shook his head in secret Within five steps, the girl in yellow will have to bow down and admit defeat.


    Chess doesn''t need to be judged. Since the clothes are put to the end, it is the leader of chess.


    The emperor''s face was so black that he could not be any more black. At this time, Master Yu suddenly said to the clothes, "girl, since you have this chess skill, you must also be a chess lover. I have prepared three pieces for today''s Jinxin Association. I don''t know if you are interested in challenging the last one?"


    Put on clothes to smile confidently, anyway, no matter whether she can untie the third remnant, she is worthy of the leader, and said: "put clothes to try."


    The third ending was soon put up, and the same chessboard was placed in the Qiushui Pavilion and the pavilion as usual.


    People looked around the chessboard. They thought that what Master Yu would bring up would be another famous ending, but they didn''t want to see it once, but they didn''t know its name.


    At first, this game does not look like the complicated and disordered situation of the ten evils. However, when we look at it again, we can see that this game is really meaningful. There are three robberies, one in each. If only one can be untied, another will be regenerated. Then the game will go on a similar road repeatedly, and the two sides can''t tell the winner or the loser. The match of these three robberies is quite rare, which can be said to be "none in a million".


    It is not exaggeration to say that this is unprecedented and there will be no future.


    Since he is a chess master, he has a good taste of it.


    This game is not simple, not only not simple. There is no way to solve the game. The whole chessboard is like a huge whirlpool, as if it can sweep all her thoughts into it. I have poetry competition next, it is not suitable for this unnecessary game and fell into the magic barrier, distracted energy.


    She calmed down, immediately had a resolution in her heart, and readily admitted defeat.


    In the pavilion, Guan yubai has been paying attention to every change of his attire. His eyes are dim and he says to Xiao Yi in a low voice: "a Yi, watching chess is like watching people. This woman is calm and resolute. Moreover, the city government is very deep. If she makes peace with her parents in the future, I think it will bring disaster."


    Xiao Yi answered vaguely. He looked at the direction of the Qiushui Pavilion absently. He thought: the smelly girl doesn''t wear a cloak. I don''t know if it will freeze Ann Niang has said that she can''t catch cold now. Those two little servant girls are really unreliable. I have to watch them myself!


    Official language white see his heart has already flew to the autumn water pavilion over there, laughing and shaking his head.


    At this time, the emperor suddenly stood up and raised his voice slightly: "where is the comfort Marquis?"


    The official language white hears the speech to get up, bows to salute, with a smile way: "the minister is in, do not know the emperor has what order?"


    The emperor''s eyes looked at the clothes not far away, his face covered with dark clouds, and said in a deep voice, "Hou Yi, do you think this last remnant can be solved?"


    The official language white light smile, bowing to reply: "return to the emperor, this situation is not difficult, can solve naturally."


    As soon as he looked back, he saw a strange man standing beside the emperor. He was handsome and tall, and his body was slightly thin. He just stood there quietly, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, which made people unable to ignore his existence. He was as gentle as jade, elegant and meaningful. Such an outstanding man is the only one in his life.Can he solve the game?


    Although she had only watched for a while, she had been puzzled by the subtlety of the rematch. She believed that this game must be unsolvable.


    "The emperor, can''t deny this Marquis''s instruction to put clothes one or two, how should this bureau be solved?"


    The emperor said to the official that Bai had a slight jaw bow, but the latter did not move forward, but said with a faint smile: "the key to this situation is the upper left corner. You only need to abandon this part of the half dead white son, then you can take a big dragon roll of sunspot in, and then rob and convert it."


    When you look at the chessboard again, you can see it immediately.


    This seemingly simple step can not be described by the word "wonderful". He must have considered the evolution of the whole chess game.


    "Wonderful, wonderful!" Master Yu praises him without stinginess. He gets up and bows to the official language and says, "today''s game, I have benefited a lot. Do you have time to talk with me in the future


    The official language white returned a courtesy, "extremely honored." His every move is indifferent, with a kind of bearing that seems to come with him.


    Comfortable Hou? I don''t know which marquis is is so extraordinary. After today''s competition, I will ask about it.


    The emperor''s face finally looked better, and his words turned: "the next is the poetry contest." There was no emotion in the voice.


    Yes, the next is the poetry contest.


    Baiyue Saint girl has won three titles in a row. As long as she wins another one, she has to let quelang out of the prison.


    The next battle is really crucial! Don''t lose too much!


    "Back to the emperor, the poetry contest will start in half an hour," the lady said carefully


    There was already a cold sweat behind the wine offering lady. Perhaps no one would have thought that a little Baiyue Saint could defeat a talented woman! Now the Dragon Yan is angry. If you don''t do it well, the relevant people may be angry.


    The emperor answered and said nothing.


    At the same time, the garden below has begun to prepare for the next poetry competition, and table tables have been arranged in order. Ten students of the Imperial College were also introduced into the listening bamboo Pavilion by the Blue Maid.


    In addition to the ten scholars in Qionghua Pavilion, the ten students of the Imperial College will also evaluate the works of the girls.


    On the other side, eight girls have been waiting in the pavilion outside the stadium, including Bai muxiao.


    Put clothes even get the news of three Kui, of course, also spread to Bai Mu Xiao''s ear, and different from the others, she is a little smile.


    Although for Dayu, losing three games in a row is not only a loss of face, but also makes the situation precarious, but for Bai muxiao, this has become her greatest opportunity to appear in front of the emperor and find a bright future for herself.


    Bai muxiao''s eyes flashed a ray of confidence.


    "Ladies," said a servant girl in blue, after entering the pavilion and saluting respectfully, "the competition is about to start. Please follow the maid."


    The blue servant girl led eight girls to enter the arena one by one. After they stood in the field, even the spectators around were nervous.


    Dayu can''t lose any more!


    Before the preliminaries, no one recognized Bai muxiao, but this time, the situation has changed dramatically. Everyone in Dayu around knows that the one wearing a white dress is the white girl who shines in the preliminary contest. Only she can put on clothes with the saint.


    For a moment, people''s eyes are focused on the quiet blue like white muxiao and blue eyes Zhanzhan''s clothes, and the other six girls seem to have become their supporting roles.


    The emperor in Qionghua Pavilion is also looking down on the second daughter. His eyes first pause on the clothes and then fall on Bai muxiao.


    Although Bai muxiao''s personality is a bit out of the ordinary, he is really talented and can bring unexpected surprise to himself every time.


    I hope this time is no exception!


    Thinking of Bai muxiao once made a famous poem, the emperor''s heart settled down.


    When Guan yubai looks at Bai muxiao, he also remembers those poems which are widely spread. His eyebrows are slightly picked and his lips show a slight smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    As soon as the hour arrived, the gong sounded, and then the sacrificial lady appeared in the venue, followed by two servant girls in blue, each holding a huge signboard.


    Compared with other events, such as music, calligraphy, painting and so on, this poetry competition has a very different place. Once the topic is dropped before the competition, even a fool can find someone else to catch a knife and easily win the first prize.


    In order to prevent the leakage of the final examination questions, the finals of Jinxin club over the years are prepared with two signboards, the name of 100 signatures and the theme of 100 signatures, and then draw them from the scene.


    In this way, there are 10000 possibilities. Even if the content of the signature is leaked, it will not have a great impact on the game.


    However, in previous years, the final of Jinxin club was drawn by the sacrificial lady and a judge respectively. But today''s competition is related to the dispute between Dayu and Baiyue, so the chance to draw the second lot is given to Pai Yi.


    The first lot was drawn by the sacrificial lady, who won the name of jiangchengzi.


    Then, he drew the second lot on his clothes and set the theme as "dream".


    That is to say, the eight girls will write a poem with "dream" as the theme and "jiangchengzi" as the tablet.


    The Chamberlain of Qionghua Pavilion immediately wrote down the name and theme of the CI on a roll of white paper and put it down from the railing on the second floor. The title was displayed in front of the people in Qiushui Pavilion and Tingzhu Pavilion.


    The gongs sounded again. This time, the poetry competition was officially started. The competition lasted for two sticks of incense. It was not short or long. Most of the girls were dignified and focused on thinking with their eyes closed.


    Jiangchengzi, dream.


    Several students of the National Academy of education could not help but wonder what kind of words they could improvise if they were in the competition. Listening to the silence in the bamboo Pavilion, most of the young childe are contemplating.


    The name of "jiangchengzi" first defines the number of words, the tone and the total number of sentences in each sentence And then we have to cover the theme of "dream".


    Only two short sticks of incense


    Even if you can barely make a word, but I''m afraid it''s hard to produce a masterpiece!


    Thinking about it, they found that there was a girl in the scene who was the first to write, just like in the preliminaries, Bai muxiao!


    Although the spectators around can''t see what she wrote on the paper, they still keep their eyes on her, watch her write down freely and freely, look at her elegant but free and easy posture, and see her bright eyes shining with confidence


    Soon, Bai muxiao will decisively close the pen, after a quick check, she will come off the scene.


    The rules of the final are based on the imperial examination. The lyrics made by the girls will be copied and the handwriting will be covered. Then, they will be handed over to the judges and the students of the Imperial College in an anonymous way, and then the leader will be selected.


    Bai muxiao has already handed in her paper before half of a incense stick is burned. If she had done so before, she would have put great pressure on other Dayu girls. At the moment, these Dayu girls are relieved. Today, it is not the competition among Dayu girls. As long as Bai muxiao can win the Baiyue Saint daughter, even if they give her a green leaf today, it will be nothing No.


    After Bai muxiao left the court, all his eyes naturally focused on Pai Yi, which was not an ordinary woman. Even on such an occasion, she still stood upright and looked at her nose, mouth and heart, as if she didn''t know what was going on around her It was not until nearly a third of the second incense was burned that she began to write with confidence.


    After the two incense sticks were burned, the girls'' works were copied and sent to Qionghua Pavilion, Qiushui Pavilion and Tingzhu Pavilion.


    It''s just a short two sticks of incense, and most of the words are just smooth and smooth, which can''t be said to be artistic conception Until the Blue Maid read the fifth song:


    "ten years of life and death are boundless, do not think, since unforgettable. There is no place to talk about desolation. Even if meet should not know, dust covered face, temples such as frost. Night dream suddenly return home, small porch window, is dressing. There are no words but tears. It''s expected that every year, at the place where the intestines are broken, there will be a short Pine Hill on a bright moon night. "


    As soon as this masterpiece is read out, the whole listening bamboo Pavilion instantly boils up, just like frying a pot.


    "Wonderful, wonderful! What a miracle A young man in snow stood up and praised him all the time, "ten years of life and death are boundless. I don''t think about it, but I will never forget it. It''s rare to hear such a beautiful sentence in ten years


    "Good, good." Another scholar like childe shook his head and said, "this upper que records the facts, and the lower que records dreams. It''s really ingenious to combine the virtual and the real."


    "This sentence is like a common saying, but it is also a word from the heart, deep feelings, sad and sad. If it had not been for my own eyes, I couldn''t imagine that this was a masterpiece made by a woman who had not reached the Double Tenth in just two sticks of incense! Let me sigh to myself, Froude Another young man in green shook a paper fan and praised.


    "Who says women are inferior to men?" Snow clothes childe says with emotion, " It''s just who did it? "


    Even if they haven''t looked at the remaining two works, they have already concluded that they must be the leader worthy of the title today.But if this word is what the saint does, then Da Yu is really


    Everyone looked at each other with some uneasiness in their hearts.


    Not only listen to the master in the bamboo Pavilion speculate, but also in the Qiushui Pavilion.


    Seeing Fu Yunyan and Yuan Yuyi worried, Nangong Yue suddenly said definitely, "this should be my cousin''s work."


    The girls all looked at her, and there was a distinct relief in their faces.


    Yuan Yuyi patted her chest and said, "since yue''er says so, I''m relieved." Although yuanyuyi always thinks that nangongyue''s cousin is surly and often looks at people with a strange look, which is really hard to like, but when it comes to Dayu''s honor and interests, she certainly hopes Bai muxiao No, I hope Dayu can win!


    Now that Dayu is on the brink of victory, Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan put their hearts down, muttering and biting their ears.


    But Nangong Yue is a little strange.


    Nangong Yue is so sure that this word was written by Bai muxiao, not out of her confidence or understanding of Bai muxiao, but because the word is familiar to her.


    Yes, she knows the word!


    It''s not that she did the word, it''s not that the word is not written by Bai muxiao. The


    problem is as like as two peas. The word "


    " was written by Bai Muxiao, and every word was exactly the same.


    It is also like now, this song "jiangchengzi" a shot, it is a technical shock four, attracted countless literati praise.


    I still remember that Bai muxiao made this poem two years later when she was 15 years old. Bai muxiao participated in a small banquet held by a girl in Wangdu. At that time, many noble girls were so prosperous that they decided to write poems and lyrics on the theme of "missing". Therefore, Bai muxiao improvised this poem jiangchengzi in seven steps, which said, "life and death are boundless in ten years, do not think about it." After a small banquet, such a masterpiece was quickly spread among the literati. Later, it even spread all over the country. All the literati in the world all know that the Bai Biao girl in Nangong mansion has excellent literary talent and deserves the blood of Nangong family!


    Although she is not good at poetry, Nangong Yue also knows that poetry is the most important artistic conception. In different periods and different environments, poets or poets have different moods and experiences. Therefore, there are always some differences in the use of words and artistic conception, so that the whole poem will have some subtle differences.


    The theme of the past life is "missing", this time the theme is "dream".


    At first glance, this song "jiangchengzi" is in line with these two themes at the same time. However, after careful reading, we will realize that "dream" just happens to be related to xiaque. The theme of this song should still be "missing" his dead wife.


    It''s more interesting to think about it.


    Although it is not necessary to write poems and lyrics from her own standpoint, why does Bai muxiao, a weak woman, miss her dead wife from the perspective of a man?


    Let alone Bai muxiao is just an unmarried boudoir woman!


    If the previous life is Bai muxiao''s inspiration, what about this one? What inspired her in the final of Jinxin club?


    Nangong Yue, as if thoughtful, recited this song "jiangchengzi" silently in his heart.


    The last two sentences "bright moon night, short Pine Hill", can be said to be desolate and lonely, gloomy soul pin, but Nangong Yue is staring, and found a strange place.


    According to this poem, the poet''s wife was finally buried in a hill full of dwarf pines, but in fact, according to the custom of Dayu, cypresses are planted in the hills in the north and pines are planted in the hills in the south. Nangong Yue or a previous life to live in southern grandfather''s home for a few years to know this, and Bai muxiao, who has not left the Wangdu since he was born, how can he know?


    One doubt after another


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help but come up with an idea -


    can''t we say that this song jiangchengzi was not written by Bai muxiao?


    In his previous life, Nangong Yue once doubted why Bai muxiao, a little girl, could make poems with different styles, such as heroic, graceful or sad. However, these poems made by Bai muxiao were indeed unheard of by Nangong Yue. Although she is not good at poetry, she was born in Nangong family and has read many books. Since Bai muxiao became famous in her previous life, countless learned scholars have sung her poems. No one has proved that Bai muxiao embezzled other people''s poems


    Is oneself too much heart?


    Maybe Bai muxiao is gifted in poetry?


    Nangong Yue drooped his eyes and pondered. At the same time, the official language Bai in Qionghua pavilion was also looking at the song "jiangchengzi", and his usual light smile appeared on his handsome face.


    Xiao Yi didn''t dare to be interested in poetry at all. However, judging from the white look of the official, he knew that Dayu would win this round of competition. In other words, the day after tomorrow''s Royal race will be the final showdown between Dayu and Baiyue in Jinxin club!


    Xiao Yi picked up a fresh fruit on one side of the fruit tray and nibbled at it carelessly. His eyes couldn''t stop looking at the direction of Qingshui Pavilion.At this time, the emperor turned around and asked the official language Bai, "how do you feel about this game, Hou Yiyi?"


    Official language white smile way: "big Yu will win."


    The emperor raised his eyebrows and said with great interest, "is it that the Lord of ease has already known the owner of this poem?"


    The official language white voice is leisurely and self-contained, "don''t deceive the emperor, the minister really has 90% assurance."


    Yuncheng suggested with a smile: "well, you''d better guess and write your name on a piece of paper. When you announce the leader later, you can see if you can guess it right. How does the emperor feel?"


    There was a glimmer of interest in the emperor''s eyes. Bai Su, the official language, had no idea. He said so. I''m afraid that at least 80% of them are, oh, no, 90% sure? This made the emperor feel better. He nodded and agreed.


    So the official language white then went to a book case, wrote a word quickly, then folded it up, covered it in the sleeve and handed it to Cloud City.


    Cloud City is not anxious to see, just casually put on the side of the table.


    Soon, the Toastmasters counted out the voting results of all the judges and the Imperial College Students and reported them to the emperor.


    The emperor nodded with a smile.


    At this time, a little waiter stood at the edge of the railing and announced in a shrill voice that the leader of the poetry competition was Bai''s daughter, and read the poem "the two boundless lives and deaths in ten years" again.


    At the same time, Cloud City also showed the paper in his hand to the public. The white paper in the official language was written with a word of "white".


    Qionghua Pavilion again in uproar, do not know what should be praised is Bai muxiao''s writing skills, or the official language Bai as the wisdom of Zhuge reincarnation.


    The emperor was also very happy. Fortunately, the song "ten years of life and death is boundless" was done by the Bai''s daughter.


    Han Ling Fu, beside the emperor, tried to suppress his ecstasy and was proud of his Xiao''er. His eyes were shining like cold stars.


    His Xiao''er is still as amazing as ever. He can make such a shocking word in such a short time.


    She must be thinking about herself when she is making this word!


    "Ten years of life and death" Han Ling Fu recited it silently.


    The ancients said: one day no see, like three autumn!


    Xiao''er must have a feeling in his heart, so that he can express his feelings and make a good sentence of "ten years of life and death are boundless".


    Yes, Xiao''er is just because he cares about him, which makes him jealous.


    Xiao''er is because he has him in his heart, will work so hard to improve his identity, side by side with him!


    Xiao''er didn''t let him down as expected. He was brilliant at the Jinxin meeting and fought for the face of Dayu!


    This time, the father will definitely change Xiao''er completely, and will not let Xiao''er be wronged to marry himself as a concubine.


    Han lingfu''s burning eyes can''t help but look at the pavilion outside.


    At the moment, the eight girls participating in the competition are in the pavilion. They have just learned the result of the competition, and they can''t help but look at Bai muxiao and the saint.


    In the four games of Jinxin club, I lost for the first time!


    They thought that they would be upset and unwilling to put on their clothes, but they didn''t expect that she would still smile lightly and stand up calmly and walk towards Bai muxiao.


    "Miss Bai is so talented and learned that she is ashamed to put on her clothes."


    The mouth under the veil is slightly crooked, which reminds me of the noble and elegant third prince''s highness. His heart says: so is such an excellent man. His confidant and the woman he adores will not be ordinary women!


    Before the competition, she had already found out Bai muxiao''s talent in poetry and lyrics, and had made a masterpiece that was praiseworthy. She knew that in this competition, Bai muxiao must be her biggest rival to win the championship.


    The results were as expected!


    Put a pair of clear blue eyes on Bai muxiao, as if to say, even if she lost today, it does not mean she is a loser! Tomorrow is her real battlefield!


    Yes, tomorrow''s "Royal" competition is the one she must win!


    This one is just an abandoned son


    Bai muxiao faintly glanced at his clothes, smiling rather than laughing, as if to say, defeated general, how to say brave?


    Bai muxiao to put the clothes Fu body, said goodbye, leaving only a thin and proud back.


    Today''s Jinxin meeting is over. Unlike the day before yesterday, the emperor was in a good mood, so Xiao Yi didn''t have to accompany Shengjia any more. He went back to the palace with Nangong Yue happily.


    Returning to his home, he should have been relieved and relaxed, but Nangong Yue felt bad all of a sudden when he saw an Niang holding medicinal food there.


    As soon as I turned my head, I saw Xiao Yi looking at her with a smile on her face.


    This guy, since he came to kuishui, he has become an Niang''s most loyal supporter. What an Niang said on the left and an Niang ordered on him.


    Nangong Yue sighed helplessly and said to an Niang, "an Niang, you see, I''m much fatter. If I drink this medicated food, I can''t wear the summer clothes just made."Before an Niang said anything, Xiao Yi had already boldly clapped his hands and said, "that''s not easy. All the summer shirts are redone!"


    Nangong Yue looked at the cup of medicated food with a bitter face and wanted to struggle for a while. He listened to Xiao Yi''s pathetic way: "Stinky girl, if you let me eat medicinal food, I will not say a word!"


    Xiao Yi''s original intention is to show loyalty, but the speaker has no intention. The listener has a heart. When he hears Nangong Yue''s ear, he has a different feeling.


    Yes, Xiao Yi lost his mother when he was young, even when his grandfather was still alive. I''m afraid he didn''t care about the small details of his life.


    Nangong Yue dropped his eyes and sat down at the table. After drinking the medicated food, he suddenly said, "a Yi, can I cook lunch today?"


    Xiao Yidun''s eyes lit up and said in a joyful voice: "good! Of course


    In fact, the kitchen has already prepared lunch for the master, but since the master is rarely interested, no one will not be interested in mentioning this matter.


    The more he thought about it, the more happy he began to order: "Stinky girl, I''ll have sweet and sour spareribs, steamed pork with lotus leaf powder and braised hooves in brown sauce..."


    This guy Nangong Yue''s mouth twitched for a moment, and he really would climb up the pole.


    Looking at his high spirited appearance, Nangong Yue''s eyes were also stained with a smile.


    In fact, this feeling is really good!


    Seeing this, Baihui cleverly orders the servant girl to inform the kitchen to do some preparation. Since Xiao Yi has ordered these dishes, no matter whether nangongyue can''t cook, the materials should be prepared first.


    Nangong Yue changed his casual clothes and went to the small kitchen. Xiao Yi followed her and said, "Stinky girl, can I help you?"


    Do something?


    When Nangong Yue thought of his new marriage, Xiao Yi also said that he wanted to fight for himself, and finally made the whole kitchen in a mess.


    Xiao Yi said excitedly, "I''ll help you wash and cut vegetables."


    "Good!" Nangong Yue replied with a smile. The lilies behind them quietly curled their lips. Washing and cutting vegetables are naturally made by the woman in the small kitchen. Where can I get your son-in-law''s hand.


    The two soon arrived at the kitchen. Mrs. song, who got the news, was waiting for them at the door of the kitchen. She was so nervous that she didn''t know where to put her hands and feet.


    Knowing that the master was coming, the kitchenette showed its strong fighting power. In this short period of time, it even washed and cut all kinds of materials needed.


    As a result, Xiao Yi, who was a vegetable washer and chopper, was no longer useful. He had to work as a vegetable delivery worker temporarily. However, he was a burden in the kitchen because he couldn''t tell the difference between green onions and garlic. However, he didn''t know that he was stealing vegetables from nangongyue''s back. Seeing that he would make his best use of this time, Nangong Yue acted coquettishly He was kicked out of the kitchen.


    Mr. Song Shiwu moved him to his seat.


    Under Xiao Yi''s burning eyes, nangongyue finally cooked four dishes It took more than half an hour for the two people to have a meal. At this time, after noon, nangongyue did not feel hungry after using medicated food, but Xiao Yi was already hungry. He ate three bowls of rice and cleaned up all the dishes nangongyue cooked.


    Nangong Yue looked at him with a smile all the time, feeling as if something was about to overflow in his heart


    After two people used lunch, Nangong Yue can''t wait to bathe and change clothes, wash off the smell of lampblack on his body.


    Xiao Yi carefully helped Nangong Yue wring his hair dry, and then he hastened eagerly: "it''s almost time. Stinky girl, take a nap


    Nangong Yue, sitting in front of the dressing table, is speechless. She wants to say that her sunflower water is over. She is not a patient But in the end, all kinds of language turned into a smile on the face.


    Take a nap and take a nap.


    She lay down on the couch, but she was sleepless So I couldn''t help turning over for the first time, turning over for the second time When she turned over for the fifth time, she found that a handsome face was leaning on the edge of the couch. She suddenly enlarged in front of her eyes, so close that you could see the long curled eyelashes, as if you could feel the breath of each other


    Even if Xiao Yi''s appearance is more beautiful and pleasing to the eyes, it''s only frightening at this time. Nangong Yue subconsciously shrinks back.


    "Stinky girl, do you have something on your mind?" Xiao Yi reluctantly drew closer. From Guozijian, he felt that Nangong Yue was absent-minded.


    Nangong Yue hesitated for a moment. Although he said that Bai muxiao had nothing to do with her, he was puzzled but couldn''t get an answer, so he couldn''t help lingering in his mind.


    If Xiao Yi didn''t ask, she didn''t intend to talk about Bai muxiao, but since he did, Nangong Yue told Xiao Yi all her doubts.


    Xiao Yi eyebrow a Yang, suddenly a smile way, "smelly girl, you say pour and small white some similar."


    "Official son?" Nangong Yue suddenly had the spirit and said curiously, "what did the official childe say?"


    "Xiaobai said that poetry is like a person, and people''s temperament and experience will affect their choice of words and sentences. Different people often bring their own unique style when they make poems. However, he has seen several poems of different styles. If these verses were written by the same person, then... " When Xiao Yi recalled the official language Bai''s statement at that time, he could not help but say, "then this man must have suffered a series of fatal attacks, leading to dramatic changes in his character again and again!""If you say the same thing..." Nangong Yue could not help mumbling, "are these poems really not made by my cousin Bai?"


    In this way, there seems to be some truth. Bai''s family has been in decline for a long time, and Bai muxiao has been studying in boudoir school in those days of Nangong family, and most of them are taught by his mother Nangong Yun. Can such Bai muxiao really make such a shocking work?


    "Since Xiaobai said that, he should not be wrong." Xiao Yi doesn''t care about Bai''s daughter, but she doesn''t want her stinky girl to bother so much, "Stinky girl, I''ll send someone to check it out."


    "No problem." Nangong Yue nodded, although this matter is not important, but do not understand, she always feel a little unreliable, she yawned, sleepy gradually way, "..." The day after tomorrow is the "Royal" competition, and then I have to go to drum up liuniang! "


    Fu Yunyan''s Jin Xin tie is "Yu", and naturally she has entered the final, that is to say, she will face the dress in the future.


    "Liu Niang''s riding and shooting was taught by Yong Yang''s grandmother. She is not inferior to the battlefield man. She will not lose this game." Xiao Yi was so confident that Nangong Yue felt relieved. Then, he suddenly blinked with a smile, "it''s better to I''ll sleep with you? "


    Sleep together?


    Nangong Yue''s face suddenly appeared a layer of faint blush, extending from the cheek to the snow-white neck. Her skin was white and flawless, and the red halo was particularly striking, as delicate and gorgeous as a lotus in the water.


    She glared at him and said decisively, "no!"


    Xiao Yi didn''t hear what she said at all. He was almost stunned and gave nangongyue a kiss on his petal like lips


    Then he quickly retreated back, turned his face to the other side and said as if nothing had happened: "then go to sleep."


    Nangong Yue stares at his red ears and smiles sweetly. Then he turns over and falls asleep


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    The last Royal competition of Jinxin club has finally come in the eyes of the public!


    The venue for today''s competition is different from the previous five events. It is located in the northwest corner of the Imperial College.


    At the moment, in a pavilion near the racecourse, a boy in white and a girl in red are talking.


    "Liu Niang," the boy carefully took out a peace charm from his arms, "this is what I asked for from you."


    The girl in red in the pavilion is Fu Yunyan. She has a simple horsetail and a neat red riding dress. She is slender, symmetrical and valiant.


    She took the amulet with joy and looked at it as if she had received a treasure.


    It seems a little familiar This is


    What did she think, blinked her eyes and asked, "ah Xin, did you ask for this from the Galan temple?"


    Fu Yunyan and nangongyue have been to the Jialan temple before. They know that the Jialan temple has the nickname of "No.1 scholar Temple". So, did her ah Xin go to seek the number one scholar for her?


    It takes a thousand steps to get to the Kalan temple!


    Nangong Xin showed some shy smile and nodded.


    Fu Yunyan looks at Nangong Xin for a moment. Her clear eyes are shining like obsidian, and her beautiful face is shining with light even brighter than sunshine.


    "Ah Xin," Fu Yunyan said with a confident smile, "I will win!"


    She grew up listening to her grandmother''s story when she was a child. She always dreamed that she would have a chance to fight for Dayu and fight for the enemy. Now, although she can''t set foot on the real battlefield, she finally has the opportunity to do something for Dayu It''s also a dream come true.


    Looking at her confident flying appearance, Nangong Xin can''t help but also smile, the brilliant smile makes his beautiful face more childish.


    He nodded forcefully, and said more definitely than she: "Liu Niang, you will certainly win!"


    Looking at the couple in the pavilion, the Blue Maid waiting outside almost couldn''t bear to disturb her, but as the hour approached, she still coughed and warned, "Miss Fu Liu, the time is almost over. It''s time for you to get ready. "


    Fu Yunyan has never been a muddleheaded temperament, and immediately waved goodbye to Nangong Xin: "ah Xin, I''m leaving!"


    She smiles and turns away decisively, while nangongxin stays in the pavilion and watches her go away with a smile


    As time went by, the Royal race was approaching. Both the contestants and the spectators in the Imperial College were becoming more and more nervous and uneasy, and this kind of emotion also spread outside the stadium


    In Yunsheng restaurant outside Guozi prison, there are already many customers in the restaurant. The shopkeeper is laughing so much that the flesh of his chin is about to fall off.


    Those diners who knew and didn''t know all sat together and talked excitedly about the Royal race that was about to begin today.


    "Brother Hong, do you think our Dayu can win again in today''s imperial competition?" A thin middle-aged man asked anxiously.


    He was called elder brother Hong. He said in a rough voice, "I heard that all the girls who took part in the Royal race were from generals. All of them are excellent horsemen. They are sure to win!"


    "Brother," a young man at the next table couldn''t help chatting with them. "I''ve asked my friends to visit. The girls from Zhenbei general''s house, yongyang eldest princess''s house and Weiyang Marquis''s house have all participated in today''s imperial competition. That Nanman saint is so delicate, I think she will surely lose!"


    The other diners on the side also thought it was right and nodded frequently.


    At this time, a deep male voice suddenly opened his mouth with awkward Dayu words: "this little brother, I think you''d better stop bragging for you Dayu!"


    In a flash, all the diners in the restaurant "brush" their eyes on the owner of the voice. He is a man in his early 30s, with dark skin. His deep eye socket and exotic features make people realize that this man is not a man of great wealth.


    Judging from his business attire, he may be a foreign businessman.


    It is said that Nanman is in high temperature all the year round, and dark skin is one of the characteristics of most Nanman people.


    The man surnamed Hong hesitated and said, "you are Nan Baiyue people? " He unnaturally changed "Nanman" which almost blurted out into "Baiyue".


    "Although I''m not from Baiyue, I''ve been to Baiyue several times. The girls there have learned to ride since they can walk. It''s not too much to say that they grew up on horseback." There was a trace of scorn in his words, "are you Dayu always boasting of poetry and etiquette? The books, paintings and chess were all lost to the saint of Baiyue. Fortunately, it means that we can put out the poems here! "


    In fact, the dispute between Dayu and Baiyue has nothing to do with this business. It''s just a little harsh to hear that Dayu people are "Nanman" on the left and "Nanman" on the right.


    He always knew that Dayu people thought they were right and regarded the countries around the world as barbarians. In the past, when he came here to do business, he could only swallow his guts. This time he had a rare opportunity to speak up.The young man is very brave. I can''t wait to shake his fist when he hears the businessman''s low opinion of Dayu.


    At this time, a smiling teenager suddenly said, "uncle, since you have such confidence in the saint of Baiyue, how about we make a bet?"


    The merchants were stupefied, some hesitant.


    The young man impolitely sat down opposite him, or with a smile, "or uncle, you dare not?"


    The businessman immediately felt a rush of anger on top of his head and said in a loud voice, "bet on it! What dare you After a pause, he said again, "but if I bet the virgin of Baiyue, who are you going to bet on? Can''t you bet seven girls at a time? " He looked askance at the young man with an irresistible sneer.


    "I never take advantage of others." The young man laughed, and took out a silver note from his arms. "Five hundred taels, this young master will chant Fu Liu girl in Princess Yang''s mansion." Said he called the shopkeeper, let him do a witness.


    As soon as the merchants looked at the five hundred taels of silver, they were a little silly. As a small businessman, he can earn 500 Liang a year, which is a good time for his business. This young man makes a lot of money, which makes him really


    The merchant swallowed his saliva and retreated. The young man''s originally smiling eyes suddenly became sharp and defiant: "uncle, are you afraid? Regret it? "


    When the young man said this, the eyes of those Dayu people around him seemed to stab the merchants like an arrow, each with light hair, as if to say that the barbarians were indeed barbarians.


    Whoosh!


    An evil fire suddenly jumped up from his heart. He angrily took out five pieces of 100 Liang silver notes and said, "bet on it!"


    The boy immediately laughed again. At this time, a smooth male voice urged impatiently outside the door: "Fu Yunhe, why are you grinding haw here! The competition is about to start! "


    "Here it is! Here we are The young man left in a hurry and gave the shopkeeper a wink, which means: witness, everything will be handed over to you.


    The diners in the restaurant couldn''t help but look at each other. For a while, the man surnamed Hong said, "that young master''s name is Fu Yunhe I remember that Princess yongyang''s residence is Fu? "


    "That''s right." The thin, middle-aged man must be the leader.


    That businessman is already full of sweat, heart way: not up to it? Is he going to win the bet? Or lose?


    It seems that no matter whether he wins or loses, he has already offended the noble people of Dayu!


    On the other side, after Fu Yunhe left Yunsheng restaurant, he heard Tian Lianhe complain: "if you are late, you will be blamed! Your sister and my sister''s competition, can you serve snacks


    Tian Lianhe was chatting on the side. Fu Yunhe was absent-minded and just thought: Why did you make more than 500 liang? Big brother''s little ash is growing more and more close to his eyes, or he also go to get an eagle to raise?


    Until they came to the horse farm of the Imperial College, Tian Lianhe finally stopped.


    At the moment, the racecourse had been renovated, and several huge tents had been set up for the emperor and other spectators.


    When they heard that the Empress Dowager had arrived, they went to the big tent in the middle to salute.


    The emperor was full of thoughts about the next imperial competition, and after ordering the throne, he ignored them.


    On the other hand, the Cloud City stares at them seriously. The tone seems to be saying, your own sister is still coming so late?


    The two teenagers can only make a fool of themselves. Fortunately, the movement at the entrance of the racecourse attracts people''s attention, which also makes them escape. They turn to their elder brother Xiao Yi.


    At the entrance of the racecourse, three servant girls in blue introduced eight girls to the racecourse. Each girl was wearing a valiant riding dress and stepping on neat riding boots.


    Although the girls are all dressed in similar clothes, the most striking one is the arrangement of clothes. Her exotic style, which is different from that of Da Yu women, makes her stand out from the crowd no matter where she stands.


    On weekdays, she always wears a white gauze skirt. Today, in order to compete in the imperial race, she specially changed to a set of white riding dress. Her riding dress is slightly different from that of Dayu. She is covered with a knee length white gauze dress, which is tied around her waist with a silver belt. When walking, the light gauze skirt dances in the wind, and the belt is fluttering, which seems to be a bit more tender.


    "See the emperor!"


    "See your Majesty the great Yu emperor!"


    The seven big Yu girls bowed their knees to the emperor together with the clothes.


    The emperor waved their hands to show that they were exempt.


    The incense in the cauldron is about to burn out, which also means that the competition is about to start. The spectators in other tents have been waiting for it, but they dare not make any noise. Today''s competition is really too important. If you accidentally offend Longyan, it is asking for trouble.


    After taking a deep breath, the lady began to announce the process and rules of today''s competition:


    various roadblocks have been set up in today''s competition field, and the horses must leap over the barriers. If they make a detour, they will be regarded as abstaining, and those who arrive at the destination first will win. The eight girls participating in the competition will be divided into two groups for a preliminary contest, and then four girls will be selected from the two preliminary competitions to compete for the head of the final final."Why is it so complicated?" The emperor frowned and said impatiently, "in my opinion, it is still a one-time decision."


    Listening to the emperor''s tone, it seemed that he was just impatient to wait for three contests, but the people who heard it made a stir and whispered to each other.


    In fact, there are historical reasons for the complicated design of the Royal competition process.


    In a Jinxin meeting held more than 50 years ago, during the final Royal race, several girls who participated in the contest formed a group for personal gain. In the competition, there was a great conflict. Finally, four horses collided with each other. One horse was overturned by the barrier fence, and the girls were injured and one died. In addition, there was no royal race held in Jinxin club in the following years.


    Although this matter is not known to all, but the present Dayu nobles and aristocratic families who are concerned about Jinxin are naturally aware of it. How can the emperor not know!


    The emperor''s intention is obvious. This competition is seven to one. He only needs to sacrifice a few of them and drag on the clothes. Then, no matter who the winner is, Dayu will win.


    It''s just that it''s a disgraceful way to put it bluntly


    The spectators reacted differently, but no one questioned the emperor''s order. Although Paiyi did not know the history of Jinxin Association, he understood the disadvantage of the new rules.


    She stood in her place, her blue eyes were more clear and confident than the blue sky above.


    Their Baiyue girls grew up on horseback when they were young. Dayu, the so-called generals and daughters, was not worth mentioning in her eyes. I believe that in front of his overwhelming strength, no matter what kind of tricks Dayu wants to play, it is just a clown''s game.


    There was a sneer in the corner of her mouth under her veil. Just as she was about to answer, the light from the corner of her eyes glanced to a girl in red on her left. She took a step forward, which attracted countless eyes from all the curtains.


    The girl in red was Fu Yunyan. She bowed to the emperor with great courage and said in a loud voice: "the emperor, I''m sorry for your bravery. The Royal race is a field obstacle race. It''s dangerous. If eight people join in a crowd, it''s inevitable that some girls will be worried about it. How can they show their real riding skills?"


    Her voice was sonorous and forceful, her words were chiseled, and her small oval face was majestic.


    There was a trace of surprise when he put on his clothes, but Fu Yunhe wanted to sigh, shook his head and said in a low voice: "it''s really what my silly sister can say..."


    His voice was very low, but Nangong Xin could hear it. He looked at Fu Yunhe and said earnestly, "little crane son, liuniang is not stupid!"


    Fu Yunhe was ashamed of his pure eyes.


    At this time, the official language white light voice, the voice let a person like Mu Chunfeng said: "Fu six girl mind pure, upright Ling ran, is really my general son''s demeanor."


    Guan Yu Bai Na was once the object of Wang Du''s young children. The elder said that, Fu Yunhe immediately sat in a critical position, as if he was facing not his peers, but the elders and gentlemen. After thanking the other party''s praise, he thought: when liuniang knew that the official language had praised her, he was afraid that she would be too happy to sleep all night.


    Put clothes also look at the official language white, blue eyes such as rippling water.


    On that day, after the meeting of Jin Xin, someone had inquired about the comfortable marquis. Only then did they know that he was the official who had made great achievements in the war and had never been defeated in the battlefield! I didn''t expect that the valiant official language Bai in the rumor was such a refined person. Emperor Dayu was so wise that he did not know how to make good use of it. Instead, he killed his family and allowed him to spend his days in the capital.


    She knew that she had come to Dayu for the purpose of marriage, and she knew the purpose of marriage I can''t help thinking in my heart that he Qin is not necessarily a prince''s clan. If the official language white can get for them Baiyue, then their Baiyue will certainly add wings and take the southern Xinjiang in the near future.


    The lower lip is gently bitten by the clothes, and the heart is shaking. She used to think that you can''t have both. Now that she''s ready to sacrifice for Baiyue, she shouldn''t expect anything else But what if we can have both?


    She is very confident in her appearance and talent. Guan yubai is also a man and has not married so far. She doesn''t believe that she can''t take him down.


    The emperor did not speak for a long time, so that the people around him gradually became nervous with his silence, for fear that Fu Yunyan''s advice would offend Longyan.


    If Fu looked at the emperor''s eyes, he would not look at the emperor''s eyes, but he would not look at the emperor''s eyes.


    The emperor suddenly turned his face and said to his wife, who was still sweating, "Miss Fu Liu has some truth in what she said. Let''s follow the original rules."


    "Yes, Emperor." At last, the lady was relieved and said: Fortunately, the brocade Heart is only once in three years, otherwise, she will be short-lived sooner or later.


    At this time, the incense on one side of the cauldron had already burned out. Before the competition started, a cup of tea was late, which always made people feel that the beginning was not smooth. Many people had already faintly felt that there would be another wave on this day.Eight girls quickly draw the first preliminary group, four of them riding on their horses to the starting point, line up.


    "Dong!"


    When the gong sounded, four horses galloped out at the same time. The first one was Fu Yunyan in red riding clothes. With the red horse under her hip, one man and one horse looked like a flash of red lightning.


    Until now, the emperor''s eyes finally stained with a smile. Fortunately, Liu Niang''s master of liuniang''s art was bold and didn''t let him down.


    Fu Yun Chi''s two or three feet in front of her.


    The obstacle race tests the cooperation between the rider and the horse, and she and her red cloud are together every day, and no one can surpass their intimacy and familiarity.


    Fu Yunyan smiles confidently and adjusts his posture with the horse''s movements. Then the red horse leaps up and leaps over the obstacles easily


    It seems that the first group competition of the first preliminaries is over, and Fu Yunyan won the first place of this group with an undisputed advantage.


    Then the second group came on and, as expected, put on the clothes and won easily.


    Looking at her skillful and relaxed equestrian skills, people around her felt that it was not so easy for Dayu to win the imperial race today.


    The competition was carried out in an orderly manner in the arrangement of the Toastmasters. After half an hour''s rest, the official final was about to begin.


    The four girls who took part in the final were Fu Yunyan, Paiyi, Tian from Zhenbei general''s office and Wei from Hushi general''s mansion. The four girls and their horses were soon at the starting point.


    There is only a rustle of leaves in the summer. All eyes were focused on the four girls, and the graceful figures on the horses were as tight as the bowstring.


    Even the Chamberlain, who was in charge of giving orders on one side, was a little nervous, and felt that the palms of his hands holding the mallet were sweating.


    After clearing his throat, he first yelled and then counted down from "three". When the last "one" fell, he thumped the gongs and drums.


    When the four horses rush out like an arrow, the momentum is very different from the previous preliminaries.


    The warm summer wind blows face to face on the girls'' soft cheeks. In the gallop, the gentle summer wind blows their skin like a knife, which makes them feel pain on their faces, and their dresses are made to hunt by the wind.


    Even after crossing two barriers and railings, the gap between the girls appeared. First, Miss Tian was one horse behind, and then Miss Wei was half behind. Only Fu Yunyan and Pai Yi went hand in hand.


    After half of the race, the distance between the front and back is wider. Obviously, the leader must choose between Fu Yunyan and the clothes.


    But the horses of the two men are almost parallel, and the slight difference is likely to make it difficult to judge the outcome. Maybe this game will be a draw.


    As a matter of fact, everyone knows that the advantage lies in Dayu. After all, Dayu is stronger than Baiyue and Baiyue is weak. If the emperor and the people present insist that Fu Yunyan won with a weak advantage, what can Baiyue do?


    How can we not understand this!


    She knew she had to win by an undisputed advantage.


    Her eyes flashed slightly, and her heart quickly had a resolution. Her left hand untied the silver belt on her waist and grasped one end in her hand.


    It turned out that the belt was a thin silver whip.


    She waited for the opportunity in silence, until they both leaped over the last obstacle at the same time. She covered her movement with Fu Yunyan''s body, and her left hand suddenly made a move.


    "Whoosh!"


    The silver whip, like a poisonous snake, hurled a whip at the right front leg of Fu Yunyan''s red horse


    She knew that when the horse was in pain, it would lift its front legs high, and the speed would naturally slow down. Even if it was only for a moment, she would win!


    But I didn''t want to, the silver whip that broke out of the sky was caught by a backhand without looking at it.


    The pupil of the dress shrinks violently. She thinks that the women of Dayu are all acrobatics and embroidered legs. There are girls with such agility before arriving first!


    She immediately noticed that her right hand grabbed her silver whip and the horse''s bridle fell down


    Between the electric light and the flint, he put his clothes in a cruel way and pulled Fu Yunyan down from his horse.


    Fu Yunyan''s body leans back slightly, as if to fall down Her subtle change immediately attracted the attention of Nangong Xin and Fu Yunhe. They could not see the silver whip from their point of view, but could see Fu Yunyan''s thrill. They all took a breath of cold air, stood up and exclaimed in unison: "liuniang!"


    The next moment, Fu Yunyan had already hooked his foot on the stirrup. As soon as his breath sank, he sat down again.


    Fu Yunyan thinks that he is not a kind of soft persimmon with good for evil. He does not want to turn his back on his hand and intends to return a tooth for a tooth. Swing clothes with the fastest speed to let go of the silver whip, but do not want to know how to twist the wrist of the other party, then "pull" into "swing", the silver whip severely swung on the white horse under the hip of the swing clothes.The white horse raised its head and hissed in pain, lifted its two front legs, and the horse''s hooves soared. Fortunately, he was skillful in arranging clothes and riding. He held the horse''s Reins with one hand and the horse''s neck with the other, and finally he did not fall off the horse At the same time, Fu Yunyan has been like lightning in her side of the gallop, in a flash ahead of a horse body.


    A master''s moves are not as good as a mile.


    It''s up to you!


    At this time, the spectators in the tent all stood up and gave warm applause for a long time.


    The clothes quickly stabilized the horse and continued to drive the horse forward, but the speed slowed down, and the heart was turbulent.


    She lost!


    He gritted his teeth in disbelief and clenched his hands into fists.


    For the first time, the beauty of the face lost the consistent calm.


    She has always been very confident, almost 90% sure that she can win! On the other hand, he killed Fu Yunyan, Cheng Yaojin


    Put clothes in the eye flash a wipe unwilling, but can only endure not hair.


    Fu Yunyan rode through the finish line, not in a hurry to get off the horse, but rode to the emperor''s tent, just jumped down.


    Nangong Xin and Fu Yunhe all rushed to surround them. However, Fu Yunhe said, "Liu Niang, you really scared me to death!"


    Fu Yunyan raised his chin and looked at his clothes with a little pride. His eyes burning with fighting spirit seemed to say: even if you play more tricks, you can''t succeed in front of me!


    She understood the meaning of her eyes and clenched her fist tightly.


    All of them came to Fu Yunyan to congratulate him.


    The emperor Longyan was overjoyed, and didn''t care about any etiquette. He looked at Fu Yunyan with a smile and said: the blood of their Han family is really extraordinary! Yongyang aunt taught the di granddaughter is outstanding, quite a young aunt''s demeanor!


    Fu Yunyan, the niece of Fu Yunyan, is very popular with the emperor. Now she has won honor for Dayu and has a long face for the royal family. Naturally, she is becoming more and more intimate. She secretly thinks: anyway, liuniang has also engaged in a marriage, so she should be given a title of nobility as dowry? My little aunt will be happy.


    A moment later, she dismounted and went to the tent. The veil covered most of her face, but not the frustration in her eyes.


    Han Ling Fu looked at the clothes in a complicated way, and a trace of pity flashed in his heart. A woman like her is unique in the world. However, it is not easy to win the four championships in Jinxin!


    I''m not sure that the emperor''s eyes are clear before and after the emperor''s poem


    The emperor specially named "Lady Qing" and only told her that she was not the only one who won several titles in Jinxin meeting.


    She was taught by a famous teacher of Dayu when she was young. Of course, she has heard of "Madame Qing". In front of such a talented and wonderful woman, she is naturally small and insignificant because she has lost to nangongyue, Bai muxiao and Fu Yunyan. Originally, I thought that I could show my style at the Jinxin meeting, but I didn''t expect to end up in such a way.


    It''s just that you lose. But what should your highness do?


    If your highness knows that he has lost, he will certainly not spare himself. Then


    Put clothes can not help but play a cold shiver, heart born fear, the face under the veil can not help but white.


    She has to find a way to make up for it!


    After placing clothes and calming down, he took a step forward as if nothing had happened. He saluted with the etiquette of Da Yu and said, "the emperor praises me wrongly. I''m convinced that I lost my clothes today! It''s a great country with plenty of talents. In Zhennan, Wang Shizi''s concubine, white girl, and Miss Fu all let her put on her clothes and sighed that she was out of reach. " At the same time, her thoughts moved quickly, her lips bent slightly, and she said to the emperor, "however, what I admire most is the official Marquis who broke his way in the end of the game that day. Pai Yi has been obsessed with chess since childhood. Could you please allow the Lord to show me some clothes?"


    The Emperor didn''t think much about it. Today liuniang''s victory made him in a good mood. He called the official Yu Bai and said, "Hou Yiyi, would you like to give me some advice?"


    After a few steps, the official said with a smile on his lips: "there is a game of go in the world, or a strategist. Weiqi is the way of "art, quality, reason, regulation and etiquette" for good chess players, but for Wei Chen, it is similar to the art of war. Although she is good at chess, she is only a woman. She is not good at directing the art of war. "


    Her face was stiff. She thought that the official language would respond to the situation, but she didn''t expect He refused?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    Twists and turns, Jinxin will finally end!


    But outside the Guozi prison, the guests in the teahouses, restaurants and teahouses did not disperse for a long time, and even became more lively.


    The people in Wangdu all feel that there is light on their faces. Speaking of today''s Royal games, they seem to have seen them with their own eyes.


    One of the happiest is probably the shopkeeper of Yunsheng restaurant. From this day on, their restaurant has a legend.


    Mr. Fu San''s bet with a foreign businessman seems to have spread with wings. Many people come here to listen to the scene repeated by the second One by one, I can''t stop listening.


    But for Fu Yunhe, it is not beautiful.


    He had made a small fortune secretly, but he didn''t know how it got to Mrs. fu Not to mention the process, anyway, the result is that he can only be a good brother and give Fu Yunyan a small celebration.


    Naturally, the celebration banquet is to invite a large number of relatives and friends.


    Zhennan palace, Nangong mansion, Yuncheng Princess mansion, Prince Qi''s residence and euguo mansion all received posts.


    Two days later, early in the morning, one by one, chariots of extraordinary style arrived at the princess mansion one after another.


    Poor master Fu not only paid, but also contributed. The whole celebration banquet was basically planned by him. The celebration banquet was arranged by him in an ingenious way beside the racetrack in the princess''s mansion. He built several awnings, put all the tables and chairs under the awning, and put a lot of snacks, fruits and tea on the table.


    When Madame Fu accompanied Yong Yang and Fu Yunyan to come here, her face was stiff and almost regretted. In order to teach her son, she left the matter to him.


    Fu Yunhe didn''t see his mother''s displeasure at all, so he showed off triumphantly: "grandmother, mother, don''t worry, my celebration banquet is absolutely unprecedented, and no one will come after me!"


    Madame Fu''s face became darker. Fortunately, at this time, the servant girl came to report: "Your Highness, the eldest lady, the third young master, the prince''s son, his concubine and his sixth uncle are coming." The sixth uncle in her mouth refers to Nangong Xin of course.


    Fu Yunyan couldn''t wait to smile and say: "grandmother, mother, I''m going to meet ah Yue and them."


    Fu Yunhe followed: "I also go to meet elder brother." He laughed flatteringly and attentively.


    Looking at the back of the two brothers and sisters, Madame Fu shook her head helplessly and said in her heart: they are so big people, but they are like a child. Fortunately, Liu Niang has already made a marriage But brother crane


    Thinking of Fu Yunhe''s marriage, Madame Fu quickly glanced at Yong Yang. Since yongyang has a plan for Fu Yunhe''s future, I''m afraid that even his marriage can''t allow himself to be the mother.


    Anyway, the grandmother will not harm her grandchildren.


    Madame Fu soon stopped thinking and sat down at the main table with Yong Yang.


    On the other side, Fu Yunhe and Fu Yunyan also met Nangong Yue at the second gate. Before they could see the ceremony, Fu Yunyan rushed to a red horse. The horse was tall and beautiful, its chest muscles were broad and strong, and its hind legs were strong and powerful. His red hair seemed to glow in the sun.


    Fu Yunyan walked around the red horse excitedly and murmured: "the body is full and beautiful, the head is thin and the neck is high, the limbs are long, the skin is thin and capillary When sweating, sweat like blood will flow out from the shoulder. Hard working BMW, this is a bloody BMW, isn''t it? " She looked so excited that her black eyes seemed to glow.


    The answer to her is Nangong Xin: "yes." At the same time, he went to the red horse, gently touched its neck, "liuniang, do you like it?"


    Fu Yunyan was stunned. For a while, he pointed to himself foolishly and said, "ah Xin, is this for me?" Fu Yunyan was so overjoyed that she almost didn''t jump up. If it hadn''t been for this time, her mother-in-law would have reported that her brother and sister had arrived outside the mansion. She would have mounted a horse and tried it now.


    After a while, the Han brothers and sisters and Jiang Yixi also came one after another.


    Later, accompanied by the brothers and sisters of Fu, they came to the cool shed of the racetrack. The original quiet Princess mansion became lively with the arrival of these young people.


    Everyone saluted yongyang and Madame Fu one by one. Madame Fu said with a smile, "you are all from your own family. You are welcome. If you need anything, please tell brother crane and liuniang."


    The crowd could not help laughing and responded impolitely.


    Yuan Yuyi said to Mrs. Fu with a smile: "cousin, you are a beautiful stick with autumn fragrance, crane, grass and five bats holding clouds. It''s both spiritual and rich. But it''s a new tribute material from the south this year?"


    Madame Fu was amused and covered her mouth with a smile and said, "Yi sister, you girl, your mouth looks like honey. Today is a celebration for liuniang. I have nothing to reward you. " But in my heart, I think that a girl should be like yuan Yuyi, talking about good-looking materials and nice words, which are not like their own liuniang It''s hard to say. Fortunately, the future uncle doesn''t dislike her


    Yuan Yuyi laughed more brightly, and said sweetly, "cousin, what did you say? Yi''er is really praising you It seems that I can''t tell such a good truth after that, so as not to make people think that I look at my cousin''s things. " She pretended to be aggrieved.The crowd laughed more merrily, and the atmosphere became more relaxed and casual.


    When he is old, he likes to see young people in full swing. Yong Yang looked at this group, it can be said that she looked at the growing up children one by one and happy look, also infected, smiling face.


    Soon, the celebration banquet began under the guidance of Fu Yunhe, and people knew that he had arranged a performance.


    And the first performers were he and Yuan Lingbo, who were also related to horses. They ran with one leg hooked on the horse''s back, another hand on the horse''s back, and their legs flew up. At the same time, they turned around from the horse''s neck and then got on the horse From the beginning to the end, the two horses were galloping all the way, without stopping. Madame Fu''s heart was raised again and again, and several young people called it a pleasure.


    Under the awning, a hot and noisy noise.


    Fu Yunyan couldn''t sit still. She also tried riding a hard-earned BMW sent by Nangong Xin. After walking for two laps, she and the BMW had a tacit understanding, as if they were old friends for many years. She was excited to fight with Fu Yunhe and their horses. The excellent horsemanship was no worse than that of the two men.


    "Liu Niang, you are so good!" The one who cheered and applauded for her was her fiance Nangong Xin.


    Fu Fu''s eyebrow corner a puff, heart: what pot with what cover, the folk saying although straightforward, there is some truth Fortunately, the marriage has been settled early, so it''s better for such a daughter to send her parents to worry.


    Yong Yang and Madame Fu sat down for a while, then excused themselves and left them to play by themselves, so as not to worry about their elders and not to have a good time.


    After fighting for more than half an hour, the three returned to the awning. Fu Yunhe complacently begged for a reward: "liuniang, I''m a big brother. Is this a special gift? "


    Fu Yunyan glanced at Fu Yunhe with the corner of his eye. His eyes seemed to say, don''t think I don''t know what you bet me!


    Fu Yunhe felt guilty for a moment and looked at Xiao Yi. He is also learning from big brother! Didn''t grandma ask him to follow his big brother?


    Nangong Yue was amused and said, "Liu Niang, Yi and I have prepared a gift for you today, although it is not comparable to my brother''s hard-working BMW..." There was a hint of banter in her tone.


    As Nangong Yue spoke, Lily stepped forward and took out an object from his baggage and handed it to Fu Yunyan with a smile.


    She is sure Fu Yunyan will like this gift


    When Fu Yunyan looked at the whip, his eyes lit up and said, "is this whip made of Xirong Yak Hide?" The whip looked ordinary, but it was heavy in the hand.


    After Fu Yunyan pulled it, he found that it was very tough, soft with strong.


    It''s not a thing anymore, it''s a weapon.


    "Miss Fu Liu is really an expert." "After repeated tanning, the yak skin used in this whip is soaked in tung oil for seven days, then it is dried for a month, and then soaked in tung oil for seven times to make this whip. Therefore, it is soft and tough, and can be cut continuously." If it is not for the value of this whip, it is her who also wants to get one.


    Fu Yunyan laughed like Canyang, "ah Yue, AI, thank you! I love it so much! "


    "Yue Er, you make me look inferior to you. I should have been the first one to send it quietly." Yuan Yuyi said bitterly on one side, but her tone was full of laughter.


    Her servant girl hastily gave her the present she had prepared. It was a brand-new riding dress. The material, workmanship and embroidery were all exquisite, which obviously took a lot of thought.


    After looking at the whip and riding clothes, Fu Yunyan frowned slightly and his eyes flashed.


    Yuan Yuyi couldn''t help being anxious: "Liu Niang, you won''t really dislike my gift?"


    "What are you talking about, cousin Yi?" Fu Yunyan a pair of black eyes stare round, like a drum of goldfish. She seemed hesitant, but she took out a silver braided belt from her arms.


    Everyone was in a daze. Lily saw something and couldn''t help saying, "Miss Fu, this seems to be a whip?"


    Fu Yunyan looked at lily with admiration. Then, Yuan Yuyi seemed to think of something. Huo stood up and stammered: "this, is this the saint..."


    Fu Yunyan also gave yuan Yuyi a look of praise, saying: cousin Yi always loves beauty, and she pays special attention to people''s dress up. It''s not useless


    Yuan Yuyi said so, several people also remembered. This is not the girdle that the goddess of Baiyue wore on her waist during the Royal race the day before yesterday.


    As a result, Fu Yunyan suddenly turned back on his horse in the final, and the scene of putting on clothes to frighten the horse once again floated in the minds of all the people. They all guessed what they had, and their face became a little ugly.


    He''s fist, but she''s angry when she''s in the final


    Fu Yunyan said with a faint smile, "it''s a pity that she''s still far from home." How dare you even want to attack her?! Her grandmother used to warn her that it is difficult to defend against the dark in the battlefield, and she often trained her alertness. Ten years of sharpening a sword, a test of edge! That''s probably how it feels.Yuan Yuyi couldn''t help saying, "Liu Niang, you are good enough. If you don''t have good Kung Fu, you may fall off your horse..." Said, the original jade Yi eyebrows frown. Fall off a horse, big or small Recently, the uncle of Jian''an was paralyzed because he was trampled by a crazy horse The horse eats pain madness, who knows can hurt six Niang?


    "It''s really hateful Han Qixia said indignantly. Fortunately, we didn''t let put clothes to win the champion of Jinxin Association, otherwise it would be too unreasonable!


    Nangong Yue''s face is as heavy as water. Xiao Yi secretly reaches out his hand under the table and hooks Nangong Yue''s finger with his tail finger, which means, don''t be angry, he will revenge liuniang! Xiao Yi''s peach blossom eyes narrowed, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, flashing a touch of cunning light.


    Fu Yunyan saw that all the people were filled with righteous indignation, and said, "don''t be in a bad mood for such a villain. I want to tell you today, that is to remind you that you can also guard against this saint in the future, so as not to mistake the Jackal for a little white rabbit! "


    Her vivid metaphor made yuan Yuyi chuckle, and the atmosphere became happy again. Yes, today is liuniang''s celebration banquet, how can''t let that put on clothes become today''s leading role!


    A few days later, the clothes they discussed went to the prison of the Ministry of punishment. She walked slowly under the guidance of a jailer.


    The prison was dirty, and one of them smelled of damp.


    The white gauze dress, covered with white gauze and spotless, is in sharp contrast to the surrounding pickled environment, as if the nine fairies suddenly fell into the earthly world.


    As she walked along so freely, she exuded a kind of aloof temperament. The jailer who led the way did not dare to look at her at will, but walked forward timidly until he stopped in front of a cell deep in the prison.


    In the cell, kuilang was sitting on the ground covered with hay, dressed in a white midcoat full of stains, with heavy shackles on his hands, and his face full of disordered beard. He looked embarrassed and haggard, almost not like the once high spirited Prince''s highness.


    Only his eyes are the same as before


    Cold, insidious, cruel, as if they Baiyue the most poisonous Silver Ring snake, no trace of emotion!


    Dayu people don''t know kuilang''s consistent way of doing things, but they know that his tolerance for failure is zero.


    Her delicate figure trembled a little, but she forced herself to say to the jailer, "brother, can I have a word with your highness in private?"


    The jailer hesitated for a moment, but he thought that it was the third prince''s highness who agreed to see their eldest son. So he answered and walked away.


    As soon as the jailer left, he immediately bowed his knees to kuilang.


    "No use! What did you do after you came to Dayu? " Kuilang coldly looked at the clothes, and the snake like eyes burst out a sharp and sinister light, "this palace is still wrong about you! I think you are different from ordinary women... " A plan, finally came to the last step, put clothes unexpectedly failed! Women are useless as expected!


    She clenched her fist tightly and restrained the shivering of her body. Her fingernails turned white because of the force. She was still pinching the palm of her hand. However, her face was still low, and she said in a respectful voice, "Your Highness, please bear with me for a while, and you will find another way to put on your clothes."


    Kui Lang Leng hum a, sharp eyes straight to the clothes.


    Put clothes want to atone, busy said: "Your Highness can still remember the official language white of the army?"


    Kui Lang narrowed his eyes and repeated, "official language white?"


    "Your Highness, when you put your clothes on, you can see that the official language is white..." I let out a sigh of relief and told the story that I had seen Guan yubai at the Jinxin meeting


    Kui Lang''s brown eyes twinkled with fierce light. After thinking for a moment, he whispered to the clothes.


    The clothes were arranged one by one.


    After waiting for about a stick of incense, she left, and the empty cell returned to its original silence, which was as silent as death. Only the sound of the collision of shackles occasionally sounded


    He put his clothes on the horse and prepared to go back to the Wuyi hall arranged for them by the Li Fan yuan. He recalled what his Highness the great prince had just said, and looked down and pondered.


    On the surface, the things ordered by her royal highness don''t seem difficult to do, but in fact, it''s not easy to do them. She has to find a way


    Thinking, the clothes suddenly pulled the reins, eyes blinking at a house not far away, as well as the house on that "comfortable Hou Fu" plaque, the eyes moved. It turns out that this is where the house of comfort is


    After thinking for a moment, he went straight to the house of the Marquis of ease. Then he got off the horse and knocked on the door of the mansion.


    So, after a while, the official language Bai in the study got a report


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    In the study, Xiao Yi, who was using tea, burst out laughing and said in a funny way: "Xiaobai, the saint is really entangled with you."


    Guan Yu Bai shook his head with a smile and said to Xiao Yi, "Yi, don''t spill tea on my new chessboard."In front of Xiao Yi is a brand-new chessboard. The chessboard is made of Phoebe. This kind of wood is not waterproof. If you touch it with water, white stripes will appear on it, which is not elegant.


    Although the board of Phoebe is precious, one or two can be found. It is only made by Guan yubai himself. Naturally, it is different.


    Xiao Yi avoided the chessboard and laughed out loud. What was the idea of the Baiyue saint? I really thought they didn''t know? She really regarded herself as the only intelligent person in the world.


    The white lip corner of the official language contained a faint smile and said, "go back and say I have a guest."


    "Yes, sir." The boy retreated.


    Xiao Yi said with a smile: "I thought who was in love with the third prince, but I didn''t expect that she actually fell in love with you."


    "I''m afraid Baiyue also knows that the third prince is out of favor recently." He took a sip of tea leisurely and said, "this can be used by us."


    Xiao Yi nodded thoughtfully, raised his eyebrows and said, "Xiaobai, what do you want me to do for the peace talks?"


    Originally, the Li Fan yuan was responsible for the peace talks. Just yesterday, Guan yubai entered the Palace once, and Xiao Yi did not know how he said it to the emperor. The emperor formally ordered Xiao Yi to take charge of the peace talks with the southern barbarians in the early days of today.


    "As far as the situation is concerned, southern Xinjiang is the barrier to the south of Dayu. If the southern barbarians do not rise from then on, Dayu will naturally no longer need the Zhennan army." Guan Yu Bai''s finger gently tapped on the record table and calmly analyzed, "but once this happens, the existence of Zhennan king will be even more eye-catching. I''m afraid that neither the present one nor the future one can accommodate you. Unless you are willing to hand over the military power, you will be trapped in the capital forever. "


    Similarly, the official language Bai also had a detailed discussion with Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi naturally knew his situation, and when he heard the speech, he had a slight jaw.


    In order to protect the southern Xinjiang, Baiyue''s "threat" will not be lost. However, for the sake of the thousands of people in southern Xinjiang, Baiyue''s sharp claws must be cut off, so that they can be safe and secure from now on. Xiao Yi felt that he still needed to think about it.


    "The emperor wants to swallow the whole Nanman this time, but obviously Nanman is not in such a desperate situation. Such conditions will not be accepted, but there will be a later strategy." The white lip corner of the official language said with a smile, "so for the time being, Yi, you only need to do according to the emperor''s will, so that the emperor can understand that you have no two minds. As for the follow-up, we will wait and see. "


    I just want to be lazy with them from tomorrow That''s easy to do


    Guan yubai picked up a white boy and said in his hand, "Yi, how about a game with me?"


    "Well You have to let me have five sons. "


    "Let''s make you nine."


    "Xiaobai, you look down on me too much." Xiao Yi said, picking up the sunspot, impolitely put nine pieces on the chessboard, and said with a smile, "let me ask for advice!"


    The official language white laughs and shakes his head, falls the chess piece in the hand gently.


    "Yes." While looking at the chessboard, Xiao Yi said casually, "ah Yue asked me to invite you to have dinner in my house one day. She said she would cook by herself."


    The official language white slightly one Zheng, subconsciously looks at Xiao Yi, what sees is a pair of calm and straightforward eyes.


    Official language white smile, should voice way: "good."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi''s appointment to negotiate with Baiyue soon spread in Wangdu.


    Most people are shocked. After all, even if Xiao Yi is not a dandy as everyone knows now, he has nothing to do with the Li Fan yuan. How can he be responsible for the peace talks. However, some people have come to a conclusion that Baiyue was defeated by Xiao Yi. The emperor asked Xiao Yi to make peace talks, which was a kind of shock.


    As soon as he said this, many people suddenly realized that the emperor was so farsighted!


    However, Xiao Yi''s temper has always been perverse. In Wangdu, he was extremely domineering. Since he was under the command of Sima, the five city soldiers, no one''s face was sold. Because of a little bit of small things, Xiao Yi suffered a lot of losses, but the emperor protected him in every way.


    We won''t talk and fight again


    Once this view has spread, people can''t help worrying about the peace talks.


    Therefore, when Xiao Yi gave orders to the Li Fan yuan, everyone paid more attention to the peace talks.


    Adachi, the envoy of Baiyue, came to greet him with sweat. The two sides had just settled down. They should have exchanged greetings for a while before entering into the theme. However, before Adachi opened his mouth, he saw Xiao Yi slapping the table impatiently and said, "don''t be wordy. You can rest the war. Dayu has to go from all the land north of the shaturi river. From then on, Baiyue had to submit to Dayu and pay tribute every year. In addition, kuilang stayed in Wangdu and didn''t have to go back. If you agree, sign the covenant, and if you disagree, don''t waste the time of your sons and give them a good word. "Adachi can''t help choking. The key to peace talks is to talk. How can he just offer conditions without giving room for negotiation? What''s more, this condition is too ridiculous. It''s like dividing up half of the territory of Baiyue! It is not what Lord Ge said when he gave orders for peace talks with them before!


    "Xiao Shizi, your conditions are too harsh. We..." Adachi just opened his mouth, and before he could finish a whole sentence, he was interrupted by Xiao Yi. He heard Xiao Yi say, "so, Baiyue is not willing to say so?"


    "No, it''s not..."


    "That''s good." Xiao Yi seemed to smile rather than smile. His eyes were cold and said, "I''ll see you on the battlefield."


    Oops!


    A Da''s innocent way is not good. He thought, how could Xiao Yi put forward such a rude condition? He had such an idea. Xiao Yiding is still remembering and hating Baiyue. He wants to destroy the peace talks and lead his troops into Baiyue.


    Adachi''s face turned pale. This matter concerns the life and death of Baiyue. We can''t take it lightly.


    "What Xiao Shizi said was wrong." Adachi said with a smile, "I don''t disagree with Baiyue. It''s just that we have to give time to think about the peace talks because it''s very important."


    Xiao Yi looked at him coldly, until he saw that he was frightened. Then he stood up and shook his sleeve and said, "in this case, you should think about it carefully But my son''s patience is limited. "


    With that, Xiao Yitou did not return to the Li Fan yuan.


    Adachi and other envoys of Baiyue, even the officials of the Supreme Court, watched him leave. They all had the same idea: how could there be such a peace talk?


    From entering the Li Fan yuan to leaving, Xiao Yi took less than a cup of tea


    Isn''t peace talk what we want to talk about?


    Baiyue envoys spent the night deliberating, and he begged Han lingfu to let him go to the prison to see kuilang once more.


    Due to the large number of people, Dayu''s strong approach in the peace talks also made it hard to avoid venting some words. Especially for the students of the Imperial College, there were many ways to get information.


    In a teahouse near the Imperial College, several students of the Imperial College had an appointment to drink tea and discuss state affairs in the elegant seat on the second floor.


    A young man in green came late. As soon as he entered the door, he saw a red faced young master patting the table and excitedly said to his classmate, "happy, really happy! This should be the case in the peace talks. We are a victorious country. Why should we humble the little Baiyue? "


    At the beginning, Dayu was unable to defeat Xirong, so he could not help but endure the Xirong envoys.


    Today is different from the past. This is an opportunity for Dayu to be proud.


    The young man in green immediately said, "what brother Liu said is the peace talk between the prince of Zhennan and the envoy of Baiyue? I''ve heard from my father and brother. It''s really a great delight to the people


    Another boy in Brown also agreed: "yes. I think the Li Fan yuan is so polite to Baiyue that they think they are really guests of honor


    "Brother Wang, that''s not true." A skinny young man said with disapproval, "I''m a big country, but I''m a country of etiquette. Even if I''m dealing with foreign envoys, I shouldn''t lose my bearing. In my opinion, Zhennan Wang Shizi''s words and deeds are too overbearing. To let him take charge of the peace talks is just a bad face for me Maybe the barbarians thought that I was so rude and rude! "


    Several other young masters looked at each other. They had known that the classmate was a little old-fashioned and eccentric, but they didn''t expect to be surprised to this extent.


    It seems that in the future, we still have to be far away from each other


    The thin childe thought that his classmate had been convinced by him, and he went on and on: "the sage has words. If you don''t learn etiquette, you can''t stand up. The sage also said that courtesy is only respect. Therefore, if one respects his father, his son will be happy; if he respects his elder brother, his younger brother will be happy; if he respects his monarch, his ministers will be happy; if he respects one person, thousands of people will be happy. This is also called the way of the masses. I''m a great country, so it''s time for me to influence the barbarians with their dresses. "


    He didn''t notice that his classmates were looking at him with a kind of "you''re reading stupid" eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    All kinds of disputes about the peace talks did not affect the Zhennan palace of Wangdu.


    Because of the growing heat, Xiao Yi got enough ice early. Every day, he put two pots of ice in his room, which made Nangong Yue reluctant to go out.


    Beautiful rest a nap, Nangong Yue just got up, lily with a pile of books into the room.


    "Princess, steward Zhu has sent the account books."


    Auditing is usually done at the end of the year, but the accounts at the end of the year are really in a mess. In the past six months, Nangong Yue has also spent some efforts to rectify them, and he thinks that he should have a look at the account books in the middle of the year.


    What''s more, Xiao Yi needs a lot of money to raise her soldiers. She has to see where she can move some money.


    "Take it to my study."


    Nangong Yue casually ordered a, let Baihui give himself a home style bun, just wear a few pearls at will, then went to the small study.


    Nangong Yue looked at the account books on the book case and asked casually, "are these the only ones?"


    Lily replied, "steward Zhu said that there are still some that have not been delivered. The new steward has just gone, and he has not had time to sort out the old accounts. He will send them back later."


    Nangong Yue nodded and asked her to prepare tea and snacks for herself, and then she looked carefully.


    All the original account books were burned by nangongyue, and all the accounts were recorded again. Therefore, each of the account books was only a few pages. Although it was less, it was much clearer than the original random records.


    It''s just


    "Still no money." Nangong Yue felt a little depressed.


    It took a lot of money to reorganize these industries, and it will take at least next year to see a little profit. I''m afraid the government will have to rely on the shipyards and the bank in the south of the Yangtze River to spend the money this year. If we only support the whole family, the money is more than enough. But if we want to support an army, it is far from enough.


    Moreover, last time Xiao Yi also mentioned that he had forcibly occupied two cities in southern Xinjiang from Zhennan king. The two cities were greatly damaged during the invasion of the southern barbarians. Xiao Yi was the master and was exempted from taxes for two years. However, urban reconstruction needs silver, and the temperament of Zhennan king may not provide a little silver for Xiao Yi''s city.


    Nangongyue has a headache. In recent months, he has sent 70000 liang of silver to Nanjiang. It should be OK to last for a few months, but


    "No way I don''t want to show you... "


    Suddenly, a light and crisp smile came from outside. Baihui, who was waiting in the study, could not help frowning. He was about to go out to remind him, but Nangong Yue simply put down his account book and raised his voice: "you come in."


    The door of the study opened, and Lily and magpie came in.


    Baihui stares at lily, but it is not convenient to reprimand him in front of Nangong Yue, but Nangong Yue suddenly notices that Lily''s cheek is slightly reddish.


    Lily is so careless that she blushes?


    Nangong Yue eyebrow tip a pick, suddenly feel interesting to say: "lily, take out I have a look."


    Lily''s face was stiff. He turned his head to stare at magpie. Then he walked slowly to Nangong Yue and spread out his right hand. A wooden hairpin was lying in the palm of her hand. This hairpin is nothing special. It looks rough. It looks like the craftsman who made this hairpin is still a novice.


    Looking at Lily''s bright face, Nangong Yue''s mind suddenly flashed an idea, deliberately said: "this hairpin is of ordinary workmanship, it can''t be worn out. I''ll give you a better one. I don''t want this one."


    Lily quickly took back her hand and shook her head in a hurry: "princess, I, I like this."


    "Who sent it?" Nangong Yue suddenly came to a word, let Lily''s brain has not yet responded, suddenly took off the mouth and said, "it''s ah LAN." As soon as her voice fell, she knew that she had said something wrong. She quickly covered her lips with her hands and looked at Nangong Yue eagerly.


    A straight tempered person is easy to get used to! However, I didn''t expect that Lily and Alan Obviously, their first meeting was very unpleasant. Lily looked at ah LAN very much in the back. Now it seems that they are a pair of happy enemies.


    Baihui is also silly eyes, staring at her cousin, thinking: this little girl, such a big thing should be hidden from yourself?!


    "It''s Alan." Nangong Yue pretended to be meditative and nodded. He saw that Lily looked at him nervously. She suddenly laughed and said, "in a few days, let ah LAN propose marriage."


    Lily immediately beamed and nodded happily. He didn''t see any pinching, but he was a bit of the hearty of the people in the lake.


    Although the maids who follow the hostess usually stay after 18 or even in their 20s, Nangong Yue naturally expects them to be good. If they have the right person, they will marry early.


    It''s a pity that Yimei Thinking of Yi Mei, Nangong Yue''s expression was slightly dark, but soon he got up and made fun of lily.


    While joking, there was a footstep outside the door. Then Xiao Yi pushed the door and came in. Nangong Yue was in a good mood and asked, "what''s wrong today?"Nangong Yue got up to greet him. Baihe was a girl''s home. When he heard the word "happy event", he blushed. He quickly made a salute and took his cousin and magpie to escape.


    Xiao Yi was confused. Nangong Yue said with a smile, "you are right. Our family is going to have a wedding ceremony." Then he talked about Lily and ah LAN.


    Xiao Yi was very happy when he heard this and said, "ah LAN is really a good boy. It''s a match for Lily to marry him."


    Nangong Yue should say: "I also think so."


    Ah Lan''s temperament and character are in the eyes of her, it is also a good match, this just agreed to come down.


    Xiao Yi took her to the beauty couch. After reading the book case, he noticed a pile of account books placed on it, and asked casually, "what''s the matter These are the new books? "


    Nangong Yue nodded, broke his finger and said, "I''ve roughly calculated it. I can move another ten thousand liang of silver for the time being. However, we can''t do it alone. I''ve thought about it. I still have to get the silver out of Xiao Fang''s hand. I don''t know where she''s got the silver Too much is better than too much. I''m afraid we can''t rely on the emperor again this time. "


    Xiao Yi has been listening with a smile. At this time, a sly light flashed in his eyes and said, "speaking of all, last time my father asked me to give half of the property to Xiao Luan, we divided it."


    "You mean..." Nangong Yue''s mind flashed, "this is good!"


    Naturally, Xiao Yi can say how much property the old prince has left. Xiaofang dares to say that in recent years, Xiao Yi''s property has only made 6000 Liang silver. So they can say that the old prince has only left two shops.


    Give him his own way.


    If Xiao Fang wants to give Xiao Luan more property, she will not give up. As long as she dares to make trouble, the Xiao clan will come to show up.


    Xiao Fang''s name as a "mother" in the end, people all value filial piety. For Nangong Yue, it''s worth even a little more effort in order not to let Xiao Yi''s reputation get in the way.


    "Calculate the time. It''s time for the edict to arrive in southern Xinjiang." Nangong Yue can''t wait.


    Speaking of Southern Xinjiang, at this time, the soldiers in Luoyue City camp, thousands of miles away, were still practicing.


    Just listen to the direction of the martial arts arena, from time to time came the sound of soldiers stepping, shouting and drinking, weapons collision One after another.


    At the gate of the barracks, two tall and strong soldiers were guarding both sides of the entrance. One of the soldiers with a square face saw that there was no one around, so he quietly called out "three trees." He summoned his companion and whispered in his ear.


    "What?! Princess, she has seized the property of shiziye?! Qian Dazhuang, you are not joking Another black faced man exclaimed in disbelief. He was so scared that Qian Dazhuang looked around and glared at his companion, indicating that he should be quiet.


    Qian Dazhuang continued: "there is still a fake! Yesterday my mother-in-law came to see me in the camp and told me that it has been spread out for a long time. How do you think the princess was sent to the temple of Ming and Qing Dynasties? It''s not because she was punished by the emperor! "


    They don''t know why the princess went to the Ming and Qing temples to pray for blessings. But now that they are spreading it like this, it must be true!


    Hearing this, Chen Sanshu was almost stunned. After a while, he sighed: "the princess''s courage is too big. Hello, do you think it''s actually..." With that, his voice fell down, frowned, and wrote a quick "King" character in midair with his fingers.


    Qian Dazhuang immediately understood it and whispered, "listen to my mother-in-law. Many people say that now. If you have a stepmother, you will have a stepfather. The son of a generation is really pitiful..."


    Chen Sanshu''s face suddenly changed and he said in a hard voice, "Lao Qian, since you have suffered from the cold, you''d better tell the centurion..."


    Qian Dazhuang was confused by him, "when will I..." Seeing his companion winking at him, he finally realized that he was not right. He turned around stiffly and saw a middle-aged man in armor looking at them not far away.


    Two soldiers were busy kneeling on one knee and saluting: "see general song!" too bad! What they said just now did not know how much general song heard.


    Song Xiaojie strode to the two soldiers and coldly dropped a sentence: "do a good job, no gossiping!" Then he strode out of the camp.


    The two soldiers were so frightened that they fought on both legs. They thought that they could not avoid the punishment of the thirty army staff this time. However, general song let them go with one eye closed. They looked at each other for a long sigh of relief.


    After Song Xiaojie got out of the camp, he immediately jumped on a black horse and galloped all the way to Luoyue city.


    His eyes were slightly heavy and his mind was heavy. What the two soldiers had just said was just the tip of the iceberg. Now, the views of the generals and the people of Southern Xinjiang on Zhennan King were the most worrying to him!


    If we go on like this, the morale of the army and the people will be unstable.


    It seems that it''s the prince who needs to be mentioned Song Xiaojie said in his heart.


    After arriving at the Zhennan palace in Luoyue City, song Xiaojie first reported the military information to Zhennan king. After dealing with the business, he said, "Lord, there will be one thing that I don''t know should not be mentioned?"Zhennan Wang''s face was positive and said in a deep voice, "Xiaojie, what can''t you say between you and me?"


    Song Xiaojie rationalized his thoughts and said, "Lord, do you know the most popular new play in the city recently?"


    Zhennan Wang Zheng Zheng Zheng, confused.


    In the past, Xiao Fang, the princess of the imperial family, liked to watch operas. From time to time, there was a sound of singing opera in the mansion. But since Xiao Fang''s family went to the Qingming temple, the house was much quieter. Why did song Xiaojie suddenly mention singing opera? Did he not want to express his feelings to Xiao Fang?


    After all, they have been husband and wife for more than ten years. If song Xiaojie really comes to talk about love, he will simply go down the steps


    The king of Zhennan was thinking about it, so he heard song Xiaojie continue: "a few days ago, the Opera Troupe in the city had a new play called" Miss Shi Jiaofu. ". This is a joke about a senior general surnamed Shi of the former dynasty who had been fighting for many years, and left her home to his stepwife, Wang. Wang treated her eldest daughter as her own and loved her as a treasure. Unfortunately, she was indulgent and disrespectful to her stepmother. Over time, general Shi was not happy with his eldest daughter. On the contrary, he loved the children of his stephouse. When she was old, general Shi quickly chose a marriage for her. Miss Shi has a bad reputation, and her husband''s reputation is not very good. However, no one expected that Miss Shi used evil to control evil, and she turned her husband into a tool. Her husband was admitted to the Jinshi a few years later. After that, there was a rumor in the city that it was the stepmother who was unkind, and that Miss Shi had a bad reputation in order to protect herself. The Wang family had a sinister heart. He not only deliberately killed Miss Shi, but also took the dowry left by her original marriage... "


    "Ridiculous! It''s ridiculous Hearing this, Zhennan Wang finally couldn''t suppress his indignation and interrupted him.


    What general Shi? What Wang?


    This play is clearly in allusion to his own town South King and Princess Xiao Fang''s family!


    How brave these villains are!


    Zhennan Wang''s face was black and said angrily, "which Opera Troupe dares to be so bold?" How dare you criticize the palace so much!


    Song Xiaojie sighed for the attention of Zhennan king. In a flash, many pictures flashed through his mind. Now all the cities and the army in southern Xinjiang have been spread, and the only one who knows nothing about it is Wang Ye.


    He bit his teeth and made it clear: "Lord, it''s not just the opera troupes, but the people in southern Xinjiang are telling that the princess will not return the property of the son of heaven..."


    Zhennan Wang''s face was even more ugly, and he almost didn''t stand up. "How did this get out?"


    How could this happen?


    After the last edict arrived, he had ordered Xiao Fang to return his property and silver, and sealed his servant''s mouth. This should have been uncovered quietly. How could it have been spread? And spread it to the whole southern Xinjiang?


    Although it was Xiao Fang who was wrong, he could not escape the reputation of lax family governance!


    Song Xiaojie sighed in his heart: This is always the Lord''s family affair. How can he know it?


    However, his face was still, and he bowed his head and said respectfully: "Lord, in the teahouses and restaurants in the city, those scholars are talking about it in succession. Some people say that the prince is confused and is dominated by a woman and regards his parents and children as enemies. Therefore, he did not send troops to reinforce him. Even the son of a generation has defeated Fuzhong and kailian, and the prince still insists on seizing the son of God It''s a great achievement. Even, some people suspect that the princess''s move was made by the Lord behind his back... "


    In a word, the king of Zhennan was coaxed around by the princess. He was so confused that he could not see the future of his son. He lamented that the son of a man was so miserable that he could grow up peacefully only by acting like a dandy since he was a child. He praised the son of God for his tolerance of humiliation and the fact that he was not contaminated.


    With song Xiaojie''s every statement, Zhennan king was furious and said: "a bunch of nonsense! How can I covet that son of a bitch for such a little silver? "


    "The Lord will not." Song Xiaojie hurriedly said, "the problem is that outsiders don''t know what to do with it."


    Song Xiaojie sighs in his heart.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that some people say that Wang Ye. Since shiziye returned to southern Xinjiang last year, his bravery and outstanding performance are obvious to all. He took the lead in many wars, led his troops to fight bravely, and finally defeated the southern barbarians. Naturally, the contribution made by his blood and sweat was naturally looked upon by all the people in the army. However, the prince repeatedly disappointed the soldiers and gradually lost the morale of the army and the people.


    In contrast, shiziye''s prestige in southern Xinjiang is at its zenith. I don''t know how many people are secretly envious of the two cities of Zhonghe and kailian, which can be held by Shizi himself. However, the people in the two cities are more obedient to the emperor, with high fighting spirit and high morale. The reconstruction of the two cities is orderly. The people have a faint momentum of "only know that there are sons, but not Princes"! But they can''t tell the Lord.


    The prince will not listen to it. Thinking that the prince refuted the money needed for the reconstruction of kailian in order to get angry with Shizi, song Xiaojie couldn''t help sighing. Isn''t this a deliberate message?


    No wonder these two cities are loyal to shiziye now.


    Song Xiaojie was eager to speak, but finally he had to say implicitly: "Lord, now the rumors are getting more and more fierce. For the sake of the reputation of the prince and the royal family, please persuade the princess to show his feelings..." Only by letting Xiao Fang''s family admit their mistakes can we stabilize the people''s hearts and minds in southern Xinjiang.But what song Xiaojie said later, Zhennan King couldn''t listen to it at all. He was so angry that his forehead was so blue that he murmured: "how unreasonable, how unreasonable!" In my heart, I just feel that the whole southern Xinjiang is watching his own jokes, ridiculing him for his muddleheaded mind, for his ignorance of gold and jade, for being led by a woman by the nose


    The more he thought about it, the more he breathed, he suddenly felt choked. He raised his hand to cover his chest. His face was pale, even faintly blue. He breathed heavily in his mouth, and his eyes turned white


    Song Xiaojie felt that there was something wrong with the king of Zhennan and exclaimed, "Lord!"


    Before the words fell, the king of Zhennan had already fallen down to the ground. Song Xiaojie couldn''t get up quickly. He helped Zhennan Wang and yelled: "please send for the doctor! The Lord fainted... "


    The news that Zhennan King fainted was immediately spread all over the palace. Some people went to ask for a doctor, some went into the study to help him move the Zhennan king to the bed in the main courtyard room, and others rushed to inform the Wei side imperial concubine and several princes and girls.


    After a while, Doctor Wang, the doctor in the palace, was sweating and carrying the medicine box. Then, Wei, Xiao Luan and Xiao Fei, the imperial concubines, came here in a hurry.


    Taking advantage of Doctor Wang''s injection to Zhennan Wang, Wei turned his head and looked at Song Xiaojie and said, "general song, I heard that the general was on the spot when he fainted in his study. What happened?" Wei''s voice was gentle and polite, and his eyes were full of worries, but he didn''t mean to ask about silk.


    Song Xiaojie respectfully replied: "back to the side of the princess, this matter or wait for the prince to wake up again."


    Wei''s light frown eyebrow heart, half drop eyes, did not ask what again.


    Xiao Luan on one side was discontented and said, "general song, my father and king are like this now. What else can''t be said to us? Do you have to wait for my father to wake up? In case... "


    Xiao Luan was about to reprimand when she heard a servant girl exclaim in surprise: "Lord Lord, wake up


    Xiao Luan swallow to the mouth of words, turn around to see the bed of Zhennan king really wake up, face is still some white, eyes are not God, where is still like the usual awe inspiring Zhennan king.


    "Lord, you are awake at last, but you are worried about the death of my concubine." Wei''s side imperial concubine was sitting on the edge of the bed, and said to the king, "I know that the Lord is always busy with his business, but he still has to take good care of himself."


    Seeing that Zhennan Wang woke up, Wei''s heart was slightly relieved. If Zhennan Wang was really seriously ill, she was not afraid of anything else. She was afraid that she would give Princess Xiao Fang an excuse to return to the palace.


    Although the princess will come back sooner or later, the Wei family still hopes to wait until he gets in touch with the royal family.


    Zhennan Wang patted Wei''s hand and indicated that he was OK. Then he looked around and said weakly: "you all go out first. I have something to say to general song."


    Wei''s soft voice told him two words, and then he retreated with Xiao Luan and Xiao Fei. He thought to himself: we still need to find someone to ask what the king and general Song said


    When there were only himself and song Xiaojie left in the room, Zhennan king said to song Xiaojie with a straight face and a sharp look: "Xiaojie, pass on the king''s order and bundle the whole southern Xinjiang. If anyone dares to discuss the right and wrong of the king''s house, he should stick to the twenty boards; if he commits a crime again, he will be sentenced to death!"


    Song Xiaojie was shocked and said, "Lord, this..."


    He felt that Zhennan Wang was confused? If this order is issued, will it not further confirm the rumor? I''m afraid there will be more people who suspect that everything is under the command of Zhennan King


    "Do as the king says." Zhennan Wang Li voice way.


    Song Xiaojie said in his heart, "yes."


    Song Xiaojie retreated. Although he did not want to, he could only follow the orders of Zhennan king.


    After severe punishment, no one dared to talk about it. However, as song Xiaojie worried, all the people''s conjectures seemed to be confirmed by the untimely order of Zhennan king. Therefore, the king of Zhennan connived at the princess''s harsh treatment of her parents and children, which spread faster than before.


    Only two days later, even Xiao Fei, the eldest girl of Zhennan palace, got the news. She frowned slightly and asked Zhennan Wang, who was still on her bed, to visit her mother and concubine in the Ming and Qing temples.


    In the past few days when Zhennan Wang was resting in his bed, he let his boys go out to inquire. Sure enough, the opera troupes, storytellers and scholars settled down, and no one dared to discuss the privacy of the palace. He felt that his decision was really right. To deal with these troublemakers, we should let them know their superiority and inferiority.


    Zhennan Wang was in a good mood and in good spirits. Even his illness seemed to be about to recover. So Xiao Fei''s request was mentioned, and he readily responded.


    Xiao feifu''s body retreated. The king of Zhennan was going to let the boy take a spare book to have a look. Suddenly, a disordered footstep sounded outside, followed by a slightly anxious voice: "Lord, the angel is coming, it''s to preach the imperial edict!"


    Zhennan wangdun eyebrows frown, how to have the imperial edict again!?


    There was a foreboding in his mind. More than ten years after the last emperor''s edict, there have been more good things than before.But even if he was not happy in his heart, the king of Zhennan could only be served. He changed his clothes and went to the front hall to meet the angel.


    To the surprise of Zhennan king, the imperial edict was originally given to the princess Xiao Fang!


    But according to the emperor''s will, the king of Zhennan should listen to the order together.


    Although I don''t know what is in the edict, the king of Zhennan has already sunk in his heart, and his foreboding is more and more strong. After simultaneous interpreting the


    , the king of Nan Zhen sat down on a red top coach and escorted several palace men to the Ming and Qing temple.


    Three hours later, Zhennan Wang and Xiao Fang knelt together in the courtyard of the Ming and Qing temples to listen to the edict.


    The servant read the edict in a long, sharp voice, but Xiao Fangshi only heard one sentence, and he felt the sound in his ears.


    How could it be!?


    Is she dreaming?


    She''s the princess of South Town! How could the emperor take her Princess''s life?


    In the history of Dayu, it was the first time ever!


    Xiao Fang''s whole body froze. His first reaction was to jump up and beat the waiter''s mouth. He wanted to tear up the imperial edict and treat it as a nightmare


    All the thoughts flashed by, but she quickly calmed down.


    It is an unchangeable fact that her imperial edict has been robbed. However, southern Xinjiang is different from the capital of kings. In southern Xinjiang, Zhennan king is the local emperor. As long as Zhennan king is willing to protect her, even if there is no imperial edict, she will not be afraid! Who dares to disrespect her!


    After the king of Zhennan ordered the servant to be sent out, Xiao Fang blinked. A mist appeared in his eyes. He looked at him dimly with tears and sobbed: "Lord, I am wronged..."


    She was so aggrieved that she wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with her cuffs. She knelt down and sobbed. She looked soft and lovely. But when her eyes were on the icy eyes of Zhennan king, the whole person suddenly fell into an ice kiln.


    As if something had happened that she didn''t know about?


    Zhennan Wang looked at her coldly and said in a sharp voice, "Xiao Fang, what''s going on here?"


    In the imperial edict, Xiao Fang was only mentioned as his mother, but he was not kind to his stepson Xiao Yi. He could not be honored as a princess. However, Zhennan king didn''t believe that it was just that. The emperor would take Xiao Fang''s instructions.


    "Lord..." Xiao Fang''s tears came down, and her pretty face was full of sadness. "I don''t know how I came back. Last time you asked me to return the silver and property that Yi had kept for him, I''ve already returned it. But why Lord, I''m really wronged. "


    While crying, Xiao Fang noticed the king''s look and said carefully, "is it that Yi is still angry with his concubine? I treat him like my own son all the time. You know, Lord, I''m not selfish... "


    After more than ten years of husband and wife, Zhennan Wang has no feelings for Xiaofang. However, when he thinks of the rumors in southern Xinjiang these days, and the thought that he has been accused of murdering his parents and children, Zhennan Wang''s heart is filled with resentment, and his eyes are cold.


    "Enough!" Zhennan Wang interrupted her impatiently, waved his hand wearily and said, "Xiao Fang, I don''t care what stupid things you have done. In a word, I''ve lost all my face to you!"


    "Lord..."


    Xiao Fang tried to catch the sleeve of Zhennan king, but he threw it away.


    The good reputation of Zhennan palace was destroyed in the hands of this woman! Zhennan Wang was disgusted. He took a deep breath and coldly shook his sleeve and said, "the emperor''s will has been done. I think the temple is quite clean. You might as well cultivate yourself here."


    He turned around and was about to leave. Xiao Fangshi was frightened and afraid. He walked over and grabbed his robe in a hurry and said, "Lord, my concubine..."


    In the past, Xiao Fang''s voice was like a warbler''s voice, but now it sounds like a sparrow. Zhennan Wang kicked his right foot hard No matter how Xiao Fangshi is, he strides away without nostalgia.


    Xiao Fang was not on guard. He kicked him violently, and the whole person fell on the cold stone floor with a thump, and the bright red blood slipped down from his white forehead.


    The servant girl looked at her nervously and asked, "princess, are you ok?"


    Xiao Fang''s heart was so cold that he had no idea. If Zhennan Wang really detested her and let her stay in qingdeng Gufo temple in Ming and Qing Dynasties, what should she do?


    The blood from her forehead made her face whiter.


    Xiao Fang''s body was shaking like a sieve chaff. The whole person collapsed and his eyes were filled with despair


    She won''t take it! not reconciled to!


    There must be a way


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    The capital of July, the heat is unbearable.


    Nangong Yue became a bit lazy, and he loved to nest next to the ice basin and could not get out of the house.


    This summer is much hotter than in previous years. Most people used ice pots as early as the end of May. In July, the ice in Wangdu is not enough. The price of ice in Wangdu has reached the peak in recent years.


    Xiao Yi knew that nangongyue was afraid of the heat. In addition to the ice cellars in the mansion, Xiao Yi ordered people to go out to buy ice. As soon as a small and half of the ice in the mansion was used, several more cars arrived.


    Nangong Yue''s heart was warm and said happily, "put half to the ice cellar, and the other half to Nangong house. Heng Ge''er is young. Last time his mother said that he was too hot to sleep well every night. The house was buying ice everywhere. This was just right. "


    Magpie answered with a smile and rushed to do it.


    After a while, the two women brought in the newly added ice basin. After placing them, they lowered their eyebrows and stepped back, passing by Baihui who was coming in.


    "Princess." Lily came in with a piece of red paper, blessing his body and said, "the gift list for the second prince has been drawn up. You can see it is still appropriate."


    Nangong Yue took it and glanced at it.


    Ten days later, the second prince will leave the palace and open the palace, and the time set by the Zongren mansion for the third prince is in September.


    Nangong Yue''s lips slightly hook, said: "the prince Kaifu, my son and I are not convenient to go. I''ll give you a little heavier I remember that there is a green glaze lion dragon incense burner in the warehouse, so add it to it


    "Yes." Lily answered, but did not retreat, but replied, "princess, just now the white family sent a post, said a few days is the white table girl''s birthday, want to invite the princess."


    "Please me?" Nangong Yue said with a smile, "I''m sorry they can think of it Well, after the Jin Xin meeting, the Bai family paid much attention to my cousin. "


    Nangong Yue doesn''t have to think about it and knows that such an invitation will never be Bai muxiao''s own will. After all, they are tired of seeing each other now. I''m afraid it''s the Bai family who wants to make a face for Bai muxiao by taking advantage of his cousin, Princess shizifei. After all, when the third prince opens his house, Bai muxiao will be carried in.


    "Go and get it back for me."


    Lily should, and then some indignant said: "white table girl is just into the prince''s house for concubine just, also want you to do face."


    "Not necessarily." Nangong Yue laughed, shook his hand and pointed out, "cousin Bai has made great achievements this time. I''m afraid the emperor will give her some face."


    "Princess, you mean..."


    "I''m afraid that my white cousin will enter the prince''s mansion as a concubine." Nangong Yue doesn''t care. She knows that for Bai muxiao, there is no big difference between his side concubine and his concubine. What Bai muxiao wants is the position of his wife. She stopped and said with great interest, "look at whether the third prince''s concubine is clever this time."


    Lily''s eyes were wide and his dark eyes were full of curiosity.


    Nangong Yue simply satisfied her curiosity and said, "if the third prince''s concubine is smarter and goes along with the situation and takes the initiative to ask for Bai muxiao''s position as a side concubine, the third prince will probably read her one or two points. Otherwise, even if she disagrees, it is impossible to change the result."


    Lily heart has sad ground to say: "maidservant suddenly feel three Prince concubine some pitiful." Knowing that his husband''s heart is in other women, he still pretends to be virtuous to ask for someone back for him. "The son of a family, do you think the three imperial concubines really want to ask for it?"


    Nangong Yue said casually: "yes, in her present situation, only by flattering the third prince can he win over his heart. Even if she didn''t think of it herself, I''m afraid her mother''s family will come to persuade her


    As Nangong Yue guessed, Cui Yanyan, the third imperial concubine, sat in silence for a long time after seeing her mother away.


    Mother Lin looked at her heartily and was about to comfort her. With a long sigh, Cui Yanyan stood up and said, "I''ll go to fengluan palace."


    "Big girl..."


    "Mammy, I remember all the words you advised me last time." Cui Yanyan''s lip corner arouses a trace of sneer, "if Bai muxiao''s position is too low after entering the mansion, I''m afraid he can''t fight with the lady who puts the clothes on. The two people must be equal in strength and strength."


    Cui Yanyan straightened her back and said, "no matter what kind of fighting they are, I am the third prince''s concubine conferred by the imperial edict."


    "You are right, young lady." Mother Lin comforted and said, "the third prince will think of you one day."


    Cui Yanyan''s eyes drooped slightly and said, "I''m afraid Let''s go. "


    ¡­¡­


    Therefore, as soon as Han lingfu returned to the Ming Hua palace in the evening, he saw Cui Yanyan, who was waiting in front of his study.


    Han lingfu is a little upset because of the heat. She gets even more upset when she sees Cui Yanyan. She goes straight into the study without looking at her.


    Cui Yanyan quickly followed in. Facing Han lingfu''s impatient eyes, she restrained her bitterness and anger and softened her voice. A school of virtuous women said, "Your Highness, I think we are going to leave the palace soon. Today I went to see the empress.""See the queen?"


    "Yes." Cui Yanyan stepped forward a few steps and said with a smile, "I think that after opening the mansion, the white girl will enter the mansion..."


    When you hear the words "Han Lin, what do you think of as a sharp stab in Yan''s body?"


    "Your Highness, you have misunderstood me." Cui Yanyan quickly explained, "my body is thinking that the white girl as a concubine into the house is really a little low, so I went to ask the queen to be able to carry the position for the white girl."


    Listening to her, Han lingfu was very happy and asked, "what does your mother say?"


    "Your mother should." Cui Yanyan smiles like a flower, as if what the queen should do is how important it is to her. "After we open the government, the white girl will enter the mansion as a side concubine."


    Han lingfu was ecstatic. Although he knew that his Xiao''er had made great achievements this time, he would probably get rid of the fate of being a concubine. He had planned to find a chance to talk to the empress. Unexpectedly, Cui Yanyan was so knowledgeable and interesting this time that she, as the third imperial concubine, said it, it would be more appropriate for him to speak.


    Han lingfu was satisfied and nodded: "it''s hard for you this time. Your love is yours. "


    Cui Yanyan covered up her bitterness and said with a smile, "Your Highness, you and I are husband and wife. I also hope that I can share the labor for you. Miss Bai is talented and beautiful. She is also your royal concubine''s confidant. I like her very much."


    "You just know." Han Ling Fu jaw head, said, "you good when your third prince imperial concubine, this palace will not treat you badly."


    Cui Yanyan bent her knees and said, "thank you, your highness." Seeing that Han Ling Fu''s face was full of joy and in a good mood, he said carefully, "Your Highness, did you have a meal? Today, some fresh fish were sent to the palace. I ordered the kitchen to do it, your highness... "


    She has just accomplished a great event for herself today. When Xiao''er comes to the house Although Cui Yanyan dare not treat Xiao''er unfairly, it would be good if she could take care of Xiao''er one or two more points.


    Thinking of this, Han lingfu felt that he couldn''t sweep Cui Yanyan''s face too much and said, "I''ll have dinner with you."


    Cui Yanyan was overjoyed. It was the first time that Han lingfu had dinner with herself since she was married into the palace. She was about to order people to prepare the meal quickly. She heard Han lingfu say, "can the empress say when will she give a good order?"


    Cui Yanyan''s heart suddenly cools. Her hands, which are covered in her sleeves, tightly clasp into fists. She lets her nails get stuck in her flesh. She smiles on her face and says, "my mother said that, these two days will give orders..."


    Han lingfu is so happy that he can''t wait to see Xiao''er''s happy smile after knowing the good news.


    With Han Ling Fu''s ardent expectation, the Queen''s mother''s edict was finally delivered. Bai muxiao''s appointment as the third prince''s side concubine was settled!


    The whole white house seems to be infused with vitality. There is light on the surface and wind when walking. It feels that the prospect of their white house is bright.


    That''s the third prince''s side concubine!


    Side concubines are different from concubines, but they can be given jade certificates. It''s not so easy to enter the third prince''s mansion as a side concubine, even if it''s a girl from an official family of four or five grades!


    Since his return from Nangong to Baifu, muxiao has been living in the small courtyard in the northwest corner of Baifu. He has always been cold and desolate, with few people. Those servants can avoid it or avoid it, but now it is quite different. From time to time, the maids and wives who were good at drilling came to the yard to chat with Bai muxiao''s servant girls. When they came to Bai muxiao, they were familiar with each other. They thought that maybe they would be taken in by the eldest girl, and they would be married to the third prince''s mansion.


    Not only the servants, but also the old lady, Zhou, showed great love for Bai muxiao. Every day, she was very fond of Bai muxiao. It seemed that Bai muxiao had always been her favorite granddaughter. It seemed that the discord and unhappiness in the past few years had never happened


    This is not, early in the morning, Bai muxiao went to Zhou''s house to greet Zhou. Zhou immediately called Bai muxiao to his eyes with a smile, "Xiao sister, come here quickly!"


    Looking at Bai muxiao''s moon white dress, Zhou said again, "Xiao sister, you are about to marry into the third prince''s mansion. How can you still be so plain and clean?" Zhou holds Bai muxiao''s right hand affectionately.


    Since Zhou is going to play the role of zuci and sunxiao, Bai muxiao also cooperatively said: "thank you for your care. Xiao''er is in her own home, so she is more casual But she thought sarcastically in her heart. Could she like Yu Shi and Bai Muyan wear something good to her body? They think they are rich and noble, but they don''t know that they are just vulgar upstarts in the eyes of those really noble families!


    What''s more, it''s just a side concubine. What''s the difference between side concubine and concubine? What I want is never these But no one can understand.


    Zhou''s smile became more and more kind. He patted Bai muxiao''s hand and said, "silly boy, the so-called" a woman is a face that pleases you. "If you dress well, that''s also the face of the third prince''s highness Said, she to nearby big servant girl way, "green bead, hurry to get my jewelry box."


    "Yes, old lady." Green bead is busy to take orders to go down, in a short time to hold a large box of jewelry.Zhou asked green pearl to open the jewelry box. After looking at it, he couldn''t give up his muddy old eyes. But he quickly told himself that he couldn''t let go of the child and the wolf.


    She took out a phoenix pattern white jade bracelet from the box and put it on Bai muxiao''s left wrist. She said with a smile, "look, this bracelet is really a match for our Xiao sister."


    At first glance, this phoenix pattern white jade bracelet is made of high-quality lanolin white jade. It is gentle and delicate, and the carving is exquisite. On it, there are a number of vivid Phoenix sculptures, which are well arranged and full of charm. This jade bracelet is obviously valuable.


    Bai muxiao also had to admit that the jade bracelet is really good-looking, Fu fufu said: "granddaughter thanks grandma."


    Zhou still felt heartache, but on her face she said with a smile: "sister Xiao, this phoenix pattern white jade bracelet is a tribute. It was appreciated from the palace in the previous dynasty. After so many years, the jade is getting more and more moist. I didn''t give it to your second aunt and your second sister. Xiao sister, you are about to marry into the third prince''s mansion. There must be some decent jewelry to support the scene. "


    "Thank you for your loving heart." Bai muxiao once again thanks the Zhou family, courtesy several weeks way, but in the heart is disdain to think: Zhou Shi Mo still really think that he rare her these things?


    Even if Bai muxiao got something good, he was not surprised by his honor or disgrace, and his behavior was decent. Zhou couldn''t help sighing: it''s no wonder that this granddaughter has such a lucky fate and won the third prince''s Royal Highness''s green eye. Which is like Bai Muyan covets her own good things every day. She pesters for this one and that for a while. Her eyelids are really shallow! It''s no wonder that they will be cheated by money and lust, and lose their virginity, and lose the face of the white family


    Thinking about it, Zhou''s eyes flashed a bit of disgust, but soon as if nothing had happened to Bai muxiao.


    What happened in Zhou''s house soon spread to Yu''s ears in Yusheng courtyard.


    Different from the jubilant outside the courtyard, the whole Yusheng courtyard is shrouded in a gloomy atmosphere.


    "What do you say?" Yu Shi was so angry that her eyes would glare out. She said angrily to a servant girl, "did the old lady give that phoenix pattern white jade bracelet to the elder girl?"


    The servant girl lowered her voice and said, "that''s what mammy Rong, who serves in the old lady''s room."


    Yu took a look in the direction of the inner room. His fist was tightly clenched into a fist on the side of his body. He waved back the maid, then lifted the curtain and entered the inner room.


    In the inner room, Bai Muyan, dressed in a white middle coat, lay haggard on the bed. The whole person lost weight, and her cheeks even slightly concave. Her eyes were dull and lifeless.


    Yu bit his teeth fiercely, and his anger flared up in his heart.


    At the beginning, Zhou promised to give Bai Muyan the phoenix pattern white jade bracelet as a dowry, but now she turns her back on her face.


    Yu took a deep breath and quickly walked to Bai Muyan''s couch and sat down. He looked at her with heartache. He asked in a soft voice, "what do you think, sister Yan?"


    Yu''s heart aches deeply. Her daughter, who was once full of vigor and looks like a flower in full bloom, has withered ahead of time because of that little bitch, and has become the present appearance of no man, no ghost or ghost.


    These days, often think of this, Yu''s toss and turn, night does not sleep.


    Bai Muyan on the bed looked at the top of the curtain, as if she had not heard of it.


    Yu''s heart aches extremely, although also blames the daughter is not sensible, easily lets the human to deceive, but that is also own daughter after all. Yan''s sister is now lying here, but Bai muxiao, who has hurt her, has become the third prince''s side concubine. The world is really unfair!


    Yu''s heart was as painful as blood. She stroked Bai Muyan''s cold cheek and was about to open her mouth again. The curtain of the door was lifted. A stout mammy walked into the inner room. It was mother Guo, Yu''s confidant.


    She saluted Yu respectfully and said with profound meaning: "the second lady, the man has been found."


    The corner of Yu''s mouth was hooked, and his eyes flashed a cruel meaning, like a vicious wolf or a poisonous snake.


    She patted Bai Muyan''s hand gently, and her expression became as gentle as a mother. She whispered: "Yan sister, my mother will revenge you!" She must let Bai muxiao, that little bitch, fall into 18 layers of hell and never be born!


    "Mother Originally like a puppet like Bai Muyan suddenly came to life, her eyes burst out with strong hatred.


    Even if Bai Muyan had been silly enough to believe that Pan Lang would marry her, she would be wiped out in the day-to-day waiting. Instead, he hated Bai muxiao, who wanted to eat his meat and blood.


    "Mother, I''ll make her worse than death!" Bai Muyan clutched Yu''s sleeve and said fiercely, as if from hell.


    Yu clenched her teeth and said, "Yan, don''t worry. You suffer the pain, mother must let her a cent all return! She wants to marry into the third prince''s house for nothing? Hum, dream


    She soothed Bai Muyan with a soft voice, and left Yusheng courtyard with mother Guo


    As the days went by, the heat did not diminish at all, but became more and more intense.


    It''s OK for the big families, that is to add more ice pots, but the ordinary people who are busy for a living can''t rest for half a day. For a time, there are more people suffering from heatstroke because of the heat in wangduli.Nangongyue and his grandfather Lin Jingchen discussed and prepared some herbal tea, which was put in the baicaolu of linziran Medical Center for free.


    The effect of this medicinal tea is excellent. It is said that people come to baicaolu to ask for medicinal tea every day.


    Lin Ziran ordered people to find a large pot, full of herbal tea in front of the door of baicaolu, people can take it at will.


    In this hot summer, the second prince opened his house. Like the first prince, the emperor only rewarded some ordinary things, but did not confer titles. The court speculated whether it would wait until the day when the crown prince was made.


    The divine will is unpredictable.


    It is not only the fact that the princes did not confer titles, but also peace talks with Baiyue.


    Because of Xiao Yi''s undisputed strong attitude, the peace talks were put on hold unconsciously. Even Xiao Yi was impeached several times in the early dynasty because of his bad management. However, the Emperor didn''t care. Even when he was impeached, he would reward some fruit snacks to Zhennan palace. Once and twice, the imperial envoy who had no eyesight could see the emperor''s intention.


    Xiao Yi''s peace talk is with the holy will!


    Dayu is not in a hurry, but Baiyue is more and more anxious, but he is at a loss in the face of Xiao Yi''s attitude of not making progress in oil and salt.


    Soon it was the end of July, and the heat was still not over. Nangong Yue lay lazily on the beauty''s couch in Zhennan Prince''s mansion, and Xiao Yi played fans for himself with a basin of iced fruit on his hand.


    They talked and laughed casually, and unconsciously mentioned the Jinxin association that had just passed.


    Fu Yunyan showed her elegant demeanor at the Jinxin meeting, but yongyang was not satisfied with her. Especially after hearing that she was almost attacked by the clothes, she felt that she was not good at learning. To Yong Yang''s words, if you were yourself, you would have done the same to the other person. If you let the attacker break his hands and feet, how could you let him continue to jump.


    Therefore, Yong Yang simply took Fu Yunyan, who was overjoyed, to the military camp outside the city, saying that he wanted to have a good experience.


    Nangong Yue was overjoyed to think of Fu Yunyan''s words, which he had learned from himself, and learned from Xiao Yi.


    As long as Xiao Yi sees that she is happy, she will naturally be happy. After a while, Xiao Yi suddenly remembers one thing and says, "smelly girl, I asked someone to check on your cousin last time..."


    Nangong Yue was stunned at first, and then remembered that what he said should be the word that Bai muxiao did at the Jinxin meeting. He asked, "can there be a result?"


    "No one has ever written about it." Xiao Yi said, seeing Nangong Yue''s face disappointed, he added, "however, I went to ask Xiaobai. Xiaobai said that he did not see any poems that your cousin had done in any book, but he still believed in his own judgment. Xiaobai said that if you want to know whether she really has real talent and practical learning, it is not difficult. You just need to find a chance to test one or two, and there will be results. "


    "Trial?" Nangong Yue eyebrow tip a pick, said, "that how can we test?"


    "Xiaobai said


    "Prince, princess."


    Outside the door, Lily''s voice interrupted the two people''s words, and then they heard the report, "a Duke Liu came to the palace, and asked the princess to come into the palace immediately, saying that it was It seems that the Empress Dowager is not good. "


    Nangong Yue was surprised and exchanged his eyes with Xiao Yi. He nodded and said, "lily, prepare the medicine box for me. I''ll clean it up and go."


    Outside the door of the lily in a hurry, Xiao Yi said: "Stinky girl, you don''t worry, I follow you into the palace."


    Nangong Yue held his hand and nodded.


    They soon entered the palace with Duke Liu, and Nangong Yue went to Changle palace. Xiao Yi could not get into the back palace and could only wait for her outside.


    Just arrived at the gate of Changle palace, there was a big maid in waiting anxiously. She said, "princess, you can count it. Go in with the maid."


    After entering the main hall of Changle palace in a hurry, the Empress Dowager''s bedroom is behind the main hall. The emperor is guarding the outer room and pacing back and forth uneasily. As soon as he sees Nangong Yue waiting for her to salute, he quickly calls for an exemption and says, "girl Yue, go in and have a look."


    Nangong Yue finished the ceremony and walked quickly into the inner room.


    There were several pots of ice in the inner room, which gave out the cool feeling. It didn''t seem to be in the heat at all.


    Nangongyue''s arrival attracted the attention of the imperial doctors. Doctor Wu, who was familiar with Nangong Yue, rushed forward and said anxiously, "princess, do you want to check the pulse of the Empress Dowager first?"


    Nangong Yue nodded and approached the Empress Dowager''s bed. She was lying there with her eyes closed. Her face was white and there was no blood color. Her forehead was covered with sweat. Wan Xin, a big maid in the palace, was carefully wiping it for her.


    Wan heart retreated to open a step, by Nangong Yue for the Empress Dowager pulse.


    After a while, Nangong Yue let go of his fingers and said to Wu Taiyi, "the Empress Dowager should be hot in the summer."


    "That''s how we diagnosed it." Wu Taiyi said with a sad face, "according to the hot summer prescription, but a dose of medicine, the Empress Dowager did not see sober, on the contrary, the pulse was more weak." Therefore, Wu Taiyi is also worried about whether the diagnosis is wrong."That''s right." Nangong Yue thought and said, "please give me the prescription, too."


    Immediately someone handed over the prescription. Nangong Yue looked at it carefully and was about to speak. A figure broke in from the outside and called out eagerly, "empress mother."


    "Your Highness, princess."


    The people in the room saluted one after another, and the one who came was the princess of Cloud City.


    "Girl Yue." Yue, after seeing her mother city, immediately said, "how about holding her mother city?" As he spoke, he looked at the Empress Dowager lying on the couch, and tears began to flow uncontrollably.


    Nangong Yue took her hand and said, "yue''er is discussing the condition of the Empress Dowager with the grand doctor. Please feel at ease."


    "Cloud City. Don''t disturb her and the doctor. Please wait outside with me. " The emperor also came in with the Cloud City and pulled her out.


    Nangong Yue frowned slightly and said, "the Empress Dowager should not be wrong when it is summer heat. But according to my opinion, Wu Taiyi''s prescription is a little heavy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    "Is the prescription heavy?"


    Wu Taiyi can''t believe it. Taihe hospital is good at prescribing Ping''an prescription. It always asks for no merit but no fault. This prescription is even more cautious. If nangongyue says that the medication is light, Wu Taiyi may think it''s right, but it''s heavy


    "I have examined the pulse of peace for the Empress Dowager. She has a cold constitution. Although she looks healthy, she has a poor foundation." Nangong Yue looked at the prescription and said, "like Niang, once you get hot in summer, you can''t use cold medicine, but you should use warm medicine to slowly pull out the heat This prescription is really good. If you use it on most people, it will cure the disease. It''s just not suitable for your mother. "


    Wu Taiyi also knew that the Empress Dowager''s constitution was cold, so the prescription was two points lighter than those used in the past. However, they did not consider that the summer heat made the early illness of the Empress Dowager break out at the same time. The illness came down like a mountain, so that even the ordinary prescription for relieving the heat could not stand.


    "Miss Wanxin, please move the ice basin out of the Empress Dowager''s room and leave only one."


    In order to reduce the temperature in the room, the doctors specially ordered people to put a few more pots of ice basin, and let the people who served all retreated out, leaving only the great palace girl Wan Xin. At this time, Nangong Yue''s command, Wanxin went out in a hurry, called several servants in, and moved the ice basin out.


    Nangong Yue to Wu Taiyi slightly jaw head, said: "I first needle for the empress."


    Several doctors retreated one after another, and Nangong Yue took out the gold needle and carefully executed the needle. Because she took the acupoint on her head, she didn''t dare to be slighted. After only a short while, she was already sweating. After about a cup of tea, Nangong Yue took a breath and called Wan Xin to untie the clothes of the Empress Dowager and continue to needle.


    The screen blocked the eyes of all the doctors. They waited anxiously, always feeling that the time of this line of acupuncture seemed a little long.


    Finally, Nangong Yue went out from behind the screen and asked Wan Xin to write a new prescription. He handed it to Wu Taiyi and said, "Doctor Wu, please take a look. This prescription is still appropriate."


    Wu Taiyi took the prescription and glanced at it. He thought it was strange. He looked at it carefully for a while. He couldn''t help but round his eyes and looked at Nangong Yue in disbelief.


    Nangong Yue said to him with a slight jaw head: "please also ask Wu Taiyi to fill and decoct the medicine according to the prescription. I''ll report the Empress Dowager''s condition to the emperor. "


    Wu Taiyi took the prescription''s hand and forced her slightly. On her face, she said quietly, "yes, Princess Shizi." He had no doubt about nangongyue''s medical skills. Instead of giving the prescription to others, he let his little medicine boy fill the prescription according to the prescription.


    As soon as Nangong Yue walked out of the inner room, Empress Dowager and Yuncheng stood up anxiously. Yuncheng couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s the matter with the empress mother?"


    Nangong Yue laughed and said with a relaxed face: "emperor, empress, your highness, please don''t worry. The Empress Dowager was just caught in the heat. Yue''er had already taken the needle and prescribed a prescription. After taking the medicine, the Empress Dowager would wake up. A little more conditioning will do. "


    The emperor breathed a sigh of relief. Then the whole man sat back on the chair as if he had lost his strength. He took a long breath and said, "the empress mother is OK, if she has nothing to do..."


    The queen and Cloud City were also relieved, and then listened to the queen pondering and saying, "emperor, I can''t see that the summer heat can''t come down for a while. After all, the empress mother is old and can''t have any more problems."


    "The queen is right." The emperor said with a lingering fear, "I will give orders at once. Let''s go to the palace for summer vacation Queen, you can arrange for it in the palace. When the mother''s back is more secure, we will set out. "


    The queen gently responded, and Cloud City asked Nangong Yue, "can I go in and see the empress mother now?"


    Nangong Yue nodded: "of course."


    Cloud City smell speech, also don''t care to say a word to the emperor, rushed into the inner room, the queen also in the emperor''s sign to follow in.


    Until then, Nangong Yue restrained his smile on his face and said to the emperor, "emperor, can you speak further?"


    When the emperor heard the speech, he was surprised. He knew that nangongyue had always done things safely, and now he had to wait until Yuncheng and the empress were gone to say such a thing. It must be of great importance.


    The emperor nodded, took Nangong Yue to dongnuang Pavilion, and sent all the people away, leaving only Duke Liu alone. Then he asked, "Miss Yue, if you have anything to say, just say it. Is it the mother''s disease... " At this point, he did not dare to think about it any more.


    "The Empress Dowager is really hot in the summer." Nangong Yue stopped and said, "it''s just When he was feeling his mother''s pulse, he found that she seemed to have been poisoned by some kind of chronic disease. "


    "Poisoning?" The emperor was so shocked that he blurted out, "Yue girl, you said the empress mother..."


    "The emperor, please rest assured that the Queen Mother''s mother has not been poisoned for a long time. Yue''er has just given her an injection, and now she is in danger of no one''s life." Nangong Yue comforted a few words and then said, "this summer heat is too fierce, will let the toxicity attack ahead of time."


    In fact, there is no mistake in the prescription for relieving summer fever in the Tai hospital. The only mistake is that the imperial doctors did not diagnose that the Empress Dowager was poisoned, which led to the wrong medicine. And her prescription in the solution of summer heat at the same time added a few drugs to suppress toxicity, which can make the efficacy play more thoroughly.The emperor''s face was livid, and he did not speak for a long time.


    Nangong Yue had been waiting quietly. After a long time, he heard the emperor say, "do you know what kind of poison it is?"


    Nangong Yue said truthfully: "there are thousands of poisons in the world. He doesn''t know. Yue''er''s prescription is for the Empress Dowager''s pulse. It''s not important to know the type of poison. "


    The emperor confirmed again and again, "does the Empress Dowager really have no worries about her life?"


    "That''s the case at the moment." Nangong Yue said and added, "but if you can''t find the source of the poisoning, I''m afraid you''ll continue to take this poison in the future..."


    In the palace, all the things that the Empress Dowager enters are tested by specially assigned person, but even so, she is also accepted.


    The emperor felt a chill from the bottom of his heart. He suppressed his anger and asked in a deep voice, "who else knows about this?"


    Nangong Yue replied, "Doctor Wu can guess one or two when he sees Yue''s prescription. Besides, only the emperor knows."


    Knowing that she was safe, the emperor nodded and waved her back.


    When nangongyue returned to the palace where the Empress Dowager was sleeping, most of the doctors had already been sent out. Only the doctor Wu was still left. After a while, the emperor also came in and sat in front of the Empress Dowager''s couch, his face full of worry.


    The medicine was fried, and the emperor personally fed it to the Empress Dowager.


    After waiting for nearly two hours, the Empress Dowager finally woke up, and her face was gradually ruddy. Yuncheng cried and laughed, took the Empress Dowager''s hand and spoke incoherently.


    Nangong Yue checked the pulse for the Empress Dowager again. After confirming that there was no serious problem, he opened a prescription again and handed it to Wu Taiyi.


    At this time, it was dark, and the palace gate was about to be closed. Therefore, Nangong Yue offered to leave the emperor.


    The emperor wanted to stay with the Empress Dowager for a few more days, but she was not a medical woman but a life woman with an imperial edict. It was not convenient to stay in the palace all the time. In addition, the situation of the Empress Dowager had obviously improved, so she nodded.


    Nangong Yue left Changle palace and went to the palace gate in a hurry.


    Her zhulun car was parked in front of the palace gate.


    Nangong Yue rubbed his forehead wearily. He saw a figure coming down from the Zhu wheel car and met her.


    It''s Xiao Yi!


    After Nangong Yue found out that he might be staying in the palace for a long time, he asked Lily to come over and tell Xiao Yi to go back first. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yi has not left yet. He has been waiting for himself for at least four hours.


    Nangong Yue quickly motioned to put down the step chariot. As soon as he got down from the step chariot, Xiao Yi came to the front of him. He held her hand in the peach blossom eyes and said with a smile, "let''s go home."


    All the fatigue in this moment as if swept away, Nangong Yue''s face showed a brilliant smile.


    They got on the zhulun cart together. Xiao Yi poured her a herbal tea for relieving the summer heat. Watching her drink it, he ordered to set out.


    Nangong Yue didn''t blame Xiao Yi for waiting for her for so long. It''s a very happy thing to be remembered. She was content to lean on Xiao Yi''s shoulder, let him feed a few preserves, which quietly told the Empress Dowager''s illness.


    Xiao Yi didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager would be poisoned. He thought that the Empress Dowager was only seriously ill. The emperor refused to let nangongyue back. Unexpectedly, things were more serious than he expected.


    Of course, the Empress Dowager can not be poisoned for no reason.


    The Empress Dowager never interferes with politics, and has always lived in her own palace. How can someone deliberately poison her. Or is it good to poison her?


    Nangongyue continued: "the time of the Empress Dowager poisoning should not be long, about a month or two. Although I don''t know what the poison is, it should take one or two years to react from the pulse. But I''m afraid the poisoner didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager is old and well maintained, and her physical foundation can''t be compared with that of an adult. This will be revealed in advance because of a summer heat. Without this heat, I''m afraid that her body will only gradually decline, and no one will even doubt until she dies... "


    In recent years, the Empress Dowager treated her as if she were a granddaughter. Although the purpose was to make her more devoted to the diagnosis and treatment of the emperor, she still had some feelings. Now seeing that she was nearly killed because of poisoning, Nangong Yue could not help feeling a little uncomfortable.


    "Girl, don''t think about it." Xiao Yi hugged her and comforted her, "in a moment, I''ll take you back to Xiaobai. The poisoning of the Empress Dowager will certainly affect the court. I''ll discuss with Xiaobai what to do next. "


    Nangong Yue nodded.


    There are no small things in the royal family. No matter what is careless, it may involve a lot. The emperor is pure filial piety, and the Queen Mother''s poisoning will inevitably cause the king to be angry. No matter how the situation will develop, they must be prepared first.


    Back to Zhennan Wangfu, Xiao Yi always sent nangongyue to Fufeng courtyard and left in a hurry.


    I didn''t come back until two hours later.


    At this time, Nangong Yue finished washing and was leaning on the beauty couch with a head of black hair, absentmindedly reading. Hearing the sound of opening the door, she looked up and saw that it was Xiao Yi. She was obviously relieved. She got up and said, "Yi, you are back I told them to prepare for a late night. " As she spoke, she called for Lily to come in and give orders.Xiao Yi happily watched her busy for himself. Although he had used some things in guanyubai, it was nothing to eat more.


    When Lily was ordered to go out, Xiao Yi took her back to the beauty couch and said bluntly, "Xiaobai said it might be related to the establishment of the crown prince."


    Nangong Yue opened his eyes and said, "Li The prince? "


    "If the Empress Dowager is dead, she must keep a funeral, and during the mourning period, she can''t do anything to make a prince."


    Nangongyue suddenly opened the door. The Empress Dowager was poisoned for about a month or two. At that time, it was the time when the emperor speculated that the emperor would make the fifth Prince the crown prince. If everything went well, the Empress Dowager would "die of poisoning" in about a year. At that time, it was the end of the one-year inspection period given by the emperor to the five emperors


    It takes three years for a mother to die and a son to be filial.


    If the Empress Dowager''s death, although the emperor can replace the month with the day, only 36 days, but with the emperor''s filial piety, it is very likely that he will really keep it for three years. At that time, I''m afraid there will be infinite delay in the establishment of the crown prince.


    Nangong Yue felt cold and looked at Xiao Yi.


    "That should be it." Xiao Yi nodded, confirmed her conjecture and said, "I and Xiaobai infer that it should have been done by one of the three adult princes, but who it is is is not enough for the time being Before I left, the emperor ordered someone to send Xiaobai into the palace. "


    After the official Yu Bai entered the capital, the emperor seemed to want to ignore this man and never summon him. But in recent years, the official language white but unconsciously into the emperor''s field of vision, so that the emperor is very accustomed to in the face of difficulties to consult him.


    Now I think it is also for the Empress Dowager poisoning.


    It seemed like a very long night. In the early morning of the next day, the emperor suddenly mentioned in the court that it was extremely hot in the midsummer this year, and even the Empress Dowager was ill because of the heat. Therefore, he decided to take the Empress Dowager to YINGLAN palace for summer vacation and set out three days later.


    This sudden will let the Manchu Dynasty was in uproar.


    YINGLAN palace was left by the former dynasty. The emperor of the former dynasty took nearly ten thousand people to the palace for summer vacation every June, including princes and ministers, royal guards, concubines and princesses. They did not return to the capital until the autumnal equinox.


    Since the establishment of the reign of Dayu, the former Emperor occasionally went to YINGLAN palace. However, since he ascended the throne, he has never been there again. How could he suddenly think of going to summer vacation?


    However, some well-informed people know that the Empress Dowager fainted from heatstroke the day before, and secretly feel that the emperor is really pure filial piety.


    In addition to some noble families, the three adult princes and several princesses were all accompanying them, leaving the five princes alone in the capital.


    As soon as this was said, there was an uproar.


    Only the crown prince can supervise the country!


    The emperor did not care how they guessed in their hearts. He ordered everything and left the court after the ritual department was ready to travel.


    Not long after the end of the dynasty, the emperor''s plan to go to YINGLAN palace for summer vacation and the five princes'' supervision of the country spread all over the capital in a short period of time.


    After a while, Nangong Yue of Zhennan Palace also received the imperial edict, and ordered Xiao Yi to accompany her to YINGLAN palace.


    Although the emperor did intend to go to the palace for summer vacation after learning that the Empress Dowager was suffering from the summer heat yesterday, Nangong Yue thought he would change his mind after knowing the truth. Unexpectedly, he walked more quickly.


    And left the fifth prince in charge of the country


    If the Empress Dowager''s poison is really as the official language white speculates, because a prince wants to make the crown prince impossible, then for the emperor, I am afraid that only the fifth Prince is the least suspicious candidate at present.


    Nangong Yue shakes his head and decides to wait for Xiao Yi to come back and discuss with him.


    Although YINGLAN palace is only one day away from Wangdu, some necessities for traveling must be prepared.


    Nangong Yue ordered the lily and Baihui to be responsible for packing and went into the palace himself.


    For several days, Nangong Yueshi entered the palace at Chenshi and went back to the palace at Youshi. Under her careful care, the Empress Dowager gradually improved. Until the day of departure, she was able to get up and walk.


    MengWu, a genius, left the Palace first. Nangong Yue and his wife will go to the west gate to welcome the emperor, and then join the motorcade.


    Apart from Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue never told anyone about the poisoning of the Empress Dowager. Several servant girls only went to the palace for summer vacation and packed a few cars of things. Even so, an Niang was still worried. She checked carefully several times before leaving.


    Lily said with a smile: "Ann Niang, the summer resort is only a day away from Wangdu. Even if there is something missing, I can''t get it back!"


    She didn''t say it was ok, but she was more worried when she said an Niang. How could she come back to get it in time.


    Baihui secretly stares at the lily. The lily sticks out her tongue and dare not open her mouth casually.The hour soon came to an end. For fear of missing the hour, an Niang began to urge Nangong Yue to go out When a train of horses arrived at the west gate, it was just Chenshi. At this time, the emperor''s driving should have just started from the Meridian Gate, and there was more time left.


    After a while, the motorcade of the Fu brothers and sisters and the original brothers and sisters also arrived, but Yong Yang and Yuncheng were not seen. They went into the palace with Xiao Yi to accompany the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager.


    After chatting for a while at the edge of the official road, they saw the banners and banners embroidered with the nine claw Golden Dragon waving and the horses and chariots rumbling.


    After they got out of the chariot and welcomed the emperor, they followed. It took nearly two hours for all the motorcade to leave the west gate.


    YINGLAN palace is located in the northwest of Wangdu. It''s only one day''s journey from Wangdu. It''s surrounded by mountains and waters, and the scenery is beautiful and suitable for summer vacation.


    It was evening when he arrived at YINGLAN palace. When he got off the zhulunche, nangongyue felt a cool breeze coming. The temperature here was much cooler than that of Wangdu. It was worthy of being a summer resort left by the royal family of the former dynasty.


    Nangong Yue soon entered the palace under the guidance of palace people.


    The area of the palace is several times larger than that of the imperial palace. The villa can be roughly divided into two parts: palace area and garden scenic area. The palace area is centered on the main palace where the emperor lives, surrounded by many palaces and courtyards for royal ministers to live.


    This garden scenic spot is even bigger. It can be said that there are mountains and water, and there is no lack of pavilions and pavilions.


    This time, Xiao Yi and nangongyue were arranged to live in jingyuezhai, a courtyard close to the main palace, which was also regarded as the emperor''s attention to Xiao Yi, the son of the southern king of the town.


    As soon as we enter the quiet moon room, people will settle down, clean up and tidy up But Nangong Yue first bathed and changed clothes happily, and when he was still drying his hair, Xiao Yi came back.


    The next people see the master came, immediately to help him prepare the hot water for bathing, Baihui, lily also quickly retreat.


    Nangong Yue closed his black hair which was slightly disordered. Her hair was black, dense and singing, like seaweed, and when it came down, it made her very small.


    "Stinky girl!" Xiao Yi got close to her and sat down with a small basket in his hand. "What do you think this is?"


    He can''t wait to open the basket and send it to Nangong Yue.


    I saw in the basket, a cluster of red, a longan big fruit. They were obviously frozen, and a cold and humid air came to their faces.


    Nangong Yue picked up a play, looking at the mottled crack on the fruit shell, and said with a smile: "litchi?"


    Of course, nangongyue had eaten litchi, but most of them were dried litchi. Litchi, which is rich in the south, has a short fruit period and is not resistant to storage. It is very difficult for Wang in the north to eat fresh litchi.


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "the emperor''s reward?" Probably only the emperor and those rich merchants who spent a lot of money would order people to send litchi from the south in a hurry.


    Xiao Yi nodded. This morning, he felt that it was really bad luck to be asked by the emperor to accompany him. However, for the sake of the basket of lychees, it was barely worth it.


    "Stinky girl, this is the litchi which has just been paid tribute from the south. It''s still fresh!" Xiao Yi also took one out and said politely, "I''ll peel it for you!"


    The litchi, as a tribute, is naturally a good variety. Its shell is thin and crisp. If you tear it a little, you can see the flesh like clotting fat and the white juice overflowing out.


    Xiao Yi thoughtfully sent to Nangong Yue''s lips. After she took a bite, he couldn''t wait to ask, "is it delicious?"


    Ice cold litchi is sweet, juicy, mellow and full, which is naturally delicious.


    "Well." Nangong Yue nodded vigorously, the corners of his mouth slightly hook, the sweet litchi covered his face, blooming a brilliant smile flower. His heart, of course, is very sweet!


    Xiao Yi seemed to have tasted the sweet taste. He also laughed and said, "smelly girl, I''ll ask people to go to the south to buy some, so that you can have a good time!" Then he peeled another lychee for her.


    Nangong Yue looked at him with a smile on one side. He also picked up a carefully peeled one and handed it to his lips.


    As soon as Xiao Yi''s eyes brightened, he bit off with a happy bite.


    Fingertips in his lips across, Nangong Yue face a red, quickly took back the hand.


    Her face was full of shame, but she was more delicate. Xiao Yi was stunned and leaned over to kiss her lips


    Dong Dong.


    At this time, knock on the door sounded, accompanied by the voice of Lily: "son of the world princess, Fu six girl to find you."


    Xiao Yi looks annoyed. He must, must, immediately warn xiaohezi to take care of his sister who runs around all day!


    Nangong Yue''s face was red and gorgeous, and he could not help laughing. Then he buried his head on his shoulder and began to laugh.


    Seeing that she was smiling happily, Xiao Yi was not annoyed. He patted her on the back, for fear that she would be angry.


    After a while, Nangong Yue pushed him away and glared at him in a feigned annoyance. The moving eye waves made Xiao Yi''s heart swing, as if there was a feather gently scratching in his heart.Until Nangong Yue called lily to come in and pull up his hair for himself, he still looked at her happily, not willing to move his eyes.


    Nangongyue and Fu Yunyan went to see the queen. When they came back, the night was already very deep. The night in YINGLAN palace was much cooler than that of Wang. After dinner, Nangong Yue opened the window, let the cool wind blow into the room, and sat by the window and played the piano to Xiao Yi. Her lips curled up and she was in a good mood.


    At the same time, the night in Lianxi nunnery, the capital of Wangdu, is also quiet and peaceful. The moonlight spreads all over the courtyard outside the window.


    Bai muxiao is dressed in a white dress, with long black hair and only a white ribbon. She has just bathed and changed clothes under the service of BiWen. At the moment, she still has some moisture on her body.


    "Miss, you have been kneeling all day. Have a rest early?" Green mark soft voice.


    Originally, the third prince''s concubine invited Yi Zhi to the empress so that Bai muxiao could go with him to YINGLAN palace. However, Bai muxiao is not willing to take the love of the three imperial concubines. In addition, Bai muxiao, as his daughter, can''t leave. Therefore, he decides to wait for a few days to go.


    On this day, Bai muxiao worked hard and knelt down almost all day.


    She could not hide the weariness between her eyebrows and eyes. She rubbed her eyebrows, looked out of the window and said, "it''s late. It''s time to rest."


    Bai muxiao got up and went to the couch. After lying down, he closed his eyes.


    However, Bichen blows out the candle. She is about to leave the room, but after a few steps, she suddenly smells a sweet and greasy smell. If there is no such smell, then a dizzy feeling comes up. Her body swayed, lost consciousness in an instant and fell to the ground.


    The room fell into a strange tranquility. Before long, a black figure opened the window from the outside, and then the ghost jumped into the room and walked to Bai muxiao''s couch


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    The room fell into a strange quiet, not long after, a black figure from the outside pushed the window, and then the ghost chongchong jumped into the room, walked lightly to Bai muxiao''s couch.


    The cold moonlight shining through the window on that wretched figure, outlined the man''s lustful ugly face.


    He looked at the beautiful woman with dark hair and sleeping on her side. He swallowed and salivated. He felt that he was really lucky.


    He thought of something, his face showed a trace of excitement, can''t wait to take out a small blue porcelain bottle from his arms, and then take out a pill from it, grinning, showing a mouth of yellow teeth.


    Haha, after taking this medicine, the heroine will become a concubine!


    He grinned and went to the couch, but his hand just stretched out, but suddenly he felt a pain in his back neck, then rolled his eyes and fell to the ground.


    Beside him, a woman in white was standing proud and looking down on him coldly.


    The woman who had been lying on the couch got up and covered her nose with a handkerchief in her hand and said, "girl, has he fainted?" She carefully took off the veil, showing a pretty face, it turned out to be blue.


    The woman in white, also known as Bai muxiao, kicked the man fiercely with her foot. A trace of anger flashed in her eyes and said in a cold voice, "it''s OK. You go and wake up Bichen. "


    Biluo busily got out of bed and put a small porcelain bottle under Bixian''s nose. Bixian soon woke up quietly and looked nervous at Biluo. "It''s done!" said Biluo


    The two servant girls walk to Bai muxiao and look at the man on the ground with complicated eyes. Bichen asked in a low voice, "girl, what should I do next?"


    Bai muxiao''s corner of the mouth picked up a sneer: "come and don''t go to indecent also, second aunt don''t want to destroy my innocence? Then I''ll give her the gift back


    Green mark pupil slightly shrinks, thought of what, way: "girl, you want to..."


    Bai muxiao nodded. His eyes were transparent and bright, like a layer of ice.


    Two servant girls, one left and one right, dragged the man''s arm and pulled him into the yard. There are two rooms in this small courtyard. One is Bai muxiao, and the other is Yu''s.


    At the moment, Yu''s room was quiet. A stout mammy opened the door carefully and looked at Bai muxiao with a frightened face: "big girl, do you really want to..."


    This is the mother Guo, a close friend of the Yu family.


    "So far, do you think you still have a chance to repent?" Bai muxiao looks at her coldly.


    Since Bai Muyan under the "bait", Bai muxiao is ready for Yu''s revenge. In order to deal with Yu family, she carefully investigated the people in Yu''s yard. Finally, she found out that Granny Guo had been greedy for a lot of Yu''s silver and secretly raised a concubine outside.


    Bai muxiao grabs the handle of mother Guo. Naturally, she can only use it for her. She tells her every move of Yu. Yu thought that the plan was comprehensive, but she did not know that the people around her had betrayed her for a long time, and her plans were all under his control.


    I give in time and time again, leaving room for myself, but someone has to die, repeatedly forcing each other


    In a flash, Bai muxiao''s mind quickly flashed a period of humiliating memories, one after another proud faces, nangongyue, Nangong Qin, the second princess, Su''s, Yu''s, Zhou''s These people pressed her again and again, taking her concession for granted.


    She''s wrong. She''s been wrong!


    In this world, only power and status are everything.


    As long as the goal is achieved, no matter what!


    Bai muxiao''s eyes fell on the unconscious man coldly, and said in his heart: since Yu wants to take such a mean to pollute his innocence, then don''t blame yourself for his ruthlessness, and let her taste the bitter fruit of self brewing!


    "Do it."


    Bai muxiao''s three words make granny Guo have to give in and nod hard.


    With the help of Granny Guo, Bichen and Biluo carry the man into the room. Two servant girls in the room collapse to the ground, neither moving, nor the Yu family on the couch.


    It was already dark, but Yu''s make-up was complete, and she was still wearing the clothes of the day.


    Bai muxiao sarcastically smile, Yu Shi must be waiting for his place to happen?


    Bichen, Biluo and granny Guo carry the men to Yu''s couch, and then they take off their clothes. Then Bai muxiao takes out a small blue porcelain vase, which was taken out by the man from his arms.


    "Take them."


    Bai muxiao handed the porcelain bottle to granny Guo, whose hand trembled for a moment. She took it and carefully fed it to the Yu family and the man. Then she put down the curtain on the bed.


    Soon, Yu''s uncomfortable groan came from the bed, followed by a man''s low voice, and their voices intertwined with each other


    On the one hand, the green mark droops her eyes and grits her teeth. On the one hand, she feels uncomfortable, and on the other hand, she feels happy: the second lady also has today! As long as after tonight, Yu is no longer the second lady of the white mansion who is superior and can manipulate himself at will!After three people quit the room, Bai muxiao gently reminds granny Guo: "Mammy, don''t forget the last step."


    Mother Guo had already been bloodless. She answered stiffly, took out an oil lamp and began to send a signal to the next door.


    One light and one dark, one light and one dark, and then the next door also returned the same signal, one light and one dark


    At the same time, Bai muxiao came back to his room quietly with Bi trace and Biluo.


    As soon as they closed the door, they heard a noise coming from the yard next door, and the fire lit up.


    Soon, a group of people carrying lanterns came in a hurry. One of the women asked nervously, "mammy Rong, did the thief go there?"


    "Yes, that''s it!" Mammy Rong almost couldn''t wait to say, "we have to catch the thief quickly. If we collide with the girl, it''s not good."


    A group of people scurry into the yard, making the original quiet courtyard full of a lot of noise.


    Biluo opened the door as if nothing happened. She looked up and saw a group of people headed by mammy Rong coming towards this side noisily.


    Blue fall out of the room to meet up, pretending to doubt: "Rong Mammy, this big midnight, what is going on?"


    Mammy Rong said, "there are thieves! There''s a thief on my way! Do you see Biluo


    "Mammy Rong, I have been in the house all the time. I haven''t seen any thieves." Biluo said definitely, "did you go somewhere else?"


    Mammy Rong hesitated for a moment, and felt that there was something wrong with it. But thinking of the signal she had just seen, she stepped forward and rudely pushed Biluo aside, intending to go into the room. "Biluo, I clearly saw a thief coming here!"


    "Mammy Rong, you must be wrong. The girl has stopped just now, or... "


    Biluo tried to stop her, but the more she stopped, the more she felt that there was a ghost in it, "no, I have to go to see it myself..."


    "Mammy Rong!" A cold voice sounded in the room. Then, the candle light in the room was lit up. A figure with a water blue cloak came out of the room. The silver moonlight gently sprinkled on her body, making her look elegant and out of the dust, like a fairy under the moon. She looked at mammy Rong coldly, with a trace of condescending taste in her eyes.


    Seeing Bai muxiao''s clothes complete and calm, Mammy Rong''s heart suddenly cluttered for a moment.


    Something''s wrong! At this time, Bai muxiao should not be dressed untidy, huddled in the room crying? And


    Mother Rong looked at Yu''s room subconsciously. Why hasn''t the second lady moved? The second lady is not supposed to be here now


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    At this time, Zhou''s stern voice suddenly came, and the crowd followed the voice and found that Zhou appeared in the yard accompanied by three or four servant girls.


    Mammy Rong''s heart is more and more up and down.


    Bai muxiao sneered and walked quickly to the Zhou family. Then he said in surprise and panic, "grandmother, does mammy Rong say that a thief has come to Xiao''er''s yard? Xiao''er has just been in the house with servant girl, what also did not see. Do you mean... " She seemed to think of something. She looked at Yu''s room and said in a quick voice, "everybody come with me. Go to the room of my second aunt! Don''t let the thief escape


    "Yes, big girl!"


    Green mark can''t wait to answer a way, beckoning those women who hold sticks beside mammy Rong to go to Yu''s house.


    At this time, if mammy Rong had not found something wrong, it would be silly. But the situation is better than people. With Zhou''s family here, it''s useless to say anything.


    Bichen calls a few "second lady" at the door, but no one answers. She makes the women open the door and several people swarm into the room Soon, I heard a woman exclaim: "two Second lady And who is this


    Bai muxiao looked at mammy Rong with a smile. When facing the Zhou family, he became panic stricken and said in a trembling voice: "grandmother, it seems that you have caught the thief. Let someone send you to the official immediately!"


    Mother Rong intuitively wanted to object, but finally she swallowed her words back.


    At this time, a woman came out of the house in a hurry and whispered a word in Zhou''s ear. Zhou''s face changed greatly, and she quickly walked towards Yu''s house.


    Bai muxiao mouth a hook, also followed up.


    As soon as he entered the room, a strong smell of musk came, and Zhou''s eyebrows were locked.


    In the room, a man and a woman were all in rags. The woman was wearing a robe and shrank on the couch trembling. Although his hair was dishevelled, he knew it was Yu''s. She put on a thin robe, barely covering her body, from the loose collar can clearly see her white neck, neck socket is full of red marks, a look to know that just experienced love.


    And the man on the ground seems to be in his early thirties, naked, and looks very obscene


    The biggest problem is that he is definitely not Yu''s husband, the second master of white!


    Zhou looked at the couch for a while, looked at the couch for a while, and looked at the appearance of these two people. She didn''t understand what had happened just now!"Sin! What a crime Zhou felt Qi and blood churning for a while, and almost didn''t catch it.


    "Mother!" As soon as Yu saw the Zhou family, he cried and fell down from the couch. He knelt down in front of the Zhou family, trying to defend himself, "it''s the thief, it''s the thief..."


    She was so incoherent that she didn''t know what she was talking about.


    Just now, when several women rushed in, Yu, who was fascinated by the aphrodisiac, woke up in an instant. It was only when she found out that she was not dreaming of spring, but that she was really with a certain man


    What made her even more surprised was that the man She actually prepared it for Bai muxiao


    Yu could hardly think and did not know how things were like this.


    "Pa!"


    Zhou slapped Yu''s face and said in a cold voice, "don''t call me mother! I don''t have a daughter-in-law like you! "


    Yu was almost stunned and a red and swollen palm print appeared on his face.


    At this time, Bai muxiao in the rear indignant way: "grandmother, this thief is bold, how dare to sneak into the second aunt''s room, or hurry to send off the official?"


    "No way!"


    Several voices of opposition overlapped, almost simultaneously.


    It was Zhou, Yu and the man who spoke.


    Zhou naturally pitied Yu or this hateful thief. What she cared about was the reputation of the White House. The second wife of the Tang Dynasty was raped by the thieves. If it was spread out, the reputation of the White House would be completely destroyed. So did Yu.


    But the man was afraid. If he was sent to the government as a philanderer, he would be sentenced to death This is not the same as the original agreement! Is it not to say that even if he defiled the innocence of big white girl, for her reputation, the White House would not dare to declare it? Even give yourself a cover up fee?


    But how could it be?


    It is clear that he is advancing in the big girl''s room of the white mansion. Why is he bumping the dragon and Phoenix on the couch with the second lady of the White House?


    The more he thought, the more flustered he was, the more confused he thought. He said in a hurry: "I''m not a thief. I, I..." With a flash of inspiration, he blurted out, "I''m the best friend of the second lady."


    This sentence seemed to be a bolt from the blue. For a moment, the room was very quiet. Yu was ashamed, angry and angry, and said in a hurry: "you are talking nonsense! Mother, don''t listen to his nonsense... "


    Bai muxiao looked at them coldly, with no expression.


    Zhou was so angry that he almost didn''t carry his breath. He said in a trembling voice: "good, you adulterer! Call me! Beat me to death


    Several women on one side had already heard this, and they rushed forward to the man and beat him hard, one stick after another, which made him hold his head and scream.


    Yu took a few steps on his knees and rushed to Zhou: "mother, daughter-in-law is wronged!" She glared at Bai muxiao fiercely, "mother, it''s Bai muxiao. It must be Bai muxiao who is framing her daughter-in-law!"


    With a look in his eyes, Zhou let two women clamp Yu and said in a cold voice, "don''t you seal this bitch''s mouth! Do you want to make the whole world know it? "


    Zhou looked at Yu with disgust and said in his heart: I didn''t expect that at this time, she would also involve Xiao sister in it!


    For the Zhou family, it doesn''t matter whether Yu was raped or cheated with others. The important thing is that she has lost her innocence and can no longer be the second wife of the White House!


    The two women impolitely sealed Yu''s mouth. Now, the second lady has absolutely no chance to turn over!


    The women''s efficiency is very high, soon, Yu and men were sealed up, tied up and locked up.


    Zhou didn''t want to say anything more. He took Bai muxiao out of the room and ordered, "tomorrow morning, I''ll go back to the house immediately." After such a scandal, Zhou was not interested in continuing to do Buddhist work.


    Bai muxiao hesitated for a moment and asked cautiously, "grandmother, second aunt, she..."


    "Don''t mention her again!" Zhou frowned wearily and said darkly, "if such a scandal happens, let her go to the nunnery for the rest of her life."


    "Grandmother," said Bai muxiao, looking at the Zhou family with hesitation, "Xiao''er doesn''t know what to say."


    Zhou''s face to Bai muxiao eased a little bit and said, "Xiao sister, what do you have to say, just say it."


    Xiao son of three worry about today''s house, if Huang Xiao''er''s mother hesitates to go out Her eyes were sad, and she bit her lower lip. She was worried. "Today''s affairs are so many people''s eyes. There is no airtight wall in this world..."


    Bai muxiao did not explain what she said, but Zhou had already understood her meaning, and her eyebrows were locked. Yes, Xiao''s sister is about to enter the third prince''s mansion. There should be no trouble at this time. If people know that the second lady of the white mansion has committed adultery with others, it may affect Xiao''s reputation. It would be inappropriate not to be able to enter the third prince''s residence at that time.


    The future of their white house is in one fell swoop, how can not let Yu Shi bad things.


    Mammy Rong''s heart was cold: the elder girl''s words clearly meant to kill the second lady. More than that, I''m afraid those servants present today will not escapeSure enough, the next moment, he saw Zhou bite his teeth and said: "Xiao sister, don''t worry, grandmother will handle it carefully." It seems that Yu''s illness is the only way to die After returning to the mansion, she quickly went to say hello to Yu Fu, and then quietly ended the matter. There is also the thief. After investigating the details of him, he has to find ways to eliminate the future trouble forever!


    Zhou''s eyes showed a fierce light. For the sake of Bai Fu''s reputation, Zhou didn''t care about blood on his hands.


    In the early morning of the next day, the three carriages of the white mansion left Lianxi nunnery in a hurry. The abbot of the nunnery was in a daze. I don''t know why he stopped doing half of the Buddhist work. However, the white mansion gave enough sesame oil money, so the host did not go to the deep research.


    After returning to the White House, the whole white house was ordered to be closed. No one was allowed to enter or leave at will without the order of the old lady.


    Zhou''s vigorous and vigorous action has once again set off a bloody storm in the White House.


    She first sold the mother-in-law who was present last night and the servants in Yu''s yard with dumb medicine. Then she asked people to call back Bai ER and ask mother Rong to deliver a letter to Yu''s house. Yu''s biological mother had been gone for a long time. As soon as her stepmother heard of Yu''s scandal, she wrote a letter without saying anything to let Zhou''s family go private. He must not let the wind get out The reputation of Yu family.


    After he got the letter from Yu''s house, Zhou was relieved. Haosheng took the secret letter and went down with a bowl of poisonous wine that night, and let Yu''s family die suddenly.


    Master Bai Er soon learned that the man who was in love with each other was a famous gangster. He had no father, no mother, no family. He heard that he had just got a sum of money recently, and he also said that he was lucky The second master couldn''t bear to listen to those dirty words. He felt that his head was green. He decisively ordered his cronies to kill the "good friend" random stick, and then he threw a roll of mat as a slave who had been killed and threw it to the disorderly burial post.


    Everything seems to be settled smoothly and quietly Until it was light again, Bai Muyan rushed into Zhou''s yard hysterically like a madwoman.


    "Grandmother, where''s mother?" Bai Muyan''s hair was scattered, her eyes were covered with blood, and she was wrapped in a blue cloak, looking haggard. Her nurse, Li Niang, was panting after her. She wanted to stop her, but she was still a little late.


    As soon as he touched on the details of Yu''s mother and daughter, Zhou was upset. He only felt that there was a mother like a daughter. It was no wonder that Bai Muyan, a young lady of gold, was cheated by a poor scholar and became a broken flower.


    Zhou rubbed his eyebrows and said, "didn''t Li Niang tell you? Your mother is very ill, so she can''t carry it! "


    Bai Muyan doesn''t want to believe it at all. How could it be two nights? Her world seems to have changed? Mother died suddenly? The servants in the mother''s yard were all dead and sold. How come? Mother has always been so healthy


    "Bai muxiao! Grandmother, Bai muxiao must have killed my mother! " Bai Muyan''s eyes protruded and frantically rushed to Zhou''s family, praying for her to make decisions for Yu.


    Seeing this, Zhou couldn''t help but think of Yu''s ugliness, which made him even more tired. He ordered coldly, "the second girl is ill. Don''t take her back to the house!"


    Let Bai Muyan how crazy resistance, in the White House, Zhou is the absolute master, Bai Muyan''s point of chaos can not lift a little spray.


    And these things soon passed on to Bai muxiao''s ears through BiWen''s mouth. Bai muxiao gave a faint smile, put down the miscellaneous books in his hand, and said with profound meaning: "it seems that the second sister will not stay in the mansion for long." She thought with disdain: even after such a big loss, Bai Muyan is still so stupid. If she didn''t go to the Zhou family this morning, but to her elder brother, young master Bai, she might still have a chance of life, but now The situation is settled!


    Bi trace Mu Lu looks at Bai muxiao reverently, his back is straight and his eyes are shining. The girl is clever. Since she said so, the two girls must have stayed for a long time!


    In the afternoon of the same day, all the people in the mansion learned that the two girls had been given to a passing businessman as a stephouse, and they were sent out of the house with a few boxes of dowry.


    The king of White House in nuota is just a humble family. Zhou thinks that he has dealt with it timely and properly, and no one will find out that there is something wrong with white house. However, she did not expect that all kinds of things happened in the white mansion had been quietly watched by a pair of eyes. After Yu''s family was carried out of the mansion by a thin coffin, the man also left in a hurry to report to his master


    All sorts of white mansion didn''t set off the slightest waves in Wangdu, let alone affected YINGLAN palace.


    At this time, YINGLAN palace, after a few days of rest, everything gradually began to get on the right track.


    In addition to the fact that there was no early Dynasty, the emperor still needed to be busy with the government. Every day''s folding will be sent to the Imperial Palace by a specially assigned person from the king''s capital for the emperor''s approval, while those less important ones will be left to the five princes in charge of the state.


    The Empress Dowager''s body was much better before she left the capital. The heat of YINGLAN palace was much weaker than that of Wang. In addition, Nangong Yue''s careful care made her feel better.


    After the Empress Dowager can get out of bed and walk around, she will accompany the Empress Dowager in the garden with the emperor. Sometimes several close girls will go to accompany the Empress Dowager to talk and laugh together, which makes the Empress Dowager feel very happy. She just feels that everything is going well in YINGLAN palace.The Empress Dowager was happy, but Xiao Yi was not very happy. From time to time, his smelly girl would be called by the Empress Dowager to speak, which made him always alone in the empty room.


    As a result, idle and bored Xiao Yi simply ran to Guan yubai to kill time.


    After waiting for the palace where the official language lived in white, he knew that he had gone to the moon companion Pavilion by the lake.


    In the moonlight, far away on the official language white is standing alone leisurely chess scores, small four is no expression to accompany in one side.


    "Xiaobai!"


    Xiao Yi shouts hello and goes to sit down by himself.


    He looked at the chessboard on the stone table with disgust on his face. His eyes turned slyly and suggested with a smile, "it''s boring for you to play chess alone. Let''s play something else." Last time, Xiaobai let him Jiuzi, but he still lost. I don''t know how long Xiaobai''s brain is.


    The official language white a pair of clear spring like black eyes micro MI, pan light smile meaning, way: "Yi, then what do you want to play?"


    Xiao Yi laughed, waved his right fist and said, "how about a wine fist with tea instead of wine?" There is a trace of pride in his eyes. In terms of chess, he can''t play Xiaobai, but he can''t lose the family skills of these dandies.


    He stroked his sleeve, almost impatient, but soon thought of something, and quickly confirmed: "Xiaobai, do you know how to row wine fist?" At first glance, Xiaobai''s gentle and elegant appearance really can''t match with these dandies.


    The official language white has not spoken, the fourth has been in the side arrogantly slightly lifted, as if to say, our childe can have what will not!


    "Yi, don''t forget what I came from."


    Xiao Yi suddenly realized. Even though he was young, he always looked like a weak officer in the military field There is very limited entertainment in the army, that is, a group of people get together to talk about meat jokes, drink some wine and fight with wine. The official language Bai wants to convince them, and wants to get along well with those veterans. It is by no means his official son''s identity.


    Xiao Yi chuckled heartily, and impolitely instructed Xiao Si to say, "Xiao Si, don''t withdraw the chessboard, and serve tea to my son and your childe."


    Xiao Yi stares at Xiao Yi. Although the heart is unwilling, he still obeys his orders.


    Then, once upon a time, the elegant, peaceful and fairyland like place was filled with shouts such as "wukuishou", "jiuchongtian" and "mantanghong", which seemed to come to the market wine shops and wine sheds At first, Xiao Si looked straight at the corner of his eyes, but gradually, his eyes also stained with a smile.


    As long as you are happy Although Xiao Shizi is a jerk, he has to bear with him for the sake of making him happy occasionally!


    A short stick of incense, two people have been several back and forth, even the number of winning or losing 55.


    After losing another game, Guan yubai simply drank all the tea. He felt a trace of interest in his heart. He was afraid that he did not know that no one had dared to fight with him in the army before He will win, of course, not by luck, but through careful observation and calculation, but Yi is different Is Yi supposed to rely on intuition? Or his innate acuity? Or the so-called "Yun"?


    Two people were about to continue the next sentence, but Xiao Yi''s gesture suddenly stopped, and his ears stopped, "do you hear me?"


    The same ear tip small four has followed the sound toward the direction of the moon with the lake.


    The clear moon lake, the lake water is clear, sparkling, shining in the sunshine under a little bit of star light, the lake has a deep, broad music


    Xiao Yi eyebrows a pick, look at the official language white with a smile, "this is the sound of Cuan?"


    Speaking of Cuan, Xiao Yi can''t help but think of someone. Although he has never heard that person''s sound of Cuan, after the Jinxin meeting, her song "Peacock Flies Southeast" has been known in Wangdu.


    It seems that the man''s heart is more than he imagined Well, no shame. If an ordinary woman went to the comfort Houfu for the last time, she would be angry and ashamed. How could she come back to her house again


    Xiao Yi''s frowning makes the official language white can''t help laughing and shaking his head, saying: "ten wins and nine defeats. Do you want to continue?"


    "Of course


    Xiao Yi refused to lose and rolled up his sleeve again.


    In the sound of rowing, not far away, a lonely boat slowly approached this side. Besides the boatman, a woman in a white gauze skirt stood up against the wind with her hands in her hands.


    Summer wind blowing, a white gauze dancing in the wind, floating, like a fairy who does not eat fireworks between people


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    With the approaching of the lonely boat, the sound of Cuan becomes more and more clear. It is simple and sorrowful. It is full of bitterness of Acacia and sentimental. Everlasting longing for each other is a piano tune, but


    is now more sad and miserable. The music of the resentment makes the listener''s heart tremble.


    Not far away, the three princes by the lake were already fascinated. One of them, the prince in blue robe, looked at the woman in the boat with burning eyes and blurted out: "is that one..."


    "Baiyue saint''s dress girl!" The friend replied without thinking.


    "Sounds of nature! It''s the sound of nature. " The young man in blue clapped his palm with the handle of his fan, and he was full of praise.


    They are all obsessed with the figure of the clothes


    When the leaves of the lonely boat gradually close to the pavilion, the sound of Cuan gradually subsided, ending with a long sigh, as if even the air around it trembled.


    Put down the clothes in the hands of the Cuan, toward the moon pavilion to see.


    Paiyi also arrived at YINGLAN palace with the saint. Because of the delay in the peace talks and the fact that kuilang was still in prison, they could only stay in Dayu for the time being, and the date of their return was uncertain. This time the emperor came to YINGLAN palace for summer, so he simply took them with him.


    At this time, because of blowing Cuan, the clothes untied the veil on the face, the beautiful facial features were exposed to the air, and the blue eyes, beautiful nose and cherry lips were almost perfect without any defects. She is confident that most men will be fascinated by this unique face


    However, when she found Xiao Yi in the pavilion, her face suddenly froze.


    But soon, she adjusted her mind and said, "I''ve seen the Marquis and the world..."


    Before finishing her words, Xiao Yi interrupted her carelessly: "Xiaobai, who is this woman? Is it difficult... " Everlasting longing for each other,


    can hear that the swinging is in the same way as "the long face".


    Xiao Yi propped up his head with his hands and leaned against the stone table. He looked as if he was not sitting. He said casually, "is it difficult for you to find a geisha to help you


    Small four in the side of the mouth slightly hook, suddenly feel that Xiao Shizi has become a little more lovely.


    But the clothes almost didn''t hold on. The small face was stiff as if wearing a mask. Besides anger, embarrassment and hatred were in the blue eyes.


    Damn it! This is Xiao Yi again!


    He compared himself to a prostitute!


    Put a quick look at the official language white, eyes tenderness pulse, but found that the other side is leisurely drinking tea, did not look at themselves.


    Do you mean he didn''t mean to himself unable!


    She said to herself firmly in her heart that she had calmed down and revived her spirits, but her charming voice was a little stiff: "I''ve seen Xiao Shizi before. She can really make fun of her."


    If she''s on this topic, she wants to follow the trend.


    "It''s a saint." Xiao Yi deliberately showed a sudden realization of the expression, "the saint girl is covered with a veil every day, and my son of the world has not recognized it for a while."


    Of course, she knows that Xiao Yi is talking nonsense. She once showed her face at a palace banquet. Moreover, her dress is different from that of Dayu girl. How can Xiao Yi not know her identity! He was clearly insulting himself!


    "The son of the world is really a noble man forgets much."


    "No wonder." Xiao Yi glanced at his face, which was almost distorted by his clothes. He shook his head and said, "my big Yu''s musical prostitutes have always known and interesting. When they row wine fists, they naturally want to play some lively songs. How can they be so disappointed and play such bad tunes?"


    For a moment, the little face of the clothes was flushed and looked at Xiao Yi in disbelief.


    He dares! Dare to say that he is not as good as Da Yu''s prostitute


    For the first time in her life, Pai Yi suffered such a humiliation. She could not help looking at Guan yubai again, hoping that he could reprimand Xiao Yi.


    Who knows the official language white expression is still light, the corner of the mouth is still hanging that consistent light smile.


    Once upon a time, this light smile let put clothes mind rippling, but now it turned into a sharp arrow to stab into her heart. He didn''t have her in his heart, not only that, but also in his eyes!


    The latter is more humiliating than the former.


    At this time, Xiao Yi said lazily, "if the saint girl wants to play the piano and play music, my son of heaven can introduce you some benefactors. Look, there are people waiting for the saint girl. As for here, I don''t have to worry about it. It''s too bad to row a wine fist to listen to this kind of music. "


    While Xiao Yi said, he waved his hand lightly, looking like he was sending his servants away.


    The hands under the sleeves of the clothes were tightly clenched into fists, and they were staring at them.


    She thought that being put into a prison car to bring Wang Du was the biggest humiliation she had ever suffered, but it was hard to compare with today.


    Xiao Yi, she won''t forgive him!


    There are official language white, she must let him face up to her existence! She must leave an indelible mark in his heart, she will not believe, with her charm will not win him!In the moon Pavilion, Xiao Yi and Guan yubai talk and laugh with each other, until the boat she is riding is far away, and no one has the heart to look at her.


    In the moonlit night, I put on a pair of sea blue eyes, dark and terrible, as if that stormy night of the undulating sea.


    Until they returned to the Yanyu Pavilion specially arranged for the Baiyue envoys, it was still difficult to calm down.


    "Your Highness." When Adachi saw her coming back, he subconsciously looked behind her and said, "why did you come back so early. Is the news we have heard wrong, the official language is not there? "


    He put on his clothes and walked in without saying a word.


    "Your Highness?"


    "That Xiao Yi broke my good thing," he said


    "Xiao Yi again?"


    If you want to ask who the Baiyue people hate most, there is no doubt that the name "Xiao Yi" definitely comes first. He not only destroyed their plan of Baiyue and captured his royal highness, but also was aggressive in the peace talks. He was just a scoundrel!


    "If it wasn''t for Xiao Yi, I wouldn''t have failed," she said. Xiao Yi... " She slowly let go of her clenched fist and poured herself a glass of water. After drinking it, she finally recovered her calm. She said, "last time I went to see your highness, his highness said Xiao Yi was cruel and cunning. With him, the peace talks with Dayu would be blocked. Your highness, let us try to get rid of him. "


    "It''s not easy to get rid of him When we were in southern Xinjiang, we laid ambush several times, but we only made him suffer some minor injuries. " Adachi said coldly: "this man, his father hates his mother''s death. I''m afraid even his own father would like to get rid of him quickly. No wonder his temper is so fierce."


    "People have weaknesses. Xiao Yi should be no exception... " "As far as I can see, he and his son-in-law imperial concubine''s feelings are very good, with the same in and out, is very loving."


    Adachi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "the princess of rocking light?"


    Baiyue envoys have been in the capital for half a year. They have come with intention. Naturally, they have spent their time to investigate the nobility of the royal family. It is not a secret that Xiao Yi and his imperial concubine were given marriage by imperial edict. Naturally, they found out.


    "No matter whether Xiao Yi and princess Yaoguang''s love is for the emperor or it is, this is the only thing we can use for the time being," he said


    "Oh." Adachi sneered, "Your Highness, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. You just want to take advantage of the opportunity to get revenge when the princess of rocking light has repeatedly swept your face


    "I just


    "Your Highness. Please remember the purpose of our visit to Dayu. It doesn''t matter your life, my face, my dignity. " Adachi looked at her coldly and saw that her face became more and more pale, and then he continued to say, "it''s just this time. Now it seems that Princess Yaoguang may be the only breakthrough..."


    Put clothes light breath, the face is still some ugly.


    She was a high-ranking saint in Baiyue. If his royal highness didn''t think that he was not good at Jinxin meeting, he would not have humiliated himself if he simply handed over the matter of peace talks to akhda!


    Adachi was complacent in his heart, but did not show a trace on his face. He asked, "can you find out from the Third Prince of Dayu why the emperor suddenly came here for summer vacation?"


    "The third prince only said it was because of the heat stroke of the Empress Dowager."


    A Da nodded his head and said, "in a word, the third prince can''t be broken. We are weak in Dayu. Although the third prince doesn''t look like a saint now, maybe he can help us at the critical moment."


    She wanted to say that she was not a prostitute who came to seduce men. But when she thought of the emperor''s order, she could only say "yes".


    The clothes suddenly thought of a thing, said: "speaking of the third prince, his confidant white big girl is the cousin of Princess Yaoguang. But the relationship between the two cousins does not seem to be harmonious. The white girl... " She recalled that she had several relationships with Bai muxiao and said, "it''s not a simple person. I have an idea. Maybe we can use it... "


    ¡­¡­


    The Baiyue envoys were just a small barbarian country to Dayu.


    The emperor left them in Dayu, and the hospitality was just to show the demeanor of a great country. No one would pay attention to how they were in the palace. The emperor also, since the Empress Dowager was diagnosed with poisoning by nangongyue, all his thoughts were put on the Empress Dowager.


    Guan yubai once analyzed it for him. It was his three sons who were most likely to poison the Empress Dowager. The emperor''s heart was cold after hearing the speech.


    The emperor kept in mind what Guan yubai once said to him that the Empress Dowager''s poison was hidden. Even if he searched wantonly, most of them could not find out the truth. It was better to keep quiet and let the poisoners relax their vigilance before they could be uprooted.


    Therefore, in the name of summer vacation, he brought the Empress Dowager to YINGLAN palace, and also brought the three worried sons with him.


    Although the Empress Dowager''s body has improved recently, the emperor''s mind is still troubled."Emperor, the prince of Zhennan is here."


    At this time, a small eunuch came to report, the emperor nodded, and Nangong Yue was welcomed in.


    The queen is also in the study. Since nangongyue got married, the emperor usually doesn''t see her alone. If it''s not convenient to have other people around, he will call the queen to avoid suspicion.


    Nangong Yue invited an to the Empress Dowager. The emperor waved to show her to get up and said, "girl Yue, come here. You can have a look at these things." As soon as his words were finished, Liu Gong Gong Gong engraved himself with a tray. On the tray, there were candies that the Empress Dowager loved to use, the balm commonly used by the empress dowager, the incense burned in the Empress Dowager''s palace, and so on.


    These were all arranged by the emperor when the Empress Dowager came to the palace to arrange things. He wanted to let Nangong Yue distinguish them.


    "He''s rude." Nangong Yue came forward and carefully took them one by one to see the color and smell.


    The emperor watched nervously, hoping that she could see the poison, but not so In fact, he hoped that all this was just the misdiagnosis of nangongyue. His sons did not act so boldly and did not even care about their relatives for the sake of the throne.


    The emperor and empress were both in a very complicated mood and were waiting anxiously.


    Nangong Yue was holding a box of scalp oil in his hand. He had been sniffing it under his nose for a long time. Then he raised his head and said, "emperor, this."


    The emperor''s heart leaped, "this Is it poisonous? "


    "In this oil, there is a kind of plant named Mohan grass, which is generally non-toxic and has a good smell. But if it is put together with the evergreen flowers, it will produce a very slight toxin. This toxin is innocuous at first, and can only be fatal if it is exposed to it for many years. " Nangong Yue stopped and said, "he didn''t find any flowers in these things. Therefore, we can''t determine whether this oil is the poison of the Empress Dowager."


    The emperor was silent for a long time, and finally said, "so, if there are ever flowers, it is mostly in the things that the Empress Dowager can touch in daily life?"


    Nangong Yue nodded his head and said, "it should be like this. Otherwise, it will not work alone


    "I know. I will ask people to look for it again You go back first. "


    Nangong Yue was blessed and retreated. At the moment when the door was closed, he heard the emperor telling Duke Liu: "let Lu Huaining check carefully where the oil came from, who else''s hands passed when he was sent to the Queen''s palace, and the third prince..."


    Nangong Yue walked forward slowly until the door closed behind her.


    Out of the Fushou Pavilion, Nangong Yue sees Xiao Yi waiting for her not far away. Nangong Yue smiles and walks over.


    Xiao Yi''s pace was faster than her. He strode to her and held her hand.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes were full of smiles, "Yi, how did you come?"


    "I''ll pick you up."


    Xiao Yi''s palm is very warm, and there is still a thin cocoon in the palm for years of practicing martial arts, which makes Nangong Yue very down-to-earth.


    They walked side by side, talking and laughing, with smiles on their faces.


    Lily and Baihui walk in their distance of about ten steps.


    They came to the lake with the moon. Nangong Yue asked Lily to ask the maid for some fish food and sat by the lake with Xiao Yi.


    Nangong Yue scattered a handful of fish to eat out, and saw many fat Koi swimming around, competing for food. Xiao Yi looked at them strangely, and suddenly laughed and said, "Stinky girl, you don''t see that these fish grow so fat, they are not delicious."


    Koi Eat?


    Nangong Yue blinked his eyes, some difficult to pull the two words related.


    Those who can afford to keep Koi are rich families. They should not be hungry enough to eat them, right?


    Xiao Yi pointed to the lake and said, "I''m afraid Especially the golden ones, which are hard to import


    "That''s the golden dragon, Phoenix and Koi." Nangong Yue said, "this kind of fish is precious. It will cost thousands of taels of silver for such a piece, and there is no market for it. " She said, a little curious, "really not delicious? Could it be that the cook didn''t do it well? "


    "I made my own fire." Xiao Yi said cheerfully, "at that time, just after guarding my grandfather''s filial piety, I went back to Zhennan Wangfu. I didn''t know why I had a quarrel with my second brother and pushed him down. My father made me kneel down in the ancestral hall. I was hungry for three days and nights, so I slipped out and stole fish from the lake. This fish is terrible


    In retrospect, when he had just quarreled with Xiao Luan, his father didn''t care. Xiao Fangshi had been pleading for him all the time. The more he begged, the more angry he was. Finally, he was punished. At that time, he was naive enough to think Xiao Fangshi was a good man. He was stupid.


    All kinds of things in the past have not left any ripples in Xiao Yi''s heart. Now I will say that just for the sake of


    Nangong Yue put his head on his shoulder, two people close, close enough to clearly feel each other''s warm breathing.


    Xiao Yi was so happy in his heart that he knew that smelly girl would love him most.Xiao Yi''s hand stretched out in an inch and put her arms around her waist.


    Nangong Yue''s body is stiff. After all, he is in public. I don''t know if anyone will pass by She struggled for most of the day, but she still didn''t break away.


    Xiao Yi seemed to have been encouraged and bent down to kiss her face.


    The lip is printed on the cheek, and the warm touch makes Xiao Yi feel nostalgic.


    At this time, faintly there is a slight sound, Nangong Yue face a red, quickly pushed him away. Xiao Yi looked annoyed and glared in the direction of the voice.


    Lily stood at a distance of 20 steps from them, until then, he walked past. Fu said, "the princess, it''s the original girl and Fu Liu who are coming here." Lily from the bottom of my heart don''t want to come out at this time, but if she doesn''t come out, it will be too late.


    While they were talking, Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan were walking along a path. When they saw Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue, they were very happy. The latter waved and said, "brother Yi, you feed the fish here. No wonder we didn''t find you when we went to jingyuezhai. We thought you had gone to the Empress Dowager. "


    Nangong Yue still had a touch of red on his face. She forgot that she had made an appointment with Fu Yunyan yesterday to greet the Empress Dowager. She quickly pretended to have nothing to do with her and said, "I''m sorry You are going to Changqiu palace now. I will go with you. "


    Xiao Yi looks aggrieved and stealthily hooks her little finger.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help pursing his lips and chuckling. He shook his fingers and said in a soft voice, "I asked the Empress Dowager to go back." There is a trace of coquetry in her voice, and the pretty appearance makes Xiao Yi''s heart melt.


    Nangong Yue gently smile, let go of his hand, go to Fu Yunyan and their three girls go to the direction of Changqiu palace together.


    At the same time, at the gate of YINGLAN palace, a green horse drawn carriage arrived.


    The curtain of the carriage is picked up from inside, and Bi trace is the first to get off the carriage, and then carefully helps Bai muxiao in the carriage down.


    Bai muxiao is wearing a simple dress with moon color. She doesn''t have much jewelry on her body. She just embellishes her temples with a few elegant pearls.


    "Xiao''er!"


    Han lingfu was waiting there early. When he saw her, he met her eagerly and looked at Bai muxiao in front of her.


    His Xiao''er is still so elegant and refined, which is different from those vulgar powder with heavy makeup.


    "See your highness." Bai muxiao bowed gracefully to Han lingfu, and Han lingfu helped her up.


    Bai muxiao raised his eyes and looked at Han lingfu. His affectionate eyes twinkled with cold star like light. The eyes of these two eyes are still the same as those of the past, with only themselves in their eyes.


    What else can you expect? Her eyes were soft.


    They looked at each other in silence. At this moment, without any words, Han lingfu understood that their little feud had disappeared


    Through repeated setbacks and tribulations, he and his Xiao''er can finally be together openly and honestly!


    Thinking of this, Han lingfu only felt his heart was hot, even his eyes seemed to burn up.


    Bai muxiao was a faint blush on his face, but he did not pretend to be shy to move his eyes, and calmly looked at him, which also attracted a burst of praise in Han lingfu''s heart: his Xiao''er is really different from those women who are making a fuss!


    After a while, Han lingfu finally broke the warm and quiet atmosphere and said: "Xiao''er, you have been working hard all the way. You can go with me to lanzhuzhai to pack up, and then I''ll take you to Changqiu palace to see the Empress Dowager. "


    Lanzhuzhai is a temporary residence arranged by Han lingfu for Bai muxiao in the palace. Although the two people have been assigned their names, she has not yet passed through the gate, so it is not convenient to live directly into his Linhua palace.


    As a matter of fact, Bai muxiao''s concubine doesn''t need to go to see the Empress Dowager''s regards. However, Han lingfu hopes that Bai muxiao can please the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager is the most noble woman in the harem. If the Empress Dowager loves Bai muxiao, both the Empress Dowager and Cui Yanyan have to weigh it up if they want to embarrass Bai muxiao.


    Han lingfu takes a deep look at Bai muxiao and is full of confidence. His Xiao''er is beautiful, intelligent and independent out of the ordinary! Put aside the jealousy of those women, who would not like her?


    Bai muxiao hastily changed a suit of clothes in LAN Zhuzhai and went to Changqiu palace with Han lingfu.


    After entering the hall to report, the maiden of Cuiyi came to meet Han lingfu and Bai muxiao.


    Waiting outside the hall, Bai muxiao heard the voice of the girl''s family, and knew that there must be a young girl with the Empress Dowager. It was not until she entered the east room that she found that there were many people inside, and most of them were familiar faces.


    The Empress Dowager is sitting on a red sandalwood arhat bed with a piece of apricot Ruyi cloud grain. On the bottom of the armchair are Cui Yanyan, Nangong Yue, Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan. There is also a girl of 11 or 12 years old. She looks at some of her eyesight, but she is somewhat similar to the emperor. Bai muxiao immediately guesses this The little girl must be the third princess.Bai muxiao was still and slightly drooping her eyes. After Han Ling Fu saluted the empress dowager, she also respectfully saluted the Empress Dowager: "see the empress dowager, thousand years old, thousand years old."


    The Empress Dowager motioned two people to be exempted, followed by the line of sight fell on Bai muxiao, a trace of displeasure flashed in her sharp eyes.


    Although it was the first time for the Empress Dowager to see Bai muxiao, it was not the first time for the Empress Dowager to enter the ear. She knew that she was the side concubine whose third prince had not yet passed through.


    After all, it''s not through yet


    This name is not correct, the words are not smooth, but the third prince took her personally to greet him.


    Even if it''s true to recognize a relative in front of the door, it should be the third prince''s concubine to bring the white girl over! It''s not for him to cross the third prince.


    Thinking about it, the Empress Dowager glanced at Han lingfu faintly, and felt that he was still young and too light after all, and acted a little recklessly. There are no rules and regulations, but there are differences between di and Shu. Before the imperial concubine enters the gate, there is a sign of instability in the back house. That is not a good omen.


    After that, Bai muxiao saluted the others one by one according to their status.


    Hearing Bai muxiao call nangongyue cousin, the Empress Dowager''s eyes softened a little, and said to Nangong Yue, "girl Yue, this white girl is your cousin?"


    Nangong Yue was about to bow back to reply, but was robbed in front of the third prince''s concubine Cui Yanyan: "empress dowager, it is." She covered her mouth with her handkerchief, and said with a feigned intimate smile, "my granddaughter-in-law and Zhennan palace will be regarded as relatives." When he turned to the palace, he laughed again, but he couldn''t help laughing. If it was not Nangong Yue, Bai muxiao, the daughter of grass people, how could he be lucky enough to know the third prince and get into his eyes?!


    Nangong Yue naturally saw that the other side was smiling, but he didn''t care at all. What does the family affairs of the three princes'' mansion have to do with her town''s south palace? When Bai muxiao goes through the door, you can fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    The Empress Dowager took a look at Nangong Yue.


    In the palace for so many years, she can see that Nangong Yue and this cousin do not seem to have a good relationship. It seems that after a long period of time, Yuegong and his wife should not get along with each other.


    At this time, Cui Yanyan stood up and went to Bai muxiao. She took her hand affectionately and said with a smile, "sister Xiao''er, I look forward to seeing you through my eyes. You are finally here!"


    Bai muxiao took back his hand, respectfully blessed his body, and said coldly, "thank you for the memory of the third prince."


    Seeing this, the Empress Dowager frowned a little. The Bai family was a bit unruly and even disrespectful. Who does she think she is and what is her identity? How dare you throw your face to the third imperial concubine? This is still in front of the Empress Dowager. After she really goes through the door, is it not lawless to close the door?


    When Nangong Yue was not enthusiastic about Bai muxiao, the Empress Dowager suddenly realized that Bai had no rules.


    The Empress Dowager''s eye color slightly a sink, that kind of forcing person''s momentum to send out invisibly.


    Cui Yanyan, on the other hand, was indifferent to Bai muxiao''s indifference, even secretly pleased in her heart. She said with a smile: "empress dowager, Xiao''er''s sister is pure and filial, and her granddaughter-in-law admires her. Originally, sun''s daughter-in-law planned to invite Xiao''er''s younger sister to come to the palace with her, but Xiao''er''s younger sister had to go to the temple to pray for blessings in order to give her dead father a life sacrifice, which delayed a few days. "


    Bai muxiao realized the Empress Dowager''s displeasure, and suddenly hit an exciting spirit, as if a bucket of cold water suddenly fell on her body, making her instantly awake. She said to herself, didn''t she make up her mind?


    As long as the goal is achieved, no matter what!


    As long as you achieve the goal, even if you let her kowtow!


    One day, she will be able to stand upright again and look down upon all living beings!


    She closed her eyes and suddenly laughed. It was like the spring breeze in March. It was warm and gentle. She said, "thank you very much. It has been more than three years since my father passed away. It happens that Xiao''er prays for his father''s birthday. Xiao''er is really ashamed of the praise of the third imperial concubine. " Since ancient times, monarchs have advocated filial piety and filial conduct to stabilize their rule. What''s more, the Empress Dowager is the natural mother of the emperor. Naturally, she would like the world to pay more attention to filial piety.


    Bai muxiao laughs sarcastically in the heart, and the third prince''s concubine is afraid to be self defeating this time.


    She quickly glanced at the Empress Dowager on Luohan''s bed. Sure enough, the Empress Dowager''s expression softened a lot. She sighed: "as the old saying goes, if the father is present, you should observe his ambition; if you don''t, you should observe his deeds; if you haven''t changed your father''s way for three years, it can be called filial piety. Miss Bai, if you have such filial piety, your father must be very pleased to know that under the spring. " The Empress Dowager''s mind: Although this civilian girl does not understand the rules, she should not be too extreme in her understanding of filial piety. After passing through the door, let mammy slowly teach the rules.


    Hearing that the Empress Dowager''s tone is loose, Han lingfu''s heart is happy, and looks at Bai muxiao with a smile. He says: he knew that the Empress Dowager will like Xiao''er.


    Cui Yanyan''s face was stiff. Originally, the mask of Xianshu almost fell off, but she was still stable. She had a perfect smile on her face, and said, "the Empress Dowager is right. Sun''s daughter-in-law should learn more from Xiao''er''s younger sister. "


    "Xiao''er is scared."


    looked at this wife and his wife as if they were sisters. The Queen Mother nodded in mind: three Cui Yanyan, the princess, was as handsome as a simultaneous interpreting woman.


    The Empress Dowager and Han Ling Fu were satisfied with their grandparents and grandchildren, but Nangong Yue, Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan were amused and thought they had seen a big play.


    After sitting for a while, Han lingfu suggested with a smile, "empress dowager, the sun is much smaller outside now. How about a walk in qianfang garden with your grandson?"


    Han Ling Fu is filial, and the Empress Dowager smiles.


    A group of people and so on accompanied the Empress Dowager out of the long autumn palace, to the southwest of the palace qianfang garden to go.


    The sun is half set. At this time, the weather is much cooler. It is suitable for walking. However, the weather in August is just like a spoiled child who turns over his face.


    A group of talents stepped into qianfang garden. The blue sky, which was just a thousand miles clear sky, has become gloomy and full of clouds.


    "Rumble -"


    there was a dull thunder in the distance. Seeing that it was going to rain heavily, the big maid next to the Empress Dowager said nervously, "empress dowager, there is a pavilion in front of you. Why don''t you go there to hide from the rain?" The Empress Dowager is now recovering from her illness. If she was caught in the rain and caught cold, she could not afford to be a maid.


    A group of people quickened their pace, protecting the Empress Dowager to enter the pavilion. Almost the next moment, huge raindrops fell from the outside.


    In the blink of an eye, most of the ground outside was wet.


    In the pavilion, all the girls are slightly embarrassed. Some girls have splashed some water on their bodies, and their hair is slightly disordered.


    Among them, Han lingfu, the third prince''s son, was the most ugly one. Just now he proposed to hang out, but he met with a rainstorm. He looked up at the rain curtain outside. He didn''t know when the rain would stop.One side of Bai muxiao has been paying attention to his every move. When he thinks about it, he suddenly recites: "I''m the rain. I stop the rain. Rain is not for me, encounter and meet. Sit in a warm place when cold, and walk in a cool place when hot. All beings are no different from Buddha, and Buddha is all living beings. "


    At the beginning of her recitation, she immediately attracted the attention of all the people in the pavilion. Even the Empress Dowager was thoughtful. The Empress Dowager is very old. She thinks that the most important thing for women is to be virtuous and understand the rules. It is not important to have talents or not. But at the moment, it is hard to avoid being attracted by Bai muxiao''s extremely Buddhist words and thinking deeply


    This summer''s rainstorm came and went quickly, but it was just a few moments when Bai muxiao recited. The rain gradually became smaller and stopped soon. The sky after the rain became more pure.


    And Han Ling Fu''s heart is also a suddenly bright, heart repeatedly recited those two sentences: "I line day is rain, I stop rain still live."


    The Empress Dowager suddenly asked, "do you also read Buddhist scriptures?"


    Bai muxiao blessing the body, respectfully replied: "back to the empress dowager, my father died early, Xiao''er will recite sutras for her every day."


    The Empress Dowager looked at Bai muxiao again. It was not easy for a girl of this age to calm down and recite Buddhist scriptures. I hope she can remember the teachings of the Buddhist scriptures and keep her duty as a concubine honestly.


    "It''s good to read Buddhist scriptures, and you should read more in the future." The Empress Dowager said with a slight warning.


    Bai muxiao knew that the Empress Dowager''s words were full of deep meaning, and he was busy.


    The rainstorm just now made the Empress Dowager not in the mood to take a walk again, and ordered her to drive back to the palace.


    After several younger generations sent the Empress Dowager back, they left one after another and parted ways.


    Yuan Yuyi looked at the back of Han lingfu and tried to stop talking and forbearance. She followed Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan to jingyuezhai, and then she couldn''t help saying, "Yue Er, your cousin seems to have changed..."


    Fu Yunyan nodded frequently at the side, "cousin Yi is right. Although I can''t tell you why, ah Yue, your cousin is really different... " What kind of feeling is it? Fu Yunyan''s small faces were all wrinkled together.


    "I see!" Yuan Yuyi thought of something, slightly excited and said, "Yue Er, your cousin used to be a little aloof when he was just looking at people," although he did not know what the other party was proud of, "but now, with a feeling of incomprehension." The original Bai muxiao and the ordinary girl always seem to have a kind of incompatible feeling, but just a moment ago, she suddenly became indifferent to the public It seems that he is wearing a mask.


    "Maybe." Nangong Yue hears the speech and smiles. Naturally, she also sees Bai muxiao''s changes in her eyes. She is secretly alert. She doesn''t know what happened in these days. She actually lets Bai muxiao change here?


    She was calm and alert, but she said with a smile on her face: "don''t talk about my cousin. After all, it''s the household affairs of the third prince."


    Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan looked at each other and thought it was the same. Anyway, the relationship between Nangong Yue and her cousin is not good. They don''t have to worry about other people''s business.


    Yuan Yuyi finally thought of the business, "Yue Er, in a few days, it will be the Mid Autumn Festival. After the Mid Autumn Festival, it will be August 20..." She winked at Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan with a smile.


    When it comes to August 20, Nangong Yue is smiling, but Fu Yunyan sighs: "it''s a pity ah Xin didn''t come!" The five princes were in charge of the imperial palace. Nangong Xin, as his companion, naturally stayed with the royal capital, so he did not come to the palace with him.


    August 20 is a special festival for young men and women in Dayu.


    This festival originated from the previous dynasty. It is said that 300 years ago, a young general met a Geisha named Mulian on the Qinhuai River. They fell in love at first sight. The general wanted to take Mulian as his wife, but his family objected. Mu Lian finally redeemed herself and left in a dark mood. No news came from then on.


    The young general was deeply rooted in his love. He never married, and even gave up his bright future. He was expelled from his family and lived in seclusion in the frontier.


    He stayed in the frontier for nearly ten years. Later, Beidi came and attacked several cities in a row. The young general resolutely stepped forward and led the people of a city to defend the wall city. At a time when he was helpless and in danger, Mulian skillfully broke through the enemy''s rear and solved the danger of Hengcheng. The two became relatives under the witness of the whole city people.


    After marriage, the two fought hard to defend the northern Xinjiang until the imperial reinforcements arrived.


    Because of their great achievements in the first World War of Beidi, the imperial court awarded the young general Anbei Marquis, while Mulian was promoted by a singer to become a superior Hou''s wife.


    The emperor summoned the couple of an Beihou into the capital of the king, but they chose to continue to live in Northern Xinjiang, leading a simple and poor life. They led the poor local people to open wasteland, irrigate and drain water, and Mulian opened an academy to educate their children.


    The Academy of the couple not only taught a generation of great Confucians and courtiers, but also many outstanding talents.


    Fifty years later, the couple were full of peaches and plums, and the Marquis Anbei became a famous official because of his contributions to northern Xinjiang.


    Mrs. Mulian''s life has been full of ups and downs and is full of legends. After her death, the people still miss her very much. Therefore, the wedding day of Anbei Hou and his wife on August 20 is regarded as the Mulian day, a day when lovers finally get married.Young lovers often put the lotus lamp on this day to wish and pray, hoping to live forever and grow old together.


    Looking at Fu Yunyan shaking his head and sighing, Yuan Yuyi took her arm with a smile and said, "liuniang, is it not enough to have me with you?"


    "Not enough!" Fu Yunyan forced his head, "I want to eat the lotus cake you made!"


    One of the traditions of the Mulian Festival is that a woman makes a lotus cake and gives it to her husband. After eating a lotus cake, they can be round and round.


    "Good idea!" Yuan Yuyi''s eyes brightened, "Yue Er, it''s better for us to go to sister Xi to make lotus cake on the day of Mu Lian Festival. And the lotus lamp has to be made... "


    "Let me make a lotus lamp." Fu Yunyan excitedly volunteered, "I''m not good at cooking. I''ll pack the lotus lamp on me."


    "At that time, we''ll make an appointment with sister Xi, cousin Jun and cousin Xia, and they''ll go to set off the lotus lantern."


    The more they said, the more excited Fu Yunyan said, "ah Yue, Yi Yue sister, why don''t you two go to my place together, and I''ll ask people to call sister Xi and her over. We''ll sit down and have a good discussion."


    Nangong Yue refused with a smile and said, "it''s better to go tomorrow."


    "Ah Yue, are you busy today?" Just after asking, Fu Yunyan immediately showed an expression of sudden enlightenment and said with a joke, "I know! You must want to go back to accompany brother Yi. "


    Was said in the mind, Nangong Yue''s face slightly some hot, but still thick skinned said: "is how?"


    Fu Yunyan took yuan Yuyi''s arm and joked, "ah Yue, if you have brother Yi, don''t want us. Fortunately, I have cousin Yi with you. "


    Nangong Yue glared at her intentionally and said, "wait till you become a relative Hum


    When it comes to "marriage", Yuan Yuyi''s cheek suddenly turns red. Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan look at each other, and the latter says happily, "sister Yi, is your marriage going to be decided?"


    In front of the two are not outsiders, although the original jade Yi blushed, but still generous said: "mother said let me see another day, if I want to, it will be decided."


    "Come on, who is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ The third chapter of the Duke of Jian''s residence. " Yuan Yuyi was always a little insecure and said quietly, "the second elder brother said that he would go to inquire for me. Let me drag my mother and see you in a few days."


    In this world, women are hard, and how their husband''s family is related to most of their lives. Not everyone has the courage to leave.


    Although Yuncheng Princess and her son-in-law will certainly not harm yuan Yuyi, sometimes, as elders, the consideration and attention may not be comprehensive.


    "I''ll ask Yi to inquire." Nangong Yue said. Xiao Yi is the first bully among those dandies in Wangdu. He will surely gain something.


    The original jade Yi shy way thanks, three girls talk and smile to walk to the fork in the road, this just left each.


    Thinking of Xiao Yi waiting for himself in the quiet moon room, Nangong Yue''s pace is much lighter.


    The days in the Imperial Palace are much more leisurely than those in Wangdu. It''s a pity that Xiao Yi has a job to do. Even if he doesn''t do his job again, he still has to pretend to go back to Wucheng military and horse department every two days. He took pity on the assistant commander Feng Shuxuan and took up all the things that Xiao Yi pushed to him. However, he himself is happy, loyal to say that for the sake of big brother, he will do his best.


    Xiao Yi is not in the night, nangongyue''s heart is some empty, unconsciously, she has been so dependent on him.


    As the Empress Dowager recovered, nangongyue finally did not have to run to the Changqiu palace from time to time. Xiao Yi would stick to her all day long as she was in the palace. The scenery of YINGLAN palace was excellent, and the two people were playing around like nobody else. They were very comfortable.


    Before I knew it, it was August 15.


    During the Mid Autumn Festival, the emperor was naturally in a good mood. He announced several princesses and princesses, princes and ministers, as well as several envoys from Baiyue to visit the garden and enjoy the moon.


    In the huge YINGLAN palace, there are more than ten gardens, large and small. Because of the name of one of the Mingyue gardens, the emperor ordered this garden.


    Led by the emperor, dozens of people poured into the quiet moon garden.


    Today''s moon is very beautiful. The moon is like a huge silver plate hanging in the night sky. It sprinkles bright moonlight on the ground, like a light gauze, elegant and gentle.


    As they walked along the cobblestone path, they watched the flowers, bamboo groves, ponds, lakes and rocks in the garden


    In August, Osmanthus fragrans in the garden are blooming with strong fragrance, which makes people can''t ignore their existence.


    The emperor took his ministers in front of him, while nangongyue and other female dependents followed slowly in the rear.


    Yuan Yuyi folded a branch of Osmanthus fragrans and smelled it closely. She said, "the osmanthus flowers in this garden are blooming very well. They can be pure and dust free, and thick can overflow far away."


    "Yes! Yes Fu Yunyan nodded his head in a hurry and said eagerly, "such a good osmanthus must be delicious to make tea, soup and dim sum."


    Liu Niang Yuan Yuyi Yanjiao, there is a way is "golden autumn appreciation of laurel", also let people enjoy the flowers!?Fu Yunyan went on without feeling: "by the way, you can brew osmanthus wine!" When it comes to osmanthus wine, her eyes sparkle, even brighter than the stars in the night sky.


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "although I do dim sum is not as good as sister Xi, but my ability to brew fruit wine is not bad."


    "Ah Yue, do you know how to make wine?" Fu Yunyan''s eyes were burning towards her, just like shaking the dog''s tail behind her.


    Nangong Yue nodded his head and said, "when I studied medicinal wine, I learned a little bit, but this osmanthus wine has never been brewed. If you don''t dislike liuniang, I can have a try. "


    Do not dislike Fu Yunyan nodded forcefully and looked at Nangong Yue eagerly, "ah Yue, I can count on you."


    Nangong Yue replied with a smile, remembering the wine making recipe he had seen, but he couldn''t wait to give it a try.


    All the way along, the girls talked about what else sweet osmanthus could make


    Until the Moon Lake, the emperor stopped.


    In front of me, the bright moonlight poured on the willows and osmanthus trees by the lake, which covered them with a layer of silver yarn, light and elegant. The water of Mingyue lake is flowing slowly in the bright moonlight. Waves of summer wind blow on the lake, and the Osmanthus fragrans beside the lake give out a thick fragrance of flowers. With the night wind, we can''t help but become relaxed and leisurely, and even our voice becomes soft.


    Looking at the full moon reflected in the Moon Lake, the emperor sighed: "moonlight is like water and water is like heaven."


    "Uncle emperor," Xiao Yi suggested with a smile, "my nephew is not good at writing and writing, but today''s rare Mid Autumn Festival, how about we write poems on the bright moon?" Say, Xiao Yi the corner of the mouth hooks out a cunning smile, quickly glanced at not far away the official language white one eye.


    Xiaobai said last time that if you want to try to find out whether "that person" has real talent and real learning, he needs a chance. He looked at the opportunity, which was good, so that the smelly girl could solve the doubts in her heart, so that she would not have to worry about it all day long. He didn''t give up his stinky girl to waste his mind for an unimportant person.


    Official language white lips floating a trace of light smile, to his slightly jaw.


    The emperor was very interested. Since ancient times, poets and poets have always loved singing about the moon in the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Seeing the emperor''s look, a minister has volunteered to say: "the emperor, the minister is not talented, just yesterday wrote a poem, rare Mid Autumn Festival, on the ugliness, power should be for the adults when green leaves set off."


    He was open-minded. Although his poems were ordinary, he gave the ministers a head start, and the emperor was more interested in his comments.


    Now that they wanted to write poems, the palace people who served around immediately got up and quickly brought several bookcases and chairs, arranged them one by one by the lake, and provided them with pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    Next, all the ministers wrote poems on the bright moon one by one, and the emperor said with great interest: "you all come and have a look."


    Xiao Yi, who was nearest to the emperor, smilingly picked up the verses written by the ministers on the book case, and said with a little disapproval: "Uncle emperor, these poems are quite general. They are all similar in writing. My nephew can''t see any sentence that can make people look new."


    Zhennan Wang Shizi has always been extravagant, and no matter how dissatisfied they are with his comments, they dare not have any opinions.


    The emperor thought that some poems were well done, but when Xiao Yi said this, he was more and more dissatisfied. Although he occasionally had a good sentence about "the moon is bright in the night sky", he always felt that there was something wrong.


    Xiao Yi continued with a smile: "when it comes to poetry, my nephew remembers that the two poems spread out from Jinxin are well done."


    If the emperor was thoughtful, he called out, "Huairen."


    Liu Gonggong, who served on one side, immediately realized the sacred meaning and listened to the emperor''s orders. Then he hurried to the rear and summoned a man from the accompanying women -


    Bai muxiao!


    For a moment, the present ministers and female dependents all cast their eyes on Bai muxiao.


    After Bai muxiao saluted the emperor, the emperor said in a loud voice: "today is a rare Mid Autumn Festival. Can Miss Bai be interested and write a poem?"


    It''s a great honor for the emperor to appoint him, but Bai muxiao does have the qualification to write poems.


    "Huanxisha" and "jiangchengzi" at the Jinxin meeting, as well as the "Xiakexing" she had done before, have become the best works handed down among scholars.


    As we all know, she has been listed as the side concubine of the third prince. Although she is only the side concubine of the third prince, it is not the main room, but also the second grade. For Bai muxiao, the daughter of the grass-roots people, it can be said that she has been in the eyes of the emperor. If she can give birth to a grandson as soon as possible, I''m afraid it will be more glorious than the third prince''s concubine.


    With such a thought, Cui Yanyan, the third prince''s concubine, suffered a lot of "love" in her eyes and hated her more in her heart.


    But Han Ling Fu is full of smile. It is also a good thing for his father and emperor to appreciate and love Xiao''er.In the eyes of different people, Bai muxiao smiles with ease.


    Bai muxiao knows why he is standing here. It seems that the prince of Nanwang in this town wants to make her look ugly in front of the public under the encouragement of his good cousin. Unfortunately, she has real talents. They just wasted their efforts to make her succeed.


    Bai muxiao was full of self-confidence and knelt down to the emperor and said, "the emperor, the civilian girl will compose a poem with seven steps and a five unique poem."


    In ancient times, Cao Zhi became a poem in seven steps, which is a good story.


    It would have been arrogant if this sentence had not been exported by Bai muxiao.


    However, it is well known that Bai muxiao was the first to finish his leaving in the preliminary and final competitions of Jinxin club. He is indeed quick witted and admirable.


    Everyone whispered and waited.


    When the emperor saw Bai muxiao so confident, his smile became more prosperous.


    Bai muxiao walked forward slowly, the second step


    By the time she got to the fourth step, the first poem had blurted out: "the moon is shining in front of the bed."


    With the first word she uttered, there was silence all around, and only her clear and beautiful voice echoed around.


    After reading the first sentence, most of the ministers could not hide their disappointment. This sentence is so ordinary that it is not too much to say that "seven year olds can do it". It''s just


    Think of Bai muxiao in the past every poem must have passed down a good sentence, perhaps this witticism is still in the future.


    Bai muxiao took another step, and the second sentence of the poem began to ring: "it is the frost on the ground."


    This second sentence is obviously a few more than the first sentence, but it is still mediocre.


    This "five Jue" is a sentence of five characters, four sentences and Jue, so it is called "Jue". In other words, there are only two sentences left in Bai muxiao''s first five Jue. If she wants to turn over, she has to rely on the last two sentences.


    Around more and more quiet, at this time, Bai muxiao is the center of the audience, all the eyes are focused on her.


    At this time, Bai muxiao has come to the sixth step, "look up at the moon."


    At this point, most people feel that Bai muxiao must be disgraced this time. Such a childish poem of five Jue is still in front of the emperor.


    The crowd had fallen to the ground and whispered.


    In this regard, Bai muxiao how do not know, but she is still as usual, in the seventh step, at the same time, read out the last sentence: "bow to think about hometown."


    The moon in front of the bed is the frost on the ground. Raising my head, I see the moon so bright; withdrawing my eyes, my nostalgia comes around.


    Several people murmured in a low voice, and suddenly felt that this poem was ordinary at the beginning, without strange and novel imagination, and without exquisite and gorgeous words. However, it was meaningful and endurable for people to explore. In a short period of 20 words, a vivid picture of homesickness on a moonlit night was outlined in front of everyone.


    Mr. Li of the Imperial Academy was the first to praise: "wonderful, really wonderful. This poem is fresh and simple, clear as the words, but it has a detailed and deep composition. It is really a piece of speech and has no trace. "


    Another old minister beside him also stroked his beard and said, "yes, I finally understand what it means to have no intention to work but to work."


    "Yes, it is. In fact, it''s true that the book is full of truth, and there is no color in it. " Chen University scholar also shook his head and said, "this homesick poem is the most, but it is not so sincere and interesting in four languages."


    The crowd whispered with praise. This poem is so catchy that even Huangkou children can recite it. I''m afraid that after today, it will be famous all over the world.


    Xiao Yi looked lazily and blinked at the official language.


    On the throne, the emperor also murmured to repeat the poem, and said with admiration and smile: "good! It''s a good saying: "look up at the bright moon and look down on my hometown." Miss Bai, is this poem famous? "


    Bai muxiao smiles indifferently. Even in the praise of others, he is still calm and detached. After Fu Lifu''s death, he respectfully replies: "when you go back to the emperor, you will see because of doubt; if you look, you will think. If you don''t have any other thoughts, you will really think at night."


    "Thinking at night!" The emperor laughed and said, "what a wonderful song" Jingye Si


    The emperor was in a good mood and ordered Duke Liu to reward Bai muxiao with a thousand taels of gold, a pair of jade Ruyi and several pieces of brocade and silk.


    Han lingfu''s eyes glowing at Bai muxiao, who is neither humble nor arrogant, is full of splendor in his eyes. It''s not thanks to Xiao''er, and only a strange woman like her can make such a catchy poem!


    On the other side, the official language white but droops the eye to ponder, if has the thought, reads with a smile: "suspected is the frost on the ground..."


    The word "frost" in this sentence is ingenious at first. It not only has the brightness of moonlight, but also sets off the loneliness and desolation of homesick people by the cold weather.


    But the problem is, it''s August 15, it''s summer!


    Although there is a bright moon and homesickness in the Mid Autumn Festival, it is not a cold season.


    The poems of this white girl are really amazing. It''s just that the verses are so wonderful that they make onlookers look good.


    "The emperor," the official said, rising with a smile and bowing to the emperor, "the moon is at the head of the night, and the white girl has become a poem in seven steps. The minister has a proposal. I wonder if the emperor will hear about itThe emperor was in a good mood, and he said frankly, "you should be comfortable."


    However, Bai muxiao''s eyes sank, and there was a kind of ominous premonition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    Bai muxiao took a look at the official language. The former famous young general stood there with a light smile on his lips, and his whole body was not sharp.


    If she had not known him for a long time, she would have thought that he was a scholar with a high self-respect.


    Bai muxiao put down his mind. He had no family, no military power, no political power, and even lost his martial arts. But even so, the emperor was still on guard against him, and his ministers did not dare to make friends with him.


    Official language white, now can rely on the emperor, only to please the emperor, to win a small foothold for him.


    Thinking, Bai muxiao then calm down, such as empty valley Youlan.


    The official language Bai has a smile, and her voice is as good as Wenyu''s, which is incomparable. "I know that Miss Bai''s lyrics are also unique. I want to ask Miss Bai to write a poem with the title of the bright moon and" the beginning of the melody of water "as the name plate."


    Hearing this, Bai muxiao is already a pine in her heart. Since ancient times, poets and poets love praising the moon. She is a large number of poems of this type.


    As she expected, Guan yubai just took the opportunity to please the emperor. In the legend, Guan yubai was just a follower of powerful powers.


    Bai muxiao''s lips slightly curved, smile with a trace of publicity and pride, she was too careless in the past, from now on, she will never give anyone to bully her humiliation opportunities.


    The voice of Bai Wenrun in the official language continued It''s just that. It seems a little boring. How about a different way to add some fun, and how about mixing "bodhisaman" and "shuidiao Ge tou"


    Bai muxiao''s smile froze on her face.


    Knead? Official language What does he mean by that?


    "How would you like to make peace with me In the eyes of the emperor, there is also a trace of interest. If the two words are mixed together, it is not the inherent format and tone. It would be a good thing to have a new one in the mid autumn festival tonight.


    On the white face of the official language, the wind was clear and the clouds were light. He suggested with a smile: "it happens that the number of words in the last sentence of" bodhisaman "is the same as the last sentence of" shuidiao Ge tou ", and the tonal tone is also harmonious. Why don''t you just exchange the tone of the last two sentences in the first part of shuidiao Ge tou with the last sentence of Bodhisattva man


    The tone of the upper and lower end sentences in shuidiao Ge Tou is: "middle tone, medium tone, medium tone, medium tone and tone." Replace it with the final sentence of Bodhisattva man, and the new final sentence of Ping and tonal is: "medium tone, medium tone, medium tone, medium tone."


    When they heard this, they were also very interested. Some even asked the palace people to get the ink and write down the new tone, pondering and humming.


    Bai muxiao''s heart is completely cold, and his heart is turbulent and uncertain.


    Change the tone?


    When she was studying in Nangong''s family, she had also studied rhyme books. She still understood the tonal tone, but understanding and using were two different things. The most important thing is, after changing the tone, it is not what she knows as "water melody"!


    What should she do?


    In the end, it''s a flustered look in her heart


    No, it can''t be!


    The emperor looked at Bai muxiao and asked in high interest, "Miss Bai, would you like to have a try?"


    Bai muxiao''s face was very stiff, his lips moved and he could not speak.


    "White girl?"


    The smile on the emperor''s face closed slightly. It seemed that he was a little unhappy.


    Bai muxiao knows that under such circumstances, he can never say a word "no", only


    Bai muxiao took a deep breath and said, "minnu Yes


    Soon, a palace man prepared the brush, ink, paper and inkstone on a book case, ground the ink for her and spread the white paper.


    Bai muxiao sat down behind the desk, upright.


    Time is particularly hard at this time


    Bai muxiao holds the pen tightly. The pen is full of ink, but it never falls on the paper.


    Bai muxiao''s brain is blank, and the pen on his hand seems to be heavy.


    Seeing her for a long time, people around her began to stir up again. After all, Bai muxiao''s talent and quickness in the past were obvious to all. She was always calm and confident, and her literary thoughts flowed forward. However, this time, she seemed to have encountered an unprecedented problem and was unable to start writing for a long time.


    Bai muxiao''s silence and rigidity attracted more and more attention. Everyone was whispering and speculating. Even Han lingfu was worried. He said in his heart: what''s wrong with Xiao''er? Is it not physical discomfort? Or is there any difficulty?


    Nangong Yue''s eyes gradually become complicated, deeply looking at Bai muxiao. People are still confused, but this moment Nangong Yue is sure.


    In the past, Bai muxiao has always been able to write poetry at will, thinking never more than a cup of tea time, as if she was really a star of Wenqu, born to write poetry.


    This is also the form of Nangong Yuebai muxiao. If it is an exam or a competition, it will be disqualified first.The emperor''s face was not very good-looking and did not speak for a long time. Originally, this song "when the moon will be there" in the Mid Autumn Festival is a wonderful story, but Bai muxiao has made mistakes.


    How could Bai muxiao make a mistake even in pingze?


    Chen said with emotion: "there are no flaws to cover up your virtues. This song "water melody song head" has high conception, novel conception and fresh and picturesque artistic conception


    "Not bad." Another minister said, "I hope people will live long and live together for thousands of miles.". I''m afraid it may not be so subtle The minister couldn''t help thinking: is it because Bai muxiao refused to write for a long time before?


    "Even if it''s a good work, it''s a big mistake if it''s wrong in tone." Another voice. However, Mu Lu looks at Bai muxiao doubtfully. If this woman can write such a beautiful sentence, can''t she think of another poem to deal with the new tone?


    Always feel a little strange!


    The discussion became more and more intense.


    Among the several Baiyue envoys in the rear, the saint dressed and looked thoughtfully. Although she did not know why Bai muxiao had made such a mistake, in her opinion, it was not difficult to modify the tone. Even if the poem would not be as good as it is now, the whole sentence is excellent. Even if a few sentences are slightly weaker, they are still flawed and not controversial


    It''s OK to say that Bai muxiao is a member of the public. We always have the spirit of everyone. But she was just a woman. If she was so arrogant in the face of the emperor, she would not have been reduced to just a concubine.


    To put it another step further, even if Bai muxiao is really reluctant to part with these two sentences, he can write two different versions of the original and the new tone. But she didn''t do it because She can''t?


    In other words, Bai muxiao is good at poetry, but in fact, he has a big disadvantage, that is, he is not good at tonal and tonal?


    This idea made her feel ridiculous. The rhyme book is the foundation of the foundation, and anyone who is enlightened will learn it. Can a person who can make so many masterpieces not even be good at pingze?


    Put on clothes meaningful to look at Bai muxiao, looking at her in the eyes of the public, embarrassed eyes.


    At this time, Mr. Li of the Imperial Academy stepped forward and said in a voice: "Miss Bai, when will the bright moon be? It''s really a masterpiece. It''s just that it''s not the right thing. It always makes people feel that there''s a flaw in it. Why don''t you change it again, girl? Isn''t that the best of both worlds? "


    Mr. Li''s proposal immediately attracted many people''s whispers. Most people thought it was a good idea. Even Han lingfu felt that his eyes were shining. This is a great opportunity for Xiao''er to save the situation!


    As long as you think carefully, you will be able to work out the right sentence.


    With Xiao''er''s talent, there must be no problem!


    No one thought that Bai muxiao didn''t make a sound for a long time. When the crowd had to wait for another disturbance, Bai muxiao slowly said, "Mr. Li, I can''t forgive my daughter." Her breath was a little impatient, but she still said calmly, "since this word has been formed, it has life like a baby, and I can''t destroy it."


    Her chin slightly Yang, silver moonlight for her to put on a layer of hazy gauze, noble and extraordinary.


    If a young Hanlin in his early twenties thinks about it, he looks at Bai muxiao with a trace of respect. It''s true that the song of "one month" has been so popular.


    Several other officials were also touched, but most of them were still skeptical and felt that Bai muxiao''s remarks were slightly far fetched.


    Guan yubai looked at the scene calmly. For him, he just wanted to find out who the poems came from. Now that the goal has been achieved, he doesn''t care about the follow-up. After all, Bai muxiao is just a person who is irrelevant to him.


    The emperor''s eyes were dim and his expression was deep. For a long time, he suddenly said to the official language Bai: "easy Hou, this question is you, how do you feel like this word?"


    "The emperor." With a smile, Guan Yu Bai said calmly, "this word is enough to be remembered for generations, but it''s a pity..."


    What a pity, the official language did not say, but the implication was obvious.


    Seeing the emperor look at his eyes more and more full of doubt, Bai muxiao finally overcome the impatience in his heart and blurted out: "what is the meaning of the words of the comfortable Hou?"


    The white lip corner of the official language raised a smile rather than a smile, and said in a meaningful way: "the If I ask you another question, would you like to have a try


    He knows!


    He really knows!


    Bai muxiao suddenly felt five thunders, and his brain was blank.


    It turns out that what happened today was not a temporary initiative, but a deliberate effort by him How could this be possible?! Her poems have no source at all. Why does he know that?!


    Unknowingly, Bai muxiao''s back has been dripping with cold sweat. In front of the official language Bai, she is as ridiculous as a clown. He seems to be able to easily see through her everything, to the soul.


    Although she tried to calm down, her pale face and confused eyes had already revealed her heart.The emperor has been looking at her, this moment, he has been able to affirm! How dare this bold woman deceive the king to such an extent!


    People looked at each other, and Guan yubai wanted to make another topic, but Bai muxiao didn''t dare to answer, and even reacted so fiercely. There must be something strange about this!


    Even Han lingfu at the moment also feel something wrong, Bai muxiao that flustered eyes let him have a question after another, he can no longer deceive himself, Xiaoer she is really wrong!


    But in any case, as we all know, Xiao''er is his woman. If she loses her face in full view of the public, his face will be no better.


    Han Ling Fu calmed down and pretended to be indifferent and said with a smile: "father, although the poem is elegant, it still needs cannibalism. Now it''s almost time to garrison, and the table surface of Mingyu hall is ready. Do you want to drive Mingyu hall


    His move is abrupt, even if he is a fool, he can see that he is saving the field for Bai muxiao.


    For a while, Han lingfu suddenly became the focus of the public''s eyes. People who had doubts about Han lingfu immediately felt their truth because of these words.


    In the crowd, a middle-aged beautiful woman couldn''t help saying to her friend, "Miss Bai is so talented. How could she make such a mistake today?"


    "Yes." Her friend also agreed and said casually, "it''s not as if she doesn''t know the tone of the tone."


    "Is Mrs. Wang joking that she doesn''t know how to write words in pingze?" A girl with an oval face said, "I''ve heard the two Ci poems that white girl can make in Jinxin. They are not only correct in tone and tone, but also wonderful enough to last forever."


    "Then why did anyihou just modify a few lines of tonal tone to" shuidiao Ge tou ", and then Miss Bai could not A young woman asked the doubts in everyone''s mind.


    "Isn''t it that she did all those words?" The goose egg faced girl hesitated to guess. At first, she thought that her guess was ridiculous, but after careful consideration, she felt that only in this way could Bai muxiao''s wrong situation be explained.


    People''s speculation is also inevitable, if there seems to be no ground into the emperor''s ears, let him feel more angry.


    I was deceived by her and praised her poems three times. Now I think it''s like a joke. Maybe others will think that he has no vision!


    But even if the emperor''s heart no matter how angry, this time also inconvenient in the public under the interrogation Bai muxiao.


    After all, Bai muxiao, on behalf of Dayu, won the Baiyue holy daughter in the poetry competition of Jinxin Association. If Bai muxiao was suspected of fraud, would it not mean that the Baiyue Saint won the fourth prize in Jinxin club? That would be a shame to Da Yu!


    The Emperor didn''t want to think deeply, and said in a cold voice, "put and drive the bright jade hall!" He swung his sleeve and strode forward, with a distinct displeasure in his manner.


    A good Mid Autumn Festival moon watching is the destruction of interest!


    Han Ling Fu is also uncomfortable in the heart, just that kind of argument seems to give him countless doubts to provide an answer, a simply let him can not accept the answer. If Xiao''er''s poems are not really written by her, then she has been deceiving him?


    He was cheated by his favorite woman


    Han lingfu did not dare to see Bai muxiao, for fear that he could not help but want to ask a clear understanding.


    Han Ling Fu closed his eyes, gritted his teeth, and quickly followed the emperor.


    Soon, the ministers and the women left with the emperor''s steps, and no one paid any attention to Bai muxiao. She was left standing alone in the same place. The sound of insects could be heard clearly.


    She stood in the same place and looked at the figure of someone in the crowd who had left. He was still so elegant and elegant, as if he were a banished immortal


    He gradually away, from the beginning to the end did not look back at her Did he not want her?


    Her heart was so painful that she could hardly breathe. A flame of shame and unwillingness lit up in her heart


    Why are they doing this to her?!


    Why?!


    Her mind was in a mess, and she didn''t even notice that when she left, she took a special look at her.


    At this time, Pai Yi and a Chita were walking at the end of the crowd. They saw the latter with a sarcastic smile on their face: "it turns out that she didn''t write the words at the Jinxin meeting However, it seems that the emperor daryu did not recognize him. "


    "The Jinxin association has passed away. The emperor of Dayu has not made a final conclusion about it. She is still the leader of the Wensai of Jinxin Association." "After all, we are weak, and your highness is still in the hands of emperor Dayu. So far, we can''t question the agreement of Jinxin Association any more Originally, I was worried that Bai muxiao had a high spirit and it was difficult for her to deal with the issue of cooperation easily. But now, I am 90% sure. "


    "When are you going, your highness?"


    "No hurry." "I''m not too late to go when she''s desperate It won''t be long. " This time, she is bound to make great achievements to redeem the mistake of the last Jinxin meeting.


    As expected, Bai muxiao was in a desperate situation.


    After the Mid Autumn Festival, rumors spread out in YINGLAN palace that she had embezzled other people''s poems. She even said that those poems were made by a scholar who had fallen out of school. Bai muxiao wrote poems for himself in exchange for funding his study. The speculation during this period occasionally had a fragrant color, as if the third prince had already covered the roof with green clouds.As long as Bai muxiao steps out of the LAN Zhu Zhai, he will meet with the disdainful eyes of all.


    Plagiarism is the most despised act.


    They used to praise her poems, but now they are disgusted with her character.


    Even Han Ling Fu has been indifferent to her a lot, even for a few days has never appeared in front of her, no longer the former solicitude.


    All the people in the palace were human spirits. They had seen the third prince doting on the concubine who had not passed the gate. They were all very warm and attentive. But now, when she seemed to have lost her favor, she immediately changed. Not only did her servant girl go to the big kitchen to get the meal, but also it took her an hour or two to ask for hot water.


    Bai muxiao originally thought that the days after she was brought back from Nangong house was the most humiliating time in her life. However, at that time, she had the name of the third prince''s concubine, and the White House did not neglect her too much. And now


    She once felt that even without Han lingfu, she could live well and start a new relationship. However, the reality seemed to laugh at her innocence, revealing the cruel truth to her again and again.


    "Big girl." Bichen came into the room with a three-layer food box and said in a soft voice, "the dinner has been brought. Would you like to have a meal?"


    Bai muxiao nodded and Bi trace put the food box on the table and took off the cover. She stopped, forced to smile and said: "big girl, the maid seems to take the wrong, maid..." As you speak, you close the lid.


    "Let me see." Bai muxiao reached out to stop her and took a look at the food box.


    Her order was four dishes, one soup and two plates of snacks, but there was only one plate of the most common sugar cake, a plate of green leafy vegetables and a bowl of soup that had been cold for a long time.


    She didn''t expect to prepare for the meal sooner than she did.


    That''s what it''s like to be human?


    "There must be a mistake in the kitchen." Green mark is busy to say, "maidservant goes to change now."


    "No, it won''t make people laugh." Bai muxiao waved weakly and said, "..." Take it and share it, and leave me alone. "


    Bichen and Biluo looked at each other, took the food box and quietly backed down.


    Bai muxiao walked to the window alone. It was dark outside. The thick night seemed to engulf her heart.


    "Why, why are they killing me?"


    Over the past few days, she kept recalling the mid autumn festival day and night. She was almost sure that it was a game set by Xiao Yi and Guan yubai.


    She has always had no grudges or enmities with Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi must have done so because someone instigated her. Nangong Yue is the only one who can be so shameless.


    It''s nangongyue! It must be her!


    Bai muxiao clenched his fist tightly, his face was full of hatred


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    On August 20, the festival of Mulin finally came in anticipation.


    In the afternoon, Xiao Yuezhong''s eyes go out to live in the palace.


    She also happened to meet Han Qixia on the way. They went together and arrived at the Qingyun courtyard. A little servant girl came up to meet her. After saluting, she told her that liushuang county master and Fu Liu girl had arrived.


    The servant girl led her to the kitchen.


    In the small kitchen, Jiang Yixi, Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan have already started work. As soon as Nangong Yue enters the door, Fu Yunyan waves her hand excitedly with flour all over her face. Accidentally, she scatters the flour on her side on yuanyuyi.


    "Ah Yue!"


    "Cousin Xia."


    Nangong Yue was a little surprised: "Liu Niang, you said you were in charge of lotus lamp?"


    Fu Yunyan''s small face showed a trace of shyness. Yuan Yuyi couldn''t wait to say with a smile: "she wants to make some lotus cake and send it to Wang Du for your brother." Yuan Yuyi gave Fu Yunyan a teasing look. In the past, letting her go to the kitchen was like killing her This girl''s family is different with her sweetheart!


    Fu Yunyan, after all, was Fu Yunyan, and soon chuckled, "although I''m not good at cooking, my heart is the most important thing." She looked at Nangong Yue''s back and asked in doubt, "didn''t Lily come?" Fu Yunyan and Lily are similar in temperament and have a good relationship.


    Nangong Yue laughed, "today is August 20, I let Lily play."


    Fu Yunyan also knew that Lily and the bodyguard of the palace were going to marry each other in the south. He suddenly realized and nodded. Yes, the rare Mulian Festival is to spend with my sweetheart. Ah Xin is not here Really should let five cousin give a Xin a vacation!


    Fu Yunyan trampled on the dough, thinking: she should hurry to make lotus cake, so that a Xin can see "cake" like a person.


    After Nangong Yue and Han Qixia cleaned their hands, they also joined their ranks.


    Add the pink rose water to the rice flour mixture, then knead it into a pink dough, make a delicate lotus shape, and finally decorate the lotus heart with bean paste.


    This lotus cake is very difficult to make. It took nearly two hours, but only five cages were made. The craftsmanship of the girls varies. Jiang Yixi and Han Qixia are the most exquisite. Nangongyue and yuanyuyi are half a dozen. Fu Yunyan''s Lotus cake can hardly see the shape of the lotus.


    Seeing Fu Yunyan''s cage put into the steamer, Yuan Yuyi shook her head and sighed, "Liu Niang, where is lotus cake? It''s hedgehog cake."


    Fu Yunyan said with a smile: "it''s OK, ah Xin won''t dislike it!"


    Yuan Yuyi was shocked by her cheekiness. Facing Nangong Yue, they shook their heads and sighed. For a moment, the girls'' clear laughter filled the small kitchen.


    After the lotus cake is steamed, the setting sun outside has completely set. The sky is gray, and the moon appears in the sky dimly. It is quite like holding a Pipa and half covering the face.


    Fu Yunyan looked at the sky and couldn''t wait to say, "it''s almost time. Let''s go to the Lake Pavilion."


    The girls took their servant girls with them and went to the lake with moon.


    In the evening, with the cool breeze by the lake, the branches around the lake are thinly scattered. There are glass lamps hanging on the trees. The lights are flashing. It seems that the green trees are covered with colorful clothes. It seems that they are quite different from the mountains and waters in the daytime.


    The night has not yet fallen, but some young men and girls have gathered by the lake. They are basically young, and their faces are still looking forward to the future.


    A girl can''t wait to squat by the lake and light the lotus lamp in her hand. She carefully puts the lotus lantern that she has made a wish into the lake and lets it float on the clear lake surface. The lotus lamp floats along with the water waves, and the candle light gently flickers on the water surface, reflecting the light of the lotus lamp.


    Nangong Yue and his party soon arrived at the Lake Pavilion on the Moon Lake, where Xiao Yi, yuan lingbai, Han Huaijun and Fu Yunhe had already been waiting. There are a lot of tea wine, melon and fruit snacks on the table.


    "Liuniang, cousin Yi, you are here at last Fu Yunhe complained in his voice, "we are all looking forward to seeing through the autumn water." He deliberately put emphasis on "looking through the autumn water" and looked at Xiao Yi and Han Huaijun with a certain meaning.


    It''s a pity that Xiao and Han didn''t care what he said at all. Their eyes had been burning on their respective girls.


    Nangong Yue''s mouth was crooked and his smile was sweet, while Jiang Yixi''s face was already stained with a layer of red glow.


    "How fragrant it is The original makes Bai''s nose move, salivate mouth channel, "is lotus cake? I''m just hungry. Give me one. "


    Yuan Yuyi didn''t like to look at her brother, "we have to put the lotus lamp before we can eat lotus cake."


    "Then put on the light." Yuan Lingbo said that wind is rain.


    Fu Yunyan gave the servant girl a wink, and the servant girl quickly brought up the three baskets and put them on the table of eight immortals.


    One of the baskets happened to be in Yuan Yuyi''s hand, so she took out a pink lotus lamp, with white candles as stamens and Pink Tulle as petals, interlacing in layers, lifelike.Yuan Yuyi carefully looked at the lotus lamp in her hand and praised, "liuniang, you are so exquisite that which servant girl did it?" With that, she looked at the other two baskets and found that the three baskets of lotus lanterns were quite different. Jian Yunxuan, who was in charge of the third trip of marquis Zhang''s residence, was the one whom Princess Yuncheng had given yuan Yuyi.


    When Nangong Yue came back last time, he asked Xiao Yi and learned that Jian Yunxuan was the son of the second room of the Marquis Zhang Jing''s residence. Although Erfang did not attack Jue, his father was the governor of Shaanxi Province, and he was a high-ranking official. Jian Yunxuan had been in office with his father and seldom went back to the capital. Therefore, Xiao Yi was not familiar with this person, so he asked Zhu Xing to inquire about it.


    Concerning the life and death of Yuan Yuyi, Nangong Yue did not dare to neglect him and asked, "how is this person?"


    Xiao Yi frowned.


    Seeing this, Nangong Yue could not help but worry, "is it wrong?"


    "I don''t know." Xiao Yisi chanted, "on the surface, this man is calm and magnanimous. He has very strict rules. He does not have any bad habits. He has excellent civil and military skills. All his friends who have dealt with him are full of praise. But I don''t feel right. No one is perfect. If a person is really so perfect, he is either a saint or a great pretender. "


    Xiao Yi''s view was to the point. Nangong Yue also agreed and nodded, but then he heard him boastful and said: "what''s more Even if you don''t count the perfect hands, you can count them


    Nangong Yue chuckled and said in a slightly inaudible voice, "if so many people like to do something, you are my husband. As long as I like it, it''s enough."


    Xiao Yi is a martial arts practitioner. He can see and hear clearly. When his eyes brightened, he hurried to say, "Stinky girl, say it again! Come on, speak up


    This kind of words is enough to make Nangong Yue ashamed for a long time. Do you want to say it again? Her skin is not as thick as he is!


    Nangong Yue quickly pushed him away, pretending to be serious and said, "don''t make trouble Now it''s more important for sister Yi. "


    Xiao Yi looked aggrieved, but he still said honestly: "I don''t know this person very well, so I want to find a chance to get him to the palace in two days. We''ll try to find out whether he is a saint or a hypocrite."


    Good idea!


    Nangong Yue quickly boasted. He hugged her and rubbed against her face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    The Empress Dowager lived more and more comfortable in YINGLAN palace. Every morning, the emperor would go for a walk with her. When she came back, she would go to the Little Buddha Hall to recite sutras. In the afternoon, she would call those girls she liked to come to Changqiu palace and wipe leaf cards together.


    The Empress Dowager also felt much younger after listening to the beautiful laughter of those girls.


    "Baisuo."


    After Nangong Yue dropped a card, the next step was yuan Yuyi, but she caught a card and looked at her cards, but there was no movement for a long time.


    Fu Yunyan, opposite her, couldn''t help but urge: "cousin Yi..."


    Yuan Yuyi bit her teeth, and finally lost the card she had grasped. However, the next moment, she saw the Empress Dowager uncovering the card, and then said with a smile: "the mourning family is reconciled."


    Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan''s shoulders drooped together.


    "No more, no more..." Yuan Yuyi threw the leaf card on the table in a coquettish way. "After playing for a long time, I always lose. My grandmother, I''m going to lose all my money!"


    Yuan Yuyi is the only granddaughter of the Empress Dowager''s direct relatives. Among the girls present, she is probably the only one who can cheat on the Empress Dowager with such recklessness.


    The empress dowager, who was sitting beside her, nodded her forehead. The smile lines on the corners of her eyes and mouth came out, and said, "look at you, you''re a money rat. It''s not a hundred Liang silver. Your mother just gave you so much money? That grandmother is good to talk about your mother


    Fu Yunyan said with a smile: "empress dowager, don''t you understand? Cousin Yi is trying to pay off the bill! "


    Yuan Yuyi spat out her tongue and shook the Empress Dowager''s arm in a coquettish way. "Grandmother, I''m your own granddaughter. You can''t care for me!" She''s a rascal like "I''m just going to break my bill.".


    The Empress Dowager''s eyebrow eye is slightly all smile, and point her forehead, "you this wench film."


    Seeing this, Fu Yunyan intentionally dismantled the original jade Yi''s platform on one side. "Cousin Yi, you have relied on the account of the Empress Dowager''s mother. What can he do here?"


    After playing the leaf card for a long time today, Yuan Yuyi was the worst loser, followed by Fu Yunyan. The Empress Dowager was the biggest winner, and Nangong Yue also won a lot.


    Well


    Fu Yunyan looked thoughtfully at Nangong Yue''s winning chips. To tell the truth, she suspected that he was letting the Empress Dowager! It turns out that ah Yue is so good at playing leaf cards.


    Fu Yunyan said that, Yuan Yuyi''s pathetic eyes immediately turned to Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue laughs. It''s impossible for yuan Yuyi to lack such a little silver. She''s just teasing them. She pretended to think for a long time and was about to open her mouth when she heard a crisp sound coming from the direction of Bi gauze cabinet.


    Yuan Yuyi''s nose moved and said, "how fragrant! What''s the smell? "


    Not only she, others also smell a faint fragrance, such as Tianshan flowing sweet spring, such as snow mountain white lotus.


    Empress Dowager eyebrow heart tiny Cu, light way: "go to see is how to return a responsibility?"


    After a while, she came back. The tall one was the third princess. The short one was only five or six years old. She had a white and round apple face, a pair of watery eyes, and a longevity lock on her neck. She wore a bright purple skirt with lotus patterns, It is even more lively and beautiful. It is the four princesses.


    He said something to the Empress Dowager''s ear. The Empress Dowager glanced at the three princesses and the fourth princesses.


    The fourth princess looked up at the Empress Dowager uneasily, and then lowered her round apple face. "The imperial grandmother, yes, it''s Wuer It was broken by accident... "


    she knelt down nervously and waited for the Queen''s reprimand. Who knew the queen smiled with a smile, "it''s just a broken bottle of perfume, and it''s hard not to become a grandmother. You''ll not take it seriously because of such a small matter!" Said to the maid in law with a wink, "don''t help the four princesses to get up and see if people are hurt."


    The maiden went to help the fourth princess.


    "Wu''er thanks your grandmother. The fog never hurt. " The young fourth princess said with a soft voice and stood up flexibly with the help of the maiden.


    Not only the fourth princess was relieved, but also the third princess. Just now the Empress Dowager and nangongyue played the leaf card. The Empress Dowager told the third princess to take her sister to play. Now the fourth princess is in trouble, and the third princess is afraid of being angry by the Empress Dowager. She thinks that she can''t take good care of the little baby.


    three, the princess was relieved. She was busy with the following way: "my grandmother, I didn''t think about the four Royal sisters, so I accidentally overturned the perfume."


    The third princess bent her head and bent her knees. She didn''t notice that the Empress Dowager looked at her eyes with a trace of displeasure. In her heart, she felt that the third princess was so grown-up that she didn''t even know what was wrong with the fourth princess.


    Nangong Yue Mei slightly moved, her eyes twinkled, suddenly laughing and saying: "the empress dowager, the fragrance of this perfume is very chic, quiet and elegant, Yue Er is the first time to smell this fragrance."


    empress dowager smiled and said, "Yue, your nose is ingenious. This perfume is a tribute to the outside world, but I have never had it."When I heard that perfume was so rare, Yuan Yu also heard it. She said, "grandma, this fragrance is light but lasting fragrance."


    The Empress Dowager generously said with a smile: "if you like, then everyone will take a bottle back." Then she told the maid to get a few bottles of perfume, and a few of the girls present were handed a bottle, including five year old four dolls.


    The girls all saluted the Empress Dowager and looked at a row of pretty girls standing in front of her. The Empress Dowager was so kind that she seemed to be several years younger.


    After playing a few rounds of leaf cards, the girls accompanied the Empress Dowager to speak for a while in the Changqiu palace. Seeing that the Empress Dowager was tired, they left one by one.


    After they parted ways, Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan took Baihui back to Jingyue Zhai. Xiao Yi did not come back. The house was quiet and empty. Nangong went into the inner room and let 100 Hui give her the perfume of the queen mother.


    when Nangong opened the perfume bottle, he poured some white porcelain cups into the nose and sniffed it for a moment. Then he looked up thoughtfully.


    even if Baihui thought Nangong Yue just liked the perfume, she was not aware of it. She asked her voice: "what''s wrong with this love?"


    She missed a beat in her heart. It''s something that the Empress Dowager uses.


    Thinking that the Empress Dowager has been ill for a long time, the emperor frequently called nangongyue to diagnose and treat the Empress Dowager. Although nangongyue did not speak out, Baihui had a vague guess in her heart.


    thought that it was not only Nangong that had won the perfume, but hundred Hui worried anxiously: "the princess of the world, the six girls and the Lord of the stream frost county."


    "No problem." Nangong Yue Mou light is very cold, starts to open the side window, "only uses this perfume the words......"


    One Lin in the heart of Baihui realizes the meaning of Nangong Yue.


    At this time, outside came the voice of Lily salutation: "see the son of the world."


    Xiao Yi is back! Nangong Yue''s face is happy, Baihui blessing body, also did not say anything, immediately wisely back out, and Xiao Yi crisscross.


    "Smelly girl," Xiao Yi came to Nangong Yue with a smile. He was just about to ask her how she was today, but she saw that her face was dignified and knew that there must be something wrong with her. As soon as her voice changed, "smelly girl, what happened?"


    Nangong Yue then said the four princesses overthrowing perfume in the long autumn palace of the Empress Dowager. At last, she slowly said, "ah Yi, I am sure that the perfume is added to the longevity flower."


    Before nangongyue found Mohan grass in the head oil used by the Empress Dowager. The common feature of Mohan grass and perennial flowers is that they both have a fragrance. When they are used separately, they are both non-toxic and harmless. However, if they are used together, they will produce a slight toxin. It is OK to smell it once or twice. However, if used for a long time, the accumulated toxin will be fatal.


    This kind of toxin will make people''s body weak gradually. The Empress Dowager is old and weak, and will not be noticeable until she dies. I''m afraid it will only be regarded as the reason for her age.


    Mohan grass and evergreen flowers are very common. If it is a coincidence, I''m afraid even three-year-old children will not believe it.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes were heavy, but he soon put these troubles behind him, which delayed his time alone with the stinky girl. It was really more than the gain!


    He said to Nangong Yue with a smile: "don''t talk about these things, stinky girl. Have you been staying with the Empress Dowager for a long time today? What have you done? "


    Nangong Yue was good as a stream and replied, "that is to say, he played the leaf card."


    Leaf? As soon as Xiao Yi''s eyes brightened, he asked with great interest, "did you win or lose?"


    Nangong Yue said implicitly, "it''s OK. Sister Yi and Liu Niang lost a lot. "


    Xiao Yi knew what she said. Playing the leaf card is a table for four people. Since Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan lost a lot, nangongyue and the Empress Dowager must be the winners. His stinky girl is always not competitive, so she will not deliberately win the Empress Dowager with her temperament.


    Xiao Yi was not stingy to praise the way: "Stinky girl, did not expect your leaf card to play well." He was still a bit surprised. After all, Nangong family is a family of poems and books. It seems that the leaf card has nothing to do with Nangong family.


    Nangong Yue modestly arched his hand and said, "it''s OK." She thought of what, covered her mouth and laughed, her eyes bent like a crescent moon, "before the festival, my parents and my brother often closed the gate to play leaf cards together."


    Xiao Yi was stunned. His father-in-law has always been a scholar with beautiful scenery in his eyes. He can''t imagine his appearance of playing the leaf card. His eyes smile more intensely, and then he asks, "which of you four is the most powerful?"


    Nangong Yue laughed mysteriously and said a more unexpected answer to Xiao Yi: "brother."


    Xiao Yi suddenly realized that his father-in-law and his mother-in-law did not like playing leaf cards. He was afraid that he was just playing cards with his brother-in-law nangongxin. It''s also true that the eldest brother-in-law has suffered from mental impairment since he was five years old. Fortunately, everything is better now.


    Xiao Yi''s mouth a hook, bent down close to Nangong Yue, deliberately low voice way: "Stinky girl, do you want to win ah Xin?"Hearing his tone with a trace of pride, Nangong Yue followed his words: "of course I want to."


    Xiao Yi straightened his chest and said, "don''t you worship me as a teacher?"


    Nangong Yue pretended to be hesitant. He looked him up and down and said, "it''s not so easy to be my master. What are you good at?"


    Xiao Yi said triumphantly: "Ye Pai, Chuqi, Pai Jiu, Chupu, Ma Diao As long as you say up, I''m good at everything. It''s an invincible hand in the world. " Otherwise, how could those dandies willingly call him big brother I''m afraid it''s not good to say something.


    What did he think of, he said to Nangong Yue: "Stinky girl, you wait for me here for a while, I will go back." He didn''t give Nangong Yue a chance to speak. He put his right palm on the window frame and jumped out quickly.


    Nangong Yue was sitting on the window. After a while, Xiao Yi came back like a gust of wind, and he had a bamboo dice bug in his hand.


    When he spread out his other hand, he saw six pieces of white jade dice on his palm. They were small and delicate, and people wanted to play with them.


    Xiao Yili dropped the six dice into the dice, and then his right hand moved flexibly. The six dice collided with each other in the dice Gu, such as big beads and small beads falling on the jade plate, making a sound.


    Xiao Yi''s ears moved, as if listening to something.


    He just shakes a few times at random, and puts the dice Gu flat on the table. With a pick at the end of his eye, he is enchanting and enchanting, as if to say, open it and have a look.


    Nangong Yue did it obediently. After opening it, he was almost stupid.


    I saw that the six dice were stacked vertically together, and the spot on the top one was as red as blood.


    Nangong Yue looked at it with tongue tied eyes. Xiao Yi plucked the hair scattered on his chest and said, "take them down one by one and have a look."


    Nangong Yue and obediently did, this just found that the following five dice unexpectedly are also the same "point" upward. This skill can also be called a marvelous skill, worthy of being the boss of the dandy circle.


    Nangong Yue seldom shows a trace of respect in his eyes. Xiao Yidun is so proud that his tail will be cocked up.


    "How about it? Are you qualified to be your master


    Nangong Yue quickly stood up, played the corner of his coat, and then brushed his sleeve. Then he learned from the scholar gracefully and said, "I see the master."


    Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows, and his peach blossom eyes glistened. He coughed and said, "I said, apprentice, I''m not an apprentice at will. I need to talk about this cultivation."


    I was waiting for her here. Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes dripped around, and suddenly came to kiss him on his cheek. He looked at him with a smile and said, "is this enough?"


    Xiao Yi had long been elated, but he held back, pretending to be serious: "how can this be enough?" Then he pointed to the other cheek.


    Nangong Yue threw his face and said angrily, "you want to be beautiful."


    Xiao Yi''s delicate appearance made Xiao Yi flutter. He only felt his heart was soft and he wanted to hold her tightly in his arms.


    In Xiao Yi''s opinion, although he doesn''t understand why, it must be reasonable for most women in the world to get married after hairpin! He can''t hurt his little girl because he is in a hurry.


    Anyway, I''ve been waiting for so long. It''s been ten months


    Well, there are ten months left.


    Xiao Yi sighed in silence. After counting the days in his heart, he could only sigh again. How can life be so slow!


    He put the dice back to dice Gu, waved to Nangong Yue, and taught her to shake dice Gu.


    Next, I listen to the sound of rolling dice and the two people''s saying that laughter spreads out from time to time in the inner room The atmosphere of the whole jingyuezhai was lively.


    Baihui and Lily exchanged a look, both of them were smiling. Lily deliberately lowered her voice and sighed, "Hey, is this the son of a prince who wants to turn the princess into a gambler?"


    ¡­¡­


    , on the same day, Nangong sent the story of perfume to the emperor. The emperor was all black at the time, and hurriedly asked Liu Gong to invite Lu Huaining.


    and after that, the emperor took the perfume of the Empress Dowager away by name, and hurriedly called the chief of the house of government to come to the orchid palace. Even the official language was summoned overnight.


    Everything was going on quietly. Although the Emperor didn''t say anything, his face was gloomy all the time, which made his ministers feel uneasy. They could not help wondering whether something was wrong.


    Lu Yin Ning traces the origin, perfume is tribute from the outside, and the top oil comes from the south of the Yangtze River.


    After finding out that there was a problem with the oil, Lu Huaining ordered the deputy commander to take his own person to the south of the Yangtze River, but it took time to get back and forth, and no news has yet come. As for this perfume, unlike many people who go through the head oil, Lu Hui Ning thinks that it will be an excellent starting point. Just in order not to frighten the snake, everything needs to be quietly verified, which is not something that can be gained in three or two days.


    On the one hand, the emperor ordered him to investigate quickly. On the other hand, he secretly congratulated him. Fortunately, Nangong Yue found the clue, otherwise the Empress Dowager''s life would be hard to protect.Therefore, the emperor casually found a head, a large number of rewards into the quiet moon Zhai.


    In the eyes of those ministers and dignitaries, they had known that Zhennan King''s son had received great favor, but they didn''t expect to be honored here. It was not like a proton, but like the emperor''s nephew.


    All the external disturbances did not affect Nangong Yue, who lived in Jingyue studio. Every day, she went to visit the YINGLAN palace with Fu Yunyan and Yuan Yuyi. They were familiar with each other and enjoyed themselves in YINGLAN palace.


    With Yinglan Xinggong, seeing Nangong Yue''s elation, Bai muxiao can''t stand it.


    Over the past few days, Bai muxiao''s days in the Imperial Palace have become more and more difficult. Even the ice in her share of the case has been seized, which makes her feel unbearable in this sultry August.


    Although she does not want to rely on men, but, she has to admit, now the only rely on Han Ling Fu.


    In any case, she must let Han lingfu change her mind.


    So thinking, Bai muxiao''s heart a burst of sadness, her love has become more and more difficult to equality?


    Bichen had already inquired for her about the only way for Han lingfu to return to his palace, so Bai muxiao was waiting there early, his white dress swaying in the breeze, and his clothes were fluttering like weeping willows in the water.


    When seeing her, Han lingfu''s face revealed a trace of surprise, blurted out: "Xiao''er?"


    Since the two people met and fell in love, it has always been that he lowered his attitude to baimuxiao. This is the first time that Bai muxiao comes to him on his own initiative.


    Han Ling Fu''s heart can not help a ripple, but closely followed by and think of the mid autumn festival that night, is a heavy heart.


    What he cares about is not that Xiao''er humiliates him, but what he cares about is that Xiao''er cheated him.


    All along, he believed Xiao''er so much that he did not doubt her every word, but Xiao''er cheated him!


    He was cheated by his favorite woman


    These days, this cognition has been echoing in his mind, making his heart ache. He wanted to find Xiao''er again and again to understand, but he hesitated again and again.


    If Xiao''er really admitted cheating him, it would just make him feel more disappointed!


    Bai muxiao walked slowly past, stopped in front of him, and looked at Han lingfu with his eyes.


    Two people look at each other deeply, time seems to stop at this moment.


    In Bai muxiao''s eyes, there was a deep sadness, and the water was flashing, "do you even want to ask me? Don''t you even want to give me an explanation? "


    Han Ling Fu''s eyes moved, almost want to believe her, but that night''s various doubts can not be ignored, not to mention Bai muxiao''s words can be perfunctory.


    Bai muxiao took a deep breath and said, "if I say that all this is for you, do you believe it?"


    For him? Han lingfu can''t help but stupefied and looks at Bai muxiao.


    Bai muxiao gave a wry smile and said, "although I made my own decision, I thought that you would not doubt me like others because of the feelings between us, but who knows These days I have been waiting for you, waiting for you to come to me, but you did not come once. Maybe I''m wrong, but that''s what you''re doing to me. " She then turned to leave, with a trace of determination in her slender figure, as if she would never turn back after she left.


    "Xiao''er!" Han lingfu couldn''t help but hold her hand. He felt that the tentacles were greasy and soft, which made his heart soften. "It''s not what you think, I''m just, just I''ve been having a hard time these days. I want to find you, and I''m afraid that you may blame me for not speaking for you that day. "


    Bai muxiao sighed for a long time and said in a soft voice, "how can I blame you? It''s my own decision. I''ve long expected the consequences Do you think all my poems are plagiarized? Can you tell me where these poems really come from? Do you think it was a scholar who fell behind, as they said? Your highness, let alone the rest, the topic is set on the spot at the Jinxin meeting. How can I know the topic in advance and let people recite it carefully? "


    What Bai muxiao said is indeed something that Han Ling Fu has been puzzled about recently. Listening to her own ears, Han lingfu can''t help thinking about it again. Just now Xiao''er said that everything she did was for him? Did he really misunderstand something?


    Bai muxiao has been paying attention to Han lingfu''s look. After a little relief, he continues to say: "I''m afraid Your highness, looking back on that day, didn''t you find anything else? "


    "Other discoveries?" You said, "Han Lingmei..."


    "Comfortable Hou and the son of Zhennan king."


    Han lingfu was stunned and didn''t wait for him to open his mouth. Bai muxiao went on to say, "that day, it was clearly a bureau set up by Anyi Hou and Zhennan wangshizi. Your highness, how could the crossbow have failed if he had not intervened? I''ve been thinking about this question since you told me about the birthday last time, but I can''t understand it. You have never had any resentment or enmity with ease Hou. Why should he deliberately aim at you. Until the mid autumn day The poem writing was mentioned by the prince of Zhennan, but later, it was the comfort Marquis who came to interfere with it One time can be said to be accidental, and two times is not an accident. "Bai muxiao''s eyes were moist. He looked at Han lingfu and said, "so, I just wanted to test it temporarily. I pretended not to change the tone of the last two sentences and wanted to see the reaction of those two people. And as I expected, he really formed a party with the prince of Zhennan. Your highness, they are united to deal with you


    Bai muxiao thought about this for several days. Although it was not meticulous, she believed that Han lingfu''s attention would be attracted by the incident of "An Yi Hou and Zhennan Wang''s son-in-law formed a party" and ignored other things.


    Sure enough, Han lingfu asked in disbelief, "Xiao''er, are you really saying that?"


    "I couldn''t believe it, but it was clear that day." Bai muxiao saw that Han lingfu had already believed it. He was afraid that he would study it deeply, so he quickly changed the topic and said, "..." I know it''s my fault to make my own decisions without consulting with you in advance. However, the opportunity is rare. If I miss the opportunity of that day, I''m afraid there will be no way to try out one or two. Now, you should know who has defeated you in the past two years and who is our real enemy. "


    Yeah If Xiao''er didn''t say that, how could he know that Xiao Yi and Guan yubai were united. No wonder every time something was involved in Zhennan palace, he would be defeated. It turned out that it was Guan yubai who was behind the scenes. Xiao''er for him, regardless of humiliation, he is still suspicious of her, this really should not!


    Han lingfu said with guilt: "Xiao''er. I have wronged you. "


    "What if I feel aggrieved for your great cause?" Bai muxiao leaned in his arms and said in a low voice, "Your Highness, as long as you believe me, I will be satisfied."


    They leaned on each other quietly, and for a long time they parted reluctantly.


    Han lingfu once again took Bai muxiao''s hand. His black eyes were reluctant to leave her for a moment. He said in a soft voice, "Xiao''er, now the wind is clear and the clouds are still. Shall we go for a walk in the courtyard?"


    Bai muxiao smile, a pair of cold eyes at the moment tender like water.


    Two hands in hand slowly walking, a warm tacit understanding if there seems to be no lingering between the two people.


    Bai muxiao''s black eyes are shining, and her jade skin seems to be shining.


    With a smile on her lips, she suddenly opened her mouth and said, "Your Highness, the prince of Zhennan has always turned a blind eye to your kind solicitation. On the contrary, because of the provocation of the prince''s concubine of Zhennan, she joined up with the comfort Marquis and deliberately targeted you again and again. Zhennan Wang Shizi has a lot of soldiers in his hands, but he can''t reach his wit and ghosts. If they stand on the opposite side of his highness, they will certainly affect his Highness''s great cause. Has your highness ever thought about what to do? "


    At the thought of this problem, Han lingfu was agitated and said: "Xiao''er has an idea?"


    Bai muxiao confidently smiles, "Xiao''er really has a plan. If it is, your highness will be able to turn over in the current predicament."


    Han Xiaofu said, "Lingxi is busy."


    Bai muxiao chuckled and said, "the emperor now trusts Zhennan prince. If we destroy this trust, what will happen?"


    Han Ling Fu thought to himself that if his father no longer believed in Xiao Yi, it would be necessary for Xiao Yi to find another one to rely on if he wanted to live in Wangdu, and he was undoubtedly the best choice. In the future, if there is any chance, he can also take advantage of Xiao Yi''s military power in southern Xinjiang to seize that position.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to talk about.


    "We can make use of it now. It''s Zhennan King''s son and concubine." Bai muxiao''s eyes were filled with deep hatred and said, "nangongyue''s medical skills are excellent, and he has always been favored by the emperor. He can even go in and out of the Imperial Palace and even the imperial study without any obstruction. And the prince of Zhennan has a deep affection for Nangong Yue. What if he knew that his wife and the emperor were not innocent


    Han Ling Fu frowned. I''m afraid the rumor has not spread yet, which will make his father angry. It''s not worth the loss.


    "If it is not a rumor, your highness?"


    "How could that be possible." Han lingfu shook his head and said definitely, "my father is not such a person."


    "It''s not true. We can make it real Your highness, please listen Bai muxiao stood on tiptoe and said in his ear.


    Han lingfu''s pupil shrank. After a long time, he nodded slowly and asked, "can Baiyue people be reliable?"


    "Your Highness." Bai muxiao laughed and said, "of course, Baiyue people are not trustworthy. However, we are only using each other with them, as long as we can achieve the goal." This time, she must let Nangong Yue never turn over again!


    "Xiao''er." Han lingfu said affectionately, "you are a woman of Zhuge. If you are with me, I can''t worry about my great career."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    YINGLAN palace, undercurrent surging.


    However, for the emperor, as long as the Empress Dowager''s body can recover, everything will be fine.


    The Empress Dowager always believed in Buddhism. Even in the palace, she would always go out to worship Buddha. The emperor''s leisure time in the palace is rare.


    The Empress Dowager was naturally pleased and chose Lingxiu temple, which is three or four miles away from Xinggong.


    Therefore, on this day, the Lingxiu temple was closed by the royal forest army, and no other irrelevant people were allowed to enter the temple.


    Before the emperor''s chariot arrived, the host had already led several monks to greet him in person at the gate of the temple.


    This time, nearly 100 people accompanied the emperor and the Empress Dowager to worship Buddha. Naturally, Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi were among them.


    Xiao Yi smilingly helped Nangong Yue out of the zhulun car. According to the law, he should hurry to the emperor''s side to drive with him, but it seems that he is not in a hurry at all.


    He pinched the palm of Nangong Yue and motioned Nangong Yue to look right in front.


    Nangong Yue followed him and saw Fu Yunhe jumping down from a black horse a few feet in front of him. Beside him, there was a thin young man in blue, who was also jumping from a white horse. It seemed that he was strong.


    This young man looks a little strange. He is about 15 or 16 years old. Although he can only see his side face from the angle and direction of Nangong Yue, he also notices that his eyes are like a star, the corners of his mouth are slightly up, and his temperament is introverted with a trace of elegance. He looks like a son of a literary minister.


    Nangong Yue winked at Xiao Yi, meaning that this man was Jian Yunxuan, the third son of Zhang Jinghou''s family? She can''t help but praise secretly: Xiao Yi''s hands and feet are really fast enough to get people to the palace so quickly.


    Xiao Yi nodded and exchanged a look.


    Seeing the emperor in front of him get off the throne, Xiao Yi reluctantly separates himself from Nangong Yue for the time being. With all the ministers around him, Nangong Yue is called by Fu Yunyan and Yuan Yuyi. Several girls accompany the Empress Dowager and Yuncheng with a smile, which makes the Empress Dowager smile.


    Fu Yunyan obviously knew something. As soon as she met, she winked at Nangong Yue and looked in the direction of Jian Yunxuan with strange eyes. Yuan Yuyi was embarrassed. If the Empress Dowager was not on the side, the two cousins would have been in a mess.


    The master presided over a group of monks to the Empress Dowager and the empress dowager, and met them into the temple.


    Inside the temple, quiet and elegant, majestic and solemn, people unconsciously respect.


    This group of nearly 100 people each put on a stick of incense. After a while, the temple was already full of incense and smoke.


    After worshiping the Buddha in the main hall, the host took the people to stroll in the temple and introduced the history of the Lingxiu temple. The Buddhist temple was similar to each other, and the emperor lacked interest.


    Xuanpingbo, who was on the side of the temple, was always aware of the emperor''s lack of interest. He jokingly said, "emperor, I heard that there are three unique features in the Lingxiu temple."


    The emperor glanced at Xuan Pingbo and knew that he should not be shooting at random. He said, "let me hear it."


    And the host on the other side is a slight change in color, expression slightly stiff.


    Most of the ministers and female family members accompanying the party were human spirits. Many people noticed the difference of the host and exchanged a look at each other. Is there any hidden meaning in the "three wonders"?


    Xuanpingbo continued as if nothing happened: "back to the emperor, the first is that there are seven towers in the Lingxiu temple, each of which is dedicated to the relic of an eminent monk; the second is that there are many trees on the mountain behind the Mahavira hall, but there is never a leaf on the roof of the hall..."


    As soon as the emperor heard this, he really had several interests, including the Empress Dowager and other people accompanying him.


    All of them looked back at the direction of the hall, and sure enough, there was no remnant leaf on the roof.


    The Empress Dowager recited the name of Buddha and became more devout.


    Many of the accompanying officials and female dependents believed in Buddhism, and most of them showed a little more solemnity.


    Xuanping Burton, then slowly said: "as for this third unique, is a red beaked green parrot."


    The red billed green parrot is not only the elegant name of spinach, but also refers to the parrot with red beak and green feather. Since Xuan Pingbo used the Quantifier "one", he certainly said parrot.


    The emperor raised his eyebrows, and the others couldn''t help whispering. Generally speaking, this last one should be used to end the ceremony. Is it possible that this "red billed green parrot" has any reputation?


    Xuanpingbo looked at the host with a smile and said, "master, I heard that this red billed green parrot in your temple can not only talk, but also sing, read poems and Buddhist scriptures, but is it so?"


    After a Buddhist ceremony, the host said, "what the benefactor said is not bad, but a little wrong. This red billed green parrot is not owned by our temple, but is deposited by a friend."


    Hearing this, most people are disappointed. It is not difficult for the parrot to speak and read one or two poems and Buddhist scriptures.Xuanpingbo then said: "I have heard that Lord an has visited your temple several times to let the master master give up his love, but the master has never agreed."


    As soon as he heard of Lord an, everyone''s interest came again, including the emperor, who had some interest in the parrot.


    Wang An is a famous "three infatuations" in Wangdu. When it comes to raising flowers and walking birds, Wang an recognizes that he is the second, and others dare not claim to be the first. Since an Wang is so fond of this parrot, the talent of this parrot should not be an ordinary parrot learning to beak, but it must be special.


    However, the master presided over the emperor''s emperor, Huang Shu''an, who even dared to refuse.


    For a time, these dignitaries whose eyes are higher than the top in weekdays look at the host''s eyes with more respect.


    After performing a Buddhist ceremony, he said to Xuanping Bo: "benefactor, Lord an has visited our temple several times, but the word" parting "is not appropriate. This red billed green parrot is not owned by this temple. How can we say" secession "


    The host repeatedly stressed that the parrot was not owned by Lingxiu temple, but xuanpingbo didn''t care. Could it be said that the parrot really caught the emperor''s eye? Who dares to refuse the emperor?


    At this time, a small Chamberlain suddenly rushed over and saluted: "see the emperor, the queen and the Empress Dowager. Lord ANN is coming."


    Lord Ann?!


    Everyone looked at each other.


    After a while, he heard a familiar voice from behind: "release your heart! I''m looking for you again Then came a more and more clear footstep.


    Shi Xin is the name of the master.


    With the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer, I saw a thin old man in his sixties and robes running towards this side. When the old man saw the emperor, they were surprised, and even did not salute. They said casually, "the emperor''s nephew, and his sister-in-law, are also here."


    He thought of what, frowned and said to the emperor, "nephew of the emperor, you will not come to rob Xiaocui with me, will you?"


    Although he said it endlessly, all the people present guessed that "Xiaocui" was probably the red billed green parrot, and probably only an Wang, who had always been idle and wild crane, dared to speak to the emperor in such a casual tone.


    The emperor''s face did not have a trace of sullen, but a stronger smile, said: "Uncle Huang, don''t worry, I won''t rob you of Xiaocui."


    Wang An was obviously relieved. He turned to the master and said, "mind, I''m already a Wugu cottage. I''m sincere enough. Even if you don''t give Xiaocui to me, don''t stop me from seeing Xiaocui! You''re obviously a good duck. I''m afraid Xiaocui is willing to go with me, aren''t you? "


    If it was not known that Xiaocui was a parrot rather than a woman, they would almost think that they were watching a play book. Anwang and Xiaocui were lovers who were strongly separated by the host.


    Everyone else could not help laughing. Nangong Yue almost didn''t laugh. He could only bite his lower lip and smile. Lord ANN is still so interesting.


    Fu Yunyan stepped forward and said to Prince an with a smile: "uncle, I heard that your Xiaocui can not only speak, but also sing, read poems and Buddhist scriptures. That''s really powerful!"


    My little Cui After listening to Fu Yunyan''s remark, an Wang felt very comfortable. He quickly nodded and said, "Liu Niang, that''s my Xiaocui. My Xiaocui is a great beauty. I''ve been wandering in the world for many years, and I''ve seen a lot of beauties. Only Xiaocui makes me fall in love at first sight..."


    Seeing that Wang An said more and more out of tune, the emperor laughed and said, "listen to the emperor''s uncle said so, I also want to see Xiaocui''s face. Master, I wonder if you can? "


    This world is the emperor''s, the emperor asked to see a parrot, how can the host refuse.


    Seeing the host''s relaxed mouth, an Wang''s eyes glistened and gave the emperor a grateful look. He was really a good nephew of the emperor.


    After that, the host ordered a little monk and took the emperor and others to a courtyard beside the side hall.


    As soon as the emperor sat down at a stone table, the little monk came with a wooden bird rack. The green parrot came out after a thousand calls, which attracted a lot of attention.


    I can see its bright red mouth crossed, like ruby; its green feathers are shiny, like emerald; its black eyes are transparent, like black pearls. This parrot''s appearance is indeed top-grade.


    King an couldn''t wait to take over the bird rack from the little monk''s hand, and said with burning eyes, "Xiaocui, I can finally see you again."


    The parrot patted its wings, moved on the bird rack, and made a crisp voice: "I am a leaf! I am a leaf


    Its pronunciation is quite standard, if you don''t know which boy is talking.


    "The leaves don''t have Xiaocui to listen to!"


    An Wang Zhenzhen had some words, but the parrot didn''t pay any attention to him. He read the Buddhist Sutra:


    "the Buddha said: a single thought of stupidity is the juxtaposition of Prajna, and the thought of wisdom is the birth of Prajna!"


    "Buddha said: people have 20 difficulties: it is difficult for poor people to give alms, but it is difficult for noble people to learn Tao. It''s hard to give up your life, but it''s hard to see the Buddhist scriptures. It''s hard to be born in Buddha''s world, but it''s hard to endure color and desire. See not to seek difficulty, but not to be humiliated. When there is a robbery, there is no danger. It is difficult to study extensively, but it is difficult to get rid of me. It''s hard not to learn, but to be equal in heart and deed... "Later, if even the Empress Dowager was moved, the parrot could recite the Sutra so completely. It was really not easy.


    Wang an looked at the Empress Dowager alertly, waved to the emperor casually and said, "nephew of the emperor, you have seen Xiaocui anyway. I''ll go to reminisce with Xiaocui first. You can stroll here slowly..."


    Before the words fell, he had already run away with the bird rack. The little monk called Prince an to catch up with him.


    Leaving everyone quiet in the courtyard, they all felt very funny. Even the emperor said with emotion: "Uncle Huang is really childlike."


    The emperor laughed it off, and naturally no one was going to scold the king for his failure.


    The parrot was finished. The emperor was about to get up when he saw a white figure coming out of the crowd. She was also accompanied by the Baiyue envoy Adachi.


    "Emperor Dayu," said the elegant way of putting on his clothes, "I was very impressed to see the bird of Dayu just now. Today''s Dai Yi and Lord Adachi also happened to bring my holy bird of Baiyue, hoping to present it to his majesty emperor Dayu. "


    What happened? Everyone around them exchanged a look with a smile. No one would believe that this was really a coincidence. When they came out to worship Buddha, they still carried a birdcage with them?


    These Baiyue people were really interested. They must have heard that there was a red billed green parrot in the Lingxiu temple, so they chose this opportunity to offer birds to please the emperor.


    "I''d like to see the bird of Baiyue." The emperor said lightly.


    Hearing this, Adachi opened the cloth cover on the outside of the bird cage. Under the black cloth cover, there was a fine steel bird cage, among which a bird was not much bigger than his fist.


    When the emperor looked at it, he saw that the feathers of the bird were gorgeous colors, red, yellow, pink and green A variety of colors, such as a rainbow interweave together, as if it is not a bird in the world, but the legendary seven color god bird.


    Seeing the crowd''s eyes fixed, they put on their clothes and laughed confidently: "emperor Dayu, this bird is the holy bird of Baiyue, which symbolizes longevity. The seven colored bird, also known as longevity bird, can live for hundreds of years, and there are no more than ten birds in Baiyue!"


    Since ancient times, emperors all want to live forever, so there is the sentence "long live the emperor". The emperor can''t avoid the custom. Once you hear this, the seven color bird represents longevity and the dragon''s face is very happy.


    "What a longevity bird." The emperor laughed and said, "bring it up to me."


    Duke Liu took the seven color bird presented by Adachi and presented it to the emperor. The emperor teased him at will. He found that the seven color bird was not only good-looking, but also afraid of human beings. He even rubbed the emperor''s finger belly with his hairy head.


    Seeing this, xuanpingbo immediately arched his hand and said, "the emperor''s gods are holy, and the holy birds are also subject to the emperor!"


    Several other courtiers also flattered the emperor. The bird''s clothes and Adachi stood in awe. After retiring, they exchanged a look.


    After that, under the leadership of the host, they continued to stroll around the temple, including seven pagodas, bamboo groves and Sutra Pavilion When the Empress Dowager learned that there was still a Vajra Sutra written by a well-known eminent monk in this dynasty in the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion of Lingxiu temple, she lingered on the top floor of the pavilion with reverence for a long time.


    When the Empress Dowager was reading the Buddhist scriptures, several girls were waiting outside the Sutra Pavilion. There were many inscriptions outside the pavilion. Most of the inscriptions were carved by eminent monks of all ages in the temple or monks who traveled here. However, some famous works were mixed in, which attracted many people to watch and appreciate.


    Nangongyue, Fu Yunhe and Yuan Yuyi stop in front of a mottled stone tablet. Although the inscription is not from a famous writer, it is sharp and vigorous, broad and simple, and the writing style is changeable, which makes the three girls marvel.


    "The imperial concubine, the head of the county, Miss Fu Liu."


    At this time, a sharp voice came from behind them. Looking back, he saw father-in-law Chen, who was beside the queen, walking towards them with a smile. Behind him was a small Chamberlain, holding a box in his hand.


    "Duke Liu."


    The three girls gnawed at him, and father-in-law Chen said with a smile: "the empress asked us to send things to the three."


    He said, the little Chamberlain stepped forward and opened the box in his hand. A special fragrance floated out of the box. It was elegant, comfortable and different. There are three delicate sachets in the box, one pink, one blue and one red.


    Yuan Yuyi''s nose moved and her exclamation almost blurted out.


    "It''s delicious." Yuan Yuyi said intoxicated, "is this what my aunt gave us?"


    Mr. Chen said happily: "yes, the county Lord, the empress specially ordered us to bring it."


    Among the three, nangongyue had the highest rank, and naturally she was the first. She picked up a pink sachet which was embroidered with a gorgeous flower that no one had ever seen before. The embroidery was delicate, and the color was bright red and gorgeous, which was better than flame. It had a kind of beauty of publicity and enchantment.


    Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan took two sachets, one blue and one red.


    Nangong Yue picked up the sachet and put it on the tip of his nose to smell it. The fragrance of Qinren''s spleen and lung immediately poured into the nasal cavity, making people feel refreshed.It was the first time that she smelled the fragrance. Although she was proficient in medical skills, there were countless strange flowers and plants in the world. It was common that she had not seen it


    "It''s a nice smell." Yuan Yuyi was very fond of saying, "father-in-law Chen, who is dedicated to my aunt?"


    Nangong Yue was also very curious. After all, the empress''s companion mother later offered incense. Naturally, it was impossible for her to carry a sachet with her. Most likely, which lady took the opportunity to present it to the queen in order to please the queen, and the queen would give it to them.


    "It''s the dress girl of Baiyue." Mr. Chen said, "it is said that it is made of a kind of exotic flower called zuixin flower in Baiyue. It will wither within a night after leaving the branches. But after the petals are dried and made into sachets, the fragrance of the flowers will last for several years. The empress said that the imperial concubine, the county Lord and Fu Liu were young and would like this kind of fragrance, so she asked us to send them to them


    At that time, she specially mentioned that in Baiyue, young girls liked to use this kind of sachet, and the empress remembered to order him to give them to them. However, Mr. Chen will not mention this.


    "Please thank the queen for us."


    The three girls thank you together, and Mr. Chen left with his servant.


    Fu Yunyan said strangely, "what''s wrong with Baiyue people? They send birds and sachets for a while."


    Yuan Yuyi thought and said, "I want to take the opportunity to please the emperor."


    Nangong Yue didn''t speak. Although she didn''t know the fragrance in the sachet and didn''t know whether it was harmful, since it was sent by the clothes, it was better to be on guard. She handed over the sachet to Baihui and told her in a low voice: "you will go and dispose of it quietly in a moment." Although she spoke in a light tone, she could not hide from Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan, or Nangong Yue, who said it to them on purpose.


    Of course, things given by the emperor can''t be disposed of at will. However, it was sent by Baiyue people, which is another matter.


    Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan quickly exchanged a look in their eyes, and they had a good idea.


    "Ah Yue."


    While speaking, a clear voice came into Nangong Yue''s ears. Fu Yunyan and Yuan Yuyi looked at her playfully. They were all smiling.


    Xiao Yi came to them. Fu Yunyan and Yuan Yuyi congratulated him and went to see another tablet.


    South palace Yue eyebrow eye curved ground says: "you this is to slip out?"


    "It''s so boring in there." Xiao Yi readily admitted, "I''ll accompany you around I''ll sneak back in a moment, no one will find out! "


    The Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager are still reading the Scriptures. When Xiao Yi sees the Scriptures, he just slips out quietly and accompanies his smelly girl. It''s rare for him to come out. He doesn''t want to accompany the emperor all day long!


    Nangong Yue pursed his lips and began to laugh. He was about to speak when he saw Xiao Yi suddenly leaned to her neck and sniffed hard.


    Feeling his warm breath, Nangong Yue''s face turned red. This guy has been teasing her recently, but now she is in public. Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan are still in front of her.


    Nangong Yue stretched out his hand and was about to push him away. At this time, Xiao Yi frowned slightly and said, "this flavor You changed the sachet


    Nangong Yue was slightly stunned and realized that he was referring to the new sachet. He said, "it''s the Queen''s reward." Said, then told the origin of Xiao Yi, and obediently said, "I was about to let Baihui take to dispose of it."


    Baiyue people''s stuff?


    Xiao Yi''s eyebrows frown tighter. When she reaches for Baihui, Baihui immediately gives the pink sachet to Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi played with the sachet with a smile. Without even sniffing it, he threw it out of the bag.


    His action was so fast that nangongyue didn''t react. He saw that the sachet had already flown into the woods in the southeast of the temple. In a blink of an eye, it became a black spot and disappeared


    Xiao Yi wiped his hands and said, "look, that''s it."


    It''s really his temper. Nangong Yue didn''t care at all. Instead, he laughed and praised him a lot.


    Xiao Yi was so flattered that she took her hand and said, "let''s go shopping."


    Two hands holding hands walking in the forest of Steles, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but think of the sachet and said with a smile, "Yi, have you shown them your face again in the recent peace talks? Look, even when they enter a Buddha, they are busy trying to please the emperor. They are also sending birds and sachets. "


    "It''s not so easy to have peace talks." Xiao Yi naturally had no reservation in front of Nangong Yue, "let them go so easily. Who should the people in southern Xinjiang say to?" He shrugged his shoulders and said, "every time those barbarians want to fight Dayu, and if they want to have peace talks, the emperor really doesn''t care. According to me, we should beat them hard until they are completely obedient. Those barbarians don''t talk about any covenant. They will learn to be obedient only when they are paid with blood and blood, which makes them painful. "


    Xiao Yi''s body inevitably rises a trace of anger, and Nangong Yue shakes his hand. She knew that Xiao yisulai was not willing to make peace talks, but could not say the word "refuse" from his standpoint. What she could do was to accompany him and support him.Xiao Yi turns his head to look at her, the anger instantly disperses, the eyebrow eye also stretches to open.


    After a while, Xiao Yi said, "the Baiyue people have been dancing too much recently. I''ll send someone to check what they want to do..." That sachet, always let him have some indistinct uneasiness, "still had to keep a close eye on just go."


    Nangong Yue agreed and nodded.


    They strolled leisurely through the forest of steles. Xiao Yimei listened with a smile to nangongyue''s comments on the inscriptions. From time to time, they interrupted one or two words. They only thought that such a day was really wonderful.


    Seeing that the time was almost over, Nangong Yue drove him back. He ran to the original Yuyi and they would be with him.


    After a while, the Empress Dowager accompanied the Empress Dowager to come out of the Sutra Pavilion. Several girls went back to the Empress Dowager. The clothes in the nearby place were always looking at the direction of nangongyue. A strange light flashed in her blue eyes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    After lunch, the Empress Dowager went to a wing room to have a rest. After all, she was old and tired.


    Nangongyue, yuanyuyi and Fu Yunyan said a few words with the Empress Dowager in the wing room, and Yuncheng sent them several young girls to play around by themselves.


    As soon as the three girls came out of the yard, they saw that yuan lingbai waved to them not far away, with a trace of complaint in his tone, "you are finally here!" If you don''t make them come out again.


    Yuan Ling Bai and three people skillfully shuttled through the temple, and finally came to a secluded Water Pavilion in the northwest corner, which was built against a small pond. At the moment, the lotus has withered, and the pond looks desolate and desolate.


    Nangong Yue three people with the original order Bai on the second floor of the water Pavilion, they saw Xiao Yi leaning on the window and waved to them.


    "Are they here?" Yuan lingbai asked anxiously.


    Xiao Yi said carelessly, "don''t worry, not yet!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard a rush of footsteps "pedaling" upstairs. Bamboo quickly appeared at the entrance of the stairs and said, "here it is! Here we are


    In fact, from their point of view, they can see that there are two teenagers at the end of the path, one indigo and one green, which are Fu Yunhe and Jian Yunxuan.


    The two teenagers are both the dragon and Phoenix among the people. They just walk around and their clothes are fluttering like a picture.


    As they approached, Fu Yunhe suddenly stopped by the pond and said in a loud voice, "brother Jian, I heard that brother Jian''s swordsmanship is extraordinary. I don''t know if he is a master of swordsmanship from Shaanxi Province, isn''t he?"


    With a faint smile, Jian Yun said modestly, "brother Fu, although I have learned sword for several years, I just want to strengthen my body." He paused, and his face showed a trace of shyness. "It''s said that my younger brother learned sword because he was weak when he was young, so he was called Miss Jian San, so he decided to practice martial arts."


    He is so short that the listener can not help feeling closer.


    Fu Yunhe looked at him with a smile and said in a loud voice, "brother Jian, don''t be modest. I think I''ve made a little success in swordsmanship. I''d like to ask brother Jian for advice today. " Saying that he has "brush" from the belt between a soft sword, in the sun, the tip of the sword flashing dazzling light.


    Jian Yun''s face froze for a moment, but soon he said with a smile: "brother Fu, the land of Buddhism should not use swords and sharp weapons..."


    He did not finish his words, Fu Yunhe has been kind to put away the soft sword, "brother Jian said reasonable." But he picked up two branches on the ground and threw one of them to Jian Yunxuan.


    Jian Yunxuan catches the branch reflexively, "wait a minute..." He just said two words. The branch of Fu Yunhe''s finger has been stabbing at him, as fast as lightning, and he subconsciously backhand a block.


    Next, the two boys exchanged hands again and again. There was no clanging sound or sparks between the swords and the branches, so there was less spirit of killing.


    Their bodies are light and flexible, and their hands are like a storm. In a flash, they have made several rounds. It seems that they are evenly matched It is obvious that Fu Yunhe is pressing aggressively step by step, while that Jian Yunxuan mainly defends and retreats step by step until he reaches the edge of the pond. Half a step further, he will fall into the water.


    His eyes twinkled for a moment, but for a moment, Fu Yunhe''s branch had stabbed his throat and stopped within a finger.


    Fu Yunhe looked at Jian Yunxuan with a smile. After a pause for a moment, Fu Yunhe put away the branches lazily and said, "I''m offended."


    Jian Yunxuan threw away the branches and brushed his sleeves. He was elegant and calm. He was also holding fists. "Brother Fu''s swordsmanship is extraordinary. I admire him."


    Fu Yunhe said with a proud smile, "brother Jian is not bad, although he is a little worse than me..."


    Two people talk and smile gradually away, the water Pavilion in the public expression is different. Convinced that Jian Yunxuan had gone far enough, Fu Yunyan said: "it seems that he is a modest gentleman." There was a hint of appreciation in the tone.


    South palace Yue is tiny frown, toward original jade Yi to see, "Yi elder sister, how do you see?"


    There was a trace of dignity and uncertainty between Yuan Yuyi''s eyebrows. After a while, she hesitated and said, "his temper is a little bit too good..." In her opinion, cousin crane''s actions just now were extremely unreasonable, but Jian Yunxuan did not show any displeasure. She was calm and indifferent from the beginning to the end.


    "He must be very tolerant..." Nangong Yue was also thoughtful. Jian Yunxuan is the official of Zhang Jinghou''s house. His father is the governor of Shaanxi Province, and he is already a great official in the frontier. Jian Yunxuan is absolutely a favored son of heaven. I''m afraid no one dares to challenge him in Shaanxi Province, regardless of the capital of the king. However, such a person, still a young martial arts practitioner, seems to have no trace of blood, and his nature is good at forbearance.


    Just as Xiao Yi said, "no one is perfect". Even if the official language seems gentle and elegant now, there was a time when he was young and full of fresh clothes and high spirits It seems that it is still necessary to send someone to Shaanxi to investigate this young master.


    Yuan Yuyi suddenly thought of what, suddenly said: "I remember he was not wearing this one before?"


    When she said this, nangongyue and Fu Yunyan looked at each other and remembered that this young master Jian was wearing a blue robe in the morning, but he had just turned into a blue robe.Fu Yunyan did not know whether to praise or sigh at Yuan Yuyi, and felt that she was really too sensitive to what she was wearing.


    Xiao Yi said with a smile: "today, a little monk who delivered tea spilled hot tea on his body when he was using vegetarian food today, which made his clothes dirty."


    "Let''s make it clear that this matter has nothing to do with us. It''s just a coincidence," yuan added


    Before that, they had asked a maid to bump into Jian Yunxuan on purpose, but Jian Yunxuan did not squint, so that they had a good impression of him.


    Yuan Ling Bai''s mind can not help but come up with the scene of lunch. The little monk soiled Jian Yun Xuan''s clothes. Naturally, he was busy making up for it, and intuitively wiped it with his sleeve.


    From the beginning to the end, Jian Yunxuan''s attitude is excellent. The gentleman is like jade, and he forgives the little monk with tolerance and magnanimity.


    But when he got up to change his clothes, Yuan Lingbo suddenly noticed that his slender fingers played on the spot where the little monk had just wiped, and left gracefully.


    The other side''s action seems to be casual, but in a moment, it gives yuan Lingbo a very uncomfortable feeling.


    Xiao Yi compared a palm way: "we have tried him five times, his performance is really impeccable." It''s as if you''re dealing with an exam.


    In the water Pavilion, there was silence for a long time.


    "I''d better try to persuade my mother to put off seeing each other for a while..." I''m afraid that the present reason may not be able to persuade Yuncheng to give up the marriage. It''s better to investigate this Jian Yunxuan carefully.


    There was a rare heaviness on his always smiling face, which was, after all, related to the lifelong happiness of his only sister, which was not careless at all.


    Yuan Yuyi looked around in silence and saw that everyone was worried about her marriage. She had an indescribable taste in her heart. It''s lucky to have brothers and friends!


    Although she does not know where her future is, but with them, how can she live well!


    She took Fu Yunyan in one hand and Nangong Yue in the other. She took two people to accompany her to the Lingxiu temple. It''s hard to come out to play. You can''t let a person who doesn''t know whether there will be intersection will lose the interest of this day.


    On this day, the emperor''s emperor left Lingxiu temple only when the sun tilted to the West.


    After returning to YINGLAN palace, the Empress Dowager was so tired that she sent her accompanying women to go back to rest. However, the emperor was still in good spirits and took several of his close ministers to have dinner together. Therefore, when Xiao Yi returned to jingyuezhai, it was already the willow head on the moon.


    It''s quiet in the front yard, and the maids don''t know where to go.


    As soon as he entered the room, the thrushi came forward to salute and told him, "the prince, the princess said that she would go to the backyard to pick Osmanthus fragrans in the shade of the evening."


    Picking osmanthus? There was a glimmer of interest in Xiao Yi''s eyes, and he immediately turned around the house and went back to the yard.


    He had not seen him, but had heard his voice. Bursts of clear laughter accompanied by a pleasant fragrance came from the backyard.


    He can''t be more familiar with the laughter, and he won''t admit it. It''s his smelly girl!


    Xiao Yi quickened his pace and walked around the room. In front of him, there was a sudden light. Several golden osmanthus trees were planted in the backyard of jingyuezhai. At the moment, the silver moonlight gently sprinkled on the courtyard, making the clusters of golden osmanthus seem to be shining, fragrant, and the whole backyard is bathed in the sweet fragrance.


    Baihui and Lily hold a bamboo pole to shake the branches of the Osmanthus fragrans tree. The golden Osmanthus fragrans "Susu" are scattered down, and the ocean seems to have a osmanthus rain.


    In the moonlight, among the countless golden petals, a girl in a bright yellow dress stretches her arms, laughs and dances, and her skirt is flying like a butterfly. Osmanthus fragrans fall between her temples, on her cheeks, in her dress Xiao Yi leaned against the tree trunk on one side at random, and was almost stunned.


    The dancing girl seemed to notice something, stopped, and then looked in his direction, showing a brighter smile: "Yi, you are back."


    Xiao Yi couldn''t help laughing and strode to nangongyue.


    Baihui and Baihe also saw Xiao Yi''s arrival and temporarily put away the bamboo pole.


    Xiao Yi went to Nangong Yue, gently picked up a golden petal on her hair and asked with a smile, "aren''t you here to pick osmanthus?" There was a hint of banter in the tone.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed a trace of embarrassment, as if nothing happened: "yes, I promise Yi cousin and Liu Niang that they brew osmanthus wine for them."


    Osmanthus wine? Xiao Yi''s eyes brightened. Later, she would choose a day to drink some osmanthus wine with the smelly girl, play a tune, dance or something It''s interesting, too.


    Xiao Yi volunteered and said, "ah Yue, I''ll help you. I climb up the tree and help you shake the osmanthus


    Lily in one side silently heart way: even if do not have your son son Ye hand, my cousin and I will also climb the tree.


    Nangong Yue shook his head: "the branches of these osmanthus trees are too thin. I''m afraid that once you climb up, the branches will break."


    Xiao Yi''s face was stiff for a moment. He glanced at the osmanthus trees not far away. He found that Nangong Yue was right. But his eyes turned, and soon he had an idea. He said with a smile, "isn''t that simple?"At this time, magpie son with two small servant girls ran to this side in a hurry, and said excitedly, "princess, I have brought my umbrella." As soon as she saw Xiao Yi, she was busy curving her knees.


    Xiao Yi looks at magpie and two servant girls holding several paper umbrellas in their arms, picks her eyebrows and subconsciously looks at the sky.


    Nangong Yue seemed to see his doubts, pursed his lips and laughed. He deliberately betrayed the truth and said, "you''ll find out later!"


    Xiao Yi went to a sweet scented osmanthus tree. Then he lifted up his robe and kicked at the trunk of the tree. The tree trunk vibrated violently, just like shivering in the wind and rain.


    One side of the magpie they see, quickly opened the umbrella, umbrella handle up, umbrella for the "bowl" to the falling osmanthus petals are filled in it.


    Xiao Yi''s approach is a little rough, but simple and effective.


    After a while, the maids had already picked up several baskets of Osmanthus with umbrellas.


    Nangong Yue looked at him almost, and he was busy shouting to stop, but Xiao Yi was a little bit more than he wanted to do. He looked at Nangong Yue excitedly and asked, "what should I do next?"


    "Pick up the osmanthus first, and then put it in the shade to dry overnight."


    So they went to the hall and gathered around to pick up the petals, pick out the remaining flowers, remove the fallen leaves, and separate the impurities


    Nangong Yue was afraid that Xiao Yi would feel bored. Unexpectedly, he had the patience to accompany her all the time. He was picking things out and thinking about them and saying, "ah Yue, there are many things that osmanthus can do. In addition to brewing osmanthus wine, you can also make osmanthus sugar."


    "Make me another osmanthus purse!"


    "Yes, and osmanthus cake!"


    "Osmanthus tea!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Almost forget, there are glutinous rice, osmanthus, lotus root."


    He kept putting forward all kinds of requests. Nangong Yue was so happy that Xiao Yi was so happy that he put his arms around her and kiss her on his face. The servants quickly avoided and closed the door for them. Finally, Nangong Yue was angry, grabbed a handful of osmanthus and threw it at him


    The next day, when Xiao Yi had a breakfast meal, Zhu Xing delivered a letter from the south of Xinjiang. So Xiao Yi went to the Academy with him. And Nangong Yue ran to see those osmanthus which had been airing all night.


    There is a strong smell of Osmanthus in the whole Jingyue studio.


    Nangong Yue ordered Baihui, lilies and magpies, who prepared about ten wine jars and tens of Jin of rock sugar.


    Next, it was physical work. Baihui and Lily prepared stone mortar, crushed those rock sugar into powder, mixed each jin of Osmanthus fragrans with four Liang sugar powder, then put them into wine jars, carefully sealed the wine jars, and finally put them in the cool place of the room to ferment for two or three days before continuing to the next step.


    In the meantime, Xiao Yi came back and said that he was going to go to guanyubai. Because of the news from Tian He, he needed to discuss with Guan yubai.


    Several girls worked together and finished in less than an hour.


    Nangong Yue thought that yesterday Xiao Yi pestered himself to eat sweet scented osmanthus cake and glutinous rice and osmanthus lotus root. He waved his big arm and said, "let''s go to the small kitchen!"


    It seems that Princess Shizi wants to cook by herself. Lily and magpie look at each other and say in their heart: then they have a good mouth. On weekdays, when the imperial concubine cooks, it''s not only the shiziye who are cheap, but also their servant girls.


    A few servant girls answered happily, but at this time, thrush suddenly came and said, "princess, the emperor will send someone to give oral instructions." Smell speech, Lily''s shoulder almost didn''t collapse down, it''s not as good as heaven''s.


    "Let people sit in the hall for a while, and I''ll change my clothes and go there."


    Today, he didn''t plan to go out. Nangong Yue dressed casually, but he was wearing a blue dress. He was busy for a while, and the dress was stained with some sugar.


    The thrush answered and went to reply.


    Nangong Yueli changed her clothes and wore a pony bun with pink flowers, which made her jade face crystal clear.


    After she had finished, she went to the hall and saw a little Chamberlain with beautiful features and white face was sitting on the armchair on the left side of the hall drinking tea. There were two strange bodyguards with him. When he saw Nangong Yue coming, the Chamberlain quickly put down the tea cup in his hand and stood up to salute: "I have seen the princess."


    Nangong Yue raised his hand and said with a smile, "Duke Hu is exempt from ceremony." This Duke Hu was recognized by her. She was waiting for pen and ink beside the emperor.


    Duke Hu came to preach to the emperor that she should go to Fushou Pavilion.


    Nangong Yue''s first thought was for the Empress Dowager''s poisoning. He thought: did the emperor find the source of the poison and let her distinguish it?


    So thinking, Nangong Yue tiny jaw head, with a hundred flowers, lilies with Hu Gonggong to go.


    At this time, Xiao Yi was sitting on a chair, throwing a tin pot with tiger patterns on his handle to Guan yubai and saying, "Xiaobai, I''ve sent you something good."


    It seems to be throwing. Xiao Yi''s gesture is very stable. As soon as the tin pot is released, it falls on the official''s white hand exactly.When Guan yubai opened the jar, a strong smell of tea came to him. With a smile, he said, "green cake Pu''er, should be fifty years old?"


    As we all know, the older the Pu''er tea is, the more fragrant it is. This excellent Pu''er tea cake, which has been stored for 50 years, is the gold in the tea. It is not only precious but also rare.


    Xiao Yi laughed and clapped: "Xiaobai, you have a good eye! I specially sent someone to bring it from southern Xinjiang. I drank a lot of your good tea on weekdays. Today, I will make up for you once and for all. " With that, he also took a look at Xiao Si intentionally, as if to say, my son knows that you have been in the heart of this son of heaven, waste of good tea.


    Xiao Si glared at him angrily, as if to say, you are not only a waste of good tea, but also a waste of good water!


    Looking at the two people with silent eyes to fight mouth, official language white mouth slightly hook, light smile like the cold silver moon, said: "fourth, go get my tea set, I and Yi to try this Pu''er."


    After a while, the fourth came back with the tea set in his hand, and said without expression: "childe, the Baiyue saint is here again. I said I made some rose cakes for you to try. I''ve sent them away


    The official language white does not agree to nod.


    However, Xiao Yi''s eyebrow is a pick, "again"? Does this Nanman Saint always come here? "


    At the mention of the saint, the four showed obvious displeasure on his icy face and said, "come every day. Rain or shine. " The childe''s temper is too good. It''s better that this unscrupulous Xiao Shizi can send people away for them.


    The official language white does not care, a school leisurely picked up the small copper kettle, put on the side of the red mud small stove to boil water.


    While waiting for him to cook tea, Xiao Yi asked casually: "Xiaobai. Which prince do you think is the best


    With the emperor''s temper, he will finally make a peace with him. Originally, it has nothing to do with him, but now he intends to push it. After that Nanman holy girl gets married, he will naturally stop pestering the officials.


    "How about the third prince?"


    "The third prince."


    The two almost agreed, then looked at each other with a smile.


    Apart from everything else, in terms of interests, the fifth Prince is the youngest, and he can''t see any good for the time being. For the remaining three princes, the eldest prince is stupid and reckless, and the second prince is good at forbearance. In recent years, there has been no big movement. Only Han lingfu, the third prince, has the most fun. Therefore, it is more possible to add some variables to the dispute of seizing the throne with the third prince, so as to exchange more time for Xiao Yi.


    The copper pot was smoking, and the official Yu Bai was cooking tea leisurely. Just like a painting, it was hard to imagine that he had once galloped into the battlefield.


    Guan Yu Bai poured a cup of tea for Xiao Yi. Suddenly, his lips were slightly raised and said, "Yi, how did you take up the sachet today?"


    "Sachet?" Xiao Yi''s face is strange. He is not a girl''s house. What sachets should he bring? Even the smelly girl only likes to take some sachets like mint grass.


    Guan yubai also felt that it was strange that Xiao Yi would bring a sachet, but he did smell a strange fragrance.


    Xiao Yi raised his sleeve and smelled it. With the mention of Guan yubai, he did smell a faint smell. It seemed that there was no smell. It was very light, and it seemed that he had smelled it somewhere.


    "It''s strange..." Xiao Yi murmured, carefully recalling where he would get this kind of flavor. He suddenly looked on his face and said, "I remember that sachet!"


    Official language white slightly pick eyebrows.


    "The saint of Nanman sent some sachets to the empress yesterday, and the queen gave them to ah Yue..." Xiao Yi said more and more something was wrong, "however, I threw the sachet yesterday. How can it taste?"


    The white eye curtain of the official language drooped slightly, and the finger gently tapped on the table surface, and asked, "what else happened yesterday related to Baiyue?" The official language White did not accompany yesterday, naturally did not know what happened.


    Xiao Yi said, "bird. Nanmanzi gave the emperor a bird. "


    Official language white look a Lin, "what bird?"


    "A big fist bird with colorful feathers..." Xiao Yi saw that there was something wrong with the white look in the official language and asked, "but what''s wrong with the flowers and sachets?"


    "Where is the imperial concubine now?" asked the official


    "Ah Yue brewed osmanthus wine with his servants in Jingyue Zhai."


    "Go back quickly." The official language white fiercely stood up and said, "if someone says to give orders to call, never let her go."


    It seems that nothing can affect him. It is the first time that Xiao Yi has seen him behave like this. It must be an emergency. Xiao Yi''s heart was torn up. He didn''t care to ask more questions. He turned the window and ran to Jingyue Zhai.


    "Little four." The chest of official language white rises and falls violently, command way, "you follow past to have a look."


    "Childe..."


    Xiao Si was a little worried, but he did as he was told and went with him.


    After about a cup of tea, the fourth came back in a hurry and replied, "the emperor has called the princess to Fushou Pavilion in front of a pillar of incense. Shizi Xiao has already rushed to it."White official language has been standing waiting, at this moment, smell speech, face a white, he tightly grasp the chest of the skirt, for a moment, it seems that even breathing is almost stopped.


    "Young master!" cried the fourth nervously


    His white forehead was dripping with cold sweat and his voice was almost imperceptible. He said: "there is a kind of pornographic bird in Baiyue land, which has seven colors of feathers and is small in size. He never makes any calls in weekdays. He likes a kind of strange flower, and the flower will fail after one night''s blooming. Anyone who touches this flower can stay on the skin for three days, especially on the second day. When the bird smelled the fragrance of flowers, it would give out a pleasant tinnitus, which confused people''s mind and made people lustful There is no medicine for it. "


    Xiao Si''s face also changed slightly. He quickly helped the official Yu Bai and said, "don''t worry, young master. Xiao Shizi has already gone."


    The official language white breath is disordered, the voice is quick to say: "you take two people to When you have to, you can do as you can. "


    Little four gods color one Lin, childe''s meaning is that if there is a case, you can kill the king to keep the princess.


    "Yes Xiao Si responds and leaves in a hurry.


    The hand of the white official language on the table was shaking slightly. He slowly clasped it into a fist, and his face was filled with an indescribable gray color.


    At this time, Nangong Yue, who was in Fushou Pavilion, also felt something was wrong.


    Fushou Pavilion is the place where the emperor dealt with political affairs when he was in YINGLAN palace. There was a main hall and two side halls. Outside the palace, there was a garden in the garden. The emperor always saw her in the study of the main hall. But now, the Duke Hu took her to the direction of the garden.


    Moreover, the more remote it seems, even the bodyguards and palace people who come and go are less unconsciously.


    "Duke Hu." Nangong Yue''s feet stopped for a moment and said, "where is the emperor at the moment?"


    Mr. Hu turned around and said respectfully, "princess, the emperor is waiting for you in the front of jiayixuan."


    This Duke Hu is indeed the emperor''s side of the people, yes, she has seen more than once or twice, is she too suspicious?


    Nangongyue deliberately slowed down and walked forward slowly. After turning a path, Duke Hu stopped laughing and said, "princess, jiayixuan is ahead. The emperor has something important to discuss with you. He also asks the princess to go with the servant alone. "


    Nangong Yue''s eyes looked around him and didn''t find the empress''s Luan Jia, that is to say, the queen is not there? The emperor wants to see her alone?


    Since she was getting older and older, especially after she got married, the emperor would not summon her alone, even if it was sometimes confidential and inconvenient for outsiders to know, he would also specially summon the queen to accompany her.


    But today


    Things are getting more and more strange. Is it really the emperor who wants to summon her or Somebody''s faking the edict?!


    Thinking of "passing on the imperial edict falsely", Nangong Yue''s heart could not help "cluttering".


    This Fushou Pavilion is the residence of the emperor. Would someone be so bold as to lead her here on purpose?


    Hu Gonggong urged him to say: "Prince concubine, come with the servant quickly, don''t let the emperor wait for a long time."


    "Duke Hu." Nangong Yue suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile, "last time the emperor ordered me to make a prescription for the Empress Dowager''s health preservation. He said that he would give it to the Empress Dowager on his birthday. But the emperor specially announced me to come for this matter? "


    As expected, "smart son." Duke Hu should say, "the Queen Mother''s birthday is coming, but the emperor is in a hurry."


    "So it is, Mr. Hu. But... " Nangong Yue''s face was awe inspiring, and suddenly he said coldly, "Duke Hu, what crime should you do if you falsely preach the imperial edict?"


    This sudden question made Duke Hu''s body stiff, and his face showed a trace of panic. Although it was just a flash, Nangong Yue clearly caught it.


    After two attempts, the facts are clear.


    "Princess, what do you mean by that?" Mr. Hu''s face came down and said, "we are summoned to come here by the emperor''s allegory. If you want to resist, you will not succeed."


    "I don''t want to go today." Nangong Yue swung his sleeve and turned to go outside.


    On the calm side of her heart, she was flustered.


    She didn''t know what was going on, so that someone would fake the edict, let alone what she was trying to do here?


    But now is not the time to think about it. No matter what the purpose of those people is, she must leave as soon as possible


    "Princess! What should you do if you disobey the order? "


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "then ask the emperor to come out and take charge of his son and concubine''s sin."


    Mr. Hu''s face was a little more flustered.


    Although it is quiet here, it is inevitable that there will be bodyguards patrolling here. What''s more, the emperor is in the front of Jiayi Pavilion. If the emperor is not careful to disturb the emperor, the affairs of the master will be over!


    Fortunately, just in case, he specially brought out two bodyguards. It was easy to subdue the three girls. Then he would try to finish the master''s orders.


    Thinking of this, Hu Gonggong simply did not know two endless, and ordered: "take her down!"


    The two bodyguards immediately gathered around Nangong Yue. Lily and Baihui exchanged their eyes, separated on both sides of her, and quickly blocked the guards.Mr. Hu didn''t expect that she would be so bold and stamped her feet.


    At this time, an anxious voice sounded, "smelly girl!"


    Nangong Yue followed the reputation, and saw Xiao Yi running to her with sweat on her head. At this moment, her whole heart was settled down, and she was no longer afraid. She had a smile on her face.


    At the same time, Xiao Yi holds her tightly in his arms


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    Duke Hu''s face changed greatly, and he said calmly: "Xiao Shizi, you have not been summoned by the emperor. What should you do to break into Fushou Pavilion without permission..."


    Before the word "sin" was uttered, Xiao Yi had already hit him in the chest with one hand. The palm came out with anger and showed no mercy. Duke Hu''s blood gushed out and he fell to the ground with a bang.


    The two bodyguards looked at each other. They realized that things were not good. They rushed to Xiao Yi with their swords.


    Xiao Yi protected Nangong Yue behind him. He lifted his arm and grabbed the sword in one''s hand. With a backhand sword, he went straight through the chest of another bodyguard. With his wrist turned, the tip of the sword crossed the neck of the first guard, and there was a bloody thread. The guard covered his neck, and even before he could scream, he fell down.


    Xiao Yi strides over their corpses indifferently and arrives at the fallen Duke Hu. Seeing that he still has a trace of breath, he will fall down with his sword


    "Wait, Yi." Nangong Yue stopped him and said, "stay alive. I want to know who did it. "


    Xiao Yike controlled the anger in his heart, threw down his sword and held her tightly in his arms.


    Nangong Yue calmed down at this time. She put her head on Xiao Yi''s chest, patted him on the back and said in a soft voice, "let''s go back first." With that, she frowned and thought: what should we do with these two bodies.


    This Fushou Pavilion is the emperor''s residence at least. I''m afraid it''s not easy to hide the fact that there are more than two corpses.


    "Son of Xiao."


    At this time, several dark shadows passed quickly, and the fourth with two people rushed to see the situation around him. He could not help but breathe a sigh of relief and said, "the young master asked me to come here."


    "Leave first."


    Xiao Yi coldly opened his mouth, his body did not see the usual wanton publicity, instead, there is no cover up strong intention to kill.


    Fortunately, the fourth brought two people over. The bodies of the two bodyguards and the unconscious Duke Hu are not worried at all. Xiao Yi goes out with nangongyue and his two servant girls, while the fourth one doesn''t disturb anyone at all during the patrol of the bodyguards. Without fear or danger, they leave Fushou Pavilion.


    After that, Xiao Yi and his wife went back to jingyuezhai with the three encumbrances, and Xiao Yi led Nangong Yue back to Jingyue studio.


    Xiao Yi has been holding Nangong Yue''s hand, and is not willing to let go for a moment. It seems that as long as he puts it, he will lose her completely.


    Nangong Yue was also worried. Although the situation was not meticulous, it was better than that Duke Hu, who was really close to the emperor, and the place where he took her was the emperor''s place If it were not for her previous life, her vigilance was higher than that of ordinary people, I am afraid she would have been hit.


    "Yi..."


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid..." Xiao Yi seems to be comforting her, but Nangong Yue can feel his hand shaking slightly.


    Xiao Yi, who has never been bold and reckless, is afraid.


    Nangong Yue held his hand, warmed his cold palm, and gently comforted him: "I''m ok. Yi... " She deliberately distracted Xiao Yi''s attention and asked, "do you know who did it?"


    Xiao Yi didn''t know what happened, but Guan yubai changed his face when he learned that Nanman people had sent seven color birds and sachets to the emperor''s empress. So he said, "those nanmans!" without thinking about it


    "Southern barbarians?" Nangong Yue was surprised and said in a puzzled way, "but, the Duke Hu is indeed the servant in the imperial study. How can the southern barbarians buy him


    Xiao Yi''s sword eyebrows slightly pick, sneer and say: "I''ll go to Xiaobai and ask the eunuch surnamed Hu in a moment. I can''t save his life in vain."


    Because of the inconvenience of taking Nangong Yue, Xiao Yi asks Xiao Si to take Duke Hu to the official language white place.


    "Prince, princess." Speaking, Lily rushed to report, "childe is here."


    There has always been only one "childe" in Lily''s mouth - official language white.


    Xiao Yi still wants to find Guan yubai later, but he doesn''t expect that he will come first.


    Xiao Yi leads Nangong Yue to go out together.


    The white face of the official language has been restored as usual, and the cloud is light and the wind is clear, and there is no sign of the previous panic.


    "Official son."


    Nangong Yue was blessed, while Xiao Yi asked Guan yubai to sit down. Lily offered tea and quietly closed the door.


    Guan Yu Bai opened the door and asked, "Yi, the matter has been asked clearly. I''ve come to talk to you."


    There are so many means in the army that it doesn''t take much time to examine a eunuch.


    Xiao Yi asked, "was it the Nanman people who did it?"


    "It is the third prince who instructs Duke Hu." Official Yu Bai said calmly, "Duke Hu belongs to Zhang Bin. Soon after Duke Hu entered the palace, he was taken away by Zhang pin. At that time, Zhang Bin was in favor, so he made a way to let him go to the emperor''s side to serve him. This has been seven or eight years. He explained that he had followed the orders of the third prince, and falsely passed on the emperor''s allegory, and cheated the imperial concubine to Fushou Pavilion. "He was surprised to see the emperor in his eyes What do you want me to do there? "


    Xiao Yi is also puzzled. Just now, he has no time to ask more questions. But now, he wants to make it clear.


    Official language white slightly drooping eyes, for a woman, the next topic may be difficult to speak. Guan yubai wanted Nangong Yue to avoid it for a while. However, since he met her, he knew that this was not a weak woman who would be trapped in her boudoir. This matter was related to her, or she should know it.


    Thinking of this, Bai qilip, the official language, said in a soft voice: "I once saw in a natural history from abroad that there is a rare bird in the land of Baiyue..."


    The more Nangong Yue listened, the more frightened she was. Her palms were dripping with cold sweat and couldn''t stop shaking.


    She couldn''t imagine what kind of nightmares she would face if she hadn''t always been cautious, if Xiao Yi hadn''t been reminded by the official language to rush in How can there be such a vicious person in this world!


    Death is just a pain, but they want her to fall into hell, can''t die!


    Nangong Yue''s small face is very white, Xiao Yi looks at heartache unceasingly, softly comforts.


    Nangong Yue trembled and asked, "the third prince Why did he do it? "


    "Duke Hu is just a eunuch. Naturally, he won''t know too much." Guan Yu Bai said calmly, "according to my guess, it should be to let Yi you break with the emperor."


    If such a thing happened, it would be impossible for the monarch and his subjects to have no quarrel.


    "In this way, as a proton, if Yi wants to live safely in the capital of the king, he will have to rely on him. Then, the third prince will take the opportunity to solicit you. And if you don''t know what''s good or bad, he can find another opportunity to persuade the emperor to get rid of you who are no longer sacred, so as to make friends to the second young master in southern Xinjiang. "


    Xiao Yi''s eyes are full of bloody killing intention. Even if Han Ling Fu is cut to pieces, it is difficult to solve his hatred.


    Fortunately, his smelly girl is smart and alert.


    Guan yubai looked at Xiao Yi and said, "Yi, what are you going to do next?"


    Xiao Yi answered without hesitation, "kill him, and those Southern barbarians!"


    "Do you want to relieve the hatred of the moment, or do you want to keep the third prince forever?" Guan yubai took the tea cup on the cup, took a sip, and said, "it''s easy to get rid of the hatred in my heart. With your Kung Fu, you will be able to do it without being aware of it. If you arrange it in secret at that time, the emperor will only regard it as an accident. If we want him to be immortal, we need to make a good plan. As for those Baiyue people, it''s not worth mentioning. "


    Death is, at best, a moment''s fear. When you close your eyes, it''s over.


    For an ambitious prince, it is probably the most painful thing to be knocked down from above.


    Since the third prince is so vicious, he must let him live and die!


    Xiao Yi took a look at Nangong Yue and saw that she nodded to himself.


    Seeing the situation, he said, "that''s not what you can do in a day or two However, for the time being, I can let you and the imperial concubine make this tone first. "


    "Official son." Nangong Yue opened his mouth at this time, and her voice finally calmed down. She was no longer so trembling, but a little dry and astringent, "is this just the work of the third prince?"


    Nangong Yue always felt that there was a person who could not get rid of this matter.


    Bai muxiao!


    Since the last time she was exposed in public for plagiarism, she has been living in the YINGLAN palace, almost invisible. In order to Nangong Yue''s understanding of her, Bai muxiao is not the kind of person who will endure, as long as she has the opportunity, she will try to turn over.


    Such a vicious plan is somewhat like her handwriting.


    "I''ll have someone check it out, and it''ll be done soon."


    The official language white voice just fell, knock on the door ring, outside is the voice of Lily: "childe, small four sent a letter to come."


    Let her in, Lily will be a sealed letter to the official language white, and then back out.


    Guan yubai opened the envelope, took a look at it, gave it to Xiao Yi, and said, "the princess guessed it right."


    Since he Xiaoran has been to one of these places, we have seen all the people''s names.


    Nangong Yue said one word at a time: "it''s really her!"


    Han lingfu is ambitious. For him, the most painful thing is not death, but getting farther and farther away from that position, and seeming to be at odds with his beloved woman. What Bai muxiao has relied on since her second life is Han lingfu''s devotion to her


    ¡­¡­


    Bai muxiao is a little upset.


    Two hours ago, Xiao Lizi handed over to say that Nangong Yue had gone to Fushou Pavilion.


    Two hours have passed, and what should have happened should have happened. How can Han lingfu not order people to tell themselves the good news.


    Her plan is perfect and there will be no mistake. I''m sorry that Nangong Yue is lucky this time.Is it because of the emperor''s face, want to cover up the past, ordered people to seal the news?


    It should be like this


    I want to come here soon. When I get the chance, Han lingfu will send someone over.


    Bai muxiao stood up and walked back and forth in the room. She was sultry.


    At this time, knock at the door, Bi trace came in, Fu Shen said: "girl, there is a letter from you."


    "Letter?"


    Bi trace lowered his voice and said, "it was sent by a Baiyue man. He said that he wanted to hand it over to you."


    Baiyue people?


    Did you send someone to send it?


    Bai muxiao opened the letter, checked the stamp at the end of the letter and the mark she had agreed with the clothes. After reading the letter, she sneered and said, "it''s useless."


    Bichen hesitated and said, "girl?"


    After pondering for a moment, Bai muxiao said, "you go out with me." She took the lead in going out.


    The letter from Pai Yi said that something had gone wrong. I wanted to ask her to meet and discuss how to make up for it.


    Bai muxiao with the servant girl came to the agreed place, is located in the Yanyu Pavilion behind the Liufang Zhai. Because Yanyu pavilion was allocated to Baiyue people, Liufang Zhai was empty, and no one would go there. Because of its seclusion, Bai muxiao and Pai Yi met here.


    The courtyard of the palace was so quiet that needles could almost be heard. Only the rustle of leaves in the breeze sounded occasionally.


    Bi trace anxiously looked around and whispered to Bai muxiao: "girl, why don''t we go back?" Bi trace always thinks that Bai muxiao and Pai Yi''s cooperation is tantamount to seeking skin with a tiger. He has been in a state of confusion.


    Bai didn''t pay attention. Her eyes stopped in the room ahead and went on.


    I asked myself to come here, hoping that she would not be late, or I would not have the patience to wait too long.


    Bai muxiao walked to the front of the house, the door was closed, she simply opened the door himself.


    "Zhi --"


    in the dim yellow area of the room, you can see the sound of the rope behind the bead curtain.


    A trace of impatience flashed in Bai muxiao''s eyes and whispered, "the girl in the dress


    Bai muxiao lifted the bead curtain, the beads on the curtain collided together and made a crisp sound. A strange smell came from the air.


    Bai muxiao frowned slightly, feeling something wrong, but still subconsciously raised his eyes.


    For a moment, he was stupefied and blank in his mind.


    The green mark behind her also saw, and suddenly opened her mouth. She just covered her mouth and didn''t scream.


    In front of her, a young man and a woman were sleeping on a pear blossom wooden bed. Her eyes were closed. Her pink lips were slightly red and swollen. Her long black hair was scattered on her snow-winning skin. Her snow-white shoulder was half exposed. And the man buried his head in the beautiful swan like neck of the woman. They were as green as ink, tangled and intertwined together


    Although the woman only shows her side face, but from the other side is obviously higher than the big Yu people''s bridge of nose, Bai muxiao immediately recognized that she was putting on clothes.


    Bai muxiao is not concerned about the clothes, but another person, although from her point of view can only see his closed eyes and slightly raised mouth, but is only half of the side face, but Bai muxiao has recognized him.


    It''s him!


    How could it be him!


    She stares at his peaceful sleeping face, and pinches her fingers in her palm


    The man''s head moved. He seemed to hear the sound. He turned to Bai muxiao''s direction. His slightly confused eyes ran straight into her eyes.


    Bai muxiao looked at the scene in front of her as if she had been frozen. Her heart seemed to be pinched by an invisible palm, which almost made her gasp. Her delicate body trembled, her throat was dry, and she could not make any sound.


    Her favorite man, the man who once promised her a double life, Han lingfu and Baiyue Saint girl put their clothes upside down and sleep together!


    Bai muxiao''s eyes appear a layer of mist, sad.


    Bi trace can''t see the man''s identity until now. This time, she can''t help but exclaim: "Your Highness..." How could this happen!? How can it be your Highness the third prince!


    "Xiao, Xiao''er."


    At the moment of seeing Bai muxiao, Han lingfu''s originally misty eyes instantly recovered. He frowned and looked around, as if he didn''t know where he was.


    It turns out that everything just now is not a dream


    "Xiao''er, Xiao''er, listen to my explanation." Han lingfu wants to stay in a hurry. The brocade quilt slides down with his action, revealing his naked chest, and the faint imprint can be seen between his clavicles You can even see the exquisite figure of the clothes and the charming red marks on it


    Bai muxiao''s pupil shrinks suddenly, and his heart aches as if all his internal organs are gnawed by snake rats, insects and ants, and his whole body is weak and weak. She slowly stepped back one step, another stepAnger roared in her body, but there was no outlet.


    Why? Why does Han Ling Fu want to bear her!?


    He clearly promised that she would not touch other women, he clearly said that she is his most beloved woman, why? Why let her see it with her own eyes!


    If this is a nightmare, the next moment, she will wake up from it, that would be nice


    The movement in the inner room finally startled the sleeping clothes. She groaned low, moved her body, and then slowly opened her eyes. The blue eyes contained the moist after the dense love affair.


    She immediately felt some discomfort in her body, and then thought of what had just happened. Her beautiful face was as white as paper, without a trace of blood, and her body trembled slightly.


    "No, it shouldn''t be like this." "How could this happen?" he murmured in a trance She never thought of devoting herself to Han lingfu. The person she adores is Guan yubai!


    In her mind, she could not help but think of the elegant figure of Guan yubai. There was a saying in Dayu: "if you are sincere, gold and stone are open". Originally, she was confident that she would get the heart of guanyubai. But now, she has defects and can''t match the perfect official language white.


    There was a deep sadness and despair in her eyes


    Han lingfu originally wanted to question Paiyi, but seeing the reaction of Paiyi, he was more shocked.


    At this time, Han lingfu didn''t have the heart to confront with the clothes. He grabbed a robe in a hurry, wrapped it around his body in a hurry, and said, "Xiao''er, it''s not what you see..."


    Bai took a deep breath. Every word seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth. "I don''t want to hear anything. I just want to ask you a question." She looked at Han lingfu painfully, "have you..." She looked at the dress like an arrow. She only felt that she was too stupid. How could she be provoked by a few words of the dress? She was so stupid as to seek skin with a tiger!


    Han lingfu''s thin lips moved and couldn''t speak. Up to now, his mind is still in a mess. I don''t know how things are like this


    However, the fact that has become can not be changed!


    There was a flash of fear in his eyes. Would he lose his Xiao''er?


    From his eyes, Bai muxiao got the answer, or that her question was just another self deception and self humiliation.


    Her eyes were full of tears, and her expression was desolate and despairing, and she turned and left.


    "Xiao''er..." Han lingfu wanted to stay in bed to catch up with him, but the chilly feeling of his lower body made him stop. In a panic, he picked up a pair of trousers again. He could only watch Bai muxiao''s figure disappear at the door curtain, leaving only the string of beads dangling in the air, bumping and piercing


    Han lingfu tried hard to remember what happened and why it was so


    He only vaguely remembered that he was waiting for the news from Duke Hu, and then Xiao Yi came By the way, it was Xiao Yi, who knocked him out!


    Xiao Yi did it!


    Is that thing defeated, Xiao Yi knew everything and wanted to revenge himself?!


    This idea surges into my heart, and Han Ling Fu''s whole heart is suddenly cold.


    If you plan well, how can you fail No, even if he is defeated, it should be Baiyue people who are in front of him. How could Xiao Yi know that it was him, that he


    Han lingfu''s brain is blank, and at this time, he suddenly hears the sound of disorderly footsteps. He subconsciously raised his eyes, but saw that the curtain in front of him was lifted up again, and a familiar and angry face came into his eyes.


    Han Ling Fu''s pupil shrank suddenly and blurted out, "father emperor!"


    The clothes on the bed of course also saw the emperor, a moment, the heart sank to the bottom.


    It''s over. Once emperor Dayu knows about it, it''s inevitable that he can''t hide it. Soon, kuilang, the eldest prince, will also know it, and then he must


    Thinking of this, her pupil suddenly shrinks, her hands unconsciously grasp the thin quilt under the finger.


    The emperor is not a fool without human resources. It is self-evident what the disorder in the inner room and the strong musk smell mean.


    Yes, a lonely man and a few girls. Their clothes are not neat and they are full of blood. What can happen?!


    "Evil barrier!" The emperor angrily shook his sleeve, "come out to me!"


    The emperor turned and went out again without any hesitation. The empress who followed him slowed down, gave a light look at Han lingfu, and then slowly followed him up.


    Han lingfu''s right hand unconsciously exerts force, and the blue veins on the back of his hand are protruding, which makes his mind difficult to calm down.


    His brain finally came back to think.


    First Xiao''er, then his father and Emperor This time, their own big fall!


    Xiao Yi, good you Xiao Yi!


    Han lingfu bit his teeth and put on his robe as fast as he could. Then he took up a white jade belt and buckled it up. He adjusted his clothes and went out of the room.


    The emperor was sitting at the stone table in the courtyard, and the index finger of his right hand could not bear to place the stone table.Han Ling Fu''s heart sank, but he still went forward and knelt on the cold blue stone floor with a plop.


    "Father, Queen!"


    The emperor''s cold eyes swept over Han lingfu''s body. Before the three princes took their clothes to Jinxin club, the emperor felt that the two men were getting too close. However, he thought that Han lingfu, as a prince, should always know that national affairs are the most important thing, and he didn''t specially scold him. He didn''t expect that he would repay his own trust.


    Baiyue had long wanted to make peace with the holy daughter, but he did not respond to it. But now the rebellious son actually got married with the saint first. If the matter spreads, he will lose his face!


    Seeing that the emperor had been silent, the queen said, "the emperor, the three emperors are young and vigorous, and they are also confused for a time..."


    "The queen doesn''t have to say a good word for this rebellious son." The emperor''s eyes were colder and he said in a hard voice, "Xiao San, what else can you say?"


    Han lingfu intuitively wants to say that Xiao Yi is harming him. However, he calms down at once.


    Even if he said Xiao Yi, would my father believe him?


    Xiao Yi is favored and trusted by his father. How can the father believe it!


    What''s more, if the father asked Xiao Yi why he wanted to harm himself?


    Do you want to answer Xiao Yi''s revenge?


    If we go further, the father and the emperor find out that he and the Baiyue people are trying to frame him and Zhennan King''s sons and concubines Can we afford the accusation of "treason and treason" and "murdering the emperor" from the "uncontrollable" of men and women?


    Han Ling Fu behind a large cold sweat, no wonder Xiao Yi did not shy in front of his own, the original had expected this out.


    Han lingfu''s heart was cold. At this moment, he had only one choice, and he could only bow down and admit his mistake: "father, it is the son''s minister who is wrong! Son minister I can''t help myself


    In a word, it is a final conclusion!


    The emperor''s eyes gaped and his face turned blue with anger. He pointed to Han lingfu and said no words for a moment: the management of the small Li Fan yuan was not good, and now it is easy to be attracted by beauty and lust, and fall in love with others. It is really


    "The emperor should not be angry. Don''t be angry."


    The emperor obeyed his tone, and stood up and swung his sleeve. He only gave four words --


    "it''s not good for you!"


    The emperor strode away, and the rest of his entourage naturally followed in the past, but in the blink of an eye, the originally noisy courtyard became silent and terrifying.


    Only the figure of Han Ling''s poem Xiao Suo was standing in the same place, and the four words of the emperor echoed in his ears repeatedly


    It''s too much to use!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    Also do not know how long, a clear voice suddenly sounded in the courtyard: "the third prince."


    Han lingfu looked at the sound and saw that the clothes appeared at the door of the house. She put on the white gauze skirt again, but her long black hair fell like a waterfall, making her skin like jade.


    Looking at the clothes, Han lingfu''s eyes sank. He knew that he shouldn''t blame him for putting on clothes. He was also framed. But when he thought of her, he was not only hated by his father, but also Xiao''er


    At this time, Pai Yi had calmed down from the confusion before a stick of incense. She recalled what had happened before her coma. She only remembered that a strange servant girl had come to pass a letter to Bai muxiao. After she took the letter, she didn''t know anything.


    Until I just woke up


    She is not stupid. Now, what else does she not understand It must be that Xiao Yi saw through their plan, but they were calculated!


    She had to plan for herself.


    If she is bound to marry the man in front of her, then she must win his love and pity. Only in this way can she survive from the cracks and gain time for Baiyue to recuperate.


    Unlike Bai muxiao, she is not qualified to be willful!


    Even so, it''s hard to avoid a moment of injustice in the heart of putting clothes. How can such an incompetent and cowardly Han Ling''s Fu be compared with the elegant official language as a Dixian


    Holding back his disgust, he walked slowly towards Han lingfu, pretending not to see the color in his eyes. His eyes were tearful and said, "Your Highness You don''t have to worry too much about it. We were just cheated by Xiao Yi... " She slightly droops the eyes, bit the lower lip, looks weak and pitiful, let Han lingfu heart a soft.


    She quickly and bravely raised her head and said to Han lingfu''s eyes, "Your Highness, Miss Bai seems to have misunderstood us. Do you want to go down with the temple and explain to Miss Bai? I believe that white girl is reasonable and will understand It''s not what your highness wants to do tonight... "


    Han lingfu looked at the clothes deeply and said, "no need to put the clothes girl." Xiao''er''s temperament, he can understand again, if he takes to put clothes to explain in the past, I''m afraid Xiao''er really won''t forgive him.


    Ah, if only Xiao''er could understand the general situation as well as putting on clothes?


    This idea flashed in Han Ling Fu''s heart, which made him feel a pain.


    Xiao''er, Xiao''er, maybe she is the disaster of his life.


    Han lingfu turned around and dropped a sentence lightly: "put clothes girl, you hurry back to rest." With that, he left without looking back.


    After leaving liufangzhai, Han lingfu couldn''t help walking faster and faster. Finally, he ran up and rushed to lanzhuzhai, but unconsciously slowed down his pace


    Some nervous, some uneasy.


    I''m afraid I''m afraid of my hometown


    In the courtyard, Bichen and Biluo, Bai muxiao''s two servant girls, are anxiously walking back and forth in front of the room. Seeing Han lingfu''s arrival, they are busy bending their knees and saluting: "see your highness."


    At the moment, the third prince''s highness, who came at a rapid pace, could no longer maintain his usual elegance. His dark hair was slightly disordered, his face was flushed, and his breath was disordered. He was in a mess that could not be covered.


    "No gift." Han lingfu''s voice was a little stiff and asked, "where are you girls?"


    Now, your highness, she answers


    Han lingfu strode forward to the front door of the house, pushed it in, and the door opened with a squeak.


    In the dark room, Han lingfu walked forward without hesitation. She lifted the curtain and entered the inner room. She saw a thin woman in green clothes leaning against the window. Her eyes were looking out of the window. The cold moonlight was gently sprinkled on her body, adding a melancholy and sad atmosphere to her. It was so pitiful.


    Han lingfu felt a burst of heartache. After a while, he murmured: "Xiao''er..."


    Bai muxiao by the window naturally knows that someone has come in, but with the sound of each other''s footsteps, she can tell who is coming.


    Who else but him?


    She didn''t want to see him, much less think about it.


    As long as she thought of the scene just now, she felt heartache as if she had died again


    "Xiao''er," Han lingfu took a deep breath and strode to Bai muxiao. He reached out to touch her, but he was afraid of her refusal. "Listen to my explanation. I was knocked unconscious by Xiao Yi. It was Xiao Yi who deliberately tried to frame me up!" With that, his body trembled slightly with anger. He really didn''t expect that Xiao Yi''s courage was so big that he dared to attack himself openly and honestly!


    Xiao Yi?


    Bai muxiao looks at him in disbelief. Is what he said true?


    He is not with the clothes, but is set up by Xiao Yi?


    "Xiao''er, you believe me." Han lingfu said truthfully, "I have no choice but to arrange clothes..."


    He and the clothes?


    From his mouth to say the word "put clothes", put himself and put the clothes together, let Bai muxiao''s heart hurt more.


    "It''s true, Xiao''er. I''m afraid our plan was discovered by Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue, so Xiao Yi would..." Han lingfu kept on explaining, "you believe me, you must believe me!"She believes that


    She believed that he had been framed, but did it make any difference whether he was framed or not?


    No matter what the reason is, the result can''t be changed, he and the clothes have already become a boat!


    There are flaws in her original perfect love


    She bit her lower lip hard, almost bleeding.


    "Xiao''er!" Han lingfu approached Bai muxiao again, reached out his hand to touch her, but saw her body shrink and blurted out: "don''t touch me!"


    Han lingfu seemed to be frightened by her and stayed in the same place.


    Mingming has explained clearly that it is not his fault. Why doesn''t Xiao''er understand?


    Wang Duzhong''s aristocratic family, which man does not have Concubine room to house. He promised that she would not have another woman. He kept his promise all the time. He didn''t even get married with Cui Yanyan. Only this time, he had to But why can''t she make sense of him?


    He is calculated today and rejected by his father. What he needs is her comfort, not such endless pettiness.


    Han lingfu stood there for a long time without moving. After a long time, he sighed: "Xiao''er, I''m gone Calm down and I''ll come back to you in a few days He looked at Bai muxiao deeply and then turned away.


    He''s gone?


    Bai muxiao can''t believe it. She didn''t realize he had to go until the sound of closing the door behind her.


    In the inner room, it became quiet again.


    It was clearly that he had done something wrong, but he was angry first!


    Bai muxiao''s feathered eyelashes moved, and the tears in his eyes finally fell from the corners of his eyes.


    "Han Ling Fu! Han Ling fu... "


    Bai muxiao lies on the window, sobbing in pain.


    She loves this man so much, why does God make fun of her?


    No, not God It''s Xiao Yi, it''s Nangong Yue, they''re hurting her!


    At first, they cooperated with Guan yubai to design her and frame her in full view of the public, making her lose face; now they have designed Han lingfu, trying to destroy her love!


    First her dignity, then her love!


    Bai muxiao pupil suddenly shrink, a cluster of flames "Zi" to ignite in the eyes, the resentment in the heart is unable to restrain.


    All this is because of Xiao Yi!


    Or, nangongyue!


    Nangong Yue, all this is Nangong Yue doing harm to himself behind his back!


    Bai muxiao Huodi stood up from the beauty couch and walked out of the room without looking back.


    Outside, Bichen and Biluo are anxiously walking back and forth. Just seeing the third prince''s departure, they know that the girl must have not forgiven the third prince. The empress has given a decree to set the girl as the third prince''s side concubine. If the girl and the third prince have not been reconciled, it will be troublesome!


    "Girl Bi trace looks at Bai muxiao coming out, and she is very happy in her eyes: the girl is willing to come out. She must have figured it out


    Who knows but listen to Bai muxiao way: "I want to go to a quiet month Zhai." With that, she had gone out of the hospital.


    Jing Yue Zhai? Bichen and Biluo look at each other. Are you going to see the prince of Zhennan? Why?


    Although the heart is puzzled, but two servant girls still quickly follow up


    Bai muxiao walked all the way to Jingyue Zhai. He got rid of the two servant girls who were outside and wanted to break in. He was stopped by the smiling lily. He made a look and ordered a second-class servant girl to reply.


    When they got the report, nangongyue and Xiaoyi were tasting the osmanthus tea made by nangongyue himself.


    Although the Osmanthus fragrans have not been dried to the best degree, they can''t bear the aroma. Nangong Yue simply took some of them to have a good mouth.


    Xiao Yiman is full of praise, saying that this small cup of Osmanthus tea looks like the jade liquid. Nangong Yue is a little embarrassed.


    When he heard the servant girl''s report, Xiao Yi''s anger rose again. Nangong Yue immediately took his hand and comforted him. Then he said, "I''ll go to see her. Come soon. " Also lest Bai muxiao think that he dare not to see her, "this is Jingyue Zhai, where do I get any grievances, and some words I also want to say face to face with her."


    Last time, I couldn''t take the dark guard because I went to Fushou Pavilion. But now, in this quiet moon studio, all the people are from them. How can I be afraid of Bai muxiao?


    Xiao Yi looked at her eagerly and said, "I''ll go with you." It''s like she won''t let go if she doesn''t agree.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing, but he was warm in his heart and nodded.


    Xiao Yi wrapped a thin blue cloak for nangongyue, and they went to the yard hand in hand.


    Bai muxiao is in the yard, standing under the golden osmanthus tree, the cool wind blowing, clothes flying, showing that he is very weak.


    Xiao Yi released his hand and watched Nangong Yue walk past.


    Bai muxiao seemed to notice that someone was approaching. When he looked back, he shot at Nangong Yue with his eyes like a sharp arrow, "his cousin!""Cousin Xiao." The south palace Yue light way, is to say hello.


    Bai muxiao fiercely looks at her, if the vision can kill people, Nangong Yue believes that he is already a thousand arrows through the heart.


    Bai muxiao took a deep breath. A trace of pain flashed in his eyes. He bit his teeth and asked, "Nangong Yue, how can we say that we are cousins? Even if we can''t support each other, we can at least keep the well water from invading the river water Why? Why do you want to hurt me again and again? "


    She questioned not only this time, but also in the past, Nangong Yue destroyed her good deeds again and again, so that she could not succeed to Nangong mansion, and she could not be the third prince''s concubine. She was despised by people on the night of the Mid Autumn Festival


    At the thought of the scene of liufangzhai, Bai muxiao''s heart is like a needle pricking pain.


    Time and again? Nangong Yue read it in his heart, suddenly understood. Her cousin used to think like this. She never knows how to criticize herself, but only blames others for her anger!


    Therefore, no matter how devoted Nangong Fu had been to her Bai muxiao in the previous life, what she saw was that they were "not good" to her forever. She wants more, she hopes that all the people can think for her, take her as the center


    Nangong Yue laughed again and said calmly, "it should be that I asked my cousin that you were right. What kind of bear heart leopard gall did you eat? How dare you unite with Baiyue to calculate the emperor?"


    Bai muxiao couldn''t believe her pupils shrank. Her face was as white as paper. Although she didn''t speak, her expression seemed to be saying, how do you know that!


    Although she knew that it must be a failure, she did not leave a trace of her own from the beginning to the end.


    How did Nangong Yue know and know that she was also involved in this matter


    Bai muxiao tried to calm down, but Nangong Yue was well aware of it. He said coldly, "cousin Xiao, I''ll send you a few words:" if the wind blows, you''ll leave a sound; if the wild goose leaves a mark. " Don''t think of yourself as the only intelligent person, and everyone else is a fool. "


    Two people four eyes opposite, Bai muxiao heart cold as if in an ice cellar, Nangong Yue really know!


    "Buddha said that good for evil, I may not be able to become a Buddha." Nangong Yue looked up at the night sky and said coldly, "cousin Xiao, since you framed me, you should also bear the consequences."


    After that, Nangong Yue looked at her again and said in a tone of pity and sympathy: "cousin Xiao, the third prince''s highness is the prince''s respect. After all, you won''t be alone. If you decide to be with him, you are already ready to serve others? "As soon as you enter the Marquis gate, it''s like the sea." you''re doomed to be trapped in the back house just like other women. You''re only happy for his pity every day, and fighting with each other in order to win favor Today is to put on clothes, tomorrow there will be others, and you are just one of his countless women. "


    A few words of her immediately stabbed Bai muxiao''s most panic stricken place. In front of her eyes, it seemed that Han lingfu and Paiyi were intertwined, and her heart was throbbing with pain.


    Yes, first Cui Yanyan, then his clothes. In the future, thousands of women will covet his man His body has betrayed her. What about his heart? When her beauty is old, will he only love himself like now?


    "Cousin Xiao, you asked for all this today. I''m the imperial concubine of the imperial court. What about you, it''s the prince''s side concubine, and you''re just a concubine A concubine who hasn''t passed the door yet. It''s easy for me to destroy you, but it''s a pity that you don''t deserve me. You dirty my hands. Remember, you don''t deserve it


    Bai muxiao covered his chest and his throat was full of fishy sweetness.


    She has always felt that she is not as good as Nangong Yue except for her family background. If she looks, if she is talented, if she is smart, which one can''t compare with Nangong Yue? But now, Nangong Yue''s words stabbed her heart.


    She was a princess on the top, and she was just a concubine.


    Between her and her, it''s just the difference.


    "Cousin Xiao, you know yourself." Nangong Yue brushed his sleeves. There was no trace of emotion in his voice. "If there is nothing wrong, I will go back to the room first."


    Nangong Yue turns to leave.


    Nangong Yue knows that for Bai muxiao, the most important thing is the pride, self-esteem and the "love" of one person in a lifetime. Only by losing all of these, can she really feel heartbreaking.


    Bai muxiao stood in place, unable to move for a long time.


    Bai muxiao watched Xiao Yi go to Nangong Yue and gently took her hand. They both talked and laughed and left.


    The scene stung her again.


    She also thought that she and Han lingfu could have such a day, close to each other, but what she kept replaying in her mind was that he and Pai Yi fought against death.


    It''s not the love she wants, it''s not!


    Her chest hurt a burst of tumbling pain, throat a sweet, quickly covered her lips with a veil, a touch of blood in the snow-white veil bloom, like a red plum.


    Bai muxiao''s back in the back of the osmanthus tree, an unspeakable despair surged to the top of his heart.


    What should she do in the future?She can''t imagine sharing Han Ling Fu with other women in the future, but what can she do?


    Even if she doesn''t want to, she can''t really break up with Han lingfu. She can''t leave him, but she has to "forgive" him


    She has seen through the warmth and coldness of human feelings. She has no choice but to "forgive".


    Bai muxiao''s eyes are dark and full of despair.


    Her life seemed to sink into the abyss


    Nangongyue and Xiaoyi return to the room. The pot of hot osmanthus tea has been put a little cold. Xiao Yi is not willing to let her start to make another pot. She has been holding her hand, as if it is the most precious treasure.


    Nangong Yue sat beside him, two nestling together.


    After a while, Baihui knocks at the door and says that the emperor asks Duke Liu to summon Xiao Yi.


    "I''ll be back when I go." Xiao Yi reluctantly let go of her hand and told her again and again, "you wait for me to come back If it''s late, you''ll have dinner first


    Nangong Yue raised his small face and answered with a smile, "good."


    When Xiao Yi came to Fushou Pavilion, it was dusk. When he walked into dongnuang Pavilion, he saw that Guan yubai was sitting on one side, with a slight jaw toward him.


    Xiao Yi is not worried. There is nothing that can not be done if there is an official language.


    Xiao Yi saluted the emperor and said with a smile, "Uncle emperor, what''s important for you to call your nephew so late?"


    The emperor''s face was not very good-looking. When he saw him, he relaxed a little and said, "a Yi, how are the peace talks with Baiyue recently?"


    "Those Southern barbarians don''t know what to do. Uncle emperor, you are generous enough to them, but you are not satisfied with them." Xiao Yi said indignantly, "according to my nephew. They should not be appeased. You are just too kind to them. "


    "I feel the same way." The emperor said in a deep voice, "I see that they have come from afar. They are kind enough to treat them, but a group of white eyed wolves have been raised."


    "Uncle emperor, let''s fight! My nephew is willing to lead the army to fight Baiyue for you


    Xiao Yi was eager to try, which made the emperor laugh. He sighed and said, "it''s not so simple to fight and make peace between the two countries. It''s better to cultivate and live."


    Xiao Yi was unconvinced and said, "are you going to let those Southern barbarians flaunt their power in my Dayu?"


    Speaking of this, the emperor''s heart can not help but rise a sulk.


    Baiyue, it''s a wolf''s ambition!


    It was no accident that the emperor would go to liufangzhai. Just two hours ago, when king an learned that he had got a good bird, he happily ran to see him. Knowing that the bird was from Baijiu, he congratulated him that he would soon have a new daughter-in-law. The emperor was at a loss, until king an told him that before he came, he saw Han lingfu and Baiyue saint''s lonely man and daughter who went to liufangzhai together


    If this is said by others, I''m afraid the emperor will be suspicious. But Wang An has never been involved in government affairs, and he has a casual disposition and is the least restrained. There is no need to deliberately frame his prince.


    In contrast, his third prince is really ambitious in recent years. He always looks for various opportunities to jump around and thinks he doesn''t know. These days, he has been getting along very well with the envoys of Baiyue through the work of Libo court, and I don''t know what kind of ghost they want to play in the dark.


    After the departure of king an, the more he thought about it, the less down-to-earth he became. However, he could not break into liufangzhai directly. If nothing happened, he would have no face. After thinking about it, he simply invited the queen in the name of wandering around. After wandering around, he went to liufangzhai


    Until now, he did not know whether he should be happy or disappointed What he saw was not that his prince was plotting with the Baiyue people, but that he was mixed up on the bed


    These nanmans must have been because the peace talks were not smooth. Seeing that he was indifferent to the marriage, they wanted to use a woman to hook up with his prince and make him give in!


    I really want to be beautiful!


    However, his third prince was hooked up.


    The emperor became more and more annoyed, and said with a straight face, "a Yi, I don''t want to have another war, so we still focus on peace talks with Baiyue. I''m really angry. However, those Southern barbarians who don''t have rules have to make them suffer."


    "Uncle emperor, you can leave it to your nephew." Xiao Yimo wiped his hands and said, "my nephew won''t let them go easily."


    The emperor laughed and shook his head and looked at the official language white.


    The emperor said in warm air: "yubai had been stationed in western Xinjiang for a long time, and he always dealt with Xirong. What do you think of the peace talks? "


    With a smile, Guan yubai said, "Xirong and Baiyue are the same. They will never give up their ambition to invade Dayu. Therefore, according to the minister, if you want them to be safe, you''d better hit them to the pain. "


    The emperor thought and muttered to himself, "where is the pain?"


    With a smile, the official said, "the king of Baiyue has seven sons. The emperor is better than supporting one."


    The emperor was silent for a moment, and suddenly he said, "you are right! I didn''t think of it. " If the next Baiyue king is a puppet supported by Dayu, what is Baiyue afraid of? He has been regarded as a vassal state of Dayu, paying tribute every year."The emperor is so busy that he can''t think of these details." "The official language White said slowly," otherwise how to need the minister and so on. "


    "I''m always impressed by the wit of words." The emperor praised and said, "I don''t know which one should I support from Dayu?"


    "The youngest of the seven princes is still under three years old. Baiyue and Dayu are so far apart that they are hard to control. The second prince and the sixth Prince were born by kuilang''s mother, and they helped each other. The third prince, the fourth Prince and the fifth Prince As far as I can see, the fourth Prince is ambitious, but he is very stupid in his business. He is afraid that it is the easiest thing for Dayu to hold in his hand. "


    The emperor thought Yin and nodded, and said, "well, it''s recommended by yubai. As for the peace talks with Baiyue I know that yubai is not in good health, but this is the key. Can yubai do something for me


    The official Yu Bai got up and bowed and said, "I should obey my orders, but the peace talks have always been in the charge of the prince of Zhennan. Since then, he should give priority to the prince, and let yubai help him."


    The emperor looked at Xiao Yi and said, "Yi, what do you think?"


    "I obey my orders." Xiao Yi agreed quickly. After a pause, he said, "my nephew has long been annoyed by those Southern barbarians. With the help of a comfortable Marquis, you can save your nephew a lot of trouble."


    The emperor laughed, shook his head and said, "you, don''t always think about saving time all day You should discuss the peace talks with Hou Haosheng of Anyi and report back to me. I''m tired. You two should leave first. "


    "I''m waiting for you to leave."


    Two people salute at the same time, quit the East warm Pavilion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    "Your Highness, what''s the matter with you and the third prince?"


    As soon as Adachi returned to the Yanyu Pavilion, he called in anger and put on his clothes and demanded in a harsh voice.


    As soon as I look at Adachi''s expression, I guess he knows what happened last night Although she knew that he would know sooner or later.


    "Emperor Tai Yu has called on me just now." Adachi looked at the clothes coldly, "please tell me the story of last night with your highness." There was a distinct displeasure in his tone.


    Put the clothes endure humiliation and tell a-da-chi about what happened in liufangzhai one by one. Adachi''s face is more and more ugly.


    Obviously, everything has been out of their control. The plan of calculating the emperor Dayu and the prince of Zhennan, his concubine, somehow failed. Instead, he put on his clothes and planted it himself


    "Your Highness," Adachi frowned. "As you said, it was the son of Zhennan king who calculated you and the Third Prince of Dayu?"


    Naturally, I could hear the scorn in Adachi''s tone, but I could only recognize it: "not bad."


    Adachi looked contemptuously at his clothes: they had wasted so much effort, but they were ruined by this woman. What''s your highness? As the prince said, women are useless!


    When such a thing happened, she actually didn''t have yuan Yuyi. She sighed deeply, "he didn''t say it was OK. This made my mother even more angry. She pointed to his nose and scolded him for being mischievous. What''s wrong with young master Jian''s good temperament? Do you want to find someone with a bad temper? "


    Yuan Yuyi didn''t go on. In fact, Yuncheng said more, saying that she didn''t expect yuan lingbai to help yuan Yuyi''s marriage. She just begged him not to make trouble.


    "My mother also banned the second brother''s feet." Yuan Yuyi''s mouth drooped down in frustration and felt very guilty.


    This time, it''s really she who got her second brother involved. In fact, she also felt that Jian Yunxuan was not right. She tried to speak for yuan lingbai in front of her mother, but she was always stubborn. Even if she stressed again, she felt that yuan lingbai had influenced yuan Yuyi, and she thought that she would think more because she was afraid of getting married


    In short, the more she said, the more angry she became.


    Nangong Yue exchanged a look with Fu Yunyan and Jiang Yixi and comforted him: "sister Yi, don''t worry too much. A Yi has ordered people to rush to Shaanxi. There should be news coming back soon I hope it''s because we think too much. "


    Fu Yunyan then said with a smile, "if cousin Bai can''t come out, I''ll let the third elder brother go to find him? My aunt always likes the third brother. I''m sure I''m sorry to lose my temper. "


    Yuan Yuyi nodded, and her expression was relieved. Fu Yunhe can go to see yuan lingbai, so as not to really oppress him.


    Fu Yunyan''s nose suddenly moved and looked in a certain direction. His eyes lit up and said, "sweet osmanthus tea!"


    Looking along her line of sight, she saw Baihui Lily holding a tray coming this way


    Nangong Yue said generously, "I made a lot of them. You can try them first. If you like, I''ll give you a can."


    Girls, of course, are not.


    After a while, the four girls all served the warm and fragrant osmanthus tea, which was filled with a strong aroma of osmanthus.


    Jiang Yixi suddenly remembered something and said to Nangong Yue, "sister Yue, when I was with the empress a few days ago, the third prince''s concubine came to greet the empress and heard about your cousin..."


    "Yue''er, didn''t your cousin and the Baiyue Saint be carried to the Linhua palace of the third prince a few days ago?" Yuan Yuyi said, with a smile on her face, as if she was sighing: the third prince even accepted two beauties, which is really a blessing.


    Fu Yunyan said thoughtfully, "how can it be so sudden? Is there any secret in it?"


    The other girls looked at each other, saying they didn''t know.


    Although Han lingfu and the story of putting on clothes and Gouhe have been spread in YINGLAN palace, they dare not be talked nonsense in front of these girls who have not been released from the cabinet. It is no wonder that they are at a loss.


    As a matter of fact, Bai muxiao had a good intention. After all, he came out of the cabinet sooner or later. At most, he was a bit hasty. But after all, it was a royal affair, and no one dared to talk about it. But the goddess of Baiyue came here for the sake of marriage. Her status in Baiyue was equivalent to that of a princess. How could she be so hasty as to say that she was married?


    But in the end, both Bai muxiao and the Baiyue Saint have nothing to do with them. Since they can''t think about it, they don''t want to. In contrast, Fu Yunyan is more curious about what Jiang Yixi heard from the queen. She smiles and winks at her and urges her to say, "sister Xi, tell me quickly. What did the third prince''s concubine say to the empress?"


    Jiang Yixi said with a smile: "the third prince''s concubine told the empress that when the two side concubines offered her tea the next day after they entered the door, the white side imperial concubine did not want to kneel down and kowtow to offer tea, so the third prince''s concubine finally only received tea from Baiyue saint..."


    I don''t want to kneel down Nangong Yue took a sip of sweet scented osmanthus tea. With her understanding of Bai muxiao, she was not surprised. Bai muxiao has always been reluctant to be a concubine, how can he endure "humiliation" to kneel down to serve tea to his wife.But the original jade Yi already listened to gape, pointed to the head and said, "is she..." Stupid?


    According to the rules, if the wife didn''t receive the tea from my room, then the concubine would have no name. Does Bai muxiao not even understand the simple truth here?


    "What did the third prince say?" Fu Yunyan asked again.


    "According to the third prince''s concubine, the third prince helped the white side princess speak, so she had to let the white side princess." Jiang Yixi said with emotion.


    This Cui Yanyan is really not simple. On the surface, she asked the queen to file a complaint, but actually she came to file a complaint. In the future, it''s OK for Princess Bai to commit crimes. Once she does, it''s a handle and a mistake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    "Yue''er, if I had not known that the third prince treated your cousin very differently, I would have thought that he was not helping her, but harming her." Yuan said with a sigh.


    Nangong Yue also drank a cup of Osmanthus tea: "too much is better than enough, it is probably so." After a pause, she changed her voice and said with a smile, "sister Xi, time flies. It will be October 20 in more than a month."


    When she said this, Jiang Yixi''s pretty face turned red instantly.


    Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan looked at each other and thought of it.


    On October 20, Jiang Yixi will be out of the cabinet!


    Fu Yunyan said enthusiastically, "sister Xi, what can I do for you? Don''t be polite to me!"


    "With the help of empress, where can I get you?" Yuan Yuyi is the top with elbow Fu Yunyan, "sister Xi, as long as you wait for the bride."


    Jiang Yixi''s face flushed as if to drip blood, and said with warning: "sister Yi, there will always be your turn!"


    Yuan Yuyi''s face showed a trace of embarrassment. She coughed as if nothing had happened. Then she said meaningfully: "yes, yesterday, someone went to ronghua pavilion to find my mother."


    Fu Yunyan immediately realized the taste: "who?" Thinking that Yuan Yuyi would never mention this topic for no reason, Fu Yunyan''s brain suddenly flashed, and intuitively blurted out, "is it Princess Qi?"


    I didn''t expect to be guessed so easily. The original jade Yi immediately has a bit of interest to be in a state of lethargy, but still nod head way: "it is the third aunt. She said a lot of friendly nonsense in a strange way My mother drove him away


    Nangongyue, Jiang Yixi and Fu Yunyan look at each other. First Fu Yunyan, then yuanyuyi, and the princess of Qi, are they willing to offend their relatives because they intend to keep the fat water out of the field?


    Yuan Yuyi took a look at Jiang Yixi and said, "the third aunt is probably looking for a daughter-in-law of noble status to press his elder sister."


    Han Huaijun, the eldest son of the common people, is about to get married. He is still married to the legitimate eldest daughter of the Duke of en and the legitimate niece of the queen. However, the marriage of the son of the prince of Qi has not yet been settled, so it is no wonder that Princess Qi is in a hurry.


    According to the temperament of the princess of Qi, she must want to choose a daughter-in-law for the prince of Qi who can defeat Jiang Yixi. Unfortunately, there are not many candidates.


    What''s more, what kind of virtue is the son of the prince of Qi? No one knows what kind of virtue is in the royal capital.


    "My cousins have high vision and low hand." Fu Yunyan''s eyebrow corner twitched for a moment. "So, is it true that she and his wife quarreled these days?" She thought it was an error.


    Yuan Yuyi nodded. "Listen to my mother, it was the third aunt who fell in love with the second daughter of the Duke of Wei. But the eldest daughter of the Duke of Wei was not married. At that time, his wife thought that his third uncle was coming to marry his eldest daughter. As a result, they quarreled with each other. The third uncle scolded Wei''s wife that she even wanted to marry him We are married in Prince Qi''s mansion. We have no self-knowledge! He was so popular that he almost fainted... "


    Now the Duke of Wei is the nephew of the Empress Dowager''s mother''s family. It''s not surprising that the princess of Qi will choose the Duke of Wei. However, when she was five or six years old when she was playing with her cousin, the first emperor said jokingly about a pair of golden girls. The two families also considered marrying when their children grew up. Unfortunately, the cousin died unexpectedly at the age of nine.


    The bad luck is still to come. When Miss Wei was 12 years old, Mrs. Wei decided to help her look at each other. However, it was decided that she had not had time to see each other. The night before, she fell into the water and died I don''t know who let the words out. Gradually, Miss Wei got the name of Lianke and her husband.


    Now she''s sixteen years old, and she hasn''t talked about anyone else.


    Miss Wei''s marriage was originally a pain in the heart of the Duke and wife of the state of Wei, but Princess Qi had to step on the pain.


    After hearing this, Fu Yicheng and Jiang Yifeng are both silent.


    Princess Qi''s ability to offend people is really impressive.


    In this way, several girls looked at Jiang Yixi with a trace of sympathy


    At this time, Lily came to report: "the son of the world concubine, wine jar has moved out."


    "Ready to make wine?" Fu Yunyan can''t wait to get up.


    The four girls went to the backyard.


    Osmanthus sugar has been fermenting in the wine jar for several days. It is still the last step to make osmanthus wine. Just open the wine jar and put rice wine or sorghum wine into it.


    After all, these osmanthus wine is brewed for girls to drink, so Nangong Yue basically chooses rice wine.


    The steps of wine making are very simple. The only thing to be careful about is to seal the wine jar at the end. If it is not sealed well and leaks air, the jar of good wine will be destroyed.


    Seeing the wine jars re sealed one by one and moved into the wine cellar by the servant girls, Fu Yunyan couldn''t help salivating and couldn''t wait to ask, "when can I drink this osmanthus wine?"


    Jiang Yixi said with a smile: "at least one year. Yue''er, am I right? "Seeing Nangong Yue nodding, Fu Yunyan''s shoulder collapsed and sighed in a sad voice: "can''t it? How long does it take a year


    Nangong Yue laughed: "have you heard an old saying? "Good wine comes from old age.". This year is fast. If you keep it in the cellar for five years and drink it again, it will be a good wine. "


    "Ah Yue," Fu Yunyan looked at Nangong Yue courteously, "my requirement is not high, one year is enough!"


    Nangongyue and Jiang Yixi were amused by her as a dog wagging her tail. The small courtyard was filled with the laughter of girls'' silver bells, as if even the faint autumn feeling had been dispelled


    "Princess." As he spoke, Lily blessed his body and whispered to Nangong Yue, "just now bamboo came to tell me that shiziye is there and will come back later. Please don''t wait for him to have dinner."


    He nodded and let her back.


    Because of the emperor''s edict, Xiao Yi and Guan yubai will not attract people''s attention no matter how close they go.


    Recently, whether it is for the sake of the imperial court or southern Xinjiang, both of them have to work hard. Nangong Yue ponders for a while to let Lily take some osmanthus cake.


    Xiao Yi did not know that he would soon have osmanthus cake to eat. At the moment, he was in the palace where guanyubai lived, looking at a secret letter just sent.


    Compared with the intelligence network of the official language white hand, Xiao Yi''s net in the past few years can be regarded as quite simple, so Xiao Yi simply handed them all over to the official language white.


    When Xiao Yi first made this decision, Guan yubai could not help but be surprised, but quickly accepted it.


    Xiao Yi casually put down the secret letter and said, "so, the poison of the Empress Dowager comes from the house of internal affairs?"


    The poisoning of the Empress Dowager was related to the court situation. In terms of Xiao Yi and Guan yubai, they couldn''t ignore it. They had already ordered people to investigate. Just now, news came.


    The official Yu Bai said calmly: "the head oil was paid tribute by the Chen family, a merchant in the south of the Yangtze River. It originally contained the ingredients of Eclipta. It was bought in some shops in the south of the Yangtze River, which was the same as that found by the Empress Dowager. That is to say, the problem should be in perfume. I searched for some of the same perfume, but there was no longevity flower. After the tribute came to the house of the house, only the Empress Dowager in the palace, the empress and the two imperial concubines each got some of them, and they had the longevity flowers in their perfume, so the possibility of mistakes in the house was the biggest.


    He tapped his finger on the book case and continued, "I ordered people to check all the officials of the house of the interior and found something very interesting. At that time, before Dayu was established, Li pin was the emperor''s maid, and had a fiance who was in childhood. Later, the emperor was made the crown prince. Because of the birth of the eldest son, Li pin was made the crown prince. As soon as he made a rapid progress, his family naturally became free from slavery. Now Zhang Yan, the head of the Department of the Ministry of internal affairs, is Li Bin''s fiance


    Li Bin is now the mother of the eldest son of the emperor.


    "The head oil of the Chen family was not included in the list of tributes in the past years, but was promoted by Zhang Yan. And the perfume went to the house of the house early. It was only at the beginning of the year that it went into the palace. Guan Yu Bai sipped a sip of tea and said, "although there is no complete proof, according to my judgment, it should be Li pin and the prince."


    Xiao Yi nodded. He didn''t care who did it. Anyway, it was the emperor''s son, which was the same. For them, more importantly


    "What to do next?"


    According to the original plan of him and Guan yubai, he would use this event to add some variables for the capture of his wife, so as to buy himself more time. But now Han Ling Fu, the third prince, has been rejected. If the big prince is reborn, the variables will obviously be much less.


    "Let''s put it down now." The official language Bai had already thought about it, and said, "it''s good that you and I know it. This handle can be uncovered anytime and anywhere. It''s not urgent at the moment, but it has to be put at the best time. I ordered some people to do something in the south of the Yangtze River. The investigation of the royal guards will only lead to a deadlock Let this matter leave a thorn in the emperor''s heart


    Xiao Yi did not hesitate to agree with the official language white judgment.


    In the overall situation, the official language is often seen further than he.


    For Xiao Yi''s trust, official language white from the beginning surprised, to now is used to. He put down his tea bowl and asked, "a Yi, how''s southern Xinjiang these days?"


    "General Tian has blocked my father for me, and I have saved tens of thousands of people for the time being." When it comes to southern Xinjiang, Xiao Yi frowns a little. When it comes to military training and people''s livelihood, she needs money everywhere. She has to rely on stinky girls to collect money every time. It''s really hard for her. "As for Xuanjia army, they are still practicing. Yao lianghang and Mo Xiuyu have no experience. I don''t expect to be formed in one or two years. Let them exercise at all. By the way, the design drawing of Xuanjia that you gave me last time has also been sent to me... "


    "The best place to train an army is never in the training ground, but in actual combat..." said the official


    Xiao Yi pondered for a moment, "let''s practice for the moment. There will always be opportunities for actual combat."


    "In fact, in addition to actual combat, there are more important things for an army," he continued with a smile"Oh?" Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows and asked, "what is it?"


    "Faith."


    Both Xiao Yi and Guan yubai have great expectations for this Xuanjia army. Once this army is formed, it means that Xiao Yi has a real elite.


    This elite soldier will obey him from top to bottom, and will no longer be the king of Zhennan.


    Although Yao lianghang and Mo Xiuyu are young and inexperienced, they have boundless energy and fighting spirit because of their youth.


    Since Xiao Yi handed over the establishment of Xuanjia army to the two of them, they have been growing at a very fast speed for thousands of days.


    From dawn to dusk, Mo Xiuyu will, as always, watch the soldiers in a large training ground.


    Shouts came and went.


    In the middle of the field, thousands of soldiers formed a huge square array. With the sound of orders, the soldiers punched and kicked from time to time Send out the scream that shakes heaven and earth, every sound seems to make this piece of heaven and earth one earthquake.


    Just looking at it like this makes people feel excited.


    Mo Xiuyu set up this team by himself, and witnessed how it became stronger and more well-trained and vigorous. However, in a short period of more than half a year, it was almost completely new.


    At this time, Yao lianghang appeared at the entrance of the venue and waved to Mo Xiuyu. Mo Xiuyu nodded slightly, and then he yelled to stop.


    The next moment, the soldiers came to a standstill.


    In the book, if you don''t know how to attack a mountain, it''s as hard as a fire to invade a mountain.


    Seeing the soldiers sweating profusely, but full of energy, they stood still and could not even shake for a moment. A glimmer of satisfaction flashed in Mo Xiuyu''s eyes. This elite army is already quite rudimentary. I believe that in time, it will meet the requirements of shiziye.


    After that, he ordered the soldiers to run around the field for another 30 laps, and then return to their tents to rest.


    "Yes, Captain Mo!" The soldiers responded in unison, shouting loudly, and then they started running around the training ground in neat steps. Each of them had the same speed, the same gap, as if measured with a ruler.


    Mo Xiuyu left the training ground with Yao lianghang and went to Tian He''s camp. As soon as Tian He saw them, he waved with a smile on his face and motioned for them to sit down with several pieces of writing paper in his hand.


    Mo Xiuyu''s eyes stopped on the letter paper, and immediately thought of something. He said happily, "general Tian, but the son of heaven has written again?"


    "Not bad." Tian he stroked his long beard and then handed one of the letters to Mo Xiuyu.


    Mo Xiuyu took a close look and found that it was a design drawing of armor. On the paper, a soldier was wearing black armor and black robe and a black cape. On the chest armor was decorated with a scorching sun badge, and his waist was equipped with a sword.


    After careful observation, he found that the black armor was improved and lighter, but it protected the key points


    Mo Xiuyu couldn''t hide the excitement in his heart. He looked up at Tian He and said, "general Tian, the son of heaven is going to..."


    Tian He chin first said: "yes, the son of heaven intends to make the three thousand Xuanjia troops all wear this uniform armor and clothing."


    Mo Xiuyu and Yao lianghang take a look at each other, their eyes are full of blood. Once the Xuanjia army is equipped with this special armor, it will be unique in southern Xinjiang. As soon as people see the armor, they will know that they are the relatives of shiziye. Every Xuanjia soldier is proud of his own identity Even in the future, soldiers in southern Xinjiang will be proud to join the Xuanjia army.


    What did Yao lianghang think of, he hesitated and said, "general Tian, but this armor is made of fine steel, from head to foot. A suit of armor must cost a lot of money?" I''m afraid it can''t be done without one hundred taels. For 3000 people, it''s 300000 taels of snowflake silver.


    Yao lianghang thought about it and felt the pain.


    Tian He said: "shiziye said that the old prince left him two veins, one of which is iron ore This time, the son of God sent another 100000 liang of silver. " At least the initial cost should be enough.


    Mo Xiuyu and Yao lianghang are happy again. Once there is iron ore, they will save a lot of money. However, there is still a lot of work to be done next


    It''s really hard for the son of a generation. His property is occupied by the princess. Now he has to work hard to raise money for them. If they don''t train this Xuanjia army well, they''re really sorry for shiziye.


    Thinking of this, the three people in the camp are more energetic and full of high morale.


    As the official said, the growth of officers and men not only needs actual combat, but also needs faith!


    All of them are looking forward to the return of shiziye at the moment, when they will have to use a legendary army as a gift.


    The night is getting deeper


    In Luoyue City, there is also a person who is not sleepy.


    Xiao Fei is in her own room, her hands spread out a piece of holy edict, and her face is condensed.


    Take the imperial concubine''s life He is not kind to his mother and treats his stepson Xiao Yi badly. He can''t be honored as a princessWord by word, it was like a sharp arrow stabbing Xiao Fei''s heart. A mammy opposite her was a little nervous and urged in a low voice, "big girl, I have to return this edict quickly..." If the Lord finds out, it''s hard to say whether his life can be saved.


    Xiao Fei looked at the imperial edict in her hands and unconsciously used her strength.


    I see!


    It''s no wonder that her father''s attitude has become so strange recently. Mingming agreed with her to visit her mother''s concubine in the Ming and Qing temples. However, when the edict came, the father immediately changed his mind and said that she wanted to pray in the Ming and Qing temples, and did not want anyone to disturb her.


    Xiao Fei felt that there was something wrong with her, and she could only attribute the reason to the emperor''s latest edict.


    However, this time, the father and Emperor kept the contents of the edict strictly hidden, and no one disclosed a word.


    Therefore, Xiao Fei simply took advantage of today''s Town South King to go out, quietly ordered people to take out this volume of imperial edict, but under a look, it was a big jump. Rao had all kinds of conjectures, but she never expected that the edict would be this.


    Xiao Fei took a deep breath, handed back the holy edict in her hand to the Mammy. Mammy breathed a sigh of relief, for fear that she would repent, she quickly saluted and left.


    Xiao Fei stood in the original place, for a long time did not speak, always flashed a touch of humiliation in the cold eyes. She always thinks that she is open and aboveboard. How could she have such a mother concubine! If this lets the outsider know that the mother imperial concubine''s imperial edict has been robbed, how will you treat yourself?


    No way! This matter must not let the outsider know!


    Xiao Feiwei bit her lower lip, and finally understood why the king of Zhennan didn''t talk about it. Zhennan Wangfu could not become a laughing stock in southern Xinjiang!


    At the moment, only Xiao Fei and her close maid Taoyao are left in the room. Taoyao looks at Xiao Fei with some worry, "girl..." Are you ok?


    Xiao Fei took a deep breath, gritted her teeth and said, "I want to go to the Ming and Qing temples quietly. You can arrange it."


    Thinking of the fact that the prince ordered no one in the palace to talk about the princess and his son, tao yao hesitated for a moment, but she knew her girl''s temperament best. Once Xiao Fei decided, even the prince and princess could not control her.


    Tao yao answered and went out to arrange.


    The temple of Ming and Qing Dynasties is three hours away from Luoyue city. If she wants to come and go back in the same day, Xiao Fei has to rush out of the gate before dawn the next day. At that time, even the gate of the city has not been opened, but with the waist token of Zhennan palace, she can easily get out of the city.


    The carriage galloped all the way, and finally arrived at the Ming and Qing temples at noon.


    "Sister Fei!" When Xiao Fang heard that Xiao Fei was coming, she was very happy. After finishing her clothes, she went to the door of the house to meet her, "how did you come here? Is it your father... " Ordered you to come to see her?


    Xiao Fei wears a green dress, which makes her skin more beautiful and cold.


    After saluting Xiao Fang, she replied honestly, "my father didn''t know that I came here. I slipped out to see you."


    Xiao Fang''s eyes flashed a disappointment, but still said with a smile: "Fei sister, you are still the most filial to your mother''s concubine." She took out a handkerchief and swabbed the corners of her eyes.


    Xiao Fang didn''t say that it was OK. When she said the word "mother Concubine", Xiao Fei''s eyes were slightly dark, and then she strongly advised: "mother Pro, you are not in the body now, you should pay attention to some words, so as not to be caught in the wrong place


    Xiao Fang''s face turned black and stuck in his chest. Here is only her and her daughter, who will talk about their dialogue everywhere! This Fei elder sister''s speech is still so "upright", how can she raise such a daughter!


    However, Xiao Fei didn''t pay attention to Xiao Fang''s face, and continued: "mother, I''m here to ask you something. Now the whole southern Xinjiang is spreading that you have occupied the property of elder brother..." Xiao Fei said the latest gossip carefully, and also said what she saw in the imperial edict. Finally, she asked, "mother, are these things true?"


    Xiao Fang''s face was as deep as water. She knew that all these things had been heard about for a long time. But when she heard that the king of Zhennan had concealed her claim that she had been robbed, she was still very happy. She thought that maybe Zhennan king had no love for her


    Xiao Fang''s mind moved quickly. At first, she was still worried that she couldn''t see the king of Zhennan. She couldn''t do anything by any means. Now, heaven helps her. Fei''s sister is here. Maybe she can ask her to do something for her


    Xiao Fang straightened out her thoughts and tried to minimize her accusations by saying the same things to Xiao Fei Although I took care of your grandfather''s property, I didn''t want to occupy or embezzle your brother''s money All blame those servants for their trouble. The slaves have cheated the master


    Xiao Fei frowned a little, remembering that Xiao Fang''s doting on Xiao Yi in the past, she nodded with emotion: "in this case, it''s really not all mother''s fault."


    "Of course." Small Fang''s heart a loose, busy should not repeat the way.


    Xiao Fei sighed and said, "mother, I have advised you many times. The eldest brother is obstinate in nature and doesn''t know good or bad. But you don''t listen to my advice, and you must waste a piece of mother''s heart on him. Now you can see that it''s just a little thing. You can write to your father and mother in private. You can explain the matter clearly, but you will make trouble to the emperor and the queen, and you will be robbed of your life. "Xiao Fei''s sentence was full of the meaning of "I knew why I should have done it in the first place". She was so angry that if Xiao Fei was not her daughter, if she had not asked for this daughter, she would have turned her face.


    After listening to Xiao Fei finish, Xiao Fang took Xiao Fei''s hand and said, "Fei sister, now that mother and mother have nothing, you can only rely on you. You must help your mother


    Xiao Fei sighed, "mother, what can I do? Just say it."


    Xiao Fang''s face is happy, took her daughter to the inner room, went to the dresser, opened her jewelry box, and took out a white jade hairpin.


    The white jade hairpin is the best Hetian jade. The head of the hairpin is a dragonfly head, and its eyes and mouth are exquisite and lovely.


    Xiao Fang sent this hairpin to Xiao Fei''s hand and said slowly, "it''s very simple. As long as you put this hairpin on your head, you can show your face in front of your father." Xiao Fang''s mouth is crooked. Based on her understanding of Zhennan Wang, once he sees this hairpin, he will surely arouse old love


    After all, in those days, they knew each other under such circumstances


    Fei looked at Yu''s mother''s head and pushed her head back with a smile


    Xiao Fang knew her daughter''s temperament and said patiently, "sister Fei, mother I just want you to come to your father and have a walk At most, it''s just a piece of incense.


    Xiao Fei was indifferent, and said in a righteous way: "mother, this rule is the rule, the rule is greater than everything, there is no rule, no square. I''m only 12 years old. I can''t wear hairpin without hairpin! If I do so, will not my father think that I am a man who does not know the rules? " Speaking of later, Xiao Fei looked at Xiao Fang''s eyes with a trace of disappointment. Mother is so unruly, no wonder she will be reduced to today''s situation, but she is her own mother


    Xiao Fang''s throat almost didn''t vomit blood.


    What evil did she do! Their sons and daughters are all so uneasy that they clearly plan everything. As long as they cooperate a little, everything will come naturally. However, they are not willing to cooperate!


    What she has done is not all for them. As the saying goes, "the mother is valued by the son, and the son by the mother". Only when she is good, can they be good children.


    Xiao Fang took a deep breath and said to Xiao Fei: "sister Fei, you are so big. Did your mother ask you? Can''t Mother just ask you this time? "


    If Xiao Fei moved, but quickly said decisively: "mother, people should know something to do, something not to do, forgive your daughter can not promise you."


    I begged her in such a low voice that she even Finally, Xiao Fang couldn''t suppress his anger, pointing to Xiao Fei and swearing: "get out of here! I don''t think you are a daughter


    "Mother, you are angry now. When you calm down, you will know that I am right. I''ll leave today. " Xiao Fei Fu, after Fu''s death, really left.


    As soon as she got out of the room, she heard the sound of banging bells behind her. It was obvious that Xiao Fangshi was hitting something with vent.


    Xiao Fei had no choice but to shake her head. She said in her heart: her mother''s temperament is not steady enough.


    She pondered for a moment, and an idea came to her mind. Now that the edict has been issued, there is only one way to get the mother out of her sin and get a letter back.


    She has to ask big brother to forgive her mother!


    Xiao Fei''s cold eyes flash a touch of determination.


    Tao yao knows his girl best. Seeing this, he has a bad feeling. He hesitates and says, "Gu, girl..." You can''t do anything stupid.


    Xiao Fei said decisively, "let''s go to Wangdu."


    Taoyao and another servant girl Bai Zhou immediately froze.


    Tao yao asked cautiously, "girl, do you want to say something to Wang Ye?"


    "No more." Xiao Fei waved her hand and said, "we will go at once."


    But


    Tao yao and Bai Zhou were so stupid that they didn''t bring silver this time!


    The girls of their family have never bothered about the yellow and white things. They only think that silver is too vulgar. But how can they go all the way to Wangdu without silver?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    Early in the morning, the breeze is blowing, the yard is filled with a thick fragrance of osmanthus.


    Thrush came into the room, looked at Baihui and Lily in the outer room, then went forward and lowered her voice and asked, "Baihui, can I have breakfast?"


    Baihui looked at the direction of the curtain and said implicitly, "let the kitchen warm first."


    Lily is more impolite: "the son of a son is in the ascendant, estimate still have wait."


    The two little servant girls on one side could not help laughing, but did not dare to laugh. They could only cover their mouths with their purses and try to suppress them.


    The thrush retreated again.


    In the inner room, Xiao Yi holding an eyebrow pencil, asked in a delicate voice: "princess, I don''t know what eyebrows I want my maid to draw for you today?"


    Nangong Yue endured a smile and asked solemnly, "Yi''er, what eyebrows can you draw?"


    "That''s a lot." Xiao Yi triumphantly continued to use her female voice to say, "what kind of eyebrows are autumn wave eyebrows, feather jade eyebrows, willow leaf eyebrows, crescent moon eyebrows, water curved eyebrows It''s nothing to say. "


    Nangong Yue made a meditation, and then said: "then willow eyebrows."


    Xiao Yi looked at some disappointment, as if to say, this is too simple. But I did.


    Don''t say, he''s a good painter.


    Nangong Yue looks at herself in the mirror. Today, the editor on her hair is also Xiao Yi''s, and she looks very good.


    Xiao Yi was so proud that his chin almost went up to the sky and restored his original voice: "how about it? Is my son more useful than Baihui and Lily? "


    Nangong Yue was almost amused and asked casually, "who did you learn from?"


    "Can''t it be my gift?" At first, Xiao Yi was still talking nonsense. Under Nangong Yue''s smiling eyes, he finally told the truth, "I had a bet with Chen Quying before. We went to the opera garden to learn how to play for a few days, and naturally we would..."


    You can bet on this Nangong Yue''s forehead took a puff. No wonder he looked like a good singer before.


    "Which of you won?" Nangong Yue asked again.


    Xiao Yi straightened his chest and said, "of course it''s me." Then he suggested thoughtfully, "smelly girl, how about I sing to you next time?" Since you want to sing, you have to prepare your clothes.


    In ancient times, there was Laolaizi''s colorful clothes to entertain his relatives, and now his Xiao Yi''s colorful clothes to entertain his wife!


    Seeing Xiao Yi''s two eyes shining, Nangong Yue knew that he was coming again, and he responded with a smile.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes are brighter. I wish I could go now. Nangong Yue stood up and changed the topic: "Yi, I''m hungry. Let''s go and have breakfast


    The lily that ear tip hears the movement in the inner room, gave a small servant girl a wink, the small servant girl then hurriedly ran to the small kitchen.


    The breakfast, which has been warmed on the stove for several times, is finally ready for the table!


    However, the breakfast meal was doomed to be twists and turns. Nangong Yue ate half a bowl of porridge and listened to the servant girl''s report that Miss Fu Liu was coming.


    Nangong Yue wiped the corners of his mouth with a handkerchief. Just as he was about to get up to meet him, he heard Fu Yunyan''s familiar voice coming from outside the house: "ah Yue! Ah Yue The tone of voice revealed a strong anxiety.


    Nangong Yue had a bad feeling in his heart


    The next moment, I saw Fu Yunyan rushed in like a gust of wind, always cheerful face worried.


    Nangong Yue seldom saw Fu Yunyan like this. He was in a hurry and took hold of her hand. "Liu Niang, what''s the matter?"


    "Ah Yue, follow me back to Wangdu." Fu Yunyan''s eyes were filled with tears, and even her voice was choked. "Just now, news came from Wangdu, grandmother Grandmother, she was assassinated Fu Yunyan was so flustered that she was helpless. "The messenger said that her grandmother had hurt her vital part and had given out a lot of blood. She had been in a coma for several hours. The doctor said that the next thing I could do was to see if my grandmother could wake up." Subconsciously, she grasped Nangong Yue''s hand and was too scared to think about it.


    Since childhood, yongyang is Fu Yunyan''s most respected, worshipped and closest person, even surpassing Fu''s wife.


    Nangong Yue''s pupil shrank suddenly. For a moment, her mind was almost blank. But she immediately calmed down. After exchanging a look with Xiao Yi, she said decisively, "Liu Niang, I will go back to the capital with you. Lily, go and prepare the horse


    The corner of Xiao Yi''s mouth, which has always been slightly raised, has now become a straight line.


    "Yes, princess." Lily is ready to go down immediately.


    In case of emergency, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue can''t take care of it. They just give a few words to bamboo and Baihui, and they go out of jingyuezhai with Fu Yunyan.


    They told the emperor that after a cup of tea, several strong horses galloped out of YINGLAN palace. In order to get on the way, even Nangong Yue rode his horses.


    The horse''s hooves were flying as fast as they were about to fly.


    Nangong Yue only felt that the cool wind and flying gravel in autumn were like knives cutting on her tender skin, but they could not suppress the fear and pain in her heart.


    As far as Nanyang''s grandmother is concerned, he has also regarded Nanyang as one of his ownNangong Yue can''t help but look at Xiao Yi beside him. Seeing his face is as heavy as water, he knows that he must be hard at the moment.


    She kept saying to herself in her heart that yongyang grandmother would be OK.


    But in fact, it is not sure at all. At this time in the previous life, Yong Yang had already passed away because of the toxin in his body. These two years have been the time she stole


    All the way to Wangdu, the time is not yet Youshi.


    The horse crossed Wangdu Avenue and went all the way to Princess yongyang''s mansion.


    The porter heard the sound of horse''s hooves from a distance. Seeing that the young master and girl came back, he opened the corner door with the fastest speed to welcome people into the mansion.


    After dismounting, they rushed to the Wufu Hall of yongyang.


    "Grandmother, grandmother..." Fu Yunyan shouts in panic and walks into the inner room. All of a sudden, the room seemed crowded because of the intrusion of four people.


    Fu Yunyan looked anxiously at Yong Yang on her bed, and saw that her face was so pale that she did not have any blood color, and her lips were even more dry and astringent. It seemed that she was over ten years old in the blink of an eye. Fu Yunyan bit his lower lip, and a layer of mist reappeared before his eyes.


    "Liuniang, brother crane." Madame Fu has got the news, so it''s not surprising to see Fu Yunyan and Fu Yunhe back.


    In the inner room, in addition to Madame Fu and master Fu, there was a man sitting on the bed of yongyang, a simple gray straight, thin back.


    Just looking at each other''s back, Nangong Yue blurted out: "grandfather!"


    The other side turned to Nangong Yue, and his familiar appearance and clear and wise eyes were indeed Lin Jingchen.


    Xiao Yi and nangongyue saluted in a hurry.


    "Yue Er, Yi." Lin Jingchen said with a smile.


    At the sight of Lin Jingchen, Nangong Yue''s heart was suddenly relieved. If his grandfather was there, yongyang''s grandmother would be OK.


    After Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi saluted Lin Jingchen, Fu Yunyan asked eagerly, "grandfather, how is my grandmother now?" Since Fu Yunyan and Nangong Xin were married, Nangong Xin took Fu Yunyan to see Lin Jingchen, so fu Yunyan called on him directly.


    Before her daughter passed the door, she called up her grandfather. Madame Fu sighed in her heart, but now is a very special moment. She really has no mind to argue with Fu Yunyan.


    Lin Jingchen looked at her future granddaughter-in-law with a cordial attitude: "although your grandmother is still unconscious, she is out of danger. I reckon it will be less than an hour soon, and she should be able to wake up before tomorrow. "


    Fu Yunyan took a long sigh of relief and said gratefully, "thank you for your help."


    "They are all from their own families." Lin Jingchen laughed deeper.


    Fu Yunyan was seen by him, slightly red face, in Yong Yang''s couch sit down, help Yong Yang Ye Ye Ye by the corner.


    Nangong Yue was about to ask Lin Jingchen how he was here, but he heard a familiar voice coming from behind: "sister, liuniang, you are back."


    Nangong Yue turned around and saw Nangong Xin carrying a white smoke celadon bowl into the inner room, with a strong smell of Medicine on his face. It was obvious that he was just cooking medicine.


    Not only Nangong Yue thought of it, but Fu Yunhe and Fu Yunyan also understood that Nangong Xin should have asked Lin Jingchen to help him when he heard of yongyang''s accident. They all looked at Nangong Xin gratefully.


    Among the people in this room, the most complicated feeling is probably Madame Fu. When I think of my dislike of nangongxin, I feel ashamed and embarrassed: my mother and liuniang are right. Ah Xin is indeed a good child.


    After that, Fu Yunyan and Nangong Xin stay in the inner room to give yongyang medicine, while others temporarily withdraw.


    Nangong Yue and Lin Jingchen discuss the injury of Yunyang and the following medication, treatment plan, etc., while Xiao Yi is out of the court with master Fu.


    "Uncle Fu, do you know who assassinated yongyang''s grandmother?" Xiao Yi asked in a deep voice, his eyes flashed a touch of murderous ferocity.


    Master Fu shook his head helplessly. "At the end of last month, it was my sister''s birthday sacrifice. Since these days, my mother will go to her sister''s tomb to worship in the morning and come back in the evening. It was yesterday, but until it was dark, my mother didn''t come back, so people went to look for it. Unexpectedly, my mother fell in front of the cemetery I didn''t see the man who did the assassination, and I didn''t leave any useful clues. "


    Xiao Yi''s eyebrows were locked. Just then, a mammy trotted over and saluted: "big Master, some people want to see him. They say they come to recognize their relatives. "


    Do you want to marry? Master Fu was stunned. His first reaction was that a distant relative of the Fu family came to take refuge. He nodded and said, "let someone meet him in the main hall first, and then I will go to see him."


    "Yes, sir." Mammy stepped down again.


    Master Fu looked at Xiao Yi apologetically. Just as he was about to speak, Xiao Yi had already snatched in front of him: "Uncle Fu, don''t be polite to my nephew. If you have something to do, go quickly."


    Master Fu nodded and went to the main hall of the outer courtyard. In the hall, a 14-5-year-old boy in blue was sitting on an armchair with fair skin and clear face I don''t know why, but it gives him a sense of deja vu.As soon as the young man saw master Fu entering the hall, he stood up and said, "I''ve seen him."


    "You are so polite." Master Fu replied politely, "please sit down."


    The young man took his seat again after thanking him. He behaved courteously, but he was embarrassed.


    Master Fu sat down on the master''s chair and asked, "what''s your name, sir?"


    "My surname is Wen..." The young man said in a warm voice.


    Wen!? Master Fu''s pupil shrinks slightly. Wen is just a common surname, but it has a different meaning in yongyang Dachang''s mansion Could it be


    Master Fu did not dare to continue to think about it. He tried to calm down and said, "it turned out to be Mr. Wen."


    "Master Fu, my mother passed away a year ago. Before she passed away, she handed her younger generation a jade pendant and told her that she was not her own mother. This jade pendant was left by her mother to her younger generation. She was separated from her relatives when she was young, and only this jade pendant was left on her. After the younger generation buried their adoptive mother, they came all the way from Huaibei to Wangdu to find clues about their biological mother''s family. After many inquiries, they found out that the mark on the jade pendant belonged to Princess yongyang''s mansion. " Generally speaking, the young man took out a jade pendant from his arms, stood up and handed it to the young man beside master Fu, "and asked master Fu to have a look."


    After he took the jade pendant, he presented it to master Fu.


    Master Fu just glanced at it, and his face changed. He could not wait to take the jade pendant, but took a breath of cold air.


    It was a half wall butterfly shaped jade pendant. One of them was handed over to him by his mother, and the other was in his missing sister''s hand. What he carved on the jade pendant was the emblem of the Chiyu army under yongyang


    Master Fu''s hand trembled a little, and quickly told the boy, "Xiao Luo, go and get the rosewood box in my room."


    The young man with the surname of Wen withdrew his sight, half lowered his eyes and moved a little.


    Xiao Luo quickly took the red sandalwood box and went back to the main hall and handed it to the master Fu respectfully.


    Master Fu opened the box with trembling fingers and took out another half Bi butterfly jade pendant from it.


    He took a deep breath and put the two jade pendants together


    Perfect!


    The jade pendant sent by this young man is definitely the one that his younger sister wore when he was missing. According to this young man, isn''t he


    Master Fu looked at the shy young handsome face carefully. The more he looked, the more he felt that the other side''s eyes and eyebrows looked like a dead father.


    Master Fu held the jade pendant tightly, and said to the young man with the surname Wen calmly: "I don''t know why the name of the virtuous nephew is taboo?"


    Since he changed his name to "virtuous nephew", he has already recognized the identity of a teenager to a certain extent.


    A flash of brilliance flashed in the eyes of the young man surnamed Wen, who was busy bowing back and said, "my younger generation has a single name of Yu."


    Master Fu nodded, "this jade pendant needs to be seen by my mother before it can be confirmed. However, my mother has been suffering from minor illness recently. When my mother recovers, I will tell my mother that if my nephew Wen Xian doesn''t dislike it, he might as well stay in the house for a few days. "


    "Then uncle Lao Fu." Young Wenyu also wisely changed his words, stood up and said with embarrassment, "Uncle Fu, can you return my mother''s relics to my nephew?"


    "It''s natural." Master Fu nodded and asked Xiaoluo to return Wenyu''s jade pendant to him, and then ordered Xiaoluo to take people to settle Wenyu.


    Looking at the back of Wen Yu''s departure, the old master Fu''s heart could not be calm for a long time. Originally thought that the younger sister died, the mother''s heart knot in this life also can''t solve, did not expect the younger sister unexpectedly still has a drop of blood to flow in this world.


    If this is true, it will be great news for both mother and Princess mansion


    Now I just hope my mother will wake up soon!


    Master Fu settled down and went to Wufu hall again


    As soon as he stepped into the main hall, Mr. Fu heard a surprise cry from the inner room: "grandmother, grandmother, you are awake!"


    Then there were other people''s joyful voices, one after another:


    "great!"


    "What do you think of yongyang grandmother?"


    "Your Highness is awake!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon he was quiet again. Master Fu was nervous and entered the inner room. Lin Jingchen was sitting on the bed beside the couch to build his pulse for Yong Yang. Yong Yang, who was lying on the couch, had opened his eyes, but his face was still pale and looked very weak.


    at the moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on Yang Yang and Lin Jing''s dust, until Lin Jing''s dust collection station starts to rise, "the princess of the great length has nothing to worry about, and the next is well fed." I''ll write another prescription to use first, and I''ll check your highness tomorrow. "


    All of them breathed a sigh of relief. Fu Yunyan stayed in the room with Yong Yang, while others personally sent Lin Jingchen to the second gate.


    Nangong Yue reluctantly bid farewell to Lin Jingchen and watched Nangong Xin and Lin Jingchen leave.


    Then Xiao Yi said to Fu Yunhe, "little crane, your sister-in-law and I will go back to the Palace first. You stay here and take good care of yongyang''s grandmother. "Fu Yunhe nods his head forcefully. There is still a trace of fear in his bright eyes.


    Fortunately, grandma is OK


    Xiao Yi and nangongyue rode back to YINGLAN palace. By this time, it was the next day. The sky was still dark, only the stars and moon on the night looked down.


    With Xiao Yi''s face, they easily enter the palace through the guard of the imperial forest. The palace in the early morning is quiet. Although we don''t know whether the emperor is going to bed, Xiao Yi still has to go to the emperor to report yongyang''s condition. He asks Nangong Yue, who has been tired for a day, to go back to Jingyue studio to have a rest. He hurried to Fushou Pavilion in the main palace.


    In Fushou Pavilion, the lights were bright, and the Emperor didn''t fall asleep.


    When a little servant heard that Xiao Yi was coming, he came out to meet him, and his tone of relief was full of relief: "master Shizi, you are back at last. The emperor is still waiting for his son-in-law in his study. "


    Xiao Yi went into the study with the little servant. As soon as the emperor saw Xiao Yi and did not wait for him to salute, he anxiously asked, "a Yi, how is Princess yongyang now?"


    Xiao Yi bowed back and said, "Uncle emperor, yongyang grandmother is awake..." Then Lin Jingchen''s diagnosis and treatment results were roughly reported to the emperor.


    The emperor''s locked eyebrow peak finally opened and asked about the details of yongyang''s stabbing.


    Xiao Yi returned everything he knew. At this time, the little internal servant came to report that the governor of Jingzhao was coming.


    The governor of Jingzhao came in with sweat on his head. Although he tried to cheer up, he couldn''t hide the haggard and fatigue between his eyebrows and eyes. Also, just after sleeping, he was summoned to YINGLAN palace from Wangdu all night.


    Jing Zhao Fu Yin stood beside Xiao Yi and bowed to the emperor in fear.


    As soon as the emperor saw the governor, he was angry and said, "how do you manage the capital? In broad daylight, how could a villain assassinate Princess yongyang What are you to blame for? " At the thought that his sister-in-law almost lost her life, the emperor''s eyes were like a knife to the king Zhao Fu Yin.


    "I''m guilty. Please surrender." Jingzhao Fu Yin kowtowed repeatedly to plead guilty, and his heart was bitter. This is probably the most difficult job for a king to do. His rank is not high. However, the king is up and down. Unless there is something wrong with the emperor''s palace, everything else can be related to him. He is not a god operator. How can he control when and where the assassins go?


    The emperor was just angry. Seeing the panic of the imperial concubine, his tone was a little slower: "if my little aunt had not been out of danger, otherwise I would have taken your head today!"


    "I thank the emperor for his great kindness." Jingzhao Fu Yin quickly kowtowed again, and he felt a sigh of relief: Princess yongyang is OK. It seems that his life has been saved for the time being.


    "Get up." The emperor waved his hand and said in a cold voice, "don''t be too busy thanking me. I order you to capture the assassin immediately. Even if you dig three feet, you should find out the assassin for me! If you can''t give me an account, I still have to deal with you! "


    "Yes, Emperor." The governor of Jingzhao replied in a hurry. He was afraid that the job would not be easy.


    Naturally, jingzhaoyin could not conceal the emperor''s false appearance, and the Emperor didn''t expect him at all. Instead, he said to Xiao Yi, "a Yi, you''ll lead the five City Army and Horse Department to follow up the assassin with Jingzhao''s Fuyin! Immediately set out to return to Wangdu. "


    "I obey my orders!" Xiao Yi kneels down to receive the order.


    Jingzhao Fu Yin was relieved at last. With the prince of Zhennan, he started his own business. On the one hand, he had an object to discuss, and the other was to rely on Well, if there is no result, it''s better for someone to share the responsibility.


    With such a thought, Jing Zhao Fu Yin became more confident and withdrew from Fushou pavilion with Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi made an appointment with Jingzhao Fu Yin for half an hour, and then he went to Jingyue Zhai.


    In Jing Yue Zhai, Nangong Yue has already bathed and changed clothes, and has drunk some hot porridge. Although he is still a little tired, he has already felt comfortable.


    As soon as Xiao Yi entered the room, he said directly, "Stinky girl, the emperor asked me to go back to Wangdu immediately to investigate the case of yongyang grandmother''s being stabbed. I''ll clean it up and start in half an hour." After a pause, he seemed to be swearing, "ah Yue, I will find out the assassin who killed Yong Yang''s grandmother!" His eyes, like the cold stars at midnight, burst out sharp cold light, and his murderous spirit was not concealed, which made Baihui Lily not only feel awe in his heart, but also lowered his head.


    But nangongyue still looked at him with a smile and said, "Yi, I naturally believe in you." Nangong Yue looked at his shadow painfully and said, "Yi, there is still time. I''ve got bathtubs and hot water ready. You take a bath first, and then fill your stomach a little bit. "


    Xiao Yi nodded and followed him. Nangongyue personally served him and changed his clothes When the sound of water in the bathroom rings, she goes to ask the servant girls to prepare some food When Xiao Yi takes a bath, changes clothes and finishes eating, he just has a cup of tea.


    Nangong Yue personally sent him to the gate of the courtyard and watched Xiao Yi''s back leave. At this time, the sky had already revealed the white fish belly.Nangong Yue had been sleeping until the sun went up. All the servant girls knew that the master had worked hard yesterday, so they were so clever that they didn''t make any sound.


    Nangong Yue opened his eyes in a burst of crisp bird calls, yawned lazily and sat up from the couch.


    Hear the movement in the inner room, Baihui and Lily pick curtain into the room to serve him up and change clothes.


    By the time she was dressed up and out of the room, the warm breakfast was already on the table. Nangong Yue just picked up the spoon, and his plain hand stopped in the air again. He seemed to think of something and said, "Shengjia should soon return to the capital of the king Baihui, lily, you should start to clean up quickly, so as not to be in a hurry. "


    This time I came to the palace to spend the summer vacation. The maids in the palace gathered five carts of things together. After two months in the palace, the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager have appreciated some things and bought some by themselves. It is estimated that at least one more carriage will be added on the way back. However, the manpower in Jingyue Zhai is not as good as that in the palace


    Baihui and Lily looked at each other, thinking about the next thing to do, scalp numbness.


    Although shiziye left first, jingyuezhai became more and more lively. The maids were busy going in and out. They couldn''t stop like a top. On the contrary, Nangong Yue was very idle, holding medical books.


    In the afternoon of that day, the emperor''s will spread all over the corner of the palace in a blink of an eye!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    "Why do you want to come to this palace in such a hurry?"


    In the dongnuang Pavilion of Linhua palace, Han lingfu lifted up her clothes and sat down on the golden Phoebe chair at the top. She looked at Cui Yanyan gently but estranged, with a trace of indifference in her tone and expression.


    Cui Yanyan is sitting on the armchair at the bottom of her head. A sullen look flashed in her eyes, but she is just blocked by the maid in law who serves tea.


    After the maiden retired, she gently replied, "Your Highness, we are going back to the palace with the emperor. I thought that Xiao''er and Paiyi''s younger sister''s residence should be arranged in advance, so I would like to discuss with your highness where the arrangement is appropriate."


    On hearing his return to the palace, Han lingfu''s face sank, and the emperor''s words echoed in his ears: " When you get back to the capital, you will go out of the palace immediately His hands were unconsciously clenched into fists.


    Cui Yanyan naturally noticed the change of Han lingfu, but thought he was for Bai muxiao.


    The day Bai muxiao came into Cui Yanyan''s ears, which made Cui Yanyan''s heart very complicated. On the one hand, she was glad that Bai muxiao was stupid enough to drive the third prince away. On the other hand, she was afraid of putting on clothes. However, her biggest enemy now is Bai muxiao. Putting on clothes was what she wanted. She thought she needed to plan again, but now it''s just right.


    Cui Yanyan also wants to understand that now simply with those two people to fight, she just need to sit in the fish collection man''s interest is.


    Let''s take a step back. Even if the clothes are really favored in the future, a Baiyue person will never be able to surpass himself.


    It was for this reason that she first chose to put on clothes.


    "Your Highness," Cui Yanyan continued, observing his words and expressions, "I think of Xiao''er and Pai Yi, so I''ll be wronged for a while. I''ll live in the left side hall. When I open the house in the future, I''ll arrange a new yard for them. What does your highness think?"


    Han lingfu picked up the blue and white porcelain cup absentmindedly and took a sip, thinking: anyway, I can''t stay in the palace for a few days. What''s the difference between living there?


    He said faintly: "according to your arrangement."


    Seeing that Han lingfu seldom agreed with her, Cui Yanyan was secretly pleased and respectfully replied, "yes, your highness." After a pause, she said, "Your Highness, I have one more thing to report. Today, the Queen''s mother summoned my body and gave two mothers to Xiao''er''s younger sister and her younger sister''s clothes. The empress means that it is better for the two sisters to learn the rules of the school before they go back to the palace. "


    Han Ling''s eyebrows frown slightly. The Queen''s scruples are right. The rules in the palace are complicated. If something goes wrong, those who are light are just despised by those slaves; those who are serious may lose their heads.


    Just, with Xiaoer''s temperament


    Thinking, Han lingfu suddenly felt a little headache, afraid Xiao''er had some conflict in his heart.


    "Your Highness," Cui Yanyan said again after seeing Han lingfu for a long time, "if your highness doesn''t like it, then my concubine will return people?"


    Han lingfu shook his head: "leave people behind, after all, this is a good intention of the queen." The people given by the queen are not so easy to quit. If they really want to return, they have to wait for Xiao''er and Pai Yi to learn the rules first.


    "Yes, your highness." Cui Yanyan owes her body to answer the way, and her heart is slightly loose: if this really wants to send people back, it''s just that they offended the queen in vain.


    She wring the handkerchief in the wringing hand. Fortunately, Han lingfu has not been fascinated by beauty to the point of dizziness. As long as Han lingfu doesn''t make mistakes in major events, she will always have a way to clean up Bai muxiao.


    Thinking about it, she took a trace of smile in her eyes, but saw Han Ling Fu standing up, playing the elastic robe and saying: "if there is nothing else, then this palace will go first."


    Is he not willing to stay here for a moment? Cui Yanyan''s smiling face almost froze. Just then, a maid in court came in and reported: "Your Highness, the white side princess and the side imperial concubine are coming to greet you."


    It turned out that it was time for morning and dusk.


    Hearing Bai muxiao coming, Han lingfu suddenly showed hesitation. Cui Yanyan seized the opportunity and said, "it''s a coincidence. Your highness, it''s better to have dinner with my wife and two sisters before leaving... "


    Thinking that he has never had a chance to talk with Bai muxiao after passing the door, Han lingfu finally nods.


    Cui Yanyan was happy and angry in her heart, but she could only smile and say, "please come in quickly."


    After a while, Bai muxiao and Pai Yi came in from the outside side by side.


    "I''ve seen your highness and sister before."


    Bai muxiao bowed to Han Ling Fu and Cui Yanyan with impeccable etiquette of Da Yu, while Bai muxiao did not say a word, but blessed himself with the movement of putting clothes.


    In this regard, Cui Yanyan did not say anything more, just smile to let them get up and sit down.


    "The two sisters came just in time. Today, the Queen''s mother gave two mothers..." Cui Yanyan gave the empress to Mammy and taught them how to behave. She also told Bai muxiao about the same thing.


    A servant girl quickly led the two mothers into the room. The one on the left was higher, dressed in Lake colored plain shoes; the other on the right had a round cheek and was dressed in stone blue.


    When they entered the room, they bowed politely: "I have seen your highness, the prince''s concubine and the two side concubines."After Cui Yanyan asked them to get up, she pointed to the taller Mammy and said, "this is mammy Gao." Then he pointed to mammy with round cheeks and said, "that''s mammy Ruan." Then he said with a smile, "since it is a mother given by the empress, it must be good. Then mother Ruan will follow Xiao''er''s younger sister, and mammy Gao will follow her


    "Yes, princess." Ruan and Gao quickly saluted, and then they went to Bai muxiao and Pai Yi. After saluting, they stood behind each other.


    "Your Highness," Cui Yanyan asked, looking at Han lingfu, "it''s getting late. Can we have dinner?"


    Han Ling Fu chin first way: "pass meal."


    As soon as the master spoke, the servants in the room immediately went down and ordered people to pass food.


    Bai muxiao''s face changed slightly, but soon returned to normal.


    Cui Yanyan glanced at Bai muxiao and said deliberately and generously, "Xiao''er sister, as well as the sister who puts clothes together, we have dinner together and it''s more lively."


    "Thank you very much, your highness and sister for your grace."


    Bai muxiao looked on coldly with a trace of contempt in his eyes. It''s just to keep them for dinner. This dress arrangement actually takes this as a grace. What kind of Baiyue Saint girl, once she becomes a concubine, she can easily abandon her former identity and pride. I really think highly of her before!


    At this time, a small servant girl came in and reported that the dinner was ready, and they went to the side of the side hall for dinner.


    A table of hot ten dishes and a soup has been served, and the Royal chef''s hand, naturally every dish is exquisite and delicious.


    Han lingfu was the first to lift his robe and sit down. At this time, Yingying of his clothes came forward and asked for his tassels: "today, let''s arrange the dishes for your highness and sister."


    According to the rules, when dining in the main room, my concubine needs to make rules, such as making a dish, carrying a tea, serving and gargling.


    Bai muxiao also thought of this, a cold eye light, but no action.


    Cui Yanyan looked at the dress with a smile and said affectionately, "the younger sister who puts clothes is a family. You don''t have to be so outspoken. Sit down and have dinner with us." She looks like a virtuous and generous imperial concubine.


    Bai Mu Xiao with a kind of almost detached attitude to see Cui Yanyan and put clothes there to sing together, in the heart of both contempt and bitterness. She can see what kind of tricks Cui Yanyan is playing. I''m afraid Cui Yanyan wants to remind herself that she is always just a side room!


    Nangong Yue is a royal concubine, and he is always just a concubine!


    At the thought of this, Bai muxiao felt a pang of pain in her heart again. This meal, she had no idea what to eat


    After dinner, the next people with the fastest speed to remove the leftovers, and then to the owners of hot tea snacks.


    After sipping a sip of hot tea gracefully, Cui Yanyan said gently, "Your Highness, it''s not early. It''s better to let Xiao''er''s younger sister serve your royal highness to sleep tonight. What does your highness think?"


    Han lingfu''s black pupil was shining with joy on her eyebrows. She looked at Bai muxiao eagerly. She felt that Cui Yanyan had gradually recognized her position and was more sensible and knowledgeable.


    It is a matter of course that his wife arranges for his concubine to sleep in a wealthy family. However, Bai muxiao''s body trembles slightly and her pupil shrinks abruptly. What does Cui Yanyan mean? Even he and Han lingfu''s boudoir affairs also want to intervene! Does she see herself as a prostitute?


    Bai muxiao was both humiliated and angry, and said in a cold voice, "thank you for your kindness. But it''s not too late to wait for Xiao''er to learn the rules before serving your highness."


    Xiao''er doesn''t want to forgive herself before she arrives Han lingfu''s eyes flashed a bit of disappointment, how should he do, Xiao''er can forgive his unintentional loss.


    Cui Yanyan smiles gracefully, "my sister said so."


    She thought with scorn in her heart: I really don''t understand what Bai muxiao thinks. She won''t let Han Ling Fu into the house on the night of passing through the door. Now she''s doing the same thing again! Even if it''s playing hard to get, it''s too much.


    However, for Cui Yanyan, Bai muxiao is stupid, which is the best.


    Han lingfu was upset because of Bai muxiao''s refusal. He casually said an excuse and went to the study.


    Since Han lingfu has left, Cui Yanyan is not interested in dealing with Bai muxiao and putting on clothes, so she sends them back.


    Bai muxiao is in a complex mood and takes mother Ruan and her maid back to her room. Who wants to enter the room? She suddenly changes her face when she looks like Maitreya Buddha. She says: "Princess Bai, the maid is given by the empress to teach you the rules. Do you know that you just made a few mistakes?"


    Bai muxiao''s face was cold and did not speak, and mother Ruan did not expect her to say anything. She gushed: "Bai Bian Fei, as a side imperial concubine, you should give Zheng Fei some dishes. When the side imperial concubine put on the clothes just now, why didn''t you cooperate with her? The imperial concubine is generous enough to let you have a meal with her royal highness. Why don''t you thank? What''s more, since the prince and princess have asked you to stay in bed, how can you say no to your highness, since you have no discomfort and are not young days? " She shook her head and said in a sharp voice, "it seems that it''s not just the palace rules. You should learn all kinds of rules from the beginning, so as not to disgrace the third prince''s highness and the prince''s concubine!..."Bai muxiao is silent all the time, sarcastic in the heart: it is the rule again! Finally, the empress or Cui Yanyan, who was learning from Yu''s family, tried to suppress herself with rules!


    At this time, Bichen came to report: "girl..."


    As soon as she exported, she was severely interrupted by mother Ruan: "you should call the side princess Niang!"


    Green mark shrinks body, busy changed mouth: "report side imperial concubine empress, put clothes side imperial concubine to come to see you."


    Putting on clothes? Bai muxiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of disgust flashed through her eyes.


    But


    She looked at mother Ruan and nodded, "I''ll meet her."


    The clothes are waiting in the main room. As soon as Bai muxiao enters the room, she stands up and gracefully blesses her body. "Xiao''er sister, I''ll call you a sister if I''m a few years old!"


    Her every move makes people pick the right place, but in Bai muxiao''s eyes, it is hypocritical.


    "Who is your sister?" Bai muxiao coldly looked at the clothes, "what are you doing here?"


    He took a deep breath and said, "Xiao Bai Bian Fei, I just want to explain to you that my highness and I were framed by Xiao Yi on that day... "


    Bai muxiao''s eyes were open and she looked at the clothes. She even mentioned that day to himself!


    In an instant, the scene of sleeping with Han Ling Fu and putting on clothes that night appeared again in front of Bai muxiao. Her fists unconsciously turned me into fists.


    "Your Highness has always been very guilty. I feel sorry for the white side princess. Ah, Princess Bai, you shouldn''t have refused your highness and hurt his Highness''s heart just now. Your highness is really devoted to you and has never had a trace of sympathy! It''s the only man I''ve ever seen in my life... "


    The more you say about putting clothes, the more painful Bai muxiao''s heart is. Han lingfu is his own man. What qualifications does it have to stand in that supreme position to reprimand himself!


    "Enough!" "White Mu Xiao coldly interrupted to put on clothes," your highness to my heart, I understand again. It''s a pity that there are always some wishful thinking and self abject people thinking about things that don''t belong to them! " He looked at her with contempt.


    "Princess Bai, how can you..."


    She looks at Bai muxiao with tears in her eyes. She suddenly turns around and rushes out of the main room, but she almost collides with a man outside


    "Your Highness..." She looks at Han lingfu with tears in her eyes. She has infinite grievances in her eyes, and runs away with a veil.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han lingfu tried to stop her, but listen to Bai muxiao''s cold voice from inside: "why don''t you chase her?"


    How can Han lingfu go after him when he says so. He sighed. For the first time, he felt a heavy feeling that he didn''t want to see Bai muxiao.


    When can Xiao''er learn to grow up and be sensible?


    Han Ling Fu kneaded his eyebrows, turned slowly and said, "Xiao''er, you just said something too much Putting on clothes is also a victim... "


    Han lingfu is because of the persuasion of putting on clothes that he takes the initiative to find Bai muxiao for peace. Unexpectedly, he hears what he has just said.


    He''s talking about clothes! Bai muxiao''s first feeling was that he was impatient, but then he noticed the fatigue and dissatisfaction in Han lingfu''s eyes. For a moment, he seemed to be poured a bucket of cold water and calmed down.


    She can offend Cui Yanyan, she can denounce the dress, she can ignore the rules But the premise is that she must firmly grasp the heart of Han Ling Fu.


    Now she is helpless, only Han lingfu can protect herself.


    Bai muxiao, with half drooping eyes and lips slightly pursed, said wrongly, "Your Highness, I can''t like her, I can''t do it Every time I see her, I think of that day... " She said, her eyes have emerged a layer of mist, it seems lovely.


    Han Ling Fu''s heart is soft, his Xiao''er has always been strong, rarely showing such a soft side.


    He went up and gently took her into his arms and said in a soft voice, "it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for my carelessness that day... " He repeatedly comforted Bai muxiao, but he felt very tired in his heart.


    During this period of time, his affairs are not smooth, but Xiao''er doesn''t understand him, comfort him, and help him to give advice, but he still entangles himself in these past trifles. Xiao''er, how could she be more and more careful? How could she not be the Xiao''er he knew at first


    In the cold moonlight, this pair of lovers who used to be lovers now have different minds


    The turbulent waves in the Linhua palace naturally spread to the queen through the two mothers. However, the queen just laughed it off.


    Han''s women don''t have to worry about themselves.


    As the queen listened, she looked at the guest list in her hand at will. At this time, the maids came to report that Zhennan Wang Shizi, Princess Jiang, and liushuang county head were coming.


    After a while, the three young girls joined hands and went into the dongnuang Pavilion. They were pink, green and purple. They all looked bright and lively. The queen loved it more and more.After the three people saluted and sat down, Yuan Yuyi looked at the list in the Queen''s hand and said, "empress, if you are busy, don''t pay attention to us."


    "Nothing." The queen looked at Jiang Yixi with a smile, "it''s just the guest list of the wedding." The niece''s marriage was full of twists and turns. Now it''s time to get married.


    Jiang Yixi''s face was pink. Nangongyue and yuanyuyi naturally heard the Queen''s words and exchanged a look.


    Nangong Yue said with a smile, "I''m looking forward to adding makeup to sister Xi."


    Jiang Yixi''s cheek is even redder. He looks at Nangong Yue angrily, as if to say that you are also learning from Yi Mei Mei.


    Yuan Yuyi pursed her mouth innocently.


    Looking at the girls pushing and laughing, the Queen''s eyes were more smiling, and she handed the list to mother Li.


    Hot tea soon came up. Yuan Yuyi took a sip of tea and sighed, "in a few days, I can go back to Wangdu. I''m homesick."


    Even the empress Jiang Yigong said so. This time, the fifth prince was in charge of the country in the capital of the king. The queen had not seen the fifth Prince for more than a month. Naturally, she was thinking about it. She wished that the time would pass quickly and drive back to the palace as soon as possible.


    It''s just that these thousands of people''s entourage didn''t leave at all. These days, in order to clean up the salute, the accompanying servants were too busy to touch the ground. On September 29, the autumn was strong, and the emperor finally set foot on his return journey.


    By the time the large contingent of thousands of people arrived outside the capital, the sun had already tilted to the West.


    The fifth Prince led a group of civil and military officials who stayed in the capital city to meet the emperor outside the city.


    "My son''s ministers welcome the emperor. Long live my father."


    The five princes led his ministers to kneel down to salute the emperor.


    "Your Majesty is welcome. Long live my emperor."


    All the officials behind the fifth prince all knelt down and bowed down. The shouts overlapped, as if the sky had been shaken.


    The emperor looked around him for a week and saw the five princes and his ministers. He was in a good mood and waved: "little five, no gift! All the love ministers are exempt from ceremony! "


    In addition to the officials who came to greet the emperor, many people were gathered at the gate of the city. However, the royal guards were under martial law and stood in the way of the road.


    After the fifth Prince got up, he stepped forward a few steps and said respectfully to the emperor, "the father and the emperor have worked hard all the way. Please enter the city."


    "Little five, you''ve been working hard. Come up and talk to me." The emperor said with a smile.


    It is a great honor to be in the same car with the emperor, and it is also the emperor''s love for the fifth prince.


    Naturally, the fifth prince was busy, and was busy with the emperor.


    Naturally, this scene was also seen in the eyes of those princes and ministers, and exchanged a look secretly. First of all, he left the fifth prince in charge of the country in the capital, and now let the fifth Prince go to Luan Jia. There is no doubt that the fifth prince must be the next crown prince.


    The imperial army opened the way ahead, and the emperor''s luanji continued to move forward. A large group of people entered the capital of the king. The ministers who came to meet him also joined the team, which expanded it a lot.


    Xiao Yi, who was sent back to Wangdu ahead of schedule, was also one of the people who came to meet him. As soon as he saw Nangong Yue, he met him with great enthusiasm and directly got on her zhulun car.


    Although Xiao Yi was in the capital of the king, he ordered people to send letters to her every day. Therefore, Nangong Yue not only heard the news that Princess yongyang was getting better and better, but also knew that she had recognized a relative grandson, which was said to be the only drop of blood left in the world by her abducted daughter.


    Nangong Yue once heard Fu Yunyan say about yongyang''s daughter. She was supposed to be the first daughter of Jin Zunyu in the princess''s mansion, but she was abducted and sold. She became a slave and a maid, and she even died badly. Yong Yang has been suffering for a lifetime. If she can recognize this grandson, she must be able to untie the knot that has been in her heart for decades.


    Nangong Yue is very happy for her.


    When it comes to yongyang''s assassination, Xiao Yi ponders and says, "when yongyang''s grandmother goes to visit a memorial, she never takes anyone with her. The neighborhood is remote and no witnesses can be found. But I think it''s strange that the assassin was able to hit the assassin immediately. Why didn''t you confirm the life and death of yongyang''s grandmother... "


    Nangong Yue guessed and said, "will someone pass by at that time and disturb him?"


    "Maybe."


    "Yi, don''t worry." Nangong Yue took his hand and said, "Yong Yang grandmother is OK. The assassin''s business will be investigated slowly. There will always be results."


    After ten days of separation, Xiao Yi thought about her and felt the softness and warmth of her palm. Xiao Yi was so hot in her heart that he leaned over and gently kissed her lips.


    Along the way, Zhu lunche arrived at Zhennan Wangfu. After a little rest, nangongyue was accompanied by Xiao Yi to yongyang Princess mansion.


    Fu Yunyan got the news and met them in person at the second gate.


    Fu Yunyan''s eyes twinkled with laughter, and he could not wait to say: "ah Yue, my grandmother can sit up today. My grandfather just came to have a look and said that as long as you take good care of it, you can get out of bed and walk in 10 days and a half months."After all, yongyang eldest princess is old. After all, she can recover so quickly after suffering such a heavy injury. Maybe she just said, "heart disease still needs heart medicine".


    Sure enough, I heard Fu Yunyan say, "as soon as my cousin Yu comes, my grandmother''s illness is much better."


    While they were talking, Wufu hall arrived.


    Yong Yang is in the inner room, sitting on the bed. She looks better both in appearance and in spirit.


    But as soon as Fu Yunyan saw her, he could not help but say, "grandmother, I just asked you to lie down and rest. How can you get up again?"


    Although Yong Yang can sit, Fu Yunyan is ecstatic, but the injured should lie down, not sit all day.


    Yong Yang side of the mammy hastened to complain: "six girls, you should talk about your highness, how the maidservant said, your highness would not listen, you must get up."


    Yong Yang said with a smile: "it''s just a little bit of a wound. When I was on the battlefield, no matter how serious the wound was, I didn''t see it lying for so long."


    The mother is the old man who yongyang is waiting for. All these things are clear, but today is different from the past. After all, yongyang is old and her body is getting lower and lower But these words cannot be said.


    Just at this time, the voice of servant girl salute came from outside: "I''ve seen the young master."


    "No gift."


    Hearing the speech, Yong Yang immediately beamed with joy and said to Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue, "Yi, ah Yue, let me introduce my grandson to you."


    Nangong Yue nodded and moved his eyebrows and eyes. He always felt that the voice outside was familiar. It seemed that he had heard it somewhere. But according to the truth, it is impossible for her to recognize Yang Yong''s grandson


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    Nangong Yue looks at Xiao Yi subconsciously and asks with his eyes, but Xiao Yi shrugs his shoulders and is confused.


    Soon, the owner of the voice came into the room. He was a handsome young man in blue robes. Like his voice, his appearance was familiar to Nangong Yue.


    "It''s you!" The lily behind Nangong Yue couldn''t help blurting out.


    Nangongyue and Baihe once met the boy outside Bailin village.


    The young man''s eyes flashed, and his face was surprised. He clasped his fist and said, "it''s the lady and the sister."


    In addition to nangongyue, Baihe and the youth, all the other people in the room were confused and looked at each other. Fu Yunyan blurted out and asked, "ah Yue, lily, do you know my cousin Wenyu?"


    "It''s just one meeting."


    Nangong Yue said relaxed, but Wen Yu said solemnly: "the princess is my Savior." He once again cautiously clasped his fist again, "Wen Yu thanks shizifei for saving her life!"


    Fu Yunyan looked at Nangong Yue and Wen Yu, and asked curiously, "ah Yue, what''s going on here?"


    Lily volunteered to speak for Nangong Yue. He went to Bailin village to investigate them with mother Wen. However, he happened to encounter Wen Yu being chased by a group of people as runaway slaves.


    Fu Yunyan was filled with righteous indignation. If it had not been for the people concerned, the emperor and Nangong Yue had already dealt with it. She really wanted to teach them a lesson.


    Yong Yang''s eyebrows are even more locked, his face can''t hide the color of heartache, "Yu Ge''er, why don''t you tell your grandmother about this?"


    Wen Yu''s face was bashful, and he said, "grandmother, I don''t want you to worry, and it''s over, so I didn''t say it." He sighed with shame, "I am too stupid to be abducted If I had not met the princess, I would not have saved my life! "


    Yong Yang is more distressed when listening to him. He always has a little light in his resolute eyes. He blames himself and is sad If I had not lost my young daughter, my grandson would not have been so frustrated since childhood


    Fu Yunyan couldn''t see yongyang sad, and deliberately diverted her attention: "grandmother, ah Yue helped my cousin so much. Should we give him a big gift?"


    But Nangong Yue pretended to be angry: "sister-in-law, do you not regard me as a member of your family?" She deliberately put stress on the "sister-in-law". Even Fu Yunyan, who had a good temper, was said to blush. For a moment, in the room, there was a lot of laughter


    It''s getting late. Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi left yongyang for a long time, and then they left for home.


    This just got off the Zhu wheel car, Zhu Xing met up and reported: "the son of a generation, the seal adult is coming."


    "Little xuanzi?"


    The Lord Feng in Zhu Xing''s mouth is Feng Shuxuan, the deputy commander of Wucheng military and horse division promoted by Xiao Yi. He nodded after hearing the speech, and asked Nangong Yue pitifully not to wait for him to have dinner, so he went to the front yard.


    God knows, he did not eat with his stinky girl for ten days!


    When Xiao Yi returns to Fufeng courtyard, he has already missed the time for dinner. Nangong Yue orders people to prepare food and use it with him.


    Xiao Yi is distressed and hungry for herself, but she is still happy to be remembered by her.


    He naturally took the food for nangongyue, and said, "xiaoxuanzi has just said that the person who assassinated yongyang grandmother has news."


    Nangong Yue asked, "who is it?"


    Xiao Yi took the fish with clean bones into her bowl and said, "the last evil of the previous dynasty."


    "The former dynasty?" Nangong Yue was slightly surprised and said, "how did it relate to the previous dynasty?"


    "The Chiyu army led by yongyang''s grandmother marched all the way to the north and south. As a pioneer army, Chiyu army took the lead in breaking the city gate of the king''s capital, forcing the former Emperor to hang himself." Xiao Yi said casually, "those who claim to be loyal and righteous naturally hate Yong Yang''s grandmother. At the beginning of Dayu, yongyang''s grandmother was assassinated several times, and the poison on her body was also at that time. I didn''t expect that twenty years have passed, and there are still people who don''t give up and want her life. "


    "Has it been confirmed?"


    "You eat more, and you''re thinner..." Xiao Yi continued to pick fish and meat for her, saying, "I asked Xiao xuanzi to take people to the villages and towns around Wangdu for a few days. Just then he came back and said that he found suspicious people coming in and out of Yong''an town. After two days of ambush, he finally captured one of them alive. After a series of interrogations, he recruited them soon. According to him, they ambushed yongyang''s grandmother for several days and took the opportunity to do so. After winning the attack, they mistakenly thought that Yong Yang''s grandmother had already closed her breath, so they ran away. " Speaking of this, he was a little scared and said, "it''s too dangerous."


    Nangong Yue subconsciously patted his chest and took a long breath.


    Maybe it was because yongyang''s grandmother was old and her breath was weak after she was injured, and the assassin was worried that the people in the house would come to her at any time, so she was negligent for a moment. But anyway, yongyang grandmother can find a life, it is really the Bodhisattva''s blessing!


    Nangong Yue secretly planned to stay for two days and asked Fu Yunyan to go to the Yaowang temple to add a lot of sesame oil money.


    After a while, Nangong Yue found that the dishes in the bowl were piled up. She could not help laughing. She asked, "have you caught the food?""Just now Xiao xuanzi came to ask for help. I asked him to take five hundred people to Yongan Town for encirclement and suppression. " Xiao Yi''s peach blossom eyes flashed a trace of bloody murderous air, cold voice way, "if you can''t catch alive, I don''t care about the body. In short, don''t let a person escape."


    Nangong Yue nods. Anyway, yongyang grandmother is recovering slowly, and the assassin has been caught. Congratulations.


    After eating, the servants brought osmanthus tea. Xiao Yi handed over a piece of paper as thin as a cicada''s wing and said, "the legend of flying pigeons from Shaanxi was handed over to me by Zhu Xingfang."


    Shaanxi is the place where Jian Yunxuan''s father worked. There is no doubt that the flying pigeon letter should be about Jian Yunxuan.


    Nangong Yue took it over and couldn''t wait to ask, "how do you say it?"


    "This Jian San is really a pretty young man." When it comes to the four words "pianpianpian Gongzi", Xiao Yi doesn''t think so.


    Nangongyue carefully looked down word by word. Jian Yunxuan''s wind evaluation in Shaanxi was excellent. He was both literate and martial arts. He was kind and kind to people. His deeds were praised by others It''s so perfect that you can''t pick out any mistakes!


    Nangong Yue put down the paper, feeling a little complicated: "a Yi, are we too thoughtful?" Maybe Jian Yunxuan is a good childe with elegant demeanor and good character? If so, whether the other party''s appearance, identity, talent and learning, are matched with the original Yuyi.


    Xiao Yi shook his head: "I believe Xiao Bai''s intuition." Yuan lingbai seems to be a man who can''t do anything without a good command of the arts, but he''s always very intuitive.


    Nangong Yue looked at the paper again. Suddenly, his eyebrows moved and he said thoughtfully, "Yi, look here..."


    She pointed to the middle of the paper. It was mentioned that one of Jian Yunxuan''s friends in the Academy suddenly fell into poverty and almost dropped out of school. Jian Yunxuan rightfully asked his friend''s father to work in the shop under the name of his mother''s second wife, thus giving his friend a living. The friend could continue to study and was grateful to Jian Yunxuan.


    When Nangong Yue looked at it for the first time, he only thought that Jian Yun was upholding justice, but when he saw it the second time, he tasted something else. In her opinion, Jian Yun Xuanxian could help her friend in other ways, instead of asking her father to work for her second wife. In this way, she was afraid that this friend would be subject to Jian Yunxuan everywhere, and would no longer be a "friend" but a "servant".


    Xiao Yi was also thoughtful. After tea, he said, "I''ll go to the study in the front yard, and I''ll go to the palace later. Don''t worry, I''ll have people follow this lead. You''ll settle it earlier. Don''t wait for me


    Nangong Yue knew that he wanted to wait for fengshuxuan''s reply to enter the palace together. He got up and sent him out of the door.


    One day, from Xinggong to Wanggong, he took a carriage, but after a long journey, he was still very tired. Nangong Yue wanted to wait for Xiao Yi to come back, but he fell asleep unconsciously.


    After sleeping until Yin Shi, Nangong Yue woke up and unconsciously looked at the other side through the partition fan. By the candle light between the banquet, he saw the sky of the pit fluttering, and Xiao Yi didn''t come back.


    This time, Nangong Yue felt a little uneasy. She lay on the bed and couldn''t sleep.


    In this way, when the window lit up the first dawn, Nangong Yue finally heard the door gently open.


    "Yi, you''re back."


    Xiao Yi was obviously stunned for a moment, and walked into the inner room from the banquet. He said with heartache: "Stinky girl, how can you not sleep?"


    "I have. It''s just that I was so tired all the way yesterday that I woke up easily Nangong Yue changed the topic and said, "what happened to the remaining evils of the previous dynasty?"


    "Xiao xuanzi is reliable in his work. He has been sent to the Ministry of punishment without any trouble."


    Nangong Yue breathed a sigh of relief.


    "After I came back from the palace, I went to Xiaobai." Xiao Yi was very annoyed. He was afraid that he might disturb his smelly girl. He knew that he should come back first and then go again, so as not to worry her. Xiao Yi sat down on the edge of her bed and said, "smelly girl, I''m going to visit southern Xinjiang in some days."


    Nangong Yue was surprised and widened his eyes, "Nanjiang?" She thought about it and asked, "but for the sake of Baiyue?"


    Xiao Yi once told her before that he and Guan yubai planned for Baiyue.


    As a barrier to the south of Dayu, the "enemy" of Baiyue must not be lost, but should be firmly grasped in Xiao Yi''s hands, so as to ensure that Zhennan palace will not be hidden by birds in the future.


    Xiao Yi nodded and said, "originally, Xiaobai and I had this plan, but we couldn''t find a suitable opportunity. When yongyang''s grandmother happened, Xiaobai thought that this was the right time. I could go out of the capital in the name of hunting down the remaining evils of the previous dynasty, and then I would quietly transfer to southern Xinjiang. "


    Xiao Yicai came back less than half a year before he had to leave again. Moreover, it was so far away that Nangong Yue was reluctant to give up and even more worried.


    Nangong Yue slightly drooped his eyes and asked, "will the emperor allow it?"


    "Nine out of ten there will be no problem." Xiao Yi explained, "the emperor has always been afraid of the remaining evils of the previous dynasty. Now they dare to assassinate Princess yongyang in the capital of the king, which is enough to show his arrogance. I discussed with Xiaobai and planned to make some more troubles. Then the emperor would allow me to visit Jiangnan privately I have to go for a day or two or three or five days later. ""Then I''ll pack your bags quickly." Nangong Yue calculated the time and felt that he was in a hurry.


    Xiao Yi said carelessly: "nothing to prepare..."


    "How can that be done?" Nangong Yue said in a hurry, "you have to prepare two sets of autumn clothes, such as Zhongyi, boots, commonly used medicines, and, by the way, amulets I''m only half done with your new boots. I''m still rushing to catch up with you these two days


    Xiao Yi put his arm around her shoulder and listened to her rambling words happily.


    After eating too early, Xiao Yi goes out of the door in a hurry. Nangong Yue sits for a while and opens it in a hurry.


    The emperor has not yet issued the Ming Dynasty''s edict. Nangong Yue only asked the four servant girls around her to help prepare, but most of the things came from her own.


    First, it took two days to drive out the half finished Zhongyi and boots, and then went to the Yaowang temple in a hurry to add some sesame oil money and ask for a amulet. After she had prepared the commonly used patent medicine and wound medicine, Xiao Yi finally got the emperor''s will.


    Nangong Yue put all his things into a carry on bag, and the amulet was put into the new bag. Even the gold silk armour was not forgotten to put on for him.


    Looking at her busy for herself these days, Xiao Yi is both distressed and a little happy. Seeing that she is still checking whether things have been brought together, she takes her hand and says, "Stinky girl, don''t worry, I will be back soon."


    Nangong Yue''s eyes were bright and said with a smile, "be careful on the way. I''ll wait for you in Wangdu. "


    Xiao Yi hugged her, as if to promise her, but also as if to say to himself: "with you in, I cherish life very much."


    Nangong Yue leaned on his chest and after a while pushed him away with a smile and said, "it''s not early. You should start quickly. I''ll take you out. "


    Xiao Yi looks aggrieved and slowly picks up the burden.


    After holding hands with Xiao Er, she walked away.


    Nangong Yue watched him mount the horse and gradually disappeared in the night.


    Nangong Yue stood in the second gate for a long time. At this time, the autumn mood was heavy. The night wind was cool. Bai Hui, who was guarding the side of the house, was worried and stepped forward and said, "princess, you''d better go back first?"


    Nangong Yue nodded and turned back to Fufeng courtyard.


    When Xiao Yi was away, Nangong Yue was a bit listless. Every day, she was either a director or a book reader or a needlework girl. However, no matter what she did, she couldn''t lift her spirits and she was lazy.


    A few servant girls looked worried, thinking of the way to make her happy, but still not much use, can only secretly hope that the son of the world will come back soon.


    Such a day lasted for nearly half a month until Zhu Xing let Baihui bring a piece of news


    It is said that she has found the whereabouts of Xiao Fei, the eldest girl.


    Xiao Yi''s spies in southern Xinjiang sent the news that Xiao Fei, the eldest girl, had run away from home. He said that Xiao Fei had sent a letter to Zhennan Wang that he wanted to go to Wangdu to find Xiao Yi. It''s said that she didn''t even bring any silver. She just took two servant girls and went on the road. Nangong Yue was stunned for a while, while Xiao Yi went to Wangdu in southern Xinjiang after thinking about it. He found Xiao Fei and sent her back to southern Xinjiang.


    Thinking of Xiao Fei, Nangong Yue rubbed his eyebrows and asked, "where is she now?"


    Baihui quickly replied: "I''d like to report to the imperial concubine Zhu Xing. They found tao yao, the maid of the elder girl, in a small town in Annam province. She was almost abducted. Taoyao said that one day she went to a pawnshop to work as jewelry. When she came out, she was hit by a little beggar. When she went back to see the big girl, she found that the silver had disappeared. Then suddenly two big men came out, claiming that they were runaway slaves and concubines Taoyao tried his best to stop people and let the eldest girl and Bai Zhou run first. Later, she lost with them


    Nangong Yue only felt some pain in his head and asked, "did you find the elder girl?"


    Baihui shook her head and said, "No. Taoyao takes people to the inn where they live temporarily, but I don''t know if they are frightened. The elder girl and Bai Zhou don''t go back. Now he is still looking for it. Zhu Xing said that when he has news, he will immediately report to the imperial concubine. "


    Nangong Yue really didn''t know whether to "boast" Xiao Fei''s audacity. A weak woman with two servant girls and no silver actually dared to come all the way from southern Xinjiang to Wangdu.


    Nangong Yue shook his head helplessly, and said meaningfully, "Baihui, tell Zhu Xing that as soon as he finds someone, he will immediately return to southern Xinjiang."


    Baihui nodded and understood the meaning of Nangong Yue.


    As long as Xiao Fei didn''t arrive at Wangdu, it was no fault that they repatriated her to the capital. They even helped Zhennan Wang solve a problem. But once Xiao Fei arrived at Wangdu, nangongyue, the elder sister-in-law, had to greet her.


    Although she hasn''t seen her person yet, it can be seen from her story that Xiao Fei is obviously a big trouble, a big trouble that even Xiao Fang''s family has no way out of her. How can Nangong Yue find trouble for herself?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    With the interruption of Xiao Fei''s affair, Nangong Yue gradually recovered from the loss after Xiao Yi left.


    A few days later, Zhu Xing sent a message that Xiao Fei had found her. They wanted to send her back to southern Xinjiang, but the girl was stubborn. At first, she wanted to "convince people with reason". After finding out that the guards were completely unreasonable, she simply took advantage of the time to clean the room.


    Nangong Yue got more headache when he heard the speech. Xiao Fei is a girl''s family after all. The guards are men of three big and five thick. She always avoids taboos. If she wants to run, she can''t stop her.


    Nangong Yue simply asked Zhu Xing to send several women to the past. When she found Xiao Fei, she was taken care of by the women and sent back to southern Xinjiang.


    But, after that, there was no news of the big girl.


    Nangong Yue on the one hand let people continue to look for, on the other hand, it is also a thorough spirit.


    However, a person living in this empty Zhennan Wangfu, in addition to the feedback, she is really busy, even the piano is not willing to practice.


    "Meow!"


    A majestic owl outside the window made Nangong Yue put down his words book and looked out of the window. He was startled when he saw miaowxiaobai climb up the camphor tree in the yard. He was standing on the top of the tree and flaunting at the eagle Xiaohui in the air.


    "Xiaobai!"


    Nangong Yue was afraid that it would fall down and cried out in a hurry. Xiaobai turned his head and looked at her. He heard two proud "meow meows". His hind legs made a strong effort, as if he could fly, and rushed toward the ash.


    At that moment, Nangong Yue was so stupid that he almost wanted to learn from Xiao Yi to turn out from the window.


    As a matter of fact, she did, just as she sat on the window sill and planned to turn out, she saw that Xiaobai, who failed to reach Xiaohui, turned over skillfully in mid air and landed steadily on the ground.


    It seems to be very unconvinced. After shaking its hair, it threatened "meow woo!" to the little ash


    Small ash circled in mid air and made a turn, and suddenly a dive down, pecked at Xiaobai''s head, and then flew to the sky.


    "Xiaobai meow!" A, ran after the past.


    Nangong Yue''s heart fell down, so he opened the curtain and walked in. He was staring at his wife, who was always dignified and virtuous, sitting on the window sill without any image. For a moment, he was silly.


    Nangong Yue laughed a little embarrassed.


    Lily quickly stepped forward and helped her down, thinking secretly: it''s all the fault of the son of heaven!


    Nangong Yue blinked innocently on his face. He quickly changed the topic and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Lily coughed twice, held his smile, and said with a low eyebrow: "princess, sister Yi Mei is coming."


    "Yimei Ah


    Nangong Yue can not help but want to pat his head, almost forget this matter.


    After Yi Mei left, he asked Nangong Yue to make the decision for her and choose another marriage. Nangong Yue also seriously searched for her, but there was no good candidate. Just a few days ago, Zhou Dacheng came to her and wanted to marry Yimei, a bodyguard named Sun Ye in the palace.


    Sun Ye is 25 years old and once married at the age of 17. However, Sun Ye''s original match was weak. He had not been able to give birth to a son and a half daughter five years ago. Moreover, Sun Ye''s parents died early, only one younger sister has been married, and the family is very quiet.


    When Zhou Dacheng said the last sentence, it was meaningful.


    Nangong Yue was quite satisfied at the beginning of listening. Sun Ye is a person in the mansion. He knows the root and the bottom, and Zhou Dacheng comes out to protect the media. His character should be no worse.


    However, thinking of Yimei''s marriage, Nangong Yue still didn''t dare to agree. She sent someone to ask Sun Ye''s neighbors about his usual life, whether there were troublesome relatives in the family, and how Sun Ye''s sister and her husband''s family were


    After finding out the situation, nangongyue called Yimei. He said about Zhou Dacheng''s media protection and Sun Ye''s situation. Yimei''s reply was still the same as before, indicating that Nangong Yue was the master of everything.


    Therefore, Nangong Yue arranged to see each other, and thought that if it was suitable, it would be a good marriage.


    This is not, Yi Mei all came, but she almost made the wrong day.


    Recently, I have been absent-minded.


    Nangong Yue said to lily, "let Yimei come in."


    After a while, Yimei came in and invited Ann, perhaps because of a marriage. She didn''t have much shyness on her face, her eyes were clear, and she looked dignified and generous.


    Nangong Yue took Lily and Yimei to the front yard. In the side hall outside Xiao Yi''s study, he took a screen and hid behind it.


    After she gave an order, Zhou Dacheng entered the side hall with a young man dressed as a bodyguard.


    "I''ve seen the princess." They saluted Nangong Yue behind the screen.


    "No gift." Nangong Yue said as he looked at the young man through the screen. He saw that he was about the same height as Zhou Dacheng. He was strong and dark. Although his appearance was just Zhou Zheng, he was very energetic. His whole body was upright and his eyes were clear and upright.Nangong Yue looked at and nodded secretly. After asking a few questions, he looked at Yimei and asked her what she meant.


    Yi Mei hesitated for a moment, looked up at Nangong Yue, eyes clear. She leaned down slightly and asked in a low voice, "princess, can I ask him some questions in person?"


    Nangong Yue was stunned and then laughed.


    Yimei walks out from behind the screen.


    Sun Ye was slightly surprised, and then calmly looked at her.


    "Sun Shiwei," Yi Mei looked at Sun Ye with clear eyes, "do you know that I am a wife and a divorced woman?"


    "I know." Sun Ye nodded and said, "I am the man who lost his wife."


    Yi Mei continued: "the reason why I will leave is because I can''t tolerate my husband to take concubines."


    "I didn''t want to have a concubine." Sun Ye said again.


    "But what if I can''t have children?" Yi Mei asked sharp and sharp, looking at him for a moment, as if afraid to miss every minute of his reaction, "then what will you do?"


    "But you are not well?" Sun Ye looked at Yi Mei seriously, "which doctor said that?"


    "No doctor said that. It''s just Yi Mei''s face was slightly depressed, and she was eager to speak.


    She once went to see a doctor because she was not pregnant for many years, but the doctor did not have any serious problems. Even the son of the family also affirmed that she was in good health. But it''s true that there are no children.


    "Since it''s not what the doctor said, what are you worried about?" Sun Ye didn''t seem to understand, "the doctor said that I was in good health. Since we were all healthy, the child would have some sooner or later, so don''t worry."


    What is Ye sun''s tongue? It was as if she was in a hurry to have a baby.


    "I mean in case, in case I don''t have a son and a half girl..."


    "It''s simple. Just adopt one. My father was an orphan and later adopted by my grandfather." Sun Ye said solemnly.


    Yimei is silent The two people are relatively speechless.


    A moment later, Yimei returns to the screen, while Sun Ye and Zhou Dacheng retreat.


    Nangong Yue looks at her with a smile, without urging. But from the question and answer just now, Nangong Yue can still judge that Sun Ye''s personality is quite free and easy, but he is a bit compatible with Yimei.


    Yi Mei''s face finally showed a trace of shyness and said, "everything is arranged by the princess."


    It means, yes.


    Lily was more happy than her, her eyes were shining, and she almost jumped up. Nangong Yue was also relieved.


    She hoped that this time, Yimei could get a good marriage and forget all the past.


    Not only Yi Mei, but also lilies, Nangong Yue secretly thought that he would marry them two years ago. Yi Mei is lucky to say that Lily is going to marry, so she has to be promoted to a servant girl again. She should be loyal and sensible at least.


    Now she has a lot of things to rely on these big servant girls. Those second-class maids are also carried by them. Nangong Yue simply told Lily to pay attention to who can replace her recently.


    Lily immediately understood the meaning of Nangong Yue, and she could not help but blush.


    Nangong Yue''s life was quite comfortable, except that he would miss Xiao Yi when he was free.


    Sometimes she would go to the study in the outer room, open the map, and secretly think about where Xiao Yizheng is


    Unlike the peaceful Zhennan palace, there are always waves in the capital.


    After the emperor came back from the orchid palace, the emperor would announce the five princes to the imperial study to observe politics every day. Occasionally, he would give him some simple folding notes to review. From time to time, people with a clear eye can see that, in addition to not having that title, the Emperor has regarded the five princes as a prince in cultivation. And the five princes also strive for success, in the dynasty stroke evaluation is excellent, also always greatly appreciated by the emperor.


    Originally, those courtiers who had already stood in line to think about whether their decision was correct or not.


    Even the three grown-up princes are all in a state of peace and quiet. But I don''t know whether the emperor is for the sake of pacifying the five princes, and his attitude towards these three princes is very cold. Therefore, the courtiers speculated one after another. I''m afraid that only the officials in the capital knew that the emperor was wary of the three sons because of the "pending" poisoning of the Empress Dowager.


    The situation in the DPRK and China is still stable, and even the peace talks with Baiyue are advancing step by step.


    Since Xiao Yi was sent out of the capital, Guan yubai was in charge of the peace talks. Although the official language is not as strong and overbearing as Xiao Yi, and looks like a gentle young master, but at the end of each negotiation, the Baiyue envoys who come out from it are pale and dull eyed.


    The emperor was very satisfied with the progress of the peace talks, and from time to time he sought various kinds of rewards for the comfort of the marquis.


    In this way, the time gradually came to the middle of October.


    As usual, on the first day of every ten days, nangongyue would send a sign to the palace to greet him.


    First went to the Empress Dowager''s Changle palace. After chatting with the Empress Dowager for a while, he went to fengluan palace again.Xueqin leads Nangong Yue to the East Room of fengluan palace. Just after picking up the curtain, she hears the Queen''s indignation from inside: "this princess of Qi, I don''t know what it is!"


    What happened to Princess Qi? Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows and walked into the East warm pavilion with Xueqin.


    The queen sat on the red sandalwood arhat bed and said sullenly, "arrange a room for your brother!"!? I don''t know how she came up with it! "


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. On weekdays, the princess of Qi hoped that Han Huaijun, the eldest son of the common people, did not exist. However, seeing that the wedding date was coming, she went into the palace to tell herself that she would arrange two rooms for Han Huaijun so that she could serve the eldest son and the eldest daughter-in-law in the future.


    At that time, the queen was disgusted and wanted to be driven out immediately. However, her mother-in-law arranged a house for her son-in-law. Even if she was a queen, she could not manage it. Fortunately, later, the emperor told her that Han Huaijun had come to invite the emperor to come forward and completely dispelled the absurd idea of Princess Qi.


    At that time, the queen was glad that Han Huaijun was a good child. Today, Jiang Yixi came to greet her. The queen told her that she would cherish this marriage more. However, at the mention of the so-called Princess Qi, the Queen''s heart is still hard to hide.


    Naturally, Jiang Yixi believed in Han Huaijun. Sitting in the armchair at the bottom of the table, he pursed his lips and said in a soft voice: "Auntie, don''t be angry."


    When he was in Changle palace, Nangong Yue heard the Empress Dowager mention that Jiang Yixi had also entered the palace. It was no surprise to see her at the moment.


    Nangong Yue also didn''t avoid interrupting: "with the empress and elder brother Han''s protection, sister Xi must not suffer." She winked at Jiang Yixi, and the ridicule made Jiang Yixi blush.


    Nangong Yue saluted the queen.


    After the queen gave her a seat, Nangong Yue sat down beside Jiang Yixi.


    The queen took a sip of tea and sighed, "ah, that is, your brother is of good character, otherwise..." She shook her head and looked at Jiang Yixi with regret In the end, Jiang Yixi was wronged when she promised to give her son a concubine. Fortunately, Jun is a good boy. It''s a pity that the palace of the king of Qi is so chaotic that she will inevitably suffer some grievances after her marriage.


    It''s not good to be a concubine''s daughter-in-law, let alone such a legitimate mother.


    Naturally, Jiang Yixi understood the Queen''s love for her. She straightened her back and looked at the queen for a moment and said, "aunt, don''t worry, I will make my life better..." I will not let you down.


    Jiang Yixi had already figured out that after he married, he would inevitably face the difficulties and sour words of Princess Qi in daily life. What is that? She had seen all sorts of sarcasm, all kinds of sarcasm since the rumors of her children''s hardship were spread out. It can be said that she has been thoroughly tempered.


    As long as she and Han Huaijun husband and wife are united, Princess Qi is able to get some oral cheap. As long as she is the master of etiquette, as the legitimate eldest daughter of her benefactor government, does Princess Qi dare to fight against herself?


    The empress looked at Jiang Yixi with a smile in her eyes. Her niece really didn''t waste her mother''s teaching!


    At this time, the little maiden respectfully reported: "empress, the third prince and concubine are coming!"


    "Xuan." The queen did not seem to be surprised, showing a smile.


    Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi are surprised. According to the truth, the third prince has already opened his house outside the palace. In addition to the first day, the fifteenth day and the new year''s festival, if there is nothing important, the third imperial concubine doesn''t need to go into the palace to greet the queen. What is Cui Yanyan doing today?


    Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi exchanged a look, both full of interest.


    After a while, he and Cui Yan''s eyes fell on the ground of the palace.


    "The daughter-in-law greets the mother." Cui Yanyan bowed respectfully to the queen and said with joy, "the daughter-in-law has something to report to the queen mother!"


    A great joy? What is the great joy of the third prince''s house? Nangong Yue was thoughtful. Did he say


    After the empress gave Cui Yanyan a seat, she said, "the third prince''s concubine, what''s the good news to tell the empress."


    Cui Yanyan flashed a strange color in her eyes. She quickly covered her mouth and said with a smile: "the empress mother, the side imperial concubine has put on her clothes. Recently, she has been feeling sick. Her daughter-in-law has asked the grand doctor to go to the house to check the pulse for her sister. The doctor said that she is happy with the pulse."


    That''s true. Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed. It was a coincidence.


    The empress had already known the "good news" from Mammy Gao, but she made the appearance of hearing the good news at first, and said with joy: "this is the eldest grandson of the emperor and this palace! Send someone to tell the emperor the good news. " She winked, and a little Chamberlain hurried off.


    The queen inquired about the symptoms and the month of the dress. Then she gave some valuable herbal supplements and silk cloth, and told Cui Yanyan to take good care of the royal blood.


    Cui Yanyan answered one by one in a clear and orderly manner. She was grateful for her clothes. Her words and deeds were impeccable.


    After talking to the empress, Cui Yanyan took the initiative to leave, went to Zhang Bin to report the good news, and then left the palace in zhulun car.For Cui Yanyan, it''s a surprise that she will suddenly get pregnant.


    On the third day after returning to the capital, they left the palace in a hurry and opened the palace. Cui Yanyan gave Bai muxiao the best courtyard in the inner courtyard in order to show her virtue. This satisfied Han lingfu very much. Han lingfu and Bai muxiao made up soon afterwards. Since then, they have always been friends. Han lingfu has never been to the room where clothes are laid out For a period of time, Cui Yanyan almost thought that her plan of putting on clothes and favoring was a failure.


    I didn''t expect -


    to be pregnant at this time!


    Cui Yanyan can be sure that she didn''t have a relationship with the third prince, but she did Just now she sent someone to go to the study to send a message, but the Third Prince did not raise any objection. This bit by bit made Cui Yanyan''s many doubts answered:


    these two people may have been lying about before they put their clothes through the door!


    No wonder the emperor was so hasty to order his clothes to pass through the door


    Thinking, Cui Yanyan''s mouth slightly hook, since Han Ling Fu and put clothes spring night once, it shows that Bai muxiao is just like this in his heart, so it must be his third prince''s concubine who laughs to the end.


    As for putting clothes, Cui Yanyan doesn''t pay attention to it. Although Paiyi is a charming flower, she is from Baiyue. Even if her children are royal grandchildren, it is impossible to continue to be the king of Han lingfu in the future, and it is impossible to replace herself as a real wife!


    But if you want to live a stable life in the third prince''s house, you must rely on yourself to compete with Bai muxiao!


    Just for this, Cui Yanyan felt that she had to take good care of her clothes and make sure that she gave birth to a child, which could be used to disgust Bai muxiao.


    In my mind, the speed of zhulunche slowed down and the third prince''s house arrived.


    After Cui Yanyan went back to her Fuqu courtyard to bathe and change clothes, the sky had already turned yellow, and it was time for morning and dusk to make a decision.


    The servant girl leads Bai muxiao and places clothes to come to greet Cui Yanyan.


    Cui Yanyan''s eyes stop for a moment in the belly of the clothes, and then look at the expressionless Bai muxiao with a gleam of pride in her eyes.


    Bai muxiao and Han Ling Fu feelings no matter how good, who let her stomach do not compete!


    "Say hello to my sister!"


    Put clothes just Fu go down, Cui Yanyan then motioned servant girl to help her up, affectionately said: "put clothes sister, you are pregnant in the body, do not need so much courtesy."


    After the respectful thanks, Cui Yanyan said with a smile: "today I have entered the palace and told my father, mother and concubine the good news. The father and the queen mother are very happy, and they have given a lot of things to the younger sister of Pai Yi."


    Mother Lin, Cui Yanyan''s nanny, immediately motioned to her servants to take all the rewards from the emperor and empress into the house one by one, and the whole room was filled with them.


    "I also ask my sister to thank the father, the emperor and the empress." Put clothes not very grateful again blessing body, and was helped up by the servant girl.


    Cui Yanyan quickly glanced at Bai muxiao, whose face was as heavy as water. She felt happy in her heart and said genially: "sister Pai Yi, you are a man with two bodies now. You are the eldest son of your highness. You must take care of your own body. You don''t have to come to see you and have a good rest and raise your baby."


    "Thank you for your caring heart, but the rules can''t be abandoned. How can you be proud of your favorite clothes?" With that, she stroked her flat abdomen with shame, and her eyes looked forward to it. "No matter whether it''s a child or a woman, it''s your Highness''s blood Elder sister, I want to wait for this child to be born, and send it to my elder sister to raise it. What does my sister think? "


    "Do you have a clear idea, sister An accident flashed in Cui Yanyan''s eyes and deliberately reminded him, "according to the rules, although the concubine''s room is not qualified to raise children, you can put on the clothes of a younger sister. After all, you are a prince''s side concubine with grade. As a rule, you can raise your children by yourself."


    "The elder sister is the Royal Highness''s imperial concubine and the child''s mother. It''s a blessing for the child to be raised by her sister!" she said with a smile


    Cui Yanyan chucked her mouth and laughed with satisfaction.


    What mother is willing to give her child to someone else, and this attitude of putting on clothes naturally shows her loyalty to herself!


    No matter whether the child is a man or a woman, the third prince is always his first child. Once the child is raised in his own yard, even for the sake of the child, the third prince will always sit down here. As time goes on, she will not be afraid to cover his heart.


    Moreover, with this child in his own hands, I dare not put clothes in the future.


    It''s really smart to put on clothes! It''s not like someone


    Cui Yanyan gave Bai muxiao a cool look, but Bai muxiao did not speak like a sculpture. After a few words with Pai Yi, Cui Yanyan felt bored and sent them back.


    Bai muxiao went back to her star house in silence. After entering the house, she suddenly stopped and stood still. The mask on her face was broken in an instant. Her right hand unconsciously grasped the cloth on her chest.


    She thought she was ready and told herself not to let outsiders see her jokes But her heart is really painful! so painful!How could she and Han lingfu come to this stage today?!


    "Girl," Bi trace looks at Bai muxiao anxiously, "in fact, your highness..."


    "No more!" Bai muxiao snapped at the green mark. What else can bi trace say for Han Ling Fu She''s tired of hearing these words! She has violated her own principles, forgiven his betrayal, step by step, but what is the exchange?


    It''s a bigger betrayal!


    At this time, Biluo suddenly came in panting and said: "girl, your highness is coming!" After a pause, she thought of what kind of explanation, "Your Highness will come directly to our star house as soon as he returns to the mansion." Your highness didn''t go to the third prince''s concubine, nor did he go to the side of the imperial concubine''s clothes. Obviously, the people your highness cares about most are their girls!


    Green mark is also a happy face, want to persuade Bai muxiao, but also afraid of self defeating.


    Hesitating, Bichen''s eyes have already glanced to Han lingfu, walked into the courtyard, and rushed to meet him: "see your highness." Biluo is the same, only Bai muxiao is still, with his back to Han lingfu.


    Bichen and Biluo take a look at each other and exit the room.


    The room is silent, Han lingfu complex looking at Bai muxiao''s back, thin, thin, but strong. She was so close to him that she could reach out, but she seemed to feel far away, as if thousands of miles apart.


    "Xiao''er..."


    I don''t know how long it took for Han Ling Fu to spit out these two words.


    White muxiao slowly turned around, a pair of black eyes with fog is so clear and bright, like crying, like complaining, like sad.


    Her eyes made Han lingfu feel a pain in her heart and walked closer to her, "Xiao''er, listen to me..."


    "What else can I say?" The water vapor in Bai muxiao''s eyes is thicker.


    He said that he was framed by Xiao Yi, so he had a time with Paiyi Chunxiao. She understood his difficulties, sympathized with him, and chose to forgive him. But now?


    I''m pregnant!


    Once the child was born, she was reminded day and night that he had betrayed her! He let other women have his blood!


    This ink spot will always stay on their original white love, which can''t be washed out!


    "Xiao''er..." Han lingfu only felt that Bai muxiao''s pain seemed to be passed on to him. He didn''t expect that it was just one day, only once, that the clothes would be pregnant


    It was at this time that Xiao''er finally forgave him. Finally, they seemed to have returned to their former sweetness


    This kid is coming at a bad time!


    For a moment, Han lingfu''s eyes flashed with countless emotions. Finally, he sighed and said: "Xiao''er, I''ll send a bowl of soup to put clothes in the past..." In any case, this child has half of the Baiyue blood, so it''s hard for him to make Xiao''er unhappy for this child


    Is he serious? Bai muxiao couldn''t believe it and looked at Han Ling Fu. She almost said that she was going to answer, but when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed it again.


    This can never be said by her


    If she did, what would he think of her in the future? Do you think she is a woman with a vicious mind?


    Bai muxiao''s eyes flashed and said slowly, "Your Highness, although I''m angry and I''m sad, I''m more sad, but that child is always a small life, and half of his Royal Highness''s blood on him. How can I bear to watch him die..."


    "Xiao''er!" Han lingfu was moved to look at Bai muxiao, eyes like water, heart excited.


    In Xiao''er''s heart, he is indeed the most important! Xiao''er has always had her own principles, but for him, Xiao''er is willing to give in again and again.


    Xiao''er, we will not be relieved of the influence After that, we''ll have our children! In the future, everything I have will be inherited by our two children. "


    When it comes to emotion, Han lingfu gently embraces Bai muxiao in his arms, but he doesn''t see a gloomy eye in Bai muxiao''s chest.


    She didn''t expect that Han lingfu didn''t even insist on it and gave up so easily. Sure enough, for him, the child is still different!


    If he really cares about her, shouldn''t he think about it for her?


    This child is a stain between them!


    He kept saying that he loved her. He said that she was the only one in his heart. In fact, his heart was too big and there were too many things occupying his mind And now there''s one more.


    She won''t believe his sweet talk any more.


    She''s still on her own And rights!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    A carriage slowly drove into the Wangdu''s Zhennan Wangfu. Baihui first jumped out of the carriage, followed by a pretty maid in green and helped a girl with a beautiful appearance but a little embarrassed.


    If Xiao Yi was here, he would easily recognize Xiao Fei as convenient.


    "Girl! Bo Zhou! You''re all right, that''s great! "


    Tao yao, a servant girl who had been guarding for a long time, stepped forward excitedly and looked at Xiao Fei carefully. Although her blue dress was a little dirty, her hair was not well combed and a little messy. Now there was a heavy shadow. It was obvious that she had not had a good rest these days. It''s no different in other ways.


    Tao yao is distressed and her girl is wronged, but she is relieved.


    She is Xiao Fei''s intimate servant girl. Her fate is tied with Xiao Fei. This time, she and Bai Zhou follow Xiao Fei to Wangdu. If Xiao Fei has any accident, not only her humble life can''t be saved, but also her relatives in southern Xinjiang will be implicated


    Thinking of this, Taoyao is still scared.


    Fortunately, the girl is safe and sound!


    Seeing tao yao, Xiao Fei is not so surprised. When she was found by Xiao Yi''s guards last time, she already knew that Tao Yao was safe and sound.


    It''s just that those martial arts men are so rude that they don''t know how to reason with them!


    Xiao Fei adjusted her clothes, turned her head and said to Baihui: "Miss Baihui, please take me to see my sister-in-law."


    Baihui said implicitly, "big girl, do you want to go and wash it first?"


    "No need." Xiao Fei said solemnly, "as the old saying goes, a long sister-in-law is like a mother. Since I have arrived at the palace, I should go to see my sister-in-law first. "


    If Baihui had not heard of this big girl''s temperament, she would have thought that the other party was pretending. Since Xiao Fei said so, Baihui didn''t force her to do it. "Big girl, please follow me. Princess Shizi is waiting for you at the Wu Shou hall. "


    The party soon arrived at the Wu Shoutang, and Xiao Fei''s eyes fell on the chair of the master. On the top of the chair, there was a woman in a pomegranate red mound. She had a beautiful appearance and elegant temperament. She seemed to be a few years older than herself. She was still childish, but she was dressed as a woman.


    Even if no one introduces her, Xiao Fei knows the identity of the other party. This must be her sister-in-law Nangong Yue.


    Xiao Fei knows that nangongyue was born in a noble family of Nangong family. Now, she is extraordinary in her bearing. Unfortunately, Jin Yu is not good at all. She doesn''t even know the basic filial piety. How can she respect her elder sister-in-law.


    It''s just that etiquette can''t be abandoned.


    Although he was dissatisfied with Nangong Yue in his heart, Xiao Fei still went forward and respectfully saluted him: "fei''er has seen his sister-in-law."


    Nangong Yue is also looking at Xiao Fei. Xiao Fei''s appearance is similar to Xiaofang''s in five points. She looks like a beauty. Apart from being a bit embarrassed because of her long journey, she seems to be a bit less shrewd and a little more elegant than Xiaofang''s.


    Nangong Yue was helpless. She didn''t intend to welcome Xiao Fei to the palace, but in the early morning of this day, the governor of Jingzhao sent a message to the palace: it said that Miss Xiao was in the palace.


    At present, Nangong Yue was a little silly. After asking, he found out that Xiao Fei was not too stupid. After having suffered a loss again and almost lost his way, he took Baizhou to the local Yamen and claimed his identity by virtue of the waist token of Zhennan Wangfu.


    How dare a little girl in the south of the town? So he quickly ordered people to send her safely to Wangdu. However, the local official was still more or less cautious. He was afraid that the big girl was a fake, so he secretly ordered the captains escorted to send people to Jingzhao mansion.


    As soon as he saw the man and confirmed the waist token, he immediately sent someone to report to Nangong Yue.


    Since Xiao Fei''s people have already arrived at the capital of the king, they also disturb the people of Jingzhao mansion. Nangong Yue has no way out, so she can only let Baihui and Zhou Dacheng go to the palace in person and take her back to the palace.


    Nangong Yue laughed as if nothing happened: "elder sister, don''t be too polite. Please sit down."


    "Thank you very much Xiao Fei sat on the armchair of the next head, and the servant girl quickly brought hot tea and snacks.


    Although Xiao Fei was embarrassed, she still had a straight back. She picked up the tea cup gracefully, skimmed the foam on the water with the tea cover and sipped the tea.


    Her every move is elegant and standard, but with her slightly embarrassed appearance, it always makes people feel a little disobeyed.


    Xiao Fei put the tea cup back, then raised her eyes to nangongyue and said slowly, "thank you for saving Taoyao. It''s really a big trouble for sister-in-law."


    "It''s a family. Don''t be polite to the elder sister." Nangong Yue chuckled.


    Xiao Fei nodded solemnly: "the elder sister-in-law said so." After stopping, Xiao Fei said again, "sister-in-law, I just heard Baihui girl say that elder brother is not in Wangdu at the moment?"


    Nangong Yue replied concisely: "your elder brother has been ordered to go out to work for the king."


    Xiao Fei frowned and asked, "sister-in-law, where has the elder brother gone and when will he return?"Nangong Yue said with a helpless smile, "elder sister, your elder brother gives orders to do things. Before leaving, he only said that less is one month, and more is a few months, which is specific As a woman, I am not in a position to interfere with government affairs. "


    Xiao Fei looks at Nangong Yue unexpectedly. She thought she didn''t know the etiquette, but now it seems that she is not Maybe I can still admonish a little bit.


    So she nodded and said in agreement: "what my sister-in-law said is that we should not interfere with the government." She said, can''t help but sigh in the heart: mother is too much tube, will make a body of fishy.


    Looking at Xiao Fei''s serious appearance, Nangong Yue is relieved. Xiao Fei, as Xiao Yi said, stresses the most rules. It''s easy to do. What she''s afraid of is that she doesn''t obey the rules, and she goes around like crazy.


    Nangong Yue made a gratifying gesture and said with a smile: "the elder sister will understand."


    Xiao Fei thought about it and then said, "since the elder brother is not here, I have to tell my sister-in-law about this matter." With that, she told her story of meeting Xiao Fang in the Ming and Qing temples before. Finally, she said, "sister-in-law, my mother''s not strict with her majesty is indeed a fault, but the crime is not so serious. Even if the elder brother is dissatisfied, he should also think about his mother''s care for him. Why make a big fuss about his family and make outsiders watch it! The so-called: both prosperity and loss. The loss of my mother''s life is not only the humiliation of my mother, but also the disgrace of our whole Zhennan palace. Sister in law, do you think so? I''d like to ask my sister-in-law and the empress to explain one or two. "


    Nangong Yue was amused when he heard this. It turned out that Xiao Fang''s words of "taking care of the property on behalf of the owner" and "deceiving the master by the slave" deceived the king of Zhennan and Xiao Fei.


    Xiao Fei, as a daughter, must want to believe Xiao Fang''s, so it''s useless to talk to her, but it''s just a water fight.


    Nangong Yue said with a smile, "my eldest sister, I have read Nu Jie and nu Xun very well since I was a child. They all taught me to get married and follow my husband and become a wife. Since I am your elder brother''s wife, I should follow his orders. If I act without authorization, is it not against women''s morality? "


    Xiao Fei didn''t see Nangong Yue''s perfunctory, but she thought about it seriously for a moment. She nodded in agreement and said, "it''s my thoughtfulness. The elder sister-in-law said that this matter still had to wait for the elder brother to come back, I and the elder sister-in-law together to persuade big brother is. There is no overnight feud in this family. "


    Nangong Yue laughed but did not speak.


    Xiao Fei felt that the elder sister-in-law was not as shrewd as in the rumors. She looked at Nangong Yue with a kind of eyes that was still teachable. She said in a meaningful way: "since the elder sister-in-law has read the" women''s commandments "and" women''s instructions ", she must be a person who knows the rules. Everything should be done carefully."


    Nangong Yue eyebrow tip tiny pick, interesting looking at her said: "sister said but easy mammy matter?"


    "It seems that sister-in-law has realized her mistake." Xiao Fei said happily, "although mother Yi is a slave, she was sent by her mother to Wang Du for her sister-in-law. The elder sister-in-law, on the contrary, did not read her mother''s painstaking efforts and drove her back, which was too unruly. If such behavior is spread out, it will only damage the reputation of the palace and make the elder sister-in-law unfilial. "


    Nangong Yue listened to her and took a sip of the tea cup. Then he sighed: "my sister doesn''t know. Since mother Yi called Wang Du, I''ve been waiting for her with a good voice, and I''ll follow my nurse''s advice. But I don''t want to Ah. It''s really the evil slave who bullies the Lord. I know what it means to turn right and wrong into black and white. "


    Xiao Fei was stunned and asked with doubt: "sister-in-law, is there any secret in this?"


    Nangong Yue sighed again, but he didn''t speak.


    Lily''s eyes dripped around, and some indignant interposed: "big girl, your words really hurt the heart of the imperial concubine." As she said this, she exaggerated the story of how mother Yi behaved and talked nonsense in the name of Xiao Fang in the royal capital. Finally, she sighed, "there''s nothing the princess can do. Fang Biao is just a concubine now. How can she be a serious relative? However, mother Yi wantonly came by virtue of the name of her wife, and the sons and concubines could not punish mother Yi by taking over her duties. She had to send mother Yi back to the south of Xinjiang for her wife''s disposal. "


    "So it is Xiao Fei was completely convinced. She frowned and angrily said, "how come the name of her mother is full of such evil slaves! My mother is so helpless When I go back to southern Xinjiang, I still have to talk about my mother. "


    Lily is almost stupid. Do you dare to scold Xiao Fang? With such a daughter, I''m afraid the little Fang family is going to die of suffocation?


    "As long as my sister understands my difficulties, I''ll be relieved." Nangong Yue looked at her with a smile and said, "elder sister, you have been working hard all the way. I let the servant girl clean the summer yuan courtyard for you. You should go to wash and gargle and have a good rest. Elder sister, since you have come to Wangdu, I will take you into the palace these two days to greet the empress. "


    "My sister-in-law said so." Xiao Fei gets up, looks at Nangong Yuefu with a straight eye, and then leaves with two servant girls.


    When their backs were gone, Lily finally couldn''t help but say, "princess, this big girl''s temperament is really ''interesting''. How did the princess teach her to be so "reasonable"Lily''s meaningful words made magpie and thrush laugh.


    With a smile in his eyes, Nangong Yue stood up, stretched lazily and said, "fortunately, her temperament is not too troublesome..." As long as you can understand it with "reason", it can''t be simpler.


    At the end of the day, she is a teenager.


    "Lily." Nangong Yue ordered to say, "in a moment, you will pass the sign to the palace for me, and you will say that the eldest girl of Zhennan Wangfu has arrived in Wangdu. I want to take her to greet the empress."


    Lily answered with a smile.


    "All right." Nangong Yue got up and said lazily, "let''s go back."


    Xiao Fei''s arrival did not disturb Nangong Yue''s peaceful life.


    Soon after passing the sign into the palace, Nangong Yue got the Queen''s metaphor and asked her to take Xiao Fei into the palace the next day.


    This kind of decency is the only one in Wangdu.


    Therefore, deliberately avoided the concubines'' greeting time, Nangong Yue took Xiao Fei to fengluan palace.


    Although the concubines have all returned to their respective palaces, today''s fengluan palace is still more lively than usual.


    Nangong Yue is not surprised to see yuan Yuyi, but even Yong Yang and Wenyu, who are recovering from the injury, are also there, which makes Nangong Yue a little surprised. But in a second thought, Yong Yang finally found his grandson. Naturally, he had to take it into the palace and show it to the emperor. It was also considered as a marriage.


    "See the queen."


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei salute the queen respectfully.


    "No gift." The empress raised her hand at will and looked at Xiao Fei, "Yue girl, this one must be Xiao big girl. She is really dignified and beautiful." The queen politely said a good word and rewarded Xiao Fei with a white jade bracelet.


    After Xiao Fei thanks for her kindness, Nangong Yue takes Xiao Fei and salutes yongyang. Yongyang also gives Xiao Fei a jade pendant as a meeting gift.


    "I''ve seen the princess." Yong Yang beside Wen Yu is busy standing up and bowing to Nangong Yue.


    Today''s Wen Yu is wearing a silk robe with indigo blue and dark pattern, and a black hair is tied up with a jade hairpin. The last time I saw him in Princess yongyang''s mansion, although his clothes were quite different from those in the past, he could not hide his embarrassment in his manner. But now he looks like a completely different person. He is gentle and elegant, which makes the viewer sigh at a good childe in a bad world. If the last time I saw him in the princess''s mansion was the present one, Nangong Yue would not recognize him as the boy of Bailin village.


    After the ceremony, the queen, sitting on the bed of arhat, said with a smile: "Miss Yue, this palace was listening to Yu Ge''er just now. It turns out that you are his Savior. It seems that the fate between people is really arranged in the dark."


    Wen Yu blushed and said, "empress, my nephew really doesn''t know how to repay the imperial concubine." He said, looking at Nangong Yue, he said seriously, "shizifei, if there is anything Wenyu can do in the future, please don''t be polite."


    "Mr. Wen is very polite." Nangong Yue smiled and jokingly said to Yong Yang, "it must be that yongyang''s grandmother has been kind to him in his previous life, and he''s going to repay him with grass knot ring in this life." She went through the topic in two or four ways, making the atmosphere more relaxed and pleasant.


    "Little aunt, you see, yue''er is really more and more able to speak." The queen turned to Yong Yang and said with a smile.


    At this time, several maids came to serve tea for everyone. Yuan Yuyi just smelled it and said with a smile, "Auntie, is this a big dragon and Phoenix Group? It seems that Yi''er is really lucky. "


    The dragon and Phoenix group got its name by pressing Yan Gao tea into pancake shape with a ring, and then printing the patterns of dragon and Phoenix on the cake. This tea is imperial tea, which is specially used to pay tribute to the royal family. It can be said that it is "a cake of gold".


    The queen was about to say a few words, but she heard a cry of surprise. Then there was a "bang". A white porcelain cup fell on the marble floor. Not only did the porcelain cup fall into countless pieces, but also the hot tea was splashed.


    Such a big movement naturally attracted the attention of other people in dongnuang Pavilion, and they all looked at the past.


    The maiden who served the tea was scared out of her wits. No matter how many pieces of tea and porcelain were splashed on the ground, she knelt down directly: "excuse me, empress! Please forgive me


    Wen Yu had risen from the armchair and stepped back two steps.


    The queen frowned, but listened to Wen Yu gentle said: "this elder sister does not need to care, I am OK."


    Mother Li is busy, but she doesn''t care about it. Shijin, take Mr. Wen down to change clothes. "


    The palace maid''s vase was busy thanking her, and the other two maids immediately came to clean up the mess.


    Wen Yu gave a faint smile and said gently, "mother Li, it''s not necessary. My clothes are not wet."


    When they looked closely, they found that his robe was still fresh, and there was no trace of water on it.


    Wen Yu changed an armchair and sat down again. The small waves passed quickly. After the maids cleaned up the porcelain pieces and tea stains on the ground, it seemed that even a trace had not been left.A moment later, Yong Yang left with Wen Yu and went to the imperial study to see the emperor.


    Several girls continued to stay in fengluan palace to talk with the queen. Shortly afterwards, a palace official reported that the third and fourth princesses came to greet the queen.


    The two princesses came with each other, which was a lot of red tape.


    After Xiao Fei saluted the two princesses, the three princesses said with a kind smile: "Miss Xiao, you are welcome. Miss Xiao seems to be one or two years older than this palace. She doesn''t know what she likes to do in her daily life


    Xiao Fei replied with a poker faced reply: "return to your three Royal Highness, the courtier girl love reading most of the time."


    The four princesses, who are like jade dolls, slanted their heads aside and said innocently, "the three elder sisters also like reading most."


    The third princess hooked her lips and said modestly, "it''s nothing. It''s just reading some classics and history books on weekdays. But as a girl, I don''t have to take the imperial examination, that is to say, I can read it casually. " Because the emperor likes to read books, these princes and daughters are also reluctant to put it down on weekdays.


    Xiao Fei''s eyes lit up and he looked up at the three princesses and said, "I don''t know what the princess of the three is reading recently.


    The three princesses were stunned and quickly replied, "spring and autumn."


    Xiao Fei looked at the three princesses in her eyes and appreciated them a little more, "husband Chunqiu, the way of the three kings in the Ming Dynasty, and the discipline of human affairs."! Three the royal highness of the princess is indeed a Book loving person. The language of the spring and Autumn Annals is very concise, yet each sentence is meaningful and contains a lot of praise and appreciation.


    Nangong Yue was laughing at her side. Xiao Fei was really inhumane. She even spoke to the princess in a tone similar to that of the elder and the younger.


    three princess''s expression is getting rather stiff, but Xiao Fei is still unconscious. He asks, "I don''t know where the three princess''s" spring and Autumn Annals "read.


    For a moment, the East warm pavilion was quiet, her eyes were focused on Xiao Fei, but she was serious.


    Even the empress looked at Xiao Fei with more eyes, wondering if she was deliberately trying to embarrass the three princesses. Only Nangong Yue understood that Xiao Fei was from her original intention.


    Yuan Yuyi withdrew her sight and drank her dragon and Phoenix pancakes as if nothing had happened. According to her understanding of the three princesses, the three princesses said that they were reading the spring and Autumn Annals, and they were afraid that they said it casually. Xu had just got a set of spring and autumn recently.


    Xiao Fei saw the three Princesses for a long time without saying anything. The brow of the eyebrows hurried and urged: "three Princess highness..."


    Nangong Yue resisted the impulse to help his forehead. He was about to make a voice to help the three princesses. He heard the three princesses say in a hard voice: "Miss Xiao, I just started to read the spring and Autumn Annals." The three princesses looked blue and white. If it was not in fengluan palace, she would turn over.


    Xiao Fei nodded, without noticing the displeasure of the three princesses. Poker faced advice: "the spring and Autumn Annals are too simple to understand. Three, since the royal highness of the princess has only begun to read, it is best to read the interpretation of Zuo Zhuan and" biography of rams ".


    She talked on and on for a long time. The third princess''s face became more and more ugly. Nangong Yue almost laughed. Before the third princess broke out, she quickly took Xiao Fei away.


    Yuan Yuyi grinned hard and held up a teacup to cover her red cheek. Fortunately, she didn''t say too much to Miss Xiao.


    Nangong Yue shakes his head in his heart. Xiao Fei offended the third princess within an hour after she went to the palace. It seems that he will try to keep her in the palace and not let her go out


    After the empress left them to eat lunch in fengluan palace, Nangong Yue finally withdrew.


    At the gate of the palace, Xiao Fei gets on nangongyue''s zhulun car. Nangong Yue is about to say goodbye to Yuan Yuyi, but yuanyuyi gives her a look.


    Nangong Yue guessed that Yuan Yuyi had something to say, so he said it with Xiao Fei, and went with Yuan Yuyi to her zhulun car.


    The wheels of the car rolled slowly, and Yuan Yuyi said: "Yue Er, my second brother, he ran away from home yesterday." Yuan Yuyi has endured for a long time in the palace, and only now has she found a chance to speak in private.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t cover his surprise. He quickly asked, "sister Yi, but what happened?" For no reason, how could yuan Lingbo run away from home?


    Yuan Yuyi said with a wry smile: "these days, the second elder brother has been telling my mother that there must be something wrong with the third young master of Jane, and let my mother refuse. But my mother thought it was the second brother who was too thoughtful. You also know my mother''s temperament. If she talks too much, her tone will be a little strong. The second brother left a book in a rage, saying that he would find evidence. He also repeatedly stressed that my mother should suppress her love affair, otherwise my mother would regret it in the future. " For her marriage, the second brother and mother didn''t know how many times they argued, but unexpectedly forced the second brother to run away from home!


    "It seems that your second brother is going to Shaanxi..." The canthus of Nangong Yue''s eyes twitched for a moment, which was very angry and funny.


    Xiao Yi sent his last letter to Yuan Lingbo that day. Unexpectedly, Yuan Lingbo was so impulsive after reading the letter. Even if he wants to go to Shaanxi, he should say hello to himself. If he goes to Shaanxi, he can meet Xiao you there, so as not to be discredited by his first visit to Shaanxi."It should be." Yuan Yuyi nodded and sighed, "my mother was very angry at first when she saw the letter, but she was still worried about my second brother, so she sent someone to chase her along the way. However, as soon as my second brother left, my mother didn''t want to arrange for me to see each other... "


    Speaking of this, Yuan Yuyi''s expression is somewhat complicated. On the one hand, she is moved by her second brother''s devotion to her marriage. On the other hand, she is worried about what will happen if he goes to Shaanxi alone The second brother''s temperament is so off. In the past, in Wangdu, everyone knew that he was the youngest son of Yuncheng princess. Naturally, it was the second elder brother''s first time to go away alone. How could yuan Yuyi not worry.


    Nangong Yue quickly comforted him: "sister Yi, don''t worry too much. Now that I know where Abe''s destination is, I''m sure we''ll find him soon. After a while, I''ll tell Zhu Xing to send someone to help me look for it. "


    "Thank you, Yue." Yuan Yuyi looks at Nangong Yue gratefully.


    Nangong Yue mischievous smile: "how to say that Abbe also called me a big sister-in-law, Yi elder sister, don''t be polite to me."


    Yue, you are not careful to follow yuan Yi''er


    "It''s called husband singing and woman following." Nangong Yue said with a smile.


    Yu Yi shook her head quickly and said, "I lost hope. Besides, it will not be long before sister Xi and your cousin get married Your family Yi may not be able to catch up with you. My second brother said last time that he would marry your cousin! "


    October 20 is not far away


    Nangong Yue suggested with a smile: "sister Yi, we have to choose a day to go to the Eugene mansion to make up for sister Xi."


    Yuan Yuyi''s spirit vibrated and forced her head to say, "it''s nature. I have to ask liuniang and cousin Xia to go together Said, she covered her mouth and laughed, "in fact, it doesn''t matter if you call it cousin Xia. Anyway, sister Xi is married to her home."


    The two girls looked at each other and laughed at each other.


    Yuan Yuyi first sent nangongyue back to Zhennan Wangfu, and then changed her way back to the princess mansion.


    After getting out of the carriage in front of the second gate of the palace, the two sisters went back to the courtyard along the path. Nangong Yue said to Xiao Fei, "elder sister, you have been working hard today. Go back to Xiayuan courtyard and have a rest."


    "Sister in law, I''m not tired." Xiao Fei solemnly said, "sister-in-law, can I go to your place to sit down?"


    Xiao Fei said so, Nangong Yue can only answer, who knows this small seat has become a long seat. It turns out that Xiao Fei is still in the middle of her mind about the spring and Autumn Annals. She thinks that nangongyue was born into a scholar''s family. Since she has a unique opinion on Chunqiu, she pulls her to talk about Zuo Zhuan and Gongyang Zhuan for a while


    Nangong Yue listened with a smile, and occasionally added two sentences, and then cut off the end of the sentence to skillfully interrupt Xiao Fei: "elder sister, speaking of spring and autumn, I have a set of Guliang biography, which was copied by Huang Ruhong, a great scholar of the former dynasty. Huang Daru also notes his own experience in the book book..."


    "Biography of Guliang copied by Huang Daru? That''s a rare one Xiao Fei''s eyes twinkled. Gu Liang Zhuan, Zuo Zhuan and Gongyang Zhuan are called three biographies of spring and autumn.


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "if my sister is interested, I will let Baihui go and get it. How about borrowing it from my sister?"


    "Really?" Xiao Fei said in disbelief, her eyes were almost round.


    I didn''t expect my sister-in-law to be so good! Xiao Fei looks forward to looking at Nangong Yue.


    Baihui got a sign and went into the small study to look for books A quarter of an hour later, Xiao Fei took the eleven volumes of Guliang biography, which was full of scholarly fragrance. Xiao Fei couldn''t put it down and turned it over. Her face was full of joy.


    Nangong Yue intimate said: "big sister, you take back the summer yuan courtyard to read it slowly, don''t worry."


    Xiao Fei, as if she had received the most valuable thanks, refused to let her servant girl help her. She was struggling with her book and could not wait to go back to Xiayuan courtyard.


    Nangong Yue looked at her leaving with a smile, thinking that there were some precious books in his dowry. If she could keep Xiao Fei to study in the palace, it would save her a lot of trouble.


    Fortunately, I was born into a scholar''s family. It''s too easy to deal with such a sister-in-law who likes reading


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    In the front yard of the third prince''s mansion, the clothes are sitting on the stone bench, while atachi, the envoy of Baiyue, seems to be standing on one side respectfully, surrounded by only the maid who puts the clothes on.


    After learning the good news of the pregnancy, Adachi immediately prepared a generous gift, and the representative delegation came to say congratulations.


    Considering that there was no family in Dayu, the third prince''s concubine made an exception to let them meet. She felt that she had to abide by the rules of Da Yu. She secretly saw that there was something wrong with the stranger, so she took the initiative to ask for such a place from the third prince''s concubine.


    Their every move in the edge Flower Pavilion is under people''s eyes, but far away they can''t hear what they are talking about.


    Therefore, no one would have thought that Adachi, who stood respectfully with his hands tied, said in a vicious voice: "Your Highness, the great prince, is very disappointed with you."


    He lowered his head and did not refute.


    Adachi looked at her with a sneer and said, "it seems that her highness is too happy to be this side concubine. She has forgotten that his highness is still suffering in prison."


    "Naturally, I didn''t forget," he said impatiently


    "You''ve been married for more than a month, but what have you done?" Adachi said scornfully, "our plan has fallen short because of people''s calculation. You can''t even win over a man until now. Although the third prince is useless, he is also the prince at least. If he is willing to help us, it will not be difficult to move forward now. "


    Put clothes to bite the lower lip, unwilling to say: "it is not my fault to be calculated."


    When she put forward the plan, atachi also highly appreciated it. Later, she was responsible for all the mistakes, and she was responsible for all the crimes. How could there be such a thing in the world! She was calculated that she could not marry a gentle official. Instead, she would follow such a cowardly and useless prince. Who knows her grievances?


    Adachi didn''t care whether she was wronged or not, and repeatedly reprimanded a few words, as if to vent all the discontent accumulated in these days.


    Let him scold, the heart is a cold, for now she, only make great contributions to change this embarrassing situation.


    Adachi finally finished his training. After a dry cough, he said in a cold voice: -- Recently, our peace talks have failed step by step. The official language is terrible. At that time, I thought that rumors were bigger than reality. Now it seems that I''m afraid the rumor is not as good as him. " He can''t help but think of the several negotiations over the past few days. From the beginning to the end, he was almost about to sign that completely unreasonable treaty in the face of official language and laughter.


    Adachi took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "the official language is not clear. The peace talks between us and Dayu are bound to be suppressed everywhere."


    "But..."


    "You don''t still like Mandarin, do you?" Adachi looked at his clothes and sneered, "don''t forget that you are from Baiyue. Don''t be influenced by the ridiculous love in front of the big right and wrong."


    "I know..." A trace of discontent passed through his blue eyes and said, "however, we only need to change to your highness. Other treaties are of no importance at all. After returning to Baiyue, what can Dayu do for us?"


    That''s right.


    They will come all the way to Wangdu for the sake of his highness.


    Adachi squinted at her and asked, "do you have a plan?"


    He stroked his stomach with his clothes and said confidently, "I''m afraid Although there are officials in charge of the peace talks now, it is not the officials who are really in charge of the talks. Last time I asked Anshi to listen to the prince''s concubine talking about the princess of Yuncheng going to hold a flower feast in a few days. I think... " She looked around, said in a low voice, and then said decisively It''s a pity for this child, but it''s worth it for your highness. "


    In any case, the child came to humiliate, also destroyed her all hope and future, she did not want to see him at all!


    Adachi nodded thoughtfully.


    ¡­¡­


    The time soon arrived on October 17, when several girls made an appointment to go to the Eugene mansion to make up Jiang Yixi.


    Early in the morning, Fu Yunyan turned to the Zhennan palace, and then took Nangong Yue to go to the Duke of en.


    They got off the zhulunche at the second gate. Qing Yi, Jiang Yixi''s close maid, had been waiting there. After smiling and saluting them, they said, "Princess Shizi, Miss Fu Liu, liushuang county master has arrived and is with our girl."


    Nangong Yue nodded, followed by two people first went with Qing Yi to give euguo Gong''s wife and his son''s wife''s greetings, and a little servant girl rushed to report to Jiang Yixi.


    Although it is still a few days before Jiang Yixi''s wedding, the room of the Duke and wife of en Guo has been decorated with jubilant atmosphere. Not only is the red carpet paved on the ground, but also the red phoenix wearing peony cushion on the armchair of rosewood.


    As soon as he saw the two children, his wife said affectionately: "he wench, Liu Niang, come here and sit down quickly."


    Nangongyue and Fu Yunyan naturally bowed to their two elders before they sat down.Looking at the two pretty girls, Shizi''s wife could not help sighing: "mother, in the blink of an eye, these little girls are all grown up. We can''t accept the old marriage even if we get married one by one."


    Fu Yunyan''s eyes flashed a blush, but immediately said: "Auntie, you want to serve the old, my mother that is not in accordance with."


    Madame Fu was just a few months older than his wife. Nangong didn''t know that, but his wife and his wife knew it. They were both amused.


    His wife covered her mouth and laughed and said, "mother, you see, Liu Niang is really growing up and can speak more and more."


    At this time, a servant girl said, "Han Da girl from the prince Qi''s residence is coming."


    Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan''s faces showed joy, but the euguo Gong''s wife and his son''s wife were stiff for a moment and looked at each other.


    After a while, Qing Yi lifted the curtain and welcomed Han Qixia into the room.


    Han Qixia is wearing a moon white plum orchid bamboo carved silk mound, below is the Royal Blue Satin chrysanthemum embroidery horse face skirt, looks graceful and graceful, as quiet as the moon.


    What a nice girl His wife could not help but sigh in her heart: there must be princess Qi, the mother.


    Thinking of the fact that Princess Qi was going to give Han Huaijun a house, she still had her anger. She knew she should not be angry with Han Qixia, but she couldn''t help it.


    But on second thought, Han Qixia felt very pitiful. She is not too young. The princess of Yuncheng is looking for yuanyuyi everywhere, but Princess Qi has no sign. She runs for the son of the king of Qi all day long, and has never considered her daughter''s marriage. Not to mention, the princess of Qi has offended many people these days for the marriage of Prince Qi''s son. There are so many gossips. The better people think about Han Qixia when they think about their mother and daughter


    Think of, the expression of the wife of the son of a son again relaxed a lot, just the atmosphere in the room is always not as harmonious as before.


    After Han Qixia''s salutation, the Duke''s wife and his son''s wife sent the three of them to Jiang Yixi.


    Fu Yunyan couldn''t wait to smile and say, "I''ll take a good look at sister Xi''s dowry!"


    Qing Yi led the three girls to Jiang Yixi''s yard, where they were almost all decorated. There were red lanterns hanging in the yard, scarlet curtains hanging in the room, and four big red embroidered crabapple pillows on the Luohan bed near the window, and the festive scarlet color can be seen everywhere


    Yuan Yuyi was chatting with Jiang Yixi in the room. When she saw Nangong Yue and they finally came, she complained: "yue''er, liuniang, cousin Xia, you are too slow. I''ll wait for you to see sister Xi''s dowry."


    "It''s not time yet." Fu Yunyan does not recognize, "we have come early."


    Several girls sat down in the room and gave their own make-up.


    It''s just a wish for the girls to make up their friends, so they basically give them all kinds of jewelry. Only nangongyue sent more Rouge pollen, various skin care products and bottles of fragrant dew, all of which are produced by "Huayan" in nangongyue''s shop.


    Nangong Yue deliberately glanced at Fu Yunyan, Yuan Yuyi and Han Qixia, and said with a laugh: "don''t worry, I will give you a set before you get married!"


    Yuan Yuyi shook her head and sighed: "Yue son, you are really bad at learning!" Then he emphasized, "this is what you said. Don''t forget it in the future!"


    Fu Yunyan shook his head in one side, "Yi cousin, look at your point of success, as if the cousin treated you badly in weekdays."


    Yuan Yuyi sighed again: "ah, this has not yet passed, my aunt and sister-in-law have become one, what can I do in the future?"


    Jiang Yixi and Han Qixia were both smiling and covering their mouths. They didn''t want to join the war. However, Fu Yunyan dragged them both into the water: "it''s not just me and ah Yue''s sister-in-law here." She lifted her chin and pointed to Jiang Yixi and Han Qixia.


    The original jade Yi Zheng Zheng Zheng, swept nangongyue four people a circle, at first also wanted to pretend to be poor, but thought Jiang Yixi was about to get married soon, so she was not in the mood.


    Yuan Yuyi flattened her mouth and said, "sister Xi, when you get married to Prince Qi''s mansion, it will not be so convenient for us to visit you..."


    First of all, Fu Yunyan and Nangong Yue would not be able to enter the gate of the Qi palace. Secondly, after Jiang Yixi got married, she would no longer be as reckless as before. After all, she was a new daughter-in-law. When she went out, she had to report to her mother-in-law, thinking that Princess Qi would not be a good match.


    When she said this, Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan looked at each other, and their eyes were also tinged with melancholy.


    They are all at the age of talking about marriage and getting married one after another, and they will never be as casual as they used to be


    Not to mention the princess Qi, in fact, after getting married, she was not as comfortable as her boudoir. In the boudoir, the girl is taken care of by her family, but after marriage, she becomes a woman. She has to take care of her husband, mother-in-law and sister-in-law


    "Cough!" Han Qixia suddenly cleared her throat and attracted their attention. She said solemnly, "it seems that I am the one who takes advantage of her sister''s marriage."Yuan Yuyi chuckled, and the melancholy atmosphere disappeared.


    "Cousin Xia, what you said is true!" Yuan Yuyi deliberately said in a joking tone, "as the saying goes, money is not disclosed. You are so fond of attracting people''s attention, and you are not afraid of us..." She paused, and then without warning to scratch Han Qixia''s waist, teased the other side to hide left and right.


    The girls laughed together, and the laughter echoed in the room


    Then, the four went to see Jiang Yixi''s dowry. There were five rooms in the room. Fu Yunyan was so surprised that he sighed, "I''m afraid it can''t be carried by one hundred and twenty-eight." Fu Yunyan thought of what, asked, "sister Xi, the Queen''s makeup is also in it?"


    Jiang Yixi shook his head.


    Jiang Yixi is the Queen''s legitimate niece, and her marriage is also managed by the queen. The queen can not do without dowry, that is to say, at that time, Jiang Yixi''s dowry will be more than that.


    Yuan Yuyi looks at Han Qixia and stops talking. If Princess Qi knows about it, she will not be happy again. If the dowry of Princess ganyi is not as high as that of her daughter-in-law in the future, how can the dowry of Princess ganyi be so long.


    After seeing the dowry, they went back to the main room again. Yuan Yuyi suddenly winked at Fu Yunyan and said, "liuniang, I saw your cousin in fengluan palace two days ago..." Yuan Yuyi said implicitly, deliberately did not mention Fu Yunyan''s little aunt.


    Yongyang Princess mansion this secret, others do not know, Cloud City as a niece naturally know. Yuan Yuyi has been full of doubts since she met Wen Yu. Only when she went back to the mansion and asked Yuncheng could she understand the old things.


    When it comes to Wen Yu, Fu Yunyan is energetic.


    Fu Yunyan also said: "cousin Yi, you have seen my cousin, that''s my little aunt''s son My cousin is a little older than you. You should call my cousin Her mouth slightly Yang, "since my cousin back to the house, grandmother, both mentally and physically, is getting better and better." Yongyang is the pillar of the princess mansion. Her rehabilitation and the whole Princess mansion seem to be infused with vitality.


    "Indeed. When I saw my grandmother two days ago, I thought she was several years younger Yuan said with a smile.


    "Does this mean that there must be good fortune if you do not die?" Jiang Yixi sighed with emotion.


    Several girls looked at each other, it is also, whether Yong Yang, or Wen Yu, all met before the disaster.


    Maybe it is true to answer the old saying.


    Fu Yunyan pursed his mouth and complained deliberately: "well, you don''t know how much your grandmother likes people now. In the past, my grandmother was very strict with me and my brothers. Now, when I face my cousin, I always want to give my cousin the best. My third brother and I are going to be jealous


    Fu Yunyan, of course, was just joking. She grew up in the princess''s mansion. She was well clothed and well cared. Wen Yu, who had been living in exile since childhood, was lonely and pitiful. Yongyang''s doting heartache is actually to give Wen Yu all the care he has given over the past ten years.


    "Last time I was in the palace, I didn''t say a word with my cousin Yu. It seems that I should choose a day to visit your family." Yuen Yee Road.


    "It''s not that easy..." Fu Yunyan deliberately quipped for a moment and then said, "cousin just got a job as the chief of the Li Fan yuan. Cousin Yi, if you want to see your cousin, you have to choose his day off."


    On hearing this, Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows suspiciously and asked, "master Wen has been the leader of the Li Fan yuan? How did he think of going to the Li Fan yuan


    Fu Yunyan explained: "my cousin is not too young. My grandmother wanted to teach people to fish rather than fish, so she wanted to arrange a job for him. My grandmother wanted my cousin to go to the Imperial Army, but my cousin said that he didn''t have the martial arts skills. When he went to the Imperial Army, he was also fooling around. He thought that Dayu was in peace talks with Baiyue recently, so he wanted to go to Liyuan to have a long experience. When my grandmother saw that her cousin was interested, she mentioned it to the emperor. " The chief of the Li Fan yuan was no more than six grades, which was also a casual job. It was like killing chickens with a knife.


    At this time, Madame Shizi sent for them, saying that the lunch table was ready.


    Naturally, the girls did not dare to let their elders wait for a long time, so they all went to the table in the small flower hall.


    On this day, until the sun set in the west, the girls left one after another. The next time they met, Jiang Yixi would no longer be the big girl Jiang, but Mrs. Han Shao.


    October 20 finally arrived in the eagerness of the public.


    However, there was no news from Xiao Yi or yuan Lingbo. Obviously, they would not be able to catch up with the wedding.


    The wedding of Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi made the Wangdu lively again. One was the eldest son of Qi Wangshu, the other was the legitimate eldest daughter of ensuo palace. Either of them had enough topic. Since the wedding of the third prince in March, Wang has not had such a grand wedding for a long time.


    Today is a good day for the imperial warden to calculate. It is really a beautiful day.


    When it''s a good time, we can see the procession carrying sedan chairs from the eunuch''s Government in a lively sound of firecrackers. They are closely following the sound of gongs and drums, cheering, laughter and discussion Jiang Yixi sat in a sedan chair and was carried into the Qi palace.After that, there is a series of wedding process, shooting sedan curtain, crossing the money basin, and then going to the auditorium to worship heaven and earth With a "husband and wife to pay homage, into the bridal chamber", the new couple hand-in-hand red silk was introduced all the way to the new house, and then sat side by side on the bed.


    Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi met again after pressing their lapels, spreading their tents, and picking a big red cap.


    Once the two pairs of black eyes are glued together, they are reluctant to part and look at each other cautiously.


    They did not speak, but seemed to hear each other''s heart


    After all the ups and downs, they can finally be together!


    For this moment, it seems that the hardships, hardships and waiting have become worth it


    Their eyes were full of smile, and their eyes were shining like jewels in the pearl light of the red dragon and Phoenix candle.


    The room rang out a few narrow chuckles, Jiang Yixi pink face slightly red, embarrassed to hang his head.


    After drinking the bed wine and eating the dumplings of the descendants, the ceremony is completed. Quanfu and the servant girl retired wisely, leaving only the newly married couple in the new house.


    "Hee..."


    Han Huaijun looked at Jiang Yixi deeply and wanted to say something to her. However, he felt that he did not know where to start


    Just at this time, outside the door came the voice of Qing Yi: "is this the third girl? I have seen three girls Three girls, please wait. You can''t go in now


    "I want to go in to see my sister-in-law, and dare to stop me?" The little girl said coyly, and her voice was sharp and sharp. She said, "how dare you!"


    "Three girls, calm down." Qing Yi was patient and said in a soft voice, "if you want to see big and young grandmothers, you can see them early tomorrow morning. It''s against the rules to enter a new house now. "


    "What kind of thing do you dare to tell me the rules?" The little girl said angrily, "I''ll tell my father and my mother to go and let people beat you hard..."


    Before the little girl finished her words, Han Huaijun pushed open the door of the new house, and said faintly, "somebody, send the three girls back to her own yard!"


    "I Let me go! I must tell my mother to go... " The little girl still wanted to talk, but immediately came up to the two princes'' house and took the little girl away.


    The little girl''s voice is getting farther and farther away. Han Huaijun''s eyes are slightly deep, and he doesn''t miss the message revealed by the last sentence of the little girl.


    At this time, a maid in plum red dress Gong Sheng reminds Han Huaijun: "big childe, you should go out to toast."


    Han Huaijun nodded, advanced to the new house, to Jiang Yixi account, this just went to the front of the wedding banquet toast.


    In the new house, only Jiang Yixi was left, but her heart was unexpectedly calm. The little uneasiness in the bottom of her heart also dissipated in Han Huaijun''s decisive behavior.


    Yes, as long as he looks at her, thinks about her and thinks about her Then they will be fine.


    Jiang Yixi waited quietly in the new house, and this was the second watch.


    Taking advantage of this period of time, Jiang Yixi has already bathed and changed clothes, but also ate some food, and ordered people to prepare wake-up wine soup for Han Huaijun.


    When the gongs and drums of the second watch sounded, a little servant girl came in in in a hurry and reported, "the eldest young master is back."


    Some of the maids went to prepare the hot water for bathing, some to bring up the wine soup, some to get the clothes changed, and some to prepare the supper


    Jiang Yixi got up to meet him. Soon Han Huaijun came in. He was still calm and his face was normal. If it wasn''t for his strong alcohol smell, Jiang Yixi almost thought he didn''t drink much.


    Jiang Yixi said in a soft voice, "how about drinking some wake-up wine soup and then bathing?"


    Han Huaijun shook his head, "I didn''t drink much." After a pause, he added, "my wine is mixed with water..."


    Jiang Yixi was stunned for a long time before he reacted and blinked slowly. The original upright man sometimes plays this little trick She seemed to know him better.


    They looked at each other and laughed. At this moment, there was a burst of noise outside the door.


    Soon, a servant girl came in and reported, "the eldest young master, the eldest young grandmother, and mother Guan, the princess''s side, asked to see you."


    Han Huaijun frowned, lips pursed into a straight line. It seems that Princess Qi will not give up tonight


    Jiang Yixi looked at Han Huaijun quickly and said, "since it''s the mother''s wife, let''s go and see it."


    Han Huaijun nodded slightly, and a couple of new people went out of the inner room together.


    An old mother, dressed in lilac gourd and reed sticks, was waiting in the outer room. As soon as she saw them, she casually blessed them: "I''ve met the eldest young master, the eldest young grandmother." She did not wait for the master to speak, and then she straightened up, with a trace of pride in her mouth.


    Mother Guan is the nurse of Princess Qi. All the young masters and girls in the mansion should respect her.


    Jiang Yixi, with a graceful smile, said, "mother Guan comes here at this time, but what does the imperial concubine have to order?"Mother Guan looked at Jiang Yixi lightly, as if she were looking at a maid. Qingyi was about to break out. But thinking that she was still a bride today, she put up with it.


    "To the eldest young master and the eldest young lady. The princess feels unwell. She has appointed her maids and maids to come and ask the eldest and youngest grandmothers to serve the disease." Mother Guan raised her chin slightly and said naturally, "the eldest and youngest grandmothers came from all walks of life. I think she knows the rules very well. She won''t refuse to serve the princess?"


    In terms of identity, Princess Qi is a serious mother-in-law, and her mother-in-law is sick. As a daughter-in-law, Jiang Yixi should naturally go to bed to serve the disease day and night.


    But today is the day for Jiang Yixi to pass by. During the wedding night, Princess Qi said that she was ill and asked her daughter-in-law to take care of her illness. Didn''t it show that she wanted to embarrass Jiang Yixi on purpose?


    If Jiang Yixi refuses, the rumor that Jiang Yixi is unfilial will be spread out in wangduli tomorrow Maybe it will be said that Jiang Yixi and Princess Qi were against each other, so they just got married and their mother-in-law was ill.


    Jiang Yixi had long been prepared that Princess Qi would embarrass herself, but she didn''t arrive so soon. After a short period of astonishment, Jiang Yixi smiles and is about to speak, but Han Huaijun grabs him in front of him: "hee, wait for me in the room now, I''ll go back to..."


    Mother Guan frowned and said coldly, "young master, the princess wants to be big..."


    Half of what she said suddenly stopped. Han Huaijun looked at her coldly. For a moment, he released a strong murderous spirit and ruthlessness, and suppressed mother Guan. Suddenly, he remembered that the eldest young master had just returned from the northern Xinjiang battlefield, and his hands were stained with blood


    Mother Guan was cold in her heart, but she didn''t dare to speak any more. She had to go out of the room with Han Huaijun


    Qing Yi''s heart is both angry and distressed, but also a little relieved, to Jiang Yixi: "girl, fortunately uncle protects you." Otherwise, with a mother-in-law like Princess Qi, this day will not be able to live!


    This night, the prince of Qi''s residence was doomed to be restless. After a while, the king of Qi stormed into the main courtyard and severely reprimanded the princess of Qi. The news spread to the whole family.


    People have a vague idea: the new young lady''s family is rich and supported by the eldest young master. Even Princess Qi can''t do anything to her. In the future, we should be more cautious in dealing with wives of both sexes


    That night, Princess Qi was so angry that she couldn''t sleep all night. What made her angry was that the next day, those things somehow spread to the outside of the palace and became a laughing stock for others. Even the queen sent a Mammy to reprimand her.


    The king of Qi felt extremely humiliated. He didn''t go into the main courtyard for many days. She was so angry that Princess Qi could only bite her veil and remember the account for the time being. She decided to coax the king of Qi back first and then make a dispute.


    This day is still long, she is always in the name of the legitimate mother!


    Even if Jiang Yixi didn''t tell us all kinds of rumors in the palace of Qi, others spread it to Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue and his servants all took it as a joke.


    Although the common son and daughter-in-law are hard, but with Jiang Yixi''s wisdom and the protection of Han Huaijun, there is no big loss in the house.


    Soon, the winter solstice was approaching, and Nangong Yue was busy with the trifles in the mansion.


    Early in the morning, mother in charge came to nangongyue''s small study to discuss with her about ancestor worship during the winter solstice


    Since ancient times, the winter solstice has always been a time for new clothes, food preparation and ancestor worship. There are a lot of things to prepare.


    At this time, Lily came in, she handed a big red gold sticker, and said: "princess, this is from Yuncheng Princess mansion. You are invited to go with you."


    Nangong Yue took it and glanced at it.


    The princess of Yuncheng loves to be lively. She always holds some big and small banquets and calls them to play. She has heard yuan Yuyi mention it a few days ago. I want to come to Yuncheng. The princess heard that the eldest girl from the prince''s mansion of Zhennan came to Wangdu, so she also invited her.


    Nangong Yue closed the post and said with a smile, "I''ve come back for me. I''m sure I''ll go then In addition, last time, you asked the sewing room to make clothes for big girls. You asked them to catch up with them. This month, they will send an extra monthly money to the sewing room. Then invite the master of jinyuzhai to make two more sets of jewelry for the elder girl. "


    Xiao Fei came to Wangdu in a hurry this time, but she didn''t say anything about jewelry. Even the clothes she changed were also ready-made clothes bought at will on the road. Although the sewing room has already made several sets of clothes for her to wear first these days, most of them are just home clothes. As for the clothes for the banquet, they have to be more elaborate and have not finished yet.


    After he sent the lily away, Nangong Yue continued to listen to the mother in charge''s reply to offer sacrifices to his ancestors. At this time, Xiao Fei, who had been reading books for several days, came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    "Fang Cifei, there are both human evidence and material evidence. What can you say?"


    In the courtyard of Princess Qi, Princess Qi sat on the chair of the throne and looked down at Fang Wisteria.


    Fang Wisteria glared fiercely at a maid in green dress standing beside Princess Qi. Lvyi was such a cheap servant girl that she really ate inside out. Even a little kindness of Princess Qi bought her away!


    The material evidence is not sufficient, but the green color has some troubles. Lvyi is her own maid. Her words may sow seeds of suspicion in the heart of the king of Qi


    Princess Qi chucked a sneer at her mouth and gave a look to a woman with a big waist and a round waist, "don''t you feed her to drink this bowl of medicine?"


    "Dare you Fang Wisteria glared at the woman and touched her abdomen


    In fact, Fang''s heart was not as confident as she showed: Princess Qi is such a fool. Her brain is so confused that she can do anything. For example, on the wedding night, he even wanted to call his eldest daughter-in-law to serve the disease. Even if he was scolded by the king of Qi, he would call the eldest daughter-in-law in the name of his mother-in-law day by day to make rules After all, I''m a man in the palace, but I''m weak!


    Hongying has gone, but she still needs more time and more dependence.


    Fang Wisteria eyes flashed, raised his eyes and said: "princess, how can I say it is the second imperial concubine given by the queen. Even if the princess wants to dispose of me, should my mother''s family be present?"


    Fang''s family are not in Wangdu, and Fang Wisteria''s only relative in Wangdu is Zhennan Wangfu. Fang Wisteria of course is not nangongyue, but another master of Zhennan palace, Xiao Fei. Xiao Fei is her cousin. How can she not help her cousin?!


    Princess Qi hesitated for a moment, subconsciously looked at the side of mammy Guan, who nodded.


    In any case, Fang wisteria, after all, is not a cheap concubine in the mansion, but the second imperial concubine given by the queen. Fang Wisteria''s request is reasonable. If the princess disposes of her in private now, then in the future, if the princess of Zhennan comes to inquire, Princess Qi may have ten mouths to say.


    "Fang Cifei said so." Princess Qi took a deep breath and said with a sneer, "my princess will send someone to invite the prince of Zhennan." Anyway, there are both human evidence and material evidence. Fang Wisteria can''t turn the plate


    After a while, a green horse drawn carriage drove out of the palace of the king of Qi and rushed to Zhennan palace.


    When mother Guan came to Zhennan palace, Nangong Yue was with Xiao Fei.


    Xiao Fei came to return the book with that set of Guliang Zhuan. She was not satisfied with it. Huang Ruhong, a great Confucian scholar, wrote some insights and insights that made her feel extremely impressed. Unfortunately, although the maid around her had read the book, she only knew some words. Xiao Fei felt that there was no one to say about her feelings, so she simply came to Nangong Yue.


    They talked about Huang Ruhong all the time from the biography of Guliang, and also talked about the Analects of Confucius, which he wrote by himself. When they learned that the Analects of Confucius was one of nangongyue''s father''s collections, Xiao Fei''s eyes suddenly brightened and looked at her expectantly.


    At this time, Xiao Fei didn''t have the usual rigid frame, but was as simple as a little rabbit.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing. When he was about to speak, he got a report from magpie.


    Hearing that Princess Qi sent someone over, Nangong Yue couldn''t help thinking of Jiang Yixi. But he immediately thought that if it was Jiang Yixi who had something to do with her, Princess Qi should go to the eunuch palace instead of her.


    Sure enough, magpie continued to say: "the mother in charge said it was related to Fang Biao girl..."


    The fangbiao girl who is related to Prince Qi''s residence is, of course, only Fang''s nephew, Wisteria.


    Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei and said, "elder sister, you sit down first, I''ll go back."


    Xiao Fei also wanted to find a chance to borrow the Analects of Confucius. She had to follow her. She got up and said, "sister-in-law, I''ll go with you."


    The expression on her face showed all her thoughts without doubt. Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t show any on his face. He nodded: "that big sister will go with me."


    They went to the side hall beside the Wu Shou hall. They saw that mother Guan was wearing a piece of Lake colored Hangzhou silk and was sitting on a pear blossom wood armchair.


    When she saw Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei come in, she stood up slowly and bowed to Nangong Yue: "I''ve seen the princess."


    Nangong Yue sat on the main seat, raised his hand, and said faintly, "excuse me." And Xiao Fei stood on her side.


    Seeing that nangongyue didn''t ask her what she wanted to do, she could only take the initiative to say, "princess, today, my maid is asking her to pass by the imperial concubine This matter concerns the lady Fang Biao of your mansion. Please go with your maid and your son. "


    Nangong Yue did not speak, Xiao Fei has already said: "sister-in-law, can''t go!"


    When she called nangongyue like this, mother Guan guessed that she should be the eldest girl of Zhennan Wangfu who had just arrived in Wangdu recently It''s Fang Wisteria''s first cousin.


    Xiao Fei continued: "sister-in-law, cousin Teng is now the second concubine of the Qi palace, but a concubine. What identity should we go to the Qi palace?" Xiao Fei did not hide the disgust in her expression.According to the rules, the relatives of this concubine are not serious relatives. If Nangong Yue goes to the Qi palace as a relative of Fang Wisteria''s family, he can''t go through the main gate of the Qi Palace first. Secondly, if the princess of Qi is not happy, he can directly avoid nangongyue.


    Mother Guan didn''t know this, so her attitude was still respectful, but there was a trace of insignificant arrogance.


    However, she originally thought about how to say that Fang Wisteria was also the niece of Xiaofang family, Princess of Zhennan. Now, nangongyue, the son of Zhennan king, was the only relative in the capital. If Fang Wisteria had something to do and nangongyue didn''t visit the Qi palace, wouldn''t it be a reputation of ignoring the affection of relatives? In the future, he will be reprimanded by his mother-in-law, the southern princess.


    I didn''t expect to run out of the Cheng Yaojin of Xiao Fei. Xiao Fei is Xiao Fang''s own daughter. If she said she didn''t go to the Qi palace, I''m afraid even Xiao Fang could not say nangongyue''s fault.


    Mother Guan thought about it for a while, and said respectfully, "Princess Xiao, this is about the reputation and fate of Fang Ci''s concubine. Please go with the maid."


    Is it related to Fang Wisteria''s reputation and future? Does Princess Qi want to quit Fang Wisteria? Nangong Yue slightly pick eyebrows, this time, is a little surprised. What''s going on, will Princess Qi want to stop Fang Wisteria?


    If Fang Wisteria is really suspended, there is no mother''s family present, it is a bit out of line.


    Because of Xiao Fang''s family, even if she is Fang''s cousin, Xiao Fei is Fang''s cousin, and she is also a close relative. Although we can ignore it on weekdays, if it really involves abandonment, according to the rules, we really need to show up to represent the attitude of "mother''s family".


    She pretended to ponder, and finally looked at Xiao Fei and said, "elder sister, I''ll take care of what mammy said. Let''s go there."


    Xiao Fei frowned, scared mother tube heart missed a beat, the next moment, see her slightly nodded: "yes, sister-in-law."


    Mother Guan was relieved at last.


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei went back to their rooms and changed their clothes. Then they set off to the Qi palace in zhulun car.


    After getting off the bus at the second gate, Jiang Yixi was waiting there, and mother Guan gave Jiang Yixi a salute.


    Jiang Yixi looked at her like a smile. She felt a cold sweat behind Mammy''s back, and quickly made up the etiquette.


    "Lead the way."


    Jiang Yixi uttered a voice, and mother Guan quickly wiped the sweat on her forehead. She led the way in front of her. Several people went to the yard of Princess Qi.


    This was the first time Nangong Yue saw Jiang Yixi after his marriage. Seeing her radiant and affectionate face, he knew that her marriage days should be like a fish in water.


    As he walked, Jiang Yixi said to Nangong Yue: "sister Yue, it''s said that the grand doctor went to Fang Cifei''s side last night and said it was slippery Last night, Fang Cifei had a good time When Jiang Yixi said the word "lively", he winked at Nangong Yue implicitly.


    Smooth pulse is Ximai, that is to say, fangwisteria is pregnant Nangong Yue narrowed his eyes slightly. If only Fang Wisteria was pregnant, then Princess Qi didn''t have to ask herself to go through the mansion. Thinking about the remarks about "Qing Yu" by mother Guan, Nangong Yue could not help but guess that Fang Ziteng really did something she shouldn''t have done, or was Princess Qi too anxious?


    Thinking about it, Princess Qi''s yard arrived, but only when she reached the entrance of the main hall, a servant girl came out and stopped Jiang Yixi and bowed her knees and saluted: "grandma, please go back to your room."


    Jiang Yixi looked at Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue nodded and motioned her to go.


    Jiang Yixi left. Nangongyue and Xiao Fei went into the main hall together. Princess Qi was sitting on the throne with her head high, while Fang Wisteria was kneeling on the cold ground with her temples disordered and slightly embarrassed. She was glad to see Xiao Fei.


    "Cousin Fei!" Fang Wisteria is surprised to blurt out, want to stand up, but by the side of the woman''s son rudely in the past.


    Xiao Fei looked at Fang Wisteria with disdain, but she couldn''t understand: Fang Wisteria is her uncle''s legitimate daughter. How can she be a concubine? Since ancient times, there has been an old folk saying: it is better to be a poor wife than a rich concubine.


    But her cousin Ah, there is a way: different ways do not conspire!


    Xiao Fei said faintly: "Fang second imperial concubine and careful words, today I come here as a big girl of Zhennan palace." The implication is that it did not come as a cousin of your second imperial concubine.


    Fang Wisteria''s face was pale, but she didn''t know Xiao Fei''s temperament. Xiao Fei was a reasonable person. Fortunately, she had a straight disposition. At least she couldn''t do things like falling in love with others. Xiao Fei is still the one I can rely on today


    Fang Wisteria gritted her teeth and forbeared: "Miss Xiao said so."


    After nangongyue and Xiao Fei met with Princess Qi respectively, Princess Qi politely let them sit down and sighed: "princess, Miss Xiao, I invite you to come here today. I really have to ask you to witness something. Last night, Princess Fang was not feeling well. I asked the imperial doctor for her decision. She learned that she was pregnant. This is a great joy. The Queen''s wife also said that she would carry her daughter to be a side concubine when she gave birth to a son and a half. She wrote a book all night and planned to send it to the palace early in the morning to ask her to seal it for her... " With that, Princess Qi sighed deeply, "who knows that in the middle of the night, a servant girl named Lvyi in the yard of Princess Fangci came quietly to find the princess. She said that she couldn''t stand the censure of her conscience and wanted to report on her adultery with others..."Green in the side of the drooping eyes do not speak, the body slightly show fear.


    "Nonsense! It is clear that you are framing me Fang Wisteria said indignantly.


    Princess Qi looked at Fang Wisteria faintly. "Princess, I think it''s green. I wronged her. But thinking about what she did before she entered Qi''s residence, I had to think about it." Fang Wisteria was given to the king of Qi by the queen because he had a "private affair" with the king of Qi. No matter what the inside story was, the reputation of Wisteria above the surface was indeed flawed.


    Thanks to Nangong Yue A sarcastic smile appeared in the corners of Princess Qi''s mouth, and she continued: "the blood of the palace can''t be defiled. My princess ordered to search the house of Princess Fangci. But I didn''t know that the princess really found the evidence." She gave a look to a servant girl beside her, who immediately took out a paper fan and presented it respectfully with both hands.


    Baihui takes over the fan, opens it and presents it to Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue looked at it casually and saw a poem written on the paper fan: "the clouds are skillful, the flying stars are spreading hate, and the silver man is far away and dark. As soon as the golden wind and the jade dew meet, they will win but countless in the world. Tender like water, happy season like a dream, bear to look back at magpie bridge. If the two love for a long time, it is not in the morning and evening. "


    Look at the vigorous and powerful handwriting, nine times out of ten, it was written by a man.


    After Nangong Yue finished reading, he didn''t give the paper fan to Xiao Fei.


    After all, Xiao Fei is a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. It''s inconvenient to get involved in this matter. Nangong Yue was about to ask Xiao Fei to avoid it. Fang Wisteria said in a hurry: "Miss Xiao, do you want to decide for me. This shows that Princess Qi can''t get used to seeing that I''m pregnant, so she bought Lvyi on purpose and secretly put this fan into my yard... "


    Nangong Yue interrupted her words and said to Xiao Fei: "elder sister, you go out first."


    Xiao Fei thought about it and said seriously, "sister-in-law, I want to keep it."


    Nangong Yue, with a slight jaw, no longer opposed it. Instead, he said, "princess, do you dare to ask Fang Cifei, who is in the inner court of the palace, how to have an affair with others? Is it not the gate of the palace..."


    "Naturally, we have a tight door to the prince Qi''s residence." Princess Qi interrupts Nangong Yue with displeasure, "but Fang Cifei goes to the Yaowang temple to worship Buddha every month on the first and fifteenth day of the lunar new year Every time I go out, it takes three hours. Now think about it, how can it take three hours to worship Buddha! "


    Fang Wisteria''s eyes flashed a touch of color, but immediately returned to normal, but Nangong Yue saw this in his eyes, and he also had a trace of doubt in his heart: is Fang Wisteria really


    Nangong Yue pondered for a moment and said, "princess, this matter is related to the blood of the prince Qi''s residence. You should ask the king of Qi to come and make decisions."


    Fang Ziteng looked at Nangong Yue in astonishment, bit his teeth, straightened his back and said, "I want to see the king! The Lord will make the decision for me


    Princess Qi was silent for a moment and looked at Fang Wisteria with a smile: "why do you need this princess to invite the Lord? Isn''t the red cherry beside Fang Cifei already gone out


    Fang Wisteria''s pupil shrinks suddenly, unable to cover her shock. It turns out that Princess Qi knows that she let Hongying go out to rescue soldiers


    Qi Princess confidently smile: "calculate the time, the Lord is coming."


    Princess Qi knows the king of Qi best. However, the king of Qi can''t hold a grain of sand in his eyes. Today, unless Fang Wisteria has clear evidence to prove her innocence, the child in her belly must not be left As for the future, Fang Wisteria is afraid to only keep empty boudoir''s life.


    Princess Qi laughed in her heart. Fang Wisteria was given by the empress. If you want to send this Buddha out, you will only fold the face of Prince Qi''s residence. Today, Nangong Yue is here to witness. In the future, even the princess of Zhennan will have nothing to say.


    Today''s game, I''m sure to win!


    Princess Qi sipped her hot tea calmly.


    After a while, a servant girl rushed to report: "princess, the prince is coming!"


    As soon as the king of Qi entered the room, he glared angrily at the princess of Qi, with blue veins on her forehead. If Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei were not present, he would have scolded Princess Qi. He had known before that the princess of Qi was so careful that there was not even a common son and a common daughter in this huge palace except for the eldest son. It''s not easy to have Fang Wisteria. He is also an old Lai son. Princess Qi is actually struggling again!


    "Princess, what''s going on?" The king of Qi held back his anger and said, "it''s just a matter of housework in the palace. Why bother the Nanwang''s sons and concubines?" His tone was obviously to cover it up.


    Princess Qi was choked in her chest with a breath, but she could only make a righteous tone: "Lord, my wife, this is for the blood of the royal family. Fang Cifei is a table girl of Zhennan palace. When such a scandal happens, it is natural for both sides to speak clearly, so as not to have a quarrel between the two families in the future. "


    Princess Qi pointed to green and said, "Lord, Lvyi is the servant girl of Fang side''s concubine, which is the witness; the paper fan is the material evidence; and when she goes to the medicine king temple to offer incense, her behavior is suspicious. According to the master in the temple, she can''t see anyone half of the time. The Lord can send someone to check it out. If I have the ability, I won''t be able to buy it Did you come to the eminent monk of the Yaowang temple? "Even the king of Qi was moved by the words of Princess Qi. Let alone other things, whether Fang Wisteria went to Yaowang temple to offer incense or not, there must be a trace to follow. Can you say


    The king of Qi half narrowed his eyes. His eyes were black and heavy. He looked at the wisteria with locked eyebrows.


    Fang Wisteria heart suddenly sink, with her understanding of the king of Qi, the king of Qi must be suspicious. She could not help but look out of the house, and then looked back in disappointment.


    Princess Qi is in the Bureau, but Nangong Yue is a spectator at the moment. When the king of Qi appeared, but he didn''t see the red cherry behind him, Nangong Yue felt that there must be some problems. If Hongying didn''t come out of the palace to find the king of Qi, who was it?


    What was Fang Wisteria expecting?


    If Nangong Yue is thoughtful, if Fang Wisteria is really having an affair with others, who will he be?


    With Fang Wisteria background, it is not an ordinary man who can move her. It is rare to get close to her


    She narrowed her eyes slightly, and her mind flashed with a flash of light. She could not help but think of one thing: when she was in the hunting palace the year before last, Xiao Yi once heard that the prince of Qi was going to use ecstasy against wisteria, and finally was driven back to the capital by the emperor. Last year, a runaway slave from the Qi palace escaped to the gate of Jingzhao mansion, saying that she had accidentally seen the prince of Qi and a concubine of the king of Qi The room has a casual


    Do you mean


    Nangong Yue''s eyes twinkled for a moment. I''m afraid there are nine or nine times this


    Princess Qi is always so noisy, which is really annoying. Maybe she can use it to add fuel to the flames and let king Qi know how chaotic his inner house is!


    Nangong Yue stood up slowly and blessed the king and Princess of Qi: "the LORD said it well. All these things are the household affairs of the prince Qi''s house. I can''t get involved in them." Then she looked at Xiao Fei, "big sister, we''d better go back..."


    Xiao Fei had already stood up with Nangong Yue and nodded.


    Fang Wisteria immediately pretty face pale, reflexively blurted out: "no! You can''t go If Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei left, they would really have no reliance. When the princess Huiqi poured down a bowl of medicine, the child could not help saying. If the dosage of medicine was "careless", it would be hard to say whether her own life could be protected!


    Why doesn''t he come?


    Red cherry has been gone for more than an hour!


    Fang Wisteria bit his lower lip. Does he not intend to


    Nangong Yue looked at Fang Wisteria indifferently and said, "I don''t know what''s the matter with Fang Cifei?"


    "I I... " Fang Wisteria stammered, unable to speak. With a glimmer of hope in his heart, he could not help but look out of the house, but it was still empty.


    "Fang CI Fei, you can understand." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "if you bear this crime today, you will have no chance to turn over Who do you want to save you In the end, you are the only one who can save you. " "No matter what the facts are, you''d better tell me the truth," she said pointedly


    In the ears of king Qi and Princess Qi, it seems that Nangong Yue didn''t want to cause trouble and let Fang Wisteria confess quickly. But in Fang''s ears, it means something else.


    Fang Wisteria looked out of the house. She waited so long, but the man still didn''t show up.


    In the past, those deep feelings are all false, now I want to let her bear the responsibility alone, want to be beautiful!


    Can''t wait any longer!


    Better to die than to live Yes, she is the only one who can save her now!


    She still has a way to live, the only way to survive


    Fang Wisteria took a deep breath, his eyes became firm and resolute, and said ruthlessly, "Lord, I have something to say. Please send down all the idle people."


    Princess Qi looked at Fang Wisteria with disdain, "Lord, don''t need it. People here are trustworthy. "


    The king of Qi looked at Princess Qi impatiently, only to feel that the princess could not look at her eyes more and more.


    "Everybody step back."


    In the words of the king of Qi, only five people were left in the main hall, while mother Guan was guarding outside the main hall.


    "Fang CI Fei, do you have anything to say now?" Princess Qi looked down upon a pool of mud.


    It was this look that became the last straw that crushed Wisteria Fang.


    What qualifications does Princess Qi have to look down on her!


    There is a fire in the eyes of Wisteria. Since we want to go to hell, let''s go to hell together!


    Fang Wisteria sneered coldly, stood up from the ground, looked at Princess Qi and said, "princess, you guessed it well, I do have an affair with others..."


    Princess Qi can''t believe her ears. Other people don''t know, but she knows the most clearly. However, does she really have no intention to insert willows into the shade?


    However, the king of Qi was so angry that his face was blue and white. When he was told that he was wearing a green hat, he felt like


    Fang Wisteria looked at Princess Qi with almost sympathetic eyes and continued calmly: "but princess, my adulterer is not someone else, but has something to do with you.""How can..." Princess Qi countered intuitively, but she soon thought of something. Her face turned white and she was sweating.


    No way!


    How could it be?


    Although Fang Wisteria did not say the name of the adulterer, all the people at the scene understood it. The king of Qi was so angry that he blurted out: "that rebellious son..."


    He suddenly thought that Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei were still in the field, and suddenly shut down.


    So it is!


    Nangong Yue stood by coldly. Obviously, it was Princess Qi who was afraid of Fang Wisteria''s mother''s promotion of side imperial concubine because of her son''s value. She was even more afraid of king Qi''s old son''s coming to the son''s side. She deliberately set up a bureau to frame Fang wisteria, but she was still the prince of Qi''s son! It''s really ironic.


    Nangong Yue looked at Fang wisteria, although she helped to expose this matter, but at the moment, she only felt a bout of nausea!


    The whole princess is standing there


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    There was silence all around.


    Princess Qi tried to calm herself and finally recovered her voice. She said in a hurry: "Lord, you can''t listen to this bitch''s nonsense! She is clearly slandering her son. "


    Princess Qi was obviously flustered, even the word "slut" blurted out.


    The more she said, the darker the king of Qi looked.


    He was almost certain that what Fang said was true.


    When she was in the hunting palace, Fang Wisteria once complained to him that the rebellious son wanted to do wrong to her. At that time, the princess also said that it was Fang Wisteria who wanted to compete for favor that she wronged his son. And last time, there was a lot of noise in the house. The rebellious son got together with his concubine and was fooled by the princess. Now think about it, all of this, even from such an early start there are signs.


    The concubine and her son got married, and the concubine was still pregnant. I don''t know who the baby is. Once this scandal is spread out, he, the king of Qi, won''t have to be a man!


    The more ugly princess Qi and king Qi look, the more calm Fang Wisteria is. She has already thrown herself out and calmly said, "princess, I have evidence. The son''s thigh root..."


    "Shut up! Shut up, bitch Princess Qi pointed to Fang Wisteria''s nose and scolded angrily. She was like a mother beast with angry hair. She wanted to go and bite her. "Lord, it must be this bitch who bought the people in the Shizi yard."


    Fang Wisteria pitifully looked at Princess Qi, "princess, don''t you say that I''m missing in the Yaowang temple? Why don''t you check the whereabouts of the son of God? "


    "Bitch..."


    Princess Qi was so angry that she waved her hand and was about to throw it away. However, she heard the king of Qi''s face turn blue and drink violently: "stop it!"


    The king of Qi looked at Princess Qi and Fang Wisteria with disgust, "is the joke not enough?" You think, "how about Wisteria face?"


    Fang Wisteria does not want to say: "I want to give birth to this child." Now this child is her biggest dependence, if not this child, they can kill her quietly at any time. As long as the child is born, she can remind them all the time that Zhennan Wangfu knows this scandal very well, and they have to offer her a good deal!


    "No way!"


    "Good!"


    Two different answers ring at the same time.


    Princess Qi looked at the king of Qi in disbelief. He He agreed to leave this son of a bitch! Is he crazy?


    However, the king of Qi had another consideration. The son of the prince of Qi was thin. No matter who the father of the child was, it was his own blood.


    "No way!" Princess Qi is going crazy. Once this child is born, is it her son or grandson? How can she face him in the future?


    The king of Qi looked at her in disgust and said coldly, "this king''s house is a good one."


    Nangong Yue looked at them indifferently. Everything in the palace of Qi had nothing to do with her. But from what happened today, we can see that the palace of Qi was even more chaotic than she imagined.


    Just a short cup of tea, the whole thing to an incredible direction.


    Finally, Princess Qi''s arm couldn''t bend the leg of the king of Qi. The king of Qi agreed to leave the child, but Nangong Yue had to become a witness.


    Seeing this, Fang Wisteria''s heart was finally relaxed and his life was saved. But the next moment, listen to Xiao Fei cold voice way: "cousin rattan, this is the last time I call you cousin, you don''t deserve to be my cousin!"


    Fang Wisteria''s face was stiff, and Xiao Fei continued to say mercilessly: "you are self indulgent, do not abide by women''s way, and are complacent. Thanks to your reading for so many years, you are not as good as those rude women who don''t know big characters! What a man does not do depends on his sense of shame; if he is shameless, nothing can be done. The difference between man and beast is that man knows his shame and does not do it! "


    Fang Ziteng tightly clenched into a fist, in the heart of the small Fang''s mother and daughter hate. It is clear that she is going to marry her cousin. If it were not for her aunt Fang''s incompetence, she would not have fallen into this situation today! But Thinking that he can still live still rely on Zhennan Wangfu, Fang Wisteria can only swallow his anger.


    Seeing that Fang Wisteria was made gray by Xiao Fei, Princess Qi''s mouth raised a sneer.


    Nangong Yue looks as usual, but in his heart, he secretly praises this sister-in-law.


    No matter what kind of disposition Xiao Fei is, Xiao Fei is very thorough in this respect.


    Although she is Xiao Fang''s daughter, she is quite different from Xiao Fang''s.


    "Sister in law," Xiao Fei turned to Nangong Yue and said, "let''s go quickly. This place is full of filth and filth. It''s impossible for us to be polluted by these pickings. " Although Xiao Fei didn''t say anything since arriving at the Qi palace, she also saw the farce clearly.


    What''s the matter of concealing the filth and taking care of it?! Princess Qi was angry and rubbed up again. She said in a angry voice, "Miss Xiao, we can''t go to a girl''s house to talk to you!"


    Xiao Fei frowned and was about to open her mouth. Nangong Yue held her, then looked at Princess Qi fiercely, and scolded rudely: "princess, good medicine is bitter, and honest words are hard to hear! Princess, you don''t know how to blame others for everything, but you don''t know how to review yourself first! You know what happened today. As a housewife, you don''t think about how to take care of the house and share the worries for the prince. Instead, you are always talking to the king to make trouble. ""You You are a second grade Zhennan King''s son and concubine dare to reprimand me! I''m a real princess Princess Qi was so angry that her head smoked and her whole face twisted.


    "And you know you are a princess?" Nangong Yue said without hesitation, "if you are a royal concubine like you, the backyard of Prince Qi''s mansion must be a mess. The affairs of Fang second imperial concubine are just one of them! Princess, you should have self-knowledge. Not only do you want to have a long confidant, but also a short confidant. It''s just adding to the mess if you are forced to do it! "


    "You..."


    "Enough!" The king of Qi drank her, and the face of his house was completely lost today.


    However, the southern Prince of the town said something right. When he was walking around the princes these days, he heard that his princess had offended people everywhere for the sake of her son''s marriage. Not only did he get beaten up by yongyang''s sister-in-law, but he was scolded by Haosheng when he saw his sister-in-law a few days ago, which made him afraid to return his voice. There are other mansions Recently, even the number of people who invited him to drink in the government has decreased a lot.


    The inner house is always like this, which really gives him a headache. Anyway, now that his daughter-in-law has passed the door, maybe


    If the king of Qi thinks about it.


    Nangong Yue quickly glanced at the king of Qi, and felt that today''s goal had been achieved, and he no longer argued with Princess Qi.


    "Lord, princess, we will leave."


    Finish saying, also wait for them to see off the guest, south palace Yue pulls Xiao Fei to leave by oneself.


    On the way back to Zhennan Wangfu, Xiao Fei was still a little aggrieved. She thought that she was open and aboveboard. She should have such a cousin. It was really an indelible stain.


    Nangong Yue was amused by the girl''s angry appearance, and suddenly she said, "elder sister, are you angry about Princess Qi?"


    Xiao Fei looked at Nangong Yue and asked, "aren''t you angry, sister-in-law?"


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "this is a private matter of the Qi palace. What''s the relationship between it and our Zhennan palace? Why should I be angry? "


    Xiao Fei eyebrow micro Cu''s thought for a while, nodded.


    Although Fang Wisteria is her cousin, she can''t bear the name of "cousin" since she is a concubine and does not act properly. In this case, why should I be angry for an outsider.


    Xiao Fei felt that her sister-in-law could see through!


    See she want to understand, Nangong Yue smile, no more words.


    After a while, they went back to Zhennan Wangfu. Xiao Fei finally remembered that she had not borrowed the book, so she pretended to forget to go back to her room and continued to follow nangongyue.


    At this time, Lily said that mother Zhang had something to report.


    Nangong Yue nodded, originally wanted to let Xiao Fei go back first, but suddenly thought together, simply took her to Wu Shoutang.


    After a while, Mammy Zhang came and said respectfully, "I''ve seen my son, princess, big girl."


    Nangong Yue raised his hand, and mother Zhang reported directly: "princess, I have made a list of the things you ordered. Please let the princess take charge of the palm."


    Lily took the list and handed it to Nangong Yue. On the list were all kinds of sacrifices needed for ancestor worship at the winter solstice. She ordered it in the morning, but mammy Zhang quickly got it done. Nangong Yue was satisfied with a tiny jaw head. The list was quite appropriate. She said with a smile, "just follow this list."


    Mother Zhang''s face was happy and she was busy.


    He gave the eye to Lily.


    Xiao Fei sits on one side and looks at Nangong Yue to deal with things one by one. She looks at mammy Zhang with a slight frown, which makes Mammy''s heart sink. She doesn''t know where she offended the big girl.


    When sister-in-law Xiao Fei finally said, "I can''t help but say that it''s not easy for her to say that she can''t help it."


    As soon as she looked at her expression, Nangong Yue knew what Xiao Fei wanted to say. Sure enough, Xiao Fei did not wait for Nangong Yue to speak, but went on to say: "sister-in-law, you are born in a scholar''s family. If you care about these trivial matters all day, don''t you lose the dignity of a scholar? My sister-in-law, fei''er felt that it would be enough to give these trivial matters to the servants. "


    Nangong Yue had already touched the way to get along with Xiao Fei. She couldn''t help smiling and said, "elder sister, if you have time, come back to Fufeng courtyard with me."


    The elder sister-in-law had a life, and Xiao Fei answered without hesitation.


    Back to the Fufeng courtyard, Nangong Yue took her straight into her small study. When Xiao Fei saw the volumes on the bookshelves in order, her eyes were straight. She likes to read, but Zhennan Wangfu is a military general after all. There are not many books in the palace. When she enters nangongyue''s small study, it is like entering a treasure house. Xiao Fei''s cheeks were red, and her eyes were full of surprise.


    However, when Xiao Fei saw the thick account books on nangongyue''s bookcase, she could not help frowning slightly: there are so many Philistines in such a elegant study, which is really insulting!


    Her rich and colorful expression made Nangong Yue laugh at himself. After sitting at the book case, he waved to her and said, "elder sister, please sit down." After Xiao Fei sat down, Lily brought osmanthus tea, the rich fragrance of Osmanthus soon floated in this small study.Nangong Yue sipped a mouthful of sweet scented osmanthus tea and said with a smiling face: "but my elder sister thinks that being a director is too trivial and insulting?"


    Xiao Fei, who was said to be thinking deeply, said: "what the elder sister-in-law said is very right."


    "My eldest sister went to Prince Qi''s mansion today. How do you feel?"


    Xiao Fei''s eyebrows frowned again.


    "As a housewife, the most important thing is to manage the house well. In this way, the men in the family can be busy with the country." Nangong Yue asked with a smile, "do you say yes or no?"


    Xiao Fei thought for a long time and said, "but there are maids and maids in the mansion, and there are nannies in charge. They..."


    Nangong Yue interrupted her words and asked, "is there no servant girl or mother in charge of the palace of Qi?" After a pause, she said, "elder sister, the servants can only be helpers. They can never take the place of the housewife to take care of the midget. No matter who you marry, it''s your responsibility. As the ancients said, they should live in their positions, secure their duties, and try their best to be honest and not exceed their degrees. It is not against the teachings of the saints if we have to shift our duties to others. "


    Nangong Yue knew that to persuade his sister-in-law who liked reading, he only needed to quote the words of sages. Sure enough, Xiao Fei thought and nodded, and said, "it should be so. It''s just There was a trace of distress on her small face, and she said, "you don''t have to be like a businessman all day in your account book."


    "Big sister, are you good at mathematics?"


    Xiao Fei shook her head.


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "elder sister, arithmetic is also a very superb knowledge. Since ancient times, there have been many mathematical works, such as Zhoubi Suan Jing, Jiu Zhang Suan Shu, Dao Dao Suan Jing, Wu Cao Suan Jing, and so on. Now even Guozijian has set up mathematics courses specially. If you haven''t studied mathematics, Rao, no matter how smart she is, may not be able to understand and calculate this account book. " She micro pick eyebrow tail, looking at Xiao Fei slightly with provocation to ask, "big sister can want a try?"


    Xiao Fei had read several books on mathematics, which was really difficult. She couldn''t find a suitable teacher to teach her in the remote southern Xinjiang. She could only read it at a loss. Therefore, she was still in awe of mathematics.


    It''s just that these are just account books, which can''t be compared with mathematics.


    Xiao Fei said with some disapproval: "it''s just an account book..."


    Nangong Yue but smile not language, just in the hands of the account book to Xiao Fei.


    Xiao Fei sat down on the armchair by the window and turned over the account book. But she opened it and she was just one of his women


    Han Ling Fu eyebrows micro Cu, difficult to become Xiao''er and play small temperament?


    Han Ling Fu just thought, and quickly put aside. Put clothes with pregnancy, this is their own sorry Xiao''er, Xiao''er has not care about, how can they be dissatisfied with her little jealousy. Thinking of this, Han Ling Fu sighed in his heart and said, "Xiao''er..."


    His clothes were still gentle, and said before him, "sister Xiao''er, but I don''t have time to disturb your solitude with your highness. It''s really my fault."


    Han lingfu is a man. Even if he loves Bai muxiao any more, he will not be willing to show his compliance with Bai muxiao in front of others. Therefore, he just took a half step and took it back.


    Bai muxiao has been looking at Han lingfu.


    Put clothes pregnant has already let her jealousy is going crazy, she desperately told herself that she loves this man, should tolerate his inadvertent small mistakes.


    She tried her best to endure, just for this love.


    However, whenever she wanted to forget all this, the clothes would appear in front of her.


    Again and again!


    She is a woman. She can see that Han lingfu''s attitude towards putting on clothes is different. Such a difference will definitely become more obvious after she gives birth to this child.


    Children


    This child must not stay!


    Bai muxiao''s eyes are cold, not her heartless, and this child should not have come


    It''s strange to put on clothes!


    Bai muxiao slightly droops his eyes, and suddenly smiles as if nothing happened. He slowly steps forward and looks at Han lingfu anxiously and says: "recently, autumn is dry. Xiao''er forgot to cook some health preserving Soup for his highness. She hasn''t put on her clothes yet. Elder sister thinks carefully. It''s really Xiao''er''s fault..." Her feathered eyelashes trembled slightly, and worry and shame mingled on her small face.


    Han Ling Fu in the heart of a burst of remorse, the original oneself misunderstood, Xiao''er is just worried about himself, he must trust her more in the future. He hastened forward a step, soft voice way: "Xiao Er, it''s just autumn dryness, it''s not a big deal."


    Bai muxiao looks at her gently, with affectionate eyebrows.


    Put clothes smiling at them, blue eyes show a trace of cold color.


    Bai muxiao thought that he covered up very well, but he didn''t want her to see clearly and clearly. She always swayed in front of them these days.


    Bai muxiao wants to destroy this child. Then, she can help her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    "Prince?"


    Tian He looked at the dusty Xiao Yi with an unbelievable face. According to reason, Xiao Yi should be in Wangdu now. Why did he suddenly return to southern Xinjiang?


    "General Tian." Xiao Yi has a slight jaw head.


    As soon as Xiao Yi left the capital, he found that the royal guards were following him. So he had to go to the south of the Yangtze River and wait until the royal guards who followed him secretly went back to report their orders. Then he turned to southern Xinjiang.


    It''s been a long time since I came and went.


    As soon as he arrived in southern Xinjiang, Xiao Yi went directly to Tian He without disturbing anyone.


    Tian He also reflected that Xiao Yi should have sneaked in. He quickly welcomed him into the study and closed the door of the study. After sitting down, he served tea in person, and then asked the doubts in his heart, "how did the son of a generation suddenly come back? But what happened to Wangdu... "


    "I am back for peace talks with Baiyue." Xiao Yi sat lazily.


    All the way, Xiao Yi''s clothes and hair are a little messy, clothes are full of dust, only his eyes are still shining.


    Hearing of the peace talks, Tian He was not relieved of his spirit and asked, "what does shiziye mean?"


    Xiao Yi looked at him and asked, "general Tian, what do you think of the future of our Zhennan palace?"


    This is a very sensitive issue. When the old prince was alive, he had talked with his cronies, and was worried that Zhennan palace would face great disaster in a century. Others may not know, but Tian He knew the plan of the old prince. The old prince once told him at that time that if the future son was not angry, he would simply encourage the Lord to cut the title of the son and send him far away, so as to keep the blood of the Xiao family.


    A few years ago, Tian He, a dandy, once thought about simply pushing the boat along the river and letting the prince become a son of honor in order to fulfill the old prince''s fate.


    However, in the battle with Baiyue last year, Tian He believed that shiziye could definitely support Zhennan palace.


    Tian He looked at Xiao Yi with burning eyes. Since shiziye asked this question, he must have considered it. Just like the old prince Tian He can''t wait to know shiziye''s opinion on this matter.


    This will have a bearing on the future of Southern Xinjiang and their human destiny and future.


    Xiao Yi didn''t wait for his answer. He said to himself, "Zhennan palace looks like a beautiful flower group on the surface, but it is full of crisis."


    Tian He said solemnly: "the old prince once said so."


    "When grandfather was alive, things were not as bad as they are now." Xiao Yi said without concealment, "now, our Zhennan palace is in constant internal and external troubles. If we don''t try to improve it, we will seize the Knights and cut off the power, but if we do not try to improve it, we will seize the whole family and hide all the birds."


    Tian he sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    It''s a pity that the Lord can''t see through. Thinking of the muddleheaded things the Lord has done in recent years, Tian He feels more and more upset.


    Xiao Yi took a sip of tea, put down the cup, and said casually: "this is why I came back this time The peace talks with Baiyue are a good opportunity for us to hold peace talks in the southern palace of our town. "


    Seeing Xiao Yi''s ready-made appearance, Tian He quickly asked, "what good method does the son of a generation have?"


    "For the emperor, our Zhennan palace is a barrier to the southern part of Dayu. As long as the southern region is not smooth, no matter how much the new emperor, today or in the future, is afraid of the military power of the Zhennan palace, he will not easily touch us." Xiao Yi''s peach blossom eyes flashed a cold sense of killing, said, "so only let Baiyue still be a threat to Dayu, can we have the necessity of the existence of Zhennan Wangfu."


    Tian He thought and nodded.


    "But Baiyue is always a disaster to the people in southern Xinjiang if it is a thief. It is only right to hold Baiyue firmly in our hands. " Xiao Yi said calmly, "now kuilang is in Wangdu, and Baiyue is badly hurt because of the war last year, so the time is right."


    Tian He quickly understood his meaning and asked, "who does the son of a generation want to support?"


    Xiao Yi smiles, "fourth Prince nuhar. As far as I know, nuhal is stupid and easy to handle. However, I have to go to Baiyue in person to see what to do. "


    Tian He stood up, saluted respectfully, and said from the bottom of his heart, "the son of a son has worked hard!"


    Although there are still princes in the south palace of Mingming Town, the prince is not reliable at all. Both the military and the people''s livelihood are in a mess. Now even the future of Zhennan Wangfu has to let shiziye worry about it.


    Xiao Yi raised his lips slightly and asked, "how did Xuanjia army practice?"


    Speaking of Xuanjia army, Tian He couldn''t help but look happy and said, "Mo Xiuyu and Yao lianghang have used their hearts. Xuanjia army has basically taken shape. Shiziye, the drawing you sent back last time has already been made. It is expected that by the end of the year, the whole army will be able to change its clothes. You want to see you, son of a generation. "


    Xiao Yi nodded, "let Mo Xiuyu and Yao lianghang come here."


    Tian He quickly ordered people to give orders. Because Xiao Yi came back secretly, he only sent word that he had military affairs to discuss with them.So, an hour later, Mo Xiuyu and Yao lianghang, who came in a hurry, were surprised to see their son of the world in Tian He''s study.


    They quickly knelt down on one knee, clasped their fists, and said, "I''ve seen the prince!"


    Xiao Yi raised his hand and asked them not to be polite. He said directly, "I need a hundred elite soldiers to go to Baiyue with me and give you one day to choose people. This matter should not be leaked out. Then, which of you will go with me? "


    The two looked at each other, and at the same time said, "the last will be willing to go."


    Xiao Yi slightly jaw head, casually said: "then don''t Xiuyu accompany me. Yao lianghang will stay here for the time being. If necessary, I will order someone to come back. "


    "Yes! Son of a generation. "


    Xiao Yi had already planned for a long time. He said, "a hundred elite soldiers will dress up as porters and get some goods at will. Mo Xiuyu will be a guard for me. We will start early in the morning."


    "Yes! Son of a generation. "


    Xiao Yi waved them back. He was about to go to have a rest. He suddenly remembered something and said, "can Fei''s sister come back?"


    Tian he grinned bitterly and said, "the news came from the palace that the eldest girl has arrived at the capital of the king."


    Xiao Yi was stunned. At first, when he learned that Xiao Fei left home alone and came to Wangdu, he didn''t think so. He thought that such a little girl would be chased back soon. Unexpectedly, she actually arrived at Wangdu by herself?


    This elder sister is very preaching, and she has a stubborn temper. She has a good temper. I don''t know if she will be angry with her Xiao Yi decides to write a letter back and ask the smelly girl to throw the elder sister back to southern Xinjiang


    Nangong Yue is not angry with Xiao Fei for the time being. At this time, Princess Yuncheng is angry for her son who is out of tune.


    Since Yuan Ling Bai ran away from home, Yuncheng said angrily that since he dared to leave, he would not want to come back. Even if he came back, she would not recognize the son.


    In spite of this, Mr. Yuan sent people to the direction of Shaanxi to find his younger brother. However, with no news after the original order Bai left, Yuncheng also became worried from the beginning. However, she was always reluctant to admit defeat, and even the flower appreciation banquet that was planned to be held did not stop. As for how anxious she was in private, only her children knew.


    Even when she was discussing with Yuan Yuyi about the flower feast, she was absent-minded. She was expecting her son to come back safely and early. She said in a short breath, "if that bastard dares to come back, we must let him kneel down!"


    "Niang, you said two days ago that if the second brother came back, he would beat his club in disorder. How could it become a family law of kneeling?"


    Cloud City choked for a moment, only felt that the older the daughter, the more ignorant.


    Raising children and daughters is just to collect debts!


    "Your Highness!"


    At this time, apricot rain quickly opened the curtain and came in, his face full of surprise smile, "Your Highness, the second childe is back!"


    Original make Yi exultant ground stood up, "second elder brother came back?"


    Cloud City is also a happy face, heart a big stone fell, and then spat: "he said to go to Shaanxi? Why did you come back so soon? " Calculating the days should not be enough for him to travel back and forth from Shaanxi.


    "Niang," the original jade Yirou voice advised, "your adult has a lot of, don''t dispute with the second elder brother."


    Cloud City tiger face, do not speak.


    After a while, Yuan Ling Bai came to the Cloud City to greet him. He didn''t come alone. He was accompanied by a young man. The young master looked seventeen or eighteen years old. He had a pair of pears when he laughed, which made people feel good at it.


    Cloud City originally wanted to reprimand yuan Lingbo for a few words, but it was hard to say anything when there were outsiders. He could only pretend to be angry and stare at him.


    Yuan lingbai touched his head and called out with a smile: "mother. The son is back. "


    Cloud City''s face almost didn''t stop, holding up the tea cup to cover up the past, but the expression was still much softer.


    Yuan Yunyi smiles at her second brother, and she knows that as long as the second elder brother comes out, she will surely coax her mother into a smile.


    The two saluted Yuncheng. Yuan lingbai said, "mother, this is Qu Xiuyi and Qu Gongzi. This time I went out by the way of Pingyao County. I met several friends and met Mr. Qu. Brother Qu and I were friends at first sight. Mother, I''m going to treat brother Qu to stay in the house for a while. " "Brother Qu, you are lucky. There will be a flower feast in the mansion in a few days. Many young princes in Wangdu will come to gather in the mansion. I will introduce you to everyone."


    "Thank you, brother yuan." Qu Xiuyi holds fist.


    Originally, Ling Bai often brought some "friends" to play in the mansion. Yuncheng was not surprised. Seeing the gentle and kind face of Qu Gongzi, he did not prevent his son from having new friends. After a few friendly questions, he ordered people to arrange accommodation.


    Qu Xiuyi thanks Yuncheng, and then goes back with the apricot rain. When only his own people were left in the room, Cloud City was not polite and said with a straight face: "what? Not going to Shaanxi? "Yuan Lingbo salivated and said, "mother, don''t I calm down? Does mother want me to go to Shaanxi Then I''ll go now


    "Still noisy!" Yuncheng finally laughed and shook his head. He really had no way to take this second son.


    Yuan Yuyi said with a smile: "second brother, since you are back, go and send a message to Zhennan Wangfu. You suddenly left a book and left. I was worried. I told yue''er about it. He said that he would send someone to look for you along the way. "


    Originally, Bai Mu Lu was embarrassed, touched his nose and said, "don''t worry, sister-in-law already knows."


    Yuncheng and yuanyuyi are both stunned and thoughtful.


    Can it be said that nangongyue''s people intercepted yuan lingbai from the middle of the way?


    Mother and daughter looked at each other.


    No matter what, Yuan Yuyi or specially wrote a letter to Nangong Yue to thank him.


    Her letter was sent to Nangong Yue in an hour. After reading it at a glance, he had a meaningful smile on his lips.


    She handed the letter to Baihui, got up and said, "let''s go to Xiayuan courtyard."


    Lily should a, only feel their son concubine is not 15, but it seems to have raised a daughter out of thin air.


    Yesterday, Baihe was ordered by Nangong Yue to give Xiao Fei the clothes and jewelry she had just finished and let her try. If it''s an ordinary girl, I can''t wait. But this girl Xiao is more pedantic than a bookworm. She says she wants to study and has no time to try on her clothes. She must be able to make any mistakes in her size.


    Lily can only put the clothes and jewelry, let Taoyao and other big girls when they are free to try.


    But today, when I asked her about her clothes and jewelry, she didn''t even look at it, let alone try it.


    Lily had to come back to find Nangong Yue to report truthfully.


    Originally, the new clothes are not too anxious, but the flower feast of the eldest princess of Yuncheng is just around the corner, so Xiao Fei can''t go in the wrong clothes. Nangong Yue has to go to Xiayuan in person.


    As soon as he saw Nangong Yue, Taoyao rushed to meet her and went into Xiao Fei''s small study after the ceremony.


    At this time, Xiao Fei''s eyes still cling to the book reluctantly. Seeing Nangong Yue coming, she quickly stood up to meet her. She respectfully blessed her body and called out, "sister-in-law."


    "Big sister." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "I plan to go back to my mother''s house tomorrow. If you are free, please accompany me for a while."


    Mother''s family? Xiao Fei''s eyes lit up. Isn''t the Nangong family respected by scholars all over the world? There are so many literary masters in Nangong family. It must be Xiao Fei thought more and more excited, quite a kind of impulse to try.


    Nangong Yue seems to have not seen the general way: "big sister can go to see my father''s study?"


    "Yes!" Xiao Fei didn''t want to blurt out. After saying that, she showed a trace of shyness on her face.


    Nangong Yue mouth slightly hook, a look signal, the side of the small servant girl will hold the new clothes to step forward.


    "Elder sister, try these two new clothes quickly. If there is anything wrong with them, you may as well ask the servant girl to change them, so as not to delay going out tomorrow." Nangong Yue Road.


    "My sister-in-law said so." Xiao Fei nodded again and again. It was not easy to visit Nangong family.


    After that, Xiao Fei went to the inner room to try on her new clothes with two close fitting maids. The first set of clothes was a purple and silk embroidered skirt, with clusters of Chimonanthus on the train and hairy Mink on the collar and cuffs.


    Bright purple sets off Xiao Fei''s skin like jade, but Xiao Fei frowns slightly and says bluntly: "sister-in-law, this set is too gorgeous, I don''t like it."


    Lily sighs secretly and sighs again how Xiao Fang gave birth to such a straightforward daughter


    Seeing that Xiao Fei usually wears plain and elegant clothes and skirts, Nangong Yue knew it well and said with a smile: "elder sister, this set is for you to attend the flower feast of Princess Chang in Yuncheng. If it is too plain, it will be too conspicuous."


    Xiao Fei thought about it, but also felt that she was not good, too out of the ordinary, so she had to nod her head reluctantly.


    Then I went to try another one, which was lavender. I only embroidered a circle of bamboo leaves with embroidery thread of the same color in the skirt corner. In the warm winter sun, a piece of bamboo leaves appeared and disappeared from time to time. It seemed very elegant.


    Xiao Fei likes it very much. She has heard Taoyao mention that the material and style are all selected by her sister-in-law. She has a good eye!


    After Nangong Yue asked Xiao Fei to turn around, he told the servant girl to take it and change the waist to half an inch. He also asked the servant girl to take the new head and face and try them one by one.


    The next day, Xiao Fei wore this new dress and went to Nangong mansion with a new head.


    First of all, they went to Rong''an hall to invite Su''s family to an''an.


    Nangong Yue hasn''t seen Nangong Cheng for a long time, so he can''t help but look happy.


    After sitting in Rong''an hall for a while, they went to the shallow cloud courtyard. Lin was already waiting at the entrance of the courtyard."Mother!" Nangong Yue happily stepped forward, revealing his little daughter''s delicate state.


    Xiao Fei''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. Although the elder sister-in-law was not very old, she had always been steady and prudent. She would have shown such childishness in front of her mother.


    "Yue''er, you have grown tall again." Lin looked up and down at Nangong Yue happily. If not for Xiao Fei''s presence, she would have taken her daughter''s hand.


    Nangong Yue introduced Xiao Fei to Lin: "my mother, this is a Yi''s elder sister Fei."


    "Yes, auntie." Xiao Fei saluted the Lin family thoroughly.


    "Sister Fei is exempt." Lin''s busy way, for a while she did not prepare to meet the gift, so she quickly took off the jade bracelet on her hand and put it on Xiao Fei''s wrist.


    Xiao Fei Fu Fu body, clever thanks.


    Although Lin heard that the eldest girl from Zhennan Wangfu came to Wangdu, it was natural for her daughter to bring her back and ask for an ANN. However, because of the little Fang family, Lin''s heart was somewhat different.


    As if to see the question in Lin''s heart, Nangong Yue said with a smile: "mother, Fei''s sister likes reading most. I''ll take her to have a look at those lonely books collected by her father."


    Lin suddenly saw that her daughter was very kind to the big girl, so she knew that Xiao Fei should have a good temperament. With Lin''s temperament, she would not be angry with Xiao Fei because of Xiao Fang. She said with a gentle smile, "your father''s orphaned books usually press the bottom of the box. It''s hard for Fei''s sister to like them. Just go and read them."


    Xiao Fei''s face a joy, but still meticulously again bow to salute, "thank you very much."


    Lin simply took Xiao Fei to nangongmu''s small study in the shallow cloud courtyard, and saw Xiao Fei''s eyes glowing at the books placed on the bookshelves, and her small face was full of joy. If Lin had any doubts about Xiao Fei''s love of reading books before, she was sure that she would not raise her eyes for half an hour after she saw Xiao Fei holding up the book.


    She had a funny exchange of eyes with nangongyue. At this time, some understood why her daughter was willing to be close to Xiao Fei. It''s a simple thing, but it''s easy to focus on nothing.


    Mother and daughter are leaning on the window and talking. In the small study, the atmosphere is quiet and warm.


    After a while, Yan Niang came into the room and said in a low voice, "second lady, the third lady went to see the second girl just now..." Said, she hesitated to look at Xiao Fei.


    Hearing about Nangong Yan, Nangong Yue said to Xiao Fei, "elder sister, you read here. I''ll come back when I go."


    Xiao Fei quickly put down the book in her hand and sent them out. Then she sat down again.


    Lin''s dark praise nodded, thinking: no matter how Xiao Fang''s behavior is, Xiao Fei is really a good child who knows the rules.


    Nangong Yue smiles and orders Baihui to stay here with Xiao Fei. He goes out of the small study with Lin.


    When she got to the main room outside, Yan Niang went on: "the third lady made a lot of trouble with the second girl. Fortunately, the old lady got the news and called the third lady to Rong''an hall and reprimanded her."


    Lin''s eyebrow heart tiny Cu: "but for that marriage?"


    Yan Niang nodded, but Nangong Yue was confused: "Niang, what marriage?"


    Lin straightened his mind and said in a low voice: "two days ago, the minister''s wife of the Ministry of labor came to marry your two sisters on behalf of the legitimate young son of marquis Guangping Your uncle was also afraid, and immediately asked someone to go to Guangping Marquis''s house to try out. The other party really meant it! "


    Last time Nangong Yan had talked about a marriage. When she was about to make a decision, the princess of Qi made a great effort to take Nangong Yan as his concubine for her son. Although it didn''t work out and Princess Qi lost face, she still let her husband''s family who had been talking well refused the marriage. Since then, Nangong Yan''s marriage has been frustrated and has been delayed until now.


    The son of Guangping Marquis Nangong Yue could not help but be surprised. The marriage was too good. After all, Nangong Yan was a commoner daughter.


    Lin didn''t know this. She sighed: "it''s because the marriage is so good that your three aunts feel unconvinced. She has been making trouble for several times before. She says how your second sister and a common girl can match such a good marriage. If you have self-knowledge, you should take the initiative to give up the virtuous. Even your four sisters are sour and sour..." For the sake of this marriage, I have already divided that little sisterhood to toss about.


    Nangong Yue frowned and grew up in an orderly manner. He was given a marriage by imperial edict. At that time, he got married in that situation, so we can not mention it for the time being. The second sister''s marriage has not yet been settled, and the fourth sister takes a fancy to the candidate to propose marriage to the second sister. It is really a bit unreasonable.


    Nangong Yue pondered for a while and asked, "does your mother know what kind of person is the legitimate young son of Guangping Marquis?"


    Lin said: "according to the minister''s wife, his name is Cheng Luo. He is 16 years old this year. Now he is working in the military and Horse Department of five cities. Because he is the youngest son of his family, his temperament is a bit off. Therefore, the Houfu of Guangping wants to choose a person who is knowledgeable and reasonable and has a stable and important character, so as to suppress his temperament." With that, Lin sighed with some regret, "if Yi is in Wangdu, he can help and inquire about it..."


    Wu Cheng Bing Ma Si was originally the place where a group of dandies of Wangdu lived. When Lin said Wu Cheng Bing Ma Si, Nangong Yue probably guessed that Cheng Luo must be a spoiled youngest son.She said with a smile: "mother, even if Yi is not here, can''t my daughter do it?" When it comes to dandies, ask yuan lingbai and Fu Yunhe to find out which dandy they don''t know in Wangdu!


    What else did Lin want to say? A servant girl came into the room and said, "the second lady, the third aunt, the eldest uncle and the eldest aunt have already come to this side from Rong''an hall."


    Nangong Yue went out to meet him. After a while, Nangong Cheng appeared at the end of the path with PEI Yuanchen in a wheelchair.


    "Three sisters!" Nangong Cheng said with a smile on her face, "I heard my grandmother say that you are here, so I came to see you and give my second aunt a good night."


    "Big sister, big brother-in-law."


    Nangong Yue meets Pei''s wife and enters the shallow cloud courtyard.


    "Second aunt."


    Nangong Cheng saluted Lin Shifu, and before Lin asked her to sit down, she bowed over and helped Pei Yuanchen up.


    Seeing Pei Yuanchen standing there slightly trembling, Lin''s face was also happy. She also heard that Pei Yuanchen had been able to stand, but it was the first time that she saw it with her own eyes.


    Nangong Cheng helped Pei Yuanchen to walk slowly for a few steps. It was just these short steps that Pei Yuanchen''s forehead was covered with sweat.


    It''s for the sake of Pei Yuegong to cure Lin Yuanchen.


    Lin was so happy that he was about to shed tears. He even said, "excuse me, please. Cheng''er, if you don''t help your husband to sit down. "


    With a smile, Nangong Cheng helped Pei Yuanchen sit down and wiped his sweat with her handkerchief. Occasionally, they exchanged eyes and tenderness.


    Nangong Yue and Lin exchanged a tacit look, both eyes full of smile.


    In any case, Nangong Cheng''s hard life has come to an end.


    "Big sister, big brother-in-law, great!" Nangong Yue was overjoyed.


    Pei Yuanchen''s pulse case doctor will be sent to Zhennan palace to show her regularly, and Nangong Yue knows his recovery. According to this, Nangong Yue will make a new needling diagram and ointment prescription. It can be said that Pei Yuanchen is really remarkable, and his perseverance is even more comparable. With time, he will be able to walk like an ordinary person.


    Nangong Cheng Fu to Nangong Yuefu, eyes can not help but emerge a layer of water mist, said: "third sister, all this thanks to you." Sometimes Nangong is afraid that everything is just a dream She owes Nangong Yue too much.


    Pei Yuanchen, sitting in a wheelchair, bowed deeply to Nangong Yue: "thank you for your kindness."


    Nangong Yue looked at the couple with a smile: "elder brother-in-law, if you want to thank me, you might as well send me a little nephew as soon as possible..." She blinked mischievously, which made Nangong''s face flushed and her eyes flashed a little strange.


    The courtyard is filled with joy


    At this time, Lily expression some strange strange ground came over, ear in south palace Yue ear said a few words.


    Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows slightly. He took a look at the gate of the courtyard and made a gesture to the lily. The lily went away quietly.


    Nangong Yue suddenly stood up and said to Nangong Cheng, "we''d better go out to meet you, big sister and brother-in-law."


    Distinguished guests? Nangong Cheng and Pei Yuanchen look at each other, but Lin''s expression is thoughtful. Youdao is pitiful for her parents.


    At the same time, at the end of the path outside the light cloud courtyard, a middle-aged woman in official green Lu silk is in a hurry to leave, but she is stopped.


    "Get out of the way!" The woman deep voice rebukes a way, try hard to calm down, but can''t cover the look in the embarrassed.


    Lily looked at her with a smile and blessed her body: "madam, since you are here, how about going to have a little seat inside?"


    Yes, that woman is the eldest lady of Nangong mansion, Zhao.


    Zhao''s brow frowns a frown, cold voice again way: "I say, get out of the way!"


    "Niang..."


    The familiar call suddenly came from the rear, and Zhao''s body suddenly froze, almost unable to move.


    Not far away, Nangong Cheng looks at Zhao''s familiar back, and her eyes are not touched.


    Mother is willing to see her at last!


    Since the day when she decided to marry Pei Yuanchen, her mother had complained about her. Even she was not willing to go out of the Buddhist temple to see her.


    And now, at last, my mother is here.


    With tears in her eyes, Nangong Cheng called again: "Niang!"


    But Zhao still did not look back.


    Pei Yuanchen pulls Nangong Cheng''s hand and goes towards Zhao. The wheelchair makes a rough noise on the ground Until two people came to Zhao''s.


    Pei Yuanchen or the first time to see this mother-in-law, respectfully bow to each other: "my son-in-law has met his mother-in-law."


    Zhao''s eyes inevitably fell on Pei Yuanchen, and his mood was complicated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    This is the first time that Zhao met his son-in-law. He is really as warm as the rumor goes. If he had not been in a wheelchair, he and his daughter would have been a perfect match.


    But he was paralyzed, or because of his daughter


    Of course, Zhao is grateful for his saving her daughter''s life, but she also hates him for letting her daughter agree with each other in return for saving her life She even complained that her daughter, who had always been a good girl, refused to listen to her and insisted on marrying her


    Pei Yuanchen gently smile, allowing Zhao to examine.


    A moment later, Zhao suddenly said, "do you know I didn''t agree to marry cheng''er to you at first. I don''t dare to be your mother-in-law!"


    "Niang..." Nangong Cheng couldn''t help but cry and then looked at Pei Yuanchen apologetically.


    "My mother-in-law loves her daughter, and my son-in-law understands." Pei Yuanchen looked at Zhao calmly. "At the beginning, my son-in-law was injured because of saving cheng''er. Mother-in-law, you are worried that the son-in-law will anger cheng''er for this."


    Zhao''s lips moved and his eyes wavered.


    But soon her face hardened again.


    In fact, not to mention the Zhao family, there are a few mothers who would like to let their daughter marry a paralyzed man and go to a doomed marriage!


    Zhao is selfish, but as Pei Yuanchen said, everything is her love for her daughter.


    "Mother Nangong Cheng takes another step closer to Zhao, trying to pull Zhao''s arm, and Zhao subconsciously avoids


    Nangong''s pretty face turned white and looked at Zhao''s injured eyes, the light in her eyes almost overflowed her eyes.


    At the beginning, she was determined to marry Pei Yuanchen, but she has never regretted it until now. She even congratulated herself for being decisive once. However, one day can not get mother''s understanding, her heart on a thorn.


    "Mother, I..."


    As she spoke, Nangong Cheng suddenly felt black in front of her eyes, her body was a little soft, and she shook a little.


    "Big sister!"


    "Cheng Cheng!"


    Nangong Yue and Pei Yuanchen yelled at the same time. Pei Yuanchen even forgot that he was not good enough. He suddenly stood up and fell back into the wheelchair. Fortunately, Lily was nearby and quickly helped Nangong Cheng.


    Zhao''s face was bloodless with fright. She quickly looked at Nangong Cheng: "cheng''er, you..." And then he stopped.


    Nangong Cheng frowned slightly and stroked her forehead: "I just suddenly feel dizzy..."


    At the same time, Nangong Yue has already grasped Nangong Cheng''s right wrist. After a little meditation, he laughs: "I still have the potential of divine operator..."


    Zhao was confused, but Nangong Cheng and Pei Yuanchen thought of something. They looked at each other, and their faces showed incredible surprise. Do you mean


    Nangong Yue nodded and affirmed: "big aunt, big brother-in-law, big sister is Xi Mai."


    My daughter is pregnant?! Zhao had an indescribable taste in her heart. The little girl who had been pregnant in October and had been brought up carefully was going to be a mother.


    "I Have children Nangong felt her abdomen foolishly. She was a few days late in her childhood. However, when it was cold, sometimes she was a few days late, so she didn''t think so much. I didn''t expect


    "Cheng Cheng!" Pei Yuanchen was overjoyed to hold Nangong Cheng''s hand. The intersection of their eyes was filled with a deep feeling of affection.


    Zhao looked at Nangong Cheng deeply. Her daughter was happy. Her eyes and her expression told the truth.


    Is he really wrong?


    Zhao suddenly turned around, this action suddenly attracted the attention of all people.


    Nangong Cheng bit her lower lip and tried to stop talking. However, Zhao said faintly, "you are so grown-up, and you still run around with your body! Don''t go back to your house and have a good rest


    With that, Zhao left without stopping.


    Nangong Cheng finally put down a huge stone in her heart, and tears fell from her eyes.


    She looked at the direction of Zhao''s departure. She didn''t look back for a long time until Lin said with a smile, "cheng''er has a body, so be careful. Go in and have a seat. I''ll send someone to my mother


    Nangong Yue helped Nangong Cheng in.


    Lin quickly sent for the good news and invited the doctor back.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in nangongyue''s medical skills. However, it''s better to be careful when it comes to children.


    After getting the good news, Su Shi was very happy. She was busy with her mother and told Nangong Cheng to rest and not go to her. Soon, the doctor came. After examining Nangong Cheng''s pulse, he confirmed that she was pregnant for a month. However, Nangong was quite weak and needed to be recuperated in October. Nangong Yue had already happily written a prescription for her.


    Although Su told them not to go back, Nangong Cheng was in good health. After seeing off the doctor, she went to Rong''an hall together.


    In recent days, everything has been going well in Nangong mansion, and Su''s family has become much more calm. She asks Mammy to help Nangong Cheng sit down, and her eyes are narrowed with laughter.Speaking of it, Nangong Cheng and Pei Yuanchen have been married for nearly two years. Because Pei Yuanchen is not good at business, no one is going to urge them about their children. It would be a lie to say that Su was not worried at all. Even if the reason for not having a child is Pei Yuanchen, it is always the woman who suffers.


    Now that Nangong and Cheng Cheng have it, Su can rest assured. Only by giving birth to a child can this woman really stand firm in her mother-in-law''s house.


    If you can get a man at one stroke, it is the successor of Jian''an Bo Fu.


    At the beginning, Su Shi was not happy to marry Pei Yuanchen. After all, this is her granddaughter from childhood pain to old age. But now, Pei Yuanchen is able to leave, and Nangong Cheng has a body again. This hard time can be regarded as the beginning.


    In addition, although the future of Pei Yuanchen''s son in law is not clear, the good thing is that Jian''an Bo''s officials are prosperous. Strictly speaking, this in laws are not too bad, which helps the Nangong family.


    Thinking of this, Su''s dissatisfaction with Nangong Cheng vanished. Looking at Nangong Cheng''s eyes more and more loving, told her a good number of pregnant women''s taboos.


    "The first three months are the most important. You should be careful not to eat the raw and cold food..." After saying this for a long time, he told Lin, "in a moment, you will list a taboo to take to cheng''er."


    Lin was born into a family of medicine, and had a son and a daughter. Su''s family was not worried about it.


    While speaking, a servant girl came to report in a hurry: "Madame jian''anbo is coming!"


    Of course, Mrs. jian''anbo''s coming at this time is related to Nangong''s children. She is able to pick up Pei Yuanchen and Nangong Cheng back to her home. This is a big face for Nangong. Su''s heart is even more happy. She says that Lin and Liu Qingqing go to meet Mrs. jian''anbo


    Soon, Mrs. jian''anbo entered the Rong''an hall. After seeing each other, Mrs. jian''anbo held Nangong Cheng''s hand with a smile. Although she did not speak, Nangong''s face turned red and her head bowed.


    Mrs. jian''anbo is really surprised. Since her son was injured, she has committed herself to the issue of her son. She only wants to be casual. She never thought That''s amazing.


    She''s going to have grandchildren so soon!


    Although the accident, but the son and daughter-in-law have a good relationship, she is still happy in the heart.


    Nangong Cheng is a good daughter-in-law because she is gentle and filial Mrs. jian''anbo can''t help but think of the second room. Fortunately, she was so determined that she didn''t listen to her mother-in-law and married Lu Jiaqi into the house. Otherwise, she would be stirred up in the house.


    The more she looked at Nangong, the more satisfied she was. She said softly, "I ordered someone to prepare a soft sedan. Don''t go back in a carriage for a while. Be careful of your injury."


    Nangong Cheng said with shame, "thank you very much."


    The room is full of happiness.


    After laughing and joking for a while, he sent off Mrs. jian''anbo and Pei Yuanchen. Nangong Yue went to the shallow cloud courtyard and talked with Lin for a long time. Then he took Xiao Fei, who was reluctant to part with him, to leave.


    Sitting on the Zhu wheel car, Xiao Fei''s small face still has a trace of hard to hide the excitement.


    Nangong house is worthy of being a scholar''s family. There are so many books in a small study that she has never read. Xiao Fei simply doesn''t want to leave.


    The book "white tiger Tongyi" that she read today is too abstruse. Xiao Fei, full of doubts, took advantage of the opportunity to travel with nangongyue and asked, "sister-in-law, what''s your opinion on" five constant human beings "


    Naturally, Nangong Yue couldn''t be defeated by these problems. He answered her one by one with a smile, "people have five constant feelings, so they know that there are five admonitions. One is satirical admonition, the other is Confucius said, "there are five kinds of admonition. I will follow the sarcastic admonition."


    Nangong Yue said it in simple terms, and Xiao Fei was suddenly enlightened. In a question and answer session, Zhu lunche soon arrived at Zhennan Wangfu.


    Xiao Fei still wanted to follow nangongyue back to the Fufeng courtyard. At this time, magpie, who was guarding the second gate, came up and said, "Princess Shizi, eldest girl, Nanjiang palace has sent someone over to meet her."


    Xiao Fei''s small face collapsed.


    Nangong Yue to Lily slightly jaw head.


    Since he came from southern Xinjiang, most of the time he was sent by Zhennan king. Nangongyue, as the son of the world, certainly wanted to see him. She ordered magpie son a word, let that mammy come to caress the wind courtyard to see her.


    After a while, a woman in a stone blue silk jacket came. She looked like she was in her early thirties. She wore a jade hairpin on her bun and a jade bracelet on her wrist. She was white and tall. She didn''t look like a maid, but she looked like a mistress of a good family. She was accompanied by a 13-4-year-old maid in green.


    See that woman, Xiao Fei then called out "nurse", but the other side is not squint.


    The woman respectfully saluted Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei: "I''ve seen a princess and a big girl."


    Xiao Fei in the side of the introduction: "sister-in-law, this is my nurse, Mammy blue."


    Nangong Yue nodded slightly.


    Looking at mammy blue, Xiao Fei''s always cold face showed a trace of embarrassment: "nanny, how did you come?"


    Mammy blue frowned slightly and replied respectfully, "the elder girl, the servant is ordered by the Lord to take her back to southern Xinjiang."The king of Zhennan was furious when he knew that Xiao Fei had gone to the capital secretly. He sent a guard to chase him all the way, but he didn''t catch up with him. When she sent out the second group of guards, Mammy blue volunteered and came with the guards. They all the way to catch up with the slow to Wangdu, a Wangdu Zhennan Wangfu, only to know that the eldest girl Xiao Fei has arrived.


    Mammy Lan''s tone was flat, without a trace of ups and downs, but Nangong Yue heard a bit of condemnation from it. She glanced at Xiao Fei, and then said, "nurse, I won''t go back!" She thought of the purpose of coming to Wangdu this time, "I''ll wait for my elder brother to come back here." Xiao Fei looks at Nangong Yue for help, and he gives her a soothing look.


    Mammy LAN frowned more tightly, and was about to persuade him again. At this time, Nangong Yue said: "mammy LAN, the eldest sister seldom comes to Wangdu. I, as a sister-in-law, should treat my sister well. Why should I go back to southern Xinjiang in such a hurry! I''ll write to my father later, and I think he''ll agree


    Mammy LAN looked at Nangong Yue strangely and her eyes flashed. It is well known that the princess and the princess are at odds. According to the truth, the princess should be eager to send her back to southern Xinjiang. Why should she stay?


    Are you worried and kind?


    Mother Lan was alert in her heart, but Xiao Fei was very happy. She took Nangong Yue''s hand and showed a rare happy smile on her face.


    The relationship between the eldest girl and the princess seems to be very harmonious? Mammy blue frowned slightly.


    Although the heart is full of incomprehension, but blue mother or respectfully should come down. After all, what Nangong Yue said is reasonable and reasonable. Xiao Fei also shows her attitude. She is just a maid. How can she be the master of the master I''ll ask you what happened in Wangdu these days.


    Nangong Yue asked Lily to settle down granny LAN, and the bodyguards who came from southern Xinjiang were handed over to Zhu Xing.


    Xiao Fei wanted to continue to follow Nangong Yue, but mammy LAN held her. Xiao Fei hesitated for a moment and took mammy LAN back to her yard.


    Nangong Yue ordered magpie son to pay more attention to mammy LAN, and then returned to Fufeng courtyard.


    She wrote two letters in a row. One was sent to Nanjiang. When Xiao Fei arrived at Wangdu, she had already sent a letter to Zhennan Wang. The first letter should have arrived. The other one was sent to Princess yongyang''s mansion This letter attracted two distinguished guests. Early the next morning, Fu Yunhe and Fu Yunyan came.


    Fu Yunhe came to the point and said with a smile: "sister-in-law, you are asking the right person this time. I know Cheng Luo the best." Today, Fu Yunyan is just a companion in disguise.


    Nangong Yue had a smile in his eyes. As he expected, these dandies were all mixed up.


    After taking a sip of tea, Fu Yunhe straightened his mind and said, "although there is something about Cheng Luo, he can''t do it without being able to do it..."


    When he said, "if you don''t make a man, you can''t do it." Fu Yunyan glanced at him with a smile, as if to say that you are also qualified to comment on other people''s failure to become military!


    Fu Yunhe shrugged his shoulders indifferently. Although he can''t compare with elder brother, he is also very good, OK!


    Fu Yunhe continued: "however, he is upright and forthright, and his brain is one track. His character is absolutely fine. The only thing to say is Well, a little bit of pity. It''s just that... "


    At last Nangong Yue was not surprised at all. If there was no such a good condition in Guangping Marquis, how could he consider a commoner daughter of a third grade official!


    Guangping Marquis house is still quiet. There are three legitimate sons and a common son. Cheng Luo is the youngest. Like most of the sons of aristocratic families, there are several people in the room. It was just that Madame Hou of Guangping took a close look at her, and she only opened her face to the two maids who had been serving her since childhood, and had done the whole room.


    Originally, the whole room has always been wearing the soup of avoiding children. After all, before the legitimate eldest son, families with rules would not allow the birth of common children.


    However, half a month ago, one of them suddenly found that she had a body. According to the idea of Mrs. Guangping Hou, the child could not be kept, but she was weak. If a bowl of abortion medicine went down, I''m afraid even her life would be worried. Cheng Luo is usually rude, but he is not cruel. He asks Mrs. Guangping to keep the child.


    This has not yet married, there is a common eldest son, for the Guangping Marquis such a family, it is a big scandal. It''s impossible for Cheng Luo to find a suitable match.


    Madame Guangping didn''t agree with her at first, but as the saying goes, her parents hurt her youngest son, but in the end, she still couldn''t get rid of her. She thought that Cheng Luo was not the eldest son and would not inherit the title in the future. Even if his wife''s status was lower, she just wanted to choose a girl with good temperament and good family background, and she could manage some Yaozi in her family.


    As soon as Fu Yunhe finished, Fu Yunyan couldn''t wait to say, "ah Yue, you should let your two sisters think clearly about this marriage!" She also knew Cheng Luo, but she didn''t expect him to do things so badly.


    Fu Yunhe frowned. Since ancient times, marriage, parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words, there is no place for the girl''s family to make a voice, that is, liuniang''s good life."Little crane son, thank you very much." Nangong Yue slightly jaw head.


    In fact, Cheng Luo''s problem is not serious in Wangdu''s family.


    Not to mention an official family, even if it is a better family, whether it is a legitimate son or a common son, it is normal to have several rooms before marriage. However, the family and rules are higher than love. The respect of the wife is always beyond the reach of those concubines. Even Nangong Qin, the eldest uncle, also has concubines. Otherwise, how could Nangong Yan be found?


    If it was not for the problem of "the eldest son of the commons", the wife of marquis Guangping would not have asked to marry Nangong Yan.


    However, she could not be the master of such a thing. She did not know Nangong Yan''s view on this matter. In her opinion, the marriage was not appropriate. This is not because chengluo has two communication rooms, but the Guangping Duke''s government allows them to give birth to "the eldest son of the commons". Cheng Luo can be soft hearted to his concubine once, and there will be a second time, a third time


    Although Cheng Luo should not spoil his wife, but too much care will only make the house unfair. I''m afraid it will be difficult to have a peaceful life after the second sister married.


    After seeing off the brothers and sisters of Fu Yunhe, Nangong Yue sent a letter to Nangong Qin. Next, it depends on the meaning of the eldest uncle


    Xiao Fei is very glad that she can stay in the Wangdu with nangongyue''s support. Nangong Yue also has her own considerations. This little sister-in-law is very simple, but she is a bit unreasonable and stubborn. For a legitimate eldest daughter of the royal family, such a disposition is not pleasant, especially after she married someone. I want to go back to southern Xinjiang with Xiao Yi sooner or later. If I can take this opportunity to teach Xiao Fei well, at least, if Xiao Fei is willing to get close to them, Xiao Yi will be happy.


    Thinking like this, Nangong Yue simply deals with the feedback every day, and then calls Xiao Fei over.


    Knowing that Xiao Fei liked reading books, she began to talk about it from the ancient collection of classics and history. Only a few days later, Xiao Fei became more and more close to her erudite sister-in-law, and she called her "sister-in-law" intimate.


    Mother LAN has been following Xiao Fei every day since she came. I don''t know if she is worried that Nangong Yue will harm Xiao Fei.


    The waves caused by Xiao Fei''s sudden arrival in Zhennan palace gradually calmed down. However, in the third prince''s mansion, it was dark and turbulent.


    The place where I live is a small courtyard with three entrances. Compared with Bai muxiao where the flowers are blooming, it seems a little lonely.


    At this time, in the room where the clothes were placed, her maid, Wu ya, took out a small porcelain vase from her arms and handed it to her. She said, "Your Highness, this was handed over by Lord Adachi to the maid. The adult said that it was made by the best doctor of Wangdu. After taking it, only a cup of tea will work, and it will not hurt your body."


    "No harm?" Put clothes sneer, "how can this not hurt you..."


    Uya hesitated and said, "Your Highness, please think about it again."


    "Don''t think about it." After a while, he carefully put it into a mahogany carving box on the dresser and locked it carefully.


    Now everything is ready, only the east wind. A sharp light flashed through the blue pupil of his clothes. Then he stood up and looked at the yellow sky outside the window and said, "it''s time to go to see the prince and princess."


    Bai muxiao will not be late, but he will never arrive early. In the past, he will definitely meet him.


    Sure enough, she went to the main courtyard door, and saw Bai muxiao.


    "Sister Xiao''er." Put clothes to white Mu Xiao slightly nodded, her month is still shallow, body is still slender and graceful.


    Bai muxiao repressed the impulse to look at the belly of the clothes and said coldly, "the side imperial concubine of the pendulum clothes."


    She seemed not to notice Bai muxiao''s indifference to herself. She still said enthusiastically, "sister Xiao''er, in a few days, it will be a flower feast for Princess Yuncheng. A few days ago, Her Highness gave me two pieces of brocade. I asked the sewing room to make a new dress. Sister Xiao''er always has a unique vision. After asking her to have a rest, go to my yard to have a look for me."


    Is she showing off to herself?


    Bai muxiao''s heart flutters unceasingly, but said calmly on the surface: "if there are any new clothes for the imperial concubine, you can wear them to your highness."


    "Sister Xiao''er." She put on her clothes with a smile and said, "in fact, I have admired your Highness for a long time, and your highness also has feelings for me That day, it was just a canal. "


    Bai muxiao looks at her coldly.


    Bai muxiao believes that Han lingfu is sincere to herself, but she has always doubted whether the clothes can be pushed by the river. Now it seems that she is right!


    "What do you want to say?" said Bai muxiao in a cold voice


    "This is the eldest son of your highness, connected with his highness by blood. What is a woman compared to a child? One day, your highness will understand my heart and know that I and this child are his most precious. Sister Xiao''er, it''s a pity for you. I''m afraid you''ll be alone in the vacant room soon... "


    Bai muxiao gnaws his teeth, squeezes out the sound from the crevice of the teeth, "swing clothes!""Sister Xiao''er." With a smile on her face, she seemed to be saying something intimate to her, "I really sympathize with you."


    Bai muxiao resisted the impulse to push her to the ground.


    This is Cui Yanyan''s yard. Cui Yanyan is waiting to grasp her own handle. It is just because she knows this that she has no fear of putting on clothes.


    She has to endure. She has to.


    She needs to find a good time


    now she and Cui Yanyan are allied with this child, and their eyes are up and down, so she can''t worry.


    Since she has decided to do it, she has to do it so that she can''t be in the house.


    Put clothes to look at Bai muxiao dark unknown look, suddenly a smile, charming said: "see your highness."


    Bai muxiao suddenly returns to her senses and sees Han lingfu coming to this side. She looks at Han lingfu and nods to her clothes with a smile. Then she looks at herself.


    Bai muxiao tries to restrain the trace of jealousy in his heart, and does not let his expression show any minute.


    "Your Highness, you have come just in time." She took a look at Bai muxiao and said, "I''ve been talking to Xiao''er for a few days. You and your sister are going to take us to the flower feast of Princess Yuncheng. I also made an appointment with Xiao''er sister for a while to see the new clothes for me. "


    Han lingfu, with a smile in his jaw, said: "Xiao''er''s eyes are always good. Let her take a look at it for you."


    Bai muxiao looked at the provocation in his blue eyes, and his jealousy grew like wild grass in his heart.


    At the same time, the words "flower feast" also appeared in her mind


    By the way, flower feast, Yuncheng Princess mansion! This is a great opportunity


    Bai muxiao clenched his fists in his sleeve and said to himself, "don''t worry.". When the child is gone, I can see if I can smile when I put my clothes on! Just waiting for the flower show


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    The eighth day of November is the day when Princess Yuncheng holds a flower feast.


    Xiao Fei got up early in the morning, put on the new purple and silk lined jacket and skirt that nangongyue ordered to be made. She sat in front of the dressing table, and Taoyao combed and dressed her hair.


    Mammy blue picked up the curtain and went into the inner room. Seeing Xiao Fei''s new clothes, she frowned slightly, but she walked quietly. She took out a pair of white jade plum shaped pearl flowers from the jewelry box. She helped Xiao Fei wear them in her hair, and said with a smile, "this pearl flower is good, pure and elegant, and sets off the temperament of a big girl."


    Tao yao hesitated to take a look at the Amethyst bead chain in the jewelry box. Originally, Xiao Fei''s new dress should be matched with the Amethyst bead chain, which was specially customized by the princess.


    However, tao yao knew that her girl didn''t care much about her dress. She hesitated for a moment and didn''t say anything.


    After helping Xiao Fei trim her hair, Mammy LAN gently asked, "Miss, your clothes are so bright today. Don''t you always like such bright colors?"


    Xiao Fei replied solemnly, "I don''t like it. It''s just that I went to the princess''s mansion of Yuncheng to attend the flower feast today. It''s not so simple."


    Mammy Lan was stunned. She felt that Xiao Fei was a little different. Xiao Fei didn''t say that before.


    She said in a warm voice: "young lady, you are now in a flowery age. You don''t have to dress up too extravagantly. After all, you''re a guest in someone''s house. It''s not beautiful to steal the show of the host''s house. It makes people feel frivolous."


    "But my sister-in-law said that if you go to the flower feast of Princess Yuncheng''s mansion, it''s out of the ordinary to dress so plainly."


    "Big girl..." Mammy LAN looked serious and admonished, "please forgive me, you can''t listen to the princess everywhere. As the saying goes, harm people''s heart can not have, the heart of prevention can not be absent. On the surface, the imperial concubine has taken good care of you, but there are many sweet and evil people in the world. You know little about the princess. You should be careful. "


    "Nanny, you''re too thoughtful." Xiao Fei said seriously, "my sister-in-law is knowledgeable and sensible. How can she harm me?"


    She was not convinced by the fact that she was so stubborn. It seems that she has to find a way to quickly take the girl back to southern Xinjiang. Otherwise, it can''t be said that she was finally sold and she was still helping people with money.


    For the blue mother''s mind, Xiao Fei did not notice that she took two servant girls to Fufeng courtyard after dressing up.


    Nangong Yue has already dressed up, just waiting for Xiao Fei to come.


    Since Xiao Fei came in, Nangong Yue''s eyes fell on the white jade plum shaped pearls between her temples, and her eyebrows were slightly picked.


    Xiao Fei respectfully invited an, and Nangong Yue said two words with her with a smile, and then said, "elder sister, you are very unique


    Xiao Fei touched the Pearl Flower, and did not care about the way: "this is the nanny to help me choose. If you like... "


    "What can I do for my sister-in-law?" Nangong Yue interrupted Xiao Fei with a smile I think there is something in my jewelry box that matches your bead flower very well She whispered to Baihui''s ear, Baihui then picked the curtain into the inner room, and soon held a jewelry box.


    Nangong Yue took out a white jade distraction from the box, and saw that the distraction was wrapped with gold into golden Chimonanthus, exquisite and elegant.


    "Taoyao," Nangong Yue said with a smile, "give your girl a try."


    Taoyao took over the distraction and carefully put it on for Xiao Fei. She exclaimed, "big girl, the golden plum on the distraction and the wintersweet on your skirt are really echoing up and down."


    Xiao Fei was stunned and subconsciously looked at the clusters of golden wintersweet on her skirt. She seemed to flash something in her heart. She helped the white jade plum shaped pearl flower on her ear temples. Although the pearl flower was elegant, it didn''t match the brightness of today''s body. However, with her sister-in-law''s white jade and golden plum distraction, this dress up echoed each other like Taoyao said.


    Xiao Fei said gratefully, "sister-in-law, you can borrow me to wear it for a day."


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "this is just a match for my sister, even if my sister-in-law gave it to her." She thought to herself: Xiao Fei''s pearls didn''t match her clothes, and she didn''t know whether mammy LAN had a bad eye or deliberately did it. If the former was the case, it was the latter


    As the first daughter of a family, the most taboo of the future housewife is to let the servants walk. It is not uncommon for slaves to cheat the Lord.


    This white jade distraction is nothing. Although Xiao Fei is simple in nature, she is not stupid. If she can understand it, it is worth it. As for mammy LAN, Nangong Yue thought that she should have a look again.


    At this time, Lily came to report that the breakfast was ready.


    They had breakfast together. When the hour came, they went to the palace of Princess Yuncheng in the zhulun car of nangongyue.


    The flower appreciation banquet is to invite people to the princess''s mansion to enjoy the plum. In fact, there are only preserved plum blossoms in this season, which is not a good season for plum blossom appreciation. However, almost everyone in the royal family knows that Princess Yuncheng always loves to be lively and holds some banquets in a variety of ways every year. What''s more, I can''t help but think that the second childe of Princess mansion and liushuang county master are not young. Maybe Princess Yuncheng wants to give her children a look?No matter what kind of thoughts, Princess Yuncheng is in a detached position in Wangdu. Almost everyone who receives a post will be invited to her flower feast invitation.


    When the zhulunche of Zhennan Wangfu arrived at the gate of Princess mansion, it was only half of the time.


    In fact, the time written on the post was Shishi. Nangong Yue knew that the princess''s house was full of guests and guests when it was already time, so he deliberately advanced half an hour.


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei get off the carriage at the second gate. Yuanyuyi, who has got the news, meets him in person and takes them to the main hall to see Yuncheng and the original emperor in law.


    As soon as he entered the main hall, Nangong Yue found that not only did they arrive early today, but also there were three guests in the main hall besides several masters. All of them were familiar faces, Fu Yunhe, Fu Yunyan and Jian Yunxuan!


    Jian Yunxuan is dressed in blue robe, with an elegant and warm smile at the corners of her mouth.


    Nangong Yue kept silent and went forward with Xiao Fei to pay tribute to Yuncheng and the original son-in-law.


    Yuncheng, who was in a good mood, introduced Jian Yun with a smile and said: "Yi sister, yue''er, this is the third son of Jian from the Marquis of Zhangjing You are all young people. Get to know each other. Don''t be constrained. " Speaking of later, the tone of Cloud City is obviously meaningful.


    Jian Yunxuan stood up and bowed politely: "I''ve seen the princess and the head of liushuang county."


    Yuncheng has been looking at Jian Yunxuan''s every move without trace. He only thinks that the young man is gentle, courteous in advance and retreat, and has a kind of poetic and picturesque quiet temperament. Her daughter has a beautiful smile, and her eyebrows are clear and bright like the morning dew. The two men are handsome and the women are pretty. They must be perfectly matched when they stand up.


    For a while, Yuncheng still had a feeling that her mother-in-law was more and more satisfied with her son-in-law. She secretly thought that the marriage should be settled earlier


    Nangong Yue smiles and declares to Jian Yun, "the Third Master of Jian is polite." But the original Yuyi did not say anything, her eyes half drooped, did not go to see Jian Yunxuan.


    Cloud City was stunned and looked at the original jade Yi''s look.


    She herself had come from the age of a girl who was in love with spring. She thought that her daughter should be a little shy when she saw such a graceful young man, but now she is not only not shy, but also a little pale.


    She knew that Yi''s sister had never been a conservative girl''s family. Was she dissatisfied with Jian Yunxuan? However, Jian Yunxuan is young and handsome, both literate and martial arts, and has a good temperament. What''s the matter with her daughter?


    Yuncheng''s eyes sank, and he thought of Bo Ge''er''s evaluation of Jian Yunxuan. He said that there was no one perfect. Jian Yunxuan was too good. There must be a ghost, not a good match.


    Although Yuncheng doesn''t think so, Yi and Berger have always had a good relationship with each other. Is it because of his evaluation that Yi has a preconceived dislike of Jian Yunxuan?


    Thinking of this, Cloud City can''t help but get angry with the original Ling Bo Lai. This has never been good enough for her sister-in-law. How can you dislike others!


    While angry, Yuncheng''s heart can not help but have a trace of hesitation. This marriage is like drinking water. It''s not enough to be satisfied with her own mother, Jian Yunxuan. Her daughter will live her life in the future, and she must like it.


    Anyway, it''s still a long time today. I still have to find a chance to let Yi and Jian Yunxuan get along with each other.


    Just thinking about it, a servant girl came to report: "Your Highness, the son-in-law, the second son-in-law has come with Mr. Qu."


    After a while, Yuan Lingbo came in with a handsome young man in green robe. It was Qu Xiuyi.


    After they saluted Yuncheng and the original emperor in law, Qu Xiuyi bowed to Jian Yun and said, "brother Jian, long time no see!"


    Jian Yun Xuan couldn''t help but be stunned. Her gentle smile also stiffened a little. Her tone seemed dry, but she also had an imperceptible panic: "Qu Long time no see, brother


    Cloud City face dew surprised to say: "Qu childe, you also know Jane three childe?"


    "That''s nature." Without waiting for Qu Xiuyi to answer, yuan lingbai said, "brother Qu''s father is now the governor of Shanxi Province, but he was governor of Shaanxi Province for three years before that. How could brother Jian and brother Qu not know each other?"


    Qu Xiuyi''s father was a governor of Shaanxi Province Cloud City feels a little weird, which is too coincidental. But Berger had only been out for a few days, so he couldn''t have gone to Shanxi and brought his son, the governor of Shanxi, to Wangdu?


    Qu Xiuyi said with a smile: "when I was in Shaanxi, brother Jian and I were classmates in the Academy. Today we can meet again in Wangdu, thousands of miles away. It''s really a strange place to meet our old friends." With that, he looked at Jian Yun Xuan and frowned, "brother Jian, why do you look so strange to me if you haven''t seen it for several years?"


    "No way." Jian Yun Xuan pulled the corners of her lips and said, "I''m just too surprised. Brother Qu has changed a lot."


    "I did grow a lot taller." Qu Xiuyi laughed heartily, "brother Jian, we haven''t seen each other for several years. We''ll have to talk about the past well later."


    "Qu You''re right Jian Yun Xuan nodded slowly. After a pause, he said again, "I didn''t expect that brother Qu also knew the original second childe. This big Yu is really small."


    "I went to Pingyao County to meet friends a few days ago, and I met brother Qu by chance. We were like old friends at first sight, especially brother Qu''s drinking capacity. I''m really impressed. In the past, Tian Lianhe always said how good he was. This time I must let him sigh that he was inferior to him! "Jian Yunxuan tried to maintain the smile on the corner of her mouth. Her mind had already been wondering where she had gone.


    After a few more polite conversations, some servant girls came to report that the carriage of Prince Qi''s and Zhang''s mansion had arrived at the entrance of the alley.


    Jian Yunxuan knew that they were going to meet the guests in Yuncheng, so they left first.


    Yuncheng then ordered Bai to lead several princes to the Bixiao Pavilion in the outer courtyard to enjoy plum blossoms. Nangongyue, Fu Yunyan and Xiaofei were led to Yuehua Pavilion by Han Mei, the maid of yuanyuyi.


    Yuehua Pavilion is a two-story Water Pavilion. One side is close to the lake and the other side is facing the Chimonanthus praecox forest in the garden


    Nangongyue three people sit on the first floor by the railing, enjoying plum blossom and chatting.


    After a cup of tea, several people came to this side under the guidance of the servant girl. Nangong Yue turned around and saw that it was Princess Qi, Jiang Yixi and Han Qixia.


    At the sight of Princess Qi, what happened that day in Prince Qi''s mansion is now in Xiao Fei''s mind. Xiao Fei''s lips are pursed into a straight line. Although he was very unhappy with the princess, Xiao Fei still followed Nangong Yue and went to pay tribute to Princess Qi.


    He looked at them, and looked at them, and looked at them. After a cold hum, she swung her sleeve and ignored Nangong Yue and went to the second floor directly.


    Han Qixia said apologetically: "Liu Niang, yue''er, Xiao girl, my mother is in a bad mood these days. Don''t pay too much attention to it."


    Nangong Yue knows why Princess Qi is in a bad mood. The family scandal of the prince Qi''s residence was publicized, the children in Fang Wisteria''s stomach, and even the princess Qi were deprived of the power to take charge of Zhongfeng It is estimated that Princess Qi will wake up in the middle of the night with anger. With the temperament of Princess Qi, it''s polite that she didn''t scold her.


    Fu Yunyan, however, knew nothing about the recent changes in the prince''s residence. He blinked suspiciously: "cousin Xia, what''s wrong with your mother?"


    Han Qixia showed a trace of embarrassment and said implicitly: "my mother has been ill recently, and her body is a little weak. My father said that she would let her mother have a good rest and recuperate, and let her sister-in-law take charge of the imperial palace for the time being."


    Fu Yunyan blinked. The news is really shocking. The king of Qi even asked Jiang Yixi, the eldest daughter-in-law, to take the place of Princess Qi to preside over the Zhongfu!?


    Although Han Qixia said it was because Princess Qi was not feeling well, she thought about it with her toes and knew that there must be something hidden in it.


    Fu Yunyan looks at Han Qixia, and Mu Lu is worried. After all, no matter what happens between Princess hanqixia and princess hanqixia, no matter what happens between them.


    Unexpectedly, Han Qixia''s eyes were clear and her mouth was filled with a faint smile, and there was no trace of mustard.


    Jiang Yixi probably guessed Fu Yunyan''s mind and said with a smile, "I just took over the middle feeder of the palace. Thanks to your cousin Xia''s help these days, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be too busy to leave today."


    At the same time, Jiang Yixi gave Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei a complicated look. On that day, he did not know what happened in the courtyard of Princess Qi, so that later, the palace of Qi seemed to turn over the sky.


    Jiang Yixi can only make sure that it must be related to Fang Wisteria. After that day, Fang Wisteria stayed in the yard. Strangely, Fang was pregnant, and the family of the king of Qi was thin, but the king of Qi never visited her again


    Jiang Yixi knew something was wrong, and he knew that Nangong Yue must know the inside story, but he didn''t ask much.


    Knowing too much is not necessarily a good thing!


    In fact, Jiang Yixi didn''t have time to think about it too much. Suddenly, he indirectly took charge of the middle feeder of the prince Qi''s residence. Rao was as busy as he could be.


    After all, the relationship of the Qi palace is complicated. These managers are the nannies of the Qi king. Those managers are the old people of the Qi King''s mother''s family. On the other hand, there are the people left by the Qi Princess Most of these people are old Youzi. How can they convince Jiang Yixi, the eldest daughter-in-law? What''s more, the king of Qi has made it clear that when the future imperial concubine passes through, the matter of Zhongfu will still be transferred to her. That is to say, Jiang Yixi is just a temporary transition. How can those old Youzi respect her!


    Han Qixia saw that Jiang Yixi was so busy that she wanted to be used as two people. So Han Qixia took the initiative to help her. With Han Qixia, the legitimate eldest daughter, she still had a deterrent effect on some of the administrators and servants, and made Jiang Yixi relaxed a lot.


    I''ve been busy for a half a month. I''ve punished a few people who are provocative. I''ve withdrawn a little bit of laziness. I''ve promoted a few people who are willing to do something At last, all the affairs of king Qi''s residence were in order again.


    Fu Yunyan took a look at Han Qixia and said with a meaningful smile: "cousin Xia should learn more from elder sister Xi. Anyway, she can use it later..."


    Nangong Yue is also a smile, see Han Qixia pretty face Sheng Xia.


    In fact, for Han Qixia, it''s a good thing for Jiang Yixi to preside over the Zhongfei. As the elder sister-in-law, Jiang Yixi can also help her watch the marriage. It is much more reliable than Princess Qi.


    Xiao Fei listened to them and was silent, but her eyes were full of a trace of thinking. He thought to himself: if the backyard of Prince Qi''s mansion is chaotic and private because of the incompetence of Princess Qi, and finally such appalling scandals happen, then who is the root of the chaos in Zhennan palace?A bitter light flashed in Xiao Fei''s eyes. She thought of the edict that had taken her mother''s life, all kinds of rumors in southern Xinjiang, and mother Yi She came to the king in the hope that her elder brother would forgive her mother, so that her mother would have to go back to the princess''s office, so that the Zhennan palace would not become the laughing stock of other people''s after dinner. But could it really whitewash the peace?


    "Big sister." At this time, Nangong Yue''s gentle voice was introduced into Xiao Fei''s ear. When he raised his eyes, he saw Nangong Yue smiling at her and said, "the Poria cocos cake of the princess''s mansion is very good. Try it."


    Xiao Fei''s upset heart seemed to settle down, nodded, picked up a piece of Poria cocos cake and put it into his mouth. A shallow smile also appeared on the cold face.


    Gradually, a few more girls came to Yuehua Pavilion in twos and threes, and some young daughters-in-law, while the older ladies went to the other side to talk. Some of them, like nangongyue, were drinking tea and chatting in the pavilion, enjoying plum blossoms and watching fish. Because of the large number of people, nangongyue no longer talked about personal affairs, but talked about some daily interesting things.


    The maid of the princess''s mansion saw that the girls were enjoying the fish with great interest, so they specially brought some baits.


    When the food was sprinkled down, many golden carp were attracted. The greedy fish even jumped out of the pool and jumped a few girls sitting by the fence. Then they laughed.


    It''s still cold and windy outside, but the atmosphere inside Yuehua Pavilion seems to come ahead of time


    Suddenly, there was a noise in the direction of the gate. Many girls in Yuehua Pavilion looked at it and then stood up. Cui Yanyan, with her clothes and Bai muxiao, walked into the pavilion with several girls. Yuan Yuyi also came in with her.


    All of them got up and saluted, "I''ve seen the third prince''s concubine!"


    After a few words, they all looked at them curiously.


    In the past, when she appeared, she was usually covered with a veil and a white skirt, but now it is quite different. She seems to have become a rich woman, wearing a peach pink dress and no longer covering her unique face. Only her blue eyes are still reminding others that she is a hundred Yue people!


    As for Bai muxiao, he also attracted a lot of strange eyes.


    What happened on the night of August 15 had already been spread among the nobles in Wangdu. Although there was no evidence, everyone privately believed that she was stealing other people''s poems to make her famous. It was really shameless. However, the emperor actually let her be the third prince''s side concubine, which was her life. Some people speculated in private that maybe it was because of the agreement with Baiyue that the emperor would be wrong.


    But no matter what, Bai muxiao''s name has already become a laughing stock in Wangdu''s aristocratic family. It''s really amazing that she was lucky enough to see people.


    Bai muxiao naturally felt their different eyes. Before she came, she had already made psychological preparations for all this, so she grinned as if nothing happened and said to herself: if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan!


    Nangong Yue, Fu Yunyan and others helplessly look at Cui Yanyan''s direction. They can''t pretend not to see them, so they have to stand up.


    The three princes have not yet been granted the title of king, and Nangong Yue is the only one among the daughters who does not need to bend his knees to Cui Yanyan, and only needs to make a peace ceremony with each other.


    Cui Yuegong also introduced Cui Yanfei.


    "It''s Miss Xiao Cui Yanyan looks at Xiao Fei with great significance. She knows that Xiao Fei is the legitimate daughter of Xiaofang, Princess of Zhennan. Xiaofang''s family is at odds with his son Xiao Yi and his wife. No one knows that from the capital to southern Xinjiang. Since Xiao Fei is Xiaofang''s daughter, she and nangongyue are natural enemies.


    But now she doesn''t want to have a good relationship with Cui Yanzi.


    Thinking about it, Cui Yanyan looks at Xiao Fei''s eyes and warms a lot.


    "Miss Xiao is really beautiful and generous!" Cui Yanyan said she took off the tortoise shell inlaid gold inlaid jewelry bracelet on her wrist and gave it to Xiao Fei as a meeting gift.


    "Thank you very much Xiao Fei''s body thanks.


    at this time, a servant girl with green and green long armor came in and rushed to the jade lane. After the ceremony, he said, "the Lord of the county, your highness commanded your guests to go to the boat to enjoy the plum blossoms."


    Yuan Yuyi said with a smile, "please move your car."


    A boat trip to the lake sounds very elegant.


    There was a little interest and expectation in the eyes of all the female guests. The princess of Yuncheng really had a lot of ideas. Even if she wanted to enjoy the plum blossom, she had to play some tricks. It seems that today is really not in vain.


    The female guests went out of the Yuehua pavilion with the maid. After going around the Yuehua pavilion from the path on the right, they saw a magnificent two-story ship, Diao Liang Huadong, quietly parked by the lake. It looked extraordinary.


    When they all got on the boat one by one, they were brought into the cabin on the second floor by the maid.


    The cabin is decorated like a huge hall with bright lights, various tables, chairs, tables, refreshments and fruits. There are also several charcoal pots in the corner. As soon as you go in, you can feel the heat coming.They were led by the maids and seated according to their status. In addition to the chief chair, there were several armchairs decorated with carved gold and lacquer on both sides of the hall, and the rest were ordinary chairs.


    Nangongyue, the son and concubine of Zhennan king, naturally sat on one of those armchairs. The rest of the chairs sat in Yuan Yuyi, Cui Yanyan, Princess Qi and other dignitaries.


    soon listened to someone singing the newspaper outside the cabin: "Your Royal Highness is driving."


    Cloud City and the original grandmother came in surrounded by the servant girls, and they all quickly got up to salute Cloud City.


    "Don''t be too polite." Let everyone laugh at will


    After that, Cloud City was seated on the chair of the throne, and other people sat down again. This was the beginning of today''s flower feast.


    At this time, the cruise ship has begun to move slowly. The old granny pointed to a large area of plum trees across the lake and said with a smile, "it''s rare to have a party with you today and enjoy the plum on the boat. I wonder if all the girls are interested in some plum Poems?" While she was talking, several servant girls had already prepared ink, paper and inkstone on several desks.


    It is a common practice to write poems in flower appreciation meetings. Most of the girls have been prepared for it. Therefore, only with a single stroke of incense, many girls have presented their poems, and even some girls who are good at painting have drawn a picture of wintersweet by the lake under the coax of relatives and friends.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the flower appreciation Party became warm.


    After the servant girl read a plum chanting poem written by a girl, Li siyao of the Duke of Li suddenly said with a smile: "it''s said that the white side princess is quick in thinking and makes a good poem. Do not know white side imperial concubine can have interest to compose a poem today


    When this was said, the women''s eyes fell on Bai muxiao, most of them with irony.


    How Li siyao did not know that Bai muxiao had been accused of stealing poems and works, but deliberately put forward such a request in full view of the public, was clearly malicious. Li siyao is the legitimate daughter of the Duke of Li and the niece and granddaughter of the Empress Dowager''s mother.


    Bai muxiao subconsciously clenched his fist, his face as heavy as water.


    However, Li siyao kept up with her: "what''s wrong with the white side concubine? What''s so difficult for you to write a poem? " A girl beside her was holding a veil and smiling.


    Cloud City on one side did not say anything, but slightly frowned. Li siyao was removed from the list of her heart. If she married her son like this, it would be like fighting every day in the mansion.


    Now, it''s hard for her to plagiarize Bai xiaolun''s poems? Just insult yourself!


    Cui Yanyan looked at Bai muxiao with a smile, and suddenly said, "Miss Li, Bai Bian Fei is now a woman. It''s not like" before ". In the future," washing hands and making soup for you "is the right way."


    Cui Yanyan''s words seem to be regular, but the words are meaningful under the details. Many girls are whispering and laughing.


    However, since Cui Yanyan said something, Li siyao also wanted to give the third prince imperial concubine some face, so he readily agreed: "the third imperial concubine said so."


    Bai muxiao is so angry that her lungs are going to explode, and she hates her even more: why should Cui Yanyan pretend to be magnanimous to rescue her!


    In an instant, what Nangong Yue said in Xinggong echoed in Bai muxiao''s ear: "Xiao cousin I''m the imperial concubine of the imperial court. What about you, it''s the prince''s side concubine, and you''re just a concubine Remember, you don''t deserve it


    At this moment, Bai muxiao is deeply aware that Nangong Yue is right. What he said is the prince''s side concubine, but in fact, he is just a concubine. Anyone can be humiliated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    Bai muxiao subconsciously raised his eyes and looked at Nangong Yue in front of him. She was talking and laughing with Yuan Yuyi sitting beside her. She didn''t look at herself at all. Is Nangong Yue no longer putting himself in the eye?


    Bai muxiao''s eyes are half drooping, and his eyes are dark


    At this time, a servant girl walked into the hall and leaned over and said to the old granny. The old granny said in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen, there is Merlin ahead. If you are interested in enjoying plum, you might as well get off the boat and have a tour."


    The girls looked at each other and found that the plum grove in Princess Yuncheng''s house was the best of all. Although it was not the best time to enjoy the plum blossom, it was also quite desirable to have a chance to go there.


    Yuncheng turned to Yuan Yuyi and said, "Yi sister, I have your sister-in-law with me here. You can get off the boat and go to Merlin for a walk."


    Looking at Cloud City''s eyes, Yuan Yuyi knew what kind of tricks her mother was going to play. She was a little disappointed, but she was not good at sweeping Cloud City in front of everyone.


    Yuan Yuyi turned to Nangong Yue and said, "Yue Er, Miss Xiao, why don''t you two go with me?"


    Nangong Yue did not speak, Cloud City already can''t wait to say: "also, Yue son, you go together."


    Cloud City said so, Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei also smile should, three people wear the yarn, in the plum forest walk to enjoy the flowers.


    Although the outside is a little cold, but compared to the sultry charcoal fire, the air is quite fresh, filled with the fragrance of Chimonanthus.


    Unfortunately, after a while, a tall and familiar figure appeared in front of him, which was Jian Yunxuan.


    Yuan Yuyi sighed in her heart and exchanged a look with Nangong Yue.


    Jian Yun Xuan walked towards the three men in a moon white robe, hunting in the wind.


    "I''ve met Princess Shizi, the head of liushuang County, Miss Xiao!" Jian Yun gently bowed to nangongyue and others, and then said to Yuyi, "county master, I heard that there is a small pavilion near Meilin, named plum Pavilion. It''s the best place to enjoy plum. Unfortunately, I''ve been looking for it for a long time, but I haven''t found it. I wonder if the county Lord can point out one or two?"


    He looked at Yuan Yuyi for a moment, with a smile in his mouth and a warm look. If he was an ordinary girl, he would have lowered his head with shame and timidity.


    However, Yuan Yuyi looked directly at him, with a decent smile on her face and said, "I''m looking for a maid to get it..." She was about to send Jian Yunxuan away, but felt a tight cuff. It turned out that Nangong Yue quietly pulled her sleeve.


    Yuan Yuyi looked at Nangong Yue suspiciously, but he blinked at her twice.


    Is this a promise to Jian Yunxuan? In fact, he was not surprised by the fact that he was not like Yuanzi


    Although she didn''t understand, Yuan Yuyi followed Nangong Yue''s advice and said, "I''m sorry Well, it''s a guest. I''ll take you. "


    Under the guidance of Yuan Yuyi, the party walked to the depths of Meilin. After a while, two young men in royal clothes came face to face. One of them called out from a distance: "sister! Sister in law It was yuan Lingbo, and the boy beside him was Qu Xiuyi who lived in the princess''s mansion for a while.


    After seeing the ceremony, Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Abe, we are going to Meiting. Why don''t you and Qu Gongzi join us?"


    When Bai heard the elegant sound, he turned his eyes and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, what''s so interesting about Meiting? It''s not all wintersweet. It''s better to go to baimeilin over there. It''s cold this year, and the white plum blossoms are early. Isn''t there a poem that says, "the snow is as white as the snow, but the snow is less fragrant than the plum" Brother Qu, do you think so


    But Qu Xiuyi said with a smile: "brother yuan, you ask me about my wrong identification. I hate plum blossom the most in my life."


    When he said this, he attracted other people''s curious eyes. Only Jian Yun Xuan had a plain look.


    Yuan lingbai asked curiously, "everyone loves Mei. Why is brother Qu different?"


    "Brother yuan, there is indeed a story. If the former brother, his son''s concubine and the county head don''t dislike it, listen to me slowly." Qu Xiuyi said slowly, "when I was in Shanxi, there was a neighbor surnamed Xi, and the family''s ancestral family could be called a well-known family, but it gradually declined. To this generation, master Xi has been reading books all his life and failed to pass the examination. Fortunately, a pair of children are still outstanding. The young master Xi became a scholar. Miss Xi was born dignified and beautiful, and her family was happy and happy. Until one day, master Xi was advised to do business on the sea. Unexpectedly, the ship capsized, and the Xi family was heavily in debt, and creditors came to visit one after another. Just when the Xi family was about to run out of options, Mr. Mei, a classmate of Mr. Xi, kindly lent him money to pay his debts and arranged a job for master Xi. Mr. Xi was grateful to Mr. Mei, but he didn''t know that he was a man with a brute face and a sinister intention. He won the trust of Xi''s family and coaxed Miss Xi into making a commitment to him for life, but in the end he was abandoned by him... " Speaking of this, Mr. Qu suddenly sighed.


    Hearing this, Yuan Yuyi gasped and asked, "what happened to the girl at last?"


    "She''s dead." Qu Xiuyi said wistfully, "but Mr. Mei is still his romantic son. I heard that he is going to marry a high family wife."


    Yuan Yuyi angrily said: "did Xi''s family not ask for justice for Miss Xi?""Justice?" Qu Xiuyi suddenly looked at Jian Yun Xuan and said, "brother Jian, if you were Mr. Mei, how would you treat the Xi family?"


    Jian Yun Xuan''s expression was light, and a strange light flashed in her eyes: "brother Qu, I''m not that plum childe. How can I know?"


    Qu Xiuyi nodded his head and said, "what brother Jian said is that the idea of this villain is really beyond our generation''s imagination." After a pause, he continued, "Mr. Mei''s family is very powerful. He promised to pay off the debt to master Xi, and promised him to be a sesame official. So master Xi poured a bowl of soup for his pregnant daughter..."


    Yuan Yuyi was shocked and her pupils shrank. She couldn''t believe that there was such a father in the world.


    Yuan lingbai sighed and shook his head, "that girl is really poor..."


    "It''s really a shame to talk about living next door to such a family. In ancient times, there was a" Mencius mother moving three times. "After knowing this, my mother learned from Meng''s mother once, and pitied my house for only three months." Qu Xiuyi said jokingly.


    "Who is the real name of Mr. Mei? If he dares to come to Wangdu one day, I won''t teach him a good lesson!"


    "Brother yuan is really a man of temperament." Qu Xiuyi hugged his fist and said, "as for the taboo of this young master Mei..."


    Jian Yunxuan slightly squinted, and the blue veins on her forehead beat twice.


    "Abe! Brother Qu


    At this time, a voice in front of the right interrupted them. Tian Lianhe, Fu Yunhe and other young masters called to this side not far away.


    First, they bowed their hands to nangongyue and called "sister-in-law". Then, Tian Lianhe said angrily, "Abe, how did you come here? Don''t talk about it Do you like plum


    "Coming, coming!" The original order Bai was busy responding to the way, then pointed to the left front and said to Nangong Yue, "Bai Meilin is over there. We''ll excuse me first." He hugged hands and left in a hurry with Qu Xiuyi.


    Jian Yun Xuan Chao took a look at yuan lingbai, arched his hands to Yuan Yuyi and nangongyue and said, "my son, princess, county master, I remember that I need to discuss another matter with Mr. Qu, so I''ll excuse me first." With that, he did not wait for Nangong Yue and Yuan Yuyi to answer. He hurriedly pursued yuan lingbai and Qu Gongzi.


    Yuan Yuyi looked at the back of Jian Yunxuan and Nangong Yue. She asked, "what medicine are you selling in the gourd?"


    First, Nangong Yue deliberately caught her. Then he met yuan lingbai and Qu Xiuyi. Qu Xiuyi told a story inexplicably. As soon as the story was finished, he led Jian Yun Xuan away.


    No matter how silly yuan Yuyi was, she knew there must be a reason.


    But Nangong Yue laughed and said, "sister Yi, don''t worry. Let''s go back to the boat first."


    Yuan Yuyi squints at Nangong Yue and nods.


    The two returned to the cruise ship by the lake, and the princess, who was sitting beside the Cloud City and chatting with her, said with a smile: "liushuang is back! How is the plum blossom in Meilin She covered her mouth with a meaningful smile.


    Yuncheng has long known from her servant girl that Yuan Yuyi has met Jian Yunxuan in Meilin, and is not expected by Mu Lu. Although Yuncheng is very satisfied with all aspects of Jian Yunxuan, she wants to marry yuan Yuyi. Naturally, she hopes that Yuan Yuyi will like her.


    If there were no outsiders here, Yuncheng would like to directly ask her daughter how she felt about Jian Yunxuan.


    The original jade Yi light ground smile, solemnly return a way: "big cousin, wintersweet opens quite well."


    Cloud City looked at her daughter carefully, but still did not see a trace of spring heart sprouting from her face.


    Cloud City in the heart secretly sighs, how did she give birth to such a daughter who has eyes but does not know gold inlaid jade!


    The son and daughter are indeed debt collectors!


    At first, I fell in love with nangongyue as the second daughter-in-law, but I was robbed by Xiao Yi''s son-in-law. Now I have a crush on Jian Yunxuan as a son-in-law, but my daughter doesn''t care about it.


    It really broke her mind.


    As soon as the imperial concubine looked at the cloud city''s face, she knew that she was afraid of failure this time. She stopped the topic with a good understanding of the current situation.


    "Royal Highness Princess," at this time, Nangong Yue smiled and suggested, "this ship is warm, but it is always stuffy. Why don''t you go down with us to admire the plum?"


    Big prince imperial concubine hears speech to also follow the way: "the son imperial concubine said is, empress aunt, how about we also go down to walk around."


    Princess Yuncheng thought for a while, and she agreed to walk. Then, several other ladies joined them, and they got off the boat together


    While the ladies strolled in the plum forest to enjoy the plum, Jian Yunxuan also caught up with yuan lingbai and Qu Xiuyi: "brother yuan, brother Qu!"


    As soon as Tian Lianhe saw Jian Yunxuan, he said, "brother Jian, we''re going to the plum pavilion to enjoy the plum wine. Would you like to join us?"


    After sweeping around these dudes, Jian Yun realized that their so-called "plum blossom drinking" was not so simple, but she nodded.


    When they arrived at the plum Pavilion, Jian Yunxuan frowned when she saw a dozen wine jars in the pavilion.Tian Lianhe defiantly said to Qu Xiuyi, "brother Qu, I heard that you are not drunk after drinking a thousand cups. I wonder if you would like to have a match with my younger brother today?"


    However, Qu Xiuyi waved his hand and said, "brother Tian, you can enjoy plum blossoms or drink wine, but you don''t have to mix wine? Brother Tian, it''s not that I don''t give you face. It''s good that I don''t get drunk. I can''t control my mouth when I''m drunk. I like to talk in my sleep. That''s offending a lot of people. " Said, he deliberately looked to Jian Yun Xuan, "this is the most clear brother Jian, do not believe you ask brother Jian."


    Jian Yun Xuan pupil shrinks, rigid ground says: "did not expect Qu elder brother to be drunk to love to talk in a dream the problem is still ah."


    Qu Xiuyi sighed and said: "brother Tian, you don''t know. The last time I was drunk, I told the story that a family friend of mine had raised a family in the outer room. His wife almost separated from him. Since then, my friend has broken up with me." Said, he picked up the wine pot on the table, "younger brother swept brother Tian''s Yaxing, self punishment a pot!"


    He raised the jug and drank it boldly. He could see that several young men around him cheered.


    Tian Lianhe clapped Qu Xiuyi on the shoulder with appreciation and said, "I heard Abbe say that the third son of Qu is gentle, elegant and both literate and martial arts. I didn''t expect that he was a member of my generation."


    Another man of medium stature frowned and joked, and said meaningfully: "we will be brothers. Next time we will go to Guiyuan Pavilion and have a good time."


    "I''ll be your companion."


    After a few words, all the boys and friends got acquainted with Qu Xiuyi. They called each other brothers and sisters. Several people drank several jars of wine in a short time. Jian Yunxuan on one side was also forced to drink a few cups. Although his face was smiling, his eyes were dark and unclear.


    When he got to xingtou, a thief said with a smile, "brother yuan, I''ve got a good thing recently..." He took out the book mysteriously from his arms. Several young men''s eyes lit up and immediately surrounded him.


    Seeing that they didn''t pay attention to themselves, Jian Yun Xuan quietly pulled the sleeve of raqu Xiuyi, and then made a gesture to him to follow him.


    Qu Xiuyi pointed to the back with a smile: "brother Jian, I heard that there is a pond behind here. The peculiar stones in Taihu Lake were found out from a prince''s residence in the past. It''s very elegant. How about we go and see it together?"


    Jian Yun Xuan eyebrow a frown, perfunctory way: "Qu elder brother said is."


    They walked out of the pavilion and walked along a path. After a while, they saw a clear pond in front of them. Now the weather is cold, and the lotus leaves in the pond have withered and look a little decadent. Beside the pond, rockeries rose from the ground, with jagged rocks. Countless vines came out of the cave and climbed wantonly, which added vitality to the pond.


    It''s a marvelous waste of money! It''s a dime and a dime! " With that, he looked at Jian Yun Xuan with a smile, his eyes bent, "brother Jian, do you think so?"


    Jian Yunxuan looked at him deeply, and a haze flashed in his eyes, "Qu What do you want, brother


    "Don''t worry, brother Jian." Qu Xiuyi said with a smile, "I''m not greedy either. As long as brother Jian is willing to give ten thousand taels of silver, I''ll keep it and forget everything in the past."


    "Ten thousand taels of silver?" Jian Yunxuan took a cold breath and was very angry in her heart.


    He really wanted to blackmail himself, so he deliberately approached yuan lingbai and took it as a threat


    But he soon calmed down. His eyes became sharp. He looked at Qu Xiuyi disdainfully and said in a cold voice, "do you think anyone will believe your words?" "Xi Mo, how dare you! How dare you pretend to be the son of a governor!? You know that this is the crime of fraud. If it is exposed, you will be sent to the capital Zhaofu! "


    Qu Xiuyi, or Xi Mo, did not have a trace of fear on his face. "Why didn''t brother Jian expose me?"


    Jian Yun Xuan said slowly, "I just think about the friendship of my classmates in the past." Said, he sighed, "Xi Mo, we meet, do not want you to be jailed, you''d better take advantage of no incident, as soon as possible to leave Wangdu."


    "Why should I leave?" Xi Mo looked at Jian Yun Xuan with a smile, "what am I afraid of when brother Jian helps me cover it up?" Brother Jane, will you help me


    Jian Yun Xuan eyes light a sink, in the eye flashed a touch of evil.


    "Will the princess marry you soon? Why lose a lot of money for a mere ten thousand liang? " Xi Mo casually flicked his sleeve and sighed, "pity my sister, who was coaxed to death by brother Jian, and finally lost her life. Shouldn''t brother Jian compensate me for that?"


    You, my sister, have nothing to do with you


    Xi Mo gave a cold smile and deliberately arched his hand and said, "brother Jian has such a thick skin, I really admire him. My sister was first deceived by you, and you have a private life, and finally you give up, a bowl of soup and medicine took her life. Brother Jian, you want to leave everything clean now, and you are not afraid that my poor sister will come to you as a ghost? "


    Jian Yun Xuan casually hooked his lips and said, "Xi Mo, I can understand your love for your sister, but don''t make rumors out of thin air to damage my reputation." He shook his head and sighed. "If you are so stubborn again, I can only tell your royal highness your true identity." He looked at Xi Mo with a trace of scorn in his eyes, as if to say, at that time, Cloud City will believe you, a liar, or the son of Shaanxi governor?Xi Mo disappointedly shook his head, "brother Jane, don''t you think that I have no basis, will be empty handed white wolf?"


    A flurry flashed across Jian Yun Xuan''s face, but then she calmed down.


    Jian Yunxuan was very sure that he had dealt with the aftermath and that the letters were burned by himself Did Xi Mo think he would be fooled if he cheated at will?


    "The net of heaven is great, but it is not neglected. I found this by accident from my sister''s remains... " Xi Mo took out a folded letter paper from his arms, then slowly unfolded it, and read it with a smile or no smile, "Qing Qing Qing, I''m like a meeting, I haven''t seen you for a day. It''s like three autumn after reading. After reading, I hear about poems, cooking Phoenix beaks to chant, and Yan Long salivates to commemorate the past. At this time, I admire qingrulan''s festival. Although the combination of lotus and lotus and the flying of wings are not enough for the friendship... "


    The more Xi Mo read, the more ugly Jian Yunxuan was. Finally, he couldn''t help but roar: "stop!" His face was as heavy as water, and his heart said: how could it be possible! How could there be another letter left?


    In an instant, Jian Yunxuan''s heart shook.


    "Give me the letter!"


    He took a step forward and reached for it. However, Xi Mo stepped back quickly, shook the letter and said, "it''s not so easy. This letter is worth thousands of dollars." Ten thousand taels of silver is not a thousand gold!


    Jian Yunxuan''s hands became fists and said in a deep voice: "Xi Mo, your father has already got benefits at the beginning, and our two families are in peace Don''t push your luck


    Xi Mo suddenly chuckled, staring at Jian Yunxuan coldly. He said sarcastically, "a little Jiupin official is going to buy my sister''s life. Brother Jian, you are really generous!"


    Jian Yun Xuan frowned impatiently, "Xi Mo, don''t be too greedy, greedy enough to swallow the elephant!"


    "There''s one thing you''re right about." Xi Mo said slowly, "I am greedy..."


    Jian Yun Xuan''s eyebrows were locked. The family surnamed Xi was such greedy people. It was strange that she was so obsessed with such a woman that she even wanted to take her as a concubine.


    He has promised Xi Yan to marry his wife and accept her, but Xi Yan still refused to take the children. If you have a wife, how can you not marry a wife? Since she is so ungrateful, that bowl of soup and medicine to send also became.


    It was her own weak body that couldn''t bear the medicine. What had to do with him?


    According to what he saw, there was no need to pay attention to these people. However, the marriage with Princess Chang''s mansion was of great importance. There must be no mistake. He should be dismissed as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, Jian Yun Xuan looked at him with sharp eyes and said, "OK, ten thousand taels is ten thousand taels. From now on, you can roll far away for me!..."


    Half of what he said, he suddenly stopped. His eyes gaped uncontrollably. He couldn''t believe to see several people walking slowly out of the rockery behind Xi mo. the first one was the eldest princess of Yuncheng. Next to her stood the second prince''s concubine, the eldest sister of his son-in-law of Huai''an, Madame Tian of the general''s mansion in the north of the town, the prince''s concubine of Zhennan, and the head of liushuang county There are yuan Lingbo and Fu Yunhe who are following them.


    Damn it! This is clearly a bureau, and their own stupid into the set! Jian Yun Xuan''s heart sank. He had already said everything that should be said


    "You..." Jian Yunxuan looks at Xi Mo like a wolf and wishes to kill him with his eyes. How dare you plan on me?


    Xi Mo''s cold eyes looked at Jian Yun Xuan. He wanted to eat his meat and eat his blood. He continued: "I''m greedy. I hope your reputation will be destroyed and you can''t climb the high branch any more." This is the only revenge I can choose


    Xi Mo''s heart is turbulent, there are anger, hatred, and self resentment.


    If it was not for herself, how could my sister recognize this beast.


    My sister''s innocence is ruined, but my father is willing to sacrifice his daughter for the sake of profit


    However, the son should not sue his father, and his family disgrace should not be publicized.


    Until then, Xi Mo realized the cruelty and ugliness of the world. From the very beginning, he should not have accepted the help of his classmate Jian Yunxuan to pay his father''s debts, let alone let his father work as a servant with the second wife of Jane, so that his family were all subject to the Jane family


    He hated that he didn''t find out that his sister had fallen in love with Jian Yun.


    Wrong step, wrong step!


    "Royal Highness Princess..." "This is just a..."


    Cloud City does not anger from the momentum of prestige, let Jian Yunxuan no longer say.


    Yuncheng looked at Jian Yunxuan with disgust. His eyes were like the frost of ten thousand years. He said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect that my palace boasted of being wise and wise, and I was almost deceived by you!"


    This Jian Yunxuan is nothing but gold and jade, and among them is a disgrace!


    If the daughter really married such a scum, then


    Thinking about it, Yuncheng couldn''t help but look at the original jade Yi beside her and secretly congratulated her that she didn''t like this Jian Yunxuan!


    "Niang, this is called knowing people, knowing faces but not hearts!" One side of the original make Bai disdain to throw a mouth, eye dew disgusted stare at Jian Yun Xuan.


    This time, it is really lucky that the elder brother''s people found Xi Mo in time.


    Jian Yun Xuan''s face is blue and white. She only stares at Xi Mo and is silent.Xi Mo threw the letter in his hand to Jian Yunxuan: "this letter Give it back to you


    Jian Yun Xuan grabs it and glances at it. It''s only half of the letter. It''s not written by herself. It''s obviously forged by someone Just now Xi Mo had read the penultimate sentence, but he couldn''t hold his breath!


    Jian Yun Xuan''s face was blue and white, staring at Xi Mo with the eyes that seemed to eat people. He fell into the trap of Xi Mo!


    If he was not the victim, he would almost praise Xi Mo''s intelligence It''s no wonder that in the Academy, he and himself were both proud.


    Xi Mo looked at Jian Yun Xuan coldly, but he didn''t feel proud. At that time, he happened to see a love letter in Jian Yunxuan''s book case, but he just glanced at it and didn''t pay attention to it. However, he didn''t know that the love letter was written to his sister But now Jian Yunxuan was defeated in this letter, which may be the number of its own!


    Xi Mo coldly laughed, "Jian Yun Xuan, you just don''t believe anyone." Including yourself!


    Jian Yun Xuan took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down.


    This is just an affair. What''s the big deal? If it wasn''t for the master''s plan, he would not look down on this liushuang County Lord.


    As for now


    Jian Yunxuan suddenly laughed and said in a dignified manner: "which Prince, nobleman, civil and military minister doesn''t have a concubine''s room? If you know the rules, you can''t have a concubine before you have a legitimate son. " Speaking, he looked at the Cloud City. "If your elder brother is in the same situation, your royal highness will be pregnant before marriage. What will your royal highness do?"


    Yuncheng was so angry that he felt that he was really blind! This Jian Yunxuan made a mistake and even brought it to their princess''s house. Her son would not be so unruly!


    After all, when the men of this big family get to the right age, the mothers will arrange to wait on them. Usually, those roommates take antipyretics, but occasionally there will be some accidents In this case, the general matron will quietly pour abortion medicine into Tongfang when things are not serious. However, there are still some internal and external situations, such as the recent affairs of the legitimate young son of Guangping Marquis, such as the four generations of the Duke of Hu


    In this way, it is understandable that Jian Yunxuan''s practice is also understandable. However, the girl Xi was unlucky and was killed by a bowl of soup and medicine.


    Xi Mo naturally saw that those ladies were agreed by the hypocrite Jian Yunxuan after a few words. He could not help but clench his fist, and his bones even made some sound because of his strength.


    Originally, Bai pressed Xi Mo, which was about to break out. He gave a scornful sneer at Jian Yunxuan, then clapped his hands and said, "young master Jian is really a good eloquence! What is the meaning of turning black and white into horses! Do you dare to ask Mr. Jian San that Miss Xi is the only room in your mansion, or the concubine''s room that carries you through the door? "


    Jian Yun Xuan''s complexion was changed again, and his words were broken.


    Bai Leng snorted and said in a loud voice: "young master Jian must have forgotten that Miss Xi is a good woman. She has neither passed through nor sold herself to you. It is immoral for you to defile her body; it is shameless to bribe her father; it is despicable to want to kill her child; you betray your friends for injustice. You are such a despicable, unscrupulous and unjust person who has the courage to make a lot of comments there


    Well said! Cloud City in the side of both happy and gratified, feel their second son is really grown up, no matter what they say and do things are justified.


    Even one side of the ladies also frowned, as if thinking.


    Yuncheng doesn''t care if other people''s family has a house or a common son. Anyway, her son-in-law can''t have it!


    No matter how grandiose Jian San said, he couldn''t cover up the fact that he had deceived him. Yuncheng was not a gentle person. He sneered and said, "young master Jian San, the princess''s house in this palace is so small that you can''t talk about it here."


    Jian Yun Xuan''s face became stiff, arched his hands and said casually, "in this case, Jane is leaving."


    He politely said goodbye to the ladies and left without looking back.


    In other people can not see the angle, Jian Yun Xuan face iron blue.


    I didn''t expect that he was in such trouble for a while. I have to go back to discuss with my father We can''t ruin the master''s plan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    Seeing his slender back leave, Xi Mo''s hands tightly clench into fists. He is not willing to let Jian Yunxuan go, but he can''t do anything about the other party!


    Yuan Ling Bai patted him on the shoulder and gave him a wink, as if to say, the light can not revenge, but also can be dark!


    Yuncheng naturally understood his son''s eyes, but pretended not to see it. This Jian Yunxuan really lacks a lesson!


    The Cloud City calmed down and said to Xi Mo, "master Xi, what can I do for you? Just open your mouth." Xi Mo is indeed a wise man from his way of life. Moreover, if he was not willing to expose the true face of Jian Yunxuan this time, he did not know when he would be deceived


    Xi Mo said, "thank you for your kindness, your royal highness can reveal the true colors of Jane Yun, and the grass people are satisfied!"


    Cloud City tiny jaw head, did not say anything more, just looked at the original Ling Bai one eye.


    Originally, Bai Chong''s mother laughed triumphantly, as if to say: I said, that Jian Yunxuan is not a good man, mother, you must believe it!


    He thought to himself: Although he told his mother directly when he came back with Xi Mo, his mother would believe it, but how could he be so addicted to expose that beast in public like this!


    Yuncheng laughs and shakes his head. Unexpectedly, his son has grown up and become a good brother for his daughter to rely on.


    After such a thing happened, several ladies also guessed that the princess was not in the mood to enjoy the flowers any more, so she made a qualified companion and went to the Youmei Pavilion at her suggestion.


    There are so many female family members that it is not suitable for Bai and Xi Mo to continue to stay. After saluting, they quit.


    Cloud City eye sees original make Bai Xing to pull Xi Mo to continue to drink wine, again angry and funny.


    This child, just think he grew up, now reveal his true appearance! It''s better to start a family and start a business soon, so as to stabilize the mind. I have to polish my eyes and choose a suitable daughter-in-law for Berger


    Thinking, a group came to the Youmei Pavilion.


    That''s the best view of the plum forest. If you look at the fence, the plum blossom in full bloom moves with the wind, like waves, and it''s so beautiful.


    The maids served plum tea and dim sum made of petals of plum blossom.


    With a smile, the eldest prince''s concubine Jiao Li broke the silence and said, "Auntie, your plum blossom here is really a wonder of the king''s capital. I never had a chance to see it in my boudoir before. It''s really a pity. It''s rare to have such an opportunity today. My nephew and daughter-in-law will make a complaint with you. If we don''t have lunch here, we can enjoy the plum blossom and drink plum wine. It''s very elegant. "


    Yuncheng was amused by her. Although she wanted to put the lunch in other places, she also pushed the boat along the river and said: "I love you That''s it. It''s up to you. "


    "Thank you very much," said the princess


    The atmosphere of the Youmei Pavilion soon became lively with the interruption of the prince''s concubine. Several ladies were tickled by the plum blossoms outside the fence, so they made an appointment to enjoy the plum together. Seeing people go a lot, Yuncheng looks at Nangong Yue and Yuan Yuyi and takes them to a wing room. Xiao Fei has been following Nangong Yue since she came out this time. Seeing that she got up, she didn''t think much about it, so she went with him.


    Cloud City sat down, sipped a sip of tea, said: "Yue son, say it, how is this going on?" Looking back on what happened just now, Yuncheng realized that Nangong Yue must have known in advance. If she hadn''t invited herself to get off the boat to enjoy the plum blossom, what a wonderful play in Meilin today would not have attracted so many audiences!


    Xiao Fei blinked and looked at her sister-in-law in a puzzled way: what did she do today? Didn''t you accompany them to enjoy Mei?


    Yuan Yuyi knew it well, and her eyes were full of smiles.


    Nangong Yue didn''t hide it. He said with a smile, "Your Highness, you have already guessed. It was Yi who sent people to Shaanxi... " She simply described the process of finding Xi Mo, and said, "last time I heard sister Yi say that Xiao Bai will go to Shaanxi when he is out of the king''s house, so I ordered the guard to wait on the road. When Xiaobai is finished, he will be handed over to him."


    In fact, it''s not so easy to wait. However, Xiao Yi is just an ordinary proton in Wangdu. It''s normal to send one or two guards to Shaanxi. However, it would not be beautiful to reveal the people and spies he has planted around the capital over the years.


    Nangong Yue said it reasonably, but Princess Yuncheng didn''t doubt it. The five flavors in her heart were mixed: I didn''t expect that Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue were so painstaking for the sake of their sister! I have to write down the love myself. She said with emotion: "Yue son, thanks to you this time..." She would not thank Xiao Yi. If it were not for Xiao Yi, such a good girl would have been her daughter-in-law!


    As for today Nangong Yue pursed his lips and said with a smile, "he''s just pushing the boat along the river."


    Xiao Fei listened in silence and looked at Nangong Yue from time to time. She had a kind of unspeakable taste in her heart. Xiao Yi, the eldest brother she knew, was arrogant and willful. If he didn''t become a fighter, he was nothing. After getting acquainted with Nangong Yue, she actually felt sorry for Nangong Yue. Such a good woman, with her birth, appearance, temperament and knowledge, married her elder brother Xiao Yi To this day, she heard about another big brother in another population.Is she wrong? Or are they wrong?


    Xiao Fei''s eyes flashed a confused, frown slightly.


    A word came to her: to know a man, look first at his friend.


    She looked around all the people in the wing room, and finally stopped at Nangong Yue, not to mention that the original Ling Bai and his sister-in-law are so good. She always shows her warmth when she mentions her elder brother. Obviously, she is devoted to love. Then the elder brother must have advantages that she does not know.


    But why did the mother raise her elder brother when she was a child, and the elder brother was "arrogant, willful, and without filial piety" in her mother''s mouth?


    Xiao Fei almost did not dare to think about it. What she knew over the years was really true?


    "Your Highness." Nangong Yue said with a bent eyebrow, "you are not the kind of mother who will ignore the wishes of her children. If Yi elder sister does not agree, you will certainly not fix this marriage for her. At the end of the day, it''s just a few of us making a monkey out of it. "


    Cloud City was coaxed to smile, she also felt that she was not that kind of stubborn mother, this is not, that Jane three''s true face has not been revealed, she has been thinking back to this marriage.


    Sure enough, she still knows her own Why, she is not her own daughter-in-law.


    It''s all due to Xiao Yi!


    Yuncheng waved to Yuan Yuyi, pulled her over, and comforted her: "Yi sister, don''t worry, your mother will pick you a better one!"


    Yuan Yuyi deliberately put her arms around Cloud City and said, "that daughter can all rely on her mother!" Her eyes were full of smile and open-minded.


    Seeing her close friends get married one by one, Yuan Yuyi was also worried, but after this, her heart calmed down Her marriage will come!


    In the city, the warm atmosphere becomes light.


    After chatting for a while, they went out of the wing room together.


    Because of the servant girls'' word that lunch is here, the girls and ladies who are walking in the plum forest and enjoying the plum also come to Youmei Pavilion. The ladies have their own social circle. By the time they come out of Yuncheng, the romance of the third son of Jane has already spread.


    It can be imagined that, at least in a small half of a month, Wangdu''s xungui family will no longer worry about the topic of small talk.


    I didn''t expect that the second room of Jinghou''s house was actually such a hideous family when he looked at the scenery and Jiyue on the surface.


    It''s not uncommon for a rich man to take a concubine to have a room. Even if he had taken a courtyard, he would have been said to be romantic at most. However, it is rare for Jian junxuan to have a private engagement with a good girl for life, secretly raise her as an outer room, and finally casually get a bowl of Quzi soup to kill others, which is enough to involve the issue of character.


    Zhang Jing Hou house''s legitimate son''s character is all like this, that mansion''s rule how to see.


    Some of the wives even secretly excluded the Marquis Zhangjing from the list of son-in-law


    For a while, Mrs. Zhang Jinghou became the focus of attention. Mrs. Zhang Jinghou didn''t know what was going on at the beginning, but soon a wife who knew her very well told her what had just happened in Meilin. After several people''s mouths, the story had been exaggerated. Even it was said that Jian Yunxuan had poured the medicine into the aunt In my mother''s mouth


    Mrs. Zhang Jinghou''s whole face is black. It''s a must to marry the princess of Yuncheng. How can brother Xuan get this? It''s really out of line! She didn''t even send someone to tell her what happened, leaving her unprepared. After going back today, she must talk about the second room with the marquis!


    It''s impossible to marry the princess''s mansion now. I don''t know


    Zhang Jinghou''s wife was so worried that she couldn''t sit down. When she came out of Yuncheng, she offered a salute and said goodbye.


    Cloud City now to Zhang Jing Hou''s family have no good feeling, nod coldly, is to pass.


    After a while, Cloud City looked at the time almost, and all the people arrived, so he ordered people to pass the meal.


    Then, lunch orderly one by one on the table.


    Naturally, the surface of the flower feast is not a common wine and dish. In order to meet the theme of plum blossom appreciation, plum blossom wine is used. Plum blossom is also moderately added to dishes and dishes, such as plum blossom meat, plum blossom hundred mushroom soup, plum blossom crisp, Plum Blossom Honey Jujube cake Even the utensils are decorated with plum blossoms, which are elegant and delicious. Many ladies even compliment Cloud City''s ingenious thinking.


    After a good lunch, Yuncheng''s face was full of laughter. At this time, a little servant girl came in quietly and came to the third prince''s concubine and reported in a low voice: "the third prince''s concubine, the third prince''s Highness has drunk a few more cups..."


    The eldest prince''s concubine, the second prince''s concubine and several ladies were close to each other. Even if the little maid lowered her voice, they all heard it. They exchanged a look with a smile: the third prince was robbed of his job in the imperial court, and then was driven out of the palace by the emperor. It seems that they are very frustrated now. It''s a great shame to drink too much when you are a guest in someone else''s house!


    Cui Yanyan frowned more tightly, and her heart was also strange: Han lingfu is not the kind of person who doesn''t know the weight. How could she drink too much here?Seeing that all the people around him cast a look of inquiry into themselves, Cui Yanyan calmed down, then turned to her maid Qinglin and said, "you go tell the white side princess, let her take my place to have a look, and serve your highness well." She has a virtuous appearance.


    Although Bai muxiao has the name of side concubine, she is a concubine after all. Naturally, she can''t go to the main table. She can only eat with other side concubines in the side room. She doesn''t want to be with those concubines, so she enjoys Mei outside the Youmei Pavilion alone.


    When she heard the message from Qinglin, the whole person couldn''t help being stunned. Although she was worried about Han lingfu, Cui Yanyan''s words made her heart stabbed, bitter and angry.


    She''s just a concubine''s room.


    Bai muxiao clenched his fist and pressed down his unwillingness to find Han Ling Fu with his servant girl.


    Along the blue stone path by the lake, he walked all the way around a rockery. Bai muxiao suddenly stopped, his black eyes suddenly gaped to the extreme, and his soft face was white.


    Not far ahead, a pair of well-dressed young men and women are embracing each other. The man''s big arm is holding the woman''s slender waist, and the woman''s simple hand is lightly placed on the man''s chest. Her face is like peach blossom, and her blue eyes are moist and tender.


    The breeze was blowing, and their clothes were flying. The green threads were interlaced and twisted


    Beside the lake, Meilin and Jiazi are as beautiful as a famous painter''s ink painting, but they deeply hurt Bai muxiao''s eyes.


    That night, the scene of the couple lying on the bed with their necks crossed again before her eyes, making her heart ache almost unable to breathe.


    He told her that he was set up by Xiao Yi. He swore to her that he had no love for clothes But what is it now?


    If the last time was an accident and was framed, what about this one? Is it difficult to stop feeling?


    Bai muxiao''s ear could not help but shake his clothes and whisper: "in fact, I have admired your Highness for a long time, your highness also has feelings for me It was just a matter of course


    It turns out that this is really the case. On that day, it was not only putting on clothes and pushing boats along the river, but also Han Ling Fu!


    Therefore, he will marry and put clothes through the door, so, he will push the boat to leave the child, that stain!


    Bai muxiao painfully grasped the material on her chest and trembled.


    At this time, the small servant girl beside her made a sound salute way: "have seen your highness, put the dress side imperial concubine."


    According to Han lingfu''s voice, Bai muxiao is standing a few feet away and blurs out in surprise: "Xiao, Xiao''er Why are you here? " With that, he realized that his behavior at the moment was misleading, and he took a step back.


    Bai muxiao looks at him wounded.


    These days, the clothes will appear in front of her from time to time, in front of her face and Han Ling Fu warm words, love.


    She has been patient, has been telling herself that this is putting on clothes in love.


    However, now I want to come, I am simply too ridiculous


    She once heard a saying: "patience to the extreme will make people crazy". She felt that she was going crazy, and could no longer control her emotions. She said angrily: "Han lingfu, thanks to my trust in you..."


    "No, Xiao''er, listen to my explanation. You misunderstood me." Han lingfu quickly strode toward Bai muxiao, "it''s because I''m a bit drunk and I''m not steady, so I put my clothes on." Han lingfu also felt a little strange in his heart. He just had a few drinks, but somehow he was drunk Maybe this wine has enough aftereffect.


    He reaches out to pull Bai muxiao, but he doesn''t see the clothes behind him. He confidently hooks the corners of his mouth to Bai muxiao, seemingly smiling, as if to say: Bai muxiao, you have already lost! It''s just that you''ve been deceiving yourself!


    "Enough! I''ve heard enough of your explanation Bai muxiao pushed Han lingfu aside, and his eyes were full of pain.


    Drunk? His face is as usual, his eyes are clear, is it not "wine is not drunk, everyone is drunk"?


    Bai muxiao was so cold that he gritted his teeth and said, "Han lingfu, it is you who have failed me. From then on, you and I have broken my love."


    It turns out that love is really blind, stupid and self deceptive!


    Because she loves him, she sacrifices again and again, and gives in again and again.


    She has always trusted his sincerity, every word and every promise he made to her, but how did he repay her?


    She thought he was special, but he was just a man who changed his mind!


    Forget it. Let''s call it a day!


    Bai muxiao resolutely looked at Han lingfu again, resolutely turned to leave, never looking back.


    "Xiao''er!" Han lingfu is in a panic. Xiao''er has never seen himself like this, even if it was one night when he and the clothes were put out


    He ran after him without thinking about it, but after a few steps, he felt dizzy. His feet slipped and his body fell uncontrollably to the lake


    "Your Highness, be careful!" The clothes in the back rushed forward to pull Han lingfu. However, she went towards the lake because of the momentum. At last, she heard the sound of "splash" and the lake was splashed with huge water spray.No one noticed that the moment when the clothes fell into the water, there seemed to be no elation on the lips.


    "Lay out your clothes!"


    At this time, Han lingfu could no longer chase Bai muxiao. He nervously looked at the surface of the lake. He was embarrassed to sink and float in the water, as if he was about to be submerged by the lake at any time.


    The servant girl who waited on one side shrieked nervously: "come, someone has fallen into the water!"


    The people nearby heard the call and ran over in panic. When they saw the clothes floating in the lake, their faces were white with fear. A few of the women who met the water quickly went down to the water and saved the clothes.


    In late autumn, the lake water was so cold that even those coarse women''s faces turned white and purple, not to mention the soft clothes. Her clothes were soaked through. Her face was pale and she was shaking all over. Her pink lips were blue and purple. It looked like a little flower in the cold wind.


    Han Ling Fu was worried and somewhat pitied, so he quickly took off his cloak and put it on his body.


    At this time, he couldn''t remember Bai muxiao, who was angry and left. In his heart and eyes, he saw only the fragile woman who fell into the water to save him.


    The servants of the princess''s mansion moved quickly and effectively. Some people brought the sedan chair and carried the clothes to the nearest wing room. Some people went to prepare hot water for bathing and clothes to replace. Some people went to the kitchen to prepare ginger soup for the cold. Others rushed to the Youmei pavilion to report to the masters


    Hearing this, all the women looked at each other in awe: didn''t you say that the third prince was drunk and asked the white side princess to take care of him? How did she fall into the water?


    This is good. Why did it fall into the water? And where did the white side princess go now?


    Is it not


    The women''s family members exchanged a meaningful look. It seems that the backyard of the third prince''s mansion is not peaceful as expected.


    Cui Yanyan was very angry in her heart, but on the surface, she could only ask with concern: "how about the situation of the side imperial concubine now?"


    "Back to the third prince''s concubine, the imperial concubine is now arranged to rest in the wing room. My grandmother has sent for a doctor." Servant girl busy return way.


    Yuncheng looks at Cui Yanyan coldly on the side, leaving nothing but boredom in her heart.


    Fall into the water! Falling into the water again!


    Why did they all run to her Princess mansion and fell into the water?!


    How can Yuncheng not know about the intrigue between the women? How can Yuncheng show off your virtuous and magnanimous demeanor? You can show off enough in your own prince''s mansion. What''s more, you should take two side concubines to the princess''s mansion to show off. Besides, one of the side concubines is still pregnant


    "Aunt Huang." Seeing Yuncheng''s face impatient, Cui Yanyan didn''t dare to say anything more. She quickly got up and said, "my nephew''s daughter-in-law will go to have a look first."


    Yuncheng waved her hand at will, and Cui Yanyan left Youmei pavilion with her maid in a hurry.


    The original jade Yi pulled the sleeve of the south palace Yue, blinked, meaning: what do you think is going on?


    Nangong Yue also felt this strange in his heart. The servant girl said that the clothes were put in order to save the third prince. It seemed that it had nothing to do with women''s jealousy. Is it really that simple? Since she came to Wangdu, she showed her unique intelligence. Her words and deeds often have deep meaning. Is this really just an accident?


    Although most of the women felt that there might be a secret behind the fall, it was not the third prince who fell into the water, but a concubine of a foreign family. Even the princess of Yuncheng didn''t bother to take a look at it, so they quickly forgot about it.


    Who knows this mat just took off, the hot tea just went up, the accident came again.


    Tsing Lin described hurried into the banquet room anxiously, and blessed the cloud city with his blessing. The maidservant was ordered by the third prince''s concubine to come over and invite the southern Prince''s concubine to move. "


    In an instant, the original Yuyi beside Nangong Yue ushered in countless ways to explore the vision.


    After fixing her mind, Qinglin continued: "the concubine just had a miscarriage. It is said that the imperial concubine''s medical skills are superb and the doctor''s heart is benevolent. The third emperor''s concubine wants to ask the princess to go to the side of the clothes for diagnosis and treatment. "


    A few words made those eyes interesting again. The third prince''s side concubine had a miscarriage, but the third prince''s concubine actually came to Zhennan Prince''s concubine for diagnosis and treatment. Isn''t this a doctor''s order? If it was Cui Yanyan who came to invite her in person, it would be fine. But Cui Yanyan deliberately sent a maid to invite her, which was obviously contemptuous.


    Nangong Yue took a sip of tea and asked calmly, "who is the concubine on the side of the clothes?"


    Green Lin Leng Leng Leng, reply way: "it is the side imperial concubine of the third prince''s highness."


    "According to the rules, the emperor''s side imperial concubine is also qualified to ask the imperial doctor." Nangong Yue slightly frowned and said, "miscarriage is a big deal. How can the third prince''s concubine be so negligent that he doesn''t go to ask the imperial doctor."


    Qinglin''s face is stiff. Nangong Yue''s meaning is not the third prince''s concubine. So she procrastinates and watches the pregnant concubine miscarry?


    She thought about it, and so did the ladies around her, and she couldn''t help whispering.


    "Princess Shizi," Qinglin said, trying to recover one or two. "My master just heard that you are a good doctor, so...""If you hear it, will you ignore human life?" Nangong Yue shook his head with disapproval on his face and said, "the third prince''s concubine is not interested."


    Qinglin suddenly stops talking. The princess of Yuncheng on one side listens but praises Nangong Yue secretly in her heart.


    Cui Yanyan, the concubine of the three princesses, clearly shows no respect for Nangong Yue. If Nangong Yue does go, she will not only be shameless, but also her mother''s and husband''s family. She will be crowned with no integrity and flatter the prince''s name. However, nangongyue''s excellent medical skills are well known in the whole king. If she doesn''t go, she will bear a bad reputation that she can''t help the dying. Yuncheng didn''t expect that she was so understatement that she pushed the whole thing over Cui Yanyan''s immorality. It was a beautiful job.


    Yuncheng couldn''t help laughing and said, "this palace is strange. Your side concubine has slipped her fetus. The third prince''s concubine, as the main mother, doesn''t go to the imperial doctor, but comes to the palace to invite the guests. Is the third prince''s concubine really virtuous, or do you have any intention? "


    Qinglin was startled. She knelt down quickly and said, "Your Highness, you misunderstood me. My master is just worried about the mess, so..."


    "So it is." "Cloud City seems to smile rather than smile," in this case, this palace asks a grand doctor for her again what harm. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    Qinglin Xie en retreated. The matter was not settled, and the princess of Yuncheng was not happy. She could not help but feel a little uneasy and didn''t know how to reply.


    Cloud City randomly called a Mammy, ordered her to take her own brand to ask too hospital, then no longer pay attention to.


    The wife whispered. Today''s story is really interesting. First, the third prince almost fell into the water, and then the imperial concubine put her clothes on the side of her body to save the third prince, which led to her falling into the water and slippery fetus


    There are guards in the front yard of the princess mansion. Even if the third prince falls into the water, there will be no big obstacle.


    These ladies are all from the inner house. They are not unfamiliar with the means of competing for favor in the inner house. At this moment, the wife who has some active thoughts thinks that it is the Nanman side imperial concubine who deliberately uses the meat in her abdomen to save the third prince in exchange for pity?


    A few ladies'' faces were full of sarcastic smiles. The southern barbarian was really stupid. The man could not be trusted with his children. He used his children to compete for favors.


    However, some people thought more deeply, and lowered their voice to the lady beside them and said, "how do you think it''s possible to have a smooth tire by falling a water?"


    "Can it be..." A lady quietly compared a "three.".


    Is it possible that the imperial concubine of the third prince could not tolerate the birth of the eldest son of the common people and simply pushed the boat along the river?


    "It seems that one is not easy." I don''t know who it is.


    The ladies exchanged a tacit look. It seems that the three princes'' mansion will still be turbulent after that.


    "Bad luck."


    The Cloud City princess''s cold hum interrupted some ladies'' whispers below.


    Cloud City''s face is very impatient, a side imperial concubine shed a child is nothing, born in the royal family did not stop many children, let alone did not born. It''s just a piece of meat in the stomach. Even the emperor won''t keep it in mind.


    However, she was so spoiled by the birth of a good flower feast. Do you really think her Princess''s house is the backyard of their third prince''s house? One is jealous, another is falling into the water, and the other is miscarriage They all regard her Princess mansion as a place!


    Although Yuncheng didn''t care about the small production of clothes, it was bloody after all. It was not beautiful to hold the flower feast again and again. What''s more, her interest was destroyed again and again, and she had no intention to continue.


    The ladies were all visionary, and without waiting for her to speak, they took the initiative to say goodbye.


    As expected, Yuncheng didn''t ask him to stay. He only took Nangong Yue to stay for a while to talk. When everyone was almost gone, he asked yuan Yuyi to deliver her to the second gate.


    After parting with the original Yuyi Road, Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei get on the zhulun car together.


    On the way back to the mansion, Nangong Yue was silent all the time, and his eyebrows frowned slightly.


    In order to save Han Ling Fu''s life, is it a simple means of competing for favor or has a different purpose?


    In the final analysis, it is because of the peace talks that a woman who is carrying the mission of peace talks really has a narrow-minded view and only sticks to fighting in the inner house? I''m afraid it won''t be so simple based on her understanding of clothing arrangement these days


    "Sister in law." At this time, Xiao Fei opened her mouth. With a trace of hesitation on her small face, she asked, "what kind of person is big brother?"


    She tried to ask this question when she was in the princess''s mansion, and only now did she finally ask it out.


    With a gentle smile on his face, Nangong Yue looked at her and asked, "what kind of person do you think he is?"


    Xiao Fei thought for a moment and said, "father and mother say that elder brother is obstinate and arrogant. The people in the mansion said that the elder brother was arrogant, capricious and irascible, and could hardly be the son of a son. As far as I know, a mother is like a parent to a big brother No, it''s better than parents and children. I remember once upon a time, no matter what mistakes big brother made, his mother would not punish him, and even advised his father not to beat and scold him But now, the elder brother not only does not read the mother''s nurturing kindness, but also is so unfilial to her. "


    Xiao Fei''s brow slightly frowned, and then said, "but since I came to Wangdu, I always feel that something is wrong..." It''s like she used to think that everything that''s right is false.


    Nangong Yue said with a smile, "how is your elder brother? You only heard that Listen to your father, listen to your mother, listen to the people in the palace In fact, in my opinion, all other people''s speech is far less than your own eyes to see and experience. So, when your big brother comes back, you try to get along with him for a while, OK? It''s much better than just listening to me. "


    Xiao Fei thought seriously and nodded gently. After a while, she hesitated and asked, "well Sister in law, do you like big brother


    The smile on Nangong Yue''s face was full of a minute, and his bright eyes were as dazzling as the stars, "of course." For the only time since her two lives, she has been so fond of a person.


    Xiao Fei looked at her stupidly, thinking: can let elder sister-in-law like this big brother, certainly not bad to where go?


    The slow zhulun car finally arrived at Zhennan Wangfu and stopped at the second gate.Xiao Fei stepped on the footstool to get off the car, and helped Nangong Yue down again.


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Fei sister, it''s a little cold. You can go back to my Fufeng courtyard and drink some sweet soup to warm up your body."


    Fei''s sister is more intimate than "big sister"! Xiao Fei eyes a bright, cold face raised a sweet smile, said: "yes, sister-in-law."


    The mother-in-law carried the shoulder to drive, two people sat on the shoulder to drive together to return to the Fufeng courtyard.


    Xiao Fei just sat down, and the sweet soup was half drunk. The servant girl reported that mammy blue was coming.


    It''s only a little while before you come to the door? Are you worried about the master or Nangong Yue didn''t smile. He let her in without saying anything.


    As soon as mammy blue entered the room, her eyes fell on the white jade and golden plum on Xiao Fei''s head. She was distracted and frowned.


    In the morning, she personally put on the Pearl Flower for Xiao Fei, and she personally sent Xiao Fei out of the yard. Naturally, she knew that Xiao Fei had no such distraction before she went out. It was given by the eldest princess in the princess mansion, or


    Mother LAN looked at Nangong Yue without a trace, continued to move forward as if nothing had happened, and respectfully saluted Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei.


    When she straightened up, Mammy blue showed a slightly stiff smile and praised: "big girl, this distraction on your head is very well matched with your body."


    Xiao Fei reflexively touched the distraction on her head and replied, "this is from my sister-in-law."


    Sure enough! Mammy Lan''s eyes sank and her face did not change. She said, "Miss, this distraction is too precious. It comes from liyefang in the south of the Yangtze River..." This liyefang only sells high-quality products. If you look at the quality of the jade, I''m afraid you can''t get it without 500 Liang.


    Mother Lan was also a little surprised. She had known that the princess was from Nangong family. It seems that this century old family is not as beautiful as before, but it still has some details.


    After the meal, Mammy blue just advised: "big girl, you''d better return it to the princess."


    Although Xiao Fei didn''t care much about these things, she was a girl''s family. She had heard of liyefang, and suddenly realized the value of this distraction, and her expression moved.


    She was trying to agree, but listen to Nangong Yue with a smile: "the elder gives, can''t quit. Take it, Fei. "


    Xiao Fei nodded and bowed to thank: "thank you very much, sister-in-law." After a pause, he added solemnly, "I will cherish it."


    There was a flash of displeasure in Mammy Lan''s eyes. Give it to the elder, do not leave it. This "elder" originally refers to the elder, but the elder sister-in-law is like a mother, which is not unreasonable.


    Nangong Yue quickly glanced at mammy LAN. Although she said that the jewelry of liyefang would be engraved with its unique leaf shape mark in a certain place, Mammy LAN could see that the distraction was caused by liyefang, so she must have some eyesight. How could such a person match Xiao Fei with such clothes and jewelry this morning?


    It seems as if she had doubted before, Mammy Lan''s move was a bit deliberate!


    Nangong Yue''s eyes are slightly heavy. Every servant has his own careful thinking, which depends on the scale and the master''s ability to control the subordinates. Mammy LAN is Xiao Fei''s nurse. Different from ordinary maids, she always has a big affection from her childhood. Therefore, she needs to be more careful about her.


    Just take advantage of Xiao Fei''s stay in the Wangdu, and guide her to do more things about her inner house. If Xiao Fei can hold down granny LAN, it is the best. After all, after all, Xiao Fei will always need trustworthy help after she gets married. But if she is on the contrary, the mother who intends to manipulate her master will not be able to stay


    At this time, a small servant girl came in and said, "princess, mother Huang, who is in charge of purchasing, is coming!"


    Mammy blue saw this and said to Xiao Fei, "big girl, the princess has something to deal with. We''d better not disturb the princess. Let''s go back to Xiayuan first."


    But Nangong Yue said with a smile: "it''s all a family. Where can I say that I can''t disturb you." After a pause, she said, "sister Fei, why don''t you come with me. Although she doesn''t know a few big characters, she is very good at mathematics. "


    "Really?" Xiao Fei is surprised to see nangongyue. A person who can''t read much is proficient in mathematics?


    "Just follow me and see." Nangong Yue smiles deeper and takes Xiao Fei to the side hall.


    Mammy blue looked at the back of the sister-in-law''s back, her eyes were dark. The eldest girl has been coaxed by the imperial concubine. She can''t even listen to her own words What''s more, what the eldest girl is always tired of is these trivial things. What has the princess done these days?


    If this goes on like this, there will be no place for us to stand. We must quickly bring the elder girl back to southern Xinjiang!


    Nangong Yue kept Xiao Fei for dinner. Then he took her to the small study, carefully took out a set of yellowing volumes from the bookshelf, and said, "last time you went back with me to my mother''s home, my mother mentioned that you like spring and autumn. Yesterday, my mother sent a set of Zuo Zhuan After a pause, she added with a smile, "this set of Zuo Zhuan was copied by Zhang Hongyi, a great Confucianist. Some of her insights are profound and worth reading."Xiao Fei''s eyes were bright and said happily, "thank you, sister-in-law."


    Nangong Yueshi said unintentionally: "in my opinion, the best interpretation of Zhang Hongyi''s great Confucianist is Yingong chapter."


    Especially that "Zheng Bo Duan Yu Yan".


    Xiao Fei nodded hard and said earnestly, "I will read it well."


    Nangong Yue nodded with a smile and said, "it''s getting late. Hurry back to the yard to have a good life. Read the book slowly. Don''t rush to return it to me. "


    "Yes, sister-in-law."


    Xiao Fei got up, respectfully blessed, holding the book back out.


    Nangong Yue slightly lowered his eyes, Xiao Fei is not stupid, I hope she can understand what is "holding the killing"


    At this time, it was dark, and the Zhennan palace was peaceful. In the Yuncheng princess''s mansion, the clothes that had been put in stable condition were carried into the carriage by his wife, and a group of the third prince''s residence finally returned to the mansion.


    As soon as Han lingfu returned to the mansion, he learned that Bai muxiao had already returned alone.


    What happened today is too much!


    The scenes in the princess''s mansion flashed by Han lingfu''s eyes. He rubbed his eyebrows wearily and sighed in his heart: why is Xiao''er always so wayward! If I didn''t chase Xiao''er today, I would not put my clothes on


    Well. After all, this child has Baiyue blood. Even if he is born, he can hardly make great achievements. That''s it.


    Xiao Lizi looked at Han lingfu and asked carefully, "Your Highness, are you going to the study outside now, or..."


    "To the star house." Xinghui courtyard is Bai muxiao''s yard.


    Xiao Lizi agreed and sighed in his heart: Your Highness''s heart is still white side imperial concubine.


    A master and a servant set out to Xinghui courtyard. When Bichen and Biluo saw Han lingfu, they quietly retreated. Only Han lingfu and Bai muxiao were left in the room.


    "Xiao''er!"


    Han Ling Fu gently called a, looking at the front of the white muxiao leaning on the window, heart no longer once sweet, only tired.


    Bai muxiao looks cold. She has been back for a long time, but it is not until dark that Han lingfu appears Yes, he has already laid out his clothes. I''m afraid he can''t remember her.


    Without looking at him, she said coldly, "what are you doing here? Why don''t you accompany your clothes


    Han lingfu closed his eyes and patiently explained, "Xiao''er, you believe me, today is really just a misunderstanding, because I am a little drunk..."


    Believe it? Hear this word, Bai muxiao sarcastically smile, she is too "believe" him!


    She interrupted him coldly and continued for him, "so I tried to help you with my clothes, but I didn''t stand firm and fell into your arms?" She sneered at the corners of her mouth. "What a coincidence After all, it''s just an excuse!


    Han lingfu looked at Bai muxiao''s strange face, and his heart sank slowly


    Clearly once she, is so ice snow smart, understanding, several have when, she gradually become willful, ignorant, haggard! Is it her love that makes her advance step by step?


    "Xiao''er, I have a clear conscience." Han Ling Fu looked at Bai muxiao for a moment and said slowly, "put clothes She just had a miscarriage. "


    What!? Bai muxiao can''t believe his ears and looks at Han Ling Fu in surprise. Although she had planned to get rid of the evils in her clothes, she didn''t have time to do it today There was a glimmer of joy in her heart. This is really the will of God. Even God would not let her do it!


    Han lingfu sighed and continued: "today in the princess''s mansion, I was going to chase you, but I almost slipped and fell into the lake It was the clothes that saved me, but she fell into the water My child, it''s gone. " With that, a touch of complexity flashed through his eyes.


    After all, this is his first child. Most of the men who are as old as Wang are already fathers, only he is empty. Finally had a child, although it was only an accident, he did not have much feelings for the child, but when he heard that the child was gone, he still felt a little lost.


    With the narration of Han Ling''s Fu, Bai muxiao can hear the trace of pity in his words, and the faint joy that was born from the bottom of his heart due to the small production of clothes in a short time dissipates.


    To save Han Ling Fu from falling into the water? And that''s why she gave birth?


    Bai muxiao''s pupil shrinks and blurts out: "so you are grateful to her now, pity her, because pity lives to love?" She thought of something, squinted slightly and asked, "do you think it''s all my fault?"


    Han Ling Fu Zheng Zheng Zheng, just way: "Xiao Er, I don''t have this meaning."


    But for Bai, that moment of hesitation is enough.


    In fact, he really thought it was her fault!


    At the beginning, he also pretended to be affectionate and said to her that for her, he could let the clothes swing to kill the fetus.


    In fact, it was just to coax her?!


    If she was really stupid at that time, would he have been tired of her?In an instant, Bai muxiao''s heart was extremely cold.


    Once the two love each other, deep love, after all, can not compare to the new love, than that group has not yet formed flesh and blood.


    "If you are merciless, I will stop! You can leave now. Since you have a new love, why come to me and accompany you with your new lover who is full of love and righteousness! " Bai muxiao''s voice was so cold that he didn''t have a trace of emotion. He said, "I said that from now on, you and I can''t stop feeling!"


    "Xiao''er! Some things can''t be said casually! "


    Han felt powerless for a moment.


    Again! Why every time Xiao''er has to make some small things big!


    He thinks that except for being framed by Xiao Yi last time, he has never done anything to apologize to Bai muxiao. Even Cui Yanyan has not touched Bai muxiao However, Bai muxiao has always been on that night''s matter, suspicious, suspected of his empathy.


    He understood that Bai muxiao would care because he was in love with himself, so he retreated and tolerated again and again, but she was pressing step by step, and was no longer the original flower.


    Bai muxiao used to solve his own problems and give advice, but now Bai muxiao is addicted to the trivial matters of competing with others!


    He looked at Bai muxiao and blurted out: "Xiao''er, how did you become like this? You really let me down."


    Bai muxiao only felt that every sentence of Han Ling Fu was stabbed in her heart.


    At the moment, she was deeply aware that they were over.


    "Your Highness, I''m still me. I haven''t changed all the time. It''s your heart that''s changed, so I think I''ve changed!" Bai muxiao raised the arc of self mockery.


    Han lingfu only felt disheartened: clearly his heart has never changed, why Xiao''er has not trusted himself?


    What else does she want? Do you have to kowtow to her to understand and forgive each time?


    He''s a great third prince! Besides the emperor and empress, who can make him bend his knees!


    Han Ling Fu''s face was as heavy as water and said in a cold voice, "Xiao''er, you are still angry. Calm down first. I''ll see you again in two days With that, he left without a trace of nostalgia.


    Bai muxiao looked at his resolute back and sat there in a daze, as if his body and mind were hollowed out


    Is she and he really irreparable?


    "Girl..." Biluo soon came into the room, carefully looking at Bai muxiao, hesitantly told, "Your Highness, he He''s going in the direction of Shuili courtyard! "


    Water Li courtyard is the courtyard where clothes are placed!


    For a moment, Bai muxiao''s face turned white. Suddenly, he raised his hand and swept all the teacups and teapots on the table to the ground. He only heard the sound of "Bangling and clapping" in the room


    Bai muxiao suddenly returned to his senses. His eyes were gray and he gritted his teeth and said, "Biluo, I want to leave here!"


    "Leave?" Biluo blinked foolishly. Her own girl is the third prince''s side concubine. Where can I go when I leave here?


    Bai muxiao laughed at himself and said, "what can I do if I don''t leave? Stay here, I''m just a concubine... "


    How a concubine can live depends on the man. She will never forget when she was in YINGLAN palace. Because Han lingfu was indifferent to her, she didn''t come to her for several days. Even a small eunuch could easily deceive her!


    You can imagine what she will do if she stays here Cui Yanyan won''t let her be the first one. In that case, it''s better to leave. With her ability, she has a vast future!


    Biluo sighed in her heart, knowing that the girl was afraid of being angry for a while. The world outside is so chaotic. The girl is just a weak woman. If she leaves the third prince''s house, who can protect her? No matter where we go in this world, people always step on the high.


    Miss, how can such a smart person not understand? The more you quarrel with your highness, the more you will push your highness to the side of the clothes.


    Biluo subconsciously looks at the direction of Shuili courtyard. This is the first time that his Highness has gone there since Kaifu


    Indeed, this is the first time that Han Ling Fu set foot in the water Li courtyard after the founding of the government. Wu ya, the servant girl who put on clothes, quickly welcomed him into the inner room.


    At this time, she was lying on the bed weakly, covered with a thick brocade quilt. Her black hair spread like seaweed, and her face was almost transparent. It seemed so weak


    But it was just like this that she was so desperate to save herself that she fell into the cold lake.


    At this time, the water of the lake is freezing cold, I''m afraid even a strong man can''t bear it, not to mention the delicate woman who puts on clothes.


    Han Ling Fu had a ripple in his heart, and his eyes softened.


    "Your Highness..." When she saw Han Ling Fu coming, she struggled to get up.


    How can she not see the pity in Han Ling Fu''s eyes, and it doesn''t cost her so much thought, everything is as she expected.


    Han lingfu hastily made a voice to dissuade: "put clothes, you don''t feel well, just lie down, don''t be too polite."Put clothes obediently to lie back on the bed, a pair of moist blue eyes looking at Han lingfu, "concubine body to your highness added trouble."


    "It''s a shame for the palace to say so." Han Ling Fu''s heart is moved and guilty, "if it''s not for saving this palace, why are you here?"


    Although she is an alien woman, she has incomparable talent. Even Da Yu''s young lady rarely can match her. Many talented women are aloof and arrogant, but the clothes are different. She is open-minded and profound.


    Even if she lost her innocence because she was framed by Xiao Yi that night, she did not blame herself, or even enlightened herself In contrast, Xiao''er always makes a small character from time to time!


    Han Ling Fu is just a man Put clothes slightly droop eyes to cover the disdain in the heart. When you lift your eyes, you will feel tender again. Warm voice comforts: "Your Highness, don''t worry about it. Your highness is the body of thousands of gold. How can you tolerate a little damage. It''s just that I''m useless... " Her eyes showed a trace of sadness, touched her abdomen and said, "failed to keep your Royal Highness''s flesh and bones. It''s a burden on your highness to put on your clothes."


    It''s my own blood, and it''s also the dress maker Han lingfu is also a little sad. He can''t help holding the delicate hand of putting clothes, and his voice unconsciously softens: "put clothes, you should have a good rest now. Don''t think about it again, so as not to hurt your body."


    "Your Highness..." Put clothes seems to be tangled for a long time, just bite teeth said, "put clothes know, these words should not be put clothes, but, my body really, really love you."


    "Heartache for this palace?"


    "As a prince, you are subject to all kinds of restrictions. My wife is not worth it for you, and I am wronged for you..." Seeing Han lingfu frown, she put on her clothes and said with a bitter smile, "I know that this will make you unhappy, but I can''t help it This is your first visit to Shuili courtyard. If you don''t talk about it today, I''m afraid you''ll never have a chance to talk to you about this again. "


    Han lingfu looked at her pale and bloodless face, and finally sent out a gentle sigh.


    She looked at him deeply, with love in her bright blue eyes, and continued to say: -- I originally thought that I was a princess of peace. The child in my belly is not only the eldest grandson of the emperor, but also the grandson of the emperor Baiyue. He has the blood of the two countries. With this child, Dayu and Baiyue will be able to make friends forever... "


    Han Ling Fu slightly raised her eyebrows and murmured thoughtfully Make friends forever


    "Your Highness," he said softly, holding Han lingfu''s hand in his clothes, "if you can take that seat in the future, wouldn''t it be eternal friendship?"


    Han lingfu''s expression moved, and an idea floated in his heart. He blurted out: "Baiyue is willing to support this palace?"


    "Baiyue sincerely wants to have a good relationship with Dayu. You and you are the husband of my concubine. Naturally, you are the best choice."


    Han lingfu looked at her thoughtfully.


    Before today, he would have doubted whether the clothes were true or false, but now In order to save myself, I didn''t even want my life. I didn''t even care about the children in my stomach She should really like herself, right?


    What she said should be true!


    Pai Yi is the holy daughter of Baiyue. She has a high status in Baiyue. However, such a woman admires herself wholeheartedly.


    Yes. Pai Yi is the saint of Baiyue.


    Pai Yi has married him, so Baiyue


    Han lingfu''s eyes are deep, he has been reduced to this point, the supreme position is also more and more far away from him, in order to win in this battle, he needs new strength to support. If Baiyue is willing to support him


    Think of here, Han Ling Fu heart.


    He hesitated for a moment and said softly, "it''s a pity that his highness is still in prison. Otherwise, my wife can invite his highness personally. I believe he won''t object."


    Han lingfu also felt that kuilang would not object.


    After all, for Baiyue, if they want to make friends with Dayu for generations, they are the best candidate. Unfortunately, Kui Lang is still in prison. Unless


    "If only the peace talks could be settled as soon as possible, your highness can have a good drink with you," he sighed


    When it comes to "peace talks", Han lingfu can''t help but think of that hateful Xiao Yi. If he hadn''t been so reckless, the peace talks would not have been delayed until now No, not only Xiao Yi, but also Guan Yu Bai.


    Han lingfu thinks of Bai muxiao''s alliance with Xiao Yi, the official language he mentioned last time.


    After pondering for a moment, he said, "the peace talks between Dayu and Baiyue have been delayed for a long time. The new year is coming soon. His highness kuilang can''t live in prison This palace will think of ways to let him come out earlier. "


    Kuilang is the great prince of Baiyue. If he decides to make an alliance between Baiyue and himself, he is the most reliable one.


    Moreover, when it comes to peace talks, if something goes wrong with the person in charge of the peace talks, there will be a change of people. At that time, all he has to do is push the boat along the river


    Speaking of speaking, his hand just has a handle, enough to let the official language white ten thousand rob no more!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    Han Ling Fu calmed his mind. The temptation was too great. He needed to think about it.


    Han lingfu stood up and said to his clothes, "you have a rest. I''m leaving first I''ll see you tomorrow. "


    "Your Highness." "I want to write a letter to my mother, telling her that I married a good man, so that she can rest assured." She made a deliberate pause and said, "it will be fifteen in a few days..."


    Han lingfu is slightly stunned, 15?


    He also spent a lot of time in the Li Fan yuan. Naturally, he knew that the Emperor allowed the envoys to visit kuilang on the first and fifteenth day of every month. He looked at the clothes and immediately responded. She wanted to mention this matter to the envoys of Baiyue in the name of letters from home, and asked them to discuss with him when they visited him.


    Indeed, I put on my clothes with good intentions and painstaking efforts.


    Han lingfu was deeply moved. By contrast, he could not help thinking of Bai muxiao. She was able to give her own advice, but now Han lingfu sighed secretly.


    Han lingfu nodded slightly toward the clothes and said, "you''d better take a rest today and write again in a few days. At that time, the palace will order someone to send it to the envoys for you. "


    "Thank you very much."


    Han lingfu sat down again and spoke to her for a while, then got up and went out.


    Watching him disappear outside the door, the disgust on the face of putting on clothes finally reveals unabashedly.


    Her hand unconsciously stroked on her own abdomen, which left only a faint pain, and the weakness of her body was believed to be able to recover quickly. For the sake of Baiyue, everything is worth it


    She is now in the inner house of Han lingfu, and she can only rely on Han lingfu.


    Han lingfu is also a prince and ambitious. Naturally, there are people to use, which is more convenient than they do in Wangdu. But Han Ling Fu is not stupid, and it is not so easy to urge him. The time she spent with Han lingfu was not short. She knew that this man was quite conceited. Only when he was convinced that he was committed to him, would he be hooked.


    As for Bai muxiao If Han lingfu''s heart is only Bai muxiao, then how can he take advantage of it.


    Strange only blame Bai muxiao too love this man, otherwise also won''t let oneself easily.


    Two birds in one stone.


    This kid is worth it.


    Han lingfu didn''t know that he had no pity on the child in his stomach. After he got out of the water Li hospital, he couldn''t wait to go to the front yard study.


    He calmed down in his study for a long time, and finally confirmed that the proposal of putting clothes on the table was profitable and harmless to him.


    If it is, he will have a great advantage in all the princes and sons of his father, and if it is not, it will not do him much harm. Anyway, he has reached this point. It is natural that he has such a good chance to fight!


    What''s more, he has the handle of official language on his hand. At that time, in order to let nangongyue replace the second princess, he used a smelting formula to make a deal. Later, Xirong failed to get things done. Naturally, the smelting formula can''t be returned, so they sent themselves a big news


    Once this matter is revealed, I am afraid it will affect the court turbulence.


    At that time, when the official language Bai returned to the capital of the king, he closed his house all day long. He was only a leisurely Marquis, and Han lingfu naturally did not need to pay attention to him. As for now This is a chance from heaven. Who let him be in the way!


    He can''t be too eager. On the 15th day, the envoy of Baiyue met kuilang.


    Han Ling Fu wrote a big word "forbearance" on white paper.


    We must let Bai more and more beg for him, not for him to ask for Baiyue. Only in this way can he gain the most benefit


    The third prince''s house is full of undercurrent, each with his own mind.


    The palace of Zhennan, the capital of the Kingdom, is still as peaceful as ever.


    Since Xiao Fei got that set of "Zuo Zhuan" yesterday, she stayed at home to read in her room again, and there was a posture of forgetting to eat and sleep. Nangong Yue simply asked someone to call her over after lunch. Naturally, she wanted to read with her.


    Xiao Fei thought that her elder brother had gone far away, and that her sister-in-law was afraid to be bored in the mansion alone, so she did not care about mother Lan''s opposition, and immediately came over.


    South palace Yue took her into the small study, by her reading here, he looked at the books.


    Near the end of the year, this year''s accounts should be well calculated. Initially, a lot of money can be transferred to southern Xinjiang this time.


    The two were busy with their own business, and the room was quiet.


    After a while, Lily came in with a mahogany tray and said, "princess, big girl, the bird''s nest from the kitchen has arrived."


    The bird''s nest was ordered by Nangong Yue. He put down his account book and said to Xiao Fei, who was addicted to the book and didn''t hear about things outside the window, he said, "sister Fei, drink a cup of bird''s nest."


    Xiao Fei, sitting by the window, reluctantly raises her head from the book. Nangong Yue looks at some funny things in her heart, and asks Xiao Fei to come and sit down with her across the book case.Nangong Yue just scooped up a spoon, but stopped: "this is not blood swallow."


    Lily Leng Leng Leng, also came to see, eyebrows slightly frown: "son of a concubine, maidservant to hand over the kitchen people to ask." The imperial concubine of Ming Dynasty wants blood swallow. How can she send Guanyan here.


    Xiao Fei hesitated and said, "isn''t this Guanyan Xueyan similar?" Anyway, the effect of bird''s nest is to moisten lung dryness, nourishing kidney yin, and tonifying deficiency damage.


    A word let Nangong Yue show a trace of blush, Lily looked at Nangong Yue with a smile, and said: "big girl, you don''t understand, blood swallow is also suitable for blood tonic."


    Xiao Fei or a face at a loss, and Lily has picked the curtain out.


    After a while, Lily came in with a middle-aged woman, and said, "the son of a concubine, the maidservant has brought the kitchen of Zhang Yimu''s home!"


    "Princess." Zhang Yimu''s family politely saluted, "the mice were put into the kitchen warehouse two days ago, and the good red swallow''s raw land was ruined, so we can only replace it with this official swallow. It will be the new year''s day in more than a month. The bird''s nest in Wangdu is a little nervous these days. I have already made a reservation in jinyanzhai. I can arrive in about three or four days. "


    In the kitchen, in addition to mother pan, who is in charge of the affairs, there are several mothers in charge. This one mu family is one of them who manages the kitchen purchase.


    Nangong Yue looked at her faintly and said, "the chief manager of the kitchen is mammy pan? Why didn''t she come and talk to me? "


    Zhang Yimu''s family was stunned for a moment. She was one of the accompanying rooms brought by Princess Shizi from her mother''s home. She knew a little about her temperament. She always focused on the general direction and didn''t make mistakes. She never cared about trivial things.


    On weekdays, except when he was in, the imperial concubine didn''t care much about the food, so she could live on her own, so the kitchen decided to use the red swallow instead of the official one.


    Zhang Yimu''s family swallowed his saliva and said, "because the maid is in charge of the purchase of the kitchen, so..." She thought it was just a small matter, so she came to report it.


    Nangong Yue gave Baihui an eye, Baihui said in a solemn voice: "since the affairs of the kitchen have been handed over to mammy pan, if there is any problem, it should be mammy pan to repay."


    The implication is to accuse Zhang Yimu of overstepping.


    Zhang Yimu''s family was dumb. He could only salute and walk away in dismay.


    Seeing that she was out, Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei on the opposite side. Seeing that she was thoughtful, he said, "sister Fei, do you know what''s wrong with this one acre family?"


    Xiao Fei thought for a while and said, "that mother pan is the head of the kitchen. If everyone follows her example and goes over to find sister-in-law, you are busy dealing with these people every day. How can you have time to read books?"


    At first she said it in a proper way, but when she said the last sentence, Lily could not help laughing: this big girl, everything would want to read.


    Said, Xiao Fei looked at the bowl of bird''s nest in front of her and said: "also, there is no blood swallow in the kitchen, she should report in advance, not be good at making opinions."


    Nangong Yue nodded with a smile. Xiao Fei, after all, is the eldest girl in the palace. In fact, many things are seen in her eyes. However, she has books in her head, so she is not willing to ponder over these trivial matters. Now she gradually understands with a little bit of mention.


    A moment later, mother pan, who was dressed in bean green vase Flowers, came in under the guidance of thrush.


    Under the sign of nangongyue, Baihui opened the door to see the mountain and said, "mammy pan, the kitchen has just replaced the red swallow that the imperial concubine asked for. She also said that the red swallow in the storehouse was spoiled by rats and could not make up for a new one for a while Do you know that? "


    Mother pan quickly replied, "go back to the imperial concubine, Zhang Yimu''s family has already ordered a new blood swallow in jinyanzhai, and it will be there as soon as possible. Because there is no blood swallow, so we have to change to official swallow. "


    Nangong Yue put down the tea cup in his hand, looked at her for a moment, and asked again, "mammy pan, do you just need to tell me this thing, do you know?"


    Although it was a cold winter, the house was warm with silver charcoal. However, Mammy pan felt cold all over her body and stammered: "I know, but..."


    Nangong Yue didn''t want to hear her sophistry at all. He interrupted her with a cold voice: "since you know, why don''t you come to me when you can''t order a blood swallow? Why didn''t I give a report when I asked for blood swallow today? He also ordered the second-class steward below to come to me to inform him, and you are so commanding? "


    Under Nangong Yue''s questioning, mother pan is already sweating.


    Since she was married to the palace with the princess, she has been in charge of the kitchen. Everyone at the bottom respects her. On top of her is anniang, the nanny, the nanny of shizifei, so everything goes smoothly! The princess Mother pan was crawling on the ground in fear.


    Nangong Yue then looked at Xiao Fei and asked casually, "Fei sister, how do you want to punish mammy pan?"


    Princess Xiaofei was surprised to see that she had not got a chance to marry Princess XiaoXiao Fei didn''t pay attention to mother pan, and said in a deep voice, "since it is not in accordance with the rules, then copy the rules of the writer. The ancients said, "if you read a hundred times, you will see your righteousness." After copying it a hundred times, I think I''ll be familiar with the rules. "


    Lily almost did not laugh out, in the heart praise way: big girl this idea is cruel!


    For a moment, Mammy pan almost looked silly, but then she hastened to thank him. He didn''t quit his post and didn''t deduct his salary. This is a light punishment But then some headache, she did not know a few words, this family rules can not copy ah!


    Nangong Yue waved to let mammy pan step down, and only Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei were left in the small study.


    The original hot bird''s nest is just right in the mouth. After eating most of the bowl, Xiao Fei wiped her mouth with a handkerchief and said, "sister-in-law, although the bird''s nest is good, it can''t compare with our golden bird''s nest. Unfortunately, I''m in a hurry this time..." Think of why he came in a hurry, Xiao Fei''s face can not help showing a trace of blush.


    Nangong Yue also thought of it and looked at her with a smile.


    Xiao Fei cleared her throat and tried to lead the topic: "sister-in-law, have you got any news from elder brother? Big brother, when will he return to Wangdu


    Nangong Yue was stunned. He calculated that even if he went to the south of the Yangtze River for a tour, Xiao Yi must have arrived in southern Xinjiang It''s a pity that we can''t tell Xiao Feiming about this


    Thinking of Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue''s eyes are full of longing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ahhh!"


    Xiao Yi touched his nose and said to himself happily, "it must be that smelly girl is thinking of me."


    This is the capital of Baiyue, Ruijiang city.


    Since he left Southern Xinjiang, Xiao Yi disguised himself as a businessman, took a hundred elite soldiers to Baiyue and came here.


    After entering the city, Xiao Yi took seven or eight people to one of the most famous restaurants in the city. The waiter warmly led them to the elegant seats on the second floor, and said to Xiao Yi with a smile: "is this uncle from Changdi?"


    Xiao Yihao, dressed up as a bearded man and wearing a long Dihu suit, chuckled cheerfully and deliberately said in Baiyue dialect with a strong accent: "Xiao Er is really a good eye!"


    The young man laughed modestly: "I''ve seen many businessmen coming and going. I don''t know what you want today... "


    After ordering, the waiter went downstairs, while Xiao Yi sat by the window and looked down at the street below.


    Compared with the cold of Wangdu, Ruijiang city is warm as early summer. Ruijiang city is worthy of being the capital of Baiyue. The streets are crisscrossed and lined with shops. The people of Baiyue in strange clothes come and go in an endless stream, giving off a strong foreign flavor. Looking at its prosperous appearance, it doesn''t look like the capital of a defeated country at all.


    It''s also true that Dayu has been established for less than 20 years, but Baiyue has a history of nearly 100 years. Ruijiang city is close to the sea and is a natural port. If many Nanyang merchants want to go to Dayu, they often stop their ships in Baiyue for a few days to replenish food and water, and they also do business by the way. In recent years, Baiyue has been thriving and prospering.


    Now the king of Baiyue is nearly 60 years old. He is very weak and ill. He has long neglected politics. Kuilang, the eldest prince, took charge of Baiyue as early as seven years ago, only to be crowned.


    Kuilang, the son of the great prince, has been fighting many wars since five years ago. Over the past few years, many of the surrounding ethnic groups have been included in the territory of Baiyue. At first, the people of Baiyue were inspired by the popularity of the people. They only felt that under the leadership of the prince, the Baiyue army was invincible. However, after the four or five years of war, most of the men were recruited to serve as soldiers. How can the people of Baiyue Thriving?


    Therefore, in recent years, complaints have been rising among the people. Although it seems that the territory of Baiyue is expanding day by day, it is actually a matter of internal and external worries


    "Pedaling, pedaling..."


    After a while, the sound of disorderly footsteps came from outside, so that the hearts of several elite soldiers in the elegant seat were raised, until there was a regular knock on the door.


    Two, one, three.


    At last, they lowered their shoulders again. One of them, a pockmarked face, stood up in a hurry and opened the door. There was a handsome man with wheat skin in the corridor outside, wearing a long moon white Dihu suit. It was mo Xiuyu.


    Mo Xiuyu strides into the elegant seat. Pockmarked face closes the door again.


    "The world Young master Mo Xiuyu salutes Xiao Yi by the window.


    "Sit down." Xiao Yi casually pointed to the seat opposite him and poured a cup of herbal tea to Mo Xiuyu.


    After Mo Xiuyu sat down, he was flattered. He was really thirsty, but he didn''t pinch it, so he drank it out in a gulp.


    On one side, a round faced young man dressed as an attendant couldn''t help but urge: "Mo What do you find out, brother


    Mo Xiuyu, with several elite soldiers, entered Ruijiang city two days earlier than Xiao Yi and his party. They made an appointment to meet in this restaurant today.


    Mo Xiuyu put down his tea cup and began to report: "childe, Baiyue was originally the eldest prince kuilang in power, but he was belligerent and often led the army in person. The daily political affairs were in the charge of two younger brothers, the second prince and the sixth prince. Kuilang is cruel and licentious, but he is really a fierce general. After defeating the surrounding clans, he is more and more fierce. He even takes the wife of his half brother, the third prince, as his side concubine. The third prince has always held a grudge against kuilang because of his hatred for taking his wife. This time, after the news of the capture of the eldest prince kuilang, the third prince was ready to move. He united with the fifth Prince and a group of courtiers almost forced the king of Baiyue to abdicate. Unfortunately, it was soon suppressed by the second prince and the sixth prince. Now Baiyue''s political situation is still stable. But if the eldest prince kuilang can''t return to Baiyue, it''s hard to say... "After a pause, Mo Xiuyu continued: "according to my subordinates'' investigation, although the second prince who is in charge of the political power has always claimed that he is only in power for the time being on behalf of his brother and only waiting for the return of kuilang, according to his subordinates, the second prince may not be selfish. Most of Baiyue''s military power is in kuilang''s own hands, but nearly one-third of the military power is in the hands of general alege, the father of the Grand Prince''s concubine. In the past month, alege has visited the second prince''s house several times quietly, and has sent one of his daughters to the second Prince''s mansion Stay as a girl. " Obviously, once kuilang doesn''t come back to Baiyue, the daughter of the general''s family will live in the second prince''s house forever.


    Xiao Yi squinted slightly and asked, "it seems that the relationship between the two princes and Kui Lang is not bad..."


    As the saying goes: there is no father and son in the Tian family. Once it comes to the supreme position that can control the power of life and death, what is the love between father and son and brother. In the history of the royal family, the fratricidal actions between father, son, brother, uncle and nephew are common, and will not be rare in the future! This second prince did not take advantage of kuilang captured immediately to seize power, has been very rare.


    Mo Xiuyu nodded: "the first prince, the second prince and the sixth Prince were born by the same mother, and they were the sons of the first empress. It is said that the king of Baiyue once had a favorite concubine more than ten years ago. In order to please the beloved concubine, the king of Baiyue did a lot of stupid things. Even the sixth Prince almost died of the beloved concubine''s hand when he was young, and the former queen was also angry with her. If the second prince and the sixth prince had not been protected by the great prince kuilang since childhood, they would have been dead in the palace like a tiger''s den. Therefore, the two princes have always followed the example of kuilang and have been very trusting and respecting him. " After a pause, Mo Xiuyu added, "according to the information from his subordinates, the second prince is ambitious, but I''m afraid he will not betray his brother easily." The second prince will not move easily unless he is sure that he will never return to Baiyue.


    Xiao Yi touched his chin like a smile and said, "it''s true that" like father, like son. "


    When his father was rich and strong, he was extravagant and extravagant, because he was a beloved concubine and did a series of stupid things. Now that his son kuilang has grown up, he is also blinded by the power, and has done the scandal of robbing his sister-in-law. It is not just like father, but like son.


    However, the others in the elegant seats did not dare to answer. They all thought of the delicate relationship between Zhennan king and his son Xiao Yi.


    In the elegant seat, there was silence for a moment, only the noise in the street outside could be heard from time to time.


    Xiao Yi pondered for a moment and then said slowly, "I''m not afraid that the second prince is not ambitious. What''s afraid is that he really has no desire. The most expansive thing in the world is probably ambition... " Once you have tasted the benefits of power, it is not easy to forget it. Otherwise, there will not be so many people crazy about it.


    Xiao Yi looked down on the busy street outside. Two stall owners on the roadside had been fighting for each other''s space. He said cunningly, "if there is a dispute over interests, contradictions will inevitably arise. Now that we are all here, we will give them a push and try to sharpen the conflicts between their brothers. "


    Kuilang is so domineering and despotic, not to mention the sons of different mothers. I''m afraid that his mother''s brother also suffered a lot of anger. When kuilang was in power, people had to show weakness and swallow their anger. However, the dike of thousands of miles collapsed in the ant''s nest. Once the cracks appeared in the iron dike, those unwilling and resentful that had been suppressed in his heart would come out Wild grass


    Mo Xiuyu, if touched, said: "I''ll try to find out more about the second prince and the sixth Prince..."


    He said, his eyes were attracted by something on the street outside. He said, "look, young master, the man in royal clothes beside the red top carriage is the sixth prince."


    Following Mo Xiuyu''s direction, we can see that in the direction of the city gate, there is a gorgeous red top carriage coming towards this side. There are six guards in front of and behind the carriage. There is also a blue eyed young man riding a red horse and following the carriage step by step. From time to time, the people in the carriage picked up the curtain and talked with the young man in the brocade robe.


    Mo Xiuyu sighed with emotion: "childe, the sixth Prince is a kind of infatuated seed. He goes out in casual clothes twice a month and accompanies his sixth Prince''s concubine to worship Mazu in Mazu temple outside the city."


    Xiao Yiding looked at the sixth Prince for a long time. A flash of light flashed in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "such a rare opportunity, let''s take advantage of this to try this sixth Prince..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    Mo Xiuyu was eager to try: "childe, how can we try it?"


    "Didn''t you say that general gave a woman to the second prince? Let''s "kindly" write a note to tell the sixth prince, "Xiao Yi said with a meaningful smile." I''d like to see if their brothers are really close and there is no secret between them! "


    At the same time, he saw the sixth prince on the street outside leaning over and talking to the people in the carriage. Suddenly, he stopped his horse and jumped down. Then he went to a pastry shop on the road to buy some cakes!


    "Good idea!" Mo Xiuyu''s eyes brightened, and he clapped his hands and praised, "it''s better to belong to..."


    He was about to take the initiative, but was interrupted by a pockmarked face: "the world Young master, why don''t you let me go down to you? " With that, his face showed a embarrassed expression, "my subordinates were not sensible when they were young, and learned some skills of petty theft from their former neighbors."


    Xiao Yi laughed, patted his shoulder and said, "then you go." It''s best to do it quietly.


    Then, Mo Xiuyu took out a charcoal pen, quickly wrote a sentence on the paper in Baiyue language, folded it and gave it to pockmarked face.


    Pockmarked face got some charcoal powder from the charcoal pen, turned the yellow face into a black face, and then hurried downstairs.


    Xiao Yi and Mo Xiuyu hid by the window and looked down. After a while, they saw pockmarked face, wearing a gray hat that they didn''t know where to get, came out of an alley next to them. They ran into the sixth prince as if nothing had happened. They apologized and ran away.


    The sixth Prince frowned slightly and flicked his robe. Then he seemed to think of something. He went to his waist and found that his purse was still there. At first, he was relieved, but then his face changed. He took out a folded paper from his purse.


    He looked around, opened the paper, opened his eyes, and pressed his lips into a straight line.


    Next, he didn''t want to buy anything. He went back to the carriage, said a word to the woman in the carriage, and then turned back to the horse.


    A line of chariots and horses continued to move forward, but the sixth prince on the horse was obviously a little restless. He looked around from time to time, showing his vigilance Soon, they turned right and disappeared.


    However, Mo Xiuyu laughed thoughtfully and said, "the world Childe, they are not going to the sixth Prince''s house. " He sold the key like ground to pause, "pour is the second Prince Mansion is in that direction." It seems that their asking for directions is not in vain!


    As soon as the voice dropped, there was a regular knock on the door. The pockmarked face, which had been wiped clean, flashed back to the elegant seat, and reported: "childe, our two people have already followed."


    Xiao Yi took back his sight. After thinking for a moment, Xiao Yi said, "Xiao Mo, don''t pay attention to the second prince and the sixth prince, and also investigate the interests of other princes. Especially the fourth Prince... " He was playing with the teacup in his hand, and his dark eyes twinkled. "Once interests are concerned, there will be no eternal enemy or friend in the world. The enemy of the enemy is a friend, today is an enemy, and maybe tomorrow is a friend."


    "Yes, sir!" Mo Xiuyu replied with a smile on his face and saluted again. Then he walked out of the elegant seat in a hurry, with excitement on his face.


    He had a feeling that this time, they had taken such a big risk to go deep into the enemy''s belly, and they should have made a worthwhile trip!


    Xiao Yi leans in front of the window and looks outside. He sighs in his heart: he can''t go back to spend the Spring Festival with the stinky girl


    Thinking of Nangong Yue, Xiao Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    I don''t know what his stinky girl is doing now


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah."


    The embroidery needle punctured the finger, and Nangong Yue wiped the blood bead on the finger with a handkerchief.


    Nangong Yue put the half Embroidered Purse into the basket and leaned on the beauty couch.


    "MIWU --"


    suddenly, a soft cat call came from the outer room. Nangong Yue called out at will: "Xiaobai!"


    "Meow!"


    Then there was a sound of picking up the curtain. Nangong Yue sat up and followed the sound, but he saw Lily and thrush coming in. Cat Xiaobai was closely following the thrush''s feet, crying anxiously: "meow! Meow


    Lily Fu Fu body to Nangong Yue, and then points to the ball of fur in the hands of the thrush, and angrily complains: "princess, Xiaobai went out and secretly brought a kitten back..."


    Nangong Yue fixed his eyes and found that the thrush held a group of yellow cihuamao in his hand. It seemed that he was less than two months old.


    "MIWU --" the little milk cat made a sound of milk. It turned out that the first cat call Nangong Yue heard before was from it.


    The thrush said with a smile: "this month, Xiaobai has eaten a lot. At first, the maid and sister Lily thought that he had a baby cat, but he was neither fat nor big belly Who would have thought it was secretly raising this kitten in the wood shed behind the kitchen. "


    "Meow!" Xiaobai is still angrily around the thrush, as if to say, give it back to me!Lily looked at him and shook his head. What''s wrong with the world. When she was young, she raised a daughter as big as Miss Xiao. She even learned how to be a cat. She picked up a baby secretly and raised it!


    Is this a cat like its owner?


    In an instant, Nangong Yue and Lily thought about going for a while. They remembered the night Xiao Yi had picked up Xiaobai but threw it to her. His face was more smiling and said: "since Xiaobai likes it, let it keep it. In any case, there is no need to eat in the house. "


    But Lily turned her eyes and said deliberately, "princess, I think you should punish Xiaobai. Otherwise, it takes cats to the mansion every day. Isn''t the palace a cat garden?"


    "Meow!" Xiaobai seemed to understand, then turned his head and called to Lily. Seeing Nangong Yue and thrushi, he couldn''t help laughing.


    The thrush said again, "the servant girl, go and clean up this little kitten first..." If it had fleas, it would not be good!


    "Princess."


    Joking, Baihui lifted the curtain to come in, Fu said: "the news came from the front yard."


    When thrush hears Nangong Yue has business here, he leaves quickly. Xiaobai follows him eagerly, "meow meow".


    Nangong Yue eyebrow tip a pick.


    Since he had a miscarriage in Princess Yuncheng''s mansion, Nangong Yue always felt that it would not be as simple as "wives and concubines competing for favors" by putting clothes on the table. After returning to the mansion, he ordered Zhu Xingren to investigate.


    Nangong Yue slightly jaw head, asked: "Zhu housekeeper how to say?"


    "Housekeeper Zhu said that the house of the third prince was very peaceful."


    "Calm?" Nangong Yue''s eyes revealed a trace of interest, "you slowly say."


    Baihui replied and continued: "steward Zhu said that after the third prince went back that day, he had a quarrel with the white side imperial concubine. They seemed to quarrel fiercely, and everyone in the house already knew it. Since then, the third prince has never been to the courtyard of the white side imperial concubine. Instead, he goes to the water Li courtyard every day. " "She added," she added. The people in the mansion all said that the white side imperial concubine was out of favor. But the white side imperial concubine has been very quiet in her own yard, closed door. Therefore, the third prince''s house is generally very peaceful. "


    Nangong Yue continued to ask, "what about the third prince''s concubine?"


    "The third prince''s concubine is very virtuous. Every day, she will ask the imperial physician to ask for pulse for the concubine on the side of the clothes. All kinds of tonics are also sent to the Li courtyard like flowing water. She is also instructed to take good care of her body. The children will always have them in the future. The people in Shuili courtyard say privately that the wind direction in the mansion has changed. "


    Nangong Yue thought for a moment and then asked, "what have you done these days


    "There is nothing unusual about sitting in the water Li courtyard Baihui said Only yesterday I sent a letter to the envoys of Baiyue and asked them to take it back to their mother''s home. "


    "Letter?" Nangong Yue eyebrow eye a pick, "just home letter?"


    "It''s said to be a letter from home. Our spies in the third prince''s house didn''t see the contents of the letter..."


    "The content of the letter doesn''t matter." Nangong Yue looked slightly restrained and said, "yesterday is the second day of putting on clothes and sliding fetus. People should still be weak, and if they don''t have a good rest, what letter should they write suddenly I always feel something is wrong. "


    Baihui nodded thoughtfully and said, "what do you mean, princess?"


    "Let Zhu Xing keep an eye on whether the envoys have sent letters back to Baiyue recently." Nangong Yue stopped and added, "if there is one, let people cut it as far as possible."


    Baihui should say: "yes."


    Nangong Yue eyebrow micro Cu, carefully recalled the things happened these days.


    Especially the clothes If all she has done is not just to win favor, it should be about peace talks.


    Xiao Yi and Guan yubai have already made their own plans for the peace talks. Xiao Yi is not in the Wangdu now. She must not let possible changes drag his hind legs.


    Nangong Yue pondered for a long time and said, "let people watch the envoys of Baiyue carefully to see what they are doing recently Come back and let me know if there is any change. "


    Baihui answered solemnly.


    "And..." Nangong Yue thought, "you go to the comfort Marquis''s house, and tell the official childe of the matter of placing clothes on the side of the imperial concubine and the investigation of these two days."


    "Yes."


    Nangong Yue waved and asked her to step down.


    There was some uneasiness in her heart, and she always felt that something might happen.


    I hope it''s just that she''s paranoid


    She absentmindedly turned over the account book. After a short time, Baihui came back and replied: " The young master assured the princess that he would pay attention to it. "


    Nangong Yue nodded and said nothing more.


    She was far away from her resourcefulness. With his attention, she must have been able to guard against it.


    "Princess." Baihui saw that she was a little uneasy, and deliberately opened her mouth to turn her attention and said, "Shizi imperial concubine, today Zhuangzi has sent pheasants and fresh fish, as well as a Lou Zi green leaf vegetable. The maid asked the small kitchen to prepare it."In this season, green leafy vegetables are rare, even in the palace it is difficult to buy fresh.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes brightened You go and see what the big girl is doing and ask her to come over and have dinner with me in the evening


    Baihui pursed her lips and said with a smile, "I guess the elder girl must be reading a book."


    Nangong Yue can''t help laughing. Fei''s interest in books is always greater than everything else. I don''t know how she is reading Zuozhuan


    Just as the master and the servant expected, Xiao Fei was reading in her own room. Naturally, she borrowed Zuo Zhuan from Nangong Yue.


    "Big girl," said mammy LAN after she entered the room, and after Fu''s death, she said, "don''t always read books, or you may break your eyes." With that, she glanced at Xiao Fei''s books at will, but she was slightly surprised.


    The first volume of Zuo Zhuan.


    This "Zuo Zhuan" seems to have been borrowed from Shizi Fei yesterday.


    "Big girl..." Mammy blue called again and said in a warm voice, "take a rest first and drink some sweet soup." She walked slowly to Xiao Fei, holding a cup of sweet soup from the mahogany tray in the hands of the maid behind her, and carefully placed it on the book case.


    Xiao Fei seems to have just come back to her mind, and put down the books in her hands in a trance.


    Mother LAN took the copy of Zuo Zhuan in her hand without trace, closed it for her, and glanced at it quickly


    ¡­¡­ Zheng Bo Ke Duan Yu Yan.


    This only glimpses these six words to let the blue mammy in the heart one Lin, her action slightly rigid closes the book, put aside.


    The reason why granny Lan was chosen by the princess Xiaofang to be Xiao Fei''s nurse, and she was deeply trusted by Xiao Fei, was that she was also a scholar. Her father was a scholar, or was she in a bad life, and her husband was a worthless man. She couldn''t get along with her family. She had to come to the palace to be a nurse.


    Mother Lan also read the book with her father for several years. This book is simple and profound, and she has never read it. However, this piece of "Zheng Bo Ke Duan Yu Yan" is too famous. It says that Zheng Zhuang Gong deliberately connives at his younger brother''s Gongshu Duan and his mother Wujiang, making his younger brother increasingly arrogant and wild hearted, and even wants to take his elder brother''s throne as the monarch, and Zheng Zhuang Gong takes this as an excuse to attack There are three parts.


    The key point of this period of history is to "hold out and kill"!


    Xiao Fang''s intention to kill Xiao Yi, the son of the world, is known to all the people who have a little bit of heart. Maybe only Xiao Fei, who has a gut to the end, will think that her mother really loves Xiao Yi Even though Xiao Yi didn''t understand it when he was a child, now he''s old enough to understand


    Mammy Lan''s eyes sank. The princess gave Xiao Fei a good look at Zuo Zhuan. Did she want to


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was. She looked down at Xiao Fei carefully. She was distracted and stirred the sweet soup in the white porcelain cup with a spoon, which was obviously absent-minded.


    This son of a concubine is really a great skill. She even provoked the eldest girl to be suspicious of the princess! What''s more, you''re a wet nurse?


    I''m afraid that with a word from the imperial concubine, I will


    Mother LAN felt confused in her heart and unconsciously touched her chest. She has been preparing this letter for several days, but she can''t make up her mind. It seems that she can''t delay it any longer.


    Mammy LAN bit her teeth, took out the letter from her arms, and said, "big girl, I just heard from Nanjiang. It''s a letter from my wife."


    "Madame?" Xiao Fei put down the spoon in her hand and looked puzzled.


    However, when she received the letter, she immediately showed an expression of sudden realization and said, "it''s mother who wrote."


    With that, she had a bitterness in her heart. After her mother was taken away, she was not the princess, but Mrs. Xiao.


    Xiao Fei can''t help but come up with the edict again. Every word on it still stings her eyes like thousands of needles Recalling the article "Zheng Bo Duan Yu Yan" which was read repeatedly just now, there was a touch of complexity in her eyes.


    From childhood, she knew that her mother''s favorite person was not her, not her second brother, but her eldest brother. No matter what the eldest brother asked for, her mother would give it to him; no matter what the elder brother had made, her mother would not punish him, and even advised her father not to beat and scold him


    She thinks big brother is not a good thing and is not worth it for her mother. But is this the truth?


    The elder sister-in-law said, "I''m sorry All other people''s words are far less than your own eyes to see and understand. "


    Xiao Fei had seen Zuo Zhuan when she was in southern Xinjiang. She didn''t feel much at that time. But since she called Wangdu, she found that some things were quite different from what she thought. When I read this article again, my heart was touched.


    Mother Mother, is she learning from Zheng Zhuang Gong?


    Xiao Fei felt a pang of pain in her heart and did not dare to think about it.


    She calmed down, opened the letter, and then read two lines, which was a change in her look.


    Mammy LAN watched her expression change and asked, "big girl, what''s the matter? But what happened? "


    "Nanny, it''s It''s my mother who is ill. She wants me to go back to southern Xinjiang as soon as possible. " Xiao Fei''s face was anxious and worried, and in an instant she forgot all that had just happened."What, Madame is sick?" Mammy Lan also said with a scorched face, "it must be because the temples in the Ming and Qing Dynasties were too poor. My wife has always been well respected. How can she get used to that kind of life. Elder girl, in my opinion, we''d better go back to southern Xinjiang as soon as possible. Since my wife has specially written, she must miss you. When she sees you, she will soon get better. "


    "The nurse said so." Xiao Fei''s heart was all over Xiao Fang''s illness. She wanted to fly back to southern Xinjiang. "I''m going to find my sister-in-law and we''ll go back to Nanjiang immediately."


    Mother blue flashed a smile in her eyes, but she did not say anything. She told tao yao and Bai Zhou, "you should pack up your things quickly."


    "The nurse said so." Xiao Fei was uneasy and answered again. After putting on her cloak, she went to Fufeng courtyard in a hurry. Mammy blue also quickly followed up.


    When Xiao Fei comes to Fufeng courtyard, Nangong Yue is asking Baihui to ask her servant girl to come over and have dinner. Before the servant girl goes out, she comes.


    As soon as he saw her, Nangong Yue laughed, waved to her and said, "sister Fei, you are here at the right time. Today, Chuang Tzu has sent some fresh green leafed vegetables. I am sending someone to call you..." Said, she found Xiao Fei''s face is not right, can''t help but ask, "Fei sister, but what happened?"


    Although Xiao Fei was very worried, she still bowed her knees to Nangong Yue first, which explained her intention: "sister-in-law, I just received a letter from Nanjiang. My mother is seriously ill, so I want to leave for Nanjiang immediately."


    Xiao Fang''s disease? What disease do you want to send a letter all the way to call Xiao Fei back? Nangong Yue felt a little strange in his heart. Besides, why did no one report himself when someone came from southern Xinjiang today?


    She has been married for more than a year, and the house has been sorted out. No one should dare to pass on her to pass on the news secretly.


    Nangong Yue looked at the lily beside him, and he shook his head.


    Nangong Yue said quietly, "Fei sister, since your mother is ill, you should go back But Fei''s sister didn''t know what her mother said in her letter? What''s wrong with my mother? "


    Xiao Fei was stunned, shook her head and said, "my mother didn''t say that she had any disease in the letter. She just said that she had been ill for half a month, but she didn''t feel well..."


    Nangong Yue felt more and more strange in his heart. If Xiaofang was really seriously ill, why didn''t he ask himself to serve in Nanjiang?


    Nangong Yue thought for a moment and then asked, "sister Fei, where is the messenger from South Xinjiang? I''ll have to ask his mother about it


    "What my sister-in-law said was that I was confused." Xiao Fei nodded again and again and looked at mammy LAN, "nurse, where is the messenger?"


    Is the letter from Mammy blue? What did Nangong Yue think of? He had a good idea. It''s no wonder that I don''t know the people from southern Xinjiang


    There was a flurry in Mammy Lan''s eyes, but then she said respectfully: "huishizifei, big girl, there is no one from South Xinjiang. This letter is from the post station."


    Xiao Fei''s face showed a trace of surprised color, but also did not think much.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes are half down, and he has seven or eight points in his heart. Zhennan Wangfu is not an ordinary family. If Xiao Fang is really anxious to see Xiao Fei, he can''t not send someone to pick her up!


    This blue mammy


    Nangong Yue slightly narrowed his eyes and quickly turned to mammy blue. Mammy LAN even forged Xiao Fang''s letter to cheat Xiao Fei to return to southern Xinjiang. This is a bit too much!


    Nangong Yue pondered for a moment. He was already worried. He said anxiously, "sister Fei, my mother is very ill. I can''t feel at ease. How about this? I''ll go into the palace later and make a statement to the queen. I''ll go back to southern Xinjiang with you to visit my mother and serve her illness. I know something about medicine, and I can see it for my mother


    Xiao Fei couldn''t help showing her moving face. The discord between sister-in-law and her mother is well known to all. Unexpectedly, her mother is seriously ill. She is willing to go back to serve her mother with her past grievances. As expected, she is worthy of being a famous lady. She knows the general situation and filial piety!


    But mammy Blue''s face is not very good-looking. This matter was originally a family affair of Zhennan Wangfu, but if Nangong Yue entered the palace and said it with the queen, it would mean different. If, after returning to southern Xinjiang in the future, he forged a letter from Xiao Fang''s family and spread it out, wouldn''t he deceive the queen? That''s disrespectful!


    Nangong Yue looked at the change of mammy Lan''s look, but he said to Xiao Fei quietly: "Fei sister, can you give me that letter? I''ll go into the palace and present it to the empress... "


    Would you like to enter the palace and present the letter to the empress? Isn''t that hard evidence? Mammy Lan was so anxious that her forehead was covered with sweat, and she was at a loss.


    Seeing that Xiao Fei was about to hand over the letter to Nangong Yue, Mammy LAN could not help it any longer, and blurted out: "no way!"


    Xiao Fei was surprised to see mammy blue, but saw that the other side''s face was not very good-looking, worried and asked: "nanny, what''s the matter with you? But what''s wrong with it? "


    Mammy LAN took a deep breath, and then said, "my lady, I''m fine. But I don''t know what''s wrong with my wife. I think it''s better not to disturb the palace... " With that, she looked at Nangong Yue and said, "Princess Shizi, my wife just sent me a letter to ask her to go back...""Mammy, that''s not true." Nangong Yue seriously interrupted mammy LAN, "my mother is ill, how can I stay out of the way as a daughter-in-law?" She took the letter from Xiao Fei''s hand, "when I change my clothes, I will enter the palace immediately..."


    "No, you can''t go into the palace, no..." Mammy Lan said quickly.


    Nangong Yue looked at the blue mammy with a straight face and sharp eyes: "dare to ask why the blue mammy can''t?"


    Mammy Lan''s face turned white and faltered, but she couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Nangong Yue did not urge, but looked at her for a moment.


    Although Xiao Fei is simple, she is not a fool. She doesn''t know what granny LAN is hiding. She frowned slightly, and said, "nanny, you know my temperament. I hate being cheated by others in my life."


    Mammy blue wiped the sweat on her forehead, and her face was blue and white.


    Xiao Fei frowned and thought about it carefully from the beginning to the end, and found something wrong. My mother was seriously ill. My father would send someone to pick him up and go back to southern Xinjiang. How could he send a letter through the post station so rashly!


    "Sister-in-law," Xiao Fei held out her hand to Nangong Yue, thinking, "I want to see that letter again."


    Naturally, nangongyue was good as a stream.


    This time, Xiao Fei just saw it was wrong.


    Care is chaotic, if it is not to trust mammy LAN, if not to worry about her mother, Xiao Fei should have seen something wrong.


    Although the handwriting of this letter is well imitated, it is definitely not written by mother!


    Who would have sent this letter to himself in imitation of his mother''s handwriting?


    Xiao Fei looks at mammy LAN with disappointment. Her eyes are full of disbelief


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    Xiao Fei said slowly, "nanny, do you have anything to say to me?" After a pause, she added, "or do you need me to invite someone from the post station to come to the palace?" Speaking of the end, her tone is already showing a bit sharp, that pair of not angry but powerful appearance is a bit of Nangong Yue''s posture.


    Mammy blue felt a little frightened. She had never been so timid in the face of Xiao Fei.


    Mammy Blue''s dry white lips moved. After a long time, she squeezed out a sentence: "big girl, I''m just I just want you to go back to southern Xinjiang as soon as possible... "


    Although she knew it well, when Granny LAN admitted it, Xiao Fei felt as if she had been slapped severely in public. Her pupil shrank and her eyes were disappointed.


    She has always believed in Mammy LAN so much that she is even closer to her mother than her mother. She is allowed to arrange her own affairs. But how does she repay her trust?


    Xiao Fei took a deep breath, looked at mammy LAN without blinking and said, "nurse, I said that I don''t want to go back to southern Xinjiang for the time being..."


    Mammy Lan was frightened and said in a hurry, "big girl, the maid is for you!" Say, she quickly a Xiao Fei side of the south palace Yue one eye.


    For her good?! For a moment, Xiao Fei was so cold that she almost didn''t know her nurse.


    Xiao Fei''s mind can not help but come up with that bowl of bird''s nest that was replaced by the kitchen without authorization.


    Is it that one bowl of "blood swallow" has long been replaced by "official swallow" by nanny?!


    But I was immersed in books like blind eyes, day by day, again and again to the nurse''s heart, so that the nurse even dare to forge her mother''s letter, in order to deceive himself to return to southern Xinjiang?


    Xiao zhunfei closed her eyes, and her ears echoed that day. Her sister-in-law earnestly warned her companion to be careful and set an example for the whole family. Yeah! Even the most trusted mother blue has no rules How can the other servants not learn!


    Xiao Fei suddenly realized that she looked at mammy LAN coldly and said, "nanny, is it good for me to cheat me? You are my nurse, I respect you and believe in you, but it doesn''t mean you can cheat me with my trust! If everyone in my house takes you as an example and thinks that you are good for me, they will cheat me and hide from me. Then I will become a puppet puppet that you can control


    Xiao Fei has not seen herself with such eyes Mammy blue trembled all over her body and blurted out: "how dare those cheap maids dare?"


    Xiao Fei was more disappointed and shook her head: "but you dare to nurse!"


    Dare to cheat her, hide her, manipulate her!


    Xiao Fei''s eyes showed a touch of alienation, almost every word said: "nanny, you violated the law!" The whole body involuntarily sends out a sharp spirit, does not anger from the prestige.


    Mother LAN felt that her feet were soft. She knelt down subconsciously and muttered, "big girl, maid Servant... "


    Xiao Fei at the moment in the heart of a clear, no doubt said: "nurse, you go back to southern Xinjiang."


    "Big girl?"


    Xiao Fei said calmly: "nurse, I read you milk my love, in the future will also be for you to support the old, so, you go back to southern Xinjiang."


    Xiao Fei''s words have been very clear, if mother LAN can keep her duty, she will be able to spend her old age in the mansion. But if there are similar things happening again, she will not care about her love.


    Mammy LAN naturally understood and felt flustered.


    She is Xiao Fei''s nurse. She always stands aloof in the palace, especially in Xiao Fei''s yard. Even Xiao Fei seldom disobeys her own meaning. If she is now driven back to southern Xinjiang, what face will she have in the future?


    What''s more, how can she rest assured that the elder girl can stay alone in Wangdu.


    "Big girl." Mother LAN lowered her posture and earnestly said, "the maid is wrong Please forgive me this time


    "Sister in law." Xiao Fei gave a gift to Nangong Yuefu and said, "please help me arrange some guards to send mammy LAN back to southern Xinjiang."


    "Big girl?" Mammy LAN looked at her in disbelief, almost unable to believe her decision.


    How did the big girl become like this? Such ruthlessness


    Xiao Fei said calmly, "I have decided."


    Nangong Yue didn''t open his mouth all the time. He looked at her all the time and nodded with a smile. Although Xiao Fei is simple and naive, her brain is not confused, but she has not been taught well since childhood. Nangong Yue only thought it was a little ridiculous. Xiao Fang''s heart was too big, and he wanted to "help kill" Xiaoyi, but he didn''t bring up his own children.


    Fortunately, Xiao Fei is still young, and she has a good disposition, so she should work hard.


    Nangong Yue made an eye at Baihui. Baihui immediately went forward and said to mammy blue, "mammy blue, maid will lead you out."


    Mammy LAN glared at Nangong Yue fiercely. It must be her. She must have provoked dissension in front of the girl. Otherwise, how could the girl who was brought up by her own hand do this to herself.


    The elder girl has a simple mind. If she is not with her, how can she prevent such treacherous people!Mammy blue tears DC, earnestly said: "you can listen to the servant''s words, don''t be deceived by the princess. She''s worried and kind... "


    Baihui hands hard, holding the acupoint of mammy Lan''s wrist, Mammy blue felt a burst of pain, and her words were blocked in her throat. She could only give out a dull hum and was dragged out by Baihui.


    Xiao Fei''s face was embarrassed and looked at Nangong Yue and said, "sister-in-law, nurse, she..."


    Nangong Yue waved to her and said, "do you know where you are wrong?"


    Xiao Fei was stunned. Seeing Nangong Yue''s gentle face, she looked at herself with a smile. She first breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "I''m too careless. I didn''t expect that the nurse would forge a letter."


    Nangong Yue picked the tip of his eyebrows and asked, "is that so?"


    Xiao Fei blinked and looked at her.


    Nangong Yue led her to ask, "why is mammy blue so bold?"


    Xiao Fei lowered her head and said, "it''s the person I didn''t manage the yard well."


    Nangong Yue said softly, "sister Fei, you are the eldest girl in the palace. You are the master. The way to resist the emperor lies in the combination of kindness and power. The rewards and punishments are clear. You need to be aware of people, but you don''t need to do everything yourself If I''m busy reading books every day, what''s wrong with me


    Xiao Fei didn''t know what she knew. From childhood to adulthood, no one had ever taught her these things.


    Her mother only said that she was the eldest girl in the palace, with noble status. Her servants would do the trivial things for her. She only needed to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and be a lady in a big family.


    Seeing her face at a loss, Nangong Yue laughed, pulled her to sit down and said, "there is more than a month to celebrate the new year. Your elder brother may not be able to come back. I''m a bit busy. Sister Fei, can you help me?"


    Xiao Fei''s eyes brightened, nodded and said, "sister-in-law, I will study hard."


    The elder sister-in-law is right. She is the eldest girl in Zhennan Wangfu. Although she was born in glory, she had to shoulder the responsibility because she enjoyed the honor. It''s really lofty to be immersed in books all day long. However, the truth in the book is not that reading a hundred times can really show its meaning.


    It is said that the Spring Festival is too busy to come over, but it is not just the scene words of Nangong Yue.


    This is Nangong Yue, who married into the southern palace of Zhennan. Huang wiped his tears again and continued: "fortunately, Master Cheng Luo of Guangping Hou''s residence accompanied elder sister to go to incense. He helped your fourth sister in time, but, just..." Huang Shi showed a puzzled look. After a pause, he said, "it''s just that the four sisters fell into the arms of a man in full view of the public. How can we talk about marriage after this?"


    Gu''s eyes half drooped, thinking of yesterday''s incident back to Nangong house, Su''s anger almost did not faint. Su''s family was not stupid. He didn''t know what kind of tricks Huang''s mother and daughter were playing. He jumped up and scolded them for being shameless. He also said that he would never take care of nangonglin''s marriage.


    Nangong Yue''s eyebrows are slightly picked, and his heart is full of surprise. She had heard from her mother Lin''s mouth that Huang''s marriage to Guangping Marquis''s house had happened several times in Nangong mansion. I didn''t expect that she would dare to act. This series of things is not simple. On the one hand, we need to find out the whereabouts of Cheng Luo, and on the other hand, we need to investigate the character of this person, so as to ensure that he will help, rather than compensate his wife and break the army again!


    But in any case, nangonglin almost fell off the stone steps, there is always a risk. Their mother and daughter are fighting for this marriage!


    Huang had hoped nangongyue would take the initiative to answer the question. However, seeing her for a long time, he could only say: "third aunt, after the accident yesterday, the Marquis of Guangping has not responded. Your fourth sister has been crying all night. Third aunt, although you and your fourth sister had some disagreements before, they were always sisters. They were both prosperous and damaged. "


    Huang originally hoped that Su''s family could go to Guangping Marquis''s house to propose marriage for Nangong Lin, but she knelt down for a long time, and Su ignored her completely. She had no choice but to ask for nangongyue. She thought that as long as Nangong Yue was willing to take the horse, it could be done.


    Huang settled down and looked at Gu''s, "four younger brothers and sisters, don''t you think so?"


    "The third sister-in-law said so." Gu replied in a low voice. She thought that she was a small person. She could only be glad that her daughter was still young, far from the age of marriage But it must be settled, otherwise the girl in Nangong mansion has a bad reputation.


    Looking at Gu''s impotent appearance, Huang''s heart is not happy, but she can only pull to talk about the only Gu this gourd.


    "Third aunt, you can help your fourth sister, or she will have no way to live!" Huang said again.


    Nangong Yue was a little complicated. She thought Cheng Luo''s temperament was too lively and impetuous. She was afraid that Nangong Yan could not control Cheng Luo. Sure enough, the eldest uncle is also such a consideration. Two days ago, my mother specially ordered someone to come to tell her that he was ready to return to the marriage. Unexpectedly, the marriage has not been able to return, Huang and Nangong Lin are rushed to get together.


    It''s really for a good marriage. It''s not shameful.When such a thing happened, Cheng Luo''s elder sister couldn''t have told his wife that the girls of Nangong mansion made such frivolous moves. It''s hard to say whether Mrs. Guangping would like to marry Nangong mansion


    Nangong Yue sighed.


    There is a saying of the Huang family, one is prosperous, the other is damaged. A sister in the family, a girl, has made a mistake and lost her ugliness, and her sisters'' reputation is also implicated.


    For nangongyue and Nangong Cheng, the married women had little influence, so in the end, it was the innocent Nangong Yan who had been in a bad situation. Her marriage had been full of twists and turns, and now she has made such a thing. It''s a disaster that never rains.


    Nangong Yue frowned slightly and suddenly stood up.


    Nangongyue stood up, and Huang''s face immediately showed his joy. He thought nangongyue was willing to be a leader for nangonglin. However, he heard her say: "three aunts, my niece is a married daughter. It''s not convenient for him to make decisions for his mother''s family. The fourth sister''s marriage is under the care of her grandmother. If it happens, you should discuss with your grandmother what you should do instead of coming to find your niece. "


    This matter is related to the reputation of Nangong family. Nangong Yue must take care of it. However, Huang and Nangong Lin are just relying on this point to act in a disorderly way. What they should think is that Nangong family will clean up their mess for them in any case, and she will not let them do so.


    Even if the last to manage, also have to let Huang and Nangong Lin on an urgent line.


    Otherwise, they will never learn a lesson, and the reputation of Nangong family can not be tarnished.


    Nangong Yue''s face was slightly heavy and said to each guest, "three aunts, four aunts Come back, please


    Huang''s face sank at first, and he almost wanted to turn over. But in a flash, he thought that it was time for her to ask for help. If she offended Nangong Yue, it would be even more difficult to do.


    Huang pressed the corner of her eyes with her handkerchief and said with a choking voice, "grandma, you can''t just sit back and ignore me, sister Lin, she..."


    Nangong Yue took up the tea and said, "my niece is preparing to enter the palace. It''s not too early. I''ll excuse you for the time being."


    She sipped her tea, put down her cup and stood up. Lily saw this and went to Gu and Huang and said, "three ladies, four ladies, please."


    Huang tightly held the handkerchief and gazed at Nangong Yue for a while. Then he flung the handkerchief and walked out.


    "Magpie." Nangong Yue called out and said, "you go back to Nangong mansion and tell my mother that I will go back in two days. Before that, hang out three aunts and daughters and follow them to make trouble." After a pause, she said, "if you go to the elder sister again, if the three aunts can''t ask me, I''m afraid you''ll go to find the elder sister. Although the elder sister is good-natured, she is pregnant in the end. This kind of filthy thing will let her not worry about it. I have my own idea."


    "Yes. The princess. " Magpie''er stepped down and went to do it immediately.


    Nangong Yue rubbed his forehead. After a while, he sent the lilies of Huang and Gu to reply that "the zhulunche is ready." Nangong Yue called on Xiao Fei, who had been waiting in the small study room, and they went into the palace together.


    The reason why he entered the palace today is because of the emperor''s metaphor.


    Just a few days ago, the emperor got a new batch of tribute horses, which were of excellent quality. On a whim, the emperor announced some of his close sons and nephews into the palace. He generously asked them to pick their own horses. Nangongyue also got the grace. The Emperor didn''t think of Xiao Fei, but the queen said that the eldest girl of Zhennan palace was also in the capital, so he gave them together.


    Although Xiao Fei was fond of reading, since she was born in the frontier, she was also able to ride horses, but her riding skills were quite common.


    They went directly to fengluan palace. At this time, Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan had already come and were chatting with the queen. Not only the two of them, but also the second and third prince''s concubines arrived.


    As soon as Nangong Yue came in, the third prince''s concubine turned her head and looked at her with a trace of pride and provocation in her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    Cui Yanyan''s look didn''t escape Nangong Yue''s eyes. She only felt a little funny. However, the love and hatred of the three princes'' family had nothing to do with her. She was too lazy to take any measures. She walked up to the queen with Xiao Fei and bowed his knees.


    The queen said with a smile, "no ceremony."


    After seeing each other''s gifts with the two imperial concubines, Cui Yanyan snatched in front of the second prince''s concubines and said kindly to Nangong Yue, "I didn''t expect that the imperial concubine also came today. What a pity. " She sighed, "Xiao''er''s sister is not feeling well these days. She has not been able to enter the palace together. Otherwise, your cousin can still talk about her love." Said, she in the queen can not see the angle to the south palace Yue show a touch of irony.


    Since she had a miscarriage, Cui Yanyan once complained. She didn''t do anything, but she was suspected to be a cruel hand to put clothes What I didn''t expect was that she took advantage of this opportunity to get the pity of Han Ling Fu. Since that day, Han lingfu has never been to Bai muxiao for the night, and Bai muxiao has been "sick" until now, locking himself in Xinghui courtyard every day.


    At the thought that Bai muxiao had fallen out of favor, Cui Yanyan felt that her temporary grievance and forbearance were worth it.


    "What the third prince said is that since she is not well, she should keep it in the house." South palace Yue a face approval ground to nod, "regardless of the body to walk everywhere, that is not to add chaos to others?" She looked at Cui Yanyan with a smile.


    Cui Yanyan was choked in her chest. What does Nangong Yue mean by this pun? Satire put clothes pregnant, he also took her to the princess''s house, to add chaos to the Cloud City long princess?


    The second imperial concubine and Yuan Yuyi, who were present that day, naturally understood what Nangong Yue was alluding to. They were all secretly amused. Even the queen couldn''t help shaking her head and said in secret: I can''t get on the stage. She has the same virtue as the third prince.


    Nangong Yue no longer pays attention to Cui Yanyan, and takes Xiao Fei to sit beside yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan.


    "Ah Yue," Fu Yunyan said excitedly, "it''s said that these tribute horses come from the western regions, and all of them are rare horses." People who love horses all know that "the Southwest Barbarians have produced good horses since ancient times.".


    Yuan Yuyi shook her head and sighed: "for the sake of this horse, liuniang didn''t sleep for most of the night."


    The queen of course also heard two people''s words, can''t help but say: "six Niang, that later you can all choose a good one."


    "That''s nature." Fu Yunyan naturally responded.


    During the conversation, the third princess and the eldest prince and concubine also came to greet the queen. After that, Lu, the wife of several princes and nobles, came one after another.


    After a while, the emperor sent for a message, so they got up and went to the horse farm in the northwest corner of the palace.


    On weekdays, the sparsely populated horse farm is very busy today. The emperor, several princes and other princes have arrived. A huge bright yellow tent was set up by the horse farm, and the emperor sat on the Dragon seat in the tent.


    The queen took a group of female dependents to the emperor, and then sat down on the Phoenix seat beside the emperor.


    At the emperor''s command, the Chamberlain pulled dozens of tribute horses into the horse farm. Red, white and black horses, whether pure or variegated, were tall and strong with bright fur. Anyone who looked at them knew that they were excellent horses.


    This time, the Emperor gave the horse a large sum of money. All the horses were good horses. Not only did those close nephews and nephews, but also many of the children he looked up to had a share. Even Nangong Xin was summoned to pick horses.


    From afar, seeing Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan, Nangong Xin said with a smile: "sister, six Niang."


    "Ah Xin!" Fu Yunyan can''t wait to speed up the pace and walk forward, with a bright smile on her face.


    In comparison, Nangong Yue, who walked slowly, became more calm.


    The emperor and empress on one side also noticed, with a trace of smile in their eyes. Fu Yunyan and Nangong Yue moved and remained quiet. They didn''t expect that they could get along with each other, and finally became aunt. Sometimes I have to feel that this is fate!


    Seeing Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan talking happily, the queen covered her mouth and said with a smile, "emperor, Liu Niang and ah Xin are really talented women. My cousin''s daughter-in-law is afraid that she is happy to die." The cousin daughter-in-law in the Queen''s mouth refers to Madame Fu of course.


    "The emperor''s eyes smile more thick," when they do wedding, I and the queen will go to ask for a cup of wedding wine


    Naturally, the queen was very busy.


    During the talk, several princes took the lead in choosing their own horses, and then several princesses and princesses chose their horses. After that, it was the turn of others.


    Several princes first picked their own horses, and then several princesses and princesses. After that, it was the turn of others.


    Dozens of strong horses were lined up in the racecourse, and the young men were provoking the horses, but the girls were dazzled and didn''t know which one to pick.


    Yuan Yuyi couldn''t help sighing, "I see how every horse is almost the same except for the different colors."


    Fu Yunyan said reasonably: "cousin Yi, how can these horses be the same! It''s clear that this one has thinner bones and long and powerful limbs. Although that one is shorter, its muscles are strong and responsive. Besides, the one over there has bigger eyes than other horses. The so-called big eyes mean big heart, and the big heart horse is not easy to be frightened... "Fu Yunyan spoke eloquently. Nangongyue, Yuan Yuyi and Han Qixia on the other side didn''t understand it, but Xiao Fei read it thoughtfully: "the way to look at a horse is to look at the head and ears first, the ear like a bamboo, the eye like a bird''s eye, the ridge, the belly of a Lin, the chest of a tiger, and the tail like a broom..."


    Fu Yunyan''s eyes lit up and asked with a smile, "a Fei, do you know how to look at horses?"


    Alfie? Xiao Fei is embarrassed by this intimate address. She can''t help looking at Fu Yunyan more. No one has ever called herself that But it feels good.


    Xiao Fei''s face showed a trace of shyness and explained, "I just read Taibai Yinjing. Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei in volume three looked at each other. Nangong Yue asked softly," has Madame Zhang Jinghou been to the princess''s mansion? "


    Yuan Yuyi nodded: "Mrs. Jane went to apologize to her mother, saying that Zhang Jinghou had already punished Jian Yunxuan. The Houfu didn''t really know about the girl Xi. She had been listening to the second room saying that her nephew was both literate and martial arts, but she didn''t want to have bad conduct..." The former Yuyi frowned slightly. When Mrs. Zhang Jinghou came, she deliberately avoided to the west room. Although she didn''t see each other''s face, she listened to what the other side said. Later, Mrs. Zhang Jinghou said that later, she obviously attributed the fault to miss Xi. She said that Miss Xi was not careful, had made a private engagement with others for life, and was still unmarried and pregnant.


    According to her opinion, Miss Xi did act in a wrong way, but this is no excuse for Zhang Jinghou''s house and young master Jian San to escape their responsibilities.


    Nangong Yue placidly shook the hand of Yuan Yuyi, which means that the matter has passed, so don''t put it in your heart.


    Yuan Yuyi returned with a smile to show that she understood.


    "The second prince is ahead


    At this time, Fu Yunyan suddenly called out, but also provocatively looked at the original Ling Bai.


    Originally, Bai shrugged his shoulders in disapproval, meaning that he didn''t know who would win or who would lose in the end.


    Nangong Yue and Yuan Yuyi looked at the past. Sure enough, after the four horses ran half a circle, the second prince''s black horse was obviously a little ahead of the others


    The eldest prince bit his teeth, fell lower, waved his whip, and added a whip to the horse''s buttocks. The horse hissed, and the speed suddenly accelerated, surpassing the second prince like an arrow from the string, and crossed the finish line with an extremely slight advantage.


    The eldest prince pulled the rope and slowed down the speed of the horse. On the horse''s back, he happily clasped his fist at the three princes in the rear: "the second emperor''s brother, the third emperor''s younger brother, the fifth emperor''s younger brother, accept..."


    At the same time, he noticed that there was something wrong with the expressions of the people around him. The next moment, he found the fifth Prince''s white horse galloping past him. Not only did he not show any sign of slowing down, but also ran faster and faster. The fifth Prince leaned over the horse''s neck and leaned slightly to the left


    Fu Yunyan looked at the white horse carefully. Seeing that the white horse had a heavy nose and was dripping with sweat, he exclaimed, "this horse is not right!"


    As if a drop of water fell into the hot oil, all around suddenly burst into a pot.


    The attendants cried out nervously, "startled the horse!"


    "The fifth Prince startled the horse


    "Come on! Go to the bodyguard


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even the emperor was so shocked that he ordered the guards to go to save the people.


    Other people are looking at each other, the heart is not fixed: This is good, how to startle the horse?


    Fu Yunyan and the original order Bai quickly turn over and mount the horse. They also intend to help, but they are one step late.


    The second prince, with a horse''s belly, has already driven his horse to chase him, as fast as lightning.


    In front of him, the white horse under the fifth Prince''s crotch was frightened. Suddenly, it ran faster and faster, and rushed to a group of palace people. The white horse made a long neighing sound and tried to throw the fifth Prince off his back as he ran. The fifth prince could only use all his strength to hold the horse''s neck, clinging to the horse''s back and being carried around by the white horse.


    The second prince in the rear chased after him like a shadow, shouting: "brother five, hold the horse''s neck tightly, don''t let go!"


    The bodyguards near the racecourse came in succession. They didn''t dare to shoot the horse with an arrow. Even if the horse was killed at such a high speed, there was no guarantee that the fifth prince would be thrown out. The chief bodyguard ordered the guards to surround the crazy white horse. All the guards were worried: if this can''t be done well today, it may be a matter of losing one''s head.


    The white horse is still accelerating. The strong wind blows on the fifth Prince''s cheek. It hurts like a knife and shakes his body. He gritted his teeth, but his hands around the neck of the horse were more and more loose


    In front of him, two bodyguards rode around. The white horse made a short hiss and tried to run into it.


    At this time, the second prince has already caught up with him.


    "Jump!"


    The second prince suddenly made a voice. The fifth prince, who had already tolerated the limit, almost subconsciously acted. He let go of his hands holding the horse''s neck, and the whole person was thrown out in an instant.


    All around us are pupils shrink, scared.


    At this time, a figure also flew out, embracing the flying fifth prince, and then they fell heavily on the ground together, rolled out a good distance, and then stopped.When the fifth prince was thrown away, the white horse rushed past the guards in front of him. The guards were about to shoot the white horse with their bows. A young guard suddenly caught up with the white horse and ran close to the white horse. Then, he saw the right time and jumped on the white horse''s back. He leaned close to the white horse and comforted the mane on its neck.


    This bodyguard is obviously a man who knows horse. Under his repeated pacification, white horse finally calmed down and his speed slowed down.


    The guards were relieved, but on the other side was a mess. It turned out that it was the second prince who had just rescued the fifth prince at the critical moment.


    At the moment, a group of palace people have surrounded the two princes, and even the emperor rushed to come in the crowd. His face was sad and said, "second, little five, are you ok?"


    The fifth Prince raised his pale face from the second prince''s arms and stood up with difficulty and said, "father, my son''s ministers are OK." Said he nervously looked at the second prince, "second brother, are you ok?"


    There was no trace of blood on the second prince''s face, and his expression showed an unbearable pain. His left hand held his twisted right arm and groaned: "the arm of this palace..."


    As early as when the fifth Prince startled the horse, those clever internal servants had ordered people to ask for the imperial doctor.


    After a while, Doctor Zhang rushed to check the right arm of the second prince, and then said, "emperor, the arm of the second prince''s Royal Highness should be broken. It''s not convenient here. You have to carry your highness back to the bedroom, and then allow your ministers to set bones for your Highness."


    The emperor naturally agreed.


    After a flurry, the second prince was carried away like the stars, and the emperor and the fifth Prince followed in a hurry. Only the eldest prince was left standing in the same place, looking at the back of the emperor and his party leaving, his hands tightly clenched into fists.


    Today, he was a well deserved protagonist, but such a thing happened. Shengsheng was robbed of the limelight by the second prince!


    What''s worse is that


    The eldest prince''s face is gloomy. Today''s horse racing is proposed. Will the father and the emperor be angry at him?


    The more he thought about it, the more disordered he was, so he followed him quickly. If the father can''t see himself, will he think he doesn''t care for his brother?


    At this time, Baima had been pacified, and Nangong Yue saw that the young bodyguard who pacified Baima was being severely taught by the commander, who seemed to be blaming him for making his own decisions. Then, the bodyguard led the white horse and retired dejectedly.


    After the hustle and bustle, the racecourse became a little lonely, leaving only a group of princes and nobles'' children.


    The fifth Prince startled the horse, and the second prince broke his arm. It was impossible for the emperor to return to the horse farm again. Therefore, the people led their horses back to their homes.


    After saying goodbye to Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan at the gate of the palace, nangongyue and Xiao Fei get on the zhulun car and gradually leave the palace gate


    Looking back on the breathtaking scene just now, Nangong Yue is still afraid.


    Fortunately! Fortunately!


    Nangong Yue breathed a sigh of relief. When he lifted his eyes, he saw Xiao Fei''s thoughtful expression and asked, "Fei sister, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Fei hesitated for a moment and said frankly, "sister-in-law, I think there is something wrong with that white horse..."


    Nangong Yue was not surprised. Once he entered the palace, it was as deep as the sea. What was the real "accident" that happened in the palace?


    "Let me tell you."


    Xiao Fei rationalized her thoughts and said: "in the chapter of Xiangma, Ma Kou is green in spring, red in summer, white in autumn and black in winter. They all ate purple Hemerocallis by mistake. They are easy to be frightened and should be avoided when they meet Today, although it''s only when the white horse neighs, I catch a glimpse. Its muzzle is black. It''s winter now, which means that the horse ate purple Hemerocallis? " The imperial horse of Shanggong was raised in the palace. The hay they ate was naturally prepared by the palace people. If someone had not done something about it, how could the Royal horse eat the forage it shouldn''t have eaten.


    Nangong Yue''s face sank like water and said slowly, "Fei sister, you and I can know this matter. Don''t talk to people."


    Xiao Fei nodded meekly. Even if she did not understand the world, she knew the intrigue and the smoke of war in the palace curtain from the history book written in blood. Naturally, these private affairs in the palace can not be discussed with outsiders.


    Zhu lunche drove into the Zhennan Wangfu in a quiet state. After getting out of the car, Xiao Fei went back to Xiayuan courtyard, while nangongyue went to the study outside and ordered Baihui to call Zhu Xing.


    "Princess of the world!" When Zhu Xing saw that Nangong Yue was safe and sound, he was also secretly relieved. He said: the palace is really not a place for a person to stay. If you go to pick a horse, you can make a surprise to the horse. If the imperial concubine is accidentally bumped by a horse, in case, the prince will have to cut himself


    Although Baihui has already told Zhu Xing about what happened in the palace on the way, Nangong Yue said it again carefully, and then told Zhu Xing all the doubts raised by Xiao Fei one by one.


    Zhu Xing did not dare to underestimate, solemnly clasped his fist and said: "princess, my subordinates are going to have a look at the spies in the palace of life."


    The spies in the palace are still very quick. Nangong Yue has just had dinner, and then news comes back. Nangong Yue got the report of Baihui and went to the front yard in a hurry.This is a matter of great importance. Nangong Yue is still a little worried by Baihui''s message.


    Zhu Xing is waiting in front of the study.


    Nangong Yue went into the study and sat down. Then he asked straightforwardly, "how is the situation in the palace?"


    "The second prince broke his arm, which was not a big problem. He had already left the palace and went back to the palace. The queen specially asked for an order and sent two doctors who were good at trauma to stay in the second prince''s house. The fifth Prince has always sent the second prince to the palace Zhu Xing first simply said the second prince''s injury, and then said, "as for the white horse, it has died."


    "Dead?" Nangong Yue remembers that when he left the palace, the white horse was still in good condition. Could it be that She thought and asked, "did the emperor order it?"


    "No. White horse died of sudden death. " Zhu Xing solemnly said, "a small Eunuch in the imperial horse prison admitted that he had not taken good care of himself. He made the horse ill and committed suicide. The emperor was so angry that he dismissed the post of eunuch, and all the eunuchs who worked in the imperial horse prison were sent to the Department of cautious punishment. After the investigation, the chief eunuch has not been led to death by the eunuch For the time being, only these things have been found out. My subordinates have ordered people to continue to investigate. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    Nangong Yue was silent.


    Xiao Fei said that the white horse''s symptoms were eating Zixuan grass by mistake, so that he was suddenly frightened and ran away, and should not have died of serious illness. While in the palace, she also saw with her own eyes that Baima had been pacified. If there was no difference, how could he suddenly die of an emergency? What''s more, the little eunuch who was afraid of committing suicide and the eunuch of deputy general commander who was killed alive


    It''s a little unusual.


    Is this what Han Ling Fu did or


    The battle between the palace and boudoir has always been bloody. The fifth Prince is the legitimate son and the most powerful candidate for the crown prince. However, he is the youngest. The remaining princes, his mother''s families, and even some courtiers who want to fight for the dragon''s merit will not settle down easily.


    The prince has not yet decided No, even if the crown prince is established, the king will not be peaceful.


    "Keep looking." Nangong Yue raised his eyes and said without hesitation, "the prince is not in Wangdu now. We can''t help him, but we can''t let Wang Du''s affairs drag him down. Since there are doubts about this matter, we should check it out to avoid being implicated in the future... " She pauses. "The game is always more important than the control."


    Zhu Xing held his fist solemnly.


    Nangong Yue rubbed his forehead gently.


    In the previous life, the emperor was injured by a beast in the spring hunting, so he was always in bed. His control over the government was even worse than now. Dayu suffered from internal and external troubles and frequent wars. Han lingfu had no competitors, and had strong support. Finally, he stood out in the chaos and was registered as Prince and ascended the throne.


    Now, everything is different.


    More than a lifetime of experience has no way to help her settle down in this mess.


    Before Xiao Yi comes back, everything must be careful.


    Then, there was no new news coming back from the palace. The eunuch, the commander-in-chief of the imperial horse prison, insisted that the horse was well kept and was not ill. However, the emperor was too angry to listen to his argument and directly let him serve in the Shenxing division. The emperor was gentle and seldom punished the palace people. When everyone thought that the eunuch had recovered his life, he committed suicide in a cautious way.


    A eunuch died, and still afraid of committing suicide, no one will care.


    When the emperor knew that he was afraid of committing suicide, he was kind enough to release all the eunuchs working in the imperial horse prison, and no longer pursued.


    The story of the fifth Prince''s startling horse came to an end in two days. Everything seemed to be calm. Only the second prince was bedridden because he broke his arm


    Since he came back from the palace, Nangong Yue stayed closed and had a good rest for a few days. Only then did he order people to prepare a car and go back to Nangong mansion.


    Before her zhulun car entered the mansion, Liu Qingqing and Huang received the news and rushed to the second gate to meet her.


    "Third aunt, you are here at last


    Huang''s enthusiasm to meet Nangong Yue, happy face. She knew that on that day, although Nangong Yue refused, his temper would not be ignored. After all, her sister Lin is Nangong Yue''s cousin. If this marriage is not successful, Nangong Yue will also be shameless.


    Nangong Yue married to nanwangfu, she also want to think about her own size.


    Therefore, she will certainly help sister Lin to facilitate this! Huang''s eyes showed a trace of complacency, thinking: Nangong Yue is too pretentious, thanks to his fear for several days.


    Liu Qingqing also went to meet Nangong Yue.


    That day, when Nangong Yue ordered someone to send a message back, Liu Qingqing already knew that she would come today, so there was no accident.


    This matter has been dragged on. It is only Nangong mansion that has no face. It must be solved quickly.


    Liu Qingqing and Huang went to the flower hall to meet Nangong Yue. As soon as they sat down, they heard a lot of noise outside: "four girls! Four girls, maids... "


    Nangong Lin walked into the flower hall in spite of the servant girls'' obstruction. Her eyes fell on Nangong Yue first, and a touch of shame flashed in her eyes. She puffed up her chest, then looked at Huang and said, "mother, we don''t need to ask her!" This "she" refers to Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Lin bit her lower lip, but she was both humiliated and unwilling: why can nangongyue marry the son of Nanwang in Zhenzhen? Nangong Cheng can marry the son of Jian''an. When it''s her turn, she has to work hard to marry the legitimate son of Guangping Marquis Anyway, she did it, so she didn''t believe Nangong government would ignore her!


    Huang''s daughter''s hard mouth is really some hate iron not steel, now is the time to be angry?


    Huang Shi was about to give his words round, but Nangong Yue had already said faintly: "four sisters, do anything, you have to bear the consequences. Have you ever thought about what you should do if Guangping Hou''s house does not want to welcome you to the door?"


    Nangong Lin only felt that nangongyue was full of thorns, which meant something. She took a deep breath and lifted her eyes again. Her eyes were dim with tears. She said pitifully, "what do you mean, third sister? I didn''t mean to rob my second sister. On that day, a wild cat jumped out, which scared me a lot


    Nangong Yue looks at Nangong Lin with a smile. Does this four sister fool everyone? Even now, they still use this kind of saying. However, their mother and daughter did not seem to know that the uncle had decided to refuse the marriage between the second sister and Guangping marquis.Nangong Yue''s eyes were cold, but his tone was flat, but every sentence was sharp: "four sisters, there are only a few people in Guangping Houfu who know the whereabouts of Mr. Cheng like the palm of the hand. Even if we don''t check the Nangong mansion, I''m afraid Madame Guangping has already done it." The wild goose leaves the mark, Nangong Lin does not think that what he did has not left a trace?


    Nangong Lin trembled violently for a moment, and her eyes flashed with fear, but she still said in a hard voice: "I have parents, grandmother and elder brother, and I don''t need three sisters. You, a married girl, worry about me! What''s more, my family hasn''t visited Guangping Houfu yet. How do you know... " She couldn''t help biting her lower lip again.


    Nangong Yue and Liu Qingqing looked at each other, and Nangong Lin thought so.


    Liu Qingqing is a little powerless. Su''s face is obviously not enough. Is Nangong Lin waiting for her sister-in-law to come forward? Even Huang asked nangongyue to come back, but he also wanted her to put pressure on herself in order to face her husband''s family.


    It''s a pity


    Liu Qingqing solemnly said: "four sisters, you have done such a thing, maybe Guangping Marquis house doesn''t look up to you at all. If my Nangong government wants to make a marriage offer again, but they refuse it, the Nangong mansion will lose face! "


    Nangong Lin doesn''t think that she wants to be the second grade aunt of junior high school. She wants to go to Jian''an mansion to discuss the marriage of her eldest sister Nangong Cheng. She has not been expelled from the house, which makes the king very angry But now the big sister is fine, and who can remember the little things at the beginning.


    "If Madame Guangping can take a fancy to her second sister, why can''t I? The second elder sister is just a commoner daughter, but I am the legitimate daughter of Nangong mansion! " With that, she raised her chin and glared at Liu Qingqing angrily, as if to say that it was clearly the selfishness of the long house, and she took all the good relatives to herself!


    Nangong Yue''s face is getting colder and colder. It seems that Nangong Lin still doesn''t know where she is wrong, and she doesn''t know how to repent.


    Liu Qingqing said patiently, "four sisters, but have you ever thought about it? What''s wrong with your two sisters'' marriage first


    It''s true that children are orderly, but Nangong Lin can''t help but look at Nangong Yue. She wants to say that her three sisters are not married yet, but she also knows that Shengyi is not something she can talk about.


    Long and young orderly, where to say, is a long room account for a reasonable word.


    "Sister Lin!" Huang got up and trod over, pulled her daughter''s sleeve and pretended to scold, "how do you talk to your sister-in-law! Don''t admit your mistake to your sister-in-law! " She blinks at nangonglin desperately. Now it''s time for the third room to ask for a long room!


    Nangong Lin was still with her neck. Why should she bow her head? Why! She is a legitimate daughter really so unbearable, it''s better to be a commoner in a long house!


    At this time, a familiar figure also came to the outside of the flower hall. It was mother Wang who served by Su''s side.


    Mother Wang saluted all the masters and sons one by one, and then she said that she wanted them to go to Rong''an hall.


    Since each member of the Su family has already decided to take a seat in Su''s hall, it is natural for him to take a seat in the hall.


    Su''s thin lips pressed tightly into a straight line, his face as heavy as water.


    She didn''t want to be in charge of the trifling affairs of the third room. But now in Nangong mansion, Liu Qingqing has officially taken over Zhongfeng from Lin''s, but after all, his position is there. Even if he is reasonable, he can''t suppress the Huang family. Only when the old lady of Nangong mansion came forward, could this matter be justified.


    After a group of people saluted the Su family one by one, the Su family did not go around the circle and asked Huang directly, "the third daughter-in-law, do you want Lin''s sister-in-law to marry to the Marquis of Guangping?"


    Huang bit his teeth and nodded.


    Su''s eyes were slightly heavy, twirling the Buddha beads in his hand, and said, "well, for the sake of the reputation of Nangong mansion, I have the cheek to go there!"


    Nangong Lin''s heart is a joy, eyes flash brilliance, and quickly and Huang''s eye.


    "Grandmother, it''s not right." Who thought, Nangong Yue got up and blessed him with a gift and said, "if this precedent is opened, in case there will be another girl in the mansion to follow suit..." What''s more, if Nangong Lin is allowed to marry to Guangping Houfu, she may really think that her shady ways are the right way to do things for others. In the end, it is not a disgrace to Nangong mansion.


    Su''s heart is awe inspiring, as if thinking: Yes, if today''s all the wishes of Huang''s mother and daughter, the atmosphere in the house will be even more crooked. Maybe there will be other girls to do more bold and extraordinary things.


    Huang Shi and Nangong Lin were happy at first, and then sad again. Looking at Nangong Yue''s eyes, they almost killed her. Nangong Lin looks at Nangong Yue bitterly. It''s clear that Su''s family has agreed to help her to propose a marriage. Why can''t Nangong Yue see her well and destroy her good future!


    Huang was shocked. She thought Nangong Yue came back to intercede for her daughter. Unexpectedly


    How dare Nangong Yue! Is she not afraid that she will make her mother-in-law dislike it?!


    Granny, she said in a fierce voice! Are you really going to kill your four sisters? They are all sisters of the family. How can you bear it? "Yue, I can''t see her sister again, because she is wrong Then she looked at the Su family again, "grandmother, the fourth sister has done something stupid. Naturally, we can''t let it go. According to her granddaughter''s opinion, it''s better to send the four sisters to Chuang Tzu for the time being, and learn the rules well. Anyway, the four sisters are still young now. After learning the rules for a few years, they will grow up to be sensible. It''s not too late to choose a suitable family to remarry. " But if Nangong Lin had been so unrepentant, the Nangong family would have been able to support her for the rest of her life.


    "I don''t want to go to Chuang Tzu!" Nangong Lin cried out hysterically and looked at the Huang family imploring. Life in Zhuangzi is so miserable that she doesn''t want to go to Zhuangzi!


    She thought more and more angry, indignant way: "three elder sister, I don''t ask you to help me, just ask you to do good, don''t spoil my marriage again good!"


    "Your marriage?" Nangong Yue sneered coldly and said sharply, "is this your marriage, or did you rob it?"


    Nangong Lin first moved away from her eyes with a guilty heart, but immediately said to herself in her heart: how is the process? As long as you achieve your own goal! She took a deep breath and insinuated, "grandmother, sister-in-law and three elder sisters meddle in the affairs of mother''s family and arbitrarily reject the decision of grandmother. Do you just let it go?"


    Liu Qingqing hesitated for a moment. Although she presided over Zhongfu, she had not been married for a few years after all.


    Nangong Yue nodded to her calmly. Liu Qingqing took a deep breath and said in a loud voice: "in this case, my sister-in-law will take charge of you. I think the fourth sister will be convinced! Somebody, stop the four girls'' mouths and send them to Chuang Tzu. "


    Liu Qingqing''s words, like a heavy pound hit Huang Shi and now Gong Lin almost did not faint.


    In the next moment, two women with big arms and round waists rushed to Nangong Lin like a tiger, while Su''s just sat there without any objection.


    Nangong Lin was deeply humiliated by the two women. However, the situation was stronger than others. She bit her teeth and suddenly fell down on her knees with tears in her eyes. She confessed that she was wrong: "grandmother, sister-in-law, third sister, I know I was wrong. I didn''t mean to rob the second sister''s marriage. They are also daughters of Nangong mansion. My uncle is a famous third grade official, but my father doesn''t even have an official body Even if she missed the Guangping Marquis house, the second sister could have other good relationships, but I and I She said choked, hot tears from the corner of her eyes, a small nose a draw, very poor.


    "Yes." Huang sobbed and cried, "sheng''er-in-law, you have pity on your four sisters."


    The room was quiet, only the whimpering of Huang''s mother and daughter was left. Nangongyue and Liu Qingqing looked out of the room with complicated faces. For a long time, the maid''s voice murmured: "I''ve met three masters..."


    Huang''s mother and daughter suddenly opened their eyes and looked at the door in disbelief. Nangong Zhi was standing outside the main hall, looking at Huang''s mother and daughter without expression. Her heart was cold.


    He has no official position Nangong Zhi is both sad and disappointed. It turns out that his daughter, who has been in pain since childhood, is looking at his father with such a look of disdain and dissatisfaction. His daughter did something stupid, he did not scold her, just want to help her cover up the past, he asked his mother, brother The original exchange is such a result!


    Knowing her husband Mo ruo''s wife, Huang naturally saw Nangong Zhi''s mind, but at this time she couldn''t take care of pacifying her husband. When she got to know this, she went back to Lanshan yard and said something soft again, that''s it.


    Huang wiped his tears and begged, "sheng''er-in-law, three aunts, please. You have pity on your four sisters. As long as your grandmother comes forward to propose marriage in Guangping Marquis'' house, the Hou''s house will certainly take care of it. This can be regarded as saving Lin''s life. The days in Chuang Tzu are so miserable. How can your four sisters live that kind of life With that, she made a bold gesture and wanted to kneel down. In any case, she could not let her sister Lin be sent to Chuang Tzu.


    Liu Qingqing stood up with a frown and quickly avoided it. He said in a deep voice, "what are you doing, Auntie? Are you not breaking me like this?"


    "Mother


    At this time, Nangong Lin''s shrill scream sounded. Huang followed the sound and saw that Nangong Lin had been erected by the two women.


    "What are you going to do? Let go of the four girls." Huang''s Qi was very bad.


    The two women looked at Liu Qingqing. Liu Qingqing said in a solemn manner: "send four girls to Zhuangzi."


    Huang was very angry. "I don''t think anyone dares. I''m the third lady of Nangong mansion. No one is allowed to take my daughter away." Then she rushed to the two women, trying to save Nangong Lin.


    Liu Qingqing, as the first daughter-in-law of the Changfang family, is the daughter of Nangong aristocratic family. However, he is criticized for dealing with Huang family. Fortunately, there is a person in Rong''an Hall who can deal with the Huang family in a proper way.


    Su''s frown looked at Huang''s and said in a voice, "come, send the third lady back to her own yard and take care of it. No one is allowed to let her out without my command!" She only sent out the Huang family, but did not mention Nangong Lin, obviously acquiesced to nangongyue and Liu Qingqing''s disposal.If the mother and daughter were not sent to Chuang Tzu together, she would have sent Huang''s family away.


    A woman should be ordered to come forward, a horizontal arm, stopped the Huang, skin smile meat without a smile said: "third lady, please don''t let the maid difficult to do!"


    At the same time, the two women who clamped nangonglin no longer hesitated. One of the handkerchiefs blocked nangonglin''s mouth and dragged her to the outside of the house.


    "Well..." Nangong Lin was struggling with tears. She wanted to ask for mercy, but she could not speak. She knew that there was no hope for Huang to help her. So she turned to her father, Nangong Zhi. Mu Lu looked at him pleadingly. She was weak and pitiful.


    "Sister Lin..." Nangong Zhi closed his eyes and almost softened his heart But even think of Nangong Lin that unrepentant words. It''s his fault. He didn''t teach his daughter well, which made her heart grow bigger and bigger. She even hated her father!


    When he opened his eyes again, Nangong Zhi''s expression was somewhat cold and said slowly, "sister Lin, you''d better go to Chuang Tzu to learn the rules."


    Nangong Lin''s heart is full of despair: after being sent to Chuang Tzu, what is her hope and future! In two years'' time, she will be old and have a bad reputation. What kind of family can she marry in the future!


    Nangong Lin was powerless and collapsed. A voice echoed in her mind: how could this happen? Didn''t she and her mother have a good discussion? For the sake of Nangong mansion''s reputation, shouldn''t grandmother help her?


    How did it come to this?


    In a trance, two women dragged Nangong Lin out.


    "Sister Lin, sister Lin..." Huang cried and wanted to go after her, but she was stopped by the woman again. Another woman also forced her from the rear.


    "Third lady, please go to Lanshan courtyard with your servant." The woman looked respectful, but her hands were not ambiguous. They worked together to set up the Huang family and went to Lanshan court.


    Nangong Zhi looked at the direction of Huang''s mother and daughter''s departure. After a while, he turned around and bowed with shame and said, "it''s a problem for my mother."


    Looking at his dispirited appearance, Nangong Yue and Liu Qingqing are also filled with emotion. The third uncle has always been a real man. Although he doesn''t show up, he doesn''t do anything out of the ordinary. He insults the Nangong family. He has such a shallow eyelid as Huang''s, and even his daughter teaches like a mold.


    Su''s complexion was a little slower and sighed, "well, I just hope they can learn from this."


    Nangong Zhi, exhausted both physically and mentally, bowed respectfully to the Su family and left.


    When Nangong Zhi went far away, Nangong Yue said implicitly: "grandmother, sister-in-law, I''m afraid there is still a way to explain it." In order to avoid the other party thinking about the East and the west, they really think that their Nangong mansion wants to rely on Guangping Marquis house shamelessly.


    Liu Qingqing nodded clearly: "what the third aunt said is that I will send someone to thank the Marquis of Guangping in a moment. I will say thank them for their righteous help to save the fourth sister. The poor fourth sister was frightened and had been sent to Chuang Tzu to recuperate..."


    In this way, the incident was regarded as an accident, and it was barely to round each other''s faces.


    This is the end of the story.


    Su Shi slightly nodded: "Sheng daughter-in-law, do as you say."


    After dealing with Nangong Lin''s affairs, Nangong Yue chatted with Su''s family for a few more words, then retired, and walked briskly to the shallow cloud courtyard.


    Nangong Yue asked his mother not to interfere in the affairs of the third room when he ordered someone to deliver the letter. After all, Liu Qingqing, the elder sister-in-law, was the one who presided over the affairs of the third room. Since his mother let go, she should let go thoroughly, and through this matter, he could make his sister-in-law stand up in the house.


    Nangongyue talked with Lin for a long time in the light cloud courtyard. Before long, nangongxin came back from the school. Nangong Yue said hello to him with a smile. Nangong Xin frowned and said, "sister, Ah Ying It was Chen Quying''s father who had an accident. "


    Chen Quying is the son of Chen Yuanzhou, Secretary of the Ministry of war, and one of Xiao Yi''s friends. Because of Xiao Yi, Nangong Xin and Chen Quying also have a good time.


    Hearing the name of "Chen Quying", Nangong Yue was slightly stunned. First, he waved to let all the servants in the room step down. Then he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Nangong Xin said anxiously: "a Ying''s father was impeached in the early days of today and colluded with the remaining evils of the former dynasty. The evidence is conclusive. The emperor has ordered him to be sent to the prison of the Ministry of punishment for the third division''s trial. His Highness the fifth prince said, "I''m afraid it''s hard to do well in this matter."


    Chen Yuanzhou, Secretary of the Ministry of war Collusion with the former dynasty?


    Nangong Yue thought of a thing that had been almost forgotten by him.


    In his last life, Chen Yuanzhou, the Minister of the Ministry of war, was killed by the whole family for colluding with the former dynasty. Only Chen Quying, the youngest son of the Ministry of war, survived because he was rescued, but he has not been found. Later, it was not until Xiao Yi led his troops northward that Chen Quying appeared again. However, at that time, compared with the helpless official Yu Bai and Xiao Yi, who had no bad luck in the war, he was really insignificant. Therefore, no one mentioned it again soon.


    Nangong Yue almost forgot about it.


    Nangong Yue only felt a little ironic. A few days ago, she felt that it was quite different from the previous life. Unexpectedly, the same thing happened again. However, at this time in her previous life, she was in the inner house. Why Chen Yuanzhou was convicted and beheaded was unknown to her. That experience could not help at all."Sister, do you think ah Ying will be ok?"


    Nangong Yue shook his head frankly and said, "I don''t know." Then she turned to ask, "is only Chen Shangshu detained, or the Chen family?"


    "Only Chen Shangshu. But Chen''s house has been surrounded by the royal forest army, and no one is allowed to go in and out. " Nangong Xin added, "when I just came back, I went to see it specially."


    Nangong Yue frowned slightly. If the evidence of guilt is confirmed, the whole family of Chen family should have been in prison now


    ¡­¡­


    Not only Nangong Yue had such an idea, but many people in Wangdu were watching the development of the situation and waiting for the result of the joint trial of the three departments.


    In Pingyang Hou''s house, Han Ling Fu walked back and forth impatiently. After a while, he said to the prince of Pingyang, who was sitting on the master''s chair, calm and calm: "uncle, is there really no problem?"


    The Marquis of Pingyang glanced at him faintly, and said in a tone without a hint of rising: "if you don''t feel at ease, you can do it yourself. You don''t have to come to me. "


    Han lingfu was choked for a while and endured.


    Although he has the handle of official language white, but with the present he is not able to set down the situation, to drag the official language white into the water, think about it, can only come to Pingyang marquis.


    Although he and Pingyang Houfu were unfamiliar with Qu Jiayue, they were in laws. It was good for Pingyang prefecture to be able to climb that position. However, what Han Ling Fu didn''t expect was that the Marquis of Pingyang even opened his mouth and agreed to help him with such conditions.


    Han Ling Fu thought more and more angry, but now must not and Pingyang Hou.


    However, bow is only temporary, waiting for the future, there are Pingyang marquis to ask for his opportunity!


    Han Ling Fu calmed down and said, "uncle, do you think the father emperor is suspicious Otherwise, why only Chen Yuanzhou was detained. " The evidence is solid. He is not worried that Chen Yuanzhou will have a chance to reverse the deal, but he wants to put an end to all possible mistakes.


    "You worry too much." The Marquis of Pingyang said calmly, "it''s only a few years since the official''s affairs happened. The emperor is just more cautious this time. Those evidences are put in front of the emperor, and they involve the remaining evils of the former dynasty that he is most afraid of. The Chen family can''t escape this time. "


    After hearing this, Han lingfu finally calmed down a little. He sat down at the Pingyang Marquis''s hand, took up his tea cup and drank it out.


    Han Ling Fu settled down and asked, "so I can rest assured."


    He solemnly took out a yellow letter from his arms, stood up and came to the Marquis of Pingyang. He held it in his hands and handed it to the Marquis of Pingyang. He said, "the next thing is for your uncle. My nephew is waiting for your good news


    This letter is the biggest killer in his hand!


    At that time, Xirong was not able to take nangongyue back to make peace with him, but he could not return the smelting map he had given him. As a compensation, he gave him the evidence of Chen Yuanzhou''s collusion with the previous dynasty. According to chamohan, in order to trap the officials, they spent a long time investigating officials in Dayu, and they found out the secret by accident.


    Han lingfu had been secretly pleased for a while when he got the evidence. Chen Yuanzhou was one of the most powerful figures in the official circles of Dayu. If he could support him, he would be a step closer to that position. Therefore, in order to grasp Chen Yuanzhou''s hand, Han lingfu went down the line given by Xirong. Unexpectedly, he found that there was a close relationship between Yuyi Houguan yubai and Chen Yuanzhou. After guanyubai was robbed from the prison, he actually colluded with the remaining evils of the previous dynasty! And let him get the handwriting.


    Once the incident was uncovered, it would be unfortunate not only for Chen Yuanzhou and Guan yubai, but also for the whole court. Because Han lingfu was frustrated step by step, he thought that he would not be able to control the situation, so he had to give up the idea of using evidence to coerce Chen Yuanzhou to help himself, waiting for a better opportunity.


    In this way, I have endured it until now


    In fact, if it was not for the help of the Marquis Pingyang, even now, Han lingfu still dare not take this matter.


    The Marquis Pingyang took the letter, put it down, and said, "I am ready. As soon as the emperor orders to check the Chen family, this letter will appear in front of the emperor''s case..."


    At that time, there will be no way out for the official language.


    As long as the official language goes, the peace talks with Baiyue will not be a problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    Han Ling Fu Zi carefully thought about the whole plan and confirmed that there was no omission. He was relieved.


    Now just wait until the peace talks with Baiyue are concluded, and the conditions for his alliance with Baiyue will be reached. By then, Baiyue will become his ally and help him get to that position.


    Han lingfu only felt a burst of blood boiling, for so long, he was subject to everywhere, has not been as good as now.


    The Marquis of Pingyang looked at Han lingfu''s complacent manner, quietly held up the tea cup, plucked the suspended tea with the tea cover, and then asked, "what do you think of the matter of the fifth Prince startling the horse?"


    Han lingfu was slightly stunned, then sneered and said: "if there is something wrong with the five emperor younger brother, we will only benefit from the three elder brothers. I think it should be my big brother and second brother. I don''t know whether it''s the eldest brother who can''t wait to be a "non legitimate leader" or the second brother''s bitter plan. In short, it doesn''t matter. "


    The startled horse didn''t look like an accident. He was busy with the official language recently, so he had no time for him to take care of it. It can be imagined that it must be one of his two imperial brothers.


    Pingyang Hou put down his tea cup and said, "as far as I can see, the eldest prince is more suspicious."


    "Uncle, do you mean that?"


    "Just as you said, no one has the right to be a leader. If something goes wrong with the fifth prince, I''m afraid the eldest prince is the most advantageous one among you. As for the second prince, if it is a "bitter meat scheme", it is just a matter of fighting the emperor and the queen for some good. He also suffered a lot and was hard to please. Why should this be so? "


    Han lingfu nodded thoughtfully and snorted coldly: "speaking of it, it''s really like a stupid thing that my big brother would do!"


    "No matter how stupid he is, he''s the eldest son." Pingyang hou language with deep meaning said, "there is a Di Li Di, no Di Li Chang. This is his natural advantage. "


    Han lingfu disdained: "just a fool."


    Pingyang Hou looked at him pitifully and said quietly, "even if he is a fool, he still relies on the name of his eldest son. Don''t we plan so hard here, and finally let this fool get the benefit of yuweng. Since you want that position, you must not take it lightly. "


    "My uncle is quite right." Han Ling Fu pondered and asked, "according to my uncle, how should we deal with it?"


    "Since the layout is the same, how about dragging the eldest prince into the water?"


    Han Ling Fu eyebrow tip a pick, eagerly said: "also hope uncle help me!"


    "Nature Even if we can''t let the emperor abolish the eldest prince this time, we must also let him get the emperor''s disgust, and then we can''t turn over again. At that time, your highness, you will be able to stand out among the princes. "


    Han lingfu stood up and faced the Marquis of Pingyang, bowing deeply and saying, "thank you for your help."


    The Marquis of Pingyang got up and helped him up. He said, "anyway, you also call me uncle. As far as we are concerned with the Marquis of Pingyang, naturally, we hope you can take that seat."


    Han Ling Fu solemnly said: "at that time Fu will not forget uncle''s help."


    Pingyang Hou patted him on the shoulder. At an angle he couldn''t see, the corner of his lips bent slightly, revealing a trace of ironic smile.


    "We will wait for the result of the joint trial of the three departments first..."


    Han lingfu and Pingyang Marquis are not the only ones who are anxiously waiting for the result of the joint trial of the three departments. Among the Wangdu, the civil and military officials and the noble families are also waiting.


    In addition to waiting, some people took the opportunity to stir up trouble and impeach the political enemy with this momentum. For a time, everyone in the court was in danger.


    Chen Yuanzhou has been Secretary of the military department for seven years. In the capital of Wang, where there are many in laws, the so-called "moving one''s hair and holding one''s whole body together" is the saying.


    Although the emperor was gentle in nature, when the emperor was angry, his blood flowed and the officials were killed by the whole family. This time, it was even more about the remaining evils of the previous dynasty. No one knows whether the emperor will raise his anger again.


    In the first few days, the emperor kept silent. However, after shangshugu of the Ministry of punishment went into the imperial study, the emperor was so angry that he dismissed several people. For a time, the situation of the whole government and the public was even more serious. Everyone seemed to have broken a string, for fear that the fire would burn on him.


    Even some of the banquets of the government can be reduced or reduced. It is clear that this year is a warm winter, but the whole King seems to be in the cold winter, filled with a layer of ice that can not be broken.


    But on such a day, Nangong mansion has ushered in two unexpected guests - Madame guangpinghou and her eldest daughter and granddaughter.


    "Madame Hou, Madame Sun, please!"


    Liu Qingqing personally welcomed the mother and daughter to the flower hall. He was very puzzled.


    Nangong Lin''s affair is over. They have no contact with the Guangping Marquis''s house, and they don''t need to contact with each other in the future. I don''t know why the wife of marquis Guangping suddenly came with her daughter today.


    After the servant girl served hot tea, Madame guangpinghou politely praised a good tea.


    At least, the face of Mrs. Liu Ping is not a little angry.


    Mrs. Hou of Guangping has been smiling, but her heart is a little discontented. According to reason, in her status as Hou''s wife, the Nangong mansion should have an old lady, Su''s, to greet her, rather than the only direct granddaughter-in-law.Just thinking of the discord between Nangong house and Guangping Houfu, and thinking of the purpose of her trip today, Mrs. Guangping could only swallow her anger. However, since it is facing Liu Qingqing, it is not appropriate for him to come forward.


    Madame Guangping gave Mrs. sun a wink, and Mrs. Sun said with a smile, "young lady Nangong, I''ve heard for a long time that the four girls in your mansion are talented, gentle and virtuous. My mother and I are here to seek marriage for our younger brother Cheng Luo."


    Liu Qingqing almost can''t believe what he heard. Guangping Houfu wants to marry nangonglin for Cheng Luo?!


    Her intuition is a little strange. It has been nearly half a month since nangonglin was "helped" by Cheng Luo. Moreover, Liu Qingqing also sent someone to inform the Guangping Marquis''s house about nangonglin''s going to Zhuangzi to raise her "illness". If Guangping Houfu really wanted to marry, she should have made a statement at that time. Why send someone to ask for marriage when things were about to subside?


    Although the heart is full of doubts, Liu Qingqing still keeps a decent smile.


    Suppressing her doubts, she said cautiously, "Mrs. Cheng and Mrs. sun, I can''t make decisions about the marriage of these four sisters Just a moment, please. I''ll send someone to inform my grandmother


    Liu Qingqing winks at the servant girl behind her, and the servant girl goes to Rong''an hall in a hurry So after a stick of incense, Madame guangpinghou and Mrs. sun moved to Rong''an hall.


    Su''s heart was also surprised when she heard that his wife had come to propose marriage. Although she did not know why the eldest brother wanted to refuse to marry Yan''s sister-in-law with the Duke''s mansion of Guangping, according to her opinion, it would be good for Nangong''s house to have such a marriage. Anyway, Nangong Lin was the one they wanted to marry, which was not against the wishes of the eldest brother.


    It''s just


    Su''s eyes flashed, and he could not let Guangping Marquis think that they could come and go to Nangong mansion!


    Within a short period of time, Su''s mind had already had a dispute. At first, she was polite and courteous with Mrs. Cheng''s mother and daughter-in-law. Until Madame Guangping couldn''t help but tell her intention again, Su said faintly: "Madam Cheng, I''m not a good old lady to decide this matter. How can I say that Lin''s sister-in-law is also the only legitimate daughter of my third and daughter-in-law. I need to allow this old lady to have a good discussion with them."


    Madame Hou of Guangping was about to turn over. No one knows that the Third Master of Nangong mansion is the son of Su''s family. The marriage of Nangong Lin, the fourth girl, is clearly a matter of Su''s words. Does Nangong Zhi dare to disobey his mother? Nangong Lin shamelessly did such things. She had also built her in her last life when they were willing to marry her.


    But now, after all, it is oneself who asks for help from others


    Mrs. Hou of Guangping bit her teeth and showed a stiff smile, echoing: "the old lady said yes. Marriage matters, which concern a woman''s life, should be considered carefully. "


    After that, the atmosphere in the main hall was a little strange. After a few more words without any words, Madame Hou and Mrs. Sun left


    After Mrs. Guangping''s mother and daughter left, Liu Qingqing thought more and more wrong. She wanted to discuss with the Su family again. Before she opened her mouth, she heard Su''s saying, "sheng''er-in-law, Guangping Hou''s house has come to propose marriage to your four sisters this time. What do you think?"


    "Sun''s daughter-in-law doesn''t think it''s appropriate..." Seeing that Su''s smiling face was a little subdued, Liu Qingqing went on to say, "in terms of the four sisters, it''s really not a match for Guangping Marquis''s house. What''s more, something like that happened The Marquis of Guangping Prefecture can have a better choice. There is no need to... "


    "That''s enough." Su interrupted her and said, "our Nangong mansion is at the height of the sun. Lin''s sister is also a legitimate daughter, and she doesn''t deserve the youngest son of Guangping Hou''s house. Just don''t let Sanfang know about it in advance, so that Huang''s mother and daughter will be too proud to do something disgraceful to their family. " Referring to Huang''s mother and daughter, Su''s face could not help but show disgust. She paused and said, "you will take care of this marriage of your four sisters."


    Liu Qingqing realized that Su''s heart was in favor of the marriage. He was just looking after his face and wanted to drag on for the time being


    Liu Qingqing wants to persuade her again. Su has already waved her to step down.


    Out of the Rong''an hall, Liu Qingqing thought about it and called her maid Ziying to go to Zhennan palace.


    Ziying takes orders and leaves in a hurry.


    And at this time in the Zhennan Wangfu, Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei came out of the small study. Xiao Fei has been reading books for a long time. Nangongyue wants her to have a rest. Although she is reluctant to give up, she still obediently puts down the book and goes to the banquet room with Nangong Yue.


    Banxi pavilion has long been burning silver frost charcoal, warm inside. Xiao Fei, who was about to sit down on the side of the armchair.


    It was winter, and soft cushions and pillows were placed on the armchairs, but now there was something curled up on the carved silk cushion of the big red vase.


    A ball of yellow hair curled itself up in a round, arrogant occupation of the cushion.


    With Xiao Fei''s approach, she opened her green eyes, raised her fluffy head, and yawned lazily, with no intention of leaving.


    "I''m sorry, big girl." Thrush quickly walked over, "the maid will take it away, and then give you a cushion."Xiao Fei carefully kept a distance from the yellow striped kitten and said, "let it sleep here. I''ll just change places. "


    "Sister Fei, come and sit down with me." Nangong Yue waved to Xiao Fei and let her sit on the Luohan bed. "Now the weather is cold, and the cat is afraid of the cold. When the charcoal fire starts, these little guys are attracted." Say, south palace Yue smile Ying Ying ground to the direction of charcoal basin to look at.


    Xiao Fei followed nangongyue''s line of sight and saw a group of white hairs squatting by the fire basin to keep warm. Seeing Nangong Yue looking at it, he let out a proud meow, and then walked gracefully to nangongyue''s feet and rubbed against it.


    Nangong Yue then bent over to the cat Xiaobai to hold up, put on the knee to tease, Xiaobai comfortable squint eyes.


    Xiao Fei just felt a little itchy when she was watching. When she was in southern Xinjiang, her mother, Xiao Fang, never allowed her to be contaminated with these cats and dogs. She said that she was afraid that these animals would not be heavy enough to break her face. But my sister-in-law has never scruple So these kittens aren''t that scary, right?


    Nangong Yue said to her with a smile: "do you want to touch Xiaobai?"


    Xiao Fei nodded, and Nangong Yue took Xiaobai to her knee. Looking at Xiao Fei carefully, as if afraid to touch Xiaobai''s appearance, even the maid on one side can''t help laughing.


    At this time, hundred flowers into the East warm Pavilion, after the ceremony, the expression of desire to speak.


    After Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei explained a sentence, they went to the small study with Baihui and Lily.


    "Shi Zi Fei," Baihui then said, "Ziying of the eldest uncle and grandmother has come. She said that her uncle and grandmother asked her to send a message that the Hou''s wife of Guangping Marquis went to Nangong mansion in person, and asked to marry four girls for his youngest son chengluo."


    Hearing this news, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but look surprised. His first thought was, how did Guangping Houfu suddenly change his mind?


    Even if the Marquis of Guangping had asked to marry her second sister, it was also a high level for Nangong mansion, not to mention nangonglin. The third uncle had no official status and was a commoner''s house. Although the eldest uncle was at the height of the sun at present, if he was to be divided into the government, he would be just a civilian. How could the Marquis of Guangping take a fancy to nangonglin


    Nangong Yue slightly frowned, as the saying goes: abnormal must have a demon. If the Marquis of Guangping didn''t really like Nangong Lin, it must have another purpose


    In this way, Nangong mansion can make them prefer to sacrifice their son''s marriage. Is it possible that Nangong Yue''s expression moved and suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Is it because of the turmoil in the court these days?


    "I remember my wife''s wife''s house in Guangping In order not to make mistakes, Nangong Yue wrote down the intricate relationship of Wangdu. As she said this, she felt that this was the most likely guess, and continued: "recently, the Chen family has been implicated in a lot. In particular, in recent days, the emperor has dismissed several people, all of whom are closely related to Chen Shangshu. Since Guangping Marquis''s house is related to the Chen family, I think they are afraid..."


    At this juncture, I''m afraid the Marquis of Guangping is trying to find a place to rely on. Once something happens, there can be room for relaxation.


    At present, Nangong palace is a favorite of Nangong mansion. Nangong Qin, the eldest uncle of Nangong mansion, is highly valued. As a companion of the fifth prince, Nangong Xin, the second elder brother, is married to Princess yongyang. Nangong Cheng, the eldest sister, is the wife of the eldest son of Jian''an mansion. She is not only the princess of Yaoguang, but also the prince of Zhennan.


    Nine times out of ten, Guangping Houfu wanted to protect itself by marrying Nangong. Although Nangong Qin, the eldest uncle, rejected the marriage of his two sisters. However, nangonglin had made such a thing before, so naturally, the Marquis of Guangping could only yield to Nangong Lin.


    Even if Guangping''s residence was not involved in the end, it just married a mismatched daughter-in-law rather than a patriarchal daughter-in-law. Compared with the rise and fall of the family, it was nothing. On the contrary, they can take concubines in the future.


    According to her opinion, Nangong mansion should not be involved in this whirlpool, just don''t know what attitude Nangong Qin is


    Nangong Yue meditated for a moment and asked, "where is Ziying now, Baihui?"


    "Ziying has sent a message and has gone back."


    Nangong Yue nodded slightly and said, "you take a box of snacks back to Nangong house for my mother. Ask her, the mansion In particular, what is my big uncle''s idea about the marriage proposal of the Marquis of Guangping? "


    Baihui naturally understood that it was only an excuse to take snacks back. It was important to know what Nangong government was planning to do now.


    "Yes, princess." Baihui should a, on a hurry to order people to prepare the carriage, after a incense, she will sit in the carriage out of the town south palace.


    The wheels make a monotonous and regular sound and roll forward. I don''t know how long it took Outside the street suddenly came a loud noise, mixed with the screams of pedestrians, trivial comments, messy walking sound Something seems to have happened.


    Baihui was just about to ask the coachman, and found that the carriage slowed down. Then he listened to the coachman hesitantly and said, "Miss Baihui, there seems to be something wrong in front of you."


    "What''s the matter?" Baihui opens the curtain of the carriage and looks out. There is a team of royal guards in flying fish clothing rushing into an alley"This is..." Baihui''s heart is restless, because ease Hou''s house is in this alley!


    The coachman said to himself, "recently, the royal guards often take people suddenly in Wangdu. I don''t know whose turn it is again..."


    Baihui issued a light call, and quickly jumped up from the carriage and crowded into the lane along the crowd.


    I saw the comfortable Marquis house dozens of Zhang away. Inside and outside, they were surrounded by the royal guards. They wore embroidered spring knives one by one, and their faces were cold.


    A lot of good people gathered on the whole street to stop and watch. They were all whispering and talking to each other: "isn''t this comfortable Houfu in front of us? What are these officers and men for? "


    "What else can you do? One by one, they are vicious. They must be copying their families! "


    "No? Isn''t anyihou rehabilitated? "


    "So what? The emperor''s heart is like that of God. If you turn your face, you will turn over your face! "


    "That''s it! At the beginning, the officers and generals made great contributions to the imperial court and protected the peace of our border areas. It is not to say that copying one''s family means copying one''s family... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They only dare to whisper. They know that the royal guards are there. If they are not careful, they will lose their heads.


    However, Baihui is a martial arts practitioner. Her ears are bright and clear, and these voices are still clearly introduced into her ears. She is confused and helpless. How could this happen! Now there is only one childe left in the official family. It''s not easy for him to clear up the grievances of the officials. What is the emperor doing now!


    "Dada Da..."


    At this time, a sudden sound of horse''s hooves came from the front, and a team of royal guards arrived in front of the comfort Marquis house.


    Zhao Jiaxiang, a member of the royal guards guarding the main entrance, rushed forward to salute him and said, "I''ve met you."


    Lu Huaining, the commander of the royal guards, was leading the team. He was riding on a big horse with a high head. He asked, "how are the people inside now?"


    Zhao Jiaxiang respectfully replied: "please don''t worry, my Lord. The Marquis is is surrounded by us, and the people inside are absolutely difficult to fly."


    Lu Huaining didn''t have any expression on his face. He jumped off the horse neatly, then waved his hand and yelled: "knock on the door!"


    Several strong royal guards immediately stepped forward, "bang! Bang! Bang Lu Huaining was the first one to enter the mansion. Other royal guards followed suit and rushed in


    Baihui''s pupils shrank and her face changed dramatically. She went back to the carriage, put down the curtain, and told the coachman, "quick, let''s go back to the Palace first."


    It''s a big deal! She has to go back and report to the princess!


    The coachman answered, immediately turned the direction, and sped to Zhennan palace.


    As soon as he returned to the mansion, Baihui went to see nangongyue in a hurry. Seeing her anxious appearance, Nangong Yue quickly took her into the small study, and then Baihui told Nangong Yue what she had seen.


    The news that Baihui brought back surprised Nangong Yue, who could no longer keep calm. His face was very white, and he ordered, "Baihui, call Zhu Xing to the outside study to see me!"


    Baihui should a, hurry to the front yard to find Zhu Xing.


    Nangong Yue put on his cloak in a hurry, and told the thrush to pass a word with Xiao Fei between the banquets, saying that she would go back.


    When Nangong Yue went to the outer study, Zhu Xing was already waiting for her there. They went into the study together. Without waiting for him to salute, Nangong Yue couldn''t wait to ask, "have you heard about the comfortable Marquis house?"


    Zhu Xing solemnly arched his hand and said, "I''m the imperial concubine. My subordinates have just got the news. When examining the case of Chen Shangshu, the third division obtained the emperor''s will to search Chen''s house and found a letter in the dark Pavilion of Chen Shangshu''s study. The content of the letter is not known for the time being. It is only known that when the Minister of punishment presented the letter to the emperor, the emperor was furious. Even if he ordered the royal guards to direct Lu Huaining to take people to check the house of ease and ease. He was also ordered to be sent to the prison of the Ministry of punishment. "


    Nangongyue''s face is as deep as water.


    Although I don''t know what was written in the letter, since Chen Shangshu was impeached for "colluding with the remaining evils of the former dynasty", it is obvious that the contents of the letter should be related to the remaining evils of the former dynasty.


    This is a bureau, a cleverly arranged one.


    The layout of the people is really a good evil mind, a good evil strategy!


    At that time, the officials were trapped in collusion with the enemy and betrayed the country, and the whole family was punished. Even if they were rehabilitated later, the emperor was more or less afraid of the official language. It is this fear that the people of this layout want to take advantage of.


    But now, I don''t know what kind of thoughts the emperor had


    Nangong Yue frowned and pondered for a moment, then asked, "Zhu Xing, do you have a way to see an Yihou in the prison of the Ministry of punishment?"


    Zhu Xing naturally knew that Guan yubai had made an alliance with his son of the family. To Nangong Yue''s question, he replied respectfully: "princess, if you want to save people in the prison of the Ministry of punishment, I''m afraid it''s difficult, but if you just go to see people inside, it''s very easy."


    "You can find a way to meet with easygoing Hou and ask what we can do about it."As the saying goes, "eat a fall, gain wisdom." Nangong Yue believes that the wisdom of official language should not let the same thing happen twice In any case, you have to know what he thinks in order to think about it in the long run


    "Yes, princess." As soon as Zhu xingcai bowed his hand to accept the promise, he heard a small sound coming from outside the window.


    Zhu Xing''s brow was locked and he was alert and said, "who?" Said, a pair of sharp eyes such as electricity to the direction of the window, Nangong Yue beside the hundred flowers is also, even the original guard in the study outside the lily are quickly into the inside.


    "It''s me!" A familiar and cold male voice sounded, and then a cold faced boy in black neatly turned the window into the room and arched his hand at nangongyue, which was a greeting.


    With the skill of Xiaosi, of course, it is not so easy for Zhu Xing to find out that he is deliberately speaking to attract their attention.


    Zhu Xing, Baihui and Baihe are all relieved. If he is normal, he must teach Xiao Si a lesson. But now that the young master has an accident, she has no mind to argue with Xiao Si. She looked at small four one eye, and quietly retired to the outside study.


    Nangong Yue said to Xiao Si anxiously: "Xiao Si, how did you come here? But your son... "


    Xiaosi took out a letter from his arms, and gave it to Nangong Yue directly without any taboo, "young master asked me to send you a letter."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    Nangong Yue took the letter, opened it in a hurry, and read it all at once.


    She was silent for a moment and asked, "how are you doing now?"


    The fourth replied, "Sir, it''s OK."


    Nangong Yue breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked, "can you see your son?"


    Xiao Si nodded in silence.


    Yueli, you and I have a hundred flowers to take a small porcelain painting


    "Yes, princess."


    The flowers go away in a hurry and return in a hurry.


    Nangong Yue motioned Baihui to give the things to Xiao Si, and solemnly said, "the one with plum blossom is the heart protecting pill, and the one with bamboo leaves is the poison avoiding pill. When you see your childe, give them to him. Since some people have set up such a bureau, maybe there will be later recruitment. The prison of the Ministry of punishment, after all, is no more than a comfortable Marquis''s house. I hope to tell you to be careful. "


    Official language white body win weak, and now in prison, for him, heart protecting pill and avoid poison most practical.


    Xiao Si gratefully arched his hand and said, "thank you very much."


    Xiao Si only came to deliver the letter. When the letter had arrived, he left in a hurry. He jumped out of the window as neatly as he had come, and then disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Nangong Yue handed the letter to Zhu Xing. After he finished reading it, he threw it into the fire pot. He saw it burn to ashes in the blink of an eye. The study was silent


    Nangong Yue opened his mouth and broke the silence. He quietly ordered, "go ahead and do it..."


    "Yes, Princess!"


    Zhu Xing retreated, but Nangong Yue didn''t go back immediately. Instead, he sat in his study.


    Baihui has always been with her, although Baihui didn''t see what was written on the letter, but seeing that Xiao Si still had leisure to deliver the letter, he knew that childe should be OK. However, it is not a good thing to be kept in the prison of the Ministry of punishment.


    After a long time, Nangong Yue got up and said, "let''s go back..."


    Nangong Yue took Baihui back to Fufeng courtyard with a lot of worries.


    Xiao Fei is no longer in the banquet. Magpie replies that the elder girl borrowed her small study to draw because of a sudden rise.


    Nangong Yue sat down on the Luohan bed and hugged her cat Xiaobai. She looked a little trance.


    Today, it is obvious that Guan yubai deliberately put himself in a dangerous place. Although Guan yubai is extremely resourceful, he is only a person. Even if the arrangement is good, he can not be completely dangerous in such a chaotic situation.


    Is the official language white want to die and later life?


    Having known Guan yubai for several years, Nangong Yue has received his advice and help many times. She is also a teacher and a friend. How can she not be worried about it.


    "Sister in law." I don''t know how long later, Xiao Fei''s cold voice interrupted Nangong Yue''s thoughts. When she lifted her eyes, she came out of her small study, with a trace of joy on her face and said, "I just drew a pine picture. Please help me to evaluate it..."


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Fei noticed that Nangong Yue''s look was not right. She hesitated and asked, "sister-in-law, what are you busy with? Why don''t I go back first... " Go back?


    "Sister Fei, I''m fine." Nangong Yue shook his head, got up, took Xiao Fei''s arm and said, "you just said you drew an old pine picture? I''ll have a good look at it


    Xiao Fei always felt something was wrong, but since she said so, she didn''t ask more questions. They went into the small study hand in hand.


    There is a large painting paper on the desk. The ink on the painting is not dry, but also sends out bursts of ink. It is obviously just finished.


    Nangong Yue stood at the desk and appreciated it carefully. Xiao Fei''s picture of the old pine is an old pine growing obliquely beside a rock. The old trunk is bent like a dragon with dense pine needles and wild vines. Old pines are closely related to rocks. The former is sharp and vigorous, while the latter is gentle and gentle, with thick and light. Nangong Yue can''t help but praise secretly. It''s not easy to make such a painting at Xiao Fei''s age.


    Xiao Fei is like a good student, waiting anxiously for nangongyue''s comments.


    Nangong Yue looked at it carefully for a moment, then said with a smile: "the ink and ink of this painting are very good. It can be seen that you have done some hard work."


    Xiao Fei''s cheek is slightly red, showing some shyness.


    Nangong Yue said in a slow voice, "however, besides the brush and ink, composition is also important. Although the painting is good, it lacks some dexterity in composition. "


    Xiao Fei looked at the painting thoughtfully for a while and said, "I hope my sister-in-law can teach me."


    Nangong Yue didn''t answer directly, but said, "there is a saying in the ancient poem:" there is a pine on the Tingting mountain and a stroke in the sere valley. When the wind blows, so does the pine branch. The frost is miserable, and it is always upright all the year round. How can it be that the pines and cypresses have their nature ''... "


    Xiao Fei listened and listened, her eyes suddenly brightened and said, "I understand! This painting is missing some snow If you add some snow on the pine, you can show the nature of pine and cypress rather than bending. How wonderful Her heart can not help feeling, thought: sister-in-law is worthy of a famous family legitimate daughter, not only the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting is not only good, but also good at managing the family, know right and wrong, understand the righteousness, also don''t know what good fortune elder brother took, just married sister-in-law When big brother comes back, he should remind him to cherish his fortune.Thinking about it, she raised her head and was about to talk. She saw Nangong Yue looking out of the window in a trance.


    "Sister in law?"


    Xiao Fei called, and Nangong Yue suddenly came back to his senses and said, "Fei sister, I''m sorry, I''m a bit out of my mind."


    Xiao Fei looked at Nangong Yue''s expression and speculated: "elder sister-in-law is worried about elder brother?" The big brother left Wangdu for a while and didn''t come back after the Chinese New Year. No wonder sister-in-law was worried.


    Xiao Fei could not help but frown and said, "sister-in-law, has elder brother ever sent you a letter from home? Even if he has the emperor''s life, he should send a letter back to report his safety! " She''s a big brother. She''s not very reliable! "Sister in law, when the elder brother comes back, you should talk about him No, I''ll do it! "


    Looking at Xiao Fei''s serious look, Nangong Yue was moved and said, "Fei sister, you misunderstood me. It has nothing to do with your elder brother." After a pause, she hesitated for a moment and explained vaguely, "it''s a friend of mine who has been in some trouble recently. I''m a little worried."


    This friend must be very important to my sister-in-law Although she is naive, Xiao Fei is also a girl who came out of the palace. She has been influenced by her childhood and has a little knowledge of the court. She thinks of the recent uproar over the case of the Secretary of war in Wangdu and the fact that her sister-in-law was called away just now.


    Xiao Fei didn''t know how to comfort people. After thinking about it, she said to Nangong Yue in a stiff tone: "sister-in-law, I have read Zengguang Xianwen again recently, and I feel a lot. For example, "if you keep the moon in the five lakes, you can''t worry about no place to put gold hooks.". "Sometimes you have to have your life. Don''t ask for it when you have no time. It''s hard to avoid dangerous places, and things are not free in the end. ". "In the end of the mountain and the river, there is no way out, and there is another village where the willows are hidden and the flowers are bright.". You might as well let your friend read it when he is free! At the same time, even if the same book is in different mood, you will have different feelings when you read it... "


    Listening to Xiao Fei''s endless talk, Nangong Yue didn''t feel bored. Instead, he took a smile in his eyes and said, "thank you, Fei sister."


    Xiao Fei smiles shyly, and her cold face softens a lot.


    Nangong Yue took a breath and tried to calm himself down. He looked at the painting on the book case and said, "sister Fei, you were right just now. With Can Xue, the artistic conception of the painting will be improved a lot."


    Xiao Fei can''t wait to say: "then I''ll try."


    Xiao Fei adjusted the ink, then focused on the painting for a while, and then picked up the brush. She had already made a plan, so she started to write like a spirit, light ink, textured dye, white Just a short cup of tea, she would close the pen, mouth hook out a smile.


    Nangong Yue praised in one side: "the length of a hundred trees, by frost and snow but not wither."


    Although Xiao Fei only added snow on the branches and the ground, scholars have always used the cold weather to describe the troubled times, and the pines and cypresses used to describe gentlemen. The originally monotonous pine trees now have a noble and pure spirit of a gentleman in troubled times, and the artistic conception of the whole painting is suddenly higher.


    Xiao Fei is also very satisfied, full of joy said: "sister-in-law, this is the best painting I have painted in recent years."


    "It''s better to mount it and hang it in your boudoir." Nangong Yue suggested.


    Her painting was approved by nangongyue, and Xiao Fei''s joy in her eyes and eyebrows added another point, and she nodded in a hurry.


    So, when the ink dried, Nangong Yue called Lily and asked her to take it to mount the ancient ink Pavilion.


    Xiao Fei knew that nangongyue was not in a good mood and spoke with her for a long time. However, Xiao Fei was not a man of many words, so she said and finally talked about some books she had read. However, no matter what she said, nangongyue was able to answer like a stream, which made Xiao Fei feel that this elder sister-in-law was knowledgeable and full of admiration.


    Until two people had dinner together, Xiao Fei just went back to her yard.


    Nangong Yue went back to the small study. After sitting on the desk, she thought about it for a moment. She called Baihui in and asked, "can you return an Fen in the mansion recently?"


    Baihui replied: "Zhu Xing is holding down in the outer courtyard, but it''s the inner house. Two days ago, a few women bit their ears secretly. I''m afraid that our house will also be involved. Ann''s mother found out and fined them a month''s money."


    Xiao Yi''s people are all in and out of the courtyard. Naturally, he is not worried. However, there are still more than half of the "old people" who used to live in the inner house. When things happen, these people will feel uneasy.


    "Tell Aung an that I''m the only woman in the palace now that the son of heaven is not here. I''m the only woman in the palace. I''ll let them all have some peace. If there are any more false discussions about the government, they will be punished and sold. At that time, don''t say I don''t give the old man face. From today on, all the banquets will be thrown away, and I will not see any guests because I feel ill. Ann Niang is so soft-natured that you can help her for the time being. "


    Baihui said, "yes! The princess. "


    Zhennan Prince''s residence is high and powerful. If the emperor''s fire continues to burn down, it may be that there will be some families in the prince''s capital who are in urgent need of medical treatment, just like the Guangping Marquis''s residence. At present, the most important thing in Zhennan palace is self-protection. Only by hiding behind people can some things be done without being aware of it


    Nangong Yue waved, so Baihui took orders and left.


    After a series of vigorous and vigorous rectification, the servants of Zhennan palace immediately settled down a lot. After all, for them, the emperor of the imperial court is too far away. If he accidentally makes his son and concubine unhappy, it is about his family and life. The imperial concubine has a generous nature. She often gives more moon silver in every season. There are not many masters in the palace. She is really very free. If she is sold to other places, she has to be separated from her family. It is not worth the loss. Although the imperial concubine is good-natured, she has no choice but to sell them. It is useless for anyone to ask for help.The government settled down, but the situation outside was more chaotic. Within a few days, several courtiers were implicated in succession. The panicked wife of Guangping went to Nangong mansion again and formally proposed marriage to Nangong Lin. however, according to Baihui''s reply, Nangong Qin, the eldest uncle, did not respond.


    The court was full of fear and danger. Everyone was wondering who would be the next prison or imperial prison of the Ministry of punishment.


    However, there was no news from the official yubai who was brought into the prison of the Ministry of punishment. Only from Zhu Xing''s mouth, he was safe for the time being. The emperor was quite cautious this time. None of the officials who were ordered to go to Gaodu prison were severely tortured and still waiting for the result of the third division''s joint trial.


    Nangong Yue was relieved to hear the speech.


    In any case, the emperor''s attitude also gave them more time, I wonder if this is also expected by the official language.


    "Princess."


    At this time, Baihui lifted up the curtain and came in, respectfully reported: "Marquis Weiyuan was impeached in the early days of today. The emperor ordered him to go back to his house to defend himself and cooperate with the three divisions for joint trial."


    Nangong Yue quietly nodded.


    Lily, who was waiting on one side, could not help but exclaimed: "Marquis Weiyuan is a meritorious minister who has leveled off the rebellion in the south of the Yangtze River."


    "It is said that the Marquis of Weiyuan was captured by the emperor and was trapped in a small area of the capital of the king. He was depressed and frustrated, so he secretly hated the emperor and colluded with the former dynasty..." Baihui continued, "now people are worried and whispering outside. Many people are saying that this time, the emperor should want to cut off the roots and completely eliminate the remaining evils of the previous dynasty If we go on like this, I''m afraid it will be a repetition of the "Yu Wang rebellion" of the former Emperor


    Speaking of this "Yu Wang''s Rebellion", I am afraid no one in Dayu knows.


    King Yu, whose real name is Lei Tianhu, was a fierce general under the former Emperor. He was also a sworn brother to tianmeng. Decades ago, he fought with the former Emperor in the north and south, which can be said to have made great achievements. At that time, it can be said that he had the wings of the tiger. Later, the late emperor overthrew the decadent former dynasty, established the Dayu Dynasty, and made Lei Tianhu king of Yu


    Yu Wang''s "Yu" is the Yu of Da Yu.


    It can be seen that the emperor at that time was very lucky to Lei Tianhu, king of Yu. However, with the passage of time, the former Emperor put an end to the rebellion of all parties and took a firm position in the country. Everyone praised the battle achievements of King Yu. The word "Yu" became a thorn in the heart of the former Emperor.


    At last, King Yu colluded with the Murong family of the former dynasty and united with most of the generals to overthrow the Dayu Dynasty. If the Old Town South King did not lead the army in time, the Dayu would no longer exist.


    After the capture of King Yu, the former Emperor not only slaughtered the whole family, but also put down the cruel hand of "implicating ten Clans". Even the friends and students of King Yu were listed as one family.


    Because of this case of King Yu, many people were implicated. It was the bloodiest case since the establishment of the Dayu Dynasty. After that, the word "King Yu" became taboo. The former Emperor even did not allow historians to record it.


    However, the emperor did not allow the official history to be written, but he could not stop the unofficial historical records, let alone the public.


    When "Yu Wang''s Rebellion", he was only the prince, but he also witnessed the bloody battle with his own eyes, and left an indelible mark in his heart. It can be said that today''s fear of the remaining evils of the previous dynasty started from the "Yu King''s Rebellion"!


    And this thorn, is being deliberately used by people who have a mind.


    At this time, it was not only Zhennan Wangfu that was discussing Yu Wang, but also the third prince''s mansion on the other side of the capital.


    "Your Highness, the topic of" Yu Wang''s Rebellion "has been spread in wangduli Xiaolizi Gongsheng reported.


    Han lingfu nodded with satisfaction, and his face showed a trace of strategic complacency. It must soon be that someone would mention King Yu in his father''s ear. Once the father thought that the official language white is the second Yu Wang, certainly will not be soft hearted again!


    After a little month, she was able to get out of bed and walk around. She poured a cup of hot tea for Han lingfu, observed his look, and said with a smile: "it seems that this time, the words of the comfortable Marquis are doomed."


    Han Ling Fu hook lip corner, "good, official language white is absolutely can''t turn over. We have already discussed with the Duke of Pingyang. After a few days, we will go to ask our father for a replacement to take charge of the vassal court. By then, the peace talks with Baiyue will go on smoothly. "


    Said, Han Ling Fu''s eyes some disdain.


    I don''t know what Guan yubai thinks. According to Han lingfu''s view, the peace talks with Baiyue should have been carried out on various terms and conditions, and then it would be concluded. Now it''s a waste of time and a loss of the demeanor of their great country.


    However, his father did not speak at all, so that he could not say anything.


    "Your Highness is so wise and powerful that there is no omission!" Put clothes smile Yingying compliment way, in the hand of hot tea to Han Ling Fu.


    She didn''t want to implicate Shangguan yubai. She didn''t want Han lingfu to set up such a careful Bureau. She couldn''t even help him. After all, she is from Baiyue. For the sake of the prince, everything can be sacrificed, even her love.Although she could not bear to see Guan yubai in prison, she also had no choice. Guan yubai''s disposition was too aloof and lofty. He was not moved by his several attempts to make friends with him. Then she had to break his wings completely and save his life In this way, he can no longer ignore her existence! She wants him to depend on her, rely on her, and let him stay by her side forever!


    Only in this way can she get him.


    There was a flash in her eyes, but the corners of her mouth were still slightly cocked up with a faint smile.


    Han lingfu sips hot tea and feels happy: she is still smart and knowledgeable. If Xiao''er can Thinking of Bai muxiao, Han Ling Fu, who was originally ambitious and hesitant, looks gloomy.


    He put his clothes half down and his eyes flashed through his eyes. Then he looked at Han Ling Fu with a feigned hesitation and said, "Your Highness, I have an idea for putting on clothes. I don''t know if I should say it..."


    Han Ling Fu smiles and says in an easygoing manner, "put clothes, what can''t you and I say?"


    "Your Highness, do you think you want to take this opportunity to involve Xiao Yi as well?" The small face with beautiful clothes is smiling, but the eyes are cold.


    Xiao Yi brought her humiliation and embarrassment, which she will never forget in this life.


    There is an old saying in Dayu: "it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years!" It seems that it doesn''t take ten years to let Xiao Yi die without a burial place!


    "Your Highness, if the king of Zhennan colludes with the remaining evils of the previous dynasty..." Once the Zhennan king is charged with collusion with the former dynasty, Xiao Yi, the son of Zhennan king, will not want to stay out of it!


    "It''s not feasible." Who wants Han lingfu to shake his head and explain, "in those years, after the former Emperor Murong Jie was forced to commit suicide, some of the remaining evils of the former dynasty went all the way south to help the puppet emperor ascend the throne in Lin''an, south of the Yangtze River. Later, it was Lin''an, who led a large army to attack, and personally cut off the head of the puppet emperor and dedicated it to his grandfather. After that, those remaining evils of the former dynasty swore with the Zhennan Wangfu. If they colluded with each other, I''m afraid that the father and the emperor would not believe it. If they can''t do it well, they will make a fool of themselves, which will damage our layout this time. "


    After all, she was not from Dayu, but she did not know that Zhennan palace and the previous dynasty still had this kind of gratitude and resentment.


    "So it''s really cheap, Xiao Yi." The clothes are not without a sigh.


    Han lingfu can''t help but think of Bai muxiao''s saying to him. Bai and Xiao Yi seem to have a lot to do with each other. He squints slightly and says, "unless..."


    "Your Highness, except for what?" Put clothes to suppress the heart of the fire again asked eagerly.


    However, Han lingfu did not speak any more and pondered. If Xiao''er''s statement is true, maybe he can find a way to use the official language to let Xiao Yi enter the game


    This matter needs to be well planned, and his big brother.


    Han lingfu''s lips curled slightly, revealing a smile that he was determined to get.


    However, the official language they talked about was not in the prison of the Ministry of punishment, but in the imperial Library of the emperor.


    Dressed in plain clothes and with a wooden hairpin in his hair, although he had been in prison for nearly ten days, he didn''t have the slightest appearance of disorder, as if he had just come out of his own house.


    The emperor looked at the official language white standing in front of him, and felt a kind of unspeakable taste in his heart.


    He knew that he was sorry for the loyalty and loyalty of the officials. After Bai Fuling returned to the capital, he tried his best to make up for it. In the past year or so, their monarchs and ministers were complementary to each other. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened again, which made him not know what to do.


    "Words are white." The emperor said in a deep voice, "do you hate me?"


    Official language white light ground says: "thunder, rain and dew are Jun en, what hateful."


    The emperor looked at him inquisitively, his eyes full of doubts.


    "The emperor." The official language white look is still calm, said, "the official case has been settled, Father also entered the cabinet, for the minister, there is nothing dissatisfied. Since they were on the battlefield, both their fathers and their ministers had long had the consciousness of being dressed in a suit. Whether they were defeated by Xirong or by craftsmen, they were in fact the same. For generals, failure is defeat. "


    The emperor was silent for a long time. His face suddenly became stiff and said, "what about now? You say "thunder, rain and dew are the grace of kings", but what are you doing behind your back He suddenly slapped the book case, "collude with Murong family, want to overthrow Dayu''s land?"


    The official language white does not have the slightest timid color, still does not hastily say: "the father was not easy to enter the cabinet of famous officials, the minister will not want to let his name covered with the slightest stain, collusion with the Murong family, is not worth the minister. I''m a general, and I''m not going to do anything that''s not worth it. "


    Official language Bai did not blindly defend himself, but simply from the interests of the emperor, but let the emperor''s heart move.


    So it is.


    Guan Ruyan died in the name of treason, and was finally rehabilitated. If Guan yubai went to help the Murong family, even if he finally got the "Cong long Gong", his reputation would not be protected.Guan yubai has been paying attention to the emperor''s look. Seeing that he has already believed in his words, he continued in a clear tone: "emperor, first Chen Shangshu, then ministers, and some other officials have been led for this reason. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    The emperor thought and asked without expression: "what''s the meaning of this remark?"


    "Chen Shangshu was the main faction in dealing with Xirong, Beidi and Nanman. Even in the peace talks, he insisted that the emperor should not give in to Xirong. General Mu once fought with Nanman many times in southern Xinjiang for ten years. When the first battle of Nanman started, he took charge of the battle. After the Baiyue envoys entered the capital, they submitted their orders to the emperor to refuse to negotiate peace; and Chen Shilang... "


    The official language white slowly comes, actually lets the emperor listen to more is frightened.


    What he didn''t expect is that in these days, half of the officials he ordered to thoroughly investigate are the main fighters


    ¡°¡­¡­ As for the minister, he is doing the work assigned by the emperor these days


    The official language White did not continue to speak, but calmly looked at the emperor.


    Seeing the emperor''s face blue and white, he finally couldn''t sit still. He got up and walked back and forth for several times. Suddenly, he said, "Marquis of ease, do you think someone in the court colludes with Baiyue and intends to hook you up Isn''t that your sophistry


    "The emperor. Since there are doubts in the minister''s body, it is really inconvenient to add more defense. " The white tone of the official said gently, "I only hope the emperor doesn''t make a final decision, as long as you wait There will be people who can''t stand it. "


    The emperor was silent and seemed to be thinking seriously about the suggestion of the official language.


    The emperor was indecisive and had a soft ear. It was not difficult to persuade him.


    More difficult is the arrangement before, and after


    There must be no mistakes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    The emperor looked at the official language all the time.


    The official''s words were white and his hands were tied. There was no evasion and evasion in his expression. There was no sharpness that a general who had experienced a hundred battles should have. His lips were smiling, like a piece of the best jade.


    The attendants in the imperial study had already been sent out, leaving only one Duke Liu standing on one side, fearing not to come out.


    After a long time, the emperor opened his mouth and asked, "if it is as you said, what is the purpose of Nanman''s action?"


    "The emperor." "There may have been something wrong with Baiyue recently. I''m afraid they are anxious to make a peace talk and bring quelang back to Baiyue to calm down the civil strife. "


    "Something goes wrong in Baiyue?" The emperor was surprised and asked, "how did you know that?"


    "During the peace talks with the Baiyue envoys, I could feel that they were becoming more and more anxious. Even though the ministers put more pressure on them, they would dare not say anything. At that time, the minister considered whether there was an emergency in Baiyue, so that they wanted to rush back immediately. Taking advantage of the opportunity of the peace talks, the minister deliberately tested one or two... " "According to the minister''s conjecture, the king of Baiyue was old and weak and could not control the overall situation because of the capture of kuilang, the king of Baiyue, and even the other princes were determined to seize the throne."


    Shocked, the emperor blurted out: "why don''t you tell me?"


    "Emperor, if the envoy of Baiyue can do this, it must be collusion with someone in my court. I can''t infer who it is, so it''s not easy to say when the three departments are trying. And then I went back and forth to see the emperor. "


    The emperor frowned and asked, "is this really true?"


    Guan yubai did not answer directly, but said in a gentle voice: "if the minister''s conjecture is correct, within a few days, someone will ask the emperor to speed up the peace talks with Baiyue What''s more, emperor, who does Baiyue hate most? "


    No doubt - Xiao Yi!


    As long as Xiao Yi is in one day, Baiyue will be hard to live. I''m afraid Baiyue will hate him to gnash his teeth.


    The emperor pondered, if the official words are true, then the next one to be impeached should be Xiao Yi?


    For the time being, the emperor was unable to judge whether the official Yu Bai was defending himself or had been framed. However, this matter was of great importance and he did not care to wait a few more days.


    If you let him know that there are people in the court who dare to collude with Baiyue, he will not be lenient!


    Although the emperor is still hesitant to believe the official language, but his heart has already biased to his side.


    "The emperor." In fact, the change in Baiyue is a good thing for us in Dayu. Do you remember what I said on that day that Dayu might as well take this opportunity to set up a puppet in Baiyue, so that Dayu can completely control Baiyue. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ In that case, you... " The emperor wanted to order the official yubai to do this, but he hesitated for a moment and said, "I will immediately order someone to take my calligraphy to Baiyue. According to your opinion, who is the most suitable person?"


    "Xuanping Bo is good at speaking and has a high position in Dayu. He must be more reliable to come forward from him," he said


    When it comes to xuanpingbo, it is true that one of the emperor''s most trusted people has always been quite aware of the sage''s meaning. The emperor nodded after hearing the speech and said, "I hope that what you have said is true. The more chaotic the Baiyue country is, the better it will be for me."


    Baiyue is not chaotic. The official language as far away as Wangdu does not know, and the envoys of Baiyue do not know. However, Guan yubai believes that since Xiao Yi has arrived in Baiyue, Baiyue will never be stable


    Guan yubai is waiting for the news from Xiao Yi.


    At the moment, the temple of Mazu and Tianshui palace outside Ruijiang, the capital of baipai, has been flourishing for many years.


    Early in the morning, a red topped carriage stopped at the foot of Shen mountain where Tianshui palace is located. A young man with green eyes jumped down from the red horse and helped the purple skirt lady in the carriage down. The young couple''s handsome men and pretty women, like the jade of Zhulian, attracted a lot of envious eyes.


    Step up from the foot of the mountain, you will arrive at tianyigong. Tianyigong village is solemn and solemn, with carved beams and painted buildings. It is divided into two halls: the front hall is equipped with incense burner, and the main niche of the back hall is dedicated to a statue of Mazu in white marble, which is kind and solemn. On both sides are the side hall and the wing rooms for guests to have a rest.


    After worshiping Mazu in the back hall, the young couple went to the West Wing room with their portable hands. They separated quietly and entered the two rooms.


    When the door closed, everything was calm again, as if nothing had happened Until after a cup of tea, another man in brocade came with two attendants. After they looked around casually, the man also entered the room where the blue eyed youth had entered, leaving only two guards waiting outside the door


    They thought they were silent, but they didn''t want the mantis to catch cicadas and the Yellow finches were behind them. After a hundred year old banyan tree not far away, a tall man with a beard on his chin suppressed the impulse of his heart and did not go forward.


    I didn''t expect that the note was true!


    Two days ago, a cold arrow with a note was shot into his study, which caused a shock to the whole family. The skill of the visitor was superb. He could come and go freely in his iron barrel like Prince''s house. He was terrified. When he opened the note, there was only shock left in his mind.The note says that the sixth Prince and the fifth Prince have formed an alliance secretly. If he doesn''t believe it, he can follow the sixth Prince and his wife to tianyigong and have a look.


    This is ridiculous!


    At first, men didn''t believe it. The sixth emperor''s younger brother is the same mother''s brother of the eldest brother and the second emperor''s brother. How could he turn to form an alliance with the fifth brother? What''s more, isn''t brother five and brother three just allies? It is not because of the destruction of the second and sixth brothers that they failed to force the palace before Shouldn''t the five emperor brothers and the sixth emperor''s younger brothers be irreconcilable?


    Although the heart is full of doubts, but the man thinks about it and thinks it''s OK to come to tianyigong to have a look. However, he was caught in the trap of other princes. The man secretly ordered dozens of bodyguards to come to worship in light clothes, dressed up as believers.


    I thought I had come here for nothing, but


    I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it! What the note said was true!


    So, is it that the reason why the third brother and the fifth brother were defeated before was that the fifth brother secretly betrayed the third brother?


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. The question that had been around for two days appeared again:


    who sent him that note!


    All of a sudden, his face stiffened, only felt a sharp knife against his back Oh, no, he''s still in the game!


    A strange voice came from behind, and broke his identity with a slightly blunt Baiyue language: "Your Highness, don''t be nervous, I won''t hurt you By the way, don''t count on your bodyguards. They are all under our control. "


    How could it be?! The fourth Prince nuhar''s pupil shrank sharply and looked around him stiffly for half a circle. The places where his hands should have been hidden were quiet and there was no movement. The fourth Prince''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom.


    "Your Highness, please believe me," said the man behind him with a smile. "If I want to hurt you, I just hit you with a knife. Why talk to you so much! My master wants to see his highness and say a few words to his highness. "


    "If it''s just that, why do you put a knife on me?" nuhar said in a low voice


    The other side sarcastically laughed: "if I don''t point the knife at your highness, can your highness be willing to go with me?"


    Under the coercion of the other party, nuhal had to follow him into a wing room in the corner. In the room with the windows closed, the light was dim. There were two people in the room. One was standing, looking like a guard, and the other was sitting. It should be the "master".


    He was a beautiful young man. Even a simple cloth and green robe could not conceal his brilliance. He seemed to be smiling, and his temperament was a little careless. If the fourth prince saw it on weekdays, he would only think that it was a dandy who pretended to be a civilian.


    The young man frowned and pretended to complain: "Xiao Mo, you are too rude to your highness."


    Mo Xiuyu, who was behind nuhar, said: "Your Highness, the fourth prince, is impolite." He took a step back.


    When nuhalton felt that the sharp knife that had been aimed at his back was removed, he could not help but look back. He was also a young man in gray, no more than 20 years old.


    "Your Highness, please sit down!" The young man reached out and asked nuhar to sit down opposite him.


    Nuhal looked at him warily, hesitated for a moment, and sat down on the bench the youth had pointed to.


    The young man politely poured him a cup of tea, "Your Highness, please have tea!"


    How dare the unknown tea nuhar drink in the mouth, can only look around and say to him: "who are you? What heroes are those who hide their heads and show their tails! "


    Although he used the method of encouragement, he did not expect that the other party would easily report his family. However, he did not expect that the young man on the opposite side would hook his lips like a smile, and actually said, "Your Highness, I am Xiao Yi!"


    Xiao Yi!?


    Xiaoyi, the son of the king of Dayu in Zhennan?!


    This name in Baiyue is known to all!


    Nuhar stood up in disbelief, but was forced back to his seat by Mo Xiuyu.


    "You..." Nuhar frowned. "What evidence do you have to prove that you are the son of the king of Dayu?"


    Xiao Yi took out the gold token which symbolized his son''s status and swayed in front of the other party. In fact, how does nuhar recognize the token of Dayu, that is to say, he looks at it in an affected way.


    Xiao Yi was also aware of this, and said, "Your Highness, who would be so stupid as to pretend to be Xiao Yi in Ruijiang city


    This is true. Xiao Yi, the son of the Zhennan king of Dayu, has now replaced the old Zhennan king and become the enemy of Baiyue. There is no good in pretending to be Xiao Yi!


    "You are so brave You know that if I shout, you will die without a grave Nuhar stares at Xiao Yi, and he is more and more suspicious: how can the son of the Zhennan king of Dayu appear in Baiyue? Is there a conspiracy?Xiao Yi looked at nuhar with a smile: "I believe that the fourth Prince''s highness is a wise man and should not do such a stupid thing Besides, in my opinion, the life of the fourth Prince''s highness is much more valuable than that of the southern King''s son in a small town of Dayu. " He meaningfully accentuated the volume of "Jingui".


    Jin Gui?! He is only a prince who is not valued, and what is valuable? The other side obviously means something. Nuhar''s mind was even more chaotic. He thought of the note tied to the cold arrow, the five emperor brothers and the sixth emperor''s younger brothers, and the people he had brought just now were subdued silently How could he have guessed something and then rejected it immediately? This is ridiculous!


    He took a gulp, who, or said: "what do you mean?"


    However, Xiao Yi turned his words and said bluntly: "does the fourth Prince not want to be the king of Baiyue? Is your highness willing to be insipid, willing to be oppressed by your Highness''s brother forever? "


    Naturally, he is not reconciled! Nuhar had an answer in his mind, but he still said, "who will inherit the throne of Baiyue? What''s the relationship between you, the son of Zhennan king in Dayu? You are our big enemy of Baiyue! "


    "Your Highness is not right." Xiao Yi took a sip of tea at will. "Who in the end you Baiyue ascended the throne has nothing to do with the emperor of Dayu, but it has a lot to do with my Zhennan palace!"


    Nuhar didn''t say anything. He knew that Xiao Yi was right. Dayu''s southern border was adjacent to Baiyue. Dayu had to pass through southern Xinjiang to conquer Baiyue, and Baiyue wanted to attack Dayu. This is also the reason why the centuries old feud between southern Xinjiang and Baiyue began.


    Xiao Yi was not in a hurry. He continued: "now your several royal brothers and his younger brothers have formed an alliance. Only your fourth Prince''s highness is excluded. His Highness has no military power, no prestige, and no holy pet. Does he not think that you alone can ascend the throne?"


    While Xiao Yi talks, Mo Xiuyu in the rear flashes a touch of irony. It''s as black as a crow in the world. The royal family of Dayu and the royal family of Baiyue are also good. Once the supreme position is involved, there is no need for the brothers to share feelings.


    On that day, near the gate of the city, they tried out the sixth prince with a note, and then they had an unexpected harvest. On that day, the sixth Prince and the sixth Prince''s concubine went to the second prince''s house in a carriage, but secretly, the sixth Prince''s concubine quietly changed clothes with the maid and went to the fifth Prince''s house After a careful investigation, they found out that the sixth Prince and his wife often went to Mazu temple not only for incense, but also for heaven and earth!


    Therefore, Xiao Yi decided to "invite" the fourth Prince nuhar, intending to break through his mind.


    In the wing room, it was quiet. Nuhal was still silent. It''s the same thing that they fight inside Baiyue, but they cooperate with the king''s son of Zhennan in Dayu


    Xiao Yi suddenly sighed, "it seems that I read the wrong person. It turns out that your highness is such a weak and incompetent person. In this case, I have to find some brothers of your highness to cooperate... " With that, Xiao Yi''s smiling peach blossom eyes turned cold, and a killing spirit was released in an instant. It was like a lazy leopard suddenly waking up!


    "Wait a minute!" Nuhar was so nervous that he blurted out, "this matter is of great importance. I must think about it carefully..."


    He really didn''t expect that the king''s son in the south of the town of Dayu was so temperamental. Should we not have a good talk and talk slowly if we want to form an alliance? If you don''t say that, you should not change it!


    Nuhar knew that among several adult princes, he was the most vulnerable one. Not only did the other princes form an alliance with each other, but their mother family and wife family were also very strong. Unlike himself, his mother was only a maid in the palace of Baiyue king, with a humble status. She died of dystocia because she gave birth to him. Therefore, she was only a maid of honor to death nothing more.


    In this palace, no one took him seriously. Even though he had made some military exploits with his son, kuilang, he was not contemptuously called him a cheap maid. From that moment on, nuhal vowed to find a way to climb up if he had the chance.


    It''s a pity that kuilang is in a stable position in Baiyue, and two of his mother, Prince and son help each other. Originally, nuhar almost thought that he could not wait for an opportunity in his life. Unexpectedly, he was captured by Dayu!


    His chance finally came!


    Of course, nuhar doesn''t want kuilang to come back. Other princes are still young. As long as kuilang doesn''t come back, he will have a chance!


    But once Xiao Yi helps any other prince, he is really hopeless!


    He wanted to stand at the highest place and trample all his brothers on the bottom of their feet. How dare they say that he nuhar was born by a cheap maid!


    He asked them to crawl at his feet and beg for mercy at him!


    Even if so, he has to take a great risk and seek the skin with the tiger Xiao Yi!


    Nuhar took a deep breath and looked at Xiao Yi. He gritted his teeth and asked, "can you really help me win the throne?"


    Xiao Yi was playing with the ceramic teacup in his hand, but he didn''t answer the question: "Your Highness, I have shown my sincerity. Since your highness wants to cooperate with me, it''s time to show your Highness''s sincerity!"Then he put the ceramic teacup on the table.


    Nuhal was still in a daze. The next moment, his arms were cut behind him and his face hit the table heavily. He wanted to yell, but his chin was pinched. The guard who was standing behind Xiao Yi put a brown pill in his hand into nuhar''s mouth. Then he lifted his chin and grunted, and the smelly pill slipped down


    Then, nuhal felt loose and free again, but the pill had been swallowed in his stomach. He looked at Xiao Yi with a pale face and was sweating, "you What did you give me to eat? "


    "Poison, of course." Xiao Yi said with a smile. He comforted the other party kindly, "you don''t have to be nervous. The medicine doesn''t attack so fast I just want a little security. " He said in a reasonable voice, "Your Highness, the fourth prince, you think about it. The son of the southern king of our town has run to more than one hundred. Isn''t that a rabbit in the tiger''s den? If your highness suddenly changes his mind and wants to get rid of me or kill me, then I''m weak, but I have to be captured! Your highness, please don''t worry. Once I leave Baiyue safely in the future, I will send you the antidote. "


    This shameless man said that he was a rabbit, and the snake was almost the same! When nuhar heard the blue veins on his forehead, he really wanted to tear Xiao Yi apart. But now he took poison and was controlled by others. In order to win the throne, he had to cooperate with Xiao Yi. He had to put up with it for the time being. However, a trace of reluctance flashed through his brown eyes.


    "Your Highness, don''t stand! Sit down and talk Just like Xiao Yi, everything was just a hallucination.


    Nuhar took a deep breath and sat back. He asked calmly, "what do you want me to do, Xiao Shizi?" Since Xiao Yi has designed this series of things, he must have had a plan in mind.


    Xiao Yi had a sly smile on his mouth. His face was as bright as the sun, but nuhar shivered. Listening to him slowly, he felt a sense of happiness. Fortunately, he was not his enemy for the time being


    After a cup of tea, Mo Xiuyu personally sent nuhar away.


    Sitting in the room, Xiao Yi suddenly asked his bodyguard, "is it November 27 today?"


    Although Xiao Yi didn''t understand why Xiao Yi asked, he replied intuitively, "yes."


    "It''s time to snow in Wangdu." Xiao Yi sighed in a low voice and thought in his heart: it seems that he can''t go back to Wangdu and have a bowl of Laba porridge with the stinky girl this year.


    Xiao Yi just sighs with emotion, but he doesn''t know that Wang Du is really snowing as he said


    When it snows, Nangong Yue is pulling Xiao Fei together to look at the account books in the small study The room was silent until Xiao Fei''s voice suddenly rang out: "sister-in-law!"


    Nangong Yue raised his head blankly, and Xiao Fei solemnly pointed to the leaky pot beside him for timing and said, "it has been half an hour." Her implication was that it was time to have a rest.


    Nangong Yue was a little funny and warm-hearted. He thought of Xiao Fei''s education that he should take a rest for half an hour to read a book. Otherwise, he would not be able to read after that!


    She kindly put down the account book, got up and sat on the armchair beside Xiao Fei.


    Lily, who serves on the other side, secretly records a merit for her. After a period of time, Lily thinks that Xiao is really interesting. She is not only pure and innocent, but also very rigid. Xiao Fei is a person in her own Xiayuan courtyard, and her daily time is very accurate. How much time she spends reading and how much time she spends reading Time to write, draw, play chess, play the piano See Lily really don''t know should exclaim good, still admire good.


    Lily thought, while giving two masters hot tea, but see Xiao Fei expression some strange staring at the sky outside the window.


    Nangong Yue also noticed and asked, "Fei sister, but there are..." What''s wrong?


    Words have not finished, see Xiao Fei blinked, can''t believe to interrupt Nangong Yue: "it''s snowing!" With that, she excitedly looked at Nangong Yue. Her cold eyes were shining, and some rigid voices in ordinary days were also smart. "Sister in law, it''s snowing outside!"


    Nangongyue and Lily first intuitively took a look at the sky outside. Sure enough, in the slightly gloomy sky, willow like snowflakes were sparsely falling down


    It''s a warm winter this year. It''s nearly December. It''s only the first snow.


    With snow, the meaning of winter is obviously stronger.


    Then, the master and the servant looked at each other and thought: isn''t it snowing?


    Xiao Fei didn''t know what they were thinking. She said excitedly, "sister-in-law, this is the second time I have seen snow in my life The last snow in southern Xinjiang was seven years ago. "


    Nangong Yue and Lily froze for a moment, which just reflected. Yes, southern Xinjiang is the southernmost part of Dayu. It is different from the Wangdu in the north. For them, it snows several times every winter. It''s no wonder. But for Xiao Fei, snow is a rare thing.


    Xiao Fei continued to say: "but the snow only fell for less than half a day, and even the snow did not accumulate much."Speaking, with the cold wind blowing more and more fierce outside, the snow more and more dense, goose feather like snowflakes fluttering, like woven into a piece of white net.


    Nangong Yue said to Xiao Fei with a smile: "Fei sister, looking at the snow trend, it is estimated that in half a day, you can see what is" snow wrapped. "


    Xiao Fei''s eyes are brighter. "Sister in law, when I read the snow in the pavilion in the middle of the lake, I used to say," the rime and Dang, the sky and the cloud, the mountain and the water, up and down white ", I always imagined what the scene was like


    Looking at Xiao Fei''s expectant talk, Nangong Yue can''t help but think of Xiao Yi: when a Yi arrived at Wangdu, did he feel as excited as a child when he saw the first snow in Wangdu?


    Thinking, Nangong Yue mouth slightly hook, eyes as bright as the cold star, tender.


    Xiao Fei looked at Nangong Yue thoughtfully and thought: sister-in-law is thinking of big brother again? Only when it comes to big brother, sister-in-law will have this expression.


    Xiao Fei suddenly said, "I still remember when it snowed in southern Xinjiang that year, my eldest brother went out to sweep the snow with some guards from the palace..." When she said this, she immediately attracted the attention of Nangong Yue and motioned her to go on with her eyes.


    My sister-in-law really likes big brother Xiao Fei thought and continued: "I was still strange at that time. There was no snow accumulated on the road. Where should I sweep it. Later, as like as two peas, I knew that the older brother took them to sweep the trees and the roof, then gathered the snow and made a lion like the lion in the gate of the palace, and attracted more than half of the people from Luo Yue to surround the city.


    Nangong Yue smiles when he hears it. This is what Yi can do.


    Xiao Fei didn''t go on. The result of the matter was that the father and the king were very angry. He said that the entrance to the palace was not a market. He severely disciplined the elder brother and poured a bucket of hot water on the snow lion. When I think of that time, although the mother and concubine helped to persuade her father, she said that the elder brother was young and not sensible, so she was naughty


    Xiao Fei Mou color a dark, hands unconsciously clenched into a fist.


    See Xiao Fei look wrong, Nangong Yue is about to ask, but see Baihui face dignified into the room.


    "Princess." At this time, Baihui came near, she looked at Xiao Fei, implicitly reported, "housekeeper Zhu has something to look for you."


    South palace Yue tiny jaw head, said to Xiao Fei, then got up to go to the outside courtyard study.


    With Zhu Xing into the study, Nangong Yue open-minded asked: "what''s the situation?"


    "Everything is going well." Zhu Xing''s look was more relaxed than a few days ago. He said, "the court is in chaos, and civil and military officials are in danger What a surprise


    Zhu Xing''s wild eyebrows and eyes add a touch of joy. He has always heard that the Marquis of ease made great military achievements before he was weak. Many scholars in the world also praised him. A talented scholar in the south of the Yangtze River once praised the Bai people as "as dense as gods and ghosts, as sick as wind and thunder.". We can''t go ahead, we can''t go back. No attack by day, no attack by night. More can not be defeated, less can not be deceived. ". He used to think that he was exaggerating, but now he just knew what is called "more wisdom than demon".


    He was in prison, but he was able to foresee the future and arrange everything properly.


    With this man''s help, shiziye will be able to add his wings in the future!


    Nangong Yue gently breathed a breath, hung a few days of heart slightly let down some, toward Zhu Xing tiny jaw first way: "the son of the world is not here, hard you."


    Zhu Xing quickly waved his hand and said, "this is what subordinates should do."


    Nangong Yue laughed and said nothing more.


    Half of the chaos in the court these days was actually arranged by the officials.


    In recent years, Xiao Yi has also made some arrangements in the court, and what they have done is to arrange people to impeach wantonly, disturb the situation, and create opportunities for the officials In particular, those who had once played a leading role in fighting against Xirong were impeached once again. With the emperor''s suspicions, they would be suspicious.


    Nangong Yue slightly droops his eyes, and says in his heart: now I only hope that everything goes well for Yi


    At this time, Zhu Xing said, "it seems that the third prince is beginning to move."


    Nangong Yue laughed and said in a meaningful way: "I''m still worried about his patience this time..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    Since the next few ministers, when they quickly raised their heads to the emperor on the throne, and half lowered their heads as if nothing had happened. All of them were silent.


    The emperor, dressed in a bright yellow crown, was sitting on the throne with a square face and no expression. He could not tell whether he was happy or angry.


    Perhaps only Duke Liu, who served on one side, knew that the emperor was not as calm as he was.


    If he had not been present at that time, Duke Liu was almost unbelievable and comfortable. The Marquis''s words and expressions had "magical powers" to this extent.


    Someone really impeached Xiao Yi, the son of Zhennan king!


    It''s just a prophecy, isn''t it?!


    Who secretly colluded with Baiyue The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. He looked at the emperor with a deep look, and his back was wet.


    There was no one to talk to for a long time, until one of them suddenly stepped out of the hall. It was Nangong Qin. He bowed and bowed to the emperor and said, "emperor, Zhennan wangshizi is loyal and loyal. He fought for our Dayu, defeated Baiyue and saved the people of Southern Xinjiang in the fire and water. Wang Zhongcheng did not ask anything about it. He was trapped in Xiao Shizi with the crime of ten thousand deaths. His motive is really doubtful! "


    "Xiao Shizi and Nangong are by laws, so they speak for him." Wang Zhongcheng responded unhurriedly.


    Nangong Qin frowned slightly, and then said, "Wang Zhongcheng, I don''t understand. What''s good for Xiao Shizi to cause wars between the two countries?"


    Wang Zhongcheng said respectfully to the Emperor: "emperor, Zhennan Wangfu and the southern Xinjiang army are always warlike. They can''t show their value without war. I ask the emperor to see clearly! "


    Nangong Qin suppressed his anger and said, "emperor, as long as the two countries fight, they will suffer. It has been several decades since Zhennan Wangfu defended the border area of Dayu in southern Xinjiang. How could it provoke a war for no reason! Wang Zhongcheng''s remarks really make me feel cold for thousands of soldiers in southern Xinjiang! Please tell the emperor. "


    Wang Zhongcheng didn''t argue with Nangong Qin any more. He just said to the emperor once again, "I''d like to ask the emperor to investigate Xiao Shizi thoroughly."


    The emperor''s face was as deep as water, and he did not speak for a long time, and his ministers were still, thinking: if even Zhennan palace was involved, who would be next?


    In winter, the thick court clothes were almost soaked in the cold sweat, and the masses were worried. Only one side of the Pingyang Marquis had a sneer on his mouth.


    In this impending tension, a man came out of the queue on the left side of the emperor. He was at the forefront, below one person and above ten thousand people. As soon as he was out of the line, he attracted the attention of all officials.


    This is Lu Wenzhuo, the head of the cabinet.


    Lu Wenzhuo bowed respectfully and said with a straight face: "the emperor, in the opinion of his ministers, no matter whether he is an easy Marquis or a son of Xiao, he has done something careless in the affairs of Baiyue, which has aroused doubts. In this case, it is better to make a thorough investigation. If they are innocent, they will be cleared of their stigma and their innocence! "


    "I have my own resolution on this matter." The emperor''s voice is not cold and hot, not happy or angry, but let the ministers'' hearts become more and more bottomless.


    "Yes, Emperor." Lu Wenzhuo didn''t say any more and returned to the queue.


    The Emperor gave Duke Liu a look, and Duke Liu said in a shrill voice, "retreat from the court!"


    The ministers quickly and neatly lifted their robes and knelt down to send off the emperor.


    The early Dynasty was over, but it was far from over. Nangong Qin sent a message to nangongyue in Zhennan palace. On the other side, the emperor secretly summoned the official language in the imperial library.


    It was quiet in the imperial study, just like last time. Except for Duke Liu, all the other palace people were sent down.


    The official language Bai saluted the emperor.


    The emperor gazed at the white half hung face and calm look of the official language without blinking, and did not speak for a long time.


    In the early days, of course, the emperor''s heart was filled with thunder and fury, and he almost managed to restrain it with all his strength. He is an emperor. For the sake of the overall situation, he can''t express his true feelings at will At that time, the emperor felt that he might as well be a tyrant! To be a Ming monarch, you need to look forward to the future and take into account the overall situation. You can be a tyrant as you like!


    The emperor rubbed his eyebrows, and finally said, "the language is white, I''m free. Give me a seat. "


    After Guan yubai sat down on the armchair, the emperor said again: "yubai, as you said, in the early morning of today, Wang Zhongcheng of Yushitai impeached the prince of Zhennan and colluded with you..." In the emperor''s voice, there was a trace of fatigue, and he told the official language white about the things on the court.


    If the emperor believed only 70% of the official language before the early Dynasty today, it is now 12%. The Minister of the Ministry of war Chen Yuanzhou, general Zhang, marquis Weiyang, an Yihou, Chen Shilang Xiao Yi, the son of the king of Zhennan, clearly wanted to cut off half of his Dayu court hall, so that he, the emperor, had no ministers or generals to use. Wang Zhongcheng, however, did not expect that even taizhongcheng, the imperial historian of the imperial court, was also bribed. This time, he was able to draw out these moths lurking in the imperial court!


    The emperor was happy, but more cold hearted.However, he did not know that many crises had already been hidden under the seemingly prosperous situation.


    The emperor looked at the official Yu Bai deeply, calmed down, and said in a deep voice, "yubai, the people who collude with Baiyue are really magical. Even the imperial historian Taichung Cheng of Wang Zhongcheng can easily buy it. I really want to take Wang Zhongcheng down and torture him, but... "


    Without evidence, you can''t say that Xiao Yi was bribed just because Wang Zhongcheng impeached him, can you? Impeachment of officials is the responsibility of the imperial historian. Wang Zhongcheng is not a fool. Once he admits it, he will never turn over again!


    "What the emperor said," said the official Bai Buji, "it involves a wide range of issues. You should not act rashly, so as not to frighten the snake. It''s better to follow Wang Zhongcheng to "thoroughly investigate" the son of Xiao, and the emperor, if you continue to observe Isn''t that what Lu Shoufu suggested? "


    Lu Shoufu The emperor frowned slightly and moved in his heart.


    Before, he only thought that LV Wenzhuo proposed a thorough investigation of Xiao Yi for the sake of prudence, but now it seems that it is too coincidental.


    Lu Wenzhuo''s words seem fair at first, but on second thought, every word confirms that Guan yubai is in collusion with Xiao Yi


    Can Lu Wenzhuo and Wang Zhongcheng actually


    Thinking about it, the emperor''s heart sank, temporarily suppressed the doubts in his heart, and said: "the language is very true. But now I can only let Qu yubai stay in the prison of the Ministry of punishment for a period of time... "


    The official Yu Bai stood up and said in warm words: "the emperor''s words are heavy. What''s more, I''ve never been punished or short of anything in the prison of the Ministry of punishment, but I''ve lived for a few days and have the right to practice. The emperor doesn''t need to worry about it. "


    Looking at the official language, the emperor was moved by his white eyes. Then he asked the official language Bai to step down and quickly summoned Lu Huaining, the commander of the royal guards


    Naturally, Nangong Yue didn''t know what happened in the imperial study. At this time, she was hiding behind the screen and learned about Xiao Yi''s impeachment in the early Dynasty from the boy sent by Nangong Qin.


    Although in the heart has already prepared, South Temple Yue still is the vision a Lin, the palm unconsciously clenched the tea cup in the hand.


    At last, the other party is fighting against Xiao Yi!


    She couldn''t help but think of the letter that Bai Tuo, the official language, sent to her by Xiao Si The fire finally burned to Xiao Yi as expected by the official language Bai.


    Baihui Mu Lu looks at nangongyue anxiously. First, he is the young master, and now he is the son of a generation Although she knew all that had been arranged by Princess shizifei and Zhu Xing in recent days, she could not help but be flustered, for fear of a contingency.


    Nangong Yue put down his tea cup and asked, "what does the emperor say?" The most important thing is the attitude of the Emperor


    "The emperor has not made a statement for the time being." The boy replied quickly.


    Nangong Yue''s index finger moved a few times on the book case and said, "you go back and tell your uncle that I know. So he doesn''t have to worry. "


    Then, she gave Baihui a look. After Baihui rewarded the boy, he ordered a servant girl to lead him away.


    Nangong Yue came out from behind the screen. At this time, only she and Baihui were left in the study. Baihui said cautiously, "princess, what should we do next?"


    Nangong Yue pondered for a while and said faintly, "watch its change." She looked out of the window, her eyes flashed a cold light, meaning to say, "some things should come always come."


    At this time, there was a noise outside the study, and a woman yelled: "no! Not good... "


    Baihui hurried out of the door and scolded in a sharp voice: "the princess is here, how can you shout?"


    The old lady shrank back and said in a trembling voice, "my princess, there''s a team of royal guards coming from the corner of the street. They''re ferocious It seems that they are coming to our palace! " She swallowed hard, remembering that she had seen from a distance that a group of royal guards had turned the streets upside down, so she felt very nervous.


    Nangong Yue also came out, calmly ordered: "go to inform housekeeper Zhu and uncle Zhou." Then he said to Lily again, "you go and call the big girl."


    "Yes, princess." The old lady''s face turned pale and answered. The two battles ran away, and she felt uneasy in her heart: would even their Zhennan palace be copied?


    But Lily has some hesitation, she took a look at Baihui and finally took her order.


    "My son''s concubine..." Baihui said solemnly, "do you want me to protect you from the palace? In case the royal guards collide with you. " With her and Lily''s skills, plus Zhu Xing and Zhou Dacheng, it should not be a problem to take nangongyue and Xiao Fei out of the back door.


    Nangong Yue gave her a soothing look and said, "don''t worry."


    Baihui is stunned. Although she believes that there will be no mistake in the arrangement of the prince, she still can''t completely put her heart down. If there is any accident, what can the princess do?


    "Let''s go out and meet the guests." Nangong Yue stroked his sleeve and walked towards the gate.


    Before they got to the gate, they just heard a loud bang. The gate seemed to have been kicked away from the outside, and then a male voice said in a fierce voice: "the royal guards are ordered to handle the case, search the Zhennan palace, and those who dare to stop it will be killed!"A group of royal guards swarmed in, led by Lu Huaining, the commander of the royal guards. At the same time, Zhu Xing and Zhou Dacheng also came, with a body of bodyguards with long swords behind them, and immediately held them behind nangongyue.


    After all, Zhu Xing and Zhou Dacheng came down from the battlefield. Although their swords did not come out of their scabbards, Lu Huaining was still frightened by the murderous air from the whole body.


    Lu Huaining hugged Nangong Yue and said, "princess, can you take a step to talk?"


    Nangong Yue nodded thoughtfully.


    When they came to a big tree, Lu Huaining arched his hands again and said in a low voice, "the princess has offended me. Please don''t panic. I''m just pretending to be ordered by the emperor. The emperor believes in him. "


    It is true that Yue said: "thank you very much to the south palace, but I''m very relieved."


    Lu Huaining was busy and said, "I''m afraid I''ll offend you a little bit Please forgive me


    "Lord Lu''s words are serious." Nangong Yuezhi said in general.


    Then Nangong Yue returned to Baihui''s side and said to Zhu Xing and Zhou Dacheng: "housekeeper Zhu, guard chief Zhou, Lord Lu will do things according to orders. We can''t add trouble to Lord Lu and add chaos to the son of heaven!"


    Zhu Xing and Zhou Dacheng looked at each other and both stepped back, but they still followed Nangong Yue and protected her in the form of a guard.


    Lu Huaining waved his arm and said in a loud voice, "search!"


    "Yes A group of royal guards responded to the way.


    Not only in the palace, but also outside the palace, there were a group of royal guards, who stood outside the door coldly. All the people who saw such a big noise in the street rushed to sue. Soon, a group of onlookers gathered to discuss with each other:


    "two days ago, I heard that the Marquis of Weiyang was impeached, but now it''s still thinking about it behind closed doors. I didn''t expect that Zhennan palace would be copied today!"


    "These generals are too brave to collude with the remaining evils of the former dynasty!"


    "It''s better for this little brother to be careful." An old man stopped saying, "now the emperor has not made a final conclusion..."


    "It''s not a final conclusion that it''s all home copying." The young man turned his lips in disapproval, "these princes and generals are always looking at the scenery in their daily life. In fact, what happens is just a matter of losing their heads. It is better for us ordinary people to live a smooth life..."


    People, you are very happy with your words. No one noticed a little boy in the back of the crowd. He stepped back carefully. Seeing no one paying attention to himself, he walked away quickly.


    He must go back to report the good news to his Highness the third prince!


    I quickly got on a green carriage in the lane, and the carriage flew away


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    Half an hour later, the boy came to the third prince''s mansion and went to his study to meet Han lingfu.


    At this time, Han Ling Fu has been waiting a little anxious.


    "Your Highness, Lu Huaining has just taken a team of royal guards to Zhennan palace. They are ferocious." The boy respectfully reported to Han lingfu, "now the royal guards have surrounded the whole town south palace. It seems that they are copying their families!"


    "Good." Han Ling Fu caressed his hands with joy and showed a satisfied look.


    That''s great news!


    Han lingfu had already known about the incident in the early Dynasty. Because his father didn''t make a statement at that time, he was afraid that his father would not believe Xiao Yi had a different heart I didn''t expect that my father''s hand would be too fast to cover your ears!


    It seems that in the eyes of the emperor, there is no room for a grain of sand!


    Han Ling Fu''s mouth a hook, asked: "the town south prince princess can have what action?"


    "Now the whole Zhennan palace is surrounded like an iron bucket, and even a fly can''t fly out. What can Zhennan Prince and Princess do?"


    Han lingfu rubbed the jade ring finger in his hand and was in a good mood.


    This time, he will take advantage of Xiao Yi''s absence in the Wangdu, and quickly make his accusation, so that he will have to turn over forever!


    It''s time for him to pay some price if he dares to do so to himself!


    Thinking, Han Ling Fu''s narrow eyes flashed a cruel, flash away.


    It''s just


    Han Ling Fu''s sharp eyes were half narrowed. He really didn''t expect that Lu Shoufu had helped himself in the early Dynasty. It seems that Guan yubai and Xiao Yi were too incompetent to be human in ordinary times, so that they were trampled down the well when they met the opportunity.


    This time, God helped him!


    Think of here, Han Ling Fu can not help but be boiling blood, he seems to be able to see that the position is a little closer to himself.


    "Your Highness," just at this time, Xiao Lizi''s report voice came from outside the study, "white side imperial concubine asks to see you."


    Xiao''er is here! Han lingfu could hardly believe his ears, and his face was beaming with joy. Since Xiao''er came to find himself, she must have figured it out at last!


    Han lingfu even busy way: "quick, quick let white side imperial concubine come in."


    Without waiting for Han Ling Fu''s command, the boy has already bowed and said goodbye.


    Soon, little Lizi led Bai muxiao to come in, and then stepped back wisely. Before leaving the house, Xiao Lizi looked at the two men with a complicated look, and sighed in his heart: although his highness seems to love the side concubines on the surface these days, with his understanding of his highness, the white side princess is the heart of his highness.


    From the moment Bai muxiao appeared, Han lingfu had long been unable to see anyone else and looked at her with burning eyes.


    Today, Bai muxiao is dressed in a moon white plum orchid bamboo with dark lines, and only a white jade plum hairpin is on his head. It seems that he is so beautiful.


    It''s just a lot thinner


    Han lingfu sighs in the heart, this period of time torture is not only himself, but also Xiao''er.


    "Xiao..."


    Han lingfu is trying to be tender and affectionate. Bai muxiao meticulously salutes himself and says, "Xiao''er, please go to your highness."


    "Xiao''er, why do you and I need so much courtesy, get up quickly." Han lingfu even busy way, eager to reach out to help Bai muxiao get up, but who knows Bai muxiao is back two steps, again salute: "thank your highness." That''s how you stand up.


    The estrangement between Bai muxiao''s manners and Han lingfu''s can''t be seen, not from a frown.


    "Xiao''er," Han Ling Fu looked at Bai muxiao helplessly, "do you want to be angry with me?"


    Angry? Bai muxiao''s eyes flashed a trace of irony, it turned out that in his mind, he was just angry with him! No wonder so many days, he never came to find himself, he was just hanging himself, waiting for his head to bow Once, they cherish each other, but now how can they come to this point?


    Bai muxiao''s heart throbbed with pain, but his face was so calm that he said faintly: "Your Highness is so thoughtful. I never want to be angry with your highness."


    Han lingfu''s eyes are more helpless, Xiao''er is duplicity again. She is clearly still angry, but with Xiao''er''s temperament, she is willing to take the initiative to find herself, which is already very rare


    Han lingfu looks at Bai muxiao deeply, with tenderness in his eyes, and suddenly remembers the good news just learned. If Xiao''er knows, he will be happy, too.


    "Xiao''er, you are here at the right time. I have good news to tell you..." Han lingfu couldn''t wait to share the good news with her and said, "Zhennan palace was taken over by my father just now. Xiao''er, I''ll avenge you soon!"


    For her? Bai muxiao sneers in the heart, the heart is extremely cold, is this just revenge for her?


    She chuckled, and her voice did not fluctuate: "it''s really good news."


    Han lingfu is not aware of, like eyebrows slightly tunnel: "I know Xiao''er you will be very happy."


    "Yes, of course I am!" Bai muxiao flashed a cold awn in his eyes and said slowly, "if your highness can promise me one thing, I will be more happy."Han Ling Fu said in a hurry: "what''s the matter, Xiao''er, you just say it!" After a pause, he added, "as long as I can do it, I will promise you!"


    His last words let Bai muxiao''s last flicker disappear


    "Don''t worry, it''s within your Highness''s power." Bai muxiao laughed in a low voice and almost said, "please give me a paper to put my wife."


    She has become a concubine for the sake of this man. Now she wants to leave. She wants to be decent.


    "Xiaoer, you What are you talking about? "


    Bai muxiao''s words are like a thunderbolt, which makes Han lingfu''s ears roar, and he has not recovered for a long time.


    He looks at Bai muxiao in disbelief.


    Mu Xiaochu thought that he had come to find his wife, but he didn''t want to find his wife.


    Han lingfu''s original good mood disappeared.


    Bai muxiao is expressionless to say his intention again: "please give me a piece of wife book!"


    "No way." Han lingfu refused with a face of iron and blue, "this palace will not agree." His face was cold, and even claimed to have changed from "I" to "this palace", and a momentum of deterrence was virtually released.


    "Your Highness, are you going to betray your promise Bai muxiao''s mouth floated with a sarcastic smile, "his highness promised me that I could leave as long as I wanted. Is it not within your Royal Highness''s ability to put away his wife''s letter


    Han Ling Fu frowned slightly and said, "yes, this Palace once said that, but Xiao''er is different now. You and I are already husband and wife. How can we let the swallows fly because of a few quarrels?"


    Bai muxiao seemed to have heard some jokes and coldly corrected the way: "Your Highness is wrong. You and I are not husband and wife. Your wife is Cui Yanyan, the third prince''s concubine."


    "But Xiao''er, in the heart of this palace, you are the wife of this palace. Cui Yanyan was just forced to give it by his father." Han lingfu patiently pacifies her, "Xiao''er, you know, this palace and she are not even husband and wife!" All the compromises he made were not for her sake! But why can she just can''t see her own pay?!


    Bai Mu Xiao is not moved, cold way: "that puts clothes?" Maybe he doesn''t love Cui Yanyan, but he puts on his clothes!


    Han lingfu suddenly felt very tired Why does Xiao''er always want to drill in the ox horn? Why did he have to explain these trivial things to her over and over again?


    Since she doesn''t want to believe him, what''s the use of him?!


    Han Ling Fu rubbed his eyebrows wearily, and a trace of impatience appeared in his heart. He said, "Xiao''er, in any case, this palace will not agree."


    "Your Highness, why is this necessary?" Bai muxiao sighed softly, "you and I have done my love! I don''t know what your highness is like, but I know that I have no royal highness in my heart. Please give me the letter of wife. "


    I don''t have your highness in my heart!


    Han lingfu pupil shrinks, can''t believe staring at Bai muxiao, he did so much for her, but now can change such a sentence?! Even if she was deliberately provoking him, it made him cold!


    "Xiao''er, you don''t have to say it again." Han lingfu took a deep breath and said coldly, "since you don''t want to stay in the third prince''s mansion, go to Chuang Tzu to calm down..."


    He thought he could scare her by putting her in the cold? These days, she had been waiting for the cold in the center day by day, and she could see through everything. Bai muxiao sarcastically hooks the lip, light way: "Your Highness, my heart will not change!" With that, he turned away without nostalgia.


    Han lingfu sits in the original position, looking straight at Bai muxiao''s leaving direction.


    These days, he tried his best to make the plan go on smoothly step by step Originally thought his fortune finally came, why Xiao''er must pour a bucket of cold water at this time.


    Han lingfu stayed for a long time, until Xiao Lizi suddenly came into the room. After saluting, he said in a respectful voice: "Your Highness, the person sent to stare at Zhennan palace just came back and said..." He hesitated for a moment, then a drum for airway, "said that the royal guards have neither sealed the government nor arrested people, only carried a few boxes and left."


    "What?" Han lingfu stood up in shock.


    The behavior of the royal guards obviously let the Zhennan palace pass lightly?!


    How could this happen?!


    Do you think your fire is not hot enough?


    No way! You can''t just let Xiao Yi go!


    Han lingfu was in a state of confusion. After a long time, he said in a deep voice: "prepare the horse! This palace is going to the Pingyang Marquis''s house. "


    Han lingfu quickly rushed to Pingyang Houfu. On the other side, in the Zhennan palace, the royal guards brigade had already evacuated, leaving a mess in the palace, and the royal guards turned over everything they could see.


    "Princess Shizi," Lu Huaining and Nangong Yue avoided talking to each other, and their faces were embarrassed. "Those men under me are rough men who are big and thick, and they are not important. I hope you can forgive me."


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Lord Lu''s words are heavy and his acting is complete. Since he wants to cheat outsiders, he must first be able to cheat himself."Seeing Nangong Yue so sensible, Lu Huaining was relieved. With a wave of his big arm, he said to his remaining confidants, "let''s go!"


    And then he comes back to Wuthering palace again.


    All the doors of the palace were closed again.


    Nangong Yue is busy. First, he tells Zhu Xing and Zhou Dacheng to guard the gate these days, so as not to disturb the people in the mansion. On the other hand, he instructs an Niang to arrange the servants to clean up the whole palace and check the losses.


    Nangong Yue arranged everything in a swift and violent manner, and Lily came to report to him: "princess, the eldest girl is waiting for you outside for a while." After a pause, she added, "it''s the eldest girl who told the maid not to tell you that she will wait until you are finished."


    Nangong Yue went to the banquet with lily. She didn''t let Xiao Fei be disturbed. As soon as she entered the room, she saw Xiao Fei sitting on the armchair, with books in her hand, but her eyes were in a trance.


    Pick the voice that the curtain sends out lets Xiao Fei wake up all of a sudden, put down the book book on hand to meet: "elder sister-in-law!"


    Seeing the worry on Xiao Fei''s small face, Nangong Yue can''t help but think of the moment when the royal guards raided the palace. Although Xiao Fei was afraid, she always stayed by her side and refused to leave.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes are tinged with warmth. Xiao Fei is just a 12-year-old girl who has never experienced any storm. It is very difficult to achieve this.


    Nangong Yue takes Xiao Fei to sit down on the Luohan bed and orders her servant girl to serve hot tea.


    "Sister in law..." Xiao Fei looks at Nangong Yue and wants to ask his elder brother Xiao Yi if he will be OK.


    "Sister Fei, don''t worry." Nangong Yue placidly patted Xiao Fei''s hand, thinking that Xiao Yi would be impeached sooner or later, Xiao Fei told Xiao Fei all the things about the court this morning, and then said, "there''s some chaos in the court these days, not only our Zhennan palace, but also several of our residences have been thoroughly investigated by Jinyi Wei. Our Zhennan palace has a clear conscience and is not afraid of their investigation. When we find out, we''ll be fine. "


    After a pause, she said placidly, "you see, the royal guards have all gone? They didn''t take people or seal the government. "


    Xiao Fei thought it was too. If the emperor really convicted Zhennan Wangfu or his elder brother Xiao Yi, the royal guards would not leave so easily.


    Xiao Fei''s expression seems to relax a lot, looked at some messy around, said: "sister-in-law, I help you to sort it out."


    Nangong Yue said with a smile, "let''s clean up the study first."


    Whether in the study of the outer courtyard or the inner courtyard, nangongyue had already hidden some important things in the dark Pavilion. On the bright side, they were only some ancient books, books, calligraphy and paintings. At first glance, they were very expensive, but they were only expensive.


    The two study by nangongyue and Xiaofei with Baihui Lily personally clean up, full busy for a few hours, the study finally restored to an orderly appearance.


    Xiao Fei is particularly concerned about those ancient books in the study. Seeing that they are intact, Xiao Fei finally reveals a trace of ease on her small face.


    After cleaning up the study room, Xiao Fei accompanied nangongyue to have dinner in Fufeng courtyard, and then drank some hot tea to eat It was getting dark, and Nangong Yue began to feel something was wrong. In the past, Xiao Fei accompanied herself to have dinner and then left, but today


    Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei thoughtfully. Xiao Fei moved nervously and solemnly said to Nangong Yue, "sister-in-law, why don''t I sleep with you tonight? If something like this happened today, and the elder brother is not at home, you must be afraid? "


    Nangong Yue was stunned. She had seen all the ups and downs in her previous life. What''s the matter today. She was trying to pacify Xiao Fei a few more words, but when the words came to her mouth, she thought of something again. She looked at Xiao Fei carefully, and saw that she looked calm in her cold eyes, but Nangong Yue seemed to see a frightened kitten under it.


    Nangong Yue picked up the corner of his mouth and gently laughed: "I''ll trouble you to accompany me!"


    Lily, who is waiting on one side, can''t see that this is not the big girl accompanying the imperial concubine, but the imperial concubine accompanying the big girl! Ah, it''s not easy to raise a daughter!


    Lily turns into the inner room and prepares a brocade quilt for Xiao Fei


    By the time they finished washing and lying on the bed, it was past midnight.


    Xiao Fei lay stiff in her quilt. She didn''t dare to move. She didn''t know how long it took Xiao Fei only felt some numbness in her arm and couldn''t help moving a little. At once, Nangong Yue''s voice came from her side: "Fei sister, have you not fallen asleep?"


    Xiao Fei''s face showed a trace of blush, "sister-in-law, I wake you up?"


    Although Nangong Yue couldn''t see Xiao Fei''s expression, he recognized the shyness in her tone and said with a smile, "I haven''t fallen asleep either. Fei''s sister, although we don''t light a candle now, how about learning from the ancients'' "holding a candle to talk at night"


    Xiao Fei''s eyes were shining in the dark and stroked: "the days are short and the nights are long. Why not talk by candlelight! Sister in law, wonderful! I recently found a set of the book of changes in your study. Sister in law, have you read the book of changesThe second one of Yue''s three masters of the book of changes said, "the three masters of the book of changes said with a smile. All of them are eight, and the others are sixty and four... "


    They talked about the book of changes until the gongs and drums sounded at the third watch


    Because they fell asleep late the night before, they got up half an hour late the next day.


    They had just finished their breakfast when Baihui suddenly came in and reported that Lin and Liu Qingqing were here.


    Mother and sister-in-law coming?!


    Nangong Yue was surprised at first, and then had a bitter smile. It seems that they came to see her after learning about yesterday.


    Although the mother was frightened, but this matter is important, she can not tell the truth.


    Nangong Yue settled down and went to meet Xiao Fei at the second gate.


    Lin and Liu Qingqing, who got off the carriage at the second gate, looked very bad.


    "Yue ER!" Lin stepped forward quickly, holding her daughter''s hand tightly and looking up and down worried.


    Liu Qingqing said: "third aunt, I heard that the Royal Palace was checked by the royal guards yesterday, but I and my second aunt were scared. Originally... " She gave a stiff pause. "It was late at that time, and it was not convenient to come here, so I and my second aunt came here in a hurry early this morning."


    "Mother, I''m fine." Nangong Yue placidly patted Lin''s hand, "mother, sister-in-law, it''s cold outside. Let''s sit inside and talk."


    Seeing Nangong Yue''s smile, Lin was relieved. He noticed Xiao Fei beside Nangong Yue, and his eyes flashed with surprise. Although the last time Xiao Fei accompanied nangongyue to Nangong mansion, Lin felt that nangongyue and her sister-in-law were getting along well, but today Xiao Fei accompanied nangongyue to welcome the guests. It seems that she was a little more intimate Well, Lin had been worried that his daughter and his mother were not good at that. If Xiao Fei could adjust it later, the daughter would not be too embarrassed.


    A few people went to the small flower hall to sit down, the servant girls fell on the ground in the small flower hall, burning Silver Charcoal, the room has become warm.


    Knowing that Lin and Liu Qingqing were worried, Nangong Yue quickly told the story of yesterday. Of course, he didn''t say what Lu Huaining had said. He just tried to understate the investigation.


    Liu Qingqing caressed her chest a little relieved: "third aunt, so we can rest assured. I quickly ordered people to take a message with my father and second uncle, so that they would not worry The servant girl immediately took orders and left.


    Nangong Yue apologized: "mother, sister-in-law, this is just a small matter. I didn''t want you to worry about But you''ve been bothered by me


    "Yue''er, as long as you are OK." Lin is finally Zhan Yan.


    Liu Qingqing also echoed: "third aunt, don''t talk about two families."


    Looking at the three people''s harmonious appearance, Xiao Fei''s eyes flashed with envy. However, she thought that her relationship with her sister-in-law was also very good, and she laughed again.


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "mother, sister-in-law, it''s rare for you to come and sit here. It''s better to have lunch with me today. It''s time to take a break from work." Now it is the end of the year. Liu Qingqing, who is in charge of the Nangong mansion, is also very busy.


    Lin''s and Liu Qingqing naturally responded. There were no guests left for dinner in the palace for many times. When the cook caught the opportunity, she brought out all the 18 martial arts skills and cooked a table of good dishes. It was not only delicious, but also enjoyable.


    Yesterday, when he was full of wine, his mother said, "I don''t have a good rest? Why don''t you take a break in the guest room


    "I didn''t sleep for half a night She suddenly found that she was missing her mouth, and immediately changed her mouth, "I mean, I had some insomnia last night..."


    Looking at her daughter''s bright eyes, Lin couldn''t tear it down any more, and her face showed a trace of embarrassment.


    Liu Qingqing sighed and said, "second aunt, let''s not hide from the third aunt." After a pause, she said to Nangong Yue, "the third aunt is actually a grandmother. She is ill." Yesterday, she and Lin were planning to visit Nangong Yue in Zhennan Wangfu, but they were delayed because of this accident.


    "Grandmother is sick?" Nangong Yue eyebrow heart micro Cu, "is what disease?"


    Liu Qingqing reluctantly replied: "yesterday, my grandmother was dizzy by three aunts, but it was no big problem. After inviting a doctor, she soon woke up. The doctor said that my grandmother was in a state of impatience and anxiety. She took a few doses of sedative soup immediately. However, she was old after all, so she was better to have children and raise her spirits


    Be dizzy by Huang''s Qi? Nangong Yue is unavoidably surprised. Isn''t Huang''s foot temporarily banned?


    Liu Qingqing continued: "a few days ago, didn''t Madame Guangping come to the house to propose marriage for her youngest son to her fourth sister? I was hiding this matter from my three aunts. I don''t know who leaked the news, but I was told by them. Ah, it''s also my carelessness. I didn''t look at her after the three aunts had settled down for a long time. Who knows she bought the woman guarding the side door and asked her to prepare the carriage and horse, so she slipped out of the house quietly... "


    Nangong Yue eyebrow frets, "say three aunts she went to Guangping Marquis house?"Liu Qingqing sighed and nodded: "good. She also gave all her four sisters'' Geng posts to the Guangping Marquis''s house. When she returned to the mansion, she kept saying that when the Marquis''s mansion of Guangping had closed the eight characters, she would come and make a small decision. "


    Geng tie is also given, which is equivalent to half of the marriage. Huang''s doing this is not forcing Su to agree to such a marriage! It''s no wonder that Su''s anger is bad.


    Su was used to being the master of the family all his life. When he was old, he was even played by his son and daughter-in-law.


    The wife of the Marquis of Guangping twice went to Nangong mansion to propose marriage, but the Nangong mansion didn''t respond to it. Now, a daughter-in-law of the Huang family, who is a commoner son of the Huang family, has gone to the Marquis house of Guangping to offer marriage, but there is something fishy about it!


    Although Su''s heart also planned to be married, but know that the eldest son did not agree, also privately murmured a few words, long ago gave up the idea. But I didn''t expect that the Huang family had come to this place. He was disgraced and lost to Guangping Hou''s house!


    No! It means that in a few days, the whole king will know that their Nangong family''s girls can''t get married, and "ask" to go to Guangping Marquis''s house to let people marry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    Liu Qingqing''s face is not very good-looking, showing a trace of fatigue.


    Out of such a thing, Su Shi not only locked up Huang''s family, but also severely reprimanded himself yesterday. Now she is in charge of the house. The entrance guard is not strict enough. Naturally, she is also responsible.


    Su''s temperament Nangong Yue can''t understand any more. Seeing Liu Qingqing''s tired appearance, he knew that she must have been implicated. He comforted her with a soft voice.


    Liu Qingqing took a look at Lin, and then said, "I suffered from two aunts yesterday. I was sick by my grandmother''s couch. I didn''t sleep well for most of the night."


    I see! Nangong Yue pondered for a moment and then said, "mother, sister-in-law, I''ll go back to Nangong mansion with you."


    Lin hesitated for a moment, worried and asked, "can you go?"


    "Don''t worry." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "the palace has not been sealed, I can naturally go back to my mother''s home."


    What''s more, this trip can also let those who have the heart to see that Zhennan palace is well. The emperor is holding it high and putting it down gently. In this way, under anxiety, there will be wrong moves.


    Lin and Liu Qingqing did not object.


    After all, Su Shi is nangongyue''s grandmother. Su''s family is ill. Since Nangong Yue knows it and doesn''t go to see the doctor, he will inevitably fall into trouble.


    Baihui said in one side: "princess, I''ll tell you to prepare the car..."


    "The maid went to get the medicine box." Lily interface.


    Therefore, more than half an hour later, nangongyue, Lin and Liu Qingqing arrived at Nangong mansion and went directly to Rong''an hall.


    Under the guidance of the servant girl, the three men entered the inner room, which was warm and warm. Probably because Su was old, he put an extra charcoal basin in the inner room, which made Nangong Yue''s small face red.


    Su''s face looked very haggard, as if she were several years old.


    Su did not know that Zhennan Wangfu was raided yesterday. When she saw Nangong Yue back, she was very pleased to smile at her.


    Nangong Yue saluted the Su family and said, "grandmother, can your granddaughter build a pulse for you?"


    The servant girl immediately brought a Wuzi to Nangong Yue. After Nangong Yue sat down, he felt the pulse for the Su family.


    They all looked at Nangong Yue quietly. She put three fingers on Su''s wrist. After pondering for a moment, she put her hands away. Then they came to the prescription prescribed by the doctor and nodded: "this prescription is good. Just follow this suit."


    Although he had known that Su''s family was not a big problem, but Nangong Yue said so, people were still relieved.


    Then Nangong Yue winked at Baihui and said to Su: "grandmother, I''ll give you a good needle."


    Baihui takes out the needle package from the medicine box and prepares the candle. The match between master and servant is very tacit After a cup of tea, nangongyue took the needle.


    Su''s exhibition Yan way: "Yue son, I feel more comfortable in the chest." It seems that even looks good.


    Nangong Yue soft voice advised: "grandmother, you still need a good rest, do not be angry again."


    Su Shi nodded, but when she thought of the fool in the third room, she was still angry.


    At this time, outside sounded the servant girl salute voice: "met three masters!"


    Su''s eyebrows wrinkled and his anger came up again. Nangong Yue shook his head secretly. How could Su''s temperament make him well recuperate.


    Soon, there was a sound of curtain picking. Nangong Zhi came in and bowed to Su with a bitter face and said, "mother, are you better?"


    Su Shi sneered rudely: "if you didn''t let your daughter-in-law die of anger!"


    Nangong Zhi''s body was stiff, bent lower, and said, "mother, my son has made amends for you for Huang''s sake."


    "You''ll be excused if you make amends." Su waved and said, "I can''t bear such a daughter-in-law! Since she likes to be in charge so much, let her go back to the Huang family to be their master! "


    The implication is to get rid of Huang!


    Su''s anger made him lose his mind. Since ancient times, he has not been able to go. The second of them is that he has been dead for three years. It means that those who have kept filial piety for their father or mother for three years with their husbands cannot rest.


    Huang''s filial piety for Nangong Hao lasted three years.


    Nangong Zhi didn''t understand this truth, but his face was even more ugly. He could only plead: "please, mother, still face the son and haoge''er..."


    In the past, Su would have given this common son a little affection, but this time she was really angry and said angrily, "third, don''t you even want to disobey..."


    "Mother!" At this time, a familiar male voice interrupted Su''s family, only to see Nangong Qin pick curtain into the house.


    Nangong Qin first asked the Lin family to go out for a while, leaving only their mother and son in the inner room.


    A moment later, Nangong Qin and Nangong Zhi came out, and they were tired.


    Nangong Qin told Liu Qingqing to send a message to Guangping Marquis''s house. He said that Huang''s family had suddenly become seriously ill and was bedridden. If Guangping Hou''s house is interesting, it should know how to do it.Liu Qingqing sent someone to do it. Nangongyue accompanied Lin back to the inner room to talk to su. After nearly an hour, they watched Su''s face show fatigue. They were about to leave when a servant girl came in a hurry and said with a low eyebrow: "the old lady, the second lady, the eldest daughter''s grandmother and the Marquis of Guangping have come, saying and said that they have married the four girls Fourth childe Cheng''s eight characters are good luck, so I came to najibi specially... " The servant girl knew that the four girls'' marriage had been going on in the mansion these days, so she was frightened and waited for Su''s reaction with bated breath.


    Nangong Yue and Lin looked at each other, but they didn''t expect that Nangong''s attitude had become so obvious that Madame guangpinghou even came to visit.


    However, Huang''s mistake was that he had already exchanged Geng tie with Cheng Si. As long as Guangping Marquis recognized it, the marriage was a foregone conclusion. Just now Nangong Qin asked Liu Qingqing to send someone to deliver a message. That is to say, he wanted to make Guangping Marquis'' house ambiguous and return Geng tie secretly, which would make the two families look good.


    Su pondered for a moment, rubbed his eyebrows and said, "sheng''er-in-law, you should go and greet Madame Guangping first." Then he told the servant girl, "go and call the third master and the third lady!"


    Liu Qingqing knew in his heart that there should be a final conclusion about this matter today, so he went away in response.


    After a while, the Huang family was brought by two women, and reluctantly saluted.


    Followed closely, Nangong Zhi also came.


    "The third daughter-in-law, Guangping Hou''s house is here..."


    Hearing the speech, Huang''s eyes lit up and fell down on his knees: "mother, you have pity on Lin and you agree to this marriage! Lin''s sister''s marriage to the Guangping Marquis''s residence is helpful to Nangong''s residence in the long run. "


    Su was too lazy to talk to her more, but said faintly: "the third daughter-in-law, let me agree to this marriage, but you have to promise me two things first." She held out a forefinger and said, "one, when Lin''s sister and son marry to the Guangping Marquis''s house, don''t go back to Nangong mansion if you have nothing to do."


    Huang''s pupil shrinks and looks at Su''s in disbelief. Su''s meaning is clearly that she will not recognize Nangong Lin as her granddaughter!


    Huang intuitively looked at Nangong Zhi, hoping that he could say a good word for his daughter. However, he saw Nangong Zhi''s eyes drooping slightly and did not look at himself.


    It''s useless! Meet the legitimate mother even dare not say a word!


    Huang''s heart loathed the secret way. She took a deep breath, calmed down, and thought: as long as her daughter can marry to Guangping Houfu, how about going back to her mother''s home a few times, she can go to see her.


    With a sarcastic smile, Su compared a finger: "second, when Lin''s sister-in-law is married, she will either separate her family or be the third daughter-in-law. You can go to Chuang Tzu to" recuperate "her illness."


    This time, it''s Huang''s turn to change his face. If the family is separated, the three rooms will be in a great decline. The husband is in charge of the common affairs of the house. If the family is separated, is it not even the job? And how can my son get married in the future?


    Before she spoke, she heard a male voice say firmly: "we can''t separate our families! Parents are here, no separation. It''s the rule. "


    Huang''s subconsciously followed the voice and saw Nangong Zhi''s face firmly looking at Su''s.


    If we don''t divide the family, isn''t it necessary for Huang to go to Zhuangzi to "recuperate"?!


    Huang''s face was white and there was no trace of blood. He was shocked and looked at Nangong rank. What a cruel heart he is!


    Of course she doesn''t want to go to Chuang Tzu, but sister Lin


    Thinking of Lin''s sister''s bitter pleading face, Huang''s heart aches.


    For the mother is strong, Huang quickly calmed down.


    When her daughter married into the Guangping Marquis''s house and got a firm foothold, how could Nangong house not recognize her daughter, the fourth aunt!


    Even if he went to Zhuangzi now, it doesn''t mean that he can''t come back later. At the beginning, Zhao''s family was not sent away, and later he didn''t go back to his house. If you don''t want to stay at the foot of the mountain, you have to stay at Qingmen.


    Huang bit his teeth and said: "mother, please agree to this marriage. Your daughter-in-law agrees with what you said. "


    Su''s face was tired and waved, "I''ll go to meet Madame guangpinghou for a while if I change my clothes. Please step back."


    Nangong Yue pitifully looked at Huang''s family, that is, Huang''s and Nangong Lin''s eyelids were shallow. He thought that he would be promoted to heaven if he married into Guangping marquis. Nangong Lin has done such a disgraceful thing. The wife of marquis Guangping has already been unhappy with her. Now she just wants to rely on Nangong Mansion because of the chaos in the imperial court. When it comes to disaster in the future, what kind of good life can a daughter-in-law who can''t be loved by her mother-in-law live? There is still a long way to go There are times when she regrets.


    But Huang''s happy smile, thinking that as long as you give her daughter a chance, her daughter can also soar like Nangong Cheng and Nangong Yue!


    On this day, not only Huang was in a good mood, but also the wife of Guangping marquis. Although najili was in a hurry, she returned to the Marquis of Guangping happily after she got the letter of approval from Nangong mansion. She thought: when she heard that Zhennan palace was copied, she regretted that she had accepted the Geng post from Huang. But who knew that the royal guards were just careless The tiger searched the land and left. Even the prince''s mansion in Zhennan will not be able to get through it!After his wife left Guangping, Nangong Yue left and returned to Zhennan palace.


    It has long been known that Zhennan palace was raided by the royal guards. These days, there are not a few official residences where the princes have been copied. Although it is shocking, it is no longer a surprise. In contrast, the royal guards only searched Zhennan Wangfu once. Once there was no closure, no one took anyone, and even Zhennan Prince''s concubine was still in the mood to return to his mother Home, it''s a little surprising.


    As you know, Zhennan Wangfu is the only residence that has been raided but let go lightly.


    For a time, most of the Wangdu''s houses had similar ideas to those of Guangping Marquis''s mansion No, it should be said that Zhennan King''s son was indeed favored by the emperor, and even survived in this situation.


    After the news reached Han lingfu, he went to Pingyang Houfu in a hurry.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that there were more than one pair of eyes staring at him in the dark. After he came out of the Duke''s residence in Pingyang, Lu Huaining, the commander of the royal guards, went to the imperial study to see the emperor.


    The emperor, who had been reported by Duke Liu, looked at the memorial and said, "Xuan."


    Duke Liu himself went out to publicize people. After a while, Lu Huaining strode into the imperial study, kneeling on one knee and clasping his fist: "my Minister Lu Huaining will see the emperor."


    The emperor raised his hand and motioned him to get up. Duke Liu quickly let all the attendants go down. He listened to the emperor''s expressionless face and said, "speak up."


    "Yes


    Lu Huaining stood up and replied, "Your Highness the third prince went to Pingyang Marquis''s house for two consecutive days."


    At the same time, they did not only check the king''s residence, but also looked at the king''s residence.


    "Is it a junior again?"


    The emperor''s voice contained forbearance, and his hands unconsciously pressed the memorials.


    Han lingfu''s side concubine is the saint of Baiyue. In this way, he has a chance to collude with Baiyue!


    His face was as heavy as water. He took a deep breath and said, "check again! The third prince''s mother family is weak. He should not be able to recruit so many people for his use. "


    Han lingfu''s mother family has been expelled from the Wangdu. If this son can play the role of a pig and eat a tiger, and secretly solicit these important officials from him, the Emperor may not even sleep soundly.


    The emperor stopped and said in a deep voice, "there is LV Wenzhuo. I''ll check him out."


    The emperor always thought about that scene in the early days of that day, especially those words in the official language, which echoed in his ears all the time, so that he could not ignore it.


    Lu Wenzhuo, the chief assistant of the cabinet, is under one person and above ten thousand people. If he is betrayed As long as the thought of this possibility, it would make the emperor sleep.


    Lu Huaining responded respectfully.


    The emperor pauses and asks again: "is the princess of Zhennan King''s son still ok?"


    Lu Huaining said in a hurry: "I told the emperor''s words to the prince''s concubine. She was gentle and virtuous, and ordered people to let their ministers search without interference."


    "Yue girl is a general knowledge." The emperor nodded with satisfaction and waved Lu Huaining back.


    When only Duke Liu was left in the imperial study, the emperor suddenly said, "Huairen, what do you think?"


    Duke Liu was startled and replied with a smile: "the servant naturally listens to the emperor."


    The emperor sneered, and after a long time, he murmured, "it''s really a group of white eyed wolves that are not well bred..."


    I don''t know whether the "white eyed wolf" refers to the third prince, or the courtiers colluding with Baiyue, or Baiyue Duke Liu did not dare to answer and stood respectfully aside.


    Since the king''s son was impeached and could not be impeached, some government tried to hand in the posts, but they were all declined one by one. Not only that, Zhennan palace is closed. In addition to the usual shopping, even people are not allowed to go out at will.


    After closing the door for several days, the palace of Zhennan had been cleaned up again, as if there was no trace left. However, the behavior of the royal guards on that day, which was like the autumn wind, had been deeply imprinted on the hearts of many servants in the palace, and people were worried.


    Xiao Fei''s life soon calmed down. Her life was simple. As long as she had books to read, it didn''t matter.


    Nangongyue''s small study was like a treasure house to her. She could always find some ancient books which made her ecstatic. She was so intoxicated in the books that she seemed to forget the panic when the royal guards came to check on that day.


    She always gets up at 3:30 in the morning and goes to Fufeng courtyard to have breakfast with Nangong Yue.


    But this day, as soon as she entered the yard, she saw a stout woman kneeling on the bluestone floor, shivering, her face pale and bloodless.


    Xiao Fei is a little strange. As soon as she enters the main room, Lily answers and salutes: "big girl, Princess shizifei''s throat is itchy in the morning, and she is drinking ginger soup inside Shall I have breakfast for you first


    "No need." Xiao Fei shook her head and asked in a worried way, "is my sister-in-law suffering from cold? Why don''t you let sister-in-law rest a little longer? "Lily busy reply: "back to the big girl, the princess said she drank ginger soup will be OK."


    Thinking of Nangong Yue''s excellent medical skills, Xiao Fei put her heart down and looked at the woman kneeling outside the house and asked, "what''s the matter with that woman? But what was the mistake? "


    "Big girl, the old lady stole some utensils from the storehouse last night and tried to sneak out of the mansion. As a result, she was caught by the guard in the mansion and was waiting for the princess to fall away!" The lily came back in a clear way.


    Xiao Fei frowned: "since the elder sister-in-law is not well, don''t trouble the elder sister-in-law for such trivial matters. Direct the old lady''s staff to 20 as an example, and then send it to the government."


    Xiao Fei is merciful. If this servant dares to steal the property of the master''s house, he can''t beat him to death with a few sticks.


    Lily vaguely answer, while to one side of the thrush make a look, thrush quietly into the inner room, Xiao Fei''s treatment of the woman to the south palace Yue.


    Nangong Yue was gargling at this time and slightly hooked his lips after listening.


    In general, when there are such obstinate slaves in the mansion, they think that it is not appropriate to publicize the domestic evils, and they will not send them to the government. They usually fight for a meal and then find someone to sell them.


    However, with Xiao Fei''s temperament, she didn''t directly send people to the government. She also knew that it was hard for her to deter other slaves.


    Nangong Yue slightly nodded his head and said, "do it according to the meaning of the big girl." Since Xiao Fei has ordered, Nangong Yue will not wipe her face, or take this opportunity to let Xiao Fei also stand in front of the servants.


    A moment later, the old lady was dragged down and blamed


    Nangong Yue deliberately waited for the outside to be quiet, and then came out of the inner room.


    At this time, the servant girls have already arranged the breakfast efficiently.


    After breakfast, Lily told Xiao Fei what had happened just now in front of Xiao Fei. Nangong Yue just told Lily to call for renyazi with a smile, and sold the woman''s family.


    Xiao Fei showed a thoughtful expression, and understood that Nangong Yue was afraid that the woman''s family would secretly have resentment or dissatisfaction, and eventually produce other disasters. By contrast, my own work is still a little rough.


    Mingming''s sister-in-law is only two years older than herself. She is so capable. She has a lot to learn! No wonder the ancients often said that "reading thousands of books is better than traveling thousands of miles", which is very reasonable!


    The matter ended in a swift and violent manner, and the impetuous and restless people in the palace were suppressed at last. People seem to understand from the panic, now can control their life and death is the son of the princess, not the outside disturbance.


    Zhennan Prince''s house gradually calmed down, but the third prince''s house was ushering in a new storm.


    Han lingfu, the third emperor''s son who was still studying in his study, received the emperor''s instruction and entered the imperial study with a trace of doubt.


    "The son minister kowtowed to his father..."


    Han lingfu saluted respectfully, but the Emperor didn''t ask him to get up. Instead, he angrily denounced, "rebellious son!" Then, a teacup suddenly threw at his feet, instantly fell a smash, the tea splashed.


    What the hell is going on here?! Han Ling Fu was surprised, but he didn''t dare to avoid it. He just kowtowed deeply: "please father, please stop being angry. I don''t know what the son minister did wrong, which made his father angry and frightened him


    "Do you dare to ask the question knowingly?" The emperor was very angry and laughed, and said in a cold voice, "I''ll tell you what else you can say! You said, did you bribe a royal guard named Xu Fukang and ask him to put a letter in a box carried out from Zhennan palace, intending to frame the prince of comfort and the prince''s son of Zhennan? "


    Was it the Duke of Pingyang? This is the first idea in Han Ling Fu''s mind.


    Although he thought so, he immediately defended himself: "father! There is absolutely no such thing. The children''s ministers are wronged. It must be someone who is setting up the children''s ministers. Please look into the matter clearly! " With that, he knocked heavily and repeatedly on the head.


    Han Ling Fu''s heart is actually a little uneasy.


    He did go to Pingyang Marquis''s house several times, and discussed with Pingyang Marquis what method can be used to fire Guan yubai and Xiao Yi again, so that his father can decisively set charges against them At that time, the Duke of Pingyang said that he could unite with several courtiers and continue impeachment. As long as the evidence is confirmed, his father and the emperor would not appease him. Is this the evidence of Pingyang Marquis?


    He secretly planted Xiao Yi, but was also found by his father?


    If so, then the Pingyang marquis is is too careless!


    He did not know himself, but also set fire to himself!


    Han lingfu is not happy in his heart, but he also knows that Pingyang Marquis can not be exposed at this time. Otherwise, his collusion with courtiers to set up official yubai and Xiao Yi will also be exposed. Then it is not only the father and the emperor, but also the civil and military officials in the court who are disappointed with him!


    Then his future is really ruined!


    The more Han Ling Fu thought, the more frightened he was.


    The emperor''s face was as deep as water, and his eyes were cold: "is it necessary for me to call Xu Fukang to confront you and you will confess your guilt?"


    Han Ling Fu''s back out of a cold sweat, heart thumping in the ear. But he thought why his father didn''t come up with this man''s confession? Do you meanHan lingfu bit his teeth and bowed his head and said, "father, your son''s minister was framed! My son is willing to confront this man! "


    The emperor was silent.


    In the imperial study, there is no sound. Duke Liu dares not to breathe, but Han Ling Fu''s heart is still. It seems that the father didn''t want to, but he couldn''t take it out


    The emperor frowned tightly, his face as heavy as water.


    Xiao San is not afraid to confront the royal guards. Is he really guilty? Or did he know that the royal guards were dead?!


    The royal guards committed suicide by swallowing poison. He was very much like a dead man. His family was not in the capital of the king, and his trace was hard to find


    The emperor took a deep look at Han lingfu and did not speak for a long time.


    After a while, the emperor finally said in a deep voice: "I will thoroughly investigate this matter. You can go back to the prince''s house for the time being. Without my order, you can''t go out in this period of time."


    Han lingfu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, he bet right!


    Although there was still some reluctance in his heart, he knew that this was the best result. He bowed down to receive punishment: "yes, father emperor!"


    The emperor''s eyes were dim and indisputable when he saw him withdraw from the imperial study.


    This shows that the son who looks respectful has become more and more ambitious in recent years. He has always been smart enough to do some stupid things behind his back!


    Thinking of the official Yu Bai''s suggestion of observing the change, he immediately revealed his horse''s feet


    This matter, I will certainly find out.


    The emperor said in a deep voice, "go and call Lu Huaining And, comfort Hou. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    The emperor was talking to Lu Huaining when he arrived at the imperial office. When he came, he nodded and indicated that he would be excused.


    The official language white stands in front of the Imperial Palace, elegant as the wind, and his eyes are full of gentle and calm.


    "Sit down."


    The attendants in the imperial study had already been sent down, leaving only Duke Liu. At the emperor''s command, Duke Liu himself brought the stool and asked the official to sit down.


    The emperor looked at him deeply. After a long time, he opened his mouth and said, "yubai, I don''t know what to do."


    The emperor looked a little tired, and his face was very gray.


    The official language Bai slowly opened his mouth and said, "the emperor, but please say it''s OK." His voice was gentle, as if it could soothe the heart of the emperor.


    "Yubai, I suspect that the person who colludes with Baiyue is my son." The emperor seemed to have used all his strength to say this, and then he sighed and shook his head.


    "I don''t know which Prince the emperor suspects?"


    The emperor sighed again, "my third prince."


    Even if the emperor wanted to believe his son, Han Ling Fu''s wife was really suspicious. His side concubine was the holy daughter of Baiyue. When he was in charge of the Li Fan yuan, he had a good relationship with Baiyue envoys. Now The emperor had to doubt it.


    The emperor told the official Yu Bai what he had just done. Then he said, "yubai, what should I do?"


    The official''s white eyes drooped for a moment, then he stood up and bowed to him and said, "Your Majesty, I''m afraid this matter involves a lot. I''m afraid that the third prince''s highness alone can''t do it. Unless... " He pauses and says with deep meaning, "on the court, someone helps him."


    "Help him?" The emperor pondered for a moment and murmured, "is it the Marquis of Pingyang?" Lu Huaining. "


    Lu Huaining held his fist and said, "I''m here!"


    The emperor looked directly at him and said, "I want you to send someone to keep an eye on the Marquis of Pingyang. Do you have any news?"


    In Lu Huaining''s last report, after Han lingfu went to Pingyang Marquis house for two days, the emperor asked Lu Huaining to send people to watch. Naturally, it is impossible for the royal guards to go out without harvest. Lu Huaining respectfully reported: "to the emperor, the wife of the Marquis of Pingyang complained with her mother two days ago that the third prince''s Royal Highness always ran to their house and asked the Duke of Pingyang to help him. But the second princess made her daughter and her relative Xirong. They had already broken up with the third prince''s Highness for a long time. It was useless for him to run many times. "


    The emperor frowned a little.


    the words of Mrs. Pingyang Marquis can be described as "treacherous". Qu Jiayue''s marriage is for the sake of the country and the people, and the Pingyang Marquis are dissatisfied Well, the emperor also admitted that it was the second princess who did not do it in a proper way. It is common for them to be dissatisfied. It''s OK to talk about it in private. The emperor thinks that he is a wise king, so he doesn''t care about it. However, according to his wife, Xiaosan has gone to Pingyang Hou, but Pingyang Hou refused him?


    So it''s not Pingyang Marquis who colludes with Xiaosan?


    The emperor could not help but think of LV Wenzhuo.


    The emperor pondered, but the official Bai raised his eyebrows slightly after hearing Lu Huaining''s report, which seemed to be a little surprised, but then a shallow smile appeared on his lips, and his breath became milder.


    How about Pingyang


    "The emperor. In my opinion, the Pingyang Marquis''s house has only a little prestige in the army. " The official''s words were white, and his voice was like a breeze. "But this time, we should start with the imperial envoy. On the court, all the officials criticized each other with their words and deeds. In terms of the Marquis of Pingyang, we should not be able to do it."


    The emperor thought a little and said, "the language is fair and reasonable Who do you think is more suspicious He looked at some of the white language.


    "The emperor." "It''s better to have a try than to have a guess here," the official said gently


    "How to try it?"


    "Since there is something suspicious about the third prince''s highness, the emperor can continue to put pressure on him." "So, if your highness is framed, there won''t be any improper behavior. But if it''s true as the emperor guessed, then your highness will find a way to get rid of his guilt. Therefore, you just need to keep an eye on your highness."


    Seeing the emperor thinking, Guan Yu Bai then said, "now the court No, it should be that the whole king is in a state of panic. The emperor should not enlarge this kind of panic. "


    The emperor said with a slight jaw Lu Huaining. Send someone to guard the third prince''s house and report to me as soon as there is any change. "


    Lu Huaining should be.


    After Lu Huaining got out of the imperial study, he quickly transferred people. Only a short time later, he had surrounded the third prince''s house in secret.


    However, for all this, Han Ling Fu did not know, he did not even know that the emperor had been suspicious of him to such a degree. After he returned to the mansion in a hurry, he immediately wrote a letter and ordered his confidant to take it with him to Pingyang Houfu.


    Then I waited anxiously But I didn''t want to wait until the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month.


    The eighth day of the twelfth lunar month is the Laba Festival. Although the situation in the royal capital has been constantly changing in recent days, which has made many people panic and many banquets have been stopped, Laba is an important festival after all, and the large and small palaces can not help but be busy.Zhennan palace is no exception.


    Early in the morning, the palace was filled with the flavor of Laba porridge, and Nangong Yue opened his eyes in this smell.


    I don''t know if Yi ate a bowl of Laba porridge?


    Thinking that he couldn''t live with a Yi in Laba for the past two years, Nangong Yue couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed, but he quickly said to himself that their days would be long in the future.


    This time, Nangong Yue had a very easy time. Xiao Fei sympathetically shared her worries and helped her take care of many affairs of the Laba Festival. Therefore, Nangong Yue only needed the big makeup of the imperial concubine and waited for the porridge from the palace.


    At this time, Baihui came.


    Nangong Yue waved to the people in the room to step back. Seeing Baihui''s blessing, he replied, "princess, Zhu Xing said that the letter from the young master has been prepared and will be sent to the third prince''s house later."


    Nangong Yue slightly jaw head, said: "for a while, you go to tell Zhu Xing, this matter must not have the difference." In fact, Guan yubai has his own hands to do this, but Nangong Yue thinks that maybe it''s because of AI Yi''s absence that he makes a point of expressing his position to those loyal to him. In that case, she must have it done properly.


    Baihui cautiously replied, "yes."


    "It''s late. Let''s go to Wu Shoutang."


    Nangong Yue said, then went out of the door, and let Lily go to call Xiao Fei in the past.


    Nangong Yue sat down in Wu Shoutang for a short time. Xiao Fei came in a hurry with lily. Taoyao behind her was carrying a mahogany food box.


    After seeing Nangong Yue, Xiao Fei almost couldn''t wait to say: "sister-in-law, do you want to see the porridge box arranged?"


    Nangong Yue thought that Xiao Fei was the first time to take charge of the affair, so he felt uneasy and said, "Fei sister, you can look good." Anyway, no matter the design of the porridge box or the list of porridge delivery, there is an old rule that can be followed last year, and no trouble can happen.


    Xiao Fei''s original sparkle eyes seem to have been poured a bucket of cold water, the whole person has some wilting.


    Nangong Yue realized that he was wrong and quickly changed his way: "Fei sister, I''d better have a look."


    Xiao Fei immediately showed her face again, and Taoyao opened the porridge box, and a strong sweet smell came out.


    Nangong Yue looked at the porridge box and laughed.


    In the porridge box, there are still preserved fruits, litchi meat, Guiyuan meat, peach kernels, pine nuts, and red melon seeds. Instead of the auspicious patterns of previous years, they have been changed into three friends of the year of cold. If you look at the composition, you can see that Xiao Fei has spent her mind.


    Nangong Yue smile, praise: "Fei sister, this design is you let the kitchen set it?"


    Xiao Fei nodded shyly, but the lily beside her couldn''t help her stomach Fei: this time it was a bitter kitchen. It took a lot of effort to make a porridge box like this!


    While talking, magpie came in and told him that the Laba porridge, which was given by the palace, had finally arrived.


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei thank each other for their kindness.


    Xiao Fei not only ordered people to give the servants a red seal, but also sent them a porridge box. The servants were flattered and even said thanks.


    The congee car in the palace left, and then went to Chang''an Marquis house and Xuanping Bo house


    The palace of Wangdu soon received the Laba porridge from the emperor one by one. However, at the third prince''s house, Han lingfu waited for a whole day until the sun was slanting to the west, but he still didn''t wait for his servant.


    Han lingfu''s face was so gloomy that it seemed to drip out of the water.


    Since that day to the Pingyang marquis to the letter, Pingyang Marquis no longer any message.


    And now, the father did not give him porridge, although it is only a bowl of Laba porridge, but it is enough to represent his father''s attitude.


    I''m afraid that before tomorrow, Wang will know that he has not been given Laba porridge. What will those people think of him then? He is a great prince!


    Sure enough, the father is suspicious of him!


    This idea made Han lingfu uneasy. He couldn''t imagine what he would end up with once his father and Emperor knew about his collusion with Baiyue!


    He is the prince, this matter also does not involve rebellion, should not be granted to death, but from now on no saint''s wife is sure. If that seat is farther and farther away from him, it would be more terrible and desperate for Han lingfu than death


    Pingyang Hou, how did he do things!


    If it was not for his recklessness, he would not have fallen into such a situation!


    On the one hand, Han lingfu hated Pingyang Marquis half to death. On the other hand, he could only rely on him. He continued to hope that he could reply as soon as possible and discuss countermeasures with him.


    Han lingfu was so upset that he couldn''t sit down in his study. He opened the door and went out. Facing the cold wind of December, he walked aimlessly in the house, across the courtyard, through the garden, across a small bridge


    I don''t know how long he went. When he came back to his senses, he found that the star house appeared in front of him.


    Xiao''er


    In Han lingfu''s mind, Bai muxiao''s figure can''t help but appear. Her twinkle, smile, anger and anger make his mind ripple in retrospect.However, he hesitated when he thought of their last parting.


    After hesitating for a moment in situ, he finally did not want to go against his original intention and strode into the star house.


    Several servants in the yard showed obvious surprise at the moment when they saw Han lingfu, and soon saluted Han lingfu.


    "Where is the white side princess?" Han Ling Fu almost can''t wait to ask.


    Several maids looked at each other, and then one of the maids bravely replied: "go back to your highness, Bai White side imperial concubine already went to Chuang Tzu After that, the servant girl''s tongue had already begun to fight, trembling. It''s Chuang Tzu who ordered the white side concubine to go by his Highness the third prince. How come they all seem to forget it now Ah, it''s really incomprehensible about the master. Just don''t be angry with these slaves.


    Han lingfu was in a trance for a moment, and then said to himself: Yes, Xiao''er has gone to Zhuangzi.


    He suddenly looked around, the familiar brick and tile, in the absence of Xiao''er, it was like a humble room, no more glory.


    Han lingfu went out of the Xinghui courtyard, and didn''t know where he should go for a while.


    Without Xiao''er, he has something on his mind and can''t tell it!


    Why does Xiao''er just don''t understand his intention and has to say that he wants to leave him!


    A touch of pain flashed in Han lingfu''s eyes and finally turned into a sigh


    "Your Highness..."


    At this time, a gentle voice sounded behind Han lingfu. Han lingfu turned around and saw that Pai Yi was standing not far away and looking at herself. Her figure was thinner than before she gave birth. The cold wind caressed her hair, and her blue eyes were more pitiful.


    "Lay out the clothes." Han lingfu was stunned at first, then walked over and frowned slightly, "why did you come out without a cloak?"


    "I haven''t seen your Highness for a few days, so I came to see your highness


    Han Ling Fu''s heart could not help but soften up a bit. Seeing that she was wearing thin clothes, she said, "go and talk to you there."


    So they went back to her water Li courtyard together.


    The room was burned with silver frost charcoal. As soon as he entered, he felt warm. He put on his clothes and served hot tea with his own hands. After a few sips of tea, Han lingfu''s tight string was relaxed a lot.


    "Your Highness, I knead your shoulders for you."


    Han Ling Fu subconsciously wanted to refuse, but saw that the clothes had stood up, so he should.


    While holding the stiff shoulder for him, he asked tentatively, "Your Highness seems to be in a lot of trouble recently. Can I be your Highness''s interpreter?"


    Not long ago, she received a letter sent by atachi. When she went to deliver things to his highness kuilang in the prison of the Ministry of punishment yesterday, she was rejected, saying that emperor Dayu did not allow them to pass things in at will. Adachi was silly on the spot. It turned out that it was still good. They would send some food every two or three days. After all, his highness was wronged to live in prison. How could he suddenly not give it away?


    Adachi felt that he was not very good, and immediately ordered someone to deliver the letter to Pai Yi.


    In recent days, Han Ling Fu has not been able to go out of the government, so it''s a little strange to put clothes. As soon as I receive a letter from Adachi, I''m even more upset. I can''t wait to find Han lingfu.


    Han lingfu can''t help sighing. After all, it has something to do with the alliance between him and Baiyue, so he said it roughly.


    Her pretty face immediately froze down. Fortunately, Han lingfu couldn''t see her expression, and said anxiously: -- I don''t know how the Marquis of Pingyang does things. He is so careless. "


    It''s useless! Put clothes in the heart secretly annoyed way, good situation actually can let him become like this, or a prince, it is too cowardly!


    "Your Highness, what should we do?" asked the worried man on his clothes


    "Let''s wait until the Marquis Pingyang replies..."


    He and the Duke of Pingyang are grasshoppers tied to a rope. He does not believe that Pingyang Hou will not worry.


    In spite of this, Han Ling Fu still felt tired both mentally and physically during the day.


    "Your Highness."


    Just at this time, Xiao Lizi knocked on the door and whispered, "I have something important to report."


    Han lingfu said casually, "come in."


    Xiao Lizi pushed the door and came in with a happy look on his face. He first looked at the clothes and then said, "Your Highness Here comes the letter from the Marquis of Pingyang. " He knew that the third prince''s highness was worried about the delay in answering the letter from the Marquis of Pingyang. Fortunately, he finally received the letter, and his highness should be in a good mood.


    "Marquis of Pingyang?"


    Sure enough, Han lingfu''s heart a joy, hurriedly stood up, can''t wait to say: "quickly give me the letter!"


    Xiao Lizi quickly handed the letter.


    Han Ling Fu opened in a hurry. At this moment, his hands trembled.


    Han lingfu looked at it at a glance. The Marquis of Pingyang said in his letter that his house had been spied on, so he did not reply to his letter in time. He also said that the current situation was very unfavorable to them, and he had to have more favorable backing to speak for him in front of the emperor.The man mentioned by the Marquis of Pingyang was Lu Wenzhuo, the first assistant of the dynasty.


    Han lingfu then looked at the second page of the letter, and his face was stunned. There was no movement for a long time.


    Put clothes on one side is waiting anxiously, see the situation, also regardless of whether can cause him to be unhappy, gently called a, "Your Highness?"


    Han lingfu came back to his mind and squeezed the letter tightly in his hand.


    "Your Highness, but what''s wrong with it?" Put on a worried look Is it that the Duke of Pingyang brought bad news? "


    "Not bad news." Han lingfu thought about it for a while, and finally said frankly, "the Marquis Pingyang said that the current situation is not too good for this palace, but it is not too bad. Lu Wenzhuo, the head of the cabinet, has always been trusted by his father. If he is willing to say a few words in front of his father for this palace, everything will be easy to solve. "


    "How can Lu Shoufu help your highness?" asked Han lingfu


    Han lingfu put the letter paper into his sleeve, raised the corner of his lips and said, "this palace will let him help us."


    Although he and LV Wenzhuo did not intersect, but Pingyang Marquis told him a secret of LV Wenzhuo, a big secret!


    It was not until then that Han Ling Fu knew why LV Wenzhuo said something to help him in the early Dynasty. In fact, LV Wenzhuo didn''t want to help him, but to step down the official language completely.


    It turned out that on that day, besides the Yan king, Lu Wenzhuo was also the one who framed the army and destroyed the family!


    I think that when he returned to the capital city and became more and more popular day by day, Lu Wenzhuo must have a hard time sleeping and eating. He and he are on the same side, their enemies are the same person, he will help himself!


    "The palace goes to the study first. You have a rest. It''s cold recently. If you want to go out, you still have to wear a cloak." Han lingfu said and went out. He could not wait to write to LV Wenzhuo.


    Looking at the back of Han lingfu''s confident leaving, the clothes are finally a little relieved.


    Shouldn''t it be a problem?


    It''s nearly January. His highness kuilang has been away from Baiyue for more than half a year. Baiyue must also be anxiously waiting for his highness to return.


    In any case, it must not go wrong


    Dayu was so far away from Baiyue that she didn''t know that Baiyue had undergone tremendous changes


    Nuhar, the fourth Prince of Baiyue, is about to ascend the throne!


    At this time, nuhar was under the service of the Chamberlain, trying to wear the crown robe used in the ceremony of his accession to the throne, and put on the gold crown. He stood in front of the huge bronze mirror and was in high spirits.


    From tomorrow, he nuhar will no longer be the fourth Prince of Baiyue, but the new king of Baiyue! How happy it is that all the people of Baiyue will bow down to become ministers at his feet!


    The whole Baiyue, who could have expected such a huge change in chaotang in a short half month!


    There was a trace of contentment in nuhal''s expression.


    After parting with Xiao Yi on that day, nuhar went to see the second prince a few days later to show his loyalty. At first, the second prince didn''t take him seriously at all. It was just a kind of hypocrisy. Nuhar understood it in his heart, so he disclosed the alliance between the fifth Prince and the sixth prince to the second prince. The second prince of course did not believe it until tianyigong, like him, saw the evidence with his own eyes. The second prince shot like a thunderbolt. At the moment, he surrounded the two royal brothers. Next, a development beyond the expectation of nuhar was that the second prince killed the fifth prince.


    The second prince reprimanded the sixth Prince for being ungrateful. Who knows, the sixth Prince disdained to say that he had long known that the second prince had a different heart. What he did was to protect the throne for his big brother. Although the two brothers had a dispute, the second prince did not have the heart to kill his mother brother and put the sixth Prince under house arrest.


    After the tianyigong incident, the news that King Baiyue was critically ill came to the palace that night.


    The second prince and the third prince rushed into the palace, hoping to get the throne of the Baiyue king and ascend the throne in a righteous way. However, they did not know that they had already fallen into the trap of tanuhar.


    On that day, as soon as the second prince and the third prince passed through the palace gate, nuhar led his "Pro guard" and killed them mercilessly on the ground that the second prince and the third prince intended to force the palace to rebel.


    As the saying goes in Dayu: the trees fall and the monkeys scatter. As soon as the second prince and the third prince''s blood splashed on the spot, their subordinates immediately abandoned their weapons and surrendered.


    The fourth prince also knew that if the second prince and the Third Prince did not lose their right arm, then he might not be so easy to get hold of! However, the winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. This is the eternal truth. The most important thing is that he won!


    When the king of Baiyue heard that he had lost three sons a day, he had a heart attack without breathing Nuhal subconsciously wanted to call his doctor, but soon hesitated After all, as long as the king of Baiyue lived one day, he would not be able to ascend the throne.


    That night, the king of Baiyue died!


    Before the civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty had time to respond, they were cleaned up by nuhar in a few days. So far, no one in the court dared to question the day of the palace change.No one can stand in front of his Highness the fourth prince!


    The night grew deeper and deeper, and there was no sound around


    "Your Highness, it''s getting late. The ceremony of the accession to the throne will start early tomorrow morning. Should you rest?" The Chamberlain bowed down respectfully.


    "Lonely I am not sleepy yet Nuhal was in a fever at the moment, not sleepy at all! Moreover, he was reluctant to take off his crown robe, even more reluctant to sleep and wrinkle it!


    He only expected to arrive in the blink of an eye tomorrow.


    "You all go down!"


    Nuhal didn''t bother to look at the Chamberlain, and waved them back impatiently, but he didn''t wait for the voice of the valet to answer for a long time. He felt a little strange. He was about to look back, but he heard a familiar voice that made him feel goose bumps suddenly: "Your Highness, the fourth prince, what a great prestige!" There was a faint irony in the tone.


    Nuhaer''s body was frozen for a moment. He slowly turned around and looked at the past. First, he saw the waiter lying on the ground without a sound. Mo Xiuyu was holding his chest and looking at him with a smile, as if he were just a clown.


    Nuhar almost did not change his face, but he still held back, took a deep breath and looked at his dream throne. He saw a beautiful young man sitting there, a pair of peach blossom eyes, smiling at himself. He apologized insincerely: "I''m sorry to disturb your highness so late." The young man leaned lazily on the throne, his right elbow resting on the armrest wrapped in white tiger skin, his right hand holding his chin and his legs cocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    Nuhaer''s body was frozen for a moment. He slowly turned around and looked at the past. First, he saw the waiter lying on the ground without a sound. Mo Xiuyu was holding his chest and looking at him with a smile, as if he were just a clown.


    Nuhar almost did not change his face, but he still held back, took a deep breath and looked at his dream throne. He saw a beautiful young man sitting there, a pair of peach blossom eyes, smiling at himself. He apologized insincerely: "I''m sorry to disturb your highness so late." The young man leaned lazily on the throne, his right elbow resting on the armrest wrapped in white tiger skin, his right hand holding his chin and his legs cocked.


    Nuhal gazed at the throne without blinking, and his heart was stormy.


    The other party is warning yourself!


    Without him, I can''t be a king''s robe at the moment; without him, I''m still living in the cracks; without him, I can''t easily kill the second and third princes


    Thinking of the day when the palace was changed, the whole palace gate was almost dyed red with blood. The sound of screams, the sound of running away, the sound of weapons collision and the sound of killing as one falls. If nuhar had been to the battlefield several times, he would have vomited.


    But this Xiao Shizi stood in the sea of blood as if nothing had happened. Half of his face was splashed with blood from unknown people. However, he didn''t care about it. He didn''t even bother to wipe it. He just looked at himself with a smile and talked about his next plan lightly


    It was only at that moment that he knew why the son of the southern king of Dayu in Baiyue rumors was like a devil!


    They have an old saying that the more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are. Therefore, the more colorful mushrooms are, the more poisonous the more colorful snakes are This Xiao Shizi is a devil in gorgeous human skin, a god of killing in the world!


    "Xiao Shizi..." Nukhar blurted out.


    Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows, sat there arched his hands, and said, "Congratulations, your highness, you will be king tomorrow!"


    But nuhar couldn''t laugh any more. His good mood was gone. What if he was king? He''s not about to be controlled


    He bit his teeth and bowed his head to bow. In Baiyue, there was no kneeling ceremony or bowing ceremony. His long bowing ceremony was the etiquette of the lower to the superior and the officials to the king.


    "Xiao Shizi''s words are heavy." Nuhar said with a stiff smile, "all this depends on the son of the earth. I don''t know what the son of heaven has to say today." There is a way that a big husband can bend and stretch, even if he is subject to Xiao Yi, it is better to be subject to his brother! Besides, when Xiao Yi is gone, he is not the king of the people in Baiyue!


    Nuhal quickly adjusted his mind.


    Xiao Yi looked at nuhaer clearly. He didn''t miss the subtle expression changes of each other. He didn''t care. As long as nuhar obeyed, he didn''t care.


    Xiao Yi did not come to the palace to congratulate nuhar on his impending accession to the throne.


    "Your Highness, I want you to do something..."


    Xiao Yi came slowly. After a few words, nuhar couldn''t help raising his head again. His face was full of surprise. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yi put forward this request


    However, this requirement is no more simple. For nuhaer, it is just a little work. Of course, he will not be stupid enough to disobey Xiao Yi''s meaning.


    Nuhar said with a smile: "Xiao Shizi, it''s simple. I''m going to tell you immediately..."


    "No hurry. I''ll do it in a month." Xiao Yi stood up and straightened his robe and said, "it''s a pity that my son can''t stay here to witness his Royal Highness''s accession ceremony."


    Xiao Yi is going away?! Nuhalton''s eyes brightened, but he did not dare to reveal it. He could only say with regret, "why didn''t Xiao Shizi stay a few more days? Let''s do our best to be the host of the palace and show Xiao Shizi my Baiyue style. "


    "That''s the same..." Xiao Yi pretended to be hesitant. Seeing that nuhar''s face was stiff and regretful, Xiao Yi''s voice changed again. "It''s a pity that my son has something important to do and must go back to southern Xinjiang as soon as possible."


    After hearing this, nuhar was relieved and was about to say a few polite words. Unexpectedly, the son of the southern king of Dayu town said: "but Xiao Mo is going to have fun in Baiyue for a while. How about treating Xiao Mo as if he were my son?"


    With Xiao Yi''s few words, nuhaer''s heart is startled and up and down. It''s like being tossed up and down. After hearing that, nuhal''s forehead was already green. Listen to Xiao Yi''s meaning, clearly is to leave this Mo Xiuyu to control himself!


    Damn it


    Nuhar calmed down and said tentatively, "Xiao Shizi, the antidote of this palace..."


    Xiao Yi looked at nuhar with a smile, "Your Highness, don''t you worry, my son hasn''t left Baiyue? My son and his highness cooperate so happily. Of course, I hope that it will last for a long time, and your highness will be relieved. "


    However, it is not the time to fall out with Xiao Yi. When he first ascended the throne, the whole Baiyue was in vain. After some cleaning, the court hall was still young, and the surrounding ethnic groups were still eyeing. At this time, he had to sit on the throne and hold the government.Xiao Yi knew exactly what nuhar was thinking. It was just like this that he fooled nuhar into demolishing the city wall after the palace reform. Baiyue''s political affairs should be relatively stable. But now, nurhaal, because he scruples the remaining parties of other princes, has gone too far to kill the killing of a capable man. Instead, he left behind and replaced instead of his aides, a mediocre generation. Even in the process of cleaning, he even had a lot of eyeliners. It can be seen that nuhar''s vision is so small that it is difficult to become a big one! He had to rely on his own strength if he wanted to hold the throne.


    Xiao Yi raised his lips slightly and said, "it''s getting late. Your highness will ascend the throne tomorrow. I won''t disturb you. Farewell


    After Xiao Yi arched his hand, he turned and left without nostalgia. However, Mo Xiuyu looked back at nuhar with a sarcastic look on purpose, and then quickened his pace to follow Xiao Yi out of the palace.


    The two of them left smartly, and this night, nuhar was doomed to be unable to sleep, but originally because of excitement, but now it is full of worries.


    Long night


    On the other side, after Xiao Yi and Mo Xiuyu leave the Baiyue palace, they mount their horses and go all the way to the north gate of Ruijiang city.


    With the token of nuhar, the fourth prince, even if the gate was closed, the soldiers who guarded the city had to open the door for them.


    After leaving the city gate, several elite soldiers are waiting for Xiao Yi outside the city gate. On this trip, Xiao Yi basically left all the 100 elite soldiers brought in this time to Mo Xiuyu so that he could act in Ruijiang city. Xiao Yi only took six elite soldiers with him when he went back to southern Xinjiang. For this reason, Mo Xiuyu always felt a little uneasy.


    Now that he was out of the city, he couldn''t help saying, "son of a generation, you''d better take another twenty people with you."


    Xiao Yi gave a casual smile: "Xiao Mo, when did you become such a mother-in-law?"


    The pockmarked face on one side said with a smile, "don''t worry, Captain mo. My subordinates will escort shiziye back to southern Xinjiang in peace and security. "


    What else can Mo Xiuyu say? He can only say, "I wish you a good journey!"


    "If we drag on, it''s almost dawn. Let''s go." Xiao Yi decisively nipped the horse''s belly and rode away.


    After the elite soldiers dressed up by six porters respectfully bid farewell to Mo Xiuyu, they immediately catch up with them, and the hooves of seven horses fly and rumble away gradually


    The most important purpose of this trip to southern Xinjiang has finally been completed!


    Xiao Yi really wanted to fly back to Wangdu. He traveled day and night to get back to Luoyue City camp as quickly as possible.


    Just like the last time he came from Wangdu, he came quietly. This time, he only saw Tian He alone.


    After the success of the Baiyue palace transformation, Xiao Yi immediately sent someone to inform Tian He. Therefore, Tian He already knew the shocking scenes and piles that happened in Baiyue


    "Prince!" Tian he saluted Xiao Yi respectfully, but could not hide his respect in his sharp eyes. "The son of a generation has worked hard this time!" Shiziye''s trip to Baiyue will bring peace between southern Xinjiang and Baiyue for at least ten years, or even longer. It''s really worth it!


    "Sit down." Xiao Yi sits lazily across the book case with Tian He, and the journey day and night makes his face show a trace of fatigue.


    He calmed down and said, "general Tian, next, Mo Xiaowei, you have to trouble the general to keep in touch with him all the time. You must grasp the situation in Baiyue and don''t fall short of success."


    "Yes, Prince!" Tian He was busy and solemn.


    "Then please the general." Xiao Yi said cautiously, "I have been in Baiyue for a long time. I must return to Wangdu immediately, so as not to suspect the Emperor..."


    "Why do you need to say this? It''s all the things that will be done at the end of the day."


    With that, Tian hemulu sighed that if the prince and his son were not separated from each other, and the king was short-sighted, how could he have been so weak in southern Xinjiang, and why this trip to Baiyue should have done so hard without the emperor''s help.


    Tian he sighed in his heart, but he thought of another thing. He wanted to stop talking, but he still said: "shiziye, three days ago, the king brought xiaofangshi back from the Ming and Qing temples!"


    Tian He also wanted to send a message to Xiao Yi after he heard the news. However, thinking that Xiao Yi was in danger in Baiyue, he could not divide Xiao Yi''s heart for the sake of Xiao Fang''s affairs. Therefore, he kept it in the dark at last. Tian He didn''t expect Xiaofang''s ability to do so. Now she was taken away from the imperial court and her reputation was destroyed. The king of Zhennan also had a new Huanwei side imperial concubine. Even Xiao Luan, the second childe, did not strive for success. However, Xiaofang made Zhennan King soft to her again and brought her back from the Ming and Qing temples.


    Xiao Yi was stunned, but he was surprised. Because he had already been completely disappointed with zhennanwang, Xiao Yi didn''t feel disappointed Since he can remember, the king of Zhennan has been extremely fond of Xiaofang. Xiao Yi didn''t expect this father king to break up with Xiaofang for his own sake


    Xiao Yi''s eyes showed a trace of cold light. Anyway, it was an unexpected surprise for him that Xiao Fang could be taken away. Now in the palace, Wei''s side concubine has an imperial edict and a grade, while the small Fang family in the main room has no order and no grade. It''s not that the wife doesn''t have wife and concubine but doesn''t have a concubine. It''s a chaotic house. Let them make trouble by themselves."I see!" Xiao Yi nodded quietly, without any waves in his voice. He said, "general Tian, I''ll have a rest in Luoyue city for one night, and I''ll go back to Wangdu tomorrow."


    Xiao Yi adds a warm smile to his peach blossom eyes. If he pushes on his horse, he may be able to catch up with the stinky girl to eat yuanxiao


    ¡­¡­


    "I wonder if Yi can come back before the Lantern Festival..."


    Baihui said with a smile: "shiziye may be more anxious to come back than you."


    Nangong Yue could not help but pursed his lips and smile. His eyebrows widened more and more. He said with a smile, "then I have to finish this purse and make a dress for Yi When he comes back, it will be spring. "


    "Princess Shizi, you can do it slowly. It''s cold late this year, and you''ll warm later if you want."


    Nangong Yue didn''t speak. After embroidering a few stitches, he said with deep meaning: "what''s more I hope the winter will be over earlier


    "Big girl."


    Outside the door came the servant girl''s salutation voice, followed by a knock at the door.


    Baihui went to open the door, Xiao Fei came in and saluted: "sister-in-law."


    Nangong Yue waved to her with a smile and pulled her to the Luohan bed. Xiao Fei glanced at the embroidered bandage casually. She saw that it was a square of stone blue silk cloth, on which two bamboo leaves were embroidered.


    A look at the color of the handkerchief, Xiao Fei is the realization, asked: "sister-in-law, are you embroidering for elder brother?" There was a faint smile in her eyes. Sister in law was very kind to her brother!


    Nangong Yue replied with a smile, "I''m going to embroider a purse for your elder brother..."


    Xiao Fei then advised a: "sister-in-law, these days you have worked hard, have time or rest is just, lest tired body."


    "I just embroider a little every day." Nangong Yue thought of something, took out a few drawings from the side of the rattan frame and handed it to Xiao Fei, "Fei sister, I''m going to make a dress for your elder brother. You can help me see which one looks good."


    Xiao Fei picked up the drawings and looked at them one by one. She praised: "sister-in-law, your painting is very good!" The patterns on these drawings are very complicated and meticulous. There are flowers and birds, bamboo pines and some auspicious patterns.


    Xiao Fei studied one of the plum blossom mountain birds, and her attention was completely attracted by the colorful mountain birds. The mountain birds were not only vividly painted, but also the pieces of feathers on their bodies, which were extremely beautiful.


    Xiao Fei couldn''t help but say: "sister-in-law, how much effort does it take to embroider plum blossom mountain birds?"


    Nangong Yue took over the drawing and said casually, "if it''s used for embroidery screen, it will take two or three months. But the embroidered clothes will be simpler, so it won''t take so long... "


    Two or three months?! Xiao Fei''s mouth opened round and said, "that''s enough for me to read Zuo Zhuan again?"


    Her implication is obviously that if she were to spend her time on needlework, she might as well read Zuo Zhuan again!


    Nangong Yue was stunned for a moment and laughed. With Xiao Fei''s disposition, it is not surprising that he would say this.


    "Sister in law." Xiao Fei solemnly said, "Mencius is so young that he has learned to return. His mother Fang Ji asks," where can I learn? " Meng''s mother cut her weaving with a knife. Mencius was afraid and asked why Mencius was afraid of learning hard all day and night. He taught Zisi and became a famous Confucian in the world. The gentleman said that Mencius knew how to be a mother. "


    This saying comes from the biography of lienu, which tells the story of Meng Mu''s breaking weaving. It is used to educate future generations to study hard and read more poems and books.


    Xiao Fei''s eyes twinkled at nangongyue, and her clear eyes seemed to say, "sister-in-law, you see that Meng Mu''s weaving is to encourage Mencius to read. If you spend two or three months embroidering flowers, you might as well read more books!


    Nangong Yue''s smile is stronger in his eyes.


    Xiao Fei looks at Nangong Yue seriously, hoping that she agrees with her own point of view.


    Nangong Yue thought for a moment and said, "sister Fei, do you know the water lily painting?"


    Xiao Fei''s eyes brightened. "Lady murian''s water lily painting?"


    "If there is no picture of water lilies, how can we have a hundred years of peace in Northern Xinjiang?"


    I''m afraid no one in Dayu doesn''t know Mrs. Mulian, and the "water lily painting" is more famous in history.


    "Water lily painting" is not a painting, but a piece of embroidered cloth.


    Three hundred years ago, in order to solve the danger of Yuancheng City, Madame Mulian skillfully passed on a mysterious embroidered cloth "water lily painting" to cooperate with general an, who was trapped in the city.


    On that day, if it was not for the "water lily picture", but just a letter, even if the literary talent was superb, I''m afraid it would not have reached the hand of general an at all.


    Xiao Fei felt thoughtful.


    Xiao Fei likes reading books, which is not a bad thing, but nangongyue always thinks that if she always immerses herself in books and ignores the affairs outside the window, her horizon will narrow accordingly. Music, chess, calligraphy, painting, dance, music and embroidery are all things to cultivate one''s sentiment. Nangong Yue still hopes to encourage her to learn something else while reading.


    Nangong Yue said with a smile on his lips: "Su Hui''s Xuanji map has a long history. It''s a pity that no one in the future can reproduce the mystery of Xuanji."Xiao Fei''s eyes brightened, "sister-in-law, I want to learn from needlework!"


    Lily and Baihui sisters in the room exchanged their eyes and both laughed.


    It''s like the princess has raised a daughter


    Baihui''s mind will take a basket of needle and thread to come in. Nangong Yue chooses the simplest style and teaches her carefully.


    "Fei sister," Nangong Yue asked softly, "have you ever studied needlework before?"


    Xiao Fei replied honestly, "mother He said, "there are servant girls and embroidering women in the palace. I don''t need to learn from them." My mother never taught her so much as her sister-in-law.


    Nangong Yue looked at her slightly lost face and thought for a moment and said, "well, I have to teach you how to stitch. There are about 20 kinds of commonly used needlework. Today, you can start with the simplest flat stitch, back stitch and straight-line embroidery."


    There are 20 kinds of common needling techniques. Xiao Fei almost gapes. Although there are embroidery on her dress and her face, Xiao Fei has never paid special attention to it, that is to say, whether the embroidery is good or not.


    Next, Nangong Yue began to demonstrate the three basic needling techniques to Xiao Fei one by one, and then gave Xiao Fei the blue colored handkerchief used to demonstrate it directly to Xiao Fei.


    Xiao Fei took the needle rigidly and began to inject it.


    "Ah


    Xiao Fei suddenly let out a low cry. Her fingers were pricked by embroidery needles, and a drop of red blood was oozing on her fingers. However, Xiao Fei did not care, took out her veil and wiped it, and then lowered her head to continue to embroider.


    Nangong Yue blinked and then laughed.


    Although Xiao Fei usually looks like a girl from a scholar''s family, she is not as delicate as a girl in a lady''s house. Instead, she is as casual as Liu Niang.


    Xiao Fei embroidered it very seriously. Although the needling technique was a little crooked, it still looked like a model.


    Nangong Yue looked at her needlework and pointed out a few words. A little shy flashed in Xiao Fei''s cold eyes and murmured, "sister-in-law, I''m not good at embroidery..."


    Nangong Yue gently comforted him and said, "take your time. It''s just a matter of being familiar with your hand. "


    No one else, only hand familiar!


    Xiao Fei''s expression also relaxed a lot, solemnly nodded: "sister-in-law, I will practice well when I go back."


    The room was quiet, but the atmosphere was unspeakable harmony.


    In the meantime, Baihui went out for a time, and then came back, nodding to Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue let Xiao Fei embroider himself first, then took Baihui into the small study.


    After closing the door, Baihui blessed her body and said, "Princess Shizi, Zhu Xing just took a message to say that the emperor was very angry after meeting the Lord lvwenzhuo today. He summoned the commander of Lu and called the third prince''s highness into the imperial study."


    Nangong Yue slightly jaw head, said: "let Zhu Xing continue to send people to stare at."


    Baihui retreated in response.


    Nangong Yue opened the window and the cold wind made her excited, but her face was full of smile.


    Winter will always pass


    But before spring came, the Imperial Academy was still as cold as ice. The emperor sat calmly behind the imperial case and looked at Han lingfu kneeling in front of him.


    The charcoal in the imperial study was burning hot, but Han lingfu''s back was cold. He lowered his head deeply and did not dare to see the emperor''s face.


    The emperor''s voice forbearance said: "say! What did you do without telling me? "


    "My father..." Han lingfu deeply kowtowed, "I don''t know what I did wrong My son''s minister... "


    Han lingfu was called from the palace by the emperor. He knelt down here and didn''t know what happened. But from the current posture, this is absolutely not good.


    Han lingfu has a bad feeling in his heart, and his heart strings are tight.


    "You don''t know? Oh, you don''t know The emperor picked up the inkstone and threw it at him.


    Han lingfu didn''t dare to dodge and let the inkstone hit his shoulder heavily and the ink splashed everywhere.


    Han lingfu uttered a dull hum and said with pain: "father emperor, son minister..."


    "Lu Huaining."


    Lu Huaining took a step and said, "I''m here!"


    "Tell him." The emperor''s chest heaved violently, and obviously his mood was quite unstable. Duke Liu on one side hastened to comfort him.


    Lu Huaining first bowed to Han Ling Fu and said, "Your Highness the third prince, on the ninth and twelfth day of December He sent a letter to Lord Lu Wenzhuo. "


    When he heard the emperor call Lu Huaining, Han Ling Fu felt wrong, and now his whole face was white.


    Royal Guards! The emperor ordered the royal guards to stare at him!


    Han lingfu was really scared. He knelt down on the ground and didn''t know how to be good.


    Did the father really have the evidence, or was he just scaring him? Does he want to admitWhen Han Ling Fu was in a state of confusion, Lu Huaining continued: "Lord Lu Wenzhuo replied to a letter to you on the afternoon of the twelfth. The letter was intercepted by the minister and presented to the emperor. It is said in the letter that he will plead guilty to you in front of the emperor, but the handwriting you prepared is not enough to make Anye Hou a capital crime. If there is any other evidence in your hand, it must be more powerful to prevent him from turning over. "


    Han lingfu has been waiting for LV Wenzhuo''s reply. Unexpectedly, the letter is returned, but it falls into the hands of the royal guards.


    He felt a basin of cold water pouring down.


    After the imperial court case, the emperor sneered and said, "the Emperor Today LV Wenzhuo came to see me. Do you want to know what he said to me? " Without waiting for Han lingfu''s reply, the emperor continued, "he said that the evidence of the remaining evils of the former dynasty was confirmed, and he should have made a crime early, so as to be upright By the way, he also said that the peace talks with Baiyue had been delayed for a long time, and it should be concluded as soon as possible. Only in this way can we show our great and magnificent demeanor. Well, my third prince, you are raised by Dayu, but you want to help foreigners deal with Dayu! "


    "I dare not."


    "You dare not? What else do you dare not do Collude with Baiyue, set up courtiers, plant Booties wantonly, you son of no father and no monarch The more the emperor thought about it, the more angry he got out of the back of the imperial case and quickly walked to Han lingfu''s side. He lifted his foot and kicked him hard on his shoulder. The emperor was also a martial artist. When he was young, he fought with the emperor. In his anger, he kicked Han Ling Fu to the ground.


    Han lingfu didn''t dare to cry for pain. His heart was cold.


    Why did this happen?


    Clearly, he just ordered someone to send a letter to LV Wenzhuo, saying that he was on the same side with him. They could work together to deal with the official language. At the same time, it was also a kind of courtship. If he could help himself in the future, he would surely have a smooth road. He did not let him go to his father''s father now to punish the official language white! Now is not the time at all


    First Pingyang Hou, then LV Wenzhuo, why can everyone do a good thing like this?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    The emperor was disappointed to see Han lingfu kneeling on the ground. When did he become such a proud son?!


    Self righteous, cowardly, dare not dare to do.


    Wrong is wrong. He dare not even admit it himself.


    The emperor sighed, and the whole person seemed to be a few years old in an instant. He walked slowly back to the back of the imperial case and said in a deep voice: "since you don''t recognize it, I will not ask you any more. If tiger poison doesn''t eat children, I won''t kill you. From now on, you will live in your house. Without my permission, you are not allowed to go out of the house. "


    Is this a ban?


    Han Ling Fu''s heart was in a panic. He lost his holy family member and was kept in the house again. What''s the future?


    It''s all over


    The incomparable despair shrouded in Han lingfu''s heart, listening to the emperor''s more indifferent voice, "how? Are you still not satisfied? "


    Han lingfu''s brain was blank. He bent down deeply and said bitterly, "my son Yes. "


    "Lu Huaining, let him be sent back to the third prince''s house."


    "Yes


    "What''s more..." The emperor paused and said, "Lu Huaining, you have taken someone to copy LV Wenzhuo''s residence for me! I''d like to see what he relied on to secretly collude with my son! He is already the first assistant of the dynasty. Why is it that he wants to wait for the prince to ascend the throne and make a word shoulder to shoulder


    This is really killing the heart, no one in the imperial study dares to answer.


    The emperor held back his anger and said, "Huairen, pass on my will, and the third division will try LV Wenzhuo!"


    Duke Liu stepped forward and bowed down and said, "I obey the orders!"


    "Go ahead." The emperor waved his hand wearily, and finally looked at Han lingfu, who was kneeling on the ground, and said coldly My third prince, you should know yourself. From now on, I don''t want to see you again. "


    The emperor''s words like a heavy hammer, heavy hammer in the heart of Han Ling Fu, broke his last glimmer of expectations.


    He was limping to the ground


    Han lingfu didn''t know how he got out of the imperial study. Lu Huaining ordered two royal guards to "send" him back to the Imperial Palace, and he went to the LV mansion in person with the emperor''s will.


    Copy home!


    With the royal guards kicking open the gate of LV mansion, the whole king can''t help but be shocked.


    Although it is not uncommon for the officials who have been robbed of their families in Wangdu recently, it is reasonable to say that the common people in Wangdu should have seen it for a long time. But this time, the court hall and the whole King were shocked. It was the residence of Lu Wenzhuo, the first assistant of the dynasty!


    After hearing the news, all the government sent people to the LV mansion to wait and see.


    They saw things being carried out from Lv''s house one by one Finally, even LV Shoufu was taken away!


    After the royal guards left, the officers and soldiers did not retreat. Instead, they continued to guard the whole LV house and even pasted seals on it.


    Obviously, this is different from that of the former Zhennan Prince''s residence. The royal guards acted seriously this time. No, it should be said that the emperor really attacked LV Shoufu!


    Even LV Shoufu has been raided. Who will be next?


    Originally unpredictable chaotang ushered in a new storm!


    In an elegant seat on the second floor of Zhuxin Pavilion, not far from Lv''s residence, the Marquis Pingyang is sitting by the window, his knuckles tapping on the table top, his eyes flashing.


    The confidant stood at the bottom of the table and respectfully reported that LV Wenzhuo had been taken away by the royal guards, and the Marquis Pingyang''s face suddenly sank. He bowed his head and pondered for a long time before he let the boy step down.


    How could this have happened!


    A failure!


    Pingyang Hou reluctantly smashed the tea cup on the table.


    At this time, the Marquis of Pingyang heard the sound of opening the door. He subconsciously raised his head and looked at it. He quickly stood up and bowed respectfully: "yes, your highness."


    He was tall, with a gorgeous white robe and a ring-shaped jade pendant on his waist. At first glance, he looked like an ordinary handsome young man. He is somewhat similar to Han Ling Fu, although not as beautiful as Han Ling Fu, but he is also handsome with a smile around his mouth.


    It is Han Lingguan, the second prince.


    Han Lingguan walked into the elegant seat, sat down directly on the throne, and motioned for Pingyang hou to sit down.


    Pingyang Hou didn''t sit down, but said with a face of chagrin: "my subordinates didn''t do things well."


    Han Lingguan didn''t see annoyance, but said faintly: "it has nothing to do with you. I didn''t expect that this would happen. "


    Han Lingguan was so profound that he let the Marquis of Pingyang a sigh of relief and sat down.


    When the third prince came to see him for the first time, he reported the matter to Han Lingguan for several days. Han Lingguan made a decision and made him agree to the third prince. He also understood the intention of the second prince. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to let the court go into chaos and take the opportunity to put in people. On the other hand, it would be best to get rid of the two obstacles at the same time.For this reason, the second prince even put on a bitter plan to save the fifth prince, who broke his arm, in order to convince the Third Prince of his ambition and encourage them to fight against each other.


    On the one hand, he helped the third prince impeach the courtiers and upset the court situation. On the other hand, he deliberately showed his horse''s feet everywhere to let the emperor take care of himself, and timely put all the charges on the third prince


    Everything was going on as they expected, but from when did it get out of their control


    "It''s already happened, and it''s no use being upset now." Han Ling Guan''s sharp eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "it''s a pity that Lu Wenzhuo. How could he be so careless Although it seemed that he didn''t mind the mistake, there was still a sense of annoyance in his voice.


    Pingyang hou can only vaguely say: "Lord Lu is just too anxious."


    "He thinks he''s smart. I don''t know that he wants to step on the official''s words. I don''t even understand the overall situation. I think highly of him. "


    Han Lingguan held the hand of the tea cup and could not help but exert himself. When the emperor was the first assistant, he spent a lot of effort to win over LV Wenzhuo, but in the end he was destroyed.


    Annoyed, Han Lingguan''s eyes soon calmed down and said, "just The Marquis of Pingyang, you can arrange to see LV Wenzhuo and tell him that it is impossible to keep his family size this time. However, the palace still remembers that his direct grandson is still less than half a year old. This palace can keep his direct grandson and leave a blood line of their LV family. "


    LV Wenzhuo''s crime this time is not light. Once the evidence of his crime is confirmed, it is the crime of copying and beheading the whole family. However, LV Wenzhuo knew too much about him. If he said something he shouldn''t have said in order to protect his life, it would be inappropriate. Han Lingguan wanted to keep his blood in exchange for him to shut up.


    The Duke of Pingyang got up and said respectfully, "yes, your highness."


    Han Lingguan raised his hand to let him sit down and said, "this is a warning for us. Under no circumstances can we take it lightly. Xu''s strength is too weak to compete with the emperor''s brother. "


    "Your Highness is right."


    This prince is not yet weak, but not only has great ambition, but also knows the way of forbearance, and has the knowledge of people. Pingyang Marquis believes that he met the master. Once the second prince ascends the throne, he can''t escape from the dragon''s skill!


    Han Lingguan poured a cup of tea for himself and tasted it carefully. After a while, he thought and said, "an Yihou will come out of the prison of the Ministry of punishment soon. My father will let him go back to the Li Fan yuan and continue to preside over the peace talks with Baiyue..."


    "Well..." Pingyang Hou tentatively asked, "subordinate notice Wen Yu to continue to follow the ease Hou?"


    Han Ling nodded her head and said in a meaningful way: "tell Wenyu Haosheng to learn more from Anyi Hou. If you can get the love of an Yihou, it''s best to worship a gentleman." Said, his brow slightly Yang, "an Yihou this time can safely escape, will not be pure good luck."


    Pingyang Hou tiger eyes slightly narrowed, "Your Highness''s meaning, all these recent arrangements are comfortable Hou?"


    "The arrangement should not be said. It is impossible for an Yihou to know that LV Wenzhuo was the one who set up the army of the government. If it is really arranged by the comfortable Hou, then his wisdom is really beyond the reach of ghosts and gods There is no such person in the world. " Han Lingguan asserted that "in the view of this palace, anyihou was just in prison, and acted in accordance with the situation to solve this dilemma. But even so, it is not easy. It will be a great fortune for Wen Yu to get a point or two of his advice. "


    The Marquis of Pingyang nodded and said, "Wenyu has been trusted by Princess yongyang recently. Your highness, you may rest assured that nothing will go wrong. "


    "That''s good." Han Lingguan nodded with satisfaction. "Speaking of it, recently, the big girl from Zhennan Wangfu came to Wangdu. Do you think she matches Wen Yuke?"


    "Does your highness mean to marry Zhennan palace?"


    "Since this incident has been defeated, we can only take a long-term view. If we talk about military power, we can''t lose it from Zhennan Wangfu and yongyang''s grandmother You ask Wenyu not to ruin the affairs of this palace. Miss Xiao is just a little girl who has not been in love with each other. If they can have a good feeling for each other, my palace thinks that Aunt yongyang will be satisfied with this marriage


    They originally wanted to take advantage of the dramatic change in chaotang to gain some fishermen''s strength, but now that this road is no longer possible, Han Lingguan immediately changed his policy.


    Originally, Han Lingguan was upset that Princess yongyang didn''t go into the palace to "ask for help" for the comfort marquis. Now it seems that he is really happy. At that time, who could have thought that under such a disadvantage, yiyihou could be saved from danger.


    Han Lingguan tasted the tea slowly. After a while, he put down his cup and said, "it seems that the three emperor''s younger brother in this palace is forbidden by his father''s circle. The Marquis Pingyang will go with this palace to have a look." Said, he then stood up, "it''s a pity that the eldest brother is safe and sound this time. The younger brother of the third emperor is too disappointed in this palace."


    Pingyang Hou also followed up, "subordinates from when to accompany."They walked out laughing and joking. Just as they were about to walk out of the elegant seat, Han Lingguan suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, aunt Yuncheng is seeing cousin Yi again recently." He said with deep meaning, "this time we need to find a real young talent. Let''s just forget about this kind of Jian San. Aunt Yuncheng has a daughter, and she should be careful about the key points."


    "I think the childe of a family is good..."


    The door of the elegant seat opened, and their topic changed into romantic and romantic affairs, just like a friend invited to tea.


    They got into the carriage together and took a detour from the street of the front door of the third prince''s mansion. When they arrived at the street corner, they saw the royal guards guarding the front of the mansion.


    Han Lingguan put down the window curtain. Although it was not so smooth this time, he could not turn over in the future Take your time with the rest. The younger brother of the three emperors was too arrogant and too sharp-edged to fall into such a situation. The struggle for imperial power is not so simple.


    "Let''s go."


    Han Lingguan ordered people to drive away without nostalgia. His brother of the three emperors had no threat to him.


    Different from Han Lingguan''s spirit, Han lingfu''s face is full of soul.


    This time, he was sent back to the third prince''s house by the royal guards. This time, he was not only ordered not to leave the mansion, but also the whole house was sealed. No one can enter or leave without the emperor''s token!


    There was a commotion in the whole house, and the maids and maids vied to sue, and the whole house was spread all over the place.


    Han lingfu sat in the study outside, completely unable to understand how things have become this way.


    Why


    "Your Highness." I don''t know how long after that, Xiao Lizi came in and reported cautiously, "the side imperial concubine is coming!"


    Put on your clothes?! Han lingfu''s face suddenly became more ugly.


    If she had not lobbied herself to form an alliance with Baiyue, would she have come to such an end?


    At this time, the last person Han lingfu wanted to see was probably to lay out his clothes. He said impatiently, "this palace doesn''t want to see her. Let her go back to her yard."


    After Xiao Lizi Gongsheng answered, he withdrew from the study. Who would like to hear Xiao Lizi''s anxious voice: "please wait for me when I put my clothes on the side. Don''t make it difficult for me to do it..."


    The words also finish, a dress of Mei red dress has entered the study, small Lizi look at Han lingfu with trepidation.


    Han Ling Fu eyebrows deep lock, waved to the small Lizi: "you go down first."


    Xiao Lizi quickly stepped back.


    Waiting for only two of them in the study, they put on their clothes and could not wait to ask, "Your Highness, what is going on?" She only knew that the third prince''s house was sealed, but she didn''t know why. As soon as she got the news, she came to Han lingfu to inquire about the reason.


    Because he was worried, he accidentally revealed a trace of questioning in the tone of his clothes. Listening to Han Ling Fu''s ears, he suddenly magnified it several times. Han lingfu said coldly, "you still ask, if it''s not you, how could this palace be punished by my father?"


    Listening to Han lingfu''s words, it is obvious that the plan they seek is not only a failure, but also exposed! She did not understand that something had happened a few days ago, but Han lingfu said that he would let LV Wenzhuo, the first assistant of the dynasty, to speak for them in front of the emperor. He also said that LV Wenzhuo was favored by the emperor, and the emperor would not refute his request.


    At that time, Han lingfu was full of confidence and could persuade LV Wenzhuo. How could he make such a rapid progress in just a few days? Is it that Han Ling Fu was too anxious to do something extra, but revealed his fault?


    He blamed her for not doing good by himself! This man is really narrow-minded, difficult to achieve great things!


    But now I am in the same boat with him!


    But he is the only force he can rely on in Dayu


    She has to bear it!


    After taking a deep breath, he took a step closer to Han Ling Fu, and patiently put his voice into a soft voice: "Your Highness, there is no way out of heaven. Why don''t you tell me something about it? Maybe the clothes can share the worries of your highness! "


    She tried to soften the strong. Unfortunately, Han Ling Fu was in a mess at the moment. Seeing that he had been completely rejected by the emperor and destroyed after years of painstaking efforts, he was not in the mood to listen to any soft words, and even felt that her every sentence was as noisy as a crow.


    "Go away!" He impatiently pushed the clothes and said angrily, "this palace said that I don''t want to see you!"


    The clothes were pushed and staggered, bumping into the high foot flower table in the back, and a dull pain came from the back waist.


    He shook his fist in his sleeve and looked at Han Ling Fu''s black face. He knew that he couldn''t talk about it any more.


    She respectfully blessed her body and said, "then the clothes will not disturb your highness."


    I left the study quietly, and then I crossed the threshold. I heard the sound of popping and popping from the back. It was obvious that a large piece of things had been swept to the ground


    A great man, frustrated, even like a woman to smash things! Put clothes slightly droop eyes, hide the disdain in the eyes, lightly leave.She has to find a way to get in touch with Adachi It doesn''t matter whether Han lingfu is dead or alive. His highness kuilang must not lose anything!


    However, he soon found that he was too naive to put on clothes. Not only Han lingfu, but also the servants in the mansion didn''t want to leave the palace. All the people were limited in the mansion, and even the daily shopping was sent in by someone.


    It can be said that apart from living in the sanhuangfu, they are just like being in prison.


    How could it have come to this?


    I can''t believe it.


    And the unbelievable is much more than just putting on clothes.


    Whether the third prince was forbidden by the emperor in the prince''s house before, or the fact that the prince''s house was sealed can''t be concealed from the eyes of Wang Du Li. First, it was Lu Shoufu''s residence that was copied, and now it''s the third prince''s house. The civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty could not be seen clearly. They speculated in their hearts: is it possible that Lu Shoufu and the third prince colluded with the remaining evils of the former dynasty?


    Not really? Not to mention LV Shoufu, what is the benefit of collusion with the remaining evils of the previous dynasty to overthrow Dayu? The previous dynasty would not have supported the third prince as the new emperor, right?


    After careful consideration, many officials have begun to realize that the storm on the court is not only related to the remaining evils of the previous dynasty!


    As LV Wenzhuo was put into the prison of the Ministry of punishment, a childe in plain clothes walked out of the prison, looking as if he had not just come out of the prison where everyone was afraid to avoid, but had gone to live for a few days at his friend''s house.


    The jailer respectfully sent him out, and a green carriage was waiting for him outside.


    "Marquis," said the jailer, "if you have offended me in the past, please forgive me. So is the little one..."


    "I understand." "Elder brother Li is just doing his duty."


    At the same time, the jailer was somewhat flattered and flattered. He was able to call "brother Li" at ease. It''s really glorious to say that.


    "Lord, take your time!" The jailer clasped his fist, and his eyes showed respect.


    "Childe Xiao Si, who had been waiting for the carriage, covered Guan yubai with a thick cloak, and then helped him into the carriage. Meanwhile, he whispered in his ear


    Although the emperor''s body was still lying on the curtain, he told him that he had no idea when he was defeated.


    The curtain fell down and blocked the official language in the carriage.


    Small four anxiously looked at the curtain, then went around to the front of the car, to act as a coachman.


    With the whip whipped up, the carriage clattered away


    The carriage went all the way to the comfortable Marquis house. It was half an hour after the official language white returned to the mansion.


    When the carriage entered the gate, Xiao Si found that there was a carriage in it, and a familiar figure stood beside it.


    Lily?!


    Small four slightly nodded, was to say hello.


    Lily has long been used to the four this kind of indifferent nature, but also lazy with him. After waiting for the official language white to get off the bus, Lily rushed forward and bravely arched his hands, which was a salute: "I''ve seen you, young master!"


    See Lily, official language white Zheng Zheng Zheng, smile: "you pour is well-informed."


    Lily spit out his tongue mischievously, and then said: "childe, I was ordered by my son imperial concubine to send a gift to the young master..." He is what, although Lily did not say clearly, but the three people all know.


    Side of the small four did not say anything, just slightly raised eyebrows, as if to say, that gift?


    Lily glared at him and said in silence: I want you to manage!


    "Please wait a moment, young master," she said With that, she got into the carriage again.


    Small four or silent, but mouth a skim, even if this girl is ordered pro, or so hairy impetuous!


    The official language white natural will these two people''s silent communication looked in the eye, originally some dim eyes dyed with a bit of smile.


    Lily quickly took a mahogany food box, got off the carriage, handed it to Xiao Si, and said, "young master, it''s still hot inside. You''ll eat while it''s hot later!"


    Today, Lily volunteered to send a gift. After all, she felt a little uneasy. Now, seeing that she was safe and sound, she was neither beaten nor emaciated. It seems that she should not be wronged in prison, so she is at ease.


    "What can I do for you, young master?" Lily and clasped his fist and said, "if not, I will go back to the imperial concubine first."


    "Thank you for me." The official language is colloquial. He thanks not only this gift, but also Nangong Yue''s concern for him.


    Lily answered and said goodbye.


    "Young master, I have ordered people to prepare hot water for bathing."


    The official language white just came out of the prison, of course, he had to bathe and change clothes first to get rid of bad luck.


    Small four in the hands of the food box lifted a way: "childe, I order people to go to warm the things inside."Guan yubai naturally should. After he bathed and changed clothes, a bowl of hot medicated food was brought to him. Xiaosi also handed several pieces of paper to Guan yubai: "childe, this is put in the food box."


    Guan yubai took a casual look at them and found that they were several prescriptions for medicinal meals. Although he did not know much about medicine, he could also see from several kinds of herbs that they were prescriptions for warming up and removing cold. He could not help but feel a slight hook in the corners of his mouth.


    It''s also a great honor for him to have friends like Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue!


    The fourth in a side way: "childe, I told the kitchen to change these prescriptions for you every day!"


    With a smile, he scooped up a mouthful of medicated food


    At this time, Lily has also returned to the Zhennan palace, is in nangongyue''s small study to her, Baihui of course is also on the side.


    Nangong Yue sighed: "the official childe is fine."


    I still remember that when Bai Fuling returned to the capital, he did not eat or sleep for three days and nights, as if his mind and spirit were destroyed It was because the big revenge was not revenged that he had the strength to survive. Nangong Yue was also worried that this time he finally got revenge and would not repeat the same mistake again. Now it seems that it is obviously much better


    Time will eventually make the wound scab


    Thought, three girls'' expressions are a little complicated.


    Six years ago, it has been more than six years since all the officials were captured. It has been three years since King Yan was captured and Fu Ling returned to the king!


    Until now, the blood feud between the officials is the dust settled, and it is the people who should pay the price for it!


    This one of the hardships, even if a few of their Insiders also feel such suffering, let alone the official words of the parties!


    He has lost not only his family, but also more, more


    But at last, it was all over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    On December 13, LV Wenzhuo was taken to the prison of the Ministry of punishment. The emperor ordered Dali temple, the Ministry of punishment and the inspector general''s court to conduct a joint trial on him.


    On December 15, the royal guards found a hidden Pavilion in LV Wenzhuo''s study. In the dark Pavilion, letters between LV Wenzhuo and Yan Wang''s sons were found.


    When these letters were presented to the emperor, the emperor was furious.


    When the king of Yan forced the palace to rebel, the emperor almost lost his land. The king of Yan and the son of Yongding Marquis absconded and their whereabouts are unknown. They have not been captured until now. In addition, the emperor thought that he had cleaned up the rest of the Yan King''s party. Unexpectedly, there was a fish caught in the net, which was still his first assistant. Even today, LV Wenzhuo still colluded with the Yan King''s sons.


    The emperor couldn''t imagine that if LV Wenzhuo had not been found out this time, he would have forced the palace again with the prince of Yan.


    The emperor felt a chill.


    The emperor can''t help but think of his third prince, Han Ling Fu is only used by LV Wenzhuo or even he has the same idea as Yan Wang, trying to usurp his father''s throne!


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was, and ordered Lu Huaining to hand over all the evidence to the third division, who was responsible for completing the case before the new year.


    It took only half a month for an important case involving such a wide range of issues to be finalized, which was really a bit of a rush. However, the three divisions also saw the emperor''s attitude. No matter what they thought, they could only speed up the trial.


    The royal guards took orders to go to Lv''s house and put all the Lv''s family members who had been locked up in the mansion into the prison of the Ministry of punishment.


    This is real!


    All the distinguished officials of Wangdu who were watching the event were shocked. Since Chen Yuanzhou, the officials involved in the incident have not involved their families. They have only been controlled and forbidden to enter and leave the house. Only LV Wenzhuo


    The royal guards are tight lipped. No one knows why.


    However, they speculated whether the sudden arrest of Han Ling Fu, the third prince''s son, was also related to the case of LV Wenzhuo


    Are they colluding with each other?


    What about the case of the remaining evils of the former dynasty since Chen Yuanzhou For fear of being implicated, all the Wangdu people were silent. It was almost the new year''s Eve, but the atmosphere of the whole Wangdu was unprecedented cold.


    Although the officials kept quiet one after another, the folk news was still spreading wildly. It spread quickly to Wangdu as if it had grown wings. Within a few days, even Bai muxiao, who was sent to Zhuangzi, knew it from Bichen''s mouth.


    Bi trace worried: "girl, your highness, will he be ok?"


    The third prince''s mansion was sealed off. How I thought it was absolutely extraordinary. Although Bai muxiao let Han Ling Fu put his wife''s book to her, but in Bichen''s heart, her own girl is just angry.


    Bai muxiao bit his lower lip, and her pretty face turned pale. Even if she had already planned to leave him, she did not want to curse him in the past. How to say, it is also the person she loved. If he is down and out, she will not be honored for it.


    What should I do?


    Bai muxiao''s first reaction is to find Han lingfu, but then he thought that now that he has a new love, do you still need to give him advice?


    She had a wry smile


    Bai muxiao sat there in silence for a long time, for a long time When Bichen almost gave up hope, she saw Bai muxiao finally stand up, frown slightly, Mu Lu firmly said: "I want to go back to the capital of the king!"


    She had to see him in order to be at ease! No matter what his attitude, she should have a clear conscience!


    Back to Wangdu! Bichen and Biluo looked at each other, and a little surprise appeared in their eyes. The girl went back to Wangdu naturally to see his Highness the third prince. Great, the girl finally figured it out!


    Bi mark is busy and says: "girl, I''m going to pick up my things here."


    Bichen and Biluo hastily packed up two bags, and the three servants left the room. Unexpectedly, just walked to the gate of the yard, saw a white fat mammy wearing grass green persimmon stem grain silk mound, with a few maid and woman in law outside the yard.


    "White side imperial concubine," the mother gently blessing, did not wait for Bai muxiao to say no ceremony, she stood up on her own, her eyes fell on the bag in the hands of Bichen and Biluo, and her eyes flashed with a touch of light. "In this cold day, the white side princess still stays in the room, so as not to catch the cold. The emperor''s concubine also blames the servants for not" serving "the white side concubine!"


    Her tone was respectful, but the meaning was not respectful, even commanding.


    Bai muxiao frowned. She didn''t speak. Biluo already said impolitely, "mammy Huang, what do you mean? Is it hard for us to leave the hospital and take a walk, but do you want mother Huang to agree? "


    Mother Huang dared to treat Bai muxiao with such an attitude and tone, not only because she fell into the trap, but also because of her support, Cui Yanyan, the third prince''s concubine.


    On that day, after Han lingfu said that she wanted to send Bai muxiao to Zhuangzi, Cui Yanyan sent this mother Huang to "serve" Bai muxiao. She also said that it was necessary to take care of Bai''s concubine Zhou Zhou Daodao and not to be slightedMother Huang got Cui Yanyan''s instructions, and naturally she was fearless.


    Every morning, when the rooster crows for the first time, mother Huang comes to greet Bai muxiao and serves her to get up. The three meals a day are either plain food or leftovers. Mother Huang also "attentively" gives Bai muxiao cloth dishes, forcing her to eat until she is forced to eat them. She even asks bijianbiluo to be responsible for the cleaning of Bai muxiao''s house under the pretext of the shortage of manpower in Chuang Tzu Luona is Bai muxiao''s first-class servant girl. There''s no reason to be a rude servant girl. However, mother Huang says that because of the shortage of manpower in Chuang Tzu, even she gives the white side imperial concubine some dishes in person


    Bai muxiao has seen a lot of these tricks for a long time. He just sneers at the three princesses and concubines playing these tricks!


    And this mother Huang is more and more arrogant.


    She looked at Biluo contemptuously, but she was too lazy to talk to her. She said to Bai muxiao directly with a smile: "Princess Bai, you''d better not let the maids and maids do it hard!"


    She made a gesture, and those women with big arms and round waists came around and said in a thick voice, "I have thick hands. If you don''t have a heavy hand, please forgive me, Princess Bai!"


    Bai muxiao has only three masters and servants, while the whole Chuang Tzu is Cui Yanyan''s.


    Bai muxiao coldly smile: "mammy said, I don''t call mammy embarrassed." Say, turn to return to the room again, Bi mark and Biluo also have to helplessly keep up with.


    At the rear, mother Huang raised her voice and told the maids: "you''ll take good care of this place one by one. If a fly runs away, you''ll be the only one to ask."


    A white side imperial concubine has no right, no power, and no support from her mother''s family. How can you get the palm of the third prince''s concubine!


    Mother Huang sneered and was about to go back to her room and have a good rest. However, a little servant girl came running to her house and cried out, "no, it''s not good! Mother Huang, no.... "


    Mother Huang gave her a bad look and scolded, "what''s a fuss?"


    The little servant girl shrank back, and Fu mumbled: "mammy Huang, brocade Here comes the royal guards


    What?! Mother Huang''s eyes widened. Before she could react, she saw seven or eight royal guards break into the courtyard and rush to this side.


    Mother Huang swallowed her saliva in secret, and exclaimed, "you, how dare you break into the backyard? This is Chuang Tzu of the third prince''s mansion!" As she said that, she still straightened her chest.


    The leader of the royal guards said without expression: "it''s Chuang Tzu of the third prince''s mansion Where is the white side concubine? " He said, embracing his fist and saying, "I am ordered by the emperor to bring the white side princess back to the third prince''s house."


    How can this work?! Mother Huang thought intuitively that the third prince''s concubine finally hoped that the white side imperial concubine would be banished to Chuang Tzu. How could she return to the mansion so easily!


    Mother Huang stood there, but the royal guards were impatient. Who dares to obstruct their work!


    "The royal guards work, you slave still don''t get out of the way!" The royal guards kicked mammy Huang in the heart and gave her a scream.


    Several royal guards, without looking at mother Huang, rushed into the yard and were about to search when Bai muxiao came out of the house.


    The leader of the royal guards sneered: "white side imperial concubine, I was ordered to come by the emperor, please white side imperial concubine don''t let me difficult to do!"


    Bai muxiao looks at him fearlessly. The royal guards are just the running dogs of the emperor. This time, however, they helped themselves in a wrong way.


    Bai muxiao continued to go forward, light way: "I won''t let adults do difficult, I go with adults is." Biluo and Bichen naturally followed her, and both of them were pretty pale. At this time, they didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing to go back to the third prince''s house.


    Several royal guards were surprised, but it was better for the side concubine not to make a lot of noise. In order to save them, they had to spend their time beating her unconscious.


    When the royal guards had finished their work, they left without stopping, leaving only mammy Huang looking at their backs in a trance and thinking in terror: is she doing something bad? The third prince''s concubine should not be angry at herself for this Shouldn''t it?


    At the same time, when mother Huang is in a green carriage, Bai muxiao is not much better.


    On the good side, she succeeded in returning to the third prince''s mansion, but on the bad side, it showed that the emperor should be sincere!


    This time, can Han Ling Fu get through this hurdle smoothly?


    Bai muxiao''s heart is heavy The carriage was quiet, and Biluo and BiWen did not dare to disturb Bai muxiao.


    Bai muxiao gets off the carriage at the second gate and sees Xiao Lizi waiting there.


    Did not wait for him to open mouth, white Mu Xiao way: "take me to see your highness."


    "White side princess, this way, please." Xiao Lizi took a sigh of relief, white side princess no longer with his highness, white side princess accompany, your highness will always be better.


    Xiao Lizi respectfully leads Bai muxiao to the study of the third prince.


    The door of the study was closed, and Xiao Lizi said that the third prince had not come out of it for several days, and no one was allowed to go in.Bai muxiao directly back to open the door, only to see a mess in the study, and Han lingfu is sitting at the back of the desk, seems to have paid no attention to her.


    Bai muxiao walked into the study, the door closed tightly once again, there was no more movement


    On December 21, LV Wenzhuo confessed his guilt and admitted that he had colluded with the king of Yan to force the palace. He also said that Han lingfu, the third prince, had no choice but to cooperate with him because he had no intention of getting hold of him. He used the case of the remaining evils of the previous dynasty to disrupt the situation of the court and form political parties for personal gain.


    In fact, there are many unknowns in LV Wenzhuo''s confession. For example, why did he want to capture the Secretary of the Ministry of war and the Marquis of ease.


    But the Emperor didn''t want to check any more. If he continued to investigate, if he found out that his son had united with Baiyue and rebelled against the enemy, he would not be able to protect him.


    Although the emperor was an emperor, he was also a father. No matter how angry he was with Han Ling Fu, he didn''t want his son to come to a bad end.


    Now that LV Wenzhuo had already recognized it, the emperor put all the charges on him. With a wave of the imperial pen, he ordered LV Wenzhuo to be beheaded, and the LV family would be executed after the new year.


    On December 23, the Ministry of war and others were acquitted by the edict.


    The conclusion of the cabinet cover, even if there are many people still have a lot of questions in their hearts, but no one is not open-minded to mention, it is good to be able to safely avoid this storm.


    At last, the cloud over the king''s capital faded away.


    December 25, the day, the sky was overcast.


    In the Xishan hill, a few miles away from Wangdu, there are few people and there are cemeteries everywhere. At a glance, the stone tablets and cypress trees all over the mountain are shadowy, which makes people shudder.


    A young man in white walked between the mountains in a thick fox fur cloak. Next to him was a young man dressed in the same white clothes. However, the boy was only wearing a thin autumn dress, but he acted as if he were doing it, and his face was ruddy, as if it was not the cold lunar month at the moment.


    Both of them moved on without any movement. They were expressionless. Finally, they climbed to the top of the hill and stopped in front of a stone tablet without inscriptions. No, it should be said that all the steles in this row are empty, and there is no word.


    Three years ago, when he buried his father, uncle and Liu Fu here, he did not inscribe on the tombstone, because the great revenge was not revenged, how could he keep his name!


    Few people know that this is the tomb of the famous general Ruyan.


    Over the years, Guan yubai has never been here. The enemy is still at large. He has no face to face his relatives underground.


    To this day


    Six years!


    It''s been six years since the official family died unjustly!


    Today he can finally stand upright here.


    Guan yubai looked at the square tombstone in front of him without blinking. It was desolate and gloomy around, with weeds growing everywhere. Even the tombstone was almost submerged by wild grass growing wantonly. Who knew that such a simple grave could be the tomb of the general of the government


    People become white bones after death. What''s the difference between them!


    This is what his father often felt about Guan yubai when he was alive. He only asked Guan yubai to bury his body with his mother after his death. That''s all my father wanted.


    In the eye socket of official language white, there is a burst of hard, but there is no tears, tears, as early as a few years has run out!


    Xiao Si doesn''t dare to disturb Guan yubai, but quietly takes out a dagger and cleans up the weeds around the cemetery, so that the bare stone tablets reappear between the heaven and the earth.


    Guan yubai took a deep breath and took out a square of handkerchief. Carefully and carefully, he wiped all the tombstones. Then he stepped back and knelt heavily in front of his parents'' grave. Xiao Si also knelt down behind him with a solemn expression.


    "Father, mother, Uncle At last I will avenge you


    The official language Bai respectfully worshipped three times, and then sprinkled a cup of sake on the grave soil, and then did not move.


    At that time, he only knew that in addition to the Yan king, there were other people who occupied the army. Because the king of Yan could not shake the emperor''s suspicion of the officers and soldiers guarding the border, or even ordered the whole family to be killed. Especially in these years, Guan yubai has been in Wangdu for a long time, which makes it clear that the emperor is not a ruthless king. In those years, the emperor ordered people to take their father and son back to the capital of the king for a joint trial of three divisions, but his father died on the road. When his father died, the official speculated that it was not accidental, but that someone didn''t want them to return to the capital.


    In addition, he himself has been poisoned, life and death are unpredictable. But he survived, for a blood feud, he struggled to survive in hell.


    That year, when Xirong envoys went back with the princess Heqin, he ordered people to ambush him and secretly captured cha Muhan. However, Cha Muhan strongly pointed out that it was Chen Yuanzhou At that time, Guan yubai was not sure whether the words of chamuhan were true or false. Therefore, he tried to find out the real culprit by making use of the deliberately released Qibi Salmonella.


    Lu Wenzhuo was the first assistant in the dynasty.


    Clearly know who the enemy is, but he has been patient, repressed, waiting


    After dormant for many years, he finally watched Lu Wenzhuo, his enemy who hated him deeply. In his heart, Guan yubai didn''t feel the pleasure of getting revenge. He only felt lonely and desolate.How about getting revenge, how about getting rid of the injustice, how about being listed in the cabinet of famous officials


    His family is full of heroes and heroines, and tens of thousands of officers and soldiers will never come back!


    The heaven and earth are so vast, but Guan yubai feels that this world seems to have only himself left. His body is still alive, but it seems that there is no goal to continue to survive.


    The official language knelt down there.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You live like a prison in this capital city. You''d better go to southern Xinjiang with me. You can gallop on the battlefield The sea is vast and the sky is vast, and we can do it at will... "


    Official language white dull eyes gradually have focal length, also do not know how long, four can not help but persuade: "childe, you are not good, this ground is cool..."


    The official language white slightly droops the eye, looks like calmly said: "still has the matter."


    Xiao Si immediately took out all the things in the bag and spread a thick blanket of wolf fur on the ground.


    Guan yubai knelt down on the blanket, gently stroked the stone tablet, and silently said to his relatives underground, "father, uncle, Deputy General Liu, Xiaowei Yang I''ve come to name you


    "Dong!"


    With a chisel in one hand and a hammer in the other hand, Guan yubai chiseled the tombstone in the middle for the first time, again and again. Every time, it seemed to knock on his heart, making his heart ache.


    Small four can only look at one side, but completely dare not come forward to help.


    "Dong! Dong!... "


    One after another, the first is "Xian", the second is "father", and the third is "official"


    Imperceptibly, small four''s eyes have been filled with tears, can not help but slowly overflow. Small four dare not let the official language white see, secretly wiped away the tears with the cuff, in the heart said to himself: not easy revenge, I should laugh! There is nothing to cry about! That''s what girls do


    Thinking, four eyes have been red.


    Guan yubai is still slowly carving characters. Although he has improved a lot over the years, he is still far away from ordinary people, and his strength of wrist is incomparable.


    When he was young, although he could not say that he was strong enough to pull out the mountain, he could also pull out three stone bows and shoot three arrows in succession. But now he only chiseled these three words, he already felt his arm was sour and swollen Now he is just a scholar who has no strength to bind a chicken.


    Guan Yu Bai shook his hand and continued to carve slowly, chiseling, hammering, stroke by stroke Looking at that line of words formed under his hand, forever engraved in his heart


    The jingling sound was so submerged in the gusts of mountain wind that no one else knew


    In the early morning of the next day, a scream like a ghost rang through Xishan gang. Soon, a young man in a blue robe fled, but in half an hour, he brought back a group of young princes.


    As he walked, he stressed: "I really didn''t read it wrong. It must be the tomb of the officer Ruyan general!"


    "How could the tomb of a general in the wild mountains be in such a place?" Another gentleman in brown looked around and didn''t believe it at all.


    When it comes to the officers and generals, the princes have some feelings.


    A generation of famous generals did not die in the battlefield, but died of humiliation because they were framed by adulterers for treason. Even though it has been six years, it still makes people feel sad.


    "I still remember that when Hou Fuling returned to the capital three years ago, I went to meet him at the gate of the city," said the young master in white robe one month nostalgically. "At that time, thousands of people met at the gate of the city, and the scene was so spectacular. I heard that the owners of a small wine shop took out dozens of jars of 20-year-old wine and smashed them, just for the sake of the heroes of the general and the army That''s really full of wine The young master was obviously a good drinker, and showed a greedy look on his face.


    In fact, several young masters who were present went to meet Hou Fuling at the gate of the city. Therefore, the young master in Brown said that all of them sighed.


    "So," said the fat young master, seizing the opportunity, "if the tomb of the general is here, how can no one know?" This Dayu is a man of warm blood and reveres the officers and generals. I''m afraid that the common people come to his tomb in droves, and even the weeds in front of his tomb will be trampled down.


    "That''s it The young master in brown echoed and stopped a farmer who came down from the mountain with a hoe and asked, "elder brother, do you know whether there is a tomb of a general like fire near here?"


    Although the farmer was illiterate, he also knew the officers and generals. He sneered: "here, there is no official general''s tomb, but a pile of ghost graves!" He pointed to the West hillock and said, "there is a row of tombstones without words. After the tomb is finished, no one has come to worship. It must be that he has done so many bad things in his life that he is embarrassed to leave his name."


    The blue robed childe seemed to think of something, such as being struck by lightning, and asked in a hurry: "elder brother, the tombstone without words you said is the top row of tombs on the west hill hill?"


    The farmer was stunned and nodded: "yes! You''ve seen him, too? "


    Who would like to see the blue robed childe shook his head and said excitedly, "the tomb of the general Guan is in the top row of the Western Hills." With that, he could not wait to run to the Western Hills. Just now, people''s repeated denial almost made him doubt himself. Until now, he finally made up his mind!That''s the tomb of general Guan!


    They all looked at each other and rushed to catch up. Even the farmer hesitated for a moment and followed him to watch the fun. He chattered: "I tell you, there is a row of wordless tombstones..."


    A group of people swarmed up the mountain, waiting to climb to the top of the west hill. These young men who seldom climb the mountain are panting.


    The man in front of the blue robe ran to one of the stone steles, and the others were busy. Their eyes were straight. It was really


    The farmer said in a strange way, "eh? When was the inscription on the tombstone here


    Before he finished his words, those young masters had been one by one short, and they all fell on their knees. The fat childe murmured, "is it really the tomb of the general?"


    On this day, a piece of news was spread among the literati. Within half a day, many scholars in the capital knew that the tomb of the general was on the Xishan hill.


    Those scholars who were full of passion and blood ran to Xishan Gang to worship. For a time, there was an endless stream of people in the formerly cold Xishan Mountain, and cigarettes curled on the hill. The white paper money all over the mountain dyed the whole mountain with the color of snow


    The spirit is immortal!


    A generation of famous generals who defend their country with life and blood will never be forgotten by the passing of time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    During the banquet, the fire pot with silver frost charcoal was burning warmly. Nangong Yue leaned on the Luohan bed and turned over the gift bills from the various governments presented by Baihui.


    This year, the gifts sent by the government were more generous than before. Nangong Yue thought that it might be because the royal guards came to check it last time, but he let it go. Wang Du deeply realized Xiao Yisheng''s strong sense of justice, so he took advantage of the Spring Festival to set up some friendship.


    It is impossible for officialdom to send silver tickets directly, but pearls, jades and ornaments are quite a lot. Pearls alone are as big as thumbs and round. There are also some precious medicinal materials, whole pieces of fur, and even some mansions have paid great attention to send the sword of a good horse


    The gift givers were very clever. Although the gifts were valuable, they still grasped the degree. Therefore, Nangong Yue took them.


    Xiao Yi''s proton identity, too "honest and clean" is a big taboo.


    Nangong Yue returned the gift list to Baihui, and said with a smile, "take some pearls and give the big girl a cover."


    Baihui answered, jokingly said: "Princess Shizi, recently a Jinyu pavilion has been opened in the royal capital. It is said that it comes from the south of the Yangtze River. There are many new styles of Jiangnan. Do you want to have a suit of it, shizifei?"


    The style of Jiangnan is exquisite and fashionable. It has always been the favorite of ladies and ladies.


    "Yes. Then I''ll have a suit with Fei''s sister. " Nangong Yue was in a good mood, "you ask their master Fu to come to the Palace tomorrow. I''ll pick out the appearance. By the way, help Yimei and your cousin get a dowry. "


    Yimei and Baihe both decided to get married after the new year. Originally, nangongyue meant that it was before the new year, but this year there were many things to do. If lily married, she would be more busy. She could only aggrieve them. After the Lantern Festival, Yimei and Baihe would get married together.


    The lily, who was waiting on the side, heard the dowry, and was not shy at all. Instead, he said happily, "thank you, my servant."


    Baihui couldn''t help but stare at her and said in her heart: this girl doesn''t look like a girl at all!


    Nangong Yue could not help joking and said: "you don''t stare at her. All the younger sisters are married. You are the elder sister. I have to take care of you for a while."


    Baihui''s face turned red all of a sudden, busy way, "..." The maidservant went down first. "


    Nangong Yue also did not tease her, said with a smile: "go quickly. By the way, I''ll go to Zhu Xing''s to see if the son of heaven has written back. "


    "Yes..."


    Baihui hurriedly answered and retreated as if escaping. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Xiao Fei standing outside the door and magpie who was preparing to report.


    This does not need to report, Nangong Yue waved to her and said, "Fei sister, come in."


    "Xiao Fei''s face went into the room She did not go into it. After asking An''an, she said shyly to Nangong Yue, "sister-in-law, please help me to see the needling." With that, she hesitated to hand over a piece of handkerchief.


    Nangong Yue fixed his eyes and turned his mouth.


    as like as two peas, the character of Xiao Fei is all the same on her needles. Every stitch is like a ruler. It is almost the same length and spacing. Although it looks a little stiff, it is very interesting to see in the eyes of Nangong. Anyway, the girls in the palace don''t need to live on the needlework. They have learned enough. They can make a purse lining for their husband after they get married.


    Lily see Nangong Yue smile, can''t help but also came to see a look, is also can''t help laughing. After a long time, I also think that big girl is very interesting.


    Seeing Xiao Fei''s behavior showing a trace of embarrassment, Nangong Yue said, "Fei sister, your needling is very good. Next, I''ll teach you how to embroider some simple patterns?"


    Xiao Fei Zheng Zheng Zheng, some accidents: "sister-in-law, you don''t say embroider flowers is commonly used, there are 20 kinds of needling?" She''s only learned five or six in the last few days.


    Nangongyue patiently explained to Xiao Fei: "Fei sister, although there are many needling techniques, they are just like we learn calligraphy. How can we practice wild grass if we can''t practice orthography well. Although what I have taught you these days is just the most basic needlework, it is almost enough to embroider some of the simplest flowers and plants


    Xiao Fei nodded thoughtfully.


    Nangong Yue took out a drawing drawn in advance from the rattan frame, and then pointed to the three white plums on it and asked Xiao Fei, "sister Fei, you should pick a line for this white plum."


    Xiao Fei blinked and said, "sister-in-law, isn''t it white line?" Do you still need to choose?


    Baihui sent the basket of embroidery thread to Xiao Fei. Xiao Fei looked silly and counted it in the past: "one, two, three Five! Five white? " There are five kinds of white!


    Nangong Yue explained on one side: "this is not enough. This is the embroidery thread I bought in the jade embroidery Pavilion of Wangdu. If it is in the south of the Yangtze River, the boudoirs there like to use the embroidery thread of Liufang Pavilion in the south of the Yangtze River. There are nine kinds of white embroidery thread there!"


    Xiao Fei could not help but think about it for a while. She said, "well, if it wasn''t, how could the ancients say, ''the snow in meishuxun is three points white''. Naturally, the white can be divided into several kinds!"Nangong Yue nodded with a smile. Xiao Fei was intelligent, but in the past, she was a little repellent to needlework. Now, once her mentality has changed, she is able to do it.


    Xiao Fei thought of something, and her eyes fell on the embroidered shed where nangongyue was embroidering. It was a man''s robe that had been made. Nangong Yue was embroidering bamboo leaves on the corner of the robe. Looking at the color of the robe and the shape of the bamboo leaves, it was obvious that it matched the purse of the previous few days.


    Xiao Fei reached out and picked up the embroidery shed. After a close look, she found that it was just like what she thought - before, she thought it was just two bamboo leaves with slightly different colors, but now she has found that each bamboo leaf has a subtle natural color gradient, which is meticulous to the vein.


    "Sister-in-law, your embroidery skill is really wonderful." Xiao Fei was full of praise.


    Magpie son did not know when also entered the room, smell speech, smile way: "that is nature. She learned her embroidery skills from our second wife. She invited the master from Liufang Pavilion in the south of the Yangtze River to teach her embroidery skills. Her needlework is a set of her own... "


    Xiao Fei looks at Nangong Yue''s eyes with a trace of envy.


    It turns out that sister-in-law learned her embroidery skills from her mother. At that time, Nangong''s aunt must have explained and demonstrated patiently, needle by needle, just like sister-in-law now


    In Xiao Fei''s mind, a warm picture of loving mother and goddaughter appeared.


    But her mother never taught herself this. Whether it was needlework or housekeeper, even if it was music, chess, calligraphy and painting, her mother asked her husband to teach her


    Not only her own mother, she taught her second brother Xiao Luan what? The second elder brother is at this age, but he doesn''t become a martial artist. All day long, he knows to drill into the powder pile!


    Xiao Fei''s face is full of sadness.


    At that time, mother, what was she doing? Busy killing big brother?


    "Sister Fei..."


    Nangong Yue looked thoughtfully at Xiao Fei who was shining. Xiao Fei came back to her mind and said, "sister-in-law, there are so many white flowers. I really don''t know which one to choose. Why don''t I take the embroidery thread and go outside to compare with the white plum on the plum tree."


    That''s a fantastic idea. Lily eyes a bright, busy way: "big girl, maid with you to go."


    Said, Xiao Fei really and Lily together went out of the room, looking at Nangong Yue laugh unceasingly.


    Although it is still a cold winter, the Fufeng courtyard is full of laughter, as if even the cold wind has been dispelled a lot


    Xiao Fei has been accompanied by her after dinner. The cold outside is very strong. Nangong Yue specially instructs magpie to bring her the hand stove that has just been burned, and send her back to the yard. And Nangong Yue leaned on the Luohan bed and continued to embroider the new robe. The new year is coming. There are a lot of miscellaneous things recently, and there is still some time in the evening.


    Seeing that another bamboo leaf was about to be embroidered, Baihui came back from the front yard and reported happily: "princess, the prince has written."


    Nangong Yue''s heart a joy, busy put down the embroidery shed on hand, took the letter.


    After reading the letter, the smile on her face grew stronger and said, "Yi will be back soon. It should be able to catch up with the Lantern Festival. "


    The servant girls in the house were also happy. Their girls had been married for two years. Every year, they had been celebrating the new year alone. Even they had some grievances for her. Finally, this year, shiziye can have a reunion dinner with his wife.


    Xiao Yi said a lot in his letter. Most of them were just his daily food, clothing, housing and transportation. He said everything one by one. Nangong Yue was not bored at all. His lips were filled with warm smile.


    Although Xiao Yi didn''t mention how Baiyue was in his letter, since he wanted to come back, it must have been a matter of baipai


    Nangong Yue thought of the Baiyue envoys who were living in Wuyi hall. It seems that the Baiyue envoys who are stirring the wind and rain in Dayu will not have a good year They should be getting the news soon, right?


    As Nangong Yue expected, the next morning, there was a secret letter sent to the Wuyi hall where the Baiyue envoys lived temporarily.


    However, the second emperor and the fifth son of the emperor died!


    How could that be possible!? Adachi looked at the secret report in his hand. He couldn''t believe his eyes. As soon as his feet were soft, he collapsed on the chair, and the secret message in his hand slipped down.


    Another stout emissary picked up the secret report on the ground. At this glance, his feet were almost soft, and he said in disbelief, "impossible, right?"


    Adachi murmured, "how can it be possible to have the second prince and the sixth prince


    It is false to say that atachi had never worried that the second prince might have different ideas after he took power. However, when he was in Dayu, he could only comfort himself by saying that the second prince and the sixth Prince were the same mother emperors of the great prince. After all, their feelings with the great prince were different.


    Adachi thought that the second prince might ascend the throne, and worried that the third prince might seize power But how could he be the most incompetent and powerless fourth prince? And in this process, the fourth prince also murdered three princes!


    What exactly happened to Baiyue that would lead to this situation?


    The more he thought about it, the more flustered he became. He was almost at ease.All the envoys who came to Dayu were from the Party of the great prince kuilang, so all the peace talks were based on the premise of returning to kuilang.


    But now that the fourth Prince nuhar has ascended the throne, where will the eldest prince be located?! In case the new king No, it''s the puppet king who sent new envoys. What are they?!


    Adachi calmed down and said to himself that emperor Dayu must not have known the news, so he must act as soon as possible.


    If we can talk about the peace talks before emperor Dayu gets to know the news, and then let the great prince return to Baiyue as soon as possible, with his influence and influence in Baiyue, it''s hard to say


    It''s a pity that the third prince''s house has been granted by the emperor now, and there''s no hope for it.


    Now I have to go straight into the palace to see emperor Dayu!


    After making up his mind, Adachi immediately set out from Wuyi hall and went into the palace to see the emperor.


    The emperor also wanted to see what kind of tricks Baiyue could play after he banned the junior three. Without drying Adachi, he immediately met him in the imperial study.


    After bowing respectfully to Baiyue, Adachi said, "emperor Dayu, I want to see my royal highness of Baiyue. Please be kind."


    According to the emperor''s previous intention, the envoys of Baiyue could see kuilang on the first and fifteenth day of every month, but today is neither the first nor the fifteenth day of the first day of the month. Even on December 15, they didn''t see him.


    The emperor''s long silence made Adachi bite his teeth. He knew that emperor Dayu might not be able to answer his request easily. He was also prepared and had to pay a price for it Now I don''t have much time. This is the time to fight!


    Adachi took a deep breath and resolutely said, "as long as your majesty allows me to see his highness, I can accept any conditions of peace talks."


    Adachi bowed respectfully and waited for the emperor''s reply, but he didn''t see a flash of light in the eyes of the emperor after the imperial case.


    Previously, Yu Bai, the Marquis of ease, said that there might be something wrong in Baiyue recently. So Baiyue was anxious to make a peace talk and bring kuilang back to Baiyue to calm down the civil strife, which led to those incidents. Now it seems that it is true. Even Baiyue has become more anxious than before What happened in Baiyue?


    Calculate the time, xuanpingbo also arrived in Baiyue, I think there will be news soon.


    The imperial study was silent. The emperor still did not speak for a long time, which made Adachi more and more nervous. He had increased his weight. If the emperor did not agree, what should he do?


    It''s just that he''s sweating all over his head. He''s holding his breath.


    The emperor pondered for a moment and said, "well, I will allow you to enter the prison of the Ministry of punishment to see kuilang." The tone is flat, I can''t hear joy and anger.


    Adachi did not care to guess the emperor''s mind, but felt relieved and busy thanking. After that, he retired under the guidance of the small Chamberlain.


    Half an hour later, Adachi finally entered the prison of the Ministry of punishment.


    Although kuilang had been in prison for a long time, he always knew it. When Adachi didn''t come on the 15th day, he felt that something was wrong, and he suddenly came here today Is there something important that can''t be done?


    After waiting for the jailer to go far away with patience, Kui Lang asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Adachi quickly reported to kuilang the contents of the secret guard''s letter He also told me what kind of conditions he had to pay to get into the prison of the Ministry of punishment. Finally, he also reported all kinds of changes in the court of Dayu one by one, especially the closure of the third prince''s house and the imprisonment of the third prince.


    Kuilang was not a natural favorite since childhood. When the beloved concubine of the Baiyue king was in power, he was also humiliated. He had to endure hardships and endure what others could not bear. Finally, he survived the intrigue in the palace. He not only took charge of the Baiyue regime, but also elevated the king of Baiyue. But at the moment, even if kuilang admitted that he had seen countless waves, he could not help but change his face.


    How could this happen?!


    Now I''m really in trouble at home and abroad. I''m helpless!


    This series of bad news made him pale.


    But he was much calmer than Adachi. After calming down, he praised: "Adachi, you are right! At this time, no matter what price we have to pay, we will take down the peace talks first I must return to Baiyue as soon as possible! This is the most important point.


    Kuilang''s eyes are dark and deep, but firm and incomparable.


    Adachi was a little relieved, as long as his highness did not blame him for his good ideas.


    Kui Lang said again, "a TA Chi, did not mention the six emperor brothers in the secret report?"


    Adachi was stunned. He was shocked by the information in the secret report and forgot his Highness the sixth prince.


    Adachi shook his head.


    Kuilang''s face was gloomy. Since the secret newspaper didn''t mention the sixth emperor''s younger brother, he must have survived. Why didn''t he stop nuhar from ascending the throne? Do you mean


    There was a big wave in his heart.He needs time. He has to go back to Baiyue as soon as possible before he can turn the tide back.


    Baiyue is his, he must not allow Baiyue to fall into the hands of others!


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the prison of the Ministry of punishment, Adachi once again went to see the emperor, hoping to speed up the process of peace talks. He even proposed that Baiyue could agree with the terms set by the last comfortable Marquis, and the only condition was to replace the eldest prince, kuilang. He also mentioned that if Dayu needed protons, the great prince would like to send his eldest son as a proton.


    Such conditions are very advantageous.


    If it had been before, the emperor would have agreed immediately, but now


    The emperor almost didn''t think much about it, so he refused because it was about to celebrate the Lunar New Year and seal the seal according to the rules.


    When the conditions were not agreed, Adachi went back to Wuyi Museum in a state of desperation. He could only comfort himself by saying that the emperor did not disagree, but that it was the Spring Festival


    On the one hand, the emperor was perfunctory. Although from atachi''s reaction, he could almost be sure that something had happened in Baiyue, but he still had to wait until xuanpingbo got the exact news before deciding how the peace talks would proceed. One of his sons has been folded in their hands, gently let Baiyue, he is really not reconciled.


    On the other hand, it''s also a rule to seal the new year''s seal.


    In this way, on December 29th, after the ceremony, the court was relieved. Not only did Yubi have a good rest for seven days, but also they worked hard for a year, especially in the last two months of the year. Finally, they could take a breath out of the new year.


    Last year, Nangong Yue spent the new year alone. This year, although Xiao Yi is still not here, Xiao Fei is still with her in the palace. Some people talk and laugh, and there is a lot of atmosphere of youth day.


    On New Year''s Eve, red lanterns were hung up in Zhennan Wangfu, and deafening firecrackers were heard one after another in the streets and neighborhoods. It seemed that even the air was filled with a strong flavor of the new year.


    Nangong Yue took Xiao Fei and sat down on the imperial chair in Wu Shou Tang. The steward and servant girls of the palace all came forward to salute one after another. Lily and magpie were happily in charge of the reward, and issued two baskets of copper coins. When they get rich rewards, people are naturally jubilant. For a moment, they say that laughter, kowtow, gratitude and firecrackers are intertwined. Even the empty and deserted Wu Shou hall on weekdays is quite lively.


    Then, the dinner began to be on the table one by one.


    In addition to ordinary dishes, they put a plate of white chubby dumplings in front of each other. The dumplings just out of the pot are steaming with white gas, which makes people eat their fingers at a glance.


    This is different from that in southern Xinjiang. Xiao Fei blinked in surprise.


    "Big girl, our north is different from your southern Xinjiang, and we must eat dumplings for the new year," explained lily, who was preparing the food on one side


    Nangong Yue exhorted a sentence: "Fei sister, you must eat this dumpling slowly!"


    Xiao Fei blinked suspiciously and nodded obediently.


    Seeing Nangong Yue chewing and swallowing slowly, Xiao Fei is influenced by her, but she eats slowly and patiently Baihui and Lily, serving at the table, exchanged a look in the dark.


    When she got to the fourth dumpling, Xiao Fei just took a bite and heard a creak in her mouth. Her eyes almost glared out, her lips moved a few times, and finally spit out a yellow orange copper coin.


    Yuehui, who is the most happy girl to eat the dumplings in the palace, is the only one who laughs when they are in the palace


    Xiao Fei looked around the crowd a circle, a moment to understand, this copper coin is deliberately put in her dumplings. There was a smile on her face.


    After having a hot dinner, they went to set off fireworks together. These boxes of fireworks in Zhennan Wangfu were made by Wangdu''s most famous shop. The fireworks were particularly gorgeous. They blossomed like giant chrysanthemums in the dark sky, darkening the stars and silver moon.


    This release is near midnight, the time of the new year and the old year''s transition. When the new year comes, the whole king is boiling, the sound of firecrackers is endless, and the night sky is full of fireworks, and even the people around are cheering:


    "it''s New Year! New year''s Day


    More and more happy, more and more lively!


    Baihui and Baihe, who accompanied nangongyue and Xiaofei on their new year''s day, took the lead to pay New Year''s greetings to their two masters. Xiao Fei also paid a red envelope to nangongyue.


    "Sister Fei, this is lucky money!"


    Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei with a smile. Xiao Fei''s face showed a touch of shyness, but he accepted it. Although her father and mother gave her lucky money during the Spring Festival, the eldest brother and the second brother never did.


    The elder sister-in-law was not a few years older than herself, but she was so considerate.


    Xiao Fei thought of what, suddenly said: "sister-in-law, you will and hairpin this year?"


    Nangong Yue nodded, his face showed a trace of Xiao Fei can''t understand: "wait for June this year, I and Ji..."When a woman is 15 years old, a hairpin ceremony will be held, which means that a woman has grown up.


    When my sister-in-law''s birthday arrives, I will definitely give you a gift, but this time


    Xiao Fei took out a plum red purse from her arms with some embarrassment. The workmanship was just neat, and the three white plums on the corner were just barely embroidered to be eye-catching, but this was the best she could do!


    "Thank you, sister Fei!" Nangong Yue took it with a smile and praised, "Fei''s sister is really making great progress." Just looking at it like this, Nangong Yue knew that Xiao Fei must have spent a lot of effort to make it like this.


    Xiao Fei laughed shyly, and quickly said, "sister-in-law, go and have a rest. You''ll have to go to the palace to celebrate in the morning. If you don''t sleep, I''m afraid you won''t be able to sleep. "


    Nangong Yue can''t sleep for a few hours. When the first cock crows, she has to get up.


    On the morning of the first day of the new year''s day, nangongyue went to the palace to celebrate as usual;


    on the second day of the new year''s day, she took Xiao Fei back to Nangong mansion


    Because Xiao Yi is not there, the Zhennan palace is closed to the guests, which makes her much more free.


    In this way, it has been to the day of the warm stove meeting in Princess yongyang''s house.


    According to Fu Yunyan, Princess yongyang wanted to take this opportunity to formally introduce Wenyu, a long lost grandson, to all the houses of the capital


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    Every winter, many Wang''s mansions hold large and small warm stove meetings. Nangong Yue often goes to yongyang Dachang''s mansion, which is already familiar. However, this time, there are some differences. Yongyang Posts invited many princes and ministers and noble families in Wangdu.


    For a moment, most of the kings were shocked.


    everyone knows that the princess of Yuncheng is fond of bustling and enjoys various banquets in the government. But unlike the ordinary princess, the princess of the long princess who has been in the field is different from what ordinary women love. In addition to the love affair in the palace, there is no big banquet in the big Princess House, and I seldom attend the banquet in the other city.


    It can be seen that in order to pay attention to the princess, he even paid more attention to it.


    In the early morning of the day, Nangong Yue dressed up carefully, and put on a pair of rose red Xilian patterns of oblique breast, under which was a plum pink pleated skirt. A silver gilded gold thread inlaid with ruby flower hairpin was inserted between the bun, which reflected her skin as bright as jade, and she was more delicate than flowers.


    When Xiao Fei looked at her, her eyes flashed with amazement. She said, "sister-in-law, you are so beautiful!"


    She said it with sincerity, without a trace of politeness. Listening to a few servant girls on the side, they all snickered and were used to Xiao Fei''s upright nature.


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Fei sister, you look very good today."


    Nangong Yue''s words are not polite. Xiao Fei''s body is one of several new clothes made in the new year''s festival. She is a green, silver and white plum blossom embroidered makeup and flower mound, a silver and white satin horse face skirt, a black silk with a transparent jade separation. It seems that Xiao Fei is extremely elegant, which matches Xiao Fei''s cool temperament.


    When both of them were ready, they immediately set out for Princess yongyang''s mansion. In fact, it was still early, but Nangong Yue always did not like to come in the most crowded time. He preferred to mention it as early as possible.


    Moreover, she can come over early and talk with yongyang, and let yongyang know Xiao Fei.


    Nangong Yue admitted that he had arrived early, but he didn''t expect that there was someone earlier than her.


    When she got off the carriage at the second gate of the princess''s mansion, Fu Yunyan met her and quietly told her that the third princess had arrived.


    Nangong Yue listened to how tongue, this palace is no better than outside. The three princesses are about to leave the palace, so they still have to go to greet the queen first. In addition, there are so many doors in the palace. It will take at least half an hour to get out of the palace, and then come to the princess''s house It will take an hour and a half.


    Fu Yunyan, of course, knew it well and exchanged a tacit look with Nangong Yue.


    These Xiao Fei actually did not know, therefore the expression is calm and indifferent very much.


    The three girls went on all the way. Soon, Wufu hall appeared in front of her. Nangong Yue whispered to Xiao Fei, "grandma Yong Yang is very kind-hearted. Your brother and I treat her as my own grandmother. You don''t have to be too formal."


    "Yes." Fu Yunyan nodded his head and said, "my grandmother and your grandfather were both generals in the army decades ago. We have become friends in the world. Grandmother will be very happy to see you


    Xiao Fei nodded thoughtfully. She knew that the red feather army led by Princess yongyang had been under her grandfather''s command, but she did not know that the two families had such friendship.


    During the conversation, they had already arrived outside the main hall of Wufu hall. The three Princesses'' surprised voice came from inside: "cousin Yu, it turns out that the princess is still your Savior?"


    "I always remember the kindness of the princess." While Wen Yu was talking, he happened to enter the room, and his eyes immediately looked at this side.


    There are five people sitting in the room now. In addition to yongyang, Wenyuhe and the three princesses, Madame Fu and Fu Yunhe are also there.


    "Yue''er is coming!" As soon as yongyang, sitting on the chair of the throne, saw Nangong Yue, he waved with a smile, and then looked at Xiao Fei, "this one must be a Yi''s sister?"


    Xiao Fei busy blessing to Yang Yang salute: "Fei has seen Yang Yang long Princess Royal Highness."


    Yong Yang had long known from Fu Yunyan that their sister-in-law was doing well. She said with a smile, "sister Fei, you will follow your elder brother and sister-in-law to call me a Yong Yang grandmother."


    Xiao Fei took an unexpected look at Yong Yang, but it was the first time that she met such a straightforward old woman. She looked at Nangong Yue again. Seeing Nangong Yue nodding to her, she changed her mouth and saluted again: "I''ve seen yongyang grandmother."


    Yong Yang smiles more kindly, pulls out a jade pendant from the waist and gives it to Xiao Fei.


    Then Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei went to salute the three princesses. The three princesses gently and generously waved their hands to show their exemption. Then they said with a smile: "princess, I just heard cousin Yu talking about you. I didn''t expect that Princess Shizi was still the Savior of cousin Yu. The imperial concubine is really "for the good, do not want people to know", so that this palace admire


    Nangong Yue smiled and replied, "Your Highness is serious. It''s just a lift."


    At this time, Wen Yu stood up, politely saluted Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei, and then said, "this is just a small matter for the imperial concubine, but for me, it is a big event that will change my destiny.""My cousin Yu said so." Three princesses soft voice echo way, a pair of black phoenix eyes pan with a trace of spring, as if spring has come in advance.


    After all the people sat down, the third princess said in a warm voice: "grandmother Yong Yang, cousin Yu, I heard that Meilin in the princess''s mansion is very famous. The plum blossoms are blooming at the right time these days. You can take me to appreciate the plum blossom later."


    "That''s nature." Wen Yu nodded, then looked at Xiao Fei, and asked with a smile, "Miss Xiao must be a plum lover?" His elegant and elegant face has always been hung with a modest smile, which makes people feel good at it.


    Xiao Fei today''s dress, one can see, so she was not surprised, nodded.


    Wen Yu''s eyebrows and eyes were more gentle, and said, "Miss Xiao will come with us to Meilin later."


    Hearing this, the three princesses suddenly became stiff and quickly covered up the sullen feeling between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei said: "Fei''s sister, Yong Yang''s grandmother, Meilin here is really unique. According to Liu Niang''s statement, their princess mansion claims to be the second, and only the palace dares to claim the first!"


    "Fu Yue palace with the taste of the wild goose, but then said," is not the taste of the wild goose


    Yong Yang was also amused and laughed. Madame Fu sighed helplessly, "Liu Niang, you really don''t know modesty." The child is so worried that he can get married this year


    Xiao Fei''s eyes were shining, and she nodded: "sister-in-law, Liu Niang, then I must go and have a look."


    The face of the three princesses became stiff again. Just as the smile on her face was about to maintain, a servant girl came into the room and told Yong Yang, "Your Highness, Princess Dachang of Yuncheng, the former eldest childe, the former second childe and the head of liushuang county have arrived at the second gate!"


    Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan exchange their eyes. Fu Yunyan is going to meet her at the second gate. Another servant girl comes in a hurry and says, "Your Highness, the car of the first prince, the second prince, the fifth Prince and the fourth princess has arrived at the corner of the street!"


    At the moment, there is still a incense stick from the invitation, and even most of the guests have not arrived. It is obvious that several princes and princesses attach great importance to yongyang, the great grandmother. Yongyang is not only respected by the emperor, but even if she has handed over the military power, she is still one of the top figures in the army of Dayu.


    After a while, Fu''s eldest son and his wife, Fu Dashao''s grandmother and his wife, led four princesses and princesses, as well as Yuan Yuyi, and their party came together. Yuan Yuyi and the five princes have always been close to Nangong Yue. As soon as they enter the room, they all nod to Nangong Yue, and Nangong Yue naturally smiles.


    After these more people, the originally empty main hall suddenly appears crowded, the atmosphere is very lively.


    It took them a quarter of an hour to finish the ceremony. Han Lingguan looked at the third princess with a smile and said, "sister three, why did you come here alone in advance and didn''t tell us a few." Then he looked at the fourth Princess deliberately, as if to say, why did you leave your six-year-old Royal sister and come out of the palace alone?


    Han Lingguan''s words are full of trial. He also felt strange. The three princesses had never been close to Princess yongyang''s mansion. How could they be so courteous today?


    Thinking about it, Han Lingguan looked at Wen Yu quietly. Wen Yu shook his head without trace, indicating that he did not know.


    The third princess did not want to take the fourth Princess out of the palace at all. When Han Lingguan said that, a trace of shame flashed in her eyes. On her face, she looked gentle and pleasant. She said, "second brother, I just got up early today. I happened to be free, so I came here first."


    Everyone knows it''s just a pretext.


    Han Lingguan didn''t chase after him, but he was thoughtful.


    Yongyang saw many people, but it was not convenient to speak. He simply ordered Fu Yunyan and Wen Yu to take them out and sit down, leaving Yuncheng to talk with him in Wufu hall.


    The cold wind was blowing outside. Even though they were covered with thick cloaks, all the girls could not help shrinking. Especially the six-year-old fourth princess, her tender cheek was still flushed with cold and sneezed.


    The third princess said softly: "sister four, since you are not comfortable, you should have a good rest in the palace."


    This sounds like the elder sister is very concerned about her sister, but every word has the meaning of reproach, which makes the bystanders feel uncomfortable, but they can''t make mistakes.


    The fourth princess was young, but she was very sensitive. She looked at the third princess timidly. In fact, she didn''t feel uncomfortable. She just felt a little itchy on her nose when she was blown by the cold wind.


    at this time, the servant girl of a Princess House struck the round with laughter. "Princess highness, the princess of the world, the master of the county, the little girl, the fire dragon in Wang Mei Ge has been burning all day and night, and now it is burning hot, and please invite a few to be patient."


    Soon, Wangmei Pavilion and Dongyun Pavilion appeared in front of them, and they were divided into two routes. Wenyu took the prince and others to Dongyun Pavilion. Fu Yunyan led nangongyue to Wangmei Pavilion.


    Just as the servant girl said, Wangmei Pavilion is very hot. It is enough to wear a thin spring shirt. As soon as the girls entered the room, they could not wait to take off their cloaks. The maid in the princess''s mansion was very clever and immediately served hot ginger tea to the fourth princess.After a cup, the four princesses look much better.


    "Cousin Yan," the third princess gently called, "it is said that you can see the plum forest from the Wangmei Pavilion. Why don''t you take this palace to have a look


    The third princess is the highest status in the Wangmei Pavilion. Since she has put forward this request, Fu Yunyan is not only the master but also the cousin. Naturally, she can only promise to come down.


    Fu Yunyan led them to the second floor. From the window on the southeast of the second floor, you can see the plum trees beside the Wangmei Pavilion. Among them, white plum, wintersweet and red plum blossom in the cold wind!


    The recent plum trees are almost ready to be picked by the window!


    Xiao Fei has been fascinated. Although she attended the plum blossom feast in Yuncheng last time, it was still early winter at that time, and only a few wintersweet were opened. Now it is the plum Festival.


    As soon as the third princess approached, she regretted. Although the wind was not blowing in the southeast today, she could feel the gust of cold wind as soon as she was near the window. She was thinking about whether to excuse herself to go away. At this time, there was a sound of footsteps going upstairs in the direction of the stairs.


    It turned out that there were several other women in the mansion. They heard that the third princess was on the second floor, so they came up to greet her.


    The three princesses followed suit in the direction of the charcoal basin under the cluster of a cadre of female dependents.


    And Xiao Fei still stayed in the distance, staring at the Merlin with obsession, murmuring to herself, as if she were reading some poems.


    Seeing Xiao Fei''s fascination, Fu Yunyan said with a smile, "a Fei, how about I take you to Meilin first?" There is granny Fu accompanying the third princess and other female guests. Fu Yunyan takes Xiao Fei away for a while, which is not too rude.


    Xiao Fei inquired and looked at Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue said with a smile, "sister Fei, let''s go together."


    Yuan Yuyi was already shivering with cold, and said, "you go, I won''t go. On such a cold day, I''d better hide in the house!"


    Fu Yunyan shook his head and sighed: "cousin Yi, I have already said that you should be more active in weekdays, and not so afraid of the cold. You see, afai is from the south. She is better than you


    Yuan Yuyi looked at Fu Yunyan angrily. "I said you too. Women who like themselves should pay more attention to Rongyi. Have you ever heard of me?"


    The cousins were used to fighting, but the atmosphere was in perfect harmony.


    Xiao Fei looked at them with a smile in her cold eyes. Once upon a time, she envied their intimate cousins, and envied their sister-in-law for having such close friends in the boudoir. But now she doesn''t envy them. She and sister-in-law are the same as them!


    Several people chatted and laughed and went downstairs, but yuan Yuyi didn''t go out with them in the end.


    Fu Yunyan, who put on his cloak again, took nangongyue and Xiaofei to Meilin, and said, "a Fei, you are the first time to come to Wangdu, and you must have never participated in the furnace meeting of Wangdu. There are not only warm pavilions but also warm pavilions." With that, she pointed to a pavilion looming in Merlin and said, "look, that''s it."


    The pavilions are insulated from the cold.


    Nangong Yue explained on one side: "the underground of the warm Pavilion is buried with a heater, so the pavilion is also warm as spring." As long as you keep out the wind, you can drink a little wine in the warm Pavilion and enjoy the winter plum blossoms. It is very elegant. Therefore, the literati with good manners in the Wangdu still like to hold this kind of warm stove party.


    Xiao Fei was the first time to hear about it, and felt very novel.


    Fu Yunyan boldly waved his big arm, "let''s go and sit in the warm Pavilion!"


    The three of them went deep into Meilin. Gradually, they heard a beautiful sound coming from the forest


    Listen to the location. The music is coming from the direction of the warm Pavilion.


    Obviously, the player is excellent at playing, playing, and pressing All of them are just right. A piece of music is not only fluent and pleasant to the ear, but also soft with strong, so that the listener''s mind should not have a picture of "wind blowing plum blossom, gently dancing jade turning silver"!


    Xiao Fei''s ear moved, then blurted out: "is" plum blossom three lane "!"


    As the saying goes, "one lane of plum blossom, one lane of wind; two lanes of plum blossom, flying snow; three lanes of plum blossom, light and shadow". Among the elegant and pleasant music, some snowflakes fall from the air, which adds some artistic conception to the sound.


    The cool snow fell on the skin and turned into snow water. Xiao Fei came back from the sound of the piano and said, "sister-in-law, liuniang, since there is someone in the warm Pavilion, we''d better look back at the plum Pavilion first."


    Fu Yunyan think is also, in case the warm Pavilion is a man, collision is always bad.


    She is about to answer, but listen to the voice of the fifth prince in the warm Pavilion: "sister Yue, cousin Yan, you have come too." At the same time, the fifth Prince walked out of the warm Pavilion, followed by the second prince Han Lingguan.


    At the same time, the sound of the piano in the warm Pavilion suddenly stopped, and a familiar figure came out.


    "Cousin Yu!" Fu Yunyan exclaimed in surprise, "the one who played the piano just now is your cousin?" I didn''t expect my cousin''s piano skill is so brilliant! "


    Wen Yu nodded, showing a trace of embarrassment, bowing and saying, "let my cousin and princess, as well as Miss Xiao laugh."Xiao Fei solemnly replied: "master Wen''s piano skills are excellent, but the young master is too persistent in playing the piano. You should ponder over the artistic conception and mood, and you will surely get to a higher level."


    If you don''t know Xiao Fei, or if you are a narrow-minded person, you will be annoyed. Fu Yunyan has already understood Xiao Fei to some extent. He is trying to explain a few words to Wen Yu, but Wen Yu says earnestly: "listening to your words is better than reading ten years'' books. Wen Yu was taught. Miss Xiao is good at playing piano. I wonder if I can give you some advice in the future. "


    Although Wen Yu is the grandson of Yong Yang''s grandmother, it is a man in the end. It''s not appropriate to ask Xiao Fei to give advice to her. Nangong Yue was about to refuse, but Xiao Fei first opened her mouth and said frankly, "master Wen''s piano skill is better than me, and I feel ashamed of myself. The way of Qin art is in the state of mind. When the state of mind comes, the art of Qin will naturally advance by leaps and bounds. "


    Wen Yuqian and said: "what Miss Xiao said is very true."


    Xiao Fei nodded, and her expression seemed to be saying that she could be taught.


    Lily almost didn''t laugh, gritted her teeth and held back.


    This is really Xiao Fei''s temperament! Nangong Yue laughed and said, "Your Highness, it''s snowing. Let''s go back to the warm Pavilion." Especially the fifth prince, his body is gradually getting better these years, but after all, he is still a little weaker than ordinary people, and should not be touched by snow.


    Han Lingguan looked up at the sky and praised: "auspicious snow indicates a good harvest year. My grandmother is really good at choosing the day. Naturally, the plum should match the snow!"


    Between the words, a group of people through the Meilin, and then toward the warm Pavilion, and then parted ways, nangongyue and his party went back to Wangmei Pavilion.


    Nangongyue and their cloaks had just been taken off when they heard the sound of footsteps coming down the stairs. The three princesses, surrounded by a group of female guests, came down to them.


    The third princess looked a little stiff, but she still said in a gentle voice: "cousin Yan, did you go to Meilin with the second and fifth brothers? Why don''t you come to our palace together? "


    Just now the third princess saw Nangong Yue and his party say goodbye to the second prince by the window. She didn''t care, but when she saw Wen Yu in it, her whole face was black.


    She can''t help but wonder if Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan are deliberately trying to match Wen Yu and Xiao Fei The more she thought about it, the more angry she was, and she came downstairs in a hurry.


    Although the three princesses were smiling, the tone of the three princesses was not conscious of the meaning of asking. She thought it was a good cover up, but all the people present heard it. Fu Yunyan frowned unhappily at first, and finally said calmly: "the third princess, we just happened to meet the second prince and the fifth prince in the plum forest. If the third princess is interested, I can take the palace down to Meilin for a walk."


    In this cold day, and may not meet The three princesses suddenly felt a little depressed and said in a slightly embarrassed way, "this palace is just saying it casually." She gave Xiao Fei a quick glance, but her heart was not very happy. Obviously, you are superior princess, why Fu Yunyan, grandma Yang, and Wen Yu are all more intimate to Xiao Fei.


    At this time, with a servant girl singing newspaper, Yong Yang and Yuncheng two princesses arrived.


    All the women got up to greet each other and saluted respectfully.


    Yong Yang''s disposition is straightforward, and he always does not like these polite communication things. After the girls were exempted, he went to the second floor with them and sat down one by one according to their status and grade.


    The maids served plum blossom tea. After drinking tea, Yuncheng xingtou said, "little aunt, you know I always like to be lively. Today, it''s rare that so many young girls have come, and there are also many talented women. How about giving them a chance to show them?"


    Yong Yang did not speak, listen to the three princesses rise, gentle said: "aunt said is, today, let me play a song."


    Since the three princesses volunteered, no one objected.


    After a cup of tea, the three princesses sat down behind the piano table, and a sonorous and powerful musical sound soon flowed out of her slender jade fingers


    Nangong Yue slightly pick eyebrows, this is not the "ambush on all sides" that he once played at the Jinxin meeting?


    Most of the women on the scene heard it, and they were surprised. After all, today is a warm-up party. Playing the elegant "plum blossom Sannong" is to add elegance. The murderous "ambush on all sides" is always weird!


    But I have to admit that the three princesses are really excellent at playing the piano. Not only can they not find fault, but also it is not easy for a woman to play such a strong piano music.


    They all know that nangongyue once won the Baiyue Saint daughter at the Jinxin meeting with a piece of "ambush on all sides". Are the three princesses challenging Nangong Yue, or are they just trying to cater to the love of Yong Yang, who was born on the battlefield?


    People secretly speculated that Unconsciously, the sound of the piano is over.


    Immediately a lady clapped her hands and said, "the three princesses are really excellent at playing the piano. I''m afraid the three princesses are among the best among the kings."


    Another lady is also loud to cater to the three princesses, but Yong Yang and Cloud City did not say anything.


    There was a flash of dark light in the eyes of the third princess. She stood up and said with a smile: "I''ve heard that Miss Xiao in Zhennan palace is not only beautiful but also talented. I wonder if I could let you see her today?"But the women in the room were bright in front of their eyes, and they heard a trace of provocation from the words of the three princesses. Xiao Fei''s appearance follows Xiao Fang''s family. She is a beautiful little beauty, but she can''t be called national beauty. Besides, she has been in southern Xinjiang for the first time. Who knows how her talent is!


    So the praise of the third princess is not on the surface. It turns out that the three princesses are not at odds with Xiaoda girl in Zhennan Wangfu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    Several familiar ladies and girls exchanged a look in the dark. Originally, they thought that today''s heater would be boring, but now it''s good to have fun.


    For a time, not only Xiao Fei, but also the prince of the south of the town became the focus of attention. Everyone wanted to see if nangongyue would help Xiao Fei.


    Nangongyue looks as usual. The three princesses, with Xiao Fei''s temperament, will not care about it at all, and


    Nangong Yue has already had a trace of expectation in his heart. The lily, who attends to her behind her, is even more radiant. She feels that she has come here in vain! National beauty and heavenly fragrance, be neither humble nor pushy.


    , indeed, Xiao Fei''s face was unchanged, straightened up and stood up, first blessed the three princesses, then uninhibited and unyielding: "three Princess Royal Highness," the official woman said not to be of national beauty. Fancies of men of letters love to play with a remarkable place produces outstanding people. But in the days of imperial women, they really like to play with some piano and chess, but the king is a great master of the world, and many of them are more handsome than the ladies. "For example, Nangong Yue," is the piano skill of the three princesses, and the song "Mei San San", a song by Mei Linzhong, who has just heard by him, has won the first prize.


    At first, the three princesses still had a generous and decent smile on her face, but when she heard Xiao Fei mention Mr. Wen, she couldn''t help smiling. She said in her heart: Xiao Fei is demonstrating against herself?!


    Yong Yang''s face shows a bit of nostalgia, which is naturally quite different from the Old Town South King, but the kind of disposition that does not care about secular vision is somewhat similar. She looked at Xiao Yi''s eyes with more kindness.


    The three princesses said gently, "Miss Xiao is so modest. Since you can''t play the piano well, it''s better to see other talents in this palace!"


    Such obvious provocation made the ladies in the audience frown slightly. Originally, they heard that the three princesses in the palace were gentle and charming, quite like a big princess. They didn''t expect it to be so.


    Xiao Fei sang for a moment, and said, "three princess''s highness, ladies'' chess skills are pretty good." Even sister-in-law was defeated by her, "I do not know whether your highness is interested in a game with the minister and daughter?"


    Playing chess?!


    Hearing this, the three princesses were stunned. Her chess skills were poor. Did Xiao Fei want to use the time-consuming go as an excuse, or was she just intentional? Xiao Fei is really brave! However, she is a stepless little girl who dare to disrespect her Princess!


    Seeing the three Princesses'' face showing embarrassment, a girl immediately understood her intention. This was a great opportunity to please the third princess. The girl said, "Miss Xiao, I don''t know if I have the honor to have the next game with the girl?"


    This girl is a girl of Chen Hanlin''s family. She was born as a commoner daughter. Because there was no legitimate daughter in the family, she was raised in the name of Mrs. Chen and acted as her legitimate daughter.


    The ladies and girls in the capital of Wang knew all these things well. Unless their family background was worse than that of Chen Hanlin''s, ordinary legitimate daughters would not despise to associate with this girl Chen.


    Now Miss Chen''s behavior of courting the three princesses is so obvious that some noble families are more and more disdained.


    Seeing that someone was helping herself out, the three princesses secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "Miss Xiao, I don''t know what you mean?"


    Even if Xiao Fei didn''t know the personnel again, she could see that the three princesses were trying to embarrass herself.


    When she was in southern Xinjiang, she was the eldest daughter of Zhennan Prince''s mansion. The girls in southern Xinjiang flattered her and flattered her. Naturally, no one dared to embarrass her This feeling is quite novel.


    Not to mention the three princesses, the girl in blue dared to challenge their Zhennan Wangfu. Of course, she could not be looked down upon by others.


    Xiao Fei gave a faint smile and said, "if it''s common to play chess, I''m afraid it''s very time-consuming. I have a proposal. Why don''t we have a game of blind chess, each hand is limited to ten minutes. What does this girl think?"


    Blind chess!?


    People can''t hide their surprise. The so-called "blind chess" means that you don''t have to look at the chessboard or use hand pieces to express the moves you want to take. This requires superb chess skills and amazing memory to memorize all the moves of the whole game in your mind. Naturally, the difficulty is not low. Blind chess is often regarded as the highest level of playing chess. Imagine how happy it is for two opponents with unique skills to sit quietly and calmly deal with the situation and make a great deal of it through talking and laughing!


    If it is not for their own chess ability and memory is very confident, ordinary people would never dare to put forward such a request easily.


    It seems that there is a good show today! Those good ladies and girls are impatient.


    Miss Chen can''t help but show her hesitation. Of course, she has played blind chess, but she doesn''t have absolute confidence. What''s more, blind chess requires the wholehearted involvement of chess players. But today''s situation will test people''s mentality and concentration


    But now that Xiao Fei has responded to the battle, if she does not fight, she will not please the three princesses. She will also offend the eldest girl of Zhennan palace. She will even become a laughing stock after dinner! It''s hard to play the flag and drum!


    Maybe Xiao is just bluffing?


    Miss Chen took a deep breath, reluctantly nodded with a smile and said, "Miss Xiao, I will join you in chess with you today."


    Xiao Fei laughed and said nothing.While they were talking, the maid of the princess''s mansion had already prepared several chessboards, which were also for the convenience of the ladies on the spot to watch the chess.


    After that, she put a huge screen in the room and let Xiao Fei and Miss Chen sit behind the screen.


    Under normal circumstances, playing chess also needs to guess the son to decide who holds the sunspot, and the side holding the black has the advantage of first.


    But today, just as the servant girl brought the chess box, Miss Chen took the initiative to hold a white boy from the chess box and made a modest attitude. She said, "the little girl came from afar to be a guest. How about Miss Xiao holding the black?"


    Xiao Fei picked up a sunspot at will, which was a promise.


    The first few moves of Xiao Fei and Miss Chen are plain, and they occupy four star positions respectively, which is a common starting point in the game.


    "Black, three six."


    "White, 93."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The following several moves of chess can not escape the usual way. "Quan Yu Pian" says: "the power of the public, chess layout, to keep the outline. First divide the potential in four corners, then dismantle two oblique flies, and lower the potential one. Standing two can tear down three, standing three can dismantle four, and facing potential son can dismantle five. There is no need to compare near, not to be good at far. "


    This is the chess path that can be found in the book, so both of them are your words, and I take one word, and the fall is very fast. While the people watching chess around are somewhat boring, and some girls have quietly chatted with themselves.


    However, as the number of pieces on the chessboard outside the screen becomes more and more, the two girls in the screen speak more slowly. They not only want to match each other, but also carefully drop the pieces in the right place


    "Black, eleven, winter, five, break."


    "White, fourteen pheasants, six, Guan."


    "Black, seventeen stars, three."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was not obvious at first, but gradually, people found that Miss Chen''s speaking speed was getting slower and her pause was longer and longer Xiao Fei can basically tell her next move between two or three breaths after the fall of the white boy. However, when it comes to Miss Chen, she needs to think about five and six breaths. Once and twice it is still not obvious. Four times and five times, she has already let the women watching chess aware of it. Those who don''t know chess have seen that Miss Chen is struggling, while those who understand chess have seen Miss Chen''s recent moves It is totally out of tune. It is purely for the sake of falling, or even in order to fall in the position of no chess pieces, and the pieces are wasted in meaningless places.


    Inside the screen, Miss Chen was sweating and hesitated for a long time, then said slowly in an uncertain tone: "Thirteen leap, four."


    The people outside the screen could not see Miss Chen''s expression, but her tone could not be concealed from the ears and eyes of the people who were interested in her. Several wives who were not used to Miss Chen exchanged a look with a smile.


    "Black, December, three, stand." Xiao Fei immediately interface way.


    Her attack is more and more fierce. She is just a 12-year-old girl, but her chess style is straightforward and fierce, which has the taste of a soldier on the battlefield.


    Yong Yang looks at the chess game, and his smile is deeper. Although she didn''t like Xiao Fang''s, her daughter''s temperament was different from that of her mother. No wonder she got along well with yue''er.


    At this time, a servant girl went upstairs quietly and whispered a word beside Yong Yang.


    Yongyang nodded. In a short time, there was a light footstep in the direction of the stairs. Wenyu, dressed in a white moon robe, appeared on the stairs and walked slowly to yongyang.


    As soon as the three Princesses'' eyes brightened, their beautiful eyes lingered.


    All the women present saw him and whispered.


    Even if most of these women didn''t know in advance that Princess yongyang''s warm stove party was held for this grandson, they have heard about it.


    Yongyang attached so much importance to this grandson that even the emperor was willing to give him some favors. Therefore, this young master Wen must have a bright future.


    And a good son-in-law!


    The ladies laughed meaningfully. Although the son of Wen had no father''s family and could not deserve the first daughter in their family, the second daughter and the youngest daughter always deserve it!


    For a while, many ladies are not in this game of blind chess.


    At the same time, there was a long pause on the other side of the screen, which should have exceeded ten breaths. But since Xiao Fei didn''t open her mouth, no one went to urge Miss Chen. After all, it was a game of chess, but not a competition. In the final analysis, it was just a game of fun in the warm stove meeting.


    But Miss Chen has no face to drag on. If she has not lost her son, it is tantamount to giving up.


    She bit her lower lip and finally said, "Thirteen leap, seven."


    Voice just fell, listen to Xiao Fei frown way: "wrong!"


    Almost at the same time, Nangong Yue outside the screen opened his mouth and said, "the victory is decided." Her voice is very light, but the ears of Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan beside her are very sharp. They all look at Nangong Yue curiously.


    The servant girl Yue and the servant girl''s hand are not holding the chessboard, but holding the hand of Fu Yunyuan, there is no trace.


    Yuan Yuyi thought of Xiao Fei''s "wrong" sentence, and suddenly got a flash of intelligence. She went to the chessboard and took a glance at it. She suddenly understood why.It''s really wrong!


    The "Thirteen leap, seven" mentioned by Miss Chen has already lost its spots.


    At this time, all the other women at the scene understood that Miss Chen had left her son in the position where she already had a son, but she was inferior and lost face! And Xiao Fei in the other side export that moment, realized that the other side is wrong, that her mind chess score is very clear, is indeed a master in blind chess.


    According to common sense, when playing chess, there is a principle of "no regrets". However, when playing blind chess, it seems a little delicate to meet Miss Chen. Strictly speaking, she has lost. But if it is not true, it is OK to start over again.


    The three princesses still kept a gentle smile on her face. She was very upset: she had intended to embarrass Xiao Fei, but now she is self defeating. Instead, she shows her face in front of Wen Yu.


    The third princess gazed at Wen Yu''s smiling eyes, and the more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She thought that the Chen Hanlin girl would dare to challenge Xiao Fei with wild words. She must have some real skills. Unexpectedly, she was a silver spearhead!


    at the moment, the three princesses had forgotten that if Chen Jie had not spoken out for her, it would be her three Royal Highness.


    But poor Miss Chen is at a loss. She didn''t expect that she would make such a big mistake. If she had known that she would have made such a big mistake, it would be better to move her seat to the corner


    Miss Chen''s face turned white. At this time, she was completely flustered. She didn''t know whether to admit defeat or


    She has not yet decided, someone has made a choice for her, Xiao Fei solemnly said: "Miss Chen, please come again."


    Once lost the first opportunity, Miss Chen can only be brave enough to say a position: "17 stars, 11."


    Xiao Fei stopped a breath, then said: "eleven winter, seven."


    Miss Chen hesitated again.


    Fu Yunyan was so surprised that he whispered in Nangong Yue''s ear: "ah Yue, ah Fei in your family still has this skill!"


    Original jade Yi is also jokingly sighed: "can remind me not to offend your little sister-in-law easily later."


    Yuan Yuyi suddenly understood what the realm was. She did it unintentionally like Xiao Fei, but "accidentally" killed the other party. It was so fun and happy!


    Nangong Yue smiles. Xiao Fei is good at chess. In fact, she proposes to play blind chess. It seems that it is a risk, but it is powerful for her. Xiao Fei does something without any distractions and focuses on others. For Miss Chen, the noise outside the screen will disturb her heart. But for Xiao Fei, there is no big difference between them.


    Miss Chen is in a state of confusion. The rustling sound outside the screen is magnified ten times in her ears, and her heart beat is like a thunder drum


    What to do? What should she do?


    When her father taught her to play chess, a sentence suddenly came to her mind: "it''s a gentleman''s wind to throw in a son to admit defeat."


    After biting her teeth, she suddenly stood up and said, "Miss Xiao is very skillful at chess. I feel ashamed that I am inferior to her."


    Xiao Fei''s eyebrows frowned slightly, as if she were unhappy. Miss Chen was so worried that she almost thought that the other party would force her to continue playing the game. However, Xiao Fei stood up and said, "let me go."


    Then, she no longer looked at Miss Chen, went around the screen and returned to Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue mouth slightly hook, low voice in Xiao Fei''s ear said a: "after returning to the house, I will accompany you next."


    Xiao Fei''s eyes suddenly brightened, or sister-in-law understood her!


    She couldn''t help but take a look at the silhouette of Miss Chen on the screen. She really didn''t understand why Miss Chen gave up so easily because there was still something to be done?


    A clear spring like male voice suddenly sounded: "Miss Xiao, this hand of blind chess can be called chest Luo Wanyou, strategizing, really make me admire!"


    It was Wen Yu who spoke. For a moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on him.


    Xiao Fei was blessed again, and said calmly, "Mr. Wen is flattered."


    Others listen to Xiao Fei is self humble, but Nangong Yue several know that Xiao Fei is more sincere at the moment. It''s not that Xiao Fei''s chess power is too strong, but the opponent this time is really too weak.


    Fu Yunyan lowered his head on one side, and his shoulders shrugged with a sullen smile. She had to persuade ah Yue to leave ah Fei duo in Wangdu for a while. This little girl is so funny!


    After a game of blind chess was over, the maids neatly removed the chessboard and screen, and Miss Chen, who had been hiding behind the screen, had to step into the public''s view. She resisted the humiliation in her heart and could only pretend that nothing had happened. She stood upright and took her seat again.


    Yongyang looked at the people with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, my palace found my long lost grandson Wenyu a few months ago. Today I take this small banquet to introduce Yu Ge''er to you."


    Wen Yu gave a smile, then bowed and said, "Wen Yu is polite!" His every move, every word and smile were just right. It seemed that he was elegant and elegant. Many girls praised him in their hearts: what a good young master who is elegant and despicable.Many of the ladies who were present had heard of Wen Yu''s exile before. They didn''t expect to see that she was not a civilian. Could it be said that the Dragon gave birth to the dragon, and the Phoenix to the Phoenix?


    "Mr. Wen is really a young man of talent." Mrs. Hou of Guangping gave a polite compliment.


    followed, several ladies fall over each other and say good words:


    congratulations on your great princess''s Royal Highness! It''s a lucky man


    "Young master Wen is very handsome and intelligent."


    "Not bad, not bad..."


    After all the ladies had a good compliment, Wen Yu politely thanks him, and then he left and went back to the winter rhyme Pavilion.


    At this time, the servant girl who had been waiting for a long time came to ask if Yong Yang could open the banquet.


    Yong Yang nodded, then there is a slip of Cui Yi maid holding a hot meal on the table. Although yongyang himself is not very picky about food, the chef of the princess''s mansion is the imperial chef given by the emperor. His craftsmanship is naturally extraordinary. It is rare that the princess mansion holds such a grand warm-up party. The imperial chef is really eager to use the skill of 18 classes.


    After lunch, Yong Yang pleaded fatigue and left the banquet with her.


    To tell you the truth, when Yong Yang left, the ladies and girls were relieved. In their eyes, they did not think that yongyang was kind and kind like Nangong Yue. On the contrary, they thought that she was a bit unsmiling. What''s more, everyone knew that yongyang was from the battlefield and was the Emperor''s aunt, so they always spoke to her with fear.


    As soon as Yong Yang left, a lady came to talk to Mrs. Fu in a whisper: "sister, I don''t know how old your nephew is this year."


    In fact, this lady''s voice is not small at all, at least people within a radius of ten meters have heard it, and the ladies who are clear in their hearts prick up their ears.


    Just now, this question sounds like asking about age, but actually Yu has reached the age when they are talking about marriage. As long as a young man and a girl in this age group are asked about their age, they will inevitably bring the topic to marriage.


    Of course, Madame Fu knows this, but in fact, this is one of the purposes of today''s warm stove party.


    Madame Fu said with a smile, "Sister Li, my nephew is nearly sixteen years old, and I have suffered a lot in these years. I am lonely, but whether I will be very happy in the future."


    From Fu''s words "lonely and lonely", Mrs. Li can tell two meanings. First of all, Wen Yu has no relatives other than the princess''s residence; second, he should have neither marriage nor marriage.


    So Several other ladies also thought about it. Their eyes were bright. Even if there was no daughter in the family, they also remembered that they didn''t know if their parents had any suitable age.


    Fu''s wife deliberately added: "my mother found my nephew very hard, and she didn''t expect him to have any great success. She just hoped that he could have a good family and career and continue to have children." The implication is to chant Yang for Wenyu.


    Madame Fu''s words have been very straightforward, and she almost put the word "choosing a relative" on her lips. All the women''s family members present understood it.


    Those ladies couldn''t help whispering. Princess yongyang''s mansion is one of the best in Wangdu. It''s a good thing to have a chance to marry such a family.


    Some people even made up their minds at the moment. After today''s warm-up meeting, they would come to the princess''s mansion to test their words


    After the words were put out, Madame Fu had finished one of the most important tasks of the day and felt relieved. Now yongyang regards Wenyu as an eye drop, so it is related to Wenyu. Madame Fu is also careful.


    After that, the guests were all talking and laughing, and there was no more disturbance. Until recently, people left one by one.


    Nangong Yue and yongyang house are familiar, so they came early, but left late. When she left, the guests had already left. Fu Yunyan went to the second gate to see her off.


    As soon as she got on nangongyue''s zhulun car, Xiao Fei was saying something to herself Black, eleven, winter, five, break. White, fourteen pheasants, six, Guan... "


    Lily didn''t understand what Xiao Fei was mumbling, but Nangong Yue understood it. After she finished reading it, he said with a smile: "sister Fei, you still remember the chess score of that game just now."


    Xiao Fei naturally replied, "sister-in-law, I''m afraid I''ll forget it, so I''ll go over the old story quickly." I''m afraid she won''t be reconciled if she doesn''t finish the game!


    Lily suddenly realized that Xiao Fei was talking about this! She immediately looked at Xiao Fei with a kind of "awe" eyes. It turned out that the big girl had such a memory! How disrespectful!


    but, the lily is very quick, and frown, and think of the arch criminal, the three princesses, can not help but to Nangong Yue way: "the son princess, you say today''s three Princess highness that piece of" ten faces ambush "is not against you?


    Lily said this, immediately attracted Xiao Fei''s attention, she asked curiously: "what''s the relationship between the song" ambush on ten faces "and sister-in-law


    Nangong Yue didn''t speak yet, but Baihe was proud to hold up his chest. He added fuel to Nangong Yue''s story that Nangong Yue''s song "ambush on all sides" at last year''s Jinxin meeting defeated Baiyue saint''s clothes, which made Nangong Yue feel a little embarrassed.Finally, the lily also vowed: "although slaves do not know much about Qin, slaves are those who learn martial arts. They still have a certain understanding of the artistic conception of" ambush in all directions ". They are not slaves and praises. They can play better than the three princesses.


    Xiao Fei regretted that he came to the king''s office late, and then said, "although I have never heard of my sister-in-law''s" ambush, "but the three princess''s highness, I do not love it. She thought about it. "My sister-in-law, I don''t really understand. Since the three princesses are noble princesses, why do they learn not to amuse themselves, but to flatter them?"


    Nangong Yue is stunned by Xiao Fei. Xiao Fei''s comment is really a sense of seeing blood. The song "ambush on all sides" of the third princess is clearly trying to please Yong Yang. Isn''t it flattering!


    And Lily is directly impolite to laugh out of the sound, so that the extreme joy of sorrow, by the side of the hundred flowers mercilessly twisted a small face are twisted.


    Zhu lunche moved steadily forward and returned to Zhennan palace in less than half an hour.


    Xiao Fei almost can''t wait to get out of the car. She says that she wants to go back to Xiayuan to write chess scores. She runs away like a gust of wind. Nangong Yue can''t help laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    As soon as Nangong Yue returned to Fufeng courtyard, magpie, who was guarding the room, eagerly welcomed him and said, "princess, you are back at last!"


    Seeing magpie''s strange tone, Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows and asked, "what happened in the palace?"


    Magpie son stopped for a moment, looked back, and then said in a slightly stiff tone: "nothing, princess, you are tired. Go to the house and have a rest."


    Nangong Yue felt that magpie was really a little strange, but he still went into the room, and magpie quickly picked the curtain for her. As soon as he entered the inner room, Nangong Yue opened her eyes in disbelief and exclaimed, "Yi!"


    In a moment, everything understood! No wonder magpie''s tone was strange just now!


    Magpie son quickly flashed away with Baihui lily. They retreated together and felt a little relieved. She was shocked when the prince came back suddenly, and she couldn''t tell anyone else. She was so upset that she stretched her neck to wait for the princess to come back.


    However, the more anxious, the slower the time goes


    Xiao Yi, who was also deeply moved, rushed back to Wangdu, thinking of meeting Nangong Yue quietly before returning to the palace. Who knew that Nangong Yue was not there!


    When he ate, she still didn''t come back; when he finished washing, she didn''t come back; when his wet hair was half dry, she She''s back at last!


    Xiao Yi pursed her mouth wrongly and looked at Nangong Yue with a pair of peach blossom eyes.


    Nangong Yue stupidly looked at the "beauty" leaning on the beauty couch with a white middle coat!


    Although he washed himself, he still felt tired after he was on the road. There was a small circle of green residue on his chin, which made his face full of decadence and maturity.


    It seems that every time Xiao Yi leaves himself, he will grow up secretly Nangong Yue thought with some complexity in his mind.


    Because she did not move for a long time and did not speak for a long time, Xiao Yi was even more aggrieved. She wrinkled her face and was about to rely on herself. However, Nangong Yue seemed to rush towards him like a swallow returning to his nest.


    Xiao Yi''s mouth a hook, will soft jade warm fragrance embrace a full, eyes smile Ying Ying Ying.


    That''s right!


    This is the right way to welcome!


    This is the feeling of going home!


    He''s home at last!


    Xiao Yi had some floating heart, and finally settled down. It was like finding a lonely boat in the harbor. He didn''t need to drift any more.


    "Yi, you''re back." Nangong Yue murmured, with a coquettish voice that she didn''t even notice. Her nose was close to his chest and smelled him with a trace of moisture.


    Yes, he''s back! It''s his taste.


    Nangong Yue unconsciously grasped the cloth on his body.


    "Well! I''m back Feeling her joy, Xiao Yi''s mouth rises higher and tightens Nangong Yue


    But in this warm moment, Nangong Yue suddenly struggled in Xiao Yi''s arms and pushed him away. Xiao Yi looked at her with a misty head, but saw her face looking at him seriously and said, "are you not hurt this time?" Last time Xiao Yi came back from southern Xinjiang with a large and small body injury. The scar on his chest was at least three inches long! The scar has not completely subsided. Every time Nangong Yue saw it and thought about it, it was a heartache.


    Xiao Yi was stunned. A warm current flashed in his heart. He opened his mouth intuitively, revealing his dazzling white teeth But because of Nangong Yue''s dignified small face, he hastened to smile and said, "Stinky girl, you believe me, I''m good! Absolutely not a bit injured! "


    Nangong Yue squinted at Xiao Yi, and the smile in his eyes seemed to say: believe you? Don''t think about who was hiding from me last time!


    Xiao Yi felt his nose dejectedly. Then he thought of something. He lowered his voice and said with a smile: "Stinky girl, when I come back from the palace, will you check like last time?"


    Last time I checked like that? That''s not to untie the clothes and roll up the trouser legs


    Nangong Yue glared at him in a feigned anger. She cared about him. He was good enough to tease her!


    Xiao Yi didn''t care, but felt that his smelly girl was very pretty no matter whether she was smiling or angry. He couldn''t help but pick her up again, rubbing his chin against the top of her hair.


    "Stinky girl, wait for me to come back from the palace. You can check as much as you want!"


    This guy is still making trouble! Nangong Yue pushed him away again, and wanted to stare at him. However, her eyes were as red as a rabbit, without any prestige at all.


    She helped Xiao Yi straighten the lapel of Li Zhongyi and said, "since you want to report to the emperor in the palace, go quickly."


    Although Nangong Yue was reluctant to drive Xiao Yi away, Xiao Yi had the emperor''s life when he went out this time, so he should go to the Palace first. He went early and returned early so that he could rest early.


    This time, although she did not know what happened, but Xiao Yi''s trip to Baiyue must be extremely difficult and dangerous.Xiao Yi was even more reluctant to give up. He kept staring at Nangong Yue for a long time. He thought it was enough for him to survive the next hour. Then he reluctantly sighed: "Stinky girl, I''ll go first." With that, Xiao Yi put on the smelly robe and left without disturbing anyone.


    As soon as Xiao Yi left, Baihui and Lily came into the room. There was a trace of ridicule in Lily''s eyes.


    In fact, different from last year''s noon gate capture, Xiao Yi needed the emperor''s order to enter the city, and there were complicated ceremony of offering captives. This time, Xiao Yi could not wait for that time. He had to sneak back to the palace alone, but he was scared to death of the poor magpie.


    This Li Nangong Yue didn''t understand, but he was still happy in his heart. His pretty face was slightly red and radiant, as if the fatigue of this day had disappeared in an instant.


    Nangong Yue quickly ordered Baihui and Lily: "tell the kitchen to make a good table of dishes. He said that shiziye has returned to the capital of the king, and now the face saint is going back to his life."


    "Yes, princess." Baihui is busy.


    Xiao Yi wants to come back. It''s not just the kitchen that is busy. Lily is planning to step down, but Nangong Yue suddenly exclaims. Lily looks at her in surprise.


    Nangong Yue''s face showed a trace of rare shyness and muttered: "I forgot to tell a Yi Fei''s sister..." Just thinking about talking to Xiao Yi, she really forgot about Xiao Fei''s presence in Wangdu.


    It''s rare to see Nangong Yue''s childlike appearance. Lily can''t help laughing and says, "princess, the maid and maid will go up to inform the elder girl."


    Nangong Yue nodded, and then said: "also, Zhu Xing there do not know if he knows, you also go to greet a bar."


    Lily should a, quickly back down.


    The news of the prince''s return to the capital spread all over the palace in a blink of an eye, and injected a vigor into the whole palace. Under the command of the steward, people started their own actions


    Xiao Fei, who had just finished writing the chess manual, soon heard the news and asked, "sister-in-law, what can I do for you?"


    Xiao Fei looks at Nangong Yue with some trepidation. To tell the truth, Xiao Fei is a little strange at the thought of seeing her elder brother Xiao Yi. She always looked at her elder brother with a look of contempt. Even though he defeated Baiyue for Dayu in southern Xinjiang last year, in her eyes, he was still that useless dandy


    Now think about it, in the end she was blindfolded by something, no, or covered the heart, will become so blind, so self righteous!


    Thinking of her in southern Xinjiang before, that is like a frog at the bottom of a well, that two ears do not smell the things out of the window, Xiao Fei is almost ashamed.


    It''s lucky that Wang has chosen her this time!


    Although her mother Xiao Fangshi''s various actions made her feel ashamed, it was better than living in a muddle headed way like in the past!


    All about Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue is not reluctant to do it personally. She originally wanted to say no, but at the moment of speaking, she suddenly felt Xiao Fei''s subtle emotions.


    Nangong Yue suddenly realized that Xiao Fei also hoped to do something for Xiao Yi?


    Nangongyue immediately changed his words and said, "sister Fei, I''ve ordered the kitchen to make dinner, but your elder brother doesn''t know how much time will be wasted in the palace. You can help me to go to the kitchen to have a look, make some convenient and warm dishes, and make more dishes that your elder brother likes..." In fact, where these things need Xiao Fei to go to the kitchen, Nangong Yue is just looking for something to do for Xiao Fei.


    Xiao Fei, however, did not know. She nodded solemnly. She thought that she would have to ask the kitchen which dishes could not be kept warm for a long time, and what kind of food did the elder brother like Big brother really knows nothing about himself.


    Xiao Fei blames herself and goes to the kitchen under the guidance of Taoyao


    After two hours, it was mostly dark. Some of the meat dishes in the kitchen have been so warm that the chef is worried about the taste.


    With a loud cry from the porter, "the son of the world is back!" The whole house shook again.


    Nangongyue and Xiao Fei both come to meet each other in person, but Xiao Yi can''t wait long ago. He really wants to have a good dinner with his smelly girl later and say some whispers But who knows, he just rode a horse to enter the gate, be silly!


    He blinked in disbelief, almost doubting whether he was hallucinating. He blurted out: "Xiao Fei, how can you be here?" He stares at Xiao Fei, Mei Feng cage up, turn over and dismount.


    Xiao Fei originally had some expectations and worries about Xiao Yi''s return. However, with Xiao Yi''s interrogative tone, her mood suddenly disappeared.


    Xiao Fei could not help but nuzzle her lips.


    Not to mention anything else, big brother has a little bit of the same as before, impolite!


    My sister-in-law is so knowledgeable and dignified. It''s a pity that she should be such a big brother!


    Thinking, Xiao Fei''s eyebrows slightly frown, like sister-in-law such a real lady, a talented woman, should be matched with a graceful and elegant talent.Ah, this is the emperor''s random order of mandarin duck spectrum, just let the elder sister-in-law this flower forcefully inserted on the big brother''s cow dung.


    Xiao Fei''s disdainful look was revealed. Since she was sensible, Xiao Yi has seen a lot of it However, this time the dislike seems to be a little different from before. What''s the difference?


    Xiao Yi didn''t have time to think about it. He was really upset. When he was in Luoyue city a few days ago, he forgot to ask Tian He whether Xiao Fei had returned to southern Xinjiang.


    This is the disaster caused by preconception!


    He always knew that his smelly girl was not a bully. Mother Yi had not been packed and thrown back to southern Xinjiang by her. Therefore, he decided that even if Xiao Fei was not chased back by the people in the southern Xinjiang palace, she would have a similar fate to mother Yi.


    But who knows, Xiao Fei unexpectedly appears here, still standing here with Nangong Yue to greet herself The most strange thing is, she seems to get along with the stinky girl very well?


    What happened in Wang RI''s time?!


    Xiao Yi''s eyes twitch.


    Nangong Yue looks at Xiao Fei and Xiao Yi for a while. The agitation generated by Xiao Yi''s return has dissipated. I don''t know whether it''s helpless or funny.


    Are these two brothers and sisters naturally aggressive?


    Nangong Yue was speechless in his heart, but he could not help the brother and sister''s big eyes and small eyes. He said, "Yi, you must be hungry all the way. Let''s hurry in and have dinner."


    When Xiao Yi looks at Nangong Yue, his eyes are soft and he responds obediently.


    Seeing this, Xiao Fei''s face softened a little. She said in her heart: elder brother knows that listening to sister-in-law is not too hopeless.


    Three people went to the main room of Fufeng courtyard to have a meal together. The people were very quick. The food in the room had already been served one by one, and it was still steaming hot.


    In order to ease the atmosphere, Nangong Yue said, "a Yi, this table is arranged by sister Fei. Look, you like the dishes!"


    Xiao Yi glanced at the table at random, and immediately picked out two vegetables that didn''t suit his taste. He thought: cooking is a matter of the kitchen. What strength can Xiao Fei make? I don''t know what poison Xiao Fei has done to the smelly girl?!


    Both brother and sister were a bit at a loss for the dinner. Xiao Fei was too rigid to eat much, while Xiao Yi was blindly trying to fill her stomach Xiao Fei looked at her sister-in-law''s gentle posture for a while, and then looked at her elder brother''s Ru Mao drink. She sighed again: the toad really ate the swan meat. Oh, I have to be nice to my sister-in-law!


    Xiao Yi was almost infuriated by Xiao Fei''s disgusting look. He endured and endured. Finally, he endured the meal When Xiao Fei left, he was urged by Nangong Yue to wash and wash. When the servants left, the night was already deep.


    "Smelly girl," Xiao Yi finally can''t wait to ask out, "why is Xiao Fei still here?"


    Nangongyue knew that he had been repressed for a long time, so he told the story of how Xiao Fei got to Wangdu all the way When Xiao Yi heard that the girl in Xiaofei''s mansion was almost abducted on the road, he didn''t know what to say. A girl who has no strength to bind a chicken and takes two servant girls to go out. She arrived at Wangdu safely from the south of Xinjiang thousands of miles away. Her life is good enough!


    Nangong Yue was still talking back. After finishing his speech, he said with a smile on his face Fei''s sister is actually a good girl. It''s rare that she is good-natured, can listen to her words, and is clever and sensible. Even if there is something wrong with her, we will teach her well in the future. "


    Xiao Yi pondered for a moment, and thought: look at Xiao Fei when he is not with him, she will be a little bit better.


    Wait!


    Xiao Yi''s aura flashed suddenly. Xiao Fei''s disdainful eyes appeared in his mind. His sister didn''t think she was worthy of stinky girl, did she?


    For a moment, Xiao Yi felt the truth, and his eyes twitched.


    His sister is not cute at all!


    At this time, Nangong Yue talked about the situation in the capital of the king these days.


    Finally, she finished her part, saying that she was a little thirsty. Then she picked up the tea cup in her hand and indicated with her eyes that it was his turn.


    Xiao Yi begins with his visit to Tianhe in Luoyue city. He talks about their sneaking into Ruijiang city in Baiyue. He talks about how they have tried the sixth Prince of Baiyue. He talks about his coercion of the fourth prince to launch a palace change Nangong Yue has been looking at him with a smile. Xiao Yi has never been a thing in the pool. She knew this for a long time!


    Nangong Yue''s eyes are full of light, with a bit of casual charm.


    Xiao Yi''s heart is hot, holding her hand, a pair of peach blossom eyes to look at her.


    Their eyes are opposite, warm and quiet.


    After a while, Xiao Yi opened his mouth and said directly: "I''m sorry Stinky girl, we are going back to southern Xinjiang soon. It will be more than two months at most. "


    Although Nangong Yue didn''t give up, he came sooner or later this day. Xiao Yi is an eagle. How could he be willing to be trapped in the cage of Wang Du? From the moment Nangong Yue agreed to marry Xiao Yi, she knew that one day she would go to South Xinjiang with Xiao Yi.She was reluctant to part with her parents, brothers, friends


    However, she is more reluctant to give up Yi!


    They will always be together, forever!


    They held hands, their eyes intertwined, everything was in silence


    She nodded gently and said with a smile, "let''s go back together." She didn''t ask if the emperor would let them go. Since Xiao Yi said so, she must have made arrangements. She just needs to wait.


    Having said this, Xiao Yi held her and rubbed again. He winked frivolously and said, "Stinky girl, didn''t you say you wanted to check for me before?"


    He pulled his front and pretended to be a shy little girl. Seeing Nangong Yue''s forehead pumping, he stood up in silence.


    Xiao Yi quickly stood up and hugged her slender waist from behind. She said stiffly, "smelly girl, I miss you!"


    A few words made Nangong Yue feel soft again, and slowly turned around Xiao Yi took the opportunity to lean down on her mouth and kiss her quickly. Then he was not satisfied. He also gave her a kiss on the other side, and then again


    Nangong Yue was kiss his pretty face red, pretending to be fierce to push him away, disgusted to say: "a face of Hu dregs, prick me pain and itch!" Her eyes were soft, and her voice was soft.


    Xiao Yi laughed more happily. She went over and rubbed her white and tender face with the residue on her chin. She complained: "Stinky girl, you hate me!"


    Nangong Yue was tickled by his dross. He couldn''t help laughing, dodging and exclaiming.


    They laughed for a long time. Naturally, nangongyue''s physical strength could not catch up with Xiao Yi''s. finally, he nestled in his arms panting and quietly listened to his strong and powerful heartbeat.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The regular heartbeat made Nangong Yue feel at ease. He only heard Xiao Yi''s voice coming from above his head: "Stinky girl, let''s go back to Nangong mansion to pay a new year''s visit tomorrow." Xiao Yi left Wangdu for several months, but now he has finally returned. He should have visited his father-in-law and his mother-in-law.


    Nangong Yue answered, found a more comfortable position for himself in his arms, continued to lean on him, and said softly: -- We''re going to the West hills. "


    Xishan Gang


    Both of them know what it means.


    "Stinky girl, I have to get up early tomorrow. I''ll take you to bed and have a rest." Xiao Yi picked up Nangong Yue and walked toward the bed.


    Nangong Yue rubbed his sleepy eyes and said, "Yi, you should have a rest early." Xiao Yi must have been tired all the way!


    Xiao Yi answered and said, "I can sleep on the beauty couch." Finally came back, he did not want to go to sleep alone in the cold room!


    Nangong Yue lies on the side of the bed, watching Xiao Yi self reliant in the beauty of the bed.


    Although there are two pots of fire in the room, it is cold in the end. The beauty''s bed is not like the Kang in the banquet room. Is it cold for Xiao Yi to sleep like this? Nangong Yue felt soft in his heart and said, "Yi, will you be cold? Or go to bed? " The voice just fell, Nangong Yue''s cheek "brush" once became red, this words listen how like she is recommending pillow. But the words have been spoken, and it is too late to change.


    As soon as Xiao Yi''s eyes lit up, he almost wanted to ask "really?" but he bit the tip of his tongue and blocked his way back. He''s not going to do the right thing with his good luck!


    His peach blossom eyes glistening, almost can''t wait to throw his bedding on the beauty couch and stride over happily.


    Nangong Yue''s cheek is hot, subconsciously moved to the inside to make room for him.


    Xiao Yi sat down on the edge of the bed. As soon as he took off his shoes, before he could lie down, he heard a soft knock on the door, followed by Baihui''s voice: "prince, Duke Liu is here. He is in the front yard, saying that the emperor is looking for you for something important."


    Xiao Yi''s face was wronged, and his rare good luck was gone.


    Nangong Yue breathed a sigh of relief and hastily urged him to say, "the emperor is looking for you. Go quickly."


    Xiao Yi held her in her arms, took a deep breath in her hair, and then rubbed it hard. She couldn''t let go of it. "Don''t get up. I''ll be back when I go."


    Nangong Yue''s cheek is still hot, simply wrapped in a quilt, watching him put on his clothes, told a, "be careful on the way."


    Xiao Yi showed a brilliant smile and left in a hurry.


    Nangong Yue hands covered his cheek, a casual smile in the lip overflow.


    Xiao Yi soon went to the front yard, and then entered the palace with Duke Liu.


    Into the palace of eternal life of the East warm Pavilion, a burst of warmth came, even the official language white also.


    Before Xiao Yi could salute him, the emperor raised his hand and motioned for his exemption. Then he said, "a Yi, I have just received a secret report from Baiyue."


    "Does Baiyue want to go to war again?" Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help but say, "Uncle emperor, why don''t you send your nephews to fight again? This time, they will never dare to invadeThe emperor couldn''t help laughing, shaking his head and saying, "you..." Then he sighed and said, "Baiyue did not go to war, but I just got the news that the king of Baiyue died and the fourth Prince nuhar inherited the throne."


    Xiao Yi blurted out in surprise, "fourth prince?" The new king of Baiyue? "


    The emperor nodded, "I asked you to come here for this."


    The emperor took a complex look at Guan yubai, who once told him that Dayu could support the fourth prince to control Baiyue in his hands, but he hesitated. Even when xuanpingbo went to Baiyue this time, he secretly told xuanpingbo to inquire about several princes of Baiyue king and wait for him to decide which one to support.


    But I didn''t expect that it was the fourth prince who was on the throne in the end. If he had listened to the words of the official language to support the fourth prince, there would be no problem of Baiyue now! The more he thought about it, the more he regretted it. He didn''t notice that Xiao Yi and Guan yubai had already exchanged a look, but Guan yubai nodded to Xiao Yi imperceptibly.


    No one knows the emperor of dragon chair better than Guan yubai.


    The emperor was not a faint monarch, but the biggest problem was that he was suspicious and indecisive, which meant that he could only be successful, but difficult to achieve great things. Guan yubai knew that when he put forward to him that he could support the fourth Prince of Baiyue, he would not immediately agree, but would be hesitant, or another individual choice.


    In this way, once the fourth Prince really became king of Baiyue, the emperor would only be annoyed that he had not made a decision as soon as possible, instead of suspecting that he and Xiao Yi had done something about it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    The emperor simply gave Xiao Yi the secret report sent by Xuan Pingbo.


    In the secret newspaper, Xuan Pingbo wrote that there was a mutiny in Baiyue. The second, third and fifth princes killed each other. After hearing this, the king of Baiyue died in a rage, so that nuhar, the only fourth prince who was not involved, picked up a bargain and became the new king of Baiyue.


    Xuanpingbo wrote a detailed account of the mutiny in Baiyue and the whole process of nuhar''s ascendancy. His words are sonorous, as if he had seen it with his own eyes. If Xiao Yi had not been in Baiyue at that time, I would have believed it. But now, Xiao Yi can''t help but think: This Xuan Pingbo is really hard to say! I''m afraid that I didn''t do the job well, which made up such a story? It''s very interesting. Xuan Pingbo has the talent of storyteller!


    Xiao Yi directly read the secret report as a script. After reading it, he said to the emperor seriously: "uncle of the emperor, as far as my nephew knows, the fourth Prince of Baiyue is the most stupid and reckless of all the princes. How can he ascend the throne?"


    The emperor frowned and asked, "is there anything wrong?"


    "There''s something wrong with my nephew." Xiao Yi frowned slightly and said with some embarrassment, "however, my nephew''s time in southern Xinjiang is also small. Maybe he doesn''t know exactly..."


    The emperor pondered for a moment and asked, "yubai, what do you say?"


    "I think what Xiao Shizi said is reasonable." The white voice of the official said clearly, "if you rely on the fourth Prince of Baiyue, even if the domestic situation of Baiyue is chaotic, it is unlikely to win the throne. Moreover, according to Xuan Pingbo''s letter, the sixth Prince of Baiyue should still be alive. The sixth Prince is his legitimate son. If he has a legitimate son, he will not be able to establish a common son who is not very good in ordinary times. "


    The emperor nodded slightly, feeling that the official language was very reasonable.


    "So..." The official language Bai Si Yin continued to say, "if the minister does not remember wrong, and Baiyue adjacent in addition to my big Yu, there are Nanliang." Then he looked at Xiao Yi and said, "does Xiao Shizi know Nanliang?"


    Xiao Yi said casually: "I''m not impressed. I only remember that when my grandfather was alive, he seemed to have mentioned that the new king of Nanliang was ambitious. Fortunately, he was still separated from Dayu by Baiyue, which had little influence."


    Xiao Yi''s words made the emperor''s brow even tighter. After a while, he asked solemnly, "what''s the matter Is it Nanliang walking nuhar in the dark? Want to control Baiyue Is it not good for me


    "It''s just the minister''s guess." "But if it''s true, it''s not a good news for Dayu," he said anxiously


    "You are right. I was negligent. " The emperor could not help but get upset, and once again regretted not listening to the official words. If he had ordered people to Baiyue earlier, and had controlled nuhar in his hands, and then supported him in the upper position, now Baiyue was the vassal state of Dayu, where would such a problem arise!


    The emperor asked eagerly, "what should we do now?"


    Bai Siyin, the official language, said: "according to the minister''s opinion, the key now is to find out whether it is Nanliang who is obstructing him. Since uncle Xuanping is in Baiyue, the emperor can send a secret letter to him and ask him to investigate this matter I hope it''s just a matter of worry. "


    The emperor nodded his head and said, "the language is reasonable. I''ll send someone to inform xuanpingbo immediately."


    The emperor was really in a hurry. He quickly asked Duke Liu to prepare his pen and ink. He even wrote a secret letter in front of Xiao Yi and Guan yubai, asking him to send it to xuanpingbo, who was far away in Baiyue. After finishing all this, he felt a little relieved.


    Then, he thought of something, and said with a little thought: "so, last time Adachi came to me in such a hurry, I think he also got the news from Baiyue." The emperor couldn''t help sneering and said, "I guess it''s not so simple."


    "The Baiyue envoys who came to Dayu should belong to the great prince kuilang. Now that the new king has left the great prince and ascended the throne, these envoys are naturally in a hurry."


    "These Southern barbarians are so comfortable in my Dayu." Thinking that his son was bewitched by Baiyue, he actually made a plot to trap the courtiers and collude with the enemy. The emperor did not have any good impression on Adachi and others. Previously, because of the great power''s demeanor, he had to bear with them by force. But now, since Baiyue has a new king on the throne, he doesn''t need to tolerate these people any more!


    The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he became. He directly called out, "Huairen, tell me to send all the Baiyue envoys of Adachi into the prison of the Ministry of punishment and go with kuilang."


    Before Duke Liu should be, the official language Bai first opened his mouth and said, "the emperor, according to the minister''s opinion, this matter should be slow."


    "How to say that?" the emperor was surprised


    "I think it''s better to wait for the news of Baiyue from xuanpingbo before making a decision." The official language Bai school is elegant and gentle, with a kind of inexplicable persuasion, and says, "if Baiyue is really controlled by Nanliang, who will you support Nuhar, the king of Baiyue, or is he kuilang


    The emperor was stunned at first, but then he understood the meaning of the official language, and he could not help thinking.


    If Baiyue falls into Nanliang''s hands, Nanliang can cross Baiyue and fight against Dayu at any time. For Dayu, kuilang is a good chip. Dayuda can support him on the basis that the present King of Baiyue is a fake king. The real king of Baiyue, kuilang, asks Dayu for help. In this way, he not only stands on the highest point of morality, but also allows Baiyue to fight internally without spending a soldier. As long as Nanliang does not integrate Baiyue, he can''t start a war with Dayu.Wonderful! It''s wonderful!


    The resourcefulness of Guan yubai is really amazing.


    The emperor nodded with a smile, "yubai''s words are very right. I''ll leave the peace talks with Baiyue to yubai And Yi, you two are in charge. "


    "Yes, the emperor," they said


    The emperor thought again and again. He felt that it was safer to leave the matter to the official yubai. He put his heart down and said to Duke Liu, "I feel a little hungry. Let the imperial dining room stay up for some nights Yi, yubai, it''s so late. Let''s use some of them together. "


    Xiao Yi''s face is full of tears. Can he go? I haven''t seen his smelly girl for a long time. I haven''t held him enough And it''s rare that he''s so lucky today!


    No matter how unwilling Xiao Yi is, when he returns to the palace, it will be almost midnight.


    Xiao Yi walked into the room with his hands and feet. He didn''t want to quarrel with Nangong Yue, so he had to sleep on the Kang in the banquet room.


    He looked into the inner room through the window. Although it was dark and could not see anything, he felt sad for himself: it was rare for the smelly girl to let him go to bed, but it was because the emperor was too selective


    Ming Ming Kang is very warm, Xiao Yi still feel far from holding his smelly girl warm.


    After all, he was tired. He closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep. But after only a short sleep, he habitually opened his eyes.


    For so many years, except as a last resort, he got up at the prime time of the day, first went to the school to practice martial arts, and then went to have breakfast. There are no exceptions today.


    After practicing martial arts, although he was sweating profusely, he was energetic. He could not see that he had been toiling for so many days.


    After bathing at the fastest speed in the west room of his study, Xiao Yi, who was full of moisture, was about to go out. He suddenly thought of something and ordered bamboo to rummage in the study. At last, he found a blue and purple inkstone from a box that he had locked for several years. He saw that the stone was delicate and tender, with unique stone patterns and stone edges Eye, the maker of inkstone also skillfully carved a carp according to the stone''s own lines. At a glance, he knew that it was a top-grade Duan inkstone.


    Duan inkstone is known as "the first inkstone in the world". I think the father-in-law should like this kind of literati, right?


    Xiao Yi''s mouth a hook, picked up the side of the stone inkstone, rushed back to the Fufeng courtyard, thinking that he had to take it to the smelly girl to have a look.


    His steps are extremely brisk, with a faint smile in the corner of his mouth. At this time, maybe the smelly girl hasn''t got up, and he can stay in bed with the smelly girl for a while and talk, and maybe he can take the opportunity to steal some incense


    His smile froze at the moment when he took the curtain into the room.


    Nangong Yue has already got up. Now he is sitting in front of the dressing table. Baihui is helping her to make up. It''s nothing. He can drive Baihui out at most. The problem is how can Xiao Fei be here?!


    This time, he managed to keep his mouth shut.


    But even so, he also failed to control his eyes, follow the sound of Xiao Fei on a pair of Xiao Yi''s eyes, is a frown.


    Seeing that the two brothers and sisters looked at each other in disgust, Nangong Yue quickly explained: "a Yi, Fei''s sister will come here to eat with me every morning."


    Xiao Yi lightly answered, thinking: now that she is back, if Xiao Fei is smart, she should know that Xiao BIE is better than her new marriage, and should not disturb their husband and wife.


    Xiao Fei looks at Xiao Yi without blinking, which means that I''m here for breakfast with my sister-in-law, not with you!


    When the two brothers and sisters met, they glared at each other, which made Nangong Yue feel helpless and funny. She was about to ask them to have breakfast together. Her eyes suddenly noticed the stone inkstone in Xiao Yi''s hand and said in surprise, "is this Duan inkstone?"


    When she heard the words "Duan Inkstone", Xiao Fei''s eyes were shining and staring at the inkstone.


    Xiao Yi thought of the business again. He quickly offered treasure and said, "ah Yue, look! This is a inkstone I got by accident a few years ago. I suddenly remembered it and turned it out. "


    Nangong Yue looked at the Duan Inkstone carefully and said, "this inkstone is delicate, delicate, moist, dense and solid. It is the best and most precious stone in Laokeng inkstone."


    "Sister-in-law, this is the fish brain jelly mentioned in the book?" Xiao Fei came over and pointed to a piece of yellow and slightly green on the inkstone hall.


    What fish jelly? Xiao Yi is at a loss. Isn''t it about inkstone? What''s wrong with fish brains?


    Nangong Yue pondered: "Duanxi inkstone history" said: a kind of life, such as chengtan moon Yang people say fish brain frozen. " She carefully observed the inkstone hall for a long time and sighed, "white as clouds, blowing to disperse; loose as wadding, ready to touch. This should be a good fish jelly


    Xiao Fei was more and more excited: "sister-in-law, I heard that the top-grade Duan inkstone is fast, the ink is smooth and smooth, the writing is smooth, and the color of the characters is unchanging for a long time, which is the treasure of literati."


    Although Xiao Yi knew little about it, he knew that the Duan inkstone was definitely a treasure. He said with a warm smile, "ah Yue, I''ll give this inkstone to my father-in-law. What do you think?" Would your father-in-law like it?Nangong Yue was stunned. It turned out that Xiao Yi had turned over the inkstone to give it to Nangong mu. Nangong Yue subconsciously looked at the Duan inkstone in his hand, and then smile slightly. He nodded his head and said, "father, he will like it! It will be used every day! "


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Yi laughed more happily, and his beautiful face was radiant.


    In Xiao Fei''s memory, Xiao Yi has always been a cynic. He has never seen him smile so brightly. He is stunned and stares at his elder brother.


    At this time, Lily picked the curtain to come in, and after a dry cough, he reported: "the prince, the princess, the elder girl, the breakfast has been prepared!"


    The three go to the main room for breakfast. After that, Xiao Fei goes back to Xiayuan courtyard. Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi go to the second gate together. When she sees a carriage full of gifts, she looks at Xiao Yi silently and says, "it''s too much!


    Xiao Yi straightened his chest and said: "I seldom go to the south of the Yangtze River. Naturally, I should do my best to my father-in-law and mother-in-law!"


    What he didn''t say was that he was guilty!


    He is about to abduct his father-in-law''s daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law, and his brother''s baby sister has gone to southern Xinjiang. When they know about it, no matter how many gifts they have, they will not be able to smile


    In this complex state of mind, Xiao Yi took nangongyue''s zhulun car to Nangong mansion.


    "The third uncle and the third aunt have come to pay New Year''s greetings!"


    People rushed to leave, and happily carried boxes and boxes of gifts from the carriage.


    Nangong Sheng, Liu Qingqing and Nangong Xin come to greet each other in person. As soon as they get out of the car, Nangong Xin excitedly steps forward, "sister, Yi!" Then Nangong Xin looked up and down at Xiao Yi, "Yi, you are tall and thin again! How about Jiangnan? I often hear my mother say that Jiangnan is so beautiful. Unfortunately, my sister and I have not been there yet... "


    Jiangnan Xiao Yifei quickly glanced at Nangong Yue, thinking deeply.


    A group of people went to the inner courtyard laughing and joking. Nangongyue and Xiao Yi naturally went to Rong''an hall to greet the Su family. Fortunately, there is still one son-in-law, or a future son-in-law, to pay New Year''s greetings.


    In the main hall, a 14-5-year-old boy was sitting on an armchair on the left-hand side of Huang''s family. He was wearing a snow-white, rolled blue robe, embroidered with elegant cloud patterns, which matched with the lanolin jade hairpin on his head. His facial features were elegant and pleasing, and his mouth slightly rose, as if he were smiling all the time. The smile was a bit of romantic youth''s frivolity, but it was not obnoxious.


    Huang looks at her future son-in-law with a happy smile. Obviously, she is in a good mood. The only flaw in her life is that her daughter nangonglin is still trapped in Chuang Tzu, and she can''t go back to her house for the Spring Festival this year And when his daughter got married, he was forced to leave the house.


    Thinking of this, Huang''s heart throbbed with pain.


    Huang was originally locked up in her own yard, but when she heard that Cheng Luo was coming, she made trouble. Su, who was in the Spring Festival, was afraid that she would make some shameful things, so she was unwilling to let her come.


    Opposite the Huang family, which is the lower head on the left side of Su''s family, are nangongmu and his wife. When they see Xiao Yi enter the room with their daughter, they are all beaming with joy, but it is another person who is more excited than them.


    "Big brother!" As soon as Cheng Luo sees Xiao Yi, he stands up with a little excitement. This cry draws people''s puzzled eyes in Nangong mansion. Those eyes seem to be saying, how did Xiao Yi become Cheng Luo''s elder brother?


    Nangong Yue''s lips were smiling. All the dandy boys in Wangdu called Xiao Yi "big brother", and she had long been surprised.


    Xiao Yi had just heard Nangong Sheng mention Cheng Luo''s marriage with Nangong Lin on the way to Rong''an Tang, as well as the fact that he is now in the mansion. Therefore, Xiao Yi is not surprised to see Cheng Luo and says with a smile: "I didn''t expect xiaoluozi that you should be my fourth sister-in-law. It''s a coincidence."


    Cheng Luo looked at Xiao Yi with fear. Seeing that he was not displeased, he laughed again. He arched his hand and said, "brother, this is really fate." Cheng Luo felt a little scared. At first, when he heard that his mother had asked the second girl of Nangong mansion to marry him, Cheng Luo was so scared that he almost didn''t fall off his chair Elder brother''s second brother-in-law, I can''t afford it! It''s better to be a fourth brother-in-law!


    "Elder brother," said Cheng Luo warmly and warmly, "I didn''t know you came back from Jiangnan. When you''re free, let me and Abe and they''ll pick you up. " Fortunately, his mother urged him to pay a new year''s visit to Nangong mansion last night, otherwise he would not meet his elder brother!


    Looking at the future son-in-law seems to have a good relationship with Xiao Yi, Huang''s heart is very happy, more and more feel that this marriage should belong to her daughter Nangong Lin.


    After that, Xiao Yi paid new year''s greetings to Su''s family and Nangong Mu''s wife. Nangong Yue also invited An''an to his elders. As soon as all the people sat down, the servant girl came back and said, "the eldest master and Mr. Li are coming."


    Mr. Li? Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed with doubts. Who is this? Is it not


    She faintly guessed something. She looked at her mother, Lin, with an inquiring eye. Lin nodded slightly, confirmed her guess, and whispered a few words in her ear. Generally speaking, the son''s name was Li Chengen. Today, she was 16 years old. There was a widowed mother in the family. He was young and gentle. He was already a Ju son. He was obviously talented I will take part in the examination. Nangong Qin felt that the student''s talent, learning and character were good, so he made a few tentative remarks Yesterday, I just exchanged Geng tie with Nangong Yan, and now this son-in-law of Nangong mansion is half son-in-law.Nangong Qin soon came into the house under the guidance of the servant girl, followed by a young man of medium stature, dressed in a simple blue robe, about 70% new. It seems that his family should be relatively poor. His appearance is just upright, with a trace of scholar''s unique arrogance. It''s no wonder that he has been Ju Zi since he was 16 years old, and he is also the best among his peers.


    Under the introduction of Nangong Qin, Mr. Nali saluted everyone one by one. When it was Cheng Luo''s turn, he stood up directly with a smile, arched his hands casually and said, "I''ve met my second brother-in-law!"


    By contrast, lichen is obviously rigid, and every move is polite: "I''ve met my fourth brother-in-law."


    Cheng Luo looks at Li Chengen and Xiao Yi, and sighs with regret: "it''s a pity that the elder brother-in-law hasn''t come today. Otherwise, the four sons-in-law of Nangong mansion will gather together." After a pause, he suggested, "the elder brother-in-law is inconvenient. There is a saying:" it''s better to hit the sun if you choose a day. "How about we three visit him in Jian''an Bo house later? What do you think, elder brother and second brother-in-law? "


    Big brother? What''s the name? Isn''t Zhennan wangshizi the third uncle of Nangong mansion? Li Chengen frowned slightly and felt that Cheng Luo didn''t know the etiquette. What''s more, visiting other people''s houses naturally means paying homage to them in advance. If the trade passes like this, isn''t it an uninvited guest?


    He was just thinking about whether he should say something implicitly, but Xiao Yi had already said with a smile: "xiaoluozi, you have a good idea. I haven''t seen my eldest sister-in-law for a long time. But today, I came specially to pay New Year''s greetings to my grandmother, my father-in-law and my mother-in-law. How can I just sit down and leave?"


    It''s more or less Li Chengen''s eyes softened a little. It seems that the southern King''s son is not too ridiculous. Unfortunately, the next moment, Xiao Yi continued: "I''m free tomorrow. Why don''t we go to the elder brother-in-law for a drink tomorrow? It''s also a surprise for the elder sister-in-law. "


    "Big brother said so." Cheng Luo has long been accustomed to follow Xiao Yi''s example, and he is too busy to agree with him.


    Li Chengen''s lips have been pursed into a straight line, and quickly glanced at Xiao Yi. I have heard for a long time that the son of the king of the south of town is unruly and frivolous. It seems that rumors may not be groundless!


    I am a literati, these two are nobility, after all, they are different from each other. In the future, I should keep a proper distance with these two brothers! The Nangong mansion is a scholar''s family at least. How can they marry each other It''s disappointing.


    What lichen was thinking, the others did not know.


    After sitting in Rong''an hall for a while, Su didn''t leave Nangong Yue any more. They let the second room and his family go to the shallow cloud courtyard.


    As soon as he entered the room, Xiao Yi asked his servants to take out the gifts he had carefully prepared: purple clay pot, Biluochun and Duan Inkstone were for nangongmu; silk, jewelry, embroidery thread and so on were for Lin; and for Nangong Xin, a dragon tongue bow was given.


    His intention made all three of them smile, especially Nangong Mu was as happy as Nangong Yue expected. He couldn''t put down playing with the Duan inkstone, praising him: "it''s like a child''s skin, soft and smooth, beautiful and colorful; holding it a little longer, his hands are moist Yi, this Duan inkstone is too expensive! " As he said this, his face showed a trace of entanglement. On the one hand, he felt that he should not accept such a treasure, on the other hand, he was reluctant to give it back to Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi naturally saw it, and said, "father-in-law, as the old saying goes," Hong Fen gives a beautiful woman, and a sword gives a martyr. "Such a good inkstone naturally needs to be given to the father-in-law, who loves and cherishes the inkstone!"


    Nangong Mu couldn''t keep his mouth shut with a smile. He spent nearly half an hour playing with this inkstone, appreciating every stone pattern, texture and feel of each place


    Lin couldn''t help but smile and opened the gift Xiao Yi gave her. When she saw the silk embroidery thread in the box, she couldn''t help but say happily, "this is the embroidery thread of Liufang Pavilion in the south of the Yangtze River!"


    As the saying goes, "it''s hard to buy a thousand dollars, but my heart is good." Lin looked at the embroidery thread of that big box, and his face was radiant.


    Nangong Yue is a little surprised. Xiao Yi even knows that his mother likes the embroidery thread of Liufang pavilion? She looks at Xiao Yi and asks with her eyes.


    Xiao Yi blinked innocently, which means that he went to the south of the Yangtze River by a detour, that is to say, he bought a lot according to his father-in-law''s preference There are a lot of things to buy. Naturally, there are things that suit people''s heart.


    When the family sat together, there was a lot to talk about. Nangongyue and Lin talked about needlework and housekeeper. They also talked about how she taught Xiao Fei''s needlework recently. She talked about Yimei Lily''s marriage in a few days Xiao Yi and Nangong Mu and his son talked about Jiangnan''s discussion of the court, music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Although he did not dare to compare with his father-in-law and his brother-in-law, who was born in a family of poetry and calligraphy, he still spoke up. Xiao Yi even played a game of chess with Nangong mu, but of course he lost. He was used to losing to his father-in-law. Moreover, there was no shame in losing to his father-in-law. He even flattered his father-in-law after admitting his son-in-law.


    Nangong Mu thinks that although Xiao Yi''s chess skills are only fair, his chess skills are good.


    On this day, when the two returned to Zhennan Wangfu, the sun was already slanting to the west, but they both agreed that they did not intend to change the original plan. They went back to fufengyuan to change their plain clothes and went out again.This time, the destination was xishangang outside Wangdu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    By the time they arrived at the west hill, the sun was half set, the sky in the East was a little dark, but in the West it was as red as blood.


    During this period of time, Xishan gang was almost the most bustling place in the outskirts of Wangdu. During the day, there was an endless stream of people, but now it was dusk. People were afraid of ghosts and gods. When it was dark, the cemetery was always gloomy. Therefore, the people who came to worship the officials and generals had almost gone. Only the setting sun and the black crows, and the crows crowed here There are still some people.


    A farmer who happened to pass by couldn''t help looking at them. He saw that the young couple in plain clothes were so beautiful that they were not ordinary people. On weekdays, if they saw them in the street or in the restaurant, they would appreciate it. However, in this half dark moment of meeting the devil, it was near the gloomy cemetery of xishangang that he made a sudden sound in his heart.


    This, this can''t be That thing?


    It''s not July, isn''t it?


    The farmer ran away quickly with his hoe on his shoulder, thinking that he would better go home to drink a cup of hot Erguotou, burn some wormwood, and go to get rid of Yin Qi.


    Xiao Yi and nangongyue in front of them are still walking on the mountain, but they don''t know that they scared an innocent passer-by. Soon, they come to the top of the west mountain hill. But when they see it, they are all white. The white paper money on the mountain almost makes people have no feet.


    Creak, creak


    Feet on those white paper money, like stepping on the thick snow, make a subtle sound, and in this quiet place, this subtle sound seems to be amplified several times.


    When they stop in front of the official tombstone, there is only a dead silence covering the top of the mountain


    For a while, the four people did not speak, but their eyes were red before they knew it.


    Xiao Yi was staring at the tombstone of Guan Ruyan for a moment. Suddenly he said, "this is Xiaobai''s carving."


    The handwriting of Guan Yu Bai is not only recognized by Xiao Yi, but also by nangongyue and Baihui. Nangong Yue studied carefully, and then he made a gesture to Baihui. Baihui immediately looked at the whole row of tombstones and nodded.


    The tombstones in this row are all engraved by Guan yubai himself!


    A picture appeared in the four people''s minds - a thin young man in white was sitting by the tombstone and engraved with his feeble arm


    Xiao Yi''s fists do not feel tightly together.


    I still remember that three years ago, Bai Fuling, the official language, went back to Wangdu and set up a spirit hall in the house of the prince of ease. He went to mourn. He wanted to see what kind of young man, once known as an Yi general, could be praised by his grandfather and be friends with his smelly girl. He went there with a little provocation, but he didn''t expect to see each other like before


    Unconsciously, three years later, they have become close friends who have nothing to say, which makes him feel the pain of official language.


    Xiao Yi has never confirmed at this moment that he is still too weak. He needs strength and greater power.


    He must be stronger to be fearless. He can''t let his family, his friends and the people he cares about be destroyed in an instant because of someone''s words!


    On this day, they stayed until dark and returned to the capital.


    After returning nangongyue to the palace, Xiao Yi went out again. This time, he went to find Guan yubai


    Nangong Yue went back to Fufeng courtyard alone. Before he reached the gate of the courtyard, he saw Xiao Fei in a white fox fur cloak coming towards this side.


    "Sister Fei..." Nangong Yue stops and looks at Xiao Fei with a smile.


    Xiao Fei was busy speeding up her steps. The corners of her mouth rose slightly and said, "sister-in-law, you are back." Said, her eyes in the south palace Yue side pause for a moment, eyebrows a Cu. The elder brother clearly went out with the elder sister-in-law, but why only the elder sister-in-law came back alone?


    Did the elder brother leave his sister-in-law on the way and go to another place?


    Thinking, Xiao Fei''s eyebrows frown more tightly, big brother is not safe enough to do things! I should give him some advice But the elder brother is not good!


    Nangong Yue didn''t know what Xiao Fei was thinking. He took Xiao Fei''s hand and went into the Fufeng courtyard. He said, "sister Fei, you''ve come just in time. Please have dinner with me."


    Xiao Fei, of course, should.


    The two simply used some dinner. When the hot tea was served, Xiao Fei, who had endured for a long time, finally said eagerly, "sister-in-law, will you play chess with me?"


    She looked at Nangong Yue expectantly, thinking: it''s ok if the elder brother didn''t come back. Nine times out of ten, if he was there, she wouldn''t let his sister-in-law play chess with her!


    However, since the elder brother is in charge of the five City Army and horse division, he will not be in the house during the day? In that case, she and sister-in-law would be able to play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting together as before!


    Thinking about it, Xiao Fei had some expectation.


    "Playing chess?" What did Nangong Yue think of? He took a little clear in his eyes, but it was the chess game the day before yesterday?


    Xiao Fei''s face showed a trace of shyness, eyes burning at Nangong Yue.


    In such a vision, Nangong Yue how can refuse, can only nod, take Xiao Fei to his small study.Baihui soon set up a chessboard on a mahogany round table. Xiao Fei first went by herself and put the pieces one by one. It was the half game Xiao Fei played with Miss Chen the day before yesterday.


    On that day, Miss Chen was holding a white son, so Nangong Yue planned to sit down on the side of Bai Zi. However, Xiao Fei stopped him and said, "sister-in-law, I''ll hold the white son." These two days, she has been thinking about this game of chess, always feel that there is still something for Baizi.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing, and went to the other side again.


    After they sat down, Xiao Fei picked up the white son and fell down with determination


    However, Nangong Yue did not take any pains. Anyway, sunspots have already taken the advantage. Moreover, for her, playing chess is a pastime. She has never had the heart to win.


    Next, two people no longer speak, the room is quiet, only their breathing sound and one after another falling sound


    PA, PA


    I don''t know how long after that, the servant girl saluted in the room: "I''ve seen the prince."


    Nangong Yue suddenly returned to his senses and looked at the direction of the curtain. A smiling flower came out of his mouth: "Yi, you are back!"


    Xiao Fei also turned around and looked at Xiao Yi. In her eyes, she was looking at and scolding her, as if to say: Why did she come back so late?


    Xiao Yi keenly catches the rebuke in Xiao Fei''s expression, but his understanding is: why do you disturb us playing chess?


    Xiao Yi glared back, meaning: he went back to his own home, but he couldn''t let her talk! She is. Is it decent for her to stay in her sister-in-law''s house so late?


    The brother and sister quarreled with each other for several times in their eyes


    Nangong Yue on one side didn''t know what they were staring at like a cockfight, but he also knew that it would never be a good thing. Right, he sighed in his heart again: this pair of brothers and sisters are really true. It is estimated that the temperament that no one will let go of it is the old prince Anyway, Nangong Yue would never think that they followed the king of Zhennan.


    Lily has been unkindly about to laugh out, feel that he was not careful to see a good play.


    Although she is dissatisfied with Xiao Yi, she still knows how to behave. Now it''s getting late, and it''s really inappropriate for her to stay any longer. She stood up straight, saluted Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue, and said, "elder brother and sister-in-law, fei''er is going to leave first." With that, she raised her lips slightly and added in a good mood, "sister-in-law, we''ll play chess together another day."


    As soon as Xiao Fei left, Xiao Yi came over and sat down in her original position. Originally, she wanted to say a few words about Xiao Fei, but when the words came to her mouth, she was distracted by the chess game on the chessboard.


    Xiao Fei is white and Nangong Yue is black. Now, Bai Zi has the upper hand, but


    Although it seems that Xiao Fei''s chess pieces are not as good as the black ones in the early stage, it''s strange that the chess pieces of Xiao Feizi are not as good as the black ones


    How on earth did these two people play the chess game in this way?


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at nangongyue. Nangong Yue seemed to see his doubts and said something about the warm stove meeting in Princess yongyang''s mansion that day


    Xiao Yi''s eyes looked at the chess game again, and a flash of interest flashed in his eyes and said, "that is to say, this game was played by blind chess the other day?" I didn''t expect that Xiao Fei''s blind chess is pretty good


    Thinking of that day''s situation, Nangong Yue thought it was very interesting, and his eyebrows and eyes curved and chuckled.


    Seeing her smiling happily, Xiao Yi''s heart was itchy. Holding her hand, they walked out of the small study and returned to the banquet room. Xiao Yi took her to Luohan''s bed and gave her a kiss on her pink and tender cheek, and then he said, "I''m sorry After the Lantern Festival, we can start to tidy things up. We can go light and simple


    Nangong Yue nodded in accordance with his words and said, "my dowry will be put in the king for the time being."


    When she got married, her dowry was 128. If she wanted to take it with her, it would be very inconvenient.


    Xiao Yi put his arm around her and talked about the secret letter sent by Xuan Pingbo. Hearing Nangong Yue''s mouth gaping, he blinked his eyes and said, "this is too much to pull Is the emperor trustworthy? "


    "Xuanping Bosu has always been favored by the emperor, and he has the ability to speak well." Xiao Yi smile, peach eyes wave light, Xiaobai really can choose people


    Choosing who to go to Baiyue is not a matter of fact. Every step of official language has its own consideration.


    In fact, few people know the truth of the Baiyue mutiny. With xuanpingbo''s temperament, the job is not done properly, which will only whitewash the peace. In this way, the emperor is even less likely to know the truth.


    "Yes." Xiao Yi thought of one thing and said, "Wang Du a few days ago, Xiaobai felt that it was not the third prince who did it alone. The third prince should be someone''s shield."


    Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "is the third prince used by others?" Who would it be? " As soon as the words fell, she asked herself, "the fifth Prince has the status of a legitimate son. Now the situation is clear, and there is no need to do this kind of manipulation. And when the third prince falls, only the other two will benefit The first Prince and the second prince? "Xiao Yi drew a "two" character, "Xiaobai said it was this one out of ten."


    Second prince Han Lingguan.


    Recalling the previous life, the fifth Prince died of poisoning early. At that time, all sorts of doubts pointed to the second prince. The queen, in her grief, attacked the second prince at all costs. In the end, she did not know whether it was an accident or an accident. The second prince died early. And this life The fifth Prince survived and changed a lot?


    Xiao Yi didn''t want to see her. She took a kiss and said, "let''s wait and see for a while, and we''ll talk about it later."


    Nangong Yue leaned on him and nodded gently.


    In the early morning of the next day, Xiao Yi went out after breakfast. He planned to go to Pei''s house first, call Pei Yuanchen out, and go to Guiyuan pavilion to drink together.


    After Nangong Yue finished the trivia of Zhongfeng, he returned to his room in Fufeng courtyard.


    She made an eye to Baihui, and Baihui immediately nodded with understanding, and dismissed several servant girls. Only nangongyue, Baihui and Baihe were left in the room.


    "Lily, come here. I have something for you." Nangong Yue waved to the lily, and the lily walked past with mist.


    Nangong Yue took out a list from the box on the dresser and handed it to Lily.


    Lily blinked suspiciously, only glanced at it, and then widened her eyes in surprise.


    This is


    She looked at nangongyue and Baihui, and her pretty face was covered with a faint blush.


    It turned out that this list was actually a dowry list, with a detailed list of the house, farmland, jewelry, cloth, utensils prepared for her It''s very comprehensive. These things can''t be done without one or two thousand Liang silver.


    "My son''s concubine..." Lily some flattered low cry, "this is too much." As far as she knows, before Yimei married for the first time, there were not so many.


    "Don''t worry." Nangong Yue looked at her with a smile, as if he had guessed what she was thinking in her mind, "I have made up for your sister Yimei yesterday." After a pause, she said, "when your cousin gets married, there will be so many No, maybe more than you. Don''t be jealous


    Lily was not careful to be amused, and her mind calmed down again. She said with a smile: "princess, I don''t envy you. Even if you give your cousin double the dowry, the maidservant will not be jealous! "


    Looking at the lily, her face is not red, her heart is not jumping, and her mouth is full of dowry. Baihui shakes her head helplessly.


    Nangong Yue said again: "lily, you will get married in a few days. Don''t be on duty these days. Go back and prepare for marriage."


    "No, princess." But Lily didn''t think so, "I don''t care if I stay at home..." Then she thought of something and winked mischievously, "why don''t you take your cousin a few days off? Let her help the maidservant arrange for a while


    This girl Nangong Yue and Baihui looked at each other with a smile.


    In the sound of laughter, magpie came into the room and told him, "princess, Han Da Shao''s grandmother is coming!" What she said was actually Jiang Yixi.


    With the friendship between Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi, Nangong Yue didn''t go to the flower hall to meet guests. He told magpie to bring Jiang Yixi in directly.


    Jiang Yixi''s face was a little dignified. When Nangong Yue saw her, he knew it was something, so he waved back the maids.


    "Sister Xi, but what happened?" Nangong Yue asked with concern and thought: is it Princess Qi who made the moth?


    Jiang Yixi really can''t say that it has nothing to do with Princess Qi. Although the first one is not the princess of Qi, the princess of Qi is just following the trend.


    After calming down, Jiang Yixi gave a helpless smile and said, "sister Yue, do you know Mrs. Gong, the chief soldier''s wife of Xuzhou town in the south of the Yangtze River?"


    Mrs Gong? Nangong Yue blinked and shook his head in mist. He didn''t know why Jiang Yixi suddenly mentioned this person.


    Jiang Yixi flashed a cold light in his eyes and said with a smile: "in recent days, this lady Gong is a great celebrity in the Wangdu city. She is sending her adoptive daughters to all the houses. A few days ago, she also sent one to our prince Qi''s mansion..."


    Is it not Nangong Yue probably guessed that, basically, he thought with the temperament of Princess Qi, and he generally knew how this matter developed.


    Jiang Yixi nodded her head and said, "yes, my mother took the girl Gong and sent it to our yard. She also said in a high sounding voice that she would help the Han family open branches and scatter leaves..." She has long recognized that her children are difficult. She doesn''t care, and Han Huaijun doesn''t care. However, Princess Qi always mentions it intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Foster daughter?" Nangong Yue micro pick eyebrows tip, voice can not hear emotion, "this is interesting very much."


    This kind of "adoptive daughter" that can be sent everywhere is really rare.


    Nangong Yue looked at Jiang Yixi and asked, "sister Xi, what about the man?"


    "Keep it." Jiang Yixi didn''t care. After thinking about it, Jiang Yixi said slightly, "although I don''t know what Gong''s soldiers are doing up and down, that happened to the king a few days ago. Let alone, the third prince''s highness is still forbidden, and the emperor''s heart must be still bothered. Gong Zongbing did this, even if he had only one point, he was afraid that in the end, he would have reached 10 I''ll wait until then. My father and princess will come and ask me to go back. I can''t pay back gong at that time. "Jiang Yixi smiles and looks relaxed.


    Seeing that she thought so thoroughly, Nangong Yue was relieved and couldn''t help pursing his lips and laughing.


    At this time, Jiang Yixi hesitated for a moment, and then continued: "sister Yue, I come to see you today. I also want to remind you that your family a Yi has been favored by the emperor recently. So I thought, maybe the Gong family will send you a beautiful adopted daughter."


    Nangong Yue laughed and was about to speak when he heard Jiang Yixi saying with deep meaning: "sister Yue, although we women are in the backyard all day long, it is always men who can make decisions in the backyard. If a man changes his heart, it is not something we can save by crying for heaven and earth. But if a man can treat us wholeheartedly, it''s just another bowl of rice to support a servant. "


    It is because Han Huaijun doesn''t care about the "Gong girl" and will not have any intimacy with her. Therefore, for Jiang Yixi, she can not care at all.


    Jiang Yixi is a girl raised by a real noble family. She knows the way of back house. If the man she married was not Han Huaijun, she would not even care whether her husband had a concubine. In contrast, she was more worried about Nangong Yue, because she knew that the second room of Nangong family had no concubines. She was afraid that if Mrs. Gong really sent someone, Nangong Yue would be angry but would run to make trouble with Xiao Yi. No matter how deep a couple''s feelings are, they will gradually fade away because of unreasonable rudeness.


    In Jiang Yixi''s opinion, Xiao Yi is deeply attached to nangongyue, and will certainly look at other women like Han Huaijun. In this case, they can sit and wait for the Gong family to have their own misfortune.


    Nangong Yue naturally understood what she meant. If he was not a sister, how could Jiang Yixi come to talk to her heart to heart.


    She could not help smiling, nodded and said, "I understand. Thank you for reminding me."


    Jiang Yixi breathes a sigh of relief and smiles.


    Nangong Yue looked at Jiang Yixi reluctantly. In Wangdu, she still had too many people to let go. However, it was imperative to return to southern Xinjiang.


    For a moment, Nan Gong Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of complexity, but he immediately laughed as if nothing had happened. He said, "sister Xi, it''s rare for you to come to my place, but you have to take lunch before you go."


    Jiang Yixi said with a smile, "it''s said that your maid named Lily is about to get married. Call her over and I''ll make her up."


    "That feeling is good, Lily must be happy and bad!"


    Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi have a good time talking and laughing. At the moment, Xiao Yi, Pei Yuanchen and Cheng Luo have already arrived at Guiyuan Pavilion.


    Yesterday, Licheng en refused their invitation. Xiao Yi couldn''t see the other party''s attitude of avoiding fear. He was not a patient. Since Li Chengen didn''t like him, he didn''t need to pay more attention to it. Otherwise, no matter how good the wine was, it would be wasted.


    Xiao Yi helped Pei Yuanchen, who was unable to walk on the stairs. As soon as he took his seat, Cheng Luo bowed to the two future brothers-in-law: "elder brother-in-law, elder brother, I will do it for you first, and then I will ask you for your advice."


    Cheng Luo boldly drank two cups, and politely filled Xiao Yi and Pei Yuanchen with wine. Although he was attentive, he did not flatter him, which made people feel no evil.


    After Cheng Luo takes his seat, he still feels a little floating in his heart, which is not true. Do you really want to be brother-in-law?


    As they were drinking, they were talking. When the wine was in full swing, two knocks on the door suddenly rang out outside the elegant seat. Then the waiter came in and asked in a respectful voice: "my guest, one of the guests said he knew you. Look..." Guiyuan Pavilion is deeply loved by these princes, ministers and princes in the capital, but it has its own unique features. It is not only good for the environment and food, but also does not let the guests be harassed by idle people.


    Xiao Yi eyebrows a pick, did not speak, listen to Cheng Luo forthright smile way: "since is a friend, please come in for a drink."


    The second mate gave a promise and retired. After a while, he brought in a middle-aged man in his fifties. Behind him were three young girls in the same color of pink dresses. Each of them seemed to be fifteen or sixteen years old with delicate and graceful features.


    Cheng Luo thought that the visitors should be drinking and playing with them on weekdays, but unexpectedly he was an old man who had never known him.


    Since they don''t know each other, it is obvious that the other party is aiming at Xiao Yi or Pei Yuanchen.


    Cheng Luo intuitively looks at them. Xiao Yi smiles casually and says, "isn''t this general Gong? Is this really a coincidence He deliberately accented the word "Qiao" and played with a white porcelain wine glass at random.


    General Gong? So this is the general Gong!


    Pei Yuanchen also thought of something. He squinted thoughtfully. Recently, Gong Yuhai, the commander-in-chief of Xuzhou town in the south of the Yangtze River, and his wife have been sending their adoptive daughters everywhere According to the truth, this kind of thing is not a glorious thing. Therefore, some of the mansions where the adoptive daughters have been adopted are hidden, but some of them will regard it as an affair of love.


    General Gong went to Guiyuan pavilion to find them. He took three young girls with him


    Pei Yuanchen and Xiao Yifei quickly exchanged a knowing eye.Gong Ruhai naturally heard the meaning of Xiao Yi''s tone, but he didn''t care. He arched his hand at the three people: "Xiao Shizi, Pei Shizi, Cheng sigongzi, it''s really a coincidence." He laughed so much that he narrowed his triangular eyes and said in a familiar tone, "I happened to bring some adopted daughters to Guiyuan pavilion to drink wine today. I didn''t expect to meet three of them."


    On hearing that these three girls were indeed the "adoptive daughters" in the rumor, Pei Yuanchen already knew it in his mind.


    He was just about to send the general Gong away, but he didn''t think that Gong Ruhai was even more cheeky than he thought, so he went straight to the point: "Xiao Shizi, Pei Shizi, Cheng Sigong, and my husband, although these three adopted daughters are not big girls, they are also small jasper, but their lives are a little bit bitter, their families are poor, and they are poor, so they adopted them, and they are good friends It is raised like a pearl like jade. It has no difference in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. The three of them have been admiring Xiao Shizi, Pei Shizi and Cheng Sigong for a long time. The girl is extroverted. I want to help them... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    Gong Yuhai said eloquently, Pei Yuanchen''s whole face was black, thinking: shameless, this is really shameless This kind of person is actually the commander-in-chief of the second class, which is really a shame of Da Yu!


    Cheng Luo has long known that he knows elegance by listening to string songs. This general Gong is here to send them lean horses!


    On weekdays, it''s not uncommon for them to send a maid to each other, so Cheng Luo doesn''t make a fuss.


    He couldn''t help but look at the three "adoptive girls" again and again. He saw that although they stood dignified and looked like a lady of a family, they were full of spring in their eyes, their eyes were moving, and their smiles were full of unspeakable charm.


    It is worthy of being a lean horse in the south of the Yangtze River! Cheng Luo praised in his heart. When Gong Ruhai finally finished, he arched his hand at the other side with a smile: "commander Gong, is that a little nephew not polite?" He coyly winked at Gong Yuhai.


    As soon as Cheng Luo was willing to accept it, Gong ruhaydn beamed with joy and said, "it''s really a blessing for me to follow Cheng xianniece!" He immediately changed his words and called for his nephew, and looked eagerly at Xiao Yi and Pei Yuanchen. Xiao Yi still had a frivolous smile on his mouth, but Pei Yuanchen''s face was as heavy as water. Even if he didn''t say anything, his displeasure could be clearly seen.


    Gong Yuhai had already inquired about the temperament of these three young masters before he came. He knew that compared with Xiao Yi and Cheng Luo, Pei Yuanchen was more rigid and upright. However, today, even if Pei Yuanchen refused to accept it, as long as Xiao Yi and Cheng Luo accepted it, he would be successful Especially Xiao Yi.


    Gong Yuhai looks expectantly at Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi eyebrows slightly raised, grinning to show a snow-white teeth, squint at the three adoptive daughters, and said with a smile: "general Gong Bing, do you really want to follow my son in secret?"


    There''s drama! As soon as Gong Yuhai''s eyes brightened, he quickly agreed: "that''s nature. It''s their good fortune to be able to follow the son of God. "


    "What if the three sons of this generation want all of them?" Xiao Yi raised his mouth higher and looked at Gong Yuhai with a smile.


    I didn''t expect that the prince of the south of the town was really unruly and unruly. Gong Yuhai was overjoyed, but he hesitated to look at Cheng Luo. Who thought Cheng Luo had been forthright and said, "since elder brother likes it, let him give it all."


    Pei Yuanchen on one side didn''t say anything, but he felt it was wrong. Before he and Xiao Yi became in marriage, they had nothing to do with each other. They only heard from other people''s words how Xiao Yi was a dandy. But in recent years, with the increase of the two people''s contacts, Pei Yuanchen can at least be sure that Xiao Yi is not a simple dandy. Moreover, from Xiao Yi''s daily relationship with his third sister-in-law, he really does not look like a man who is greedy for beauty


    Pei Yuanchen continued to watch.


    "Gong meets the sea." Xiao Yi smiles and asks Gong Yuhai again, "if your daughter follows this son of the world, does that mean you have to listen to my son''s words and have no objection?"


    Gong Yuhai laughed knowingly and said flatteringly, "that''s nature. The so-called "marriage from husband", with Xiao Shizi is the person of Xiao Shizi. Naturally, he has to listen to Shizi''s master in everything, and there will be no two words! "


    With a look of his eye, the three beautiful daughters immediately saluted in good order: "I''ve seen the son of a son."


    "Then I can rest assured." Xiao Yi nodded in relief and laughed evil.


    This smile makes Cheng Luo''s heart thump, and his heart begins to express sympathy for Gong Yuhai: with his understanding of big brother, every time big brother shows this kind of smile, someone must be unlucky!


    As expected --


    Xiao Yi said casually: "my son is very appreciative of general Gong. Today, I''d like to give these girls to general Gong!"


    What?! I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it.


    However, Xiao Yi seemed not to see it. He bowed his hands frivolously and continued: "my son of this generation wishes commander Gong and your daughter a happy marriage for a hundred years and have a noble son early..."


    The room was silent, and no one could make a sound.


    Pei Yuanchen, who is not used to Gong Yuhai, doesn''t know what to say. He just thinks that the style of his second brother-in-law is really shocking. He doesn''t avoid worldly vision. No wonder he has such a reputation in Wangdu!


    Gong Yuhai''s heart rose and fell. Now he hated Xiao Yi to death. His face turned red and his forehead was blue. The son of the king of the south of the town is really hateful. Even if he is not willing to accept the beauty, there is no need to humiliate himself like this!


    How to say that he is also an excellent second class chief!


    If not for his present situation is too bad, Gong Yuhai almost had an attack, but now he can only swallow his anger.


    He took a deep breath, arched his hand, and said lightly, "son of a generation, you are really joking."


    He couldn''t stay any longer, so he took the three adoptive daughters to leave in a hurry.


    Although Pei Yicheng has not been able to talk about the topic of beauty for a few minutes, he has not been able to talk about it.After they had lunch together in Guiyuan Pavilion, Xiao Yi and Cheng Luo sent Pei Yuanchen back to the mansion. Then they separated and went back to the mansion.


    Xiao Yi can''t wait to go back to the Fufeng courtyard and excitedly carries the curtain into the small study.


    "I''m back."


    At this time, Jiang Yixi has already left. Nangong Yue is talking with Baihui and queer in his study. Two servant girls are holding a peach pink dress.


    As soon as she saw Xiao Yi coming, the maid immediately put up her skirt and retired tactfully.


    "Yi, you''re back." Nangong Yue stood up to greet him with a smile. He felt slightly drunk all over his body, but his eyes were very clear. He didn''t drink too much.


    Xiao Yi nodded his head and said excitedly, "Stinky girl, have you made new clothes? The color is very bright. You can show it to me next time. "


    "It''s for Fei." Nangong Yue explained with a smile, "the Lantern Festival is coming soon. Fei''s sister is dressed in plain clothes. I want to ask the sewing room to make her a bright color on the Lantern Festival, which should be in accordance with the solar terms..."


    Xiao Fei again Xiao Yi''s face was a little stiff, and he thought of a piece with lily carelessly: smelly girl is also too good for Xiao Fei? This is raising a daughter Bah, bah, bah, he won''t have such an unattractive daughter as Xiao Fei!


    Nangong Yue could not help but smile when he saw his disdain.


    It is necessary to say that the two brothers and sisters are quite similar, especially the disgusted eyes.


    In any case, running in takes time. Nangong Yue is not in a hurry. He says with a bent eyebrow, "a Yi, you also have new clothes. I made them by myself. I''ll let you try to fit them tomorrow."


    When he heard that nangongyue made it for him, Xiao Yi''s peach blossom eyes suddenly sparkled, and his proud appearance seemed to say that she was really the best for herself! Xiao Fei and so on, must stand aside!


    This Yi, however, is competing with his sister. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but slightly raised his mouth and said, "a Yi, how did you play with the elder sister-in-law and the fourth brother-in-law today?"


    As soon as she said this, Xiao Yi immediately remembered the business and said with a smile, "OK! Of course, there are people who have generously sent us lean horses Xiao Yi blinked as she said, as if to say, stinky girl, I am loyal to you, and I have no two hearts!


    Lean horse? Nangong Yue said thoughtfully: "that person can''t be surnamed Gong?"


    How do you know that? Xiao Yi could not hide the color of astonishment on her face and looked at her foolishly.


    Nangong Yue found out the answer from his expression, so he repeated to Xiao Yi what Jiang Yixi said when he came to find her early this morning.


    Xiao YILENG snorted and said, "the princess of Qi is really dirty and smelly. She dares to collect it in the prince Qi''s residence There are times when she regrets


    Nangong Yue asked curiously, "what did Gong Zongbing do?"


    "It''s not about the remaining evils of the previous dynasties in the south of the Yangtze River..." Xiao Yi never conceals anything from her and tells her everything.


    Xiao Yi''s return to southern Xinjiang is under the guise of going to the south of the Yangtze River to search for the remaining evils of the previous dynasty. Naturally, he can''t come back without anything. Although he did not go to Jiangnan to investigate in person, he also sent someone to do it. The remaining evils of the former dynasty did hide in the south of the Yangtze River, and supported muronghua, the grandson of the former dynasty, as a false king, and built a small imperial court in Xuzhou in the south of the Yangtze River. However, Gong Yuhai''s Wei Suo was in Xuzhou, and he himself was responsible for at least one poor jurisdiction. Gong Yuhai did not know where he got the news that the emperor planned to renovate the south of the Yangtze River this time. He came to Wangdu by the Spring Festival and walked around, thinking that someone could help him if something happened.


    However, Xiao Yi told Nangong Yue that Gong Yuhai was not only a poor administrator, but also a few years ago, when the imperial court failed in the foreign war, Gong Yuhai did not know whether he had lost his mind, or he wanted to make the best of both sides. He turned a blind eye to the Murong people of the former dynasty. Until the great victory of Beidi and Nanman, he gradually alienated himself from them.


    It is because of this, Gong Yuhai''s guilty heart, more and more to do some stupid things.


    The emperor was always afraid of the Murong people of the former dynasty. Over the years, once anyone was involved, he would never be soft hearted.


    What''s more, Gong Yuhai is so excited that most of Wangdu''s mansions have been sent to "adoptive daughters" by him.


    If those who accepted the women knew that Gong Yuhai was involved in the case of the remaining evils of the previous dynasty, they would, as Jiang Yixi said, be eager to get rid of him.


    Seeing Xiao Yi''s appearance that he wanted to show off, Nangong Yue looked at him with great cooperation, and pretended to be worried and said: "I''m afraid that I''m going to show off." Did he bring back the girl Gong


    Xiao Yi was amused by her. She hugged her and rubbed her face hard, which made her giggle and giggle. She was so busy that she wanted to hide. However, Xiaoyi nephrite was in her arms. She was so satisfied that she boasted: "I had a good drink with my brother-in-law and xiaoluozi..." Then, Xiao Yi talked about the two or three things about general Gong and his righteous women


    When Nangong Yue heard that Cheng Luo had planned to take over a gong girl, he could not help shaking his head secretly: Cheng Luo can make friends with Xiao Yi, and his character must not have a big problem, but now he is uncertain about his nature. He will find out that his wife has not entered the house, but he is pregnant. He even accepted the woman sent by others so easily. Nangong Lin tries her best to come to this marriage. I''m afraid it will not be a good thing for both of them¡°¡­¡­ Therefore, the son of this generation will do a good job to the end, give the three "Gong girls" to general Gong, and wish them a happy marriage for a hundred years


    Nangong Yue was silly, and then he laughed with a laugh.


    Xiao Yi was even more proud. His expression seemed to be saying that he didn''t praise me!


    Nangong Yue gave him Shun Mao, and praised him mercilessly: "ah Yi is great!"


    Xiao Yi is not satisfied yet. He blinks at her. Nangong Yue purses his lips and smiles, and goes to enjoy a kiss.


    That''s right! This is the right way to praise him! Xiao Yi felt that he must strive for more welfare!


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Yuhai sent "adoptive daughters" everywhere so openly that it soon attracted the attention of the speech officials. The emperor started to write and was impeached in the early morning. It was not only Gong Yuhai who was impeached, but also the families of those who accepted the "adoptive daughter".


    Naturally, the family who accepted the "adoptive daughter" would not be indifferent, so they argued for it and finally did not settle it.


    Gong Yuhai thought that the "adoptive daughter" could be sent to the right place. He was relieved for a moment when someone spoke for himself. However, he did not dare to go to the gate of Zhennan Wangfu.


    Gong Yuhai doesn''t come to the door, so he can''t wait to send gifts.


    Ever since Xiao Yi returned to the capital, there has been an endless stream of visitors to Zhennan palace every day. Originally, Nangong Yue was able to excuse some unnecessary visits by his son-in-law''s absence. However, when Xiao Yi came back, such a pretext could not be said. Xiao Yi was tired of the trouble of social intercourse, so he simply left his job and took Nangong Yue to the imperial villa.


    When he went to Nangong Yue, he wanted to take Xiao Fei with him. In fact, Xiao Fei wanted to enjoy the rural scenery in spring and see if it was as beautiful as those poems. But the elder brother went out for such a long time before she came back. Xiao Fei thought that the elder sister-in-law should want to stay alone with the elder brother for some time, so she refused because she wanted to read in the mansion.


    Emperor Xiaoyue and Emperor xiaoyili have just returned to the palace.


    Nangong Yue went back to the Fufeng courtyard alone. After a little grooming, he got a report that Xiao Fei came to see her well.


    Several days did not see, Nangong Yue also quite some miss her, busy let her in.


    "Sister in law." Xiao Fei is still the first respectful blessing body line ceremony, then small face just showed a smile, some shy looking at Nangong Yue.


    "I want magpie to call you. I brought you something from Chuang Tzu Nangong Yue beckoned to her and asked her to sit beside him. He called magpie to bring the things.


    Magpie brought a plain box, opened the box, inside is a dark stone, the stone is round and smooth, not a precious jade, the only strange is that there are natural white marks on the surface of the stone, like an old pine, very elegant.


    Xiao Fei''s eyes lit up all of a sudden, and her voice had a trace of excitement. She asked, "sister-in-law, what kind of stone is this?"


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "there is a hot spring in your elder brother''s imperial villa. It is a natural stone in the hot spring. I think this piece is very unique. I think you will like it, so I brought it back and can be used as a paperweight."


    "I love it." Xiao Fei held the stone in her hand and her face was full of joy.


    What precious jade and jewelry have you never seen or used. But compared with those, Xiao Fei preferred the elegant stone in her hand. She only thought that her sister-in-law knew her best!


    The joy on Xiao Fei''s face was undisguised. Nangong Yue''s smile on his lips was a little thick. He said, "your elder brother also went to play some game. Today, you can have dinner with us."


    Xiao Fei nodded in a hurry and answered happily.


    This side is and happy to say words, magpie son in the door reported: "the son of the imperial concubine, the second prince imperial concubine has come."


    Nangong Yue was slightly stunned. They had just returned to the mansion, and the second prince''s concubine went to the door. What a coincidence? Moreover, it is not appropriate to rush to the door without submitting the invitation in advance.


    Nangong Yue thought about it and said, "please go to the flower hall first. I''ll come later."


    Magpie son should sound back, south palace Yue to Xiao Fei said: "Fei sister son, you go with me."


    Nangong Yue changed his clothes and went out with Xiao Fei.


    Su Qiaoyi, the second prince, is the eldest daughter of Su Zhijing, a Bachelor of Imperial Academy. In terms of her appearance, she is far less beautiful than the other two princesses and concubines. She can only be regarded as elegant, but she has a scholarly air, which makes people feel good at it.


    Seeing Nangong Yue, Su Qiaoyi Si didn''t have the arrogance of being the prince''s concubine. She was very friendly. She was pregnant, and she was wearing a slightly baggy dress, and her cheeks were a little smoother than when she had seen her last time.


    "Your Highness, the second prince." Nangong Yue slightly bent his knees, and she made a flat ceremony, and Xiao Fei was very respectful. Before Xiao Fei could make a complete ceremony, Su Qiaoyi quickly picked her up with a smile and said, "you don''t need to be too polite."


    After waiting for three people to sit down, the servant girls brought tea, and then bowed to one side to serve."The son of a concubine, today did not hand in the post to come, really some presumptuous." Su Qiao Yi with a trace of apology, but also some embarrassed said, "in fact, I told my servants to wait nearby, just got the report that you and the son of the world have returned to the house, so you came here rashly. It''s very rash."


    Nangong Yue didn''t expect that she would be so frank, and said frankly that she ordered people to wait for them to come back.


    If Xiao Yi hadn''t told her that Guan yubai had inferred that Han Lingguan, the second prince''s son, was behind everything in the event of the king''s capital last time, Su Qiaoyi''s attitude would have made her feel good, but now she is more alert.


    With a smile on his lips, Nangong Yue said politely, "my son and I went to live in the imperial villa for a few days and brought back some green leafy vegetables. They were all planted by Chuang Tzu. Now that your highness is here, you might as well take some back. "


    Su Qiaoyi said with a smile, "that''s good. It''s really enviable that the princess and his wife are deeply in love. "


    Nangong Yue pretended to be shy and lowered his head.


    At this time, Su Qiaoyi said with some worry: "it''s just..." She took a look at Nangong Yue, and then stopped.


    Nangong Yue waved his hand comprehensively, so the servants who served in the house retreated one after another, leaving only Baihui alone.


    Nangong Yue frowned slightly and asked, "what do you want to tell me, your highness?"


    "It''s complicated. I''m a few years older than the princess. I''ll call you sister. Don''t be angry, sister Su Qiaoyi sighed and said, "did you go to the south of the Yangtze River a few days ago?" See Nangong Yue a face surprised looking at oneself, she busy continues to say, "this matter son now king all up and down already know. Just yesterday, in the early days of the imperial court, an imperial censor impeached the emperor, saying that when the son of a prince was on an errand in the south of the Yangtze River, he accepted a flower leader who was respected by others. Therefore, he took the emperor''s order and framed the imperial court''s life officer. "


    The south palace Yue cooperates to show the expression of disbelief, and Xiao Fei of the side is obviously not happy to close the lip.


    Su Qiaoyi did not hide the worry on his face and comforted him: "sister, don''t worry, how can you not know the truth of the matter. It''s just She pauses for a moment and then says with a breath of anger, "now the Wangdu people are all rumored that the son of God has brought people back, and they have been placed in the outer house."


    Nangong Yue didn''t speak for a long time. After a while, he began to speak I, I Thank you, your highness Her voice was hoarse, like shocked speechless, more like forced to cry.


    "My sister is out of the picture." Suqiao said gently, "last time in Yuncheng aunt''s flower feast, my sister and I were as good as before. My royal highness came back early yesterday and told me about it. I thought I would like to wake up with my sister. I hope my younger sister doesn''t think I have too much to do. "


    Nangong Yue bowed his head and said in a slow way: -- Of course not. "


    Su Qiaoyi continued: "my highness says that he believes in the character of the son of a son, and he will show his feelings to the emperor for him. I think it will come out soon."


    Nangong Yue nodded and did not speak.


    Su Qiao Yixu knew that she was in a bad mood and didn''t say anything more, so she got up and said goodbye, and repeatedly asked her not to send her off. Nangong Yue is as good as a stream, only let Baihui send people out of two doors.


    "Sister in law." As soon as Su Qiaoyi left, Xiao Fei couldn''t help it any longer. She came to nangongyue''s side and said anxiously, "don''t be angry. When the elder brother comes back, I''ll talk about him well! Big brother, big brother, he''s just a shame


    Nangong Yue''s heart was warm, but her face was smiling. Xiao Fei was puzzled by her smile and asked, "sister-in-law, are you not angry?"


    Nangong Yue laughed relaxed and indifferent, "why should I be angry?"


    "But the second prince said


    "Sister Fei." Nangong Yue took her hand and sat down beside him. He said, "what''s the relationship between the second prince''s concubine and me?" Without waiting for her reply, Nangong Yue continued, "she is not my best friend, nor my relative. She is just a bystander. So why should I doubt my husband because of his words?"


    Don''t say Nangong Yue knows that Xiao Yi is only taking a detour to the south of the Yangtze River this time. In fact, she is going to Baiyue. Even if Xiao Yi is on a business trip in the south of the Yangtze River, she will never suspect Xiao Yi because of the anecdotes of outsiders.


    "I''ve been married to your brother for more than a year. I know how your brother is, so I believe him." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "if you believe in a person, you should trust him wholeheartedly. You don''t need to hurt this trust for the opinions of outsiders Fei''s sister, Chao Tang''s affairs are not simply "right" or "wrong". Your brother may have offended some people and even been framed by others when he went to Jiangnan to do business. When your elder brother comes back, I''ll ask


    Xiao Fei looked at Nangong Yue dully, and saw that her eyebrows and eyes were relaxed, and she could not see the slightest displeasure and suspicion on her face. She can''t help feeling, thinking: sister-in-law is wholeheartedly believe in big brother


    "Sister Fei, you are the first girl in the palace. You should think more about everything, instead of acting on impulse or on your own." After mentioning a sentence, Nangong Yue praised again, "you just did a good job. There was no impulse to act in front of the second prince''s concubine."Xiao Fei lowered her head somewhat embarrassed. She couldn''t compare with her sister-in-law in doing things safely. She had a lot to learn.


    Nangong Yue slightly drooped his eyes and thought: what is the purpose of Su Qiao''s coming today? Do you want to sell yourself a good one or have no intention On the one hand, she told herself not to worry, but on the other hand, she seemed to be leading herself to believe that Xiao Yi really raised the outer room


    When Xiao Yi came back, he got half of the answer. According to Xiao Yi, he didn''t know who was responsible for his imperial edict to go to the south of the Yangtze River. Gong Zongbing knew that he had offended Xiao Yi. I''m afraid it would be worse in the future. I don''t know who had the idea, so he went to find an imperial censor to impeach Xiao Yi, with the priority of starting first


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    "In fact, the emperor knows everything about commander Gong." Xiao Yi''s eyes were cold and sharp, and said, "but the emperor is very suspicious. He wants to see who else in the court colludes with him, so he can bear it temporarily. If he''s safe, maybe the emperor will let him go, but it''s a pity... "


    In Xiao Yi''s eyes, Gong Yuhai is just a clown, and he is also a clown who will die soon. He is too lazy to take a look at it. Unexpectedly, the clown dares to bully him again and again


    Nangong Yue holds his hand, and his soft palms sweep away the anger of Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi looks at her pitifully, looking at her with a look of waiting for comfort.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help chuckling and said, "Yi is the best! I like AI best


    Xiao Yi was satisfied. He put his arm around her and rubbed his hands around her and said, "I''m sorry The second prince may want to win me over. " He chuckled and said, "it''s said that he was the only one who spoke for me yesterday. Even the eldest uncle avoided it because of his in laws." The eldest uncle in his mouth is Nangong Qin. "Just now the emperor jokingly asked me if I was playing well with the second prince recently."


    Han Lingguan, the second prince, has always kept a low profile. Among the three grown-up princes, Han Lingguan does not make friends with anyone in the imperial court. He is willing to be a virtuous king. In addition, he saved the fifth Prince last time. Both the queen and the fifth prince are very grateful to him. It can be said that when the fifth Prince ascends the throne in the future, he will not be able to run away from glory and wealth.


    However, it is precisely because of his low-key that the emperor did not have any doubts even if he specifically pleaded for Xiao Yi this time.


    "The second prince can hide up to now, and has his own way of forbearance. At least, the understanding of the holy meaning belongs to one part and two parts. I think it will not happen frequently like the third prince Let''s wait and see. "


    Nangong Yue nodded. In fact, he still had doubts in his heart, "the second prince wants to win over you, but why does the second prince imperial concubine deliberately want to encourage me to quarrel with you..." Then he told Xiao Yi what Su Qiaoyi said.


    Xiao Yi''s face suddenly became gloomy. He didn''t care that these princes were fighting openly and secretly. Even if the fight was too big, it had nothing to do with him. However, he dared to stir up the feelings between him and the smelly girl. He could not tolerate this!


    The second prince asked him to go to Guiyuan pavilion a few days ago. He didn''t want to go, but now he wants to see what they are doing


    But before that, there are other things to do.


    So early the next morning, Xiao Yi, who was always hiding in the house, took the initiative to go to Wucheng military and Horse Department, and then called on a group of brothers to patrol the street.


    A group of young childe less than 20 years old, all in their prime of life, dressed in fury, galloping in the street and whistling by, attracted countless eyes in the street at once. Those ordinary people were afraid of bumping into the noble people, so they all avoided it!


    A group of people drove their horses across two blocks. Xiao Yi, the leader, suddenly stopped his horse in front of a Zuixiao restaurant.


    "Big brother, you..."


    A young man in the back wanted to ask if Xiao Yi was going to invite them to drink. However, Xiao Yi on the black horse looked at a middle-aged man in a royal robe at the door of the restaurant. The other party had just got out of the carriage and was about to enter the restaurant.


    "Isn''t this general Gong?" Xiao Yi looked at each other with a smile, and the corners of his mouth were hooked. He was a spoiled dandy.


    Yes, this middle-aged man is Gong Yuhai, commander-in-chief of Xuzhou town.


    As soon as Gong Yuhai heard Xiao Yi''s voice, he became stiff. He slowly turned around and said, "it''s Xiao Shizi."


    The young boys who followed Xiao Yi knew that there was a play in Xiao Yi''s expression and tone of voice. They exchanged a look secretly, waiting for a good play.


    "Commander Gong, what a coincidence!" Xiao Yi raised his voice with a smile, "is general Gong coming to drink the wedding banquet of the Royal historian?"


    How did Xiao Yi know Gong Yuhai frowned slightly and his face was even more ugly.


    "Why? How could this wedding banquet be placed in a restaurant After Xiao Yi''s death, a white faced childe hears the string song and knows the elegance. He immediately cooperates with Xiao Yi.


    "You don''t understand that yet." Another young man touched his mustache and winked, "the wedding wine in the restaurant is certainly concubine!"


    Most of these young princes who lived in the army and horse division of five cities were born in noble families. They were used to it wantonly. They didn''t save face at all. They laughed in unison.


    A smile flashed in Xiao Yi''s eyes and said, "as the saying goes," a new marriage is better than a little Dengke. "I don''t know when general Gong will marry your three daughters? When the time comes, my son will bring his brothers to ask for a cup of wedding wine! "


    Marry your daughter?!


    It''s not only those young gentlemen who are so surprised, but also the strange passers-by on the street who are curious to hear the sound and whisper to each other


    Gong Yu was so angry that he almost didn''t turn over his face. However, he thought that it was not suitable for him to make a big deal of things because of his present situation. He could only say in a stiff voice, "Xiao Shizi, it''s really a joke! Although I''m not a scholar, I still understand the common sense of human relations. How can I do such a thing that is against my ethics If I have something else to do, I don''t want to talk about it much. "With that, he arched his hand and almost escaped into Zuixiao restaurant.


    "It''s boring!" Xiao Yi casually glanced at a restaurant on the opposite side of the slope, then waved his horse''s rein and said, "brothers, let''s go and drink in Guiyuan Pavilion!"


    A group of people galloped away again. After a while, a young man whose face was so ordinary that he could not be seen in the crowd came out of the restaurant on the opposite side, looked around, and quietly integrated into the crowd


    What happened in front of Zuixiao restaurant was introduced to the emperor''s ears in less than an hour.


    In the imperial library, Lu Huaining, the commander of the royal guards, knelt on one knee and respectfully reported to the emperor the two disagreements between Xiao Yi and Gong Yuhai. Everything was as detailed as if he had heard of them.


    The emperor''s face was as deep as water, and he didn''t speak for a long time. Only when he heard his index finger moving slowly on the imperial case, he said in a cold voice: "so, Wang Mingfeng recently took a concubine and invited someone to drink in Zuixiao restaurant?" The emperor''s lips closed in a straight line.


    "Go back to the emperor." Lu Huaining went on to say, "according to the micro minister''s investigation, Wang Yushi has recently received an adopted daughter of Lord Gong..."


    With that, Lu Huaining''s head was lower, and he knew that the emperor was bound to get angry because the imperial historian had just impeached Xiao Yi, the son of Zhennan king, in the early days before yesterday.


    Sure enough --


    "Hello, Wang Mingfeng! What a fool I am The emperor took the case and scolded angrily.


    The day before yesterday, when Wang Mingfeng impeached Xiao Yi in Jiangnan and framed the imperial court, the emperor was still a little suspicious. Unexpectedly, there was such a secret behind this.


    Obviously, Wang Mingfeng was instigated by Gong Yuhai to retaliate against Zhennan wangshizi!


    Xiao Yi went to the south of the Yangtze River to do his best to do things for himself, but there are so many courtiers who dare to frame him up. If he really believed Wang Mingfeng''s words, would it not have chilled the hearts of all the ministers?


    Good, you wang Mingfeng! He clearly wants to set his own emperor in injustice and corrupt the court platform!


    And Gong Yuhai


    The emperor''s eyes were awe inspiring. "Who else in the Wangdu have accepted Gong Yuhai''s adopted daughter? Find them out for me one by one."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the prince''s Zhennan palace and music fusion, Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei in the small study, show her recently received gift list.


    Xiao Fei is sitting in a critical position and looking at it carefully.


    "Sister Fei." Nangong Yue was drinking tea at one side. After she looked at it for a while, he asked with a smile, "what can you see?"


    Xiao Fei flipped over these lists and asked, "sister-in-law, have we accepted all these gifts?"


    Nangong Yue nodded his head with a smile: "if you don''t accept the gift, you will return with the gift list intact."


    Xiao Fei frowned and thought bitterly, "these rites are light and heavy The rest, fil can''t see


    "If you have a close relationship with a mansion, you will add something you like. If you don''t have a lot of contacts on weekdays, the gift list is often the most common. You just need to pick and make no mistakes. Others may want to make friends with Zhennan Wangfu or your elder brother, and they will be a little bit heavier than usual. In addition, some of your elder brother''s subordinates... "


    Nangong Yue picked out the gift lists one by one and patiently said that each one was not drafted casually, but would take into account all aspects. It was a test of a housewife''s ability. This kind of thing is often taught by the mother. Therefore, those noble families would not want to marry a common daughter, because no legitimate mother would seriously teach the common daughter. If such a common daughter married into the family, I''m afraid that even her own yard could not be properly managed.


    Xiao Fei listened very carefully, asked two questions from time to time, and then kept it firmly in mind.


    After explaining all the etiquette lists, Nangong Yue drank a mouthful of water and said again: " It''s just a ritual. As for some of the common courtesy, there are also some ways. I''ll teach you later. "


    Xiao Fei was a little confused and nodded stupidly.


    Once upon a time, she thought it was cumbersome and meaningless to be the director of the family. Any servant could take care of it properly, which was not noble at all. I didn''t expect that there would be so many ways to give and receive gifts. If she hadn''t been taught by her sister-in-law, I''m afraid she would never have known that it was not so simple to be a home as expected.


    Her mother, Xiao Fang, never told her that


    Xiao Fei''s heart can''t help a burst of sour, thought: sure enough or sister-in-law treat her best.


    She will never regret that she came all the way to Wangdu.


    At this time, Nangong Yue said with a smile: "in a few days it will be the Lantern Festival. Sister Fei, please help me draw up the gift list together, and it will be sent out tomorrow."


    Xiao Fei nodded quickly.


    Nangong Yue asked Baihui to get the paper and asked her to draw up a gift list for Princess yongyang''s house, while she corrected some mistakes from time to time.


    When a gift list is made properly, Xiao Fei''s face blooms with a smile, which is much brighter than usual.Xiao Fei was about to transcribe it again. At this time, magpie''s voice came from outside, "princess, the prince''s office in southern Xinjiang sent someone to greet her and the eldest girl."


    Xiao Fei looked at Nangong Yue and asked, "who is coming?"


    Magpie replied, "it''s a Mammy. She calls herself Zhang."


    "Mother Zhang?"


    This mammy Xiao Fei naturally recognized. She was the steward of the royal palace. She was one of the most important people in her mother''s life. She also had a pretty good face. When she saw her sister and aunt, they would respectfully call her "mother Zhang". Xiao Fei had guessed that after the nurse went back, maybe her father would send someone else to pick her up. Unexpectedly, this time she came here would be mammy Zhang.


    Nangong Yue let magpie son take mother Zhang to the side hall, and Xiao Fei passed together.


    In the side hall, a woman in her 40s with white skin was waiting there. She was dressed in sky blue Hangzhou silk, with a jade hairpin in her bun. She looked very decent.


    After waiting for Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei to sit down respectively, mother Zhang respectfully saluted, "I''ve seen the princess, the big girl."


    Nangong Yue raised his hand to show her that she would be free of gifts. Mother Zhang stood up and continued: "the maidservant came to the capital to deliver messages for the prince. The prince liked the New Year gift sent by the prince and his concubine, and the prince understood his filial piety."


    Nangong Yue didn''t speak with a smile. He knew that mother Zhang didn''t come all the way to pass such an empty sentence. It seems that the next one is the key point.


    Sure enough --


    then, she heard the mother say again: "second, the Lord has already taken his wife back to the palace from the Ming and Qing temples. When the lady saw that the eldest girl was not in the mansion, she missed her very much, so she specially ordered her servants to come and pick her up and go back to southern Xinjiang." Mother Zhang looked at Xiao Fei eagerly.


    Did Xiao Fang go back to the palace?


    Nangong Yue was slightly stunned, then some helpless smile, did not speak.


    Xiao Fei''s face was a little complicated and murmured: "mother, she Did the father take his mother back? " She was confused. At first, she came to Wangdu alone, hoping that her eldest brother could ask the emperor to restore her mother, Xiao Fangshi, so that her mother would not have to continue suffering in the Ming and Qing temples, and could return to the palace in a fair manner.


    Now that the father has taken his mother and his wife back to the palace, he has already achieved half of his original goal. Now he should


    There was a flicker of hesitation in Xiao Fei''s eyes.


    "Fei sister," Nangong Yue smiles and looks at Xiao Fei, "do you want to go back to southern Xinjiang?"


    Nangong Yue didn''t want to make the decision for Xiao Fei because she didn''t want to go back to southern Xinjiang. This should come from her own will.


    On hearing this, Mammy Zhang''s spirits suddenly rose. As long as the imperial concubine doesn''t force her to stay with her, she is confident that she will be willing to go back to southern Xinjiang with herself


    "No!"


    When the word "no" came out, Xiao Fei''s expression became decisive and shook her head: "sister-in-law, I don''t want to go back!"


    Yes, she will stay in Wangdu! She wants to continue to be with her elder brother and sister-in-law. She wants to see what kind of person he is


    Besides, she couldn''t give up her sister-in-law!


    Mother Zhang was so stupid that she couldn''t believe her ears. She said in a hurry: "big girl, Madame is very..."


    With Xiao Fei''s affirmative reply, Nangong Yue interrupts mammy Zhang lightly and says, "mammy Zhang, you go back and tell my father and mother that I''ll stay with my elder girl for a few days. Please don''t worry. I''ll take good care of Fei''s sister."


    "The prince and his wife all hope that the eldest girl can go back to southern Xinjiang." Mother Zhang did not give up trying to take Zhennan king to suppress Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue restrained his smile, picked up the tea bug, and seemed to be carelessly poking the tea with the tea cover. He said, "mammy Zhang, after all, you just came by the order of my father. The father told you to pick up Fei''s sister-in-law, but I want to stay with her for a long time. Maybe my father-in-law will agree. Can you make up your mind for your father and think that he won''t agree? "


    Mother Zhang was just a servant. She didn''t dare to make decisions for the king of Zhennan. She said, "naturally, I dare not, but..."


    Nangong yuesi Wen interrupted her, and seemed to be very good to say: "in this case, I''d like to bother Mammy to go back to southern Xinjiang and ask if my father can agree."


    Mother Zhang was silly. It would take at least half a month to return to southern Xinjiang, and it would be more than half a month after she got the reply from the Lord. If the imperial concubine has anything to say at that time, it''s hard to let her go to pass the message again?


    She''s here to pick up the big girl. She''s not running errands between Wangdu and Nanjiang


    Mother Zhang calmed down and said with a smile, "princess, look at what you said. You see, the eldest girl has been here for so long. Madam, she is very worried about her..."


    At this time, only listen to the servant girl outside the side hall salute way: "see the son of a son!"


    Xiao Yi strides into the side hall, frowning at mother Zhang.


    Mother Zhang knew that the son of a noble was different from the past. She had been on the battlefield and had blood on her hands. Mother Zhang saluted respectfully and said, "I''ve seen the son of a son!"Xiao Yi looked at mammy Zhang faintly and didn''t ask her to get up. He said in a cold voice, "what makes you dare to face the princess


    Mother Zhang choked. The son of the world had not made it clear that he had made a crime of disrespect to his son''s concubine! This is really


    In the past, when Xiao Fang was in power, mother Zhang could not bear this tone. However, today, her master, Xiao Fang, was taken away from the throne and was in decline. On the contrary, Shizi was deeply favored and gradually gained prestige in southern Xinjiang, and even had the momentum of subduing the prince.


    Mammy Zhang took a deep breath and said respectfully, "son of a generation, you misunderstood me. I just came to the king..."


    "It''s so noisy!" Xiao Yi interrupted her impatiently and called out in a loud voice, "come on! Drag her down for my son! "


    As soon as his voice fell, two women with big arms and round waists came in, and without saying anything, they clamped mother Zhang.


    "The world Oh


    Mammy Zhang still wanted to talk, but those women were used to how to deal with disobedient slaves. A piece of PAP blocked mammy Zhang''s mouth and dragged her down.


    At last, it was quiet again.


    Xiao Fei breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yi.


    I used to think that elder brother was rude and unreasonable, but now it seems that elder brother''s practice is also very simple and effective, which makes people very happy This big brother seems, it seems, vaguely is not so annoying.


    Xiao Yi looks at Xiao Fei lightly. He has already heard about it outside. He knows that mother Zhang is coming to pick Xiao Fei back to southern Xinjiang. To tell you the truth, Xiao Yi is eager to send Xiao Fei back to southern Xinjiang, but he knows that the stinky girl can''t give up Xiao Fei.


    For his stinky girl, he had to bear with it for a while Endure to return to endure, looking at Xiao Fei''s eyes or not to conceal the full of disgust.


    Xiao Fei is still feeling, can not help but be stunned, thought: brother is really annoying, or sister-in-law!


    Seeing the eye contact between their brothers and sisters, Nangong Yue shook his head with a laugh, and quickly interrupted, saying, "Yi, you are back so early today."


    As soon as Nangong Yue opened his mouth, Xiao Yi ignored Xiao Fei and went to sit down beside her with a smile. The servant girl immediately served hot tea.


    Xiao Yi didn''t care to drink tea. He said with a smile, "I''m going to give you a gift for the Lantern Festival You wait. I''ll get it now


    Xiao Yi said, and hurried out, and soon came back in a hurry, holding a white hat square lamp carefully in his hand.


    Nangong Yue looked at the white hat square lamp carefully, and immediately realized that the craftsmanship of the lamp was really ordinary. She immediately thought of something, and then carefully examined the drawing on the lamp screen. She was more sure, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was stronger.


    On each screen of the white hat square lamp, there is a fluffy little sheep painted on the screen. They are elated, angry, fighting tigers in wolf''s skin, and even those who cut their own wool and weave blankets It''s funny.


    "Yi, I like it so much!" Nangong Yue showed a brilliant smile and felt that something was about to spill over his chest.


    Xiao Fei came over curiously and looked at it. She felt that her sister-in-law was exaggerating. First, the craftsmanship of the lamp was not so good; second, although the paintings of the lambs were funny, they were just like this. Neither the painting skills nor the artistic conception were regarded as excellent works.


    The elder sister-in-law is also too used to the elder brother. She is so happy when the elder brother gives her a gift casually. This can''t be done. Doesn''t it make the elder brother more perfunctory in the future?


    The more he thought that he couldn''t indulge himself in it


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Yi''s whole face was black. He glared at her angrily and said, "if someone else''s shop is closed or not, what''s the matter with you?"


    Nangong Yue almost didn''t smile. He picked up the handkerchief to cover his mouth with a smile, and his shoulder trembled slightly. After a while, she calmed down a little and said, "Fei, as far as I know, should be made by Xiao''s shop?" She seldom winked at Xiao Yi mischievously, which made Xiao Yi''s face show a trace of rare embarrassment.


    Xiao''s shop?! Xiao Fei is also a smart person. She can do it easily.


    Do you mean


    She couldn''t believe that she went to see the white hat square lamp again. Then she looked at the small wound just healed by Xiao Yi''s fingertip. For a moment, the strangeness she had noticed before became natural.


    It turns out that this lantern is made by big brother, so my sister-in-law will like it so much!


    It turns out that big brother likes sister-in-law more than he thinks, so he is willing to learn how to make lantern for his sister-in-law!


    It turns out that


    Wait a minute!


    Xiao Fei stares at the cute little sheep on the white hat square lamp. She can''t help but look at those sheep again. Then she says thoughtfully, "sister-in-law, do these sheep mean you?" Nangongyue will have hairpin this year, so long as you calculate the year, you can calculate that nangongyue should belong to sheep.


    Nangong Yue was smiling and speechless, and his eyes were shining. Others may not know or understand, but when she first saw the sheep on the light screen, she already understood.And Xiao Fei also got the answer from Nangong Yue''s eyes.


    In other words, these sheep represent the elder brother''s sister-in-law?


    Xiao Fei''s eyes once again swept the vivid and interesting sheep. At this moment, she seemed to understand a lot


    Big brother likes sister-in-law very much! And my sister-in-law


    Xiao Fei tilted her head and looked at Nangong Yue. She held up the white hat square lamp and looked at it carefully for a while. Then she raised her eyes and said, "Yi, did you learn this lamp from your brother?" She looked at Xiao Yi with Obsidian eyes, and her white and pretty face was covered with a layer of moonlight!


    Sister in law is so beautiful! Xiao Fei couldn''t help sighing in her heart. It turns out that sister-in-law is the most beautiful when she is with her elder brother


    Xiao Fei looked at Xiao Yi thoughtfully again. The smile on Xiao Yi''s face was more prosperous, and she said, "you are so smart!"


    They looked at each other with a smile. Their eyes were so tender and tender. There was a faint warm feeling in the air.


    Even Xiao Fei felt a warm feeling on her chest, and a word appeared in her mind --


    all of a sudden.


    This should be said in the book.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    There was a sudden change in the imperial court. Within a few days, the king had heard of Xiao Yi''s bringing back a Huakui from the south of the Yangtze River. He also raised him as an outhouse. Even the Lin family, who was deeply in the inner house, heard about it.


    When Lin first learned about this, he was really flustered for a while. Later, he thought that Xiao Yi''s character should not be so. Moreover, even Nangong Qin, the eldest uncle, also told Nangong Mu to ask her to come and bring a message to her daughter, telling her not to worry. If she wants to come, there should be another secret. So Lin rushed to Zhennan Wangfu, but when he arrived, he found that nangongyue was in a good mood. His eyebrows and eyes were relaxed, and his face was wearing a comfortable smile. There was no sign of anxiety and anger.


    I think the couple didn''t have a grudge over this groundless rumor.


    Lin can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then turn to talk about another thing, which is a happy thing


    "Yue''er, I set your brother''s wedding date with the princess''s mansion the day before yesterday. August 22 is a golden day..."


    When he mentioned Nangong Xin''s marriage, Lin''s face showed a smile. After the Naji ceremony, he made an appointment with the princess''s mansion to wait for Fu Yunyan and Ji to discuss the marriage date. In March this year, Fu Yunyan will be 15 years old. A few days ago, Lin went to the princess''s mansion in person and fixed the marriage date with Madame Fu.


    To tell you the truth, she still feels that all these things are like a dream, perfect and not true.


    She used to think that her silly son might not be able to get married in this life. She once thought that she must take care of him until the last moment of her life. But the son not only gradually gets better, but also gets married!


    In other words, maybe in a few years, she will be able to have grandchildren!


    This happy event made Lin in a good mood. If it wasn''t for the rumor in wangduli, I''m afraid he would be so happy that he couldn''t even sleep.


    But now


    Nangong Yue noticed that Lin''s eyebrows and eyes were tinged with sadness. He immediately understood what it was for. He sat down to her with a smile, took her hand and said, "mother, my brother''s wedding date is set. Aren''t you going to be busy next? If there is anything my daughter can do for you, don''t be polite to me! "


    Lin was distracted, patted Nangong Yue''s hand and said, "don''t worry. Your brother''s courtyard has been cleaned up since his marriage. I''m ready for the renovation and bride price." Last time, her daughter''s marriage was too hasty, so that she prepared too hastily, which has always been a pity in Lin''s heart. This time, Lin''s son''s wedding ceremony can be said to be cautious and cautious. He would rather prepare in advance as far as possible, so as to avoid any uncontrollable accidents. Therefore, since the two families have made a marriage, Lin has actively started to prepare relevant matters.


    Now almost everything is ready, only the east wind.


    Finally, the east wind of "wedding" is coming!


    Lin''s face finally showed a smile and said, "your sister-in-law will help me too. Yue Er, as long as you come and have a wedding banquet with Yi on the day."


    So, Liu Niang is only three months older than her daughter, and her daughter is going to have hairpin in June. It''s time for her and a Yi to settle down. Before, because her daughter was still young, before she got married, Lin did not tell her about the bridal chamber, nor passed on the pamphlet at the bottom of the box given by her grandmother


    It seems that I still have to find some time to talk with my daughter in private, so as not to make the two children confused.


    The more he thought about it, the more worried he was.


    For a moment, the rumors of Wangdu were forgotten.


    Nangong Yue is in a good mood at the moment, but


    On August 22, by that time, she and Xiao Yiyuan should have been in southern Xinjiang, that is to say, she could not see her brother marry with her own eyes


    Nangong Yue repressed his heart and looked at Lin with a smile. At least he was gone, and his brother and Liu Niang were there. Maybe he would have a little nephew soon. His mother would be happy.


    Nangong Yue quickly adjusted his state of mind, and his face was full of smiles. He said, "mother, you are hard to come. Why don''t you have lunch with me?"


    Naturally, Lin responded happily, hesitated for a moment or asked, "is Yi out of the house?"


    "Yes." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "he went to Wucheng military and Horse Department..."


    Xiao Yi had to rely on nangongyue''s temperament when he had nothing to do. He didn''t go back to the palace after such a long time. In fact, he went to Guiyuan Pavilion according to the second prince''s agreement.


    It is the end of winter and the beginning of spring. The weather is still a little cold. The ground dragon is burned on the first floor of Guiyuan Pavilion. Once you enter the door, you will feel warm and comfortable.


    The second servant immediately welcomed him and led Xiao Yi to Guiyuan Pavilion, the elegant seat on the third floor. The higher the floor, the higher the status. The ordinary sons of officials on the third floor couldn''t get a seat. It seems that the second prince has made some efforts.


    Xiao Yi''s mouth slightly hook, carelessly with the second on the third floor.


    The second one knocked on the door of the elegant seat. As soon as he opened the door, he heard the sound of a clank pipa, accompanied by a gentle and clear singing sound, and a few people talking and laughing.


    After entering the elegant seat, Xiao Yi bypassed the screen and saw Han Lingguan, the second prince, sitting on the master''s seat, with several familiar faces on both sides of the head. On the other side of the screen sat a woman with a pink skirt half covered with a pipa. Her lips were slightly open and her hands were plucked. She was playing and singing a piece of pipa."Big brother!" Cheng Luo stands up and greets Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi nodded slightly, and then went up to the second prince and arched his hands to salute: "I have seen your highness."


    Han Ling Guan waved his hand casually, "Xiao Shizi doesn''t have to be too polite. Today, he will meet friends with wine, regardless of the monarch and his ministers."


    One sentence attracted compliments from several people present, and the atmosphere was warm and cheerful.


    Xiao Yi is asked by Han Lingguan to sit down at the bottom of his right side. From this seat, it is obvious that the second prince attaches great importance to him.


    After the maid on the side served Xiao Yi with wine, Xiao Yi casually held up the wine and said, "Your Highness, I will be fined three cups since I arrived at the latest." Without waiting for Han Lingguan to agree, he even drank three cups and praised, "good wine!"


    "Xiao Shizi is so cheerful!" Sitting on the opposite side of Cheng Luo, a young man praised, "let me have a good drink!" He also said three drinks in a row.


    Many of you are not familiar with it, but after a few drinks, you will feel hot and talk more, and even the atmosphere will be very hot.


    This young master Li asked Xiao Yi what he liked to do on weekdays. The Lord Wang said that his nephew also worked in the military and horse division of five cities, so that he could get closer to him in the future. Another Lord Chen said that he had just gone to the south of the Yangtze River last year. He said that the south of the Yangtze River was really beautiful, especially the night scenery on the Qinhuai River, which was unforgettable


    What night scenes can be found on the Qinhuai River are not flower boats, lanterns and prostitutes!


    For a moment, the audience exchanged their eyes and laughed with understanding.


    Cheng Luo asked with a smile, "Mr. Chen, I haven''t had a chance to go to the south of the Yangtze River. I don''t know if the beauty on the Qinhuai River is both talented and beautiful. I don''t know if it''s exaggerated?"


    That old man Chen smiles implicitly: "actually also just so..." I don''t want to talk more.


    Lord Wang said with a smile, "I think it''s a long way to go compared with the Qinsheng girl in your Highness''s house."


    At this time, the pink skirt woman who played the pipa just finished playing pipa. She held the Pipa and owed and said, "Qinsheng, thank you for your praise." Her voice is as sweet as a spring and tender as water. Then, she continued to play a new tune, Pipa sound clear and soft, a wisp to fly into the hearts of people


    "Brother Chen," a man Liu said with a sudden smile, "do you dare to go to Qinhuai River? Not afraid of your wife... " He raised his eyebrows in a meaningful way, and the fear of his wife by Mr. Chen was well known by Wang Du.


    The others all laughed with a knowing smile. A light flashed in Han Lingguan''s eyes and made a gesture to Lord Wang.


    Mr. Wang nodded slightly, then pretended to tease and said to Mr. Chen, "Mr. Chen, according to Wang, you are too used to your wife. Our men are usually busy with business, so we want to go back to our house every day, and we can have some soft and warm words to solve our lack. In the final analysis, those beauties are just toys. They are neither spoiling concubines nor destroying wives, nor will they affect the status of your wife. Alas, I don''t know why your wife is so upset! There is no reason to make trouble at all. Where does this family look like? "


    As Mr. Wang spoke, Xiao Yi poured several glasses of wine. After a while, his face was tinged with a faint blush, which made him drunk.


    Han Lingguan drank wine as if nothing had happened, but actually he was secretly observing Xiao Yi''s look. A few days ago, the second prince''s concubine went to Zhennan palace to find nangongyue. If he was right, Nangong Yue would certainly quarrel with Xiao Yi because of the rumors in the outer room. Xiao Yi was impeached by the imperial historian for no reason. He was in a bad mood. If Nangong Yue made such a scene again, he would be bored with her Now, seeing Xiao Yi drinking heavily with his head covered, he is obviously drinking to relieve his worries.


    If you want to win over such dignitaries as Zhennan Wangfu, you can''t really do much with the power and glory of Xu. The best guarantee is to marry two families. It''s a pity that my father and Emperor gave her marriage early. Naturally, it is hopeless to marry a real wife. As long as Xiao Yi and his son-in-law concubine are divorced from each other, even the side concubine can achieve the goal.


    A quarrel may not affect the status of Nangong Yue''s wife, but it can be done slowly.


    It is not a day and night to seize the di. He will not be as anxious as his stupid third brother.


    Thinking about it, Han Lingguan raised his glass to cover the corner of his mouth.


    With an embarrassed look on his face, Mr. Chen picked up his glass and said, "everyone drinks and drinks, and says what I do with my family affairs..."


    "Mr. Chen, we have been friends for many years, so I told you," Mr. Wang said with a painstaking manner, "in fact, you should recruit more beauties to shake up the husband Gang! You think, even if you accept more than ten beauties to go back today, what can your wife do to you? If it''s hard or not, you can''t do it without it! " Then he looked at Xiao Yi and asked, "Xiao Shizi, do you think so?"


    Xiao Yi had another cup of wine, and said with a frivolous smile, "Lord Wang, it''s light. Why don''t you invite more beauties back?" He glanced lightly at the Qin Sheng holding the Pipa and said as if casually My son, Lord Wang is quite fond of this beauty. If you don''t let your highness part with her, how about giving this beauty to you? "Lord Wang''s face is stiff. This Qin Sheng is the second prince''s concubine. How can


    Han Lingguan smiles and says casually, "if you give a sword to a hero, this beauty will also give a flower lover. I will give you the Qin Sheng."


    "Thank you, your highness." Lord Wang quickly got up and bowed to thank Han Lingguan. Seeing that he was not unhappy, he felt a faint sigh of relief.


    "Thank you very much for your beauty "I''d like to propose a toast to Mr. Wang."


    For a moment, people at the banquet all presented a toast to Mr. Wang. After three rounds of wine, the atmosphere in the elegant seat became more harmonious. Han Lingguan always had a faint smile on his lips.


    On this day, they had a good drink in Guiyuan Pavilion. They did not finish their dinner until later and went back to their houses.


    The second prince is in a good mood. When we get together today, Xiao Yi''s temperament is not difficult to get along with. Moreover, it seems that he does not reject giving beauty to each other. In this way, I can try again next time


    With this in mind, the second prince planned to announce his counsellor to come over to discuss one or two, but he did not want to receive the emperor''s instruction to call him into the palace.


    Han Lingguan changed his clothes and robes and hurried into the palace.


    As soon as he entered the imperial study, he was acutely aware that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. He felt that the charcoal fire in the imperial study seemed to have burned too much and was too hot.


    "See my father!" Han Lingguan lifted his robe and knelt respectfully to the emperor.


    The Emperor didn''t let him get up, but said in a cold voice, "what''s the etiquette of being drunk in broad daylight?"


    Han Lingguan''s heart sank. His father and emperor always said that he could enjoy a drink. But today, without asking himself a word, he directly convicted himself. Is there something he has made his father unhappy?


    But it''s impossible to be careful?


    Han Lingguan calmed down and explained in a respectful voice: "please forgive my father. My son just drank a few cups."


    How many drinks did you have The emperor snorted, "in my opinion, is it to attract courtiers? Second, do you want to learn from your brother of the three emperors? " After that, the emperor''s voice was so cold that it almost dropped out of ice.


    Han Lingguan respectfully pressed his forehead to the ground and said calmly: "father emperor! The son minister has no such intention


    Next, there was a quiet moment in the imperial study. When Han Lingguan hesitated to look at the emperor secretly, he saw a pair of bright yellow embroidered dragon and gold silk boots coming towards him


    Han, the whole body is taut.


    "Well, you don''t want to?" The emperor sneered and walked back and forth in anger, "second, second, you''ve sent beauties to my courtiers. Dare you say that you don''t have a trace of selfishness? Look up to me His son, the noble prince, is not good at learning. He even learned the shameless act of Gong Yuhai and bribed the courtiers with the beauty!


    He used to be pretty clever, but I didn''t expect to have such a bad mind. It''s really hateful!


    I just give the Qin Sheng to the Lord Wang, and my father will know? Is it true that the emperor has been sending people to stare at himself during this period of time?


    Thinking of this, Han Lingguan can''t help but feel a little flustered, trying to remember whether he has done anything wrong these days No, it''s not the time to think about it. I have to let my father clear his doubts!


    Han Lingguan''s heart was flying around and looked up. He looked at the emperor in panic and gave a drunken belch.


    Seeing this, the emperor''s eyebrows were locked, and his anger in his heart was even higher. Where is the prince? It''s clearly those dandies who enjoy themselves and drink!


    The emperor sat back to his throne and said in a cold voice, "the emperor is drunk in the daytime and doesn''t want to make progress. Second, I will punish you for one month today. Do you have something to say?"


    It is the best result today that a dandy can''t bear more than the crime of soliciting courtiers. Han Lingguan quickly and respectfully received the punishment, and quietly withdrew from the imperial study under the impatient wave of the emperor.


    The cold wind blew on Han Lingguan''s face. Han Lingguan took a deep breath, and his eyes were a little chilly. His father was suspicious. He had been dormant for many years, and then he pulled out the hindrance of the third emperor''s younger brother. Unexpectedly, he made his father suspicious of him because of a small mistake. In the future, we must be more cautious


    Although Xiao Yi didn''t see what happened in the imperial study, he could guess eight or nine points.


    Xiao Yi knows that the royal guards are not looking at the second prince, but the courtiers. Unfortunately, this time, the emperor "saw" his son sending courtiers and beauties. If on weekdays, the Emperor may regard it as an affair and laugh it off. Unfortunately, Xiang Gong met the sea and sent his daughter around to attract courtiers, which made the emperor very unhappy. However, his son did the same thing. How could he not think about it with the emperor''s suspicion.


    Let the second prince eat a dark loss, Xiao Yi is to avenge the second prince imperial concubine in front of nangongyue, in a good mood back to the house.


    Before he got to the second gate, Xiao Yi saw from a distance that Nangong Yue was talking with Lin, and there was a carriage beside him. It was obvious that his mother-in-law was preparing to go back.


    Xiao Yi quickly turned over and got off the horse. He threw the reins and quickly walked over. He called out "Niang!" to Lin Then she habitually took Nangong Yue''s hand and looked at her with a smile. Her eyes were full of love. It seemed that the tenderness was about to overflow. Even the bystander Lin could see clearly.This time, Lin is completely relieved, the smile on his face is also relaxed a lot, said: "Yue son, that Niang left first."


    Nangong Yue''s face flew a touch of red, and Xiao Yi together sent Lin''s carriage to the carriage, and watched the carriage go away, and then they went to the Fufeng courtyard together.


    "Stinky girl, are you not willing to give up?"


    Nangong Yue thought that he covered it up very well, but he could see it. So he said without concealment: "my mother just told me that the marriage date of my brother and liuniang was set in August, but I just had some regrets that I couldn''t see my brother getting married."


    Xiao Yi held her hand tightly, and her lips closed into a line.


    "But it doesn''t matter." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "Nanjiang is not too far away from Wangdu. In the future, I think my parents, brothers and liuniangs can come back to visit their relatives at any time. At that time, you can accompany me back."


    "Well..."


    Xiao Yi nodded. He didn''t want his smelly girl to be unhappy, but he didn''t want to separate from her again and go back to southern Xinjiang alone


    He wants them to be together all the time.


    "Stinky girl There will be a lantern festival the next night. Let''s go and see the lantern


    Nangong Yue''s eyes brightened and said with a smile, "good The lanterns in the north are quite different from those in the south. Fei will be very happy. "


    Now it''s Xiao Yi''s turn to be silly. Do you want to take Xiao Fei with you? This Aren''t you raising a daughter?


    So, to the dinner time, Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei talked about the Lantern Festival.


    "Sister in law, are you going to take me to see the lantern?" Xiao Fei looks at Nangong Yue in surprise and looks forward to it.


    Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Yi with a smile and corrected: "it''s your elder brother who wants to take us to the Lantern Festival!"


    Xiao Yi can only nod helplessly on one side.


    In fact, he didn''t mind leaving Xiao Fei in the palace. He went out with the smelly girl, but she didn''t agree.


    Ah -


    Xiao Yi sighed in his heart. He had no idea how many times he had regretted it. It was because he had been too careless about the fact that Xiao Fei had come to the capital of the king. Otherwise, how could he have come to this point


    "Sister Fei," Nangong Yue said with a smile, "it''s rare for you to come to Wangdu. You must see the Lantern Festival of Wangdu! It''s not just about making lanterns and guessing riddles, but also playing Dragon lanterns and lion dances. It''s good-looking and fun. The Lantern Festival on the other side of the South Street is the most lively, but there are more people. When the time comes, we will get off the coach from the city, and then walk along the South Street to the South Gate... "


    Seeing the two of them planning a trip to the Lantern Festival as if no one else, Xiao Yi curled her lips and thought to herself: isn''t Xiao Fei fond of reading? Or to find her own book, let her less to disturb him and stinky girl?


    Xiao Yi thought about the feasibility of the plan


    Unfortunately, before he put it into practice, the Lantern Festival will come.


    On this day, nangongyue, Xiao Yi and Xiao Fei made three simple red yarn lanterns together in the morning. In the afternoon, nangongyue and Xiaofei went to the kitchen to make Yuanxiao with various fillings, such as sesame lard stuffing, bean paste stuffing, jujube paste stuffing, rose stuffing and so on. Xiao Yi wanted to join in. Unfortunately, after he broke ten yuanxiao, he was killed by two I drove away in disgust


    That night, after eating the Lantern Festival in the palace, they took Baihui, Lily and other servant girls into a green carriage and set off for the South Street.


    Even if you are sitting in a carriage, you can clearly hear that the street outside is becoming more and more lively


    Xiao Fei couldn''t help pulling aside some curtains and looking out, she saw that the young men and girls in the street were all dressed in bright colored clothes, holding a lantern in their hands and laughing. Looking at the direction of their walking, it is obvious that they also rushed to the South Street to watch the Lantern Festival.


    The closer we got to South Street, the more people there were on the street, and the slower the speed of the carriage was. Later, it was almost impossible to walk. Nangong Yue simply motioned the coachman to stop the carriage and get off the car with Xiao Fei. Then Xiao Yi jumped off the horse and walked together.


    People come and go in an endless stream on the South Street. Numerous flower lanterns on both sides of the street set off the neighborhood in a jubilant and colorful way. The lotus lantern, Guanyin send child lamp, number one scholar riding lantern, walking horse watching Lantern A variety of lanterns to see countless girls are dazzled, amazed.


    Although Xiao Fei tried to be reserved, her eyes, which were slightly cold in the ordinary days, were already shining under the light of the lights, just like the stars shining in the sky that night.


    Nangong Yue took Xiao Fei''s arm, pointed to a stall in front of him and said, "Fei sister, go! Let''s guess the riddle! "


    Nangong Yue forgot Xiao Yi when he was not careful.


    Xiao Yi stares at the back of Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei in a pair, sighs and catches up.


    The lily on one side laughed unkindly and felt that he was a little gloating.


    Although Yueyue''s Lantern Festival is waiting for the wedding, it''s hard to get together with lilies.Nangongyue and Xiao Fei''s ability to guess lantern riddles is not unparalleled in the world. However, they also went all the way to solve the riddles on those stalls and won many prizes. However, they only wanted to have fun, and they didn''t covet for small profits. Naturally, they told the maid to give money.


    After guessing dozens of lantern riddles, he felt a little boring later. At this time, the noise from the front right attracted the attention of nangongyue and Xiaofei. They saw a challenge arena set up at the door of a restaurant, surrounded by bystanders. They whispered, but they could not see what was going on in the arena.


    Lily immediately volunteered to check, she was flexible, did not know how to push a twist, squeezed into the crowd


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    After a while, Lily came back with a red face and said excitedly, "the son of the world, the princess of the world, the big girl, eat the Lantern Festival with blindfolded eyes. It''s wrong to say that it''s blindfolded to guess the stuffing! It is said that whoever guesses the stuffing of ten Yuanxiao can win the lantern king


    The more Lily said, the more excited he was, and his eyes flashed: "I went to see it. The lamp king is really worthy of being the lamp king. It''s really exquisite, beautiful and magical..." Lily, who lacks vocabulary, can''t say it any more. It can only be summed up in one sentence, "in a word, if you don''t look at it, you will regret it!"


    Baihui is looking at lily, and she is filled with emotion. Her little cousin is still childish. She is going to get married in a few days What a worry! But my cousin is no longer her responsibility Thinking about it, Baihui felt a little sad again, half drooping her eyes, covering the different colors in her eyes.


    Nangong Yue, Xiao Yi and Xiao Fei are all interested in Lily''s words. They are about to go to have a look. A familiar voice suddenly comes from the rear:


    "ah Yue!"


    "Big brother!"


    The three of nangongyue followed the sound. Not far away, a group of slightly familiar faces were coming towards this side. In addition to Fu Yunhe, Fu Yunyan and Wen Yu, even Yong Yang went out in plain clothes. In addition, there were several sons and daughters of the Fu family, and even two married Fu family aunts.


    Since everyone was travelling in plain clothes and it was not convenient to salute, Nangong Yue and his family members simply said hello to Yong Yang and other Fu family members.


    "Ah Yue, so coincidentally, you and a Fei also come to enjoy the lantern!" Fu Yunyan trotted to nangongyue with a smile and pointed to the challenge arena curiously, "Why are there so many people there? Do you know what you are playing?"


    Nangong Yue gave lily a look in his eyes, and he immediately explained it in a vivid way. It was quite interesting for several girls to show their interest.


    Fu Yunying, a nine year old girl of Fu Qi, asked curiously, "is that lantern really so beautiful?"


    "It''s beautiful. It''s so beautiful!" Lily nodded her head.


    Wen Yu looked at Yong Yang with a smile and said, "grandmother, how about we join in the fun? To see if grandson can win back the lamp king


    Naturally, the purpose of going out to see the Lantern Festival was to see the excitement. Since the grandson was interested, how could Yong Yang be a disappointment? He immediately agreed.


    As a result, Baihui, Baihe and several accompanying women in front of them tried to find a way to open the road and skillfully pushed the crowd aside. Finally, a group of people crowded into the front of the crowd.


    On the high challenge arena, five blindfolded people are sitting on it, tasting Tangyuan, and reporting the ingredients of stuffing one by one: "lard, sesame, osmanthus, honey..."


    As long as one kind of food is wrong, he will be asked to leave the arena by the small bearded boss wearing the brocade.


    Although there are many onlookers, there are actually not so many people standing in line at the arena. According to an aunt on the side, ten coppers are enough to eat several bowls of Lantern Festival at one time. Therefore, ordinary people just try it once, and then they just watch there.


    Although this Lantern Festival is small, its stuffing can be made of several ingredients, which is not easy to guess. Most people know this, but there are still some people who are willing to try it several times. That is the charm of the "lamp king".


    Just behind the challenge arena, an exquisite lantern shaped walking lantern is hanging on a branch of a big tree. The lamp holder of the lantern is decorated with golden cloud patterns, and the bottom is decorated with golden fringe and various tassels. It looks both festive and dazzling. The outside lampshade is a thin layer of white gauze, with a translucent hazy feeling. The wind disk inside the gauze lamp is equipped with a white lamp gallop. In the red candle light, the lamp gallop is not slow, and the green mountains and waters are projected on the light screen made of white yarn. Several generals gallop after each other, emitting a kind of heroic spirit dominating the world. Occasionally, a small one is seen Butterfly in the green water flapping wings like cicada, but also a little more tender and delicate.


    Wen Yu on one side sighed: "the ancient poem says:" the wind wheel embraces the riding flame essence, flies around the city all night, the wind hyena chasing the stars has shadow, frost hoof goes silent. The Qin army broke through the fire in Xianyang at night, and the Wu Ju galloped the Chibi soldiers in the sky. That''s exactly what we''re talking about


    "This lamp is worthy of being the lamp king." Chanting Yang is also praising Tao.


    Although the aunt could not hear Wen Yu''s poems, she also knew that she must be praising the "lamp king". She put up her plump chest and said with pride, "that''s it! In his early years, the father of the former boss was the most famous lamp king in the whole Wang Dynasty. The craftsmanship of making lanterns was top-notch, and there was no better master than him. However, the former boss made a lot of money in his business, so the old master didn''t come out to make lanterns for people. Today, as soon as the "lamp king" was hung up, someone paid a thousand liang of silver. However, the former owner didn''t sell it, and he said, "if you don''t sell this lamp, it''s a prize for the Lantern Festival to make everyone happy."


    Nangong Yue several people looked at each other, the original boss is a bit interesting.


    The aunt lowered her voice and pointed to a young man in splendid clothes and a middle-aged businessman on the challenge arena and said, "this young master and the old man are all eyeing the lamp king. They have participated in several rounds already!"Fu Yunyan said: "they are not afraid of accumulating food."


    Yuanxiao is mainly made of glutinous rice. If you eat too much, you will accumulate food!


    At this time, another round of the challenge arena was over. Except for the young master and the businessman, several others came to the arena. Some of them simply left, while others stayed there to continue to watch.


    "Cousin, I''m going to play with you, too." Fu Yunyan was eager to try, "but my mother often says that I drink water with Ru Mao, and then the best things come to my mouth, that is, the difference between delicious and not delicious." There was something self mocking and open-minded in her voice.


    "Go, go. Go up and play whatever you want. It''s good to join the party. " Yong Yang proposed with a smile.


    Although Yong Yang said that, except for Fu Yunyan, the other girls still didn''t come to the stage. After all, they had to cover their eyes and eat dumplings. If they were not careful, they would lose their respect in public.


    Fu Yunhe casually threw a silver ingot to the second brother, who was collecting money. All of them came to the stage.


    Blindfolded, the first round of Lantern Festival will be sent to the population, the former boss "kind" to remind: "this is composed of four ingredients."


    "Bean paste, osmanthus, sugar..."


    "Bean paste, Osmanthus fragrans, honey..."


    A "white sugar" successfully brushed Xiao Yi off the stage. Xiao Fei took a silent look at Xiao Yi, who walked back to Nangong Yue''s side. Her eyes were full of scorn. She thought that Fu Yunyan''s "Ru Mao drinking water" should be given to elder brother! Honey can taste white sugar! The food that went into his mouth was wasted


    Kui''s sister-in-law always works hard to cook food for him!


    Two rounds passed quickly on the stage. Fu Yunhe and two young boys were wiped off the second round of fruit dumplings. Fu Yunyan was baffled by the third round of pork dumplings.


    Fu Yunyan stepped down dejectedly and said, "ah Yue, it''s a pity that cousin Yi is not here. If she is, she may win!" Ah, it''s rare that grandma likes this lamp. She wanted to win the lantern king and give it to her grandmother! It''s a pity


    Nangong Yue laughed and shook his head. He could only comfort one sentence: "Liu Niang, and your Yu cousin."


    Fu Yunyan looks up at Wen Yu, who is still blindfolded on the challenge arena. He has no confidence in his cousin


    The game on the challenge arena continues After each round, there will be fewer people on the stage. By the time of the last round, only Wen Yu is left on the stage.


    Fu Yunyan from the middle of the surprise into now has only to look forward to, eyes shining, holding Nangong Yue''s hand, said: "ah Yue, it seems that this lamp king should be our family."


    During the talk, there was more and more noise and excitement. Many people heard that the "lamp king" was about to be won away. They all flocked here to watch the fun and said, "that childe''s tongue is really fierce!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s the last round."


    "I thought the former boss was trying to be difficult. I didn''t expect that someone would win."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The last round is over!


    The former boss announced in a loud voice on the challenge arena: "thank you for your participation today. The lamp king will be given to this young man!"


    In a burst of applause and cheers, Wenyu took the walking lantern down the arena, went to yongyang, and presented the lantern with a smile, and said, "grandmother, grandson wants to give you this lamp king. Do you like it?"


    Grandson a filial piety, Yong Yang how do not like, smile not close mouth, way: "Yu Ge Er, grandmother of course like."


    Fu Sanniang, who accompanied yongyang, said in a joke: "cousin Yu, I know you are filial to your grandmother, but don''t forget us cousins."


    Wen Yu smiles and calmly answers, "how dare you forget my cousin..." With that, he pointed to the right front, and saw the former boss coming towards this side, followed by a number of juniors, each holding several lanterns.


    "Brother Wen and I are friends at first sight," the former boss said with a smile. "Brother Wen, don''t be polite to me. These lanterns will be sent to brother Wen."


    "Thank you very much, old boss." Wen Yu gave thanks to each other, and then gave those lanterns to several Fu girls one by one, and finally there were two more.


    "Princess of the world, Miss Xiao," Wen Yu looked at Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei with a smile, "there are two lanterns here, please smile!"


    They were only two lanterns, and they were sent in front of the elders. They were in line with the rules. Nangongyue and Xiaofei were not respectful.


    Wen Yu gave one of the plum blossom lanterns to Xiao Fei and one of the jade rabbit lamps to nangongyue.


    "Thank you very much Xiao feifu thanks herself and raises the rose red plum blossom lamp in her hand. The candle light is reflected on her small face through the lamp gauze, which makes her skin seem to be suffused with a layer of rouge like blush.


    From the beginning to the end, Wen Yu''s manners were polite and impeccable, but Nangong Yue always felt something was wrong


    "Girl, the color of your lantern matches your dress." Tao yao in Xiao Fei''s side whispered praise.One sentence attracted Nangong Yue''s attention. She looked around thoughtfully. After careful observation, she noticed that the plum blossom lamp in Xiao Fei''s hand was the only one among them. The jade rabbit lamp in her hand and the mushroom lamp in Fu Yunyan''s hand had two or three repeated ones. Could it be that she was too thoughtful?


    "Yue, Yi, where are you going next?" Fu Yunyan came over with the round mushroom lamp and suggested, "why don''t we join together?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she heard Wen Yu say, "Xiao Shizi, Shizi imperial concubine, I heard that many believers will go there to put Kongming lanterns in Santai Temple tonight. The scene must be very spectacular."


    Xiao Fei''s eyes lit up and she blurted out: "isn''t that a hundred square Kongming lamp is flying, and the longevity is like a sage?"? Sister in law... " Xiao Fei looks forward to looking at Nangong Yue. Her dark and bright eyes are like the moon in the flowing clouds.


    Nangong Yue was just guessing, but now he is almost 80% sure. Wen yu should be flattering Xiao Fei. She could not help but think back to the scene of the warm-up meeting a few days ago, which seemed to have this omen.


    It''s human nature to admire Shaoai when he knows how lustful he is. However, Nangong Yue always feels that Wenyu''s attitude is a little too deliberate


    Is she suspicious?


    "Good." Fu Yunyan said happily, "let''s go and let Kong Ming lantern go." Said, she then looks forward to looking at Nangong Yue and them.


    They are close to yongyang house in the end, and it''s not appropriate to refuse for no reason. Nangong Yue said to Xiao Fei with a smile: "Fei''s sister, let''s go to Santai temple."


    So they went on to Santai temple.


    At this time, the flow of people on the road is more and more. Every few steps, you can see all kinds of activities in various stalls and restaurants, and there are dragon and lion dance teams passing by from time to time. The atmosphere is very lively.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Yi''s steps stopped and looked forward to the right. He seemed to see a familiar figure, but before he could see it clearly, the figure melted into the crowd and disappeared.


    "Yi?"


    "It''s OK." Xiao Yi took Nangong Yue''s hand with a smile, "let''s go."


    The hustle and bustle of the crowd let them walk speed was not small interference, just a stick of incense can walk the distance, walk more than half an hour.


    By the time they got to Santai temple, it was almost time for Hai.


    Fu Yunyan excitedly pulled Nangong Yue to the temple and urged him: "hurry up, everyone. The Kongming lamp will be released at Haishi."


    As if to confirm her words, one, two, three Hundreds of Kongming lamps are rising slowly in the night wind like a white dove, and the candles are flashing in it.


    The courtyard behind the hall was already crowded with people. People either bent down to light their own Kongming lamps or looked up at the countless Kongming lamps floating high and low in the sky, almost brighter than the stars in the night sky. They gradually moved away and gradually merged into the star clusters in the night sky, and finally disappeared.


    This scene is so beautiful!


    The girls looked up one by one


    I don''t know how long it took, the lights in the night sky became sparse, and the crowd around began to disperse.


    Xiao Fei took back her sight, and Nangong Yue comforted her with a smile: "Fei sister, let''s put Kong Ming lantern next time."


    "Next time" represents a good expectation Xiao Fei couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, the crowd did not know who was hysterical exclamation: "ah! It''s gone


    In a word, it is like a stone falling into the lake, which quickly stirs up a circle of ripples, like spreading around


    "Look, it''s gone!"


    "Let''s run


    "Out of the water! It''s gone


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Yue followed his voice and saw smoke coming out from the direction of the hall. He could see the red flame rising up all the way and spreading around. After a while, he saw the smoke rolling into the night sky.


    Other people naturally saw that Fu Yunyan was still calm. Most of the other Fu girls were pale and at a loss.


    When Nangong Yue''s heart sank, Xiao Yi quickly grabbed her wrist, while Lily quickly blew out the lantern in her hand, shouting aloud, "everyone blow out the lantern first!" No one can care about the lanterns when they are fleeing for their lives. However, if the burning lanterns are thrown away, it is likely that a new fire will occur, and even cause the fire to spread faster.


    Yong Yang took a look at lily with appreciation and told him, "everyone should be careful and try not to be separated..."


    But in the blink of an eye, her voice was drowned in a sea of crazy people


    The panic crowd like a headless fly swarmed around wildly, all of them blindly wanted to escape from here In this extreme panic, the strength of the crowd is like the rolling debris flow, which pushes nangongyue and others to run out along the stream of people.


    Until slightly can slow down the pace of time, Nangong Yue nervous discovery, Xiao Fei disappeared."Princess, I''ll go and find it!" Lily said, then quickly against the crowd crowded in.


    Lily Nangong Yue was about to tell her to be careful, and the lily had disappeared.


    Nangong Yue is in a panic. He doesn''t know if lily can find Xiao Fei.


    Xiao Yi carefully took nangongyue''s shoulder, protected most of her body in her arms, and went all the way to the gate in the direction of the stream of people.


    It''s very chaotic around. You can see the lanterns thrown aside everywhere. The candles in the lanterns ignite the withered yellow grass and burst into flames. Before you know it, there is thick smoke in Santai temple, which makes people unable to distinguish the direction


    Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue rushed out of the temple gate. As soon as he got outside, he saw that Yong Yang and Fu Yunyan were already outside. Fu Yunyan rushed up to meet him and said happily, "ah Yue, ah Yi, you''re ok Where''s Alfie? "


    "We were separated from Fei''s sister." Nangongyue looked at the temple anxiously. Before, only the main hall was on fire. But now, at a glance, both the side hall on the left and the wing room on the right side were full of flames, which made people feel uneasy when they looked at it from a distance


    At this time, Fu Yunhe rushed out of the temple to protect Fu Sanniang. Fu''s hair was slightly disordered and her face was half dressed. There was a familiar figure behind them.


    "Tao yao!" Nangong Yue stepped forward and anxiously asked, "where is your girl?" Why didn''t Xiao Fei and tao yao stay together?


    Taoyao''s face was already black and red. She was very embarrassed. She said, "the world The concubine, the maidservant and the eldest girl were scattered... "


    That is to say, Xiao Fei is still in the sea of fire, and Nangong Yue''s small face turns white without a trace of blood, and his slender body trembles slightly.


    Sister Fei, will she be ok?


    Nangong Yue felt a pain in his heart and couldn''t help thinking: if Fei''s sister had an accident, it was all his fault! If she had not insisted on leaving Fei''s sister in Wangdu, and Fei''s sister had already returned to southern Xinjiang, she would not have suffered today''s disaster


    She is still thinking, Xiao Yi beside her suddenly said in a deep voice: "ah Yue, you wait for me here..."


    "Yi..."


    Nangong Yue intuitively raised his eyes to see Xiao Yi, but saw Xiao Yi rushing towards the temple: "I''ll go to find Xiao Fei!"


    Nangong Yue subconsciously wants to pursue, immediately by the side of Fu Yunyan a pull: "ah Yue!"


    Nangong Yue calmed down. Yes, she followed the past at this time, didn''t she add chaos to AI Yi!


    What she can do now is to wait, and -


    she looks at the monks coming in and out with buckets of water, and the countless men and women running from nearby with buckets of water to put out the fire.


    Nangong Yue calmed down and told Baihui: "Baihui, I''ll be fine with yongyang grandmother. You and the guards will help to put out the fire Be careful. "


    "Yes, princess." Baihui immediately took orders and left.


    At this time, all the people in the temple are worried. She was squeezed into the side hall by the stream of people. It is said that she could escape from the temple through the side door as long as she passed through the side hall.


    However, there were too many people at that time. I don''t know who knocked down the candle fire in front of the Buddha, and the side hall caught fire quickly. The fire at that time could be put out, but the extreme panic made the crowd lose their sense, so that they allowed the fire to spread and spread, only to escape. Later, the whole side hall almost fell into a sea of fire


    Xiao Fei watched helplessly as several people rushed out of the side hall, and their clothes and robes burned up in an instant. Although those people rolled on the ground for several times, the fire was finally extinguished, but they were also in a mess.


    When she hesitated, she lost her chance. A burning beam fell down and formed a fire wall at the door, blocking the way. She and a middle-aged woman were trapped in the side hall.


    The two of them wanted to go back on the same way, but they didn''t want to come. The road was surrounded by fire, and the heat came to their faces. They could hardly walk.


    "Girl, what should I do? Now we are dead! " Said the middle-aged woman, her lips trembling.


    It was winter, but they were as if they were in a huge stove, sweating all over.


    What to do? Xiao Fei took a deep breath and tried to calm down. She said, "I remember I saw it in a miscellaneous book. It''s better to wet the sheet on your body when it''s on fire, and then rush out again..."


    "But there are no sheets here..." With that, the middle-aged woman looked at Xiao Fei and her cloak, and her face showed a look of happiness. Fortunately, because it was cold, she wore a cloak.


    Xiao Fei looked around again. Her eyes fell on the vase on the table. She trotted over. However, the middle-aged woman in the rear exclaimed, "girl, be careful!"


    Xiao Fei was stunned. She heard a "click" above her head, and then there was another sound, followed by scattered sparks falling down.Even if Xiao Fei was dull again, she felt something wrong. She raised her head quickly and opened her eyes in disbelief.


    On the roof of the side hall, a section of burning beam "bang" to fall down, more and more quickly, the turbulent heat rushed to the face, burning almost to light her.


    Xiao Fei knew that she should hide, but at this time, her body was completely disobeyed and could not move at all. She could only watch the beam like a fire sword getting closer and closer to her


    I didn''t expect to die like this, but I still have a lot of books to read? I knew she was


    One thought after another flashed in Xiao Fei''s mind. At this time, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of her, with a familiar voice: "Why are you standing there


    In the red fire, a silver sword light appears to be very eye-catching. It splits neatly on the beam, splits it in half, and then only hears the two loud bangs. The two beams fall heavily to the ground, and numerous sparks are splashed.


    "Big brother..."


    Xiao Fei looked at each other''s incredible face in the fire. For her, this handsome face with dislike and impatience is so familiar, but at the same time, so strange!


    If the elder brother had come a little late, she would have been burned beyond recognition?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Fei suddenly felt a little scared. Her thin body trembled violently for a moment, and Xiao Yi''s disgusted eyes seemed to feel more intimate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    "Don''t go with me yet!" Xiao Yi gave Xiao Fei a bad look and thought: sister or something, it''s really troublesome!


    Impatiently, he took Xiao Fei''s arm with his left hand, pulled her to run forward, and then called out to the silly middle-aged woman: "and you!"


    The middle-aged woman answered stupidly and ran after her with her skirt.


    Xiao Yi opened his way in front of him. After the three men rushed out of the side hall, they saw that the fire in the courtyard outside was getting bigger and bigger. There were burning flames on all sides.


    Not only the monks were carrying water to put out the fire, but also the residents nearby came to help. They were afraid that the fire would spread to their own house, and they were enthusiastic to carry water here, hula, Hula Bucket by bucket of water fell down, but like a cow into the river, the fire did not abate at all


    The silver sword in Xiao Yi''s hand is waving from time to time, and the silver light looms from time to time, removing the obstacles in front of him one by one


    When the two brothers and sisters rushed out of Santai temple, Xiao Yi almost could not wait to release his hand, and the woman in the rear was busy thanking him: "thank you very much Up to now, her voice is still shaking. It was too dangerous just now. If it is later, she and the girl will be buried in the sea of fire!


    "Fei, are you ok?"


    Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan anxiously surround Xiao Fei. Beside them, there is a lily that came out of the temple just before tea. Her appearance is also a little embarrassed. Her clothes are burned by scattered sparks.


    Nangong Yue grabs Xiao Fei''s arm and looks at her nervously up and down to make sure that she is really safe and sound.


    "It''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK." Yong Yang also said with emotion.


    Wenyu, who was beside her, said in a hurry: "grandmother, if you survive a disaster, you will have a good fortune. Miss Xiao is a lucky person and has her own natural features."


    But Xiao Fei couldn''t listen to these words at the moment. She looked at nangongyue and Fu Yunyan, who were just a few feet away from her, and felt as if they were separated from each other All of a sudden, her whole person''s anger all dissipated, only felt the foot a soft, if it was not for Fu Yunyan''s timely hand to support her waist, she would have fallen and sat on the ground.


    She was panting, and a faint mist appeared in her eyes. She could no longer see the cool temperament in the ordinary days. She seemed to be somewhat delicate and weak.


    After all, Fei is only a 12-year-old child Nangong Yue gently patted Xiao Fei''s back and comforted her in a soft voice.


    This scene saw Xiao Yi dazzling, discontented in the heart murmured: hum! Shouldn''t these treatments belong to him?


    Xiao Yi secretly stares at Xiao Fei with a look of disgust on his face.


    Looking at Nangong Yue''s soft voice of concern, he comforted Xiao Fei, who was pale. He turned his mouth discontentedly and thought: if she was not his sister, he would not have been too busy with his own business.


    "Ah."


    At this time, Nangong Yue was looking back to talk to him, and suddenly noticed that there was something wrong with Xiao Yi''s right forearm


    "Yi, are you hurt?"


    Nangong Yue grabs Xiao Yi''s wrist in a hurry. He sees a large burn on his sleeve, revealing a red and swollen scar on his arm. The most serious part of the burn is even blackened


    Xiao Yi felt a little pain here. He looked at his arm and didn''t notice that he was hurt.


    Just about to say that he''s OK, Xiao Yi suddenly thinks of something. He looks at Nangong Yue with a face of grievance. He grabs her hand and shakes it gently. He looks like he''s waiting for comfort.


    Nangong Yue was extremely distressed. He only hated that he didn''t bring the medicine. He still had to go back to the mansion.


    Xiao Fei looks complicated and looks at the scald on Xiao Yi''s arm. The scene just flashed in her mind. Finally, the moment when Xiao Yi broke the beam with his sword, sparks were splashed everywhere The big brother was injured at that time, right?


    If it is not to save themselves, big brother will not rush into the fire, not to be injured!


    "Fortunately, everyone is OK." Yong Yang came over and looked at Xiao Yi''s arm injury with worry and said, "it''s getting late. Let''s go back first. I have ordered people to inform the governor of Jingzhao that officers and soldiers will come to help extinguish the fire. "


    "Yongyang grandmother said so."


    They all took a look at the burning Santai temple, saluted each other, and then went back to their homes.


    This night, destined to be an uneasy night, although some people were injured, but no one had life worries, it was a great fortune in misfortune!


    After a stick of incense, the officers and soldiers of Jingzhao Fuyin arrived. With the concerted efforts of the officials and the people, the raging fire was finally put out. However, most of the Santai temple has been burned down, leaving only a charred ruins lying quietly under the night sky, which is very sad


    On the night of the Lantern Festival, the fire of Santai Temple soon spread to the palace. At that time, people from yongyang Dachang''s palace and Zhennan palace were also present, which made the emperor not angry. That night, the emperor summoned the royal guards to command Lu Huaining and the governor of Jingzhao to enter the Palace, and ordered to investigate the cause of the fire. If anyone dares to set fire deliberately, he will be punished severely.But these things, nangongyue and his party did not know. At this time, they finally returned to Zhennan palace with a mess. For a while, the sleeping palace suddenly woke up and the whole family took action.


    Although Xiao Fei didn''t get hurt, Nangong Yue ordered the kitchen to make a bowl of tranquilizing Soup for her, and told her to go back to have a good rest tonight.


    As for Xiao Yi, he has been ordered by Nangong Yue to sit in the beauty bed in the room and carefully treat his wounds.


    Nangong Yue''s every move was light and slow. He soon took care of his wound, put on a special powder, and finally wrapped it up with a clean white cloth


    It took nearly half an hour to deal with a burn that didn''t seem to be too serious.


    Xiao Yi looked at her with a smile. She was in a good mood.


    This kind of injury is nothing to Xiao Yi. On the battlefield, injuries several times heavier than that often happen. However, seeing the appearance of Nangong Yue''s concentration, he couldn''t help thinking happily: stinky girl really cares about him the most!


    He giggled foolishly and looked at Nangong Yue for a moment. In the small inner room, the faint warmth was flowing in it.


    After carefully tying the knot, Nangong Yue finally helped Xiao Yi bandage the wound, and earnestly exhorted a lot of taboos: "next, the wound is not allowed to touch water, do not drink, eat spicy cold food, do not..."


    Xiao Yi is sitting on Luohan''s bed. When she says a word, he nods his head, which is the most obedient injury.


    Looking at him obediently like that little yellow cat general, Nangong Yue''s mood also gradually calmed down from the previous noise.


    Nangong Yue''s dignified expression relaxed a lot, and his voice also had a trace of smile, saying: "the above are all doctor''s orders."


    Xiao Yi knew what she was saying. She turned her eyes and put her pretty face together. She asked with a smile, "Stinky girl, what else do you want to tell you as a princess?"


    Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows and said solemnly, "as a son of the world imperial concubine. I want you to have a good rest in the palace for a few days. You are not allowed to practice martial arts in the morning these days! Not even horses


    "Stinky girl, I''ll listen to you! If you say to go east, I will not dare to go west! " Xiao Yi had no principle to answer, smiling very attentively. In fact, the five city division of war and horses, he had been too lazy to pass, now can be justified in the palace with the stinky girl, that is really good!


    Besides, he is Xiao Fei''s Savior now, isn''t he? Now Xiao Fei is always embarrassed to rob the smelly girl with herself again?


    The more he thought about it, the more happy he was, the more he gathered his handsome face to Nangong Yue. He just wanted to say, if he was so obedient, should the imperial concubine reward him But see Lily pick curtain to come in: "son of a generation Lord, son concubine, kitchen prepared night snack, you two can use a bit?"


    It''s almost the third watch. Xiao Yi must be hungry. Thinking about it, Nangong Yue said, "come on in."


    Xiao Yi Jiao''s eyes are gone, isn''t she? Why are you still here? No look!


    Lily blinked suspiciously. He didn''t know where he had offended Xiao Yi. He turned around and passed the midnight snack.


    Two bowls of Hot Bird''s nest porridge were soon brought up. Xiao Yi was about to get the bowl, but Nangong Yue stopped him: "Yi, I''ll feed you."


    Xiao Yi couldn''t believe his ears. He secretly said sorry to Lily.


    Nangong Yue picked up the bowl of bird''s nest porridge, scooped up a spoon, carefully blew it, and then sent it to Xiao Yi''s lips, one mouthful after another


    The smile on Xiao Yi''s face became more and more intense, and he was very happy.


    He just suffered such a little skin injury, stinky girl is so kind to him, so considerate, this little injury is too worth it?!


    This night, Xiao Yi''s mood is probably the best in the palace. She sleeps until dawn, but Xiao Fei''s mood fluctuates.


    As soon as they return to Xiayuan, Taoyao and Bai Zhou serve Xiao Fei in bathing and changing clothes. They make sure that she seems in a mess, but her ice and bones are not damaged. The two maid servants secretly breathe a sigh of relief. The girl is the body of thousands of gold. If there are some injuries, when they go back to southern Xinjiang, the princess, no, his wife will not bypass them!


    Think of, two intimate servant girls all have a kind of picked up a life feeling.


    After washing and gargling, Xiao Fei sits in front of the dressing table and helps her dry her hair by her servant girl.


    Bai Zhou took a pair of scissors carefully and helped her to cut the curly, burnt hair. She said heartily, "big girl, your hair has been burned a lot." Xiao Fei''s head of green silk is thick and black, just like the most precious silk in the world, with a faint luster in the candlelight, which is incredible.


    However, Xiao Fei didn''t take it seriously. She was absent-minded and said, "it doesn''t matter. Her hair will grow back soon..." There is only one life.


    Tao Yao said with emotion: "today is really thanks to shiziye." Before, she thought that shiziye didn''t like big girls. She didn''t expect that she was the king of a villain. At the critical moment, he was so reliable."But the prince is too rude." Bai Zhou is a little discontented. When she was just taking care of Xiao Fei, she didn''t have any other scars, but her wrist was bruised by Xiao Yi.


    "Miss, you''d better not take your pen these days!" Bai Zhou told her anxiously.


    Xiao Fei can''t help but look at her right wrist. Up to now, her wrist still has some pain, but she is glad that the pain, pain, means that this is not a dream, she is still alive!


    In Xiao Fei''s mind, she can''t help but come up with the scene in the sea of fire, and the strange face of big brother


    It''s useless for her elder brother Xiao Yi to be a dandy. Even after she heard that her elder brother led the army to fight several battles, however, it was only three days after she heard that her elder brother led the army to fight several battles. Feng Shuxuan, the deputy commander of the five cities army and horse division, came to the door. After talking to Xiao Yi in the study for a while, Xiao Yi went out with him.


    On this day, Xiao Yi didn''t come back until Youshi, and then told Nangong Yue that Gong Yuhai was over.


    At first, the water walking on the Lantern Festival was regarded as an accident, but Xiao Yi felt that there were some coincidences. Every year, there were Kongming lanterns in Santai temple. Naturally, there were some incidents that the Kongming lantern dropped accidentally. Occasionally, he brought up Mars, but never caused such a big change.


    Naturally, it was just an accident, but Xiao Yi remembered the familiar figure he had seen that day, and ordered Feng Shuxuan to stare at it.


    After Feng Shuxuan got the order, he secretly kept Gong Yuhai''s residence in Wangdu, several brothels, taverns and inns, and increased the number of patrols. Finally, he found out outside a brothel and immediately came to report to Xiao Yi.


    Therefore, Xiao Yi personally led people to encircle and suppress, and captured muronghui, the second son of the puppet king muronghua.


    When the emperor heard of this, Longyan was very happy and immediately sent Xiao Yi to the palace for interrogation. This interrogation led to the fact that Santai temple was on fire.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Gong Yuhai is really a fool. " Xiao Yi chuckled and said, "we''ve all reached this point, but we still want to make both ends meet."


    Nangong Yue carefully changed the medicine for his wound. He asked curiously, "is it that Gong Yuhai did the running water of Santai temple?"


    "Not really. It''s just that I can''t get rid of him." Xiao Yi explained with a relaxed look, "when Gong Yuhai was in Xuzhou, he turned a blind eye to the puppet court of Murong family. I''m afraid he thought that if Dayu didn''t last long, he would also be able to make a contribution from the dragon. It''s a pity that things didn''t go according to people''s wishes. Dayu has become more and more stable in recent years. He should have wanted to break away from Murong family, but for a while, he was also wavering. Moreover, Murong''s hand also held his handle. Murong Hui sneaked in to Wangdu this time. He made an appointment with Gong Yuhai to meet at Santai temple. They thought about the Lantern Festival. There are many people in Santai temple, which is conducive to hiding. Well, it''s really unnecessary. "


    Nangong Yue is wrapping the white gauze round and round on his arm. His action is light and soft, and he doesn''t hurt his wound at all.


    Xiao Yi said casually: "every year in Santai temple, there are Kongming lanterns flying, and some monks are on guard. When the Kongming lamp just fell off, some monks found it. At that time, they wanted to call people to put out the fire. Unexpectedly, Gong Yuhai and Gong Yuhai mistakenly thought that their whereabouts were exposed, so they killed people. But they didn''t find Mars at all. Recently, it was dry again. With such a delay, the fire started naturally


    Nangong Yue sighed slightly.


    Obviously, even if Gong Yuhai discovered the fire, they would not inform others. Instead, they ran away quietly, so that the fire became more and more serious and finally reached the point of irreparable.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The emperor wanted to see who had something to do with Gong Yuhai. As soon as the incident of Santai Temple happened, and Murong Hui was caught in the net, I guess the emperor was too lazy to hang a big fish in a long line. Gong Yuhai''s crime should be settled in these two days, ranging from banishment to exile. If it''s serious, I''m afraid the whole family can''t be protected. "


    Nangong Yue said with understanding: "it must be a busy time for Wangdu In particular, the residences where Gong Jiayi''s daughter was taken. "


    Gong''s encounter with the sea involved the previous dynasty. To a large extent, it was the crime of rebellion.


    In the past dynasties, any emperor would not forgive such a crime, and once involved in such a big case, let alone glory and wealth, I am afraid that the family life, family honor and disgrace will not be able to protect.


    In the early days of the next day, the emperor decided that Gong was involved in the three clans by plotting rebellion against the sea. All the males over 8 years old were killed, while the males and their female dependents under 8 years old were exiled to Lingnan.


    As soon as it happened, man Chao was in an uproar.


    Years ago, the case of Lu Shoufu''s collusion with the enemy and betrayal of his country had just ended. Another important official of the imperial court was treacherous. For a time, people were in danger of being burned by the emperor''s anger.


    And those who have accepted Gong Yuhai''s adopted daughter are even more uneasy


    It''s OK for the nameless ones to be sent directly to the temple. However, those who have offered tea and opened their faces are in more trouble, and many of the residences are in a mess.


    Qi Wangfu is no exception.


    Jiang Yixi personally met at the gate of the courtyard and saluted the king and Princess of Qi who came in a hurry.Jiang yiximing knew why the king and his wife had come, but he deliberately acted as if nothing had happened, and met the king and his wife into the main room.


    After the hot tea was served, the king of Qi gave Princess Qi a threatening look.


    Princess Qi''s body trembled. She could only face her scalp and ask, "where is Miss Gong, Jiang?"


    Princess Qi almost hated Jiang Yixi to death in her heart. Because of her decision to accept Gong, the king of Qi was angry with her, but Jiang Yixi had to add fuel to the fire. He has just sent mother Guan to get rid of Miss Gong. However, Jiang Yixi is shameless. He gives mother Guan back with a high sounding voice!


    When mother Guan came to reply to her, the king of Qi was also there. He scolded himself to death on the spot. He also said that if she couldn''t return Gong girl today, he would give her back the princess of Qi!


    Then the king of Qi came by himself.


    Gongshun said to his mother, "it''s good for her mother-in-law to have a good face."


    Princess Qi managed to squeeze out a smile and said in a very angry way: -- Jiang Shi, this is the mother concubine did not choose the right person, next time the mother concubine will give you a good one. "


    "The mother said and laughed." Jiang Yixi said calmly, "this man was sent by his mother''s concubine, so it''s the people in my room. She is going to leave her free daughter-in-law to make the decision. How can the mother and concubine want to leave people at will? Our prince Qi''s residence is also a family with rules. If we always do things like this, how can our daughter-in-law be the director of the family in the future? "


    She seems submissive, but every sentence reminds the king and Princess of Qi that the person is given by the princess of Qi. Since she wants to get it back, she has to give her an explanation.


    As soon as Princess Qi''s face turned black, she could no longer control her anger. She got up and said, "Chiang, do you think that if you don''t hand it over to you, my princess will have no way out of you?" With that, she said to the two servant girls on one side, "don''t you give me Gong girl to my princess..."


    "Shut up!" Finally, the king of Qi couldn''t listen to it any more. He scolded, "you''ve got nothing to do with it. If you have time, you can take care of the affairs in your own yard and the affairs of the sons of Lords. You are not allowed to meddle in anything in Huaijun''s house any more! If you let the king find out again, you give it to Huai Junsai people, you will go to the temple to live well in the future! I will do what I say


    When the king of Qi said this, Jiang Yixi also said, "thank you for your decision."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    Nangong Yue soon heard of all the things that happened in Prince Qi''s residence, and he couldn''t help pursing his lips and smiling.


    The princess of Qi has the name of her own mother. According to the rules, she can intervene in the affairs of the commoner''s house. At least, she gives a chambermaid to her concubine. Jiang Yixi has no reason to refuse.


    As the saying goes, the elderly can''t give up.


    Now, with the help of "Miss Gong", it can be regarded as the promise of the king of Qi. In the future, Jiang Yixi and Han Huaijun will live more smoothly.


    Nangong Yue was very happy for them.


    The story of Gong Yuhai and Murong''s family made Wang all boiling. For a time, Xiao Yi''s rumor was soon suppressed.


    There is peace in Zhennan palace.


    After the Lantern Festival, nangongyue began to pack his luggage. The journey must be light and simple. In order to reassure the emperor, many things can''t be taken away, just like nangongyue''s dowry. But it is at least half a month''s journey from Wangdu to Nanjiang, and some necessities should be prepared properly.


    Nangong Yue ordered Zhu Xingren to transform the carriage, and ordered the sewing room to make spring clothes. Even lily, who was waiting to be married, was called back to help.


    Along with Nangong Yue, he is also busy. He makes pills in the pharmacy half of the day.


    Baihui was also called to fight. With nangongyue for so many years, Baihui''s medical skills have caught up with that of an ordinary doctor. From nangongyue''s prescription, we can see the efficacy of various kinds of patent medicines, such as treating wind cold, falling injury, preventing carsickness, and treating heatstroke This is to travel, but also to the south of the hot place.


    Do you mean


    Baihui has doubts in her heart, but she doesn''t ask, but when nangongyue orders her to pack up some of the lonely books and medicine books in the small study, Baihui has already got 90% confidence. Are they leaving Wangdu? It seems to be both unexpected and unexpected.


    As the saying goes: long trapped shoal shrimp play. However, how many people have paid attention to this story. The final ending of the story is that after the Dragon recovers, before flying into the sky, he spurs out a fire and makes a "baked shrimp with paste pepper".


    After all, the dragon is a dragon. It will roar for nine days in the end!


    When everything is ready, the time also goes to February.


    Xiao Yi asked for leave for half a month after "serious injury", but the emperor couldn''t see it anymore, so he was sent to the imperial study for a lecture.


    Therefore, Xiao Yi wrongly sold the fake.


    Xiao Yi is not in the house. The happiest thing is Xiao Fei. Finally, she can talk with her sister-in-law again. No one comes to disturb her!


    Xiao Fei happily picked up the newly Embroidered Purse and went to find nangongyue. Although the embroidery skill of the purse was ordinary, the patterns on it were painted by her own hand, which were different from the popular styles in Wangdu. Sister in law would like it.


    Xiao Fei is taking her boat out to go out. Tao yao suddenly breathed into the house and blessed her. He said, "big girl, your three Royal Highness is coming!"


    Xiao Fei slightly a Zheng, doubt ground asks a way: "come to look for me?"


    "Yes, girl." Tao yao replied, "three the royal highness of the princess said he came to see you, not to look for the princess of the world. Would you like to see it?"


    Zhennan Wangfu is not a place where anyone can come in at will. Even if it is a princess, she is also blocked out of the mansion, but she orders people to pass it on.


    Xiao Fei has been following Nangong Yue to become a housekeeper these days. She is not as naive as before. She is not familiar with the world. The third princess is so sudden this time. It''s not like she is a serious guest, but the visitor is not good.


    She is also the legitimate girl of Zhennan Wangfu. Even if she is not more noble than the princess, no one can deceive her.


    It seems that we have to break up today.


    Xiao Fei hesitation, and ordered, "tao yao, please invite your three princesses to come in."


    "Yes, big girl." Taoyao is busy.


    "Bai Zhou, wait for me to change clothes."


    Xiao Fei changed a dress to see the guests, put on a cloak, and went out to meet the three princesses.


    As soon as she was discharged from the hospital, she saw the three princesses in a marten cloak coming from the other end of the cobblestone path, looking noble and elegant.


    Xiao Fei looked down on her brow and waited until the three princesses came to the front, and then blessed him. "I have seen three princesses."


    Three Princess mouth hook out a gentle smile, slowly raised her hand, "free, Miss Xiao."


    "three Princess highness, it''s very cold outside." Xiao Fei responded appropriately and led the three princesses to the East.


    Two pots of silver charcoal were burning in dongci. Although the charcoal fire was not completely heated, the room was still much warmer than that outside.


    The accompanying maids carefully served the third princess and untied her cloak. After taking off her cloak, the third princess went to the Luohan bed on her own. After only a few steps, she suddenly stopped. Her eyes were attracted by a mahogany table by the window. There was a chessboard on it, and it seemed that there was a remnant on the chessboard.


    For a moment, the gentle smile on the third princess''s face froze in the corner of her mouth, and the whole face looked distorted.


    She stares at that chessboard fiercely, can''t help but think of Xiao Fei''s disrespect and humiliation to herself at the warm stove meeting. What does Xiao Fei mean by putting the chessboard here on purpose? Is it difficult for Xiao Fei to ridicule herself by hinting at what happened on that day?Thinking that she had just been in the Empress Dowager''s palace and Madame Fu was also there, she overheard her mentioning about the Lantern Festival not long ago. She also said that Aunt yongyang praised Xiao''s eldest daughter when she came back. The three princesses were so angry that they unconsciously clenched their hands into fists It may not be impossible!


    The more she thought about it, the more confused she was, she didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    She took a deep breath and gave a slight smile as if nothing had happened. She said politely, "Miss Xiao, you are really a chess lover. Your hand of blind chess won in your grandmother''s warm-up party is really beautiful, which is also an eye opener to our palace."


    Xiao Fei said to one thing, "three princess''s Royal Highness is overpraised. The blind chess of a courtier can only be regarded as an entry into the palace."


    Xiao Fei said it seriously, but in the ears of the third princess, every sentence was extremely ironic.


    "Miss Xiao!" The third princess interrupted Xiao Fei in a faint voice and said with profound meaning, "but this palace has always thought that" people should have self-knowledge ". What does the girl think


    Do you value self-knowledge? Xiao Fei blinked, thinking that the three princesses were talking about the Chen girl, and said, "three, your highness is right. I''m afraid Miss Chen is not sure about blind chess. She still hopes to settle down with her for the next game. "


    Who told you chess! The three princesses winked at the corner of her eyes. She didn''t know whether Xiao Fei really didn''t understand her meaning or deliberately misinterpreted it.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly, and simply did not go around with Xiao Fei: "I heard that you went to the Lantern Festival with your grandmother and cousin Yu on the Lantern Festival?" She wanted to see how Xiao Fei would go around with herself!


    Xiao Fei Zheng Zheng Zheng, the Lantern Festival has passed half a month, three Princess how now suddenly mention?


    What''s more, the memory of the Lantern Festival is not so good


    After doubts, Xiao Fei was still serious about meeting yongyang and others with her elder brother and sister-in-law at the Lantern Festival. Later, she went to Santai temple with them to see the believers put Kong Mingdeng As for the later running water, Xiao Fei ignored it.


    The whole face of the three princesses was black. She was so angry that she clenched her hands into fists in her sleeves. She could not help but wonder whether Xiao Fei was aware of something, so she was trying to bully herself?


    How brave! How brave she is! The daughter of a district governor still dare to satirize her royal highness!


    The third princess curled her lips coldly, but said with a smile: "Miss Xiao, although I have known my cousin Yu for a short time, they are as good as before at first sight. I know him very well. My cousin Yu is gentle and gentle. He is always kind and polite to people. It''s no wonder that some people think too much and don''t know what they can do." At the end, she deliberately increased the volume and looked at Xiao Fei without a moment''s attention, full of provocation.


    Xiao Fei''s eyes gaped. The three princesses said that even if she didn''t understand her children''s affairs, she knew what the three princesses were criticizing herself!


    Not to mention that he and Wen Yu are completely innocent, there is nothing to be seen, and even have not met a few times. Even if I really have a feeling for Wen Yu, I have not done anything out of the ordinary, let alone disgrace the reputation of Zhennan Wangfu. Why should the three princesses come to the palace to scold herself!


    The other party not only insulted himself, but also insulted the whole Zhennan palace!


    Shaw neither too fast nor too slow to breathe, and he calmly calmed down. He said, "three princesses, a woman who once saw a story in the hand of a Buddhist Zen master. One day, a surname''s son went to Buddha''s Buddhist monk to ask for Buddhist doctrine." What''s your posture? Buddhist monk Yin praised and said: like a Buddha. Mr. Su was in a good mood. Following Buddha Yin, Zen master also asked him: what do you think of himself? In order to defeat the Buddhist monk, Mr. Su replied, "it''s like a lump of excrement.". After hearing this, Buddhist master fo Yin just laughed and didn''t argue with Mr. Su. Mr. Su felt that he had beaten down the Buddhist monk, and he was very happy. He went back to tell his sister. But after hearing this, Miss Su said to him: the loser is actually Mr. Su. Mr. Su didn''t understand. Miss Su explained: Buddha Yin has Buddha in his heart, so he thinks everyone is Buddha. Brother, you have excrement in your heart, so look who is shit. "


    At first, the three princesses didn''t understand why Xiao Fei suddenly started to tell a story. She even wanted to interrupt, but she was shocked by Xiao Fei''s indifferent eyes. At last, she was choked in her chest with a black face.


    "Big, bold!" She pointed to Xiao Fei, her fingers trembled slightly, and said to the maiden, "give me your hand!" Well, Xiao Fei, you dare to satirize yourself with the surname Su, saying that you are all excrement in your heart, so you can see that everyone is shit.


    The three princesses thought more and more angry, the whole person was about to explode.


    But the maiden timidly shrunk, but did not dare to move. Three the princess is afraid of what she forgot. Xiao girl is not a maid of honor. She is not a girl of ordinary courtiers'' house. Xiao Fei is a daughter of a king''s daughter. She will see her face with the queen when she sees it.


    Seeing that the maids did not dare to move, the three princesses were even more angry, and felt that even the maids looked down on themselves.Boom -


    for a moment, the three princesses roared in her head, so angry that she could hardly think. She could no longer maintain her usual gentle image. She went forward with hatred and said, "you dare not, the palace will come by yourself!" She raised her right arm high and was about to throw it off with a slap


    at that moment, a clear voice rang out with the sound of a pick up curtain: "three Princess highness is coming.


    At the same time, Nangong Yue quickly gives Baihui a wink, let her be careful standby, can''t let three princesses in Zhennan Wangfu wanton.


    Nangong Yue had been taking a nap. When he got the news that the three princesses were coming, he came as fast as possible. Fortunately, he came in time.


    Nangong Yue took a breath of relief in his heart and quickly stepped forward to salute the three princesses with impeccable etiquette.


    The third princess said stiffly, "no ceremony."


    Nangong Yue smiled, as if he could not see the sword between the two men. He said nothing, "three princess, your sister is very young. I am afraid that the number of etiquette is not very good. Your highness is seated."


    At this time, if the three princesses were smart enough, they should follow the trend and expose this matter deftly.


    However, the third princess had lost her mind at the moment. As long as she thought that Xiao Fei dared to humiliate herself with such salted words, she couldn''t swallow it. She is a Royal Princess. She should have been the most respectable woman in Dayu. Xiao Fei really dares to treat herself after eating the bear heart leopard!


    The three princesses narrowed their eyes slightly and said in a gentle but extremely strong tone: "princess, the eldest girl in your house is disrespectful to our palace. We have to teach her a lesson today. Does the princess want to stop this palace?"


    Nangong Yue did not fool to answer the three princess''s questions directly. He wrote lightly: "three Princess Royal Highness, I don''t know what my family''s sister offended her highness. It''s better for your highness to talk to the minister''s wife. Although the minister''s wife is not the elder of Fei''s sister-in-law and is inconvenient to punish her, she can always persuade her husband and wife. "


    Nangong Yue''s words also have the meaning of reminding the three princesses that this is Zhennan Wangfu, and Xiaofei''s elder is Zhennan Wang. The three princesses rush to Zhennan Wangfu for no reason, and they still have to palm their hands to the legitimate eldest daughter of Zhennan Wangfu. They don''t know where to go!


    The third princess''s face was stiff. She didn''t intend to repeat Xiao Fei''s story and let herself be insulted again. Moreover, Nangong Yue had a saying that this is Zhennan palace. If Nangong Yue had to stop him, he would have no choice but to lose face. Moreover, it seems that Nangong Yue said that he had come to Zhennan palace to find fault for no reason Even though she wanted to punish the princess and Xiao Fei, she could not explain to the Empress Dowager and empress why she came to Zhennan palace.


    This is not good for you!


    The three princesses took a deep breath, resisted her anger, and with a gentle and genial smile, she said, "princess, it''s just a misunderstanding. If there is something else to do with this palace, I''ll leave first! " The third princess looked at Xiao Fei with a warning, just like a gust of wind, and left without looking back.


    Nangong Yue winked at Baihui, and the latter nodded and quickly followed him in the name of seeing off the guests.


    After confirming that the three princesses were far away, Nangong Yue asked in a hurry: "Fei sister, are you ok?"


    Xiao Fei''s heart is warm, sister-in-law did not ask how she offended the three princesses, but worried that she was wronged. As expected, she was the best to her!


    However, the third princess''s words, which she was not ashamed to say, she was embarrassed to repeat them.


    One side of tao yao knew his girl again. However, he simply stepped forward and told Nangong Yue what happened after the three princesses came.


    After hearing Xiao Fei''s story about Buddhist master Yin''s ingenious satirizing the three princesses, Lily couldn''t help laughing, and silently gave Xiao a gesture of praise. High! This is really high! In addition to the old girl''s literary style, how can I see her more and more chivalrous!


    Nangong Yue thought more. That day, what happened in the warm stove meeting of Princess yongyang''s mansion flashed through her mind That''s why the three princesses were interested in Wenyu, so they embarrassed Xiao Fei at the warm stove meeting. That is to say, at that time, the three princesses saw that Wen Yu was different from Xiao Fei?


    At the Lantern Festival on that day, Nangong Yue saw that Wenyu had a kind of unusual hospitality to Xiao Fei, but later a flurry made her forget about it.


    Now


    Nangong Yue frowns slightly. She doesn''t know Wen Yu well. She just feels that Wen Yu''s attitude is a little deliberate, and Xiao Fei is only twelve. It''s not necessary to worry about marriage.


    However, it also depends on Xiao Fei''s wishes


    Nangong Yue was just about to find out what he was saying. Xiao Fei waved her hand and said, "sister-in-law, don''t talk about these irrelevant people. I''ve just embroidered a purse. Please help me have a look!" There was some joy in his voice.


    Nangong Yue was stunned for a moment, and then he couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Xiao Fei''s appearance, I don''t need to ask her to know that she has no love for Wen Yu at all. This girl, still don''t know the feeling taste!However, Xiao Fei doesn''t care, but Nangong Yue can''t think that it hasn''t happened. They don''t let people bully them.


    Nangong Yue pondered for a while and said, "Fei sister, I want to go into the palace."


    Xiao Fei was stunned and immediately guessed that Nangong Yue''s entry into the palace must be related to the third princess. Although the three princesses failed to do anything about themselves, Xiao Fei also felt that the three princesses should be taught a lesson. It''s really good to have a sister-in-law to make her own decisions!


    Nangong Yue hurried back to Fufeng courtyard and changed into a more formal dress, then handed the sign into the palace.


    On weekdays, if a life woman wants to visit the empress, she has to hand over the sign at least one day in advance. However, due to the intimate relationship between Gong Yue and the empress, the empress summoned her in fengluan Palace on that day.


    After giving the seat, the queen opened the door and asked, "Yue, but what happened?"


    Nangong was in debt and replied, "back to the empress goddess, today the three Princess hall goes down to the palace of Yue..."


    Three princesses The Queen''s eyes light a Lin, attentively listens to Nangong Yue''s methodical way.


    Nangong Yue deliberately avoided the story of Buddhist Buddhist monk, and did not mention it. He only focused on the selfish feelings of the three princesses on Wen Yu. Finally, he said, "the empress goddess, Fei sister, you have seen it, or a child, and only know how to read and play chess every day. But the three princess''s Royal Highness is rather baffling to run to the royal palace. Your highness, she''s going to do it... "


    The Queen''s face was almost black, and she was so angry that she didn''t know what to say. Although the princess has always been gentle, she is still gentle! When the second day of junior high school was shameless, the royal family lost face. Now even the third princess was in a daze. The Royal Princess launched a flower Mania!


    The empress grasped the hand of the tea cup and exerted her strength slightly. She had to handle this matter carefully. She could not let the three princesses humiliate the Royal reputation any more!


    "Yue''er, this palace knows." The queen said gently to Nangong Yue, and a cold light flashed in her eyes. "It''s just that the birthday of this palace is coming. The three princesses should do their filial piety and stay well in her Danyang palace to embroider a" hundred birthday screen "for this palace."


    This "Baishou screen" has to be embroidered with a hundred different characters of "Shou". Without a month''s hard work, it will be impossible to finish it. Moreover, the Royal Princess can have several good needlework. The queen knows this, but she puts forward such a request. This time, the three Princesses have suffered a lot.


    Nangong Yue stood up and gave thanks respectfully.


    She talked with the queen for a while in fengluan palace. Just as she was about to leave, she saw Xueqin, who was beside the queen, rushed in and said a few words in the Queen''s ear. Nangong Yue only vaguely heard Xueqin saying that the emperor was furious in the imperial study


    At the moment, in the imperial study, there was a cold silence. Even Duke Liu did not dare to stand aside, while others had already been sent out.


    The emperor held a secret letter tightly in his hand. This secret letter came from xuanpingbo, and it was this secret letter that made him angry. It was the secret letter that nuhar, the new king of Baiyue, met with the envoys of Nanliang and presented it as a guest of honor


    Although there is no substantive content mentioned in the secret letter, only this sentence is enough to confirm the conjecture of Guan yubai:


    it was Nanliang who supported nuhar to ascend the throne of Baiyue state!


    Even, nuhar is likely to be the puppet of Nanliang king.


    Once there is no barrier of Baiyue, or once Nanliang and Baiyue unite, Dayu will be unstable.


    "Damn it!"


    The emperor angrily threw the secret letter on the book case, and the more he thought about it, the more upset he was.


    Once again, he regretted that he had not listened to Guan yubai''s suggestion. If he had sent xuanpingbo to Baiyue earlier, and if it was himself who supported nuhar, what would happen to Nanliang now!


    "The emperor." At this time, there are palace people carefully reported, "an Yihou arrived."


    The emperor''s heart a joy, busy way: "Xuan!"


    The door of the imperial study opened, and Guan yubai came in. He was dressed in a green suit and walked calmly. The sunshine reflected on his body, and his breath was more elegant. Guan yubai seemed not to care about the mess on the ground. He passed the broken tea Gu and scattered memorials on the ground. He went to the emperor''s desk and saluted: "see the emperor."


    The emperor quickly raised his hand and said, "I''m free of ceremony and I''ll be flat." Huairen, please sit down. "


    Duke Liu moved to the chair. After thanking him, he sat down and said, "what''s the matter with the emperor''s order?"


    With a long sigh, the emperor said, "I have just received a secret letter from xuanpingbo."


    "But for the sake of Baiyue?"


    The emperor sighed again, and then he said, "let yubai hit the mark. Nanliang is really upset and kind What should I do now, Yu Bai? "


    After pondering for a moment, Guan yubai said, "this is the end of the matter. It''s better to start peace talks with Baiyue envoys according to what I said last time."


    The emperor frowned. "Do you mean Adachi and them?""Emperor, you can take it as if you don''t know what''s going on in Baiyue. Just talk to the envoys I''m afraid they will be more anxious than you


    The emperor thought.


    The white voice of the official language said softly: "there is no way for the Baiyue envoys and the great prince kuilang. At that time, we only need to hint that Dayu will be their backing, and they will certainly depend on Dayu."


    The emperor asked uncertainly, "is this useful?"


    With a smile on his white lips, he said slowly, "emperor, there is a saying among the people: a hundred footed insect is dead but not stiff. Kuilang has been in power in Baiyue for so many years. His prestige, his contacts and everything can be easily wiped out by a puppet new king? Once kuilang is attached to Dayu, the emperor can stir up civil strife in Baiyue, and Dayu can take advantage of the fisherman. "


    The emperor thought about it again and again and said, "you can do it according to your words! I will attach it to you I will ask Yi to help you. If you have anything to do, you can go to him. Although ah Yi is quite muddled sometimes, he can still be relied on in major events. "


    Thanks again.


    So the next day, he went to Zhennan Wangfu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    "Prince, princess, you are coming


    Hearing that the official language came, Nangong Yue was not surprised.


    When Xiao Yi returned to his residence yesterday, he received a message from the emperor, ordering him to assist Guan yubai in the peace talks with Baiyue. Therefore, although Xiao Yi and Guan yubai did not make an appointment, they both knew that he would come to visit.


    As Xiao Yi and Guan yubai, being too hot will only lead to the emperor''s suspicion, so they all keep a certain distance in the ordinary days. It was only when he was in YINGLAN palace that he was in charge of the peace talks. Now, whether it was to show his attitude in front of the emperor or to communicate with Xiao Yi naturally, Guan yubai would certainly go this way.


    Xiao Yi, who is resting at home, said with a smile: "Stinky girl, let''s go meet Xiaobai. He hasn''t come to our house yet."


    He said, stood up and planned to meet Nangong Yue at the main gate.


    Just out of the house, Xiao Yi''s step suddenly slowed down, and ordered magpie: "you go and call the big girl to the flower hall."


    How could you think of the big girl? Magpie can''t help but be astonished. Even a blind man can see that he and the eldest girl don''t deal with each other. He really wants to drive her away at all times, but today


    Magpie bear the impulse to look at the western sky and respectfully answer.


    Yuegong and Baique feel strange. Nangong Yue even had a bad premonition. He looked at Xiao Yi''s bright eyes strangely. He always felt that he had no good intentions.


    Xiao Yi suddenly turns his head to look at Nangong Yue, just on her eyes, knowing that Nangong Yue is like him, how can he not understand her eyes!


    He frowned wrongly, which means, in your heart, am I such a person?


    Nangong Yue nodded seriously.


    Xiao Yi couldn''t put on any more and began to smile triumphantly. Nangong Yue could not help praying for Xiao Fei. With her understanding of Xiao Yi, he must be making some bad ideas!


    When Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi go out of the second gate hand in hand, the carriage of Guan yubai enters from the corner gate and stops not far away.


    After three people casually bow their hands to see the ceremony, they went to the flower hall together, Xiao Fei has been waiting for them in the flower hall.


    Although Xiao Fei doesn''t hear about things out of the window, no one knows what happened outside the window in Dayu. Even Xiao Fei knows the tragedy of Guan yubai and his family. Therefore, when you see the official language white, you can''t help showing a trace of color in the cold face.


    For the official language white, this kind of expression and eyes with pity and heartache has long been no wonder. He met Xiao Fei as if nothing had happened.


    After the four people sat down, Xiao Yi said with a smile, "Xiaobai, it''s hard for you to come here. I think about it and think about it. I don''t know what to offer you. So we just prepare a game for the end. How about it?"


    Xiaobai? As soon as she heard this address, Xiao Fei frowned. Her first reaction was to think of Xiaobai, the cat in the mansion. Then she thought that Xiaobai was not Xiaobai. Her elder brother''s nature of giving people nicknames casually remained unchanged!


    The official language white eyebrow head slightly picks, the corner of the mouth reveals a trace of interest, light smile way: "Yi, since it is a piece of your heart, then I am not respectful."


    Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning and flicked his fingers.


    Then the two servant girls moved forward and opened the screen on the north side of the flower hall. I don''t know when a chessboard has been put behind the screen, and there are many pieces on the board in disorder.


    The four then moved to the edge of the chessboard, and Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei just looked at the chess game and recognized it.


    What a mess! This game is clearly Xiao Fei and Miss Chen in the warm stove will be that game of blind chess.


    The canthus of Nangong Yue''s eyes twitched for a moment. He looked at Xiao Yi in silence. He probably guessed what kind of tricks he was going to play. But


    What did Nangong Yue think of? He hooked his lips.


    After looking at the chessboard for a moment, Bai Ning''s eyes showed a puzzled look. Then he became clear and said, "is this not a game of blind chess?"


    "Xiaobai, you are really smart Xiao Yi clapped hands.


    Xiao Fei approvingly nodded his head and said, "I''ve heard for a long time that there''s no match for the wisdom and strategy of Hou Yiyi. If it''s really worthy of its reputation." She couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yi. She didn''t know how she made friends with Guan yubai, the most intelligent person in the world? Is it because he is too thick skinned and stubborn?


    Xiao Yi can''t look for Xiao Fei''s eyes now. He can''t wait to tell Guan yubai about the whole chess game. Obviously, he was at the warm-up meeting that day, but he said it vividly as if he was the participant.


    Xiao Fei couldn''t help rectifying the way: "Miss Chen didn''t cry, and I put forward the idea of playing blind chess and limiting each hand to ten rest."


    Xiao Yi waved his hand disapprovingly: "don''t care about these small details."


    Xiao Fei frowned even more tightly. She was about to open her mouth again, but she heard the official language and said, "Yi, do you want me to hold on to Bai Zi and your sister to continue playing this game of blind chess?""Xiaobai knows me!" Xiao Yi stroked his hands again, thinking: Although the white boy is at a disadvantage now, Xiao Fei will surely lose with Xiaobai''s chess power!


    Xiao Fei smell speech was suddenly diverted attention, surprise blurted out: "really OK?" She always felt that there was still room for him to do. Although she tried to keep going with her sister-in-law, there was always some difference between playing blind chess and normal playing. It would be great to finish this game in the form of blind chess!


    Brother and sister are both looking at the official language with burning eyes. Although their intentions are different, their eyes are surprisingly consistent at this time.


    Although it is only a few words, but the official language white has already had seven or eight points understanding of the relationship between the brother and sister, some helpless smile, and then nodded slightly.


    The brothers and sisters of the Xiao family all fulfilled their wishes, and the servant girl put the screen back.


    Xiao Fei stretched out her hand to make a request, and the next one should be Baizi!


    The official language Bai has already had a plan in mind, and calmly said, "Bai, fifteen looks, four, stands!"


    The spider spits out the first silk in silence, and the prey has no idea.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Fei said, "black, fifteen looks, five."


    As soon as her voice dropped, the official language of Bai was added: "white, fourteen pheasants, four."


    His speed is not urgent or slow, but the speed of falling without hesitation gives people an invisible sense of urgency, like a spider watching prey quietly approaching a step.


    Xiao Fei side first thought of three rest, fall son: "black, December, two."


    "White, November, winter, two."


    "Black, fifteen, six."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the first few rounds, Bai Luozi''s speed of official language was vigorous and vigorous, as if she didn''t need to think at all. If it wasn''t for ordinary people, I''m afraid the rhythm would have been affected, but Xiao Fei seemed to be completely unaffected, thinking for a while and pausing for a while.


    Gradually, the fall of official language became more and more relaxed. Both of them had a light expression, as if they were chatting, while on the chessboard, they were fighting like two armies, fighting bloody


    Nangongyue and Xiao Yi are hiding on the other side of the screen studying the chess game on the chessboard. They are afraid to make a sound and communicate with each other with eyes and gestures.


    On the chessboard, the killing moves one after another, and the ups and downs make people have the illusion that time seems to pass by.


    I don''t know how long it took for him to see a sharp light in his eyes It''s time to take in the net!


    "White, December, August, break!"


    Six words let the long-term layout of the transparent spider web in an instant, the sunspot has been trapped in the mesh, there is no way to go back.


    Xiao Fei didn''t speak for a long time. She took a breath and two breaths Eight interest, seeing ten interest is about to arrive, she firmly highlights three words: "I lost."


    "Yield!" The official language is white arched. No matter when we are talking and laughing, when the war is in full swing, or when we are making a decision on the killing, we always have a light smile on the corner of the mouth, as if no matter what happens, it''s all light and light.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yi on the other side of the screen smugly hooked his lips and said in his heart: Xiaobai is really giving himself a long face! He knew Xiaobai would win!


    Nangong Yue looks at Xiao Yi speechlessly. He takes the lead to stand up and walks out of the screen. Xiao Yi follows closely and sees Xiao Fei''s radiant face at a glance.


    There seems to be something wrong Xiao Yi touched his chin and looked at Nangong Yue suspiciously.


    "Thank you for your advice Xiao Fei''s eyes burning to look at the official language white, a face looking forward to say, "don''t know if the Marquis can come back with me?"


    After the game is over, the record of the game is repeated to check the merits and demerits of the moves in the game. Xiao Fei at this time put forward a reply, of course, hoping that the official language white can give her some guidance and analysis.


    Obviously, although Xiao Fei lost, she was very happy to lose Xiao Yi curled his lips in a certain way.


    Nangong Yue chuckled and pursed her lips. She knew something about Xiao Fei''s character, but it was no surprise at all. Xiao Fei is simple in nature and has no distractions. She likes what she likes. She doesn''t have a strong desire to win. If Xiao Yi wants to embarrass Xiao Fei, he may not be able to fulfill his wish today.


    The husband and wife communicate with each other silently with their eyes and expressions. On the other side, Xiao Fei begins to make a white reply to the official language. Of course, she falls one by one on the chessboard.


    From time to time, the official language Bai pointed out:


    "here, when my white son is tight, you shouldn''t jump..."


    "What the LORD said is that my hand is really too rash I should retreat to advance. "


    "Yes, in this way, we can destroy the layout of Baizi, and here..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people you a son I son to fall, official language Bai''s chess power is much higher than Xiao Fei, each step of the explanation let her benefit a lot.


    Xiao Fei nodded thoughtfully. Her black eyes were more shining than the stars in the sky.


    The game of chess is originally all about thousands of changes. It''s hard to say when we examine it carefully Xiao Yi couldn''t help yawning.As the sun rose higher and higher, magpie came into the flower hall and asked Nangong Yue in a low voice whether he could open the banquet.


    When Xiao Yi heard this, he couldn''t wait to agree. He moved the chessboard away from the two people.


    The lunch is on the table in an orderly manner. Xiao Fei is obviously absent-minded and her mind is still in the chess game. However, she has been taught since childhood to eat without saying anything and sleeping without saying anything. She can only eat without knowing what to eat


    After lunch, Xiao Yi doesn''t give Xiao Fei a chance to speak, so he takes Guan yubai to the study in the outer courtyard. Seeing Xiao Fei''s disappointed face, Xiao Yi suddenly feels that he is not a failure today Although there are some waves in the process, the outcome has always achieved the desired effect.


    Xiao Yi smiles triumphantly. Guan yubai looks in his eyes and shakes his head with a smile, while Xiao Si looks at Xiao Yi with disdain in the rear. He says: the son of Xiao is still so boring!


    Several people soon arrived at the door of the study. As soon as Guan yubai arrived at the door, his steps stopped for a moment. Xiao Si thought that something had happened, and he also looked into the room from Guan yubai''s eyes, and then looked at his childe. The disgusted eyes seemed to say, young master, are you sure you want to enter?


    Recently, as he began to pack up his things, Nangong Yue was busy sorting out the inner yard and temporarily neglected his study in the outer courtyard. Xiao Yi didn''t want her to work too hard, so he bravely said that he would come.


    So that now the study "slightly" messy.


    Xiao Yi didn''t care. While he was nimbly shuttling between the obstacles, he said with a smile, "look at me. Anyway, Xiaobai, you are one of our own! Sit down anywhere you like


    It''s not easy to find a place to sit!


    The white circle of official language looks around, books, calligraphy and painting, chessboard, open cage It''s all over the place. It is almost certain that the study can maintain such an orderly appearance that it has nothing to do with Xiao Yi.


    That''s what it (he) really is!


    He groaned around several cages and found an armchair by the window.


    Two master son into the study, bamboo and four guard at the door.


    Xiao Yi lazily sat down on the pear blossom wood armchair behind the book case, cocked his legs and said, "Xiaobai, the emperor sent a metaphor yesterday asking me to assist you in peace talks with Baiyue. I think it''s Xuanping Bo''s reply?" As he said that, there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    The official language Bai nodded with a smile and simply said Xuan Pingbo''s reply.


    The two exchanged a tacit look.


    This time, thanks to Xuan Pingbo, their plan went so smoothly.


    Xuan Pingbo was always considerate and flexible in his work. Therefore, it was clear that he was not top-notch in talent, morality and martial arts, but he was able to win the emperor''s favor. Since the emperor wrote that Nanliang and Baiyue had formed an alliance, xuanpingbo would naturally go down the slope and ride a donkey to find the information he wanted to see.


    Xiao Yi chuckled: "Xuan Pingbo''s thirty six strategies is really good. The seventh plan is perfect. It''s only a little worse than me!"


    The seventh plan of the thirty six stratagems says, "to lie is not to lie, but to be true. Shaoyin, Taiyin, sun. "


    To sum up in vernacular, it is "making something out of nothing"!


    Guan Yu Bai''s knuckles rapped twice on the record, and his eyes narrowed slightly: "next, we''ll wait and wait."


    Once Nanliang and Baiyue "form an alliance", it will be more difficult for Dayu to be stable in the south. In this way, even if the emperor is afraid again, the barrier of Zhennan palace will be necessary. Once the emperor was convinced to support kuilang, nuhar, who was far away in Baiyue, would be in a difficult position. He would certainly need an "umbrella" and would not dare to think of breaking away from Xiao Yi''s control.


    Only by balancing the two sides can Zhennan palace be truly stable.


    They have done everything they can, and now everything is ready, only a "south wind" is owed.


    Two people chatted in the study for nearly an hour, and the official language Bai then left.


    As soon as he left the study, he saw a familiar figure waiting for him in front of him


    "Yes, sir." The other side boldly arched his fist at him. Although he had been a lady for several years, he did not lose his chivalrous spirit.


    "Lily." The official language white with a smile looked at the lily of a bright yellow dress, keenly caught a trace of shyness in her eyes, and laughed clearly, "I remember you are going to get married in a few days? I have prepared the congratulatory ceremony, but it''s a pity that I can''t come here to ask for a wedding wine. "


    Lily smile shyly, and then the expression is lively: "you don''t have to be so polite I just hope that one day I can bring ah LAN to say hello to you! " Now it''s a little inconvenient. Even she can''t explain to Ren Zinan why she needs to take him to pay respects to Guan yubai Think, Lily eyes flash a glimmer of gloom.


    "Lily..." Small four suddenly expressionless ground utters a way, "congratulatory ceremony I do not have, however, if he bullies you, help you beat him to still be OK."Lily chuckled and waved his fist without showing weakness: "hum, it''s your turn!" I can do it myself!


    Guan yubai and Xiao Si left, and Lily went to the second gate to see them leave. It was like yesterday that her cousin and she had just met him and swore to serve him


    And now she''s getting married?!


    Lily''s mouth slightly hook, turned to the second door and went, counting the days, in three days, she will be married!


    Suddenly two days passed, and in a flash it was the day before Lily got married. In the early morning, Ren Zinan came over to urge her make-up.


    Although lily is said to be married, it is actually just from one end of the palace to the other. David Chu and Ren Zinan live in the wing room on the southwest side of the palace.


    Baihe usually lives in the side room of Fufeng courtyard with Baihui. Although her residence is much better than those second-class and third-class servant girls, she is not suitable for marriage. Therefore, nangongyue and Baihui simply discuss to fix the place of marriage in the Feixu house beside the Fufeng courtyard.


    Because lily is going to get married, Fu Yunyan, who has a good friendship with her, comes to join in the fun early in the morning. At this time, nangongyue and Xiaofei have just finished their breakfast, and the three girls go to Feixu house together.


    Feixu is in the middle. It is already very lively. Zhu Xing and Zhou Dacheng have already arrived. Even the fourth is here to send a congratulatory ceremony for the official language. Xiao Si kept silent and just bowed his hand to nangongyue, even if he said hello. Zhu Xing and Zhou Dacheng were yelling for Renzi to serve tea in the south.


    Ren Zinan, who usually has a lot of temperament, is as obedient as a white rabbit today. He is respectful and respectful. Although he looks at his face without expression, he has a pair of black eyes which are full of the spirit of the bridegroom.


    Magpie and thrush secretly exchanged a look, covered his mouth and chuckled.


    When Zhu Xing and Zhou Dacheng saw nangongyue and Xiao Fei coming, they could not laugh any more. They all came forward and saluted them. However, Ren Zinan was cheap, and he was lucky to pass the makeup expediting pass.


    Soon, the person who sent the make-up set out. In fact, he went out from the side door, circled around, and then entered another road to Ren Zinan''s residence


    When nangongyue and others entered Baihui''s room in Feixu''s, they listened to Lily''s murmuring to Baihui: "what''s so troublesome to go around and do? Anyway, it''s a family..."


    Following is Baihui''s voice: "I see, according to your temperament, anything can be avoided. Just kowtow and worship heaven and earth, right?"


    Who thought, Lily should have answered: "yes, cousin. Anyway, it''s all the people in the world Ouch


    A few words of conversation between the two cousins, Nangong Yue, Xiao Fei and Fu Yunyan are all slightly upturned in the corners of their mouths. They laugh and watch Baihui play on Lily''s forehead. They are so angry that they fork over their hips and say, "what kind of people in the world are you?"?! Do you think you have three marriages in Taoyuan! Lily, you are going to get married. Don''t look like... "


    Lily kneaded her forehead pitifully. Seeing that her cousin''s long talk was about to start again, she heard Fu Yunyan chuckle.


    Lily''s eyes suddenly brightened, knowing that this was the Savior. He was happy in his heart. He stood up and saluted: "I''ve seen the princess, the eldest girl, and the sixth girl." Fortunately, they came at a good time, otherwise my cousin would have to count for half an hour.


    Fu Yunyan said with a smile, "lily, I''ve come here to make up for you today. Don''t give up!" With that, she gave her a gift, but it was a delicate and small dagger. The carving patterns on the handle were as exquisite as an ornament, and the tail was inlaid with several red gemstones.


    Lily pulled out the dagger, saw the blade cold light, flick the blade with fingers, the edge of the Zheng Zheng response, make people shiver.


    But Lily was smiling, as bright as the sun, and said: "Miss Fu Liu, you really know what I mean. This dagger is really wonderful!"


    "If you like it!" Fu Yunyan said with a smile.


    See two people intimate to say words, Baihui micro Cu eyebrow also gradually loose open, in the heart sigh way: perhaps Lily this guy, is a fool have silly blessing After tomorrow, Lily will not be responsible for it.


    Think of these years their sisters and sisters depend on each other, Baihui heart has a kind of light sour.


    On this day, Fu Yunyan left after lunch.


    Her front feet just left, and her back eyebrows came in a hurry. When she saw Baihui''s eyebrows frown, she spat out her tongue, slowed down her pace, and politely saluted nangongyue and Xiaofei. Her expression was strange and said, "Princess shizifei, big girl, Baiyue emissary, Lord Adachi has just ordered someone to send a congratulatory gift to sister lily."


    Even though the thrush thought she was shallow, she knew it was incredible!


    If a servant girl gets married, even if she is a maid who is close to the imperial concubine''s body, how can there be a palace to send gifts?!


    At most, they are like Jiang Yixi and Fu Yunyan. Because they are close to the imperial concubine, they send some make-up, which is already a great honor!


    As soon as thrush heard about it, she rushed to stop the gift giver. How could she think that she could not accept it!Thrush quickly put the list up, and Nangong Yue glanced at it.


    Jinfengbuyao, colorful gemstone gold collar, Emerald Pendant, Jinqilin


    If you take all these things out one by one, even if it''s not too shabby to send to the prince and imperial concubine, how can it be a wedding gift to a servant girl.


    It is clear that the meaning of drunkard is not wine!


    Xiao Fei also glanced at the etiquette list, hesitantly said: "sister-in-law, this ceremony is too heavy? Should I go back? " The so-called "no merit, no reward", the other party for no reason to send such a generous gift, must be to ask for it.


    The thrush is busy and says: "the son concubine, the big girl, the maidservant has already ordered the gate room''s several people to give the gift to block in the corner gate." If you want to return, just let them drag those things back.


    Nangong Yue thought about it and put it on the book case, but he said with a smile: "let them go back. We''ll take these things."


    Xiao Fei is silly, and the thrush is also silly.


    The thrush soon came back to her senses and went away.


    Nangong Yue, of course, saw Xiao Fei''s bewilderment and said softly, "sister Fei, the ceremony is not only about receiving the ceremony, but also about the overall situation of the court. I''ll talk to you in detail in the future."


    Xiao Fei nodded, her eyes burning at Nangong Yue. Her eyes seemed to be saying, sister-in-law, you know so much!


    Not only do you know the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but also the housekeeper of needlework. You can also help elder brother even if you are in court!


    Big brother, he is really lucky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    Adachi''s affairs have been put aside for the time being. Tomorrow is Lily''s wedding. There are still many trivial things to be busy with Nangong Yue also hopes to make the wedding as perfect as possible.


    Lily''s wedding made Zhennan palace very lively, especially the bridegroom was the bodyguard in the palace. Therefore, most people went to Ren Zinan to ask for a wedding wine and made a lot of noise in the middle of the night.


    For Nangong Yue, he was not used to it. After Lily got married, it seemed that even her Fufeng courtyard was much quieter.


    Baihui is more unaccustomed than nangongyue. In the early morning of the next day, she has just served nangongyue and Xiao Yi. After breakfast, she habitually wants to ask lily to serve tea, but the word "Bai" is only exported, so she is stunned.


    Her little cousin is married!


    Baihui blinked and her eyes were moist.


    At this time, magpie son came into the room and said, "Prince Shizi, Princess Shizi, Lord Adachi, the envoy of Baiyue, handed over the invitation to the door!"


    Xiao Yi had already learned from Nangong Yue that a Dachi had sent him a generous gift, and he gave a meaningful smile.


    Finally, the man is here!


    Xiao Yi played his robe, stood up and said, "please sit down in the main hall, I will go."


    Xiao Yi deliberately slowly changed a suit of robes first, and then slowly went to the main hall alone.


    Adachi sat alone in the main hall. After drinking two cups of tea, he saw Xiao Yi appear late.


    Adachi, of course, knows that Xiao Yi is deliberately waiting for himself. He is very angry in his heart. Xiao yiben is his eternal enemy in Baiyue. Atachi is eager to eat his blood and eat his flesh. However, the current situation makes him and the prince have to bow their heads. It is they who ask for help and can only swallow their anger.


    Now, the most important thing is to help his highness return to Baiyue and regain the throne. Everything else is secondary and can be considered in the future!


    At first, atachi was most worried about whether Xiao Yi would not be "flexible" because of the generation feud between southern Xinjiang and Baiyue. Fortunately, Xiao Shizi was the same as Wang Du''s rumor, and he was "flexible".


    As long as Xiao Yi is not as hard hearted as his grandfather, there is still room for us to do!


    Just a breath and a breath, Adachi is already thinking a hundred times.


    He took a deep breath, stood up, and bowed to Xiao Yi with a smile on his face and said, "Adachi has seen the son of Zhennan king for many days. He is still so dignified, wise and powerful, and has extraordinary character! In the past, my son and I may have some misunderstandings, but that''s also their own way. Now that you and I have been reunited, the past misunderstanding should be gone with the wind. As a matter of fact, I have always admired the son of a son. He is a man with unique literary and military skills. My respect for him is just like the water of the Yellow River... "


    Xiao Yi looks at Adachi with a smile. As a Baiyue person, Adachi''s Dayu is really good at speaking. Look at this flattering idiom. I''m afraid many people in Dayu have to sweat for it!


    "Lord Adachi has a good eye!" Xiao Yi accepted it calmly. He sat down on the master''s seat in front of him. "I don''t know what kind of advice does Lord Adachi come to find my son today?"


    Adachi was not pleased with Xiao Yi''s every move and smile in his heart. However, he had a warm expression on his face, as if they had never had any disagreement. He said, "Xiao Shizi, I''m here to talk about peace with Shizi. I have discussed with my royal highness of Baiyue. No matter what conditions Dayu puts forward, I can do it To promise... " With that, he deliberately lowered his voice, "Shizi, if peace talks can be achieved, I will certainly not treat the son wrongly. I would like to pass on the national treasure of Baiyue, qingshuizhu, to the Shizi."


    This time, kuilang has lost his blood this time. Qingshui pearl, a national treasure, is the most precious treasure of Baiyue for nearly a hundred years. It is said that if the clear water bead is placed in turbid water, the turbid water will be calm and clear.


    "Is that true?" Xiao Yi picked his eyebrows, revealing a trace of interest.


    When Adachi saw the play, he quickly agreed: "that''s nature. My highness, the great prince of Baiyue, has always been a man of his word


    Xiao Yi''s face showed a little looseness, but he soon sighed in embarrassment: "Lord Adachi, although my son wants to be an adult and do something for your royal highness, it''s a pity that you are a little late..."


    Adachi''s heart thumped for a moment. He didn''t know whether Xiao Yi was in Nagao or something happened that he didn''t know.


    "I don''t know if Xiao Shizi can make it clear?" Adachi asked carefully, observing Xiao Yi''s expression carefully.


    Xiao Yi hesitated for a moment and then lowered his voice: "as far as my son knows, the emperor seems to have received a secret report from your country a few days ago Originally, the emperor''s attitude has been relaxed, and he intends to finish the matter quickly. However, after receiving the urgent secret report of 3000 Li, the emperor seems to be in no hurry again. It''s a pity that even my son has never read this secret report... "


    When Adachi heard that the emperor received the secret report from Baiyue, the whole person almost didn''t jump up, and there was a big cold sweat behind him.The secret report from Baiyue also changed emperor Dayu''s attitude towards the Baiyue peace talks. What else could it be?


    The more atachi thought, the more frightened he was. Emperor Dayu must have known about the chaos in Baiyue and the fact that nuhar, the fourth prince, had ascended the throne. The situation is at its worst!


    Do you think they''ve come to a dead end?


    A layer of sweat oozes from Adachi''s forehead. Xiao Yiming knows what he is thinking, but asks intentionally, "do you know what Adachi knows?"


    Adachi''s heart was in a mess. He was helpless for a moment. He could only vaguely say, "Xiao Shizi, I have been away from Baiyue for more than a year. How can I know?"


    Xiao Yi pretended to be considerate and laughed: "a TA Chi is a big man who has scruples. My son can understand. Today, since the adult came to find my son with all his heart and soul, I would like to repay him with two words... "


    He deliberately pause, first out of a forefinger way: "use force to fight." Then he added a middle finger, "as long as there is a common enemy, it is a friend!" He pursed a meaningful smile.


    Adachi''s heart leaped twice, as if thinking. Yes, it is not only the strength in Baiyue that his highness can use. At present, they have more powerful and more reliable power -


    Dayu!


    It is the most important thing for his highness to endure the humiliation for a while and to seize the throne first.


    Adachi couldn''t stay any longer. He got up quickly, clasped his fist and said, "thank you for your advice today. I suddenly remembered that there was something urgent and I left first."


    Xiao Yi didn''t intend to keep him. He ordered bamboo to see the guests off, but he couldn''t get back to the Fufeng courtyard.


    Smelly girl today and Xiao Fei that guy to go to that Jin what shop to see jewelry, he has to follow!


    However, Xiao Yi was still a little late. When he returned to Fufeng courtyard, Nangong Yue had already taken Xiao Fei out of the door.


    Xiao Yi''s face is vexed. Adachi is coming at a bad time!


    At this time, Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei''s green covered carriage has reached the South Street.


    Seeing Xiao Fei holding the curtain and looking at the street outside the window, Nangong Yue felt that it was the right decision to take Xiao Fei out for a walk today.


    Last time Nangong Yue asked Jinyu pavilion to make a set of jewelry for her and Xiao Fei. It was really good. Not only the style was the latest in Jiangnan, but the craftsmanship was also very fine. It was one of the best in Wangdu. Nangong Yue could have called the master of Jinyu pavilion to the palace to see the jewelry. But thinking that Xiao Fei had been here for so long, he didn''t take her out for a long time except the lantern night a few days ago, so he simply took her out of the house.


    The speed of the carriage slowed down quickly. Magpie took a look out of the curtain and said, "princess, big girl, turn this corner and you will find Jinyu Pavilion."


    When she had finished, the horse outside suddenly gave out an anxious neigh, followed by the coachman''s soothing voice, and the carriage stopped quickly.


    What''s going on?


    Baihui and Que''er looked at each other. At this time, the coachman''s polite voice came from outside the car: "this elder brother, please give way, let''s go first?"


    "Why should I let you "This road is not built by your family? Can you do whatever you want just because you have a few money? "


    The coachman said patiently, "this old brother, my road is narrow. It''s not convenient for me to turn the carriage around. Please help me step back..."


    "I''m not going back. What do you want?"


    The other party is obviously confused and unreasonable. Baihui frowns and asks Nangong Yue for instructions: "princess, I''ll go out and have a look."


    Baihui went out to see what happened, but she didn''t want to. She didn''t hear her voice, but she heard another familiar voice: "Baihui girl, it''s you. It''s a coincidence." After a pause, he said, "big brother, I saw you here when I went to the bookshop in front of me just now. Half an hour has passed and you are still here. Don''t you want to blackmail people Miss Baihui, do you want to report to the official? You can rest assured that I can testify for you. "


    The coarse voice suddenly became weak: "little brother, why report to the official? Isn''t it just a way? I''m going, I''m going... "


    The man''s voice soon faded away


    The carriage continued to turn and stopped at the gate of Jinyu Pavilion. Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei got off the carriage with the help of servant girls.


    "Master Wen." Nangong Yue looked at Wen Yu standing in front of Jinyu pavilion with a moon white robe and said, "I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Wen here today. It''s really a coincidence."


    "I''ve met Mrs. Xiao, Miss Xiao." Wen Yu bowed to nangongyue and Xiao Fei politely, "I happened to come to Dongli bookshop nearby to buy books. I didn''t expect to meet two of them."


    Is it really a coincidence? A sharp light flashed in Nangong Yue''s eyes. Since the night of the Lantern Festival, she happened to find that Wenyu might have a "good feeling" for Xiao Fei, so she couldn''t help thinking more about it. This king is so big, she and Xiao Fei seldom go out of the door, so they happen to meet Wen Yu. They always feel that it is too clever. If it''s not a coincidence, doesn''t it mean that Wenyu planned it carefullyHowever, Nangong Yue always felt that Wen Yu''s attitude was a little too deliberate. At the moment, this feeling became more and more intense. Is it because Wen Yu was born in a poor family and was eager for quick success and instant benefits that he was biased in his conduct?


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yue quickly looked at Xiao Fei, who had no intention of Wenyu, and they were about to return to southern Xinjiang. Even if Wen Yu was really interested in Xiao Fei, it could only stop here.


    Nangong Yue was trying to excuse himself and go away, but suddenly a strange male voice came from behind:


    "brother Wen! Isn''t this brother Wen? "


    Yu Mang in the eyes of a stiff also did not notice.


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei subconsciously followed the sound and saw a young man in brocade walking towards this side with surprise on his face. He said warmly, "brother Wen, I met my old friend in another country. I didn''t expect to meet him here. Is it really fate?"


    With that, the childe''s eyes fell on nangongyue and Xiaofei. Seeing nangongyue combing her hairstyle, he tentatively asked, "is this man Wen''s..."


    Xiao Fei frowned and quickly interrupted the other party. He said to Nangong Yue, "sister-in-law, since young master Wen meets a friend, we are inconvenient to disturb him."


    The young master''s face suddenly showed an embarrassed color and heard Xiao Fei''s implication.


    He was just about to say no, but Wen Yu suddenly said, "this childe, I''m afraid you have recognized the wrong person?"


    Several people were stunned by the words, and the young man in brocade looked a little ugly and frowned: "brother Wen, you and I were still talking about poetry and meeting friends in the Yellow Crane Tower last year. How could you turn your face and not recognize people after only a few months?"


    The more he said, the more unhappy he was. He didn''t come to attach himself to him. Why should Wen Yu show such an attitude to get rid of the relationship!


    Wen Yu''s face was stiff for a moment and said in a hard voice, "this childe, you really recognize the wrong person."


    Yellow Crane Tower? Nangong Yue''s eyebrows moved. She remembers that Fu Yunyan told her that Wen Yu grew up in Huaibei when he was young. However, Huaibei and the Yellow Crane Tower are nearly a thousand li apart. How could Wen Yu run to the Yellow Crane Tower thousands of miles away without any reason?


    Are you really wrong?


    Nangong Yue faintly felt that something was wrong, so he took a look at the brocade robed childe again. Seeing that he was angry, he shook his sleeve and left, "hum, I think Yi Mou has no eyes!"


    The young master Yi left without looking back.


    Wen Yu sheepishly smiles at Nangong Yue, bowing to him and saying, "let''s see Mrs. Xiao and Miss Xiao. I''ll leave you alone With that, he smiles and walks away.


    Nangong Yue temporarily according to endure the doubt in the heart, and Xiao Fei hand in hand into Jinyu Pavilion.


    As soon as she entered the door, a white and fat middle-aged woman immediately welcomed her and said enthusiastically, "this lady, this girl, but if you want to see jewelry, please go to the VIP room inside and have a seat."


    Although nangongyue and Xiao Fei are plain and elegant in appearance, the people in Jinyu pavilion are used to seeing high-ranking officials and dignitaries. Their eyes are bright. Just by looking at them, they can see that they must be of extraordinary origin, so they immediately welcome them to the VIP room.


    Each piece of jewelry that came along was one of the best in the shop: white jade inlaid with red coral beads, double knot Ruyi hairpin, red gold bracelet with silk, red gold inlaid Ruby pomegranate flower earrings, red gold saffron flower Wen Jin collar, emerald silver silk eight claw chrysanthemum hairpin


    This piece of exquisite and good-looking jewelry, if the ordinary girl''s home to see it must be staring, but nangongyue and Xiao Fei are light expression.


    Seeing this, the woman bit her teeth and took out a set of jewelry. The whole set of white jade face, red gold inlaid with white jade plum blossom hairpin, white jade plum blossom design gold collar, red gold inlaid with white jade, ruby plum blossom earrings, and matching red gold ring bead nine turns exquisite bracelet.


    The style is fresh and free from vulgarity, and the jade quality of white jade is gentle and delicate. It should be the best Hetian jade.


    The woman said: "madam, girl, this is our latest set of jewelry. It was made by a master from Jiangnan. It has just been sent here today. It''s just This set of noodles must be bought in sets. "


    When Nangong Yue saw Xiao Fei''s eyes brightened, he knew that she liked it in her heart. He picked up the exquisite bracelet with nine turns of red gold and beads with a smile, looked at it carefully, and then said, "it''s really good. Sister Fei, you haven''t got the hairpin yet. Why don''t you leave the hairpin here for the time being, and I''ll give it to you when you and the hairpin are ready


    Her intention was obviously to give Xiao Fei all this.


    Xiao Fei knew that this set of headgear was valuable. She hesitated and said, "sister-in-law..."


    Nangong Yue interrupted her with a smile: "anyway, it''s your elder brother''s silver. It''s natural to buy jewelry for your sister."


    "My sister-in-law said so." Xiao Fei felt that it was very reasonable and nodded seriously, "elder brother''s silver should naturally buy jewelry for sister-in-law..." Said, she also excitedly helped Nangong Yue to pick up jewelry.


    On this day, it was already past noon when they returned to the house.


    After Xiao Yi came back from Wucheng military and horse division, Nangong Yue told him about his encounter with Wenyu.Although Xiao Yi wants to marry her out of her heart so as not to rob her of her daughter-in-law, she will not agree with her if she marries her daughter-in-law casually. Moreover, since she thinks that Wen Yu is too careful about Xiao Fei, Xiao Yi thinks that if she wants to marry her daughter-in-law, she must think about what her daughter-in-law thinks


    So, after Xiao Yi returned to his study, he called Zhu Xing and ordered him to investigate Wenyu.


    However, this is just a small matter, no one cares too much.


    Nangong Yue''s mind is put on the return door of Lily''s three dynasties


    Lily has no mother''s home, and the door to return is naturally the Fufeng courtyard!


    Lily this come back, the servant girls of a courtyard are attracted to come over, have not entered the house, see those little servant girls around her to ask this ask that, or Baihui a dry cough to rescue her.


    "Cousin!" Lily happily jumped to Baihui with a smile, but she didn''t get more calm because she got married.


    Baihui looked at her without any trace. She was wearing a rose red chicken collar, straight body, ruddy face and good spirit. If it was not for a green silk changed into a crescent bun, instead of the traditional maid''s double bun, Baihui would almost think that her little cousin was not married.


    "Go and greet the princess."


    The two sisters went into the house to see Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue had already finished his breakfast and was waiting in the room. An Niang, magpie and thrush were also in it.


    Lily went forward to salute Nangong Yue.


    Everyone''s eyes in the room fell on lily, but Lily was still free and easy. The thrush couldn''t help murmuring in the back: "don''t you say that the bride is shy?" Why is it sister Lily''s turn? It''s not like that?


    Although she said it in a low voice, the people in the room heard it, and even Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing.


    Magpie son covered her mouth and laughed, joking: "she wants to marry three Taoyuan. What can''t be done?"


    A word made everyone laugh more happily. The atmosphere in the room was very light. The thrush suddenly said jokingly, "what should we call sister lily, Ren Zinan''s?"


    After the marriage, the girl seemed to be no longer herself. She wanted to be called so and so.


    Thinking of this, the three maids who have not been married in the house are somewhat complicated. They can not help but also associate themselves with their "future". Men are afraid of going into the wrong business, and women are afraid of marrying the wrong man, which is an unchangeable truth.


    "Why can''t we call it Lily?" Lily looked at them strangely and joked, "you should call Lily''s brother-in-law when you see Alan!"


    All the people in the room laughed again, and Lily said with salivation: "princess, can you have a meal with your maids and cousins and thrushes today? Isn''t thrush just promoted to a servant girl? She should be asked to add a dish to the maid! "


    Baihui shook her head speechless. She hated iron but not steel and ordered Lily''s forehead: "I''ll let you learn how to cook well!" It''s not delicious to cook your own dishes. It''s good to come to shizifei and say it!


    This is to disperse a little melancholy in Baihui''s heart. Cousin or her cousin!


    Lily didn''t go back until noon. Ren Zinan worked as a servant in the palace, but he didn''t sell himself as a slave. Therefore, when Lily got married, nangongyue gave her the deed of sale. Although they still lived in the palace, Baihe was no longer a servant of the palace


    There are many happy events in Zhennan Wangfu, but among the Wangdu, it is a sudden change


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    After a few months of stagnation, the peace talks between tayyu and Baiyue started again, and the progress was very smooth.


    Under the guidance of Yiyi Houguan yubai, the Baiyue envoys repeatedly agreed to the conditions put forward by Dayu, and the peace talks started at an unprecedented speed.


    The emperor was also very satisfied with this. After the official language Bai made the Baiyue envoys obedient, the emperor finally summoned the eldest prince of Baiyue, kuilang, who was in prison.


    Kuilang, who had been bathed in grass and changed into a new robe, walked into the imperial study rigidly.


    The emperor looked at kuilang faintly, with a kind of arrogance.


    Kuilang and the emperor''s four eyes handed over for a moment, then bowed his head respectfully. He took a deep breath, knelt down in disgrace, and made three kneeling and nine kowtows.


    "See your majesty, Emperor Dayu. Long live!"


    Kuilang respectfully bowed his forehead on the cold marble floor, which was the most prudent etiquette of Dayu, and the ceremony of the monarch and his ministers, which represented the determination of kuilang minister to submit to the emperor Dayu.


    After the imperial case, the emperor''s mouth was slightly crooked, and his eyes were filled with contentment. Kuilang he also has today!


    At that time, how could kuilang think that he would also have today! Now kuilang, without the support of Baiyue, is just a tiger with its teeth pulled out!


    The emperor''s heart a burst of pleasure, light way: "exempt."


    "Thank you very much, your majesty Kuilang stood up slowly and rigidly. His fist clenched tightly while he got up. Then he bowed respectfully and said, "emperor Dayu, this palace I want to express my sincerity to see your majesty this time. From then on, on behalf of Baiyue, I submit to Dayu and obey your majesty as the son of heaven! "


    Although it is only a few words, but for Kui Lang, he almost exhausted his whole body strength.


    He didn''t want to, he didn''t want to, but he had no other choice.


    There is an old story in Dayu called "sleeping on firewood and tasting gall", which is about Goujian, the king of Yue, who tried his best to cure the disease and finally destroyed Wu.


    Since the king of Yue can, so can he kuilang!


    What is a moment of humiliation, a moment of patience, and a moment of torture. Since Dayu has saved his life, it means that he still has the value to use, and he also needs the power of Dayu to retake his country. They are just mutual benefits!


    In the future, he takes back what originally belongs to him, so


    Kuilang thought with clenched teeth, blocking his wolf like eyes with the gesture of bowing.


    The emperor laughed with satisfaction and said, "good! Good


    Of course, the emperor also knew that kuilang was a wolf''s ambition, and he was not really submissive. But now he had to use kuilang to restrain nuhar and Baiyue. As long as Baiyue fights internally, it is inevitable that his vitality will be greatly damaged, so that Dayu can enjoy the benefits of fishing.


    The emperor said with a smile: "kuilang, you can go down to Wuyi hall and have a good rest."


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    From the prison of the Ministry of punishment to Wuyi hall, it means that Kui Lang has changed from a "prisoner" to a "guest". The royal guards who came with him also showed him a lot of courtesy and sent him to Wuyi hall in person.


    On the same day, the emperor made a decree and held a palace banquet in the Palace tomorrow to celebrate the final agreement of the peace talks between Dayu and Baiyue.


    In a flash, the will spread to the palaces of princes and ministers who were above the third grade of the capital, and naturally to Zhennan Wangfu.


    After sending off the eunuch, Xiao Yi returns to the Fufeng courtyard with a complicated complexion. Nangong Yue has already known the emperor''s will from the lower population, and he has guessed something.


    After waving back the servant girl, only two of them were left in the inner room.


    Xiao Yi knew that he was one step closer to his goal. Now that he was only one step away from his goal, they could go home!


    However, it also means that his smelly girl has to leave her home, places and people she knows well for him


    "Girl, I''m sorry." Xiao Yi hugs Nangong Yue''s slender waist, leans his chin on her thin shoulder, and says with a tone that is almost coquettish.


    Sorry, sorry, sorry I''m so sorry, but he doesn''t want to be separated from her!


    Xiao Yi hugs Nangong Yue more and more hard, and says to himself in his heart: stinky girl, I will be very good to you and good Even the father-in-law and mother-in-law, uncle and brother-in-law, and everyone else''s share! I won''t let you regret marrying me!


    Nangong Yue patted him on the back, and then on, trying to calm his mood But in the end, he didn''t give up!


    Nangong Yue is thinking about how to let him loose his hand, but listen to the voice of magpie salute from outside the house: "I''ve seen the big girl."


    Followed by Xiao Fei''s voice: "magpie, is sister-in-law there?"


    Magpie son hesitated for a moment, implicit way: "big girl, the son of the world is also in."


    It was quiet outside for a while, and Xiao Fei said again, "I''ll come to see my sister-in-law later."


    Nangong Yue patted Xiao Yi on the shoulder and motioned him to let her go.Xiao Yi also wants to play Lai, in the heart to Xiao Fei to thoroughly dislike on. He''s really annoying, girl Xiao Fei!


    As he thought, he finally let go of nangongyue. Nangong Yue adjusted his dress a little and walked out of the room quickly: "Fei sister!"


    "Sister in law!"


    Xiao Fei, who has already stepped out with one foot, turns back in surprise and sees Nangong Yue walking out of the room with a smile. Her face seems to be ruddy than usual, just like the most delicate peach blossom in spring. She can''t help but look at it.


    "Fei sister," Nangong Yue affectionately took Xiao Fei to the small study. "I happen to have something to tell you. Tomorrow, there will be a palace banquet. Your elder brother and I will enter the palace early in the morning. If we get up early, don''t come to accompany us for breakfast. We should simply hide from laziness and sleep a little more."


    Xiao Fei nodded, and then said solemnly, "I''d better get up early and read books than to sleep a little more."! I have a good memory in the morning... "


    The thrush, who followed them, shook her head in silence. The old girl''s temperament was really a loss to those who were not familiar with it! It''s too honest!


    This day passed quickly in the two people''s writing and writing.


    The next day, in order to make up his son''s concubine, Nangong Yue had to get up before dawn.


    Xiao Yi looked at nangongyue''s sleepy face. On the one hand, he felt a little distressed. On the other hand, he comforted himself that when they returned to southern Xinjiang, the stinky girl would no longer have to get up early in the morning to wear any big makeup and attend the Palace Banquet!


    However, the Palace Banquet has something to do with myself


    Thinking about it, Xiao Yi suddenly felt a little guilty, so he became more attentive and gentle. He was so considerate that magpie and thrushi almost thought that their work was going to be taken away by Shizi Ye.


    Although Wang Ma got up early two days ago. The palace is not far away from the palace, but it can not withstand the cumbersome procedures of entering the palace. In a short time, it was more than half an hour before they arrived at the hall of Supreme Harmony under the guidance of palace people.


    All the tables in the Taihe Palace are arranged. At a glance, they are dense and neat. They all look like they are measured by a ruler.


    At this time, many officials and female dependents had already arrived in Taihe palace, and they sat down in their respective positions under the guidance of the palace people.


    Before Nangong Yue''s seat was hot, he heard a lot of noise in front of him. Many people in the hall looked in the direction of the door. Nangong Yue also subconsciously looked up and saw several familiar figures coming into the hall.


    The palace was quiet for a while, and then all the people whispered to each other:


    "it''s the third prince!"


    "But why did he come? Didn''t the emperor forbid his Highness the third prince from going out of the prince''s house? "


    "Your Highness the third prince must not have the courage to disobey the sacred will. Is the wind going to change again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People are speculating, a woman in green suddenly pointed to a pink skirt woman behind her and said, "look, is that one with blue eyes is the one in the rumor?"


    "It must be the Baiyue saint who put on her clothes!"


    The two words immediately turned many people''s attention to Pai Yi. At the moment, Pai Yi was following Cui Yanyan, the third prince''s concubine, with a low eyebrow and smooth eyes. Except for her blue eyes, she was no different from other women.


    But Nangong Yue''s eyes fell on the other side of Bai muxiao''s body, pause for a moment, then quickly moved away. In fact, Bai muxiao''s coming or not has nothing to do with himself.


    The woman in green again said, "Madam Huang, do you think the emperor was angry with his Highness the third prince for the sake of Baiyue?"


    "I think it''s possible." Another woman hastily echoed, "otherwise, how could the matter of peace talks be settled, and the third prince''s highness would be granted permission to attend the palace banquet?"


    In any case, it''s none of your own business. The more people talk about it, the more they work harder. On the other side, Han Lingguan, the second emperor''s son, has a somewhat complicated expression. He tried his best and exhausted his energy to let the three emperor''s younger brother fall into the trap, making the father dislike the three emperor''s younger brother. Unexpectedly, in a flash, the three emperor''s younger brother seems to "rise from the dead back to life", but he was reprimanded by his father instead


    The more Han Lingguan thought about it, the more unfair he felt. He saw the third prince and his party coming towards him.


    "Second brother!" Han lingfu seems to bow to Han Lingguan affectionately, which can be regarded as a salute. "Haven''t seen you for a long time. How are your two brothers recently?"


    This sounds like an ordinary greeting. At the moment, Han Lingguan always has a meaningful feeling. In a moment, several conjectures emerge in his mind: Han lingfu is just a simple greeting, or is he satirizing that he was punished by his father, or what he knows?


    No, I can''t mess with myself!


    Han Lingguan calmed down, stood up and bowed back with a smile: "thank you for your love. It''s OK for you."


    "Second brother, don''t report good news or bad news!" Han lingfu is still smiling, but there is a trace of coldness in his tone. "I heard that the second emperor brother had been recuperating in the mansion before, so he must be ill? The second elder brother still listened to my younger brother''s advice. The so-called "cause and effect cycle, retribution doesn''t work well." it''s better to accumulate some virtue in doing things for people! Second brother, don''t you think so? "Han Ling Guan''s heart cluttered, it seems that Han Ling Fu or know.


    But what about that?


    With a smile, he said, "thank you for your concern. If the younger brother of the three emperors wants to talk with him about how to do things for others, I''m afraid it''s not suitable for him today. How about going to visit the brother''s house another day? "


    Han lingfu is keen to grasp the flash of color in Han Lingguan''s eyes, and the doubts these days have finally been confirmed.


    Since Xiao''er went back to the house, he and Xiao''er worked together for several times to examine what happened during that period, and quickly determined that he must have been designed!


    Needless to say, his uncle pingyanghou must play an extremely important role in it, and there must be someone behind pingyanghou who is in charge of all this.


    The first prince, the second prince, or the fifth Prince and queen?


    Thinking about it, he and Xiao''er locked the second prince!


    It''s just that he really doesn''t have solid evidence However, the peace talks between Dayu and Baiyue finally made progress after a year''s intermittence. In order to show his sincerity to kuilang, the father emperor specially granted him permission to bring his clothes to attend the Palace Banquet. When the intention arrived at the third prince''s mansion, Han lingfu decided to use the Palace Banquet to test his second brother.


    At the moment of confirmation, Han lingfu almost didn''t control his anger. Fortunately, Bai muxiao behind him gently pulled his sleeve and finally calmed him down in time.


    Yes, if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan!


    This is the hall of supreme harmony. Today, civil and military men of the Manchu Dynasty will bring their families to the Palace Banquet. If something goes wrong, the father will be furious


    Have you not learned enough?


    Han lingfu looked at Han Lingguan deeply and said with a certain meaning: "what the second brother said is true, it will take a long time to come." With that, he arched his hands and took Cui Yanyan and his party along with the palace people and sat down behind the couch.


    Although the second prince and the third prince were only a few words of family greetings, the thunder and lightning between them could not be ignored by the onlookers. All the people in the hall were confused and confused. Many people secretly whispered with familiar people, wondering what was going on.


    When did the second prince and the third prince match up?


    Is it related to the third prince''s imprisonment?


    Although there are many doubts in people''s minds, no one dares to ask the second and third princes. Once this matter concerns the royal family, it''s better to avoid suspicion. If you don''t know how to involve yourself, it''s not worth the loss!


    A small storm has not yet set off waves, it has been temporarily suppressed Soon, more and more courtiers came to the Taihe palace, including the eldest prince and his wife, the fifth prince, the prince of ease and the prince of Qi There are more than one people in the hall, and all of them have been distracted. They have exchanged greetings with each other, and the atmosphere in the hall is becoming more and more lively.


    As soon as it was time to arrive, he heard a shrill announcement from the Chamberlain: "the queen is coming! Here comes the queen


    All the people in the temple got up and bowed down. The emperor rose to the throne valiantly, while the queen sat down on the Phoenix seat beside him. Then all the people in the hall knelt down and saluted: "long live the emperor, long live the empress, long live the empress!"


    "Flat body!"


    The emperor looked down on his ministers, his eyes were full of spirits, and he seemed to be in a good mood today.


    The dispute between Dayu and Baiyue was finally able to find a more satisfactory solution, which also ended the emperor''s great trouble!


    After all the people in the hall took their seats again, the little Chamberlain cleared his throat and announced in a shrill voice: "it is said that kuilang, the great prince of Baiyue, and all the envoys will present themselves to you!"


    In the eyes of all the people, kuilang led a group of envoys, such as Adachi, into the hall of supreme harmony. Then, in full view of the public, he once again knelt down and kowtowed to the emperor.


    This action is not only of special significance to the emperor, but also the heartthrob of his ministers. Kuilang represents the Baiyue royal family, and his submission is a symbol of Baiyue''s submission to Dayu!


    The emperor raised his hand with a smile and said, "Your Highness, kuilang, is free of gifts and will give you a seat." The emperor''s conferment of the throne also indicated his acceptance of qui Lang''s devotion.


    After kuilang and dadachi and other envoys were grateful and seated, the emperor said in a loud voice: "ladies and gentlemen, today''s banquet is to celebrate the reunion between Dayu and Baiyue. Come on, ladies and gentlemen, raise your glasses to celebrate. Don''t be constrained by etiquette


    The emperor drank first, and all the ministers praised the emperor''s wisdom and martial arts, which made the country prosperous


    The atmosphere is becoming more and more lively as the toasts and the laughter are noisy


    After three rounds of drinking, the emperor was red with wine. The empress on one side frowned slightly and was thinking about whether to persuade him. However, a small servant came in in in a hurry and called out breathlessly: "emperor, hurry up for three thousand miles! Three thousand miles from the south of Xinjiang


    All of a sudden, there was a quiet silence in the whole hall. The three thousand mile rush was bound to be a big event that would shake the whole Dayu. In all likelihood, there were two extremes, either extreme joy or extreme sorrow.The question is, what kind of big happy event can we have in southern Xinjiang that needs to be expedited for three thousand miles?


    With such a thought, all the people in the hall had a vague premonition. Even kuilang secretly exchanged a look with Adachi, for fear that it would have something to do with Baiyue Thinking of this, kuilang''s heart was extremely agitated, and felt that the whole person seemed to be roasted on the fire.


    At a glance, the huge Hall of Supreme Harmony is full of people. Perhaps only Xiao Yi and Guan yubai can guess what happened.


    The most important "south wind" that they have been waiting for has finally blown!


    After planning for so long and exhausted, it''s all about this moment!


    Duke Liu took over the official document presented by the small internal servant, and then carefully presented it to the emperor.


    The emperor quickly opened the official document with fire paint, only glanced at it. His face was pale and his body shook slightly.


    Liu Gonggong did not see well, and quickly stroked the emperor''s heart and advised: "emperor, you should take care of the dragon body!"


    The empress quickly walked to the emperor''s side, and asked for help from the emperor, and then sent to the imperial physician.


    There is no need to ask, and there is no need for the emperor to say anything more. It is certainly not a good thing that the three thousand li from southern Xinjiang said in a hurry.


    It seems that this year is destined to be an eventful year. The disturbance of Lu Shoufu, Gong Zongbing and the remaining evils of the former dynasty has not yet completely subsided. Now there is an accident in southern Xinjiang?


    All the officials in the hall had a stronger sense of uncertainty. For a moment, it seemed that a cloud was gathering over the crowd, which made everyone gasp


    After a while, the emperor finally eased his breath, although his face was still a little ugly. The emperor stood up and said in a deep voice: "Prince Shizi of Zhennan, Minister of the Ministry of war, marquis Anyi, marquis Weiyang, General Zhu Da Where is it? "


    The Emperor gave a series of names. Although I don''t know what happened, most of the officials had already guessed from their official positions that the southern Xinjiang would fight again.


    Xiao Yi and a group of people named by the emperor all stood up in unison, bowing and waiting for orders: "the minister is here!"


    "Follow me to the imperial study!"


    After leaving this sentence, the emperor immediately stood up, regardless of what the officials in the palace thought, and left with a big stride, like a gust of wind.


    Meanwhile, Shangyu, Xiao Yihe, and other officials, who were the first to leave the palace, were also led by them.


    For a time, the hall of Supreme Harmony was silent, and the original festive atmosphere had disappeared.


    The emperor suddenly left, the situation is not clear, the Palace Banquet can not continue, the queen casually said a few polite words, let all the ministers scattered.


    They all hurried out of the palace, thinking that they would wait for Chen Shangshu and an Yi hou to come out of the imperial study. They must ask what happened in southern Xinjiang


    In recent years, Dayu has been fighting many battles, including Xirong, Beidi and Nanjiang Finally, the war subsided and the people in the border areas began to cultivate their health and recuperate. After a year of peace and tranquility, will the war be rekindled again?


    Outside the palace, all the ministers were in a heavy mood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    The atmosphere in the imperial study was so depressed that it seemed that before the storm, not only the servants in the palace were silent, but also some of the officials who had been declared to the imperial study by the emperor were dignified. They were blown up for a long time by the contents of the urgent document of three thousand miles.


    The king of Baiyue died and the fourth Prince nuhal ascended the throne. More importantly, Baiyue declared war on Dayu again!


    This small barbarian country has really eaten the guts of a bear heart leopard. It has just been defeated by Dayu. It''s only one year, and it''s going to make a comeback?!


    Until then, in addition to some of the emperor''s confidants, all the ministers knew that the fourth Prince nuhar had ascended the throne in Baiyue, and the former "Prince" kuilang had become the abandoned son of Baiyue.


    Chen Yuanzhou, Secretary of the Ministry of war, pondered and bowed: "emperor, I, Dayu, have reached peace talks with kuilang, the great prince of Baiyue, and the envoy Adachi. Now that the new king nuhar has written a war letter to Dayu at this time, he will not recognize this peace talk book!"


    "What Chen Shangshu said," echoed General Zhu in a coarse voice, "in this case, what''s the use of us to stay in kuilang?"


    "I wish the general is wrong." The Marquis Weiyang immediately retorted, "emperor, nuhar''s war letter to me at this time is obviously not in harmony with the great prince kuilang. Maybe nuhar is waiting for the emperor to kill him in a rage, except for his serious troubles..."


    The emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, and his forefinger nodded a few times on the imperial case and said, "what Wei Yang Hou said is very true. This kuilang has to be kept for the time being... "


    "Emperor," said Jian''an, who stepped forward and said in a respectful voice, "according to the minister, this matter is very strange! The king of Baiyue just died, and nuhar, the fourth prince, first ascended Dabao. It''s not reasonable to declare war on Dayu at this time... "


    Yes, the throne under nuhar''s buttocks has not been settled. How dare you declare war on Dayu?!


    Several other ministers could not help but look at each other and felt that there was some truth in Jian Anbo''s analysis.


    Chen Shangshu said thoughtfully, "emperor, Jian''an Bo is right. If the throne of nuhar is not stable, how can we rely on it and dare to act like this? At present, the national strength and military strength of Baiyue are not enough to fight against Dayu. "


    It''s not that they look down on nuhar. It''s no doubt that the present national strength and military strength of the southern barbarians are fighting against Dayu with their eggs!


    The emperor''s face was as deep as water and said, "since he dares to declare war on Dayu, he naturally has some dependence on him." after a pause, he said slowly, "for example, we have formed an alliance with Nanliang without our knowledge!"


    Baiyue has an alliance with Nanliang?! Another amazing message blew up the ears of Chen Yuanzhou and others in the imperial study.


    If Baiyue has an alliance, nuhar''s unreasonable behavior will be explained.


    There was silence in the imperial study.


    Although the emperor had already learned from xuanpingbo''s secret letter about the alliance between Baiyue and Nanliang, he did not expect that Baiyue would dare to fight against Dayu so recklessly!


    Is that too fast?


    "An Yihou." The emperor''s voice broke the suffocating silence, "what do you think of my Dayu?"


    All people''s eyes turn to the official language white body.


    There is no doubt that in this war, Dayu will be at an absolute disadvantage, and I do not know how to deal with this resourceful anyihou.


    "The emperor." "The key to this battle is the king of Zhennan."


    The emperor frowned, then slightly jaw.


    The barrier to the south of Dayu is Zhennan Wangfu. As long as Zhennan Wang can keep it, Dayu will have no worries, but


    Thinking of the extremely confused Zhennan king, the emperor was even more worried.


    The last time, such a good situation can be because of Zhennan King''s muddleheaded behavior, which led to the loss of several cities in southern Xinjiang, the loss of people''s homes, and the loss of even Southern Xinjiang. Now Baiyue and Nanliang have formed an alliance, and their troops are more than twice as strong. Zhennan King Can he keep it?


    The emperor did not have much confidence. He could not help but take a look at Xiao Yi and thought about it. At last, he stopped talking.


    It was not until Youshi that all the ministers retired from the imperial study one by one. Their faces were not good and they looked tired. It can be imagined that today''s deliberation did not produce any results. Some people were in charge of war, others were in charge of peace, and some even proposed to return kuilang to the new king of Baiyue for peace negotiation, but they were immediately severely opposed by the emperor.


    Kuilang''s submission made the emperor satisfied. How could he bow to Baiyue in turn?


    Out of the imperial study, Xiao Yi and the official language white exchange a look, then immediately back to the house.


    As soon as he stepped into the Fufeng courtyard, he heard the news and rushed to meet him. His face was scorched.


    She has been fidgeting for a long time.


    Although Xiao Yi told Nangong Yue not to be impatient when he was separated in the palace, but Nangong Yue saw the emperor''s misdemeanor on the spot, and then thought that this matter was related to southern Xinjiang, how could she not worry!


    At the moment, seeing Xiao Yi finally came back, Nangong Yue finally put down a huge stone in his heart.Xiao Yi couldn''t see Nangong Yue''s relieved expression. He took her thin and thin shoulder and gave her a bright smile.


    It''s OK!


    Everything is in our plan


    Until they entered the inner room, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but ask, "a Yi, what does that three thousand mile urgent letter mean?"


    Xiao Yi told her unreservedly about Baiyue''s declaration of war on Dayu mentioned in the official document.


    Nangong Yue was surprised at first, his heart could not help but "bang bang" straight jump, but in a moment he calmed down.


    Things should not get out of the control of Xiao Yi and Guan yubai


    Seeing Nangong Yue''s face calm, Xiao Yi knew that she had guessed it. He could not help thinking happily: his smelly girl is really smart.


    Xiao Yi lowered his voice and leaned to her ear and said, "I''m afraid Don''t worry. "


    Nangong Yue completely put his heart down, and then he told her all his plans.


    It turns out that when Xiao Yi left Baiyue, he once asked nuhar to do one thing, which was to declare war on Dayu.


    Of course, it''s just a declaration of war. In the end, it''s just a show.


    At first, Xiao Yi didn''t tell nangongyue that there were still many variables. He and Guan yubai had another plan available, so he didn''t want nangongyue to worry about it. But now that the matter has come to this stage, there is no need to hide it from her.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t speak for a long time, so he couldn''t help but say it. This move is really amazing!


    "Stinky girl!" Xiao Yi stretched out his hand and shook it in front of her eyes, smiling brightly. Her beautiful face became more and more radiant!


    Nangong Yue looked at the heart missed a beat, almost feel some eye shaking.


    Can you go back to southern Xinjiang


    Xiao Yi will soon be able to go back with justice!


    Although Nangong Yue did not give up, but since he had psychological preparation, his heart was still more happy at the moment.


    She looked at Xiao Yi and said with a smile, "then I have to get everything sorted out quickly." She said, took a list from the dresser and handed it to Xiao Yi, "I made a list, and you can see if there is anything missing..."


    "No hurry. We have at least one month to go."


    As Xiao Yi said this, he glanced at it casually. He saw that there were all kinds of things for food and clothing. There were some things that Xiao Yi didn''t even think about, such as some travel notes about going south. On weekdays, Xiao Yi''s own travel is simple and simple. In any case, he needs to buy something on the way. He can''t bear these things.


    Xiao Yi looked a little too big. He gave the list back to Nangong Yue. He said solemnly, "Stinky girl, I can rest assured that these things are for you."


    Nangong Yue didn''t know that Xiao Yi hated these trifles, so he put the list away with a smile.


    He shouldn''t have been worried about the house. She would take care of everything properly.


    "Prince, princess." At this time, the voice of Baihui''s report sounded outside: "the young master is coming!"


    "I see." Xiao Yi Ying said, "you let Zhu Xing take Xiaobai to my study first, and I will go there immediately."


    After a while, Xiao Yi quickly walked out of the Fufeng courtyard and went to the study outside.


    Nangong Yue prepared a snack for them.


    Due to a letter of war from Baiyue, Wang Du fell into a series of disturbances, and the southern Xinjiang, thousands of miles away, was not peaceful at this time


    The king of Zhennan has been in a headache for a long time for the declaration of war by Baiyue. He thought that after he captured kuilang, the eldest prince of Baiyue, he could get at least ten years of peace in southern Xinjiang. Unexpectedly, such a coup took place in Baiyue!


    Is it war or peace?


    Of course, Zhennan Wang didn''t want to fight. He had already fought that battle the year before last. Now he wants to come back and feel scared, but can''t he fight with him? It is clear that Dayu is a victorious country. Why should they seek peace?


    In the past few days, Zhennan king had several discussions with the generals and advisers, but they had different opinions and could not reach an agreement.


    Early in the morning, there was one more person in Zhennan Wang''s study.


    "Lord, but still worried about Baiyue?" A middle-aged scholar in Tsing Yi puts down his tea cup and smiles at Zhennan Wangdao. His face is elegant, and he has a three inch beard on his chin. It seems that he has the flavor of fairyland.


    Zhennan Wang Mei Yu locked his eyebrows and kneaded his eyebrows and said, "Mr. He, this matter is related to the safety and security of Southern Xinjiang and the state of great prosperity. How can I not worry about it?"


    The middle-aged scribe stroked his beard and said, "why bother the Lord? In my opinion, this is not only a trouble, but also an opportunity."


    Opportunity? Zhennan Wang eyebrows slightly Yang, these days he heard a lot of opinions, but the first person said that this is an opportunity.


    "What do you say, sir?" Zhennan Wang Meifeng can''t help but move slightly, looking at each other''s eyes a little more cautious.


    This middle-aged scholar named He Hao was originally from Yingzhou. More than a year ago, he went to study in southern Xinjiang by chance. Once he went to Qingfeng restaurant in Luoyue city to have a meal. However, he was short of money because of money theft. In order to raise food, He Hao set up a chess game in Qingfeng restaurant. He defeated the others with one enemy and three opponents, which made the whole restaurant''s drinkers in an uproar. It happened that the king of Zhennan was in Qingfeng restaurant that day, so he cherished his talent and recruited him to his command.He Hao was indeed a talented man. When he got to Zhennan Wang, he gave advice and solved many difficult problems. He soon won the trust of Zhennan king.


    He Hao said with a smile: "Wang Ye, in the last battle with Baiyue, shiziye''s prestige in southern Xinjiang has greatly increased, and even has the momentum to defeat him. Lord, this is a great opportunity for you to win back the hearts of the people. "


    When he heard of Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan was displeased.


    He Hao naturally looked in his eyes and asked, "Lord, do you think the people in southern Xinjiang are willing to fight again?"


    Zhennan Wang slightly squinted, as if thinking. Of course, the answer is No. the common people are not willing to fight. They all want to live a stable life.


    He Hao asked again, "if you think about it again, will the emperor want to fight again?"


    Although the king of Zhennan still did not speak, the answer had already appeared in his mind. Naturally, the emperor was not willing to fight. Since his accession to the throne, which campaign was initiated by him on his own initiative? Today is different from the former Emperor. The former Emperor was very arrogant, so that he could build the great Yujiang mountain. Compared with the former Emperor, today''s temperament is more suitable for keeping success.


    When He Hao saw that the southern king of Zhennan was agitated by himself, he gushed: "Lord, both the people in southern Xinjiang and the emperor certainly don''t want to fight again. Since the war, the people have been displaced and their families have been destroyed. For the emperor, fighting is just burning money, which will only consume the state treasury. Moreover, with respect to your subordinates, the Emperor may worry about our Zhennan palace taking advantage of the opportunity Expansion of power. "


    Zhennan Wang''s heart a Lin, just feel suddenly bright, heart depression suddenly disappear, caress way: "Mr. He said is reasonable!"


    He Hao flashed a light in his eyes and continued: "therefore, according to his subordinates'' opinion, the LORD had better make peace with Baiyue as soon as possible, so as to avoid another war. If you resolve this battle, the people in southern Xinjiang will praise your merits and win the favor of the emperor. You can say that it is a hundred profits without any harm to you."


    The king of Zhennan thought that he was right. I will set about arranging peace talks with Baiyue. " It should be sooner rather than later. If the emperor gives his will, there will be no credit to the southern king of his town!


    "The king is wise!" He Hao stood up and bowed respectfully to Zhennan king, covering his smile


    The king of Zhennan immediately ordered people to serve him. On that day, he wrote a letter to Baiyue


    But the next day, the news was quietly spread out. In a short time, the whole southern Xinjiang was known to all.


    In a teahouse, a young scholar spoke angrily about the story of Zhennan King''s going down to Nanyan and the book. He heard that all the tea drinkers around were indignant and excited.


    An old man with white hair and Beard said hesitantly, "can''t it? How can you bow down to the barbarians in the south? "


    "There is still a fake! The negotiation books have been sent to Nanman! " That year, the young scholar''s face was red, his ears were red and his forehead was green.


    Another black faced man stood up angrily with his fist clenched. "I don''t know what the Lord thinks! Nanmanzi destroyed our homeland and caused many people in southern Xinjiang to be divorced! How can the Lord forget all the evils of nanmanzi and try to mend with him in the past year? "


    "It''s said that Nanman declared war on Dayu again beyond his ability. The war is that how can the LORD be so cowardly and surrender before fighting!" The young scholar clasped his fist tightly and agreed.


    The tea guests all around felt the same way. They all expressed their opinions with all kinds of words:


    "yes, the king''s move seems to be that we are very rich, and the emperor is afraid of the Nanyuan Baiyue. How can you bow to Nanman? "


    "Didn''t it encourage the flame of Nanman?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are a fool, aren''t you?"


    A 15-year-old boy couldn''t help but blurt out, making the four weeks quiet.


    The old man looked around and reminded him, "little brother, please be careful." It''s true that the youth''s words are overdone. If it''s heard by the people who are interested in it, then


    The young scholar said with a sneer: "I think what this little brother said is not bad. Compared with shiziye, Wang Ye is really old..."


    As soon as he said this, someone immediately said with emotion: "shiziye is really Xiaoyong and good at fighting. He has the demeanor of the old prince!" In comparison, the prince is less of the wind of the father!


    "Yes. When nanmanzi attacked, the prince was at a loss. If it wasn''t for shiziye The southern Xinjiang may have been in the hands of nanmanzi for a long time, and I don''t know how many people will die! " How can they talk like this here!


    "Ah, it''s a pity that shiziye was left by the Lord and became a proton in the king''s capital..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not only this teahouse, but also many places in Luoyue city are discussing this issue, and even spread to several nearby towns at an incredible speed Unconsciously, the whole southern Xinjiang is like a kettle on the stove. The water gradually becomes hot and boils


    On February 12, Baiyue officially declared war on Dayu, and the emperor''s edict was sent to Zhennan Wangfu at an urgent speed of 3000 Li. He ordered the Zhennan king to defend the southern Xinjiang and not bow to Baiyue in the war.On the 15th of February, the emperor officially declared that nuhar of Baiyue was a puppet king who killed his father and usurped the throne. Dayu had received kuilang''s courtiers and petitions, which would help him to rectify the rules and regulations. On behalf of Baiyue, kuilang also swore to surrender to Dayu on behalf of Baiyue, and he would always be a vassal state of Dayu.


    On February 16, in order to show that Dayu and baiyueyong are the two surnames, the Emperor allowed the third prince''s side concubine to put clothes into the palace to greet the empress. However, the ban on the third prince was not lifted. The court and the public speculated whether the third prince would be regained his favor again.


    On February 26, a secret report was presented to the emperor.


    "What a shame! What a shame


    In the imperial study, the emperor tightly held the secret report in his hand, and his forehead was so angry that his veins jumped.


    The southern king of this town is so bold that he dare to make peace with Baiyue without even asking himself about this emperor!


    In the battle with Baiyue, Dayu won, but he bowed to Baiyue without authorization! The world would not know that this was the king of Zhennan, who thought that he was a cowardly emperor and bent his knees to the barbarians.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. His face was as gloomy as a dark cloud covering the sun.


    The atmosphere in the imperial study was condensing and depressing. The internal servants who served in the imperial study did not even dare to breathe, for fear of infuriating Longyan.


    The emperor only felt extremely upset in his heart and couldn''t help thinking of a man


    From the beginning, there was no mistake in all his suggestions. The only blame was that he thought too much, so that he missed the opportunity,


    "Huairen." The emperor said in a deep voice, "order people to invite the comfort marquis."


    "Yes, Emperor." Duke Liu respectfully replied and withdrew from the imperial study.


    The imperial study was quiet again. The emperor''s face was as heavy as water, so that his servants were all so nervous that they did everything quietly and neatly.


    About half an hour later, a small servant came to announce the arrival of the comfort marquis. The servants were relieved.


    A sky blue robe of the official language white, led by the inner servant, entered the imperial study. His mouth always contains a light smile, his eyes are warm, and his temperament is high and his demeanor is infinite. It seems that where he is there, the whole atmosphere is different, which makes people calm down.


    After the ceremony, the emperor quickly gave the seat, and then asked Duke Liu to hand over the secret report to Guan yubai.


    The official language white saw the secret report at a glance, and his eyebrows moved, as if to move.


    The emperor did not like to be angry and asked, "how do you think of the Marquis of ease?"


    The official language Bai put away the secret report and said: "the emperor, Zhennan king has always been confused. This is not a day or two."


    "It is." The emperor was deeply moved and said, "how could a man who is so shrewd and brave as to have such a son?"


    "Zhennan Wangfu has been guarding Southern Xinjiang for decades, and the king of Zhennan is inevitably arbitrary. I think that if this continues, it will not be the blessing of great abundance! "


    The emperor''s eyebrow peak moved slightly, and then asked: "comfortable Hou, according to your opinion?"


    The official language Bai pondered for a moment, and then said without any illness: "return to the emperor, according to the minister''s opinion, the emperor can send people to the south of Xinjiang to contain the king of Zhennan, so that he has some fear."


    The emperor thought for a moment, "who is the best?"


    The official language white does not answer to ask: "the minister dares to ask the emperor, who can lead Southern Xinjiang?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    The emperor was lost in thought.


    Zhennan Wangfu has been operating in southern Xinjiang for decades. Although it still belongs to Dayu, the emperor believed that if he sent one person to the south, he would not control the military power in southern Xinjiang, and even cause the king''s fear. If the king of Zhennan had rebelled and colluded with Baiyue, Dayu would be in danger.


    But Xiao Shizhen''s famous son was the only one who could take charge of nanyijiang.


    The emperor said slowly, "Xiao Yi?"


    "What the emperor said is true," he said calmly


    The emperor slightly drooped his eyes and thoughtfully pointed out the imperial case with his index finger. After a while, he began to say, "but I''m a little worried..."


    The official language white light smile, said: "that emperor, you also worry about the town South King?" I know your doubts. However, the king of Zhennan has been at odds with Xiao Shizi for a long time. As the saying goes, one mountain can not hold two tigers. Only by restraining each other can we keep the southern Xinjiang stable. Now, Xiao Shizi is in the capital of the king, and the king of Zhennan is the only one in southern Xinjiang. The emperor can''t reach him. This is the worst thing for Dayu. "


    "The language is reasonable." The emperor nodded thoughtfully, "maybe it''s time to let Yi go back to southern Xinjiang..."


    The emperor left Xiao Yi in Wangdu as a pledge. Maybe at first, he wanted to make Zhennan King afraid. But after a long time, he also found that Zhennan king didn''t care about his son. In fact, it was of little significance to be a pledge. Comparatively speaking, it is more important for Xiao Yi to be close to him and Dayu, so that he will not be separated from Dayu after inheriting the Zhennan palace in the future.


    This goal has actually been achieved.


    Maybe it''s time to let Xiao Yi go back


    The emperor hesitated and said, "it''s just his son''s concubine..."


    Should Nangong Yue stay in Wangdu, or should she follow her back to southern Xinjiang?


    "The emperor. Once Xiao Shizi returns to southern Xinjiang this time, I''m afraid it will not be the last time that he can come back in a year and a half. Xiao Shizi and his concubine are deeply in love. If the two places are separated, I''m afraid he won''t stay in southern Xinjiang for a long time. Isn''t that against your will? "


    The emperor thought.


    "Princess Shizi was born in Nangong aristocratic family, and her parents and relatives are in the capital of the king. This is a kind of concern for Xiao Shizi and shizifei." The official said lightly, "step back, if the imperial concubine really stays in the capital, and after Xiao Shizi returns to southern Xinjiang, the king of Zhennan will give him a side concubine to open branches and scatter leaves with no one to wait on him. I''m afraid the emperor has no reason to stop him. In this way, I''m afraid it''s meaningless to stay alone in the imperial palace. "


    Yeah. The emperor nodded,


    not only that, but also the emperor thought more. If Xiao Yi really accepted the side imperial concubine and had children after returning home, his deep relationship with husband and wife would fade away after a long time, and he would be a villain for nothing.


    Now, Nangong family members are all in the Wangdu. Even if Nangong Yue goes back with Xiao Yi, the kinship can not be easily cut off. On the contrary, with Nangong Yue in, the Nangong family will become Xiao Yi''s concern, which is a kind of containment in itself


    It''s a mistake to say too much. The official language is white, and there is no more to say.


    The emperor did not speak for a long time. He waved his hand and let the official language white retreat.


    In the imperial study, the emperor stayed alone for a long time


    The emperor finally stood up and said, "go out with me."


    Duke Liu accompanied the emperor out of the imperial study. In fact, the Emperor just wanted to relax his mind. He walked around the imperial garden aimlessly and unconsciously arrived at the study.


    The third prince was surrounded in the mansion, and the fifth prince was taught by other erudite scholars alone. Therefore, only the eldest prince, the second prince and some of the family members were in the study. The two princes are old enough to come to the study every three days.


    The emperor looked outside for a while, and his heart moved and went in.


    The emperor said a few words at will and called the two princes.


    Han Lingqi, the first prince, and Han Lingguan, the second prince, respectfully stepped forward and stood with their heads bowed.


    "Boss, second, what do you think of the recent Baiyue incident?" The emperor looked at the two princes and asked in a deep voice, with no joy or anger on his face.


    Han Ling Guan knew that the emperor was testing them. This was his chance.


    Han Ling Guan quickly glanced at his elder brother. He was sweating and couldn''t answer.


    The eldest prince is just a fool, not enough to fear!


    Han Ling Guan rationalized his thoughts, went forward half a step, bowed and said, "back to my father, according to my son''s minister''s opinion, Dayu should support kuilang against nuhar, the new king." Seeing the emperor''s satisfaction, Han Lingguan continued, "the son minister thinks that he can kiss kuilang to show Dayu''s closeness to him. He can also let those wandering forces in Baiyue understand what Dayu wants."


    The emperor was really testing them.


    In his heart, he had already agreed that the five princes were princes, but the princes also needed the support of the wise kings in the future. The emperor was on the spur of the moment and wanted to take advantage of Baiyue to test them.Han Lingguan said that the former was in line with the emperor''s mind, and was also consistent with the official language Bai''s suggestion, which made the emperor quite satisfied with his son.


    It''s just a marriage The Emperor didn''t think of it.


    "Father." Han Ling observed Yan guanse and continued, "my Dayu immediately supported Kui Lang, and kuilang will be the king of Baiyue in the future. My son minister thinks that we should ensure that the next Baiyue king has the blood of Dayu. In this way, Dayu is really in charge of Baiyue."


    The emperor nodded thoughtfully, and then asked, "second, who do you think is the best person to marry?"


    Han Ling Guan bowed his head, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. He replied respectfully, "back to my father, the eldest girl in Zhennan''s palace is in the capital of the king, and the children''s ministers think that she is the best one to marry."


    The emperor thought: "the eldest girl of Zhennan palace..."


    After pondering for a long time, he said, "I still need to think about it again." Said, he looked at the big prince, "boss, do you have any idea?"


    Han Lingqi had been secretly pleased that his father did not agree with the second emperor''s younger brother''s idea. Unexpectedly, he suddenly asked him about him and did not know how to answer for a while. If you also agree to make a peace, if you have Zhuyu, the younger brother of the second emperor, you can''t show your ability at all, but if you oppose I don''t know what my father''s opinion is. In case of wrong answer, will he annoy him?


    The more hesitant the prince was, the more speechless he was, and his face turned red with anxiety.


    Naturally, the emperor looked at his tangle and was disappointed. The eldest prince can''t even say his own views, how can they be used!


    However, the second emperor''s son is really a plastic material. Maybe in the future, he can be good at giving birth to the fifth grader.


    The emperor waved them back, got up and walked out of the upper study. He could not help thinking about the feasibility of "making peace".


    Seeing that the emperor did not reprimand him, the eldest prince was relieved.


    As for Han Lingguan, he believed that the emperor would agree to make a marriage, but it would never be in Zhennan palace.


    In front of his father, he must perform excellently, but when he is hiding his talent, he is not beautiful if he is too outstanding. This slightly flawed proposal is just right.


    Moreover, once the issue of marriage is publicized, the eldest girl in Zhennan palace will be eager to make a marriage, so as not to make a marriage. In this way


    Han Lingguan could hardly wait.


    In the evening of that day, an unexpected guest, Fu Yunyan, was welcomed to Zhennan palace.


    As soon as he saw Nangong Yue, Fu Yunyan opened the door and said in a low voice: "ah Yue, I heard a message It''s about Alfie. "


    Seeing Fu Yunyan''s anxious face, Nangong Yue didn''t dare to take it lightly. He quickly asked the servants to step down and asked cautiously, "Liu Niang, what''s the matter?"


    Fu Yunyan managed his thoughts and frowned: "ah Yue, don''t panic when you listen. I just heard from my cousin Yu today. You also know that cousin Yu works in the Li Fan yuan. This afternoon, some southern envoys murmured that the eldest girl of Zhennan palace is going to make a marriage with their eldest prince, kuilang. They can also ask for a wedding banquet in Dayu... "


    Nangong Yue''s heart a Lin, this no wind without fire, if there is no a reason, those Baiyue envoys are afraid to invent it out of thin air.


    Did the emperor really mean it?


    "Ah Yue, I don''t know whether this is true or not. In short, you and a Fei should be careful." Fu Yunyan was very worried. After all, it was not the first time that Dayu and barbarians made peace. With the precedent of qujiayue and Xirong, people always feel a little uneasy.


    "Liu Niang, I know. Thank you very much." Nangong Yue nodded, but he was still confused for a moment.


    "Then I''ll go back first." Fu Yunyan stood up in a hurry and said, "in a few days it will be my hairpin ceremony. If I don''t go back, my mother will whisper to me again."


    Fu Yunyan comes and goes again and leaves in a hurry, leaving Nangong Yue alone thinking quietly in his study outside.


    When the lantern came, Xiao Yi went back to Fufeng courtyard. Nangong Yue immediately told him about Fu Yunyan''s coming.


    "You said that Wen Yu told Liu Niang about it?" Xiao Yi is very lazy with his legs up.


    Nangong Yue nodded and said, "I thought for a long time in the afternoon Young master Wen, did you remind us by Liu Niang''s mouth? "


    Wen Yu occasionally heard that the emperor intended to let Xiao Fei get married. He was a foreign man, and it was not convenient for him to visit the house. He pretended that he did not mean to ask Liu Niang to help them. This can be said to be out of good intentions. However, maybe Wen Yu has been too deliberately courting Xiao Fei these days, which makes Nangong Yue a little preconceived. He always thinks that Wen Yu is not as simple as good intentions this time.


    Xiao Yi thought for a while and then asked, "if Xiao Fei is really going to be sent to get married, what will you do?"


    Nangong Yue did not hesitate to say: "stop ah."


    "Can''t stop it?"


    "That''s the only way to make a reliable marriage. It''s better than marrying kuilang..." Nangong Yue''s eyes brightened and he blurted out, "is it because of this?"Think about it carefully, if Xiao Fei is really in danger of getting married, and they can''t stop it, it is undoubtedly the safest way to make a marriage before the emperor gives the order. Leaving aside the little doubts in Nangong Yue''s heart, yongyang eldest princess is the best choice for marriage.


    Is Wenyu because of this?


    Nangong Yue frowned slightly. She used to think that Wen Yu was not proper to do things. If Wen Yu really wanted to talk to them this time, it was not wrong, but he was too calculating in the personnel department.


    Xiao Fei''s mind is simple, and Nangong Yue is more and more positive. Wenyu is not a good match!


    "Stinky girl, you don''t have to worry." Xiao Yi said casually, "no matter who he is, he can''t turn to Xiao Fei. Xiao Fei is the first girl of Zhennan Wangfu. The emperor is afraid that the emperor will be worried that we will become a line with Baiyue one day because of the relationship of marriage. This is not a good thing for the emperor and big Yu. "


    Xiao Yi is obviously more farsighted than himself in the court. Nangong Yue can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he hears the words.


    As long as Xiao Fei doesn''t get married!


    "Speaking of Wen Yu Stinky girl, do you remember the young master Yi you mentioned last time


    Nangong Yue nodded.


    Xiao Yi touched his chin and said casually, "later I sent someone to check it out. His name is Yi Jiangxiu. He is a Juren. He rented a courtyard to study in Guoer Hutong. It''s just that I haven''t been back for a long time... " He almost forgot about it. "I asked xiaohezi Yongyang''s grandmother sent people to check carefully before she adopted her relatives. There was no problem with Wen Yu''s origin. "


    If the princess Yueh nods her head, she will know that she is not a princess of Chu.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yue sighed a little and said, "I''m sorry Mr. Wen may just be too eager to make progress. Maybe he has to find a chance to talk to yongyang''s grandmother I hope I think too much. I''ve gone through a gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain. "


    Xiao Yi is not happy!


    How can his smelly girl be a villain? If you want to be a villain, you should be Wen Yucai!


    Xiao Yi decided that he would continue to investigate. Even if he dug out the eight generations of Wenyu''s father''s family, he had to prove that his smelly girl was a gentleman!


    ¡­¡­


    On February 28, the emperor said that he would marry kuilang, and that he would choose the daughter of the official of the third grade or above as the princess and marry him as the queen of Baiyue. After that, Yuncheng princess was summoned into the palace and rushed back to the palace with a full face of anger.


    People are in danger in the official residence of the third grade or above.


    It''s a good word to say that this gift of marriage is "the queen of Baiyue". On the one hand, kuilang had a wife and son in Baiyue as early as possible. Secondly, the new king of Baiyue is nuhar, and kuilang himself is a proton of Dayu. What''s the future of marrying him?


    After several days of discussion, the Duke of Pingyang proposed that the eldest girl of Zhennan Palace should be arranged by the elder girl of Zhennan palace. As soon as this statement was made, it was seconded in succession. On the same day, the emperor summoned An Yi hou to discuss the matter, but no further news came out.


    The pilgrimage could not help but ponder the meaning of the sacred.


    The whole February was spent in a mess, and in a flash it was March.


    On the fifth day of March, it is Fu Yunyan''s and Ji rites.


    As early as February, Madame Fu personally invited her to serve as an admirer of the hairpin ceremony.


    Generally speaking, the admirers are usually the sisters of the people who are related to the hairpin. Fu Yunyan has both sisters and cousins. In this case, Madame Fu invited nangongyue, which is a good indication of the close relationship between the two families.


    In this regard, Nangong Yue naturally agreed.


    Fu Yunyan and his hairpin are such important days that they will not neglect either Princess yongyang or Madame Fu. Early in the morning, when nangongyue''s zhulun car arrived in front of Princess yongyang''s mansion, he found that several luxurious zhulun carts and black lacquered flat topped carriages had stopped at the door.


    Magpie son picked a curtain and looked at it at the window and said, "princess, it seems that everyone wants to go together. They all come early."


    Most of the people who would come to attend Fu Yunyan''s and hairpin ceremony were people who were close to each other. It''s no wonder that they would come earlier. In addition, all the guests came with gifts. One by one, the brocade box was carried into the princess''s mansion, which made the carriage move more slowly


    When nangongyue''s zhulun car drove into the princess''s mansion, it was already after a stick of incense.


    When Nangong Yue got off the zhulunche, he saw that Fu Dashao''s grandmother was talking to Yuncheng and yuanyuyi''s mother and daughter.


    Nangong Yue was busy to meet them. Today, the princess''s mansion was full of guests. Fu Da Shao''s grandmother was very busy and could only exchange greetings with them a little. Soon, they went to the main hall by a mother in charge to meet Nangong Yue.


    In the main hall, the women''s family members of the princess''s mansion and some of the ladies and girls who came to watch the ceremony were sitting there. Yongyang was sitting on the chair of the throne. She was usually dressed in simple clothes. Today, she was dressed very ceremoniously. Her face was radiant with honey and gold, which made her look radiant as if she was a few years younger.Fu Yunyan, the hairpin maker of the hairpin ceremony, was talking to a lady. She was wearing a modified red Hu dress, which made her slim and tall. She is a martial arts practitioner. Just standing there casually, she has a spirit that is different from other girls around her. She looks like the sun shining.


    As soon as he and his party came in, Fu Yunyan''s warm eyes immediately looked at them and saluted.


    Others also came forward to meet Cloud City It was a while before the exchange of greetings was over.


    Fu Yunyan looked at Yuncheng, yuanyuyi and Nangong Yue with a smile: "aunt, cousin Yi, ah Yue, I will trouble you today. I''ll invite you to drink some other day."


    When she said the first half of the sentence, Madame Fu nodded slightly, feeling that her daughter was sensible, but the second half of the sentence made Mrs. Fu''s face black.


    In addition to Nangong Yue, who was the admirer of the hairpin ceremony, today''s Zhengbin was Princess Yuncheng, while Yousi was yuan Yuyi. They were the most important people in this ceremony except Fu Yunyan. No wonder Fu Yunyan said so.


    "Liu Niang," said Yuncheng, holding Fu Yunyan''s hand with a smile, "this palace is waiting for your wedding wine!"


    All the women in the main hall could not help laughing, but the atmosphere of some formality became warm.


    After a while, a mammy came to remind us that the auspicious time had come.


    All of them are in their positions. Yuanyuyi holds a red sandalwood tray with red velvet kerchief on it. In the middle lies a red golden phoenix with ruby and East pearl inlaid in it. Nangong Yue helps Yuncheng to insert that step into Fu Yunyan''s temples.


    In this way, the ceremony is over.


    Fu Yunyan was not used to tilting her head. She saw that the step was extremely exquisite. The red eyed Golden Phoenix held the East Pearl and dropped the silk bead chain. The phoenix tail was flexible and lifelike. When Fu Yunyan moved a little, the golden bead chain tassel hung on her jade like cheek, which made her look like a beautiful daughter''s home.


    Madame Fu was watching, and her tears flickered. Sometimes I don''t think my daughter is sensible, but sometimes I think my daughter is too old Time flies, even Liu Niang is going to get married!


    Next, people will move to the flower hall.


    Nangong Yue, Yuan Yuyi and Han Qixia walk behind hand in hand. They are smiling in their eyes. Looking at Fu Yunyan walking beside Yong Yang in front of her, she looks like a blooming Begonia flower.


    Nangong Yue sighed: "Liu Niang is really brilliant today!"


    Yuan Yuyi nodded and asked, "ah Yue, when is the marriage between Liu Niang and your brother fixed?"


    Nangong Yue was stunned. Thinking of his brother''s marriage, he showed a smile from his heart and said, "August 22."


    Speaking of marriage, Han Qixia''s face on one side showed obvious sadness.


    Nangong Yue was keen to find out and couldn''t help asking, "sister Xia, do you have something on your mind?"


    As far as she knows, Princess Qi only cares about her son''s marriage, and she completely forgets that her daughter is about to reach her hairpin. Last time she heard Jiang Yixi mention it, she was also a little sad.


    Han Qixia pulled the corners of her lips, and with a smile that was somewhat reluctant, she said unintentionally, "I''m just thinking, who will marry the great prince of Baiyue..." I''ve heard that most of them will choose a girl from the clan. "


    Nangong Yue and Yuan Yuyi look at each other. Han Qixia is a clan girl. Is she afraid of being picked?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    "Cousin Xia."


    Yuan Yuyi laughed and said, "don''t worry, you are the legitimate eldest daughter of Prince Qi''s residence. No one''s turn will come to you. Many of the women in the clan are common women. "


    Having said that, Yuan Yuyi herself is also afraid.


    A few days ago, I didn''t know what the emperor''s uncle thought. Suddenly, she announced her mother into the palace and asked about her marriage. Although she didn''t make it clear, it seemed that she wanted to give her to kuilang. Fortunately, her mother didn''t agree. It is said that she said a lot about the emperor''s uncle, which made the emperor''s uncle give up his mind.


    Fortunately, I didn''t get to the worst step!


    Although there will always be a girl to marry kuilang, but for yuan Yuyi, that person is not himself is still worth celebrating.


    Han Qixia didn''t say anything more, only her eyebrows were still a little sad.


    Yuan Yuyi took her in her arms and went on to say: Last time, Chaozhong also said that she would let Fei''s sister go to get married. Now, there is no further discussion Maybe in the end, no one will have to make peace. " This is the best!


    Han Qixia finally laughed and nodded gently.


    At this time, when the flower hall arrived, everyone took a seat one by one. After dinner, the guests went back to their homes one after another


    Nangong Yue and Yuan Yuyi stayed there for the last time. Fu Yunyan got the chance to talk to them and then sent them to the second gate.


    After saying goodbye to Yuan Yuyi, Nangong Yue stepped on her zhulun cart and immediately met with a smiling face. Xiao Yi took a mat and served tea to deliver water. At this time, there is no doubt that he must have just slipped out of the five City Army and horse division.


    Baihui was sent to sit on the shaft, and the zhulunche moved slowly. Xiao Yi took care of nangongyue and told her an interesting news -


    the king of Zhennan gave an order to open kailiancheng and exchange business with Baiyue.


    Nangong Yue can''t help but gape at his words. He sees Xiao Yi nodding at her with a smile.


    Anyway, he is his father-in-law. Nangong Yue can''t tell whether he has a brain problem, but How can Nanwang do things so unreliable!


    The last time, it was because the king of Zhennan opened the mansion and kailian city without authorization, which led to the invasion of wolves and even a catastrophe. It''s less than two years, and he''s doing it again?


    Although he knew that Xiao Yi must be walking in the dark this time, the king of Zhennan could act so rashly that Nangong Yue didn''t know what to say.


    Xiao Yi''s peach blossom eyes were shining brightly and said with a smile: "my father king wanted to make peace with Baiyue, so I asked nuhar to put forward conditions for opening kailian city to open the border trade between the two countries. He agreed quite frankly."


    Even his father, Xiao Yi has to say that as a vassal King guarding the border, the king of Zhennan can''t afford this responsibility. He was too far sighted and too weak.


    When he made the plan, Xiao Yi also considered that if his father did not act as he expected, his way back to southern Xinjiang would not be too smooth. However, the truth is that every step of Zhennan king is as they expected.


    Xiao Yi has an indescribable feeling, some satire, but also some helplessness


    He chuckled and said, "let''s wait. The next step is to wait for the emperor''s decision, which must be quick... "


    Not long after that, Zhu lunche entered Zhennan Wangfu. Zhu Xingzheng was standing in front of the second gate. As soon as he saw them coming back, he hastened to welcome them up. "Prince, Duke Liu is here. The emperor declares that you will enter the palace immediately."


    Xiao Yi nodded to Nangong Yue and said, "I will come when I go." With that, he got out of the wheel car and went to the front yard with Zhu Xing.


    Duke Liu was waiting for him in the front yard with a burning face. He did not care what to say and took him into the palace with him.


    "I''ve met uncle emperor!"


    Xiao Yi enters the imperial study and salutes the emperor with a smile. His attitude is very casual, like a nephew.


    "Yi, get up!" The emperor looked down on Xiao Yi, and all kinds of thoughts appeared in his mind, which was extremely complicated.


    Just an hour ago, he received a secret report from southern Xinjiang. He also learned that Zhennan king had done something stupid again, which made him angry and anxious.


    If the king of Zhennan leads the wolf into his house, if he loses the southern Xinjiang, Nanliang and Baiyue will be able to drive straight in and Dayu is in danger!


    The emperor could not help but think of the suggestion of the official language Bai, and hastily declared Xiao Yi over.


    In fact, he had been thinking for a long time, but he couldn''t make up his mind. Now that the matter was over, he had to make a decision.


    The emperor looked at Xiao Yi deeply. His lips moved, but he still hesitated.


    Xiao Yi didn''t seem to notice the emperor''s entanglement. He stood up briskly and looked directly at the emperor. He asked with concern, "Uncle emperor, you don''t seem to be in good spirits, but you haven''t slept well these days?"


    The emperor''s heart can not help but warm, he is the emperor, his sons, like the big prince, the second prince and the third prince, one by one, also have their own mind. Now in their mind, I''m afraid that their father is more of a monarch than a father. Their words and deeds, even a word of love, are likely to have other thoughts, rather than simple care.But Xiao Yi


    The emperor looked at Xiao Yi with a kind of careless smile. Maybe it was because the king of Zhennan was not kind. Xiao Yi had always been very close to himself. He regarded himself as a monarch and a father. He even saved his life regardless of his own safety at a critical time Even if he let him go back to southern Xinjiang the year before last, he returned to Wangdu obediently, without a trace of sympathy.


    Yeah! Such a child, what can he worry about!


    Thinking, the emperor''s eyes softened a lot.


    Either Yi or Yue, they are the best children!


    Until this moment, the emperor finally made up his mind and said in a loud voice, "Yi, look at me!"


    Xiao Yi raised his eyes to the emperor''s four eyes. He seemed calm on the surface, but only he knew that his heart beat fast in his ears


    "A Yi, tell me, would you like to go back to southern Xinjiang and defend the territory of Southern Xinjiang for Dayu and me?" The emperor looked at Xiao Yi without blinking and asked cautiously.


    Xiao Yi''s heart beat faster several times.


    This moment is coming at last!


    Xiao Yi settled down and bowed meticulously. His face showed rare solemnity. He said, "uncle of the emperor, although my nephew is not sensible, he also knows that southern Xinjiang is the southernmost defense line of Dayu. Guarding Southern Xinjiang is the responsibility of Zhennan Wangfu, which has been handed down from generation to generation since my grandfather did."


    If there is no Southern Xinjiang, the emperor wants to Zhennan palace, what''s the use!


    Then he raised his eyebrows and laughed, patted his chest confidently and said, "Uncle emperor, don''t worry. If you have a nephew here, let him grow three heads and six arms. He will bow down to me and submit to you, so that you can rest assured, uncle! "


    At first, the emperor felt that Xiao Yi had grown up to be sensible. But then he saw that he was arrogant again. He could not help but smile and shake his head. His mood was that Xiao Yi''s words became lighter.


    The emperor waved his hand: "you go back, and he wench early clean up. Tomorrow, I will make a formal order in the morning. "


    "Yes, uncle emperor."


    Xiao Yi solemnly saluted again and withdrew from the imperial study.


    this palace is everywhere other people''s eyeliner, Xiao Yi can only continue to suppress his emotions, until he rides his dark clouds and snow in the palace gate, and the whole talent relaxes and the horse gallop.


    "Dada..."


    The horses ran faster and faster. At first, the horse of bamboo could barely keep up with it, but after turning two blocks, the distance between them became more and more far Bamboo helplessly yelled at the back: "Shizi Ye! Wait for me Son of a generation


    It''s a pity that when he broke his voice, he could only look at the back of his family''s son-in-law


    Xiao Yi returned to Zhennan palace as quickly as possible. After jumping off his horse, he went straight to Fufeng courtyard.


    Nangong Yue has been waiting anxiously since Xiao Yi was announced by Duke Liu in a hurry. As soon as he heard that Xiao Yi was back, he immediately got up to meet him. However, as soon as he got to the curtain, he heard a clear sound of picking up the curtain, and a tall figure rushed in like a strong wind.


    "Stinky girl!"


    He took her in his arms and turned in circles excitedly!


    His action is really fast, caught off guard, Nangong Yue subconsciously called a low, hands around his neck.


    Don''t ask. Nangong Yue also knows that Xiao Yi will be like this. It must be because he wants to.


    The Emperor allowed them to return to southern Xinjiang!


    Xiao Yi has been a pledge in Wangdu for nearly six years. The long six years have transformed Xiao Yi from a 12-year-old green and astringent boy to a self-confident young man with a smile.


    For Xiao Yi, the six years have been too long and not easy.


    In the last life, Xiao Yi escaped from the Wangdu in a mess. He hid for several years like a lost dog.


    But in this life, he returned to southern Xinjiang in a proper manner!


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yue''s eyes are sour. She knows that he should be happy for her Yi, but she just can''t help loving him. In addition to herself, who will love him!


    At this time, Xiao Yi finally made enough noise and stopped to turn around. Nangong Yue could not help burying his head in his chest and complained deliberately: "Yi, you turned my head dizzy."


    Xiao Yi showed a child''s smile and said, "smelly girl, can I hold you to the chair and sit down?"


    Nangong Yue nestled in his arms, the corners of his mouth could not help but tilt up, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll stand for a while."


    Xiao Yi gently encircled her slender waist and put his chin on her hair. After a long time, he said, "smelly girl, we can go back!" Although there is nothing bad in Wangdu, he has to go back in order not to be subject to anyone in the future.


    "Well." Nangong Yue gently answered, listening to his steady heartbeat, feeling his whole body unconsciously sent out the joy.


    On this day, Xiao Yi was so excited as a child that he could not finish his words. They almost stayed up all night and talked to each other until dawn.At dawn, Xiao Yi hurried into the palace.


    Nangong Yue originally wanted to make up for the dream, but when he thought of Xiao Fei, he decided to wait for Xiao Fei to come.


    As soon as it arrived, Xiao Fei appeared with a pinch.


    "Fei sister," Nangong Yue took Xiao Fei and sat down beside her, "I have a very important thing to tell you The emperor asked me to return to southern Xinjiang with your elder brother. "


    Xiao Fei was stunned. She couldn''t believe her ears. She was surprised.


    Great! My sister-in-law is going back to southern Xinjiang with her!


    Xiao Fei had been worried that she would not stay in Wangdu for a long time. Even if she dismissed mammy Zhang this time, there would be another time She can only go back to Xinjiang if her father insists.


    I didn''t expect that my sister-in-law could go back to southern Xinjiang with her.


    The more she thought about it, the more happy she was, and she said, "sister-in-law, that''s great! After returning to southern Xinjiang, I''ll take you to Luoyue city. Although Luoyue city is not as prosperous as the royal capital, it is also the largest town in southern Xinjiang, and there are also the famous "three treasures"... "


    Listening to Xiao Fei''s words, magpie, who is serving on the other side, can''t help shaking her head. The eldest girl only wants to go to southern Xinjiang. I''m afraid she has forgotten shiziye completely.


    Nangong Yue is a little absent-minded. Once the emperor gives an official order this morning, I''m afraid that his parents and his brother will soon know that he and a Yi are going back to southern Xinjiang.


    There are Liu Niang, Xi and Yi


    Nangong Yue''s eyes were tinged with a touch of farewell.


    Nangong Yue thought about going, or planned to wait until after the early Dynasty to go to the Nangong mansion in person, so finished the breakfast, she and Xiao Fei mentioned.


    Xiao Fei also saw that nangongyue''s mood was not right. After answering, she left the Fufeng courtyard, thinking: sister-in-law must be reluctant to leave Wangdu I have to ask my elder brother to treat my sister-in-law well!


    Nangong Yue changed his clothes and calculated the time to go out. However, magpie came in a hurry and said, "the princess, the second master, the second lady, and the second young master are coming!"


    It is self-evident why the father, mother and brother came to Zhennan Palace at this time.


    Nangong Yue was stunned and immediately went to the two gates to meet him.


    "Sister!"


    "Yue ER!"


    As soon as Lin saw Nangong Yue, he stepped forward excitedly and held her hand tightly. There was a thin mist in his eyes.


    Nangong Xin''s expression is also full of reluctant, a pair of bright and clear eyes twinkle with tears.


    In fact, the thing that Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue are about to return to Nanjiang is that Nangong Xin hears what the fifth prince said, so they leave the palace in a hurry and tell their parents.


    Nangong Xin never thought that her sister would leave Wangdu and go to another place thousands of miles away.


    This is not a case of officials being released to the outside world. After a few years'' tenure, they can return to Wangdu again.


    Xiao Yi is the son of Zhennan king. He will inherit the throne of Zhennan king in the future. The king of Zhennan is guarding the southern frontier. After he ascended the throne, he has only been to Wangdu once.


    Maybe, in the next many years and many years, I will never see Yi and my sister again!


    Think of here, Nangong Xin''s eyes have been red like a rabbit.


    In contrast, Nangong Mu seems much more calm, but his tightly clenched fists have already revealed his true feelings.


    Nangong Mu always knew that one day his daughter would go to southern Xinjiang with Xiao Yi. But now the king of Zhennan is less than 40 and the spring and Autumn period is in full swing. As long as the king of Zhennan is still alive, Xiao Yi will probably stay in the capital as a proton


    Nangong Mu thinks that even if her daughter will leave Wangdu with Xiao Yi one day, it should be many years later, not now


    This day has come so fast!


    Her daughter is not yet 15 years old and has not yet reached the age of hairpin. She will leave him and Lin''s family and go to southern Xinjiang. They will even miss the important day of their daughter and hairpin!


    Thinking of this, Nangong mu can barely restrain his emotions, and Lin''s tears can''t help but from the corner of his eyes


    "Mother, don''t cry." Nangong Yue took out his handkerchief and carefully wiped away the tears for Lin''s family. His voice trembled, "you cry, I also want to cry..."


    "Good, good, mother don''t cry..." Although Lin said so, tears still ran down her cheeks. This is the daughter she gave birth to in October. This is her daughter raised like a pearl. She never intended to let her daughter marry far away But man is not as good as heaven, maybe all this is the arrangement of fate!


    Lin holds Nangong Yue and sobs. Nangong Yue gently pats her back. Nangong Mu and Nangong Xin are all at a loss.


    After crying bitterly for a moment, Lin''s mood eased a lot, wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and said, "Yue son, let''s go to the room and talk."


    Nangong Yue led them to the Fufeng courtyard, but when the family sat down between the banquets, Lin had a thousand words and did not know where to start.


    First of all, Xiao Fangshi, although she was robbed of the imperial concubine''s instructions, she is still her daughter''s mother-in-law. She has the status of a mother-in-law, so it''s too easy to embarrass her daughter-in-law. Moreover, Nanjiang is thousands of miles away, and she can''t take care of her daughter-in-law in the future Even later grandsons don''t know how many years it will take to see them.Thinking about it, Lin''s eyes appeared a layer of mist of tears.


    "Niang," Nangong Yue took Lin''s hand and said softly, "I will take good care of myself, and there is Yi!" The corner of her mouth cocked up and gave Lin a bright smile.


    Lin looked at her daughter deeply. When she mentioned Xiao Yi, she couldn''t help laughing. Her eyes were shining like obsidian. In a flash, Lin understood that for her daughter, Yi is now her most important person! Just like her husband, Nangong Mu is her most important person.


    Girls are outgoing!


    At this time, Lin''s heart was filled with emotion.


    As long as a Yi and his daughter harmoniously sing!


    Lin sighed, and there were countless words to tell him: "yue''er, southern Xinjiang is hot. You lived in the north since childhood, but when you get to the south, you are not used to it. You should be careful not to acclimatize. You may not be used to the food in southern Xinjiang. I have to prepare more food for your storage. You may have to take a lot of things with you during this trip. You have to pack up as soon as possible, and don''t wait for a moment to grind your guns... "


    As soon as Lin said it, he was so thirsty that in the end, thousands of words turned into a sigh: "yue''er, you must take good care of yourself in southern Xinjiang!" With that, Lin choked to tears again. She held it in the palm of her hand, like a pearl like jade, raising her daughter to leave her


    At this time, the voice of Lily saluting outside came: "have seen the son of a son."


    Xiao Yi''s arrival has diverted the attention of a room of people.


    Nangong Mu and Nangong Xin have endless words around Xiao Yi, which can be summed up as one sentence -


    take good care of Nangong Yue!


    After seeing off his parents and elder brother, Nangong Yue called Baihui, magpie and thrush into the room, and even an Niang came over.


    "You must all know that I and my son-in-law are about to leave Wangdu. The main purpose of calling you here today is to ask you what plans you have, whether you want to stay in Wangdu, or follow me and the son of the world. "


    After all, southern Xinjiang is thousands of miles away, not to mention Baihui. Magpie and thrush also have relatives in Wangdu, so they may not want to go to the distant foreign land. Although nangongyue is the master, if she must ask them to follow, they have no right to object, but after years of love between master and servant, Nangong Yue always hopes to be able to love me, so as to have a good beginning and a good ending.


    "The maidservant, of course, follows the princess." The thrush did not want to say, "anyway, the maid has no family." Thrush actually has brothers. Her stepmother gave birth to a half brother, but the relationship was completely broken after her stepmother sold her.


    Then magpie said with a smile: "princess, the maid will follow you. I have already planned it. I''ll be your steward mother like sister Baihui. "


    Baihui''s face was stiff for a moment. Although the magpie used to talk as much as magpie, she was not so bold. She had been with lily for a long time, and even learned to speak without shame.


    Magpie''s face is a little red. She is an unmarried girl''s family. Of course, I''m sorry to say that. But what she thinks in her mind, she should let the princess know. In the future, she can arrange for her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    Nangong Yue told them to inquire about the servants in the yard, and then discussed to draw up a list for her to see which ones to take to southern Xinjiang. After all, Wang Du still needs some people to look after the house.


    Nangong Yue added: "this time, my son and I will not take too many people back. Apart from your personal service, others can be less or less. The only thing that matters is loyalty. "


    Baihui and they looked at each other and knew it.


    At this time, the master will take away, the first condition is loyalty and ability, the master can see eye, and then look at the other party''s will. As the saying goes: "people climb up, water flows down." in most cases, slaves are willing to follow their master to leave in order to seek a better future, but some people will choose to stay for some other reasons - Bi Ruyi Mei will stay in Wangdu to help Nangong Yue continue to watch Guan Huayan, so her husband Sun Ye will stay in Wangdu.


    People''s hearts are complex. Although they can''t be perfect, Nangong Yue is not familiar with his hometown when he goes to southern Xinjiang. Zhennan palace is a bit complicated. It''s hard to say what situation he will encounter at that time. Therefore, at least there can be no hidden danger in the people he brings.


    Although he left a big burden to Baihui and they went to worry about it, Nangong Yue was not so relaxed. In the following days, Nangong Yue was more and more busy. On the one hand, he was busy packing up his gifts. On the other hand, he had to say goodbye to familiar people.


    Especially my grandfather Lin Jingchen.


    On the day of receiving the imperial edict, Xiao Yi accompanied Nangong Yue to the forest house.


    When he heard that they were going to South Xinjiang, Lin Jingchen pondered, stroked his beard and laughed, and said, "yue''er, a Yi, I''m going to go to the south. Why don''t you take me on a journey?"


    "Grandfather..." Nangong Yue was surprised at first, then puzzled.


    Lin Jingchen said with a smile: "after years of training, your cousin can almost stand alone, and I don''t need to watch here. I just want to walk around. I heard that there are many rare herbs in southern Xinjiang. "


    Xiao Yi was overjoyed. He had been worried that nangongyue would be lost, lonely and sad when he left Wangdu. Now his grandfather would go with them. That would be great! Grandfather, that was his Savior!


    Xiao Yi had a brilliant smile and said, "yes, yes, grandfather, please come with us. There is nothing else in our southern Xinjiang. There are 100000 mountains left to your grandfather to roam. "


    Hearing of the 100000 mountains, Lin Jingchen inevitably looked forward to it. He sighed: "according to the Kyushu annals of Dayu, 100000 mountains can be described as green without mountains, beautiful without peaks, strange rocks without water, and no flying springs without water. Among them, there are many rare animals, flowers and famous herbs, many of which are unheard of by doctors. I''m sure I''ll get a lot from this trip! "


    For ordinary people, a hundred thousand mountains are wild places, full of poisonous insects and beasts. They are afraid to avoid them. But for Lin Jingchen, a doctor, it seems like a fairyland.


    Looking at Lin Jingchen''s radiant appearance, Nangong Yue couldn''t help smiling more. She knew that her grandfather liked to travel around. She had been in Wangdu for several years, but he was a bit bored.


    Nangong Yue enthusiastically proposed: "my grandfather, Shennong tasted all kinds of herbs in ancient times, and wrote the Shennong''s medicine classic. How about yue''er help you sort out your letters and compile a copy of Lin''s medicine classic?"


    Thinking deeply, Lin Jingchen said, "it''s really time for me to sort out some of my letters over the years. Yue''er, you''re surprised that my grandfather has mastered it. But now you are the son and concubine of Zhennan king. When you go back to southern Xinjiang with Yi, there are many trivial things. You should arrange your family affairs first. "


    "Grandfather, can''t I do it little by little?"


    Nangong Yue takes Lin Jingchen''s arm and acts coquettish. Originally, because he is going to be with his family and friends soon, a kind of faint melancholy is finally dissipated.


    It was too late when he came back from Lin''s house. Fu Yunhe, a visitor to Zhennan Wangfu''s residence, was added.


    Xiao Yi was a little surprised. Then he said with a smile, "little crane son, this is not the farewell banquet. How can you come here?"


    "Big brother, sister-in-law, you can count back!" Fu Yunhe couldn''t wait. He almost wanted to go out to look for them. When he saw them coming back, he said happily, "grandmother asked me to go with you to southern Xinjiang. She has just entered the palace and has already told the emperor, and the emperor has agreed! "


    When his grandmother asked him if he would like to go to southern Xinjiang, Fu Yunhe immediately agreed.


    Although the southern Xinjiang is far less prosperous than the capital of the king, and it is difficult to maintain a life of luxury and food like that now when he goes out to fight with Xiao Yi the year before last, Fu Yunhe''s most substantial time in his life.


    Even if it may take a few years to return to Wangdu, Fu Yunhe still has no regrets.


    Xiao Yi was surprised. Then he laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "well done, xiaohezi. When you arrive in southern Xinjiang, I will practice you well. After a few years of keeping it, let yongyang grandmother look up to you."


    Fu Yunhe''s smile froze on his face, recalling those days in southern Xinjiang No, he didn''t want to think about it.


    Yeah!Maybe his mother is right. He is a good carefree young man. What is he doing in southern Xinjiang?


    Fu Yunhe wants to cry without tears, but can he regret it now?


    "Er, elder brother, don''t disturb you and sister-in-law. I''ll go back first..." Fu Yunhe grinned and stepped back carefully. After a while, he ran out of sight.


    Nangong Yue was stunned and couldn''t help laughing.


    She was really curious about what kind of treatment Fu Yunhe received when he went to southern Xinjiang with Xiao Yi on that day. How could he be afraid of this when he mentioned it


    Fu Yunhe couldn''t be better with them! Although Xiao Yi didn''t say anything, Nangong Yue knew that he didn''t give up in Wangdu.


    After all, this life is quite different from the previous one!


    The emperor only gave them three days to pack up their bags. In fact, the things were almost sorted out. Most of them were left in the capital except some personal belongings and important objects. This was also to show the emperor that they were not gone forever.


    When he went to the palace to say goodbye, Xiao Yi even said happily that he would bring Nangong Yue back to celebrate the emperor''s 40th birthday in a few years.


    Listening to the emperor''s smile, he was very happy.


    Xiao Yi didn''t just say it casually. He had planned for a long time. When his power in southern Xinjiang was stable, he would take nangongyue back to Wangdu to visit his relatives.


    His stinky girl will be happy!


    This day was also a farewell banquet prepared by Wangdu''s friends. Soon after they came back from the palace, they all came one after another. Everyone was much earlier than the time agreed in the post, even yuan lingbai, who always liked to be late.


    Xiao Yi and nangongyue are going to leave, and their black dog stone will go to southern Xinjiang with their master. Therefore, today Fu Yunyan and his family''s fine dogs have also been brought here. The sunspot of the original order cypress, the bright day of Fu Yunyan, the big black and silent of Nangong Xin


    Smart dogs seem to feel that kind of parting atmosphere. In the past, when they get together, they bark constantly, tossing to the East, Sahuan to the west, just like prisoners just out of prison. But today, they come together to sniff and lick each other, whimpering from time to time, as if they want to remember each other''s taste.


    Nangongyue, Xiao Yi and Xiao Fei meet the guests in the second gate. The second gate of Zhennan palace is so busy for the first time. However, everyone''s eyes are full of parting.


    The distance between southern Xinjiang and Wangdu is more than a thousand miles away. I don''t know when we can meet again.


    There are thousands of words in everyone''s mind, but I don''t know where to start


    "Yue er..." Just looking at Nangong Yue, Yuan Yuyi''s eyes are already red. She thought that when she and Han Qixia get married, it''s not as convenient to meet and play as in boudoir, but they don''t want to block the distance between mountains and rivers. She will never see yue''er again


    Looking at her sobbing appearance, even Han Qixia''s eyes were red.


    Seeing this, Fu Yunyan slightly tooted his mouth, deliberately made a look of disdain, and said in a reprimand tone: "wipe my tears! You are not allowed to cry! Be careful to cry the rouge on your face. A good farewell banquet will become a big show! My brother is leaving too. I''m not crying


    She said that she had already four tears flashing, but she tried to hold back the tears. Her nose turned red and looked at Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue. "Besides, it''s not that Yi and ah Yue are going to leave, but that Yi is going to take him home."


    For a moment, everyone was moved.


    Yeah! Liu Niang is right.


    They have been together for too long, but they almost forget that Wang is not Xiao Yi''s home. Xiao Yi''s home is far away from Dayu, and southern Xinjiang is his home.


    "Well said!" Fu Yunhe rarely gives Fu Yunyan a look of appreciation. He is about to leave home in a complicated mood. He pretends to be frank and says, "today, we are not drunk and will not come back!"


    Yuyi took a deep breath and let her calm down. She did not want to because she broke everyone''s mood, so she used a light tone to ease the atmosphere and said: "brother crane said yes. In the past, yue''er didn''t allow us to drink in her house. She said that she was afraid that our family would bury her. Today, she has to supply us with all the wine she didn''t drink before! "


    "Good, good!" Nangong Yue jokingly said, "don''t worry! No other guarantee today, but wine It must be full! "


    One word made them laugh.


    As the old saying goes, all the feasts of life come to an end!


    Even if the days are separated from each other in the future, the friendship will always be engraved in their hearts


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi led the people to the small flower hall. In the past, they always had endless topics to talk about. However, today, everyone was silent and could not even see the spring scenery in the garden.


    Xiao Fei didn''t know each other for a long time, but she couldn''t help being infected with the sadness of separation. She followed Nangong Yue in silence.


    The small flower hall has already been arranged, from decorative vases and screens to tables and chairs for the mat, all kinds of snacks and fruits The servant girls were waiting at the side, waiting for the master and the guests to sit down.After all of them were seated, the servant girl skillfully served a round of dishes, full of colors and fragrance.


    Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi suddenly stood up after holding a full cup of wine, followed by others. They all stood up with their eyes fixed on Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue and Fu Yunhe.


    Han Huaijun said to Xiao Yi in a loud voice: "elder brother, there is a saying in the ancient poem:" I advise you to make a glass of wine. You, your sister-in-law and cousin crane are going to leave in two days. Today, I would like to propose a toast to you, which can be regarded as seeing you off in advance. " After that, he and others drank up the contents of the cup, and then pointed the empty mouth of the cup to Xiao Yi.


    Thank you very much


    Xiao Yi is also deeply looking at the crowd, a sip of wine in the cup, the usual smile of the corner of the mouth today pursed into a straight line.


    He knew that the day of parting would come, and he didn''t give up. But just like his grandfather had taught him at that time, some things had to be done!


    The parting is coming, the language becomes so pale and powerless that all they can do is drink, drink, drink The wine fumed and drunk, everyone''s cheeks were dyed with a light Rouge color, and their eyes were slightly dense.


    When the wine was full, Chen Quying, who was slightly smoked, raised his glass and said with a smile, "Yi, I remember the record of our last bet was still a draw. Why don''t we make another bet?"


    "Bet on what?"


    Xiao Yi has not yet answered, the original Ling Bai and Fu Yunhe have been unable to wait to blurt out, their eyes are full of interest.


    Chen Quying, on the other hand, drank half a cup of wine on purpose. Then he looked at Xiao Yi''s eyes and said slowly, "I''ll bet if I can win the title in three years!" His father told him that as long as he didn''t go to high school for a day, he would study in the Imperial College obediently. Once he won the title of the Imperial College, his father would not hold him back. He wanted to go out and travel. In a word, he had a good idea.


    Originally, Ling Bai and Fu Yunhe couldn''t help but look at each other. Oh, hey, Ah Ying is really big. Does she think "Jinbang" is his backyard? We should know that "if you learn well, you will become an official". The lifelong goal of thousands of scholars is to be ranked on the top of the list. For example, in the Three Character Classic, "Ruo Liang Hao, eighty-two. To the great court, quedos. " Liang Hao has been reading books all his life. He won the first prize at the age of 82. The imperial examination is not just a window of ten years!


    "Ah Ying, it''s big enough. I like it!" Yuan lingbai said with a smile.


    Xiao Yi also laughed and said defiantly, "this is not exciting. According to me, you should bet on whether you can be ranked in the top three


    Original make Bai and Fu Yunhe shrink in silence, big brother is too cruel!


    Chen Quying squinted and held out his right hand. "It''s a deal?"


    They clapped their hands and drank another glass of wine.


    Yuan lingbai and Fu Yunhe, fearing that the world would not be in chaos, both invited themselves to be witnesses with a smile.


    The atmosphere was so hot that everyone seemed to forget to leave soon.


    When the sun goes down, the people will leave. Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi personally sent them to the second gate.


    "Big brother, little crane son..." Yuan lingbai collapsed on his shoulders, feeling that he was once again left behind by Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe.


    But it doesn''t matter! Originally, Ling Bai was also invigorated. Recently, his mother has become a little bit loose. He believes that when he gets entangled for a while, he may be annoyed by his mother and send him to southern Xinjiang!


    Thinking of this, the original made Bai cheer up and said, "big brother, little crane son, I will see you in southern Xinjiang in the future." Even if his mother doesn''t agree with him to seek qualifications, it''s OK to travel and play, isn''t it?


    "As long as you come, I''ll take care of it!" Xiao Yi said with a smile and patted yuan lingbai on the shoulder, "take care


    "Sister Yi, sister Xi, sister Liu Niang, sister Xia," Nangong Yue looked around at the girls and said, "I have a gift for you."


    With a look in her eyes, several servant girls moved out the wine jars that had already been prepared.


    Linyue''s wine is not only a gift from nannian, but also a gift.


    Fu Yunhe and Yuan lingbai didn''t know what was going on, but yuan Yuyi thought about it for a long time. She couldn''t help but cry again. She choked and said, "yue''er, is this the osmanthus wine we brewed together last year?"


    Last year, during the summer vacation in YINGLAN palace, they made osmanthus wine together, and after a year''s appointment, they would drink the osmanthus wine together. Who knows, in less than a year they are going to part.


    In Fu Yunyan''s mind, there were scenes of that time. The sadness that had been repressed was like a dam with a gap suddenly appearing at this moment, and his emotions were surging in his heart.


    "Sister Xi, sister Yi, sister liuniang, sister Xia," Nangong Yue said with a smile, "you should store it well. When the osmanthus blooms this year, you can drink the osmanthus wine."


    "Yue Er (sister Yue), I will take care of it..."


    When the osmanthus blooms this autumn, although they can''t get together, they can at least drink this sweet scented osmanthus wine together!


    In the evening, Xiao Yi in a group of Wang Du''s younger brothers to package Guiyuan Pavilion, to see him off. By the time Xiao Yi returned to Zhennan palace with a strong spirit of wine, it was already past Hai Shi.The night passed in a hurry. At dawn, it was the day when nangongyue set out for Southern Xinjiang.


    They reduced the number of light cars, and the group was extremely simple, only a few horses, a few carriages, all the belongings were packed in the last carriage, there was no family migration.


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi didn''t send anyone to see him off. Anyway, they had already said what they should have said. Why send them off again.


    They made an appointment with Lin Jingchen and Fu Yunhe to meet at the south gate, and then they set off.


    Sitting in the carriage, Nangong Yue could not help but lift the curtain beside the window and looked back at Wang Du.


    Wang Du is not the place where she was born, but the place where she lived the longest in her previous life and this life, and it is also the most unforgettable place for her.


    The past flashed in front of her like a lantern, and a faint sweetness and reluctance filled her heart.


    In contrast, Xiao Fei, who shares the same car with nangongyue, has less sadness of parting and more expectation of returning to southern Xinjiang as soon as possible.


    She is going home with her elder brother and sister-in-law!


    Xiao Fei didn''t disturb Nangong Yue. She knew that her sister-in-law''s mood at the moment must be extremely complicated.


    At this time, Xiao Yi''s voice came from the carriage: "ah Yue!"


    At the same time, the carriage slowed down and stopped.


    Nangong Yue opens the curtain again, looks at Xiao Yi outside the carriage, and inquires with his eyes.


    Xiao Yi pointed to the direction of Wangdu, a pair of peach blossom eyes glittering, "ah Yue, you look!" Fu Yunhe, who is also riding on his horse, is looking at the same direction, with a brilliant smile on his mouth.


    Nangong Yue looked back at Wangdu again and saw that the gloomy sky was full of huge fireworks. Although they were not as gorgeous as the fireworks at night, they were the most beautiful fireworks they had ever seen in the eyes of nangongyue and Xiaoyi.


    Xiao Fei also from the other side of the window looking at the sky, the heart is also clear.


    In this broad day, who will be free to set off fireworks?


    You must be my sister-in-law?


    It''s nice to have such a friend!


    When the last firework bloomed in the sky, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue did not take back their sight immediately. They looked at it for a long time. Xiao Yi then said, "let''s go!"


    Fu Yunhe nodded his head, then waved his whip and rode away.


    The curtain of the zhulun car was put down, the horse''s hooves turned over, and the motorcade continued to move forward, faster and faster. This time, it never stopped


    Nangong Yue never lifted the curtain and looked back


    She has already made a choice, so she has no regrets.


    No matter where she goes, she will always be with Yi


    On this day, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue left Wangdu together.


    A few days later, Han Qixia, the eldest girl of the Qi palace, threw herself into the lake on the way to Shangxiang


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    Along the way to the south, the climate is getting warmer and the cultural landscape is also very different.


    The north is cold, the south is warm; the north is bold and unconstrained, and the south is graceful.


    Most of the guards, maids and wives in the procession were brought by them from Wangdu. They never left Wangdu. People''s exclamations and comments can be heard from time to time along the way, which makes the originally monotonous travel more interesting.


    In late March, a group of chariots and horses finally entered the boundary of Jingzhou.


    There is a saying: "good rain knows the season, when spring is happening." Originally, Xiao Yi and nangongyue planned to stay at the mouth of Jingzhou for one night and then continue their journey. However, it rained a little at noon on the day of entering the city, which made the road muddy and difficult for vehicles to travel.


    By the time they arrived at the post station, a line of chariots and horses was already in a mess.


    Yi Cheng put on his coir raincoat and went forward to meet the guests. He apologized: "a few officials, these days, the drizzle is constant, and it''s inconvenient to travel. The herringbone room is full, and only the floor room is left. The room will be empty until tomorrow."


    According to Dayu''s rules, to live in a post station, you need to rely on the "post coupons" issued by the government. Officials of different levels enjoy different treatment. Moreover, they have to leave after more than three days, so the Yi Cheng can be sure that there will be room available tomorrow.


    As the largest town in Jingzhou, there are many officials and postmen who come and go. In addition, the continuous rain in spring makes the rooms of the post station tense.


    Zhu Xing, who was riding on a high horse, frowned. The room was for postmen. How could the prince and his concubine live in this kind of room! What''s more, what they want is not a herringbone room.


    Zhu Xing asked in a deep voice, "where was the house that day?"


    Yi Cheng was stunned and said in his heart: did you come to a distinguished guest? If that''s the best way to avoid offending others.


    Yi Cheng nodded his head: "there is still a place for Tian Zi Hao room." Tianzihao is the best place to live in the post station. It is almost a small yard, so it is specially for high officials and nobles to live in.


    As soon as the post Cheng''s voice fell, he heard a strange male voice coming from his right hand: "we''ll take this Tianzi room!"


    Zhu Xing''s face sank. Looking at the sound, he saw a black lacquer covered carriage coming from the other side of the street. Several guards in coir raincoat were riding on the high horse beside the carriage. One of the guards with short whiskers said in a loud voice: "courier, please arrange a room for us quickly!"


    Listen to the voice, it is obvious that this person has just made a sound!


    Zhu Xing held the reins and arched his hand at the passers-by and said, "brother, we are the first to tell all this


    The guard disapproved and said, "by you? Do you have a silver medal Said, the guard from the waist took out a silver sign, to Zhu Xingliang light, "can not be any people can live in the emperor''s room!"


    The post coupons of Dayu were divided into four types: one was Jiao Fu, the other was paper coupon, the third was silver medal, and the fourth was zhuanfu. Officials at different levels enjoy different levels of treatment. Only those who hold silver medals and runes can live in the Zi Hao room. However, this silver medal can not be used by everyone, at least if the officials above grade three and their family members.


    "Brother, don''t look down on others!" Zhu Xing sneered, "I really don''t have a silver medal, but I still want to live in the Tianzi room. How do you stay?"


    Hearing this, even the Yi Cheng was stunned. He said in his heart: is this man joking? Do you want to live in Tianzi room without Silver Post coupons?


    The guard also sarcastically raised his lips and said, "brother, don''t make trouble! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude... "


    He did not drop his voice, but saw Zhu Xing take out a gold medal engraved with Kirin from his arms, and suddenly shut up.


    This is Jinqi''s Rune!


    The highest level Jinqi Rune in post coupons!


    Yi Cheng''s heart also fell with him. It was the first time that he saw the golden Qi''s Rune when he was a Yi Cheng for so many years! It''s said that only the prince and Prince, yipinda, and princess can hold the Jinqi rune. It seems that these flattop carriages look ordinary, but they are among the distinguished guests!


    Zhu Xing said faintly, "I don''t know we can live in the room of the son of heaven?"


    "Certainly Yi Cheng was busy responding, and his heart was full of sweat. Fortunately, the master of the Jinqi zhuanfu came early. If the other party came a step later, who would he let live in the emperor''s room!


    The guard''s face is a little stiff. Although his master''s grade is not low, he certainly can''t compete with the owner of Jinqi zhuanfu. Another guard behind him suddenly stepped forward and whispered a few words in his ear. Then he said to Yi Cheng, "Yi Cheng, since there is no heavenly room, we will arrange a double room for our adults."


    Yi Cheng said in a dilemma: "officials, the character room is full, only the character room is left..."


    "Can''t we adults even live in houses with people''s names?" The guard impatiently interrupted Yi Cheng, "you''re a little post Cheng, and you don''t look at the third grade master in your eyes! Our judge, however, was ordered by the king of Zhennan to go to Wangdu to face the saint! "


    Zhennan Wang? General judgment? Zhu Xing is unavoidably surprised, which is still a bit of a bitter enemy!Zhu Xing was just thinking about whether he wanted to talk to Xiao Yi in the carriage. Xiao Yi''s lazy voice had already sounded: "Hong Tong sentence is really a great prestige! Even the son of a generation laments that it is so far! "


    At the same time, Xiao Yi jumped out of the carriage, and bamboo helped him with an umbrella.


    The guard with short whiskers said that he was unlucky. He met a meddler today. It''s just that the other party can''t even provoke him!


    "Does this childe know our Lord Hong?" The guard said politely, "I offended you just now. I didn''t! Now I''m going to apologize to you. In the future, we''ll keep the well water away from the river. " He meant that as long as he didn''t rob Xiao Yi''s room, Xiao Yi would stop meddling!


    Xiao Yi chuckled his lips and said, "I''m afraid it''s hard to obey your orders."


    "You..." The guard choked his chest with breath, but he could not speak ill of the nobleman.


    Xiao Yi gave Zhu Xing a wink. Zhu Xing nodded slightly, then raised his voice and said, "Hong Tongbian, don''t get out of the car to see the prince!"


    Son of a bitch?! The guard didn''t react for a moment. He said in his heart: it''s just a son of a generation. Is it Hou Shizi or Bo Shizi? At most, he is a prince''s son wait!


    He suddenly thought of something. He turned pale and stammered, "hard Is it The son of a generation? "


    The Yi Cheng was confused, only knowing that the two sides were acquainted


    At this time, the curtain of the Huagai carriage was lifted up, and a young man helped a middle-aged man with brocade robes down. The man stepped forward quickly, and the rain falling along the umbrella made his clothes wet. However, he had already ignored it. He went to Xiao Yi and bowed his head respectfully and said, "I''m going to see the prince!"


    As expected, he is the son of a generation!


    Hong Tong was still lucky, but now he was shocked.


    Isn''t shiziye pledging in the capital? How can it appear here He subconsciously looked at the motorcade that followed Xiao Yi. With so many people, did the emperor allow him to take his family back to southern Xinjiang?


    Does the Lord know about this?


    Hong Tong''s heart was full of doubts.


    Judging from Hong Tong''s respectful appearance, Yi Cheng didn''t know what was going on. It seems that the young man who was not so beautiful as ordinary people was actually the son of Zhennan king! This Hong Tong sentence is also very unfortunate, playing authority even played in front of the master!


    Xiao Yi looked at Hong Tongbian with a slight eyebrow and asked casually, "what''s the matter with Hong Tongbian going to Wangdu this time?"


    Hong Tong decided to calm down and quickly replied, "my subordinate is ordered by the Lord..."


    In fact, Hong Tong was ordered by the king of Zhennan to deliver the book to Wangdu. The king of Zhennan consciously made a peace talk with Baiyue, which was to avoid a war, so he specially ordered Hong Tongbian to take an Zhezi to Wangdu. On the one hand, he expressed his loyalty to the emperor, and on the other hand, he also wanted to invite merit.


    Xiao Yi can also guess one or two about this, but it will not be beautiful if he is allowed to say everything. So Xiao Yi interrupted him directly and said with a smile, "Hong Tong judged that although you have official duties, you should not let people think that our Zhennan Wangfu is bullying others because it comes first and then comes first."


    "Yes, the son of God taught me. I''m sure I''ll have a good life and restrain my subordinates. " Hong Tong''s head was sweating, and his head was lower than before.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yi didn''t want to talk to him more. He waved and said, "my son is tired, so I''m going to have a rest. Hong Tongbian should find a place to stay. "


    After Hong Tong sentenced, he thought secretly that he had to report to the Lord quickly!


    He stepped back respectfully, and the horses and chariots that followed him almost ran away, and soon disappeared


    In his heart, the postman said happily, and eagerly led the people into the post station.


    It took more than half an hour to settle down at the post station.


    Although there are kitchens and cooks in the post station, how can these cooks compare with the cooks brought by nangongyue? That night, the cook and several servant girls borrowed the kitchen of the post station to cook a good table for the masters.


    After he was well fed, Xiao Yi suggested in a very good mood: "I heard from Yi Cheng that Jingzhou has been rainy recently. I think the road is muddy and inconvenient to travel with. I''d better stay at the post station for one more night, or go shopping in the city of Yakou tomorrow..."


    "That''s a good idea!" Fu Yunhe couldn''t wait to clap and said, "the most famous thing in Yaokou is the Yellow Crane Tower. I''d like to climb the Yellow Crane Tower for a long time." Last time, whether going to southern Xinjiang or returning to the king, they were all under the emperor''s command. They came and went in a hurry. Where was such a leisurely time like this one!


    Xiao Yi''s face turned black. He had intended to please Nangong Yue, but Fu Yunhe took the opportunity.


    When they heard that they could go to the Yellow Crane Tower tomorrow, nangongyue and Xiao Fei were both bright and happy.


    The Yellow Crane Tower is known as "the first tower in the world". Scholars of all ages have left many unique songs in the Yellow Crane Tower. I''m afraid there are few scholars in the world who don''t want to go to the Yellow Crane Tower to admire their predecessors. Thinking that nangongyue was born in a scholar''s family, he seldom went far away. Xiao Yi actually planned to take her to see it and relieve the tiredness of the journey This spring rain is just an excuse for him."Yi, take yue''er and your sister to the Yellow Crane Tower, and I won''t go with you." Lin Jingchen put down his tea cup and said, "I''m going to visit the herbal medicine market in Jingzhou tomorrow."


    Nangong Yue was dumbfounded. His grandfather was not a literati. His old man was full of ideas about "medicine" and "medicine". His whole life was devoted to it, so he could achieve his present achievements.


    Xiao Yi also understood this and didn''t persuade him. He just said, "grandfather, let Zhou Dacheng go with you tomorrow."


    Although Lin Jingchen didn''t think he was old enough to be looked after, and he had been traveling alone over the years, but his grandson''s son-in-law and his granddaughter''s heart were always the same, so he readily responded.


    After setting the schedule for tomorrow, they all went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    The next morning, at dawn, Lin Jingchen and Zhou Dacheng went out together.


    As for Xiao Yi, he started his day with a sigh. In his original plan, it was supposed to be a day for him and the stinky girl, but he had to take Xiao Fei and Fu Yunhe with him.


    Thinking about going to the Yellow Crane Tower today, Xiao Fei was so excited that she didn''t sleep well all night. When she got up in the morning, she was still in a deep shadow, but she didn''t feel tired at all, even a little excited.


    In order to travel conveniently, Nangong Yue specially changed into a man''s clothes. Early in the morning, when Xiao Fei looked at Xiao Yi''s familiar and unfamiliar gentleman, she was stunned and called out in a slow voice: "sister-in-law..." Isn''t sister-in-law a lady in a big family? How can I learn to dress up as a man in a play book? And it seems quite comfortable to look at it. It''s not once or twice.


    It must be big brother!


    Xiao Fei squints at Xiao Yi. It must be elder brother who taught her sister-in-law


    "Fei sister," said Nangong Yue, interrupting Xiao Fei''s thinking. She took her arm and said, "come with me."


    Nangong Yue took Xiao Fei to the inner room, pointed to a set of clothes on the table and said with a smile: "Fei sister, you also go to change it."


    Xiao Fei was so stupid that she didn''t come back to her mind for a long time.


    Women disguised as men?!


    It was something she would never have thought about before, but


    She hesitated to look at Nangong Yue with a smile. Since the elder sister-in-law is disguised as a man, then this matter is not out of line? Right?


    Xiao Fei half pushed by Baihui and magpie, she put on men''s clothes, when she walked out of the screen, the whole person felt very uncomfortable.


    Magpie son smilingly covered her mouth and said: "the son of a concubine, the big girl looks like a little scholar in men''s clothes."


    Que''er''s words are completely from her heart. Xiao Fei has a cool temperament and a clear and straightforward manner. Unlike those delicate women in the south of the Yangtze River, maybe the "Wu" of Zhen''an palace still has an influence on her. Even though she has read so many books and is good at playing music, chess, calligraphy and painting, she is still different from the ladies of the Wenchen family.


    Nangong Yue looked around Xiao Fei and praised: "I didn''t expect our Fei sister to be so handsome in men''s clothes!"


    Xiao Fei laughs nervously. On the one hand, she doesn''t want to go out in this awkward dress. On the other hand, her desire to go to the Yellow Crane Tower is overwhelming


    The four set out in Xiao Fei''s tangled mood.


    Xiao Fei is not used to dressing up as a man for the first time, but Nangong Yue has a feeling of reliving the old dream. When she remembered that Yun Ying was not married, she also went out with Xiao Yi in men''s clothing several times


    Xiao Fei''s unaccustomed soon disappeared, and the aroma of books in the south of the Yangtze River soon attracted her attention.


    Xiao Yi frowned and looked like Xiao Fei, who was a countryman entering the city. When his eyes moved to nangongyue, he became soft again and said, "ah Yue, are you still in Jingzhou for the first time?"


    This is indeed nangongyue''s first visit to Jingzhou, no matter in previous life or in this life. Therefore, for her, it is full of novelty everywhere.


    Jingzhou is a typical town in the south of the Yangtze River, where the climate is much more comfortable than Wangdu. In addition, Jingzhou has a remarkable feature that literati with paper fans can be seen everywhere. Although it is still early spring weather, there is no need for fans at all.


    Xiao Yi thought it was interesting, so he bought one for each of the four of them. The four young gentlemen learned from the literati to shake up their paper fans.


    The Yellow Crane Tower is located on the top of the Snake Mountain, but the peak is no more than 30 Zhang. Although the mountain is not high, there are many stone tablets left by famous literati and poets along the way. Nangongyue and they are not in a hurry, so they walk leisurely, stop all the way and look all the way. When they get to the Yellow Crane Tower on the top of the mountain, they have already passed by for a long time.


    The Yellow Crane Tower is indeed worthy of being the first of the three famous towers in the south of the Yangtze River. The roofs of the three floors are overlapped with each other and the angles are raised. From a distance, it looks like the wings of a crane.


    After enjoying the "white clouds and Yellow Crane" ceramic murals on the first floor, the four people went to the second floor. On one wall of the second floor, the story of the Yellow Crane Tower was engraved on one of the walls.


    Not surprisingly, many scholars and students have gathered on the second floor. Some of them are appreciating the inscription of the Yellow Crane Tower on the wall, some are looking at the vast Yangtze River, overlooking the lofty mountains, and some are talking about the past and the present.As soon as they heard the footsteps going upstairs, many literati turned their eyes to the four.


    Seeing that all four of them were handsome and handsome young men, several young students were in favor of each other. One of them, a scholar in a green robe, stood up and said with a smile, "four brothers, would you like to come and sit together?"


    Both Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe are cheerful and like to make friends, but they don''t care. They still take nangongyue and Xiaofei with them today, so Xiao Yi looks at nangongyue nearby.


    Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei again. Although Xiao Fei felt that there was something wrong with her, she now took the lead of her sister-in-law. Since she had no objection, she nodded.


    As soon as the four men approached, some of the students could see that Xiao Yi''s appearance was beautiful, but his temperament was not soft. He even faintly exuded a kind of arrogance of a superior person. At a glance, he knew that he was not from a small family. Fu Yunhe was also tall and vigorous, and his pace was not fast or slow. He walked with the steadiness and sagacity of a warrior. In contrast, nangongyue and Xiaofei wear men''s clothes, but their manners reveal a few wisps of women''s delicacy


    One of them, who was in his thirties, secretly exchanged a look with his friend, wondering what the relationship between the two women dressed as men and the beautiful young man in brocade. Although these two women seem to have clear eyes and high temperament, how can they dress up as men if they are big girls?


    Is it not


    The scholar and his friend laughed in a vague way. They realized the truth and thought that these two young gentlemen were romantic people.


    At the same time, several scholars and scholars gave up one of the benches, and Xiao Yi''s four thanks made them sit by the railing.


    Xiao Fei glanced over the fence, but seeing that the landscape was the same color, surrounded by clouds and fog, she couldn''t help but sigh: "if it''s a lonely sail, you can only see the Yangtze River''s skyline.". Big... " She wanted to call her sister-in-law, but she remembered what they were wearing at the moment, so she changed her mind and said, "big brother, little brother, the Yellow Crane Tower really deserves its reputation!"


    Hearing her reciting poems, the scholar in green robe felt that he was a fellow scholar and said, "brother, there is an old saying in Jingzhou that only good tea and beautiful scenery can live up to. Brother, would you like to have tea with us


    On one side of the table was a set of tea sets, a small cauldron shaped charcoal stove, and several scattered porcelain cups. In the cups, you can see the residual tea soup, and a few wisps of tea fragrance.


    Although nangongyue and Xiaofei don''t care about the quality of tea, they don''t use the cup from unknown road.


    Baihui and Que''er, seeing Nangong Yue''s eyes, knew what he meant. They took out a set of exquisite tea sets, small pots and exquisite cups from their baskets.


    At the same time, Nangong Yue said with a smile: "everyone give up your seats, let''s invite you to drink tea."


    These elegant scholars and students knew at a glance that this set of purple clay teapots was made in Xuanxing. They thought: it seems that these four people are not ordinary people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    On the charcoal stove is burning hot water, Baihui skillfully picked up the pottery pot with hot water, brewing the tea. In a flash, the rich fragrance of tea, attracted many people''s eyes.


    The fragrance alone, you can guess that this is a valuable tea!


    The students began to salivate. One of the students asked curiously, "where are the brothers?"


    Xiao Yi said with a smile: "our brothers came from Wangdu. After hearing the name of the Yellow Crane Tower, we came and looked at it."


    "It''s a visitor from afar!" The scholar in blue bowed his hand with a smile. "We have many scenic spots in Jingzhou. Since you are rare, you should have a good time here."


    During the talk, Baihui''s tea has been made and distributed to several students. Because Baihui doesn''t have enough tea cups, some students can only take their own cups to fill the tea.


    The blue robed scholar was a tea expert. After smelling the fragrance of tea, he sighed, "this is Pu''er green cake for more than 30 years?"


    Although Pu''er tea cake stored for 30 years is not as good as the best Pu''er tea cake of 50 years, it is also very expensive. People who have a little money and have no access to it are afraid that they can''t take it.


    Most scholars think of this, and some of them have a heart of making friends. This is a childe from Wangdu. It seems that he was born from a powerful family. It should be good for them to have a relationship. When they go to Wangdu for the exam in the future, they may have more friends and more support


    Who said that scholars are not listening to things out of the window, most of the purpose of reading is to "learn civil and martial arts, sold to the emperor''s home," the idea of natural mind is lively.


    Xiao Yi smiles and says, "good eyes, young master..."


    He did not fall, but listen to upstairs, that is, the third floor, came a lively noise.


    Nangong Yue, Xiao Fei and Fu Yunhe all looked up curiously. The students on one side exchanged a look with a smile.


    "It seems that Fu Yunhe has been staring at the poem inscribed on the painting for a long time. Although he is not sure about it, it seems that the handwriting is very familiar. It is very likely that it was written by his cousin Wen Yu.


    Seeing that he was fascinated, Mr. Wang asked with a smile, "brother, do you like this painting of Zicheng? Brother Zicheng entrusted this painting to me before he left. How about giving it to you today? "


    Fu Yunhe was stunned, and then he bowed his hand to Prince Wang with a smile, "thank you, brother Wang. Today, I''m going to be the host. How about inviting some brothers to drink? "


    Those scholars also did not shirk responsibility, should be under. A group of people went to a nearby restaurant for a drink. During the conversation, their common friends Yi Jiangxiu and Wen Yu were naturally mentioned from time to time.


    Later, Fu Yunhe was almost a little restless.


    If there is something wrong with Yu''s cousin, what is his plot?


    Fu Yunhe thought more and more frightened. He couldn''t help but look at Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue. He thought: does elder brother and sister-in-law also know something? Otherwise, why has the elder sister-in-law just been guiding the prince to speak?


    Finally, after thirty days of drinking, Xiao Yi and his party said goodbye to some scholars. Fu Yunhe couldn''t wait to ask, "elder brother What''s going on? "


    Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Yi and then said, "let me talk about it In February, Fei and I ran into Mr. Wen in front of Jinyu Pavilion in Wangdu She simply said that day, and said, "at that time, I felt a little strange. Mr. Yi didn''t look like he had recognized the wrong person."


    Xiao Fei is nearby, and Nangong Yue naturally doesn''t mention that it''s because Wenyu has a deliberate pursuit of Xiaofei and feels that it''s inappropriate. He just said vaguely, "I''m afraid Later, your elder brother asked someone to check the Yi childe and found that he had not rent back the yard for a long time. To this day... "


    Xiao Yi had a slight jaw. In fact, he later ordered people to continue to check Wenyu. However, most of his mind was still on how to get the emperor to allow him to return to southern Xinjiang. He did not pay much attention to Wen Yu. Only when he came back, he was asked to continue to check. As soon as there was news, the pigeon sent a letter to him. Never thought that there would be such a harvest in the Yellow Crane Tower.


    The more Fu Yunhe hears, the more frightened he is. He can''t help but think like Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue - who is Wenyu?! If Mr. Yi''s death is related to him, why does he


    Fu Yunhe didn''t dare to go down.


    "No way!" Fu Yunhe immediately said, "I''m going to write back to my grandmother Let her check it out again! "


    Xiao Yi agreed and said, "I''ll write it when I go back to the post station today. I''ll arrange another person to continue the investigation near Jingzhou Take a look at how Wen Yu got to Jingzhou and when he left. I think there should be some gains. "


    Fu Yunhe said gratefully, "thank you, brother."


    Xiao Yi patted him on the shoulder without saying anything.


    Fu Yunhe looked anxious, so they did not delay outside, and went back directly.


    Entering the post station, just arrived in front of the small courtyard of Tianzifang, he saw Zhu Xing waiting outside with a slightly strange expression. As soon as he saw them coming back, he rushed to meet them and said, "the son of a son, a son of a concubine..." Then he took a look at Nangong Yue, and then he lowered his voice and whispered The eldest girl of the Qi palace is here. "Han Qixia?


    Several people looked at each other in surprise.


    How did Han Qixia come here?


    Han Qixia was settled in her ear room. When she opened the door, she seemed to hear a voice and looked up. Her face was full of surprise, but then she couldn''t stop tears.


    "Sister Xia."


    Nangong Yue made a gesture to Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe and told them to leave for a while. He and Xiao Fei went in and closed the door again.


    Nangong Yue went to Han Qixia, squatted down, put his arm around her shoulder and patted it gently.


    After a while, Han Qixia finally stopped crying.


    Xiao Fei poured a glass of water and handed it to her. Han Qixia took it and said thanks in a soft voice.


    Seeing that her mood was a little stable, Nangong Yue moved two round stools to her and sat down beside her. He put a soft voice and asked, "sister Xia, how did you come here Are you alone? "


    Han Qixia''s look was dim. She took a deep breath and said, "I Yue''er, Han Qixia died on March 16. "


    Nangong Yue was shocked, "sister Xia, what are you talking about?"


    Xiao Fei on one side is also surprised and looks at Han Qixia in disbelief.


    Han Qixia laughed at herself and said, "I I threw myself into the lake on March 16 All the people in the world should think I''m dead now. " Her eyes showed a deep sadness, "my mother asked me to marry kuilang, I don''t want to marry."


    "The Emperor Is it for you to get married? But the king of Qi... "


    "No, Yue." Han Qixia shook her head and said, "it''s not uncle Huang, it''s my mother''s concubine My mother and concubine went to see Uncle Huang and sent me out for marriage


    How could it be?!


    Although Nangong Yue knew that Princess Qi attached more importance to her son, the prince of Qi, Han Qixia was also her only daughter! How can you push her into the fire with your own hands!


    "I can''t help it..."


    Han Qixia sighed softly. Her voice was light and slow, with a faint helplessness and a deep despair


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    Han Qixia calmed down her mind and said without rising in her voice: "the mother Princess found a good marriage for her second brother at the end of February. She is the legitimate eldest daughter of Ningguo government."


    The Duke of Xianning was one of the most important ministers in Dayu, who died to save the emperor. The first emperor was grateful for his loyalty and gave him the title of Duke of the state, but he did not surrender the title for three generations. Although the government of Ningguo doesn''t have a real position now, it belongs to two families in the capital. In such a well-known mansion, will the eldest daughter marry the prince of Qi?


    Although the two families are indeed well matched, both the king and his wife all know that the son of the Qi king is romantic and unconventional. He is not married yet. Almost all the maids in the yard have been stained with their bodies, and they have been making trouble in the Wangdu all day long. Even the dandies in the Wangdu have despised him.


    Is it possible that


    Nangong Yue had a guess and couldn''t help asking, "is it possible that the condition of the Duke''s office is to let you go to make peace?"


    Han Qixia pulled the corners of her mouth and made a voice very hard, "yes."


    Nangong Yue didn''t understand, "what''s the benefit for Ningguo government?"


    Han Qixia shook her head. "I don''t know I was very worried when I got the news. I was worried that the mother would agree to this condition for the second brother. The more hesitant my mother is, the more worried I am... "


    Recalling Han Qixia''s melancholy face at Fu Yunyan and the hairpin ceremony, Nangong Yue only blames himself for not asking.


    "Later Just a few days after you left, my mother called me to her and said that she had arranged my marriage and asked me to marry kuilang Thinking of the situation that day, Han Qixia''s heart burst into sadness.


    At that time, for the sake of her second brother''s family, she should give her second brother a good job.


    Why?


    Shouldn''t the future be fought by yourself? The elder brother is also in the sand field life and death, fighting for the military achievements and prospects.


    Why is it the second brother''s turn to sacrifice his future? With her marriage, her happiness, her life to sacrifice?


    Han Qixia''s eyes were hazy and her voice was choking. She continued, "I don''t accept it. I went to ask my father for help, but my father never cared about such trifles Elder brother and sister-in-law went into the palace to help me to ask Uncle Huang and Aunt Huang. Unexpectedly She said with a wry smile, "but as if she was afraid that she would hurt her second brother if she was afraid that she would not be able to marry her second brother, she directly declared that I would marry kuilang and he Qin In the end, there was no room for this matter to turn around. I, I just voted for it... "


    Nangong Yue''s hand did not feel tight.


    How can there be such a mother who, for the sake of her son, completely ignores her daughter and even forces her to die?


    Nangong Yue held her hand, the back of her hand was cold, still slightly shaking.


    ¡°¡­¡­ On that day, my sister-in-law came to see me and saved me. " Han Qixia raised her head, and the red mark on her neck that had not completely faded away made Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei startled, "but I really don''t want to live..."


    Nangong Yue can understand that Han Qixia''s death intention is not just that she doesn''t want to marry kuilang, but Princess Qi. It is her own mother that does not hesitate to abandon her, sacrifice her attitude.


    "My sister-in-law knew that I had no intention of death, so she asked me to abandon my identity, to flee to the palace of Qi and come to you."


    Han Qixia recalled that on that day, although she was rescued by her sister-in-law, she had no idea of survival and wanted to die. For three days and three nights, she didn''t get any water, but the mother thought she was making a fool of herself and never came to have a look. It is the elder sister-in-law who accompanies her Finally, the sister-in-law said that since she was not even afraid of death, she would simply consider herself dead.


    From then on, he gave up his status as a legitimate daughter of the prince of Qi''s residence, and abandoned the rich and wealthy people.


    Since then, there is no Han Qixia in the world.


    From then on, she was just an ordinary girl in Dayu.


    She agreed.


    So, with the help of her elder brother and sister-in-law, she pretended to throw herself into the lake on the way to Shangxiang. The elder brother sent reliable people to escort her all the way here.


    Han Qixia laughed and pretended to be relaxed and said, "Yue son, I have no place to go. I can only come here to take you in."


    Nangong Yue''s heart was sour.


    At this moment, she didn''t know what to say, and any consolation was powerless now.


    Han Qixia is eager to die. Maybe Jiang Yixi''s proposal is the best choice.


    But


    In this world, it is not easy for a woman. What''s more, Han Qixia has abandoned her surname, her family and everything, which will mean that she has nothing and no shelter. Nangong Yue can almost imagine how desperate Han Qixia was to make such a choice.


    Xiao Fei took out her handkerchief and gently wiped the tears on her cheek.


    At this moment, it was very quiet, with a kind of unbearable depression.Two hours later, Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei came out of the ear room and closed the door gently. They didn''t wake up Han Qixia, who was sleeping heavily.


    Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe are in a bit of a hurry.


    Nangong Yue simply told them the process of the matter, and they were stunned. Who could have thought that Princess Qi would push her own daughter into the fire pit!


    Fu Yunhe said angrily: "how can the prince of Qi let the princess do such a mess! No, I have to find my grandmother... "


    "Wait a minute." Nangong Yue stopped and sighed, "if you want to find yongyang''s grandmother as the master, you don''t have to Sister Xia is right. There is no such person as Han Qixia. This result is unlikely to change. "


    Han Qixia pretended to be dead and fled far away. If people found out that she was still alive, she would lose her reputation. I''m afraid that she will become a green lamp Buddha for the rest of her life.


    Fu Yunhe also thought of this and hesitated.


    "Let sister Xia go to Nanjiang with us. We have to settle down first. " Nangong Yue was in a bad mood and said, "I didn''t expect that such a thing happened just a few days ago In fact, I don''t understand why the government of Ningguo has to marry sister Xia... "


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Han Lingguan, the second prince of Wangdu, is also in a bad mood.


    He was dressed in a purple round collar robe embroidered with five claw dragon pattern, and sat behind the red sandalwood desk with a gloomy look. He recalled what had happened in the past few days, and everything was not going well.


    In other words, he has not had a smooth life since the incident a year ago.


    He didn''t get married with Wang Yinan!


    According to his original plan, he could put pressure on Zhennan Wangfu by making a marriage with Baiyue, forcing them to make Xiao Fei''s marriage as soon as possible. Then it would be more smooth when Princess yongyang went to propose marriage for Wenyu.


    Han Lingguan always feels a pity when he thinks about it. He only blames himself for not seeing the right time. He also wanted to make Zhennan palace more anxious, and the marriage promotion will be more smooth. Unexpectedly At this time, his father would let Xiao Yi and his family go back to the south of Xinjiang.


    If Wen Yu had been asked to propose a marriage earlier, it would have been settled.


    What a mistake!


    I was so careless!


    At this time, there was a knock at the door and Han Lingguan said "come in". After a middle-aged man with a goatee walked into the study and saluted him, he said, "Your Highness, please don''t worry. Ninggong Guofu has just received the Geng tie from the prince of Qi. There will be no loss in this marriage."


    Han Lingguan took a breath and said with a self mocking smile, "this is the first good news I''ve heard in the past half a month Please have a seat, Mr. Guan. "


    The visitor''s surname is Guan and Lu Yao. He is one of Han Lingguan''s aides.


    Therefore, Ling Yao paid great attention to his talent.


    "Your Highness need not worry too much." Guan yuan stroked his beard and said, "the eldest daughter of the Duke of Ning is the daughter left by his wife. Although she has the name of the eldest daughter, she is not favored. To show loyalty to your highness with a girl, what is the name of happiness for the government of Ning? What''s more The prince Qi''s residence is also one of the top families in this city. It''s not insulting to Miss Xiang. "


    "That''s good." Han Lingguan said with a smile, "it''s hard to manage Mr. It would be nice to get married with the prince of Qi''s residence Although the king of Qi was not very impressive, there was still a cousin of Huaijun in the prince Qi''s residence. He was brave and resourceful. He had made great military achievements in the battle with Changdi. I think that in a few years, his father will let him take charge of the army alone. With Huaijun''s cousin in, the prince Qi''s residence will be the first Prince''s residence in the future. It''s a pity, sister Xia... " Speaking of this, Han Lingguan sighed slightly, "I didn''t expect that my cousin, who even spoke softly, would throw herself into the lake and commit suicide. This is also the negligence of our palace..."


    "Your Highness is not right." The pipeline shook his head and said, "it''s not your Highness''s fault. As a clan girl, Han Da girl is worshipped by all the people in Dayu and enjoys rich clothes and food. She should sacrifice herself for Dayu. But Miss Han is selfish and ends her life on the ground that she doesn''t want to marry kuilang. It''s really wrong. Now that Princess Qi has agreed to let Miss Han get married, she should have a good life and explain her interests in detail. However, she has been asked to throw herself into the lake so that she has the responsibility to look after her. It''s a waste of your Highness''s heart. "


    After hearing this, Han Lingguan felt much more comfortable and said to him in a small jaw: " Mr. Guan is right. " He stopped worrying about Han Qixia''s death and said, "as far as I can see, my father will certainly support kuilang to take the throne this time. Therefore, to make peace with Baiyue, we still need to choose another suitable person. We should take this opportunity to hold Baiyue in our hands."


    The pipeline answered, and then said, "another thing, your highness, Wenyu went to my place just now. He said that he had benefited a lot from following him recently. He has already asked Princess yongyang to come forward and talk to the comfortable marquis to do the job of becoming a teacher. When does your highness think it is feasible? "Han Lingguan said firmly: "the sooner the better." He originally wanted to wait until Wenyu showed his intelligence in front of the Marquis of ease, so that he could look at him differently. However, after losing the opportunity, Han Lingguan felt that he could not wait any longer. "It''s better to set the name of master and apprentice as soon as possible."


    If you can get support from him, you will be able to go further!


    Han Lingguan''s fingers tapped on the book case and murmured: "what''s the matter As a matter of fact, he has not married yet. He has already passed his filial piety period, so it is time to consider the marriage... "


    "Your Highness." Outside the study came the voice of his valet, saying, "the prince''s Highness has ordered someone to tell you that she is waiting for you at the second gate."


    "Yes." Han Ling thought of it. "Today, the palace and love and reason have to go there. Mr. Guan, let''s talk about it after we come back. "


    "Your Highness is kind," he said


    "Anyway, she is also a cousin of this palace and left early again."


    Han Ling Guan sighed and went out.


    The second prince and his wife went to the palace of Qi and incense Han Qixia''s spiritual throne.


    All Han Qixia''s rituals were handled by Jiang Yixi alone. Although she had a servant girl to help her, by the time the ceremony was over, Jiang Yixi was already exhausted.


    Han Huaijun specially came to wait for her, and they went to the courtyard where they lived hand in hand.


    It was quiet all the way. Seeing that there was no one around, Jiang Yixi suddenly said, "sister Xia should soon catch up with her sister Yue..." Although Han Huaijun arranged a proper escort, but after all, sister Xia is young and a girl''s family. I''m afraid she has to suffer a lot along the way. Jiang Yixi is worried.


    Han Huaijun comforted and said, "elder brother, they are so many that they won''t go too fast along the way. If sister Xia travels day and night, I guess it''s time to catch up with them. Don''t worry... "


    "That''s good." Jiang Yixi was a little relieved. "With Yue''s younger sister, they will take care of her, and Xia''s sister will live a good life..."


    Although said so, but Jiang Yixi''s face still has a helpless. She and Han Qixia have known each other since childhood. They are both the most admired daughters in the Wangdu. But who could have imagined that there was a heavenly hall where the legitimate eldest daughter of the king Qi of Qi needed to escape by feigning her name!


    After that, Han Qixia was a person without family and family.


    Later, they did not know whether there was another day to meet.


    "Xi''er," Han Huaijun took Jiang Yixi''s shoulder and said softly, "sister Xia will live a safe life It''s good to leave the Qi palace. There''s nothing left for this kind of filthy place. "


    Han Huaijun''s eyes flashed a cold light, can not help but think of his mother was demoted as a concubine. The king of Qi and the princess of Qi are just birds of a feather! It is not necessarily a bad thing for Han Qixia to escape from the tiger den.


    "Hill, one day. We will also leave the Qi palace... "


    Jiang Yixi looked at him and nodded gently.


    If you leave Prince Qi''s house, maybe you will see Xia''s sister one day.


    Just as Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi are thinking of Han Qixia, Han Qixia, sitting in the carriage, is also thinking about them.


    Han Qixia half drooped her eyes and just sat there, unconsciously emitting a melancholy atmosphere.


    Xiao Fei looked at her with a touch of worry in her cold eyes and said, "sister Xia, do you like to talk by hand? How about a game of hands? "


    Han Qixia regained her consciousness, looked at Xiao Fei, and reluctantly said with a smile, "sister Fei, if you don''t dislike my mediocre chess skills. It''s just that it''s not convenient to play chess on the carriage... "


    At the same time, she took out a small chessboard from the small chessboard, which attracted her attention


    Xiao Fei nodded and her eyes were shining. She said, "this is from my sister-in-law."


    Xiao Fei used to think that since playing chess is like playing the piano well, you should also use the best Chinese torreya board and the best cloud chess pieces. That''s the respect for chess. But how can you play chess well with the ordinary chess board due to the ups and downs in the carriage? At this time, the iron chessboard and the pieces inlaid with magnets, which she would never have seen in her eyes in the past, became precious.


    Looking at Xiao Fei''s expectant eyes, Han Qixia can''t help nodding.


    With this small piece, you can''t use the usual way of holding chess. Therefore, the gestures of the two girls are clumsy and cautious. You and I are the only ones. The carriage is very quiet, while the two girls are absorbed in meditation


    Xiao Fei doesn''t know how to comfort people. What she can do is to play chess with Han Qixia every day


    Han Qixia''s face gradually showed a smile.


    Two people unknowingly get familiar with each other. According to Xiao Fei, Han Qixia is her chess friend.


    At the beginning of April, Xiao Yi arrived at the last post station of this trip. This area is already in the southern Xinjiang. They are only half a day away from Luoyue city.After having dinner together, Xiao Yi said to the tired people, "we can go to Luoyue city tomorrow. Let''s have a rest early today."


    After all, Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe are martial arts learners, and their spirits are not bad. However, nangongyue, Xiaofei and Han Qixia''s family are nothing more than a dinner, and they have yawned several times.


    They all stood up and planned to return to their room. They heard Lin Jingchen say, "Yi, yue''er, I''d better split up with you tomorrow morning."


    Xiao Yi was about to open his mouth when he heard Nangong Yue snatch in front of him and said with a smile, "a Yi, my grandfather always doesn''t like the red tape. Let''s just let him go." Nangong Yue knows Lin Jingchen best. However, in his last life, he even took himself to travel to collect herbs. Xiao Yi was the son of Zhennan king. When he returned to Luoyue City, he would certainly disturb many people and disturb his grandfather''s purity.


    "Yue, I know." Lin Jingchen looked at Nangong Yue with emotion and sighed.


    Obviously, he didn''t get along with this granddaughter for a long time, but they seemed to fit in very well. Even with his daughter Lin Ruoyan for many years, his father and daughter were not as good as him and Nangong Yue. This is probably the so-called fate.


    Seeing that Nangong Yue said so, Xiao Yi no longer forced Lin Jingchen. He said, "grandfather, let Zhou Dacheng come with you. I have a small house with two entrances in the southwest corner of Luoyue city. I should be able to live after a little cleaning and repair. Although the house is not very good, there are several mountains three miles to the southwest of Luoyue city. It is said that there are many rare medicinal plants and birds on the mountains, and many herb farmers go there to collect herbs. Therefore, there is a small market nearby. Some people will go there to buy some herbs and game from the medicine farmers'' prey. If my grandfather is interested, he can go there at will. "


    Xiao Yi''s arrangement could not be more appropriate. Lin Jingchen answered with a smile.


    "Grandfather," Han Qixia turned her head and looked at Lin Jingchen. These days, she and Xiao Fei followed nangongyue to call Lin Jingchen grandfather, "I May I come with you


    Her identity is now a little awkward, and she finally came out of one palace, and she didn''t want to live in another.


    She wanted to live a different life.


    Lin Jingchen was stunned, touched his hands and laughed: "I picked up a bargain. On a trip to southern Xinjiang, I picked up such a big granddaughter."


    The implication is to agree.


    Han Qixia sighed with a faint smile on her face.


    Nangong Yue took her hand and gently said, "sister Xia, when I and Yi settle down, I will go to see you."


    Han Qixia nodded gently, trying to tell people not to worry about her.


    Now that she has taken this step, she will surely live a better life than before.


    Tomorrow we will go to Luoyue city


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yi''s mouth slightly cocked up, obsidian eyes in the dim yellow candle light more and more profound, flashing a confusing light.


    Dormant for several years, this time, he finally returned to the south of Xinjiang in an open and upright manner!


    Looking at his bright face, Nangong Yue hooked his hand with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    One night passed by in the blink of an eye. The next day, the sky was white. Their chariots and horses left the post station one after the other, and they were divided into two groups of people and horses on the way.


    Near noon, the destination of their trip finally appeared in front of them, getting closer and closer


    In the carriage, although Xiao Fei''s face could not cover the fatigue of the boat, her cold eyes were shining. She picked up the curtain beside the window and pointed to the high wall in front of her: "sister-in-law, you can see that Luoyue city is in front of her!"


    After more than a month''s hard work, they are almost home!


    A hundred feet away, it is a city surrounded by a gray city wall. Above the huge gate, there are three big characters, Luoyue city. Look at the bold and powerful style of the pen, and it is also full of domineering spirit. According to Xiao Fei, these three characters were written by the South King of the old town and engraved by the best craftsman in the whole southern Xinjiang.


    Not only is Xiao Fei excited, but Nangong Yue in the carriage is also Mu Lu''s expectation.


    When he traveled thousands of miles to the south, many things had to be reconciled. It was only a short period of more than a month. Nangong Yue lost several jin, which made Xiao Yi heartbroken.


    Now that they have finally arrived at Luoyue City, it means that they can finally settle down. Nangong Yue almost can''t wait to take a good bath and change clothes, and have a good sleep. Although she knows it well, when she gets to Zhennan palace, the trouble is just beginning. In the past, in Wangdu, she had no mother-in-law, only Xiao Yi. But now in southern Xinjiang, she has two mountains on her head, zhennanwang and xiaofangshi. I think the next day will never be boring


    But it''s all worth it.


    A line of motorcade slowly to Luoyue City, with a kind of leisurely.


    Before he left the capital, Xiao Yi wrote a letter in hand, asking Qian Moyang to return to Tian He first. As a result, Tian He even learned of Xiao Yi''s return earlier than Zhennan Wang. After calculating the date, Tian He felt that shiziye and his party were expected to arrive in these days, so he ordered people to guard near the gate of the city in order to meet him.


    In the distance, when I saw a line of motorcade approaching this side, and one of the carriages had the seal of Zhennan palace although it looked flat, the soldier who was ordered to guard here immediately went to Tian general''s house to report.


    As a result, when Xiao Yi and his party were about to arrive at the gate of the city, they saw Tian He, Yao lianghang and Qian Moyang walking out of the gate with dozens of soldiers, and the soldiers on both sides of the gate were well-trained to clear the road.


    Although those people who were waiting to enter or leave the city did not know why, as soon as general Tian He showed up, there was no one who did not know and did not dare to make a noise. They waited obediently by the side of the road.


    The soldiers of Luoyue city were staring at each other. A captain came down from the wall in a hurry and asked Tian He with anxiety. When he learned that it was the son of God who had come back, he was shocked.


    Prince Isn''t he supposed to be in Wangdu?


    The motorcade headed by Xiao Yi is getting closer and closer. Tian he ignores the Chengmen captain and leads Yao lianghang, Qian Moyang and a group of soldiers to the front.


    In addition to Cheng Yu being responsible for the affairs of kailian and Fuzhong, almost all of Xiao Yi''s cronies in southern Xinjiang came to meet him.


    Tian He was excited. On that day, when the son of heaven invited him back to the capital, he said that he would come back with dignity one day. Unexpectedly, this day came so quickly.


    All the soldiers raised their eyes and looked up at Xiao Yi, who was sitting on the dark cloud and stepping on the snow a few feet away. All of them were in high spirits. They all knelt down to him, clasped their fists and saluted him: "see you, son of the world! You''ve been working hard all the way


    The soldiers were all loud and clear. When they were stacked together, it was as if hundreds of people had made a loud and clear roar, and all around were shocked.


    Then it was quiet again!


    Xiao Yili fell to the ground and jumped down from his horse. He helped Tian He up with his own hands and said, "general Tian, please forgive me!" Then he looked around the people and said, "you all get up."


    The king of April is still in spring, but in this southern Xinjiang, it seems that summer has entered ahead of time. The scorching sun makes people feel dizzy.


    The soldiers of the city gate and the people waiting to enter the city almost doubted whether they were dazzled by the sun, so they heard things falsely.


    After a quiet moment in the crowd, a middle-aged businessman couldn''t help asking the people around him: "is that really the son of a son?"


    At this time, many people came back to their senses, and the people in the middle of the road suddenly became agitated:


    "really the son of a son?"


    "If general Tian has called shiziye, will there be a fake?"


    "But isn''t the prince in the capital?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s the son of heaven, I remember!" A middle-aged woman choked her throat triumphantly and said, "last year, when shiziye took the captives of Nanman back to Luoyue City, I also came to meet him. The God of war is coming down to earth


    "Great! The son of God is back. With the Lord in charge, we can finally stop begging for peace with the southern barbarians! "


    "Yes, yes! The son of heaven will not be afraid of those Southern barbarians¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of discussion around naturally also came into Qian Moyang''s ears. Qian Moyang secretly exchanged a look with Zhu Xing. They were all ecstatic.


    Wang Ye has made a series of stupid moves, especially recently, the matter of asking for peace from Baiyue has aroused a lot of complaints.


    Now that shiziye is back, it is natural and popular that his prestige in southern Xinjiang has surpassed that of Wang Ye.


    Tian He looked at the carriage behind him and said to Xiao Yi, "prince, please let the last general escort you and his concubine into the city."


    Xiao Yi nodded slightly and mounted the horse again.


    He rode his horse to the side of the carriage, leaned over and said a word to the people in the carriage, with a smile in his eyes.


    Tian He was stunned. It seems that the relationship between shiziye and shizifei is really good.


    The people who were waiting for the convoy continued to pass through the gate of Chenghe? Has the son of a son returned to southern Xinjiang? "


    News is spread from one to ten, from one hundred to one


    But Xiao Yi and Xiao Yi naturally don''t know about these things. At the moment, Nangong Yue is curiously looking at the streets of Luoyue city. If there is no accident, this should be the place where she will live for decades, and this will become her home.


    The streets of Luoyue city are different from both the capital of the king and the south of the Yangtze River. Without the prosperity of the royal capital and the richness and delicacy of the south of the Yangtze River, the streets of Luoyue city look rough and enthusiastic, regardless of the people, buildings and scenery They are full of exotic customs.


    When the thrush saw a flower girl on the side of the road wearing a half sleeve dress, she couldn''t help crying out: "she, how did she..." This is too vulgar, isn''t it?


    Baihui was originally a member of the people''s Republic of China, but she heard more than she heard about it. She said: "I heard that there is a country on the west side of Baiyue, and the women there also show their navels directly!"


    The thrush was surprised to see that there were other girls showing their forearms in the street Later, on the contrary, she felt that Xiao Fei didn''t look like a girl born in Nanjiang, but more like a lady of Wangdu! What a strange girl!


    Xiao Fei didn''t care what thrush thought. She was very happy. She always had a smile on her cold face. She even talked a lot more than usual. From time to time, she introduced Luoyue city with nangongyue. For example, it was the most famous restaurant in Luoyue city. For example, the dim sum sold by the house was the favorite of girls in the city. For example, there were many people with Baiyue one They believe in Mazu, so there is a Mazu temple in the city, such as


    Nangong Yue and the maid of a car all listen with interest, see their face, Xiao Fei also said more elated.


    Also do not know how many turns, and how many streets, Xiao Fei lifted the curtain on the right, the corner of her lips curved said: "sister-in-law, look, the palace is here."


    She said happily. She didn''t know that Xiao Yi''s face was black again in front of the left side of the carriage. This sentence should have been said by herself to the stinky girl. Xiao Fei is still so annoying!


    Nangong Yue also lifted the curtain on the left side of the carriage and looked up. The gilded plaque with the words "Zhennan Wangfu" came into view. Two huge stone lions in front of the vermilion gate were vivid and majestic.


    At the moment, the vermilion gate of the palace was closed.


    Red horse Tian He slightly frowned.


    The prince didn''t send someone to pick him up when he came back. Now that he has sent people to the palace in advance, how come no one has opened the main door to welcome him back? Is it


    Tian He has some bad premonition in his heart.


    At this time, a burst of dispute came from the direction of the corner door: "presumptuous! This is Zhennan Wangfu. It''s not a place where you can make a fool of yourself! Our royal residence is not an ordinary family. It pays attention to etiquette. The main gate is only opened when receiving orders and big rites. On weekdays, the second childe and the eldest girl go in and out. They are all corner doors. The main gate can''t be opened! Well, if you make any more mischief, I''ll send for someone! "


    "I don''t care what etiquette you don''t have. I only know that the son of a-son-in-law is going to go back to his house with his concubine today, and he must open the main door!" Another man said in a loud voice.


    Xiao Yi''s face sank.


    What the Porter said was not wrong. If on weekdays, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue didn''t need to open the main door. However, if there are major events in the palace, such as marriage, marriage or funeral, it is necessary to go through the main gate. Nangongyue is not in the south of Xinjiang. Today is her first visit to the palace in southern Xinjiang. It is like an introduction. Naturally, she wants to go through the main gate.


    This is clearly in their own power!


    Xiao Yi''s eyes are full of anger and suppress his impulse to kick the door. Today is the day for him to take the smelly girl home. He is afraid that it is not beautiful to see the blood light.


    "Prince, please wait here." Qian Moyang arched his hands, flashed into the corner door, followed by the corner door, then quiet.


    Then, just listen to the "squeak", the vermilion gate was opened from inside.


    Then came the sonorous and powerful cry of the soldier just now: "welcome to the prince, the princess will return to the mansion!"


    Following closely, the soldiers accompanying the escort also cried out: "welcome to the prince, the princess will return to the mansion!"The sound was as loud as a bell, and almost all the government was shocked.


    After a while, a clever woman ran over quickly and looked at the doorman who was knocked unconscious. However, she bowed and bowed to Xiao Yi and helped guide Nangong Yue''s carriage into the mansion.


    Today is the day when Xiao Yi comes back with his son''s concubine. According to the rules, he has to recognize his relatives and offer tea. Tian He and others are inconvenient to stay for a long time, so they leave first. As for Fu Yunhe, he first went to live in Tian He''s house, and was ready to come back in a few days to greet the king of Zhennan.


    The carriage stopped at the second door.


    Baihui and thrushi first got off the carriage, then helped Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei down. Xiao Fei seems to have something on her mind. When she fell to the ground, she was staggering and almost sprained. Nangong Yue reached out and helped her: "Fei sister, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Xiao Fei is still thinking about what happened just now. She looks glum.


    In the past, she might not have paid attention to this kind of thing at all, but now, after being taught by sister-in-law for so long, if she still doesn''t know the world, then she is really stupid.


    Just now, the porter insisted on not opening the main door and opening the corner door. Obviously, someone was behind him. Otherwise, how dare a concierge fight against the Grand Master Thinking of this, Xiao Fei''s face can not help showing a trace of bitterness.


    She was very happy all the way, but now, she has to face the reality.


    Nangong Yue knew what Xiao Fei was thinking, but he could only pretend that nothing happened. He took Xiao Fei''s arm and said, "Fei sister, let''s go in."


    They didn''t notice that the woman who led the way and the steward mother who came to meet her were so frightened that her chin almost fell off.


    Look at this, the relationship between the eldest girl and the imperial concubine is good?


    Can''t you?


    That''s a big girl!


    No one in the whole family knows that Xiao Fei, the eldest girl, has always had her own opinions. Everything is reasonable, and her disposition is even more Well, it''s a little "special". If she''s twisted, it''s the prince, the princess, no, the lady, and the second childe. They can''t do anything about the big girl!


    Such a big girl was taken in by the imperial concubine?!


    Remembering the old girl''s nurse, Mammy LAN, suddenly went back to southern Xinjiang from Wangdu. She said that she didn''t want to go back to southern Xinjiang, so she sent her back first.


    At that time, many people in this mansion felt that there was something wrong with this matter. Even if the elder girl didn''t want to go back to southern Xinjiang for the time being, didn''t granny LAN have to come back alone first?


    Besides, not long ago, mother Lin, who was sent to Wangdu by his wife, came back with a disheartened face.


    Now it seems that there are some ways of doing so.


    The mother in charge was shocked, but on the surface, she could only act as if nothing had happened. She came forward to greet her with a salute: "the prince, the princess and the eldest girl have worked hard all the way!"


    Xiao Fei pointed to the mother in charge and said, "sister-in-law, this is mammy Luo."


    This simple introduction from her means that mother Luo is shocked again. Who knows that Xiao Fei doesn''t know how to be worldly. Today she introduced her son and concubine so attentively. It is clear that they are really close.


    Nangong Yue smile, raised his hand and said, "mother Luo, please do not give me a gift. I don''t know if the Lord and his wife are in the mansion? " The lady in her mouth naturally refers to Xiao Fangshi.


    "Thank you, Prince." Mother Luo looked respectfully and said, "the Lord, the lady, and the third master have already been waiting for you in the qianchongyuan."


    Nangong Yue turned his head to Xiao Yi and Xiao Fei and said, "Yi, Fei sister, let''s go to see the king and mother first."


    Xiao Yi frowned and nodded.


    In fact, according to Xiao Yi''s idea, it''s not too late for Nangong Yue to wash and rest before going to see Zhennan Wang and Xiao Fang. However, since Nangong Yue said so, he would not object.


    In the heart of mother Luo, the son of the world Xiao Yi is a great demon in the world, which is even more difficult than the big girl Xiao Fei. The old girl is reasonable at all, but the son of heaven is unreasonable, just let him be happy. Now see Xiao Yi unexpectedly so obediently should the son concubine''s words, mother Luo''s heart is more and more surprised.


    Both the son and the big girl were taken in. This princess is not a simple character!


    At this time, the four women carried two shoulders.


    Mother Luo said more and more respectfully, "please go to the shoulder of the princess and the eldest girl."


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei were helped to shoulder Yu one after another, and the four women lifted their shoulders and swayed toward the qianchongyuan.


    Along the way, Xiao Fei also made a voice from time to time to introduce the scenery of the palace to Nangong Yue. Seeing Xiao Fei, who was always silent and indifferent, was so enthusiastic that she almost thought that the sun was coming out from the West.


    Qianchongyuan is the main courtyard of the palace of the king. It is the courtyard where the Lord and Xiao Fang live. From the second gate, along the Qingshiban Road, you can get to the main courtyard after passing through the Neiyi gate.


    On both sides are a row of wing rooms and Luding ear rooms. The thick and thick trees are higher than the eaves. In front of it is a broad and bright hall with great momentum. A row of big vermilion doors have been opened for a long time. You can see at a glance that the three characters "Furui hall" are written on the plaque of the main hall, which are full of dragons and Phoenix, bold and powerful.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    Jianyu carried Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei to the front of Furui hall all the way, and then got off the sedan chair.


    Xiao Yi immediately went up to Nangong Yue and helped Nangong Yue off his shoulder. Mother Luo and his wife and son-in-law on the side of him had never seen shiziye so pitiful and pitiful.


    Xiao Yi didn''t care what others thought. He took Nangong Yue''s hand and went to the main hall.


    Xiao Fei had long been familiar with the strange things and followed them with a light look. She said: anyway, the elder brother can''t stick to the elder sister-in-law for a few days. In the future, she must be busy with business. During the day, she can play music, chess, calligraphy and painting with her, talking about the past and the present!


    Thinking about it, Xiao Fei finally has the spirit, and her steps have become much lighter.


    In the main hall, it was almost overcrowded, and the owners and sons of a room gathered together.


    Facing the gate, there is a three foot ink dragon painting hanging on the main wall. Below is a large red sandalwood carving case. On both sides are the red sandalwood chairs, and there are 16 nanmu chairs under the ground. The marble floor is paved with red wool carpet.


    When Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue walked into Furui hall, everyone''s eyes were cast.


    Xiao Yi''s natural companion was the imperial concubine. She was only 14 or 15 years old. She was wearing a bright purple pinafore and a light purple Yuehua pleated skirt. She wore a graceful ponytail bun on her head. Because she had not reached the hairpin, there was no hairpin on her hair. Instead, she was wearing several pearls of the size of her thumb and finger.


    Her steps are not quick and slow, and the distance of each step seems to have been measured with a ruler, and her movements are full of style.


    Nangong Yue also looked at the people in the main hall.


    According to Xiao Yi, there are three sons and two daughters in the Old Town South King. The second son and the third son are both common sons. The second son is weak and sickly, and has been gone early. Only the undead are left to live with a pair of sons and daughters. However, Xiao Che Su, the third son, has no ambition and only wants to live comfortably in the palace. In other words, even if the parents are widowed after their death, they have to live in a single house. But in the days outside, where there was a comfortable palace, Xiao Che went to ask the king of the south of town. The king of Zhennan was too lazy to be idle. Anyway, there were many bowls of rice in the palace. Since his brother refused to leave, he didn''t care.


    Therefore, up to now, the second room and the third room still live in the palace.


    The Qiu family of the second room was widowed. When Nangong Yue came in to recognize his relatives, she could not appear in order to avoid bad luck.


    At the moment, sitting at the head of the king of the south of the town are Xiao Che and Xiao Xin of the three rooms.


    Xiao Yi and nangongyue went to the throne''s chair together. Naturally, the king of Zhennan was sitting on the throne.


    A few years ago, Nangong Yue only met Zhennan king once at a palace banquet. It was the first time that he met Zhennan king in his previous life and this life. The king of Zhennan looks handsome and heroic. He is about thirty-eight years old. He has lived in southern Xinjiang for a long time. His skin is a little dark and rough, and his mouth is a bit arrogant.


    Nangong Yue looked at the king of Zhennan carefully. Unfortunately, there was no trace of Xiao Yi on his face. On the contrary, Xiao Yi was somewhat similar to Xiao Fang''s. It seems that Xiao Yi''s appearance follows his mother.


    Xiao Fang was sitting on the chair beside the king of the south of the town. When she saw Xiao Fei, she couldn''t help crying out, "Fei sister."


    Xiao Fei saw that her parents were a little bit out of line, but she was always cold-blooded and soon recovered as usual. She saluted respectfully: "I''ve met my father, my mother..."


    Xiao Fang got up and pulled Xiao Fei forward to look at him and said, "Fei sister, you have lost a lot of weight, but you are not used to living in Wang?" Said, she intentionally or unintentionally looked at Nangong Yue, the words are more meaningful.


    Xiao Fang was dressed in a bright red variety of brocade, and a gold hairpin with Ruby Pendant Beads in her hair bun, which was even more festive than nangongyue, a new woman.


    Nangong Yue did not speak with a smile. Her eyes stopped at Xiao Fang''s waist. She remembered that Xiao Fangshi always liked to wear well fitting dresses to show her slender willow waist. But today, Xiao Fang''s clothes and skirts seem to be a little bigger, completely covering her graceful posture. Is it not


    Nangong Yue''s heart was moved, but he was silent.


    "Don''t worry about your mother," Xiao Fei returned to Xiao Fang''s family solemnly. "There''s a sister-in-law to take care of her. Her daughter is very well in Wangdu. It''s probably because of the tiredness of the journey these days that I''ve lost some weight. "


    "Is it?" Xiao Fang''s heart secretly scolded her daughter for not striving for success, but she said in a soft voice, "sister Fei, you should thank your sister-in-law."


    "My mother said so!" Xiao Fei nodded seriously.


    Xiao Fang''s heart is dark vexed, how did she give birth to such a straight up and straight mallet daughter!


    Just as she was about to speak again, Xiao Fei solemnly said, "mother, if you have anything else, we will talk about it later. The elder sister-in-law is a new comer today, so we should let the elder brother and sister-in-law offer tea to their father and mother to recognize each other first. "


    Xiao Fang''s face almost didn''t turn black, and he almost doubted that he was hearing things. My daughter actually helps Nangong Yue speak?!


    Zhennan Wang looks at Xiao Yi with a face.


    At the end of March, when he received the imperial edict, he knew that Xiao Yi was going to come back. At that time, he was shocked and didn''t understand what the emperor meant.Of course, Xiao Yi is his legitimate eldest son, and also the son of the prince''s mansion in the southern part of the town. It is natural for him to return to southern Xinjiang. But why is this time? Is it the time for Baiyue to declare war on Dayu?


    Xiao Yi had been in Wangdu for six years. Most of them had been coaxed into obedience by the emperor. Even he had little filial piety to his father. This thought together made Zhennan King more and more uneasy. He felt that the emperor deliberately asked Xiao Yi to come back and restrain himself


    This kind of uneasiness made the king of Zhennan not send anyone to meet Xiao Yi until he entered Luoyue city. He didn''t even inform the captain of Chengmen in advance. From the bottom of his heart, he wants to give Xiao Yi a strong hand, let Xiao Yi understand that in southern Xinjiang, he is the king of Zhennan! He is the master of Southern Xinjiang! Xiao Yi is just his son''s!


    I didn''t expect


    Tian He is really nosy. Zhennan Wang was very impatient. These old generals who had followed his father before were still too lenient to treat them. They all climbed up on him.


    Do you really think that the South King of the town is dead?!


    Thinking of this, Zhennan Wang''s face became more and more heavy. He said nonchalantly, "since all the people have come back, let''s serve tea first."


    The two women quickly put the two futons in front of Zhennan king. Xiao Yi and nangongyue knelt down and kowtowed to Zhennan king. Immediately, a servant girl brought the tea.


    Zhennan Wang took Xiao Yijing''s tea first, sipped it and then put it aside, followed by his eyes on nangongyue.


    It was the first time that he had met the imperial concubine.


    She was so gentle that she looked like a girl from a scholar''s family. It''s a pity that people can''t be judged by their appearance


    He had never heard of a new daughter-in-law who would try to seize her husband''s property as soon as she entered the house, and persuade her husband not to be filial to their parents!


    No wonder Xiao Yi is more and more disobedient now!


    It''s also true that the emperor has always been afraid of their Zhennan Wangfu. How can he really give Xiao Yi any good girl? That is, Xiao Yi, who is an evil son, is just bewildered by beauty.


    Nangong Yue took the tea from her servant girl, held the cup high in both hands, and said respectfully, "please have your father drink tea."


    Zhennan Wang didn''t take the tea immediately.


    He looked at Nangong Yue coldly for a while, and said in a cold voice: "Nangong family, although you are a subordinate Princess granted by the emperor, but you are married to your husband. Since you are married to Zhennan palace, you must abide by the rules of Zhennan palace and abide by the rules of three obedience and four virtues. I hope you can firmly abide by women''s virtue and understand the four words" chastity, quietness and virtue. " With that, he took the tea slowly, then took a sip and gave Nangong Yue a red seal.


    Nangong Yue took over Fenghong with both hands and said respectfully: "the daughter-in-law abides by his father''s instruction."


    From the first sentence of Zhennan king, Xiao Yi''s eyes were cold. After the tea ceremony, he immediately helped nangongyue to stand up and said with a sneer: "I didn''t expect that my father knew how to be a woman. My son was really taught!"


    Since ancient times, only the mother-in-law reprimanded the daughter-in-law, and the husband taught his wife by the pillow. How could a father-in-law reprimand the daughter-in-law on the day when the new daughter-in-law passed the tea ceremony?


    In an instant, Zhennan Wang also reflected that he was not doing well, and his face became very ugly.


    For a moment, the main hall was quiet, not to mention the maids who were so nervous that they did not dare to breathe. Even the masters did not dare to breathe. Xiao Che of the third room exchanged his eyes with Xin''s, and remained silent. Everyone knows that Zhennan king has a good face. He is afraid that he will be angry if he is not careful.


    Only Xiao Luan yawned lazily, muttering in his heart: the father seems to be old, like a woman, become a mother-in-law, not simply! Why don''t you give me tea? He is still in a hurry to go back to his study Well, reading!


    The king of Zhennan glared at Xiao Yi fiercely. Xiao Yi looked back at him without any hesitation.


    An invisible smoke of gunpowder permeated between father and son.


    Seeing the atmosphere froze down, Nangong Yue took Xiao Yi''s hand and shook it gently.


    Xiao Yi turned to look at her, and his peach blossom eyes burst out with a smile. He was too lazy to pay attention to the king of Zhennan.


    All the people around him were in a daze. Xiao Yi had a bad temper since childhood. Once he twisted it, no one would listen to him. The imperial concubine coaxed him to death so lightly? They''re not all blind, are they?


    When he looked at the king of Zhennan again, Xiao Yi''s expression had calmed down and said faintly, "the tea of my father''s king has already been revered. Next, it''s my mother''s turn."


    Mother concubine?!


    Xiao Fang, who was sitting on the side of the king in the south of the town, looked stiff and could hardly keep his smile on his face. Now that she has been robbed of her life, she can''t stand Xiao Yi''s "mother''s concubine". Obviously, Xiao Yi''s "mother''s concubine" must be his biological mother.


    Not only did Xiao Fang''s face change, but even Zhennan Wang''s expression was somewhat complicated.


    Although he and his wife Dafang are not deeply in love, Dafang is his original match and Xiao Yi''s biological mother. Xiao Yi wants to offer tea to his biological mother first, and no one can make a mistake!


    It''s just that he was wronged and brought up by Xiao Fang Zhennan Wang looked at Xiao Fang with guilt.Xiao Fang''s smile, pretending to be gentle and said: "Lord, it''s natural for Yi to take his son and concubine to incense his sister."


    Xiao Yi was too lazy to look at her hypocritical appearance and casually arched his hands and said, "father, the son will take his daughter-in-law first." With that, he took Nangong Yue''s hand and left with dignity.


    The people in this room had been waiting for nearly half an hour. The king of the south of the town had drunk a lot of water, and Xiao Luan didn''t know how many yawns he had made. Finally, when Xiao Yi finally came back with Nangong Yue, everyone was relieved and thought: finally, he is back.


    Zhennan Wang had already been impatient to wait, and urged in a bad way: "give your mother tea at once!"


    Xiao Yi nodded with a smile, "what the father said is."


    Two people walk to the small Fang''s front, immediately has the small servant girl to set up the Pu Tuan.


    Xiao Yi arched his hand and saluted, but Nangong Yue just bent his knees slightly and called out, "mother."


    Xiao Fang was sitting in a dignified way, waiting for them to kowtow and salute. He also wanted to take the opportunity to admonish Nangong Yue and display his mother-in-law''s spectrum. Now that''s what they''re doing? Before Xiao Fang''s reaction came over, Xiao Yi had already called out the servant girl on one side and said, "you, bring the tea over."


    The servant girl who was named was startled. She took a careful look at Xiao Fang''s face and brought the tea over with fear.


    Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue each picked up a cup of tea. They just bent down a little and offered them with both hands. They said, "please ask your mother to have tea."


    Xiao Fang, with a straight face, looked at the two cups of tea in front of him. He didn''t take it and let them hold them in both hands.


    One side of the Xiao Fei want to say, but now the situation is not qualified for her to speak, can only anxiously watch.


    Xiao Yi had never been a person who would have wronged himself. He stood up with a smile and put the tea back on the tray held by the maid. Then he lifted up Nangong Yue and said, "it seems that mother doesn''t want to drink this cup of tea."


    "Yi, Nangong." Zhennan Wang frowned and reprimanded, "don''t kneel down to kowtow to your mother and offer tea!"


    Xiao Yi laughed and said, "father, you seem to have forgotten that the son''s son''s concubine is from the first grade princess."


    Zhennan Wang choked. He almost forgot.


    Nangong is a princess. If she marries an ordinary mansion instead of their vassal mansion, even her parents in law will bow down to her. However, Xiao Fang was not Xiao Yi''s biological mother and had been robbed of his life. Strictly speaking, there was nothing wrong with their courtesy


    But this is just what the rules say. In terms of filial piety, Xiao Fangshi is Xiao Yi''s legitimate mother at least. It is natural that Xiao Yi was raised and raised by them.


    "Yi!"


    Zhennan Wang urged again, but Xiao Yi didn''t pay attention to it.


    He simply took nangongyue''s tea cup and said with indifference: "since the mother doesn''t want to drink this cup of tea from his son''s daughter-in-law, the son will take his daughter-in-law to offer tea to his uncles and aunts first."


    Xiao Fang''s face froze completely.


    In an ordinary family, if a mother-in-law has never drunk the tea that her daughter-in-law respects, then the daughter-in-law is not really passing the door. But nangongyue was a marriage given by the emperor and the Empress Dowager. Xiaofangshi was only a stepmother and a stepmother who had no instructions. He was not qualified to say that nangongyue was not the princess of Zhennan palace if he did not offer tea to himself


    Xiao Fang couldn''t help but freeze up there. If they both passed her and went to offer tea to Sanfang, what would they be?


    This time, it was not easy to coax the king of Zhennan to let her go back to the palace, but it was just the title of a legitimate wife. One had no right to sue, the other had no right to feedback. If even the son of the world and his concubine all ignored her like this, wouldn''t people look down on her?


    How can you still stand in the palace?


    Xiaofang looked at Zhennan King pitifully. Before he could speak, Nangong Yue, who had been paying attention to the two people''s expressions, said with a smile: "son of a generation, it''s better to serve tea with his mother first."


    Xiao Yi took a look at Xiao Fang''s family, hooked his lips and said, "well, I''ll listen to you."


    The king of Zhennan nodded with approval. He didn''t expect that Nangong was a general person.


    The servant girl gingerly handed over the tea.


    Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue take over and hand them over.


    "Ask mother for tea."


    Xiao Fangshi took the tea cup in a sullen voice and sipped it symbolically. He even forgot all the admonitions he had planned. He gave them a red seal one by one, and Nangong Yue also had a set of ruby gold face.


    Nangong Yue took thanks and handed it to Baihui.


    Her face has always been with a smile, such as quiet, calm, such as happy, let the viewer can not help but praise, is really good gas.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    After offering tea to Zhennan Wang and his wife, it was the uncle''s turn.


    In front of Jin Yue, he led a man to the south of the palace and said, "this is a man named Xiao Yi."


    Xiao Che was about 30 years old, with regular features and short whiskers. His face was similar to Zhennan king in three or four points, but he was less rigid.


    Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue took up the tea cup and offered it together. They called out "third uncle."


    Xiao Che can''t wait to take the tea, gave two people a red seal.


    "This is three aunts."


    After drinking tea, Xiao Che''s wife, Xin Shi, politely praised the saying "the son of a son and his concubine are both talented and beautiful. They are made for each other." they also gave a jade bracelet to Nangong Yue. They were neither intimate nor distant, neither cold nor hot.


    At the moment, these four people in the main hall are entitled to a cup of tea from nangongyue. Next, they meet with the side concubines and aunts of Zhennan king.


    Mother Luo led the two men to the front of Wei''s wife.


    Wei''s wife was the side concubine of the southern king of Zhennan. She had a second grade imperial edict. She was supposed to be an elder. Nangong Yue could not have done too much to her. However, Wei knew her identity and didn''t dare to show off in front of the prince and his concubine. She was busy standing in front of her predecessor to avoid it.


    "I can''t afford to be a concubine." Wei''s face with a smile, gentle and polite, attracted Zhen Nan Wang''s admiration.


    Then, Wei gave Nangong Yue a point Cui Feng Chai as a meeting gift.


    Nangong Yue thanks with a smile.


    Standing behind Xiaofang''s family are several concubines of Zhennan king, among them, Jin and Qiu, who have children, were originally the accompanying maids of Dafang''s family. When Dafang was alive, she was carried to be his aunt and had a daughter Xiao Rongxuan, only three months younger than Xiao Fei. Looking at this month, we can see that Kim''s is not simple.


    Qiu Shi was a servant girl who had served for many years in the study of Zhennan Wang. Until she was pregnant with four girls, Xiao Rongying, she was corrected by Xiao Fang and carried her aunt.


    The rest did not.


    The aunts were half maids and maids. Naturally, they could not accept the courtesy of their sons and concubines. They all bowed obediently to Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue.


    After that, it''s the younger generation''s turn.


    Xiao Yi looked at Xiao Luan lazily and said faintly, "ah Yue, this is my second younger brother."


    At this sight, Xiao Luan almost didn''t jump up. As soon as he saw Xiao Yi, he remembered what had happened on the city wall that day. The blood light all over the sky seemed to appear in front of him again. He could even smell the strong smell of blood


    Xiao Luan can''t help but fight a cold shiver, the body shrinks, hurriedly to the south palace Yue line of ceremony: "see elder sister-in-law." But he didn''t dare to look at her.


    A few years later, Xiao Luan has grown up from a boy into a thin and weak teenager, with a drooping look and drowsiness. It seems that she will close her eyes and go to sleep at the next moment. Xiao Luan, how can I say that she looks like Zhennan king, but she is neither father nor mother, nor Xiao Yi


    Xiao Fang''s heart is only to crush Xiao Yi, but she ignores her two children. Is it called "losing money for small things"?


    Nangong Yue sighed in his heart and gave Xiao Luan a set of four treasures of the study according to the etiquette. The third young master of the second room and the fourth young master of the third room also gave the same four treasures of the study.


    Then there were six girls in Zhennan Wangfu. In addition to Xiao Fei, the legitimate daughter of Dafang and Xiao Ni, the third girl, Xiao Rongxuan, Xiao Rongxuan, Xiao Rongying, Xiao Rongyu, Xiao Rongyu and Xiao Rongxi, respectively.


    Nangong Yue gave Xiao Fei and Xiao Ni a lanolin jade bracelet, impartial.


    Xiao Rongxuan, Xiao Rongying and Xiao rongqian are each with a red jade and gold bracelet. Wei''s daughter Xiao Rongyu and Xiao rongqian of the third room were both only two or three years old. Nangong Yue gave him a long life lock, but Xiao Rongyu''s one was a little heavier.


    In this way, when he finally got married, Xiao Yi could not wait to say: "father, my son and his son''s concubine are really tired all the way. I think the father did not prepare a reception for us. So the son took his son and his concubine to leave for a rest."


    Zhennan Wang Banban with a face, lightly nodded.


    The king of Zhennan is still trying to give Xiao Yi an opportunity. How can he prepare a reception banquet for him! Doesn''t that make him more arrogant?


    "Yi." At this time, Xiao Fang opened his mouth and said lovingly, "since you have become a relative, it''s inconvenient to live in Ningxia residence in the outer courtyard. My mother thinks that you should live in Tinglan house for the time being. The imperial concubine is from the north. The weather in southern Xinjiang is hot and I''m afraid it''s not suitable. Tinglan is the most suitable place to live in Linshui She said and looked at the king, "what do you think of him?"


    Zhennan Wang nodded with approval and said, "it''s still thoughtful of you, Yi..."


    "Father." Xiao Yi interrupted him with a smile and said, "I''m afraid my father has forgotten the rules set by my grandfather. When the son of the world comes of age, he will move to Bixiao hall and manage affairs alone."


    The king of Zhennan frowned.


    Nangong Yue heard Xiao Yi mention Bixiao hall. It is said that it was planned by Nan Wang of the old town.


    Bixiao hall has its own Dongyi gate, facing the East Street gate, which means that it becomes a mansion in the palace.Yimen is the gate of etiquette. It is the second main gate behind the main gate, which is the place to welcome and see off guests.


    It can be seen that the South King of the old town was indeed well intentioned. He specially designed the palace in such a way that he hoped that his son could manage his own Bixiao hall relatively independently and lay a foundation for his future succession to the throne.


    Xiao Fang naturally would not like Xiao Yi to set up his own house, which means that her son will be more and more far away from the position of son of the world.


    How could she let them live in Bixiao hall?


    Sure enough, Xiao Fang said in a hurry: "a Yi, it''s not that your mother won''t let you live in Bixiao hall. It''s because Bixiao hall has been vacant for a long time. You''ve come back in a hurry, and you haven''t had time to repair it. It''s not easy for you to go back to southern Xinjiang with your sons and concubines. How can you live in that kind of place Said, also a face aggrieved looking at the town South King, as if a piece of his good intentions were betrayed.


    "Father." Xiao Yi didn''t wait for the South King to open his mouth, he laughed and arched his hand and said, "Bixiao hall is the place where you lived in those days. The son does not dislike the ugliness of his mother, and does he dislike the place where you lived? It''s not too late to wait for the son to live in and repair it slowly. He only wronged his son''s concubine. But just as the saying goes, Bixiao hall is broken down again, and the imperial concubine can only live with her son. You can''t let the emperor give you a princess''s house. Let your son live in the princess''s house and become Yibin. "


    When he was a princess, he was not qualified to be an independent lady. Xiao Yi, the rebellious son, always does things arbitrarily and recklessly. If he is really asked to ask the emperor to give him the princess''s residence, and then take his daughter-in-law to move to the princess''s mansion, then his face of the southern king of the town will be completely lost!


    It''s also the emperor''s fault. Can''t you give an ordinary girl to Xiao Yi? What princess did you give me? It''s a mess!


    Xiao Fang wanted to persuade him again, so he listened to Zhennan Wang''s impatient remark: "enough. If Yi wants to live in Bixiao hall, let him live."


    Xiao Fang was afraid to annoy the king of Zhennan, and finally did not speak again.


    Xiao Yi was too lazy to say anything. He took Nangong Yue to the ceremony and walked away.


    The king of Zhennan didn''t keep them.


    Xiao Yi and nangongyue went out of qianchongyuan hand in hand. This time, Nangong Yue did not sit on the shoulder, but walked with Xiao Yi, led by a lady in green from the palace.


    Xiao Yi is so excited that he almost can''t wait to let Nangong Yue see where he grew up and their future home. It''s not long today, but it''s really getting better!


    In the year when they got married, he was in a hurry to go to southern Xinjiang. He didn''t even have time to take nangongyue to get familiar with Wangdu''s house. This time, he must do his best. This time, he must take nangongyue to know their new home.


    "Ah Yue, I''ll take you to Bixiao hall."


    Xiao Yi smiles at Nangong Yue, takes her hand and leads her to Bixiao hall in the east of the palace.


    As soon as I entered Bixiao hall, I saw that the green bamboo in the garden was making a rustle in the spring breeze, with a pleasant and peaceful atmosphere.


    Although no one has lived in Bixiao hall for a long time, it is, after all, the residence of the son of heaven. On weekdays, there are servants who come to clean it. It is not as messy as expected. But Bixiao hall has been vacant for a long time. Even if someone has cleaned it, it is difficult to clean it up in a short time.


    This time I came back, I had to reduce the number of light cars. Many things need to be bought again.


    Nangong Yue first asked people to take the two cats, a dog and an eagle to settle down. After a long journey, even Xiaobai, a proud cat, was somewhat glum. However, yingxiaohui was addicted to flying high and flaunt his power to two cats and a dog from time to time.


    Nangong Yue is too lazy to pay attention to the small ash that is circling overhead. He calls Baihui to clean up the inner room of the main house first. At least he can rest first. As for other places, he can sort it out slowly.


    After all, she''s going to live here for many years, enough time.


    However, half an hour later, the inner room had been tidied up. Magpie and thrushi had specially made two beds in the inner room. One was covered with red background Red Phoenix and the other was covered with royal blue carp flower brocade quilt. As soon as you can see, the one by the window is for Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi is very happy with his smile. Undoubtedly, his treatment has been improved a lot. Anyway, he doesn''t have to live in the banquet room. Congratulations! He secretly decided to give the two servant girls monthly money.


    After entering the house, the spirit of Nangong Yue barely recovered, and she yawned lazily and was exhausted.


    Xiao Yi heartache ground says: "smelly wench, you don''t rush to pack up the thing, have a rest early."


    Nangong Yue rubbed his eyes and answered, "don''t clean up today. Let''s eat first." Said, Nangong Yue called to Baihui, let her go to the big kitchen pass meal.


    Baihui took life and was about to go out when magpie happened to come and report that the big kitchen had brought dinner.


    Nangong Yue micro pick eyebrow tip, let her take the food box in.


    There are six dishes and one soup in the food box, which is still steaming hot. Once opened, it is full of fragrance. It seems that it is not easy to deal with things.


    Magpie''er was blessed and said: "the mother who came to deliver the meal said that Wei side imperial concubine meant. Wei side imperial concubine came to say that the prince and his concubine had been working hard day and night. I won''t disturb you today. I''ll come back to talk with Princess Shizi in a few days."This Wei side imperial concubine is interesting.


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "go and find out. Is the lady or Wei side imperial concubine in charge of the imperial palace now?"


    Xiao Fang has the name of his wife, but no imperial concubine.


    Although Wei side imperial concubine is a side imperial concubine, but has from the second grade Gao Ming, in this Nuo big palace, two people''s identities are actually somewhat embarrassed. Wei side imperial concubine can cross the small Fang family, let the kitchen deliver dinner to them, obviously should still be in charge of the Imperial Palace in the middle of the power.


    But no matter what, Wei side imperial concubine is still just a concubine, she now wants to take this opportunity to make friends with them, right?


    As a newcomer, Nangong Yue plans to have a look first.


    Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue had a meal together, and the hot water was ready. Nangong Yue yawned and went to the clean room to have a good wash.


    The sound of splashing water soon came from the bathroom. Xiao Yi sat lazily by the window, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but pick up a little.


    How nice! Go home with him!


    After a stick of incense, Nangong Yue came out of the bathroom with his wet hair on his head and sat in front of the dressing table. Baihui helped her dry her hair slowly.


    Her hair is black, thick and long. It looks good, but it takes a lot of time to dry it Later, Nangong Yue was very sleepy, his head bit by bit.


    Xiao Yi quietly took over the work in hand of Baihui and drove Baihui out. He admitted that his movements were gentle, and his work was not bad compared with Baihui. As soon as he wanted to do it, Nangong Yue said in a sleepy voice, "Yi, let''s go to sweep the graves of my grandfather and his mother''s concubine tomorrow."


    Xiao Yi''s hand pauses for a moment, and then whispers, "good!"


    Tomorrow they will go to visit the graves of their grandfather and mother''s concubine!


    He would tell his grandfather and his wife that he had married a good girl, the best girl in the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    Back in yuebiju, which has been separated for more than half a year, Taoyao and Bai Zhou are very excited, and Xiao Fei is no exception. It seems that even the fatigue accumulated in the previous journey has dissipated in an instant.


    Xiao Fei orders tao yao and Bai Zhou to go down to wash and gargle first. She goes to the clean room with two second-class servant girls.


    After washing and changing her new dress, Xiao Fei went to the small study. Seeing that she was not there, the small study was still spotless and nodded with satisfaction.


    She picked up a miscellany from the bookshelf, and she leaned against the window to read


    Time flies, imperceptibly, the sky has become dark, servant girls have already quietly lit a candle in the small study. They were all familiar with Xiao Fei''s temperament. They did not persuade her to have a rest early, nor did they dare to disturb her reading at will.


    In the small study, there was only the sound of occasionally turning pages Until a little servant girl in green came to yuebiju.


    "Girl," a second-class servant girl picked a curtain into the room and saluted, "the lady has sent someone here."


    Xiao Fei put down the book in her hand and looked after the sound.


    The little servant girl in green also bowed her knees and said in a respectful voice, "madam, please go to the main courtyard to have a meal, and I''d like to meet you."


    The wind? Xiao Fei''s eyebrows frown slightly. The eldest brother is the son of the prince''s family. No one holds a reception banquet for him when he returns to the mansion today. How can he not be honored by his eldest daughter?


    Xiao Fei pondered for a while and said to the little maid in green: "you go back and report to your mother that there is something wrong with the reception banquet. The elder brother went back to the mansion with me, but it''s against the rules to hold a reception banquet for me."


    The little servant girl in Qingyi thought that this trip was a simple job, but she asked the elder girl to have dinner in the main courtyard, but she didn''t want to get such a reply. The little servant girl knew Xiao Fang''s temperament, and felt a little uneasy, but she could still respond to her voice and retreat.


    Since she was interrupted, Xiao Fei did not continue to read. She looked at the sky and ordered her servant girl to pass the meal in the kitchen.


    Xiao Fei''s example is five dishes and one soup. When the hot meal is on the table, Xiao Fei moves a few chopsticks a little, and then a servant girl says that his wife is here.


    Xiao Fei put down her chopsticks and got up to meet her.


    Xiao Fangshi had come with a whole body of anger. She didn''t expect that she just wanted to hold a reception banquet for Xiao Fei. Xiao Fei would break her face so much.


    But when she saw Xiao Fei''s simple five dishes and one soup, her heart was extinguished in the blink of an eye. My daughter has suffered so much outside that she will not be allowed to go back to the palace. She can''t even have a good meal.


    She sighed and said to Xiao Fei, "sister Fei, don''t be too polite. Have a quick meal."


    Xiao Fei or line ceremony, and then to: "mother can be useful dinner, it is better to use some in the daughter here."


    Xiao Fang, of course, hasn''t eaten yet. Although there are still a lot of aunts and concubines waiting to meet Xiao Fei in the main courtyard, they don''t think twice about having a daughter. Xiao Fang nodded without hesitation and sat down to have dinner with her. She only sent a servant girl back so that the aunts could retire.


    Xiao Fei heavy rules, food does not speak, sleep does not speak, this meal used quietly.


    After dinner, Xiao Fang took Xiao Fei to the inner room to talk about herself. She looked at Xiao Fei''s emaciated cheek and said anxiously, "sister Fei, you really scared me to death this time. It''s a good thing you''re lucky. In the future, you must not be so willful and run to Wangdu alone


    Xiao Fangshi sighs in his heart. Recently, their mother and son are in bad luck. They have been ordered. Their son Xiao Luan is tired of Zhennan king because of the battle with Baiyue. His daughter goes to the Wangdu alone, which makes Zhennan Wang lose his temper He ran to the Ming and Qing temples and questioned her.


    "Mother, I was wrong." Xiao Fei accepted her mistake obediently.


    At that time, she didn''t feel that there was any problem in going to Wangdu, but the hardships along the way, together with her sister-in-law Chunchun''s teaching in Wangdu, made her understand that the world was not the peaceful and prosperous times described in the book.


    Think of the original, Xiao Fei''s mood is still some subtle, some complex, some emotion.


    At that time, she went all the way to Wangdu for her mother''s sake. She never expected that there would be changes today. But fortunately, I am getting better! Just as the ancients said: good teachers and good friends are on its side, poems, books, rites and music are in front of them, and those who abandon them for bad deeds are rare.


    After all, it was his own daughter. How could Xiao Fang be willing to teach her a lesson? He shook his head helplessly and said, "you child..." Think of xiaoluan do not strive for success to know what to stick pianpianpian, and then look at Xiao Fei, Xiao Fang can not help but sigh again: this son and daughter really came to collect debts in the last life!


    Seeing that her daughter was reprimanded by Xiao Fang, Taoyao offered hot tea and tried to divert her attention: "madam, big girl, the maid told the kitchen to make some peace tea." Their maids are not easy to do. Ordinary girls make mistakes in front of their biological mothers, and it will be over. However, their older girls are upright and honest. They are always not flexible and don''t care to be flexible. Therefore, they are the only maids who sometimes help to make a scene.


    Xiao Fang''s face suddenly showed the color of heartache, and said, "sister Fei, you should drink quickly. It''s hard for you all the way." Then she frowned and thought of another thing, "sister Fei, isn''t mother going to ask mammy Zhang to pick you up? Why don''t you come back with her? "At first, when the king of Zhennan ordered the guards to take mammy LAN all the way north to look for someone, Xiao Fangshi had not come back from the temple in Ming and Qing Dynasties. When mammy Lan was sent back by Xiao Fei, she said that Xiao Fei was coaxed into obedience by nangongyue and did not want to follow her back to southern Xinjiang. At that time, Xiao Fang was in a hurry and sent his confidant, mother Zhang.


    Mother Zhang has always done things safely. Xiao Fang thought that there would be no problem this time. Unexpectedly, she was dismissed easily.


    Tao yao''s heart "clutters" a, the secret way is not good.


    Don''t you wait for Xiao Fang to continue to reply


    The more Xiao Fang thought about it, the more he thought about it. Nangong Yue must have deliberately left Xiao Fei in Wangdu, trying to contain himself with it! As expected, she is a wicked woman! Xiao Yi was coaxed into obedience and obedience by himself. He always regarded himself as his mother. He must have been in Wangdu for several years, but he was blown away by nangongyue''s pillow and forgot the kindness he had given him for years.


    The more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, she couldn''t help saying, "sister Fei, your sister-in-law, is kind-hearted and evil in heart. She looks at her kind eyebrows and good intentions, but she is full of bad water. Sister Fei, you should be careful of your sister-in-law in the future. Don''t get too close to her... "


    Xiao Fei locked her eyebrows and interrupted Xiao Fangshi in a voice: "mother, it''s not right to talk about people''s rights and wrongs behind their backs, not to mention vicious words! Mother, how can you say that about sister-in-law? " Sister in law is so good!


    Xiao Fei rationalized her thoughts and said patiently, "mother, sister-in-law is virtuous and virtuous, intelligent and reasonable. You may have misunderstood before..." Xiao Fei said the word "misunderstanding". Mother and elder brother, mother and sister-in-law are more than "misunderstanding"!


    Xiao Fang can''t believe his ears. His daughter even talks to himself for Nangong Yue! Xiao Fang''s anger ran straight to her head and said, "sister Fei, I''m all for you! Your elder brother and you are separated by a layer of belly, how can your sister-in-law really treat you? No matter what kind words your sister-in-law says to you in Wang, it''s all deceiving you How do you think I was taken away? How could I have suffered for a year in the Ming and Qing temples... "


    Xiao Fang said more and more angry, just to vent their emotions, but did not notice Xiao Fei''s eyes more disappointed.


    It turns out that my mother went to the Ming and Qing temples to suffer, not to pray for the people of Southern Xinjiang!


    Thinking of the emperor''s edict that his mother should pray, Xiao Fei suddenly realized I was blind before. The emperor was clearly teaching his mother this lesson, but he was so stupid that he really thought that his mother volunteered to go to the Ming and Qing temples to pray for blessings.


    There was a trace of bitterness in Xiao Fei''s expression. Looking at her mother who was still talking about her sister-in-law, she felt that she was really strange and strange


    "Mother, my sister-in-law has never told me that you are not!" Xiao Fei said slowly, almost every word.


    Xiao Fang''s heart sank, and finally realized that it was not good. Her daughter is more than a good word for nangongyue. She is clearly being cast what kind of magic, the whole heart is biased to nangongyue side!


    How unreasonable! How unreasonable!


    Xiao Fang couldn''t bear this tone, and instinctively wanted to train her again. Mother Qi quickly pulled Xiao Fangshi''s sleeve and finally calmed down.


    Thinking of Xiao Fei''s temperament, Xiao Fang considered the sentence and said: "Fei sister, you can see people''s heart for a long time. I won''t say much. You are tired all the way today, so take a rest! "


    Yeah. See people''s hearts over time Can be afraid that some people cover their eyes, do not want to see, do not want to think.


    Xiao Fei looked at her mother deeply and nodded.


    Xiao Fang''s anger was suppressed and she left. As soon as she returned to her room, she finally burst out and banged. People knew that Xiao Fangshi was angry, and all the people who could hide from him quickly avoided it.


    This Nangong Yue just started to give her a face, but Xiao Fei also everywhere toward Nangong Yue, this let her how not angry, how not angry?


    "Mother Qi," Xiao Fang complained angrily, "what kind of infatuation did Nangong Yue pour into Fei''s sister?"!? Fei''s sister would rather believe me. She didn''t believe me as a mother! I gave birth to her in October. I can''t hurt her! "


    "Madame said so." Mother Qi said in a deep voice, "it''s really not easy to be a princess. However, the legitimate daughter of the second room of Nangong mansion has taken the lead of the eldest daughter of Changfang. She has become the princess of Guangguang all the way, and is deeply favored by the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager. This means must be beyond the reach of others. This time, the imperial concubine also went back to the south of Xinjiang. The maid was really worried about... " I''m afraid that the eldest girl will be seduced by the imperial concubine!


    Even if mother Qi didn''t go on, Xiao Fang thought about it. To daughter Xiao Fei that does not know how to turn the bad temper, not impossible! Or I was too careless. I didn''t expect Xiao Fei would run to Wangdu This time, I''ve lost my wife and lost my army!


    Xiao Fang''s fist was tightly clenched. After calming down, her mind changed very quickly. She said thoughtfully, "sister Fei is stubborn. I''m afraid it''s not easy to do this..."


    Mother Qi did not dare to agree, thinking: the big girl is more than stubborn, it is simply stubborn, even a few cows can not pull back. But there are some words that Xiao Fang can say, but they are not."We must think of a way to..."


    This night, Xiao Fang''s sleep was very uneasy.


    His daughter, who was raised like a pearl like treasure, was easily coaxed away. How can Xiao Fang feel at ease.


    After tossing and turning in the middle of the night, Xiao Fang woke up early the next day. Zhennan Wang rested in a new concubine yesterday, and came to have breakfast with her in the morning.


    The servant girl, Shi''an, came to serve Nanzi.


    The king of Zhennan took a sip of tea and said with a little approval: "this Nangong family knows the rules."


    Xiao Fang''s face was stiff, but he understood the meaning of Zhennan Wang. In his embarrassing status, Nangong Yue is from the first grade princess. Even if he can''t make a decision in the morning and dusk, others can''t make mistakes. It''s like a princess and Princess marrying down. They don''t need to make rules for her mother-in-law.


    Xiao Fang''s heart is dark angry, if it is not for his princess Gao Ming was robbed, how to fall into such a situation.


    However, it was not easy to coax the king of Zhennan to take her back to the house. Now, we must not be disorderly. If we can''t bear it, we will make a big plan!


    Soon, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue were led in.


    Xiao Yi was not surprised that Zhennan Wang would be here. No matter where Zhennan Wang rested at night, he would come to Xiao Fang''s house nine times in the morning.


    After inviting An''an to the two, Xiao Yi proposed to take Nangong Yue to Yunfu mountain.


    Zhennan Wang''s face was a little complicated. Then he nodded and said, "since you''re back, it''s time to go and say to your grandparents."


    While talking, Xiao Fei and several other common women also came one after another. When they heard that they were going to Yunfu mountain, Xiao Fei said in a hurry: "elder brother and sister-in-law, I will go with you."


    Nangong Yue took a look at Xiao Yi and said with a smile: "good."


    Xiao Fang''s face changed. There was the ancestral Tomb of the Xiao family in Yunfu hill. Not only the Old Town South King and princess were buried, but also Xiao Yi''s natural mother, Dafang. It''s nothing for Xiao Fei to go to sweep the graves of her grandparents. But if she goes with Xiao Yi, isn''t she going to Dafang''s tomb as a filial son and daughter? How can this work!


    Xiao Fang was about to speak out against it. The king of Zhennan first said, "Fei should also go there."


    Xiao Fei bent her knees and said, "thank you, father."


    So the three left together.


    The carriage had been ready for a long time and was waiting at the second gate. Because Nangong Yue had come at the beginning, her zhulun cart had not been made. So she and Xiao Fei got on a carriage with black lacquer and flat top, and Xiao Yi rode with her.


    A group of light and simple line, soon out of Zhennan Wangfu.


    Fushangang is a small hill more than three miles away from Luoyue city. The ancestral tombs of the Xiao family are now left here voluntarily by some old members of the South King of the old town as Tomb keepers.


    People in the world pay attention to Fengshui in funerals. Of course, the Xiao family is no exception, not to mention that Zhennan Wangfu is the local emperor of Southern Xinjiang. Naturally, the ancestral graves of the Xiao family are also the best in this area. If not for the numerous tombstones on the Fushan hill, it would look like a Chuang Tzu with a beautiful scenery.


    When nangongyue and his party arrived, the veterans and their families were already waiting at Zhuangzi.


    After getting out of the carriage, nangongyue, Xiao Yi and Xiao Fei first chatted with the veterans, and then they accompanied them to the hills.


    The Xiao family''s ancestral graves are naturally different from the Lushan hills outside the Wangdu. All the tombs on Fushan Hill have been cleaned up, and even the pine trees at the head of the tombs have been carefully pruned.


    Xiao Yi walked in the front, chatting with the old soldier about his grandfather and the past, while Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei walked side by side behind him. Under the guidance of the veterans, they first went to the tomb of the Old Town South King and the old princess.


    Several people kneel down in turn, kowtow to the Old Town South King and the old princess.


    Xiao Yi murmured to introduce nangongyue, the granddaughter-in-law, to the old town Nanwang. The self boasting tone amused Nangong Yue. However, Xiao Fei naturally echoed with her voice, which made Xiao Yi give Xiao Fei a good look. She felt that her sister still had a good eye.


    After staying for a cup of tea, they left and went to Dafang''s grave.


    Xiao Fei kneels down with Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue and kowtows three heads respectfully. She is ashamed of her mother.


    After the incense, Xiao Yi boasted again for Nangong Yue Haosheng in front of Dafang''s grave. He only boasted that she was the only good daughter-in-law in the world.


    Nangongyue stood aside and said secretly in his heart: please don''t worry about his mother''s concubine. I will accompany AI Yi and take good care of him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    After having lunch in Zhuangzi, Nangong Yue asked with a smile, "Fei sister, do you have any other plans in the afternoon? Your brother is going to show me around Luoyue city. "


    Xiao Fei''s eyes lit up and she couldn''t wait to ask, "sister-in-law, do you have any special places you want to go?" She said excitedly, "there are many places we can go to Luoyue city. Sister in law, you should not have been to Mazu Temple yet? In addition, there is a street selling dried flowers and essential oils in the market in the east of the city; there is a bookshop in the west of the city, in which there are many copies, some of which are not sold or borrowed by the boss, and only students are allowed to copy them by hand; and there is an instrument shop near the center of the city, where the master''s piano and flute sound quality are excellent... "


    Xiao Fei said more and more excited, and felt that she was lucky to follow her. Otherwise, with her elder brother''s temperament, she could take her sister-in-law to some good places, such as restaurants or rouge jewelry shops.


    When she was not careful, she gave Xiao Yi a look of disdain. She almost didn''t turn over. However, seeing Nangong Yue, she could only bear it.


    Xiao Fei finally finished, and looked at Nangong Yue eagerly and asked, "how is your sister-in-law? Where do you want to go today? "


    Nangong Yue could not help laughing, and his eyes were full of smile. He said, "we want to go back to the palace before dark. The west of the city is near here. How about going to the bookshop you said today?"


    "My sister-in-law said so." Xiao Fei stroked and laughed, and her black eyes were shining. "I haven''t been to that bookshop for a long time, and I don''t know what new books have been imported there recently. Elder sister-in-law, I have copied several lonely books in that shop before. When I go back to the palace, I''ll show you... "


    Two people you a word I a language to talk about the book, one side of Xiao Yi almost can''t put in a word, thought: this sister is really annoying!


    After saying goodbye to the veterans, several veterans sent them out of Zhuangzi.


    The carriage "dada" entered Luoyue City, then turned several lanes and stopped steadily.


    Xiao Yi personally helped Nangong Yue out of the carriage, and then Xiao Fei also got out of the car with the help of her servant girl.


    The book shop called "zhulizhai" is located in the deep lane, which is a little remote, so there are not many customers in the shop.


    Nangongyue and Xiao Fei enter the bookshop hand in hand, and the thick fragrance of books and ink pours on them


    Xiao Fei looked around with burning eyes, and soon picked up a blue book, and looked into God.


    Nangong Yue reckons that Xiao Fei has forgotten that she and Xiao Yi are here. She is a little funny and takes Xiao Yi to wander around at will. As Xiao Fei said, there are many unique books in this bookshop. Some of them are very precious. There are also poetry collections, music scores and calligraphy books Although the sparrow is small and has five internal organs, Nangong Yue walked through several bookshelves. His eyes were suddenly attracted by a book called "Nanjiang Materia Medica". He picked it up and read a few pages. He could not help but look surprised.


    This book "Nanjiang Materia Medica" records some unique plants in southern Xinjiang. The author not only carefully drew the appearance of the plants, but also painted the fruits and stamens, and introduced the appearance and function of the plants in detail in words. Some of them were unheard of even nangongyue who knew all kinds of herbs.


    For Nangong Yue, it was a surprise.


    If you give it to my grandfather, he will be very happy!


    Nangong Yue could almost imagine that his grandfather would love the book when he got it. Thinking about it, she couldn''t help but pick up a shallow smile.


    Xiao Yi knew Nangong Yue''s intention and ordered Baihui to call the boss immediately.


    The boss is over 50 years old, with a simple cyan straight, half white hair, a look is a scholar.


    But before Xiao Yi opened his mouth, the boss apologetically said, "madam, this book is the only one, and it is not for sale."


    Nangong Yue had heard Xiao Fei say that the only copy of this bookstore is not for sale, but he was not too disappointed. He said with a smile, "boss, I heard that although you don''t sell the only copy here, you can copy it here."


    The boss just saw that nangongyue and Xiao Yi were rich or expensive. At first, he was a little nervous. He was not afraid to meet customers who didn''t have money. Most of those who didn''t have money were to keep the shop to copy books for him in exchange. On the contrary, it was those high-ranking officials who had some trouble. Most of them could not tolerate others saying no to him, and they were always bullying others with power It''s a small business to make a living. If the other party insists on buying and selling, he can''t help it.


    Now listening to Nangong Yue''s tone, we can know that the other party is a reasonable person. The boss put his heart down and said, "madam, I can transcribe books for the guests here. I only earn a little bit of writing fee here, and allow the guests to transcribe here." the boss showed a puzzled look, "but this book of Nanjiang materia medica has not only words, but also pictures. The words are easy to transcribe But some of the pictures are troublesome. I''m afraid the people here can''t draw them. " The problem is how people who have the ability to draw can earn a little bit of retouching money.


    Nangongyue smiles. The painting of this book is so detailed and vivid that it can be seen that the author of the book has a good foundation. She didn''t expect to ask for help


    "Sister in law!" Xiao Fei didn''t know when she heard the sound and volunteered to ask for help. "Why don''t you let me help you with your drawing?" Xiao Fei looks forward to looking at Nangong Yue, thinking: sister-in-law has done so much for her, and finally let her find the opportunity to do something for her sister-in-law!Nangong Yue''s eyes brightened and he laughed. Xiao Fei''s painting skills naturally need not be said, act and focus, with her help painting, will certainly get twice the result with half the effort!


    "Sister Fei, I won''t be polite to you." Nangong Yue responded to the situation.


    "Miss Xiao..." The boss looked at Xiao Fei unexpectedly, arched his hands and said warmly, "long time no see!" Although Xiao Fei''s family name was Xiao Fei''s, she was not a member of Xiao Fei''s family. And I''m afraid it''s still near


    The boss has seen a lot of people. When she was young, she also went out to see the world. Xiao Fei''s usual dress looks simple and elegant, but if you look at her temperament, which ordinary people can bring up, and the things used are more expensive but not publicized, we can know that Xiao Fei''s family has some roots.


    Xiao Fei nodded to the boss and said, "boss, it''s been half a year. I went to Wangdu last year, and I just came back... "


    The Xiao family who just came back recently What seems to flash in the boss''s mind, can''t help but look at Xiao Yi. This young man''s appearance is really excellent. I heard that the "one" in the palace is just like this


    How could it be! The boss was laughing in his heart. How could such a big man come to his little bookshop.


    "Miss Xiao," the boss asked, "how about I arrange the wing room you usually use for you?"


    Listening to this tone, Xiao Fei is obviously a frequent visitor to copy books here.


    Xiao Yi doesn''t know what expression to make. This sister is really a bookworm!


    The boss personally led them to an elegant wing room, and provided ink, paper and inkstone, tea and snacks.


    Therefore, the three people are busy inside. Xiao Yi is responsible for transcribing words, and nangongyue and Xiaofei are responsible for drawing pictures.


    The three men were busy for nearly two hours, but they had finished less than one third. Nangong Yue was very satisfied with the progress.


    Seeing that the sun had begun to set in the West outside, she said, "a Yi, sister Fei, let''s call it a day. This book is not in a hurry. We will continue to copy it when we are free. "


    Xiao Yi and Xiao Fei naturally have no objection, so they soon leave zhulizhai.


    He helped Nangong Yue into the carriage. Xiao Yi rode with him and went all the way to the palace. While passing a noisy street, a surprise voice came from the opposite side:


    "big brother! You''re big brother, aren''t you? "


    Xiao Yi stopped the reins, followed the sound, and saw a young man in a royal robe striding out of the Tayun restaurant opposite. He was more than 20 years old, obviously several years older than Xiao Yi, who was 17 or 18 years old. However, he kept calling for elder brother Xiao Yi.


    This strange situation attracted many curious eyes in the street.


    Xiao Yi eyebrows move, will be in front of this person and the memory of someone overlapped together, way: "xiaofanzi?"


    "Xiaofanzi" eyebrows twitch for a while, but can only smile to nod to answer a way: "big brother, it''s me


    Of course, Xiao Fanzi has a name and a surname. His surname is Yu and his name is Xiufan. He is the fourth son of Yu''s general''s residence.


    As soon as his voice dropped, several young gentlemen came out of the restaurant and said, "brother, it''s really big brother!"


    "Brother, I heard you came back yesterday. I didn''t expect to meet you here so coincidentally today."


    "Let''s go, brother. We''ll buy you a drink!"


    "My eyes are bright. I recognized my elder brother in the elegant seat on the second floor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he met his old friends, Xiao Yi was in a good mood, as if his sparrow voice was not so noisy.


    His mouth was slightly crooked. He had planned to ask them to have a drink together next time. He heard Nangong Yue''s soft voice coming from the carriage: "Yi, you go. Fei and I will go back to the house first. "


    Since Nangong Yue said so, Xiao Yi responded with a smile, and ordered the coachman and his entourage to go to the restaurant diagonally opposite.


    The carriage carries Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei on their way home. Only bamboo stays beside Xiao Yi.


    After Xiao Yi got off the horse, the waiter of the restaurant immediately led the horse away for him. Xiao Yi entered the Tayun restaurant surrounded by a lot of young men. Xiao Yi was about to go up the stairs when he suddenly thought of something. He stopped and said, "xiaofanzi, I''ll ask someone to come and drink with me."


    "Good!" Yu Xiufan is also a lively temperament. In addition, he is also Xiao Yi''s meaning. Naturally, he can''t help but say, "the more people drink, the more lively they are!"


    In addition, several other people are also echoing, attracting many customers in the restaurant to explore the line of sight.


    Not to mention Xiao Yi, these childish brothers are all well-known figures in Luoyue City, and often patronize this Tayun restaurant. After a while, some people recognized the fourth son of Yu''s general''s house, the fifth son of Liu''s deputy general''s family, and the second son of Huang Chang''s historian''s family Most of them came from Luoyue city.These days, the arrogant childe is surrounded by a childe who describes product beauty. He is as attentive and thoughtful as his little boy.


    Who on earth is this childe Lili? A lot of people speculated secretly.


    "Bamboo," Xiao Yi waved to the bamboo and ordered, "go to the general Tian''s house and call xiaohezi to drink with us."


    "Yes, sir." Bamboo leaves the restaurant.


    As soon as they heard the name of "little crane son", they understood each other''s identity at once, and they all had a feeling of sadness.


    This must be my brother''s new brother in Wangdu!


    It must be like this!


    There are also several young masters who think more about it. Fu Yunhe, the third son of Fu who lived in Princess yongyang''s mansion, came to southern Xinjiang with Xiao Yi the year before last. It seems that he should be Xiao Yi''s "little crane son".


    They looked at each other, and the atmosphere became more lively. Xiao Yi went upstairs with laughter.


    Yu Xiufan originally had a private seat on the second floor, but he had eaten nothing but cold dregs. Of course, he could not have wronged Xiao Yi. He ordered the waiter to prepare a bigger one, and he made a big deal of efforts to let the waiter serve another table of wine and vegetables, and add ten jars of wine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    "Brother, it''s not easy for you to go back to southern Xinjiang. I''d like to propose a toast to you first."


    After a few boys filled them with wine, all the young men simply drank up their glasses.


    Not long after the new food and wine were on the table, Fu Yunhe came under the leadership of bamboo. As soon as he entered the elegant seat, he was bold and forthright and hugged the crowd. He said politely with a smile: "Fu Yunhe, please give me more advice later on."


    Playing with his glass, Xiao Yi said lazily, "little crane, how refined are you today! It''s time to punish! "


    Fu Yunhe turned his eyes and understood Xiao Yi''s meaning. He immediately became casual and said, "what elder brother said is, I will punish myself for three cups." He drank three glasses in a row, then put the glass down.


    "Good wine! Good manners A childe praised, "brother Fu is really a member of our generation."


    Yu Xiufan said with a smile: "since they are the younger brothers of big brother, they are all brothers of their own family. Don''t mention it. Have a good drink today! If you don''t get drunk, you don''t go back! "


    "It won''t work!" Fu Yunhe suddenly disappointed to insert a sentence, so that people are looking at each other.


    Then, Fu Yunhe laughed and said: "you brothers, how to pour me all right, big brother can not be drunk, now big brother that is a family! If the elder sister-in-law sees her elder brother go back drunk, won''t she blame us? "


    When he said this, they looked at each other again and gave a clear smile.


    The second young master Huang said with emotion: "ah, I think the eldest brother was in Wang Ducheng''s family, so we didn''t have a chance to ask for a wedding wine!"


    "Yes." Mr. Liu was also very sorry, "originally I thought that when my elder brother got married, I would accompany him to meet him! Big brother, when do you want us to meet sister-in-law? "


    He said this, the other childe brothers are also excited, you and I said to each other:


    "yes, we haven''t met sister-in-law except little crane son!"


    "Big brother, you must let us meet sister-in-law some other day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After drinking another cup of wine, Xiao Yi said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m all back in southern Xinjiang now. There are plenty of opportunities. Are you afraid that my sister-in-law and I will run away?"


    "Big brother said so." Yu Xiufan laughed and said, "there is a long way to go. Today is still drinking! If the ten jars of wine I ordered are not finished, no one is allowed to go back! "


    Several young masters immediately yelled.


    After three rounds of drinking, although the young masters were not drunk, they were all slightly drunk, and their eyes became somewhat divergent.


    Huang Erzi shook his glass and said, "elder brother, you won so many battles for us in southern Xinjiang the year before last, and also defeated nanmanzi. We are younger brothers. It''s really glorious to be young brothers."


    "That''s it." Another young man burped his wine and said, "we knew that you would make nanmanzi fall into love and water when you go out! At first, when I said it at home, my brothers didn''t believe it As a result, ha ha, that''s just a great pleasure He finally had one thing to compare with several elder brothers, that is, he had Xiao Yi, the elder brother! Even his father praised him for this, for the first time in his life!


    Mr. Liu echoed: "yes. My father and several brothers have said that in order to take charge of the overall situation, elder brother is still needed in southern Xinjiang. That southern barbarian doesn''t dare to attack again easily Speaking of this, Mr. Liu was filled with indignation. Nanmanzi was clearly a defeated country. He even ate Xiong Xin leopard and dared to fight against them in southern Xinjiang again. But Zhennan king didn''t know whether he was in his head and begged for peace from Baiyue?!


    Several young princes also responded with each other, but they did not dare to say that Zhennan king was wrong. After all, Zhennan king was also Xiao Yi''s father and the most respected vassal king in southern Xinjiang!


    At this time, a blue robed young man who just went out suddenly and hurriedly returned to the elegant seat and closed the door carefully. When Yu Xiufan saw him, he couldn''t help laughing: "Archer, didn''t you say you went out to the toilet? Why so fast... "


    "Archer", the blue robed boy who was called Archer, made a Shhh gesture and lowered his voice: "as soon as I went out, I heard someone gossiping about big brother in the next room! That''s a big talk


    The young men''s faces changed slightly. Mr. Liu got up quickly and got close to the window. Then he waved to everyone and asked them to come and listen.


    It was quiet in the elegant seat, and all the people crowded around the window to listen.


    Along the breeze, the sound of talking and laughing from the elegant seats next door came, and a male voice said in his voice, "hum, that son of Zhennan king is just a dandy, and can''t make a big climate! That is to say, he was lucky the year before last, so that he won several battles, so that he was in a flutter! "


    "That is!" Another voice said flatteringly, "Zhennan wangshizi is actually a good life, just will be born! It''s not like brother Fang. It''s a talent


    "Brother Wang flattered me." The first male voice, that is, "brother Fang", pretends to be a guest. "He is very talented and dare not say that, so he can be regarded as a scholar and a rich man."


    "Brother Fang, I''m ashamed of my talent and conduct! It''s said that elder brother Fang is going to take office in a few days. Will he be the assistant envoy to pacify him? " There was a third voice."Why? Brother Liu, are you very well informed? " There is a trace of complacency and ostentation in the voice of brother Fang.


    "In the future, I''ll ask brother Fang to help me a lot."


    "I don''t dare to say that, but everyone can always have a cup of my wedding wine..."


    Those people in the next room came and went to praise and flatter him. The main thing was that several people were complimenting the "brother Fang". Soon, Xiao Yi heard a yawn and said, "it''s really boring.". It''s better to keep drinking!


    Xiao Yi was just about to tell everyone to go back to the wine table to drink, but because of a familiar title, he swallowed it again.


    "Brother Fang is getting married?" "Brother Wang" was surprised and said, "it seems that brother Fang''s marriage with the eldest girl of our palace has been completed?"


    As soon as he heard of the "Lady of the palace", all the young masters turned their eyes to Xiao Yi. Even if we all know that Xiao Yi and Xiao Fang are at odds with each other now, he must not have a good relationship with Xiaoda. But even so, Xiaoda is still Xiao''s family, and Xiao Yi is his own brother and sister.


    "Brother Fang" in the next room smiles with reserve: "my cousin and I are childhood sweethearts. They are infatuated with me. Naturally, there is nothing wrong with the marriage, that is, sooner or later..."


    Xiao Yi frowns. It turns out that the "Fang" of "brother Fang" is that "Fang"!


    Originally, Xiao Yi didn''t pay much attention to those frivolous words in the next room. There are so many people in the world, and they are not silver. How can people love each other. That is to say, even if he taught this lesson today, he could not teach other people. Anyway, if you like to talk, you can say it.


    I didn''t expect that this person even brought Xiao Fei in!


    The relationship between Xiao Fei and stinky girl is so good. If Xiao Fei''s reputation is damaged, isn''t she worried about her?!


    Ah, even for the sake of stinky girl, he has to take care of it!


    Playing with his glass, Xiao Yi said in a cold voice, "go and call the man with the surname Fang from the next door."


    "Yes, Prince." The bamboo answered, opened the door and went out of the elegant seat. The servants who served several young masters in the elegant seats also followed the masters.


    After a while, a boy of fifteen or sixteen years old was brought in. He had a folding fan in his palm, a white robe in the moon, and a scholar''s scarf on his head. Although his face was handsome, he was distorted by his anger.


    "Who?! Who wants to see... "


    Seeing that there were many familiar faces in this room, the boy stopped abruptly in the middle of his speech. His eyes were soon attracted by Xiao Yi, who was in the center of the crowd. He only felt that the beautiful face of the other party was really familiar. It was not


    "Yi Cousin Yi? " Thinking of what he had just said, Fang''s face turned pale and numb.


    How can I be so unlucky! It''s hard to say something big. I met Xiao Yi, the devil of the world!


    Xiao Yi used to be reckless, but he never killed anyone. However, since Xiao Yi went to the battlefield, it was quite different. His cousin Xiao Luan said that Xiao Yi now kills people without blinking an eye!


    Fang''s young man swallowed his mouth in secret.


    After the young man surnamed Fang, several of his attendants came to cheer him up. Unexpectedly, one of them was a cousin of the boy named Fang.


    Cousin Yi


    Is it Xiao Yi, the son of Zhennan Wang?!


    At the thought that they had just made a lot of comments in the elegant seats about how the prince of the south of the town was so dandy and useless that all the attendants were so ugly that they all regretted why they wanted to follow them. Among them, those who hide in the last place have already begun to retreat quietly


    At the moment, Xiao Yi also recognized the young man named Fang, who was actually the second son of Xiao Fang''s elder brother. His name was Fang Shilei, and he was also Fang''s brother.


    But Xiao Yi didn''t ask Fang Shilei to come over. Pointing to the window, Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "as long as you jump down from here, today''s business will be over."


    Fang Shilei and the other attendants looked even worse. It seems that their words were heard by the king of Zhennan. Alas, their luck is too bad! Who on earth is not easy to choose, but chose this restaurant!


    Fang Shilei suppressed the panic in his heart and said with a smile: "cousin Yi can really be a joke Cousin Yi, don''t you know me? It''s been six years since my cousin Yi went to Wangdu. When I came back the year before last, I didn''t have a chance to meet my cousin. No wonder my cousin didn''t know me. Cousin, I''m Fang Shilei. "


    Xiao Yi said slowly with a smile: "I say again, as long as you jump down from here, today''s matter will be ignored."


    Fang Shilei''s face is more stiff and flustered.


    Seeing the situation, Yu Shufan and others secretly exchanged a look, and their eyes were full of interest. Big brother is really big brother! This Fang Shilei''s mouth is so cheap, it''s really a lesson!


    Mr. Liu said with a smile, "Mr. Fang, if you are afraid, you can tell me. In fact, I can help you.""It''s only the second floor. It can''t be killed." Yu Xiufan also followed the coax, "Mr. Fang, I think you''d better jump by yourself. If someone else pushes you, it''s not good if you don''t know what to do


    "I also think Xiao Fanzi is right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few childish brothers, you and I said a word of sarcasm, listen to Fang Shilei is almost angry, but can only swallow his anger, said: "cousin Yi, it''s not mine..."


    "Well, it seems that some people just can''t listen to people!" Xiao Yi interrupted Fang Shilei with a chuckle, "for the sake of relatives, I don''t care about this anymore Forget it, I''ll give you a hand! "


    "Where do you need elder brother?" Fu Yunhe said with a smile, "I''ll take this little thing."


    "Little crane son, I''ll help you!"


    Five young master Liu also volunteered to take part in the ceremony. They clamped Fang Shilei, one left and one right. Fang Shilei was scared and sweating: "what do you want to do? Stop it! Stop it! Do you know who I am Ah


    In a sharp scream, Fang Shilei fell from the window, and then only heard the "splash" sound, splashing a big splash, even Fu Yunhe by the window was slightly splashed.


    Fu Yunhe clapped his hands and said: "it''s really cheap for him."


    If this is not the bottom is a pool, it is estimated that Fang Shilei will lie on the bed for at least half a month this time!


    Seeing Fang Shilei fall into the water from the second floor, his attendants are busy going downstairs


    Yu Xiufan motioned to the boy to close the door with his eyes, and then he said: "the disappointed man is gone. Let''s continue drinking! Keep drinking


    Mr. Liu immediately picked up a glass of wine and said, "this cup of wine is just as brave as it used to be!"


    "Yes. Although the elder brother has been in Wangdu for nearly six years, his temper has not changed and he is still so cheerful


    Some other childe are also very sad. In those days, they were young and did not know what was going on. They thought that the world was big and Laozi was the biggest. They were so stupid as to offend the elder brother. As a result, everyone was taken off.


    After fighting several times, these childish brothers were convinced and recognized Xiao Yi as their eldest brother.


    Looking back on the past, many young masters are still quite moved. They drink more freely. Fu Yunhe has heard a lot of Xiao Yi''s "heroic deeds" in the past years.


    After drinking this wine, Fu Yunhe and those young masters are already close, one by one, as if they have known each other for many years.


    This night, when Xiao Yi returned to the palace, the night was already deep.


    Nangong Yue had already used the evening meal. He was leaning on the beauty couch to read a book. Looking at Xiao Yi''s return full of wine, he urged him to take a bath and change clothes.


    After Xiao Yi comes out of the clean room with moisture, nangongyue asks him to sit in front of the dressing table and help him dry his hair a little bit


    As Xiao Yi drank the antidote soup that Nangong Yue ordered his servant girls to prepare, he talked to her with great interest about xiaofanzi and those people. As he said that, he could not help but recall the past.


    Listening to Xiao Yi saying that they were beaten to pieces by him one by one, they can only willingly recognize the past of "elder brother". Nangong Yue doesn''t know whether to feel funny or to sympathize with those childish brothers.


    No matter where he goes, Yi looks like a child king!


    Nangong Yue heard with a smile, a pair of black eyes as if inlaid with countless gems, shining. As long as she is together with Yi, even if she is just talking about her family life in such a leisurely way, she will feel that she has a feeling of "playing the piano and playing the lute again, and the years will be quiet.".


    Nangong Yue gives the wet white towel to magpie''er, then changes a dry white towel and continues to help Xiao Yi wring his hair.


    Xiao Yizheng said that Fang Shilei was boasting there, and finally was thrown down from the second floor by himself, and then looked forward to waiting for praise.


    Nangong Yue praised him, hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "a Yi, do you think Madame really wants to marry Fei''s sister to Fang Shilei?" Since Fang Shilei says that he wants to invite others to have a wedding reception, I''m afraid he didn''t invent the marriage out of thin air


    "It''s not impossible." Xiao Yi casually replied, "she may have wanted to get married."


    "What do you think of Fang Shilei''s character?" Nangong Yue only asked about character, not talent. Although talent and learning are very important to Xiao Fei, she may even value it more than others, but as a husband''s choice, if his character is not good, no matter how good it is!


    Xiao Yi smile, light way: "when I was a child, he was not my favorite object, now it seems to be the same."


    Nangong Yue understood what he meant, that is, Fang Shilei was not qualified to be his younger brother at all. From Wangdu to Nanjiang, Xiao Yi''s younger brothers were all dandies and didn''t like to work, but they were all good natures and aboveboard.


    After meditating for a moment, Nangong Yue said, "I have to find out if madam really has this intention..."


    This Fang Shilei is certainly not a good match. If Xiao Fang really has this idea, he has to think of a way as soon as possible! The marriage relationship of a woman''s life, sister Xia has been like this, but you must not let sister FeiShe''s in charge of it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    The next day, with breakfast, Xiao Yi went out of the house early, saying that he was going to go to general Tian''s house. He specifically told Nangong Yue not to go to the main courtyard to greet him. When he came back, he would take her to Bixiao hall.


    Nangong Yue didn''t say no, he sent him out of the door with a smile, and then said to Baihui, "let''s go to the main courtyard."


    Baihui hesitated and said, "but shiziye said..."


    Nangong Yue laughed, "if I don''t go, it''s my fault Let''s go. "


    Baihui knew that her son''s concubine had an idea, and she went out with her without any further persuasion.


    When he arrived, Xiao Fang had just eaten.


    With yesterday''s experience, Xiao Fang guessed that Nangong Yue must want the name of "virtuous, virtuous and virtuous", so he would come to greet him. Therefore, she deliberately got up early in the morning, waiting for nangongyue to come over and make rules for herself and serve her own meals. However, she waited and waited. When she finished her breakfast, Nangong Yue came late.


    Nangong Yue gave Xiao Fang''s blessing a courtesy and said respectfully, "I''ve seen my mother."


    Xiao Fang was really impatient to wait. When he saw her, he said: "the princess is coming. What time is it? "


    Nangong Yue was very angry and said: "mother, don''t blame, daughter-in-law is late."


    It seems that Xiao Yi is not here today. No one supports her any more, but she is obedient.


    Although Nangong Yue is an obstinate woman, he still seems to have a reputation.


    It''s easy to have a reputation!


    Xiao Fang''s self-consciousness of their own truth, lip slightly raised, said: "you know the wrong is good." As soon as her face darkened, she sighed, "I''m just a woman who has been robbed of her life. The princess, the princess, has come to me in the morning and evening. It''s really killing me."


    Xiao Fangshi deliberately said that if she was an ordinary daughter-in-law, she would be frightened, and he could take the opportunity to subdue her.


    Between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, either the east wind oppresses the west wind or the west wind suppresses the east wind. If Nangong Yue is not obedient now, she will only be more arrogant!


    Xiao Fang continued to sigh and said: "it''s a pity that we haven''t had a princess''s daughter-in-law in mannan Xinjiang. Otherwise, I can ask how to get along well with the princess." What she said was that if Nangong Yue did something wrong, he would let all the people in southern Xinjiang know her disobedience and unfiliality.


    If Nangong wants to be famous, she should serve herself well, or she will be ruined in southern Xinjiang!


    "Mother..."


    Sure enough, Nangong Yue looked at her in terror. The corners of Xiao Fang''s lips curled up with a trace of color in his eyes. He took a sip of the tea cup and said, "it''s ok if you don''t come in the morning and dusk."


    Wang Yue''s daughter-in-law said: "he can''t help but hear his mother''s words. The daughter-in-law thanks her mother for saving her daughter-in-law from the morning and dusk. "


    Xiao Fang''s eyes suddenly widened and looked at her in disbelief.


    How can she misinterpret her own words like this?!


    Nangong Yue looked at her gratefully, and continued to say: "I''m sorry The daughter-in-law was frightened, but she could not live up to her mother''s kindness. Why don''t you come to my mother''s concubine on the 15th day of every month. I hope the mother and concubine will not give up again. "


    Xiao Fang could not speak. His hand shaking with the tea cup seemed to be unable to hold it.


    Nangong Yue also said: "the daughter-in-law has just arrived. Bixiao hall is still in a mess. She needs her daughter-in-law to take care of her. If her mother has nothing to do today, she can allow her daughter-in-law to leave first."


    Nangong Yue naturally acquiesced that she had agreed and said, "thank you, mother." Then Fu Fu body, with a hundred flowers left.


    You can imagine how angry Xiao Fang will be when she leaves, regardless of whether it has nothing to do with her.


    After a look at Baihui, Nangong Yue said with a smile: "what''s more It is my fault if I don''t go. But now, since my mother loves me, she can''t live up to her kindness, isn''t it? "


    Baihui said happily, "the princess said so!"


    "Let''s go back. We have a lot to do today."


    As soon as Nangong Yue returned to the room of Bixiao hall, magpie met him and bowed his knees.


    Nangong Yue sat down and listened to her report: "princess, the maid has already inquired about it. Now the imperial concubine in charge is Wei side imperial concubine." Said, she handed the several sheets in her hand to Nangong Yue, "and these are the maidservant who explored these two days."


    As expected, it was Wei side imperial concubine. Nangong Yue slightly jaw head, took the list, only a glance, then eyebrows slightly raised. Magpie''er is good at inquisition. In only two days, she prepared what she wanted.


    On the list is the list of servants of Bixiao hall. It can be divided into two categories according to the family born children and the maids purchased. The family born children are the most complicated part, especially those three generations of servants from the old town of Nanwang. Their relationships with other servants in the mansion are crisscross and crisscross, which is particularly costly. Some of the children of this family were brought by Dafang and Xiaofang from Fang''s family, so their relatives and relatives in Fang''s house were involvedMagpie said in a embarrassed way: "princess, originally the maid wanted to check their relatives outside, or whether they had bought property or not, but..." In fact, she was not familiar with the place of life in southern Xinjiang and had no place to start at the moment.


    Nangong Yue said with a smile, "magpie, you have done well. The rest is in no hurry. Let''s go step by step. "


    Got the praise of Nangong Yue, magpie son happily answered.


    Nangong Yue pondered for a moment and then said, "magpie, you go to find Wei side imperial concubine and say that we don''t have enough hands when we come back. We need some children from the royal family."


    Xiao Yi has been away from southern Xinjiang for six years. The people who served him in the past can''t use it any more. Bixiao hall always needs some people to work.


    "Yes, princess." Then she ran away.


    Nangong Yue ordered people to call an Niang.


    After a incense stick, magpie came back with a fat mother in apricot yellow plain flour and a dozen servant girls in blue dresses.


    The fat mammy told the little maids to wait in the yard, and she followed magpie into the main room to see Nangong Yue.


    After they bowed their knees and saluted, magpie introduced: "Princess Shizi, this is mammy Feng. Wei side imperial concubine asked mother Feng to bring some hands for her to choose."


    Mother Feng looked at Nangong Yue without a trace, and said respectfully, "princess, I''ve chosen the best 30 of them. I''d like to have a look at them."


    Nangong Yue nodded and said politely, "mother Feng has taken great pains."


    Nangong Yue took an Niang and magpie to the yard and looked at those little girls.


    Mother Feng did a good job. Judging from the dress of these little girls, she didn''t know whether she could do it or not, but at least they all cleaned themselves up.


    After all, the little girls are still young. When they see Nangong Yue coming, they can''t help but peek at her secretly to see what the princess looks like from the capital. And then, as if nothing happened, he stood down and bowed his brow.


    Nangong Yue glanced at it, and he knew it in his mind. He ordered a few words in magpie''s ear, and went back to his room.


    Magpie''er cleared her throat to those little maids and said, "I met you for the first time. I don''t know what kind of temperament you are, what you are good at, and who are there in your family Now you can talk to me one by one, and then I''ll see what I can arrange for you. You don''t want to deceive me. There are so many people in the palace. They can''t be fake, and they can''t be fake. "


    Magpie asked them to say these things for two purposes. First, they wanted to pick out the family background that was not suitable, for example, it had something to do with Xiao Fang''s side; secondly, if the little girl was good at sewing, she could not help others to do sweeping and other rough work on her own.


    Those little servant girls looked at each other, and some of them looked a little ugly. Originally, their master wanted to take advantage of the fact that the imperial concubine still looked at the Royal Palace and discredited them. It seemed that they would not be so smooth. But those who had a clear conscience immediately calmed down and talked to Magpie one by one. The thrush recorded them one by one and let the servant girls press their fingerprints.


    Finally, a total of 15 people were selected, and the other little girls were taken back by mother Feng.


    Although they have chosen the right people, they are not the ones who can immediately work in Bixiao hall. They still need to follow an Niang for a few days to learn the rules of Bixiao hall and clarify their daily tasks. The most important one is that they can''t go into the courtyard of shiziye and shizifei, and stay where they should work on weekdays ¡£


    As for magpie, she took the list that thrush had just written down to Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue only flipped through it without saying anything.


    Anyway, it''s just some crude envoys. The royal family has a lot of children. If you are not satisfied, you can change it at any time.


    Just then, Xiao Yi came back from outside.


    They had a leisurely lunch together. After the servants served hot tea, nangongyue drank tea and told Xiao Yi what happened after he left in the morning Of course, the confrontation between her and Xiao Fangshi must not be missed.


    When he heard Nangong Yue''s three words and two words, Xiaofang couldn''t say it. Xiao Yi had a strong smile in his eyes. He put down his tea cup and clasped his fists and said, "Princess Shizi is really becoming more and more fierce. I admire her!" He had been worried that Xiao Fang would embarrass Nangong Yue by daily morning and dusk. Even if it was just a daily cloth dish, it was not pleasant enough. Now Nangong Yue has changed his daily morning and evening routine into the first 15 days of the lunar new year, so that even if it is spread out, outsiders can''t make mistakes.


    "Where and where!" Nangong Yue also politely hugged his fist. "My son''s concubine will have such skill thanks to his attentive teaching over the years." She tilted her head, showing a bright and cunning smile, just like a little fox.


    Xiao Yi looks silly. Suddenly, he hugs her and kisses her hard. He only thinks that his daughter-in-law is too cute, too clever and too pitiful!One side of the magpie son embarrassed to move away from his eyes, thinking: This is it now, and so on later son concubine and hairpin, how should their own life be?


    Two people knead together for a while, Xiao Yi finally let go of Nangong Yue, got up and said: "ah Yue, you wait for me here, I''ll get something."


    After a while, he brought a volume of painting with great interest and handed it to Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue opened a look, willow eyebrows slightly pick. Where is this painting? It turns out to be a drawing. From the drawing, the pattern of Bixiao hall is clear at a glance.


    Xiao Yi said with a smile, "Stinky girl, I''ll show you around Bixiao hall."


    Xiao Yi''s heart, Nangong Yue naturally understand, eyes flash a soft light.


    They began to walk around Bixiao hall from the inner courtyard.


    As Xiao Yi walks, he explains to Nangong Yue about the drawing.


    Next to the courtyard where they lived, there was a small garden. There were two gates in the garden, one connecting with the backyard of the palace and the other with Bixiao hall. In fact, the small garden is not small, but it is nearly half as small as the big garden behind the palace. In the garden, the veranda is circuitous, the rockery is surrounded by lush flowers and trees, and there is also a small lake. A waterside pavilion is built on the lake, which should be a good place to enjoy the cool in summer.


    Nangong Yue was observing the small garden and carefully looking at the drawings. According to the drawings, the small flower hall is in front of the small garden. It is also convenient to have a banquet here. After using the mat, you can enjoy the flowers in the garden, or set up a stage or something Nangong Yue began to plan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    They walked to a flower house. Xiao Yi pointed to the flower house and said to Nangong Yue, "ah Yue, there is a flower house in the northeast corner of the small garden. Since my grandmother passed away, the flower house has also been abandoned. I was thinking that it would be better to separate the flower house into the Bixiao hall, change it, and make a medicine shed for you. What do you think?" From the way he talked, it was obvious that he had already planned before he came.


    Nangong Yue nodded happily. Xiao Yi is obviously wild, but for her sake, she always considers more than herself


    "In fact, the climate in southern Xinjiang is more suitable for the growth of many medicinal materials, such as Gastrodia elata, Rhizoma Arisaematis, Dendrobium officinale, and leaves of Dengtai..." Nangong Yue said that his eyes were shining with joy.


    Xiao Yi looked at her with a smile. They walked along a gravel path, passing through the third floor Yi gate, and then went from the inner courtyard to the outer courtyard of Bixiao hall. On both sides were the outer study room and several conference halls of the son of heaven, equipped with ear rooms and tea rooms. After Dongyi gate, the ground was paved with neat and clean green stone slabs, and on one side was the South courtyard horse shed and several rows of fallen seats for servants Room East Street is facing the east gate.


    Without Nangong Yue''s asking, Xiao Yi has already said it in great detail, as if trying to tell everything he knows. He also went out of his way to find the assistant mother who had been in charge of Bixiao hall for many years and asked her to add a few words from time to time.


    The mother in charge was trembling all the way, and her feet were still floating. Mother in charge, whose surname is Lv, was the mother used by Dafang family before. Therefore, after Xiaofang''s passing through the door, she gradually cooled down. When Xiao Fang''s family changed from a son to a princess, she left LV in the Bixiao hall directly after she moved out of the Bixiao hall.


    In recent years, Bixiao hall has been idle, and the maids and maids here are also doing some sweeping. Mother LV has been forced into the cold palace After so many years, she saw a glimmer of hope until now the prince and his concubine came in. As long as she takes good care of shizifei, she may not be able to restore her former scenery.


    Nangong Yue looked at the gate of the East Street dozens of Zhang away, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but pick up a smile. With the gate of the East Street, it means that she can go out of the government on her own, and does not need to ask Zhennan Wang or Xiao Fang''s family in advance. This door is so important!


    Nangong Yue is just a subtle expression change. Xiao Yi knows what she is thinking and gives her a wink, which means that I am capable enough?


    Nangong Yue nodded with his strength.


    Xiao Yi said again, "ah Yue, do you want to go to Ningxia with me?"


    "Good!"


    Nangong Yue is curious about Ningxia residence. Yi grew up in curi, Ningxia He didn''t want to leave traces of his youth. She almost couldn''t wait.


    "These two days I''m going to ask people to move all the things I used to live in Ningxia." Xiao Yi said, while taking Nangong Yue into a small door, to the outer court of the palace.


    Although it is spring now, Ningxia residence is very desolate, probably because the master has been away for a long time.


    This is actually an ordinary courtyard, but Nangong Yue looks at it as if he is very familiar with it, as if he had been here before.


    Courtyard, study, bedroom, practice room, main room


    Nangong Yue can''t help but think of a fat doll as beautiful as a girl, reading in the house, playing in the yard, practicing martial arts in the training room Winter training, summer training, even if sweating, or perseverance.


    Her mouth is slightly crooked and her eyes are shining.


    Xiao Yi looks at Nangong Yue in doubt. This time, he really doesn''t understand what she is enjoying. But since she''s laughing, is that always a good thing?


    He also followed with a smile and said, "ah Yue, I''ll take you to the warehouse to have a look I remember that I have several Duan inkstones on my side, which are hidden in my private library. "


    At the beginning of the year, Xiao Yi sent Nangong Mu a Duan inkstone, which coaxed his father-in-law''s father-in-law''s daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law''s, Xiao Yi always felt guilty. He always thought of how to please them. This thought reminds him of these Duan inkstones.


    Xiao Yi has some complacency and some expectations, but Baihui, who is behind nangongyue, is not optimistic at all. She is not optimistic about shiziye''s private Treasury. According to their previous experience in Wangdu''s palace, shiziye''s private Treasury may be a huge "surprise"!


    Baihui and thrushi exchanged a look in silence. It seems that they haven''t cleaned up Bixiao hall yet. Shiziye has found them a new job.


    Xiao Yi, who was walking in front of him, didn''t feel it. He was still talking about what he thought was in the warehouse. He suggested that he might pick out some to send to his parents.


    There are three locks on the door of the warehouse, and thick dust has accumulated on each lock. The bamboo finally opened the lock after the effort of nine cattle and two tigers. As soon as the door was pushed, a damp, musty smell came to my face.


    Baihui and thrushi sighed in their hearts: sure enough!


    The light in the storeroom was a little dim. Xiao Yi took out a night pearl the size of a longan and put it on the side, which made the warehouse light up a lot.


    Nangong Yue glanced at him casually, and felt that there was Xiao Yi''s demeanor here. It was very disorderly and disorderly!Baihui has always been calm, but the thrush is not so good, that kind of silent sigh can be seen from the eyes. She didn''t dare to despise Xiao Yi. She just glanced at the bamboo from the place where she asked for it, which made the bamboo a little baffled.


    Xiao Yi had already rushed inside to look for something, "I remember it was put there Bamboo, do you remember where those Duan inkstones and ink sticks are


    The two masters and servants tossed about and finally found a box full of dust in a corner. Xiao Yixing hurriedly held it to nangongyue.


    There were not only a few Duan inkstones with good appearance, but also several ink ingots. Nangong Yue knew that it was pine smoke ink at a glance. When he saw that the ink ingot was green and purple, he knew that it was top grade. She couldn''t help but reach out and take one of the inks, weighed it, turned it in her hand, and then knocked on the top of the ink ingot with her fingernails


    "This is an old Mo ingot for more than 40 years!" Nangong Yue blurted out in surprise.


    It must be a good thing. Xiao Yi said in a hurry: "then send one to dad and a Xin respectively."


    He took out the inkstone box in the palace and put it away again


    Xiao Fei again


    Xiao Yi thought to herself that Xiao Fei was so disgusted that she always pestered his smelly girl!


    Well, the stinky girl is not familiar with the place of life in southern Xinjiang. Seeing that Xiao Fei can accompany her to relieve her boredom, she will be less disliked in the future.


    So Xiao Yi said with a smile, "ah Yue, I saw some white fox skins and mink skins in it just now. Anyway, southern Xinjiang is hot and can''t be used. Why don''t you take them all to Wangdu?"


    Nangong Yue swept in the warehouse again. He could hardly bear to look directly at him. He could not help but say, "you should leave the warehouse and let Baihui magpie help you clean up." To ask Zhu Xing and Zhu Zhu to clean up the things is just to pile up the things to the warehouse of Bixiao hall. Maybe the things that can be saved in it will be completely destroyed by them


    Xiao Yi quickly agreed.


    There was a lot of dust in the warehouse. Nangongyue and Xiao Yi left with the box containing the inkstone and the ink ingot. Baihui asked bamboo to lock the warehouse first. After they had cleaned up the Bixiao hall, they would take care of the private warehouse.


    Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue went back to Bixiao hall together.


    When the masters came back, magpie and a servant girl cleverly put on hot tea and a plate of snacks.


    No, or preserves are more appropriate.


    Nangong Yue was immediately attracted by the dish preserves. It should be that after the green plum was pickled, he carved patterns on the plum flesh with a carving knife, and made the shape into blooming chrysanthemums. It looked very exquisite and beautiful.


    "Ah Yue, this is Diao Mei. Try it." Xiao Yi politely sent the dish to the direction of nangongyue and looked at her with a smile.


    Magpie and Baihui quickly exchanged a look on one side, which was also full of smile. This dish of plum carving was specially ordered by the prince to prepare for his concubine. For the sake of the prince, the imperial concubine has come all the way from the capital to the south of Xinjiang, where she is not familiar with her life. It can be imagined that the next princess needs to spend a lot of time and energy to adapt to the life in southern Xinjiang. But she is only 15 years old. How can she be free from fear and anxiety? The more steady and decent the princes and concubines are, the more they feel distressed.


    Easy to seek priceless treasure, rare lovers, as long as the prince can think of the prince everywhere, then they also feel quite at ease.


    Nangong Yue twists a carved plum across the veil and sends it to the entrance. The carved plum is fragrant, sour and sweet, and crisp. It makes people sweet from the mouth to the heart.


    Looking at Nangong Yue, his eyes bent with laughter, Xiao Yi quickly asked for credit and said, "is it delicious? Ah Yue, this is my favorite candied fruit when I was a child. At that time, some people made fun of me, saying that I looked like a girl, and even my favorite food was like a girl... "


    Said, his eyes flash, seems to recall the past, at that time for these words can make him angry, but now think it is funny.


    The corner of his mouth cocked up and said triumphantly, "but you can rest assured, ah Yue, although he asked for a bargain on his mouth, he didn''t get a bargain on his fist!" Although he was young at that time, he had no rival in Luoyue city among his peers!


    The last sentence heard Nangong Yue couldn''t help but twitch his eyes, but then he was a little curious.


    When she met Xiao Yi for the first time in her life, he was already a teenager, with delicate eyebrows and delicate eyes. He must have been more lovely when he was younger She really wanted to see Xiao Yi when she was a child!


    Even as a result, she also had some expectations for this strange palace.


    This is where Yi grew up!


    "Yi, what else did you like to eat when you were a child?" Nangong Yue asked excitedly, thinking: it''s better to start eating all kinds of food from tomorrow. I think I can cheat a lot of stories from AI.


    When Xiao Yi heard this, he got excited and began to count his fingers incessantly: "shuisanzi, horse rolling, flower cakes, wax gourd preserves..."


    These seem to be snacks, not dinners Nangong Yue pursed his lips and raised his lips.After chatting with each other for a while, Xiao Yi thought of something and said, "ah Yue, I may not be able to come back to have lunch with you tomorrow. I will go to luoyuecheng camp in the morning to see some old generals left by my grandfather." As he said this, he unconsciously showed a trace of expectation. "Those veteran generals were all fighting with their grandfather in those years, and one of them, Xin general, carried the flag together when his grandfather first entered the military camp. My grandfather once told me that when he first went to the battlefield, he had only a brave force. Who wanted to be slashed from the back by the enemy soldiers and was dying. If vice general Feixin returned to the battlefield after the war to recover his grandfather''s body, he found that his grandfather still had a trace of breath. He just pulled his grandfather back from the gate of hell. Otherwise, he would have died. How could he become a vassal king? "


    "So, isn''t vice general Xin also your Savior?" Nangong Yue said with a smile.


    Xiao Yi was stunned and laughed. He stroked and said, "ah Yue, what you said is." Isn''t it? At that time, my grandfather had not married his grandmother, and he had no father!


    After a pause, Xiao Yi continued: "my grandfather has always wanted to promote vice general Xin, but vice general Xin has no ambition. He just wants to spend his days in leisure. He often tells his grandfather that he thinks that he is inferior to general LAN in terms of intelligence, knowledge and bravery. You need to know yourself. He''d better be an assistant general. "


    Nangong Yue listened to the God. This vice general Xin was a wise man. Compared with some people who used to save lives, he was greedy and asked too much. Vice general Xin was a person to make friends with. It''s no wonder that he could get acquainted with the Old Town South King for many years, but his friendship remained unchanged for many years.


    "Yi, tell me about general LAN again?" Nangong Yue thought of the sentence "wisdom is not as good as general Lan", so he was curious about the old general.


    Seeing Nangong Yue interested, Xiao Yi was also full of enthusiasm: "in fact, when I was a child, what I liked most was the story of general LAN. General LAN is 15 years old, abandoning literature and starting from military. My grandfather had said before that if it was not for the corruption of the previous dynasty that made general LAN fail in his attempts, general LAN would abandon his writing and start fighting in anger, and his grandfather did not know that he had picked up a bargain. At that time, general LAN accidentally joined his grandfather''s command, but at that time, he looked thin and quiet, and his hands were powerless. Many soldiers hated him for being useless and cumbersome. He was not willing to join his team. He was a centurion and took it as a centurion. Who knows general LAN is really talented. His grandfather accidentally found that the casualties of general Lan''s team were much lighter than those of other teams. After careful investigation, he found out that general Lan was in. His grandfather carried general LAN, and general LAN lived up to his grandfather''s expectations. However, in a few years, everyone knew that general LAN had a strategic strategy, was good at riding and shooting, and was especially good at observing the situation and selecting combat opportunities. His most famous battle was the surprise attack on Fuzhong city more than ten years ago. At that time, the southern barbarians invaded Southern Xinjiang, and even captured several cities. His grandfather held on to Luoyue city and was unable to separate himself. General LAN took 10000 troops to attack Fuzhong city. Finally, he took advantage of a heavy snow that had not been seen in southern Xinjiang for ten years. At last, he took advantage of a heavy snow that had not been seen in southern Xinjiang for ten years. He caught the general of Nanman at that time in one fell swoop. That surprise attack was fast, ruthless and accurate! In southern Xinjiang, he has been talked about with relish for many years. "


    Xiao Yi hooked his lips and said with a smile, "ah Yue, in fact, even if I don''t tell you today, you will know the story of Lanjiang army in a few days." Seeing Nangong Yue''s face showing a curious look, he said, "general Lan''s story is really a bit like a book. After defeating the southern barbarians more than ten years ago, someone has made his story into a play. These years, it is a must for those ladies and girls."


    It''s just for the sake of good-looking and tear jerking, it''s just that it''s a bit of a fantasy.


    Nangong Yue listened with relish and said, "so, I''ll go and listen to this one when I have the chance."


    One side of the magpie and thrush also listen to be absorbed, nodding frequently, in the heart are some can''t wait.


    Seeing that Nangong Yue was very interested, Xiao Yi picked up some other past events and said that in this battlefield, people fought with each other by fate. Naturally, there were many sad regrets. They were all shocked, praised, sad and sighed.


    Also let Nangong Yue to this has never masked old town south Lord to have more reverence heart.


    There were many powerful generals who followed the former Emperor to fight the world. Only the old Zhennan King became a vassal king. Obviously, he was not only brave and good at fighting in the rumors, but also had a good knowledge of people and wisdom in judging the situation


    If the Old Town South King had not gone early, Xiao Yi''s fate would have been very different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    "Yes, I have seen you."


    Early in the morning, Xiao Yi went to the camp with Tian He.


    In Tian He''s camp account, he led seven or eight generals to give Xiao Yi a military salute on one knee. Tian He''s face naturally can''t hide the color of excitement, but the old generals behind him are different.


    "No gift! Everybody sit down and talk. " Xiao Yi waved his hand with a smile on his face and let the generals take their seats.


    These generals brought by Tian He were the old Zhennan king, and they followed him when they were old. Among them, the older ones were as old as Tian He, who had already known the destiny of heaven. Some of them were younger, and some were younger than 40 years old. It was only after the old Zhennan King arrived in southern Xinjiang that he came to his command.


    Some of these veteran generals fought side by side with Xiao Yi in the battle of Baiyue the year before last, and others who guarded Luoyue city and other cities did not have much contact with Xiao Yi. The former''s attitude was very intimate, but the latter had a trace of examination in his eyes, which made the atmosphere in the camp somewhat strange.


    Xiao Yi naturally felt it, but he didn''t care. If it''s a donkey or a horse, you''ll know if it''s a horse or a donkey. the coming days would be long!


    "General LAN, general Jiang, general Hua, deputy general Xin..." Xiao Yi said with a smile several of them were named, "have you not seen my brother Fu yet?"


    These generals appointed by Xiao Yi were stationed in other cities during the war with Baiyue the year before last, or the front line was just staggered with Xiao Yi''s army, so that they had no chance to meet Fu Yunhe.


    "This is a young master Fu San from Princess yongyang''s mansion. He is named Yunhe. This time, he will come to southern Xinjiang with me to experience in the army."


    On hearing this, Fu Yunhe stepped forward and saluted the old Generals: "Fu Yunhe has seen all the generals." Fu Yunhe claims to be a younger generation, which naturally shows the meaning of closeness. Considering that his grandmother was Princess yongyang, yongyang had been under the command of the South King of the old town for several years, and some of the old generals had been in the same robe, so his name was not wrong.


    "originally is the grandson of the royal highness of the princess of Yang, indeed, it is a heroic teenager who has a certain grace of his highness when he was young. How have you been, your highness General Hua, who is in his fifties, stroked his beard and looked at Fu Yunhe. He remembered that he had fought with yongyang side by side, which made him feel nostalgic and emotional. Now, looking at Fu Yunhe also has the meaning of seeing his own nephew.


    "General Hua, grandmother, she is old and strong. Now she still hears chickens and dances every day. She has to practice for an hour every day." Fu Yunhe said with a smile that he was very friendly.


    Deputy general Xin, next to general Hua, said, "Your Highness has been like a day for decades. He is still the highness in those years."


    Assistant General Xin squinted nostalgically and said, "I still remember that in Huaibei, in order to pursue and kill the remaining evils of the previous dynasty, his highness had been sleepless for three days and nights, and finally wiped out the gang of scum."


    "I still remember that even the old prince boasted of his highness, and even the men were not as good as themselves." General Hua''s mouth showed a little smile. After a few words, the atmosphere in the camp was very warm.


    After greeting, a general with a long beard and beard could not wait to bow his hand and say in a loud voice: "son of a generation, now the southern barbarians declare war on our southern Xinjiang army, but the Lord handed the letter of peace to Nanman..."


    The old general, surnamed Hu, had previously taken down the two cities of Fuzhong and kailian with Xiao Yi. He had already been under the command of Xiao Yi and admired him very much.


    Today, General Hu came to Luoyue City camp from kailian city to meet Xiao Yi.


    He had been holding back the words he had just said for a long time. Now he has the chance to say it. The more he says, the more indignant he is: "Shizi, the whole southern Xinjiang is in a state of panic. Since you are back, you have to find a way."


    Of course, the common people are afraid of war, but what makes the people in southern Xinjiang more unwilling is that they bow down and admit defeat to the southern barbarians. This ordinary people still have dignity, let alone these brave and brave soldiers.


    Before Xiao Yi returned to southern Xinjiang, General Hu and other generals of Xiao Yi had come to see Tian he quietly and asked if Tian He had any news from Shizi, and what was Shizi''s opinion on the declaration of war by Nanman


    Tian He''s attitude has always been a little secretive, just let them wait Waiting and waiting, he even waited for Xiao Yi to come back!


    The good news made General Hu and others almost doubt whether they were dreaming! The emperor is willing to let his son come back?!


    When Xiao Yi comes back, they will have the backbone!


    Thinking about it, General Hu couldn''t help but stare at Tian He. He felt that general Tian must have known that shiziye was going to return to southern Xinjiang, but it was not easy to say so. Ah, general Tian is also true. They are all his own people. He hinted at himself at any rate! I was so angry that I didn''t sleep well in those days!


    Tian He received several condemnations from the generals. He was sweating, and his heart was full of bitterness.


    He can''t tell them that shiziye went to Baiyue and upset Baiyue? Can''t we say that the declaration of war by Baiyue was made by shiziye What''s more, this matter is of great importance, and there is no mistake at all. If you let the Lord see the horse''s feet, then the son of a generation''s hard work will fail and all will be in vain!Xiao Yi also saw the silent communication between the generals. After clearing his throat, he said as if nothing had happened: "General Hu, be calm and don''t be impatient. Now nanmanzi hasn''t called yet. Why do we mess around! What''s more, the foundation of Nanman''s new king''s accession to the throne is not stable, and the country is in danger. Even if the new king nuhar really brings troops here, it''s just a mob! We can hit them once, we can hit them a second time! They dare not come


    If Xiao Yi, who had never been to the battlefield before, said these words, I''m afraid it would not be convincing. But now Xiao Yi is not the dandy boy who was known to all at the beginning. He led the southern Xinjiang army to defeat the southern barbarians and captured the great prince kuilang of Nanman. Several of the generals who were on the battlefield with Xiao Yi knew how wise and brave shiziye was.


    Xiao Yi now has a great prestige in the army. His one word is better than hundreds of others. His one word can pacify the morale of the army, and his one word can shock the hearts of the generals.


    Even a few veteran generals who were taking a look at them, they could not help but change their eyes and thought: no matter how the son of a generation is, at least he is not afraid to fight. This is much better than the Lord


    With just a few words, the atmosphere in the camp has become quite different. Several veteran generals looked at each other, and they were all boiling with blood.


    That''s right. What''s nanmanzi doing with his son!


    "Yes, it is General Hu stood up, clasped his fists and said, "it will be a rude man at the end of the day. Anyway, it''s right to follow shiziye."


    His last sentence had a little bit of simplicity, which made several generals laugh, and several people chuckled.


    At this time, soldiers saluted outside the camp: "see the Lord."


    In this barracks, only Zhennan king can be called "Lord Wang"!


    The next moment, he saw that the king of Zhennan lifted the curtain and left the tent. Xiao Yi, Fu Yunhe and other generals naturally stood up and saluted Zhennan king in unison:


    "father king!"


    "Lord!"


    The king of Zhennan walked quickly into the camp, his face sunk like water. As soon as he learned that Xiao Yi had gone to Luoyue City camp early in the morning, he hastened to come, fearing that all the veteran generals in the army would be bribed by Xiao Yi. After that, he would not have a foothold in this town!


    Thinking about it, Zhennan Wang''s gloomy eyes fell on Xiao Yi, wondering what the intention of Xiao Yi''s trip was.


    Since the king of Zhennan is here, Xiao Yi naturally gives up the throne and sits at the bottom of the left.


    "Lord," Fu Yunhe said with a smile, "my nephew should have come to visit you as soon as possible, but I just arrived in southern Xinjiang a few days ago, so I''m busy settling in. I hope you don''t blame me for your impoliteness."


    Fu Yunhe is the grandson of Yong Yang. He can not tell the emperor''s eyeliner. He always gives him some kind of face. If you are not used to any place in southern Xinjiang, just come to find this king


    "Thank you very much." Fu Yunhe bows and thanks.


    "A Yi," the king of Zhennan looked at Xiao Yi again and said coldly, "why don''t you tell me in advance that you''re coming to camp today? The camp is the place where the military aircraft will be, not the place for you to play and make fun of on weekdays. "


    These words made the old generals in the camp frown slightly. If shiziye was still a dandy boy of twelve years old in southern Xinjiang, it would be reasonable for the king of Zhennan to denounce him like this. But now that shiziye has grown up, he has been able to fight in the battlefield and kill nanmanzi, and he has the ability to take charge of the army alone. Even the two cities of Fuzhong and kailian are under the control of shiziye be arranged in good order. It can be said that shiziye has demonstrated the ability he must possess as the son of Zhennan king. As the next Zhennan king, why not come to the camp?


    When Zhennan king was still a son of a son, the old prince cultivated and guided him carefully


    These things were not only known by Tian He, but also by the old generals present. Therefore, their feelings at the moment are more complicated than those of the young generals.


    Xiao Yi looked at Zhennan Wang deeply, but he was much more calm and indifferent than others. Once he saw some things, he would not care any more.


    He stood up and clasped his fists and said, "father, you are just in time. My son is going to petition you and go to kailian city..."


    Zhennan Wang narrowed his eyes slightly and felt that Xiao Yi would not like what he said next.


    Sure enough, Xiao Yi continued to say: "my son would rather fight than open up the city to Baiyue!"


    His attitude was indifferent, but at that moment, he released a fierce spirit. The old generals nodded in secret: Although the son of heaven is not very similar to the old prince, his temperament and handling of affairs are somewhat like the old prince.


    Over the years, how can these old generals not know that Zhennan king is of mediocre talent and narrow-minded? They often think that the old generals left by them depend on the old and sell the old. Most of them gradually become silent, not seeking merit but seeking nothing. Anyway, they are at this age, and the time when the scenery should be hot is overOnce upon a time, the evil deeds of Xiao Yi, the son of the family, also let them down. They felt that the Zhennan Wangfu was inferior to the next generation. Thinking about this, they all felt that the old prince could not be at ease even if he knew it.


    It was not until the year before last that shiziye became famous in the first world war that the generals were relieved.


    Finally, the old prince still has a successor!


    The old generals were very happy, but Zhennan Wang was so worried that he was about to scold him. However, he changed his mind: this rebellious son was so belligerent that he was a bit of a god of war because of the successive victories of Lien Chan before! Or let him suffer, otherwise, with his nature of shouting, fighting and killing, how can he be a good son of the world!


    Zhennan Wang Hu''s face, cold voice: "since childhood, you just don''t break the head will not give up, you do it yourself!" He tossed his sleeve and left.


    The old generals in the camp shook their heads in secret, but Xiao Yi didn''t care. He had heard a lot of such accusations from childhood to early morning.


    "Big brother, you must take me with you!" Fu Yunhe said, rubbing his hands.


    General Hu also said, "there is still a final general."


    Xiao Yi gave a slight smile and nodded: "good! Tomorrow morning, we''ll set out! "


    Xiao Yi''s temperament is straightforward and informal. However, in a short period of time, those veteran generals who were still unfamiliar with him have become a lot more warm and relaxed in their talks. After a brief discussion with the generals, Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe left Luoyue City camp.


    Fu Yunhe returns to Tianfu with Tian He, and Xiao Yi returns to Bixiao hall naturally.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    When Xiao Yi came back, it was already past lunch time. Nangong Yue had already eaten it. But thinking that Xiao Yi didn''t know when he would come back, he ordered the small kitchen to simmer chicken soup. All he needed was to throw a handful of noodles to make a bowl of delicious and hot chicken soup noodles.


    As soon as Xiao Yi came back, he ate something.


    This time, he was starving. He ate three big bowls at once, and then he belched comfortably.


    Nangong Yue laughingly looked at him and handed him a simple and elegant handkerchief and asked him to wipe the corners of his mouth with soup stains.


    Xiao Yi took another sip of tea and rinsed his mouth. Then he said, "ah Yue, tomorrow morning, I will go to kailiancheng with xiaohezi and them Don''t worry. It''ll be all right. I''ll be back in a few days


    He looked at Nangong Yue for a moment and felt guilty. In fact, he had planned that he would go to kailiancheng, but he thought that nangongyue had just arrived in southern Xinjiang with him from a long distance, and he was still unfamiliar with the place of life, so he would go out


    "Yi, don''t worry about it." Nangong Yue covered his right hand back with a smile, without any displeasure. As the son of a family, Xiao Yi naturally has what he should do. Moreover, compared with his trip to Baiyue last year, this time he just went to kailian city nearby.


    She is not the kind of person who is so weak that everything depends on Xiao Yi. What she wants to become is his backing, his home, not his obstacles and his weaknesses.


    Nangong Yue looked directly at him without any evasion. With a smile, he said in a soft voice, "Yi, I will wait for you at home."


    Her smile seemed to cast a stone in the lake of his heart, rippling. Xiao Yi''s heart was full of agitation, and finally he could not help but take her into his arms.


    If you have a wife like this, what can you ask for! What can I ask for!


    With his smelly girl, he will have a wife, relatives, confidants, and -


    care!


    My grandfather said that a general and a soldier should not be afraid in the battlefield, but he should not be concerned about it. Without concern, it is like a sword that only knows how to hurt people.


    Fortunately, he has his smelly girl


    Master son you Nong my Nong, and the servant girls have long been wise to quit.


    Xiao Yi has many things to prepare for his trip Nangong Yue has always done these things by himself. He only let the servant girls beat them.


    The next day, before dawn, Xiao Yi got up. He wanted to be quiet, but they were sleeping in the same room. Nangong Yue was awake again. How could he hide from her, he could only watch her get up sleepily.


    Anyway, he didn''t go out to see the guests. Nangong Yue only combed a simple editor''s son, wore a light and plain colored robe, and ate breakfast with Xiao Yi.


    With Xiao Yi''s experience of going abroad twice before, Nangong Yue and her maids are already familiar, and everything is arranged in an orderly and orderly manner.


    After Xiao Yi finished his lunch, Nangong Yue went to Dongyi gate to see Xiao Yi off in person. Then he went back to sleep again and got up at that time.


    Now there is no need to go to Xiao Fang''s, and Nangong Yue leisurely starts to manage the affairs of Bixiao hall.


    Yesterday''s selected a few small servant girls, an Niang has already brought down to teach the rules, for a moment and a half also can''t send what use. The number of people they brought back this time was really less, and they could only work harder for a while.


    Nangong Yue told Baihui that he would pay twice as much this month.


    As soon as the good news passed on, both the old servants they brought, but the people who had been staying at Bixiao hall to look at the yard were very happy. Especially the people of Bixiao hall, they were still worried about the new master''s temperament, but they didn''t expect that the princess would be so generous without saying anything else! This is a big advantage that nothing can compare!


    For a while, the people were determined and they worked hard.


    Although Xiao Yi took Nangong Yue around Bixiao hall two days ago, it was just like seeing flowers at a glance. So she took Baihui and queer''er again today to see what other places need to be renovated or replaced.


    Bixiao hall has been idle for many years. Naturally, no one will bother to arrange and adjust the furnishings here. For example, some red sandalwood furniture and mahogany furniture are well maintained. It seems that they are more attractive than those new furniture. However, some of the furnishings are obviously old, such as the screen in the banquet room, for example, a vase in the small flower hall. I don''t know when the bottle mouth is missing At one corner, for example, the paper of a painting on the wall of the Council hall is mildewy


    Thrush carefully recorded what Nangong Yue said, but this writing was filled with a list.


    After glancing at the list, Nangong Yue said thoughtfully, "I remember that there should be several screens and some vases, large and small, in the private storehouse of Ayi Baihui, you''ll go with thrush later to see what''s suitable and replace it


    Baihui answered and then looked at the thrush. They both went to see the private storehouse of shiziye last time. They were in a mess. If you want to see what can be used, you should check and sort out all the things in the private library first, and then put them into the warehouse. This is not a small project.Next, Baihui, Que''er and thrushi called for several. They brought their mother-in-law from Wangdu and spent two days sorting out Xiao Yi''s private storehouse in Ningxia. What should be lost or what can be remedied should be remedied. Other intact things have been moved to the warehouse of Bixiao hall one by one.


    The speed of several servant girls was very fast. Before long, nangongyue got a new account book from Baihui''s private library. Compared with the old account books of the two private warehouses, Baihui also specially marked which things were abandoned and which things were forgotten to be included in the book, so as to get more.


    In fact, there are not many things in the pamphlet that can be used in Bixiao hall. Most of the things in this private library are given to Xiao Yi by the Old Town South King, and some of them are saved by Xiao Yi when he was in southern Xinjiang. However, at that time, most of the things he saved were weapons, four treasures of study, fur, and some new and interesting trinkets. In fact, there were very few things of real value.


    Nangong Yue looked at the old account book, as if he could see how Xiao Yi was saving his own things, just like a swallow holding a branch and building his own nest. It was really a pleasure


    Seeing Nangong Yue from time to time, she can''t help but smile. Magpie''er almost suspects that what shizifei is looking at is not the same thing that she sees. She can''t help but look at each other with Baihui.


    Such a big disturbance made by Ningxia residents naturally spread to Xiao Fang''s ears. Xiao Fang immediately thought that this might be a great opportunity for him.


    So when the king of Zhennan came to the main courtyard to have lunch, Xiao Fang asked deliberately, "Lord, I heard that the imperial concubine was busy sorting Bixiao Hall these two days. I thought whether I should open a big warehouse and send something to Bixiao hall?" Xiao Fang''s mother''s attitude seems to be taking everything into consideration for Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue.


    According to Xiao Fang''s understanding of Zhennan king, Zhennan Wang Su Lai would not manage to open a storehouse. Nine times out of ten, he would succeed.


    But the king''s face was as heavy as water, and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Xiao Fang couldn''t help being anxious. What she said was not a beautiful scene. She really hoped that the king of Zhennan would agree to open the big storehouse of the royal palace. Only in this way can we have a reasonable excuse for Princess Wei to hand in the cards of the storehouse. As for whether she still doesn''t return it after she has handed it over, it depends on her own. Wei side imperial concubine difficult also dare to find their own this main room to ask for the right card?!


    With the precedent of the warehouse, she can naturally get back the right of feedback.


    Xiao Fang adjusted his thoughts. While observing the king''s face, he said in a soft voice: "Lord, the Bixiao hall has been empty for so many years. There must be many things that can''t be used. The prince and his concubine have finally come back. We must make them live more comfortable and pleasant. "


    Zhennan Wang''s face was colder, and he was still unhappy about Xiao Yi''s decision to go to kailiancheng.


    "Don''t worry about them." Zhennan Wang Yu said with a sneer, "they have always had big ideas and have their own opinions. Our parents clearly mean a lot, but if this child refuses to appreciate it, it will be up to them to bump their heads and blood. "


    Little Fang''s how did not expect Zhennan Wang to be such a reaction, the corner of his eye twitched. But such a great opportunity, let her give up, she is not reconciled.


    "Lord, the son of a generation is young..."


    "It''s eighteen. It''s not small." The king of Zhennan interrupted Xiaofang in a cold voice, "madam, I know that you have always been a loving heart to that rebellious son, thinking about him in everything. However, you can see how the son of adversity did to you. As the saying goes, "there is no great kindness to raise one''s life". However, the son of adversity did not write down your efforts to raise him. If he is so unfilial and ungrateful, how can you worry about him again! In the future, my wife is still in charge of the affairs of Bixiao hall. She will let him and his concubine live their own lives When they have suffered, and they regret it! "


    Zhennan Wang gushed on and on, making Xiao Fang almost unable to put in a word, and could not speak out of his bitterness.


    Or what else can Xiao Fang say?


    She can only reluctantly give up the plan for the time being, and think about whether there is any other way.


    She doesn''t believe it. She can''t get back the middle of the palace!


    At the same time, Xiao Fang also welcomed a visitor in the Bixiao hall.


    After reopening Bixiao hall, he was the first one in the palace to visit except Xiao Fei.


    When hearing magpie''s report that Wei''s side imperial concubine asked to see him, Nangong Yue''s eyebrows were slightly picked and he couldn''t help laughing.


    The origin of the side imperial concubine Wei''s, others may not know, but she is clear. Although it was Xiao Yi who gave Wei a "chance", this woman was definitely not a simple person who was able to change from a "lean horse" to a second grade concubine of Zhennan king.


    Nangong Yue adjusted his clothes and clothes, got up and said, "please go to the east room, Wei side imperial concubine."


    "Yes, princess." Magpie took his orders and left.


    When Nangong Yue arrived in the East, Wei was sitting in an armchair. She was holding a two or three-year-old girl, Xiao Rongyu, who was the fifth girl in Zhennan palace.


    Wei was wearing a moon white dress with dark flowers on the front. The black green silk was tied in a peony bun. There was only a white jade hairpin on his head. It looked beautiful and moving, like a Wang Chunshui. If she did not wear the woman''s hair ornaments, she would be more like a maiden waiting for words. No wonder she has been able to firmly grasp the heart of Zhennan king in recent years and take over the power of the imperial palace.Before Nangong Yue came near, Wei let Xiao Rongyu down and stood up. He bowed his knees gracefully and gracefully: "princess."


    Nangong Yue also returned the salute with a smile.


    Xiao Rongyu imitated Wei''s appearance, and blessed her body with her nonstandard movements. She exclaimed, "good sister-in-law." The little girl was born mellow and lovely. At this age, she didn''t walk very steadily. Her body movements were even more wobbly. Nangong Yue''s eyes were filled with a smile. She reached out to touch her head and said with a smile, "good sister Yu."


    Nangong Yue noticed that Xiao Rongyu''s neck was hung with the gold lock piece she had given last time. He was immediately aware of Wei''s intention.


    The two sat down separately, and Nangong Yue ordered her servant girls to get some cakes that were easy to be spoiled.


    At this time, Wei said with a smile: "princess, I should have come here to greet you earlier, but I just thought that the princess had come from thousands of miles away from the capital of the king. On the one hand, the journey was very tiring. On the other hand, I had to clean up my things these days, so I didn''t want to make trouble for the princess."


    Nangong Yue also smile, politely said: "Wei side imperial concubine has a heart."


    Wei looked around and praised warmly: "the princess is really smart and skillful. The Bixiao hall was empty before. It''s very quiet. Now, it''s so elegant and quiet that I don''t recognize it."


    Nangong Yue has just finished the work. In fact, it''s the same as before in the East. However, he put some vases on the high foot table in the corner, and put in some beautiful Camellia But in Wei''s mouth, it seems that nangongyue painted the house again, replaced all the furniture and rearranged it.


    Nangong Yue''s Willow eyebrows moved slightly, with a smile.


    The servant girls put on two dishes of cakes. Nangong Yue took a small piece and handed it to Xiao Rongyu. "Sister Yu, try this."


    Xiao Rongyu was so innocent that she turned her head and looked at Wei''s


    Wei Shi has been paying attention to Nangong Yue. Seeing that she looks at Xiao Rongyu with tenderness in her eyes, she can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    It seems that this princess is easy to get along with.


    At the beginning, Wei''s family was worried. He was worried that if the imperial concubine was as mean as his wife said, he would be in trouble.


    But Wei had no choice. She knew her identity. Although she was favored by the king of Zhennan, she had no family background and no support. If she lost her favor in the future, she and her daughter would not have a good life under Xiao Fang''s control.


    Only by standing on the side of the son of the world can she survive.


    Wei''s bringing Xiao Rongyu here is also to show his affection to Nangong Yue. She thought to herself that it has been nearly two years since the concubine was married. Most brides at this age are fond of children. It would be best if yu jie''er could get one or two points of happiness from the princess.


    The smile on Wei''s face was also sincere.


    "Princess." Wei said with a smile, "princess, I heard that you lived in the north since you were a child. The taste of the north is quite different from that of our southern Xinjiang. I don''t know how well you use the food in the palace these days?"


    Nangong Yue laughed and refused to comment.


    After living in Zhennan Wangfu, the three meals a day were delivered by the big kitchen. All the dishes were served according to the rules. However, they were carefully done. There was no shoddy work. In fact, Nangong Yue had already let people open the small kitchen in Bixiao hall, and occasionally asked the cook brought by Wang Du to open a small stove. However, the cost could not be taken from the public, and Bixiao hall could only support it.


    Nangong Yue didn''t care about these trivial expenses, but he guessed seven or eight points for Wei''s words.


    Sure enough, Wei continued to smile and say, "I''m sorry I wanted to find a cook from the north, but I couldn''t find it for a while. When she first arrived, she couldn''t let you eat something that didn''t suit your taste. So she thought, if she had a cook with her, would she bother her to open a small kitchen? Of course, all the expenses would come from the public. "


    Not to mention the taste for the time being, it is always inconvenient to pass food from the grand kitchen of the palace. Nangong Yue originally planned to wait for a few days to find an opportunity to propose that the daily expenses of Bixiao hall should be separated from that of Wangfu Gongzhong. Now Wei side imperial concubine first mentioned the matter of opening a small kitchen. Naturally, Nangong Yue would not refuse. He showed an embarrassed look and said, "I really can''t get used to the dishes of Nanbian er Thank you for your kindness


    Wei''s smile deepened and he said, "you''re welcome. If there is something wrong with my concubine, I would like to see her son and concubine Hai Han. "


    Nangong Yue lips with a smile, said, "I look at jade sister son is very lovely, Wei side imperial concubine later take her to come to me to walk here more."


    Wei''s great joy, "that''s nature! It''s a blessing for sister-in-law to love her


    Knowing that she was still busy sorting out the Bixiao hall, she did not stay much. She exchanged greetings and said a few words, so she took Xiao Rongyu to leave.


    After she left, the thrush said with a smile, "princess, the maid will let the kitchen draw up the menu for tomorrow."These days, the imperial concubine does not eat much, all thin! We have to let the kitchenette do some good dishes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    "It''s the prince!"


    "Here comes the prince!"


    "That''s great. Everything will be OK when the son of the Lord comes."


    The deafening cheers were louder and louder, and the gate was as lively as boiling hot water.


    After a few days'' trek, Xiao Yi finally arrived in kailian city.


    A dozen feet away from the gate of the city, Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe, who were riding on their horses, did not feel that they were slowing down. They looked at the scene in front of them in surprise.


    At the gate of the north gate of kailian City, people gathered at the gate of the city, waving their arms to welcome Xiao Yi.


    These people are standing in front of the city.


    After more than a year''s absence, Cheng Yu seems to have lost some of his energy. However, the whole person exudes a spirit of self-confidence, calm and energetic. He seems to be a wanderer who has been wandering for many years, and now he has finally found his home.


    Cheng Yu stepped forward and bowed to Xiao Yi respectfully: "I''ve met the son of a generation."


    At this time, all the people around him were quiet and bowed to bow like Cheng Yu. Although their postures were strange and awkward, their expressions and eyes were so respectful and sincere.


    Xiao Yili jumped down from his horse and helped Cheng Yu: "don''t be too polite." Then the loud voice to the people in the rear also said, "don''t be too polite!"


    With the posture of helping each other, Xiao Yi raises eyebrows to Cheng Yu secretly, as if asking: what is this scene?


    Cheng Yu had no choice but to smile. At first, he was going to lead a few of his relatives of the garrison house to meet Xiao Yi at the gate of the city. However, he didn''t expect that the news had somehow leaked out, spreading from one to another When he calculated the time to meet him at the gate of the city, he found that there were already many people here.


    The people came to meet shiziye at the gate of the city, which was also a sincere heart. As the guard of kailian City, he could not pour a bucket of cold water on them. Would you drive them back?


    In fact, when seeing these people spontaneously gathered here, the happiest person was Cheng Yu. This not only means that shiziye is recognized by the people of kailian City, but also represents that his efforts for more than a year have not been wasted. He guarded the two cities of Fuzhong and kailian for shiziye. Only those who had been following him knew how hard this step was!


    At this time, a tall and big man in the rear suddenly fell on his knees with a thump, and cried out with a loud voice: "prince, please forgive me for my impoliteness. On behalf of all the people in kailian City, I beg your order! Shizi, you can''t open the city to nanmanzi No, the ground was covered with sand.


    He behaved as if a drop of water had dropped into the hot oil and burst into a pot.


    After that, the people in the rear also knelt down on the ground one by one, and said with all their mouths:


    "yes, shiziye, we must not open kailian city!"


    "Nanmanzi killed my compatriots and destroyed our homeland. They are ambitious. We can''t believe them!"


    "Son of a generation, please make sure that you are the master of Liancheng for us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People''s emotions are getting more and more excited. It has been a year since the last battle of Baiyue. Finally, the bloody scars began to scar, but they didn''t want to tear their scabby scars hard again with an order from Zhennan king, revealing the blurred wounds


    Looking back on the relatives, friends and compatriots who died in nanmanzi''s hands, these people seem to have been stabbed again and deeply hurt.


    At the beginning, it was Zhennan Wang who ordered the opening of kailian, Fuzhong and Baiyue cities to open up trade. Now, Nanjiang, which has suffered heavy losses, is still recuperating, but Zhennan Wang wants to open the door to Baiyue again!


    What if this time nanmanzi secretly sent troops into southern Xinjiang under the pretext of being a businessman and then wielded a butcher''s knife?


    Thinking of the Baiyue envoys in the city, the people were more and more frightened, only felt as if they were stabbing on the back, and fell on the ground one by one.


    A young man cried out bitterly: "prince, if you don''t agree, we won''t get up!"


    Looking at these indignant people, Fu Yunhe beside Xiao Yi can''t help being infected with this emotion, and his blood is boiling. He really wanted to bring the southern king of the town here to see and listen to the hearts of these people. Ah, I don''t know if the big brother''s father''s brain is in water? The more honest you are, the more you believe!


    Xiao Yi and Cheng Yu looked at each other helplessly. Then Cheng Yu turned to face these people and said in a loud voice, "please be quiet, please listen to me!"


    Around gradually quiet down, crawling on the ground of the people slightly raised their eyes, exposed the dust stained blue and purple forehead.


    After clearing his throat, Cheng Yu continued: "please rest assured! Since shiziye comes back to take charge of the overall situation, kailiancheng will never open to Nanman again, and we will never repeat the same mistake! "


    The common people''s spirits were so excited that they looked at Xiao Yi with bright eyes.Xiao Yi looked at the crowd with a smile. The light but firm smile seemed to have the power to pacify people''s hearts.


    He slowly highlighted four words -


    "better fight than surrender!"


    These four words were hammered in the hearts of the common people. They were staring at Xiao Yi, and then a brilliant flower of laughter bloomed on their faces. I don''t know who was the first one to say, "I''d rather fight than surrender."


    "Better fight than surrender!"


    All of them cried out the slogan in unison. The cry was so loud that even Fu Yunhe waved his fist and cried out with them.


    Xiao Yi once again said in a high voice: "everybody get up."


    The common people stood up one after another from the ground and whispered excitedly:


    "great, with the son of a son here, we can drive Nanman out."


    "I have to go home and tell my mother-in-law to go!"


    "Yes, yes! I thought it would be safer to move to Luoyue


    "Fortunately, kailiancheng is under the control of Shizi, so we can all rest assured."


    "Shiziye is really like an old prince..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For thousands of years, the common people have a kind of hero worship complex. They worship Nuwa to open the world, worship Shennong to taste all kinds of grass, and worship Dayu to control the flood Worship the hero who rose up to protect them in the war.


    In southern Xinjiang, their hero more than ten years ago was the old Zhennan king. Now, he has become Xiao Yi, the son of Zhennan king.


    Xiao Yi led the army of Southern Xinjiang to repel the army of Nanman, recaptured the occupied cities of Southern Xinjiang, saved the people of Southern Xinjiang between fire and water, and promoted the great national power to the barbarians in all directions!


    The whole Dayu, the people in other places may have heard of Zhennan King''s achievements in fighting back Baiyue, and may praise them, but they can''t have such a profound experience as the people in southern Xinjiang. In the eyes of these people, there is no reliable prince who is close to the emperor!


    As long as there is a son in, they can have a good sleep!


    The people who are relieved are radiant with respect, worship, trust and admiration in their eyes


    Looking at these people''s trusting eyes, Fu Yunhe also felt proud. He raised his chest and chin with all his face shining. In his heart, he only felt that he was wiser to follow his elder brother! Hehe, when he returned to Luoyue City, he wrote a letter to show off with Abe and Tian Lianhe


    Thinking about it, his mind seemed to emerge from their envy, jealousy and hate expression, and his heart became more and more satisfied.


    In the middle of the people''s meeting, Xiao Yi and his party finally entered kailian city. Some of the people dispersed, and some people still followed Xiao Yi and Cheng Yu and sent them to the garrison house. Then they left reluctantly


    After entering the garrison house, Xiao Yi tells Fu Yunhe that they should go to settle down first. He and Cheng Yu go to the study to have a secret talk, leaving only bamboo to guard in the study.


    After Cheng Yugong asked Xiao Yi to sit down on the throne, he also sat down across the book case.


    Then, Cheng Yu talked about the current situation of kailian city. Two months ago, Baiyue asked Zhennan king to open Liancheng. Zhennan Wang agreed, but Cheng Yu didn''t follow his orders and kept the city gate closed. Although the king of Zhennan was not happy, he could not help taking Cheng Yu for a moment. Until half a month ago, nuhar, the new king of Baiyue, sent envoys to kailian city


    Xiao Yi''s index finger moved a few times on the book case and asked leisurely, "how many envoys have Baiyue sent over? Where is it now? "


    "Shiziye, Baiyue only sent one envoy named Zhudan to come and accompany twelve guards. Now Zhudan is staying in the guest room of garrison house for the time being. He''s not afraid to go out after he came to kailian city. " Cheng Yu replied, with a trace of irony in his tone.


    If these Baiyue people dare to walk around kailian City openly, it is no exaggeration to say that they must be street mice, and everyone shouts and beats them!


    Xiao Yi is also hooked lips, "Cheng Yu, let''s meet that envoy."


    "Yes, Prince."


    Led by Cheng Yu, the two men went to the East chamber again. Cheng Yu specially selected a small remote and quiet courtyard in the East chamber to place Bai Yue envoys.


    As soon as Xiao Yi entered the garrison house, the envoys named Zhu Dan learned the news from the people below. He had been waiting for him to be ready. Therefore, as soon as Xiao Yi came over, he saw a white faced envoy personally greeting him at the gate of the courtyard.


    "I''ve met the son of Xiao."


    Zhu Dan bowed to Xiao Yi respectfully.


    "The envoys are excused." Xiao Yi light way, three people into the yard.


    The next thing they were going to talk about was of great importance, so Cheng Yu immediately ordered some of his cronies to guard at the entrance of the courtyard.


    As soon as the door of the main room was closed, Zhu Dan''s face was flattered. He asked Xiao Yi to sit down, and then flattered him with fluent Da Yu: "before I came to Dayu this time, my king specially ordered me to say hello to my son-in-law! After the prince left Ruijiang City, my king was very concerned about it. Now it seems that he still has the elegant demeanor. No, it''s even better than before. "The envoys who will be sent to Dayu by nuhar are naturally his confidants. From his words, it is obvious that he knows a lot about the master-slave relationship between Xiao Yi and nuhar!


    Xiao Yi looked at Zhu Dan with a smile. As the old saying goes, he is a guest far away. But for him and the whole southern Xinjiang, nanmanzi is not a "guest", so he does not hypocritically invite the other party to sit down and directly says, "Zhudan, my son of the world wants you to bring a word to nuhar." He called him by his first name impolitely.


    Zhu Dan could only smile, nodded and bowed and said, "please do as you please. My king has said that if you have any orders, I can''t quit even if you let me go to the mountain of swords and go down to the oil pan..."


    Xiao Yi waved impatiently. He didn''t want to listen to this beautiful empty talk. He said carelessly: "my son wants nuhar to do something..."


    Zhu Dan didn''t dare to speak out and listened respectfully.


    An hour later, a group of Baiyue envoys left kailian city in dismay, and the story spread all over the city like wings.


    At dusk, in the street, in the restaurant, in the house, in the teahouse There was a heated discussion in every corner of the city.


    "The reputation of shiziye is really frightening for Baiyue people!" A big man clapped the table and got up.


    "Yes, nanmanzi is indeed a mouse ear!" A scholar with a kerchief shook a folding fan and said, "as soon as the son of heaven arrived, the envoy was scared to flee!"


    "What a pleasure Another young man in cloth also echoed in a loud voice, "shiziye is really wise and powerful, and does what he says."


    "That''s it." A middle-aged woman found a chance to cut in and said, "I heard that in the South Gate this morning, hundreds of people asked for orders from the son of a son! On the spot, the prince made a promise... " She made a deliberate pause and said, word by word, "better, fight, no, surrender!"


    "Better fight than surrender!"


    The other people also murmured, and the scholar''s eyes showed reverence and looked in the direction of the Garrison''s house, and read again: "better fight than surrender!"


    "It''s really a great honor for Southern Xinjiang to have such a son."


    I don''t know who said it with a sigh. This sentence seems to have spoken the voice of all people


    The sun gradually sets in the west, the sun sets and the moon rises, and the night passes by in the blink of an eye. When the first star rises, most of the people are still in their sleep, and the military camp has awakened.


    Thousands of soldiers in all kinds of armor have been standing in the drill ground, the dawn sun gently sprinkled on them, give them a layer of golden halo.


    The soldiers were all in high spirits, standing still, even if they didn''t receive any instructions, even if there were only them here, there was no general at all


    I don''t know how long later, several generals dressed in tall strides towards this side. The most striking one is a young man in silver and white armor. His black hair is tied high with a small silver carved crown. His black hair is in sharp contrast to the silver white armor. His appearance is so beautiful that even women are ashamed of themselves, but they do not show a trace of feminine color Although the sword has not been released, it is like a sharp sword.


    The thousands of eyes were focused on the young man for a moment, and the surprise could not be concealed in his expression.


    Son of a generation!


    I didn''t expect that it was shiziye who came to see them train in person!


    For a moment, the soldiers seemed to be pouring into their hearts an incredible force, and in a moment they were full of energy.


    When Xiao Yi was standing on the high platform in front of them, at almost the same time, thousands of Xuanjia soldiers knelt down on one knee, clasped their fists, and uttered a thunderous cry: "I''ve seen shiziye!"


    Thousands of people bent their knees at the same time, the scene was very spectacular, the shouting was even more neat as if the same person issued, heavy hammer in everyone''s heart.


    Yao lianghang, who follows Xiao Yi, looks at the high expression of all the soldiers, but he can''t help being infected. His heart is full of ups and downs.


    This past year seems to be so short, fleeting, as if so long, too much has happened


    Finally, after a bad situation, shiziye finally returned to southern Xinjiang!


    Yao lianghang breathed out a long breath. Until now, he had a real feeling. His heart was hearty and his eyes were burning at Xiao Yi.


    The prince is back, and the day when their Xuanjia army will come out is just around the corner!


    Xiao Yi looked around the Xuanjia army, raised his hand with a smile, and said in a loud voice, "everybody get up!"


    "Thank you The voices of thousands of people overlapped again and then stood up again.


    Then Yao lianghang, holding the flag, stepped forward and said in a high voice, "all the officers and men!"


    "Yes The soldiers held their fists in response.


    "Today, shiziye comes to review our Xuanjia army. Should we let him have a good look at our efforts this year? Look at all the hard work we''ve done this year? "


    "Yes The soldiers roared one by one, as if they wanted to convey their hearts through the sound of the cry.The next moment, with Yao lianghang''s flag waving, the soldiers yelled like thunder:


    boxing, the strong wind is rustling!


    Kick the leg, tiger and tiger make power!


    Draw a knife. It''s killing!


    The voice was mighty and loud, and the cry was loud and continuous, like the thunder in the sky.


    Yao lianghang''s blood was boiling, and his movements of waving the flag were more agile. Every time he waved it, it seemed that even the air was shaken by it


    In the hearts of everyone present, from soldiers to generals to aristocratic son Xiao Yi, there was a stir and ripple.


    The morning sun rises slowly in the sound of shouting, so bright, so dazzling, so soul grabbing, as if to indicate that southern Xinjiang is like the rising sun, full of new hope


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    In Luoyue city''s Zhennan palace, nangongyue cleaned up with enthusiasm for several days. Bixiao hall was finally renovated. The things in Xiao Yi''s private library were still old-fashioned. Bixiao hall was empty and not very elegant. Nangong Yue considered it and asked people to inquire about the shops in southern Xinjiang and plan to buy some.


    In any case, he still had a little leisure. Thinking of the copy of the "Nanjiang Baicao", Nangong Yue happily pulled Xiao Fei to zhulizhai.


    With the instrument door of Bixiao hall, it is very convenient for her to get in and out.


    A few hours a day, in just four or five days, have been transcribed.


    Nangongyue asked the boss to bind the copy of Nanjiang Baicao and went to his grandfather Lin Jingchen''s temporary residence with Xiao Fei.


    Lin Jingchen just entered Luoyue City three days ago. Nangong Yue chose to go only today to bring this gift.


    Although Xiao Yi''s courtyard only has two entrances, it avoids the downtown area. Nangong Yue knows from a glance that his grandfather will like it.


    When nangongyue and Xiao Fei come to Lin Jingchen''s temporary residence, they can see a person drying medicine in the yard. The place where Lin Jingchen lives is always emitting a strong smell of medicine.


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei were stunned. They both blurted out: "sister Xia?"


    Han Qixia, who was bending over to dry the medicine with her back to them, turned around and saw her in a simple blue dress. Her long green silk had been combed into a simple braid. Her forehead was already dripping with sweat, and even her jade skin was almost sunburnt.


    Although it is only the middle of April, the weather in southern Xinjiang is hotter than that in June in Wangdu. The strong and dazzling sunshine is shining brightly on the yard and on Han Qixia''s skin, which makes her skin look ruddy and healthy.


    "Sister Yue! Sister Fei Han Qixia had a surprise smile on her face and rushed to meet her.


    Looking at Han Qixia now, Nangong Yue can''t tell what it''s like. The eldest girl in the prince Qi''s mansion used to be called golden branches and jade leaves, but now she is not as well dressed as a maid If the emperor was still alive, and saw his granddaughter fall into such a situation, what would he think?


    However -


    Han Qixia obviously didn''t care, her face was full of bright dimples and her eyes were bright. This is what Nangong Yue had never seen on her face before, as if she had released the shackles that had been bound on her body and became another person.


    Han Qixia obviously saw the complexity in Nangong Yue''s and Xiao Fei''s eyes. She touched her face and joked, "sister Yue, sister Fei, you don''t know me anymore? It''s true. These days, I''ve gone up the mountain with my grandfather to collect herbs and sun them. I''ve been tanned, and I''ve lost a lot of weight... "


    When she first arrived in southern Xinjiang, Han Qixia was not used to it. At first, she fell asleep every night because of her fatigue. Later, she couldn''t sleep for several nights. Later, Lin Jingchen seemed to see that. However, he didn''t prescribe any tranquilizing tea for her, nor directly took her to Luoyue city. Instead, he led her up the mountain to collect herbs for a while and then went back Xiao Yi said about the small market.


    On that day, she was sweating and came back to sleep a good night without dreams until dawn.


    After that, Han Qixia practiced Wuqinxi with Lin Jingchen every day, collecting herbs, drying herbs, processing herbs, going to the market and drugstore Her dress is becoming more and more concise, her manners are more casual and her smile is more and more brilliant


    Suddenly, she understood what she wanted to do!


    Now, she wants to learn medicine with her grandfather. In the future, when the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight!


    Han Qixia calmly looks at nangongyue and Xiaofei, smiling gently and calmly.


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei also laughed, and finally put down some of Han Qixia''s worries. As long as Han Qixia can figure it out, life will get better every day.


    "Yue ER!" At this time, a man in a straight gray dress walked to the front yard from the right side of the room. He looked at them with a bright smile and said, "did you and Fei come to sun my medicine?"


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei looked at each other with a smile, and the latter was busy asking Ying: "grandfather, please teach me!"


    "Grandfather," Nangong Yue said with a smile, "my sister Fei and I have prepared a gift for you..." With a look in her eyes, Baihui takes out nangongyue and Xiaofei''s "Nanjiang Materia Medica" which they have written very hard these days.


    As soon as Lin Jingchen opened it, his eyes were burning. Page by page, he could see into the spirit. He murmured, "I seem to have seen this herb on the mountain yesterday. It turns out that it is..."


    By the way he was absorbed, it was obvious that he had already forgotten the others present.


    Nangong Yue had a funny exchange of eyes with Han Qixia. Han Qixia has been used to his temperament since she followed Lin Jingchen these days.


    "Fei sister," Nangong Yue lifted up his sleeve and said to Xiao Fei with a smile, "let''s help my grandfather dry this Pinellia and agastache..." Then she seemed to think of something. She looked around. There were Xiangru, bupleurum, tangerine peel and almond in the medicine basket and medicine basket in the yard"Sister Xia, is my grandfather a prescription for relieving summer heat?" Nangong Yue looked at the herbs and asked thoughtfully.


    Han Qixia showed admiration in her eyes and thought that her medical skills, even if she could reach half of her sister''s degree, would surely be of infinite use in the future.


    "Sister Yue, you are right." Han Qixia nodded and said, "it''s said that this year''s southern Xinjiang is hotter than usual. A few days ago, when my grandfather and I went to collect herbs outside the city, I met a number of passers-by who were nearly heatstroke. My grandfather wanted to make some easy to carry pills. On the one hand, they could put them on consignment in the herbal tea shed beside the official road, and on the other hand, they could exchange some pills with the farmers in the market


    Nangongyue came to southern Xinjiang for the first time, and he had too much feeling about the climate change in southern Xinjiang. Although he knew that the heat was fierce recently, he only thought that the weather in southern Xinjiang was the same. Xiao Fei grew up in southern Xinjiang when she was young. Listening to Han Qixia''s words, she felt thoughtful.


    "Yue''er, Fei''s sister," Lin Jingchen finally came back from the "Southern Xinjiang Materia Medica" and praised, "your gift is really worth a thousand gold!" He turned over a few more pages with nostalgia.


    "Grandfather, if you like it."


    Nangongyue and Xiao Fei look at each other and smile. The gift giving end depends on whether the other party''s heart is good. The book Nanjiang materia medica has accumulated dust in zhulizhai for many years. If nangongyue doesn''t go there, it will be a pearl and dust. I don''t know how long it will be buried, or it will become a pile of waste paper one day. The owner of zhulizhai is a book lover and treasures all kinds of books.


    Lin Jingchen finally closed the book and said, "yue''er, you can also use this book of Nanjiang materia medica. Why don''t you borrow it for a few days and return it to you after I''ve transcribed it..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Baihui and magpie behind them. They were all smiling. Magpie couldn''t help but interrupt: "Mr. Lin, my son and concubine have already transcribed the second copy." Although this book is only a thin one, it really took nangongyue and Xiao Fei a lot of effort. In particular, this book involves herbs, but there is no mistake at all. Even Que''er Baihui helped proofread it several times in order to be sure.


    Transcribe? Lin Jingchen thought of what, and quickly opened to have a look, ink is still new, suddenly realized. It turns out that this is the book that Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei specially transcribed for him. Lin Jingchen was deeply moved by the two little girls.


    Nangong Yue simply talks with Lin Jingchen about zhulizhai. Lin Jingchen is also very interested in it. After asking the location, he also says that he will go there one day. Maybe he can find some useful medical books.


    Thinking of the girls'' so much trouble, Lin Jingchen decided to repay Li with a peach and said with a smile: "Yue Er, Fei sister, today you all leave me here for lunch. Let''s try my grandfather''s craft


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Fei sister, you can be regarded as a blessing in the mouth. My grandfather''s cooking skill is unique. It''s not easy to do it on weekdays."


    As soon as he said that, many memories of his previous life and his grandfather flashed quickly in Nangong Yue''s mind, and some nostalgia and emotion appeared on his face.


    Lin Jingchen thought it was Lin who told Nangong Yue, and said with a smile, "Yue son, don''t sell melons for my grandfather and grandmother!"


    For a moment, everyone''s faces were laughing, the clear laughter echoed in the yard, even the sun seemed to become more beautiful.


    Next, Lin Jingchen ran to the kitchen, and Han Qixia went to fight for him. Looking at her posture, it is obvious that what she has learned from Lin Jingchen these days is not just medical skills!


    As for the medicinal materials in the courtyard, Lin Jingchen is relieved to give it to nangongyue, who is busy with Xiao Fei and her servants.


    For Xiao Fei, although it is a little hard, but on weekdays she always nests in the study, two ears do not listen to things outside the window, never experienced such a sweat like rain.


    Well, it''s pretty good, actually!


    Under the sun, Xiao Fei''s small face showed a trace of shallow smile, full of pleasant atmosphere.


    By the time they finished their work, Lin Jingchen''s lunch was almost ready. The meal was served with some fruit wine, which made everyone very happy, and the whole table was swept away.


    After lunch, Nangong Yue said goodbye.


    At this time, the sun seems to become more dazzling and hotter, as if entering the summer ahead of time.


    Seeing the sun outside, Baihui specially ordered her servant girl to take two paper umbrellas to shade their masters. She was worried: it was only in mid April that it was so hot. What would happen in June and July in southern Xinjiang. The princess is used to the weather in the capital, and I don''t know if she can''t adapt to it


    "Grandfather." At this time, Xiao Fei hesitated for a moment and said, "I wonder if you can write a herbal tea recipe for fei''er to eliminate the heat?" Although Xiao Fei also knew that her request must be a little overkill, but she thought that since her grandfather was the best doctor in the world, she thought that even the prescription of herbal tea must be better than others.


    For Lin Jingchen, this is just a small matter, which should be done naturally.


    After a cup of tea, Xiao Fei and nangongyue went back to the house with the herbal tea recipe, and also made an appointment with Han Qixia to come back to play chess with her.Lin Jingchen''s residence is not far away from the palace. After less than two sticks of incense, they returned to the Zhennan palace. Since their horses and carriages went out from the gate of the East Street of the palace, they also went back from the gate of the East Street. However, Xiao Fei had to make a detour in Bixiao hall and return to yuebiju.


    After Xiao Fei returns to Yue Bi Ju, she instructs tao yao to call the mother in charge of Yue Bi Ju.


    Xiao Fei seldom takes the initiative to look for the mother in charge. Taoyao is a little strange, but she goes immediately.


    After a while, a woman in her forties, dressed in half new lilac colored silk and silk, followed tao yao into the small study and respectfully said hello to Xiao Fei: "I''ve seen you, big girl."


    "Mother Zheng," Xiao Fei put down her herbal tea prescription and looked at each other, "I want to pay one hundred Liang silver."


    Mother Zheng was stunned. All the servants of Biju knew that the elder girl always thought that the gold and silver were common things, and they never touched them. Usually, he has been sulking in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. He is quite ignorant of the taste of human fireworks. Even if you want to buy books and pens, it''s also Taoyao''s money. Why did the girl suddenly ask herself for so much money today


    Mother Zheng''s heartbeat missed a beat, but immediately said to herself, don''t scare yourself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    Mother Zheng calmed down and laughed as if nothing had happened. She asked respectfully, "please don''t blame me for asking more questions. A hundred taels of silver is quite a lot. I don''t know why she wants so much money?"


    If this is an ordinary master, I''m afraid it would be displeased to be asked by the mother in charge. But Xiao Fei has always ignored these things in the past, so she doesn''t care. She explains, "mother Zheng, I think there may be summer heat in southern Xinjiang this year, so she plans to offer herbal tea outside the north gate in some days."


    Mother Zheng felt a little relieved, but at the same time, there was a flash of amazement in her eyes. She has been in charge of the elder sister for five or six years. She thinks of Shi Liangcha, which is the first time for her to get on the sedan chair.


    Her shrewd Danfeng narrowed her eyes and said with a smile: "you are so kind. I will take money for you. I just don''t know how many days of herbal tea the girl is going to give? Are you going to transfer people from yuebiju to give tea, or do you want to borrow some people from the palace? "


    Mother Zheng asked several questions in succession. Xiao Fei was stunned. She didn''t think so carefully. She just had an idea.


    Looking at Xiao Fei''s expression, mother Zheng had a few ideas, and her heart was fixed a lot. She said politely, "big girl, how about writing a regulation for a girl like a maid?"


    Xiao Fei nodded: "that will trouble Mother Zheng."


    After mother Zheng Fu''s death, she retired. On that day, she not only brought the one hundred Liang silver, but also presented the constitution of Shi Liangcha to Xiao Fei.


    Xiao Fei looked at the list, and her eyebrows moved thoughtfully. She remembered what nangongyue had said to her when she was in the capital of the king: "elder sister, the servants can only be helpers. They can never take the place of the housewife to take care of the midget As the ancients said, they should live in their positions, secure their duties, and try their best to be honest and not exceed their degrees. It would be against the sage''s instruction if we had to shift our duties to others... "


    "Elder girl, if there is nothing else, the slave and maid will retire first."


    Mother Zheng was about to step down, but Xiao Fei stopped: "mother Zheng, I want to see the account books of yuebiju in recent years, as well as the roster of people."


    This sentence made mother Zheng''s feet almost soften, and her heart turned a hundred times. This account book could not be taken out in any case. If it was a girl


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was. Xiao Fei looked at her suspiciously: "mother Zheng, but what''s the problem?"


    Mother Cheng was busy and said, "there is nothing wrong with her. But at the beginning of the year, the little storehouse where the account books were kept leaked rain. Many of the books were either wet or soaked, and some were affected by the tide and had mildew. The maidservant did not dare to take it and pollute the girl''s eyes. "


    Xiao Fei''s Willow eyebrows frown slightly, even if she does not care about these trivia, also feel some something is wrong. It''s a coincidence.


    Xiao Fei''s cold eyes were sharp to look at mother Zheng and said slowly, "mother Zheng, in this case, please bring me this year''s account books."


    Mother Zheng''s heart beat fast two beats, she knew that if she pushed again, the big girl would really be suspicious.


    Mother Zheng took a deep breath and said to herself in her heart, where does the big girl know how to read accounts? It''s just a whim. Even if you give it to her, she can see what way Their books can not be said to be seamless, it is also quite meticulous.


    But even so, mother Zheng was still in a state of uneasiness, but she could only live happily and take orders: "yes, big girl. I will go back and get the account book


    That night, yuebiju''s several account books and the roster of the servants in the hospital since this year were put on Xiao Fei''s book case. Xiao Fei picked up the roster and flipped through it first.


    On weekdays, yuebiju''s maids and Xiao Fei''s main contacts were mammy Yi, mother Zheng, two first-class maids of Taoyao and Baizhou, and four second-class maids.


    Xiao Fei had only vaguely known that there were still a few maids and maidens in her yard. After reading the register today, she was sure that they were four third-class maids, eight coarse maids and four rude maidens.


    Xiao Fei thought of what, suddenly turned to ask: "tao yao, two younger sister, four younger sister, their courtyard is also like this?"


    Taoyao, who was serving on the other side, explained: "the eldest girl, according to the rules of the palace, all the girls'' courtyards are equipped with these hands. The second girl can only match one first-class servant girl, two second-class servant girls, two third-class maids, and four coarse-grained servant girls and two rude maidens in addition to the nurse and the steward mother-in-law."


    "So my third sister and my second sister have different monthly routines?" Xiao Fei speculated thoughtfully. She and three younger sister is a legitimate daughter, since the courtyard of servants are different, that month''s cases are very different.


    Tao yao nodded. She always drew inferences from one instance when she was studying. In the past, she was not interested in it. Now when she starts to think about it, she will be able to understand it.


    Xiao Fei put down the register, and picked up one of the books, this just opened a page, is a frown slightly.


    Bai Zhou asked cautiously, "big girl, but what''s wrong with the accounts?"


    Xiao Fei shook her head, a cold light flashed in her cold eyes, and Bai Zhou blinked suspiciously.Xiao Fei turned a few more pages, but this time she was so quick that the two maids didn''t see the contents of the account books. She was more confused and could not help looking at each other. Girl, what''s going on?


    Xiao Fei put down the one in hand, and picked up another one. She also flipped it quickly, "wipe it", and the paper fluttered quickly, making a subtle sound Xiao Fei turned over two or three books so that she didn''t look at it any more.


    She sat in the armchair behind the book case, her eyes were slightly in a trance, and she did not speak for a long time.


    When mother Zheng told Xiao Fei that the account book of yuebi''s residence year had been destroyed, Xiao Fei already felt something was wrong, but there was no basis for it. She had never done anything wrong. Xiao Fei also hoped that she had been too thoughtful.


    But --


    this is really unexpected!


    Xiao Fei''s mind is colder. I don''t know whether she is more disappointed with mother Zheng or more disappointed with herself.


    Over the years, I have been addicted to music, chess, calligraphy and painting. I don''t care about everything. Unconsciously, I indulge all the people around me to this point. First, Mammy Yi, the nurse, and now mammy in charge How many things have been done by themselves, blind and blind all the time?!


    Xiao Fei suddenly stood up and said, "let''s go to Bixiao Hall..." Before she finished speaking, she changed her mind and said, "forget it, tomorrow morning. Taoyao, you tell the kitchen to steam some rose rice cakes in the morning. I''ll take them to my sister-in-law. "


    "Yes, big girl." Tao yao answered with a smile.


    This night, the light in the small study had been turned off early, which also made people feel relieved. She knew that with the elm head of the second girl, she couldn''t see anything!


    The night flies by


    The next day, Xiao Fei and tao yao, carrying a mahogany food box, went to Bixiao hall together.


    When Nangong Yue saw several books of account which were taken out together with a hot dish of rose rice cake, she was stunned, and then a smile flashed in her eyes: Fei''s sister, who always had a gut to the end, now learned to turn.


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei first used several pieces of sweet, soft and waxy rose rice cake together, and then opened one of the account books. When these pages were turned down, they could not help but raise their eyebrows.


    This account book is well done!


    Fei''s ability is getting longer and longer. She can see the problem.


    Nangong Yue cocked his head and asked curiously, "sister Fei, how do you see the problem of this account book?"


    Xiao Fei solemnly took the page that Nangong Yue opened and said: "ink. The ink in these books is new... " Mother Zheng is not at ease! Before she sent the account book to her, she made a new one, but I don''t know that even if she dried the ink, the fresh ink was different from the old one.


    As soon as she opened it, she could smell the new ink. What else can I see!


    Even if mother Zheng''s accounts were well done, what would happen? If it''s no need to do it again!?


    Thinking about it, Xiao Fei''s eyes darkened again. Although she said that she was hateful to deceive the Lord, she was used to it. In the past, the elder sister-in-law was in charge of Wang Du''s so large mansion, and she had never been in trouble. However, she was just a little yuebiju. However, such a few hands were not clear. No wonder the servants despised her and wanted to fool her and manipulate her!


    If she wants to build up her prestige, she must first sort out this confused account. Otherwise, even if she confronts with mother Zheng, she will be fooled again and speechless.


    Nangong Yue was stunned. The corner of his mouth was hooked and he laughed. The smile gradually spread from the corner of his mouth to the bottom of his eyes, and he fainted in her bright black eyes


    Fei is still so interesting! Poor mother Zheng is guilty of being a thief. She wants to make the account more perfect, but she doesn''t know that she is lying on her feet! Originally, if Xiao Fei only checked the figures on the books, she might not be able to see the problems.


    Yes, as the saying goes, "water flows thousands of miles to the sea.". There is more than one way to do something. She has her own way, and Fei''s sister will have her own!


    Magpie son in one side also can''t help but cover his mouth to smile, probably in addition to the son of the prince, also only big girl can tease the son concubine like this!


    The big girl is not Lily''s lively and funny temperament, but sometimes her words and actions are very interesting Well, or different, people can''t help but smile.


    Nangong Yue motioned magpie son to move a chair over, let Xiao Fei sit beside her, explain with her carefully.


    Xiao Fei nodded from time to time.


    According to the rules of the palace, the servants of yuebiju, including the nanny, the steward, the maid, and the wife''s sons, were all paid by the public. As a legitimate girl, she could get 30 Liang monthly in the public, which was quite reasonable. The ordinary girl''s family could not only spend more money, but also have a lot left, but Xiao Fei was not.


    Xiao Fei has to buy a lot of pen, ink, paper and ink stone, books and so on every month. Sometimes when she sees a rare book, she can''t pay attention to the price. These elegant things are much more expensive than the snacks that little girls like to eat. For Xiao Fei, the monthly routine is often not enough. But she has Xiao Fang''s mother who subsidizes her with ten Liang silver a month for holidays There are other silver.In addition to the money subsidized by Xiao Fang in the hands of mammy Yi, the money given by the public is basically in the hands of mother Zheng, who is in charge of the affairs. Generally speaking, Xiao Fei only needs to buy books and the silver is not enough, then she can withdraw some small silver from mother Zheng. In the past, mother Zheng always took out money without saying a word, and never pushed back. Therefore, Xiao Fei always thought that she was doing a good job, but she didn''t want to


    Xiao Fei pursed her lips bitterly.


    Nangong Yue opened an account book in February, turned to the last page and asked Xiao Fei, "what do you think is wrong with this account book?"


    Xiao Fei looked at the last number in the account book and shook her head helplessly: "I''m not here, and Taoyao and Baizhou are not here. The expenses of Biju this month are not less..." It''s as if they had their own skills and lived in the palace. In February, the monthly silver of 30 Liang was only 5 Liang.


    "And here..." She pointed to one of them. According to the account book, in February, yuebiju pasted all the window paper again. "It turns out that the paper used to paste the windows is as valuable as Xue Tao''s and Wu Yun''s autographs I usually use." Xue Tao, Wuyun and Liusha paper are the most valuable Xuan paper.


    Hearing this, the magpie and the thrush exchanged a look in the dark, saying that the big girl did not eat the incense among people, but once it involved music, chess, calligraphy and painting, she was really clear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    "Big girl," said Tao Yao indignantly as he looked at a Book of accounts this month. "You see, a packet of incense from Luoyue city costs two liang silver, even the incense of Wangdu is not so expensive! But I don''t know that the old girl eats them for dinner every day... "


    The servant girl, Xiao Feier, doesn''t pay attention to the accounts, or they don''t pay attention to the accounts. Otherwise, Xiao Fei doesn''t know about the accounts of these things ¡£


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. In the past, she had been looking at mother Zheng very kind and attentive to herself, but she didn''t want to know her face or her heart. She was too brave. She was the son of the royal family, and she even put her idea on the money of the big girl! People die for money, birds die for food. Mother Zheng is not dying!


    Thinking about it, Taoyao thought of one thing. Two years ago, mother Zheng''s daughter, tassel, was released to the Mansion because of her master''s son''s kindness. Later, it was said that she was married well. Her husband''s family carried the bride price, and they talked about it for several days. Many people envied that mother Zheng had found a good husband for her daughter. Later, when the rich dowry of tassel was carried out, mother Zheng was a mouthful She just returned the betrothal gifts and added a few more. Now it seems that she is afraid that mother Zheng has fed herself with big girl''s money!


    "Big girl," said Tao Yao indignantly, "you can''t just let go of mother Zheng No one in the whole family knows that it is the easiest and most relaxed thing to be a servant in the yard of the eldest girl. The elder girl has a peaceful disposition. On weekdays, as long as the maids know the rules and never mind, even if they make mistakes, they will be punished a little bit If you come across a master with a bad temper and sell it, it is also a common thing.


    But the master is kind and kind, which is not an excuse to deceive the Lord!


    In contrast, Xiao Fei was much more calm, as if she was not the party.


    Nangong Yue quietly asked, "Fei sister, what are you going to do?"


    Xiao Fei stood up and said, "thank you very much, sister-in-law. I''ll go back to yuebiju first. " Mother Zheng certainly can''t spare, but she can''t be in Bixiao hall. After all, it''s her yuebiju business. What''s more, we can''t let outsiders think it''s sister-in-law picking on things, right?!


    Nangong Yue didn''t leave Xiao Fei. Xiao Fei is also a big girl. Sooner or later, she has to deal with the affairs in the house independently. Otherwise, when she gets married in the future, how can she deal with the affairs of her husband''s family!


    But --


    "Fei sister," Nangong Yue said with a smile, "don''t forget that you have both parents and are the legitimate eldest daughter of this palace."


    In Luoyue city and southern Xinjiang, it is not too much for Xiao Fei to say that she is a proud girl!


    In addition to several masters of this mansion, who dares to despise her in such a large southern Xinjiang!


    "Sister in law, I understand." Xiao Fei nodded thoughtfully and then left.


    After a cup of tea, Xiao Fei and tao yao, who carried a food box account book, returned to yuebiju and ordered people to call mother Zheng over.


    Mother Zheng didn''t know she was going to have a bad day, so she came back with a smile.


    Xiao Fei was sitting in the master''s seat of the main room, and her cold eyes looked at mother Zheng. She had a kind of ominous premonition in her heart, but she did not show it on her face and saluted respectfully.


    "Mother Zheng, I have read the account book you sent yesterday." Xiao Fei light way.


    Xiao Fei said so, but mother Zheng''s heart was settled, and she said with a smile, "big girl, you asked the maid to come here, but you came to take those account books."


    Xiao Fei opened the door to see the mountain and said, "mother Zheng, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you admit your mistake and get the punishment, I''ll let bygones be bygones."


    Mother Zheng''s heart thumped for a moment, but she comforted herself that the light in the big girl''s study had been turned off so early last night. It was only half an hour before she could see what the pattern was!


    The eldest girl is trying to cheat herself by making an empty city plan against herself!


    Mother Zheng''s eyes flashed with color. She had not read many books. However, how to deal with people''s affairs is not from books, but from the experience.


    "Girl, please make it clear. The maid has been serving the girl for many years, and she has always tried her best. The girl said that the maid had made a mistake so indiscriminately. It is really unjust for me to say that she has made a mistake! " Mother Zheng began to cry, quite like Dou E''s voice.


    Xiao Fei looked at her quietly for a long time, and then asked tao yao to pass those account books to mother Zheng and asked, "mother Zheng, I only ask you that these account books are all your own purposes?"


    Mother Zheng nodded, straightened her chest and said, "big girl, it''s all written down by the maids themselves. After careful calculation many times, I can''t be wrong."


    "Mother Zheng is really lying with her eyes open." Tao yao can''t listen to go on, can''t help but make a sound, but see Xiao Fei raised his hand, motioned her to be silent.


    Xiao Fei said calmly, "mother Zheng, I''ve always been the most impatient to argue with others. Since you don''t admit your mistakes, I won''t tell you more. You won''t have to come to me tomorrow." The elder sister-in-law is right. She is the eldest girl in the palace. Why should she argue with a maid for trivial matters! Since mother Zheng dares to do it, she should have foreseen this day!Mother Zheng''s face turned white, and she exclaimed, "big girl, I''m not satisfied with you!"


    Xiao Fei''s eyes were cold, and she was born with dignity. She was afraid that she was used to being the master and forgot her identity! I''m the eldest girl in the palace. I don''t need to take care of your obedience or disobedience. Originally, I wanted to give mammy some face. It seems that I don''t have to Come on


    At her command, two women came up.


    "Mother Zheng is greedy for her master''s money. Drag her down for me and make an example of her."


    Xiao Fei gave an order. Although the two women were surprised, they did not dare to disobey. They immediately took orders and dragged mother Zheng down.


    In fact, anyone who has a little heart in the yard can guess that mother Zheng is greedy for money of her master and son. But Xiao Fei, the eldest girl, has always been indifferent to matters. She is also the steward of the yard. Her mother-in-law has served the old princess before, and she has a little face in the palace. Who dares to offend them!


    I didn''t expect that mother Zheng would have her day!


    "I don''t agree with you, girl!" Mother Zheng cried again, her heart almost jumped out of her chest. How could she not understand how things could develop in this way? Isn''t a big girl supposed to confront herself and discuss the matter?


    In the courtyard, she was almost screamed by two people outside the yard


    In the past, yuebiju was surrounded by the people in the backyard after a while!


    A rough servant girl in the inner yard tried to squeeze her way to the front, and asked a woman beside her curiously, "Auntie Luo, what''s going on?"


    The old lady had been hiding a lot of words. As soon as someone asked, she couldn''t wait to say, "it''s said that mother Zheng was ordered to be punished by the elder girl! Tut Tut, it''s twenty boards! " This time, mother Zheng is expected to lie on the bed for half a month, and her face and errands are gone!


    "Big girl?" The rude servant girl blinked her eyes in disbelief, "big girl is not always Temperament, well, is it the best? " Who doesn''t know that the elder girl''s disposition is pure and lofty, almost some silly! I don''t care about it with my servants. Even if it''s a punishment, at most it''s a copy of the Three Character Classic or something


    "It''s said that mother Zheng is greedy for the silver of the elder girl!" Another fat white woman said, "so is mother Zheng. She''s got a lot of good things these years I don''t know that''s enough! " In the heart is to think: really deserve! Mother Zheng has taken so much oil and water from it, but who can''t see it.


    "But don''t you care about that? Why did you suddenly... " Another servant girl asked in some strange way.


    Several people around were looking at each other. It seems that the big girl has changed a lot since she came back from Wangdu. There is a saying: close to the red, close to the black. The eldest girl is so close to the imperial concubine, isn''t she influenced by her?


    Not to mention all kinds of speculation in the hearts of the maids, but there is one thing that is beyond doubt. In the future, the maids who are in charge of Biju should have a good mind. Don''t think that the big girl will be as easy to fool as before!


    Yuebiju made such a big noise that it was impossible not to disturb other people in the palace.


    Xiao Fang got a report from a little servant girl in green clothes at the first time. She clapped the case tightly and said angrily, "mother Zheng is really brave! How dare you even dare to be a big girl''s money


    It''s the consensus between the master and the servant that people make a little profit from it when they do things. However, if they are insatiable, they will deceive the master. It''s hateful!


    At the thought that she herself had pointed out mother Zheng to Xiao Fei to be the steward, Xiao Fang was so angry that she gnashed her teeth and waved her hand, and the servant girl left in a hurry.


    Xiao Fang''s cold voice on the side of the mother Qi said: "thanks to me so much trust that mother Zheng, let her take charge of Fei sister''s yard, did not expect that she actually is so repay me!" Such a cheap maid is really hateful!


    "Madame, don''t be angry at that little man." Mother Qi said in a soothing voice, "anyway, the deeds of mother Zheng''s family are all in the palace, and we can''t find the lady''s five finger mountain!"


    Xiao Fang snorted coldly. How could she be content to let go of mother Zheng so easily!


    Xiao Fang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he had made up his mind


    Mother Qi looked at Xiao Fang''s face and knew that mother Zheng''s family was doomed this time. However, this is the way of the world. When mother Zheng was famous, no one in the family was less proud, and her daughter''s tassels also got a good marriage. Now mother Zheng is down and out, and the family has to suffer together!


    "In fact, Madame should be happy." Mother Qi said good words to comfort the little Fang, "now it seems that the big girl is really growing up! In the future, I will be able to share my worries for my wife! " Mother Qi, Xiao Fei''s temperament, could not understand better. She thought that the eldest girl was a scholar with a dead brain. She didn''t hear about things outside the window. She didn''t expect that she had learned something about the inner house.


    Xiao Fang''s face was a little slower and nodded: "yes. Fei is really grown up! It''s enlighteningBut why does Fei''s sister have to be so close to Nangong Yue? It''s as good as a sister!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Fangshi was a little unhappy. She frowned and thought and said: "I''m sorry You go to the house below tomorrow, let Lei elder brother son come to the palace in a few days. I haven''t seen brother Lei for a long time. "


    Mother Qi responded quickly.


    The story of yuebiju naturally spread to Bixiao hall.


    It was Que''er who came to tell the story. She said it vividly, as if she had seen it with her own eyes in yuebiju. At last, she sighed, "although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I really have the demeanor of a son and a concubine when I watched her act..."


    Nangong Yue smiles. Xiao Fei is actually intelligent, but she didn''t care about these trifles before. This small lesson will surely make her grow up a lot. As a girl in the palace, although she can live a fine life, it is not a simple thing to live a smooth life. It''s like Han Qixia


    Thinking of Han Qixia, Nangong Yue still couldn''t help sighing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    "Princess."


    Nangong Yue is feeling the occasion, magpie son came to report, "big girl is coming."


    For Nangong Yue, Xiao Fei is not an outsider, so she is led to the small study by magpie directly.


    As soon as Xiao Fei entered the room, Nangong Yue felt that she seemed a little different, as if she had grown up a lot in this day.


    As long as it''s a good change, that''s good! I should be happy for Fei.


    Nangong Yue looks at her with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth. He is about to ask Xiao Fei to sit down. However, he sees Xiao Fei come close to her and gives him a blessing. It is obviously the same as usual, but Nangong Yue feels a sense of solemnity from it.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Since Wang Yue''s eyes are clear, thank you for your clear eyes


    At this moment, Xiao Fei''s heart is like a mirror.


    She didn''t know anything before. She was really immersed in her own world. If she didn''t meet her sister-in-law in Wangdu, she would still be the same as before. She would not know so many human affairs accidents, know Han Qixia and Fu Yunyan, and she would not know that she was so narrow and self righteous in the past


    Nangong Yue was stunned for a moment. He felt that his nose was a little sour, and a warm current flowed through his heart.


    Because Xiao Fei is Xiao Yi''s sister, and because she thinks Xiao Fei''s nature is pure and good, she has been guiding her carefully, which has taken a lot of effort. She didn''t do it for Xiao Fei''s reward, nor did she expect Xiao Fei to appreciate her


    However, when others can realize her devotion and her kindness, Nangong Yue''s heart is still surging.


    Fei''s sister surprised her again!


    Nangong Yue''s eyes were moist. She dropped her eyes slightly and calmed herself. Then she pretended to smile briskly: "sister Fei, if you are so polite again, I''ll find you to repair it!"


    Shu Xiu is a gift given to the teacher by the students. Naturally, Nangong Yue said this in a funny way.


    She said it unintentionally, but Xiao Fei was intended by the listener, showing a thoughtful expression. For her, sister-in-law is indeed a teacher and friend, so to speak


    Nangong Yue saw Xiao Fei''s expression and knew where her mind had gone. She swept a circle on the book case, and had an idea. She waved to Xiao Fei and motioned her to come over.


    "Sister Fei, you came just in time." Nangong Yue mysteriously smile, "I was just looking at a new piece of music recently." This is a good thing she dug out of Xiao Yi''s private library two days ago.


    Nangong Yue took a stack of yellow paper from a Book of music scores and handed it to Xiao Fei. Xiao Fei was distracted immediately and looked at the remnant music with burning eyes. He saw that several places were missing because of being damaged by insects But judging from the remaining tunes, it''s a wonderful piece!


    "Sister in law," Xiao Fei anxiously looked at nangongyue, "let''s make up this incomplete spectrum together! Perhaps it can also achieve a good story just like the previous people''s complement of "the melody of neon clothes and feather clothes"


    It is said that the embryonic form of "the melody of neon clothes and feather clothes" came from a small country in the West. It was once famous in the Central Plains and was praised as the leading classic of the world. However, after a turmoil hundreds of years ago, the music of nishang and Yuyi was lost. It was a fragment of broken music left in the world. It was not until a couple of gifted scholars and beauties found the remnant music a hundred years ago, pondered over it and sold it repeatedly. Only then did the almost lost tune of nishang and feather clothes come back to life and let all living beings hear the fairy sound again.


    Nangong Yue is also infected with Xiao Fei''s excitement and laughs more happily. They both want to go together. When she saw this piece of music in Xiao Yi''s private library, she thought that she could try to complete it.


    "Baihui, magpie, go and get the Qin and Xiao."


    Nangong Yue gave an order, and the maids soon brought the Qin and Xiao.


    The first and the next part of Xiao Fei''s music was almost broken


    Nangong Yue nodded slightly at one side and wrote down the part of Xiao Fei playing.


    The two people chanted and played with the only remnant music, and stopped from time to time to ponder and ponder over However, it is not a day''s work to reread the remnant music. After nearly an hour and a half, they only made up three small gaps and completed the first paragraph of the song.


    Xiao Fei took a long sigh of relief and said expectantly, "sister-in-law, how about we try to play the first paragraph together?"


    Nangong Yue nodded a little, and then he played the piano first. A clear music fell from her fingers. It was clear, light, and soothing, just like a cup of fragrant tea. It was like the fragrance of tea


    Then, Xiao Fei''s Xiao Fei''s flute voice joins the piano sound. It seems that the sound has penetrated through the years. From the end of time and space, it seems that there is an endless heart and endless love. It is not particularly sad, but it makes the audience cry


    When the sound of Qin and Xiao stopped, Baihui and magpie in the small study were still immersed in the music just now, and did not return to their senses.


    Xiao Fei put down the flute in her hand and praised: "sister-in-law, this remnant spectrum is really not a mortal thing. We must complete it and let it reappear in the sky!"Xiao Fei''s face glittered, and Nangong Yue nodded with a smile.


    Just as they were about to continue, tao yao hurried into the house. Fu Shen told him, "Miss, madam, let you go to the main courtyard. Master Lei Biao of the Fang family is here..."


    There are several cousins in the Fang family, but the ones closest to Xiao Fang are the sons of his elder brother.


    Mr. Lei Biao refers to Fang Shilei!


    Xiao Fei''s Willow eyebrows frowned slightly. She didn''t really like this Lei cousin, but she could only stand up. She was about to leave with Nangong Yue, but she saw tao yao looking at Nangong Yue again. She was a little embarrassed and said, "princess, if your wife knows that the eldest girl is here, she will ask you to go and meet him personally."


    Fang Shilei Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed. A few days ago, she asked magpie to inquire about Fang Shilei because she heard Xiao Yi mention Fang Shilei. The result of queer''s return is really wonderful. This young master Fang said that he was a scholar. What he liked most was not the study, but the poems in the hundred flowers house. Of course, the hundred flower house was not a flower seller, but a hundred beautiful ladies, who were fat and thin, competing for novelty and beauty. If you''ve raised an outside room or contracted an actor, you''ll be short of an illegitimate child.


    Although Nangong Yue is not sure about Xiao Fang''s behavior, she must love Xiao Fei. Will she really want to marry Xiao Fei to Fang Shilei?


    However, from the private comments of the servants in the palace, it seems that Xiao Fang really wants to marry Xiao Fei back to the Fang family


    Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of dignified. She was very clear that Xiao Fangshi wanted to show her mother-in-law''s spectrum. She could not have gone or wanted to go. But since it''s about Xiao Fei''s marriage, she still has to go to see Fang Shilei with her own eyes and see what Xiao Fang thinks.


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yue stood up and said with a smile, "Fei sister, I''ll go with you."


    They went out of the courtyard together, passed through a small door, and walked through several hand copied verandahs to reach the main courtyard.


    Xiao Fang was sitting on the imperial chair in the main hall, talking to a beautiful young man in gorgeous robes. That young man was Fang Shilei.


    "Xiao Fei Lei stood up and called her There was a glow in his eyes and a trace of contentment in his mouth. As long as it can be done, I will


    Xiao Fei looked at Fang Shilei faintly. Fu Shen met with him.


    Then, Fang Shilei''s eyes are exposed on Nangong Yue beside Xiao Fei. He looks directly at Nangong Yue, who is beside Xiao Fei. He looks at Nangong Yue for a moment.


    He soon realized that it was his impoliteness. Without waiting for Xiao Fang''s recommendation, he bowed to Nangong Yue and said, "I think this one is the imperial concubine. Shi Lei has met his cousin! " Fang Shilei has a trace of unwillingness in her heart. She is really a beautiful woman. Her appearance is obviously better than Fei''s cousin. Xiao Yi is really lucky!


    Thinking of Xiao Yi, Fang Shilei naturally thought of the day when Xiao Yi asked people to throw him down from the second floor. He was totally disgraced! His face was blue and white, and he hated and feared Xiao Yi.


    He is not reconciled! What can I do if I am not reconciled? The other party is the son of Nanwang in Tangtang town!


    Unless one day, he will be removed from the throne of this world!


    Nangong Yue, of course, noticed Fang Shilei''s gaffe. He was displeased, not to mention his talent and learning. He was so frivolous that he was not a good match!


    But Xiao Fang didn''t think that Fang Shilei had any impoliteness at all. He only felt that his nephew was really generous. She looked at Fang Shilei and her daughter Xiao Fei for a while. She thought to herself: This is really a pair of gifted women, and it''s a cousin''s addition. It''s really better than that.


    "Sister Fei," Xiao Fang said with a smile, "your cousin Lei''s husband is bedridden recently, but your cousin is eager to learn. I want your cousin to live in the palace for a period of time and study with Mr. Li with your second brother. My cousins can be a companion Xiao Fang''s words were completely in accordance with her daughter''s thinking. Xiao Fei had always been the best reader, and most valued those who were eager to learn. In fact, this reason is full of flaws in the eyes of outsiders, but it is the most effective here in Xiao Fei.


    Sure enough --


    the next moment, Xiao Fei nodded with approval and said, "mother, cousin Lei has the heart of learning and upward, which is very good!"


    You come to the palace to study when you are ill? But Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed. This reason is magnificent, but how can the other young masters of Fang family study?


    Nangong Yue sighed in his heart, that is, Xiao Fei was confused by the reason of so many loopholes.


    But why did Xiao Fang bring Fang Shilei to the palace for no reason?


    It seems that what Fang Shilei said in stepping on Cloud Restaurant is not true. The rumors in the mansion are also true. Xiao Fang really married his daughter to Fang Shilei first!


    Nangong Yue can''t help but frown. At this moment, she really wants to pry open Xiao Fang''s head to see how she thinks in the end! Fei''s sister is her only daughter. Even if she wants to get married, she has to see whether her personality is appropriate?


    Nangong Yue looks at Xiao Fei in a complicated way, but Xiao Fei doesn''t feel it. She says in a admonitory tone to Fang Shilei: "cousin Lei, there is a golden house in the book, and there is beauty in the book. Cousin should read more books."Nangong Yue can''t help laughing, but Fang Shilei''s face is stiff. He almost thinks that his master is talking to him. However, their cousins had known each other since childhood. He knew Xiao Fei''s temperament to some extent. He could only bear to swallow his voice and say, "my cousin Fei said so." He turned his eyes and said with a smile, "Mr. Li is very knowledgeable, unswerving and pure. I have always admired Mr. Li. It''s really my luck to learn from Mr. Li this time."


    "Mr. Li is really talented and learned. His" Yunshu Fu "and" Guiyan Fu "are both excellent Xiao Fei nodded in praise of the same way.


    Xiao Fang looked at them and thought that the cousins were really like each other. They couldn''t help but pick up the corners of their mouths.


    Nangong Yue suddenly uttered a voice and said with a smile: "in ancient times, there was Liu Xie''s Buddha Hall for reading; Tao hongjingheng used the grass as a brush and drew gray to learn calligraphy. It''s really moving that my cousin Lei is so eager to learn. Xiaowan, the book of songs, says: "the moth flies have children, and the mite bears them.". Mr. Li''s knees are still empty. Why don''t my cousin Lei follow suit? It''s also a good story. "


    Let yourself worship Mr. Li as the adoptive father? The smile on Fang Shilei''s face almost didn''t hold up. The man surnamed Li was just a 40 year old Ju son. He didn''t even pass the entrance examination. He could only come to the palace to be a gentleman. Such a down and out person still wants to be his adoptive father?!


    Naturally, Xiao Fang would not see Mr. Li in his eyes, and said in displeasure: This Nangong Yue doesn''t know what it means, what kind of bad idea!


    Xiao Fang and Fang Shilei didn''t notice Xiao Fei''s strange eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    Xiao Fei glanced at Fang Shilei for a moment, and then looked at Nangong Yue. Liu Mei stirred her thoughtfully.


    The so-called "moth flies have children, but they bear them" means that they have males but not females. It is the males who take the larvae back to their nests and make them become their own offspring. Later generations will use "Chilo Bao Zi" as a synonym for their adoptive sons. It was not until a few hundred years ago that Tao Hongjing solved the mystery that the larva was the "food" for the larvae when they were placed in their nests.


    My sister-in-law didn''t mean to read the book for several years?


    At this time, Xiao Fang made a voice for Fang Shilei and said: "princess, this recognition of the righteous parents is an important matter, which must be agreed by parents and elders, which can be answered casually."


    Nangong Yue smile, Fu Fu way: "mother said it is." She just wants to try Fang Shilei''s talent. Since she has achieved her goal, there is no need to say more.


    Xiao Fang didn''t expect nangongyue to admit his mistake so happily. He was stunned, but he didn''t want to pay attention to Nangong Yue any more, and put his attention on Xiao Fei.


    "Sister Fei, your cousin is not familiar with the palace. There must be many places you are not used to. You should take good care of your cousin when you are free these days." Xiao Fang thought perfectly. As long as Lei Ge''er lives here for a few days, he gets along with Fei''s sister day and night, and has a feeling At that time, as long as you mention it and Fei''s sister is willing, then Zhennan Wang won''t say anything more.


    Who knows Xiao Fei is a frown, directly in front of Fang Shilei''s face way: "mother, if Lei cousin has something to look after, you should go to the second elder brother. Although we are cousins, there is an old saying: men and women are seven years old, so it''s better to avoid them. " Said, she thought of what, "mother, is the second brother and you prevaricate what?"


    Xiao Fang''s eyes were twitching, but she hadn''t seen it for months. She almost forgot that her daughter always hated unruly things. At the beginning, she not only contradicted her mother, but also encouraged her to go to Wangdu alone for the hairpin


    Think of it, Xiao Fangshi is a little afraid. After all, Xiao Fei is her only legitimate daughter.


    Xiao Fang settled his mind and said, "sister Fei, your second brother and your Lei cousin are as close as brothers. How can you deliberately shirk responsibility?"


    Xiao Fei looked at Xiao Fang suspiciously. She seemed to be thinking about whether her words were true or false. Her eyes made Xiao Fang''s heart block again. She said that it was mother daughter connection? How to talk with Fei''s sister, how difficult it is!


    Xiao Fang can only persuade himself not to worry, but also to step by step, so that Fei and Lei brother-in-law slowly cultivate feelings.


    Although Xiao Fang said so, Xiao Fei still has doubts in her heart. It is not the time for her second brother Xiao Luan to attend class. If he didn''t deliberately excuse her, now that her cousin is here, why doesn''t she come to meet her?


    But even if she had doubts in her heart, she was not able to question Xiao Fang''s in person. She only wanted to find a chance to admonish her second brother.


    Xiao Fang clenched his fist and said to himself, "well, if you take a step back, you will be


    She was about to open her mouth again, but she heard Nangong Yue say: "mother, my cousin Lei has just arrived at the palace, so it must take some time to settle down. The daughter-in-law and Fei''s sister-in-law will not disturb her and leave first." With that, she was blessed again.


    This Nangong Yue wants to leave by himself. Why should he take away his daughter Xiao Fei! Xiao Fang almost had no black face. She had thought that Nangong Yue was wise this time. She came here as soon as she called. Unexpectedly I had known what to call her to come over and recognize her! This cunning woman is still so annoying.


    Xiao Fang''s voice was stiff. Xiao Fei felt that her mother was a little strange, but she didn''t think much about it. She left with Nangong Yue.


    After they got out of the main courtyard, they returned along the original road of the hand copied corridor.


    When he arrived at a quiet place, Nangong Yue asked, "Fei, what do you think of your cousin Lei?" Fang Shilei always grew up with Xiao Fei. If Xiao Fei really likes it, Nangong Yue will not be able to be the man who beats mandarin ducks.


    But to the south palace Yue to Xiao Fei''s understanding, she should not like.


    "Cousin Lei..." Xiao Fei frowned slightly, "he didn''t like reading very much since he was a child, so he couldn''t play with me. My mother said that cousin Lei was a boy. He was naughty and ignorant when he was a child, so he didn''t love reading. Now when he grows up, he is easy to learn... " Xiao Fei also believed Xiao Fei, who had said so. However, listening to Fang Shilei''s talk today, it was obviously not the case.


    Mother or partial listen to some, oneself still have to find a time to talk with her is.


    It''s not urgent. What''s urgent now is -


    "sister in law, I just had some ideas about the next paragraph of the missing song." when she said about the residual song, Xiao Fei''s face seemed to glow. "When I get to Bixiao hall, I''ll blow it to you."


    When this song is finished, I don''t know how incomparable it will be Think of here, Xiao Fei really wish one person can be two people.


    Looking at Xiao Fei''s black eyes, which can only be seen in Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, Nangong Yue can''t help laughing. If Xiao Fang''s idea of long-term love is in her mind, she will be disappointed.If Xiao Fei is not a leading talent, if there is a person who convinces her on the one hand, with Fang Shilei''s character, I''m afraid she can''t be reflected in Xiao Fei''s heart lake!


    What''s more, Fang Shilei can''t match Fei everywhere. This marriage can''t be done!


    Nangong Yue''s eyes are slightly heavy, but he goes with Xiao Fei to Bixiao hall as if nothing happened


    In this regard, Fang Shilei lived in the palace. Xiao Fang was expecting to see each other from time to time. However, Xiao Fei had to run to Bixiao hall all day long. Except for meeting Fang Shilei once in a while, she couldn''t see him on weekdays.


    How can love last forever if you can''t see each other?!


    It seems that I still have to start from my daughter''s preferences


    It''s just music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Lei elder brother''s son must be better than his daughter''s. If you can''t do it well, you will show your timidity and let your daughter look down on him even more.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Fang finally came up with the same thing: watching the opera!


    In addition to reading books, my daughter also likes watching plays. Maybe she can start from it


    Since Xiao Fang had an idea, he immediately took action. He found a familiar troupe and set up a stage in the small garden one day and invited all the women in the family to go to see the play.


    Every day, the women''s family members lived in the palace very monotonously. On weekdays, apart from festivals and banquets, they seldom invited opera troupes to sing.


    As soon as the girls heard about some plays, they were all excited. Originally, they wanted to watch the opera and order some famous operas. However, the steward said with a smile that the troupe had recently found a scholar to write a new play. They had never performed before. They wanted to show it to the ladies and girls of the palace for the first time.


    After listening to the words of the mother in charge, the women''s dependents were all in high spirits, and they all agreed after looking at each other.


    At the same time, several actors with heavy make-up on their faces appeared. Although the make-up and clothing were extremely beautiful, the ladies and aunts felt a little boring.


    This is a section of literary drama. People in southern Xinjiang always love martial opera better than Wenxi opera. However, several girls are in the age of budding spring heart. It seems that this is a play of talented scholars and beauties, and most of them are full of enthusiasm.


    This play is about a girl of a good judge who happened to meet a scholar who was studying in the temple when she was offering incense. She was so convinced by the talent of the poor scholar that she would marry the scholar even if her parents were angry. The couple had no choice but to let their daughter marry, but they no longer recognized the daughter.


    The scholar vowed that he would live up to the girl, and he must hit three yuan in a row, so that the girl''s wife could be valued by her husband, and the girl was deeply moved. The scholar''s family is poor. In order to provide for his study, the general judge girl only needs to sell dowry However, this study was bottomless, and there was no income at home. When the dowry was spent, the girl had to make her own sewing and sewing to sell. After a few years of simple food, the girl was already pale and thin, and her plain hands were too thick to wear the silk clothes. But fortunately, the scholar was also a talented man. He was able to win even two yuan and became Jieyuan.


    After the couple learned, they also had some regrets, but they couldn''t bring down their faces.


    At this time, the drama still went to the climax. The scholar went thousands of miles to Beijing for examination. The emperor named him the number one scholar in the palace of Jinluan, becoming the first three Yuan Ji since the establishment of the imperial dynasty.


    The play was well written and the performance of the troupe was good. Several girls were very moved. Even their wives and wives gradually became fascinated. They waited for the scholar to return home in good clothes, so that the judge girl was elated.


    Xiao Fei is also attentive to watch, until the ear suddenly spread Nangong Yue laugh, as if to see something interesting.


    Xiao Fei couldn''t help looking at Nangong Yue and asked in a low voice, "sister-in-law, what are you laughing at?"


    Nangong Yue chuckled and said, "I just think this play is ridiculous..."


    In Xiao Fei''s puzzled eyes, Nangong Yue said it slowly. For example, the judge girl was unfilial. Her parents raised her like pearls. She had to be a cow and a horse for a man. For example, the book ate soft rice raw and ate up his wife''s dowry. Instead of thinking about how to make a living, Nangong Yue asked his wife to support him. For example, in the Jinluan palace, the emperor had to marry the princess For a man with a wife, after learning that the scholar would not give up his wife, he also praised Youjia, letting the princess and the girl who was the judge be equal in size. For example, after the scholar won the first prize, he even pretended to fall out of the list, trying to test whether the perfect match, that is, whether the judge girl would dislike himself


    It seems that Xiao Fei''s eyes were tinged with a smile.


    Thus, the three madams, the second girl and the third girl were deeply moved, while nangongyue and Xiao Fei were laughing and talking to each other from time to time, as if they were watching a funny comedy.


    Xiao Fang and other female dependents are looking at each other, do not know what in the end amused her two people.


    After watching the play, Xiao Fang called Xiao Fei to the main courtyard. After drinking hot tea, he pretended to say, "today''s play is really beautiful. Brother Lei really has a talent..."


    Xiao Fei was stunned. Hearing the implication, she asked, "mother, was the play written by cousin Lei?"When Xiao Fei asked, Xiao Fang was secretly pleased and said with a smile: "yes. A few days ago, your cousin Lei came to show me the play book. I thought it was very good when I saw it, so I took it to the drama team. The head of the class really liked it very much, so he arranged a play


    Thinking of today''s family members, all of them were intoxicated and praised by everyone. Xiao Fang''s eyes also showed a touch of pride, and asked, "Fei, what do you think?"


    Xiao Fei said solemnly: "mother, most of the scholars and scholars in other people write drama books because of their poverty. Cousin Lei has no worries about food and clothing. If you want to read, you should spend more time on your career..." Say, Xiao Fei eyebrow heart tiny Cu, also feel some strange. Fang Shilei is so eager to come to the palace to study, how did he suddenly write a play book? After a while, he won three yuan in a row, and then married a princess, regardless of size I don''t know where my cousin Lei''s mind has gone!


    "Mother, if you see my cousin Lei, you should also persuade him to concentrate on his studies."


    Xiao Fei said so eloquently that Fang couldn''t refute it. The corners of her mouth twitched stiffly.


    Although she failed this time, she didn''t give up. Her daughter was clearly at the age of young girl Huaichun. She didn''t believe that her heart was made of stone!


    Xiao Fang took the girls to the temple again to offer incense, and let Xiao Luan and Fang Shilei act as flower protectors. Then he held a feast for his family to enjoy the moon in the palace However, she tried her best to create opportunities for Fang Shilei to show her talent and learning, but Xiao Fei''s expression was light.


    Is her daughter really a stone in her last life?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    The more he thought about it, the more worried he was. He didn''t sleep well all night. Early in the morning, he couldn''t help complaining to mother Qi: "sister Qi, why don''t you think Fei is enlightened? Lei elder brother''s son is a good-looking talent, but also a close cousin. In the future, Fei''s sister and son will marry in the past, just like at home. How nice! It can also make our Xiao Fang family more intimate! " Once Xiao Fei gets married back to the Fang family, she and Luan Ge''er will have a more important relationship with the Fang family and will have more advantages than Xiao Yi


    Thinking of this, Xiao Fang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Mother Qi picked a good word and said, "madam, since ancient times, marriage has always been the order of parents, and the matchmaker''s words. In fact, as long as the wife has made a decision, then will it go?"


    This is also the reason Xiao Fang thought and thought about it again and again, and simply let people call Xiao Fei over.


    "What can I do for you, mother?" After Xiao Fei saluted Xiao Fang, she asked absentmindedly.


    "Sister Fei, sit down quickly." Xiao Fang''s affectionately took Xiao Fei to sit down beside her, and hastily ordered the servant girls to go to Xiao Fei''s favorite tea cake.


    Then, she said with a friendly voice: "sister Fei, you look a little bad recently. Have you stayed up late to read? Reading is a good thing, but you should also take care of your body. "


    "My mother said so." Xiao Fei showed a trace of embarrassment, "I''ve been busy with my sister-in-law to compose a remnant song recently. I fell into a trance by accident, and I went to sleep a little late..." In fact, Xiao Fang called Xiao Fei to the front of the main courtyard. Xiao Fei was also studying the remnant spectrum in her small study. She and Nangong Yue have been composing for a few days, and the tune has been finished. However, some places are not smooth. They have been discussing how to change it since last night


    Nangongyue again Xiao Fang almost didn''t turn over, but thinking about her daughter''s temperament, she had to say in a soft voice: "sister Fei, this music can''t fly. You can take your time."


    "Well." Xiao Fei should a, a carelessness in the mind also thought of that remnant spectrum.


    "Sister Fei," Xiao Fang finally began to get to the point and asked in a meaningful way, "you are 13 years old this year, and you are old enough to choose your parents. Don''t be shy and tell your mother what kind of person you like. Mother can help you look at each other first... "


    What kind of person do you like? Xiao Fei blinked. A familiar face appeared in her mind. She couldn''t help blurting out: "like sister-in-law!"


    What?! Nangongyue?! Xiao Fang couldn''t believe his ears. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    After Xiao Fei''s words were uttered, she was stunned, and then she felt thoughtful. The more she thought, the more reasonable she felt.


    The elder sister-in-law is good at music, chess, calligraphy and painting; she is knowledgeable and reasonable, and she is diligent in learning; she is familiar with human relations and knows things; she can talk with herself about the past and the present and make progress hand in hand


    Is not the husband you want to be like your sister-in-law who can make peace with yourself?


    Xiao Fang took a deep breath, calmed down a little, and simply asked, "Fei, what do you think of your cousin Lei?"


    Cousin Lei? Xiao Fei looked at Xiao Fang''s family. Her mother asked her cousin Lei at this time. Did she want to marry her cousin Lei? The Lei cousin who doesn''t even know Tao Hongjing?


    Xiao Fei frown, simply said: "mother, Lei cousin does not learn, is not a good match."


    No learning, no skill?! Fei''s sister actually said that to Lei elder brother son?!


    Xiao Fang''s face was not very good-looking, and even her voice was a little stiff: "sister Fei, your cousin Lei was a little naive when he was a child, but now it is quite different. When you get closer to your cousin Lei in the future, you will know that... "


    Listening to Xiao Fang, the more he said it, the worse he was. He even said the word "close". Xiao Fei stood up.


    Xiao Fei stares at Xiao Fang for a while, then she gives her blessing with a straight eye and says, "mother, if you don''t have anything else, your daughter will leave first." Turn around and leave without looking back.


    "Sister Fei..."


    Xiao Fang called, but Xiao Fei didn''t look back. She only left Xiao Fang stomping on her daughter''s thin back.


    How Luan elder brother son also, Fei elder sister son also, don''t understand oneself this does the mother is for their good?


    Lei Ge''er is the legitimate son of Fang family. He is well-known, talented and learned. He is arranged by the Lord to serve in the comfort department. That''s a good match for someone else to rob him of his head. How can his daughter be so disobedient!


    Nangongyue!


    It must be Nangong Yue who instigated it behind his back!


    Nangong Yue must be worried that her sister Fei''s marriage with the Fang family will make the relationship between Xiao Yi and the Fang family more and more remote, thus affecting Xiao Yi''s position as a son of the world!


    Xiao Fang feels that he is the truth!


    This cunning woman!


    Xiao Fang gnashed his teeth, but there was no other way.


    She finally understood that Xiao Yi was not the one who had no roots, no foundation, and no merit six years ago. She could let her walk. He now has one army in his hand, occupying two cities, and has made great military achievements. He has won both military and popular support in southern Xinjiang. Even his son and concubine are also respected as princes and are quite favored by the saints. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to pull him down from the throne of son of the world!


    At least we can''t let the prince abolish his son in the name of Xiao Yi''s naughty and useless name.Xiao Fang couldn''t help regretting that six years ago, if he had advised Wang ye not to leave Xiao Yi as a proton, would everything be different now?


    Xiao Fang complained to mother Qi, who was waiting on her side, and said, "why is Xiao Yi''s life so good?"


    Mother Qi picked up the good words and said, "that''s your kindness, too."


    Xiao Fang snorted, "it''s a pity to raise a white eyed wolf! The old prince doesn''t know what he thinks. It''s clear that Luan Ge''er is his own grandson, but he left all his things to Xiao Yi. It''s so eccentric... " Speaking of this, Xiao Fang''s expression suddenly stopped and thought of something. She said to mother Qi, who was waiting on her side The Nangong family has been married for nearly two years, and it''s time to go on the genealogy. "


    Mother Qi didn''t understand what she meant, so she should say with her, "you said it."


    "So..." Xiao Fang thought a little for a moment, then he laughed and said, "in a moment, you can tell me that someone will prepare a carriage for me. I will go out tomorrow."


    After she finally came back from the Ming and Qing temples, Xiao Fang almost did not leave the second gate, and she also This time, obviously, there is something very important to do.


    Mother Qi didn''t dare to neglect her, so she said, "yes, madam!"


    Xiao Fang''s mind is not mentioned for the moment. On the other hand, Xiao Fei has returned to her yuebiju from the main courtyard. She drives Taoyao and Bai Zhou out of the house and locks them in the room alone.


    Her mood is a little complicated. She never thought that her mother would want to marry her cousin Lei


    She couldn''t help but think of Han Qixia, her eyebrows locked.


    Princess Qi wants Han Qixia to be intimate with Baiyue, forcing Han Qixia to leave her hometown and abandon everything she once owned. Will she also set foot on her old road


    Thinking, Xiao Fei''s heart is more chaotic.


    What should I do?


    Xiao Fei stayed for a long time, and finally came out of the room.


    Taoyao and Bai Zhou, who are outside the house, are already worried. If Xiao Fei doesn''t come out again, they all want to go to Bixiao hall quietly to inform the imperial concubine and see if she can persuade her own girl


    "Girl..."


    Tao yao looks at Xiao Fei but listens to Xiao Fei: "I want to go to Bixiao hall."


    Smell speech, two servant girls exchanged a look in the eyes, is finally a sigh of relief. The girl is willing to go to the princess and talk about it, so they are relieved.


    When Xiao Fei arrives at Bixiao hall, nangongyue is teasing the half big yellow cat with a small ball made of straw in the yard. This little yellow cat is very interesting. If she throws a ball to Xiaobai, Xiaobai will only play by herself until she is tired of it. However, Xiaohuang cat is different. As soon as nangongyue throws it out, it will take the ball back and hand it to nangongyue.


    Magpie son looked speechless on one side, and could not help but say: "shizifei, do you think Xiaoju doesn''t think he is a dog?" It doesn''t learn from the dog stone, does it?


    Thrush also can''t help laughing, she first noticed Xiao Fei came, busy curtsy salute: "see big girl." Magpie also followed and saluted.


    Seeing that Xiao Fei was very worried, Nangong Yue waved to the two servant girls to leave first. Then he took her hand and sat down beside her and asked, "Fei, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Fei calmed down and told Nangong Yue what happened in the main courtyard one by one.


    Nangong Yue gently patted the back of her hand and looked at her for a moment. With a gentle smile on his face, he seemed to be able to soothe people''s heart and said, "sister Fei, everything in this world can''t be as you wish. Only when you stand up can you live smoothly. You are the eldest girl of our palace, you have your elder brother and me, as well as your father! Anyway, I''m on your side! "


    Looking at the palace, she suddenly felt as if she were in the air. Yes, if she doesn''t want to marry, can her mother force her to the sedan chair?


    It was she who had a moment of distraction!


    Sister in law will help her!


    Xiao Fei''s eyes are relieved and she smiles.


    "Meow --"


    at this time, Xiaoju comes back with a straw ball in her mouth, and her golden cat''s eyes look forward to Xiao Fei.


    Xiao Fei picked up the little ball and threw it out again. The little ball flew high, as if her troubles were flying high and far


    "Meow --"


    Xiaoju was so excited that her tail was fried like a feather duster, and she ran after her.


    Xiao Fei laughed more happily. She turned to nangongyue and said, "sister-in-law, can I bring the orange back to yuebiju for some days?"


    Nangong Yue covered his mouth with a handkerchief and laughed: "if you don''t mind giving me a little white..." Xiaobai is really raising the yellow cat as a child. She licks her hair every day, plays with her and sleeps with her The most dutiful nanny in the world.


    Xiao Fei looked at the small white who curled up in one side and yawned lazily. There was no coldness on her face: "I can''t get it."


    The afterglow of dusk lazily sprinkles on two people''s bodies, quiet and warm.Xiao Fei teased a little orange for a while, and then talked about something that had been thinking about for several days, "sister-in-law, don''t know if you have time in a few days?" As she said that, a little blush appeared on her face.


    These days, Xiao Yi is not at home, and Bixiao hall is almost in order. Nangong Yue is still at leisure. He says with a smile, "sister Fei, what are you doing with me?"


    Xiao Fei blinked her eyes and said expectantly, "that Elder sister-in-law, can you take me to buy some herbs, which my grandfather wrote to me last time These two days are getting hotter and hotter. I think I can start to prepare earlier Xiao Fei said, the words inevitably show a little uneasy, this is her first time to do these things.


    Originally, she didn''t need her own efforts to buy medicinal materials. But when she thought about mother Zheng, on the one hand, she didn''t want to be fooled. On the other hand, she said, "I used to rely on servants. This time, I want to try to do something by myself from head to end." Maybe she can learn something from it.


    Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows and immediately understood Xiao Fei''s intention. He nodded and said, "sister Fei, let''s go together in a few days. I also want to see the medicine market in Luoyue city... " She thought of something and said, "why don''t we ask sister Xia to go with us?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Fei''s eyes lit up and she couldn''t wait to nod her head: "sister-in-law, this is a good idea! I quickly ordered someone to send a message to sister Xia. "


    Xiao Fei takes the cat, Xiaoju, and goes away again. Xiaobai "meows!" A chase up, see the Nangong Yue can not help laughing.


    Compared with the time when she first arrived at Wangdu, Fei''s sister seemed to be more lively!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    Early in the morning, the South Xunzi street in kailian city was very hot, which was not inferior to some sultry weather.


    Today is a five-day market, and people from some villages around the city also come to participate in the market.


    Looking at the prosperous scene not far ahead, Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe are filled with emotion. After the Baiyue war, they all saw the dilapidated, depressed and desolate appearance here.


    This South Xunzi street is facing the south gate. From here, Baiyue''s army marched in, burned, killed and plundered, and turned it into a hell on earth.


    Until later, Xiao Yi led his troops to recapture kailian city. The place still smelled of blood and the stench of decomposing corpses The soldiers and the people worked together for three days to clean up the place. In order to avoid the occurrence of plague, they burned the corpses and buried the ashes on a small hill in the southeast of kailian City, and erected a monument for later generations to worship.


    Xunzi street was once abandoned for the common people, so that it was not abandoned for the common people.


    Cheng Yu pondered that it was a pity to leave this place deserted, so he made an idea. He set up a market here to attract people here, and rented out the ownerless house in the name of shoubeifu. Of course, if there are survivors who can take out documents, they can also take back their houses and shops.


    Under the active operation of Cheng Yu, it is only one year. The former prosperity has been restored Here, and the people have gradually recovered their pain. Many people have come back to live and work in peace and contentment


    For Cheng Yu, this is probably the best compliment.


    "Childe," Cheng Yu changed his name to Xiao Yi as childe. "We decided to reduce the tax for three years, but now it has achieved initial results in one year. The people''s livelihood in Fuzhong and kailian has stabilized, and those who moved out of the two cities due to the war have returned one after another."


    Since taking over the two cities of Fuzhong and kailian, Cheng Yu watched them glow in his hands. The process brought him a sense of accomplishment beyond description. These two cities are now like his children


    Between the words, Cheng Yu was radiant, but soon he thought of something. He frowned and said, "Shizi, do you want to compromise the matter of reducing Fu for three years..."


    Cheng Yu also felt embarrassed when he said this, but at the beginning, without the consent of Zhennan king, they asked Fuzhong and kailian cities to reduce their taxes. Originally, Zhennan king was upset because Xiao Yi had captured these two cities. After hearing this news, Zhennan king was even more furious. He felt that Xiao Yi and Cheng Yu were clearly trying to win over the people''s hearts and not let him go In my eyes, after that, the king of Zhennan never paid money to the two cities. There is no money allocated from the top, and taxes are being reduced at the bottom. Therefore, the livelihood of the two cities seems to be recovering well, but in fact, the financial situation is becoming more and more tense.


    Over the past year, Xiao Yi and Cheng Yu have been keeping close correspondence, and Xiao Yi has a little knowledge of the financial situation of Fuzhong and kailian.


    He pondered for a moment and said decisively, "I think we have to reduce the tax for three years and give Fuzhong and kailian more time to recuperate."


    Just like the smelly girl said, only by deeply rooted and firmly rooted can herbs radiate vitality.


    After a pause, he said, "when I go back to Luoyue City, I will discuss with the princess and see if I can gather some money." He doesn''t believe they can''t make it!


    "Yes, the world Young master Cheng Yu''s face was full of excitement. However, he felt that he could not always let shiziye take out money, train soldiers and support the people. Even if he had gold and silver mountains, he was not enough! It''s still necessary to increase income and reduce expenditure


    "Cheng Yu, do you think it''s hot this year..." Xiao Yi is not sure. After all, he has been away from southern Xinjiang for six years. He only vaguely remembers that April was not so hot.


    Cheng Yu pondered and nodded: "recently, the weather is really hotter than usual. In particular, the terrain of our mansion and kailian city is lower than the surrounding area, so it is hotter. "


    Thinking of a story that his grandfather once told him about their march and war, Xiao Yi could not help saying, "so, maybe there will be summer heat this year."


    Cheng Yu''s face is straight. It will freeze the dead in cold weather. Similarly, if the heat reaches a certain level, it will also heat the dead. Especially the old people and children are more likely to get sick because of their poor health. Think of here, Cheng Yu busy way: "subordinate will order people to prepare early."


    Xiao Yi nodded, thinking: my grandfather and his old man are in southern Xinjiang. I don''t know if there is a good way to relieve the summer heat. I''ll talk to the smelly girl when I go back


    At this time, Fu Yunhe cut in: "elder brother, Mr. Cheng, when we go back to business, we can hardly visit this market. We should pay attention to it Don''t you think you should bring it back, elder brother? " He winked with a smile.


    When he said this, he reminded Xiao Yi. Xiao Yidun''s eyes lit up.


    Cheng Yu was also an informed, witty way: "it''s not for me. Come on, let''s go shopping! "


    The market stalls in this morning are quite different from those in the Lantern Festival at night. There are many fresh vegetables and fish in the market. Of course, there are also many stalls selling snacks and gadgets. Here, there is a stall selling grasshoppers, frogs and so on. Many children are around and reluctant to leave.Fu Yunhe was so childish that he bought all the straw weaves in the hand of the craftsman and gave them to the children casually, which made their relatives feel embarrassed and even said thanks. Xiao Yi and his three people also attracted a lot of curious eyes.


    After all, no matter Fu Yunhe, Xiao Yi, Cheng Yu, even if they are wearing simple cloth clothes, they are not from ordinary families.


    What''s more, Xiao Yi has a pretty face that is really eye-catching.


    In a flash, he attracted many girls, daughter-in-law and mother-in-law to point out and whisper to him:


    "that young man is so handsome!"


    "Yes, yes, and it looks familiar Strange? Where have I seen it? "


    "Sister Liu, don''t brag. If you have seen such a handsome young man, how can you forget it?"


    "But I have seen it somewhere Ah


    The whisper finally turned into a scream. All of a sudden, it attracted a lot of attention to the other end. Even the woman in green who was talking to sister Liu felt a little embarrassed. She said in her heart, "Sister Liu, how did you get a shock?"?!


    "I remember!" Sister Liu seemed to have discovered some big secret. She was so frightened that her voice trembled. She took a deep breath and tried to calm down and cry out, "yes Son of a generation By the time of the last word, the sound was almost broken.


    "Prince How could he come to such a place? " The woman in green countered intuitively.


    But not only did she hear Mrs. Liu''s words, but other people around her also heard them. The words "shiziye" were like a stone thrown into the originally calm lake, rippling round and round, becoming bigger and bigger, spreading further and further


    The common people whispered that "the son of a son is coming", and more and more people flocked over, some of whom met Xiao Yi at the gate of the city.


    "It''s the prince!"


    "It''s really a son of a generation!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People''s emotions are getting more and more excited. Many people feel that they are in bad luck today. They all gather around to see Xiao Yi. More enthusiastic people give Xiao Yi all the fruits and snacks they sell


    Xiao Yi''s three men came out with only one bamboo. Where he could take so many things, someone kindly lent a two wheeled wooden cart to bamboo. After a while, the wooden cart was full.


    Cheng Yu could only help him to refuse and said, "you are a kind-hearted man. I can''t put down my things... "


    However, some people didn''t give up. A middle-aged craftsman bravely said, "son of a generation, I heard that you have just got married, and I want to send you a pair of clay dolls. I wish you a baby soon." With that, he took a pair of clay dolls in bright red wedding clothes in his hands. Both of them had round cheeks and laughed out a lovely blush Don''t say, it''s lovely.


    This craftsman''s words really talked about Xiao Yi''s heart!


    The stinky girl is about to get hairpin. I believe that the day when they have a baby is just around the corner!


    In the future, their children will be as cute as stinky girls, right? Never be like yourself I was too naughty when I was a child. It''s no exaggeration to say that she is going to jiewana on the house. She will certainly be angry with the smelly girl.


    Xiao Yi thought as he took over the pair of clay dolls with great interest. He squinted and laughed. Canruo Chaoyang said, "thank you very much." He gave bamboo a look, indicating that he would quietly give the craftsman a little silver, and the bamboo immediately nodded.


    Since they were destroyed by humanity, Xiao Yi and his party could not continue to visit the market, so they went back to the garrison house.


    Today is still a full day.


    However, most of the things sent by the people were fresh vegetables and fruits, which should not be kept for a long time. Therefore, most of the things were still cheap. The kitchen of the Garrison''s office simply ordered the kitchen to add food to the whole family today.


    Unfortunately, before lunch, a sudden bad news broke their day.


    "Prince, Mr. Cheng!" A young man dressed as a soldier suddenly came to the study in a hurry and told him, "my subordinates have just got the news that there are bandits in Liushan area about ten miles southeast of kailian city. Two caravans have been robbed. Fortunately, there are no casualties." But in the long run, which caravan dare to open Liancheng? What''s more, it doesn''t mean it won''t hurt next time.


    Xiao Yi and Cheng Yu exchange a look, both of them have the same idea in their hearts, and they smile with tacit understanding.


    Xiao Yi''s index finger nodded on the book case and said with a smile, "Xuanjia army has been practicing for so long. It seems that it''s time for them to fight."


    At the sight of Xiao Yi''s smile, Fu Yunhe pinches a cold sweat for the gang of bandits who have no eyes.


    "Big brother!" Fu Yunhe suddenly stood up and clasped his fist. "How about if I could be a captain this time?" He came to southern Xinjiang for training. Since he can''t fight with southern barbarians for a while, let''s take those bandits to practice first!Xiao Yi smiles and nods.


    Fu Yunhe was overjoyed, made a military salute with his fists and quickly stepped back


    Although Xiao Yi''s hands are itchy, it''s only convenient for him to do this kind of small battle.


    Xiao Yi was idle, but Cheng Yu couldn''t get down. He immediately moved out a large pile of pamphlets. These pamphlets were old and new, and the old pages were yellowing, and the new ones were still emitting a faint fragrance of ink.


    "Prince." Cheng Yu said seriously, "this is the city chronicle of kailiancheng for more than ten years. I have read it a few days ago. I think that we can vigorously develop border trade in kailiancheng, so that we can get some income..."


    Xiao Yi has a headache. He tries to get up and listen patiently.


    Listen to listen, he some absent-minded thinking: stinky girl is doing now


    Like Xiao Yi, nangongyue is also reading at this time. She is holding a copy of geography of Southern Xinjiang.


    After Xiao Fei left that day, Nangong Yue could not help thinking.


    Although this is her first visit to southern Xinjiang, it is the place where Xiao Fei lived from childhood to adulthood. Even she thinks that this year''s southern Xinjiang is hotter than usual. I''m afraid the weather is really unusual.


    Therefore, Nangong Yue asked people to go to zhulizhai and buy the book "geography of Southern Xinjiang" to come back.


    Then she would nest in her small study, carefully look at it, and write on the paper.


    Baihui they see the master attentive, are quietly waiting on one side, just from time to time to give nangongyue some tea and snacks.


    After watching this for three days, nangongyue finally put down the geographic records of Nanjiang and concentrated on the excerpt on the paper.


    Since this book is called geographical records, it mainly introduces the geographical conditions of the cities, counties, villages and towns subordinate to southern Xinjiang, including population, people''s livelihood, specialty products, etc. it also records the climate change in southern Xinjiang over the years


    This time, Nangong Yue mainly picked up the climate, and most of what was written on the paper was also these. She compared the climate of nearly ten years, and this year it was unusually hot.


    There were tens of thousands of troops under Xiao Yi''s command who practiced day and night. It was hot that day. Those soldiers practiced in the scorching sun, and they were much harder than ordinary people, and were easy to get heat.


    So it''s time to prepare more herbal tea and antipyretics


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    A few days later, nangongyue and Xiao Fei arrived at Lin Jingchen''s house in an ordinary green carriage and picked up Han Qixia.


    "Sister Yue, sister Fei," Han Qixia said with a smile as soon as she got on the carriage. "How about going to the small market outside the city today? Fei''s sister needs a lot of herbal medicine to make herbal tea. Most of the medicinal materials in that small market are sold directly by pharmaceutical farmers. Although they have not been processed and need more processing, the price will be much cheaper without the help of drug dealers. Since I want to do good deeds, let me do my best, and I will give all the aspects of processing medicinal materials to me. " She talked with a lot of confidence in her eyes and eyebrows, and even her smile seemed to have cleared away the haze of the past.


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei can''t help but look at each other and sigh again: Han Qixia is really different!


    The carriage clattered out of Lin''s house. The coachman had lived in Luoyue city for decades. Only by hearing Han Qixia''s casual remark, could he know where they wanted.


    The carriage went out from the west gate and went all the way to the New South. After two or three miles, we could see the mountains not far away. The green color was thick. From time to time, we could hear the chirping of birds. Just looking at it and listening to it, we could feel a lot lighter. There were trees nearby, and the temperature dropped a lot.


    Han Qixia opened the window curtain and looked outside. She pointed to the front with a smile and said, "sister Yue, sister Fei, there is the small market in front of us. The market will be over by noon. We have to hurry up."


    Between the words, the carriage gradually slowed down the speed, and finally stopped at the side of the path under a thick old tree.


    Baihui and magpie first get off the carriage, and then support the masters to get off the car one by one.


    This small market is much simpler than the ordinary market in the city. It is just a group of drug farmers who set up stalls and sell things in the shade of trees. According to Han Qixia, at first, the farmers who came back from the mountain sold the medicinal materials on the spot. Gradually, it became a little famous in Luoyue city. Occasionally, some medicinal farmers who planted medicinal materials also came here to set up stalls. Some sellers would attract buyers. Therefore, many pharmaceutical manufacturers would come here to collect medicinal materials from time to time.


    Han Qixia said as they walked forward, nangongyue looked around half a circle at random, and saw a medicinal material that was familiar to them. She stretched out her hand to Baihui, and Baihui immediately handed over a book to nangongyue, which she and Xiao Fei copied by hand.


    Nangong Yue also guessed that he would come across some unique medicinal materials in southern Xinjiang, so he took this book of "Nanjiang Materia Medica" with him, intending to take this opportunity to recognize the real objects.


    Next, nangongyue and Han Qixia are busy. Nangongyue is the first time to come to the market, but Han Qixia has been to the market many times. In fact, she accompanied Lin Jingchen and bought a lot of herbs from Nanjiang Materia Medica from this small market. Some of Lin Jingchen has already tried the medicine, so she talks with Nangong Yue incessantly


    After buying several kinds of medicinal materials in several stalls, Baihui''s medicine basket has been half filled. Nangongyue is almost too happy to miss Shu. This southern Xinjiang is indeed a good place. Its climate is destined to be rich in various plants. The more plants there are, the more medicinal materials there are For example, there are nearly a third of the herbs in the southern Xinjiang materia medica that she has never seen before.


    Maybe


    Nangong Yue rubbed his finger thoughtfully, thinking: since there are so many novel medicinal materials in southern Xinjiang, maybe she can try to improve the formula of herbal tea. If it can make the price of herbal tea cheaper, but the effect is not reduced, it is also a good thing for the people.


    At this time, Han Qixia pointed to a stall in front of him and said, "sister Yue, sister Fei, there is selling agastache. Let''s go and have a look."


    Both Xiao Fei''s herbal tea and Lin Jingchen''s antipyretic pills are indispensable.


    There are several big sacks of Agastache on the stall of the medicine farmer. It should be enough for them.


    The three girls hurried to the other side. There was a white fat druggist in a robe standing in front of the stall. She was holding her toes high and said to the farmer, "five Liang silver is quite a lot. It''s not yet may. I''ll take it if you sell it at this time! "


    The druggist was sweating and said, "uncle, if my family is not in a hurry to spend money, I would not be willing to sell it at this time. Five Liang silver to buy me two hundred catties of Agastache rugosa. Is that less? It''s not enough for my hard work this year


    "Five Liang is a lot!" However, the druggist did not think so, "I took your Huoxiang. After processing, I have to put it in the warehouse for several months, and take up the space of my warehouse! In case of accidental rain, the house leaks and destroys the medicinal materials, it''s all mine. Can I come to you for the loss? "


    The druggist was right, and the farmer''s face was hesitant. He knew that the druggist was exaggerating a little, but it was not unreasonable. Huoxiang was not difficult to grow, and the price was not high. As long as the price was relatively high when the wind was cold and hot. One year, when a cold broke out in southern Xinjiang, the price of Agastache rugosa rose 20 times, and the supply was in short supply. Both the farmers and the traders made a lot of money.


    But like this season, the price of Agastache rugosa can''t go up.The more they think about it, the more helpless they are. Naturally, they hope for a year''s livelihood. Once they are sold at a low price, how will they live in the next year? And the family was in a hurry to spend money This medicine has been collected. If you don''t sell it, it won''t last for a few days


    Looking at the farmer''s expression, the druggist was secretly proud and planned to give the other side a trial: "little brother, you''d better think about it again. I''ll go for a walk first. When I come back, you must give me a reply. I''m in a hurry to go back to the city."


    When the farmer stopped talking and moved his mouth again and again, the druggist turned triumphantly and left, thinking: this business is mostly successful.


    Nangongyue and Han Qixia have been listening for a long time in the rear. Han Qixia came to Luoyue city these days, and they also roughly understood the prices of some common medicinal materials here. The price given by the druggist is really low, which means taking advantage of the fire!


    Seeing that the pharmacist had left, Nangong Yue and his three men came forward. Han Qixia asked the medicine farmer, "uncle, do not know how to sell your Huoxiang?"


    Although there were visitors, the farmers could not be relieved. There are only a few little girls here. How much agastache can buy!


    "I don''t know how many girls want to buy?" Asked the medicine farmer.


    The pharmacists who had just walked away a few steps were also nervous, but soon they wanted to go with the farmers.


    "We''ll take all of your agastache." Han Qixia said with a smile.


    Nangong Yue followed the interface closely: "uncle, how many Agastache rugosa do you have at home?"


    The druggist blinked in disbelief and stammered: "these Agastache rugosa All girls? These are seven Liang silver... " He looked at the three nangongyue with some trepidation, for fear of scaring people away.


    The druggist also stopped, the heart way: won''t it? Is the duck ready to fly?


    The reason why the druggist came to collect Agastache rugosa was that the weather was unusually hot this year. In June and July, the price of Agastache rugosa might have a lot of room to rise. Then he could sell it and make a lot of money.


    Nangong Yue lowered his voice and said a word in Xiao Fei''s ear. Xiao Fei nodded and said boldly: "uncle, we''ll give you eight Liang silver for these Agastache rugosa. We''ll take as much as you have left."


    Can''t he hear me wrong?! The pharmacist''s face was happy. Unexpectedly, the pie fell from the sky, but the druggist was so angry that he almost yelled at him. However, in business negotiations, if these girls came to raise the price in the middle of the negotiation with the farmer, it would be that they were immoral, but they all walked away


    The druggist turned his eyes and thought of something. He went over and said, "girls, please forgive me for saying a few words. Why do you buy so many fresh Huoxiang? This Agastache rugosa needs to be processed before it can be fully used. This processing is not an ordinary sun dried slice. First, the stem and leaf should be treated separately, and then the stem and leaf should be dried repeatedly I''m just cursory now. In fact, every step is particular. If girls need agastache, they should go to the drugstore to buy the processed one. "


    Xiao Fei didn''t know about these processed medicinal materials. She heard it with great interest and thought it was quite interesting.


    Seeing Xiao Fei''s look, the druggist knew she didn''t know anything about it. He hesitated for a moment and said, "Miss, this master is right. These Agastache rugosa need to be processed before they can be used..." Although it''s a pity that he lost the business, he can''t hurt other girls.


    Nangongyue and Han Qixia looked at each other, and Han Qixia said, "remove the residual roots and impurities, separate the stems and leaves, screen the leaves and put them separately; wash the stems, moisten them thoroughly, cut them into sections, and dry them in the sun and at night, and mix them with the leaves."


    However, the pharmacist was surprised. He looked up and down at Han Qixia, who was dressed in blue, and said, "it turns out that the girl is also an expert, isn''t it..." What did the druggist think of? Is this girl a little girl from a drugstore? They also want to store this agastache?


    Han Qixia pursed her lips and smile, calm and calm.


    As soon as the face of the druggist changes, we can''t ask others to take advantage of this great business opportunity. The druggist could no longer manage any principles, and said to the druggist, "I''ll give you nine Liang. You can give me all these Agastache rugosa! I''ll take everything from your family He thought that the little girl had put forward the same conditions just now, and then he added another one, "next year, I''ll take the agastache from your family! how?! Our Lijia pharmacy is the second largest one in Luoyue city


    The druggist is proud to stand up, believing that the conditions he has put forward are bound to have great attraction to the farmers. As long as the drug growers are not stupid, they should agree to their own conditions.


    Who would like to see the next sentence of the druggist?


    "no way!" The druggist shook his head and said, "we should be honest in doing business."


    The druggist looked at Han Qixia seriously and said, "girl, since you are an expert, I''m relieved. Now that I have promised you, of course, all my herbs are sold to you. "


    The druggist was so angry that he said to the farmer, "Hello! Are you stupid? Nothing against silver Then, he angrily pointed to Han Qixia''s nose and said, "and you, I don''t care which drugstore you are. If you fight with my Li family pharmacy today, you don''t want to have a meeting!"He swung his sleeve and left in a huff! I''ve come across someone with a brain problem


    Looking at the back of the pharmacist''s departure, the pharmacist''s face showed an anxious look: "girl, have I implicated you? The Li family medicine shop has a great influence in Luoyue city... "


    Nangong Yue, Xiao Fei and Han Qixia smile at each other. Honest people feel soft hearted. If you can help them, help them.


    Nangongyue gives Baihui a look, and Baihui comes forward, lowers his voice and gives two addresses to the druggist. A few sacks of Agastache rugosa here are sent to the forest house, and the rest of his family is sent to Zhennan palace


    Baihui gave the medicine farmer a deposit of 20 Liang and went on shopping with the girls.


    And the druggist stood in the distance stupidly, for a long time did not return to God. For a while, he pinched his cheek and gave a painful cry.


    He''s not dreaming, is he?!


    His Huoxiang actually sold to Zhennan Wangfu?!


    In addition to Agastache rugosa, nangongyue bought more than ten kinds of medicinal materials and found a good Polygonum multiflorum Thunb. He returned home with full load


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    First of all, Han Qixia is sent back to Lin''s house, and Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei return to Zhennan Wangfu.


    Today, when she went out this time, Xiao Fei felt that she had benefited a lot. She found that her planned 100 Liang silver could do more than she expected. She can''t wait to go back to yuebiju, write down the accounts of today one by one, and then think about the plan of Shi Liangcha.


    After using some lunch in Bixiao hall, Xiao Fei left. After eating, nangongyue shut up with Baihui in the pharmacy and began to develop a new herbal tea recipe.


    Thinking of a long time did not personally make herbal tea, Nangong Yue then excitedly moved back.


    Heat the pot, then pour the prepared herbs into the pot, stir fry repeatedly, and pay attention to the heat carefully


    At this time, a small servant girl''s voice sounded cautiously at the door of the pharmacy: "princess, Wei side imperial concubine is coming."


    Nangong Yue was stunned. He handed over the work of stir frying medicine to Baihui for the time being, and then ordered the maid to invite Wei to the East.


    After she changed her dress, she went to the east room.


    After seeing each other, they sat down on a Luohan bed across a small table.


    After a brief exchange of greetings, Wei''s mouth was filled with a shallow smile, and appropriately said: "princess, I''m here to pass this on to her." Said, she took a list from the servant girl beside her and put it on the desk.


    Nangong Yue picked up the list, glanced at it, raised his eyebrows slightly, and listened to Wei''s smile and said: "princess, these days, the palace has received a lot of gifts for the prince. I have asked the Lord for instructions. The Lord also thinks that he should give these gifts to Bixiao Hall, so I came here. This is a gift list arranged by my concubine. Please have a look at it. "


    Although Nangong Yue only took a cursory look, he had already seen that many items on the list were very valuable, such as jade inlaid with white ink bed, two calligraphy and painting by Li Mozhi, a master of the former dynasty, a red gold head face of more than 90 yuan, and a blue and white porcelain plum vase in Dingyao


    Not to mention that the jade inlaid with white ink bed is worth several thousand taels. Li Mozhi''s calligraphy and painting are precious and rare. If you don''t have any way to buy it, you don''t have to find a place to buy it It''s obvious that the people who gave the gifts also paid attention.


    Since ancient times, many big families have lived in the same hall for three or four generations. According to etiquette, as long as several rooms are not separated, the gifts for red and white wedding are sent out by the public. Therefore, most of the gifts received belong to the public.


    Since the gifts sent today have been sent to the gatekeeper at the main gate of the palace, they can be returned to Gongzhong. Wei was willing to send such a valuable gift to Bixiao hall. It was obvious that Wei was sincere to himself.


    Nangong Yue pursed his mouth thoughtfully and glanced at Wei''s eyes. He was acutely aware that there was a trace of tension in each other''s eyes. He seemed afraid that he would refuse.


    Nangong Yue owes a body way: "it is really troublesome Wei side imperial concubine." The implication is to accept these gifts.


    It''s good if the princess is willing to accept it. Wei was obviously relieved, and then even the smile on his face became a lot closer. After chatting for a while, he put forward his farewell tactfully. Not long after she left, a few rough maidens carried some heavy camphor wood boxes, saying that they were sent by Wei side imperial concubine.


    These boxes filled the room, Baihui with Wei''s gift to the right, face dew surprised color, busy to call Nangong Yue over.


    "Look, princess." Baihui took out a pair of dragon and Phoenix white jade pendants from a box. The jade of the jade pendant was crystal white, fine and moist, and there was no trace of color in the whole body. It could be said that it was "white as fat".


    "This is lanolin white jade..." Nangong Yue slightly surprised to say, "and still seed jade." Seed jade is very rare among the white pearls.


    Baihui also showed Nangong Yue a point in the gift list in his hand. What was written on the list was a pair of dragon and Phoenix and Tian Yupei.


    Lanolin white jade is the best kind of jade in Hetian jade. The gift giver has taken great pains.


    There is such a special case in front of them, Baihui they more and more careful, one by one will be compared to the gift list registration.


    As for the jade pendant of the white jade with suet, she simply left it by her side. People can raise jade. If such a good jade is put in the storehouse, it will be a terrible thing.


    "Shizifei," Baihui reported after counting the congratulatory gifts, "the slave servant will go to open the warehouse to put these things into storage."


    Yue, but I''m going to stand up with you


    A few days ago, all the things in Xiao Yi''s private library were basically moved here, and a new book was created. But Nangong Yue thought that in the future, there would only be more and more things in their warehouses, so he opened two more warehouses to let people sort them out.


    She happened to see how the warehouse was getting better.


    The lady in charge of the storehouse is trembling with fear when she comes to visit the imperial concubine. These days, because the warehouse is being cleaned up, there is still some chaos inside


    Fortunately, the princess didn''t show any displeasure, so she finally gave a sigh of relief.Nangong Yue walked around the warehouse at random. He saw some scrolls in a wooden box. He took out some of them at will and saw a pair of "playing chess under the plum blossom". His eyes lit up.


    Xiao Fei must like this painting.


    Nangong Yue rolled up the painting and handed it to Baihui


    Nangong Yue was about to have a look at it again, but he heard a servant girl running over breathlessly and said, "the world, the princess, the prince is back! Have It''s already at Dongyi gate! "


    Yi is back!? Although Nangong Yue knew that Xiao Yi would not go for long, he did not expect that he would come back so soon.


    Nangong Yue quickly ordered: "Baihui, magpie, go and prepare for it." With that, Nangong Yue can''t wait to walk out of the warehouse and hurry to the second gate.


    Before she reached the second gate, she saw Xiao Yi on a cobblestone path, and could not help but quicken her pace.


    "Yi!"


    Xiao Yi came back quickly, carrying dust all the way.


    If it is not for fear of soiling his smelly girl, he is going to pick her up regardless But in the end, the inner excitement, excitement, missing and guilt It can only be translated into one sentence:


    "I''m back!"


    He''s back!


    This time, he did not let her wait too long!


    Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue with burning eyes and took her plain hand. At this time, he could not see the servants behind Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue was embarrassed by him. She could almost imagine the eyes of the maids with a little teasing.


    "Yi, you''re back!"


    They didn''t speak any more. They walked to their courtyard hand in hand and looked at each other from time to time. A faint warmth flowed in their sight Sometimes, without words, as long as you can hold each other''s hands, you will know each other''s mind in the palm and palm contact.


    After Xiao Yi took a bath and changed clothes, the two began to talk about their daily life. The first thing to say is about Fu Yunhe -


    " Xiaohezi will stay in kailian city for the time being. " Xiao Yi said, and then explained, "he just took Xuanjia army to fight a great victory. I simply let him stay in Xuanjia army and continue to clean up those bandits who don''t know their faces around the border."


    "How is kailian city?"


    "Great." Xiao Yimei said with a smile, "the two cities of Fuzhong and kailian have recovered. Those who had to leave these two cities in the war have begun to come back again and again..." Even more people will come to Fuzhong and kailian in southern Xinjiang. He wants to turn these two cities into the most prosperous and bustling towns besides Luoyue city! No, it will be better than Luoyue city!


    Xiao Yi''s smile in his eyes added another point and said, "Stinky girl, when you settle down, I''ll take you there."


    Nangong Yue nods hard. She also wants to see how prosperous these two cities are managed by Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi took out all the local products that he had brought from kailian city to nangongyue, especially the two clay dolls. He could see that Nangong Yue had a strong smile between his eyebrows and eyes. Then, the face was stained with shame, which made her more charming.


    Xiao Yi couldn''t help but stare at her. He put his arm around her and gave her a hard kiss on her pink and tender cheek.


    Xiao Yi didn''t want to let her go for a moment. He held her in his arms and asked about her in the mansion. He was afraid that Nangong Yue would be bullied when he was not there.


    Nangong Yue said with a smile that she had renovated the Bixiao hall, that Wei side imperial concubine was making advances to her, that she and Xiao Fei were composing residual songs together, and that When it comes to Fang Shilei''s coming to live in the mansion, Nangong Yue frowned and said, "I don''t know what the lady thinks. It''s clear that the fangs don''t match Fei''s sister at all, and they''ve left someone to live in the mansion..."


    Xiao Yi''s eyebrows are slightly picked. Fang Shilei is too ignorant. He dare to make his stinky girl unhappy. He can''t bear it!


    Xiao Yi said with a smile: "it''s just a common house of the Fang family, that is, his wife thinks that he will be worthy of the eldest girl in the palace." He doesn''t care who Xiao Fei marries. But if Xiao Fei doesn''t marry well, the stinky girl will worry about it. That''s not good!


    Speaking of the Fang family, Nangong Yue sat up straight and looked at him seriously and asked, "Yi, can you tell me about the Fang family?"


    For such a long time, Nangong Yue has never heard Xiao Yi mention his mother''s family.


    Nangong Yue only knew that Xiao Yi''s mother came from Fang''s Changfang and was the legitimate eldest daughter of Changfang, but he knew nothing about it. Sometimes she can''t help but wonder why, after her mother-in-law''s death, the fangs let Xiao Yi live alone under Xiao Fang''s hand, be praised and killed, and become a dandy and ignore him.


    It''s OK to have fallen in Wangdu before.


    Now that we are in southern Xinjiang, we have to go to the Fang family for a ceremony. We can''t avoid this problem.


    Referring to the Fang family, Xiao Yi said casually: "the Fang family is a local big family in southern Xinjiang. It was probably moved from the north more than 300 years ago...""Fang surname" is the surname of Chongchao more than 300 years ago. It is said that at that time, with the alternation of the state and the dynasty, wars broke out everywhere. In order to seek refuge, the distant royal family moved southward to southern Xinjiang. From then on, they lived down and gradually became one of the four big families in southern Xinjiang.


    The biggest resource in Fangjia''s hands is the mine. Nearly half of the ore veins discovered in southern Xinjiang are in Fangjia''s hands.


    As we all know, war requires weapons, weapons need iron ore, for Zhennan Wangfu, Fang family is a lifeline.


    The Old Town South King arrived in southern Xinjiang at the beginning of that year. He was not familiar with his place of life. The big families in southern Xinjiang were full of vigilance against him. In order to ease the contradiction, they thought of marriage with southern Xinjiang and chose the Fang family after repeated consideration.


    The fangs, who were afraid of being killed by Zhennan Wangfu because they held a large number of ore veins in their hands, readily agreed to the marriage.


    The marriage between Fang''s eldest son and Fang''s eldest son made a great stir in southern Xinjiang and envied others.


    Therefore, the relationship between Zhennan Wangfu and various ethnic groups in southern Xinjiang gradually eased.


    But she died of dystocia a year and a half later.


    Later, it is said that a girl in the Fang family''s common house was deeply in love with her eldest sister, and she could not bear to be alone with her young son. She resolutely married into the Zhennan palace and became a stepmother. The common people in southern Xinjiang praised her as a rare woman in the world


    Hearing this, Nangong Yue looked at him blankly and asked, "it is said that Who said that? "


    Xiao Yi shrugged his shoulders, "it''s in the drama. I used to watch this kind of drama when I was in southern Xinjiang... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    Thinking of the past, Xiao Yi had long lost the indignation when he first knew the "truth".


    He hugged Nangong Yue as if he was telling a story that had nothing to do with him. He said interestingly: "I remember when I was a child, there were three opera troupes in Nanjiang. In fact, there was a family named" Chun ". She played the opera very well. She would call the troupe to the mansion from time to time, and then called me to watch it. There is a section of "kneeling to pray for God, slave willing to raise children for elder sister" is very interesting! I''ll take you to it next time! "


    There is no doubt that "she" in Xiao Yi''s mouth is the main character of "Xiwen", and Xiaofang''s "Di elder sister for Changfang''s marrying into the palace as the steproom and carefully raising her younger son to grow up".


    Xiao Yi said interestingly, and Nangong Yue couldn''t help chuckling, "what happened later?"


    "Before my grandfather passed away, I could see my grandfather from time to time. But since my grandfather died, my grandfather has never been here again. " Speaking of this, Xiao Yi''s expression is still a little lonely, "Fang family seems to have completely forgotten me..."


    However, Xiao Yi at that time was indulged in fun and unscrupulous under Xiao Fang''s deliberate indulgence and support. In the first year or two, he occasionally thought of his grandfather who always laughed at him. But later, as time went on, his impression became more and more shallow


    Until he went to Wangdu.


    Last time he went back to southern Xinjiang, he had no time to think about anything else because of the war.


    This time, he had planned to take Nangong Yue to the Fang''s house after settling down. However, he had to rush to kailiancheng, which was delayed once and twice.


    In the end, Xiao Yi also has a knot in his mind


    Xiao Yi hugged her tightly and said in a low voice: -- The Fang family has never asked me for so many years. Maybe they have already ignored me


    Nangong Yue knew that he was actually a little shy of his hometown. He was afraid that the old master of the Fang family ignored him because he hated him, just like the king of Zhennan.


    Nangong Yue leaned on him. After a while, he said softly, "let''s go to Fang''s house."


    No matter what the reason is, only by taking such a step can we understand clearly.


    "Good..."


    Xiao Yi nodded.


    Xiao Yi''s look between the dark quietly dispersed, even if lose everything, as long as the stinky girl is still around him, that''s enough!


    It''s rare that his smelly girl will take the initiative to lean against him. Xiao Yi has never been against his own good luck. His arms are tighter.


    Nangong Yue struggled uneasily for a while, and quickly changed the topic and said, "Yi Before you came back, Wei side imperial concubine sent some gift lists and congratulatory gifts, saying they were for you. " She took the opportunity to get up and sit down with a sly smile on her face.


    Xiao Yi didn''t expose her thoughtfulness. He just looked at her with a smile. He saw that she adjusted her clothes, called Baihui in and brought the gift list.


    Xiao Yi took a rough look at the list. Nangongyue didn''t know about it, but he did. At one glance, he saw something common that Nangong Yue didn''t see. He said, "these residences belong to Luoyue city. It seems that there is still a lot of excitement these days."


    Nangong Yue blinked, also understood, hook lip a smile.


    In the following days, other cities in southern Xinjiang received news of his return to Luoyue City, whether in the face of Zhennan king or in the face of Xiao Yi, they were bound to send congratulatory gifts.


    Xiao Yi also laughed, picked Nangong Yue''s chin and teased him: "little girl, I will follow my son, follow my Lord, and eat meat!"


    Nangong Yue originally wanted to cooperate, but he couldn''t help but break the gong. Her skill is not enough. She needs to be cultivated.


    However, these gifts sent to the palace remind Nangong Yue that the palace and Bixiao hall are always the same family in the eyes of outsiders Isn''t this a waste of grandfather''s time in the world and a good East Street gate!


    Nangong Yue thought thoughtfully for a long time, and proposed, "a Yi, since we have returned to southern Xinjiang, we should hold a banquet, and feast all the government."


    Xiao Yi immediately understood what she meant. On the one hand, this banquet can test the attitude of the southern Xinjiang governments; on the other hand, it can also make Bixiao hall relatively independent from the Royal Palace, and communicate with the southern governments by itself, without having to go through the Zhennan king.


    "Although it is not urgent to find a proper opportunity, the list of banquets can be sorted out earlier." Nangong Yue also said, "a Yi, I''m new here, and I''m not familiar with the aristocratic families and official residences in southern Xinjiang, and the relationship between them..."


    Xiao Yi can still answer the former, but when it comes to the relationship between his relatives and his relatives, he can''t answer. In the past, he didn''t care about these things when he was in southern Xinjiang. Now he has left Southern Xinjiang for many years, which makes his eyes black.


    Looking at Xiao Yi''s embarrassed and guilty smile, Nangong Yue understood and immediately ordered Baihui to say: "Baihui, you go to ask Wei side imperial concubine for a list." Since Wei wants to show affection to Bixiao hall, he should seize every opportunity.


    Sure enough, after a while Baihui came back with the name list given by Wei. Nangong Yue looked at it and laughed. As expected, Wei''s work was very organized and careful. He wrote down the in laws and interpersonal contacts between the governments at a glance. It''s no wonder that Wei can compete with Xiao Fang''s family in this palace and get the favor of Zhennan king.It''s not too late to sort out these lists. Xiao Yi has just come back. He has to have a good rest.


    Nangong Yue put the list aside and said with a smile that he would cook for him at night.


    Xiao Yi was overjoyed and said, "I''ll give you a hand!"


    Although every time Xiao Yi started, the meal would be a mess, but seeing that he was so excited, Nangong Yue was still glad to say, "that''s good, you can help me to cut vegetables..."


    They said that they were about to go to the small kitchen. At this time, magpie came in a hurry and said, "prince, the Lord has sent someone to let you go now."


    Xiao Yi waved his hand without hesitation: "no way."


    In Bixiao hall, Xiao Yi and nangongyue are respected. When Xiao Yi orders, Que''er immediately retreats. Of course, she won''t say anything like "shiziye can''t go" with the visitors. She only vaguely indicates that he has just come back and is still sleepy.


    Then, Zhennan Wang sent three groups of people to come. At first, magpie was able to send her away by herself. But when she was the last one, she went to the kitchen in a hurry and said, "son of a generation, the king said that he wanted to discuss with you about opening the ancestral hall."


    Xiao Yi''s eyes fell on him. Nangongyue had been married for more than a year, but he had been trapped in the capital of Wangdu. After returning to southern Xinjiang, it was natural for him to raise the issue of opening a genealogy in the ancestral temple. On the second day after returning to southern Xinjiang, Xiao Yi went to find Zhennan Wang, but he managed to deal with it in a hurry. Xiao Yi is too lazy to pester with him. When he goes to find the patriarch to do this, he can''t go to kailian in time.


    This is just back


    Zhennan Wang is going to tell him about the ancestral hall?


    "Ah Yue, I will come when I go."


    Nangong Yue said with a smile, "I''ll wait for you to come back for dinner."


    Xiao Yi''s eyebrows and eyes are full of softness. He hugs her and kisses her. Then he leaves the kitchen in a hurry.


    In order to be able to quickly go back to have dinner, Xiao Yi hurried to the study of the king in the outer courtyard of the town.


    After receiving the report, he went in and hugged the king of Zhennan after the book case.


    "Father."


    Zhennan Wang looked at him in silence. He had thought that Xiao Yi would go to kailian City, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Yi would come back so soon.


    But, he all came back, unexpectedly did not ask for his father''s greetings, even three times in a row can not please, really too did not put himself in the eye!


    When the king of Zhennan was about to give a good reprimand, Xiao Yi said, "father, when are you going to invite the patriarch to open the ancestral hall?" Before he could answer, he said to himself, "my son, three days later, it will be a lucky day. That day is just right."


    Zhennan Wang looked at him with a straight face.


    Nangong! Nangong! If it was not for Nangong''s family tree, I would not have invited this son today!


    "Father." Xiao Yi frowned and forbeared, "if you are busy with business and don''t have time, my son doesn''t mind seeing the patriarch for you."


    The king of Zhennan couldn''t help but think of Xiao Fang''s words. Xiao Yi''s temper is more and more abnormal now. He immediately thinks of putting up the genealogy of Nangong. If he delays, he can''t tell what he will do. It''s better to follow his mind. Anyway, Nangong''s marriage was granted by the imperial edict. If you want to leave, you can''t leave. Sooner or later, you have to go to the genealogy.


    Thinking of this, the king of Zhennan forbeared and said with a straight face: "although Nangong has been married to our palace for more than a year, I don''t know much about her temperament. I planned to read it for the last year and a half and then go on the genealogy. But what your mother said is that you and Nangong were married by the emperor. Naturally, the emperor''s vision is trustworthy. Just for your mother''s sake, I will see the patriarch in person tomorrow and open the ancestral hall three days later. "


    Little Fang?


    Xiao Yi frowned and remained silent.


    After drinking a sip of tea, Zhennan Wang continued: "it''s not easy for your mother to raise you up. You''ve spent more time on your affairs. You can''t get any reward for your mother''s affection. You are always so unfilial. Are you worthy of your mother? "


    Xiao Yi has been scolded from childhood to adulthood. He has been used to it. Standing there lazily, his mind has already gone to the other side.


    Although he put forward the issue of opening genealogy in ancestral hall, why did Xiao Fang "talk about love"? Naturally, Xiao Yi would not be naive to think that she had really "changed her mind to be good". She must have a purpose!


    But no matter what purpose she has, the most important thing now is to put the stinky girl on the genealogy.


    Nothing can stop it!


    In order not to make trouble out of the ordinary, Xiao Yi let the king of Zhennan garrulous for a long time without answering back. Finally, Zhennan Wang took a breath, pointed to the chair and said, "sit down Since you went to kailian City, what''s the situation like? You haven''t told the king back. "


    Xiao Yi couldn''t help sneering.


    For more than a year, my father has never bothered with the reconstruction of kailian and Fuzhong. Now he is thinking about kailian city. He is afraid that he did not do well to "annoy" Baiyue envoy?


    According to Xiao Yi''s understanding of Zhennan king, he was sure that he had guessed at least seven points.He said: "the prosperity of his father has been restored to seven or eight days, but he has not changed his mind."


    The king of Zhennan looked at Xiao Yi with complicated eyes. Although kailiancheng was not under his jurisdiction, how could he really know nothing about the situation of kailian city? Although Xiao Yi was a bad son, he had some talent, and managed the two cities in an orderly way. It''s just that those people are just as willful and reckless as this villain, regardless of the overall situation!


    For the sake of the peace of Southern Xinjiang, he opened Liancheng to Baiyue for trade. However, Cheng Yu ignored the orders of the southern king of the town and locked the city gate without authorization. How unreasonable!


    Xiao Yi was very clear about Zhennan Wang''s thoughts. He said straightforwardly, "father, the envoy of Baiyue has returned to Baiyue. Let''s go about opening kailian city."


    Just go back like this?! The king of Zhennan was astonished in disbelief.


    Baiyue envoys have returned? Kailian city has not been opened up, and the Baiyue army has not been forced to face the situation. In this way, is it the villain who has solved the war? What did he say to the Baiyue envoys?


    The king of Zhennan couldn''t pull down his face and asked again. He could only swallow his doubts.


    His expression became more and more complicated. On the one hand, he felt that his eldest son had really grown up, and many places no longer needed to rely on himself. On the other hand, he felt that his authority as a father king had been challenged


    The king of Zhennan reasoned his thoughts and said in a cold voice, "a Yi, my father knows that you are big and have your own opinions. However, as a son of the world, you should pay attention to the overall situation. You can''t do everything by your own pettiness. Do you ever think about your decision, which affects Southern Xinjiang..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    From Xiao Yi''s great success, to his inaction in the livelihood of the people, to his ambition, all but said that he was unworthy of being the son of the Zhennan king.


    Xiao Yi left ear into the right ear out of the ground to listen casually, in the heart is thinking about what to eat after going back for a while, it seems that a little hungry.


    After about a stick of incense, Zhennan Wang finally stopped talking. After drinking tea and moistening his voice, he called the boy in and ordered him to come in and say, "go and call the young master."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Xiao Yi half droops his eyes and hides his sharp eyes.


    Fang Shilei?


    The stinky girl just said that Fang Shilei is now living in the mansion, which makes her very unhappy. What does father want to do?


    Xiao Yi was silent, just waiting quietly.


    After a while, Fang Shilei came with the boy. He was excited when he heard that his uncle zhennanwang summoned him, but what he didn''t expect was that not only Zhennan Wang was in his study, but also his son Xiao Yi!


    At the sight of Xiao Yi, Fang Shilei almost didn''t feel soft. He stopped walking for a moment, but immediately walked on as if nothing had happened. He bowed respectfully to the king of Zhennan: "I''ve met my uncle." A gentle look.


    "Brother Lei, you are welcome." Zhennan Wang showed a kind smile, "when you came a few days ago, your cousin Yi happened to go out, and your cousin has not been seen for many years, right?"


    Fang Shilei''s face was even more ugly. He wanted to answer vaguely, but Xiao Yi said casually, "father, I happened to meet my cousin Lei some days ago."


    "That''s a coincidence." Zhennan Wang Lang said with a smile, "since your cousins have seen each other, I will tell you the truth. Your cousin Lei is going to pacify the Secretary and act as the Deputy envoy. I think I''ll just send him under your command. As a cousin, you can take care of your cousin. " There was a flash of light in Zhennan Wang''s eyes.


    Smell speech, Fang Shilei almost didn''t jump up, let him under the command of Xiao Yi? In a flash, the scene of falling from the second floor of Tayun restaurant came back to his mind. At that time, his pants were wet. Fortunately, there was a pond below. Otherwise, he would not only break his arm and leg, but also become a joke of the whole Luoyue city because of incontinence! How can he go out to meet people in the future?


    Xiao Yi is not smiling. Does the father want to put people under his command, or do he want to repay him by opening the ancestral hall?


    It''s a pity that he can''t do it.


    "Father, please forgive my son for not obeying his orders." He flatly declined.


    With that, Xiao Yi also gave Fang Shilei a critical glance, and sneered rudely, "is Fang Shilei literary or martial arts? If you can''t do both in civil and military affairs, isn''t it a waste? Your son doesn''t raise waste under his command


    How can you say you are a waste!? Fang Shilei was so angry that he ran straight from his heart to his head, but he was soon relieved. It''s not just that Xiao Yi dislikes him. He doesn''t want to go! If you really went to Xiao Yi, if you were killed by this dandy son, would you die in vain?


    "What are you talking about?" Zhennan Wang''s whole face was black and said in a hard voice, "do you say it again?"


    Xiao Yi looked at him without any taboo, and said faintly, "my son''s command doesn''t need waste. Father, if you like, keep it by yourself. "


    "You


    Zhennan Wang''s face was even worse. Every time, it was like this. He felt that the son of a rebellious son seemed to grow up and be sensible. He had to be angry to death.


    He was so angry that he wanted to take a whip again. He managed to restrain it. He pointed to the door of the study angrily. His voice was so gloomy that he said, "go out to this king!"


    Xiao Yi wanted to go back for a long time. He stood up like a stream and walked outside the door for a few steps. He looked back as if he had thought of something. He said to Fang Shilei with a smile: "cousin Lei, do you want our brothers to get together again at the Tayun Restaurant some day?" His eyes were so cold that there was no emotion in his eyes. His eyes were like a leopard staring at its prey, which scared Fang Shilei''s body to shrink.


    Xiao Yi shrugged his shoulders and walked away leisurely.


    But behind him, Fang Shilei''s two legs are still shivering.


    By the time Xiao Yi returned to Bixiao hall from Nanwang''s study, Nangong Yue had already made dinner and even changed his clothes to wash away the smell of lampblack.


    As soon as Xiao Yi entered the room, the maids began to lay out their meals.


    While sitting down, Xiao Yi couldn''t wait to talk about what happened in the study. He first said that the ancestral hall would be opened in three days. Then he spoke excitedly about Fang Shilei. Then he looked at her with a smile and asked for praise: "ah Yue, look at the expression of Fang Shilei. I think he will leave tonight!"


    Is he a capable man? In a few words, he drove the annoying fellow away!


    His peach blossom eyes were black and bright, and his eyes were burning at Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing. For a moment, his eyes were bright and bright. Xiao Yi''s eyes were straight.


    "Yi, you are so capable Nangong Yue praises him mercilessly. He picks up the chopsticks on one side and holds a piece of sweet and sour spareribs for him, "this is a reward for you! What I make today is what you like to eat... "Xiao Yimei Zizi finished the ribs and looked at the dishes at the table with both eyes shining. He really liked everything His eyes were soon attracted by a snack on the table. He saw that the soft dumplings were wrapped with golden soybean powder. They were so cute that people couldn''t bear to eat them.


    It''s the horse rolling!


    For a moment, Xiao Yi seems to have eaten honey in his heart, sweet and nourishing. Stinky girl is really the best for him. She always keeps in mind what he said and what he likes! Obviously, he should spoil her. Obviously, he likes her more, but he often has a feeling that the spoiled person is his own


    Xiao Yi felt a little sour in his eyes when he was not careful No, I can''t. It doesn''t conform to his image of being wise and powerful.


    He picked up his chopsticks as if nothing had happened and began to eat. Stinky girl took great pains to prepare this table for him. He can not fail!


    For a moment, the wind and clouds on the table Seeing Xiao Yi eat his horse rolling clean, Nangong Yue on one side is really worried that he will accumulate food. She quietly gives Que''er, who is serving on her left hand, a look in the eye, and orders her to prepare some herbal tea.


    Magpie son nodded and quietly stepped down.


    Although the maids were disgusted with the "gallant" of shiziye''s meal, they had to admit that the Bixiao hall became more angry after the prince came back, and the Bixiao hall had its backbone The princess laughed a lot!


    As soon as they had finished their lunch, magpie immediately took the opportunity to offer the herbal tea. The sweet taste of Hawthorn came to her face. It was not like medicinal tea, but more like sweets after meals.


    Xiao Yi didn''t care to drink more than half a cup. At this time, thrush came into the room quickly, and she still exuded a strong smell of medicine.


    She first bowed her knees to the two masters, and then told Nangong Yue, "shizifei, sister Baihui said that the medicine has been fried. Please come and have a look."


    "Fried medicine?" One side of Xiao Yi slightly pick eyebrows, face dew doubt.


    Nangong Yue took his hand and said, "as we walk, we say..."


    They went to the pharmacy hand in hand. Nangong Yue told Xiao Yi that the weather was getting hotter recently. She was worried that there would be summer heat in summer, so she planned to make some herbal tea and antipyretic pills for the army


    As she spoke, she saw Xiao Yi''s lips smile. The smile on her face became more and more intense. The smile was not only joy, but also seemed to have a trace of sweetness. Her eyes gradually became hot.


    The thrush that accompanies behind me is really eager to disappear, the heart way: little farewell is better than new marriage, this old saying is really good!


    Nangong Yue blinked strangely. She didn''t seem to have any love words.


    After she finished speaking, Xiao Yi said happily: "ah Yue, we are really in a good mood!"


    Seeing Nangong Yue in a daze, he said again in a hurry When I was in kailian City, I was talking about it with Cheng Yu. Especially, the terrain of Fuzhong and kailian cities was lower than the surrounding area, so I''m afraid there will be summer heat in June and July At that time, I wanted to discuss with you and my grandfather whether there was a good way to relieve the summer heat after returning to Luoyue city. I didn''t expect that you would be a step faster than me


    Xiao Yiyue said the more happy he was, the corner of his mouth cocked up. In his heart, he felt that he and the smelly girl were so clever that they were destined to be together!


    In the words, the pharmacy is already in front, and the smell of medicine can be smelled from several Zhang away.


    Nangong Yue sniffed and showed a satisfied smile: "Baihui seems to be about to graduate..."


    At this time, Baihui heard the sound and saluted Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi. He blessed his body and said, "maid, thank you for your praise."


    Baihui respectfully selected the curtain and invited the two masters into the pharmacy. The pharmacy was a little stuffy, but nangongyue didn''t care. Her attention was completely focused on the medicinal materials just fried in the frying pan. After carefully checking the quality of the medicinal materials, she nodded with satisfaction and said to Baihui: "let''s start cooking this evening. Tell the servant girl to take turns to watch the fire. I''m going to show my grandfather this new herbal tea recipe when I''m ready tomorrow morning


    "Ah Yue, I''ll go with you tomorrow morning!" Xiao Yi can''t wait for the interface way, "to Luoyue City, I haven''t seen my grandfather."


    Xiao Yi was very happy when he thought about going out with the stinky girl in a carriage again. Who knows, the next moment he listens to Nangong Yue: "you have to call on Fei sister Thrushcross, go to yuebiju and tell the elder girl whether she wants to go with us


    Xiao Yi blinked slowly. His eyes seemed to be saying, why do you have to call Xiao Fei to my grandfather?!


    Nangong Yue has some helplessness in his heart. This brother and sister are probably enemies in previous lives. She told her of Xiao Fei''s plan to make herbal tea, and then Han Qixia volunteered to help Xiao Fei prepare herbal medicines


    Xiao Yi''s expression became more serious with nangongyue''s narration, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Thinking about Xiao Fei, a bookworm who didn''t listen to things outside the window, he had to admit that Xiao Fei was quite different from her. If Xiao Yi has a touch in his heart, he looks at Nangong Yue deeply. Xiao Fei''s change is because of the stinky girl!He didn''t like stinky girl to spend so much time on Xiao Fei, but he knew from the bottom of his heart that the reason why she was willing to pay so much effort was because Xiao Fei was her sister and for herself!


    He looked at nangongyue with some complicated eyes, and said to himself, "well, for the sake of stinky girl, he will be reluctant to treat Xiao Fei better later


    They stayed in the pharmacy for a while. Nangongyue thought that Xiao Yicai had just come back from his dusty life and had not had a good rest, so he rushed him back to bed.


    As soon as they got back to the house, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue got the news. Fang Shilei, on the pretext of his grandmother''s discomfort, offered his farewell to Xiao Fang, and could not wait to move back to Fang''s house. It is said that when he left, he was very anxious. He tripped over the threshold and fell to the ground The servants of the palace all boast that the young master is so filial!


    Magpie tells the story vividly that Fang Biao was found to be "talking about poetry and Fu" with the new Huakui in the Baihua building just after he left the palace. All of them suddenly realized that it was the filial piety!


    These whispers among people naturally dare not talk about them in front of Xiao Fang. Xiao Fang only thinks that his nephew is really filial. He is very gratified. He only wants to boast in front of Xiao Fei some other day, which will surely change his daughter''s mind


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    "Your Highness."


    In Princess yongyang''s mansion, mother Tang looked at Yong Yang sitting on the throne with a worried face.


    Half a month ago, Fu Yunhe''s letter was sent to the mansion. After reading the letter, yongyang locked herself in the room for a whole day. When people were worried about reporting to the master and his wife, she came out, but the whole person''s breath was a bit dark.


    Yong Yang directly summoned her confidant and sent out three groups of Pro guards. Where those Pro guards went, even mother Tang, who served her closely, did not know.


    Last night, the first group of Pro guards sent out came to reply. Yong Yang took people to the study and stayed for an hour. After the soldiers left, she did not leave the study.


    Until just now, it was almost dawn, Yong Yang this just decadent from the study out.


    "Prepare a car for my palace..." Finally, Yong Yang opened his mouth, his voice was low, and he seemed weak.


    Mother Tang didn''t dare to ask more questions, so she went down to command in a hurry.


    When the first ray of sunshine rises, yongyang gets on the zhulun car and goes to the comfortable Houfu.


    Yongyang''s going to ease the Marquis''s mansion has long been a strange thing for the nobles of the whole capital. Almost everyone has heard that yongyang dotes on her lost grandson and wants to give him all the best. As a result, because he pitied his grandson, who was lonely and devoted to learning, and wanted to learn from a learned teacher, Yong Yang asked Yu Bai, an official of the comfortable government, to accept him as a student on his behalf.


    Although he was politely refused, yongyang didn''t give up. He would go to the comfortable Houfu from time to time. This perseverance made Wang Du''s heart sigh.


    Seeing Yong Yang coming, the porter of the comfortable Marquis''s house is used to it. He opens the corner door to let Zhu lunche in.


    The official language Bai who got the report came out. He was dressed in plain clothes, and his hair was only tied with a white jade hairpin. It was noble and elegant.


    He said with a smile: "Your Highness must have not eaten yet. How about it together?"


    Yong Yang moved his lips and did not refuse.


    Official language white welcome her into the flower hall, his breakfast has always been very simple, a bowl of porridge, a few dishes will be enough.


    After a bowl of hot porridge, yongyang''s face finally looked better. He said casually, "yubai, the porridge here has a medicinal flavor." But this medicine is not strong, with the fragrance of rice together, there is a special flavor.


    Official language white eyebrow eye is gentle, smile a way: "my body is not good, people below are more cautious."


    This porridge is also medicated food. It is a prescription left by nangongyue in those years. Long term consumption of this porridge has the effect of strengthening the body. Over the years, the fourth grader stares at him every day, which is really very effective.


    Yong Yang wants to mention it is not the matter of medicated food. She stops talking for a while. The official language is white and looks at the head of Xiaosi''s jaw and asks him to retreat first. At this time, Yong Yang sighed a long time and said, "I''m sorry You know, you know what you know Her face is gray, with a kind of dispirited, "this palace believes you."


    Since Wen Yu was found back, Yong Yang''s spirit is getting better and brighter day by day. But now, she seems to be ten years old in a short time.


    "Your Highness, please don''t be too sad."


    "How can we not be sad..." Yong Yang''s tears slowly slipped down from the corner of his eyes, "I really thought he was the blood of my poor daughter, but Why is that so? "


    At this moment, however, she was weak and could only rely on tears to vent, just like the most ordinary boudoir women in Dayu.


    After she cried for a while, Guan yubai got up and handed over a clean green cloth handkerchief and said, "Your Highness, things are not at their worst."


    Yong Yang was stunned and looked up at him.


    Yongyang knows that the official language Bai is resourceful. Because of Wen Yu''s request, she came forward for him and asked him to accept him as a student.


    However, it was not as the outsiders had guessed. Guan yubai did not directly refuse, but asked her, "who is Wenyu?" On that day, she went back with full of doubts, and then received a letter sent by Fu Yunhe


    In the next few days, she ordered people to investigate carefully, and came to the comfort Houfu many times. However, Guan yubai didn''t say anything any more, just let her wait patiently until today.


    "Isn''t that bad?" Yong Yang said with a bitter smile, "this palace I don''t know what to do


    "Your Highness, the jade pendant that Wen Yulai brought to recognize his relatives is true?" he said


    "Of course."


    "Why was the jade pendant in his hand?"


    Yong Yang was slightly stunned.


    "Your Highness." "If the jade pendant is true, how can he get it? Your highness, you can''t fall down yet... "


    Yeah! Jade pendant is real


    So


    Yong Yang''s spirit suddenly vibrated and murmured: "yes, how can this palace fall like this! There are a lot of things to do in this palace The words are white. " She looked eagerly at the official language You tell this palace, what should we do now? ""Your Highness..."


    Official language white gently open lips, calm and gentle.


    Like the rising sun in the sky, it brings hope.


    The southern Xinjiang, thousands of miles away, is also the time when the rising sun.


    Nangong Yue got up before dawn to see the heat himself. When the fire arrived, he ordered the servants to put on the herbal tea.


    With a hasty breakfast, their chariots and horses started from the palace. At this time, the herbal tea was still boiling hot.


    Because Xiao Fei joined, Xiao Yi and nangongyue''s desire to ride together again failed. Xiao Fei had already prepared to be blinded by her elder brother. Unexpectedly, her elder brother gave her a rare smile today, but she got goose bumps. I still remember when I was a child, the more brilliant the big brother laughed, the more vicious the next prank Do you have any place to offend big brother?


    Xiao Yi didn''t expect that her kind smile was in exchange for Xiao Fei''s warning eyes. She couldn''t help saying: this sister is not cute at all If you and the stinky girl have a baby girl, it will be as soft and lovely as the dumpling, fragrant and sweet as honey!


    In Xiao Yi''s wild imagination, a cart and a horse go on without any illness and go to the southwest corner of Luoyue city


    As soon as I entered the Lin house, I saw the medicinal herbs in the yard as I did last time No, more than last time.


    Lin Jingchen, Han Qixia and the only boys and maids in the house are helping to dry the medicine. As soon as Lin Jingchen sees nangongyue, he is happy: "sister Xia, today there is another one to help us dry the medicine!"


    The "extra one" in Lin Jingchen''s mouth is naturally Xiao Yi. Lin Jingchen said it casually, but the servant girl on the side was a little nervous, thinking: is it appropriate for old master Lin to order the prince of Zhennan to sun the medicine?!


    "Isn''t it?" Xiao Yi said with a smile, "as long as my grandfather doesn''t dislike my clumsiness."


    Nangong Yue coughed awkwardly and reminded him implicitly: "grandfather, I''m afraid you will love your medicine..."


    Xiao Fei also helped Lin Jingchen sun her medicine. Lin Jingchen knows her level, that is to say


    Lin Jingchen looks at Xiao Yi thoughtfully. Not only is he, but also Han Qixia and Xiao Fei also look at Xiao Yi. Han Qixia can''t help laughing, but Xiao Fei says in her heart: it''s also, big brother, who has thick hands and thick feet, can''t do meticulous work.


    Xiao Yi, of course, knew that Nangong Yue was alluding to himself, and shrugged his shoulders.


    People can''t be perfect. If they fight, who dares to brag to him!


    Nangong Yue coughed again, trying to save Xiao Yi''s image: "grandfather, sister Xia, if you have any strength, just ask Yi to do it!"


    Lin Jingchen immediately asked Xiao Yi to carry the sack. The joy of alone was not as good as that of others. Xiao Yi simply called bamboo and the coachman to help.


    Xiao Fei looks at Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi. To tell the truth, it''s interesting to see how sister-in-law makes big brother


    If you think about it carefully, the mode of getting along with elder brother and sister-in-law is totally different from that of father, king and mother!


    Mother dare not treat his father as wantonly as his sister-in-law does to his elder brother. The father is not as good to his mother as he is to his sister-in-law So


    Darling!


    This word floats in Xiao Fei''s mind. When he looks at Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi''s eyes, he unconsciously gets a trace of envy.


    In the past, she thought that husband and wife should treat each other as if they were the father and the mother, and the husband was the God of his wife. But now she suddenly felt that she would be very happy like her elder brother and sister-in-law!


    Wait!


    Xiao Fei''s whole small face wrinkled up, as if stepping on something dirty, she would even think big brother is also good, she this is brain water?


    Xiao Fei shook her head and walked quickly to Han Qixia: "sister Xia, what can I do?"


    As for nangongyue, she has another more important thing --


    "grandfather, I want to try the herbs of Nanjiang to improve the formula of herbal tea, and bring my herbal tea. Can you help me to have a look


    As soon as she mentioned it, she immediately aroused Lin Jingchen''s interest. He busily called his granddaughter into the room.


    As soon as the grandparents and grandsons sat down, Baihui immediately took out the herbal tea that had just been boiled this morning from the food box, as well as the prescription improved by nangongyue, and put them on the pear blossom wood square table.


    Lin Jingchen didn''t look at the prescription in a hurry. Instead, he picked up the cup of herbal tea, observed its color, smelled its taste, and then reported several kinds of medicinal materials: "Huoxiang, Atractylodes macrocephala, bamboo leaves..."


    At first, he was very fluent, but soon he slowed down. He took a small sip, nodded his head with satisfaction, and gave two kinds of medicine. Then he sighed, "I can''t taste the last one..." He picked up the prescription and glanced at it quickly.


    His eyes were fixed on the name of the lowest medicinal material fenglingcao. He remembered that the 20th herb introduced in "Southern Xinjiang Materia Medica" was this one, which had the effect of clearing away heat.


    Nangong Yue followed Lin Jingchen''s eyes, and then said, "grandfather, I asked the herb farmer who collected herbs. He said that Fengling grass is very common in southern Xinjiang, and it can grow like a wild grass even if given a soil."Lin Jingchen nodded approvingly. Although he is young, he has always been very thorough and careful in his work. If he wants to promote this new prescription, he should try his best to find some cheap and common herbs. On the one hand, it is to make ordinary people affordable; on the other hand, it is also to avoid giving unscrupulous drug dealers the opportunity to bid up the price of medicines!


    Thinking about it, Lin Jingchen felt sorry once again. Why is yue''er a daughter? Why is he not surnamed Lin? Otherwise, if he can take yue''er by his side and teach him carefully, his achievements will surely surpass him!


    If Nangong Yue knows Lin Jingchen''s mind, he is afraid to sigh that Lin Jingchen overestimates her. She is just taking advantage of the two generations.


    "Grandfather, what do you think of this herbal tea?" Nangong Yue asked nervously, just like a student facing his most respected teacher.


    Lin Jingchen did not immediately answer, he tasted again, then looked at the prescription and pondered.


    After a while, he said, "this prescription is not a big problem. If it is given to ordinary people, it is almost enough. It''s just that most of them are old people, children and people with weak constitution. Most of the herbal tea is cold herbs, so I think it''s better to reduce some of them. "


    Nangong Yue thought about it carefully and nodded: "grandfather, you are still careful!" At first, she wanted to prepare herbal tea for the soldiers in the army to relieve the heat, but she was not thoughtful enough.


    Or my grandfather is careful, never forget the "doctor''s parents heart" when practicing medicine!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    After coming out of Lin''s house, Xiao Yi plans to go to Luoyue City camp with the prepared herbal tea and prescription. He needs to discuss the preparation of medicine with Tian He and several military doctors. This is not only about the preparation of medicine, but also about military pay.


    Tian He, a member of Xiao Yi''s army, can only get the most basic salary from Zhennan king with his old face. However, this is only to ensure that some basic training and food and grass will not be interrupted. The rest will have to be paid by Xiao Yi himself.


    This herbal tea is cheap, but it is not so cheap to support an army of tens of thousands of people.


    Obviously, the king of Zhennan would not pay for the military pay.


    Xiao yiben still thinks he can make money. He has just returned to southern Xinjiang. He has not made any money yet, so he has to spend money on it Xiao Yi can''t help thinking about how much money can be exchanged for the gifts that he received yesterday


    Xiao Yi just didn''t want to think about it. He told Nangong Yue, and ordered the guards to take care of them, so he drove his horse to the military camp.


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei return home in the same carriage.


    On the carriage, Xiao Fei''s face, which had been exposed to the sun for a long time, had a peach blossom like glow on her face. It seemed that she was less cold than usual, and had more lively smell of fireworks.


    "Sister-in-law, I feel like it''s getting hotter today. Originally, I wanted to take my time and wait until the end of May to serve herbal tea, but now I think I have to go ahead of time." Xiao Fei said clearly, "sister-in-law, there are more merchants and passers-by at the north gate. I want to set up a stall outside the north gate first..."


    Xiao Fei is obviously very interested in the practice of herbal tea. Now when it comes to the regulations, it is very clear.


    Nangong Yue thought and said, "it''s better to build a tea shed. If herbal tea needs to be given for a long time, you can''t take it with you until you''ve cooked it in the house. On the one hand, it''s not enough time. On the other hand, it''s too troublesome to come and go back and forth. If there is a tea shed, you can cook tea in the compartment of the tea hut and serve tea outside. In this way, it will be much more convenient. Moreover, in summer, I''m afraid the sun will be more poisonous, and the tea shed can also make people rest. "


    "My sister-in-law said so!" Xiao Fei looked at her admiringly. She felt that her sister-in-law was really smart. Unfortunately, she married big brother!


    "Sister Fei, I also want to join in. What do you think?"


    "Good!" Xiao Feixin said happily, "my sister-in-law is certainly good with me."


    Nangong Yue laughed and said, "when I go back, I''ll ask thrush to send you five hundred taels of silver."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law!"


    Xiao Fei is worried that her one hundred Liang silver will not be enough. Now it is OK!


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Fei immediately thought that the elder sister-in-law was afraid that she would not have enough money, so she would use the way of collecting money to supplement her money. Thinking of that day when she told her mother that she wanted to use herbal tea, she only thought she was stupid and said that she was the eldest girl in the palace, so she should ask Jin Zunyu GUI. What''s the matter with those Dalits who don''t get heatstroke.


    At that time, Xiao Fei''s heart was cold. She didn''t go on with her idea, so she quit when she was lucky.


    In contrast, the elder sister-in-law not only accompanies her to buy medicinal materials, but also changes the prescription for her to try herbal tea, and now she has to pay her money


    What a lovely sister-in-law!


    At the same time, when the carriage stopped at the king''s house, they thought about who should stop.


    Baihui opened the curtain and was about to ask the coachman. She heard the coachman look embarrassed and said, "Miss Baihui, there are many people around the gate of the palace. The carriage can''t pass for a moment..."


    Baihui frowns slightly. Zhennan Wangfu is the local emperor of Southern Xinjiang. Is there anyone who dares to make trouble in the palace?


    She turned her head to Nangong Yue and said, "princess, I''ll go down and have a look."


    South palace Yue tiny jaw head: "go."


    Baihui got out of the carriage, and saw a crowd of people around the gate of the palace, pointing and whispering.


    Baihui tried hard to squeeze into the crowd, and then heard a tender voice coming from the front: "brother, go ahead, please! Let me see Miss Xiao. Today, I specially brought my children to offer tea to Miss Xiao! In the future, I will show my respect to Miss Xiao and Mr. Fang! "


    What is this and what is it?! Baihui managed to squeeze into the center of the crowd, but saw a graceful woman in green and a girl of three or four years old kneeling at the gate of the palace. The girl was crying


    The porter was embarrassed. Baihui was about to ask the truth, but she came out in a hurry and said to the porter, "let that woman come in In this way, what kind of system


    At once, three women with big arms and round waists came out and dragged the woman and girl from the corner gate into the palace.


    The onlookers still refused to leave, and whispered excitedly:


    "what''s going on here?"


    "Well, you can''t see that it must be the eldest girl in the palace who has engaged with the young concubine for a long time."


    "So it''s that little girl Xiao can''t accommodate people?""Well, there''s only one concubine left and right. Miss Xiao is too worried about it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the porter had come out and yelled in high spirits: "not all of them are scattered! What''s this place? Is it a place where you can watch


    The crowd gradually dispersed, Baihui also returned to the carriage.


    The carriage "dada" to continue to move forward, into the East Street gate, in the carriage, Baihui reported what he had seen and heard one by one.


    For a moment, all the eyes in the carriage fell on Xiao Fei.


    Hearing Baihui say that Xiuer''s mouth is full of "Miss Xiao". Taoyao is almost mad. Her face is blue and white. She says to Xiao Fei: "girl, she Isn''t Mr. Fang in her mouth just a young master This LeiBiao young master and girl''s marriage has not a word left, but the wife seems to be so interesting, this call Xiuer ran to the palace gate to make trouble, what is the matter! When Xiuer makes such a fuss, how can you get married!


    Tao yao looks at Xiao Fei anxiously. Xiao Fei''s face is not very good-looking. She is shy, angry and angry. She is always aboveboard, but she doesn''t want to be famous all her life, so she is implicated by Fang Shilei!


    Nangong Yue was also slightly cold. He remembered that he had indeed investigated that Fang Shilei had raised an outside room and a playboy. Unexpectedly, this woman had a child, and she dared to bring the child to the palace. It was really a deep thought.


    "Sister Fei, let''s go back to the house first." Nangong Yue took Xiao Fei''s hand and comforted him.


    Instead of going through the main gate of the palace, they took a detour to the gate of the East Street and entered the Bixiao hall.


    After getting off the carriage, he saw that Bai Zhou was waiting there.


    As soon as the master came back, Bai Zhou rushed to meet him. His face was pale, and he told him, "Miss, just now, just now..." Bai Zhou was so ashamed and angry that he stopped talking.


    Nangong Yue said positively: "we probably already know about it. Bo Zhou, do you know who the woman is? Where are she and the child now? "


    Bai Zhou was a little relieved, and quickly replied, "princess, the maid doesn''t know who the woman is. She and the child have been taken to the lady''s yard."


    "Fei sister," Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei and said, "this matter had better be solved quickly, we will meet her mother there!"


    Xiao Fei''s face was stiff. Because she was angry, her hands on the side of her body tightly clenched into fists. Smell speech, she nodded, said: "good..."


    Xiao Fei''s age is still young after all. She used to be in her boudoir all the time. Now, it''s rare to have no gaffe in such a case.


    Nangong Yue took her slightly stiff arm and said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, it''s OK. If you don''t want to go, don''t go and wait for me to come back. "


    Xiao Fei bit her lower lip and said, "no! I''m going, I''m going to see what''s going on


    "That''s good."


    Nangong Yue didn''t say anything more. In her opinion, since this matter has something to do with Xiao Fei, it''s best for Xiao Fei to face it in person.


    Nangong Yue took her from Bixiao hall to Xiao Fang''s yard. As soon as he entered the main courtyard, he saw the woman and girl in green kneeling under the willow trees in the courtyard. Mother Qi was standing in front of the mother and daughter, and scolded him with disdain: "I''m afraid you can''t help me What do you think you are? It''s nothing but a toy. Let master Biao have a good time. You dare to go to the palace to make trouble and damage the reputation of the palace and my girls! Do you know that if our wife squeezes you, it''s like killing an ant... "


    "This Mammy, I really don''t have any extravagant expectations. I kowtow to you. I just want to see Miss Xiao, please give me a peace and a cup of tea." The woman kept kowtowing her head to the ground, and the weight was heavier than before. After a while, her forehead was blue and purple, and there was still a faint exudation of blood. The blood and sand mixed together, and looked pitifully.


    But what she was facing was mother Qi, who sneered and was about to scold again. However, she saw two familiar figures walking into the yard, and she was dumbfounded: "prince, concubine, big girl..." How could this happen? The eldest girl and the imperial concubine didn''t leave the palace early. Why did they come back at this time?


    On hearing this, a strange light flashed in the woman''s eyes. She turned to Xiao Fei and Nangong Yue. She was about eighteen or nine years old. Her face was beautiful. Her face was not so beautiful. However, her skin was delicate and flawless. Her skin was almost as white as that of the fine lanzhiyu. Her dark eyes looked delicate and pitiful.


    The woman didn''t know Xiao Fei, but when she heard the name of mother Qi, she saw another person with a woman''s hair style and the other one was the girl''s family. She immediately recognized her.


    "Miss Xiao," the woman quickly threw herself at Xiao Fei''s thigh and cried out in a sad voice, "please do me good, please give the slave and the child a way to live."


    "Mother The girl was crying, crying a round little face red, pitiful.


    Xiao Fei was startled by the woman''s wolf like a tiger. If the ordinary girl''s house is afraid to be succeeded by the other party, there is a hundred flowers beside Xiao Fei. Baihui, like lightning, grabbed the collar behind the woman''s neck and pushed aside impolitely. She warned in a cold voice: "speak, don''t move your hands!"Mother Qi was so frightened that she was in a cold sweat. If she let this bitch run into the big girl, she would be furious!


    Mother Qi looked at the woman with a wink, and immediately there were two people standing by, one left and one right.


    Nangong Yue looked at the woman coldly. He probably knew what the other party was playing with. He brushed his sleeves and said, "this girl doesn''t know his name. If you want to see my eldest girl, you have to have a name. Don''t you think that any cat and dog can see the big girl in our palace?"


    The woman fell to the ground in confusion, with a touch of shame in her eyes.


    She took a deep breath, soon gritted her teeth and calmed down. She went to the girl''s side pathetically and cried with her in her arms: "girl, the slave''s name is Xiu''er. This is the slave''s daughter Xiaolian. Girl, I''ve been with Mr. Fang for five years. I''ve been serving you all these years. I just want to serve you. I don''t dare to have any extravagant hopes. I knew that the young master was going to marry Miss Xiao soon. I didn''t dare to compete with Miss Xiao for favors. I only asked that she could give her a place. In the future, I would try my best to serve you and Miss Xiao! "


    "Mr. Fang?" Nangong Yue was still smiling and asked, "I don''t know which young master Fang is?"


    Xiuer was timid and slightly drooping her eyes, and her voice was like a mosquito chanting: "it is the sixth childe of the Fang family."


    The sixth childe of the Fang family is Fang Shilei!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    "It turns out that the girl is a member of the sixth childe of the Fang family." Nangong Yue suddenly laughed, and then his voice became cold, "since you are from the Fang family, why do you come to our palace to make trouble? Our eldest daughter and the sixth son of the Fang family have no matchmaking or employment. Are you trying to say that the eldest girl of our palace and the sixth son of the Fang family give and receive each other privately? "


    For a moment, Xiuer''s small face was completely bloodless, and then straightened her waist and said, "the princess has given me such a crime. I can''t afford it! Obviously, it was Mr. Fang who told the slave that he was going to make an engagement with Miss Xiao, so I came to see my future mistress well... "


    "I don''t have time to listen to my son''s wife, and I''m here to argue with you!" Nangong Yue impolitely interrupted Xiuer in a hard voice, "how on earth, send you to Fang Fu, ask a lower three madams will know. My son imperial concubine wants to ask the third lady how to manage the family! Even the people in Mr. Fang''s room have come to the palace! "


    The third lady of Fang in Nangong Yue''s mouth is Fang Shilei''s mother.


    "Princess, slave I''m not from Fang''s house... " Xiuer was tearful, her voice became lighter and quieter, and finally she could hardly be heard.


    Not from fangfu, that''s the outer room!


    This outer room is nameless, even the maid who serves in the childe''s room is not as good as!


    All around, the eyes of those maids and maids suddenly took a bit of scorn. That is to say, Xiuer was either fostered by Fang Shilei or was pasted on her face!


    Xiuer only felt that the eyes of those servants were like sharp arrows, which pierced her heart.


    She said to herself in her heart that heaven has a great responsibility to the people. She must first work hard at his heart, labor his muscles and bones, starve his body and skin, and be empty of his body, and his actions are disorderly. Therefore, she has a heart and a heart, and has benefited what he cannot.


    Leilang always refuses to give herself a name. She can''t wait forever.


    I''m not like those lucky girls. I just need to sit and wait. I can''t make it to this day!


    "Not from fangfu?" Nangong Yue looked at her with a smile, "in this case, you don''t go to ask the third lady of Fang, why do you come to the palace? Don''t you think our palace is easier to bully? "


    "Slave The slave... " Xiuer kowtowed again and again, and said pitifully, "my son, princess, I''m really desperate. I come to ask Miss Xiao! The slave''s children are growing up day by day. We can''t let others laugh at her as a child without father. In the future, she will talk about marriage


    She suddenly bit her teeth, picked up the girl and rushed to the pond beside her. "Anyway, the slave has no way to live. Let the slave and her daughter die here."


    The girl was still crying, but at this time, it seemed that she was frightened and couldn''t make a sound.


    Xiuer has been crying all over the lake, as if she had been crying all the time!


    "If she wants to dance, let her dance!" Xiao Fang''s voice suddenly came from the direction of the main hall. With the help of her servant girl, Xiao Fang, who was dressed in lilac and flower, walked into the yard with the help of her servant girl. Her sharp eyes looked at Xiu''er coldly. She thought to herself: this cheap maid should be removed in front of her daughter''s door, so as not to dirty her daughter''s hands!


    Xiuer trembled violently when she was seen by Xiao Fang. Before she came to the palace, she thought that Miss Xiao was young, had not passed through the door, and was thin skinned. She only needed to speak up and achieve her wish But the princess is different! The princess is the one who can''t blink her eyes!


    Yue said, "this moment, the daughter-in-law, who thought it was not appropriate to listen."


    Xiuer breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Mother, all the people outside just saw this Xiuer enter the palace. If she died in the palace, would the reputation of the eldest sister never be clear?" Nangong Yue said with a sneer, "since this Xiuer girl wants to jump into the lake, we can''t stop it for a while, so we can''t stop it for a lifetime. We simply tie it up and throw it to Fang''s house and let her jump there! We will not be forced to die outside the palace


    Xiuer''s heart suddenly raised again. She was startled. Until now, she realized that in the eyes of these noble people, her life was really not worth mentioning!


    Although Xiao Fang doesn''t like Nangong Yue, once it comes to his daughter''s reputation, he is also a coagulation.


    The two women holding Xiuer looked at Xiao Fang and Nangong Yue for a while, but they didn''t know who to listen to.


    At this time, Xiao Fei suddenly looked at Xiuer and asked in a voice, "Xiuer girl, I''d like to ask you a few words. Are you my cousin Lei''s outer room?"


    For a while, the yard was quiet. No one expected that the elder girl would say the word "outer room" so directly. However, on second thought, it seemed to be consistent with the old girl''s temperament.


    Xiuer''s face was very embarrassed, only felt that the other side was humiliating himself, but also could only nod, did not speak.


    Then, Xiao Fei solemnly asked: "but my cousin Lei forced you?"


    "Of course not!" Xiuer blurted out.


    Xiao Fang squinted and said in a deep voice, "sister Fei, how can your cousin be such a person?"Xiao Fei didn''t go to see Xiao Fang. She looked at Xiuer with a pair of cold eyes and said, "miss Xiuer, I don''t know whether I have an engagement with my cousin Lei. Since you are willing to be the outer room of cousin Lei, why do you want to come to the palace to seek life and death today? Don''t you think I''m a bully? "


    Her voice was getting colder and colder, which made Xiuer speechless.


    "The reputation of a woman is so important that it concerns her whole life. If you defile my reputation, you intend to murder my life. Even if you pay for your life today, you can''t recover it But don''t worry, I won''t kill you. If a dog bites me, I can''t bite back? You are also a cousin Lei. Today I will send you to Fang''s house, and the rest depends on your nature! " Xiao Fei said slowly, every word was enlightening and quiet around.


    "Girl, please, slave..."


    Xiuer still wants to beg for mercy, but Xiao Fei doesn''t want to listen to it any more. With a gesture, several women drag Xiuer and her daughter away.


    The maids and maids all around were silent and looked down at their eyes. In fact, they were all excited. Looking at the current trend, they were afraid that the marriage between the eldest girl and the young master of Fang''s family would change People almost can''t wait to find someone to talk about today''s two or three things about girl Xiuer.


    Xiuer''s mother and daughter left, and the yard was silent again.


    "Mother," Xiao Fei''s eyes looked at Xiao Fang''s again, "I want to talk with you in the room."


    Then it was between their mother and daughter. Nangong Yue said thoughtfully, "Fei sister, I still have something to do, so I''ll leave first."


    After Nangong Yue left, Xiao Fei and Xiao Fang''s family went into the East Room of the main courtyard together, leaving only mother Qi and Taoyao to wait on them.


    "Mother," said Xiao Fei, as soon as she sat down, "have you not changed your mind and still want to betroth me to cousin Lei?" After listening to what mother Qi said to Xiuer just now, it''s obvious that she didn''t feel anything wrong with her at all. Mother Qi is Xiao Fang''s close friend, and her attitude naturally represents Xiao Fang''s attitude.


    Xiao Fang''s heart is really that Xiuer to blame to death, daughter was not very satisfied with the marriage, today this is tantamount to worse.


    Xiao Fang adjusted his thoughts and said in a soft voice, "sister Fei, you are still young. My mother didn''t want to tell you this so early. But it''s hard to say anything like Xiuer, even a thing like that. Your cousin is also young, will be that Fox flatter son for a while infatuated, but since he did not take that Xiu Er back to Fang Fu, it shows that he still has a sense of propriety in his heart. This man is not a concubine. Look at your father Those cheap concubines are just toys! You must remember that you are the eldest girl of the palace, is the main room, any fox flatter son can''t more than you! If anyone dares to disobey the orders, it''s not all your business to send or leave the mother and leave the children! "


    Xiao Fei slightly lowered her eyes. Once upon a time, she thought her mother was right, because her father and mother, as well as other residences she knew, all the men were embracing each other. They were aunts and roommates


    But -


    in Xiao Fei''s mind, she could not help but think of the scene when she was in Lin''s house in the morning, and the scene that her sister-in-law used her elder brother while her elder brother was happy.


    At that time, the feeling of envy lingered in my mind again. She also wanted to be like big brother and sister-in-law!


    That''s what the book says about "deep love"!


    "Mother, I will never marry cousin Lei!" Xiao Fei''s voice was clear and firm, "it''s because of moral loss that my cousin Lei and miss Xiuer have given each other in private. It''s unkind to allow her daughter to be ridiculed when she has a daughter. It''s hard to be a good match! "


    With this, Xiao Fei stood up and said, "mother, please think about it carefully. Don''t be biased because cousin Lei is the son of my uncle. My daughter said goodbye first


    Xiao Fang''s face was cloudy and sunny, and he settled the account on Xiuer!


    At the same time, Xiuer and her daughter Xiaolian have been sent to the third room of Fang''s residence. The third lady knows what''s going on among the people sent by Fang''s family. She is so angry that she almost doesn''t vomit blood.


    She also wanted to teach that Xiuer a lesson, but her son Fang Shilei ate that little bitch''s way.


    This is not, Xiuer has just been sent, Fang Shilei hears the news.


    "Leilang!" As soon as Xiuer saw Fang Shilei, her tears rolled down from her eyes. She was so charming, "slave Is the slave wrong? Let''s meet sister Xiao Nu for a moment I didn''t expect my sister to be so angry. Leilang, you believe in slaves. I just want to be with you. " She took up a white pad and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. "Lei Lang, don''t worry, I won''t implicate Lei Lang''s intimate relationship. Nu, Nu and Xiaolian will leave Southern Xinjiang, far away..."


    With that, she held the girl Xiaolian in her arms and began to grieve. The girl also began to cry and cry: "Dad! Mother, I want Father


    My concubine is so reasonable, and my daughter is so cute! Fang Shilei saw a burst of heartache, he is a man, can not even his own women and children also protect it?"Mother!" Fang Shilei bit his teeth and knelt down with a plop, "let your son leave Xiuer and Xiaolian. How to say that Xiaolian is also your granddaughter


    Xiulang almost stopped talking, but Xiao Lei didn''t agree with her How about a concubine? As long as she can hold the heart of Lei Lang, Miss Xiao can''t get married.


    Just a granddaughter! Fang San Madame thought with disdain that what she wanted to hold was her son and Xiao Fei Sheng''s legitimate eldest son!


    This bitch! Fang San''s wife glanced at Xiuer faintly, and her eyes flashed a touch of cruelty. Of course, she knew that Xiuer was playing the trick of taking a step back, and she had seen a lot of such tricks! It''s just that Xiuer does have some skills. At that time, Mrs. Fang thought that her son had been fresh, so she would not pay attention to this girl any more. Who knows that the fox seducer has bewitched her son for nearly five years and has given birth to a girl. In this way, it is more difficult for them to separate!


    Moreover, maybe this bitch has helped them in a wrong way this time!


    Mrs. Fang squinted slightly and then said, "brother Lei, if you want me to accept this Xiu''er, you can, but you must promise me a condition first!"


    Fang Shilei''s face was beaming with joy and said, "please tell me, mother."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    Outside the Zhennan palace, it''s very lively today. From time to time, someone pretends to pass by inadvertently.


    There are two middle-aged women in their forties and fifties.


    "Did you hear that, Aunt Liu?" One of the women in green winked at the woman in brown beside her.


    The woman in brown looked at the gate of the palace and said with great interest, "Auntie Wang, my sister-in-law happened to pass by and saw it with her own eyes. The girl is delicate and looks like a bean curd beauty. What kind of young master Fang is really lucky


    "Pity the pretty girl," the woman in green sighed with regret. "I don''t think you''ll come out of the palace if you enter the palace!"


    "But don''t they all talk about three wives and four concubines? Why did the eldest girl in the palace refuse to accept the little lady? After all, the girl is a poor one... "


    "Auntie Wang, don''t you think that the eldest girl in the palace is just like a princess in our southern Xinjiang? Have you ever seen the princess to be a concubine? "


    "This is also..."


    The two women gradually walked away


    Behind them, a little girl with a snack basket heard all this, sighed helplessly, and then went in through the side door of the palace.


    Ah, I''m really in a bad mood. I was called Xiuer in the afternoon. Now it''s very popular in the front of the street. Especially, the name of the big girl''s jealousy looks like a model.


    This kind of thing, happens to the man, is not shallow, but the woman pulls on the relations, has been polluted the reputation!


    Even the big girl in the palace is no exception!


    Outside the palace, there was a lot of discussion; inside the palace, there was a lot of sighing.


    These things naturally spread to Nangong Yue''s ears through the servant girls'' mouths. Nangong Yue was really worried about Xiao Fei. After hearing that she had returned to yuebi''s residence in the yard of Fang''s family, she hurried to join her company, as if she were playing chess and playing the piano together


    After learning that Xiao Yi hasn''t come back, he just accompanies her to have dinner all the time.


    Of course, Xiao Fei understood that Nangong Yue came to accompany her on purpose, and was deeply moved. Thinking of nangongyue, she has been tired for a day. Xiao Fei is trying to persuade her to go back to have a rest earlier. She sees Taoyao come into the room in a hurry. She first bows to the two masters and then tells her with some difficulty: "big girl, the third uncle and wife of Fang''s family just took Lei Biao Shao ye to the lady''s place, saying that she came to apologize, and then..."


    Tao yao swallows and salivas, and finally a drum for airway: "then the third uncle''s wife gave her a Geng tie, but she didn''t agree for the time being..." But I didn''t refuse.


    Handing the Geng tie is the official proposal. Once Xiao Fang''s family should go down, it is no longer the afternoon''s saying that there is no media or employment!


    For a moment, Xiao Fei''s face was bloodless.


    What made her sad was not the third uncle''s proposal, but her mother''s attitude!


    In the afternoon, she had made it clear to her mother that she would never marry cousin Lei, but her mother still ignored her idea


    Why on earth should mother ignore her wishes like this?!


    Xiao Fei can''t help but think of Han Qixia. It must be that sister Xia had no choice but to leave everything she had


    No!


    Never be like this!


    Xiao Fei stood up and said to herself: if my mother thought she would let her arrange her obediently, it would be a big mistake!


    "Fei sister," unexpectedly, Nangong Yue took Xiao Fei''s hand and said, "wait here. I''ll go to the main courtyard and talk to my mother


    "Sister in law..."


    Xiao Fei still wanted to say something, but was stopped by Nangong Yue with a gesture: "if you think I am a sister-in-law, let me go."


    Xiao Fei, a girl who hasn''t been released from the cabinet, will only be more detrimental to her reputation if she talks about marriage with the third lady.


    Although this matter is not so justifiable, it can only be put on the shelf


    Nangongyue and Baihui rush to Xiaofang''s yard. A servant girl immediately trots to report, and another leads Nangong Yue to the main hall.


    Before we got to the entrance of the main hall, we could hear the voices in the room far away:


    "aunt," Fang Shilei said gently and attentively, "it''s all nephew''s fault. When my nephew was a child, he would make such mistakes. That Xiuer, nephew, has been sent away. I also ask my aunt and my cousin to explain. My nephew will treat my cousin wholeheartedly in the future


    "Well, brother Lei, what do you want your aunt to say about you?" Xiao Fang sighed helplessly, "you are too careless! Since you are interested in Fei''s sister, you should have arranged for that woman. Why do you have to... " She sounded like a rebuke, but not in a harsh tone.


    "Fourth aunt," Mrs. Fang said with a smile, "do you think it''s better to make a decision on the marriage of the two children as soon as possible, so as not to create extra troubles and let the outside guess to speculate, but to ruin Fei''s reputation!"


    Xiao Fangshi stopped for a moment, and finally nodded his head: "it''s also Mother Qi, you go and bring Fei sister''s Geng tie! ""Wait a minute, mother!" Nangong Yue finally spoke out.


    For a moment, the three people in the main hall all looked at her. Nangong Yue''s face was as heavy as water. He went to Fu Fu''s back and said, "mother, I don''t think Lei''s cousin and Fei''s sister don''t match well."


    Nangong Yue''s words are too merciless, listen to Fang San Madame mother and son''s whole face is black.


    But Xiao Fang didn''t have so many scruples. He said in a cold voice: "since ancient times, the marriage of children is the order of parents and the words of matchmaker. The imperial concubine''s management is too broad! Fei''s marriage has not yet come. You should intervene


    Nangong Yue smiles and says: "mother, as the old saying goes, long sister-in-law is like a mother. The daughter-in-law of Fei''s sister-in-law is also qualified to speak. "


    Xiao Fang got angry for a while, and knew that Nangong Yue was trying to argue.


    The so-called "elder sister-in-law is like a mother", that is, under the premise that his mother is dead or her mother is not around, his biological mother is right here. Where can I get Nangong Yue to buy Xiao Fei''s marriage.


    Nangong Yue didn''t understand this truth. She knew that she was not wise to use such a strong argument at the moment. However, if the two families were allowed to exchange Geng tie, even if she would try to destroy the marriage at that time, the rumors from the outside would be even more ridiculous, and Xiao Fei''s life might be really ruined.


    Even if the eldest girl in the palace is not worried about getting married, once her reputation gets in the way, those who want to marry are people with ulterior motives!


    Xiao Fang looked at her angrily. She could no longer pretend to be virtuous and virtuous in the past. She said coldly, "I am the mother who will decide the marriage of Fei''s sister-in-law. The imperial concubine should take good care of your own Bixiao hall. Don''t mind your own business! Mother Qi, don''t go soon. "


    Mother Qi quickly answered, ran back to the inner room, and soon took out a red Geng tie. It seemed that she had already prepared it.


    Nangong Yue didn''t move all the time. At this time, he made a look at Baihui. Then, when mother Liu wanted to give the Gengtai to Xiaofang, Baihui suddenly flashed in front of her and quickly took it away.


    How dare you rob? Everyone was in a daze.


    Nangong Yue took the gengttie from Baihui, and with a smile, he said gently: "mother, this gengtian is really important. In order to avoid losing it, it''s better for the daughter-in-law to keep it temporarily."


    "Nangong!" Small Fang''s suddenly a clap a case several stand up, teeth bite to gnaw teeth ground to look at Nangong Yue, "you dare!"


    "Since the mother still has guests, the daughter-in-law will leave first."


    Nangong Yuefu was about to leave. Seeing this, Xiao Fang''s anger almost rose to his head. He blurted out and said, "come on! Stop her


    Immediately, a few women rushed over and hesitated to stop outside the door.


    Baihui stepped forward and stopped Nangong Yue.


    The two sides looked at each other covetously, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense, and the sword was at full blast.


    At this time, a servant girl came in a hurry and told him, "princess, the son of the world is coming..."


    Before she finished speaking, Xiao Yi had already strode over. He only gave a cold look at the women who were blocking the door. The women subconsciously stepped back a few steps, very flustered.


    As he stepped into the main hall, Xiao Yizhuang asked Xiao Fang''s wife An''an, then frowned. He looked at Nangong Yue with heartache and said, "ah Yue, why are you so bad? Did anyone make you angry You are so good-natured, even if others are rude to you, you are also embarrassed to argue with others. Well, you''re the one who suffers the most


    This is clearly in the black and white! The third lady of Fang is a burst of anger, when they went to provoke Nangong Yue, it is clear that Nangong Yue himself came to the door! I dare to rob Geng tie.


    As soon as Fang Shilei saw Xiao Yi, he shrank subconsciously. He really wanted to hide behind the third lady of Fang.


    When Xiao Yi came, Nangong Yue was still a little nervous. He was warm and sweet in his heart. With Yi, she has both a sword and a shield. She just needs to be her tender little wife.


    Mrs. Fang couldn''t help but say, "Yi, how dare we offend your concubine? It''s your son''s concubine''s anger. It''s your mother''s! Although it is said that the imperial concubine is the princess''s honor, even if she is a princess, she should be modest to her mother-in-law! "


    Xiao Yi''s eyebrows were locked, and he said solemnly, "third aunt, how can you confuse right and wrong with black and white! How can my son Princess be angry with her mother?! I''m afraid you don''t know, aunt. When she was in the boudoir, she got a plaque given by the emperor. She praised the princess as "Hui Zhi Lan Xin". The plaque is now in Bixiao hall. If my aunt doesn''t believe it, I''ll send someone to take it. "


    Mrs. Fang looked at Xiao Fang quickly. She nodded to her and said with a dry smile, "no, Yi. My aunt believes in you


    Xiao Yi sighed and said, "third aunt, it''s not your nephew who says you. You need to be careful in your words and deeds in the future. It''s like just now, my mother didn''t speak, but my third aunt seemed to be right. Is it possible that my third aunt was an insect in my mother''s stomach? " Said, he looked at small Fang''s way, "mother, the third aunt has no intention, you don''t blame her!"With that, he shook his head with disappointment on his face. His expression seemed to say, third aunt, how could you be so confused at your age that you didn''t look like an elder!


    Xiao Yi''s few words not only damaged the third lady of Fang, but also blocked Xiao Fang''s mouth.


    Nangong Yue stood on one side with a smile in his eyes. Yi is still Yi. It''s not worth your life to be angry.


    Mrs. Fang was furious and snorted, "Yi, is that how you talk to your aunt?"


    Xiao Yi looked at Mrs. Fang innocently: "third aunt, what did I say to you?"


    Mrs. Fang''s face was livid. She couldn''t hurt herself again!


    Xiao Yi deliberately looked at Fang Shilei and said, "cousin Lei, what disrespect did I have to my third aunt just now?"


    Fang Shilei was so scared that his heart missed a beat. He couldn''t help but say, "how can it be?! Cousin Yi has great respect for my mother... "


    Fang San''s wife was not killed by Xiao Yi, but was almost missed by her son''s words. She said in her heart: do evil! See this son in front of his nest horizontal, to Xiao Yi, unexpectedly so boneless!


    Mrs. Fang''s face was blue and purple, and she was shaking like chaff.


    Fang Shilei was eager to leave here, bowing and bowing: "aunt, since cousin Yi has something to do with you, my mother and I will not disturb you."


    Saying that, he almost can''t wait to pull Fang San madame to leave, but Xiao Yi stopped: "cousin, you seem to have forgotten something?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Fang Shilei continued to respond to the way, and quickly took back his own Geng tie from the table in Fang''s hand. In fact, he was extremely contradictory. If he had known that Xiao Yi didn''t agree with the marriage, he would not have dared to come to ask for marriage. But the problem is, if the marriage fails, his mother will not accept Xiuer and Xiaolian. How can he face Xiuer when he goes back this time?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    Mrs. Fang''s mother and son left in confusion, and Xiao Yi glanced at Nangong Yue with the corner of his eyes, as if to say, how about? Am I good?


    Nangong Yue winked at him and gave him a look of worship, which made Xiao Yi''s heart melt.


    After driving away the mother and son of Fang San''s wife, nangongyue and Xiao Yi felt that there was no need to stay in the main courtyard for a long time, so they agreed to leave. They saw a familiar tall body striding towards this side, walking in the wind, and the servants around them all bowed their knees and saluted:


    "I''ve met Lord Wang!"


    It was the king of Zhennan.


    Zhennan Wang''s face is not very good-looking. He came in a hurry because he got the news that Xiao Yi was playing tricks in the main courtyard.


    Xiao Fang felt a little sorry. If only the king of Zhennan came a step earlier. Xiao Yi and Nangong dare not come here!


    But it''s not too late!


    "Yes, I have seen you." Xiao Fang''s family came forward to salute, and eagerly told the king of Zhennan, "please make decisions for my concubine and Fei''s sister!"


    Xiao Fang said what happened just now wrongly, from Nangong Yue''s saying that "the elder sister-in-law is like a mother", to her ordering her servant girls to make a big fuss, and then Xiao Yi got angry and left Fang San''s mother and son


    She didn''t dare to say that she planned to exchange Geng tie with Mrs. Fang. After all, Fei''s sister-in-law is the legitimate eldest daughter of the palace, and her marriage should be decided by the king of Zhennan Although Xiao Fang can confirm that as long as he mentioned it, the king of Zhennan would certainly respond.


    Xiao Fangshi said with tears in his eyes, took out a plain and clean PA and wiped the tears.


    Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue watched her plead injustice over there, and no one said anything to stop her, because they all know that for Zhennan king, even a hundred words are not worth a little Fang''s, and that''s a waste of words.


    "Lord," she looked at Nangong Yue sadly, "I really don''t know what the prince''s concubine is for. Fei''s sister and Lei''s brother-in-law are in love with each other. The three madams Fang came to propose a marriage. I wanted to discuss with the prince first, but I didn''t expect that the princess would drive people away."


    With Xiao Fang''s account, Zhennan Wang couldn''t help thinking of yesterday''s events and squinting slightly.


    Last night Xiao Yi refused his order to put Fang Shilei under his command. Is it because Nangong said something about Fang Shilei in front of him?


    The more Zhennan Wang thinks about it, the more he thinks it is. Xiao Yi has not seen Fang Shilei for many years. If it wasn''t for Nangong''s instigation, how could he have a bad feeling towards Shi Lei But why does Nangong destroy the relationship between Fei and Fang Shilei? Is it afraid that the Fang family will be more distant from Xiao Yi because of the marriage between the two families, but close to Luan Ge''er?


    It must be like this!


    The king of Zhennan narrowed his eyes. The Nangong family was cheated by her before. She thought she knew the whole thing. Everything was just a fake! Xiao Fang is not wrong. She is an obstinate woman. She stirs the wind and rain in the house all day long and makes a lot of trouble!


    Hum! Do they think that stopping the marriage between Lei Ge''er and Fei''s sister-in-law can make Xiao Yi''s son secure?


    Dream!


    This southern Xinjiang, the master of the town''s southern palace is his own, the southern king of the town!


    What about marriage by decree? There are ways to pinch them!


    "Nangong." The king of Zhennan looked at Nangong Yue coldly, and said in a sharp voice, "you are not worthy to be a member of the Xiao family''s genealogy! According to the king, the ancestral hall will not open in the future. " There was a strong threat in his voice.


    What?! No ancestral hall?! Xiao Fang almost didn''t jump up in surprise. How could this work? If you don''t open the ancestral hall temporarily after planning for so long, is it a waste of time?!


    Xiao yiben was watching the play coldly. When he heard the speech, he was very angry. His eyes almost burst out fire. "Father king!" His body was filled with uncontrollable anger.


    "Yi!" Nangong Yue quickly took hold of him and gently scratched him in his palm. He said in a soft voice Do not disobey your father. Let''s go back. "


    In any case, her goal today has been achieved, and it is not appropriate to make a big fuss. So far is the right thing to do, and it will be unwise to entangle it again.


    Nangong Yue''s small action calmed down Xiao Yi''s anger and turned it into a soft finger.


    Nangong Yue pulled La Xiaofei, as if nothing happened: "father, mother, we quit first."


    Her eyes were calm. Even if she was reprimanded in front of her face, and she knew that she could not go to the genealogy, her face did not change at all. And now, she is the most standard manner, the end of the right line of blessing, which led Xiao Yi out, every move is extraordinary.


    "Look at both of them!" The king of Zhennan complained to Xiao Fang angrily, "I haven''t let them go. I don''t pay attention to him. Now it''s just like this if they don''t go on the genealogy. Once they do, they''ll be more arrogant! That''s not true, it''s just ridiculous


    Yueshi buried a small hole for her, but some of her tears!


    Now the king of Zhennan was angry. She did not dare to say anything more. She could only gently caress her chest to appease him. In her mouth, she said with relief: "Lord, please don''t be angry. A Yi and his daughter-in-law are just too worried, for fear that it will affect his son''s throne Ah, in fact, Luan Ge''er really doesn''t mean that... ""This is Nangong." Zhennan Wang said angrily, "if it is not Nangong''s instigation of dissension, how can this rebellious son disobey to such a degree?! I knew that the emperor would not really give Xiao Yi a girl of good character, but he was bewildered by Nangong''s beauty! I won''t let her go on the genealogy this time. If she has the ability, she will sue the king if she can! I don''t believe the emperor will decide for her


    Xiao Fang has a headache. It''s hard to coax Zhennan Wang


    On the other side, Xiao Yi has taken Nangong Yue out of the main courtyard.


    They turned a hand copied corridor and walked along the stone road of the garden to Bixiao hall.


    Xiao Yi''s heart is very uncomfortable. He has guilt and anger. He looks like a peaceful pool. In fact, in the deep of the pool, countless whirlpools are raging like the same tornado. I don''t know when it will break out.


    He held Nangong Yue''s hand tightly, and his lips pressed tightly. He did not speak.


    As if he could feel his anger at the moment, people avoided them one after another in the garden, even did not dare to lift their heads.


    "Yi." Nangong Yue''s gentle voice broke the silence around him. She shook his hand and said with a smile, "it''s not urgent to go on the genealogy. The more anxious we are about this kind of thing, the more our father feels that this is a way to manipulate us She said, her eyebrows slightly pick, feigned to say, "this princess is given by the emperor, how about not going up to the genealogy?" Seeing that Xiao Yi was still sulky, Nangong Yue pulled him to a stop, looked at his eyes and said, "..." We''ll start another family later. When we get old, you and I will be the ancestors. "


    It''s easy to split up. It''s not so easy to branch and establish a family. Nangong Yue just wants to make him happy. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yi''s eyes lit up, and he immediately nodded and said, "Stinky girl, you''re right! At that time, my grandfather was a mere white man, and he could not even eat enough. That is to say, with his great military achievements, he established the family of Xiao. Although I can''t compare with my grandfather, I can make a world by myself! Don''t worry, I won''t let people bully you, no one can... "


    In other people''s ears, Xiao Yi''s words are arrogant, but Nangong Yue believes that he can do it!


    He has ambition, he is better than anyone else!


    "Good."


    The word "good" blooms in Xiao Yi''s ears. His smile is more brilliant, and his peach blossom eyes are as bright as stars.


    Stinky girl is really believe that she can do it, there will never be anyone like her, no matter what she said, she will believe.


    He really, really likes her the most!


    Nangong Yue held his hand tightly and said with a smile, "let''s go home."


    Go home.


    Yeah


    Zhennan Wangfu is not their home. Their home is in Bixiao hall.


    When the two returned to Bixiao hall, Xiao Yi''s face had returned to normal. Nangong Yue asked people to have a snack with him.


    They were eating when a servant girl suddenly came and said, "here comes the big girl!


    After a while, Xiao Fei was introduced to the banquet room.


    "Fei''s sister," Nangong Yue waved to Xiao Fei with a smile, "I''m having a snack with your elder brother. Do you want to have some?"


    Xiao Fei shook her head, and her expression was complicated.


    She came to disturb nangongyue and Xiaoyi so late because she had heard about what happened in the main courtyard. Zhennan King''s threat not to let Nangong Yue''s ancestral spectrum has now spread throughout the whole palace.


    Xiao Fei was worried and guilty, so she came to Bixiao hall immediately.


    Who knows, but saw a smiling Nangong Yue, and her smile does not seem to be forced out


    However, no matter whether the elder sister-in-law is not concerned, it is because of himself that she implicates her!


    My sister-in-law has done so much for herself, so much Not only did he not help her, but also hurt her!


    "Sister in law, I''m sorry..." Xiao Fei said with guilt that she could hardly look directly at her elder brother and sister-in-law.


    After calming down, she resolutely raised her eyes and said, "sister-in-law, I''ll go to my father and make it clear."


    She had to let her father know that she didn''t want to marry her cousin Lei. She had nothing to do with her sister-in-law. She just wanted to help herself!


    "Sister Fei!"


    "Xiao Fei!"


    Nangong Yue quickly called out Xiao Fei, but Xiao Yi also stood up.


    They looked at Xiao Yi with the same eyes. Xiao Yi said faintly, "no need. Your sister-in-law and I have our own opinions on this matter! "


    "But..." Xiao Fei is still a deep lock. Everything is from her, how can she be selfish enough to ignore it?!


    "Fei''s sister," Nangong Yue came forward and took Xiao Fei''s right hand and said in a soft voice, "believe me and your elder brother, you should not interfere in this matter." With that, she laughed, her eyes bent, and she deliberately lowered her voice and said, "sister Fei, I''ll tell you some good news. I just brought your Geng tie..." When she was in the main courtyard just now, she took advantage of Xiao Fang''s attention and was transferred by Zhennan Wang. She gave Xiao Fei''s Geng tie to Baihui and let her hide it quietly and took it back to Bixiao hall.Xiao Fei''s eyes were slightly open. If there was no Geng tie, her mother would not be able to fix her for the time being.


    Nangong Yue pretended to be proud and said, "Fei sister, your Geng tie will be put here for the time being. You can rest assured."


    Xiao Fei''s eye socket is sour, the eye is red all of a sudden, but she still resisted after all. What sister-in-law did for her, she will remember it!


    Xiao Fei was pulled by Nangong Yue to accompany them for a little supper, and then left.


    Xiao Yi looked at Xiao Fei''s back and murmured in a low voice: "Yue, you don''t hurt Xiao Fei''s girl in vain!" Xiao Yi of course knows how much attention Nangong Yue has spent on Xiao Fei. Fortunately, Xiao Fei doesn''t let the stinky girl down Well, although Xiao Fei always pesters the smelly girl, which is really annoying, he admits that she is still qualified to be his sister!


    Nangong Yue''s mouth was tilted and his face was full of genial smile, which was even more beautiful than the bright moonlight tonight.


    "Naturally, my eyes are good, don''t you think?"


    Nangong Yue tilted his head and blinked at Xiao Yi. His expression seemed to be saying, aren''t you the best proof?


    "That''s nature!"


    Xiao Yi also smile, smile bright like the sun, and forced to nod, that pair of complacent expression seems to be saying: I am the best naturally!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    In Luoyue''s Fangzhai, Fang Shilei has been in the yard of the third lady of Fang for a long time.


    "Mother, please, son, and you will leave Xiuer." Fang Shilei pestered Mrs. Fang with tea and back beating. He was extremely attentive.


    The night before last, Fang Sanfu was so angry that he took Fang Shilei back to Fang''s house. He said that he wanted to send Xiuer and Xiaolian away and only gave Xiuer and Xiaolian three days to pack up.


    Most of these three days have passed. Xiuer is going to leave tomorrow. Xiuer is not reconciled. Last night, she ran to Fang Shilei with her daughter Xiaolian. After a long time of emotional exchanges, she finally persuaded Fang Shilei to come to find the third lady to intercede for her.


    What happened in the house could not be concealed from the third lady.


    She took a lazy sip of her son''s tea and said coldly, "brother Lei, my mother has already agreed with you. If you can marry your cousin Fei, your mother will allow that Xiuer to open her face, but now?"


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Fang''s anger rose again. On that day, she also thought that Xiuer''s going to Zhennan palace was immoral, but maybe it was wrong. For the sake of Xiao Fei''s reputation, Zhennan Wang and Xiao Fangshi would speed up their marriage. Who knows, they ran out of Cheng Yaojin, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue, and ruined their good deeds!


    After all, we should blame Xiuer for doing something superfluous!


    Only that step away, her son became the son-in-law of Zhennan Wangfu. After that, who in the Fang family would dare to underestimate their house!


    "Niang," Fang Shilei said with a smile, "although it''s said that the day before yesterday, cousin Yi and his son''s concubine came out to obstruct us, but you see, my aunt is always on our side. There are aunts who say good words in front of my uncle. This marriage is bound to be possible, but it takes more time." Fang Shilei said nice words.


    This is exactly what Mrs. Fang thinks carefully. Once the king of Zhennan talks, can Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue disobey their father because of Xiao Fei''s marriage?


    Mrs. Fang''s face slowed down a little. She put down her tea cup and said slowly, "brother Lei, as long as you can''t marry your cousin Fei for a day. Don''t try to get through the door. If you want to get what you want, you should work harder on your cousin Fei! It''s not my mother who is trying to embarrass you. Think about it yourself. Our Fang family is not a small family. There is no reason that a real wife takes a concubine before she leaves the house... "


    Fang San Madame gushed on and on. Fang Shilei had a word to answer, and her mind had already gone to the clouds.


    Just then, a little servant girl came running to me panting and shouting: "madam, no Not good


    The third lady of Fang frowned, and was about to scold the servant girl. Then she heard the other side continue: "there was a young man who made trouble at the gate of our house and said He said to him at the beginning that Always abandon it


    The little servant girl said that, she was so quiet that she didn''t dare to look up at the master.


    Young master?


    Always abandon?


    What and what!


    Fang Sanfu stood up from his chair, the veins on his forehead jumped wildly, and scolded the servant girl, "what are you waiting for?! If you don''t hurry to find someone to get rid of that shrew! "


    Say, she squint to look at Fang Shilei, that look as if to say, you also too farce? It''s OK to go shopping in brothels on weekdays. Even the waiter is playing?!


    Fang Shilei looked at Fang San Madame innocently, and called out wrongly: "mother, it''s none of my business!" What he likes is jiaodidi, a soft girl, who can''t be with a man


    Who in the world is the one who is dealing with him?!


    "Yes, ma''am!" The little servant girl retreated in a hurry.


    At the moment, the gate of Fang''s house is bustling like a vegetable market. It is even more lively than a temple fair.


    In the center of the crowd, a young man in a moon colored robe was kneeling on the cold and hard ground, but he had a melon seed face. His face was delicate and beautiful, and he was more delicate than the girl''s family. At the moment, his eyes were hazy and he was crying pitifully. He begged to the Porter: "brother, please. Let me meet brother Lei! I am sincere to brother Lei Even if brother Lei married his wife, I would be willing to take care of them as slaves. Please tell me a good word and ask brother Lei not to leave me... "


    The flustered Porter didn''t know whether the boy was looking for trouble or whether his young master really caused a strange peach blossom debt outside. The porter could only yell: "brother, you are mistaken. Let''s go! Otherwise, I will report to the official... "


    "I won''t leave until I see brother Lei." The boy knelt there and said firmly.


    The porter''s head was big, and he watched the people around him more and more. They all pointed at their square house:


    "I didn''t expect that this young master Fang liked men


    "It''s true that you know your face and your heart."


    "That''s right. There are so many women in the world that they like a man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A little girl came out of which corner and said mysteriously to the old woman beside her: "Auntie, have you heard of it? A few days ago, a woman claimed to be the concubine of Mr. Fang. She had to go to Zhennan palace to offer tea to Miss Xiao! Auntie, do you think it''s because Zhennan Wangfu refused to marry, and the fangs hate each other, so they deliberately sent people to make trouble in the palace? ""That makes sense." The old woman nodded her head and squinted at the young man. "How can a girl in the palace want to marry a man who has the habit of breaking his sleeves?"


    "That''s it." An aunt suddenly came to answer, "the eldest girl in the palace is not worried about getting married! However, the fangs are too narrow-minded! The two families are by laws at least! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, a group of servants holding wooden sticks came running fiercely, and one by one, they cried out: "who is talking nonsense here, dare to make our young master''s ballad?"


    "Go and go!"


    "One by one, when they are full, they have nothing to do. What''s good about it?"


    In the distance, the atmosphere of the coach is not so fast as to drive away the house.


    The thrush, dressed in a green suit and disguised for some time, rushed back into the carriage and told Xiao Yi and nangongyue: "shiziye, shizifei, you can''t wash the Yellow River if you jump into the Yellow River!"


    Give back to others in the same way! What a pleasure!


    Nangong Yue''s mouth is crooked. She doesn''t care if the fangs guess that it''s her hands and feet behind the scenes. This time, it''s the fangs who cheat too much.


    She put down the curtain beside the window, turned her head to Xiao Yi beside her and said, "Yi, it''s up to you next!"


    Xiao Yi gave a little smile and boasted, "ah Yue, don''t worry. I don''t have to know about it tonight


    Nangong Yue took his hand with a smile.


    If you want to use clarification to suppress rumors, it will only make things more and more serious. Xiao Fei is a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet, so she can''t be involved in such a mess any more.


    So, only with new rumors to bring everything!


    Just hope to reduce the damage to Xiao Fei''s festival as much as possible


    "Let''s go back."


    At the command of the master, the coachman waved his whip, and the green covered carriage went to the palace.


    After entering Bixiao hall from the gate of East Street, he got off the carriage and saw magpie waiting there. He said, "the patriarch is here!


    This patriarch refers to the head of the Xiao family. He is the hall brother of the old Zhennan king. In those days, the parents of the old Zhennan king died and were raised by his cousin''s family. Therefore, he has great respect for this cousin, so he became the head of the Xiao family. Even the king of Zhennan should be polite to this cousin.


    Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue exchanged their eyes, secretly felt a little strange.


    The day before yesterday, the king of Zhennan threatened them not to let Nangong Yue go to the genealogy. Today, the patriarch is coming. Is this just a coincidence?


    Magpie son continued to say: "son of a generation, son of a concubine, the prince asked you to go back to Fu Ruitang to offer tea."


    Nangong Yue married into the Xiao family. In order to avoid being criticized, Nangong Yue should go to the clan leader to make a relative and offer tea. It''s just that after going to furitang, she has to see the face of Zhennan Wang. Think of here, Xiao Yi''s face can not help but slightly sink down.


    Nangong Yue saw his thoughts and said with a smile, "Yi, let''s go and give a gift to the clan leader." She stopped and said, "I have to see what the patriarch is here for. So we don''t have to deal with passivity. "


    Xiao Yi finally nodded and went to furuitang with her.


    After the servant girl reported, Xiao Yi took her hand and walked in. At the same time, the two old people who were talking with Zhennan Wang also turned their heads and looked over. They are about the same age as the others. Their hair and hair are gray and their faces are clean. Their looks are three or four similar.


    Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue saluted Zhennan King together.


    At this time, one of the old people sitting in the chair said with a little hesitation Is this Yi? "


    Xiao Yi had been away for six years. At that time, he was just a little childish. Xiao looked like his mother, but he had no idea who he looked like. He was very naughty on weekdays Fortunately, now gradually big, also have a son of a generation appearance!


    "Ah Yue, this is the patriarch."


    Nangong Yue blessed his body and said, "I have seen the patriarch."


    The maids brought tea. After drinking the tea, the patriarch first gave Xiao Yi a happy smile, and then looked at Nangong Yue. She had a calm smile and clear eyes. She stood beside Xiao Yi respectfully. She was not like the "obstinate woman" that Zhennan Wang claimed.


    However, people can''t be judged by their appearance. The patriarch was calm and said with a kind smile: "I haven''t seen you for several years. Yi has grown so big. Your grandfather will be glad to know that. You have already married a daughter-in-law. You can''t be as naughty as you were when you were a child. You always make your father angry. "


    Xiao Yi faintly replied: "the patriarch said so."


    Nangong Yue didn''t even pick the tip of his eyebrows. Although she only met the patriarch of Xiao family for the first time, if the patriarch could act justly, how could Xiao Yi in his previous life be forced to that extent? I''m afraid it''s just a mild one.


    Xiao Yi took Nangong Yue to another old man and said, "this is the sixth old master."


    Nangong Yue saluted with a smile, "I''ve seen six old masters."The two people also offered tea, which was a kiss.


    Then Xiao Yi will take Nangong Yue to leave, and he listens to the impatient drink of Nanwang, "stop."


    Xiao Yi stopped and asked with a smile: "what else can I do for you, father?"


    "The clan chief just came to see the king and asked about your marriage." Zhennan Wang said impatiently, "you''ve been married for more than a year, and you''ve been married by decree again. I''m not a family without rules. Since I''m a son-in-law wife, it''s also the ancestral tree. "


    Speaking of this, Zhennan Wang was very depressed.


    He had thought well, and he would never let this son of the devil do it easily. But the patriarch came to him early this morning and asked about Xiao Yi''s marriage. Emperor Xiao Yimeng''s marriage was granted by Emperor Xiao Yimeng, not to mention the Xiao family. Even the people in southern Xinjiang were well-known. There was nothing to hide. The king of Zhennan said it. Unexpectedly, the clan leader asked when he would give the imperial concubine a genealogy.


    The imperial concubine was given a marriage by imperial edict. She was honored as a princess. She had passed through the gate for more than a year, and had not committed any "seven exits". Until now, she has not opened the ancestral hall. It is not appropriate to report to the ancestors.


    Although the king of Zhennan is a vassal king of the land, the leader''s words also have weight in the clan.


    What''s more, it''s true that Nangong''s family could never be abandoned just because of the four words "marriage granted by imperial edict" However, if it is so easy to the son of this low head, in the future will not only let it more arrogant?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    Zhennan Wang lenglengleng looked at his son and daughter-in-law. He snorted coldly and continued, "but since Nangong has made a mistake, he must be punished. Otherwise, what are the rules of Nangong''s mansion?" Then he looked at them and said in a sharp voice, "Nangong, you are disobedient and unfilial to your mother-in-law. You have no love for your sister-in-law This kind of bad deeds, I can make the decision to stop you, but not long after you enter the door, it is also the first offence, I can let go of it. I will punish you to kneel down in the ancestral hall for ten days and copy the family rules a hundred times! When the copy is finished and when it will be put on the genealogy. "


    At the end of his first words, Xiao Yi said with a deep smile.


    The king of Zhennan frowned and ignored him. He directly asked Nangong Yue in a cold voice: "Nangong, are you not satisfied?"


    Nangong Yue''s voice was gentle, but he said forcefully: "my daughter-in-law is not satisfied. The daughter-in-law has never been at fault since she married into the Zhennan palace. "


    "You


    "Father." Xiao Yi was extremely angry and laughed, "the princess is gentle and virtuous, and everyone praises her in the capital. You wronged her like this, but the son of a concubine who cheated her son got married far away and had no family to support her? If the father and the king really despise his son and daughter-in-law, then Bixiao hall will draw a clear line from the palace, and the Wei River will be clear. "


    Is this a separation? The South King of his own town is not dead!


    Zhennan Wang was so angry that his face was blue and white, and he scolded: "you are a rebellious son!"


    "Don''t be angry." The patriarch and the sixth master of Xiao urged him. The former said to Xiao Yi, "ah Yi, you are too ignorant. Please kneel down with your daughter-in-law and make amends to your father and king!"


    Xiao Yi sneered. His back was straight and proud.


    Nangong Yue naturally stood by his side. No matter whether it was wise to quarrel with Zhennan king to such an extent, Nangong Yue knew that he would never admit such a crime. This is not only an insult to himself, but also a disgrace to Nangong family''s generation of Qingming!


    "Yi''s daughter-in-law." Seeing that Xiao Yi couldn''t be persuaded, the sixth old master turned to Nangong Yue. He thought that she was a little daughter-in-law who had just entered the door. She must be thin skinned, so he said with a straight face, "you are too. How can you contradict your father-in-law. Get down on your knees and admit your mistake


    Nangong Yue''s eyes were impartial, and his face was upright and said: "as the old saying goes, if the father has a son, he will not fall into injustice. Therefore, when it is unjust, the son can not but contend with the father. My son and I should be filial to our parents. Even if we were scolded by our father, we would not complain


    The sixth old master choked for a moment. He and the Old Town South King were of the same generation. At that time of chaos, they could not even eat enough food. There was no money to go to school. Of course, I don''t know a few big characters. Later, although the king of the south of the old town was granted a vassal king, the Xiao family followed the "chicken and dog rising to heaven". At that time, he was not young, and he wanted to enjoy several years. Although he was taught to recognize a few words, he did not read any books. In fact, he did not understand what nangongyue was talking about. I just feel that Well, it seems quite right!


    He didn''t understand, but Zhennan Wang understood it. He was so angry that he couldn''t say it.


    What does that mean?


    They contradicted themselves and said that it was filial piety. There is no such thing as turning black and white in this world!


    Xiao Yi was too lazy to talk to them. He said frankly, "if my father has nothing else to do, my son and daughter-in-law will leave."


    Zhennan Wang Yang pointed to the door and said angrily, "get out! Get out of here, both of you! No one will talk about the opening of the ancestral hall from now on! "


    Did the father really feel that he had caught his weakness?


    Xiao Yi looked at him coldly and left with Nangong Yue.


    "Look! Look at the two of them. Is there any son or daughter-in-law who talks to his father like that? " The king of Zhennan was so angry that he said, "Xiao Yi was naughty when he was a child. Now he has become more and more fierce. According to the king, he can''t bear the responsibility of this son of heaven! In the future, if Southern Xinjiang is handed over to him, we Xiao family will be defeated by him! "


    It''s very important to say that


    "Lord." The patriarch said solemnly, "ah Yi is only young and not very sensible. You can take it with you in the future. It''s a heavy burden to abolish the son of the world... "


    Zhennan Wang said nothing, his chest was surging, and his anger lingered.


    He knew that the emperor would not be so kind. He really pointed out to Xiao Yi a good daughter-in-law who was knowledgeable and reasonable. Nangong Yue was a troublemaker. The Emperor just wanted to make them uneasy in the southern palace!


    The patriarch can''t help sighing. He thought Xiao Yi had finally grown up to be sensible, but he was still so naughty. So is Nangong. If he is really virtuous, he should try to persuade him rather than encourage him to quarrel with his father Ah, as the saying goes, "if you marry a bad wife, you will bring disaster to three generations". For the sake of the descendants of the Xiao family, you have to think of a way.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue are out of the Furui hall and walk along the hand copied corridor.


    Nangong Yue looks calm, and does not have the slightest sullen because he has just been censured by Zhennan king. She may know more about Zhennan Wang''s nature than Xiao Yi.


    If he had not been forced to the extreme, how could Xiao Yi have killed his father and brother in the last life, and had been infamous for thousands of years.Originally, she planned to come to southern Xinjiang, and slowly map it, but unfortunately, this only took less than a month to make such a scene.


    Now it''s not the time to break up with Zhennan palace. Xiao Yi has just returned to southern Xinjiang. Although the momentum is as strong as Zhongtian, he still hasn''t got a firm foothold. He still needs time.


    With the temperament of the king of Zhennan, they continue to stay in the mansion. The collision will only make things more and more noisy. At that time, the people of that time would not care how the king of Zhennan treated Xiao Yi. They would only think that Xiao Yi was unfilial as a son. She doesn''t want to let these pickles in Zhennan palace affect Xiao Yi''s reputation any more!


    The best policy is to avoid it temporarily.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yue proposed: "if you are free these days, you might as well take me to meet Fang''s grandfather."


    Originally, Xiao Yi intended to wait until she had finished her genealogical work. However, since she could not go on the genealogy in a short time, she might as well visit her earlier.


    Nangong Yue also wants to know why the old master of the Fang family has been indifferent to Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi was stunned and immediately understood her mind. She nodded and said, "OK. We''ll go tomorrow. "


    Nangong Yue laughed, but then, he could not help but show some worries, "I only worry about Fei''s sister..."


    Although Fang Shilei''s affairs will soon get out, Xiao Fang, who has a little brain, will not deal with the marriage of the lower family for the time being, but he is not afraid of ten thousand in case


    "I''ll let the dark guard watch." Xiao Yi chuckled and said, "nothing else. If the Fang family dares to propose marriage, it is still possible to beat the three ladies of the Fang family."


    After a beating, you need to recuperate, so you can''t ask for marriage.


    Said, he then one face complacently looking at Nangong Yue, peach blossom eye wave flow, beg praise.


    Nangong Yue looked at him with adoration on his face and boasted: "Yi, you are so smart!"


    Xiao Yi''s smile has been filled to the bottom of his eyes, just in furuitang''s unhappiness seems to have been swept away.


    After returning to Bixiao hall, Nangong Yue went to yuebiju in a hurry and told Xiao Fei that they were going out. He also said that Xiao Yi''s arrangement would never allow her marriage to be arbitrarily decided. Xiao Fei guessed that her brother and sister-in-law would leave Luoyue city in a hurry. There must be a reason for her. She must have been implicated in her. But even so, they still care about her affairs and make proper arrangements.


    Xiao Fei''s heart was complicated. Even her mother had never thought of her carefully.


    After returning from yuebiju, Nangong Yue took her maids to clean up the grass and set off in the morning of the next day.


    Without Xiao Fei''s interference, Xiao Yili abandoned his horse and rode with nangongyue to Heyu City, where Fang''s family is located.


    He Yucheng is about one and a half days away from Luoyue city.


    That night, they stayed at the post station for one night, and their carriage finally arrived at Heyu city at noon the next day.


    Although Heyu city is not as prosperous as Luoyue City, it is also one of the largest cities in southern Xinjiang. As soon as you enter the city gate, you can see shops on both sides of the street, and there is an endless stream of pedestrians. From time to time, there are some peddlers carrying the burden coming and going shouting, which is very lively.


    As it was still early, Xiao Yi simply ordered the coachman to come slowly, so as to take a look at the situation of Yucheng.


    Xiao Yi opened the curtain a little, and introduced what he knew about Heyu city with Nangong Yue. Suddenly he saw something. He pointed to a shop in front of him and said, "smelly girl, you see, that Fangjia pawnshop is the property of the Fang family. However, there is a banner on it with the word" Fang "written on it


    Nangong Yue nodded. Then he observed carefully and noticed that there were quite a few shops with Fang''s Brocade in Yucheng.


    It seems that the Fang family is worthy of being a big family in the city of Heyu.


    The carriage turned right from the busy street to a small street, and after several decades of walking, it was found that there were many passers-by in front of it, which made it difficult for the carriage to pass through. The bamboo sitting beside the driver immediately jumped out of the carriage and went with Zhou Dacheng to drive away the crowd.


    After the crowd was evacuated, the coachman carefully drove the carriage forward. The passers-by were so close to them that the people who were sighing were confused and heard in the carriage:


    "is that young man too stupid


    "Yes. Even if you want to sell your body and bury your father, you don''t have to sell it to the Fang family. "


    "That young man''s accent is a stranger, otherwise how could he be so stupid as to be grateful to each other''s family?"


    "Oh, poor, I guess I''ll be taken to the mine."


    "Sure I''m afraid life is better than death


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Passers-by talk far away, the carriage of Baihui and thrushu looked at each other, are the heart: they said the Fangjia, is not that Fangjia?


    The servant girl touched Xiao Yi''s chin carefully. Although he has not returned to southern Xinjiang for a long time, as far as he knows, the Fang family is a good family, and has always been a good critic in southern Xinjiang.When the carriage passed through this section of road, bamboo got on the carriage again, got into the carriage and reported what had happened just now.


    In fact, Nangong Yue and his father had heard something about it from the conversation with passers-by: a young man originally fled from fuzhongcheng with his father the year before last, and joined the marriage with Yucheng. However, the relative had already moved away, and the father and son did not bother to go anywhere else, so he lived in Hecheng. Who knows that a few months ago, my father suddenly became seriously ill, so that he spent all his money. Now my father is dead. Young people have no money to bury him, so they have to sell their bodies to bury him, but they are bought by the Fang family.


    After finishing the story of "selling one''s body and burying his father", bamboo looked at Xiao Yi''s face and hesitated and said, "Shizi, listen to those passers-by''s words, the Fangs'' mine is famous for being black..."


    The carriage continued to move on between the bamboo words, and after turning a corner, the coachman told him, "son of a generation, the fangfu is ahead."


    Said, the coachman has begun to reduce the speed, who knows the next moment even heard inside Xiao Yi suddenly said: "we don''t go to Fang''s house first."


    The coachman was stunned. He answered in a hurry and waved his whip again. He let the horse gallop past in front of fangfu


    Xiao Yi, who was in the carriage, squinted slightly and flashed a light in his eyes. He said to Nangong Yue, "smelly girl, we''re not in a hurry. We''d better find an inn in the city to stay first. What do you think?"


    "Yi, you said so." Nangong Yue nodded, "we also take the opportunity to inquire about the situation of a lower home, so as not to discredit two eyes." If you want to inquire about the situation, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to live in a post station. You''d better choose an inn.


    After a light of incense, their chariots and horses arrived at Zhanyun Inn, which is only two blocks away from fangfu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    "My guest, please!"


    Xiao Yi and nangongyue are both smart and enthusiastic. When they meet, they blow Xiao Yi and nangongyue into heaven.


    When the bamboo asked to go to the room, the waiter was more attentive.


    Shangshangfang is a small yard. Generally, only a large family goes out with servant girls and other servants, can they live in Shangfang.


    Their Zhanyun inn is one of the top hotels in Yucheng. The guests are like clouds every day. Therefore, although the youngest is not very old, he can see a lot of people and things.


    Just like this handsome young man and little lady, although they didn''t take a few servants when they went out, they were light and simple, but they had extraordinary bearing at first sight.


    What''s more, their carriage looks like the most common green covered carriage. In fact, the axle of the carriage is made of high-quality red axle wood, and the red horse pulling the cart and the black horse riding by the guard are all high headed horses, which are one in a hundred. I''m afraid they can be used as war horses. It can be seen from this that these guests must come from extraordinary sources!


    As expected --


    as soon as he made a move, he would go to the house.


    He was so pleased that he was almost sure that he would get a lot of money today. So he spoke to bamboo enthusiastically, asking where they came from and what they were doing here. He told them that he was the first time they had come to Heyu city. He introduced the history of Heyu city to the scenic spots and snacks nearby ¡­¡­


    Between the words, the small courtyard behind the inn will arrive. The small yard looks very quiet. There are several weeping willows planted in the courtyard, and the room is also clean and tidy.


    Xiao Yi is not picky about what he lives in. He takes the heaven as the quilt and the earth as the bed to fight and catch the road. He can sleep with his eyes closed. Therefore, he only quietly observes Nangong Yue''s look. Seeing her smiling, he is relieved to know that she is still satisfied. Then he gave the bamboo a wink.


    Bamboo has been following Xiao Yi for so many years, and he immediately understands it. He said with a smile: "little second brother, we are new here. We are not familiar with the place of life. It''s OK for us to offend people who should not be offended by carelessness. Can you tell me something about the big families or powerful families in the Heyu city that we should pay attention to? "


    Generally speaking, those who don''t want to make a business with Xiaoyu first will not offend Xiaoyu.


    "To say that we and Yucheng, the biggest powerful family, are naturally the" Fang "family." Xiao Er means to increase the volume on the word "Fang".


    Bamboo immediately made an expression of sudden realization, "is it the Fang family?"


    The second one nodded and said, "it''s the Fang family."


    This huge family with Fang family name is only one of the four big families in southern Xinjiang!


    Not to mention, since two daughters of the fangs have been married to Zhennan palace, it has made the fangs even more prosperous. After all, Xiao Yi, the son of Zhennan king, has half the blood of the fangs.


    The waiter didn''t know what he thought of. He showed some complexity on his face. Then he said with a smile: "Fang family, that''s half of the owner of Yucheng. The shops in the city with the" Fang "flag are the property of the Fang family! Later, if you are free, you can go to the city and look around. "


    Bamboo said again: "to be honest, my second brother said that our childe is here to do business with Yucheng. He wants to have a relationship with the fangs. I don''t know who is in charge of the fangs now."


    Is this noble childe a businessman? I thought he was a noble son from a big family! Xiao Yi looks at Xiao Yi strangely, and says in his heart: isn''t it all said that businessmen value profit more than separation? This childe goes out with his wife, but he is affectionate.


    As he murmured in his heart, he replied, "it is said that master Fang is in charge of the affairs of the Fang family, and he has enjoyed the happiness for a long time."


    Xiao er''s appearance of not wanting to talk more is obviously hiding something. Bamboo eyes drop and slip around, quietly hand over a silver naked son to the second, and then smile and say: "little second brother, in fact, as soon as we enter the city, we heard some rumors about Fang''s family, and we always feel a bit insecure..."


    The second waiter took the silver nude without a trace and laughed more brightly. He said, "my guest, you are so polite." After a dry cough, he looked at the door, and then he lowered his voice and said, "my guest, I''m also looking at the good faces of some of you before I can say a few more words with you. It is said that the fangs are not good to the miners below I heard that a runaway slave had escaped from the mine before, and he also went to the government to sue the mine for human life. He said that he was only allowed to sleep for an hour and a half a day in the mine, and he ate pig food. He was very tired and died of death and many miners died However, the Fang family is protected by Zhennan Wangfu, and no one dares to say more. Finally, the escaped slave was sent back to the Fang family by the government in the name of the escaped slave. " After a pause, he kindly advised, "in a word, the fangs have great power here. My guest, you''d better be careful not to offend."


    Bamboo quickly looked at Xiao Yi, arched his hands at Xiao Yi and said with a smile, "thank you for reminding me."


    "You''re welcome, little brother." The second boy nodded and bowed, and then he left.Although Xiao Yi didn''t like Xiao Fang''s family, or even the three rooms where Xiao Fang lived, the long house of Fang''s family was Xiao Yi''s mother''s family. At first glance, his mother''s family was so bad that it was like a piece of pure dust, even Xiao Yi was a little confused.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help but ask, "Yi, the other party''s home Do you still have an impression? "


    Xiao Yi frowned and thought hard for a moment, then said, "when I lived with my grandfather in the military camp, my grandfather would come to see me from time to time. I only remember that he had a good temper and was kind to everyone. The Fang family is also a well-known family of good deeds. In those years of war in southern Xinjiang, it was all relying on the Fang family''s porridge and grain supply that many people were able to survive. "


    Nangong Yue thought carefully and said, "a Yi, do you still remember my uncle?"


    Uncle Xiao Yi blinked, then suddenly, "you''re talking about master Fang just mentioned by the second. He is actually my grandfather''s adopted son


    "Heir?" This is the first time Nangong Yue heard about it.


    "My mother is the only child, the only child of the Fang family." Xiao Yida has never seen his mother since he was born, but like any child, he always asks about his mother It is said that my grandfather and my grandmother had a very good relationship. After my grandmother died, he did not renew his string. He raised my mother alone until she got married. My grandfather had no children, but Changfang''s family property could not be inherited, so he inherited an heir from another house. By the way... "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yi remembers something that has been forgotten for a long time I remember one time when my grandfather drank too much, he mentioned it unintentionally, as if to say that my grandfather adopted his son for me, so that I must be filial to him in the future. "


    At that time, he was still young, and his memory had faded with the years. If it had not been for this situation, he would not have recalled it.


    Xiao Yi was too lazy to think about it. He said bluntly, "anyway, it''s all here. Why don''t we go to Fang''s house tomorrow and see my grandfather, everything will be clear."


    Nangong Yue nodded and said, "OK."


    "But Ah Yue, I want to go to Fang''s mine to have a look at it tonight. " Xiao Yi pondered, "go and see how dark it is."


    Ore vein is the lifeblood of Fang family.


    If the mine as the second said "eat people do not spit out the bones", I am afraid the Fang family is really a pickled land.


    He has to see it with his own eyes before he can decide how to deal with it tomorrow.


    It''s just that it''s inconvenient to walk in the mountains. Besides, his trip to the mine must be quiet and unobtrusive.


    "Stay in the inn for the moment." Xiao Yi stopped for a moment and then said, "as far as I know, the nearest mine is only seven or eight miles away from Yucheng. I should be able to come back tomorrow morning. When I come back, we will go to Fang''s together. "


    Nangong Yue gave Xiao Yi a soothing smile and said, "Yi, go ahead. I''ll wait for you here. "


    This matter should not be delayed. Xiao Yi immediately set out with Zhou Dacheng.


    Baihui and Que''er also hurried back to clean up the house. Although they said they were light and simple, they took all the brocade and quilt for sleeping. They would never let Nangong Yue use those in the inn


    The next day, Nangong Yue got up early in the morning and planned to walk around with Baihui in the city.


    But before they had finished their breakfast, they heard a lot of noise in the yard. Thrush is going to go out to inquire about what happened, only to see five or six men storming into their little yard.


    They were followed by a stout old lady, who seemed familiar to them, as if she had swept in their yard yesterday.


    A look at these people not good appearance, Baihui stopped thrush, went out of the room, to those people in a cold voice: "who are you? Why intrude into our yard? "


    The leader was a man in his early 40s. He glanced at Baihui contemptuously and asked his wife: "are they?"


    The woman nodded and pointed to Baihui and said, "Master Liu, they are them! Yesterday, the old lady heard that they were quietly inquiring about your house with the second! The old lady can tell that they are not from southern Xinjiang. This little girl is clearly the accent of the North! "


    At that time, the woman thought that there must be something wrong with these outsiders who secretly inquired into Fang''s house!


    She tossed and turned and stayed up all night. At last, she went to Fang''s house in a hurry in the early morning, wondering if she could ask for a reward and sell Liu Guanshi!


    Liu Guanshi frowned. It''s true that what the yellow girl said is really a standard Wangdu Mandarin. It must be from Wangdu. Is it difficult


    Liu Guanshi felt a little uneasy in his heart and asked in a cold voice, "who are you? Why do you want to inquire about our fangfu? "


    Baihui smiles calmly and looks at the steward Liu and says, "it turns out that this old man is from fangfu. My master and I have been here for the first time, so we can inquire about the situation at will, so as not to offend the powerful people in the city. If there is any offence, please forgive me! " She bravely hugged her fist, but avoided the other party''s first question, deliberately did not answer.Then Liu Guanshi squints at Baihui, feeling that she seems to have some flavor of the river and lake. Is it that he thinks too much?


    Before steward Liu said anything, the woman had already yelled in her voice: "Master Liu, this little hoof is obviously lying with her eyes open! They gave a full reward of five Liang silver to the waiter yesterday. I saw it all! If it''s just a casual inquiry, why pay five Liang silver! And the young childe went out in a hurry with his entourage after he had inquired about Fang''s house yesterday. There must be a ghost among them! "


    Think, that woman''s eyes are red, five Liang silver, enough for their family to live on two years.


    When Liu Guanshi heard this, he felt something was wrong. His turbid triangular eyes narrowed dangerously. He thought to himself: I''ve heard that some imperial historians in wangduli like to visit in humble clothes. Do you think this young couple is


    "I don''t care who you are?" "In a word, we and Yucheng do not welcome you. I advise you to pack up your things and leave! Otherwise, hem Don''t blame me for being rude There was a strong threat in his words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    "It''s such a big tone and great prestige!"


    A clear female voice suddenly sounded. A little lady in a pink dress and dressed as a woman did not know when she came out of the room. She looked at the steward Liu and said, "if we don''t go, what should you do?"


    It was nangongyue.


    Liu Guanshi has always been accustomed to the wind and water in Heyu City, and no one has ever dared to challenge him, or the authority of Fang Fu. When he heard these words from Nangong Yue, he was so angry that he almost didn''t jump up.


    Even if it''s the censor from Wangdu, the master of Southern Xinjiang is the prince of Zhennan in Luoyue city!


    Thinking of this, Liu Guanshi was determined and pointed to nangongyue''s nose and said, "if you don''t eat toast, you can''t blame me for your impoliteness."


    He waved to the five big men behind him and said, "don''t you tie up these little girls and throw them out to Yucheng!" As for the little lady''s husband, even if I turn over every inch of the city, I have to find the young man!


    "Yes! Manager Liu


    The five big men raised their sleeves and rushed into the room.


    "Ma''am, please step back into the room." Baihui rushed forward a step, usually in the gentle eyes of an instant burst out sharp light.


    It''s a pity that Baihui has no chance to make a move. Two ghostly black shadows have already descended from the eaves and landed lightly in front of the big men. They are Xiao Ying and Xiao dark.


    The two of them didn''t bother to say hello to these people who didn''t have long eyes, so they went straight ahead.


    "Xiao dark, three for one, don''t rob me!" Xiao Ying a brisk walk on the body to the two big men, said a smile.


    Then he saw his left hand chop a faint, right fist down a, and then kick a leg fly.


    "No fun! It''s too useless! " Xiao Ying clapped her hands and felt that she still had something to do.


    At this time, Xiao dark has already solved two small minions. Five big men have strayed across the ground, leaving only Liu Guanshi standing in the original place.


    Looking at the two young men in black, Guan Shi Liu killed his men in a blink of an eye. He was so scared that he saw two battles and said in a trembling voice: "you What do you want? I I''m from fangfu! " As if he was afraid that they would not know Fang Fu, he added, "our Fang family is the mother''s home of Zhennan princess! The mother of shiziye Ouch


    With that, Liu Guanshi uttered a shrill scream, and Xiao dark kicked his leg impolitely, which made him kneel down in confusion.


    That woman has been scared silly, did not expect that the delicate and weak little lady is such a "iron plate"! They even dare to offend Fang Fu, either they are stupid, or the backstage must be very hard!


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was. She stepped back quietly and step by step I hope no one will find her.


    But the next moment, she found a dark shadow flashed by her eyes, Xiao Ying appeared in front of her with a smile and said kindly, "mother-in-law, where are you going?"


    "I I... " Stammered the woman, her face not tinged with blood.


    Xiao Ying shrugged and thought it was boring


    All of a sudden, his ears moved. He looked thoughtfully out of the yard. Then a flash of light flashed in his eyes. He turned his head to Nangong Yue with a smile. He clasped his fists and said, "princess, I don''t know how to deal with the old lady who secretly reports the news?"


    Hearing the speech, Baihui frowned first. Why did Xiao Ying report the status of the imperial concubine? He hasn''t come back yet. In case wait! She looked up at the courtyard.


    "The world Princess of the world The woman''s teeth fight up and down, these three words became the last straw that crushed her. Her legs softened and she collapsed to the ground, shaking with fear.


    There is only one in southern Xinjiang who can be called the imperial concubine!


    Zhennan Wang Shizi Fei!


    It''s over, it''s all over! She just wants to earn some money. How can she get into people who can''t be provoked?


    She thought of it, and Liu also thought of it. Several colors turned on her square face and said in a trembling voice, "you Are you a princess? "


    Liu Guanshi''s heart was beating with drums. He suddenly thought of one thing. It was said that the princess was the princess of the capital. Then the capital accent


    He fell to his knees with a thump of fear.


    At this time, the thrush jumped out and deliberately said in a high spirited tone: "what you, you, your? How dare you use "you"


    Baihui helplessly looked at the thrush, and said in her heart: it seems that these days, or the play book to see too much!


    "Spare your life! Spare your life Liu Guanshi kowtowed his head to Nangong Yue. After a while, his forehead was blue and purple.


    At this time, a careless voice from the courtyard mouth sounded: "yo! What''s going on? So lively? "


    A middle-aged man walked into the courtyard with a big step and a small voice."Yi!" At the moment of seeing Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue showed a brilliant smile and welcomed him.


    Then, several voices sounded at the same time: "have seen the son of a son!"


    Prince Liu Guanshi really wanted to faint. He was still dizzy and dizzy until now. He thought that since the little lady was a princess, the person who came to stay with her yesterday was naturally the son of a son!


    The son of a son unexpectedly came and Yu city!


    What to do?! Liu Guanshi''s heart has become a mess, at a loss.


    Xiao Ying, who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, could not wait to talk about what had happened just now. Xiao Yi squinted at manager Liu, who was so scared that he knocked his head again. He said with a smile: "Shizi, this is the flood that has washed into the Dragon king temple. His family don''t know their own people anymore! I''m the steward of Fang''s house. I didn''t know the status of the imperial concubine just now, so I was offended! Please give me a break He was also lucky. How could he say that the Fang family was the mother of shiziye? Should shiziye not care about himself?


    Xiao Yi chucked his mouth and laughed genially. He said faintly, "maybe you should not die today. If you really collided with the imperial concubine just now, I will surely take your life as a dog!"


    So, I have escaped a robbery! Liu Guanshi quickly kowtowed again: "thank you for your life! Thank you for your life


    Xiao Ying''s eyes turned and whispered to Xiao in a voice that everyone could hear: "Xiao dark, do you think he thanks the wrong person?"


    It''s not! Just now, if it was not for Xiao Ying and Xiao dark to stop Liu from making bigger mistakes, then he would not want to kneel down here alive.


    When Liu thought about it, he felt a cold sweat behind his back and arched his hands at Xiao Ying and Xiao dark: "thank you for your help


    Liu Guanshi was relieved, but Xiao Yi said slowly: "the death penalty is excusable, the living crime is hard to forgive! You spoke up today and despised the imperial concubine. How should I punish you? "


    Liu Guanshi''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Then he saw Xiao Ying move his hands and said with a smile: "shiziye, it''s better to let your subordinates be the shiziye..."


    The joint activity made a rattling sound, which seemed to be a talisman in Liu''s ears, which made him blurt out: "son of a generation, it''s a small mouth cheap. I''d like to beat my mouth 50, no, 100 as a punishment!"


    Liu Guanshi was afraid that he would not agree, so he quickly raised his hand and severely whipped it on his cheek.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    He didn''t dare to be angry. He was afraid that he would annoy shiziye, and his life would be lost. It was only a few slaps. His cheek had been swollen and his mouth was full of sweet smell. Xiao Yi glanced at him faintly, then let him take it by himself and took Nangong Yue''s hand into the room.


    Xiao Yi was also very quick this time, but his expression was not pleasant. Obviously, the situation of the mine was as good as what he had heard Or worse.


    Nangong Yue took his hand and sat down. He said softly, "Yi, maybe there is something hidden. Let''s meet my grandfather first."


    "No more." Xiao Yi laughed. "We''re waiting. We''re going to inform the Fang family. Stinky girl... " He looked at her pitifully and said, "I''m hungry."


    "Ah." Nangong Yue quickly stood up and said, "you must have not eaten yet. I specially left you some steamed stuffed buns. Do you want to have a taste? I''ll get it... "


    Nangong Yue hurriedly went to get the steamed stuffed buns he had specially kept, served him tea, poured water, and handed him a handkerchief.


    Xiao Yi looked at it with a smile. Although he didn''t want his stinky girl to be too hard-working, he liked the way she was busy for himself.


    When Xiao Yi ate two steamed buns and drank some hot water, he was just about to tease Nangong Yue again. Zhu Xing reported to him, "master Fang is here."


    Xiao Yi''s lips raised a sneer and said to Nangong Yue, "let''s go out."


    Out of the house, I saw a man in his thirties, wearing a dark blue robe, standing in the courtyard. He was a little fat. His eyebrows and eyes were somewhat similar to those of Xiao Fang''s family. Indeed, he is the master of Fang''s long house, Fang chengling.


    But Liu Guanshi knelt down at his feet with a red and swollen face. Obviously, this slap has just finished.


    "Yi?"


    As soon as he saw them coming out, he met them and said, "are you Yi? I''m my uncle! I held you when I was a child. Don''t you remember me


    If Xiao Yi had not just heard Xiao Yi say that he had never seen this cheap uncle, Nangong Yue would have thought that they had been separated for many years and met again after a long time.


    Xiao Yi tiny jaw head, called out, "uncle."


    Seeing that he was so indifferent, Fang chengling laughed twice, looked at Nangong Yue and said, "this is the princess of the world Ah, it''s true that my uncle didn''t take care of the people, which made the imperial concubine frightened. "


    Nangong Yue was blessed with a ceremony and saluted with a dignified manner: "I''ve met my uncle."


    Fang chengling laughs and praises: "Princess Shizi is really knowledgeable and reasonable. You and a Yi are really talented women. They are made for each other!"Although it shows that he is deliberately saying good words, but listen to him say so, Xiao Yi''s face looks better.


    Seeing this, Fang chengling breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Yi, you don''t know. Recently, we are not at peace with Yucheng''s wife. There are always some people who look down on our Fang family. A few days ago, I was almost assassinated when I went out. It''s really breathtaking! Therefore, those people are more cautious. I heard that you were inquiring about the Fang family, and I thought it was someone sent to make trouble. Ah, it''s really Fortunately, I didn''t collide with the imperial concubine. Otherwise, how can I explain to your mother? "


    "So it is." Xiao Yi nodded his head clearly. He waved his hand and said, "that''s all. These people, I''ll bother my uncle to take them back


    "You can rest assured that my uncle will punish them well."


    "Uncle, sit inside," Xiao Yi said


    As soon as they sat down, Fang chengling couldn''t help but ask, "a Yi, you''re coming to Yucheng this time..."


    "I''ve been back to southern Xinjiang with my son and concubine for a while. Of course, I''ll bring her back to offer tea and a gift to my grandfather, uncle and aunt." Xiao Yi looked careless and said, "I just arrived at Heyu city yesterday, so I want to take my concubine around and visit my elders after two days."


    As soon as Xiao Yi''s voice dropped, Fang chengling sighed and said, "Yi, to be honest, your grandfather Ah


    Xiao Yi was slightly stunned, and a bad premonition came into his heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s good that you''ve come. Although your grandfather can''t speak now, he has always missed you very much. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    Can''t speak?


    What does that mean?


    Xiao Yi''s pupils shrank suddenly and asked in a deep voice, "uncle, what''s wrong with him?"


    Fang chengling looked sad and said, "Yi, my father, his old man, had a stroke a few years ago, and is still bedridden." Then he sighed again, "your aunt has been in front of your father''s bed all these years. At last, his condition has not deteriorated any more, but his father still can''t speak. Ah, it''s been so many years. When you grow up, my father must be very pleased to see you as you are now. Maybe it will be of great benefit to his illness... "


    "When was it?" Xiao Yi asked


    "Not long after your grandfather died."


    Since his grandfather passed away, my grandfather never came to see him again. He thought that his grandfather had already abandoned him as a grandson. Unexpectedly


    Xiao Yi frowned and said, "why don''t I know such a big thing?"


    Fang chengling sighed again and said, "father, when he had just had a stroke, I wrote to tell you father, king and mother. You must have been young at that time and were keeping your grandfather''s filial piety. They didn''t tell you much. Later, ah, you were too naughty when you were a child. Your father always made your father angry. Every time your father came to visit, he said you were too naughty to bring you here, for fear that you would make your grandfather unhappy and affect his condition. Later, you went to Wangdu, which is a long way away Ah


    Fang chengling sighed and said it with sincerity, but he didn''t find that Xiao Yi was already as deep as water.


    It sounds reasonable at first, but his mother is the only daughter of his grandfather, and he is the only grandson of his grandfather. His grandfather is so ill that no one has told him half a sentence for more than ten years. Is this really reasonable?


    Nangong Yue is also aware of this, gently pull his sleeve.


    Xiao Yi forced a smile at her, saying that he was OK.


    He covered up his anger in his eyes and said to Fang chengling, "please take me and my son''s concubine to visit my grandfather."


    "That''s nature." "Yi, the chariots and horses are ready outside the inn. Let''s go back quickly."


    A group of people rushed to Fang''s house. The steward Liu, with a red and swollen face, followed Fang''s orders in a mess. He could only secretly congratulate the master for coming in time. Otherwise, he would not take away half of his life, but his own life would be gone!


    After a stick of incense, a cart of horses came to Fang Fu.


    Fangfu is on Beizheng street. Fangjia is a big family with a history of more than 300 years in southern Xinjiang. After generations of renovation, their residence has gradually enclosed the courtyard of other families around it. Now it covers an area of at least 90 mu, which is the largest residence in heteng.


    Zhennan Wang Shizi''s presence naturally opened three vermilion lacquer doors with 7749 copper nails to welcome distinguished guests into the mansion.


    Fang chengling led Xiao Yi and his wife to Anning house in the northeast corner. On the way, he explained, "Yi, since your grandmother passed away, your grandfather has been living in seclusion all the time. He has to move to this peaceful residence, saying that it is clean here. I have no choice but to let your grandfather do it... "


    Speaking, peace house has appeared in front.


    Along a zigzag cobblestone path, you enter the peace house. You can see that there are many weeping willows planted in the small courtyard. The green color is thick. The wind blows and the weeping willows are still and peaceful.


    But compared with the rich and luxurious fangfu along the way, it seems out of place.


    Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue followed Fang chengling''s order through the courtyard and entered a dark room. As soon as the maid lifted the curtain, a strong smell of medicine came to her face.


    A woman in her thirties, dressed in a willow green cloud pattern flower stick, was sitting on a small machine beside the couch. On the bed with a brand-new royal blue tent, there was an old man who was too thin and had silvery white hair. Her cheeks had become concave and her eyes were dull. She did not seem to have any energy.


    Even if Xiao Yi didn''t understand medical skills, he could also see that his grandfather had stepped into the door of hell with one foot, and he didn''t know when he would die


    Looking at the old man on the bed which is quite different from his memory, a strong sadness appears in Xiao Yi''s eyes.


    As soon as my grandfather passed away, my grandfather was ill. I had been ill for more than ten years Is this a coincidence or


    At this time, a soft and boneless hand held him, and a warm feeling flowed into his heart along the palm, which gradually calmed Xiao Yi''s restless heart.


    This is, the woman sitting on the couch carefully fed old man Fang the last sip of medicine, and then gave the empty medicine bowl to the servant girl beside her. She took out a square of handkerchief and carefully wiped the medicine stains on his mouth for him.


    "Madam..." The servant girl stood up and looked at her black hair.


    "This is the prince and his concubine." The woman said with a warm smile. She looked at Xiao Yi with relief on her face and sighed, "the son of heaven is really grown up. She looks like a great aunt and grandmother Ah, poor aunt Fu Bo. Look at me. What are you talking about? "Fang chengling introduced: "this is your aunt."


    "Yes, my aunt."


    Xiao Yi and Nangong Yuezhuang show their respects to Mrs. Fang as if nothing happened. Mrs. Fang quickly took off the jade bracelet on her wrist. "You are in a hurry. I didn''t have time to prepare. This bracelet is the most famous one for her skin color. I hope she doesn''t dislike it. " She said, and put the bracelet on Nangong Yue''s wrist.


    The bracelet is green and clear, and the water head and moistening degree are top grade. Nangong Yue did not change his voice. He laughed and bowed his knees to thank him.


    Mrs. Fang held Nangong Yue''s hand for a long time. If the ordinary daughter-in-law was praised by her, I''m afraid she would blush. However, Nangong Yue''s face was calm, with a smile and a touch of alienation.


    Mrs. Fang is very able to say, but she still remembers their intention. She finally let go of Nangong Yue''s hand and said, "son of a generation, princess, come and see your grandfather. Although my father is speechless now, he must be very happy to see that you are married to a princess who is granted by the emperor


    "Yes, yes." Fang Chengzhi echoed in the rear.


    Nangong Yue stopped on the empty bowl in the servant girl''s hand with a smile, and then said with admiration: "my aunt is so filial and has been waiting for my grandfather''s bed for several years. It''s really a model among women. I admire it very much." Then he bowed to her.


    "My son''s concubine praised it falsely." "This is what a daughter-in-law should do..."


    Nangong Yue noticed that she had a flash of pride on her face and slightly drooped her eyes.


    After some exchange of greetings, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue, under the guidance of Mrs. Fang, came to Mr. Fang''s sickbed and looked closer. The condition of old master Fang on the sickbed was even more shocking. The whole person seemed to be all skin and bones, and his hair was a little sparse and dim


    Xiao Yi''s eyes did not change, many did not move.


    Fang chengling and his wife, who were standing on one side, exchanged a look and heard Fang chengling say, "ah Yi Don''t be sad. Your grandfather has loved you most since he was a child. It will be very hard to see you sad. Ah


    Xiao Yi did not speak.


    Nangong Yue said softly, "ah Yi, let''s kowtow to my grandfather."


    Xiao Yi nodded. Mrs. Fang quickly ordered her wife to come to two futons. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue knelt down respectfully and kowtowed to old master Fang at the bedside.


    Xiao Yi helped Nangong Yue to stand up.


    At this time, a pretty little servant girl came in with a bowl of warm water. Fu Shen said, "madam, it''s time for the old master to drink water."


    Xiao Yi took the bowl first and said, "I''ll feed it."


    Mrs. Fang looked at Mr. Fang, and then she said with a smile, "the son of a son is really filial. Then she retreated to one side."


    Xiao Yi sat down in front of Mr. Fang''s bed, tried the water temperature, and then clumsily fed the warm water to his mouth with a small silver spoon. He had never done this kind of service work. If he could not feed a few drops of water, it would flow down the corner of old master Fang''s lips, but Xiao Yi was still feeding slowly.


    Nangong Yue took out the handkerchief and put it under the old man Fang''s cheek, so that the flowing water would not wet the bed.


    But Nangong Yue didn''t take over. She knew that only in this way could Xiao Yi feel better.


    Finally, a bowl of warm water to feed, one side of the small servant girl came forward to take the bowl, Xiao Yi this just stood up.


    Fang chengling said happily, "Yi, your father will be very happy if you are so filial."


    "My grandfather has been ill for so many years, and I haven''t been able to wait by my bed. It''s really unfilial." Xiao Yi, with a sad face, sighed, "I hope my uncle will allow us to live here for a few days, and let me show my filial piety to my grandfather."


    Fang chengling''s face froze for a moment. He immediately patted Xiao Yi on the shoulder as if nothing had happened. He said, "a Yi, what do the family say. You may stay as long as you want, but your uncle is afraid that your father will not let you go. " With that, he laughed boldly. It seemed that his nephew and uncle were intimate.


    Xiao Yi covered the edge in his eyes and said gratefully, "thank you, uncle."


    Fang chengling said with a smile: "our nephews and uncles haven''t seen each other for many years, so we should get close to each other."


    After saying a few words, Mrs. Fang personally led the two people to the guest house. The guest house was actually not big, which was incomparable with Bixiao hall. However, it was much better than the inn outside. She had all kinds of things and arranged for them to be served by six servant girls and four rude envoys.


    "Princess Shizi," said Mrs. Fang in a kind and soft voice, "I''m naturally compared with your royal palace. I''m afraid I''ll be wronged these days. If there is anything that is not considerate, she may tell her aunt. All of them are from their own families. Please don''t be polite to my aunt. "


    "Thank you, aunt." Nangong Yue was gentle and courteous, and Xiao Yi on the other side said, "don''t worry, my nephew will not be polite to my aunt!"Mrs. Fang gave a few more good advice and left.


    Thrush personally sent off Mrs. Fang. After looking around, Baihui lowered her voice and said, "princess, I''m going to guard the house." The implication is not to let outsiders approach, let Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue talk.


    Nangong Yue nodded to Baihui and let her go.


    At that time, Xiao Yuenan didn''t want to see his grandfather when he was sick, but he didn''t want to see it


    "Yi!" Nangong Yue took his hand.


    Although Xiao Yi had a premonition, he still felt a pang of pain in his heart at this time. He took a deep breath and said slowly, "is there another secret about my grandfather''s illness?"


    Nangong Yue said bluntly, "a Yi, there is something wrong with the bowl of medicine that Mrs. Fang gave her grandfather just now..."


    Nangong Yue didn''t say it directly at that time. He was worried that he would frighten the snake.


    "Yi, can you get me some medicine residue?"


    Xiao Yi was silent for a moment, "I''ll go to Anning house tonight..."


    Nangong Yue looked at him for a moment and said, "Yi, don''t worry. Now that we have come, we will not let my grandfather suffer any more


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    That night, when the willow shoots on the moon, Xiao Yi quietly jumps out of the window behind the house, and then lightly jumps onto the roof with an old banyan tree outside the window. He flies over the eaves and walks on the wall. In a flash, he disappears


    However, after a cup of tea, Xiao Yi jumped back into the room from the window. Thrushi nervously looked through the window and looked at the back yard for sure that no one had seen it. Then he closed the window with a sigh of relief and said: it''s really exciting to follow the son of a son! I still want to learn from Baihui sister. I''m calm. Mount Tai collapses in front of me, but the color doesn''t change!


    Thrushi looked at Baihui with adoration.


    Nangong Yue waves his hand to let the servant girls go out to guard, and then the inquirer looks at Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi nodded, took out a paper package from his arms, opened it and handed it to Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue took out a small silver spoon and took a casual look at the dregs. Then he picked up some of them and put them under his nose to smell them. His eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Xiao Yi was staring at her. Although he was very anxious, he didn''t disturb her.


    "Yi." Finally, Nangong Yue opened his mouth and resolutely said, "there is something wrong with the bowl of medicine that my grandfather drank. This medicine should be added with eroding heart grass."


    Xiao Yi''s voice trembled and asked, "is it poison?"


    "Not poison, exactly." Nangongyue calmly explained, "although it has a little toxicity, it does not affect people in a small dose. Many doctors will add half money to the medicine to treat headache and stubborn diseases. However, it must not be taken in large doses. Once the dosage exceeds five yuan, people will fall ill and produce symptoms like stroke. At the beginning, they are just bedridden and can''t speak clearly. However, if they continue to take it, they will become more and more serious. They can''t speak, their legs can''t move and their thinking is slow. Because the symptoms and stroke are similar, even the pulse is like, ordinary doctors are not able to see


    Even Xiao Yi, who had been mentally prepared, could not help but change his face and anger.


    My grandfather was not a stroke, but was poisoned, so there is no doubt who poisoned him.


    What a brave couple! How dare you murder your stepfather!


    Xiao Yi''s fists were tightly clenched together, and a fierce murderous spirit was released without concealment, just like a sharp sword out of its sheath.


    More than ten years.


    He didn''t know anything about it. His grandfather had been tortured for more than ten years!


    Nangong Yue took his hand, slowly separated his fist and held it in his palm.


    When old master Fang fell ill at first, Xiao Yi was only five or six years old. If someone had the heart to hide it, he would not have known the truth. After that, he was deliberately supported and killed by Xiao Fang''s family, until he went to Wang for six years.


    Nangong Yue finally understood why Xiao Yi had fallen into such a situation in his previous life, but his mother''s family never paid attention to it.


    "Yi..."


    Nangong Yue put his arms around him and said in a soft voice, "don''t be angry with yourself. You and me, no matter what happens, I will accompany you... "


    Nangong Yue''s voice just fell, he suddenly held it in his arms, feeling Xiao Yi pillow his head on his shoulder.


    Nangong Yue gently patted his back, and heard his stuffy voice come out, with a faint incomprehensible choking That''s very kind of you, smelly girl


    If it wasn''t for her company.


    If not for her gentle words.


    If it wasn''t for her, she knew him and loved him.


    In this life, without her, he could hardly imagine what he would have been like.


    After a long time, Xiao Yi raised his head. His face was as usual, and his anger and murder in his eyes also disappeared.


    "Stinky girl..." Xiao Yi''s voice was slightly astringent and said, "grandfather Can it be saved? "


    Nangong Yue looked at his eyes and said confidently, "yes."


    After all her life''s medical skills, she must rescue her grandfather, otherwise Xiao Yi will be hard to let go of her whole life.


    "Well."


    Xiao Yi rubbed her face. Then he reluctantly let her go and said, "I''m sorry I won''t let them go. "


    "Yi, what are you going to do?" Nangong Yue took him and said softly, "master Fang is the grandson of his grandfather in terms of his name, and he is also the successor of his father''s house, and you are just a grandson who has not visited for a long time. What''s more, both from the pulse and symptoms of my grandfather, they are very similar to stroke. How can you convince others that my grandfather was hurt by his offspring, rather than your grandson, who hasn''t appeared in more than ten years, deliberately wants to frame up master Fang What''s more, this is Heyu city. In any case, his grandfather''s treatment was Fang Shiyu, which was very clever. He obviously spoke more than Fang Yulan. A few words made Fang chengling look thoughtful. Yes, this shizifei is still so young. She can''t learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting on weekdays. Even if she dabbles in medical skills a little, what tricks can she learn! I''m afraid she wants to show her filial piety in front of her son Xiao Yi? If you go on prevaricating, you will be suspicious!Fang chengling laughed and nodded: "Yi, princess, it''s your aunt who wants to make a mistake. Since the imperial concubine is good at medicine, she should show her father. Even if she can''t be cured, she may have some opinions, which can make her father feel better... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    Fang chengling sighed, looking worried for his father.


    Looking at his pretentious appearance, Xiao Yi would like to cut his wife and his wife into pieces, but for the sake of his grandfather, he still needs patience.


    Fang Yulan raised her mouth high and pretended to admire her. She said, "I''ll let my sister have a good knowledge of my cousin''s medical skills later."


    Who knows Nangong Yue is apologetic: "sorry, cousin LAN, my medical skills are inherited from my grandfather Lin family. Lin''s medical skills were originally passed on from son to daughter. Lin''s grandfather made an exception to teach them to me. Therefore, when I treat people on weekdays, I can''t let outsiders see."


    Don''t let outsiders look at the treatment?! Fang Yulan was disdainful in her heart. She only felt that her cousin was really pretending!


    Mrs. Fang stares at her daughter quietly, which means that you talk a lot! Today, if my daughter didn''t talk a lot, I could try to fool the past, so as not to have more of this.


    Next, all the people in this room moved to peaceful residence.


    On weekdays, the quiet and peaceful house suddenly becomes busy and crowded. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue take Baihui and thrush into the house to treat old master Fang.


    As for the Fang family, they were all waiting under the willows.


    At this time, it was nearly time for the sun to project through the gap between willow branches and leaves on the bluestone floor, people''s faces and bodies, forming a mottled light and shadow.


    As time went by, it seemed that time passed very slowly. Mrs. Fang was sure that nangongyue''s girl film could not cure anything. But as time went by, she felt uneasy. She couldn''t help asking Fang chengling: "master, you said she was the princess of the world..." Can the old man be cured?


    Before Fang chengling spoke, Fang Yulan said: "mother, don''t worry too much. Even if my cousin''s medical skills are not good, they will not aggravate my grandfather''s illness. "


    Mrs. Fang is really worried and worried to death, but there are some things that she can''t tell her daughter.


    She secretly exchanged a look with Fang chengling and Fang Shiyu.


    "Mother, my sister said so." Fang Shiyu comforted Fang Fu and said, "in my opinion, the imperial concubine is just trying to get a good deal from his cousin Yi and sell him a good boy. She is a woman. What can she understand? "


    "Yes! When the imperial concubine has tried, she will know that the sky is high and the earth is thick... " What did Fang chengling think of, a touch of pride flashed in his eyes. This eroding heart grass was given by that man. Even the imperial doctor from the palace couldn''t see it. What can such a little girl have!


    Listening to her father and elder brother''s saying so, Fang Yulan hooked her mouth and waited for her pretending wife and son-in-law to come out in a gloomy way


    At this time, the door of the house was opened with a squeak, and the thrush came out of the room with a copper basin in his hand.


    The five Fang family members exchanged a look at each other, and Fang Yulan was impatient to meet her. She was just about to ask how she had been treated, but she found that what the thrush held out was a pot of stinky vomit, mixed with yellow and green paste.


    Fang Yulan only glanced at it and felt that her stomach and stomach were tumbling and her throat was nauseous. She was almost about to vomit. With a veil in her hand, she stepped away from her face.


    The thrush gave the copper basin to one of the little maids outside the house. She quickly told the servant girls, "go and get some more pots and heat some hot water."


    With that, the thrush closed the door and went into the room again. The servant girls, including the little maid holding the pickle, went away in a hurry.


    Although Mrs. Fang didn''t go to see the copper basin, she could smell the strong smell from the basin.


    Mrs. Fang, who had finally made up her mind, felt restless again. She was afraid that the old man would go like this all these years. She had taken good care of him every day. However, the old man had already been like a living dead man, and could not take care of everything by himself. How could she ever vomit!


    Is it true that the son of a concubine is so young that she really has some extraordinary medical skills?


    Mrs. Fang rubbed her handkerchief and looked at her husband subconsciously. However, she saw that he was also frowning. Her face and eyes were filled with anxiety, panic and fear.


    Once what they have done is discovered, no one can save them, and there is no place to bury them!


    Thinking of this, Fang chengling could not sit still. He walked back and forth in the courtyard and looked at the closed door from time to time.


    Mrs. Fang winked and asked her trusted mother to sneak over to have a look


    In the room at the moment, Baihui is carefully helping old master Fang wipe the filth from his face, while Nangong Yue is still concentrating on the injection for him. Her forehead is full of sweat, but she doesn''t care to wipe it. At this time, old master Fang''s body has been covered with gold needles. At a glance, it is frightening.


    Xiao Yi stood on one side, holding his breath. He didn''t dare to disturb Nangong Yue. He was very worried.


    Although Nangong Yue says that she is confident, Xiao Yi knows that she is actually trying to reassure herself.


    After all, my grandfather has been poisoned for a long time. Poison is always the best solution. However, my grandfather has delayed for more than ten years, and the best time for treatment has already passed.What''s more, my grandfather was old and his health was not good.


    If my grandfather


    No, it''s going to be okay. He''s going to trust his stinky girl.


    Xiao Yi''s hands are tightly clenched at the side of his body, biting his teeth fiercely


    At this time, he suddenly found something and exclaimed: "grandfather Ah Yue, my grandfather''s eyelids moved a little... "


    Although the old master Fang''s eyes were half open, he seemed to have lost his soul. However, Xiao Yi clearly saw that his eyelashes were trembling.


    Nangongyue and Baihui are also looking at the old master Fang together, and subconsciously dare not breathe


    After a while, it was sure that old master Fang''s eyelashes trembled again. There seemed to be sparks in his gray eyes, which made the whole person more angry.


    "Grandfather!" Xiao Yi couldn''t help holding the hand of old master Fang excitedly, "I''m a Yi! Do you still know me? "


    Old master Fang''s cracked lips moved imperceptibly, but there was no voice in his throat. The excitement in his eyes seemed to have thousands of words to say


    Xiao Yi choked slightly, and then said, "grandfather, don''t worry. This is ah Yue, your granddaughter-in-law. She will cure you. The most important thing for you now is to take a good rest... "


    Nangong Yue also got close to Xiao Yi and said in a soft voice, "grandfather, you are still very weak now. Don''t be angry now. If you are angry, you may be in bad health."


    Mr. Fang should have understood what they were saying. He seemed to calm down a little, and his eyelashes moved again


    Xiao Yi thought, and was about to ask a question. However, he heard the exclamation of thrushes from inside and outside: "master Fang, madam Fang, how did you come in Our son princess said... "


    Before she had finished her words, she heard a burst of curtain picking. Fang chengling, Fang Madame and three young masters and girls of the Fang family swarmed in.


    "Father


    "Grandfather


    Several exclamations were heard at the same time, and the tone was full of deep shock. As for whether the "surprise" was a panic or a surprise, it was hard to say.


    "Father, how wonderful! You are awake Fang chengling excitedly went to the old master Fang''s bed.


    Old master Fang turned his head rigidly, but this simple action took several breaths. Later, Fang chengling saw his turbid eyes and showed his anger.


    Fang chengling was startled and subconsciously stepped back a little. Because he was nervous, his back was suddenly dripping with cold sweat.


    This old guy, is he really cured?


    No, how could that be!


    Old master Fang''s eyelashes moved again. His turbid eyes seemed to express something. His lips were hard to open and close, but he could not say a word.


    Fang chengling felt a little relieved, but he looked at Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue anxiously and said, "a Yi, the son of the world, your grandfather, he..."


    Nangong Yue didn''t answer. She took the gold needles off the old master one by one. She didn''t dare to be distracted.


    He wiped his hands with his handkerchief until the end of the work and said, "uncle, my grandfather has been seriously ill for many years. Although I tried to use the Lin family''s unique acupuncture and moxibustion technique to remove the stasis in his body, it is a pity that my grandfather''s body is too weak..." As she spoke, she kept their faces.


    "And after that?" Mrs. Fang couldn''t wait to ask.


    She probably felt that her tone was too urgent, and she added, "princess, when can he recover?" Mrs. Fang is in a state of confusion. How could she have such a magical acupuncture skill that she could wake up the living dead. It''s terrible


    Nangong Yue looked helpless and said, "uncle, aunt, I can''t confirm this. We can only take a look at it slowly with acupuncture. "


    Fang chengling and his wife secretly exchanged a look, half relieved and half frightened.


    Xiao Yi looked at the changes in their expressions. He sighed deliberately and said to himself, "uncle, aunt, my grandfather has been sick for more than ten years. My grandson has never come back to see them once, and I have never been to the bedside. It''s really unfilial. My mother has a spirit in heaven. If she knows, she will blame me Uncle, auntie, I''m going to stay with my son and concubine to take good care of my grandfather and his old family. I''m going to try my best to be filial. "


    What?! Xiao Yi wants to stay with me?! Fang chengling''s heart suddenly raised, instinctively wanted to oppose, but could not find the reason for that. It''s natural that grandsons want to be filial and take care of their seriously ill grandfather. If they oppose it all the time, Xiao Yi will be suspicious It won''t be good.


    Calm down. Be calm.


    This old guy is just lucky to get better. It''s impossible to get better completely!


    At this time, we must not be disorderly, we must take a long-term view.


    Fang chengling calmed down, and finally said, "Yi, you are so filial. I think your aunt and grandmother have a spirit in heaven, and they will be very pleased. Then I''ll trouble you and the princess to take care of your grandfather these days. ""That''s nature."


    Fang chengling was flustered in his heart. After he said two words casually, he gave his wife and children a wink, and one of the family members left the peaceful house.


    Fang chengling and his wife first sent their son Fang Shixuan and his wife Yulan back to their own yard, while the couple and their eldest son Fang Shiyu went back to the main courtyard together. Then they expelled all the servants from the house, leaving only the trusted mother to guard outside, and no one was allowed to approach.


    "Master, Yu elder brother, what should I do?" Mrs. Fang was probably the most flustered of the three people present. She looked anxiously at Fang''s father and son. "The old man can''t speak now, and his mind is still a little confused. But if he wakes up one day, he can speak again..."


    At that time, it will be completely over!


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Fang couldn''t help complaining: "it''s all due to LAN''s sister, but she''s going to choke with her son''s concubine."


    "Mother, you still have to restrain your sister more." Fang Shiyu was helpless.


    His sister was spoiled since she was a child. There is a girl in Yucheng who dares to treat her disrespectfully, which makes her proud. Seeing Nangong Yue looks better than her, comes from a better family, has a higher status than her, and is married to a noble son of Zhennan king in southern Xinjiang, so she is a bit upset. She wants to see nangongyue disgraced, which makes things go to this point


    It''s too late to regret.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    Fang Shiyu calmed down and said, "father, mother and child are still worried about whether shizifei will find the erosive heart grass..."


    "Brother Yu, don''t worry about that." Fang chengling waved his hand in disapproval, "if you think about how many famous doctors have been invited for your father these years, who can see that there is something wrong with your grandfather''s pulse?"?! This heart eating grass is absolutely safe. At this time, we can''t mess with ourselves. "


    "My father said so." Fang Shiyu bowed respectfully.


    Fang chengling looked at his eldest son with satisfaction. After pondering for a moment, he said, "now, we have to find a way to" divert the tiger from the mountain. "


    "Master, do you mean..." Mrs. Fang also thought of something, and her eyebrows were slightly extended.


    Fang chengling nodded: "I''ll write a secret letter in my hand immediately, and then I''ll send the letter to Luoyue city in person. Let''s get Xiao Yi and his son''s concubine back to Luoyue."


    "That''s right." "As long as they are gone, it will be OK," Mrs. Fang stroked The old man has only half his life left. What kind of tricks can he play!


    Fang Shiyu also had a slight hook in his mouth, and reminded him: "mother, these days, you have to order people to keep an eye on the peaceful residence over there No more trouble


    Mrs. Fang nodded and said thoughtfully, "and your sister, it''s time for her to learn some lessons."


    "Mother, that''s a good idea!" Fang Shiyu laughed knowingly.


    Mother and son exchanged a quick look


    Half an hour later, Fang Yulan, who had changed a new dress, was called to the main courtyard by a servant girl. Her expression was somewhat awkward. Although she had just bathed and changed clothes in her own room, she still felt that her body was emitting a strange smell.


    At this time, Fang Shiyu had already retired, and only Mrs. Fang was left in the room.


    "Mother." Fang Yulan blessing the body, "I don''t know if my mother calls her daughter to come here, what''s the order?"


    In fact, Fang Yulan''s words are just ordinary polite words. I didn''t expect that Mrs. fang had something to tell her this time.


    "Sister LAN, you are 13 years old this year, and you are not too young. My mother should talk to you about some words..." Fang Fu is humane.


    Fang Yulan at first thought that her mother was going to marry her. She had a flush on her face and half drooped her eyes.


    Mrs. Fang was so worried that she didn''t care about her daughter''s expression. She went on: "you see, your cousin Yi, as the son and concubine of Zhennan king, are so willing to help your grandfather. As a granddaughter, you should be more filial to your grandfather..."


    Mrs. Fang talked incessantly, but Fang Yulan was already stupid. Mrs. Fang said so much. In fact, it was just a sentence: let Fang Yulan go to serve old master Fang!


    Hearing her mother''s words, Fang Yulan almost thought her mother was crazy. Since childhood, her mother has been like a pearl like treasure to her, and even never scolded her. Today, her mother even asked her to serve her grandfather!


    "Mother..."


    Fang Yulan stepped forward, grabbed Mrs. Fang''s sleeve and tried to be coquettish. But this time, Mrs. Fang seemed to be cruel and said, "sister LAN, your elder brother wants to read books on weekdays. Your father and I also have a lot of trivial matters. You can only go to your grandfather''s bed to serve us. If there''s something wrong with your grandfather, you can send a message to us! Your cousin Yi and his sister-in-law are very respectable in their daily life. Where can you take care of others? If you go, you can also help


    What else Fang Yulan wanted to say, however, was that her mother said the great righteousness. It was natural and natural for her descendants to serve their elders. Even if Fang Yulan is not willing to do it again, she can not refute a word. She has to nod her head and say, "yes, mother."


    Fang Yulan is very upset in her heart. In the final analysis, all these are the troubles caused by Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue!


    "You don''t want to wait on your daughter''s heart," she said


    Fang Yulan was impatient and said stiffly, "mother, I know. If there is anything wrong, I will send someone to send a message to you."


    Mrs. Fang told Fang Yulan a few words and let her go. Fang Yulan first went back to her room and had some lunch. Then she dragged herself into Anning Ju again.


    Of course she didn''t want to come here, but her mother''s life must not be violated!


    Fang Yulan thought more and more annoyed. She trampled on a silk handkerchief with both hands. She stopped outside the room for a moment, but still walked in.


    "I''ve met Miss Fang!" Thrush salutes Fang Yulan and introduces her to the inner room.


    Nangong Yue, who had been sitting on the couch, stood up and his eyes flashed. As if nothing had happened, he met Fang Yulan and said with a smile, "cousin LAN, your cousin Yi has gone out to decoct medicine for my grandfather. I''m here guarding my grandfather


    Fang Yulan said with a stiff smile, "cousin, I''m here to serve my grandfather."


    Nangong Yue smiled, even if Fang Yu Lan didn''t mention Fang Ling''s husband and wife, but looked at the little girl''s face with "heart unwilling to love". She knew that she was the eyelid sent by the wife and the wife. But Nangong Yue didn''t care about it. She just smiled gently and praised, "the cousin is really filial and has the style of her aunt."Fang Yulan quickly glanced at the old master Fang on the couch, and his eyes flashed with disgust, but he said on his mouth, "cousin, how''s grandfather now? Is there anything I can do? "


    Fang Yulan''s little thoughts could not be concealed from Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue gave a faint smile and said virtuously, "cousin LAN, my grandfather is already sleeping. There''s nothing wrong with you. My cousin, why don''t you go and have a rest for a while


    As soon as she saw someone coming down the stairs, Fang Yulan could not wait to follow the trend: "my cousin said so. If I quarrel with my grandfather here, it will be bad If grandfather wakes up, cousin, remember to call me


    Fang Yulan breathed a sigh of relief, as if afraid that Nangong Yue would stop her, and hurried to the East.


    Nangong Yue sat back on the small Wuzi and ordered the thrush to stare at Fang Yulan.


    On this day, Fang Yulan did not leave until the sun went down to the west mountain. The next day, she went to Anning house again after breakfast. This time, without Nangong Yue finding her a step, she ran to the east to escape from laziness


    Nangong Yue is also lazy to pay attention to Fang Yulan, still just let the thrush stare.


    "Stinky girl, the medicine is ready." At this time, Xiao Yi came in with a bowl of medicine, and a strong smell of medicine filled the room.


    Nangong Yue took it and sniffed it. After all, it was in fangfu. Even if Xiao Yi cooked it by himself, they were afraid that something might go wrong.


    After confirming that there was no problem, Nangong Yue took off his bracelet, bent over to the awake old master Fang on the bed and said in a soft voice, "grandfather, grandson''s daughter-in-law will serve you with medicine." As she said this, she fed it with a small silver spoon one by one. Old master Fang swallowed very slowly and used a cup of tea before using this bowl of medicine.


    Nangong Yue took a breath and gave the medicine bowl to Magpie. He said to Xiao Yi with a smile: "my grandfather will get well."


    Xiao Yi nodded and looked at the shadow under her eyes with some heartache and said, "you go to have a rest first."


    Nangong Yue thought for a while and answered.


    From yesterday to now, she and Xiao Yi have not closed their eyes. They use needles every two hours and medicine every four hours. All of them have done it personally. They are really tired. Fortunately, old master Fang''s situation gradually stabilized. The most obvious thing is that when Xiao Yi called him, he would blink his eyes to show that he heard him.


    Just still can''t make a sound, also have no way to control facial expression.


    Old master Fang has been poisoned for more than ten years. It will take a lot of time to pull out the remaining poison accumulated in his body. This is not just a matter of boiling for a day or two. If you want to take good care of the patients, you have to be in the best state of mind.


    Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Yi seriously and said, "I''ll go to the Bi gauze cabinet to sleep for a while. When I wake up, you''ll have to rest."


    Xiao Yi laughed and agreed to her.


    Nangong Yue asked magpie son to have a rest and change Baihui later. This time, he only brought three servant girls out. It was really hard for them.


    Nangong Yue went to the Bi gauze cabinet in the back, while Xiao Yi sat down by the bedside of old master Fang and told himself about his past years.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, after one day and one night''s hard work, Liu Guanshi finally arrived at the Zhennan palace of Luoyue city.


    As soon as Xiao Fang heard that Fang chengling had sent someone, she immediately received her.


    However, with a stroke of incense, the secret letter brought by Liu Guanshi went to Xiao Fang''s hand through mother Qi.


    As soon as mother Qi came back, she whispered that there was something wrong with Yu Cheng. Xiao Fang''s face changed, and she quickly sent all the servants out. Only then did she open the letter with some impatience.


    After reading Fang chengling''s letter at a glance, Xiao Fangshi was shocked.


    Xiao Yi and nangongyue went to Heyu city?


    Now in fangfu?!


    How could this happen!


    What makes her more incredible is that Nangong Yue has cured his great uncle!


    "These two fools!"


    Xiao Fang was so angry that his forehead was full of green tendons.


    Mother Qi asked carefully, "madam, what did the fourth uncle say in the letter?" Fang chengling was in the house of the Fang family, so mother Qi called him that.


    Xiao Fang originally wanted to tear up the letter to vent her anger, but after listening to mother Qi''s question, she finally held back and handed the letter to mother Qi. She said bitterly, "Xiao Yi, this cheap breed, is not it that she has come to conquer me?"


    After reading the letter, mother Qi also frowned and said anxiously, "madam, do you think Mr. Fang will be sober? If he is sober, he will say that..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Fang''s face was even worse.


    Nangong Yue is the princess honor that he got by curing the emperor and the fifth prince. The fourth elder brother even asked her to cure the eldest uncle. Isn''t this a self-made thing?!


    He is an heir. As long as he insists that he doesn''t believe in nangongyue''s medical skills, she can''t take the risk to try it. It is absolutely reasonable to say this. Can Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue use the strong? But


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He snapped the case and blurted out: "we spent so much time to let the fourth elder brother succeed to Changfang. It''s only one step away How can I just give up all my previous achievements? "Mother Qi looked at Xiao Fang''s face and suggested cautiously, "madam, do you want to have a hundred or less?" Mother Qi raised her right hand and made a gesture of "killing".


    "No way!" Xiao Fang rejected the proposal without thinking about it, and said in a deep voice, "more than ten years! I haven''t found those mines for more than four years With that, Xiao Fang''s fists clenched together.


    Although the fourth elder brother is an heir, but without these deed papers, in the end, he can not inherit the property of Changfang.


    Otherwise, they could have solved the problem long ago. How could they let the old man live to this day!


    It''s a hidden danger for the old man to live a day


    Xiao Fang''s eyes narrowed slightly and walked back and forth a few times in the room. Mother Qi said again, "madam, the fourth uncle is right. We still have to find a way to get the prince and his concubine back to Luoyue city."


    Xiao Fang naturally knows this, but how can Xiao Yi listen to her!


    The only way to do it was to let Xiao Fang''s eyes sink and say, "wait on me to change clothes. I''ll go to the study to see the king!"


    Yueyue and Luo Yicheng are the only ones who can borrow their names!


    Xiao Fang changed into a new pomegranate red dress and went to the outer courtyard. On the way, he was thinking about how to tell Zhennan Wang. He couldn''t tell the whole story of Fang family


    On the way, she came up with an idea. Then, she went to the outside study of zhennanwang


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    "This villain!"


    A roar came out of Zhennan Wang''s study. Not long after, a boy rushed to the camp with the king''s instructions. Then, he rode out at a gallop and ran to Heyu city.


    A group of people arrived at the fangfu of Heyu city before dusk the next day.


    On hearing that Zhennan Wangfu had sent someone to come, Fang chengling secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and his face showed a relaxed smile. He was so busy that his servants quickly invited the visitors to the main hall.


    "General Tang!" Fang chengling hugged the visitor with a smile.


    It was a middle-aged man in his forties, dressed in military uniform, and his armor was jingling among his steps.


    This man was general Tang Qinghong, the confidant of Zhennan king. Fang chengling had seen him several times.


    Of course, Tang Qinghong knew that Fang chengling was not only the successor of the Fang family''s long house, but also the fourth elder brother of Xiao Fang''s father and mother.


    "Fourth master Fang." Tang Qinghong boldly clasped his fist and said, "the Lord knows that the son of a son is harassing in the mansion, so he specially orders me to come here. Please ask the fourth master Fang to pass it on for me."


    Speaking of the prince, Tang Qinghong''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    Hearing the speech, Fang chengling''s heart was more determined: great, he knew his sister had a way! As expected, the king of Zhennan sent General Tang. The next son of a generation has to go if he doesn''t leave


    If I send them away early, I can sleep well.


    "General Tang, please sit down and wait for a moment. I''ll send someone to call shiziye."


    Tang Qinghong sat down with a golden sword, and the servant immediately served hot tea But when he had drunk the second cup of tea, Xiao Yi came slowly into the main hall.


    Tang Qinghong didn''t know that Xiao Yi was on purpose. He had a deep hatred in his heart. He remembered that the year before last, Xiao Yi was in the camp of Luoyue city. He would gather in the big tent in a stick of incense, but he didn''t go there. Thinking that he was the king''s confidant, Tang Qinghong was confident that Xiao Yi didn''t dare to do anything about him. However, the bold son of a generation even took advantage of the problem and handed his Xuanjia army to Yao liangjuan in front of the generals.


    Tang Qinghong once wanted to go to Xiao Yi for theory. However, he heard that Du Liancheng was punished by Xiao Yi on the spot for being late. Tang Qinghong did not dare to act rashly. At that time, Zhennan Wang was far away from fengjiang city and could not make decisions for him.


    Later, because of the successive victories of Lian Zhan, the son of the aristocrat Xiao Yi, Tang Qinghong was even more difficult to find a theory with the prince. He could only watch his Xuanjia army be taken away and become his private army. Fortunately, when Zhennan king came back from fengjiang City, he made up for himself, and his son left Southern Xinjiang to offer captives to Wangdu. Their discord did not die of illness.


    This time, the king of Zhennan ordered Tang Qinghong to come to Yucheng. In fact, Tang Qinghong was secretly pleased. He planned to take advantage of the king''s power to play a good role and revenge the last time.


    Tang Qinghong deliberately waited for Xiao Yi to walk into the hall. Then he slowly put down the tea cup in his hand. Then he stood up and hugged Xiao Yi casually: "Tang Qinghong has met the son of the world!"


    Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed. Naturally, he knew which Tang Qinghong was. He said with a smile, "it''s general Tang. My son is finally lucky to see the real face of general Tang. " Xiao Yi seems to smile, every sentence is meaningful.


    Tang Qinghong frowned unhappily. Although Xiao Yi is a descendant, he is also a senior general in the army. He is so dignified that he receives his courtesy! Even the king will help him.


    However, Fang chengling didn''t know the past enmity between them. He only felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between the two people. His words seemed like swords and swords.


    He could only smile and say, "a Yi, general Tang said that this time he came to Hecheng and was ordered by your father..." With that, he took a look at Tang Qinghong and urged him to get to the point quickly.


    Tang Qinghong sneered and said in a loud voice, "shiziye, I came to Heyu city this time according to the order of the Lord, and took him and his concubine back to Luoyue city! Shiziye, you come to Yucheng without permission. You don''t want to say anything to the prince. The Lord is very unhappy. You''d better go back immediately and ask the king for his sins. "


    Tang Qinghong''s chin was slightly raised. There was a trace of reprimand in his words, but he borrowed the name of Zhennan king.


    But Xiao Yi laughed and sat down slowly. Then he said casually, "what kind of sin has my son committed? It was out of filial piety that my son came to heteng to visit his grandfather and uncle. The father and the king have always been pure filial piety. How can they blame this son of the world for this? " With that, Xiao Yi looked at Fang chengling on purpose and asked, "uncle, you know my father best, don''t you?"


    What should he say? Is it wrong for Xiao Yi to visit Mr. Fang and himself? Or is the king of Zhennan not a pure filial person?


    At this time, everything he said was wrong.


    Tang Qinghong''s face was half black. He almost forgot that the son of heaven and earth liked to play by the subject. He was just a slip of the tongue.


    Tang Qinghong settled down and said to himself in his heart that he could not be led by the nose by the son of heaven. In short, I came by the order of the Lord. Whether in public or private, I have a reason."Shiziye, the end of the year will not be like that of shiziye, who is eloquent and eloquent. Anyway, the prince asked him to go back to Luoyue City, and asked him not to make it difficult for him to do so at the end of the year." Tang Qinghong holds his fist and says it again.


    "If it''s hard for the general to be filial to my grandfather here, then I have to offend the general." Xiao Yi said faintly, "if the general has nothing to do, my son will go to my grandfather''s side to serve the disease, so I''ll leave first!"


    He got up and was about to leave.


    Seeing that things didn''t develop as expected, Fang chengling was also in a hurry. Huo Di stood up and was about to make a noise. However, Tang Qinghong stepped forward and blocked Xiao Yi with his right arm.


    "Prince, please stop!" Tang Qinghong said with a smile, "if shiziye is still so stubborn, he will have to offend first When you go back to Luoyue City, please ask the Lord for your sins! "


    "Is it difficult that general Tang still wants to attack my son?" Xiao Yi crooked his lips and laughed with interest. He looked at the other side provocatively and said, "does general Tang have this skill?"


    With that, he glanced at Tang Qinghong with a sidelong glance, swept away Tang Qinghong''s right arm in front of him and strode forward.


    Tang Qinghong felt as if a bucket of oil had been poured into his heart at that glance. His mind was blank. He strode out of his mind without thinking about it. He reached for Xiao Yi''s right arm


    However, seeing a flower in front of him, Xiao Yi''s figure has disappeared from his eyes. Tang Qinghong doesn''t know what''s going on. He just feels that his right arm is pulled by someone and somehow he is cut behind him.


    Damn it! Tang Qinghong''s face turned red with anger. How could he have been so humiliated in his life? The year before last, Xiao Yi captured his Xuanjia army and swept his face in the whole southern Xinjiang army. This time, it was Xiao Yi!


    "Shizi, you are so brave..."


    Before Tang Qinghong finished his words, he gave a painful cry. Xiao Yi kicked him in the back knee and knelt down in confusion.


    This scene happened too quickly, and Fang chengling usually only ordered him to go down and do the bullying thing. He never saw such a scene. On the one hand, his heart was like beating a drum; on the other hand, he secretly scolded Tang Qinghong for being useless.


    But looking at Tang Qinghong''s appearance, Fang chengling, as the master, could not ignore him. He could only smile and soften the atmosphere: "a Yi, you can forgive general Tang. After all, general Tang was sent by your father. My uncle thought he was also in a hurry just now, so he made a little rash."


    Xiao Yi suddenly let Tang Qinghong go, pushed him to the ground, dusted the dust that didn''t exist on his robe, looked like a dandy, and said, "in the face of my uncle, I will forgive general Tang for his crimes! If general Tang is still unrepentant, don''t blame my son for serving him with military law. "


    Dare you!? Tang Qinghong almost blurted out, but at last he swallowed the words to his mouth. Thinking of Du Liancheng, who had been beaten by the thirty army clubs and had been lying on the couch for nearly a month, he couldn''t say whether this son of a generation who didn''t play according to common sense dare to dare!


    Tang Qinghong took a deep breath and reluctantly calmed down. He hugged his fist and said, "since shiziye doesn''t want to go back with me, he will have to go back and give the king''s order first."


    After saying that, he did not care what reaction Xiao Yi and Fang chengling made, and he strode away. The pace of leaving was almost twice as fast as when he came here.


    Xiao Yi chuckled behind him and said arrogantly, "general Tang, go well. My son is looking forward to your coming again."


    His feet were staggering, and the hatred in his heart was heavy again. He thought indignantly: when he returned to Luoyue City, he would have to go to the king and tell the son of the world well!


    Tang Qinghong left and followed Xiao Yi, leaving Fang chengling sitting back in the distance, upset.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Yi didn''t even pay attention to his father.


    What should I do now?


    His eyebrows were tightly locked together. At this time, he heard the voice of the servants saluting outside the hall: "I''ve seen you, young master!"


    Brother Yu is here! Fang chengling raised his eyes and saw Fang Shiyu walking into the hall in a white robe. His manner exuded a sense of calmness.


    After Fang Shiyu saluted Fang chengling, he asked, "Dad, I heard that my uncle sent General Tang to come here just now..." What about the people now?


    Fang chengling seemed to have found a vent. He talked about what he had just done, and finally said, "brother Yu, what can I do now? As a father, I didn''t expect that Xiao Yi would even dare to ignore the orders of Nanwang, your uncle. "


    I''ve heard from my sister that Xiao Yi was a dandy when he was young. But Xiao Yi was young at that time. Now he has been a proton in Wangdu for six years. According to common sense, he should learn to be a man with his tail between his legs. I didn''t expect that his temperament had not changed at all. He was so bold and reckless, regardless of his ethics. This arrogant and arrogant look almost unheard of!


    Fang Shiyu is also Ning Mei. He has always judged the situation and despised Xiao Yi, who only acted on the basis of his will, but he had to admit that such people could not be judged by common sense.


    However, Xiao Yi had a good life and would reincarnate. As soon as he was born, he was destined to be the son of Zhennan king. No one but Zhennan Wang would try to crush him in the southern Xinjiang.Fang Shiyu frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "father, in today''s situation, it''s impossible for Luo Yuecheng to take him away. It''s impossible for my uncle to come in person... "


    Yeah! Unless Zhennan Wang comes to fangfu in person, with Xiao Yi''s domineering temperament, who can take him away?!


    But Zhennan king didn''t know the truth after all. He couldn''t have gone there for this


    Since the road is blocked, they have to find another way!


    Fang Shiyu squinted slightly and lowered his voice: "father, son has a plan..."


    "Speak to your father." Fang chengling was shocked immediately.


    Fang Shiyu whispered in Fang chengling''s ear: "father, it''s better to let grandfather get sick again. What do you think?"


    Fang Cheng''s eyes brightened, and he immediately understood the beauty of the scheme.


    In this way, first, it can solve their current emergency. Secondly, nangongyue, the princess of the world, is treating old master Fang. Once there is something wrong with old Fang''s body, it is that the concubine''s quack doctors mislead people. Naturally, she can make use of the problem.


    "Brother Yu, this plan is very good!" Fang chengling nodded with a smile, "go to arrange for my father immediately, and start tomorrow!"


    With that, Fang chengling''s eyes seem to appear Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue panicked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    Early in the morning, just at the time of the day, Fang chengling and his wife came to Anning house to greet old master Fang.


    The two of them would come at this time of the day, and Fang chengling would personally clean his face for old master Fang. He looked very filial.


    After cleaning his face, Fang chengling handed the handkerchief to the servant girl on one side and said to Xiao Yi, "son of the world, you have been working hard these days."


    Xiao Yi should have laughed


    Fang chengling said happily, "your grandfather must be very happy with your filial piety."


    "Yes." Mrs. Fang also agreed. Then she looked at Nangong Yue''s tired face and said with a kind face: "princess, your aunt knows your filial piety, but you should also take care of your body. If you are tired, you will lose the other." Although she said it well, she obviously did not intend to let her daughter take the place of Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue knew it well. With a gentle smile, he said, "my aunt said so. I''ll pay attention. "


    At this time, a burst of curtain sound, thrush carrying a mahogany tray into the inner room, the tray put a bowl of steaming soup.


    "Princess, the soup is ready." The thrush carefully placed the tray on the small table beside the bed.


    Fang chengling and his wife''s heart beat faster and exchanged a quick look.


    Nangong Yue asked Baihui and a woman to help old master Fang up a little, and then put a big pillow on his back. Then he took up the medicine bowl and said in a soft voice, "grandfather, granddaughter-in-law is here to serve you."


    These days, waiting day and night, Nangong Yue no longer wears bracelets. Even the pearls on his head are all removed, and he simply wears a bun.


    Old master Fang''s eyelashes trembled slightly, a pair of slightly empty eyes were staring at Fang chengling''s wife, hoping to eat his flesh and blood.


    Fang chengling and his wife were shocked by him. They felt that this decision was right. If they didn''t make a hard hand, there was no way for them to survive!


    As for now, as long as they drive away Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue, the old man is not the fish on their chopping board, let them kill them!


    Thinking of this, Fang chengling and his wife were quite calm. They watched Nangong Yue''s every move with burning eyes. They watched her carefully and carefully feed the soup into old master Fang''s mouth with a small silver spoon. From time to time, they also wiped the drug stains from the corners of his mouth with a handkerchief.


    Nangongyue''s bowl of soup and medicine is less and less, Fang chengling and his wife secretly happy: it''s done!


    After drinking more than half a bowl of medicine, old master Fang seemed to be sleepy. He closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Fang whispered, "my father is asleep, so we won''t disturb you. The son of the world, the son of a concubine, still work hard, you take good care of


    Nangong Yuefu body, said: "uncle, aunt, please rest assured."


    Fang chengling and his wife left, leaving only Fang Yulan to continue to serve the disease in Anning house.


    Fang Yulan idly spent another morning in the East. Near lunch, she couldn''t wait to get up and was planning to go back to her own yard for dinner. Who knows that Fang chengling and his wife are coming again.


    "Princess," said Mrs. Fang anxiously as soon as she got to the inner room, "sister LAN asked the servant girl to pass me the words that her father had not woken up all morning, so she came to have a look..."


    Eh? Fang Yulan was in a daze and didn''t let anyone deliver the message.


    Fang Yulan moved her lips. Before she spoke, Mrs. Fang quickened her pace and walked to the edge of the couch. She gently pushed Mr. Fang and called out: "father, father..."


    But old master Fang''s eyes were closed, and he didn''t react at all. He seemed to be dead asleep.


    "Father, father..."


    Mrs. Fang was flustered, and then she called several times, one louder than the other. Then she turned around in panic and said, "master! Master, no, I can''t wake my father! Please send for a doctor


    "Yes, ma''am." A servant girl hurriedly accepted the order.


    Nangong Yue stood in front of the couch with an incredible face.


    Fang chengling strode forward, but he also called in an urgent voice: "father! Father... " With that, he turned to look at Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue, who were on the other side, and scolded in a sharp voice, "a Yi, shizifei, how do you take care of your grandfather? It''s fine in the morning. Why do you That''s it


    Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Yi in a panic and muttered, "Yi, I In the morning, when I gave my grandfather some medicine, my grandfather was still fine... "


    Xiao Yi''s face was as deep as water, and his eyebrows were deeply locked. He went to the bed and called softly, "grandfather, grandfather..."


    Mr. Fang did not respond at all.


    Fang chengling''s face was helpless, and he sighed with grief: "your aunt has taken care of your grandfather for more than ten years without any problems. You only have a few days..." He didn''t want to talk much.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the room was dignified.


    Xiao Yi looks at the unconscious old master Fang. His face is obscure, but Nangong Yue is at a loss. He seems to have been scared.


    Before long, there was a messy footstep outside, mixed with the nervous voice of the maid: "doctor he, it''s here! Please come with me... "The sound of footsteps was getting closer and closer, followed by the sound of picking up the curtain. An old doctor with grey hair in green robes hurriedly entered the room with a little maid.


    Mrs. Fang took a handkerchief and wiped away her tears. She said, "doctor he, please take a look at my old master quickly The old man, he, he... "


    Doctor he put down the medicine box and sat down on a small machine beside the couch. A servant girl picked up some brocade quilts and gently pulled out old master Fang''s left wrist.


    Doctor he stretched out three fingers and put them between old master Fang''s wrists for a moment. Then he took back his hand and his face was as heavy as water.


    Fang chengling asked in a hurry: "doctor he, how is my father now?"


    Doctor he frowned and said, "nonsense! that ''s monkey business! What medicine did you give the old man recently? When I came to check the peace pulse for the old man a few days ago, the pulse of the old man was still very stable. Why did he suddenly turn down after only a few days? "


    As a result, Mrs. Fang looked at Nangong Yue, wiped the corners of her eyes with a veil, and said, "doctor he, my niece and daughter-in-law says it''s family medicine. She has a filial piety. It''s hard for us as elders to refute her kindness Two days ago, the old man looked better, but today he doesn''t know how... "


    "What nonsense Seeing Nangong Yue''s young age, doctor he could not help frowning and said in a sharp voice, "the old master''s foundation is weak, so you need to use gentle medicine to treat him slowly. Your niece and daughter-in-law are too radical. How can you stand the old man''s dry body when he is almost exhausted with oil?"


    Nangong Yue lowered his head and held the handkerchief tightly, without saying a word.


    Doctor he stroked his beard and reprimanded nangongyue: "madam, I don''t know that you have learned medical skills for several years before you dare to act so recklessly. We should know that learning medicine is not just a matter of paper. We should adjust the prescription according to the disease of different patients. As the saying goes, "if the dosage is wrong, it will be a life if it is not handled properly."! Don''t joke about your life again, little lady


    He said it very well. Fang chengling nodded and couldn''t wait to ask, "doctor he, please think of a way to save my father!"


    Dr. he pondered for a moment. "I''ll try three doses first. If I can get better, I can save it. Otherwise Ah


    Fang Cheng ordered her servant girl to serve pen and ink.


    After that, he sighed a long time, looked at Xiao Yi and said, "Yi, my uncle believed in your filial piety, and let you and his wife treat your grandfather, but now Ah He sighed and said angrily, "anyway, I''m your uncle, and I won''t drive you away, but you and your son and concubine don''t stay here and make trouble. Go back to your yard! Your grandfather, free me and your aunt to take care of it


    At the end of the day, it was obvious that he was running for orders!


    Dr. he, on the other side, was shocked. He was a doctor worshipped by the Fang family. Naturally, he was quite skilled in medicine. He was also taking care of old man Fang''s condition all the time.


    Today''s pulse of old man Fang is really wrong. In fact, he can''t tell whether the pulse is getting better or worse. However, after being ill for so long, he can''t get better for no reason. Naturally, the deterioration is more right. That''s why he said so.


    But if he knew that he was treating the princess, he would not dare to say those words!


    She''s a princess. So Isn''t this one the son of a generation?!


    Doctor he gave Xiao Yi a look of terror. But now, doctor he can only think that he doesn''t know and write down the prescription.


    Xiao Yimei Yu looked at old master Fang with a look of remorse. After a while, he bowed his hand and said, "I''m sorry Uncle, ah Yue and I will leave first... "


    In his heart, he let go of his anger.


    Xiao Yi leaves with Nangong Yue.


    After a stick of incense, Fang Cheng ordered his wife and his wife to return to the main courtyard. After dismissing the maids, Mrs. Fang could no longer suppress herself. She said with a happy face: "master, you are so tall! Did you see the face of the prince and his concubine just now


    Mrs. Fang waited on Fang''s order to drink tea, and she was even more satisfied.


    "It''s brother Yu. It''s a wonderful plan." A trace of pride appeared in Fang chengling''s eyes. His son is really excellent, not only good at reading books, but also flexible in mind. Their Fang family''s family property is inherited by Yu Ge''er, and will certainly be able to carry forward in the future!


    Thinking of her son, Mrs. Fang is also smiling in her eyes. She is no longer satisfied with her son. Unlike those common people who are timid, what kind of atmosphere can they become!


    At this time, a sound of walking came from inside and outside, followed by a servant girl''s respectful voice, saying, "master, madam, son and concubine, please see me!"


    Why are Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue here?! Fang chengling and his wife looked at each other, and then Fang chengling said, "don''t invite the prince and his concubine to come in."


    He stood up, played his robe and said, "I will meet them."


    Fang chengling goes to the main hall and sits down. After a while, the servant girl leads Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue in.


    Fang chengling was sitting on the mahogany chair of the first master''s seat, and his face was not worried.Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue went to the hall and respectfully saluted Fang chengling.


    Fang chengling said faintly, "Yi, what''s the matter with you and the imperial concubine?"


    Xiao Yi bowed and said, "uncle, ah Yue and I have come to plead with my uncle." Nangong Yue looked down on the side, very submissive.


    Fang chengling thought of Xiao Yi''s arrogant manner towards Tang Qinghong, and was very happy in his heart. Even if it''s Zhennan Wang''s son, he doesn''t have to bow down to his uncle.


    Fang chengling covered up his pride in his eyes and sighed: "Yi, my uncle is not angry with you and his concubine. My uncle knows that you and his concubine are also filial, but sometimes good intentions can do bad things. Your grandfather''s body is too much to bear. Yi, you don''t listen to the old man. You are still young, and you have a lot to learn. "


    "Thank you for your instruction." Xiao Yi bowed to his uncle again and said, "please allow him to offer tea to my uncle to express his apology."


    Fang chengling''s heart became more and more proud. He gave the servant girl a look, and she immediately brought a cup of hot tea. Xiao Yi took it with both hands and held them respectfully to Fang chengling.


    After receiving the order, Fang took the tray and the lid in one hand, and slowly removed the tea froth floating on the surface of the tea soup with the lid along the bowl mouth. Then he took a sip and put down the tea cup.


    "A Yi, Princess Shizi, next..."


    Fang chengling wanted to reprimand Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue again, but after only saying a few words, he felt dizzy. He held his forehead and shook his head, thinking: did you not sleep well last night?


    Fang chengling shook his head again, stood up and said, "Yi, I feel dizzy. I lose first..."


    "Since my uncle is not feeling well, I''d better call a doctor." Xiao Yi said with concern, "doctor he just had good medical skills..."


    "No more." Fang chengling said rigidly, "I''m just dizzy..." While speaking, his head was more dizzy, his eyes were more blurred, and his feet were soft. Suddenly, the whole person fell down, his eyes were hazy, as if he were in a fog.


    "Uncle! Uncle... "


    Xiao Yi''s nervous and worried cry rings in Fang chengling''s ear. Fang chengling vaguely sees Xiao Yi squatting beside him. Xiao Yi seems to be laughing?!


    Fang chengling''s heart pounded.


    "Uncle," Xiao Yi said slowly in Fang chengling''s ear, in a low voice, "I like an old saying: treat people with their own way. Over the years, I will let you have a taste of my grandfather''s sufferings It''s a long time. We''re not in a hurry! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    Fang Cheng orders pupil to shrink suddenly, in the heart a panic: how can?! Xiao Yi knows all about it?!


    Xiao Yi''s mouth a hook, continued: "by the way, you today in my grandfather''s soup in the heart of the grass has been quietly changed by me."


    What?! Fang chengling couldn''t believe it. He moved his mouth and wanted to question the other party, but he found that he couldn''t make a sound.


    Xiao Yi was smiling and said softly, "do you want to ask where those heart destroying herbs are?"


    Fang chengling seemed to think of something, and his eyes showed a look of panic.


    Xiao Yi sneered, but then he pushed and pushed him in a panic, shouting: "uncle, uncle, what''s the matter with you?"


    Nangong Yue called out to the servant girls who were waiting at the side of the room What are you doing here? Don''t ask for a doctor


    Several servant girls suddenly saw such a situation, had already been flustered at a loss, at the moment suddenly returned to God, several people rushed out together.


    The report of the report, the doctor asked the doctor, a mess of collision.


    After a while, Mrs. Fang got a report and ran in pale.


    At this time, Fang chengling had no consciousness.


    Seeing that Fang chengling fainted on the ground, Mrs. Fang''s face was completely bloodless. She squatted beside Fang chengling, looked at him nervously, and said in a trembling voice, "master, what''s the matter with you? Don''t frighten me


    A caretaker mother asked carefully, "madam, do you want to help the master to the couch?"


    Mrs. Fang responded, "come on! Not yet


    Immediately someone went to call a few big waist thick woman son to come in, carried Fang chengling to the inner room.


    Mrs. Fang was so anxious that she pulled her handkerchief.


    Just after receiving the report that Fang chengling could not afford to fall to the ground, Mrs. Fang was suddenly confused.


    Before still good, how to faint in the past. She was the first to think that Xiao Yi might have done something, but the servant girl said that the son of the world had just offered a cup of tea. After Fang Chengbing''s order collapsed, she was very anxious to ask them to call for a doctor.


    Now, when she saw Xiao Yi''s worried appearance, she didn''t seem to be faking.


    It''s just


    Why isn''t the doctor here yet!


    Mrs. Fang was flustered. At this time, her eyes suddenly fell on Nangong Yue. She thought of something and said in a hurry: "princess, don''t you know medical skills? Show it to your uncle


    Princess Shizi can even cure the old guy. His medical skills may be better than that and the doctor in Yucheng!


    Fang Fu was eager to grasp Nangong Yue''s hand, but Nangong Yue stepped back and said with a face of remorse: "aunt, what do you say! I don''t dare to treat people casually any more... "


    Mrs. Fang thought of what had happened in Anning house before, and her face was even worse.


    "Mother, what''s wrong with father?"


    The doctor hasn''t come yet. Fang Yulan comes first.


    On hearing that Mrs. Fang wanted Nangong Yue to give Fang Cheng an order to cure him, Fang Yulan frowned tightly. She also remembered what doctor he had said and said in disapproval: "mother, the doctor will be here soon."


    The implication is that he does not agree to let Nangong Yue treat Fang Cheng.


    Mrs. Fang was so sorry that her intestines were blue. However, she could not tell her daughter the truth about Anning Ju. She had to bite her teeth and was about to try again. However, she heard the excited cry of the servant girl outside: "doctor he is here! Here comes doctor he


    It was still the doctor he who had come before, with a medicine box in his hand and sweating.


    Mrs. Fang said anxiously, "doctor he, hurry up! Show it to our master


    Dr. he''s heart is beating fast. He''s still worried about old master Fang at noon. Now master Fang is It''s a troubled time for the fangs!


    As he thought about it, he sat down on the couch, took a deep breath, and cautiously felt his pulse for Fang chengling Although he did not speak, it was not good news, judging from his frown.


    Fang Yulan asked anxiously, "doctor he, how is my father?"


    Doctor he lowered his hand, bowed solemnly and said, "madam, Miss Fang, master Fang He, "he said, gritting his teeth and making a puff of airway," he''s suffering from stroke


    "What?" Mrs. Fang faltered, swaying from side to side, almost fainting.


    A mammy beside her helped Mrs. Fang and asked nervously, "madam, are you ok?" Then he told a little servant girl, "willow leaves, don''t pour tea for your wife!"


    "Yes Yes, mother Hong. " The servant girl in green, Liu Ye, ran to pour tea.


    Fang Yulan came back from the shock and said in a shrill voice, "how can it be possible?! My father is only 35 years old. How could he have a stroke?! You quack She anxiously looked at Fang Fu and said, "mother, let''s go and ask for another doctor."


    Mrs. Fang gave her daughter a look of reproach.


    Doctor he is a doctor worshipped by the government. His medical skills are naturally very good. He is one of the best in the city of Heyu.Mrs. Fang was strong and calm, but also a guest way: "doctor he, please hurry to prescribe for the master."


    Xiao Yi sighed anxiously: "Auntie, it must be that my uncle has been busy managing his family business and taking care of his grandfather all these years. He has worked too hard and worked too hard to get sick. Ah With that, he looked at doctor he again and earnestly told him, "doctor he, you should treat my uncle carefully! What kind of medicine you need will work. If you don''t have it in Heyu City, I will send people to Zhennan palace to get it immediately. "


    "Yes, Prince." Doctor he responded with fear, and sighed in his heart: Although the son of a noble son said that he was a man of pure filial piety, he was even filial to his uncle!


    Mrs. Fang was already flustered at the moment, her lips trembled slightly, and she thought at a loss: how could this happen?! My Lord is a stroke! Is Is this retribution?!


    Doctor he looked at he chengling who was sleeping on the couch and sighed.


    There is no way to cure stroke.


    Dr. he opened the medicine box, took out the silver needle, calmed down, and began to give the needle to Fang chengling


    After two injections, suddenly only a "bang" was heard. A cup of tea fell to the ground, and the pieces of porcelain and hot tea splashed everywhere. Doctor he almost shook his hand.


    "Pa!"


    Mother Hong slapped the little servant girl''s face with a slap, which made the little maid''s white tender face immediately appear red and swollen five fingerprints.


    "I can''t do such a small thing well. What''s the use of you as a cheap maid?" Mother Hong angrily rebuked.


    The little servant girl was so frightened that she knelt on the ground and repeatedly kowtowed: "excuse me, madam! Mother Hong, spare your life


    The other servant girls around were silent and did not dare to make a sound.


    Mother Hong took a look at Mrs. Fang''s face. Seeing that she was impatient, she immediately ordered several women beside her: "don''t drag this cheap maid down!"


    In the small servant girl''s voice to beg for mercy, she was put on a group of rags by two women, rudely dragged down.


    Peace was restored in the inner room. Doctor he continued to order acupuncture and moxibustion for Fang Cheng. After a column of incense, he pulled out the silver needle. After thinking for a long time, he wrote another prescription. The servant girl went to get the medicine in a hurry


    "I''ve met the first young master, the second young master."


    At this time, the servant girl''s respectful salutation sounded from the curtain:


    the two sons of the Fang family, Fang Shiyu and Fang Shixuan, came back from the Academy in a hurry!


    As soon as her eldest son Fang Shiyu picked up the curtain and came in, Mrs. Fang suddenly had a backbone. Her eyes were filled with tears and she said in a trembling voice, "brother Yu, your father Your father, he Stroke


    Fang Shiyu has always considered himself calm. Today, he was shocked by the news of his father''s sudden stroke.


    My father was in his prime. Why did he fall down so suddenly?


    "Mother, what the hell is going on here?"


    Mrs. Fang spoke incoherently about what happened.


    Fang Shiyu looked at Xiao Yi suspiciously. It was a coincidence to say that it was a coincidence. His father was fine in the morning. How could he have a stroke after drinking a cup of tea?


    However, so many servant girls in the room just now saw that Xiao Yi only offered a cup of tea, which was handed over by the maid in the mansion. When his father fell to the ground, he was even more nervous than anyone else. He was also the doctor ordered by the imperial concubine


    Should it be just a coincidence?


    Fang Shiyu was very upset, but he tried to calm down and comfort Mrs. Fang: "mother, a lucky man has his own nature, and his father will be OK!" Then he bowed his hand to thank Xiao Yi, "cousin Yi, I really thank my cousin for taking care of my father just now."


    "Cousin Yu, you are so polite." Xiao Yi said seriously, "Auntie, cousin Yu, don''t worry. I''m going to write to Wang Du right now, and try to find a way to get a doctor back to my uncle! It''s just that Wang Du is far away. The most urgent thing is that uncle''s illness is the most important thing I wonder if there are other good doctors in this town? "


    First of all, Mrs. Fang''s eyes brightened, and then she said, "Yi is right Yuge''er, hurry up and invite all the doctors in the city! "


    "Yes, mother."


    Fang Shiyu rushed to arrange.


    In less than an hour, the inner room of the main hospital was full of people. Fang Shiyu invited almost all the most famous pharmacies and doctors in the city. Some of these doctors do not visit their homes on weekdays, but when Fang''s house comes to invite people, they don''t dare to postpone


    A room of doctors to Fang chengling pulse, and then back to the main hall together for consultation.


    A group of people whispered one word to another. This discussion was full of time. Mrs. Fang and her son were impatient. Fang Yulan stopped talking for several times.


    Finally, an old doctor with white hair and beard was pushed out by all the doctors. The old doctor said with a slight tremor: "Madam Fang, master Fang, master Fang is suffering from It''s really a stroke! I''m afraid the illness is too urgent Well, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to cure. "


    Although Fang''s family had been prepared for a long time, Mrs. Fang couldn''t help but take a breath after hearing that the famous doctors in the city made such a judgment."Quack! You are all quacks Fang Yulan pointed to the group of doctors with a sharp voice and yelled.


    At this time, a servant girl cried out in horror: "madam! madam! Master My Lord, he is incontinent


    Mrs. Fang didn''t come up at one breath and held it in her chest. Her face turned blue and white.


    One side of the Hong mother busy to Mrs. Fang Shun Qi, comfort way: "madam, you are now the backbone of this family, you can not fall down ah."


    The Fang family was in a mess.


    "Quick!..." The first thing that Mrs. Fang recovered her breath was to cry out with all her strength, "Zhi! Let them cure! No matter how much money we need, we''ll give it out! "


    Although stroke is severe, it must be treated.


    The doctors in Yucheng did not dare to offend the Fang family. They got together to make prescriptions based on syndrome differentiation. In the diagnosis, the doctors all have their own opinions, and they are not willing to easily convince others. For a while, Mrs. Fang''s head aches because of the quarrel, while Fang Shiyu stands by with his thin lips tightly pursed, and his face is indistinguishable.


    At this time, Xiao Yi took a step forward and said anxiously, "aunt, although you are filial, you are still in the condition of my uncle. These days, let my nephew serve my grandfather Ah


    Mrs. Fang did not care. She nodded her head at random, which was a response.


    She thought to herself: anyway, the old guy has already taken the heartwort. This time, he will never wake up again. If they want to serve, they will serve.


    Xiao Yi solemnly thanks and takes Nangong Yue out.


    Two hands holding hands, looking at each other with a smile.


    After a while, they arrived at the peaceful house.


    Baihui came to the ceremony and said, "the prince, the princess, the maid has been staring, the old master is well."


    Xiao Yi tiny jaw head, two people walked in together.


    He sat down in front of the old master Fang''s bed and waved his hand to let the people of Fang''s house step down.


    Those servant girls and women looked at each other, but they did not dare to disobey his meaning. They walked out slowly, and Baihui also followed them and watched for them.


    "Grandfather..." Xiao Yi raised his lips and said to the sleeping old master Fang, "don''t worry. Over the years, your grandson will take back everything you have suffered and lost for you Like them, in the name of pure filial piety... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    ¡°¡­¡­ Grandfather, is this evil that is rewarded with evil? "


    Xiao Yi smiles gently.


    This time, although they were light and easy to follow and didn''t take many people, there were still several secret guards.


    As early as when he lived in Fang''s mansion, Xiao Yi ordered the dark guards to keep an eye on Fang chengling''s wife. Even when they wrote to Luoyue city for help, he knew it clearly. When the family was triumphantly discussing to give old master Fang another Xincao, they would never think that every word of their own was heard by the dark guard and passed on to Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi was very angry at that time. He wanted to kill all of them, but he was caught by Nangong Yue.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Fang chengling is the son of old master Fang and the uncle of Xiao Yi. He has been taking care of his father who has been seriously ill for more than ten years. He has never complained and felt filial piety. If Xiao Yi had no basis or evidence, he would use thunder to destroy his reputation.


    In his last life, Xiao Yi carried all sorts of curses. He killed his father and brother and didn''t care about his kinship. In the rumors, he was cruel and merciless, and he was almost like a hell devil.


    And in this life, how can Nangong Yue give up his reputation for these shameless villains!


    Fang chengling made old man Fang suffer for more than ten years, but he fought in the name of filial piety. In this case, Xiao Yi can do the same.


    When Fang chengling and his wife were poisoning, they exchanged erosive herbs and sang a play with them. When they relaxed their vigilance, they would have an opportunity.


    Fang chengling had a stroke.


    Xiao Yi laughed and said softly, "grandfather, you should get better soon. There is a good play to see in a few days..."


    "Yi." At this time, Nangong Yue''s soft voice rings in Xiao Yi''s ear, "grandfather wakes up."


    The old man Fang''s eyelids moved, and two lines of clear tears slipped down the corner of his eyes.


    "Grandfather..."


    Old master Fang is awake all the time, but he is so tired that he can''t open his eyes. But he can hear everything Xiao Yi says clearly His mind had not been so clear for a long time.


    "Stinky girl?"


    Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue nervously, and saw that Nangong Yue was concentrating on his pulse diagnosis and said: "it''s time for him to have a pulse My grandfather''s heart is steady. Don''t worry. "


    Nangong Yue laughed at him and relieved his tension. Then he continued: "my grandfather has been poisoned for a long time, and the oil is almost exhausted. The medicine I use these days is not only detoxification, but also warm tonic. The reason why my grandfather is sleepy is because of the medicine. From the pulse, my grandfather is much better than a few days ago. When it''s stable, I''ll have more time to wake up if I change the prescription. "


    Xiao Yi naturally believes in her. In this world, only his smelly girl knows him best.


    They looked at each other with warmth.


    Nangong Yue grinned and said, "it''s time to give my grandfather an injection Yi, help me with the lamp. "


    "Good."


    The house was too dark and smelled of mildew. In fact, it was not conducive to health care. Unfortunately, old master Fang was in poor condition and could not move, so he had to accommodate himself temporarily.


    Xiao Yi and nangongyue were on the side of the disease. They used acupuncture every day and took medicine from time to time.


    Nangong Yue changes a prescription almost every day. The most obvious thing is that there is a trace of blood on old master Fang''s shriveled face, and the whole person also looks a little angry, which makes Xiao Yi ecstatic.


    Although he was very tired, nangongyue tried his best for the sake of old master Fang''s illness. However, when he saw that old master Fang was getting better day by day, and then saw the joy between Xiao Yi''s eyebrows and eyes, Nangong Yue thought it was worth it.


    Anning Curie was happy, but the whole fangfu was shrouded in lingering haze.


    After he fainted on that day, after several doctors'' acupuncture and medication, Fang chengling also woke up, but his mouth and eyes were askew and his mouth could not speak. He could only make a vague "Yaya" voice. However, no one could understand what he wanted to express, let alone walk, and could not even lift his hands. Doctors only said it was a symptom of stroke, but did not say whether it could be cured.


    After a few days of illness at the bedside, Mrs. Fang suddenly seems to be several years old. Although she was over 30 years old, she looked like a lady of ten because of her good maintenance and well-being. Now, there are several white hairs and some light fine lines on the corners of her eyes.


    On the other hand, Fang ordered him to be sober and drowsy, and his incontinence was becoming more and more serious.


    Mrs. Fang is almost desperate


    The thick clouds of Fang''s house did not affect the sunshine outside.


    At this time, in a teahouse in Heyu City, the scholar was talking about a big black lacquer case, and the tea guests around him were very interested.


    The straightforward storyteller was telling the story of a man named Dou Yujun, who had done countless good deeds in his life. One night, in his dream, his grandfather told him that because he had done a lot of good deeds, he had great virtue. God gave him three generations to prolong his life and five noble sons were given to him. He also warned him that good and evil should not be rewarded.After that, Dou Yujun made more efforts to cultivate himself and build up virtue. As expected, he had five sons, and all of them won the Jinshi successively. Dou Yujun himself was 82 years old and died of no disease.


    At this time, the storyteller clapped a startled tree and sighed with emotion: "the retribution of good and evil can be seen in this world, or reported in the afterlife, or affect the descendants. The net of heaven is great, but it is not neglected. "


    For a while, the teahouse was full of applause and praise. Many tea guests gave rewards. After the storyteller''s thanks, he temporarily went down to have a rest, but the teahouse was still very lively. The tea guests whispered and were in high spirits.


    A young scholar with a folding fan banged his palm and said, "good and evil are not rewarded The net of heaven is large and wide, but it lets nothing through! Well said! Well said He turned to the ear of a scholar in blue robe beside him and whispered, "brother Li, do you know that you have heard about master Fang Si''s illness?"


    "Brother Chen, have you heard about it?" The blue robed scholar Li raised his eyebrows and was excited.


    Chen Shusheng wrung his lips sarcastically and said, "the fangfu has invited all the doctors in the city. Now who doesn''t know about it?" Then he lowered his voice and said, "one of my cousins is an apprentice in the Wang''s medicine shop nearby. Doctor Wang in their pharmacy was invited to fangfu yesterday It is said that the fourth master of the square got a stroke


    "Stroke?" Li Shusheng was surprised, "stroke can be light or heavy..." Even if it is light, it is likely that the mouth and eyes are crooked, the language is unfavorable, and hemiplegia If this were to rise again, it would be lying on a bed like a living dead man!


    Chen Shusheng said in a cold voice, "brother Li, if you think about it, the fangfu has invited all the doctors in the city. Can this disease be mild?"


    Yes, if it''s light, a doctor can treat it, because he has been cured for a long time and has no way to deal with it. Then he needs to spread his net and search for famous doctors everywhere.


    "Retribution, it''s retribution!" An old man at the table next to the scholars shook his head and sighed, "people are doing it, the sky is watching, and the sky has long eyes. This is all their bad things. They have done too much."


    The old man didn''t lower his voice at all. He startled the old woman beside him. He looked around and said, "don''t say a few words. What''s your business?"


    The Fang family is also a local villain of He Yu city. As the saying goes, "the strong dragon does not oppress the local snake", let alone that they are just ordinary ordinary people. How can they offend the Fang family!


    However, the old man did not think so. He disdained to say, "anyway, I am an old bone. How can the Fang family treat me?"


    "The old man is so brave!" The scholar picked up the teacup and praised, "old man, I''d like to offer you a cup!"


    Unknowingly, rumors about Fang chengling''s illness in Heyu city have been widely spread. Some people say that Fang chengling is sick, and his mouth is crooked, and he can''t say a word. I''m afraid it will take a few days for him to delay. Some people say that Fang chengling is actually dead, but his wife is afraid of affecting the business of the Fang family. Some people say that Fang chengling is not ill, but is She eloped with Huakui of Yihong courtyard. Mrs. Fang can''t afford to lose this man. She can only say that he is ill


    The more rumors spread, the more ridiculous, so that many shops in the Fang family are worried. As the saying goes: a country can not be without a monarch, a family can not be without a master for a day. Those who have no main responsibility make these managers feel uneasy. For example, the Fang family bank, for the sake of Fang Cheng''s serious illness, recently large and small households have come to the bank to cash bills. The bank''s cash is almost impossible to meet, but it can''t be said that it is not paid. If it is not, it will only cause greater panic


    Such and such things are common in every shop.


    Several stewards have had several private conversations, and finally one morning, wind, wind and fire came to Fang''s house together.


    "Ma''am, ma''am..." The little servant girl ran into the room with the curtain on her head. When she saw mammy Hong''s sharp eyes staring at her, the little servant girl corrected her posture and said, "madam, Zhao Da is in charge of affairs, Lu is in charge of affairs, Zhu is in charge of affairs, Wu is in charge of affairs, Kong is in charge of affairs They all came and said they wanted to see the master. "


    At this time, Mrs. Fang was in the inner room to serve the doctor for Fang. When she heard the news, she was shocked.


    Fang chengling is in need of a rest at this time. How can he see those people in charge!


    However, each of these stewards are all capable generals of the Fang family. Some of them were left by old master Fang when he was in charge. For example, Zhao Da Guan Shi, Zhu Guan Shi and Wu Guan Shi, and Nalu steward are now in charge of the Fang family''s silver house business Even if they are Fang chengling, they should have some face!


    "Brother Yu..." Mrs. Fang looked at Fang Shiyu in a panic.


    In a few days, Fang Shiyu seemed to have grown up for several years, adding a bit of gloom and calmness to his eyes.


    He calmed down and comforted Mrs. Fang: "mother, don''t worry, I''ll go to meet those in charge."


    Mrs. Fang nodded, but she was still worried and said, "brother Yu, the business of the Fang family should have been spread to you by your father. But now that your father is in such a difficult situation, I don''t know if he can... " Mrs. Fang choked, and then went on, "you''ve seen all those people in charge in the past. Although they are so kind and kind as your uncle, they are really going to have something wrong. They are like wolves and tigers If one of them is not good, they may go to other rooms, which is a big disadvantage to our long-term housing. Yuge''er, you must be careful. "For the long housing industry, they spent so much thought, more than ten years of hard care, how can cheap others!


    "Mother, son understands." Fang Shiyu bowed his head and bowed, then withdrew.


    Only Mrs. Fang looked anxiously at the bead curtain that had been put down. The beads and chains collided with each other and made a Ding Dong sound. In the past, Mrs. Fang thought that the sound sounded clear and pleasant, but now she only felt irritable.


    On the other side, Fang Shiyu went out two doors and came to the main hall of the outer courtyard. By this time, the 89 stewards in the hall had already drunk a round of tea.


    As soon as they saw Fang Shiyu coming, they all stood up and bowed their hands with Fang Shiyu and said, "I''ve met the eldest young master."


    "The steward is free."


    Fang Shiyu politely smiles and bows his hand in return.


    The steward sat back again, and their manners could not be mistaken. But Fang Shiyu, after being reminded by his wife, had already realized the subtle difference.


    The world is full of stone!


    If on weekdays, these stewards must wait for themselves to sit down, and then they will sit down, which is like today!


    A touch of gloom flashed in Fang Shiyu''s eyes, but he pretended that nothing had happened. He lifted up his robe and sat down on the master''s seat. The servant girl immediately and cleverly put on the tea, then retreated to one side. The people who serve here also feel that the atmosphere today is not ordinary. They dare not breathe for a while.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    "Young master," said Mr. Zhu, who was dressed in a royal blue robe, put down his tea cup and cleared his throat. "We''ve come here today to see the master! Recently, many doctors have been invited in the mansion. We have heard about it. We thought that the master was in his prime and was just a minor illness. It is necessary to raise him. But now there are rumors all over the place. They all say that the master has a stroke and that one foot has stepped into the ghost gate Of course, we don''t believe them... "


    One side of the LV Guanshi impatiently took the words: "young master, we are also worried about the master''s illness, want to see the master. If the master is safe, we will not only be at ease, but also the staff and guests! Young master, you don''t know. Since the rumor that the master was ill was spread, master Jida of the silver tower was almost poached by the jinyuzhai next door. Master Jida is the signboard of our Silver Tower! If he leaves, at least half of the guests in the silver tower will be lost... "


    Fang Shiyu looked respectful, but in his heart, he knew that LV Guanshi was hiding from him. If a master is gone, if the silver tower will lose half of the business, the master schemer will go to heaven. How can they afford to hire such a master!


    However, if he directly raised a question, then LV Guanshi would certainly prevaricate him with the fact that he was too young to understand.


    He was wrong, after all.


    He always thought that it was the right way to study hard and get a good reputation while he was young!


    I didn''t expect this mutation at home


    Fang Shiyu calmed down and waited patiently for LV Guanshi to finish. Then he said, "Lv Guanshi, father is really stroke." Fang Shiyu knew that he couldn''t hide it. He could only tell the truth, "I''ve hired a famous doctor for my father. As long as he takes good care and his father takes a good rest, he will recover slowly. Please rest assured that although my father is in bed for a while, I can carry on my father''s career, and I will study hard with them. "


    Fang Shiyu said it sincerely, but several of the steward were obviously disapproved. The steward Zhu said again: "young master, we naturally believe in the young master, but it''s not easy to do business in a day. At that time, your father was also an old man, and it took him five or six years to get started. What''s more, even if we old guys are willing to wait for the young master to learn slowly, our staff and shop guests can''t afford to wait... " With that, he looked at Zhao Daguan and said, "in charge of affairs, you should also tell the eldest young master. I heard that these days, there are lines to exchange money in the bank, isn''t it?"


    When Zhao Daguan was in charge of the house from old master Fang, he was the chief steward of the Fang family and was in charge of all the business transactions of the Fang family. At the beginning, Fang chengling was determined to "not change his father''s ambition" for the sake of the reputation of filial piety. Although Fang chengling himself has been promoted several years, Zhao Da''s reputation is still the highest, and most of the administrators follow his lead.


    When Zhu Guanshi said this, all the officials present looked at Zhao Daguan''s affairs, including Fang Shiyu.


    Zhao Da was about 50 years old. He was wearing a brown robe with a lot of silver in his hair. His eyes were clear and his spirit was vigorous.


    Zhao Da sighed and said, "young master, it''s not that we forced you. The situation is not optimistic. In the past three days, our Fangjia bank has already cashed out 100000 taels of silver, so we can only slowly cash Only when the master comes forward can the customers of the bank be at ease. Young master, after all, you are too young. You have no means or prestige. How can you hold the scene? "


    Fang Shiyu''s heart is like a bright mirror. He already knows that these officials must be together to force the palace together. I''m afraid the scene today is not easy to deal with


    Thinking about it, Fang Shiyu had a cold sweat behind him. After so many years of planning, my father was able to settle in the long house and get the Fang family''s huge property. Would everything be destroyed in a few days?


    He is not willing to!


    How can this rich industry give up to others?!


    Manager Zhu sneered to himself and said, "young master, would you like me to meet the master?"


    For a moment, Fang Shiyu only felt that the eyes in charge of affairs were like sharp arrows, and his mind was in a state of confusion


    Just then, a servant girl''s respectful voice came from outside the hall: "see I''ve met my son


    "Son of a generation?" Several stewards blurted out, "is the son of a son also in the mansion?"


    All the people followed the sound. A young man in a purple robe walked into the hall and described Yili as beautiful. The light of the rising sun outside the hall spread on the young man and wrapped him with a dreamlike halo. It seemed as if heaven and man had come down to earth.


    Nanwang Shizi in this town is such a beautiful young man who looks like the man in the picture?!


    If the servant girl didn''t call him so just now, the steward almost couldn''t believe it.


    After a short period of astonishment, the steward stood up one after another, and bowed to Xiao Yi in unison: "I''ve seen the son of a son!"


    "Cousin Yi." Fang Shiyu also stood up and bowed.


    Fang Shiyu breathed a sigh of relief, and Xiao Yi was there. These officials must have restrained themselves. Anyway, we should go through today''s level first.Fang Shiyu was about to open his mouth when he saw Zhao Da Guan Shi sighing and saying, "son of a generation, the younger ones are the business managers of the Fang family. The young people also know that the master is sick in the bed these days and needs to recuperate. Alas, if it is not necessary, I don''t want to disturb the master to recuperate. "


    Zhao Da''s words naturally have weight, and others dare not interrupt. As he described the recent business turmoil of Fang family, he said: "if only some shops are not in charge, small ones can survive for a while with their faces. But now, even the mine is in turmoil. If there is no solution, let it drag on Ah


    "So it is." Xiao Yi nodded his head clearly and said, "some of you are loyal servants. It''s hard for you to have a sincere heart."


    "I flatter you." Mr. Zhu stepped forward and said, "although the small ones are just the managers of the Fang family, they have also been working in the Fang family for so many years. These shops are not only a livelihood for the small people, but also like children. Now they are watching their children in danger. How can they bear it! Now I venture to come to the young master for advice. It''s a pity that the eldest young master only studied in the Academy with his husband in the past. He knew nothing about business and had no prestige in his shop Ah, if the old master can get better, he may still be able to control the scene. "


    "Uncle, after all, he was too tired to fall ill." Xiao Yi sighed and said, "it''s urgent to let my uncle have a good health. As for business, I think I can give it to my cousin Yu. "


    Fang Shiyu''s face was beaming, and he was just about to say that he would do his best. After listening to Zhao Da''s long sigh, he said with a sad face, "you don''t know something, Shizi. It''s OK to let the eldest young master have a try. But now, the trouble has already started. I''m afraid the eldest young master can''t stop it. In this way, I''m afraid it''s impossible to end the game Since the master is really seriously ill and bedridden, I can''t disturb him. Alas. It''s a pity that these industries of the Fang family will be seriously damaged after this disaster. "


    With that, Zhao Daguan bowed to Xiao Yi and said, "I''m really sorry for the old master''s trust."


    "Zhao Da is in serious charge." Xiao Yi raised his hand and said sincerely, "the Fang family can survive the Baiyue rebellion. Now it''s just that my uncle has a minor illness. How can we get through it? I hope you can work harder."


    On hearing the speech, Wu Guanshi''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he quickly clasped his fist and said, "son of a generation, young master, please forgive me for your daring words. I don''t know when my master''s illness will get better, but as the old saying goes, one can''t have no owner for a day. Just as the chief executive said, with so many industries in the Fang family, it is necessary to have a person with enough prestige to show up and make everyone''s hearts comfortable, so we can tide over the difficulties together! In my opinion, there is not a good candidate here? " As he said this, he looked at Xiao Yi meaningfully. "My son has long been popular in southern Xinjiang. You are also the eldest grandson of the old master. It is undoubtedly the best for you to be in the Fang family. Is that right?"


    Xiao Yi chuckled and said, "Wu is in charge of the affair."


    "I also think that Wu Guanshi is right." Zhao dabuan''s head was slightly gnarled, and he agreed, "the present situation is that only the son of a son can hold down. I hope you don''t give up. "


    Fang Shiyu couldn''t believe his ears. How could the situation develop in this direction? They even want to hand over their Fang family''s property to a stranger!


    Fang Shiyu rationalized his thoughts and said in a hurry: "Zhao is in charge of the affairs. Although the Shizi master is of noble status, he is not surnamed Fang after all?" Fang family 300 years, how can there be such a precedent!


    "The eldest young master said it well." Zhao Da said in a deep voice, "but the son of a son is the direct grandson of the old master. With this kind of relationship, he can be regarded as a righteous man. What''s more, if the 300 year foundation of the Fang family is destroyed because we don''t know how to deal with the old man in the future. Young master, please pay attention to the overall situation


    "Yes, young master, please put the overall situation first."


    All the steward is holding fist to Fang Shiyu.


    Fang Shiyu''s heart is cold. If he doesn''t agree, isn''t he a sinner of the Fang family? Unconsciously, he actually seems to be standing on a thin steel wire, below is the empty wanzhang cliff, as long as a careless, slip down, will die without a burial place!


    And the steward did not wait for him to answer, under the leadership of Zhao Da steward, they saluted Xiao Yi together and said, "I hope you don''t give up."


    Xiao Yi pondered for a moment, then opened his mouth, and said in a clear voice, "that is to say, I''ll take care of my uncle for a while."


    "Thank you very much


    In Fang Shiyu''s mind, there was a "boom" sound, as if something had been broken, and it was as if his body had been hollowed out at once. The whole person was empty and had no strength at all.


    Xiao Yi takes charge of the Fang family!


    It soon spread to the inner courtyard, and to Mrs. Fang, who was waiting for the disease. Mrs. Fang was stunned and didn''t respond to it. How could this have happened.


    Should not Yu elder brother son go after, suppress the steward, thus take care of Fang family instead of his father?Why is it the son of a generation?!


    "Where is the young master?" Mrs. Fang quickly asked the servant girl who came to report the news, "where is the eldest young master now?"


    "Maidservant..."


    Before the servant girl''s words fell, she heard the sound of the bead curtain being lifted.


    "Mother." Fang Shiyu stepped in.


    Mrs. Fang took her son and asked anxiously, "brother Yu, what''s going on here?"


    "Mother..." Fang Shiyu''s mind was in a state of confusion. He could only casually describe the situation of the talent, and then said, "my son, how could I have imagined that the administrators would rather believe in the son of heaven than in me! I am the legitimate eldest son of the Fang family At the end of the sentence, he was furious, almost yelling.


    Mrs. Fang was at a loss, "what did the son of a generation say?"


    "Of course he did!" Fang Shiyu was upset. "What kind of thing is he? He doesn''t have the surname Fang. How can we manage the affairs of our Fang family! Mother, we have to call for a famous doctor for our father. Now only if the father can get better, can this matter be solved easily! "


    Mrs. Fang nodded her head.


    Fang''s industry is extremely rich. What if shiziye doesn''t want to return it? After all these years of hard work, is it impossible to make a wedding dress for others?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    "Waiter! Give me a cup of herbal tea A bearded man with a short gray beard and sweating profusely rushed into the tea shed, flushed with heat, and complained to a young man sitting next to him, "brother, it''s too hot this year, too! This is the beginning of May


    "Here we are, sir!" The waiter answered with a loud voice, and soon brought a bowl of herbal tea to the guests.


    Big beard boldly drank the herbal tea and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    The young man beside him, who was also an old acquaintance with him, talked to him casually: "brother, didn''t you say that you would send out a dart the other day? Why did you come back so soon? "


    "A trip to kailiancheng can take several days." Big beard waved his hand in disapproval, and then asked the waiter to serve a bowl of herbal tea. Then he thought of something and said, "little brother, I saw the Fang family giving porridge there when I entered the city just now! What''s going on here? " He looked around and said in a low voice, "isn''t the Fang family giving any black heart rice porridge?" This black hearted rich man said that he was doing good deeds. In fact, it was not impossible to apply moldy rice or mix it with sand! Anyway, the poor man''s life is not life!


    Mustache thought, and his face was filled with indignation.


    At this time, the second came to serve herbal tea. When he heard what big beard said, he said, "brother Yu, you have just returned to the city, so I don''t know that recently, the fangs have changed their ways! Not only did they give porridge at the gate of the city, but they also exempted a lot of money from printing. Many people were released in the mine, which gave a lot of compensation to those miners. "


    Get rid of evil and return to normal?! Bearded looked up at the western sky and sarcastically said, "Oh, the sun doesn''t come out from the West!" The black hearted Fang family will change their evil ways and return to normal?!


    It''s really --


    Pooh!


    Moustache spat impolitely.


    The young man exchanged a look with the young man. He knew that Dahu Zi didn''t know anything about it. The young man was about to tell him about each other. The middle-aged man at the next table couldn''t help sitting at their table with his herbal tea and said excitedly, "brother, you don''t know why. Now the Fang family is not the stinking thing that Fang Cheng ordered to be in charge of. The Fang family is now in the charge of the prince! "


    Big beard was stunned. He took out his ears in disbelief and asked, "do you mean our son of the world?"


    There is only one person in southern Xinjiang who can be called "shiziye"


    "Yes." The young man finally found the opportunity to say, "brother, you are not in the city these days, and you have missed a lot of good plays. A few days ago, Fang chengling had a sudden stroke! At the same time, the son-in-law came to visit his grandfather in the city. He was filial and looked at the disorder of the Fang family. He took over the business of the Fang family for a while, which gave the Fang family this new look! "


    The son of a generation is always in charge of everything. If it is not filial piety, how can he change his identity to manage business affairs.


    "Shiziye is not only able to fight, but also filial and benevolent!" "We are blessed in the south of Xinjiang," the second and the second graders praised with pride


    "That''s right." What did big beard think of, he nodded his head and said, "didn''t I just go to kailian city this time? When I went to kailian city the year before last, it was just like a dead city. Now it''s only a little more than a year ago. It''s quite different. It''s more prosperous than us and Yucheng! The caravan that asked us to escort originally heard that there were bandits near kailian City, so they were worried about meeting bandits on the road. Who knows that the bandits did not meet, but met the Xuanjia army of shiziye, or the Xuanjia army escorting us all the way to kailian city! What a sight


    "Brother, have you ever met Xuanjia army? I heard that they were the family soldiers of shiziye. They all had the ability to fight against ten! Is it true? "


    "That is!" The bearded eyes looked at him in the teahouse, and boasted triumphantly, saying that his mouth was full of foam.


    For a moment, all the guests in the teahouse were attracted to the past, and their eyes were shining with envy.


    No one noticed that there were two people sitting in the teahouse. One of them was an old man with a straight blue front. He looked very energetic and his eyes were bright. When I heard the tea guests talking about the son of God, they showed their gratifying eyes.


    A middle-aged man who sat with him said with emotion: "father, the son of a generation is worthy of being a son of a son. As soon as he takes his hand, those who are not long-sighted in the mine are forced to be obedient."


    Zhao Da Guan Fu Xu nodded his head and said, "the son of a prince doesn''t even pay attention to the southern barbarians. What are those troublemakers?"


    The old man was Zhao Daguan of the Fang family. With him was his eldest son. They had just been accompanied by a secret guard to a mine outside the city, conveying Xiao Yi''s orders.


    Different from those shops, most of the stewards in the mines have been replaced one after another after Fang chengling took over. There are only a few stewards ever used by old master Fang. Some of them are loyal to the orders of the prince. Zhao Da, the manager, left for this reason.


    What kind of person is Xiao Yi? How can he waste his time arguing with those officials? He directly sends a secret guard to him. If he doesn''t obey his orders, he will be dismissed.


    What''s more, there are plenty of supervisors who want to work in the Fang family!


    Such a simple and crude method was quite effective, and those troublemakers immediately settled down, no longer relying on Fang Chenggong''s arrogance and arrogance.Thinking of Fang chengling, Zhao Da''s face was filled with disgust.


    The Zhao family has been in charge of the Fang family for generations, and he has been with old master Fang for 40 years. After old master Fang fell ill, seeing that Fang chengling was extremely filial to his father and asked for medicine, he continued to manage the Fang family''s property wholeheartedly because of his loyalty.


    He boasted that he was smart, but he was kept away from him for more than ten years!


    If he had not been found by shiziye, I am afraid he would have been responsible for these industries for Fang.


    He is really ashamed of the old man!


    He couldn''t help sighing at the thought.


    Fortunately, there is a son of a generation!


    After drinking all the herbal tea in the cup, Zhao Da Guan said to his son Zhao ran: "ran Er, I''ll go to the fangfu in a moment, and you''ll go and do what I told you."


    Zhao ran quickly responded, "yes. Dad


    After he had explained his son, Zhao Daguan got on the carriage and went straight to Fang''s house.


    On the one hand, he wanted to report the situation of the mine to his son-in-law in person. On the other hand, he also wanted to visit the sick old master Fang.


    So, not long, Xiao Yi met Zhao Daguan in fangfu.


    For Zhao Da''s report, Xiao Yi just nodded and said that he was very good, so he let him go.


    As a matter of fact, only Mrs. Fang and Fang Shiyu, who are not worldly affairs, can really believe that the foundation of the Fang family for more than 300 years will be destroyed in a short period of time just because of the collapse of the order. As a matter of fact, as long as the staff are competent, they will not have any problems for a few years, and a few years is enough for Fang Shiyu to stand alone.


    In particular, Zhao Da was in charge of the business of the Fang family for many years. He alone was enough to suppress the chaos. However, he didn''t do so. Instead, he pushed the boat to make the situation worse and worse, forcing those officials to come and ask Xiao Yi to fight down.


    "I don''t know much about business matters. In short, I''ll have to bother Zhao to take care of things."


    Xiao Yi is not ignorant of these common affairs, but he is not willing to worry. His own property is still in the hands of Nangong Yue. Zhao Daguan has been able to manage the Fang family''s business properly over the years. Xiao Yi naturally believes that he can at least do better than himself, a layman.


    For Xiao Yi''s trust, Zhao Daguan had to solemnly respond to his orders, saying that he would do his best.


    And then, Zhao Da Guan said with a slightly worried voice: "Shizi, in fact, there is another thing Over the past two days, the other fangs have been searching for information in private. I''m worried... " The property of the Fang family is the Fang family''s, and the shiziye''s surname is "Xiao". If the clan of the Fang family comes forward to fight, he may not be able to get it.


    Xiao Yi guessed what he was worried about. With a faint smile, he said confidently, "my son is waiting for them to come."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Xiao Yi and Zhao Da Guan discussed the matter, and old master Fang also arrived at the time of giving needles.


    Each time the needle is applied, it takes a lot of effort to use a stick of incense.


    Nangong Yue carefully took up the last shot and breathed a sigh of relief at the old master Fang who was sleeping on the bed.


    One side of Baihui wiped the sweat on her forehead with a handkerchief. Looking at the tired color on Nangong Yue''s small face, she said, "princess, go and have a rest for a while. I''ll keep you here


    Baihui work, Nangong Yue always rest assured, Nangong Yue nodded, then went to the East with magpie son for a rest.


    Thrush presents a bowl of goat''s milk and egg soup.


    The goat''s milk and egg soup tastes soft and sweet, and it''s very easy to eat. Nangongyue doesn''t use much for lunch, and he''s really hungry at this time.


    This time, thrush''s work is more and more appropriate


    Sitting on the Luohan bed, Nangong Yue ate and cocked his mouth slightly.


    The goat''s milk and egg soup just finished eating, then heard a burst of pick curtain sound to ring, thrush busy curtsy salute way: "see the son of a son."


    Xiao Yi walked in with a flying curtain. He had just accompanied Zhao Da Guan to visit old master Fang. After sending the man away, he learned that Nangong Yue was in dongci, so he came here in a hurry.


    After the thrush asked him to settle down, he retired and left it for two masters.


    "Yi, you''re back. Would you like a bowl of goat''s milk and egg soup, too Nangong Yue wants to get up to meet him, but Xiao Yi quickly presses him back.


    He sat down on the arhat''s bed, put her in his arms and put her against his chest, while he put his face around her neck and took a deep breath.


    A faint fragrance of Rose came to my face, mixed with a faint fragrance of goat''s milk


    If he is not careful, his stomach will coo


    Gululu -


    the inner room was quiet for a moment. Nangong Yue couldn''t hide his smiling voice: "I''ll let thrush make you something to eat."


    Nangong Yue''s tone in the beginning still has a bit of ridicule meaning at first, but said then heartache.


    She knows Xiao Yi''s hard work these days.Xiao Yi let go of Nangong Yue. She nodded and added: "what did you just eat I want a bowl too


    Nangong Yue was almost amused by him. This guy still likes to eat snacks!


    Thrushi was obviously prepared. Nangong Yue ordered him to go on. Soon, Xiao Yi ate two bowls of hot soup noodles, and then he was nine points full. When he was full, Xiao Yidun felt as if he was alive again.


    Yue said, "but we gently stroked his eyebrows Grandfather, he''ll be fine Although it is very slow, and although my grandfather can''t recover to normal, she is confident that as long as she takes good care of her grandfather, he will gradually get better


    Xiao Yi was stunned and immediately realized her worry from Nangong Yue''s tone.


    He''s really pushing himself too hard these days Because of the guilt of his grandfather, Xu really wants to do what he hasn''t done in the past ten years.


    He breathed out a long breath, as if relieved, and with the usual careless smell in the corner of his eyes, he said solemnly: "it''s also, dedicated and dedicated. It seems that it''s not suitable for me as a dandy at all!" Yes, as long as they live, they still have time!


    The atmosphere in the inner room suddenly became relaxed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    Chaos! The fangs are in a mess!


    Mrs. Fang''s heart was in a mess. It was only a few days, as if she had lived a lifetime.


    She couldn''t figure out how it had come to this.


    The master fell ill, and the family property of nuota fell into the hands of a son of a foreign family. Their mother and son became like outsiders of the Fang family, and even those people became disobedient.


    It''s not like that he did it on purpose. These days, he has been asking famous doctors to see him. He looks worried and doesn''t seem to be faking. However, the fact is that things have changed and become incomprehensible to them.


    "Madame, the young master is back."


    A report from the servant girl called Mrs. Fang back from her confusion. She looked up and saw Fang Shiyu stride in.


    "Mother."


    "Brother Yu, why are you back so early today?"


    Fang Shiyu goes to Ninghe academy, Sanli Road, outside the city every day. Although the fangs have their own family studies and can get the best teachers with their financial resources, Ninghe academy is not the same. It is one of the three most famous academies in southern Xinjiang. Over the past dynasties, there are not only a few students on the list, but also top scholars. After passing the children''s test, Fang Shiyu studied in Ninghe Academy So far.


    The Fang family is strong in southern Xinjiang, and Fang Shiyu is the successor of the Fang family. No matter where he goes, everyone holds it, even when he is in the Academy. But now


    "Mother! When on earth will they leave? "


    Fang Shiyu did not have the self-confidence and arrogance of the past. Instead, he was impatient and said, "this is the Fang family. What do they want to do?"


    Seeing her son''s disrespect, Mrs. Fang was very anxious and asked, "brother Yu, what''s the matter?"


    Fang Shiyu moved his lips. His self-esteem made him unable to tell his mother about the humiliations he had suffered outside these days.


    He is no longer the eldest son of the Fang family who is sought after by tens of thousands of people. All the people are lamenting that it is lucky that the son of a generation is here to keep the Fang family. He envies his good fortune. A filial cousin like shiziye who manages the Fang family for his grandfather only needs to enjoy the happiness in the mansion.


    Such words are not only said by one person, but almost everyone who sees him says so. How can he bear it?


    He is the legitimate eldest son of Fang''s long house!


    He is the successor of Fang family''s industry!


    He is the one who should be pursued by everyone!


    In the end, he didn''t say these words, but said impatiently: "in a word, mother, we have to think of a way, and we can''t let a person with a foreign family name show up in our Fang family."


    Mrs. Fang frowned, "Yu Ge''er, do you have any good ideas?"


    Fang Shiyu looked gloomy and said, "although it was my father who succeeded to Changfang, my three uncles and aunts have taken money from us for so many years. Now, we can''t just worry about it. "


    "But I''ve written to your aunt last time..." The son of God is a tyrant, even his father''s orders are ignored, what can they do?


    Fang Chengyu forced himself to calm down and said, "mother, my aunt is just a girl. How much insight can I have! We can''t rely on my aunt alone My son thinks that we can pull the other houses of Fang''s family into the water! The son will not believe that the uncles will not be moved by these properties! "


    Mrs. Fang thought a little.


    "Mother, it''s too late for us to fight back. The son of heaven is good to say that he takes care of the Fangs'' property on behalf of his father. But if he is not selfish, he can take his son with him and let him take over. But you see, now those officials, who still put their son in the eye, the son of the world is their master son? " Speaking of this, Fang Shiyu became more and more indignant.


    Mrs. Fang hesitated. None of the Fang family members were easy to provoke. They were adopted to the long house and got the Fang family''s wealth. They had already attracted the envy of others. Her worried son would eventually lead the wolf to resist the tiger.


    "Mother!" Fang chengling said again and again, "the son of heaven dares to confront the king, but my uncles dare not!"


    That''s it!


    Mrs. Fang finally nodded, "Yu Ge''er, do as you say."


    There was a sharp flash in Fang Shiyu''s eyes. The son of a family was just born in a good family. He would not understand that they had made great efforts to climb into the long house as commoners. He wanted to take the Fang family''s wealth to his own without any effort, and he would never allow it!


    Fang Shiyu wrote a letter immediately and gave it to his close friend, and ordered him to send it to Luoyue city immediately.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that he had just left the corner gate of fangfu, and the letter had already fallen into Xiao Yi''s hands.


    Xiao Yi opened the letter carelessly and read it. He couldn''t help laughing and threw it to the dark Wei. Xiao Leng said, "put it back. In addition, Xiao Lin, the fire of the Fang family is not strong enough. You ask people to add another firewood. I don''t have time to spend with them. ""Yes, shiziye," said the two dark guards, holding their fists at the same time Then quietly retreated.


    Xiao Yi''s lips showed a meaningful smile and went to the peaceful residence.


    ¡­¡­


    As a result, Fang Shiyu wrote a letter safely to Luoyue city.


    At that time, Xiao Fang was taking an embroidered bandage absentmindedly and embroidering a handkerchief to Zhennan Wang.


    All of a sudden, she felt a pain in her fingertips, and then she called nervously with the servant girl in the room: "madam, you stabbed your hand! I''m going to get the medicine now... "


    Xiao Fang was staring at the drop of blood seeping from his fingertips. He felt that the blood was so red that he had a premonition.


    "Madame," at this time, mother Qi quickly walked into the room, after blessing, "the third uncle is coming, I want to see you!"


    The third uncle, Fang Chengxun, is also the father of Fang Shilei.


    Because of Fang Shilei''s dirty rumors a few days ago, Xiao Fang is not satisfied with his brother and sister-in-law, but he also knows that the third brother should not come to see him suddenly for no reason. Xiao Fang pondered for a moment and ordered, "please invite the third master to the East."


    "Yes, ma''am." After answering, mother Qi quickly took orders and left.


    Mother Qi personally went to the second gate to lead Fang Chengxun to the East Room of the main courtyard, and then dismissed a number of servants and women, leaving only mother Qi to serve in the room.


    "Sister!" Fang Chengxun saluted Xiao Fang with a dignified face.


    Xiao Fang''s family did not care about the previous unhappiness, and said, "third brother, don''t be too polite. But what happened? "


    Fang Chengxun took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Xiao Fang: "sister, I just received a letter from Yu Ge''er. You can have a look first..."


    On hearing the letter from Yucheng, and seeing the elder brother''s face at the moment, Xiao Fang''s foreboding is stronger.


    Since Zhennan Wang sent to pick up Xiao Yi, their Tang general was chased back by Xiao Yi''s cheap breed. Zhennan king was furious, but he didn''t know if he was afraid of being humiliated again, so he simply ignored Xiao Yi''s affairs.


    Xiao Fang was worried, but he couldn''t help it.


    Now, I''m afraid it won''t be good news to hear from you again


    Xiao Fang settled down, opened the letter, and quickly read it. It began with a sentence, "Uncle San, when you see the letter, it''s like, um..."


    The letter simply stated that Fang chengling had a stroke a few days ago, and many famous doctors in He Yu city did not get better. The shop industry of Fang family was in turmoil. Finally, Xiao Yi was asked to take charge of the overall situation


    See later, Xiao Fangshi''s hand is almost slightly trembling, there is a voice in the heart roaring: how can this be so!?


    The blood on her face faded away in an instant, and she could see that she was worried. She said in a soft voice: "madam, you should take care of yourself."


    Xiao Fang took a deep breath, relaxed a little, and said angrily: "third brother, Xiao Yi''s humble kind is clearly deliberately taking advantage of others'' danger. We have planned for so many years to let the fourth elder brother sit in that position, but we can''t let Xiao Yi get the Fang family''s property! Yuge''er is right. The top priority now is to unite with other housing estates and take back the property! "


    "Don''t worry, sister." Fang Chengxun said in a hurry, "I will go back to he Yucheng immediately. But younger sister, Yu Ge''er is also worried. When Xiao Yi is expelled, other people will take the opportunity to enter the house. So, sister, can you think of a way to persuade the Lord to go and crush the array. "


    Xiao Fang thought for a moment and said, "what the fourth elder brother said is very true."


    Fang Chengxun said with a bow: "then I''ll bother my sister..." Go to the Lord and say it!


    After seeing Fang Chengxun away, Xiao Fang changed into a pair of golden breasted stand collar, gold thread, hundred butterflies and flowers, dressed up again, smeared the newly bought powder, and then quietly told mother Qi a few words Mother Qi nodded clearly and went away.


    After a cup of tea, the king of Zhennan came to the main courtyard with mother Qi. His worried face went all the way to the inner room.


    Xiao Fang was leaning against the window, sobbing with a silk veil. His thin shoulders were shaking slightly, and his eyes were tearful. He looked weak and pitiful.


    "What''s the matter with you, madam?" Zhennan Wang a burst of heartache, holding Xiaofang''s shoulder, soft voice soothing way, "you should pay attention to the body ah!" Just now, the king of Zhennan heard from mother Qi that Fang Chengxun came to see Xiao Fang today. Since Fang Chengxun left, Xiaofang has been hiding in the room alone and has been crying for most of the hour Zhennan Wang listened, worried, and immediately came.


    "Lord, my wife My wife... " Xiao Fang''s charming and sad look at the South King of town, his eyes flashed a tangle of hesitation, and don''t cross the face.


    "Madame, what is the matter?" The king of Zhennan said patiently, "is there anything I can''t say with this king?"


    Xiao Fang''s face turned and his eyes were flushed and he cried: "Lord, I just received a letter from he Yucheng. My fourth brother, he..."


    Seeing Xiao Fang''s crying bitterly, Zhennan Wang was deeply distressed. He got up and asked, "madam, what''s wrong with the fourth uncle?"Xiao Fang wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes with a PA, and then continued: "Lord, my fourth brother, he has a stroke!"


    "How could it be?! My fourth brother-in-law is only thirty-five years old. How could he have a stroke? " Zhennan Wang blurted out in disbelief and helped Xiao Fang sit down.


    "Lord..." Xiao Fang said, a line of clear tears from the corner of his eyes, sobbing, "brother Yu said in the letter It''s said that Yi Qi is sick, the fourth brother, and I still want to... "


    That rebellious son is so angry that he has a stroke?! Zhennan Wang Meifeng closed up and said angrily, "what did the rebellious son do? Do you want to cover up for him? "


    Xiao Fang''s face was very sad. He wiped the corner of his eyes with his veil and said, "Yi, he still wants to seize the property of the Fang family."


    After that, she suddenly stood up and fell to the ground. She took hold of the robe of Zhennan king and cried, "Lord, you must make decisions for my fourth brother, fourth sister-in-law and the whole Fang family! Although Yi is the grandson of the Fang family, he is not the Fang family after all. If you tell me about this, what will others think of you... "


    Zhennan Wang Mei Yu deep lock, the anger in the heart more win.


    Yes, Xiao Yi is the son of Zhennan Wangfu. Once he is allowed to seize the Fang family''s property, how can people outside speculate about his own town South King? Will outsiders think that what Xiao Yi did is his own meaning Is he greedy for Yue''s property?


    Zhennan Wang was angry, but he couldn''t help thinking of the Fangs'' veins Xiao Yi interfered with Fang family''s industry without authorization. Is it for Fang family''s mineral vein? If those veins fall into the palm of Xiao Yi''s hand, isn''t he like a fish in water


    The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he became. Thinking of the last time he sent Tang Qinghong to Heyu City, he failed. It seems that he was the only one to do it himself!


    After the king of Zhennan had calmed down, he helped Xiao Fang up, and then said, "madam, you go to clean up first, and we will go to Heyu city immediately!"


    Xiao Fang''s face brightened with joy. She thought it would take a lot of effort. She didn''t expect that Zhennan Wang was willing to take her to Heyu city.


    Xiao Fang''s family was so happy that he said, "I thank the Lord for Fang''s family."


    After a few and a half hours, the horse and horse drove out of the town in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    After a day and night''s galloping, they finally arrived at Heyu city.


    Fang''s third room had already sent someone to wait at the gate of the city, and personally led the king of the south of the town to the fangfu.


    The Fang family split up more than 20 years ago. The rule of the Fang family for 300 years is that the eldest son inherits the family property, and the rest of the houses are generally given some land, shops and other things, so that the Fang family''s wealth can continue.


    Except for the long house which inherited the family property and lived in the ancestral house of Heyu City, most of the other houses were moved to other places, but they were not far away from Hecheng.


    But even if they moved away, all kinds of news came into their ears.


    Fang Cheng ordered stroke to lie in bed. Fang Shiyu couldn''t hold down the officials, which led to panic. Finally, shiziye took charge of the Fang family''s industry.


    It makes them want to move.


    However, because of his son Xiao Yi, they did not dare to move. They wanted to watch what other houses would do. Until the day before yesterday, we received letters from Fang Shiyu one after another. The letter said that they should be responsible for justice, and that the property left by generations of the Fang family should not fall into the hands of other surnames.


    Naturally, Fang''s family would not give up this step and came to Heyu city one after another. They heard that Zhennan king was coming before they could have a cup of tea when they arrived at Fang''s mansion. For a while, they could not help but think about it, so they went to greet him respectfully.


    All of them saluted Zhennan Wang and his wife one by one and exchanged greetings.


    A moment later, the king of Zhennan looked around for a week and asked with a frown, "where is the son of heaven now?"


    Fang Chengxun secretly exchanged a look with Fang Shiyu. Fang Shiyu stood up, clasped his fists and said, "back to my uncle, my cousin Yi always attends his illness at his grandfather''s side. My nephew ordered someone to call my cousin to come over... "


    Before he finished speaking, he heard a familiar and somewhat careless male voice: "father, mother, how come you two are here? But to visit my grandfather


    Zhennan Wang was embarrassed. He couldn''t remember how long he hadn''t visited Mr. Fang.


    With a gentle smile, Xiao Fang said, "Yi, your mother just heard your cousin say that you are very devoted to taking care of your grandfather these days. Your mother is very pleased that you have such filial piety."


    Zhennan Wang looked at Xiao Fang''s family with satisfaction. He only felt that Xiao Fang''s family had a profound sense of righteousness. Although Xiao Yi had done a lot of wrong things, Xiao Fang still wanted to protect Xiao Yi''s reputation in front of outsiders. But Xiao Yi, a rebellious son, never realized his mother''s loving heart.


    At this time, sitting next to Fang Chengxun, a middle-aged man of medium height said, "this is Yi! He is a good-looking man indeed. We haven''t seen each other for so many years, and we almost don''t know each other. "


    "Yes, yes." The other man nodded in agreement.


    Xiao Yi smiles and embraces fist to two people: "second uncle, fifth uncle."


    The two are the eldest sons of the second and fourth fangs of the Fang family. According to the family order, they are Fang Chengde, the second master, and Fang Chengzhi, the fifth master.


    As soon as Xiao Yi and the Fang family present saw the ceremony, although they all came with their own minds, they were still very intimate when they exchanged greetings.


    After Xiao Yi settled down in the armchair at the head of the southern king of Zhennan, Zhennan Wang cleared his throat and asked, "a Yi, my father heard that you are in charge of the Fangs'' property for the time being, isn''t it?" In the face of so many family members, Zhennan Wang is naturally not good at reprimanding Xiao Yi for his illness.


    This problem is the most concerned by all the Fang family present. They all look up at Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi nodded: "back to my father, my fourth uncle suddenly fell ill, and there was no leader in the group. The steward earnestly begged him. How could his son say that he was half a Fang family member? How could he bear to sit back and ignore him?"


    "Nonsense!" Zhennan Wang can''t help but take a case and say angrily, "you are so old, how can you still be so ignorant! Although you are kind-hearted, our surname is Xiao. After all, we are two families. Of course, your uncles know that you are kind-hearted. But how would outsiders think of our Zhennan Wangfu? They will only covet the Fangs'' property in the southern palace of our town? "


    On the one hand, the king of Zhennan denounced Xiao Yi for his mischievous behavior. On the other hand, he made a decision on the matter. Xiao Yi had a good intention and did not intend to seek Fangjia''s property.


    "My father''s words are not right." However, Xiao Yi was ungrateful and said calmly, "my son''s filial piety to his uncle can be learned from the sun and the moon. How can he look forward to the future for fear of being talked about by others. Don''t you think you''re right? "


    All the fangs nodded their heads in succession, praising: "the filial piety of a Yi is naturally understood by my uncles."


    Of course, they understand that no matter what Xiao Yi''s real intention is, they can only identify him as filial piety. In front of the Zhennan king, it is not a suicide to question whether the Zhennan Wangfu wants to seize the Fangs'' property? What''s more, this son of God is different now. He has been on the battlefield and killed the enemy. His hands have been stained with blood, so he can''t afford to offend him.


    Xiao Yi smile, a pair of gratifying appearance, "Uncle people understand good."


    Seeing that Xiao Yi has no remorse until now, the king of Zhennan can''t help frowning. Subconsciously, he has to reprimand him. Before he opens his mouth, he is interrupted by Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi says with a smile: "I don''t know that the uncles are here to visit the fourth uncle?"After Fang Chengde and Fang Chengzhi exchanged a look in secret, the former took the lead in saying, "naturally, it''s to visit your grandfather and uncle." With that, he sighed and said, "the two of them are in bed now, which really worries us a lot. The Fang family has a lot of industries. It''s really hard for you these days


    Xiao Yi nodded his head and said, "it''s true. If it was not for my uncle, why should my son do such a thankless thing. Now I have been scolded by my father His eyes swept around their bodies, and looked at everyone''s looks. He said with a smile, "in fact, my father is right. The affairs of the Fang family should be left to the Fang family. After all, my son is surnamed Xiao."


    Fang''s family were overjoyed when they heard the speech. What they worried about most was that Xiao Yi deliberately didn''t return it. As a result, they had to offend him. But now, as long as he doesn''t mean to occupy.


    Fang Chengxun and Xiao Fang can''t help but look at each other, something unexpected.


    They originally intended to use the other houses to force Xiao Yi to hand over the property, and then they would take advantage of Wang Ye''s power to hold the property in their hands. The Fang family first made Xiao Yi unhappy, and they certainly did not dare to annoy Wang Ye again. This matter will naturally come true. However, before they forced him to do so, Xiao Yi handed it over honestly? Isn''t he always disobeying the king? How did you suddenly become so peaceful?


    It''s not a good thing for them. It''s too easy for them. Those cousins are afraid to be unscrupulous!


    Sure enough, Fang Chengde and Fang Chengzhi had more smiles on their faces.


    If they don''t realize that this is a good opportunity for them to come to Nanfang.


    If you win, it''s a fortune. If you lose, you won''t lose.


    That''s what happens.


    Now the son of a generation is so knowledgeable and interesting, that is the best! In this way, as long as you deal with the Lord. It is said that Shizi and Wangye have always been at loggerheads. Maybe they can make good use of them.


    With this in mind, Fang Chengde said, "my uncles all know that you are filial, but it''s hard for you to help the king take care of Southern Xinjiang. How can you let the trivia of Fang family hurt you?"


    Xiao Yi was very intimate and said, "I don''t know who my uncle thinks can take care of the Fang family?"


    "Nature wants a man of high moral integrity..."


    Fang Chengde''s voice did not fall, Fang Chengxun suddenly forced dry cough twice.


    Highly respected? He wants to exclude Yu Ge''er! Fang Chengxun sneered. It''s a pity that he is a common son of Sanfang. He has no right to speak on this occasion. He gives a look to a man who is diagonally opposite.


    The man, Fang Chengyong, is the son of the third room. He immediately stood up and saluted the king of Zhennan and said, "second brother, the long house is the master. Now the eldest uncle and fourth brother of Changfang are ill, but there is brother Yu. Yu Ge''er is the direct grandson of Changfang, and he is a man of honor and righteousness


    Fang Chengzhi laughed and said, "sixth brother, I know that brother Yu is smart and will become a talent in time. But now the Fang family can''t afford to wait! If yu Ge''er can convince the public, why should the administrators push ah Yi out of the Council one day? "


    Fang Chengyong hesitated a few words, subconsciously went to see Fang Chengxun.


    Useless stuff! Fang Chengxun scolded him in his heart. Finally, he said, "although brother Yu is young, we uncles and uncles can help us. It doesn''t take long for brother Yu to take on a big responsibility! Our Fang family has rules. There is no other room to interfere in the long-term housing industry. "


    Fang Chengzhi seems to have no intention to say: "third brother, you three rooms are Yu elder brother son''s direct uncle, pour also no wonder..." He said with a meaningful smile, "don''t you want to take the son of heaven to make princes?"


    Fang Chengxun was angry. He knew that his cousins were not fuel-efficient lamps.


    If Xiao Yi had known that Xiao Yi would simply hand over the industry, he shouldn''t have called these people over. Now it''s just that stealing chicken doesn''t make rice.


    He he, Cheng Yi Yu, is not suitable for you


    Xiao Yi laughed, shook his head and said, "of course not."


    Fang Chengde breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "ah Yi, do you think..."


    "Second brother!" Fang Chengxun first cut off his words and then winked at Fang Chengyong. The latter could only say with a little less confidence, "the Lord is still here. What can Yi do?" With that, he turned to the king of Zhennan. His head did not dare to raise his head, as if reciting, "Lord, you seldom come to Heyu city today. How about saying a fair word for our Fang family?"


    The king of Zhennan was silent.


    "Lord..." Xiao Fang pressed the corner of his eye with his handkerchief and looked at him affectionately.


    Zhennan Wang patted her hand and said, "I think


    Before he finished his speech, Xiao Yi, who had watched a good play, stood up and said in a loud voice, "father, the son thinks that the sixth uncle is not right..."When he said this, Fang Chengxun''s faces sank,


    Fang Chengde and Fang Chengzhi showed a light smile, thinking: the bet is right! As long as there is a disagreement between the prince and the son, the matter of today is likely to be accomplished!


    Xiao Yi said casually, "father, you have thought about your son''s reprimand just now, and I think it''s true. Our surname is Xiao, and the fangs are two families after all. If we casually talk about the fangs, outsiders will think that our Zhennan Wangfu has any plot to set up a puppet in the fangs, intending to control the Fangs'' industry! It is a disgrace to your father He used his own words to stop Zhennan king from saying anything.


    Seeing that the king of Zhennan was not very good-looking, Fang Chengxun said in a hurry: "son of a generation, the so-called ''be in a hurry to take power''..."


    "The key to the third uncle''s" urgency "lies in the word" urgency "rather than" power. " Xiao Yi interrupted Fang Chengxun with a chuckle. "My son thinks that only the people of the Fang family can manage the property of the Fang family. The next successor of the Fang family should also be decided by the owner of the Fang family."


    The current owner of the Fang family is, of course, old master Fang.


    Fang Chengxun sneers in his heart. The old man has been lying in bed for more than ten years. How can he decide the next owner of the Fang family.


    Other members of Fang''s family also looked at each other. Who knows that Mr. Fang has been suffering from stroke for more than ten years. He is not only unable to take care of himself, but also has no consciousness. It''s hard to say, now I''m not even a fool!


    Just then, outside the main hall, there was a strange sound of "clubber, clatter", followed by a cry of surprise that the servants could not believe: "old Old Old master


    Mr. Fang?!


    All the people in the hall followed the sound and saw a 14-5-year-old woman in rose colored makeup pushing a heavy wooden wheelchair to this side. When they looked at it, they all gaped with disbelief.


    They all know the man in the wheelchair, Mr. Fang!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    "Uncle!"


    Several voices came out one after another, and their eyes were all focused on the thin old man in the blue robe. Some even couldn''t help rubbing their eyes.


    They''re not dreaming, are they?!


    The old man was so thin that he looked empty in his green robe. His cheekbones protruded from his face, and his eyes were muddy and yellow. At first glance, he was a person who had been ill for a long time.


    However, his eyes are not slanted, his mouth is not crooked, and his eyes emit a kind of wise light. Obviously, he is not a dementia patient.


    Nangong Yue pushed old master Fang to stop outside the main hall, followed by two rough maidens to lift the wheelchair together with the old master Fang across the threshold.


    All the people in the Fang family were in a daze, unable to respond for a while.


    Mr. Fang got a stroke. He was paralyzed in bed after a stroke. He was delirious for more than ten years. He looked like a living dead man?


    Xiao Yi greets old master Fang and Nangong Yue and salutes him in a wheelchair and shouts, "grandfather."


    His clear voice suddenly awakened the dull people in the room. For a moment, all of them subconsciously got up and saluted old master Fang in disorder.


    The Fang family has not been in such a mess for a long time.


    Everyone was staring at old master Fang, as if to see whether he was a human being or a ghost.


    "For a long time I didn''t see Everybody... "


    Old master Fang spoke with difficulty. Although his voice was hoarse and dull, he could really be heard.


    "How are you, uncle?" Fang Chengzhi stammered, but he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    In contrast, Fang Chengxun and Fang Shiyu are so white that they look at each other in fear. Fang Chengxun''s eyes are almost questioning: how can old master Fang get better?! This is under your eyelids!


    Fang Shiyu is almost shocked. These days, because his father, Fang, is seriously ill, he doesn''t pay much attention to old master Fang. Anyway, he just had a heart attack grass last time. How can this old man get better Now, the old man woke up! Did he hear and remember what they had said at his bedside over the years?


    Fang Shiyu''s heart beat faster than before. He almost dare not think Can not help but a dry mouth, flustered to drink the cup of water.


    Old master Fang said vaguely: "yes So It''s time to All right


    Although there were only a few words, they were full of meaning. They missed a beat when they heard Fang chengling, Fang Shiyu and Xiao Fang''s heartbeat.


    But other people are not in Italy, their heart with the appearance of old master Fang suddenly cool to the extreme.


    Although old master Fang has been ill for more than ten years, he is a well-known master of the Fang family. As long as he is there, no one can pass him.


    Even if the throne of Zhennan is of high weight, it is not good to interfere in the private affairs of the Fang family.


    But it doesn''t matter to the king of Zhennan. Wang Yi''s family won''t fight for the reputation of his family.


    The king of Zhennan stood up, bowed to master Fang and said respectfully, "I''ve seen my father-in-law. Today, my son-in-law is very pleased to see his father-in-law recover. "


    "Lord Thank you very much Mr. Fang said with difficulty. Looking at this powerful son-in-law, his heart is also extremely complex.


    He was in a muddle for a long time, and only recently did he wake up and think of a lot.


    He had no children all his life, only Li''er was a daughter. He didn''t want her to marry into Zhennan palace.


    However, it is difficult to break the evil fate.


    Li''er, however, went out for the second incense, and unfortunately saved the fallen son of Zhennan king. He fell in love with him at first sight. When Zhennan Wangfu came to marry him, he was determined to marry him.


    Married only more than a year, his daughter went early, leaving only an only son, let him grieve.


    He knew at that time that his son-in-law was the son of Zhennan king. He was afraid that his poor grandson would live under his stepmother.


    When he learned that his son-in-law was going to marry his daughter-in-law from the third room to fill the house, he was actually relieved. I thought to myself: I''m an aunt at least, so I don''t treat my grandson too harshly.


    He even adopted Xiao Fang''s first brother as his heir.


    In the past, the family had repeatedly advised him to adopt an heir to inherit his family property, but he did not pay attention to it. Finally, he adopted an adult commoner son. The purpose was only to let Xiao Fang treat Xiao Yi well.


    But what did he get for his kindness and kindness?! The heart is not enough for the snake to swallow the elephant!


    In the heart of old master Fang, helplessness arose.


    But there''s nothing to say to these heartless people.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that he has not suffered in vain for more than ten years. His AI Yi His Yi is a good boy!


    At this time, the Fang family finally recovered from the shock and recognized the fact.


    The Fang family''s rich industry is out of their share!It''s no wonder that he was so indifferent. He had expected that they would not be good.


    Yes, the old man is here. What else can I do for them!


    If you are good enough, you can make a good relationship with shiziye, and you can help them in the future.


    Thinking of this, Fang Chengde winked at his cousin Fang Chengzhi. He did not mention the family property any more. He looked at Nangong Yue with a kind smile and said, "this must be the princess of the world, right? I''ve heard that the princess is gentle and virtuous for a long time, but it is true today. "


    "That''s right. Princess shizifei is the princess of Yaoguang who is granted by the emperor. The emperor''s eyes are excellent." Fang Chengzhi was too busy to agree.


    For fear of falling behind, others began to boast. This kuanangong Yue was knowledgeable and reasonable, and the other kuanangong Yue was respectful and filial, with a good face, and then praised Xiao Yi. It was really a good fortune to marry such a beautiful princess.


    Xiao Yi smiles all over his face. Although he doesn''t like these uncles, he feels that their eyes are pretty good this time!


    In Xiao Yi''s introduction, Nangong Yue met the elders of the Fang family one by one, and got a lot of praise.


    Close to Fang''s family, the old master Fang was surrounded by a good greeting, and then they said goodbye.


    Anyway, I have no share of the property. I feel sad to stay here.


    "Uncles." Xiao Yi said with a smile, "you took the trouble to come to Yucheng to visit my grandfather and fourth uncle. It''s better to stay in the mansion for a few more days, and let my son be a good host."


    The faces of the people were somewhat embarrassed. Of course, they did not come to visit the doctor, but for the family property of the Fang family. But this can''t be said on the lips!


    Fang Chengde said with a smile: "what Yi said was that uncle disturbed me."


    Fang Chengzhi always followed Fang Chengde''s lead, but he was too busy to echo his voice. The other masters of the Fang family looked at each other and felt that they could not seem too utilitarian. Anyway, there was no harm in living for a few days, so they all responded.


    Nangong Yue ordered his servants to arrange accommodation for all the fangs.


    Xiao Fang frowned a little and looked at the four sister-in-law, who was stunned at the side. She was a little annoyed: is she still the mother in charge of Fang''s house? She even asked nangongyue, an outsider, to arrange the guest''s residence! Nangong Yue herself is a guest. Isn''t it in the dove''s nest?!


    "Grandfather," Xiao Yi slowed down his speech and leaned over the old man. "Can I push you back to the peaceful house?"


    Old master Fang nodded hard in the wheelchair.


    At this time, Fang Shiyu quickly stood up, reluctantly pulled out a smile and said: "cousin Yi, I will accompany you to push my grandfather back to the peaceful house." There was urgency, worry, fear in his eyes


    Although he tried to cover it up, he was still young and just wanted to cover it up.


    Xiao Yi sneered in his heart and said, "that would be troublesome for my cousin."


    Fang Shiyu took a tentative look at Mr. Fang. Seeing that he looked the same, he was relieved.


    Therefore, Xiao Yi pushes the wheelchair, and Fang Shiyu accompanies him on the side and goes to the peaceful residence together.


    The king of Zhennan thought that he would come once in a while. He had to do his best to be filial. He also asked the absent-minded Xiao Fang family to follow him.


    After he closed his eyes on the bed for a while, Mr. Xiao Yixiang put his back on the bed to rest


    Then he got up and said to the king and Xiao Fang, "father, mother, please take care of your grandfather."


    The king of Zhennan nodded, and Xiao Yi retreated. Fang Shiyu saw this and quickly followed him and said, "cousin Yi, I''ll go with you."


    Fang Shiyu quickened his pace and walked side by side with Xiao Yi.


    When he got to Anning''s house, he made a pretence of carelessness and said, "cousin Yi, I don''t know where you invited the famous doctor to cure my grandfather? Why don''t you talk to my mother and me? These days, my mother and I are so worried about my grandfather and father''s illness that we can''t sleep at night... " Fang Shiyu and Xiao Yi talk about these things. On the one hand, they want to test how much Xiao Yi knows. On the other hand, they also want to see if they can get the famous doctor to give orders for his father Fang.


    Xiao Yi''s mouth slightly hook, suddenly stopped, turned to look at Fang Shiyu, a pair of peach blossom eyes flashing sharp cold.


    As far as Shi Yu is concerned, his cousin has always been kind and friendly since he came to Hecheng. Although he has heard the story of Xiao Yi leading his army to defeat Nanman before, he has no sense of reality. This cousin of Shizi is not like a soldier on the battlefield, but more like a dandy who teases cats and dogs. Until now, Fang Shiyu can''t move when he looks at each other and looks at himself like a cheetah aiming at his prey


    "Cousin Yu," Xiao Yi said slowly and clearly, "the most important thing to cure a disease is to prescribe the right medicine to the case! As long as we can find the antidote of erosive heart grass, my grandfather''s disease will be cured naturally.... "


    Eroding heart grass?! Fang Shiyu''s eyes gaped. He was as if he had been struck by lightning. He couldn''t move. His mouth was open and closed, but he couldn''t make any sound.But Xiao Yi takes back his eyes, never looking at Fang Shiyu again. He goes on walking, leaving Fang Shiyu staring at the long back of Xiao Yi''s leaving. He is in a helpless state: eroding heart grass?! How can Xiao Yi know about eroding heart grass?! Does he know that his father and mother gave his grandfather heartburn?! If he knows, why doesn''t he expose them in front of Fang family members


    The more he thought about it, the more confused he was in his mind. This matter is of great importance and can not be solved by himself. No, he has to go to his mother and his aunt, Xiao Fang, for an idea!


    Fang Shiyu strode out of Anning house. He was so anxious that he could not help but quicken his pace. He walked faster and faster. In the end, he almost trotted Suddenly, his feet a soft, the strength of the whole body seems to be suddenly pulled away, powerless to fall forward.


    Ah -


    he screamed, but found his mouth babbling and unable to make a sound, and finally fell heavily on the cold and hard bluestone floor.


    The pain spread all over his body in an instant. He wanted to get up, but he found that his body did not belong to himself and could not move at all.


    He could neither speak nor move!


    This Isn''t this the same as the symptoms of grandfather and father?!


    Did he have a stroke?!


    It''s Xiao Yi! Xiao Yi knew that his father and mother poisoned his grandfather. He retaliated against his father first. Now is it his turn?


    I''m only 15 years old and in the prime of my life. Will I lie on the bed like a living dead person for a lifetime?! Can''t you take care of yourself?


    Thinking of this, Fang Shiyu''s face was as white as paper. He felt that his lower body was hot and his crotch was wet He, he''s incontinent!


    "No --"


    he exclaimed and opened his eyes suddenly, only to find that he was standing at the bedside of old master Fang, and his uncle, Zhennan Wang, looked at him suspiciously.


    What''s going on here?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    "What''s wrong with you, brother Yu?"


    Fang Shiyu''s voice came from behind Fang Shiyu, with a trace of worry and a little bit of indistinct unhappiness.


    Fang Shiyu blinked stiffly. He saw that Zhennan Wang''s eyebrows were slightly frowned. There was a trace of doubt in his eyes, and Xiao Yi seemed to be looking at himself.


    Fang Shiyu''s heart is pounding. Now you can''t mess around!


    He calmed down and said, "aunt, I''m ok. It''s just that these days, in order to take care of my father, I didn''t sleep well for several nights. Just standing just now, I was a little confused... " He was bashful ground embraces a fist, "pour is to let uncle and aunt, still have cousin sister-in-law to laugh at."


    Xiao Fang''s affectionate smile: "brother Yu, my aunt knows that you are filial. Now your grandfather and father are ill. You should not only read books, but also serve diseases, but also take care of your own body. Don''t be tired and collapsed!" Xiao Fang said vaguely, as if Fang Shiyu was serving his grandfather and father at the same time, which attracted the admiration of Zhennan king.


    Fang Shiyu was taught to clasp his fist again: "what my aunt taught me is." Then, he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his cuff. His heart was still a little flustered, and his heart beat suddenly. He always felt a little uneasy.


    What happened just now is just a dream?!


    How could Xiao Yi know something about eroding heart grass!?


    It must be that he was too tired to stand up and suddenly fell into a dream!


    He kept comforting himself. He didn''t notice that Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue secretly exchanged a tacit look. The corners of their mouths were slightly raised, and their verve was surprisingly consistent!


    Xiao Fang sighed and comforted: "brother Yu, go back to have a rest. Take good care of yourself


    Fang Shiyu also felt unwell. He nodded his head and said, "grandfather, uncle, aunt, cousin Yi, and sister-in-law, please forgive me for leaving first."


    Fang Shiyu bowed down after saluting.


    But the king of Zhennan did not leave. He sat in front of old master Fang''s bed, and was very careful and concerned.


    Xiao Yi stood aside, worried that his grandfather would be tired.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Father in law, my son-in-law should make amends to you. " With these words, Zhennan Wang sighed and said, "it''s also strange that my son-in-law has no way to teach his son-in-law. Ah Yi is too ignorant. He has been angry with his brother-in-law in the past few days, and has also added a lot of trouble to his father-in-law. Yi He looked at Xiao Yi and said sternly, "don''t come to your grandfather''s side."


    This few words made old man Fang''s heart cold.


    In fact, old master Fang doesn''t know how Xiao Yi has been living these years. He has only been awake for two days. Naturally, Xiao Yi will not tell him about these unpleasant things. He had thought that the king of Zhennan was Xiao Yi''s own father at least, and he always had one or two kindred feelings towards the child who had lost his mother. But what was the meaning of his words?


    He doesn''t even have half a trust in his son?!


    Can such a father hope that he will have his father''s love for Yi?


    Old master Fang looked at Xiao Yi, and saw that he was listening to the reproach of Zhennan King carelessly. Soon, he looked for nangongyue who was close at hand. After they looked at each other and laughed, Xiao Yi opened his mouth and said lazily, "father, my uncle is ill. You say I am angry. My grandfather has been ill for so long. Is it that my uncle and cousin Yu are so angry Is this really interesting? Maybe I should ask cousin Yu some other day. What do you think? "


    The king of Zhennan was not very good, but Xiao Fang''s face turned pale. He always felt that his words meant something. He even said, "don''t be angry, Lord." Fourth brother, ah, it''s just an accident. "


    "You." Zhennan Wang said helplessly, "protect him every time, but he won''t get your love at all. Why bother?"


    Xiao Fang looked at old man Fang and looked down slightly. He looked aggrieved. "A Yi is elder sister''s own flesh and blood. Naturally, I will love him."


    Xiao Yi is used to this kind of hypocrisy. However, Nangong Yue frowns unhappily. For the sake of old master Fang''s physical and mental health, she interrupts Xiao Fang''s words with a smile and says, "it''s time for father Wang, mother, grandfather to rest My grandfather knew that the father and the mother were filial, but there was a long way to go. Now my grandfather''s body is the most important thing. "


    The little Fang also felt that he was a little miserable and flustered when he was staying with old master Fang. He said, "yes, Lord, let your uncle have a good rest."


    Zhennan Wang finally got up and said, "father-in-law, the son-in-law will leave first, and I''ll come back to you tomorrow."


    Old master Fang nodded without expression.


    Zhennan Wang and Xiao Fangshi walked out of the room together. Xiao Fang couldn''t help but look back at Nangong Yue.


    When she was in Wangdu, Xiaofang heard that nangongyue was made a princess because she cured the emperor. At that time, she thought that nangongyue was just luck. Now, does she really have excellent medical skills? Xiao Fang thought that he would have to find a way to ask the king to come forward and let Nangong Yue treat the fourth elder brother.


    It seems that the old man doesn''t know about eroding heart grass. He is old, and this long house will still belong to the fourth brother in the future! Yu elder brother son this child, also too can''t stand the matter, just so little matter flurried become like this, also don''t know four elder brother four sister-in-law is how to teach!¡­¡­


    At this time, Fang Shiyu, who was being chanted by Xiao Fang, had returned to his yard.


    He felt very tired, but when he lay down on the couch, the whole person was very energetic, as if he had eaten too much tonic, too excited to feel sleepy.


    He was staring at the top of the blue bed curtain, and he didn''t know how long it took. He fell asleep Until the house suddenly came a disorderly step sound and a quick cry: "young master! Young master, it''s not good! "


    Fang Shiyu suddenly sat up and saw a boy in green running into the room panting and shouting: "young master, quick! Run for your life The boy took Fang Shiyu''s hand and tried to drag him out.


    Fang Shiyu frowned and said in a deep voice, "what''s going on? How and how? "


    The young man said: "just now the old master suddenly told the king that it was the old master who gave him the heart corroding grass that made him sick for more than ten years! He was so angry that he took up a sword and rushed to the main courtyard to kill him. His wife tried to stop him, but he was killed by him! Young master, run away! The son of the world has said that you must have something to do with it. You are coming here with your sword in your hand. "


    What?! Dad''s dead?! My mother is dead, too?! Fang Shiyu couldn''t believe it. He was in the same place, and his ears were buzzing.


    "Young master!"


    The boy called him again, and he came to his senses.


    "Aunt, yes! I''m going to find my aunt


    Fang Shiyu went out of the house in a hurry, but as soon as he got out of the room, he saw a young man in a purple robe walking towards him. The young man described him as beautiful and tall. He was originally a handsome young man. At the moment, his beautiful facial features were splashed with bright red blood, and his eyes were as sinister as an eagle.


    The other party came to him step by step, with a bloody sword in his hand. Tick, tick, tick The red blood is still slowly flowing down the silver sword Tick, tick


    This man is not a man at all!


    He''s a devil from hell!


    At the thought of where the blood on the sword came from, Fang Shiyu was flustered, anxious and afraid. He stepped back one step and another, and his voice trembled slightly: "cousin Yi, it''s none of my business!..."


    However, the other side seemed not to believe it at all, and was approaching step by step. The cold voice seemed to come out of the ice Abyss: "tooth for tooth, eye for eye!"


    Every word was like a hammer beating in Fang Shiyu''s heart, which made him feel the chill. All of a sudden, he couldn''t move, and the whole person fell down feebly. He didn''t even have the strength to lift his eyelids


    "No..."


    Fang Shiyu is still explaining, but he can only watch Xiao Yi''s black boots come into his vision. He raises his eyelids with his last strength and looks at the cold blade stabbing at himself in disbelief


    "No!"


    This time, Fang Shiyu called out. He sat up from the bed, sweating all over his body. His eyes were still in a trance, as if he didn''t know where he was.


    "Young master, are you all right?" The boy trotted in worried. Seeing Fang Shiyu panting, he asked anxiously, "young master, are you in a nightmare?"


    Nightmare? Fang Shiyu''s eyes were clear at last. He asked the boy in a hurry: "where are the master and the wife?"


    The young man was stunned and quickly replied, "young master, my wife is in the main courtyard to serve the master."


    Fang Shiyu breathed a sigh of relief, and his face was much better. He said to himself in his heart: Yes! He''s just dreaming! All that was just a dream


    Fang Shiyu''s eyes were cloudy and clear. He was worried. He always felt that something was wrong with the young master.


    Ah, it''s been a troubled time recently!


    On this day, he was so out of his wits that he didn''t even dare to close his eyes for fear that there would be some terrible nightmare pestering him.


    He didn''t know who to tell him. He had always been the master of the Fang family. How could he let others know that he was so weak that he would be worried about a nightmare!


    Can''t think, don''t think!


    Tomorrow, yamingxuan will have a debate. He must win the championship. He must let the world see the talent and learning of others!


    Fang Shiyu spent the night in a panic. Before dawn, he left the door in a hurry and looked haggard.


    After receiving the report from the dark guard, Xiao Yi gave a meaningful smile. Taking advantage of those cheap uncles of the Fang family who came to Anning house to offer their filial piety, Xiao Yi offered to push him out for a walk.


    Several masters of the Fang family praised Xiao Yi''s filial piety and said they wanted to accompany him. Therefore, they left fangfu.


    Mr. Fang''s body was just right and he could not be too tired. So they went to a restaurant.


    I asked for an elegant seat. Sitting by the window, I could see Shi Mi''s shop at the gate of the city. People in cloth were lining up with empty bowls in their hands. After receiving the white rice, they left happily.


    Everything was in order."Uncle, Yi is really interested. He has been in the city for several days..." Fang Chengde, sitting opposite old master Fang, praised, "now in the city, everyone praises our Fang family as a family of benevolence and kindness."


    "Yes, uncle. Ah Yi did not lose half the blood of our Fang family. He was not only filial but also virtuous. He managed the Fang family''s property in an orderly way. " Fang Chengzhi also flattered with a smile, hoping to make the old man and the son of the world happy.


    As soon as I saw the other guests around, I praised Xiao Yida from birth as a pure filial, intelligent and talented child. I heard that Xiao Yi was almost a dream for his bad reputation when he was a child.


    How could old master Fang, sitting in a wheelchair, not knowing that these people were trying to please himself, anyway, he picked up some good words and said in a still not so clear tone: "yes Yi Half like me


    Another remark attracted a burst of compliments. Nangong Yue, sitting beside Xiao Yi, remained silent from the beginning to the end. He only looked at Xiao Yi with a smile occasionally, as if to say, were you so good when you were a child?


    Xiao Yi straightened out his chest with no shame, which means that I was such a lovely child since I was a child!


    Old master Fang looked at the exchange of eyes and eyebrows between his grandson and his daughter-in-law. He was secretly happy for the young children.


    Although he was sober for a few days, he also saw the love between the two men clearly in his heart. This grandson is really different from his father, but he is special. His grandson''s daughter-in-law is also blessed, not like lil


    At the thought of this, a trace of sadness appeared on his face.


    Nangong Yue was acutely aware of something and asked softly, "grandfather, are you tired?" Old master Fang''s body is really too empty. In fact, he should have stayed in Fang''s mansion and had a good rest. However, the old man insisted that he must personally see the scene of those heartless guys getting retribution! So, be sure to come out.


    Xiao Yi looks at old master Fang nervously. For Xiao Yi, besides nangongyue, he is only his last relative.


    Old master Fang laughed as if nothing happened and said, "Yi, we And then Take a walk away. "


    It should be about time.


    Xiao Yi understood old master Fang''s meaning and said, "grandfather, I remember a tea house called yamingxuan is holding a debate in the neighborhood..."


    Fang Chengzhi thought of something and said with a smile, "I know this teahouse. It seems that brother Yu also participated in the debate today? Why don''t we go over and give Yu Ge''er a hand? What do you think? "


    The debate is usually held by students or scholars to encourage students to express their own opinions and show their own insights. Many young students made a great success in the debate, and were sought after by other scholars and even appreciated by noble people.


    It was also an elegant thing to go to the tea house to listen to the debate.


    What''s more, at the moment, it was the prince of Zhennan who revealed his intention. Naturally, no one objected, so they rushed to Yaming Pavilion


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    In the Yaming pavilion a street away, the lobby on the first floor is already full.


    A student with a scarf and a scholar''s robe was sitting around a square table. Most of the students who had no invitation but heard the news could only stand on one side or sit on the corridor on the second floor.


    Today, in addition to the elegant seats on the second and third floors, the first floor was chartered by these students who held the debate.


    The fat shopkeeper told the waiter to greet these students with a smile. In fact, this kind of debating shopkeeper didn''t make much money, but it was of great benefit to the reputation of the teahouse!


    Although the Yaming Pavilion is full of people, it is not noisy at all, quiet and elegant.


    In the middle of the hall on the first floor, a beautiful young man in royal clothes was talking on the platform: " Mencius said, "there is no other way of learning, just rest assured."! Learning is the original intention of invention... "


    The students were all attentive, looking in the same direction and listening quietly.


    Among a group of dedicated students, there is one who appears anxious and uneasy. It is Fang Shiyu.


    Fang Shiyu arrived half an hour ago and was sitting on a pear blossom wood chair below.


    When the student on the stage finished his argument, it would be his turn to come to the stage, but his spirit could not be concentrated


    He didn''t sleep last night. After the nightmare, he was so excited that he couldn''t sleep. He tossed and turned until dawn.


    He rubbed his eyebrows, and he was very upset: how could things have happened like this? How could the old guy suddenly wake up


    "Brother Fang, is it your turn next? You look tired, but you didn''t have a rest last night? " Sitting next to him, a student with a Chinese face looked at him anxiously and sighed: Fang Shiyu has always been calm, chatting and laughing. It must be that master Fang fell ill recently, so that Fang Shiyu was under too much pressure?


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine." Fang Shiyu replied absently.


    "Young master." One side of the boy Mo Yan said with a smile, "the old master will be happy to know that you work so hard."


    I''ve been reading all night! Yu''s student nodded his head clearly and said, "brother Fang is really hard-working, and he will be able to win the title in the future."


    "Brother Yu praised it falsely." Fang Shiyu felt that inkstone was very talkative, so he said, "grandfather has just recovered from illness in recent days, and I don''t want to disappoint him."


    "Brother Fang is really filial."


    "Praise too much. For the sake of children, filial piety comes first. "


    "Then I wish brother Fang the first prize today."


    Fang Shiyu''s face showed a confident smile.


    Yeah! With his talent, he will be able to win the first prize today and will be named on the list in the future.


    He wants to let everyone know that he is the successor of Fang family.


    But Fang Shiyu can''t help but think that if the thing they have done is exposed, let alone fame, for fear that his life will be over.


    He shivered at the thought.


    Inkstone then put the tea in his hand and said, "young master, it''s your turn to drink tea to moisten your throat."


    Fang Shiyu''s throat was really dry. Subconsciously, he took a cup of tea and drank it out. He comforted himself and said, "they won''t know! I don''t know


    In the crowd in the rear, Xiao, who was gray and straight, looked at all these things without expression, and left the Yaming Pavilion quietly. No one noticed when there was another person missing here


    After half a cup of tea, the prince of royal clothes on the stage finally finished. After thanking all the students, he got off the stage. Next, it was Fang Shiyu''s turn.


    Fang Shiyu adjusted his robes, stood up, walked to the stage, and said confidently, "brothers, Fang thought that what Yan said was wrong. In the University, there is a saying that" seek knowledge from things ". Therefore, Fang thought that if you want to be sincere, you should know first; if you want to know, you should know things first. And then we will know... "


    "Shut up!" Just now, the prince of royal clothes stood up and coldly pointed to Fang Shiyu''s nose and scolded, "Fang Shiyu, what qualifications do you have to talk about here? You are not only expelled from the clan, but also removed from your reputation. What qualifications do you have to participate in this debate?"


    "What are you talking about..."


    Fang Shiyu countered intuitively, but he saw that all the students were staring at him coldly and said: "brother Yan is talking about how those who have been removed from their positions are qualified to argue with us!"


    "It''s just lowering our style! Don''t drive him away


    "Get rid of him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Shiyu was driven out of the teahouse by the students. He was so angry that his head smoked. He yelled at the students in the teahouse: "you all wait and see!"


    He is the eldest young master of Fang''s house. They dare to treat him like this! You must teach a good lesson!


    Fang Shiyu galloped his horse back to fangfu. Unexpectedly, the porter stopped him from going in.


    "This is my home. Why can''t I go in?" Fang Shiyu tried to push open the porter and wanted to enter the mansion.The porter frowned and pushed him rudely, which made Fang Shiyu fall to the ground. Then he looked down at Fang Shiyu from the top of the ground and cried out angrily, "my young master! You''ve been expelled from the clan. What kind of young master Fang do you want to pretend to be? "


    He said he was expelled from the clan Fang Shiyu was so angry that he was about to refute. A familiar and strange scene suddenly flashed in front of his eyes: his grandfather was awake, his father had a stroke, and the story of his father and mother poisoning his grandfather was exposed. Then Xiao Yi, the son of Zhennan king, killed his parents, removed him from his family, changed his fame and expelled him from the Fang family


    He has nothing left!


    No! impossible!


    Fang Shiyu shook his head with fright. All this is fake, isn''t it?


    He was originally a master of Fang''s mansion. Everyone should kowtow to him! But now, he is homeless and becomes a drowning dog that everyone can beat!


    How could this happen?!


    Fang Shiyu was at a loss in his eyes.


    Seeing Fang Shiyu motionless, the Porter said in a cold voice, "why don''t you go? If you don''t go away, I''ll call all the servants in the house! " He made a threat with a vicious fist.


    "A dog''s eye looks down on others!" Fang Shiyu came back to his senses and scolded him fiercely. He got up from the ground and left with his sleeve.


    Once upon a time, the concierge was as attentive to himself as he wanted to be, but within a few days, his own world was suddenly overturned!


    Fang Shiyu walked in the street in a muddleheaded way. The people around him came and went, but he didn''t know where to go.


    "Brother Fang! Isn''t this brother Fang? " A familiar voice suddenly stopped him from behind. He stopped and looked at the sound. He saw a blue robed student looking at him in front of a tea house not far away.


    He remembers this man. This is his classmate in the college.


    Fang Shiyu was hesitating whether to go forward to say hello to each other. However, another month later, the white robed student came out of the teahouse and stopped the blue robed student. Then he pointed to himself and said to the other party, "brother Yan, you have been out for a study tour in the past two months, and you have just come back. Don''t you know? Fang Shiyu, he has been removed from his family, even his fame and reputation have been changed! "


    "No? In addition to the family, but also changed the name? " A student surnamed Yan exclaimed in disbelief.


    Only virtue has a loss, commit a crime and so on, will be removed from fame!


    Thinking about it, Yan''s student looked at Fang Shiyu with a little bit of contempt. The student who was with him talked to him about the Fangs'' bad things and poisoned his stepfather It''s up to you Life lost Banishment Get rid of fame


    Every word and every word reminds Fang Shiyu of what happened recently. It seems that he has experienced this heavy pain again. His parents left him, leaving him alone in the sea of suffering.


    It''s none of his business!


    Why do these people look at him like that? He didn''t do those things!


    When his parents poisoned his grandfather, he was still less than three years old. What did he know


    Fang Shiyu covered his ears excitedly. He felt that his anger was like a tsunami. The waves were higher and higher, and the waves were surging out of his chest.


    He can''t stand it any more!


    "It''s none of my business!" Fang Shiyu yelled, "it''s my father and mother who poisoned my grandfather. It''s none of my business!"


    How can we get rid of him! How to change his fame!


    After a long suppressed speech, he suddenly felt much more relaxed, but the next moment he heard a familiar and frightened voice: "young master, you You... "


    Inkstone, is ink stone, ink stone is still at his side, as expected is a loyal servant!


    Fang Shiyu looked at the sound, but suddenly found that the world had changed again. He was still in the street for a moment. He did not know when he was back in the Yaming Pavilion. Inkstone looked at him with a pale face.


    At this moment, Fang Shiyu couldn''t move any more. He could hardly tell what was the dream and what was the reality


    No matter which is true, it doesn''t matter now.


    The point is, it''s all over now!


    He said it!


    The students around him whispered and looked at him from all directions like a sword. Their eyes were even more scornful, despised and disdained than he had dreamed of


    "I''ve heard that Fang Cheng ordered this man to be rich and unfriendly and tyrannical. I didn''t expect that he would dare to murder his father!"


    "Fang Shiyu knew what his father had done, but he kept it secret for many years. There is something to discuss about his character."


    "I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night! In my opinion, Fang Shiyu has a ghost in his heart, and the devil is born in his heart, so he can''t stand the censure of his conscience... "


    "I think it''s reincarnation! Thanks to my respect for him and his good knowledge, I''ve got these eyes in vain


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voices around him became more and more fierce and angry, and Fang Shiyu''s heart became more chaotic."No I No.... "


    Fang Shiyu wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to explain. At this moment, a familiar male voice sounded behind him: "brother Yu, it''s your parents who poisoned the eldest uncle! I said, uncle used to be in good health. How could he suddenly have a stroke? " There was not only anger in the voice, but more schadenfreude.


    Fang Shiyu turns around stiffly and goes along with his reputation. He sees the door of yamingxuan. Some familiar figures are looking at him coldly. There are old master Fang, Xiao Yi, nangongyue, Fang Chengde and Fang Chengzhi sitting in wheelchairs


    "Zu Grandfather Fang Shiyu stammered out.


    In a moment, the heart has fallen to the bottomless abyss.


    Now, no matter how much he explained or tried to stop these people''s mouths, it was too late!


    He fell to his knees with a soft foot.


    As soon as Fang Shiyu called Mr. Fang his grandfather, all the students there understood. It turns out that the thin old man in the wheelchair is old master Fang who was poisoned by Fang Shiyu''s family. Looking at Mr. Fang''s skinny appearance, the students, on the one hand, lamented, on the other hand, they were filled with indignation.


    Since ancient times, filial piety is the most important good and virtue. Even a man who doesn''t know a big character knows "filial piety", let alone a scholar!


    Unfiliality is not only a mistake, but also a "sin", as the book of filial piety ¡¤ five punishments wrote: "the five punishments belong to 3000, and the sin is no greater than unfilial."


    If the children are unfilial, the parents can sue the officials and ask the government to discuss the crime and sentence them! Those who have a good reputation will be removed from their posts, and those with official posts will be dismissed and investigated!


    Xiao Yi winked with Nangong Yue secretly.


    Nangong Yue laughed. Since his rebirth, this "nightmare three nights" which was only used once on Su Qingping, has a better effect after improvement than before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    As the saying goes, "the day thinks, the night dreams.".


    "Nightmare three nights" can arouse a person''s heart demons and make them have nightmares.


    Fang Shiyu first took "nightmare three nights" when old master Fang appeared in front of Fang''s family for the first time. For Fang Shiyu, his sudden recovery can be described as breaking his heart defense, and the effect of "nightmare three nights" is extremely rapid.


    Since he has a ghost in his heart, the "ghost" will continue to magnify in the "nightmare three nights", and then enlarge it to give birth to the nightmare he fears most.


    Again and again, again and again, he was in a trance, until a moment of stimulation became the last straw that crushed his soul!


    This time''s debate was an opportunity. First, increase the dosage of the medicine, and then let the people who are close to him guide him in the ear, and everything naturally happened.


    Xiao Yi stepped forward a few steps and said coldly: "cousin Yu, I have always believed in you so much. I respect my fourth uncle Chunxiao. I have been doing my filial duty by my grandfather''s couch for more than ten years! I didn''t expect you and my fourth uncle to be so cruel! My grandfather trusted you so much that he left the Fang family''s huge property to you. "


    After sighing, he continued, "I''ve heard a lot of rumors since I came to Heyu city. They say that the fangs are rich and unfriendly now. They say that the fourth uncle oppresses the miners, and that the fourth uncle is domineering and domineering. But I believe what the fourth uncle said, thinking that someone is deliberately destroying the reputation of the Fang family! But you can do such things as plotting against your parents, which are not as good as animals. I think other evils are not wronging you


    Xiao Yi angrily denounced. In fact, according to his temperament, he didn''t care to talk so much with Fang Shiyu. However, the reputation of the Fang family has long been destroyed by the couple, which is far from what he can recover with his recent efforts!


    Xiao Yi needs such an occasion to help the fangs get rid of their stigma.


    With these scholars'' word of mouth, verbal criticism and criticism, I believe that soon not only he Yucheng, but also the whole southern Xinjiang will know about Fang''s private affairs!


    With Xiao Yi''s complaint, the students in yamingxuan began to discuss it in twos and threes.


    From Xiao Yi''s address to old master Fang as his grandfather and Fang Shiyu as his cousin, someone soon guessed Xiao Yi''s identity, and the fury in Yaming hall became more intense.


    It turned out that the young man in front of him was Xiao Yi, the legendary son of Zhennan king!


    Recently, it has been rumored in Heyu city that Xiao Shizi is in charge of the Fangs'' property. However, most of these rumors are rumors in the marketplace. Why should Nanwang Shizi in Tangtang town take over the Fangs'' property unless he wants to seize the Fangs'' property?


    Up to now, all the students are filled with emotion. I''m afraid that shiziye''s intention is profound. He doesn''t want the reputation of the Fang family to be destroyed for hundreds of years. He hopes to rectify the family by himself!


    When I think of shiziye, who led his army to fight back nanmanzi and save the people of Southern Xinjiang from falling into the hands of nanmanzi, the students were all boiling with blood. They thought that shiziye was really a man of literary and martial arts, wise, divine and righteous, and was extremely filial!


    The prince of royal clothes, who had spoken before Fang Shiyu, stood up, bowed respectfully to Xiao Yi, and asked, "don''t you know that this young master is the son of a son?"


    The bamboo behind Xiao Yi immediately stepped forward and said in a loud voice, "it''s Shizi! Who is the young master? "


    "Student Yan Weilang, my father is Yan Ziwen."


    Xiao Yi''s expression eased a little, slightly jaw first way: "originally is Yan Xuezheng''s childe."


    Seeing Xiao Yi''s statement about his father''s identity, Yan Weilang also felt proud and said, "son of a generation, today''s affairs can be proved by all the students present!" With that, he looked at Fang Shiyu contemptuously, and said in his heart: I have to go and write to my father as soon as possible. How can he be equipped with fame and fame like Fang Shiyu!


    It''s a shame for them to be with such students!


    As soon as Yan Weilang opened his mouth, other students around him also responded one after another. They all stood up and said that they would be willing to testify for Mr. Fang even if they went to court.


    Fang Shiyu was paralyzed. At this moment, a scene in his nightmare became a reality. Yan Weilang was the son of learning politics. When he opened his mouth, his fame would not be protected. There were so many students on the scene. Could it be said that he and his parents would be


    Fang Shiyu did not dare to think about it any more. His mind was blank, as if he could escape from reality.


    Xiao Yi looked at Fang Shiyu coldly and said to the students, "thank you very much."


    Xiao Yi made a gesture, and immediately two guards, one left and one right, clamped Fang Shiyu''s armpit and easily carried him away. Only the students in this class looked at each other, and then the whole yamingxuan was full of noise, and the students whispered in succession.


    Suddenly, a scholar in a green robe stood up and said, "brother Yan, today''s debate..." It was his turn to be Fang Shiyu''s next.


    However, no one paid any attention to his voice. Another young master also stood up, raised his voice to all the students and said, "although Fang Shiyu is good at learning, he is of low moral character, and can''t bear to be with my classmates. Ladies and gentlemen, why don''t we go to the academy now and ask the mountain chief to express our feelings. We must expel Fang Shiyu from school! "His proposal immediately attracted the support of many students. They all stood up one by one to respond. Yan Weilang said, "I''ll go back to my father''s handwriting immediately..."


    The students swarmed away, and the shopkeeper and the sophomores were excited, and they quickly went to the next door.


    This time, Fang chengling''s father and son are really on the stage!


    Heaven''s reincarnation, retribution!


    There are too many people who have seen and heard about yamingxuan''s affairs. They spread from one to another, from ten to a hundred, from one hundred to one


    There is no need for Xiao Yi to promote anything. It has been spread all over the city in a short time. Everyone is talking about it. He reprimanded Fang''s shameless behavior of his father and son. He said that the act of murdering his father must be severely punished, and the unfilial wind should not be encouraged!


    Just imagine, if Fang chengling''s act of murdering his father was lightly let go, who would dare to pass on his stepson?


    It is precisely because the big families are afraid that there is no incense transmission, that they need more stepchildren!


    So, on that day, Fang''s house received many posts handed to old master Fang. There were friends and relatives who had never known each other. They all expressed their indignation and comfort with each other


    Peace is in the middle, which is unprecedented. The masters of the Fang family also gathered in the main room to comfort him.


    As for the culprit, Fang Shiyu was not here. As soon as he returned to the mansion, he was taken to the kneeling ancestral hall by the guards.


    "Ah Old master Fang in the wheelchair heaved a long sigh, and his face was sad. He said, intermittently and laboriously, "think about that year, for the Fang family I just He inherited his son, devoted himself to teaching, and put the Fang family''s property Little by little, I handed it to him, but I didn''t want to It turns out that Raise a white eyed wolf that is not familiar to feed! I am I have been ill for more than ten years. These years have been Life is not like death... "


    At this point, he gasped for a long time, and then he said with pain I can''t afford such an heir! Or According to the clan rules... "


    It was the first time that old master Fang said such a long speech since he was sober, and he almost exhausted all his strength.


    It is not a crime to commit murder against one''s relatives, but one must eliminate the clan and establish the clan rules.


    In fact, Mr. Fang didn''t need to talk about this. Fang Chengde and Fang Chengzhi had already expected this, and no one raised any objection.


    The three hundred years of prosperity of the Fang family is due to the prosperity of its descendants. On the other hand, it is because the clansmen abide by the clan rules and abide by the rules and regulations that they have taken root in the 300 years of wind and rain in southern Xinjiang.


    After looking around his cousins, Fang Chengde immediately said in praise: "what the eldest uncle said is that the fourth brother tried to murder his father, but brother Yu didn''t report what he had done. What he did was really a shame to my family! Our Fang family can''t tolerate such unfaithful, unfilial and inhumane descendants! "


    Other people are busy echoing:


    "yes, such immoral and shameless people should be removed from the clan!"


    "We can''t tarnish the reputation of our Fang family!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The more they said, the more they sighed. They sighed that they knew people, knew their faces and did not know what their hearts were. They said that they did not expect that Fang chengling looked so filial and ambitious in ordinary days!


    "Big uncle," Fang Chengde said cautiously to the old master Fang, "then we will order someone to inform the old patriarch and the family elders to open the ancestral hall on a certain day!" The current patriarch of the Fang family is the fourth elder brother of the Fang family.


    Old master Fang nodded his head in agony.


    At this time, Zhennan Wang and his wife, four madams Fang and Fang Chengxun heard the news.


    Fang Chengxun naturally knew the cause and effect of this incident. He really resented Fang Shiyu. He didn''t expect that Fang Shiyu would make such a big mistake in such a serious matter concerning his family and life.


    Fang Chengxun secretly blames Fang chengling and his wife. How can he tell Fang Shiyu about such an important thing as giving old man Fang Xincao! Now it''s great! More than ten years of planning and forbearance was destroyed on Yu Ge''er!


    Xiao Fang''s idea is similar, but now it''s not the time to complain to each other. We still have to find a way to keep Fang chengling''s family. Once removed, the future of their family will be ruined! No, it''s all three of them destroyed


    After seeing each other, Fang Chengxun said with a smile: "uncle, second brother, seventh brother, eighth brother And Yi, it''s all a misunderstanding! Yu Ge''er has been reading for a long time


    Fang Chengde was too lazy to listen to Fang Chengxun''s nonsense. He interrupted him in a cold voice: "third brother, even if we are deaf and blind, but today, so many people have seen it. Do you think that hundreds of people are deaf and blind?" Fang Chengde deliberately exaggerates the number of people, disdains to snort, "son killed his father, damaged the reputation of the Fang family for a hundred years, can you afford it?"


    With that, he looked at Fang Chengxun meaningfully. His eyes seemed to imply that since Fang Chengxun was the elder brother of Fang chengling''s father and mother, he might have been involved in it, and could not get rid of the relationship!


    Fang Chengxun''s face turns blue and white. If he helps Fang Chengxun speak to his father and son again, he will be suspiciousAt this time, only --


    Fang Chengxun quickly gave Xiao Fang a look for help. A look of anger flashed in his eyes and secretly wrote down the account.


    She blinked, and her beautiful eyes were covered with mist of tears. She cried to the king of Zhennan: "Lord, the fourth elder brother is ill in bed, while brother Yu is still young. He has won the fame of a scholar at the age of 15..."


    Zhennan Wang was softened by Xiao Fang''s tears. On second thought, Fang chengling''s stroke is just like a living dead person. Even if he did something wrong, he was punished. Yu Ge''er, in fact, has nothing to do with him. He is caught between his grandfather and his father, and he must be hard to do. He seems to have lost his heart when he is young It''s kind of pathetic.


    Zhennan Wang sighed, looked at the old master Fang and said, "father-in-law, who has no fault, why not give them a chance to reform?"


    Old master Fang, who has experienced more than ten years of illness, has long been optimistic about it. He will not be angry because of the performance of Zhennan king.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Fang fell down on her knees and put the responsibility on Fang chengling: "father, everything is the master''s confusion! Now Now the master has... " She looks yellow now, pale lips, messy temples, where still like that once elegant lady!


    However, Xiao Yi laughed and said faintly, "the original crime of killing my father can only be corrected..."


    This sentence sounds like a sigh of disapproval, but from Xiao Yi''s words, there is a trace of provocation in the ears of Zhennan Wang. He can''t help but change his face slightly, and a trace of fear arises in his heart: what is the villain doing?!


    He glared back, but more regret his eloquence. For a moment, I just felt that the eyes of old master Fang and Fang Chengde around him were like needles.


    Zhennan Wang''s old face became hot, and he rebuked Xiao Fang''s family with anger and indignation: "madam, you are really a woman''s view, too soft hearted. Patricide is a great crime, and it is unforgivable! "


    Finish saying, he also ignores the person of this room, brush sleeve stride to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    "Lord!"


    Xiao Fang''s pretty face is white, on the one hand, because the fourth brother Fang chengling''s family has a bad future, on the other hand, because of the king''s ruthlessness But she had lost her life and could never lose the favor of Zhennan king. Otherwise, it is difficult for her to get a foothold in Zhennan palace. Can''t she live under the hand of Wei side imperial concubine?


    "Lord!"


    Xiao Fang slightly raised the skirt to catch up, her servant girl''s bright eyes nervously followed up and called: "madam, be careful! Slow down


    The little Fang family has already neglected, quickened the pace to chase after the town South King, "Wang Ye!" She grabbed Zhennan Wang''s hand from the rear and tried to coax him back, "listen to my words..."


    Zhennan Wang was disgraced today. He didn''t want to hear Xiao Fang''s voice.


    "Enough!" Zhennan Wang was impatient to shake his sleeve, but he didn''t want to swing it on Xiao Fang''s chest. Xiao Fang staggered and fell back


    "Madame Mingmou screamed hysterically and rushed forward to hold Xiao Fangshi, but it was still a step late, or half a palm''s distance. She watched as Xiao Fang''s buttocks fall to the ground with her eyes wide open.


    The next moment, listen to Xiao Fang''s covering the stomach, low cry of pain: "my stomach! What a pain, my stomach


    "How are you, madam?" Mingmou squatted down to check Xiao Fangshi''s condition, and saw that Xiao Fangshi''s skirt was stained with red plums. She was stunned, then let out a more shrill cry, "call the doctor! Madame is red! "


    The king of Zhennan was stunned for a moment, and roared at the servant girl of Fang''s house: "don''t go and call steady woman quickly, and then call all the famous doctors in the city to this king!"


    "Yes Lord The servants went in a panic.


    Fang Chengxun in the room at the back was as pale as clay. He was very upset in his heart: this time, for the sake of the fourth younger brother''s family, they really lost their wife and broke the army! The one in my sister''s stomach may be a son. If she can give birth, Zhennan king will be very happy. In this way, her sister''s status will be more stable. With two sons as their backers, they can compete with the sons of the world, but


    He secretly prayed that the child must be kept!


    The other masters Fang in the room were all looking at each other. Just now Zhennan Wang pushed him casually. Everyone saw them. According to the truth, as Xiao Fang''s mother''s family, they should go forward to support Xiao Fang''s family, but the other is Zhennan Wang! Who has eaten the ambition leopard to dare to denounce Zhennan Wang! What''s more, the king of Zhennan didn''t mean to. Everyone knows that the descendants of Zhennan King''s house are not prosperous. If Xiaofang''s family has a miscarriage this time, the saddest person is Zhennan Wang, besides Xiaofang''s.


    For a while, Xiao Fang''s painful voice and groan were heard from time to time in the courtyard. The whole Anning house was in a mess. Some people took Xiao Fang away, asked wenpo, sent for hot water in the kitchen, and rushed to find doctor he who was worshipped in the mansion


    After the hustle and bustle of Anning house calmed down, it was already a stick of incense. After today''s tossing, old master Fang, who was physically weak, was exhausted. Xiao Yi accompanied him back to the inner room and soon fell asleep.


    Left bamboo to take care of old master Fang, Xiao Yi went to the small yard where he and nangongyue lived temporarily.


    "Yi..." Nangong Yue was in the courtyard. As soon as he saw him, he was met with a somewhat complicated complexion. Just now, the Fang family discussed the matter. One of her grandson''s daughter-in-law was inconvenient to participate, so she temporarily avoided it. But it was not long before she learned that such a big thing had happened in Anning Curie.


    In fact, as early as when he returned to Luoyue city to offer tea, Nangong Yue noticed that Xiao Fang might be pregnant. However, since the other party did not mention it, Nangong Yue was not willing to ask for evidence. For her, whether Xiao Fangshi is pregnant or not is a matter of no importance at all. However, she never thought that things would develop to this extent Now, it''s up to God to keep a child.


    Xiao Yi rubbed Nangong Yue''s hair and wanted to say something. However, he heard a disorderly footstep coming from outside, accompanied by a gasping female voice: "Princess The princess... "


    There are two servant girls, one of whom is the small Fang''s close fitting big servant girl''s bright eyes.


    They were about to break into the yard when they were stopped by Baihui.


    As soon as he saw the bright eyes, Nangong Yue already had a vague idea of her intention.


    Nangong Yue winked at Baihui and let them in Mingmou took a deep breath and curtseyed to the two masters. Then she said anxiously, "I''d like to report to the imperial concubine. My wife is red, and now there''s more blood avalanche..."


    Xiao Yi frowned and guessed that mingmou came here to find Nangong Yue. In a cold voice, he said, "what are you still doing here? Don''t go and get a doctor


    Mingmou knew that this trip would not be so smooth, so she said in a hurry: "go back to the prince, the son''s concubine, the lady is bleeding more than ever. There is nothing she can do. Doctor he in the mansion is not good at gynecology. The famous doctor sent by the Lord to ask for help has not come yet. So the Lord ordered his servants to invite his wife to see him! "Mingmou lifted Wang Ye out to press Nangong Yue. He thought Nangong Yue would push him, but he didn''t want Nangong Yue to say, "I''m going to ask the maid to get the medicine box and go with you." As she spoke, Baihui rushed to get the medicine box.


    Mingmou was a little stunned, but then she said happily: sure enough, even if the imperial concubine didn''t deal with his wife again, she didn''t dare to disobey the Lord''s order.


    Xiao Yi still wanted to say something, but Nangong Yue stopped him with a wink and winked at him with a smile.


    As mingmou said just now, it was the king of Zhennan who asked him to go to Xiaofang for diagnosis and treatment. It was not Xiaofang''s proposal that Looking at Xiao Fang''s concealment of his birth, he is clearly defending himself and Xiao Yi.


    With Xiaofang''s suspicious nature, dare you let yourself treat her?


    If you don''t go, you will only let yourself and Xiao Yi carry the name of unfilial. If you go, you will have the first chance. No one can say anything. Anyway, the final result is the same, why not?


    Xiao Yi immediately understood and said with a smile, "ah Yue, I''ll go with you." He also winked at Nangong Yue. Yes, his smelly girl is the most filial. Naturally, he has to listen to his father''s orders!


    At this time, Baihui takes the medicine box, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue go to the quiet water Pavilion of the guest house where the king and Xiao Fang live temporarily.


    The king of Zhennan was anxiously walking around the courtyard. When he saw nangongyue and Xiao Yi coming, he quickly ordered, "Nangong family, come in and show your mother!"


    Nangong Yue respectfully responded and went into the house with Baihui, but Xiao Yi naturally stayed in the yard and glared with Zhennan Wang.


    "Yi..."


    Zhennan Wang cleared his throat awkwardly. He wanted to boast that Xiao Yi had a little conscience. He remembered Xiao Fang''s kindness and came to see her. But before he could speak, he heard Xiao Fang''s hysterical cry: "let her go! Don''t let her go! Can''t you see that? She''s here to hurt me!... "


    Xiao Fang''s fury was more and more shrill and sharper, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Zhennan Wang''s brows wrinkled tightly. With Xiao Fang''s rebuke, his face became more and more ugly.


    He pulled down his face and invited Nangong to come over, but Xiao Fang was so ungrateful. She thinks too much. As a daughter-in-law, does Nangong dare to harm Xiaofang''s mother-in-law?!


    At this time, only heard the anxious voice of the little servant girl outside the hospital: "doctor Zhuo, please go this way!" Soon, I saw an old doctor with white hair and a servant girl in green rushed into the hospital.


    The old doctor had never seen such a noble man as zhennanwang in his whole life. He was trembling to bow and salute: "see I''ve met the Lord


    Zhennan Wang was impatient to talk to him, and motioned to his servant girl to take the old doctor into the house to see Xiao Fang.


    The doctor didn''t go to check the pulse and open a prescription.


    So, the old doctor went in and nangongyue and Baihui came out.


    Nangong Yue walked slowly to the South King of the town. He blessed himself and said, "father, my daughter-in-law has tried my best, but mother, mother She... " With that, she bit her lower lip in embarrassment, as if she had tried her best.


    Zhennan Wang waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "it''s not your fault. You don''t have to worry about it."


    He thought to himself: Although the daughter-in-law is sometimes as disobedient as Xiao Yi, she is still very sensible and not too bad in the major right and wrong.


    Nangong Yue respectfully blessed him again, and then stood beside Xiao Yi with a low eyebrow. They exchanged a look in secret.


    After a while, a small servant girl came out of the room in a hurry, and took the prescription to fill the medicine in a hurry.


    Not long after drinking the medicine, Xiao Fang''s blood avalanche finally stopped, but the child could not be saved.


    After receiving the report, Zhennan Wang was relieved. He took a complex look at his right arm, and sighed in his heart: maybe this child is not related to himself. It''s also because Xiao Fangshi is pregnant, and he doesn''t tell himself that this is what happened.


    On this day, it was destined to be a restless night. The guest house of Xiao Fang''s temporary residence was full of lights until dawn!


    In the early morning of the next day, the four elders of the clan and several elders of the clan all came to Fang''s house one after another. They had already told the story of the matter. After visiting old master Fang, they immediately decided to open a ancestral hall.


    Therefore, on the same day, the name of Fang chengling''s family was erased from the genealogy. From then on, they were no longer members of the Fang family. Life and death had nothing to do with the fangs.


    At the same time, Fang''s clan came forward. Besides his reputation as a scholar, Fang Shiyu became a white man and was not allowed to take part in the imperial examination for life. It was not a matter of one or two days to get rid of his fame. However, when the government learned that Zhennan king was in fangfu, he immediately made a quick decision. After a while, Fang Shiyu had lost his fame.


    By dusk it was a foregone conclusion.


    The head of the Fang family came forward, and the responsible party undertook that the family must move out of Fang''s house before tomorrow''s Shenshi.


    This series of attacks almost crushed Mrs. Fang, but Fang Shiyu seemed to have lost his soul and had no reaction. Unable to count on her son, Mrs. Fang can only ask for the patriarch, the elder and the old master Kneeling for a day and a night, but no one''s sympathy.In the middle of the next day, the women with big arms and thick waists began to drive people out. They counted her dowry in front of Mrs. Fang, from valuable fields, shops, silver, jewelry, to clothes, wooden cabinets, braziers, tables and chairs, and even the basins and wooden cases that had been damaged in recent years, they made new compensations, and then asked the fourth lady to press her fingerprints It shows that they are only allowed to take away the dowry, and all the silver and jewelry of the other Fang families must be left. The silver tickets sewn into the maid''s clothes and shoes have been searched by the women!


    Fang chengling was only a common son of three families. Therefore, the mother''s family of the fourth wife of Fang was not a house of great wealth and wealth. Her dowry was only 32 yuan. What good things could there be compared with those of the Fang family, which could be compared with the wealth and wealth of the enemy country.


    Mrs. Fang''s fourth wife was crying. In response, the women just laughed and said "offended". They threw Fang chengling''s family from aunt, son of the commons, girls to their servants in a semi forced manner. Even Fang chengling, who was lying unconscious on the sickbed, was placed on a broken door board and carried out of the house.


    Only Fang Shiyu''s servant ink stone got a hundred Liang silver and a contract to sell himself, so he left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    "Master The fourth lady of Fang fell down on Fang chengling and cried, "wake up! How can our family live in the future? " Every tear of Mrs. Fang''s at the moment had no acting element. She was heartbroken at the thought that the huge industry that had been in her hands was so abandoned. How can she support such a large family with her dowry!?


    From extravagance to frugality, what should they do in the future!


    How could master Fang be so cruel? She had taken good care of her for more than ten years, but she didn''t care about her family at all.


    "Master, wake up! Beg for the old man


    The two aunts were crying all over Fang chengling. Only Fang Shiyu, Fang Shixuan and Fang Yulan were numb. They were too embarrassed to leave here immediately.


    Fang Yulan was ashamed and angry. In the past, her parents and brothers kept everything from her. She always thought her parents were filial, but she didn''t know that the inside story was so! At the moment of knowing the truth, Fang Yulan hated her parents and brothers. Since they wanted to keep it from her, why couldn''t they keep this secret from her all their lives? Why should she face this embarrassing situation!?


    "Mother..." Fang Yulan pulled the fourth lady and lowered her voice, "let''s go..." Find a place where no one knows them and settle down But her voice did not ripple in the screams of aunts.


    Such a big movement at the gate of fangfu naturally attracted many passers-by, neighbors, and good people who heard the wind.


    Over the past few days, the story of Fang chengling''s wife poisoning his father''s father, old father Fang, has been spread all over the city. It''s very pleasant to see that Fang chengling''s family has been driven out by his wife, son and servants.


    "This is the shameless man who is plotting against his father." A middle-aged woman held out a round finger and pointed to the fourth lady and Fang chengling and said scornfully.


    "Old master Fang is too kind. In my opinion, people who kill their fathers should be handed over to the government, even if they are banished for three thousand li." An old woman echoed with indignation.


    "That''s it! It''s too cheap to let go of these people


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The more they talked, the more excited they were. They felt as if they were their own business Suddenly, an egg size thing flew out of the crowd and accurately threw it on the fourth lady''s forehead. It broke with a "crack" and gave off a smell of fishy smell.


    I don''t know who lost a stinky duck egg!


    This behavior seemed to ignite a fuse. The crowd threw out rotten cabbage leaves, rotten fruits, and even mixed with broken stones. He smashed a swelling bag on Fang Shiyu''s forehead, and the bright red blood flowed down


    Fang Shiyu was still stupefied. He touched his forehead blankly. He only heard the screams of the fourth Madame Fang, and all the chickens and dogs jumped


    The good play outside the mansion fell into two pairs of eyes on the other side of the gate.


    Old master Fang looked at the farce, but what happened to Fang chengling and his wife? Time can''t be reversed After all, he didn''t know anyone!


    "Yi, we Go back "Yes Mr. Fang turned and looked at his grandson with a smile on his lips.


    Instead of watching these shameless villains stain his own eyes, he might as well take the time to talk to his grandson and his granddaughter-in-law. AI Yi is the son of Zhennan king, and he can''t stay here all the time.


    Thinking of this, old master Fang''s eyes flashed a bit of silence, for fear that his grandson would find him laughing more happily.


    In the following days, Fang''s house returned to its original calm.


    Two days later, the king of Zhennan couldn''t stand the repeated crying of Xiaofang''s family. On the pretext that he wanted to go back to Luoyue city to take care of his official business, the old master of the other side offered to leave. However, Xiaofang''s body still needed to be kept after miscarriage and stayed in fangfu for a while. When she learned that Zhennan Wang had gone like this, she lost her temper for a time, and nearly led to blood death again.


    Old master Fang Si was seeing off the queen of Zhennan with his family elders and several masters, so he went to visit him in Anning house. The two cousins were chatting with each other.


    "Big brother, I come to see you today. In fact, there is one more thing..." Old master Fang Si hesitated.


    Old master Fang was like a mirror in his heart, but he said politely, "fourth brother, we What else do the brothers have to say Is it impossible to say? "


    With a hearty smile, old master Fang Si told us the real purpose of his trip: "elder brother, you are empty under your knees, but the property of the Fang family always needs to be inherited..." He paused and hid the second half of the sentence.


    Of course, old master Fang understood what the other side meant, but he was just trying to persuade him to adopt his son again.


    Old master Fang closed his eyes. He felt tired in his eyes. He rubbed his eyebrows and said, "fourth brother, I am also Once a snake I''m afraid of straw rope for ten years


    Old master Fang has just crawled back from the gate of ghosts. He is weak in body, and he is in love with reason. It is hard for him to force him. Otherwise, if we talk about the outside world, I''m afraid outsiders will think that they want to seize the property of Changfang.


    "Elder brother, I''m not urging you either. It''s good that you know it in your mind. You should take a good rest now.""Fourth brother, I know White. " Old master Fang sighed and said with difficulty, "ah, I know people and face If you don''t know what you want, you should adopt We have to see the character clearly. This character No, it''s talent No matter how good, Yu Fangjia It''s a disaster, not a blessing. "


    Seeing that the old master Fang''s tone was loose, the fourth old master was relieved and echoed: "brother, it''s good that you know something about it in your mind."


    "This I will be careful It was considered. " Old master Fang said lightly.


    Mr. Fang had planned to inherit his daughter''s second son to the Fang family in the future. Although this kind of thing is somewhat out of the ordinary, there was a precedent among the ancestors of the Fang family. Therefore, although it is difficult to do, it is not impossible. At that time, Zhennan will be beneficial to the king''s office. It''s a pity that my daughter left only one son and left early. For the sake of his grandson, he adopted the son of a commoner.


    Now that Yi has grown up and married his daughter-in-law, he must soon have a child, but his family still has no heir. This makes old master Fang moved.


    I just don''t know if Yi and his granddaughter-in-law are willing to.


    It''s too early to mention this matter. Let''s pacify the people of the clan for the moment.


    In this way, old master Fang changed the subject and asked about his son and grandson.


    Old master Fang Si thought that the meaning had been passed on to him, so he stopped talking about this topic.


    Old master Fang Si had been sitting in Anning house for half an hour. As soon as he left Anning house, his family got news and came to him one after another Before long, several masters who lived in Fang''s house knew that he intended to adopt his son.


    That''s a great opportunity!


    Once missed, it is not helplessly watching the rich Fangjia industry fall into the hands of other houses?


    For a while, several masters Fang didn''t leave in a hurry. Not only did they go to Anning house every day to pay homage to Mr. Fang, but also secretly sent news to their own house. Last time, old master Fang adopted an adult heir and suffered such a big crime. This time, he would definitely not want to repeat the same mistakes, but would like to adopt a child who has not yet been informed. So they quickly ordered their families to bring their lovely and lovely grandchildren and great grandchildren to the old master to see him. Maybe this childish saying of Tongyu just happened to be in the eye of old master Fang!


    Old people at this age must like children best!


    A few days later, the originally empty fangfu became lively and full of guests.


    Xiao Yi decided to put his plan on the agenda in the morning.


    In the early morning of this day, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue came together to live in peace. Every day, when Nangong Yue comes to greet old master Fang, he will give him pulse by the way, and today is no exception.


    After taking his right hand back from old master Fang''s left wrist, nangongyue secretly exchanged a look with Xiao Yi, and then said softly to the old master: "grandfather, although you are better, you are still much weaker than ordinary people. You need to take care of yourself for a long time. Don''t worry about it." This recuperation is not only time, but also needs countless precious medicinal materials. Fortunately, master Fang is not an ordinary people after all. With the financial resources of the Xiao family and the Fang family, these are not a problem.


    "Grandfather!" Xiao Yi was tall and short. He squatted down in front of old master Fang, raised his handsome face and looked up at him. "I want to take you back to Luoyue city to recuperate. What do you think?"


    Old master Fang''s eyes gaped. He could not hide the accident on his face. Then he was pleased. Then he sighed and said with a bitter smile: "Yi, I This old bone Will only be your It''s just a burden. " With that, his eyes were slightly sour and his heart was warm.


    As soon as Nangong Yue''s eyes turned, he also squatted down. Learning from Xiao Yi''s appearance, he raised a small face and looked at old master Fang with a smile. He joked, "grandfather, you don''t really care about your grandson. You stay alone in Heyu city. How can Yi rest assured? How tired is it for him to run both ends in the future?" Said, she deliberately wrinkled small face, "you do not love, I would love to die!"


    Xiao Yi showed his grievance and sighed, "grandfather, he Yucheng is your home. You don''t want to leave your hometown, and your grandson knows. But grandson is really worried about you... "


    Leaving home


    Old master Fang was very sad when he heard these four words.


    He has been sleeping for more than ten years, but he didn''t know how he spent these years, and he never complained about anything with him But he was eager to know about Yi. He knows a lot from the people below. He knows that AI Yi was once a famous dandy in southern Xinjiang. He knows that he has been a proton in Wangdu for six years. He knows that a Yi returned to southern Xinjiang the year before last and led the army of Southern Xinjiang to defeat the southern barbarians


    While proud of this grandson, old master Fang felt more distressed for him.


    Yi was only 12 years old. He was only a child. Zhennan Wang had the heart to leave him alone in Wangdu!


    In the past six years, a Yi left his hometown alone. He had to find a way for himself under the emperor''s eyes. He even returned to southern Xinjiang in a beautiful and beautiful way. The hardships were not enough for others!


    It''s not easy for Yi these years!Old master Fang looked at the pair squatting in front of him and eagerly looked at his little children. He saw a layer of hazy tears before his eyes, nodded slowly, and said in a slightly choked voice: "good, grandfather With you and ah Yue Go to Luoyue city. "


    Although he is an old man, he is also Zhennan Wang''s father-in-law and Xiao Fang''s uncle. With his elder looking at him in the palace, Zhennan Wang should respect him. Maybe he can help Yi at a critical moment!


    On hearing his grandfather''s consent, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue looked at each other. They both had a smile like a clear breeze and a bright moon on their faces. Their eyes were shining like obsidian. Seeing that old man Fang was infected with that joy, he couldn''t help laughing and narrowed his eyes. He sighed in his heart: ah Yi is so happy, he should have made a correct decision!


    The news that old master Fang intends to follow Xiao Yi to Luoyue city to recuperate soon spread to Fang Fu. The old men in each room naturally have different ideas. Although the old man went to Zhennan palace, I''m afraid it will not be as convenient as now, but if you think about it, everyone is the same, it depends on who can please him.


    The same thing is, no one dares to disobey the will of old master Fang, for fear that he will be disgusted by him. Not only do they approve of him, but also praise Xiao Yi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    Since we have decided to go back to Luoyue City, there will be no further delay.


    After consulting old master Fang''s advice, Xiao Yi called Zhao Da Guan Shi''s father and son, and explained all the things he had explained. Fortunately, Luoyue city is not far away. If there is any situation, it is very convenient to communicate.


    Old master Fang''s things were quickly sorted out. He had been ill for more than ten years, and he had nothing to buy. He only took a few clothes to change and wear first. When he returned to Luoyue City, he would naturally make a new one.


    It was probably Xiao Fang''s family who finally knew the news. She did not expect that old master Fang would go back with them. But Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue didn''t come to ask their own meaning, and they didn''t put themselves in the eye!


    Xiao Fang somehow knew that it was not the time to get angry, so he tried not to say anything.


    When Chengnan was a child, she was angry with her, but she didn''t want to take advantage of this opportunity. She cried for a long time and didn''t coax her back, but the king of Zhennan was tired of her and immediately went back to Luoyue city.


    Xiaofangshi finally realized the crisis, and now the top priority is to regain the favor of Zhennan king.


    What''s more, even master Fang is leaving now, so it''s not appropriate for her to keep it. Or hurry back, one can carefully take care of the body, second, the palace did not look at her, if there are small bitches climbing the bed, it is not worth the loss.


    Thinking of this, she immediately let her bright eyes clean up, can''t wait to go back.


    Xiao Yi doesn''t say a word about Xiao Fang''s going with them. If she wants to follow, let her follow, but don''t expect his stinky girl to serve the disease.


    Because he was afraid that old master Fang was weak, the speed of his return journey slowed down a lot. Although he started early in the morning, he did not arrive in Luoyue city until the next afternoon.


    Xiao Yi sent Zhou Dacheng back to the palace in advance. When they got back to Bixiao hall, Que''er had already set up a quiet little yard in the outer courtyard of Bixiao hall. The old master in the rain Pavilion stayed temporarily, and he also selected some suitable young men and women to serve them.


    After settling down with old man Fang, Xiao Yi went to report to Zhennan Wang about his taking over old man Fang for a rest.


    Xiao Yi''s move is filial piety. Even the king of Zhennan can''t make a mistake. However, Xiao Yi''s cutting first and acting later still makes Zhennan Wang feel a little unhappy. But even so, the king of Zhennan did a good job. He went to the Bixiao hall and asked him to take good care of him.


    Although the journey was tiring, Nangong Yue couldn''t rest immediately, so he went to Lin''s house in a hurry.


    She knew that her medical skills were not as good as her grandfather''s. although the poison in old master Fang''s body had already been eliminated, Nangong Yue still felt that he had to let his grandfather come and have a look.


    Fortunately, Lin Jingchen did not go out to collect herbs. After a while, Nangong Yue invited him and Han Qixia back.


    After half a month''s absence, Han Qixia got a lot of tanning again. Her blue dress was so casual that she didn''t look like a real girl from the royal palace. Now to the outside world, only that she is Lin Jingchen''s granddaughter, Nangong Yue also called "cousin".


    In any case, the story of the Fang family has already been widely spread. It doesn''t matter that there is no family ugliness. Nangong Yue does not avoid Han Qixia. He has already told the story of old master Fang in detail on the way. Han Qixia is filled with indignation. Lin Jingchen is so old, and has been traveling for many years. He has been used to this kind of blood relatives turning over for their family property Not to mention that Fang chengling is an heir, whose interests are at the top of his head, even the parents and children will murder their father, not to mention the fact that both the blood relationship and the kinship between the heirs are very weak.


    Xiao Yi met in front of the Dongyi gate of Bixiao hall in person. The four of them walked along a quiet path through a moon gate and entered an empty courtyard. The courtyard was not big, but rather quiet. There were many green bamboos planted in the yard, which was a bit of elegant.


    After the thrush, who was waiting outside the house, saluted the crowd and led them into the house. A well-dressed woman was carefully wiping the cheek for old master Fang by the bed. When he saw Nangong Yue and his party come in, they were busy curving their knees.


    Old master fang had just had a nap, but now he is awake. His body is very empty. There is a thick shadow at the moment.


    Xiao Yi strode forward to the couch. He introduced Lin Jingchen to the old master Fang in a soft voice and said, "my grandfather, this is ah Yue''s grandfather. Lin''s grandfather has the marriage relationship marked by the avant-garde side imperial concubine. Nangong Yue knows that Zhang Chengyu and Zhennan Wangfu are relatives who are crooked. Zhennan Wang''s eldest sister married to Qiao''s house in Li County, southern Xinjiang. Zhang Chengyu is the aunt of Qiao''s family Grandma''s second son.


    Xiao Fei rationalized her thoughts and talked about it in a clear way:


    this Zhang Chengyu has been out for many years, claiming to be the cousin of the king''s son in Zhennan However, when Xiao Yi was 11 years old, he met Zhang chengyu in a restaurant to have a meal with some childe brothers. He even got into a fight with others in Yihong courtyard. He kicked each other into the street for a moment of humiliation. He also said that he was the cousin of the aristocratic son. Even if he was killed, no one would dare to catch him ¡£


    As a result, Xiao Yi stripped Zhang Chengyu and threw him into the pigsty together with the group of young menIt was very popular at that time. The aunt of Qiao''s family also went to see the eldest sister of zhennanwang, Mrs. Qiao, for crying. Mrs. Qiao came to find zhennanwang again. Finally, Xiao Yi was reprimanded by zhennanwang for making mischievous things and was beaten up.


    From then on, Xiao Yi beat Zhang Chengyu every time he saw him. Zhang Chengyu fled first when he heard the wind, and the aunt of Qiao''s house hated Xiao Yi even more.


    Nangong Yue listened with great interest and his mouth was slightly hooked. Thinking of Xiao Yi''s stripping and hanging up LV Heng at the gate of the city, I can''t help feeling that it''s really a Yi''s style of doing things!


    Nangong Yue pauses on the list with thoughtful eyes. Wei side imperial concubine has been in the palace for only a few years. Therefore, he is not clear about some years of accumulated resentment. He should be more cautious.


    Seeing that Nangong Yue was interested, Xiao Fei said some rumors about Xiao Yi. In fact, some Nangong Yue had heard about Xiao Yi before. As soon as she heard it, she knew that the rumors were exaggerated. She secretly laughed in her heart.


    Thinking of waiting for Xiao Yi to come back, we must talk to him


    When the sun in the western sky only half of the face, Xiao Yi returned to Bixiao hall, and then Xiao Fei had already left.


    After dinner and tea with Mr. Fang and Meimei Di, they took a walk in the garden as a snack.


    Anyway, in their own home, they simply dismissed all the servants. They were walking and chatting casually. Unconsciously, Nangong Yue mentioned Xiao Fei and sighed in his heart: it''s not easy for Fei''s sister!


    "A Yi," thinking so, nangongyue''s pretty face showed a trace of shyness, "I''m about to arrive at the hairpin ceremony. I want Fei''s sister to be my admirer. What do you think?"


    Ordinary girls, and most of them were not married when they were engaged in hairpin ceremony.


    Nangong Yue married far away, thousands of miles away from the capital of the king. She could not expect her mother-in-law, Xiao Fang, to be busy with her hairpin. She could only rely on herself.


    The most important part of the Ji rites is Zhengbin, who has the Secretary and the praiser.


    Most of the admirers are sisters or friends. Xiao Fei is the only sister-in-law who is unfamiliar with nangongyue''s birthplace in southern Xinjiang.


    Although Xiao Yi is not sure about this proposal, but thinking that his smelly girl is about to reach her hairpin, a pair of peach blossom eyes cannot help but shine, and the bright light seems to cover the cold stars in the night sky.


    "Stinky girl, if you like it Xiao Yi said with a smile.


    The stinky girl is about to reach the hairpin. His big gift is coming soon


    Xiao Yi can already imagine how happy she will be when she sees her carefully prepared gift! Thinking about it, Xiao Yi''s eyes are inevitably showing a bit of complacent taste.


    Nangong Yue asked again: "a Yi, what kind of mansion do you have in southern Xinjiang? I''d like to invite the lady and girl from that family to be the official guests for Zanli, and the Secretary... "


    "Don''t worry, girl. I have already invited both the guest and the secretary Xiao Yi said in a hurry. His confident expression seemed to say, "don''t worry. I''ll give everything to me."!


    I''ve already invited you?!


    Nangong Yue blinked, some moved, some joy.


    According to Xiao Yi''s position in southern Xinjiang, it is not difficult to ask a person with suitable status to be the official guest of himself and the hairpin ceremony.


    What moved Nangong Yue was that Xiao Yi always put himself in the first place!


    Once it comes to her, Xiao Yi always puts more in mind than she does. She has not considered many things herself. He has already helped her think about them and arrange them for her.


    Nangong Yue looked up at the bright moon in the sky. It was such a beautiful night that a beautiful young man jumped out of the window and said to himself: "I''m afraid You like me more than I like you! I am very confident about this! In this life, you will never surpass me. "


    Nangong Yue will always remember that when he said these words, it was so dazzling that the scene was deeply engraved in her heart, leaving indelible traces


    Yesterday''s oath is still in my ear. What he said at the beginning was not just saying it, he did it!


    He married her!


    He made her proud of him!


    He makes her so happy and makes her a perfect life!


    Nangong Yue turned his head and looked at Xiao Yi with a bright smile on his face: "Yi, I''m very happy!"


    So don''t be so timid, so don''t be so careful, so don''t wake up in the middle of the night and stare at her quietly


    She won''t leave him!


    With him, is her happiness!


    Looking at nangongyue''s clear eyes like a spring, Xiao Yi''s heart stirred and laughed, like the rising sun, brilliant and warm. He reached over her shoulder, hugged her tightly, and put his chin on the top of her hair.


    They were so close that they could hear each other''s breath, their heartbeat, their body temperature and their breath


    The night passed quietly.


    The next morning, Xiao Yi went out to the military camp. He didn''t come back for half a month. Many things were waiting for him.Old master Fang was weak, so that he could have a good sleep, they would not go to see him in the morning, but wait until noon. In any case, filial piety or not, not only depends on the dawn and dusk to pretend.


    After seeing Xiao Yi off, Nangong Yue handed out the cards and sent away the steward mother. Magpie came with a mysterious smile. Fu Shen told him, "princess, there was a lot of excitement in the main courtyard of the Palace last night, so I went to inquire about it early in the morning..."


    When she said this, the thrush and a few servant girls in the room showed a curious look and looked at her expectantly.


    Magpie son deliberately stopped for a moment, and then continued: "the bright and beautiful lady''s room served the Lord last night. The lady found out that she lost her temper."


    "Serve the Lord" means to climb the bed?! The servant girls looked at each other. Did Mingli dare to climb the bed with Xiao Fangshi on her back? Did she eat the leopard gall with bear heart?


    Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows slightly, and Xiao Fang''s family had controlled the palace for more than ten years, and he also captured the king''s heart. It can be seen from the fact that there are only a few concubines but no sons in the palace that her means are not simple. I just didn''t expect that she didn''t even manage her own yard.


    This is Xiao Fang''s overconfidence, believing that his servant girl will not betray him, so that he has been taken advantage of, or


    Because Xiao Fang lost his imperial edict, the imperial concubine Wei side presided over the central feed, and even the people had their own ideas, so that the matter of betraying the LORD came into being?


    In any case, no distinction between wives and concubines, and unclear Di Shu, is a big taboo in running a family.


    Magpie son looked at Nangong Yue excitedly, as if to say: ask quickly, ask quickly!


    Seeing this, Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing and asked, "what''s going on?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    In the urging eyes of the maids, magpie talked incessantly. According to the description of the maids and wives in Xiaofang''s yard, the story is as follows:


    last night, Zhennan Wang planned to go to the inner study to rest after he came out of Fang''s house. Who knows, Mingli is hiding in it and weeping with tears.


    When Mingli saw the king of Zhennan, she naturally wanted to quit. However, the king of Zhennan took pity on Mingli and asked if she had been bullied? After repeated questioning by Zhennan Wang, Mingli finally explained the reason. It turned out that Mingli''s parents had died early, and her elder brother was in charge of the family. Since she married her sister-in-law, her elder brother has despised her sister. Under the instigation of her sister-in-law, she has found a rich businessman from other places and wants to sell her to the rich merchant as a concubine. Tomorrow, her sister-in-law will come to Xiao Fang and ask her for her kindness to let Mingli go home.


    Mingli couldn''t help weeping at the thought of leaving home with the vulgar businessman.


    The king of Zhennan immediately said that he would make a decision for Mingli and teach her brother and sister-in-law a good lesson. Mingli naturally thanks, and this one stumbles into the arms of the king of Zhennan Achieved a good thing!


    Thrush, they are stunned, this is OK?! Even their servant girls know that Mingli is the second-class servant girl of Xiao Fang''s family. If Mingli doesn''t want to be released, as long as she has a good talk with Xiao Fang, can her brother and sister-in-law force her to fail? Can''t Zhennan Wang understand the truth?


    Nangong Yue picked up the tea cup and said in his heart, "I''m afraid it''s hard to get confused."? Anyway, there is soft jade warm fragrance to throw in arms to send a hug!


    Magpie continued: "after the incident, the king asked his wife to open her face to Mingli, but the lady didn''t agree. She made a scene for half a night, and said that she would call in a grandmother and sell Mingli, the slave who was against her master But the prince didn''t agree, and he called Wei side imperial concubine on the spot. He asked Wei side imperial concubine to be the master. She opened her face and drank tea for Mingli. After that, she was the serious aunt in the palace. "


    Magpie son hesitated for a moment, and added: "the prince asked Wei side imperial concubine to arrange a new yard for Mingli, and according to his aunt''s share, she arranged for the maid and the wife to serve."


    Originally, Mingli was the servant girl in Xiaofang''s house. Even if she was favored by the Lord, she was only carried to the whole room. Now, the prince directly carried his aunt, and it was obvious that he was also keeping up with Xiao Fang.


    Moreover, Xiao Fang''s wife is his wife, but let Wei side imperial concubine a concubine to open a face to the servant girl, it is not to give face at all.


    The maid''s wife should not be allowed to climb into the room, but she should not care about any other things.


    With Xiao Fang''s temper, naturally, she would make a fuss. However, this time, she lost his wife and broke the army!


    Nangong Yue plucked the tea foam with the tea cover, sipped the hot tea gently, and his eyes flashed.


    It seems that there is a lot of excitement over there.


    Since Mingli dares to climb the bed with her master on her back, she must not be a safe person. Xiao Fang, however, had never suffered a loss. She thought she had a bad temper. I''m afraid that when Xiao Fang''s body is well, she will retaliate.


    However, Nangong Yue didn''t want to interfere in the affairs of the palace. For her, she would like Xiao Fangshi''s attention to be transferred to the inner house of the king of Zhennan, so as to save her eyes from staring at their Bixiao hall all the time.


    Nangong Yue put down the tea cup and ordered, "Mingli, you can find someone to pay attention to it quietly. You don''t have to pay too much attention to it. It''s just an aunt."


    Magpie son crisp ground should a, then retreat.


    Nangong Yue took out the book from the bookshelf, and I didn''t know how many times to read it. Although she has found some herbs mentioned in this book, there are still many herbs that she has never seen. According to the introduction in the book, there are some herbs that may be very suitable for people who are old and weak


    She may find a way to find out, and then develop several medicated food to recuperate her body. Yongyang''s grandmother also accumulated a lot of poison, and maybe she could send it to her to recuperate.


    Thinking, the corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth slightly raised, concentrate on reading the medicine book.


    As soon as the book came, Nangong Yue fell into the gods. He had no idea how long the time had passed, until the thrush came into the room and said, "princess, the eldest girl is here."


    Nangong Yue raised his head from the book when he saw a servant girl leading Xiao Fei in. Xiao Fei seems to be in good spirits today. She is bright in her cold eyes, and her white face seems to be covered with a halo of moonlight.


    She was blessed and couldn''t wait to say, "sister-in-law, the tea house has been set up, can you accompany me to have a look?" During the absence of nangongyue, Xiao Fei did not put aside Shi Liangcha''s plan, and carefully arranged it a little bit


    Although it was an inquiry, Xiao Fei''s eyes were shining, as if she were saying: go, go!


    Nangong Yue stood up with a smile and said, "sister Fei, wait for me here. I''ll change my clothes and we''ll start."


    Xiao Fei nodded in a hurry.


    After a stick of incense, they went out of the East Street gate in a simple green covered carriage.


    Xiao Fei''s tea house is located at the official road outside the north gate. It is less than ten Zhang away from the gate. Ordinary vendors can''t set up a stall. But no one dares to say that she can''t.Xiao Fei ordered people to build two simple teahouses here. Now there are only a few benches inside, which seems to be very simple and desolate.


    After Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei got off the carriage, they walked into the tea shed.


    Now it was nearly noon, the sun was in full swing, the heat was rolling, and in a short time, people''s cheeks turned red.


    As soon as they entered the tea house, they suddenly felt that the sun was not so dazzling, and their whole body was much more comfortable. Nangong Yue looks around the two teahouses. The teahouses are built of bamboo and covered with bamboo mats. They are really good places to cool off.


    Nangong Yue nodded his head and praised: "the craftsman''s skill is good!"


    Xiao Fei was praised by nangongyue, and her smile was even stronger. She said, "tao yao''s uncle knows a craftsman with good craftsmanship, so I invited him to do this teahouse."


    Nangong Yue looked around again. He couldn''t help thinking that maybe he could also build a small bamboo shed to cool himself in the small garden.


    At this time, a young man helped a sweating woman into the teahouse.


    "Grandmother, sit down and have a rest." The young man nervously supported the aunt and sat down on the bench.


    The aunt''s face didn''t look very good, and her lips turned pale. She took out a square veil and wiped it between her forehead. Then she nodded to nangongyue and Xiaofei, which was a greeting.


    "What do you think, grandmother?" he asked? Is it better? "


    "Li Er, don''t worry about it. Grandma''s OK. Just take a break. " She patted her side and said, "sit down and have a rest."


    She looked up at the bamboo shed and said, "it''s so hot this year I don''t know which kind-hearted person built a bamboo shed to cool off and rest here. It''s also a merit. "


    Smell speech, Xiao Fei can''t help showing a trace of blush, some embarrassed, and some happy.


    Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei with a smile, which was also a good start. She waved to Baihui and whispered to her.


    While speaking, several passers-by noticed the tea house and came to this side Seeing more people, Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei looked at each other and went out of the tea shed to the horse cart shop, while Baihui went to the grandparents and grandsons.


    "This aunt," Baihui politely smiles and hands a small blue porcelain vase to each other, "this is a medicine for relieving summer heat. Aunt, if you take one, you will feel much more comfortable."


    She took the medicine bottle gratefully, only sighing that good people have good rewards. One side of the youth also busy to thank, and asked Baihui to thank her master for them.


    At this time, Nangong Yue had already got on the carriage first, and Xiao Fei, who was behind her, could not help looking back at the tea shed. In the teahouse, a few more passers-by sat down and chatted. These people are common people, wearing cloth clothes and most of them are untidy. They are greedy for no money here and have a rest before entering the city.


    Looking at their cheerful and smiling faces, even Xiao Fei was infected and felt a sense of achievement.


    Although her tea shed has not been officially opened, it has begun to play such a small role.


    The corners of Xiao Fei''s mouth rose higher, revealing the shallow pear vortex on one side.


    "Sister-in-law," Xiao Fei sat down beside nangongyue and talked about the next plan with great enthusiasm. "In terms of medicinal materials, sister Xia and I have almost prepared them. If they are not enough, they can be supplemented later. Next, I''d like to buy some coarse porcelain bowls for the teahouse, and then transfer some people from my yuebi residence... "


    Nangong Yue thought and said, "Fei sister, I think if this tea shed is to be open for a long time, it''s better to try not to use the people in the palace."


    Xiao Fei asked, "sister-in-law, why?"


    Nangong Yue pondered over his words and said: "first of all, the servants of the palace are always superior to others. I''m afraid that they may not look up to the people who ask for tea. Secondly, if you transfer yuebiju''s staff, yuebiju will inevitably be short of hands. If it''s only one or two days, I''m afraid that the servants of yuebiju will feel resentful and will cause troubles all my life ¡£ In my opinion, it''s better to pay some money to hire women from poor families. It''s good to do good and kill two birds with one stone. "


    Xiao Fei looked thoughtful and said, "my sister-in-law is right. When I get back to the mansion, I''ll ask the servants in the mansion to introduce some people to come here and screen them again When the teahouse is officially opened, I''ll send one or two mothers from the government to supervise it. " It can also frighten those maids'' women and let them know that this is the job of the palace, and they can''t be ignored.


    Nangong Yue smiles. Xiao Fei is not stupid, but she was not worldly wise before. In fact, she was able to get through it.


    As for those who are hired from outside, I don''t know what the trouble is from the bottom up.


    Nangong Yue patted Xiao Fei''s hand and said, "don''t worry, we''ll come step by step."


    Xiao Fei nodded with a smile. When they spoke, Baihui also got on the carriage. Xiao Fei picked up the curtain and looked at the sun outside. She suggested, "sister-in-law, it''s almost noon. Let''s go back to the house. "


    Nangong Yue naturally had no objection.


    The coachman yelled, and the carriage set foot on the way home againI don''t know after several blocks, there was a noise outside:


    "elder sister Wang, you are running so fast, where are you going


    "There''s a lot of fun in front of the Fang family! If you don''t walk quickly, I''m afraid the show will be over... "


    "Wait for me I''ll follow you too


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang family?! Nangong Yue thought of something. He opened the curtain beside the window and took a look. The street ahead turned a corner. It should be Fang Chengxun''s father and son''s house in Luoyue city.


    Nangong Yue a look, Baihui will know her meaning, busy out to order the coachman, and then the carriage will temporarily turn a corner, stop at the side of the road.


    Just a few feet ahead, it''s Fangzhai. At the moment, at the gate of Fangzhai, there were two green curtain carriages. Through the sparse onlookers, we can see that Fang Shiyu is struggling with the gatekeeper at the corner gate.


    "Master Yu, the master, the lady and the young master are not here." Said the porter, sweating in his heart.


    Fang Shiyu obviously didn''t believe it at all. He said in a cold voice impatiently, "since we''re not here, we''ll go in and wait." He knew that the porter was an excuse. His father, Fang Chengxun, is the brother of Fang San''s father and mother. Even if there is no master and son in the house for the time being, you can ask them to wait in advance. There is no such reason as this to stop people from entering!


    The little Porter, who was brave enough to stop the master''s relatives, was clearly ordered to do so!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Although it was only a few days ago, he had already tasted the coldness of the world.


    Now, everyone in his family is shouting and fighting in Heyu city. Before his third uncle Fang Chengxun returned to Luoyue City, he set up a small house with two entrances in the small County near Heyu city. However, with such a simple house, such a remote town and no money in hand, how could they get used to living there? Fang Yulan came up with an idea to come to Luoyue city to join his uncle Fang Chengxun, this idea immediately got the response of the whole family, they came with a lot of burden. Who knows, the porter stopped them from going in!


    The porter wiped his sweat and said in a good voice, "Master Yu, the master and the wife are not here. I''m just a doorkeeper. How dare you make decisions at will. Why don''t you go back today and come back some other day... "


    Fang Shiyu felt his anger go straight to his head and roared: "shut up! Are you a beggar, or do you come to play in autumn... "


    The porter looked at it with fear, but he said in his heart: This is all removed from the clan. This is different from the past. The fourth master''s family comes here at this time, but it''s not autumn wind!


    At this time, an old mother with a beautiful blue plain surface was walking down from the green curtain carriage beside Fang Shiyu. The mammy raised her chin to the doorman''s toes and said, "here''s a piece of incense for you. You should quickly find someone to tell your master and wife: our wife said that some things are not the fault of the family. If we don''t let us in Hum, let''s see who will be removed from the clan! " Mammy snorted scornfully, with a clear threat in her voice.


    The porter wiped his sweat with his sleeve again. Knowing that there must be a secret behind the scenes, he quickly said with a smile: "Young Master Yu, why don''t you come here later and try to find the master and wife..."


    "A stick of incense!" The old mother only gave three words with a sneer.


    The people around the scene watched the situation turn quickly, and they couldn''t help talking to each other.


    "Elder sister Wang, I used to see a relative who looked like autumn wind. Now it seems that there is a way to do it!" A young woman tugged at the man beside him.


    The middle-aged woman, known as elder sister Wang, said quickly, "listen to what she said about family division. Is it that this family was removed by the Fang family?"


    "Family division?" On one side, an old woman could not help raising her voice slightly and looked at Fang Shiyu. Her eyes were full of disdain. "Those who have been expelled must have lost their virtue."


    "Listen to the old Mammy''s meaning, is this master Fang in the hands of others?" The young woman said again.


    "I see." Elder sister Wang nodded frequently and showed off, "a few days ago, didn''t a man come here to say that young master Fang always gives up? It seems that this house is really a place to hide the evils. "


    "Sister Wang, you''ve heard about this, too." "I was there that day," said the young woman with her eyes shining


    The more the crowd talked, the more lively they became. Hearing that the porter was restless, they would probably attract more people.


    Fortunately, at this time, a mammy came in a hurry, panting and laughing: "isn''t this young master Yu?" With that, she glared at the porter and said, "Master Yu is coming. How can you not tell me! Although the master and wife happened to be absent, we can''t let young master Yu wait at the door like this! "


    The porter had to suffer from this depression, and Liansheng apologized.


    Fang Shiyu sneered at them and went in with his robe. The porter opened the door of the mansion and welcomed the carriage into the mansion


    In the carriage not far away, Nangong Yue put down the curtain in his hand and gave orders to Baihui. After that, the coachman continued to drive the carriage forward and drove quickly in front of Fang''s house.


    Xiao Fei''s face was complicated and hesitated for a moment. She took a look at the door of Fang''s house and caught a glimpse of Fang Shiyu''s back, and her heart was full of ups and downs.She bit her lower lip and said, "sister-in-law, grandfather..." Xiao Fei is the daughter of the stepmother, and father Fang is the natural father of Dafang''s family, so Xiao Fei also needs to call him her grandfather.


    She took a deep breath and breathed in a drum: "does maternal affairs have anything to do with my grandfather..." Her fists clenched tightly together, and her voice became quieter and quieter, and finally almost disappeared into the air.


    In fact, Xiao Fei has doubts in her heart, but she doesn''t dare to think about it She faintly realized that the real meeting was the answer she couldn''t bear


    Until now, she could no longer avoid the possibility.


    Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei carefully. Instead of answering her question directly, he said in a meaningful way: "sister Fei, do you remember what I said to you before? All other people''s words are far less than your own eyes to see and experience I believe that with your wisdom, you will find the answer. "


    Xiao Fei half lowered her eyes and did not speak again.


    The carriage became quiet, only the sound of horses'' hooves, the sound of wheels, and the noise outside.


    After Xiao Fei got out of the carriage, she said goodbye to nangongyue and went back to the palace from the side door. She was in a trance.


    Unconsciously, she came to the gate of the main courtyard.


    Xiao Fei hesitated to slow down, she wanted to ask clearly, but was afraid to explore the truth.


    Once upon a time, she only knew music, chess, calligraphy and painting. She thought that the world was peaceful. The biggest bad thing she had encountered in her life was that her elder brother tangled up with a group of dandies and went out to fight. All the houses in Luoyue city came to complain to her father.


    How could she have imagined that there would have been a man who killed his father for the sake of property, and that man, her own uncle, and even her mother, seemed to be inseparable from it


    Xiao Fei only felt that her feet were too heavy to take this step


    Just at this time, a small servant girl courteously welcomed up: "see big girl!"


    After curving her knees and saluting, the little servant girl said eagerly, "big girl, the lady is thinking about you, and you just happened to come. It''s really a mother daughter relationship!" The little servant girl can''t wait to take Xiao Fei in. Since last night, Xiao Fangshi is like a firecracker. She always loses her temper. As long as the servants in the yard are in her eyes, they are basically trained.


    At this time, only Zhennan Wang and her two children could comfort Xiao Fang.


    Zhennan Wang is still angry because of Xiao Fang''s non cooperation. Xiao Luan goes out early in the morning, and what they can expect is the big girl Xiao Fei.


    Xiao Fei had some hesitation. She just bit her teeth and followed her into the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    In the inner room, the windows were closed and the light was dark. As soon as Xiao Fei went in, she felt a strong smell of medicine. The air in the room was very depressing, just like the evening before a thunderstorm in summer.


    Xiao Fang, wearing a pomegranate red dishevelled forehead, leaned against a large pillow, and his face was so gloomy that he could almost drip water.


    Xiao Fei immediately keenly felt that Xiao Fang''s face looked even worse than yesterday, and worried about whether her mother was ill.


    "Mother..."


    Xiao Fei just said two words, but was interrupted by Xiao Fang''s anger: "where are you running today?"?! If a girl doesn''t stay at home, reading and doing needlework, what''s the system of going out all day long? " The more he said, the more angry he became. He didn''t know what kind of poison Nangong Yue had put on his daughter. As a result, her daughter ran to Bixiao hall every day. Today, I don''t know where they went out again!


    The maids in the room were all trembling. They thought that calling the eldest girl could pacify his wife. Unexpectedly, it seemed that she had played a bad chess move, and the lady''s temper became more irritable


    Xiao Fei took a deep breath and said slowly, "mother, I happened to pass by the third uncle''s house today, and saw the fourth uncle''s coming..."


    Xiao Fang''s attention was suddenly diverted. Ning Mei asked, "are your fourth uncle, fourth aunt and cousin Yu coming?" She squinted a little, thinking.


    After pondering for a moment, Xiao Fang''s servant girl on one side ordered: "rain son, you go and call the second young master."


    "Yes, ma''am." Servant girl rain son bends knee to answer a way, is almost can''t wait to retreat.


    After a incense stick, Xiao Luan, dressed in indigo blue robe, came into the room with the rain. He was still sleepy. As soon as he entered the room, he couldn''t help yawning. Xiao Fei frowned slightly, but Xiao Fangshi was deeply distressed.


    After Xiao Luan saluted Xiao Fang, she looked at Xiao Fei with a smile and said, "sister, you are here too!"


    "Second brother." Xiao Fei towards Xiao Luan Fu Fu, resist the impulse to reprimand him.


    Xiao Fang put a soft voice: "Luan elder brother son, you should not study too hard, you should pay attention to the combination of work and rest."


    Xiao Luan casually answered and sat down on the chair beside him.


    Xiao Fang told Xiao Luan about Fang Cheng''s family''s coming to Luoyue City, and then said, "Luan elder brother, although your fourth uncle is wrong, he has also been taught a lesson. Pity your cousin Yu and cousin Xuan, who are tired by your fourth uncle, are also removed from the family. Our two families are always relatives. You should not look down on your cousin Yu and cousin Xuan. Relatives should take care of each other and help each other. "


    "My mother said so." Xiao Luan quickly hugged his fist and said, "tomorrow I''ll visit my cousin Yu and cousin Xuan..." Xiao Luan''s heart secretly pleased: This is good, well-known reason to be right, don''t be confined to reading at home. Tomorrow, he will take cousins Yu and Xuan to drink tea, listen to music and play everywhere.


    I can''t wait.


    Xiao Fang looked at Xiao Luan with a smile and felt that his son was close to his mother''s family, which was very good!


    But Xiao Fei couldn''t bear it any longer. Huo Di stood up and said, "mother! The fourth uncle''s family committed a big crime of murdering his stepfather. How can you treat it so lightly as if nothing happened? "


    Xiao Fei said that Xiao Fang was very angry and frowned: "Fei sister, your four uncles are your own uncles. Do you criticize your elders so much?"


    Xiao Fei was more and more disappointed. She took a deep breath and looked at Xiao Fang''s for a moment. Slowly and hard, she asked, "mother, can you answer me, does that matter have anything to do with you?"


    What''s the matter?! Xiao Fang of course understood what Xiao Fei was asking. She was so angry that her eyes opened angrily. The blue veins of her forehead were puffed with breath.


    She pointed to Xiao Fei and said, "what are you talking about?! You unfilial daughter! Say it again if you have the courage! "


    Unfilial girl Xiao Fei''s pupil shrinks, and her heart seems to have been dug several holes. The cold wind blows through her, and her heart is cold. She closed her eyes, and a cruel answer came to her mind.


    "Mother..." Xiao Luan also stood up and looked at Xiao Fang and Xiao Fei. She was at a loss, "sister..."


    His voice has not dropped, Xiao Fei has resolutely turned and rushed out of the inner room.


    "Sister..."


    Xiao Luan wanted to chase after him, but was interrupted by Xiao Fang''s angry voice: "Luan elder brother son, let her go! What''s the use of such an unfilial daughter to come here? "


    Xiao Luan in the rear said something. Xiao Fei couldn''t hear it. She ran faster and faster. Taoyao was chasing her nervously: "girl! Miss... "


    Xiao Fei has been running back to her moon Biju from the main courtyard Bai Zhou didn''t know what had happened, so she came up and said, "girl..."


    Xiao Fei ran by her side like a gust of wind and rushed all the way into the inner room.


    Back in the familiar environment, Xiao Fei can''t help sobbing any more. Her heart is very complicated, such as shame, guilt, anger, sadness This kind of negative emotion covers her, making her feel as if she is floating in a river. Once she sinks and floats, she will swallow herself up at any time!Mother made such a big mistake, no matter whether she is Shi Liangcha, or do more good deeds, can not make up for the mother''s fault!


    Father''s debt to son, mother''s sin to pay off!


    How should I do to repay my mother''s sin!


    The more she thought about it, the more suddenly she suddenly burst into tears


    Also do not know how long to cry, Taoyao picked up the curtain, carefully reported: "big girl, the bright eyed girl over there is coming."


    Xiao Fei was about to say that she couldn''t see her. Her eyes had already come in. She bowed her knees to Xiao Fei and saluted her: "big girl, the lady ordered the maid to come here for fear that she might miss something wrong." Mingmou deliberately sighed, "big girl, you just asked, it''s too hurt for your wife''s heart! Madame is your mother. Don''t you know her? Ma''am, she''s always a knife''s mouth and a bean curd heart! "


    Bright eyes gushed to herself, and Xiao Fei didn''t want to listen to it any more.


    At this moment, Xiao Fei''s heart is like a mirror. Her mother sent her bright eyes to coax her.


    Mother, she thought that she could coax her past. What kind of person is she in her heart?!


    Think of once own, Xiao Fei almost has a kind of angry feeling.


    She''s stupid!


    I only know how to read, but I don''t hear anything out of the window, so I live like I''m blind all these years!


    What should I do?


    Xiao Fei asked herself in her heart, and the answer quickly appeared in her mind.


    This is a truth that even three-year-old children know!


    This night, Xiao Fei tossed and turned, almost opened her eyes until dawn


    In the early morning of the next day, she did not go to Xiao Fang''s place to greet her, but went directly to the Tingyu pavilion where old master Fang lived temporarily.


    Then --


    directly kneel down in the yard without saying a word.


    Xiao Fei''s behavior can frighten the servants in this yard. Look at me and I''ll see you. Some of them hurry to report to old master Fang, while others rush to report to nangongyue, the imperial concubine.


    After a short period of astonishment, Nangong Yue sighs slightly. Fei''s sister is really a pure and sincere person.


    Knowing the mistake and apologizing is the most direct reaction Xiao Fei made to this matter.


    Nangong Yue stood up and said to the servant girl who came to report the news: "I will follow you to listen to the rain Pavilion."


    The little servant girl breathed a sigh of relief, and the imperial concubine would like to go there.


    No matter what the reason is, if you kneel down like this, I''m afraid it will be known to the whole palace soon. As for these slaves, it''s better to have more than one thing.


    After finishing his clothes, Nangong Yue took Baihui to Tingyu Pavilion.


    Although it was just the time of the day, the rising sun had already risen, and the scorching sun soon made people sweat profusely. Xiao Fei, who knelt in the courtyard, was already red in the sun, and her forehead was covered with sweat. Her waist was as straight as usual, which made her thin back so weak.


    "Sister Fei..."


    Nangong Yue saw some heartache. He quickened his pace and went to Xiao Fei''s side and called out, "Fei''s sister!"


    Xiao Fei looked at Nangong Yue with the voice. The expression on her small face was a little complicated, and she could hardly look at Nangong Yue directly. She said, "sister-in-law..."


    "Sister Fei, get up." Nangong Yue personally bent down and helped Xiao Fei up, "I''ll take you to see my grandfather."


    After kneeling on the hard bluestone floor for a long time, Xiao Fei''s knees were numb. When she got up, she was a little shaky. Taoyao helped Xiao Fei''s other arm.


    "Girl, are you all right?" Tao yao asked with heartache.


    Xiao Fei said faintly: "I''m ok..." She didn''t just kneel for a while. What can I do for you


    Thinking about it, Xiao Fei''s face is more gloomy.


    Nangong Yue takes Xiao Fei into the room. Old master Fang has already got up. Now he is sitting in a wheelchair, leaning against the window.


    When hearing the servant girl serving in the room, seeing Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei come in, he bent his knees and saluted: "I''ve seen the princess, the eldest girl."


    "Ah Yue." As soon as old master Fang saw Nangong Yue, he couldn''t hide his smile in his eyes. But when his eyes fell on Xiao Fei, his expression became more complicated.


    Just now Xiao Fei knelt down, the servant girl reported it to him. Old master Fang doesn''t have to think about it. Xiao Fei is making amends for her mother, but it''s not so cheap!


    There was a flash of cold light in old master Fang''s eyes. No matter whether Xiao Fei was sincere or acting, he could not write off the past account because Xiao Fei knelt down.


    Moreover, in the final analysis, Xiao Fei is Xiao Fang''s daughter!


    How could old master Fang have a good opinion of Xiao Fei? He was polite without asking for orders.


    Although Xiao Fei is not smart, she still feels the hostility that old master Fang doesn''t hide. She bit her lower lip and says, "grandfather, i..."


    Nangong Yue sighed in his heart, and suddenly said, "grandfather, I heard a Yi say that you like playing chess. How about I and Fei''s sister playing chess with you?" Xiao Fei has always been a poor speaker. Moreover, it is not a barrier that can be resolved in a few words It''s better to let old master Fang understand Xiao Fei slowly. Anyway, they have more time.Naturally, old master Fang can see that nangongyue and Xiaofei have a good relationship. Since Nangong Yue talks for Xiao Fei, he always gives his grandson-in-law this face. It''s good to play chess. Anyway, he was impatient to talk to Xiao Fei, so he nodded.


    Xiao Fei''s face suddenly showed joy and gave Nangong Yue a grateful look.


    As soon as the masters wanted to play chess, the maids immediately prepared the chessboard and pieces. Nangong Yue said in a lively atmosphere: "grandfather, you should be careful. Although Fei is young, her chess skills are much better than mine. "


    "Oh?" Old master Fang looked at Xiao Fei carelessly. His face was still light, but his heart was not satisfied. With the virtue of Zhennan Wang and Xiao Fang, can we teach a talented woman?


    Xiao Fei took the initiative to hold the white son to show humility, and the old master Fang was not polite to her, and resolutely dropped the son.


    "Pa!"


    Crisp and crisp, but also showing a trace of intolerance.


    Mr. Fang''s mood is actually reflected in his attitude towards being a son.


    Once she began to play chess, Xiao Fei seemed to be a different person and concentrate. She was not influenced by old master Fang at all, and settled down firmly and quickly.


    "Pa!"


    The same is the sound of falling son, her son fell the same crisp, the same crisp, but give people a sense of calm.


    Both sides of the first few children are falling very fast, almost after the former, the latter can continue to fall without thinking Gradually, the speed of falling down, both sides realize that the other side is a master, can not be taken lightly.


    Unknowingly, old master Fang''s expression also became attentive and serious. When he was immersed in the chess game, he had long forgotten that his opponent was Xiao Fang''s daughter. He just enjoyed the fun of playing chess, and he just wanted to defeat each other


    He pondered for a moment. He twisted the spot and dropped another one. His eyes were glued to the chessboard. He couldn''t help but hope that the other party would drop the ball again It''s here! Wonderful!


    But what should he do?


    Old master Fang stretched out his right hand and twisted a black spot from the basket. He was about to fall when he saw a plain hand suddenly pressing on the board and disturbing the pieces on it.


    Old master Fang frowned and looked at the master with both hands. He turned out to be nangongyue.


    He was stunned, and the little displeasure that had just arisen in his mind disappeared in an instant.


    Old master Fang was embarrassed to say, but Xiao Fei would not. She asked, "sister-in-law, why?"


    Nangong Yue smiled and turned his head to the old man and said, "grandfather, you have been under for an hour. Do you remember what my grandfather of the Lin family said? You are too weak to be tired. We play chess with you to relieve your boredom, not to bother you. "


    Old master Fang looked at the disordered chessboard. His mind had not come out of the game just now, and could not hide his regret.


    Xiao Fei suddenly realized and nodded: "elder sister-in-law, it''s my carelessness." She stood up quickly, with a trace of blush on her face, "grandfather, then I won''t disturb your rest..."


    Old master Fang was still thinking about the chess game and tried to stop her, but he couldn''t show his face.


    Nangong Yue secretly looked at everything in his eyes and said with a smile, "grandfather, how about letting Fei''s sister come to accompany you tomorrow and finish the chess game just now?"


    Xiao Fei''s eyes brightened, and her heart said: sister-in-law, this is a good idea! Tomorrow, I can come back to greet my grandfather.


    Wait a minute. Does granddaughter-in-law mean Old master Fang was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t hide his surprise and looked at Xiao Fei. He blurted out and asked, "do you remember that chess game just now?"


    Xiao Fei solemnly nodded: "grandfather, I will come back tomorrow to accompany you to continue playing chess."


    Mr. Fang was still a little surprised. They had just played for nearly an hour and put more than 100 pieces on the chessboard. He thinks that he can only remember his own son, let alone Xiao Fei''s white son


    Nangong Yue suddenly disturbed their chess game. Not only did he not expect it, but Xiao Fei was also very surprised. Obviously, this matter was not premeditated by two people.


    Old master Fang looked at Xiao Fei with a trace of examination in his eyes. At first, he only thought that Xiao Fei was a little girl who was not very articulate, a little dull Isn''t it that he looks away? Is she still a genius?


    Old master Fang couldn''t help but say, "I''ll have a look at that chess game you just played."


    Xiao Fei took a look at Nangong Yue. Seeing that he nodded to her, she said, "yes, grandfather!" There was a trace of joy in her heart, and her grandfather''s tone of voice eased a lot. If there was a will, there was a way. As long as she was honest, my grandfather would understand her mind!


    Xiao Fei excitedly set up the pieces, one by one. Without hesitation, old master Fang''s face was surprised.


    Nangong Yue laughed in his heart and said with a smile: "grandfather, you don''t know that Fei''s sister is not only good at memorizing chess scores, but also playing blind chess very well." After a pause, she deliberately said in a self mocking tone, "Fei''s concentration is excellent. Unlike me, my mind is loose, and I can''t calm down and draw a good picture."


    How old master Fang didn''t know that nangongyue was just amusing himself. Nangongyue''s ability to have such medical skills at a young age was not only due to his talent, but also required a lot of time and great efforts to achieve such achievements.As for Xiao Fei


    Old master Fang''s eyes fell on Xiao Fei again. She seemed to have no idea. She just fell on her son attentively. Her Obsidian eyes seemed to be only looking at the chessboard in front of her


    Old master Fang moved slightly in his heart. He probably understood what Nangong Yue wanted to tell him when he deliberately messed up the chessboard.


    Xiao Fei is just a simple girl.


    And because of the small Fang family, he had a prejudice against Xiao Fei. But in the final analysis, Xiao Fang is a girl of the Fang family. It is their Fang family who failed to teach their daughter well!


    Old master Fang squinted and sighed in his heart.


    I have experienced the catastrophe of life and death, and what can not be understood.


    Thinking, Fang''s expression eased a lot, looking at Xiao Fei''s eyes also calmed down.


    It''s a mule or a horse. If you pull it out, you''ll know if you want to live in the palace for some time. So you can have a good look at whether this little girl is really innocent.


    After that, Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei accompanied old master Fang to have lunch together, and then they left together.


    As soon as she left the Tingyu Pavilion, Xiao Fei took a long sigh of relief. Her tight figure suddenly relaxed a lot. Nangong Yue felt a bit distressed and sighed. I''m afraid Xiao Fei didn''t feel so nervous about playing blind chess in front of so many people at the warm stove meeting in yongyang.


    Nangong Yue wants to comfort Xiao Fei, but feels that any consolation is empty.


    She thought for a while and said, "sister Fei, you are the eldest girl in the palace. You can do more than you think."


    Xiao Fei asked thoughtfully, "sister-in-law, what can I do?"


    "Giving porridge and giving medicine is like what you are doing now Although it is only a small effort for us, it may change the fate of the people. " Under the sun, Nangong Yue''s smile is dazzling Sister Fei, our palace is guarding the south of Xinjiang. In addition to the big enemy of Baiyue, there are gangsters at the border from time to time. Although we women''s family members can''t fight against the enemy, since we are in the palace and are supported by the people of Southern Xinjiang, we can''t stay away from it. I thought about finding my grandfather to make some medicine for the army. But it''s easy to say, but it''s not easy to do. Fei, how are you doing with me? "


    Xiao Fei listened carefully and nodded solemnly.


    The elder sister-in-law is clearly not much different from her own age, but her thinking is far from her.


    The elder sister-in-law is right. Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting can cultivate one''s sentiment and make her mind clear. However, as the eldest girl in the palace, she can''t indulge in it all day. There are more and more important things to do.


    Although she can''t compare with her sister-in-law, she will study hard and work hard.


    Seeing Xiao Fei''s serious manner, Nangong Yue was afraid that she might get into the point of ox horn and said with a smile: "I''m afraid But before that, can you help me with one more thing? "


    Xiao Fei busy way: "sister-in-law, you say it."


    Nangong Yue said with a smile, "remember the list I showed you last time? You are good at writing some posts for me


    Listen to Nangong Yue praise her good words, Xiao Fei shyly smile, quickly answer.


    Therefore, Nangong Yue took her to his small study.


    After she arrived in southern Xinjiang, Xiao Yi took over the Balin Stone and played with it carefully. The Balin Stone is not short of the reputation of "the treasure of stone". The color is charming and gentle, like the skin of a baby. The stone is soft and hard, and suitable for engraving.


    Xiao Yi pondered for a moment and suggested, "Stinky girl, how about carving small ash on this chapter to make a button?" After a pause, he deliberately said in a helpless tone, "but I''m afraid you''ll give me a few more days."


    Nangong Yue''s eyes were brighter, showing a bright smile. He forced his head and said, "good!" The eagle is the most suitable button.


    In her heart, Xiao Yi is like the eagle, not to mention, Xiao Hui has a unique meaning for them.


    Nangong Yue looks at the Palin stone in Xiao Yi''s hand deeply, his eyes are shining.


    She can''t wait to see what the seal looks like when it''s formed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    When the "Bixiao hall" chapter has been stamped on these plain patterns, they will be handed over to the office of responsibility and scattered to the government


    This post after post is like a stone falling into the surface of the lake, rippling one circle after another.


    After the government received the post, almost all of them exploded.


    Since more than a year ago, Xiao Fang''s family went to the Ming and Qing temples to pray for blessings. After Wei side''s concubine began to take charge of the imperial concubine''s charge, the palace has never entertained any guests. Although Wei''s wife was a second grade concubine, it was also a side room. She was a concubine. She didn''t dare or couldn''t give a banquet to guests. Even if Wei''s wife did, who would be so stupid as to come and have a party with a concubine!


    Therefore, after the imperial concubine went back to southern Xinjiang with her son Xiao Yi, all the prefectures had been waiting for the Zhennan palace to hold a banquet and post a formal introduction to the princess.


    But what they didn''t expect was that they didn''t wait for Xiao Fang''s post, but they had to wait for the one from the imperial concubine!


    This is not, Tian Da Madame of general Tian''s mansion is a bit embarrassed when she receives the post.


    What''s going on here?


    How could it be in the name of the imperial concubine?


    Mrs. Tian thought and thought, or went to the old lady''s yard, the son of the imperial concubine sent the post to the field old lady''s hand.


    "Mother," said Mrs. Tian, looking at the old lady, hesitantly, "I heard that since the lady went to the Ming and Qing temples to pray for blessings in the Palace last year, it has been the imperial concubine Wei side who has been in charge of the imperial palace for more than a year. Now the imperial concubine sent this post Is it true that the prince''s palace is now in charge of the imperial concubine? "


    Mrs. Tian, who was sitting on the chair, took the post and glanced at it. Her eyes stopped for a moment on the chapter of the post. Then she closed it and said, "it''s hard to say. Wei side imperial concubine was in charge at the beginning. But shizifei is the princess of Yaoguang who is granted by the emperor. Even her marriage is granted by the emperor. She is deeply favored by the emperor. "


    Madame Tian is in a bit of a dilemma. Now the situation in the palace is not clear. The imperial concubine has sent this post. Is she going or not going? If the son of the imperial concubine left the post without authorization, then if they went to the appointment, wouldn''t they offend Xiao Fang?


    Mrs. Tian probably saw Mrs. Tian''s thoughts, and suddenly said in a deep voice, "eldest daughter-in-law, do you know the relationship between your father and his son-in-law?"


    Madame Tian was stunned. The whole southern Xinjiang knew that Tian He had a close relationship with his son Xiao Yi.


    Madame Tian''s eyes flashed, thinking.


    Yes, since gonggonggongtian he has made it clear to follow his son Xiao Yi, they naturally want to unite in their inner house.


    It''s not as if the men out there are facing their sons, but they are going to wait for Xiao Fang''s family in the inner courtyard?


    Please both sides, this is not to let outsiders see a joke!


    "Thank you for your advice," she said


    Not to mention what other houses think, for their Tian Fu, who is in charge of the palace is not important. Since the imperial concubine has been posted, the Tianfu always gives the face to the princess. They are bound to go to the banquet!


    After trying to understand, Mrs. Tian''s heart was settled, and she started to work with Tian Laofu at will.


    As for other Shizi parties like Tianfu, the banquet is bound to go. The ones that are really vacillating are the ones who don''t express their opinions. They are afraid that they will offend Zhennan Wang and his wife if they don''t go, or if they don''t go, they are afraid to make the prince unhappy These people were slow to make up their minds, so they quietly inquired about the current situation of Zhennan palace, but learned that the palace was still headed by Wei side princess.


    The result of discovery only makes them more hesitant. Is it better to go or not to go?!


    This is a big problem for them!


    Nangong Yue of course knows what kind of waves his post will set off. It should be said that this is the stone she cast.


    The date of the feast was set on the twenty eighth of May. It''s only about ten days to calculate.


    There was no hostess in Bixiao hall for a long time. She didn''t bring many maids and maids from Wangdu. She didn''t work well. She had to do a lot of things by herself. For a while, Nangong Yue was very busy.


    So busy after a few days.


    On this day, she was looking at the table menu just prepared by the small kitchen. Wei side imperial concubine sent a message that Mrs. Qiao was coming.


    Mrs. Qiao is the eldest sister of the king of the south of the town, and Xiao Yi''s aunt. Her husband''s family is in Li county.


    It''s the elder in the end. Since Mrs. Qiao has come to the palace, Nangong Yue should go to ask for her regards.


    It''s just that the time to come here is interesting


    According to Nangong Yue, Madame Qiao is the legitimate eldest daughter of Nanwang and his wife in old town. When she was young, Xiao''s family was not like this. She could only be said to be an ordinary military household. When the old prince was fighting with soldiers outside, she followed the old princess and his younger sister-in-law at home. She was a bit shrewd. Zhennan Wang listened to this elder sister very much when she was young.


    From Bixiao hall across the small garden is the flower hall at the end of the palace. At the moment, the doors and windows of the flower hall are wide open, and there are two women sitting. The younger one is naturally the Wei side concubine, while the older one is unfamiliar and familiar. She looks more than 40 years old, elegant and elegant. Her face is similar to Zhennan king in four or five points, especially the haughty temperament in the corners of her mouth.Nangong Yue''s eyes passed by Mrs. Qiao without a trace, and then stopped behind her. They were all fifteen or six years old. They were enchanting and extraordinary in appearance!


    Nangong Yue''s lip angle slightly curved, quietly walked in.


    At the same time, Mrs. Qiao is also looking at Nangong Yue, and her critical look reveals that Nangong Yue is dressed in a rose red embroidered peony dress, which makes her skin crystal clear and full of girl''s unique delicacy.


    See south palace Yue came, Wei side imperial concubine busy owe body, smile way: "son concubine, this is aunt."


    Nangong Yue walked to the hall without any illness, and his manner was elegant. Even the jade pendant pressing the skirt did not shake at all. She went to Mrs. Qiao and turned to her side. Fu Fu said, "Hello, niece and daughter-in-law."


    Mrs. Qiao didn''t call up, nor did she send a gift to meet her. Nangong Yue immediately felt like a mirror and straightened up.


    Mrs. Qiao frowned at the sight. She thought she was the princess of the emperor, so she didn''t pay attention to their elders. She had no respect.


    Mrs. Qiao said with a sneer: "the princess is really a noble person, busy."


    "Thank you for your care. I''m busy these days." Nangong Yue said as he walked to the opposite side of Mrs. Qiao and sat down by himself.


    Mrs. Qiao picked up the tea cup and sipped it gently. She said with a sneer, "the princess will have a banquet in Bixiao hall in a few days. She is really busy."


    Mrs. Qiao received the post the day before yesterday. When she knew that the post was sent out by Bixiao hall in her own name, she got angry at that time.


    This niece and daughter-in-law is so unruly!


    She immediately from Li county came to Luoyue City, directly let people call Nangong Yue over, intended to teach a lesson personally.


    Nangong Yue nodded with a smile, "my aunt said so."


    Looking at her calm appearance, Mrs. Qiao got angry and said angrily: "princess, you are from Nangong aristocratic family. You should be familiar with the women''s commandments and instructions. The emperor has made you the princess of Yaoguang. How could Meng Lang do such a thing this time? She even offered a banquet in the name of Bixiao hall. Don''t forget, your father and mother are here! Even if you want a banquet, it should be a post from Zhennan palace. "


    At this point, Mrs. Qiao fell heavily on the table beside her, and rebuked fiercely: "do you think that because you are the princess of Yaoguang and the marriage bestowed by the emperor, you can make up your own mind and not look at the rules of the palace?"


    From the beginning to the end, Nangong Yue looked as usual, with a smile in his mouth.


    She straightened her back and looked directly at Mrs. Qiao and said, "my aunt is serious! The empress and I have always been cautious in our words and deeds. "


    This is really a black and white! Doctor Qiao was so popular that he almost didn''t accept it. He sneered: "princess, you''ve passed the elders of your husband''s family and arranged a banquet to send out invitation cards. Are you still reasonable?"


    Nangong Yue calmly responded: "aunt, my grandfather and grandmother specially set up a ceremony gate for Bixiao hall, which is to let the son of heaven handle Bixiao Hall''s affairs independently. When the grandmother and the mother concubine were alive, the mother''s concubine also had a banquet in the Bixiao hall. My aunt will never forget it. "


    An old mother behind Mrs. Qiao quickly lowered her voice and reminded her in her ear.


    Mrs. Qiao remembered that year, shortly after the prince Wang of Zhennan married the Dafang family, the old Zhennan King opened Bixiao hall for them. At that time, Dafang held a banquet in the Bixiao hall. Naturally, she also received a post.


    After more than ten years, she has forgotten all about it!


    Mrs. Joe''s fist was clenched tightly in her sleeve, and she was speechless for a moment.


    The atmosphere in the flower hall was a little stiff, and no one spoke for a long time. Wei side imperial concubine hears scalp tingle early in side. Whether it is Mrs. Qiao, or the son of a concubine, she is not a side princess to offend from.


    Wei Shi stealthily made a wink to one side''s servant girl. Soon, a servant girl came in with a few dishes of fruit.


    Wei said with a smile: "shizifei, this is the litchi that your aunt brought today. It''s sweet and juicy. Try it quickly. You can take some baskets back to Bixiao hall later. "


    Wei''s kindness eased the atmosphere, and Nangong Yue was not an unintelligent person. He said, "I''ve heard Shizi say that litchi in southern Xinjiang is delicious. Today, I''m lucky to have a bite." She owes her thanks to Mrs. Qiao. "Thank you, aunt."


    Mrs. Joe tried to hold back her anger and remind herself of her intention of coming this time.


    This kind of new daughter-in-law thinks that she has been spoiled. She is so arrogant that she doesn''t pay attention to her elders. Today, she dares to hold a banquet privately. In the future, will she encourage her sons to separate their families? If you don''t make her obedient, you can pay it back later.


    Thinking of this, she reluctantly laughed and said, "although the imperial concubine said thank you early, but I do have a gift to give to her today."


    With that, she made a gesture and said to the four servant girls behind her: "don''t you hurry to greet the princess!"


    The four servant girls slipped out of the line and went to Nangong Yue and bowed to her respectfully.Nangong Yue picked up the tea cup as if nothing had happened and removed the tea foam with the tea cover. He neither answered nor asked the fourth maid to get up.


    Mrs. Qiao''s eyes flashed a little displeasure and said in a bad tone: "although the princess has just come to southern Xinjiang, she has been married to a Yi for several years, right?"


    Nangong Yue said lightly: "back to my aunt, it should have been a year and a half."


    "It''s been a year and a half." Mrs. Qiao sighed and said in a righteous way, "princess, don''t blame me for being a big aunt. As a woman, you should be generous and virtuous and help the husband''s family to spread branches and leaves. That''s the duty of a woman. Princess Shizi, you and Yi are not old, so I shouldn''t urge him to... " Said, her eyes tax Li in the abdomen of nangongyue glance, that look as if to say, you have been through the door for a year and a half, how to now the stomach has not seen movement?!


    Nangong Yue smiles. Although she hasn''t reached the hairpin, others may not know that she and Xiao Yi have not finished their relationship yet. But even so, a married aunt actually took charge of the affairs in her nephew''s room, which was too long.


    Wei''s heart has long been wondering how Mrs. Qiao brought four enchanting maids. She thought she was going to give it to Zhennan king, but she didn''t think that Mrs. Qiao was aiming at the son of heaven.


    Mrs. Qiao really doesn''t know anything about this son of a-kind!


    With a sigh in his heart, Wei quickly said with a smile: "Auntie, grandma, the son of a family is still young..."


    Seeing Nangong Yue still smiling, Mrs. Qiao could not hold back her anger any longer. She interrupted Wei''s family and said coldly, "the princess can afford to wait, but the Xiao family can''t wait! Concubine, we Xiao''s family has very few children. When we come to the generation of AI, there are only two boys, a Yi and his younger brother. My aunt is really worried about the Xiao family! "


    She pointed to the four maids. "As the saying goes, the elder gives them to them. They can''t be dismissed. These four girls are carefully selected by my aunt. They are easy to raise and follow the rules. They will be sent to my nephew and daughter-in-law today. If you are lucky enough to give birth to a son and a half daughter, you will have to call your mother


    Nangong Yue looked at her calmly, with a decent smile on his face, and said, "aunt, can you say it''s over?"


    Madame Qiao''s face was cold, but she saw Nangong Yue''s clear and black eyes looking at her, and clearly the corners of her mouth slightly lifted up, but she was awed in her heart.


    Nangong Yue a pair of black eyes for a moment did not immediately look at the big lady Qiao, said: "aunt a good intention, forgive the princess not to accept."


    Claiming to have changed from "I" to "this princess", Nangong Yue also seems to have separated from his younger generation''s identity and sat here as a superior princess.


    Although Madame Qiao was the legitimate daughter of Zhennan king, she was born early and grew up in the countryside when she was young. That is to say, when Zhennan king was granted a vassal state, she became the legitimate daughter of the royal family. At this time, sitting in front of Nangong Yue, she unconsciously seems to be short.


    "Presumptuous!" Mrs. Joe patted the table, glared at her and said firmly, "do you have any rules to speak to me like this?"


    Nangong Yue would not show his gratitude to his cheap aunt who came here for no reason. With a smile on her lips, she looked at her with a little pity and said, "I''m sorry I''m afraid my aunt doesn''t know about it. The descendants of the noble family are different from each other. "


    Only "Di Shu have different" is enough to say everything.


    No matter how many sons of commoners are more dignified than a legitimate son, what''s more, there is an iron law in all dynasties that "a common son shall not attack the Marquis".


    Mrs. Qiao really forgot that her younger brother was the eldest son. If her father wanted to be a vassal queen, she directly asked him to be the son of a son. Nowadays, Xiao Yi and Xiao Luan are both legitimate sons in the palace, but there is no aunt and son in her own house. How can you remember the saying that "the common son can''t attack the Marquis".


    However, she doesn''t remember to go back or not. What does Nangong Yue mean by saying this? Is he satirizing that she doesn''t know the rules and has no insight?


    Mrs. Qiao''s face became cold again, and said, "but it''s just a couple of sons. Can''t the concubine of the aristocratic family tolerate it?"


    Nangong Yue picked up his tea cup leisurely and took a sip of tea and said: "I''m afraid Eight years ago, there was a case of brothers fighting for the title of marquis. Lao Chengyi Hou died suddenly in his prime, leaving only one commoner son. His second younger brother wrote to the patriarchal mansion and asked for the title to be inherited by the second house. This lawsuit lasted for two years, and the relationship between relatives was also destroyed. The scandal in the Marquis was publicized one after another, and finally the emperor was angry Then he decided to demote the sincere Marquis as sincere uncle. "


    Nangong Yue said white to this point, Mrs. Qiao naturally tasted the implication. The imperial concubine is alluding to helping Xiao Luan, so she wants to disturb Xiao Yi''s inner courtyard


    At the thought of this, Mrs. Qiao''s chest became stuffy, and her face was covered with black clouds.


    Nangong Yue didn''t seem to be enough. He looked at Mrs. Qiao with a smile and said, "Auntie, you are the source of chaos. My aunt is so virtuous that I don''t know how many concubines there are in the mansion? " She didn''t expect to get an answer. Pian Pian ran up and said, "Auntie, the princess still has the middle feeder of Bixiao hall. I''ll leave first."As she said this, she was blessed, and no longer paid attention to Mrs. Qiao, who was so angry that she turned and left.


    And the four young and beautiful maids looked at each other and thought, what should they do?


    Soon after Nangong Yue returned to Bixiao hall, he got the news. Doctor Qiao shook his sleeves and left, even the four servant girls didn''t take away.


    Wei side imperial concubine does not dare to send people to Bixiao hall, so she simply tells Zhennan Wang that it is Madame Qiao who sent it to him. In the past, Madame Qiao obviously did not give away the beautiful servant girl of zhennanwang, so he did not think it was different, so he accepted it happily.


    Nangong Yue was amused to hear that although this lady Qiao was a married aunt, judging from her words and deeds today, I''m afraid she often interferes in the affairs of her mother''s family.


    Today, she came here, ostensibly because of the banquet held by Bixiao hall. In fact, she was just used to being the master. The post of Bixiao hall made her feel shameless, so she ran to the crime in a hurry. That is to say, she wanted to take the opportunity to subdue herself and continue to be the leader of Bixiao hall in the future.


    Nangong Yue can''t control the affairs of the palace for the time being, but it''s not everyone who can come to Bixiao hall.


    I''m afraid this little piece of plain pattern post will bring more temptations than they expected


    Nangong Yue was not affected at all, and the menu of the banquet was set. He also drew up a list and asked people to give it to the kitchen. They would cook a congee of medicinal food. They would wait for Xiao Yi to come back and have dinner with old master Fang.


    However, at the third quarter of Shenshi, Xiao Yi came back. As soon as she came back, she hugged her and rubbed her coquettishly. Then she said with a smile: "Stinky girl, I just received a letter from Xiaobai."


    Although the southern Xinjiang and Wangdu are thousands of miles apart, there are pigeons between Xiao Yi and Guan yubai.


    Xiao Yi was in a good mood. He took her to sit down beside the window. He took out a piece of silk paper as thin as a cicada''s wing from his arms and spread it out on the record.


    This is a drawing, and it is also a structural drawing of the crossbow.


    Although Nangong Yue doesn''t know anything about weapons, the picture of Guan yubai is so meticulous that even illiterate people can see the clue at a glance.


    Xiao Yi explained: "after seeing the crossbow presented by the third prince, Xiaobai thought this idea was a little interesting. After careful consideration and trial production for several times, the new crossbow has achieved good results. According to Xiaobai, the launching speed and range of the new crossbow are much better than those of the original crossbow, and... " Said, he mouth a hook, blinked, "will never fall apart."


    Nangong Yue picked up the design drawing of the crossbow and looked at it carefully. His heart was also full of joy.


    This design is so important to Xiao Yi!


    Xiao Yi continued: "Xiaobai also said that he had made a few, and they were being sent to me with great speed I think we should be able to arrive at the beginning of next month, and then we''ll try the crossbow together! " Speaking of this, his smile on his face was a little bit more, "originally, although this crossbow needs a lot of iron arrows, we don''t have enough money. But now it''s not a problem. "


    Xiao Yi''s smile is even stronger. The fangs account for most of the ore veins in southern Xinjiang. He needs iron, so he can go to old master Fang to buy it.


    Thinking about it, Xiao Yi couldn''t wait. He pulled up Nangong Yue and said, "ah Yue, let''s go to listen to the rain Pavilion For the sake of my grandson, my grandfather should give me a lower price. " He said jokingly, "ah Yue, you can help me to say more good words later..."


    Looking at Xiao Yi''s handsome face, Nangong Yue can''t help being infected, and his smile is brilliant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    Two people joking, then went to listen to the rain Pavilion.


    The originally lonely Tingyu pavilion was filled with vitality because of their arrival. Even old master Fang seemed to be several years younger in an instant.


    "Yi, Yue, you are here." Looking at the couple coming hand in hand, Mr. Fang couldn''t keep his mouth shut.


    After the ceremony, they sat down with him around a small round table, and the maids served hot tea to the masters.


    Looking at Nangong Yue, old master Fang hesitated and said, "I heard that your aunt has been here today?"


    Nangong Yue nodded and talked to Xiao Yi about the crossbow for a long time. She almost forgot the so-called Mrs. Qiao. At this time, when old master Fang asked, she told her story. When talking about the four beautiful maids, she did not forget to wink at Xiao Yi, and then she couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao Yi narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard the speech. However, when he met Nangong Yue''s eyes, he was immediately replaced by a thick warmth.


    After getting along with nangongyue these days, old master Fang can see that this is not a girl who is only obedient and can only let people walk, and AI Yi is not his father. At this time, seeing their tacit understanding, I was completely relieved, but this Mrs. Qiao


    , as like as two peas in her face, she said, "your aunt is the same as before. I''m used to making decisions in the Xiao family before I get married. After I get married, I still like to make decisions in the Xiao family. Once upon a time, when your father was still a son, he always loved your father. He was good-looking, able to sing and dance, gentle and small-minded... " Speaking of these words, master Fang could not help gnashing his teeth. Then he paused and said, "I don''t know where I got so many servant girls."


    This is the first time that Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue heard him mention the past. In this world, it''s nothing for the son of xungui aristocratic family to take a concubine. It can make old master Fang angry. Obviously, Mrs. Qiao gave more than one or two.


    "I''ve been your mother''s daughter all my life. I''ve been obedient to her since I was a child, and I''ve been a little bit coquettish." Old master Fang sighed and said, "when Madame Qiao was just blocking people, she had a big fight with your father, but your father didn''t care. When Mrs. Qiao gave it, he gave it up. They argued and quarreled, and gradually there was estrangement. Later, your mother stopped making trouble and just secretly cried in the room alone... " Speaking of this, old master Fang''s voice couldn''t help sobbing. He said earnestly, "Yi, you can''t learn from your father in the future. Don''t let ah Yue feel sad!"


    Old master fang had nothing else to ask for in his life. He only wanted to see his grandson and his grandson''s daughter-in-law live in peace and beauty, give birth to several great grandsons, and then he would be able to rest in peace as an old cripple! To the underground, also not as shameless to face the old wife and early death of the daughter.


    "Grandfather." Xiao Yi looked at old master Fang and said, "I am not my father, but me."


    He didn''t have to swear anything from the old master of the other party. He didn''t need to swear to the heaven and express his feelings to others. As long as the smelly girl understood his intention, that would be enough!


    "Yes, grandfather." Nangong Yue said, "don''t worry, your granddaughter-in-law will not suffer."


    Xiao Yi Li of course nodded, looked at her with a smile and said, "My ah Yue is of course the most intelligent and capable!" His eyes are soft as if to turn into water. His eyes are bright and bright, as if the stars all over the sky are reflected in them.


    For a moment, old master Fang felt a little dazzled.


    I just feel that this pair of children is like the sun, like the moon, as if the sun and the moon are in the sky, reflecting each other, releasing the dazzling brilliance that people can hardly face up to.


    Old master Fang could not help but smile with relief, "you are both good children."


    In this life, God did not treat him too lightly.


    Nangong Yue looks pink and blushes at Xiao Yi. He stealthily pulls Xiao Yi''s cuff under the table. Xiao Yi recovers and remembers that there is a business to talk with old master Fang today.


    Nangong Yue thought he was hiding, but she could not hide this little action from old master Fang. The smile of the old man''s mouth became more and more strong. As long as they can do well, everything will be fine.


    Xiao Yi gave a dry cough, cleared his throat, and said solemnly, "grandfather, grandson wants to talk to you about a business today."


    Old master Fang was aroused and raised his eyebrows. He touched his chin and joked, "Yi, he is in business. My grandfather doesn''t do business at a loss."


    Xiao Yi said with a smile, "how can my grandson let my grandfather do business at a loss?" He stopped for a moment and said with a smile, "at most, it''s a little less, but this is a great benefit to the whole southern Xinjiang."


    Looking at his grandson''s joke, he had a dignified look. Mr. Fang also vaguely felt that it was not easy.


    Xiao Yi didn''t plan to hide it from his grandfather. He took out the silk paper carefully.


    When old master Fang looked at it, he was so shocked that his pupils shrank. Then he snatched it away. After staring at it for a long time, he could not help but say: "this Is this a crossbow? " And it''s still a crossbow that can fire ten arrows in a row! If they can match the crossbow in southern Xinjiang, they will be invincible!Old master Fang looked at the design drawing with a kind of almost reverent eyes, and his fingers trembled slightly and rubbed the edge of the silk paper.


    Although he had never been in the army or in the battlefield, he had never been in peace since his family moved to southern Xinjiang 300 years ago. He made a surprise attack from time to time, and a campaign came every few years Until the South King of the old town came, it brought peace to the people of Southern Xinjiang for 20 years. This is what the people here once thought and dare not think. Because of this, Zhennan palace has always had a special significance in the hearts of the people in southern Xinjiang, especially the southern king of the town is like a God.


    The year before last, Nanman attacked. He was still "ill" and did not know what the war was like.


    But when he woke up, when he heard that Xiao Yi had led his troops to drive away the Nanman, he asked people about it carefully. Everyone in southern Xinjiang knew about it. Old master Fang asked about the causes and consequences. He also knew that his grandson, from a dandy to his present honor, was fighting for his life, which made him feel heartbroken.


    However, southern Xinjiang was also severely damaged by this battle. Old master Fang also heard that not long ago, Baiyue sent a letter of war to southern Xinjiang, which made the emperor release Xiao Yi back.


    Now, if the whole army can be equipped with this crossbow, how dare the southern barbarians to commit again!


    Thinking about it, old master Fang couldn''t help boiling blood, and boldly patted the case and said, "Yi, as much iron as you want, my grandfather will give you as much as you want!" This is a major event related to the safety of Southern Xinjiang, which can not be compared with a little bit of petty gain!


    Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of emotion, but on his face, he said with a smile: "grandfather, grandson didn''t say that, how can you do business at a loss, can''t you?" With that, his expression became serious.


    Military supplies and armaments have always been very expensive. The Fangs'' industry is not only owned by Changfang. If they can get some convenience from it, the other fangs can''t speak. In the final analysis, this matter is beneficial to the whole southern Xinjiang. But if you don''t know how to pay and just take what you want, isn''t it blood leech?


    Some words don''t need to be said, the other party can understand.


    Old master Fang looked at Xiao Yi deeply. He was very proud of his grandson!


    Xiao Yihao said frankly, "no matter what else, your grandson still has some silver." With that, he looked at Nangong Yue, blinking his eyes, as if to ask: how much money does our family have now?


    Nangong Yue pursed his lips and laughed.


    When they got married, Xiao Yi gave her all his belongings. Over the years, he really had nothing to do with everything.


    However, although the old Wang Ye left a lot of property to Xiao Yi, they only got the account books without the contract paper. According to Zhou Dacheng, the old Wang Ye gave the account books to Shenda administrator, and the contract was in the hands of the old family of Tuogu. Now that we have returned to southern Xinjiang, we should find a chance to get these things back.


    As for now, with the silver in hand, Nangong Yue estimated that it would not be a problem to offer the first batch of crossbows.


    After about counting, Nangong Yue said with a smile: "grandfather, you can rest assured that your grandson can get the silver."


    The grandfather said with a big smile, "I want to see through your eyes."


    They both flattered and cried, "grandfather..."


    There was a burst of laughter in the rain Pavilion.


    After a column of incense, the grandparents and grandchildren finally finished their business. Nangong Yue motioned to Baihui, who had been waiting for a while, that he could set the meal.


    Xiao Yi was a little late. He didn''t know what he said to bamboo. After bamboo answered, he went out in a hurry.


    They accompanied old man Fang to have dinner, which made the old man eat more than half a bowl of rice. Then they pushed old man Fang''s wheelchair around the courtyard for half a circle. Then he drove him back.


    At this time, bamboo came to report that everything was done.


    Xiao Yi was very bright with a smile. His eyes changed. Nangong Yue saw some duanni and waved his hand, which means you go.


    If it wasn''t for being outside now, Xiao Yi almost flew over. You know the other, you stinky girl!


    The reason is "almost", because Nangong Yue obviously saw Xiao Yi''s mind, so he went back with Baihui.


    Xiao Yi sadly watched nangongyue''s back go away, and then left the door alone, without even taking bamboo.


    When he drove his horse to the outside of the Tayun restaurant, several young gentlemen had already been waiting for him with their necks stretched out at the door of the restaurant.


    "Big brother, you are here at last Yu Xiufan, dressed in a blue robe, could not wait to drive his horse forward. Several other young princes also surrounded him and said hello to Xiao Yi. They showed that they all immediately put down everything they had to do after receiving the summons and arrived


    At this time, there are not many pedestrians on the street. Most of the people who are still outside come out to drink and have fun.


    Looking at these young childe''s fresh clothes and fury, we can see that they are of extraordinary origin, and those passers-by and drinkers are not afraid to offend them. They are all far away.


    Immediately, a childe jokingly asked, "elder brother, where are we going to play today?"Xiao Yi raised his whip and pointed to the front. He said in a loud voice, "I''m suffocating these days. Let''s walk around to see who gets to the north gate first."


    This group of dandies usually do a lot of things like running horses on the street. Xiao Yi''s exclamation immediately attracted the response of Xiufan, and they all flew on the horse one by one.


    One of the red horses took the lead in galloping out without saying hello, which attracted the dissatisfaction of several young masters in the rear: "Archer, how dare you run away!"


    "> more and more people are rushing to cross the road


    However, before the north gate arrived, Xiao Yi suddenly reined in his horse rope, slowed down the clouds and stepped on the snow, and finally stopped at the entrance of an alley.


    Several horses riding beside him and behind him could not help but stop. Yu Xiufan asked with a puzzled look: "big brother, how Eh? Big brother, isn''t that vice general Joe? "


    Hearing this address, several young masters all follow Yu Xiufan''s line of sight. In the lane on his right hand side, a middle-aged man in a cloud brocade robe and a short beard walked out of a vermilion gate. When he was about to turn right, he saw Xiao Yi and others at the intersection, and his face suddenly became stiff.


    Several young masters looked at each other, and then looked at Xiao Yi.


    The full name of Qiao''s deputy general is Qiao Xingyao. He is Xiao Yi''s direct uncle. He is also a "Royal relative" in southern Xinjiang.


    As the brother-in-law of Zhennan king, Qiao Xingyao naturally has many advantages over others. Unfortunately, he was not born high and his ability was mediocre. Now in his 40s, he is just a vice general.


    Qiao Xingyao''s luck was really good. When Xiao''s family was still in decline, she met Mrs. Qiao, who was waiting for words in her boudoir. She got her green eyes and became a relative.


    No one thought that in a few years, Xiao''s family had made great progress all the way. Finally, he became the son-in-law of Zhennan Wangfu. From then on, even their Qiao family was promoted.


    Marrying Mrs. Qiao is probably the smartest decision Qiao has ever made in his life.


    Every time he thought about it, Joe was elated.


    But at the moment, Qiao Xingyao couldn''t laugh out. He said in his heart, how could he meet the devil! But it can''t be ignored. Qiao Xingyao adjusted his whole robe and went forward as if nothing had happened. He said to Xiao Yi affectionately, "ah Yi, isn''t this Yi? What a coincidence. "


    "It''s my uncle." Xiao Yibai played with the whip in his hand.


    Several young masters exchanged their eyes, and the smile was meaningful.


    This lane is called goldfish lane. Luoyue city is also a famous place. It is the second residence of many dignitaries.


    To put it bluntly, it''s the place where men keep their rooms.


    Yu Xiufan and others have heard of Qiao''s cheerful life.


    Qiao Xingyao worked as a servant in Luoyue City, so she lived in Luoyue city''s house most of the time, while Mrs. Qiao waited on her mother-in-law and raised her children in Li county. Qiao Xingyao''s loneliness has never been broken in recent years. However, it was all on the scene. Until two years ago, he redeemed a Qing man in baihualou and bought a small house with two entrances to settle down.


    In fact, it is not a big secret in Luoyue city. It is just an affair.


    However, in Xiufan, they only know today that Qiao Xingyao has installed his house in goldfish lane.


    Yu Xiufan''s eyes dripped around and said with a smile: "I''ve heard that vice general Qiao has a confidant of beauty. Isn''t he living here?"


    Several other childe also showed a knowing smile.


    Qiao Xingyao suddenly some nervous, just feel that Yu Xiufan they really should not mention which pot. He looked at Xiao Yi nervously, but there was no anger on the other side''s face. He looked at Yu Xiufan suspiciously and asked, "Hong Yan''s confidant? What''s going on? "


    As soon as the elder brother asked, Yu Xiufan immediately told Qiao Xingyao''s romantic affairs. Then, Huang Er childe jokingly said, "assistant general Qiao, you dare not bring this confidant back to the house. Are you afraid of being inside?"


    With that, Mr. Huang exchanged a look with the other princes, and burst into laughter, which made Qiao Xingyao''s face blue and white. However, he was afraid of Xiao Yi and hesitated to speak.


    Xiao Yi looked at Qiao Xingyao with a smile. His smile did not extend to his eyes. He said lazily, "uncle, you are wrong. As far as my nephew knows, my aunt has always been virtuous, and she is not a person who can''t tolerate others. Is it not that the uncle''s behavior, on the contrary, makes people who don''t know it misunderstand her? " Xiao Yi looks at Qiao Xingyao''s house, sighs and shakes his head.


    Qiao Xingyao looks at Xiao Yi awkwardly and laughs a few times.


    Xiao Yi kindly said: "uncle, today we''ll give you a witness. You''d better take that confidant back to the mansion. The only way to live a long time is to have a proper name. "


    "That''s it Yu Xiufan immediately agreed with the way, and then suspiciously picked his eyebrows, "or vice general Qiao is really afraid of the inside?""No?" Mr. Liu touched his chin and said, "I think vice general Qiao has raised his eyebrows and straight nose. It doesn''t look like he''s afraid of his own affairs?"


    "If you know who you are, if you don''t know who you are, where are you going to count your faces?" A young man on the red horse interposed.


    "Archer, you should go back and read more books. Is this the way to use" knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing hearts "


    Xu Che shrugged his shoulders indifferently, then looked down at Qiao Xingyao, coaxed and asked, "deputy general Qiao, are you afraid of your own affairs?" He sighed and looked at Qiao Xingyao piteously, "if vice general Qiao is really that I''m afraid that we can''t see what happened today Assistant General Qiao was relieved that no one would know


    How can Qiao Xingyao put his mind down? In addition to the three aunts and six women, the longest talking thing in Luoyue city is these childish brothers who have nothing to do all day. I''m afraid if he answers this matter today, the whole Luoyue city will know that Qiao Xingyao is afraid of his own family. How can he face his colleagues in the army? How can he come out and interact with people!


    "I Of course, I''m not afraid of the inside! " Qiao Xingyao stood up with a strong outside but a hard work. Up to now, he couldn''t recognize it any more.


    He simply horizontal heart, thought: Xiang''er has been with him for more than two years, and has a deep affection for him. He has also promised to give her fame. If it is serious, he will take this opportunity to take it back. Anyway, Xiao Yi said that he would give him a witness Well, it''s not a trick, is it?


    Qiao Xingyao took a look at Xiao Yi, who was laughing wantonly. He said tentatively, "ah Yi, what you said is. Your aunt is always magnanimous, but I want to interrupt Seeing that there was no displeasure on Xiao Yi''s face, he was relieved.


    He was not afraid of Xiao, but worried that he would make Zhennan palace unhappy. But now, Xiao Yi is not unhappy, but also has passed the Royal Palace''s bright road. In this way, his xianger may be justified!


    Qiao Xingyao looked at Xiao Yi expectantly. "A Yi, your aunt hasn''t seen you for a long time. I must miss you very much. But come back with me and meet your aunt?"


    Xiao Yi answered, "it''s OK." With that, he looked at the others and said, "you''ll accompany me to visit my aunt first, and then we''ll go to zuixianju to have a good drink."


    This group of childish brothers usually like to have fun. Recently, Luoyue city is really boring. At the moment, there is a play to see. When the elder brother made a speech, he naturally responded one after another, coaxing Qiao Xingyao for a concubine banquet.


    Qiao Xingyao promised, thinking that he could bring Xiang''er back to his house in a fair and aboveboard way, his smile on his face was really a little bit, and he said, "a Yi, please wait here first..." Qiao Xingyao arched his hands at Xiao Yi and others, and went back to the house again. He was very happy: when xianger knew that he could take her back to the house, he would be very happy!


    Looking at Xiao Yi''s back, Xiao Yi looks at him.


    After he returned to southern Xinjiang, he investigated all the generals in the army a little. Naturally, Qiao Xingyao''s romantic affairs also came to his ears. Originally, it was Qiao''s business, and Xiao Yi did not intend to interfere. But his aunt is really too busy with other people''s business, first his mother, and then his stinky girl Since she is so virtuous, she is not filial.


    When several young masters were talking and laughing, a green covered carriage drove out of the Zhumen house. The speed was so fast that all the young masters exchanged a funny look. Obviously, the "confidant" can''t wait to think about the bright road!


    A group of people and so on rode away again, surrounded by Qiao Xingyao''s car and horse, all the way smoothly came to Qiao''s house.


    The porter sees the son of the world, Xiao Yi, and a group of young men. He opens the door to greet him When I saw the enchanting little lady in the green carriage, I was in a fog. I didn''t know which play I was singing today.


    After hearing that Qiao Xingyao had brought a fox spirit back, Mrs. Qiao was busy with her close friend, Mammy Hu, and rushed out of the second door. As soon as she saw Qiao Xingyao, she was about to break out. However, when her eyes fell on Xiao Yi and those young masters, her face froze.


    Xiao Yi said to doctor Qiao with a smile: "my nephew has seen my aunt. It''s really a coincidence that my aunt came to Luoyue city this time, just in time to receive a cup of new tea. " He said what he had just done lightly, avoiding the heavy ones, and then he said casually, "Auntie, my nephew knows that you have always been a virtuous person, so he advised my uncle to bring the man back, so that no one else would know what to do and damage your reputation."


    With Xiao Yi''s narration, the temperature around her seems to drop abruptly. Mrs. Qiao''s whole face is extremely ugly, her chest fluctuates violently, and she is obviously very angry. Madame Qiao couldn''t help but think of her sending four servant girls to the palace today What a coincidence!


    Xiao Yi just doesn''t know what to do!


    Mrs. Joe almost broke the silver teeth and managed to suppress her anger. She didn''t want to give Xiao Yi a face. Xiao Yi is her nephew. Even if she scolded a few words, she had to worry about these idle young men who came to her house to watch the excitement. Today, if she doesn''t accept this fox spirit, then tomorrow her jealousy will spread. Her little daughter is talking about marriage!


    Xiao Yi''s smile was more brilliant. "People have arrived, uncle. Don''t forget that you still owe us a meal of wine.""That''s it." Mr. Huang echoed, "assistant general Qiao, this concubine wine is a good thing. I will come to join you!"


    Mrs. Qiao''s face is even worse. Xiao Yi is forcing her. Once the banquet is set up, Qiao Xingyao''s concubine is a certainty, so the fox spirit''s cup of tea has to endure.


    Naturally, Qiao Xingyao responded with a series of voices. He felt that his luck was really good. Unexpectedly, his nephew helped him.


    Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Xiao Yi no longer stayed. He simply said goodbye to Qiao Xingyao and his wife. He whipped his whip and said, "let''s go to zuixianju!" With a group of younger brothers howling away


    And the night of Qiao''s house is doomed to be restless


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    When Xiao Yi returned to the Bixiao hall with a faint breath of wine, it was already the time of the sea. Nangong Yue had already finished washing and was lying on the beauty bed, looking at the script leisurely.


    Seeing him back, Nangong Yue put down his words book and got up to meet him.


    Seeing Xiao Yi in a good mood, I knew that his business must have been accomplished I don''t know who''s in trouble today. Nangong Yue''s mouth is slightly crooked. He has to admit that he was really taught by Xiao Yi. He is a bit gloating.


    Xiao Yi took Nangong Yue to sit down with a smile and winked at her, "Stinky girl, do you think I just went out and" happened to meet someone? "


    Nangong Yue didn''t think about it seriously, then he shook his head honestly.


    Xiao Yi stretched out his right hand and rubbed nangongyue''s tender cheek for a while, and said mysteriously, "I met my uncle."


    Uncle Nangong Yue blinked. It was not Mrs. Qiao''s husband.


    After that, Xiao Yi said that he and his younger brother ran into Qiao Xingyao when they were running horses in the street. Nangong Yue had to pinch a tear of sympathy for Qiao''s wife. Mrs. Qiao has not been able to get a bargain here. I''m afraid she will be angry to live a short life for a few years when she sees such a big gift from Xiao Yi tonight.


    Ah -


    Nangong Yue sighed silently in his heart. Relying on his own experience and lessons, he had already drawn a profound conclusion: offending AI Yi will not lead to a good end, but there are still many people who will continue to do so


    "Stinky girl..." Xiao Yi stretched out his five fingers and shook in front of Nangong Yue''s eyes. He said with accusing eyes, "I''m by your side. You''re distracted!


    Nangong Yue''s eyes turned. He hugged his fist bravely and said with a smile, "brother, you know how to use a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye. I admire you!"


    Xiao Yi lifted his chin and squinted at Nangong Yue. His proud eyes seemed to say, is that how you express your respect?


    For fear that she might not understand, he pointed impolitely to his cheek.


    He can''t help but cooperate with him on the cheek.


    The corner of his mouth rose higher, smiling like summer flowers. The smile from his heart could not help but also infected Nangong Yue. Subconsciously, he came forward to hold the smile in the corner of his mouth.


    For a moment, he froze!


    Nangong Yue soon retreated, and her pretty face was tinged with a blush. Her dark eyes were full of water, just like a delicate flower in bud


    Xiao Yi''s eyes suddenly shot up a burning flame, Nangong Yue looked more embarrassed.


    At this time, there was a voice outside the house: "prince, princess, the prince sent for you to go to the study." After a pause, magpie added: "I heard that the aunt of Qiao''s house sent mammy Hu to look for the king just now."


    Xiao Yi seemed to be poured a bucket of cold water on his head and calmed down.


    Think about it and know that Mrs. Qiao is sending mother Hu to complain to Zhennan Wang.


    Xiao Yi put out a sneer on his lips. Since he has done it, he has already been mentally prepared. His aunt will have this move.


    Nangong Yue pulled his sleeve and looked at him with a smile.


    Xiao Yi''s cold sense quietly dispersed, and then he took her hand, and his face burst into a smile.


    After a while, they dressed up and went to the palace from Bixiao hall.


    Zhennan Wang was waiting for them in the study of the outer courtyard for a long time, until the supper was finished, and the unfilial son came late.


    Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue saluted him as if nothing had happened. "I''ve met my father."


    The king of Zhennan frowned as soon as he saw Xiao Yi. He was about to start scolding him. Xiao Yi had already said in the first step: -- Father Wang, my son met my uncle on the road today. I really feel sorry for him. Ah - "


    the king of Zhennan was stunned. His son and he seemed to be in conflict from childhood to adulthood. Once they met, they would quarrel. They never had such an opening speech as they do now.


    Even before the king of Zhennan didn''t know whether to continue to scold him, Xiao Yi said, "father, you know that uncle is a good-natured, honest and loyal person. Otherwise, my aunt would not have insisted on marrying him. But when I met him today, my uncle was really haggard. My son couldn''t help asking a few questions before he knew Ah


    Wang pingri and his brother-in-law in Zhennan still have a lot to talk about. At the moment, hearing Xiao Yi say this, he can''t help but worry and ask, "what''s wrong with your uncle? But I don''t feel well? "


    "My uncle has lived alone in Luoyue city these years. It is not easy to be separated from my aunt. No one takes care of his clothes, food, housing and transportation. However, he was busy with official business all day long, and did not cherish his own body. Two years ago, in the winter, he felt cold and fainted on the side of the road. Fortunately, a girl helped him and asked for medical advice, which saved him from danger. " Said, Xiao Yi can not help but is a frightened sigh, "but the girl did not wait for the aunt father to thank, then lightly left, let uncle want to repay the kindness has not been rewarded." Speaking of this, Xiao Yi deliberately pauses for a moment and asks, "father Wang, do you think this is a strange woman who does not ask for repayment?"Zhennan Wang pondered and nodded, agreeing: "it''s really a strange woman."


    "Later, when my uncle and his colleagues went to baihualou to have a party, he met the girl again. She turned out to be the Qingnian of baihualou. When my uncle asked her, she knew that her parents had died early, and her uncle and aunt were cruel and unwilling to take care of her orphan daughter, so she was sold. The uncle couldn''t bear to have the benefactor suffer in such a place, so he redeemed the man and bought a house for her to settle down. It was a kind of gratitude The girl was also a benefactor. From then on, she made clothes for her uncle from time to time, cooked some dishes, and looked after the cold and warmth. She came and went, and she knew each other well. It''s just that my uncle is worried that I''ll be sorry for my aunt, and I haven''t brought people back to my house


    Zhennan Wang listened to the God and nodded from time to time. The anger on his face disappeared.


    "So my uncle told his son about it, and the son immediately said that his aunt was not a person who could not tolerate others. My aunt is usually far away in Li county. I have to be served by someone here. My aunt is so virtuous. I''m afraid I can''t be happy to know this. How can I blame my uncle! The uncle thought it was right, so he decided to take the girl back to the house, and the son gave them a ride on the way. " With that, Xiao Yi said happily, "my uncle said that he would invite us to drink a concubine wine in a few days. Father, do you think the son should prepare some gifts?"


    Zhennan Wang stroked his beard and agreed: "although it is a concubine, that girl and your uncle are also true friends in adversity, so we should back up the generous gifts."


    "Father, you are right." Xiao Yi nodded slightly and asked again, "by the way, father Wang, do you want your son and daughter-in-law to come here?"


    Zhennan Wang finally remembered his original intention.


    Just now his sister sent someone to complain to him that Xiao Yi sent a woman to Qiao Xingyao. At that time, he was really furious. The son always liked to learn these evil ways because he was good at not learning. He wanted to win over his generals and hit his brother-in-law Qiao Xingyao with his ideas?! I''m really brave. I can''t say it was instigated by Nangong. Wang and his wife were not ready to scold him.


    Ah, the elder sister''s temper is too hasty, and I don''t know how to ask clearly. It''s obviously an elegant thing!


    Thinking of this, the king of Zhennan was not angry. He seldom gave Xiao Yi a smile and said, "it''s nothing. Your aunt came here today and sent some lychees and asked you to come and take some baskets back."


    Xiao Yi is good as a stream. "Thank you, father."


    After a while, the king of Zhennan waved and sent them away.


    Although the southern Xinjiang in May has been very sultry, but the night is still a trace of cool, cool wind caressing the face, is very refreshing and comfortable.


    Xiao Yi took Nangong Yue''s hand and walked through the garden to Bixiao hall.


    "Stinky girl, you are so good!" Xiao Yile can''t support his way.


    Nangong Yue eyebrows and eyes curved, eyes if can star, "in fact, to thank aunt."


    Nangong Yue knew that Zhennan king was a bit confused when he was dealing with people. But when Mrs. Qiao came to this trip, she felt that she might not only be confused, but also confused. Otherwise, a married aunt can''t be as easy as a day in her mother''s house.


    Nangong Yue didn''t want to fall out with Zhennan King completely. Although their relationship with Zhennan king was somewhat stiff after they arrived in southern Xinjiang, she also wanted to try to recover it. At least, she did not want to quarrel when they met.


    Therefore, she thought that if she could not make a noise, she would try to fool the past and let Xiao Yi try.


    Xiao Yi''s mouth is sweet. When she was in Wangdu, she could easily coax her father and mother into laughing. But she didn''t expect that any story would really coax Zhennan Wang?


    However, it seems that it is not so difficult to understand how Wei''s concubine entered the mansion and how the maid in Xiao Fang''s room threw herself into her arms. Maybe it''s this story with many holes that makes Zhennan Wang have a sense of reality. Do you feel the same about Qiao Xingyao?


    But anyway, it''s better not to quarrel Perhaps, as long as there is no Xiao Fang''s instigation, they and Zhennan Wang can have another way to get along with each other?


    Indeed, the king of Zhennan did not investigate Qiao Xingyao''s concubine. He even took Xiao Yi to the door to drink a glass of wine and gave him a generous gift during the concubine banquet.


    This signal immediately made Qiao Xingyao eat a reassurance, happy, but she was so angry that Mrs. Qiao almost didn''t come back. She had to drink the new tea reluctantly. The next day, she rushed to the palace to find her brother. In the face of Mrs. Qiao''s question, Zhennan Wang said naturally: "the elder sister once said that his wife should be the feeder of food, serve her mother-in-law and take care of her children. It is also appropriate for men to be busy with their business. The elder brother-in-law can be accompanied by a confidant of beauty, and the elder sister can feel at ease in Li County, isn''t it? "


    This sentence of Zhennan king was introduced into Nangong Yue''s ears. At that time, Nangong Yue was drinking tea and looking at the replies from the government. He almost didn''t choke on the tea.


    She covered her lips with a handkerchief and coughed twice. The corners of her lips couldn''t stop bending.


    Thinking of my grandfather''s saying that when the mother and concubine were alive, Mrs. Qiao did not give less beautiful maids to Zhennan king. One of the reasons why the mother and concubine had difficulty in childbirth was probably because of her depression. Therefore, no matter how many concubines Qiao''s father takes, Mrs. Qiao has nothing to sympathize with.¡°¡­¡­ When Mrs. Qiao left, she looked very ugly, and threatened that she would never come to our palace again


    The magpie son draws the sound draws the sound to say, the servant girls who wait on one side all purses the lip to smile lightly, the atmosphere is harmonious.


    Nangong Yue handed magpie a cup of tea to moisten his throat, and gave them a box of snacks to share later.


    A few servant girls make fun of the thank you, are smiling.


    Joking, Nangong Yue read all the replies at hand.


    These replies come from different residences. They are meant to come back on the day of the banquet.


    Some of the residences sent people back on the day the post was sent, while some were sent back three or five days ago And until now, there has been no reply. From this time alone, he can also make Nangong Yue''s attitude towards the government as the palm of his hand.


    Compared with the last time sent out the plain pattern post, currently received less than a quarter of the reply, Nangong Yue estimated that to the banquet that day, should also receive some more. After all, there is absolutely more to wait and see than to make a choice.


    Nangong Yue gave all the posts to Baihui and told her to arrange the seats for the table later.


    After taking care of these trifles, Nangong Yue got up and went to yuebiju, where Xiao Fei lived.


    Xiao Fei has recently acquired a new painting. She is invited to appreciate it and distinguish the true from the false.


    She was too busy yesterday, so she said that she would go there today.


    From Bixiao hall to the palace, through the garden, it is Xiao Fei''s moon Biju.


    Xiao Fei likes to be quiet. Yue Biju has a feeling of winding paths leading to seclusion. But today, Nangong Yue hears a bustling noise in front of him and slows down his pace unconsciously.


    If it was not for the three characters of "yuebiju", Nangong Yue would almost doubt whether they had gone to the wrong place.


    Nangongyue and Baihui on one side looked at each other, and were about to continue walking forward, but they saw a servant girl coming out of the yard in a panic and facing Nangong Yue and his party.


    The little servant girl saw that she was a princess, and she was busy bending her knees to salute: "I''ve seen the princess." "I''m sorry," she said


    This little girl is only about ten years old. She is very popular. Her voice has not dropped. She has already run far away. She can''t help shaking her head.


    What are you going to do with a ladder?


    Nangong Yue in the heart is more strange, speed up the pace into the moon Biju.


    It seems that the maids and women of yuebiju have gathered in the front yard. No, not only the maids, but also Xiao Fei.


    A group of people all looked up at the same place. Nangongyue walked several steps to Xiaofei''s side in silence, followed their sight, and finally knew the source of the noise.


    An orange striped kitten is fluttering on the eaves of the house, its soft body shrinks into a ball and does not dare to move. It just sends out a cry of "meow, meow, meow" intermittently, more and more shrill.


    Xiao Fei was so anxious that she was sweating and said to tao yao beside her, "why hasn''t the ladder been brought Come on, move the chair Xiao Fei said, while observing the surrounding environment, murmured, "if I borrow some strength from the chair, I can climb to that tree, and then from that tree can climb to the eaves..."


    The more she said it, the more she thought it was feasible. However, Taoyao was already sweating. At this time, a little servant girl in the yard finally saw Nangong Yue and saluted in a hurry: "I''ve seen the princess!"


    All the servants in the courtyard all looked at Nangong Yue, and then they all bowed down.


    "Sister in law..." Xiao Fei''s face showed a trace of shame. The elder sister-in-law trusted her so much and gave her the little orange, but she didn''t take good care of it.


    Nangong Yue stepped forward, glanced around half a circle, and asked, "Fei sister, how is this going on?"


    Taoyao quickly explained in a voice: "shizifei, Xiaobai just jumped on the roof, and Xiaoju also followed him, and then he couldn''t get down..." Tao yao felt a little speechless when she said that. All the cats she had ever seen were very skillful. They were like experts in the martial arts. It was the first time that she saw a cat that was timid but could not get down.


    "Meow --"


    it was another cat call, but it was different from that of Xiaohuang cat. Nangong Yue looked up and saw Xiaobai squatting on the black tile, shouting in a certain direction.


    Then they found that a gray figure in the air flew towards this side and flew around the yellow cat twice. One circle was closer than the other, which made the little yellow cat shake more violently, as if it was about to fall down at any time.


    "Little ash!"


    Nangong Yue gave a light rebuke. Xiao Hui finally flapped his wings and flew away. Then he stopped on the roof and pecked his wings twice. His arrogant eagle eyes looked down on the yellow cat, as if to say, hum, the guy without wings is really useless.


    "Meow!" Xiaobai is not convinced to shout at Xiaohui, but also reaches out his front paw and swings in the air, which is full of sense of threat.


    Seeing a cat and an eagle about to quarrel on the roof, Nangong Yue''s eyes twitched in silence.At this time, the little servant girl who just went to carry the ladder and another woman breathlessly brought the ladder. Xiao Fei said in a hurry: "hurry! Put the ladder quickly... "


    "Don''t bother, sister Fei." Nangong Yue is busy making a voice to stop Xiao Fei, and then gives a wink to Baihui beside him.


    Baihui immediately understood, and said with a smile: "big girl, there is a specialty in the art industry, or let the slaves come."


    Xiao Fei didn''t react, she saw Baihui stride forward and looked around. After looking around, she jumped gently. First, her arms grasped a thick branch beside her. Then she easily jumped to the branch with a swing. Then she climbed up along the trunk. The whole person looked at the little orange squatting on the cornice.


    Although the small orange has been scared all over the fuzz are fried up, but it still recognize Baihui, submissive to hold by Baihui


    When Xiao Fei and her servants were still worried about how to get down with the kitten, they saw that Baihui had already jumped down from the branches and landed steadily on the ground with a somersault.


    Closely followed, Xiaobai also flexibly borrowed the tree from the eaves.


    Xiao Fei''s heart fell into reality, and the servants around her were all staring at Baihui. She said in her heart: the princess is really a princess. She is really a crouching tiger, a hidden dragon! Baihui elder sister usually looks at the gentle, steady and generous disposition, did not expect that the skill is more powerful than the chivalrous woman in the play book!


    A small wave passed, and the maids in the yard were soon dispersed.


    Baihui handed the orange to Xiao Fei''s hand. Xiao Fei gently held it and played it on its forehead. In a soft voice, she said, "you naughty bag!"


    Little orange "meow" to call a, golden cat''s eyes innocently looking at Xiao Fei, as if has forgotten the matter just now, that lovely small appearance saw Xiao Fei''s anger in the blink of an eye disappeared.


    Nangong Yue looked at this man and a cat with a smile. It seems that they get along very well.


    "Meow!"


    Cat Xiaobai walks to Xiao Fei''s side, squats there and looks up at her. Although it can''t speak, Xiao Fei magically understands its words: can you give me back the little orange?


    Xiao Fei leaned down and put the orange on the ground. Xiaobai sniffed and licked the little orange, and then patted it on the head with a claw, as if to reprimand. Little orange obediently "meow" a, and then the two little just swaggered away.


    Xiao Fei takes back her sight and looks shyly at Nangong Yue, "sister-in-law..." At this time, I finally remembered the business of today. "That painting is now hanging in my little study. My sister-in-law will follow me in and have a look."


    Say, two hands hand in hand, affectionately into Xiao Fei''s small study.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    In the Tingyu Pavilion, old master Fang and Xiao Fei sit opposite each other on a Chinese torreya board. They are both solemn and serene.


    From that day on, Xiao Fei and Nangong Yue would come to see each other in the morning, and then she would accompany master Fang to play chess.


    Because Mr. Fang can''t work too hard, they usually play two or three days a game.


    Nangong Yue was not busy today, so he didn''t leave in a hurry. He watched quietly and added some tea for them from time to time.


    The chessboard was covered with black and white pieces. Old master Fang looked at the board quietly for a long time without any movement. Xiao Fei, who was opposite him, did not urge him. She was also concentrating on the chess game and seemed to be speculating on the next step of old master Fang.


    I don''t know how long after that, old master Fang''s right hand finally moved. He twisted a black spot from the basket. Xiao Fei looked at his fingertips with burning eyes Unexpectedly, old master Fang raised his hand and quickly put the sunspot back into the basket.


    Old master Fang stares at Xiao Fei, who has been playing Tianqi with him for a long time. He never beat her!


    And he has not seen such a person, is she honest and good, or "stupid"?


    Didn''t she come to please him? Didn''t she want to atone for her mother?


    Why did she never want to let him please him?


    Thinking about it, old master Fang''s expression showed a trace of complexity. Although he didn''t want her to let him, he felt like he didn''t know what to say when he saw the little girl''s upright and almost incorruptible. His deep niece should have given birth to such an inflexible little girl!


    Probably because of this The granddaughter-in-law will be with Xiao Fei. Come on.


    Xiao Fei conscientiously arranged the chessboard and pieces, and closed the lid on the basket. Then she stood up and respectfully blessed her body: "grandfather, granddaughter will not disturb your rest, so I''ll leave first."


    Old master Fang wanted to make a new round with her, but she beat her to the front. Now he can''t say how to say it. He waved his hand casually, indicating that they should all step down.


    Nangong Yue repressed the smile of his mouth and saluted the old master Fang. He left Tingyu pavilion with Xiao Fei.


    As soon as Xiao Fei came out of the yard, she said excitedly to Nangong Yue, "sister-in-law, have you noticed? Today, my grandfather and I said two more words. " She said to herself secretly that as long as she persevered, her grandfather would understand her mind!


    The smile in Nangong Yue''s eyes is stronger. He really wants to rub Xiao Fei''s hair well.


    They went back to Bixiao hall hand in hand. As soon as they entered the gate, thrush welcomed them and told them.


    Nangong Yue slightly frowned, originally intended to go to the small study with Xiao Fei, and temporarily changed to the Xi Hong Hall of the daily director.


    A small servant girl in a lake colored silk is kneeling in the middle. She looks twelve or thirteen years old. She is thin, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and her facial features are elegant and outstanding. Although she was kneeling on the ground, her small face was stubborn, as if she didn''t accept it.


    Nangong Yue remembers that this little servant girl is a third-class servant girl in her own courtyard, named Dongqing. She is a family born child. She usually does some sweeping work. She can''t get into the main house. She is flexible and alert.


    As soon as Nangong Yue sat down, Dongqing couldn''t wait to say, "the son of a concubine, I''ve wronged you. I''d like to ask the princess to be the master of the maids." With that, she also quickly glanced at magpie, who was standing beside her hand. Although she didn''t directly complain, the meaning of the words was beyond the words.


    Magpie sneered to herself, and didn''t cry. She calmly stepped forward and took a good look at Nangong Yuefu and told him, "shizifei, I caught Dong Qing today and was talking with the Rhododendron girl in the yard of his wife..."


    Although the Rhododendron is only a second-class servant girl in Xiaofang''s yard, she is the granddaughter of mother Qi. When one of mingmou and Mingyue is released, the Rhododendron must be a big servant girl.


    Dongqing said in a hurry: "princess, the maid is just talking to sister Azalea. There is no reason why you are not allowed to talk to other girls in the palace?" After a pause, she looked at magpie again. "My maid has seen sister magpie talking with Mrs. Xu in the yard."


    This little girl is very eloquent, but it''s a pity Magpie sighed in her heart. She did talk to Mrs. Xu, not only that. She also talked to apricot in Wei side imperial concubine''s yard, and Hibiscus in the third lady''s yard. But it was just ordinary communication, not like this winter sunny


    Magpie son light way: "winter fine, why don''t you talk to Princess Shizi, what did you say to Zijuan girl? If you don''t want to say it, I will do the same for you. "


    "If winter is fine, I won''t bother sister magpie." Dongqing urgent way, the same words after different people''s mouth, said the meaning can be different.


    Dong Qing adjusted her thoughts and said, "Princess Shizi, Zijuan girl just talked to her maid by chance. She said that the relationship between the princess and the eldest girl was very good. The maid sighed a few words. She talked about the princess and the elder girl often playing the piano and painting together. The day before yesterday, she went out together. In the evening, she asked the small kitchen to cook bird''s nest porridge, and ordered someone to send a bowl to the elder girl... " Winter Qing said more straight waist, heart: Yes, she did not say what! What she said is not a secret. It''s harmless. Don''t the servants in Bixiao hall know it? She has neither betrayed the Lord nor harmed the Lord. What right does magpie have to punish her!Nangong Yue smiles faintly. If Dongqing admits her mistake, she still thinks highly of her, but


    At this time, sitting on the side for a long time did not make a sound Xiao Fei suddenly said: "winter fine, where is this bracelet on your wrist from?"


    Nangong Yue listened to some accidents and looked at Xiao Fei with a smile. Xiao Fei has made great progress these days, and has grasped the key point at a glance.


    Dong Qing''s eyes flashed a flurry, and quickly stroked the bracelet to his sleeve, but the green bracelet immediately slipped down. Dongqing stammered: "this is the maid, the deceased mother left the slave..."


    Before she finished her words, magpie interrupted her coldly: "the objects in the palace are all registered. If you check them, you will know that not everyone can talk nonsense! If you don''t tell me, I''ll find out by checking it out! " The jade of this bracelet is top grade. It can''t be found by a maid, unless she steals it!


    Winter Qing heart more flustered, her bracelet is the Rhododendron sent, but where can the Rhododendron Bracelet come from? It''s natural, madam. All the jewelry in the lady''s room is registered. Even if the princess can''t go to the lady''s place to check, but there are so many eyes in the palace, someone will always remember the origin of the bracelet. If someone comes to sell it well, then


    Dong Qing, with a pale face, finally realized that she was afraid and faltered: "back Go back to the imperial concubine. This bracelet was given to the maid by the girl azalea... " Her voice grew lighter and lighter and finally disappeared into the air.


    Magpie looked at Dongqing coldly, as the saying goes: "no merit, no reward". Since Dongqing has received other people''s gifts, he naturally knows that the other party has something else to ask for. Today, Dongqing can tell Zijuan what kind of snack she ate in the evening. In the future, she can tell Xiao Fang when she will change her clothes and when she will return to her house. They can''t afford to keep the maids who want to make both ends meet.


    Magpie''s blessing body said: "princess, the maid has called Dong Qing''s aunt to come over..." Take Dongqing back.


    On hearing this, Dong Qing''s pupil shrank suddenly and immediately kowtowed to beg for mercy: "princess, I know I''m wrong! I dare not do it again Her parents died. If she was taken back by her aunt, she would marry her aunt''s silly nephew


    Nangong Yue waved and didn''t want to listen to it.


    Magpie son busy signal two old woman son to come forward, covered the mouth of winter Qing, she was dragged down.


    Xihong hall soon regained its calm. Xiao Fei''s expression was somewhat complicated, and she stopped saying: "sister-in-law..."


    But Nangong Yue stood up and said with a smile, "Fei sister, you and I will come."


    Nangong Yue took Xiao Fei back to the main room, and then took out a few sheets from a box and handed them to Xiao Fei. Xiao Fei glanced at them casually and found that this was the list of servants of Bixiao hall, which also indicated the origin and family relationship of those servants Xiao Fei didn''t know what to do without looking at it. After a look, she found that the relationship between the servants of the palace was so complicated that it interweaved a complicated network.


    The more complex the relationship, the more complex the interests.


    Xiao Fei looks at if she is thoughtful. Nangong Yue looks at Xiao Fei with a smile. In fact, as long as there are people, things can not be simple, this is not only the Xiaolang''s eye liner, the two rooms, three rooms, and the town of South King, or even Mrs. Qiao, but a yardstick. Even if you buy some new slaves into the house, it must be clean? Even if today is loyal, what about tomorrow?


    In the future, Xiao Fei will inevitably encounter problems like this and that after she gets married. Now it''s good to let her have a number in her heart


    "Princess! The princess


    at this time, the thrush''s voice broke the tranquility in the small study, and the thrush ran into the house with a smile. He could not wait to tell him, "the princess of the world, Princess of the sun and the six girls of Fu, are coming!"


    Sitting behind the desk, Nangong Yue could hardly believe his ears. He blinked and blurted out in disbelief: "grandma yongyang and liuniang are here?" Unable to restrain her joy, she rose to her feet.


    One side of Baihui looks at the thrush''s impoliteness. Originally, her eyebrows have been slightly frowned, but now listening to thrushi''s saying, she is also surprised and happy.


    The thrush was busy and said, "princess, the carriage has just arrived outside the gate of the palace. Now the gatekeeper is welcoming him."


    "Sister-in-law," Xiao Fei also stood up and said happily, "I will accompany you to meet yongyang grandmother and liuniang."


    Yongyang Princess yongyang drove to the south palace of Zhennan, which was the main gate of the palace. Nangongyue and Xiao Fei quickly sat on their shoulders and rushed to the Zhengyi gate.


    The woman who raised her shoulders knew that the masters were going to meet the guests, and they were all walking like flies. But even so, when they came to the gate of the ceremony, yongyang''s carriage had already stopped outside the gate.


    Fu Yunyan is supporting Yong Yang from the carriage.


    Nangong Yue quickly told his wife to put down her shoulder, and then he could not wait to step forward, shouting: "Yong Yang grandmother, Liu Niang!"


    There are three happy things in life, and the first one is "meeting an old friend in another country"!


    Nangong Yue''s small face can not help but bloom a bright smile, as if more brilliant than the sky sun.


    At this time, Fu Yunyan also saw Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei: "ah Yue, a Fei!" Said, Fu Yunyan is also a quick step forward, and Nangong Yue affectionately embrace together.Yongyang behind looked at the three lovely girls with a smile, and the wrinkles in the corners of her eyes were piled together.


    After a while, Nangong Yue let go of Fu Yunyan and looked at her deeply. After several months'' absence, Fu Yunyan was still that bright and neat girl. She seemed to be a little taller. She was as straight as a willow branch, with a sense of heroism.


    Nangong Yue looked at her for a while, and then looked at Yong Yang not far away. His face was filled with joy. He said in a coquettish voice: "grandmother yongyang, you and liuniang are coming. Why don''t you send someone to send a letter in advance? I will go to meet you


    When she and Xiao Yi left Wangdu together, she had already made psychological preparations. She would never see Wang Du''s relatives and friends for many years, even decades Unexpectedly, Yong Yang and Fu Yunyan suddenly came to southern Xinjiang!


    It was like a wanderer who had been away from his hometown for a long time to see his relatives again. His heart was full of heat, his eyes were sour, his eyes were full of tears, and his eyes were hazy.


    Fu Yunyan looked at Nangong Yue with a smile and said, "of course it''s to give you a surprise."


    Yongyang always admitted that he had experienced many life and death separation in the battlefield, but at this time, he could not help being infected. He hugged Nangong Yue affectionately and said with a smile, "Yue Er, look at your appearance, Yi will take good care of you!"


    "I''m fine!" Nangong Yue sniffed and resisted the impulse to cry.


    "Ah Yue, you must not cry." Fu Yunyan took out a handkerchief and wiped the tears from the corner of Nangong Yue''s eyes. "A Yi asked us to come here. It''s not to make you cry." With that, Fu Yunyan winked playfully.


    "Yi?" Nangong Yue couldn''t hide the surprise on his face. In his mind, he couldn''t help thinking of the night Xiao Yi told her that he had invited Zheng bin and Si Zhe to her hairpin ceremony. She always thought Xiao Yi was talking about other residences in southern Xinjiang, but she didn''t expect that he was talking about yongyang and his grandchildren.


    Even Xiao Fei on one side blurted out in surprise: "Liu Niang, is it the elder brother who asked you and yongyang grandmother to come to southern Xinjiang?" After a pause, Xiao Fei thought of what, and said in a hurry, "isn''t it to participate in the elder sister-in-law''s hairpin ceremony?"


    Nangongyue''s hairpin ceremony is coming soon. He must come to be a Zhengbin as a yongyang.


    It''s a great honor for Nangong Yue to have yongyang princess as the official guest of the hairpin ceremony! Not to mention yongyang or a long way from the Wangdu, which is close to the meaning of self-evident.


    "Alfie, you are so smart!" Fu Yunyan gave Xiao Fei a look of appreciation, and then complained to yongyang, "ah Yue, you don''t know how hateful grandmother is! Before you and AI Yi left the capital, Yi had already invited her grandmother to attend your hairpin ceremony in southern Xinjiang. She was so tight that she didn''t say anything to me! " When Xiao Yi, nangongyue and Fu Yunhe left the Wangdu, she almost cried


    Think of it, Fu Yunyan can''t help but Du mouth, heart way: three elder brother won''t also know this matter for a long time?! If so, she''ll have to teach him a lesson!


    "Ah Yue!" Fu Yunyan took Nangong Yue''s arm affectionately, and said, "grandma, I''ll be the Chief Secretary for you. Is that ok?"


    Nangong Yue laughed and nodded frequently: "good!" My heart is warm.


    Yi, this guy, has been hiding himself for so many days! Did he want to surprise himself?


    For every girl, the hairpin ceremony is the most important day in her life. Naturally, Nangong Yue is very cautious about it and is a little nervous. However, at the moment, when we see Yong Yang and Fu Yunyan come all the way for this, the tension becomes moved again.


    This is the heart of three people to her, this will be the day she will never forget!


    But even so, she and a Yi''s account still has to be calculated, this guy, actually hide himself for such a long time!


    "Yongyang grandmother, liuniang, I will take you to Bixiao hall." Nangong Yue led Yong Yang and Fu Yunyan to Bixiao hall with a smile on his face.


    Nangong Yue took Yong Yang''s arm and introduced the palace and Bixiao hall for Yong Yang and Fu Yunyan. Xiao Fei added a few words from time to time, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Looking at Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei are still so intimate, Yong Yang secretly nodded, feeling happy for Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue in southern Xinjiang is not familiar with his place of life. As the son of Zhennan king, Xiao Yi carries a heavy burden on him. He can''t always pay attention to the inner courtyard. With Xiao Fei''s company, Nangong Yue will not be too lonely.


    Nangong Yue led Yong Yang and Fu Yunyan to the small flower hall for a small seat. The maids brought tea and snacks. Naturally, the snacks were unique to southern Xinjiang, such as Diaoyu plum, shuisanzi, Ma dajuan, flower cake, wax gourd preserves


    Que''er introduced the names and origins of these snacks to them, and interspersed with a touching story from time to time. Listening to Xiao Fei, she felt a little moved. She seemed that she did not know as much as magpie.


    As for Nangong Yue, he has a thousand words to say. He wants to ask his parents, his brother, Nangong mansion, Jiang Yixi, Yuncheng and yuanyuyi how they are There are so many things that I want to say, but I don''t know where to start. I''m afraid that she will want to cry.Yong Yang just casually used a little bit of each, and the three girls all had a good taste.


    Seeing Nangong Yue''s appetite was good, Yong Yang said with a smile, "Yue Er, the customs, soil and food of Nanjiang and Wangdu are quite different. I was worried that you couldn''t adapt to it. Now it seems that you are living well." Although yue''er looks weak, not as vigorous as his own liuniang, but in fact, yue''er''s vitality is extremely strong, like the green rose, even if there is no soil, can also take root in the water!


    Seeing such nangongyue, yongyang can finally rest assured. She can''t help but think that before she and Fu Yunyan leave, Lin and nangongxin specially come to the princess''s mansion to see her. On the one hand, they want her to help bring some things to nangongyue. On the other hand, they are also worried about nangongyue''s life in southern Xinjiang. They are worried that nangongyue will only report good news but not sorrow Is really pitiful the world parents heart!


    Fu Yunyan and Yong Yang thought of going together, and said with a smile, "ah Yue, my grandmother and I have taken a escort for you this time. Everyone is eager to help you move the Wangdu to the south of Xinjiang Especially ah Xin, on the day of our departure, he pulled another load of things to the gate of the city and told me to bring them to you. I can see his appearance. I really wish he could hide in the carriage and come with us. " If it was not Nangong Xin who was now the companion of the fifth prince, he would surely come with him this time.


    Fu Yunyan tried to convey people''s yearning for nangongyue and Xiao Yi in a joking tone, but even so, he saw that Nangong Yue''s eyes were red again


    Nangong Yue finally stabilized his mood a little, and then asked about the latest situation of the people. Fu Yunyan talked about the past one by one. For example, before they left, Nangong Cheng''s stomach was already very big, so it was almost time to calculate the time. For example, Yuan Yuyi''s marriage had not been decided; for example, Jiang Yixi was still in charge of the central government of the Qi Palace for the time being


    When talking about Jiang Yixi, Fu Yunyan naturally thought of Han Qixia and secretly winked at Nangong Yue.


    A few days ago, Nangong Yue also received a letter from Jiang Yixi, which naturally mentioned Han Qixia. According to Jiang Yixi, they only told yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan that Han Qixia was still alive, and no one else knew anything about it.


    Nangong Yue immediately understood that Fu Yunyan was asking about Han Qixia''s recent situation. She nodded without a trace, and a smile flashed in her eyes. Han Qixia certainly didn''t expect Fu Yunyan to come


    Three girls secretly exchanged a look, decided to give Han Qixia an unexpected surprise.


    speaking, a little servant girl came to the flower hall, and the magpie went out for a visit. He came back and reported, "the princess of the world, the great girl, has just returned to the house, knowing that her royal highness is coming, and is coming over to the side of the blue hall."


    I''m afraid that there are few people in this huge Southern Xinjiang who can let Zhennan Wang come to visit him in person.


    In terms of status, yongyang was the emperor''s aunt and the only eldest princess of Dayu. In terms of seniority, yongyang was the elder of Zhennan king when he discussed the relationship with the deceased Zhennan king. In public and private, Zhennan Wangdu should personally come to yongyang to greet him.


    After a while, the king of Zhennan walked towards the small flower hall under the guidance of a servant girl, and walked into the hall in a big stride.


    In the face of yongyang, Zhennan Wang is also very submissive.


    When yongyang was under the command of the old Zhennan king, Zhennan king was still a young young man. Until now, when yongyang is seen again, he still has a sense of constraint to see his elders.


    The king of Zhennan went to the hall and bowed respectfully: "I haven''t seen you for many years, your highness is still elegant."


    The king of Zhennan had just heard from his servant that yongyang had come to southern Xinjiang to participate in the hairpin ceremony of Nangong, his son''s concubine. It must be said that Zhennan king was also very surprised.


    Although he knew that Nangong family was deeply favored by the emperor, he was granted the title of Princess Yaoguang by the emperor. However, what he didn''t expect was that nangongyue had such a close relationship with yongyang Dachang. Yongyang traveled thousands of miles from the capital of the king to Nanjiang just for her hairpin ceremony.


    For a moment, Zhennan Wang looked at Nangong Yue in a somewhat complicated way.


    "Lord, don''t be so polite." Yong Yang raised his hand and examined the king of Zhennan.


    As for yongyang, Zhennan king is the son of her old friend. She certainly hopes that he can excel in the blue and let his old friend have a successor. Unfortunately, Zhennan king did not inherit the wisdom and power of the old Zhennan king. When the old Zhennan king was still alive, he once sighed with yongyang. He regretted that when his son was young, he had been fighting for many years and failed to take his son with him. When the old Zhennan King found out that he was wrong, it was too late to try to correct his son''s temperament.


    Zhennan Wang re Luo said: "Your Highness, I have ordered someone to clean up a quiet yard for your highness. You seldom come to Luoyue City, so you can stay longer."


    Nangong Yue frowned slightly and was about to open his mouth when he heard yongyang say: "Lord, this palace lives in Bixiao hall."


    "Your Highness..." Zhennan Wang''s face is not very good-looking. When yongyang comes, he doesn''t live in the palace, but lives in Bixiao hall. What would you think if you let the outsiders know?


    Yong Yang asked faintly, "Lord, I remember that your wife was ordered by the emperor. Who is in charge of the palace now?" Yongyang is also known as a wise question. It was originally the emperor''s order to let Wei''s temporarily replace the royal palace."Back to your highness, she is Wei side imperial concubine." Zhennan Wang''s face showed a little stiff embarrassment, which reminded him of the predicament of the palace. Xiao Fang''s family is not in charge of her life now, and she is still a child recently. It''s really inconvenient to entertain yongyang. Although Wei''s side concubine is the second grade side concubine who went up to Yujian, she is always a side room. The palace can''t let a concubine entertain the emperor''s aunt yongyang Dachang, right?


    Yongyang naturally saw the embarrassment of the king of Zhennan, and said, "Lord, my palace has never liked the red tape. It''s better to stay in the Bixiao hall for a while, and it''s more convenient to get in and out."


    Since Yong Yang gave the steps down, the king of Zhennan no longer reluctantly agreed.


    Looking at Zhennan Wang''s confused and indecisive appearance, he sang that his face was as heavy as water, and he began to feel lucky that he had come.


    If he doesn''t come, who should preside over and hairpin ceremony for yue''er? Looking for Xiao Fang, or Wei side imperial concubine?


    A Yi looked at the madness, but actually he was as careful as his grandfather.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    Zhennan Wang sat in the Bixiao hall for a while, and told Nangong Yue to prepare a banquet for yongyang. He said goodbye on the pretext of official business.


    As soon as he left, the atmosphere became more relaxed.


    After a while, Wei side imperial concubine personally sent the card, and Nangong Yue asked Xiao Fei to accompany yongyang first, while he went to arrange a reception banquet.


    While talking, Xiao Fang''s servant girl, bright eyes, came to the room and said respectfully, "when you know that your highness is coming, your wife specially orders your servants to come and greet your highness. My wife is not feeling well. I hope your highness can''t come here in person. "


    Yong Yang nodded and said, "this palace knows, retreat."


    Her face turned white. In this case, the eldest princess should first greet her and then visit her? She was easily sent away. How would she go back?


    Bright eyes also want to say two words, Yong Yang is directly waved.


    She walked slowly, but until she got out of the door, she didn''t hear the voice calling her.


    Nangong Yue was amused. Xiao Fang thought carefully and regarded others as idiots. It was only Zhennan Wang''s temperament that she could easily fool her for decades.


    Before dinner, Xiao Yi came back from Luoyue City camp.


    The banquet was held in the palace of the king. The little Fang family was still in the process of having a baby. Naturally, she could not attend. The Wei family only had the qualification of cloth dishes. Besides Zhennan Wang and old master Fang, only a few younger members of the royal family could serve the table.


    After giving a meeting gift and a reception banquet, Zhennan Wang himself sent yongyang and old master Fang back to Bixiao hall.


    The king of Zhennan didn''t pay much attention to the fact that Xiaofang had been robbed of his life. Anyway, in southern Xinjiang, Xiaofang was the hostess of Zhennan Wangfu, but now he feels the inconvenience.


    It''s not very decent that the mother in charge of the palace didn''t obey her orders.


    Zhennan Wang was worried.


    Old master Fang''s body was still empty. Xiao Yi pushed him back to the Tingyu Pavilion. The king of Zhennan also said something with yongyang for a while and then left.


    After a while, Xiao Yi came back, and Yong Yang winked at Nangong Yue. The latter immediately understood and took Fu Yunyan out on the pretext that he wanted to see the specialty they had brought from Wangdu.


    Nangong Yue knew that he wanted to ask Xiao Yi about Wen Yu, but Fu Yunyan didn''t know about it.


    To think of it, Fu Yunyan has a bright disposition and no heart. If she knows the truth, I''m afraid she can''t hide it in the face of Wen Yu.


    When they finished watching the specialty, Yong Yang also talked about business. It''s not too early. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue send them back to the courtyard where they live, and then go back hand in hand.


    In the night breeze, Xiao Yi''s voice is clear and clear, "Yong Yang grandmother said that she found Wen Yu and the second prince go closer."


    Nangong Yue slightly a Zheng, "is it said that the matter of Wen Yu was done by the second prince?"


    Although it is an interrogative sentence, both of them know that it should be.


    Han Lingguan, the second prince, has always been very low-key, but even if he keeps a low-key, from the present point of view, his ambition of seizing the throne will not be less than Han lingfu. By Wen Yu, he wanted to draw yongyang to his side.


    Xiao Yi raised his lips and said with a sneer: "shortly after we left, Wen Yu had implicitly proposed to yongyang grandmother that he fell in love with ah Yi at first sight. At that time, yongyang''s grandmother really asked Madame Fu to have a talk with Princess Yuncheng. Fortunately, she received a letter from xiaohezi, and it was over. "


    Nangong Yue eyebrow micro Cu, "Yong Yang grandmother why not expose him?"


    "She should have her intention to sing Yang." Xiao Yi took her hand and said as she walked, "grandmother yongyang came here for your hairpin ceremony. On the other hand, she wanted to take this opportunity to see how Wen Yu would behave during her absence. Don''t worry, stinky girl. Yongyang''s grandmother is not an ordinary woman living in a deep house. She has already been on guard. Wen Yu can''t be nice. "


    Nangong Yue nodded gently, and his heart was full of sorrow.


    She knew how much yongyang''s grandmother missed that young abducted daughter, and how much she regretted that she didn''t look after her daughter at that time, and even did harm to herself for decades. Wen Yu''s "grandson" was lost and recovered. To Yong Yang, it was like a shower of rain. But now, the rain has turned into arsenic.


    Han Lingguan


    In order to capture the legitimate, it is really unscrupulous!


    If it had not been for the fact that they had discovered Wen Yu''s faults, and had no idea when yongyang''s grandmother would have been deceived, there would have been no room for them to turn around


    Nangong Yue feels the warmth of Xiao Yi''s palm and leans his head on his shoulder.


    The night became more and more quiet, and their breath and heartbeat seemed to blend together.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Zhennan Wang and Xiao Yi took yongyang to Luoyue City camp. On the one hand, yongyang wanted to meet her old friends. On the other hand, Zhennan Wang wanted to show yongyang the style of their southern Xinjiang army.


    But Fu Yunyan goes out with nangongyue and Xiaofei. They go to Lin Jingchen''s house in the southwest corner of Luoyue city.But what did not expect was that after the carriage entered the gate, they learned from the housewives that the masters were not there.


    Nangong Yue sent someone to send a message to Han Qixia early in the morning. After confirming that Han Qixia didn''t go out today, he brought Fu Yunyan here. He couldn''t help but look surprised.


    "Madam Xiao, something happened to a family at the end of the lane. The beam of the house collapsed and it hit the daughter-in-law of the family. Originally, the family wanted to ask the old man to help him, but the old man was not at home. The girl was worried, so she went to have a look


    The beam of the house is crushed, and the injury can be light or heavy Nangong Yue is busy to Baihui: "Baihui, take the medicine box, we also go to have a look." Baihui immediately took out the medicine box in the carriage.


    She was busy in front of her to guide nangongyue. The alley was not big enough for a carriage and a horse to run side by side. Usually, it was quiet in the deep of the alley. But today, there was a lot of noise coming from the end of the lane.


    Nangongyue, Xiao Fei and Fu Yunyan trotted past. Soon they saw a room at the end of the lane surrounded by many people, and the onlookers whispered in succession:


    "Aunt Li is really unlucky. The whole family is not here. When she came back to get something, the beam collapsed..."


    "I heard it hit the shoulder. If it hit the head, it would be hopeless!"


    "So Aunt Li''s luck is not too bad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baihui opens the road in front of her. Nangong Yue three people are struggling to squeeze into the crowd. They listen to a female voice in front of her and asks nervously, "Miss Han, how is Aunt Li''s injury?"


    Then she heard Han Qixia''s familiar voice: "there are some bone fractures in my shoulder. I should do something Aunt Li, you can''t go out to work this month. You should have a good rest at home. " Her voice was gentle, confident and calm, with a soothing power.


    Just now that female voice was relieved to praise: "Miss Han is worthy of Dr. Lin''s granddaughter, benevolent and benevolent..."


    Between the words, a man breathless voice came from behind: "let''s make way! Here comes the doctor! Here comes the doctor


    On hearing that the doctor was coming, the crowd of onlookers automatically leaned aside to make way for a stout middle-aged man and a bearded doctor in a gray robe.


    Nangongyue three people also came to the center of the crowd. On the stone steps at the door of the house, a middle-aged woman in Lake color was lying. In front of her was a girl in blue with a big braid.


    The middle-aged man first thanks the girl, and then anxiously says to the doctor, "Doctor Wang, please show me my mother-in-law..."


    After a few words of explanation with the doctor, the girl in Qingyi picked up the medicine box and stood up to withdraw.


    As soon as she turned around, her eyes were on. She looked at her Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei with a smile in the distance. At first, a warm smile appeared on her face, and half of the smile, she was surprised.


    She couldn''t believe her eyes fell on the fire colored Fu Yunyan beside Nangong Yue, almost stupidly.


    For a moment, the noise around seemed to be far away from her. She felt as if the whole person had been pulled away from her, and there was a feeling that she did not know where she was.


    "Six Liu Niang


    After a while, Han Qixia stammered, blinking, as if thinking she was dreaming.


    Fu Yunyan walked briskly to Han Qixia, smiling brightly like the sun: "cousin Xia!"


    Han Qixia blinked again. Her eyes were full of tears. Her pink lips trembled slightly and said, "Liu Niang!"


    This is not really the place to talk. Nangong Yue said, "sister Xia, liuniang, let''s go back and talk."


    Han Qixia and Fu Yunyan arm in hand, as if back to the days when they were young in Wangdu. Both of them and Yuan Yuyi are cousins. They grew up together since childhood. Their feelings are similar to those of sisters. The childhood friendship is deeply engraved in their hearts.


    Han Qixia''s eyes can not help showing a trace of vulnerability.


    After returning to Lin''s house, she finally hugged Fu Yunyan, and her tears fell like broken pearls


    "Liuniang..."


    Since catching up with nangongyue and his party in Jingzhou two months ago, Han Qixia has cried for a time. Since then, she has never shed any tears. She has suppressed all her worries, pains and thoughts Trying to forget the past, adapt to the new life, and strive to become "Miss Han" in people''s eyes.


    She worked so hard that she thought she could understand. But when she saw Fu Yunyan just now, she seemed to open something, as if something had been released from the depths of her soul like a flood of levees It turns out that she is still wronged!


    Looking at Han Qixia holding Fu Yunyan in her arms, tears twinkle in the eyes of Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei.


    In the past two months, how hard Han Qixia has been working hard, they all see, but they can''t comfort them Now seeing her cry, they feel sad at the same time, and finally feel relieved.


    Han Qixia is so strong that she will be better in the future!After a while, Han Qixia finally stopped her tears. Fu Yunyan handed her a handkerchief and joked, "cousin Xia, you are so old. How can you cry more than when you were a child?" She said, smiling to Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei, "ah Yue, a Fei, you don''t know? As a child, cousin Xia was a crying bag. She fell down and cried. Her things were robbed and she cried when she soiled her dress... "


    Fu Yunyan''s several words made everyone laugh. Han Qixia pretended to be angry and said, "Liu Niang, you talk again, I can ignore you."


    The four girls looked at each other. After the sadness of separation in their eyes, it was sunny after the rain.


    Han Qixia wiped away the tears on her face and said, "Liu Niang, Yue sister, Fei sister, let''s go in and sit down."


    The girls joked and entered the side hall, and the little maid quickly brought a basin of warm water to wait on Han Qixia to wash her face.


    After the warm white towel covered her upper cheek, Han Qixia felt a burst of relief. After washing away the residual tears on her face, she was relieved and her mood was much calmer.


    A pair of eyes washed by tears are some red, but unusually firm and bright, just like the sky after the rain is clear and clear.


    Fu Yunyan looked at Han Qixia without a trace. In just two months, Han Qixia was really different. Her white skin turned to wheat. Her soft eyes became calm and firm. Her temperament was still gentle but full of strength. She seemed to be a changed person. She was clean, agile and tough. She changed from a flower raised in a greenhouse into a plant that was not afraid of wind and rain The weeds


    Fu Yunyan smiles. She likes the change of cousin Xia!


    Instead of thinking about what you''ve lost, think about how to start a new life.


    As my grandmother said, although the former Emperor''s father, her great grandfather, climbed out of the mud just a few decades ago


    Fu Yunyan''s mind flashed a lot. He thought of Qu Jiayue, the second princess, and Han Huaijun, Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe went to the battlefield one after another The world is impermanent, like the tide has rise and fall!


    It''s good that cousin Xia can do this!


    "Liu Niang," Han Qixia, calmed down, asked, "how did you suddenly come to southern Xinjiang?"


    "It''s not ''sudden''..." Fu Yunyan looked at Nangong Yue with a smile. He told Xiao Yi about Xiao Yi''s invitation to yongyang to come to Nanjiang to attend nangongyue''s hairpin ceremony. Naturally, he also complained about what they were hiding from themselves.


    Looking at Fu Yunyan or as cheerful as ever, Han Qixia''s face smile more than. Liuniang or liuniang, it''s so nice!


    The girls are free to talk about the past and gossip. They almost don''t know when this evening is Until just now, the woman who did the chores hesitated to ask Han Qixia that it might rain at night, and whether the Banxia bags on the cart were to be sold should be unloaded and put into the warehouse.


    Xiao Fei blinked strangely and said, "sister Xia, do you want to sell Banxia? But you lack... " Silver?


    Xiao Fei was embarrassed to say the last two words.


    Xiao Fei is no longer the old girl Xiao who used to regard silver as an object. She has the intention to open free herbal tea shops in southern Xinjiang. Recently, she has broken a copper plate into two pieces to spend. In order to save money, Xiao Fei and Han Qixia often go to buy original medicinal materials. Some of them will be processed by pharmacists, and some will be processed by Han Qixia themselves. Xiao Fei has some guilt. Han Qixia is free to prepare medicinal materials for her, but she forgets that Han Qixia is no longer the eldest girl in the Qi palace. The daily expenses are all silver I''m really not considerate enough.


    Xiaofeixia''s sister was busy, but she didn''t understand her mind With that, Han Qixia''s sweet face showed a trace of shyness.


    Nangong Yue moved in his heart and asked with a smile, "sister Xia, is it my grandfather..."


    Han Qixia nodded a little embarrassed, "I haven''t succeeded yet..."


    Fu Yunyan looked at Han Qixia and Nangong Yue for a while. He was in a hurry and urged him, "don''t sell your tricks!"


    Nangong Yue explained with a smile: "those Pinellia ternata were made by sister Xia herself. According to the rules of the Lin family, when students are learning to process medicinal materials, they need to sell their processed medicines to pharmacies or medical centers, and use the money to buy the original medicines."


    In fact, this is similar to the rule of allowing students to run the hospital alone for three years before graduation. First, it can be used as exercise. If the processed medicine is not good, it will not be sold. Secondly, it is also to cultivate the students'' ability to be on their own.


    In the last life, nangongyue went to the drugstores one by one with her own prepared herbs. I remember that she was only 11 years old at that time


    Nangong Yue raised his mouth high and was about to open his mouth. Fu Yunyan had already snatched in front of her and said, "cousin Xia, let''s go with you to sell medicine. You are too thin skinned, "she said, patting her chest." if you have me, you can sell it. "


    Han Qixia shook her head firmly and said, "I can''t do it."Fu Yunxia, you can''t be discouraged


    Han Qixia hesitated and answered.


    Thinking of selling medicine, Fu Yunyan and Xiao Fei are both fresh and full of enthusiasm.


    The girls immediately got up and asked the porter to prepare their carriages. After a incense stick, two carriages left the forest house. One was sitting, the other was dragging a scooter with those bags of Pinellia.


    Han Qixia had taken this batch of Banxia to the medicine shop in the west of the city yesterday, so she chose to go to the south of the city today.


    Even went to five pharmacies and medical centers were not very smooth. Han Qixia only studied medicine for more than a month. Although she had a famous teacher''s guidance, she could not make the preparation overnight. These Pinellia ternata were qualified in terms of processing. However, most of the pharmacies and medical centers did not look up to it.


    Once in a while, one or two thought that the appearance was OK and the price was appropriate. They asked more. When they heard that the Banxia was made by Han Qixia, their attitude became cold. Their eyes showed a clear meaning: what do these girls know? After learning a little fur, I thought I could fly to the sky?!


    Han Qixia can not force each other, can only continue to go to the next.


    These days, even being refused, Han Qixia was embarrassed at first, but now she is almost numb.


    She failed again and again, concocted again and again, and sold again and again. After experiencing the initial depression, her fighting spirit was even higher.


    After entering the seventh drugstore, Han Qixia was refused unexpectedly As soon as he got out of the drugstore, Fu Yunyan encouraged him: "cousin Xia, let''s go to the next one..."


    Before she had finished her words, she heard the voice of a fellow from behind: "girl, stay! Our manager wants to talk to the girl


    Smell speech, a few girls are facial show happy, look at each other, do you say there is a play this time?!


    Han Qixia turned around and said, "please show me the way."


    The four men followed the waiter into the inner hall and saw a fat white shopkeeper sitting on a mahogany armchair with a familiar face


    Where have you seen it?!


    Han Qixia did not remember, the other side has Huo ground to stand up: "it is you!" The white fat round face turned red, and the old and new hatred came to mind.


    At this time, nangongyue and they also remembered that this was not the Li surname druggist they met in the small market outside the city before?


    Only Fu Yunyan is confused and looks at Nangong Yue three people in doubt.


    Han Qixia has gone to many drugstores these days. At the end of the day, she didn''t care about the names of those drugstores. Now she thought about it. Just before she entered the door, she seemed to see the sign of "Lijia pharmacy".


    At the beginning, the voice and threat of the boss Li was still in my ears. Han Qixia and Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei looked at each other. It must be impossible to do business today.


    They turned around and were about to leave. However, the boss of Nari stopped them: "aren''t you going to sell Banxia? Don''t go


    Han Qixia was stunned and looked at the past suspiciously. Didn''t he say that he would never let them go?


    Of course, boss Li also remembers his cruel words, but who let him be in urgent need of some Banxia now! There''s no reason to push out the money you''re about to get! Besides, since the little girl has come out to sell medicine, it must be


    Boss Li flashed a light in his eyes and put on airs and asked, "what kind of Pinellia are some girls bringing?"


    Although raw Pinellia is poisonous, it can also be used as external medicine. There are various processing methods of raw Pinellia. Among them, three commonly used processed products are Pinellia ternata, Rhizoma Pinelliae rhizoma and Rhizoma Pinelliae Franch. The efficacy of each of the three has its own emphasis. The others are immortal pinellia, pinellia Pinelliae, etc.


    Han Qixia hesitated for a moment, or returned: "Jiang Banxia." I thought: it''s true that businessmen value profits. It was so unpleasant before, but now it seems that nothing has happened.


    It''s a coincidence that boss Li''s eyes are bright. "Let me have a look, girl!" he said


    Han Qixia took out the ginger Banxia wrapped in a square of handkerchief and handed it to the other party.


    Boss Li opened the handkerchief and saw that the pieces of Pinellia ternate in the handkerchief were yellowish brown, and the appearance was passable. He smelled the smell again, chewed a piece, and then vomited it in the side of the tea cup, and he had almost known.


    With his nimble eyes, he deliberately criticizes: "girl, you are only a mediocre and inferior quality in this half summer, and the quantity is not too much. We don''t accept it on weekdays, but I think we are predestined. If you can help a girl, you can help me How about a silver or two? "


    The appearance of these Pinellia ternata is indeed ordinary. Han Qixia is far from being able to produce the best quality Pinellia ternata. However, different kinds of Pinellia ternate have different uses. In terms of ginger pinellia, the price of one or two silver is actually lower.


    Han Qixia, of course, knew that he was deliberately pushing down the price. He argued for some reason, and finally "endured the pain" and traded for two liang silver. Boss Li also said eagerly that if she had any medicine to sell, he would collect it here


    More than half an hour later, they finally came out of the drugstore.As soon as she got on the carriage, Han Qixia gave a long sigh of relief and laughed: "Liu Niang, his sister, Fei sister, I succeeded!"


    Next, she will continue to work hard to produce a better Pinellia!


    She had a brilliant smile, and the other three girls all followed.


    Today, they have suffered some losses, but the buyers and sellers have their own advantages. For Han Qixia, it is the biggest recognition that she can sell the medicinal materials she concocted!


    Han Qixia couldn''t help but take it out of her belt. It was only two liang silver, but it was heavy in her hand.


    For the first time in her life, she made money by her own hands.


    The corners of her mouth can not help but hook up again, revealing the pear vortex on one side cheek, pretty and lovely.


    Fu Yunyan smilingly approached him and said, "cousin Xia, you have made money today. Should we have something to eat?"


    "Liu Niang said so." Nangong Yue solemnly echoed, "those who see have a share!"


    Even Xiao Fei also joked: "how about going to Huanxi pavilion?" Thinking that Han Qixia and Fu Yunyan may not know about Huanxi Pavilion, Xiao Fei explains, "Huanxi Pavilion only entertains women, where you can taste tea, eat snacks, talk about poetry and Fu, listen to Qin and distinguish music It''s a rather elegant place. "


    Xiao Fei said so, people have some interest, smile should.


    Baihui said to the coachman, and the driver raised his whip and drove all the way to the east of the city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    Huanxi Pavilion is located on the East Street in the east of the city. It is a three story building. If you look up from a distance, you can see that the windows on the second and third floors are covered with layers of hazy white yarn. When the breeze blows gently, the layers of white yarn will fluctuate like waves, like a dream, and it seems to have a kind of elegant feeling.


    As soon as nangongyue''s carriage arrived at the gate of Huanxi Pavilion, the waiter warmly welcomed them.


    Since Huanxi Pavilion only entertains women, even the second one is also a woman. They are welcomed by a woman in her thirties, wearing a simple and elegant green dress. It seems that her behavior is not ordinary and vulgar. She should at least have been a servant girl of a large family.


    "A few guests, please come in!" The woman in green warmly welcomed her, and then she was surprised to see Xiao Fei. She warmly exchanged greetings with Xiao Fei, "Miss Xiao You haven''t been here for half a year


    The lady in Green likes to entertain such guests as Miss Xiao. She doesn''t need to flatter or flatter, but she is very generous. In ordinary times, her dress seems ordinary, but in fact she has hidden secrets. For example, the white jade bracelet that Miss Xiao wears on her wrist today may be enough to buy any shop in East Street.


    The woman in green dress welcomed everyone into the hall, and looked at the other three girls beside Xiao Fei without trace.


    In the past, Miss Xiao came to Huanxi Pavilion almost once a month. She came alone almost all the time. She came again after half a year. She even brought a few friends. It''s really rare. For example, the little lady dressed in purple dress and the girl in red dress, you can see that she is from a big family, just like Miss Xiao. She is not only dressed in ordinary materials, but also has a few friends Not to mention the jewelry, each piece is a treasure


    What the lady in green couldn''t see through was the girl in green on the far right. Judging from her conversation with Miss Xiao, she was not a servant girl. However, her blue dress was inferior to that of the two accompanying maids. Looking at her honey colored skin, it was obvious that she worked in the sun on weekdays However, her bearing and behavior are extraordinary, and standing together with Miss Xiao has nothing against her.


    The woman in green clothes didn''t think much about it. Anyway, it would be enough to know that Miss Xiao had an extraordinary origin. She smiles and politely says, "I don''t know if some guests want to sit on the first floor or go upstairs to have a look?"


    The first floor of Huanxi Pavilion is an empty hall. Besides some tables and chairs, there are also several pots of root carving, bamboo ware, several clear and white porcelain, as well as calligraphy and painting hanging on the wall. After a rough look at it, they feel that the boss''s taste is really good. No wonder Xiao Fei can praise her elegance.


    The four people went up to the third floor with the woman in green clothes. On one side of the third floor is the layout of the lobby, and on the other side of the East Street is the elegant seat. In the elegant seat, guests can sit by the window, overlooking the scenery on the street.


    The woman in green LED nangongyue to a private room where Xiao Fei often went, and gave them Pu''er and some snacks, and then they left.


    The girls glanced around at random, and Nangong Yue''s eyes were soon attracted by a painting of mountains and waters hanging on the wall. He saw the mountains and peaks in the painting, and the bold and bold strokes and strokes were all unintentional.


    Xiao Fei introduced: "this painting was painted by Mrs. Jiang, the owner of Huanxi Pavilion."


    "Is such a bold and bold style of writing a woman?" Fu Yunyan also could not hide his surprise. He stood up with interest and enjoyed the landscape painting.


    "Madame Chiang is indeed a strange woman." Xiao Fei nodded and showed a trace of respect in her eyes. She talked to Nangong Yue about Mrs. Jiang.


    Mrs. Jiang was originally the daughter of Bo''s family. She was a talented girl who could play music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Ten years ago, she married to a family of friends in southern Xinjiang. The husband and wife had a harmonious relationship. However, her husband died early, leaving only Mrs. Jiang and an orphan daughter to be studied by her husband''s family. Mrs. Jiang took her daughter out to set up her own house and opened this house five years ago Because of Mrs. Jiang''s talent and name, many young ladies from southern Xinjiang would come here to sit down for a while, and Huanxi Pavilion gradually became famous.


    From time to time, some young ladies'' calligraphy and paintings are displayed in Huanxi Pavilion. The young ladies are also proud of this and have made several good stories. For example, the wife of deputy general you happened to see a girl''s painting here the year before last, and she was greatly appreciated. Later, someone inquired about the girl''s character and went to the door to propose a marriage, which made a good relationship.


    Han Qixia also went to Fu Yunyan and sighed with emotion: "such a heart can make such a painting!"


    With that, the girls also felt a little bit sorry.


    After all, Mrs. Jiang''s strength is verified by her misfortune. What woman doesn''t want her life to be smooth and beautiful with her husband!


    If Xiao Fei looks down on the ground, she thinks of more about Mrs. Jiang. Mrs. Jiang probably has feelings about her own experience. She employed many widowed women in Huanxi Pavilion, bringing a glimmer of hope to the families of orphans and widows. Xiao Fei can''t help but look at nangongyue and think of her sister-in-law asking her to hire poor people for the herbal tea shop Sister in law and Mrs. Jiang should get along well.


    Don''t worry. Anyway, my sister-in-law will have opportunities in southern Xinjiang!


    Thinking about it, Xiao Fei smiles and says expectantly: "sister-in-law, sister Xia, my herbal tea shop is almost ready. I plan to start serving herbal tea next month...""Shi Liang cha?" In this elegant seat, only Fu Yunyan doesn''t know why and looks at Xiao Fei curiously.


    Xiao Fei quickly told Fu Yunyan that they were worried about summer heat this year, and that she planned to open free herbal tea shops in southern Xinjiang.


    This matter is simple to say, but Fu Yunyan can imagine that Xiao Fei must have paid a great deal of effort to this end.


    This short half a year, Xiao Fei''s change is really too big!


    Looking at Xiao Fei and Han Qixia, Fu Yunyan felt a surge of excitement in her heart and said excitedly, "a Fei, what can I do for you? Don''t be polite to me!"


    Xiao Fei is from answer, at this time, outside the elegant seat sounded two short knock on the door, followed by the green dress woman just pushed the door in. She said with a smile, "a few guests, today there are several girls fighting painting on the second floor. If you are interested, you can go down and have a look."


    The four girls'' eyes showed a little interest. Nangong Yue said with a smile, "I haven''t seen the fighting painting. How about going to have a look?"


    Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia also feel a little interesting, and the four get up one after another.


    Seeing that they were interested, the woman in Cuiyi led the way in front of them, and then said, "those girls are all pretty girls. They have formed two poetry societies. Today, they have come here to fight against painting." When the woman in Cuiyi talks about the "ladies of the family", she deliberately slows down her speaking speed to remind Nangong Yue that these girls are of extraordinary origin.


    There are also some boudoirs in wangduli''s mansion who form some poetry clubs and gather from time to time to talk about poetry and painting. Nangongyue and they looked at each other and said in their heart: it seems that the Wangdu is no different from the boudoir in southern Xinjiang.


    "Fu Yunren, as a curious, just don''t care about it


    The woman in green explained the rules of the painting. A girl drew a lot first. This time, the theme of the painting was "city gate". Then the two girls went to the gate to see the incense for a while, and then they came back here to draw the gate.


    During the conversation, nangongyue and they went down the stairs to the second floor. At the moment, the second floor looked very lively. Several girls were gathering at the two tables beside the window, and two more seemed to be standing painting.


    At this time, the girl on the left seems to have just finished writing. The girls around the table on the right were attracted and commented in succession:


    "Miss Qin is really unforgettable. This picture of the gate is fast and good."


    "Yes, it''s really writing like a god!"


    But immediately someone said, "what''s the use of quick? It''s better to draw well!"


    At this time, another person whispered: "Miss Hua, stop writing!"


    The girls, forgetting to argue for a moment, came to see it again.


    Soon a servant girl held up the two paintings side by side for the girls to comment on.


    These girls are all pretty girls. They are good at playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting in primary school. They both paint city gate.


    Nangongyue and Han Qixia saw it as the north gate of Luoyue city. They had seen each other on their way to Luoyue City, especially nangongyue and Han Qixia. For them, this gate has a different meaning, which represents that they will enter a completely new life.


    For a moment, many thoughts lingered in their minds.


    Obviously, it is the same place, but in the eyes of different people, it is not the same scenery, the feeling of painting is also very different.


    The one on the left is painted by Miss Qin. With a few strokes, the scene of Luoyue''s gate is outlined. The high gray city wall and the wide open gate make it look solemn, quiet and imposing.


    The one on the right is painted by Miss Hua. Her brushwork is much more delicate. People queuing up to enter the city are painted at the gate of the city. There is also a bamboo shed on the right side of the official road. Many passers-by have a rest and chat in it It seems that there is a touch of warmth.


    In other words, this painting of Miss Qin is a landscape painting, while that of Miss Hua is like a genre painting.


    Not to mention the differences between the two paintings in style, the girls who enjoy the paintings soon find the differences between the two paintings. A little girl in pink dress said strangely, "why is there no bamboo shed in sister Qin''s painting?"


    Miss Qin''s sharp eyes looked at the pink skirt girl and said, "the gate of Luoyue city is very powerful. I don''t know who built a shed there and led some rude people to gather at the gate. I''ll tell my father when I go back, and let him order Shouzheng to take charge of this matter! "


    "Miss Qin said so." A girl with pomegranate colored makeup and huatuzi echoed, "I see that the awning is really vulgar, and I don''t know how Shouzheng does things. Let those people who don''t know what to do are fooling around there!"


    The Chinese girl frowned slightly and was about to open her mouth, but she heard a clear female voice coming from behind: "when the world was in chaos, the people starved to death. The emperor said," why don''t you eat minced meat? "


    Miss Qin and the girls around her are all changing their faces. "Why not eat minced meat?" the allusion is known to all who have read the book for a few days. It is obvious that the other party is satirizing them for their ignorance of human suffering!


    For a moment, those eyes all looked at the past in unison, but it was Han Qixia who was wearing a blue dress and braided braids.The sword like eyes of Miss Qin and several girls beside her stopped for a moment on Han Qixia''s coarse cloth dress, and her eyes were light and contemptible. It seems that the coarse cloth material on the girl came from some broken house.


    But after listening to what she said just now, it was obvious that she had read books. Maybe she was a girl from a poor scholar''s family. Several girls have some sympathy for the girl in green. They are all familiar with the character of the girl in Qin who is always ready to report his revenge. The girl in Qingyi, who is just and outspoken, is afraid that she will suffer a loss.


    Miss Qin bit her teeth and said, "be bold! How dare you be rude to me? "


    After a few words, the atmosphere on the second floor became tense. The woman in green who led Nangong Yue and their way secretly pinched a cold sweat and gave a wink to the little girl who was waiting for her. The little girl quietly stepped back and went to find someone.


    Han Qixia looked at each other faintly and said, "although your painting skills are good, your intention is not as good as this Chinese girl."


    Miss Qin''s face was blue and red, and her color was changeable. She said in her heart: How dare you humiliate yourself in public!


    "What are you?" Miss Qin''s words seemed to be squeezed out of her throat, "what qualifications do you have to judge my paintings?"


    "That''s strange. Who are we? What does it have to do with our painting Fu Yunyan walks to Han Qixia and interrupts with a smile.


    Although she was insulted, Han Qixia did not get angry. She looked at the Qin girl lightly, and her eyes showed a trace of sympathy or emotion.


    Once upon a time, she was admired by people as the eldest girl in the palace of Qi. In the future, a princess will be crowned with great honor. She had to leave the cage Now she may be hard-working, perhaps in other people''s eyes, she is just a humble woman, but she lives with her hands, she is more stable and more comforting than before.


    She''s very happy!


    Miss Qin keenly caught Han Qixia''s eyes that almost pity, and almost jumped up in anger. How dare the other party pity her? She''s the daughter of the general! Her father, Qin Dakuan, is a trusted General of the king of Zhennan!


    At this time, beside Miss Qin, the girl with pomegranate colored makeup and huatuzi said, "what''s wrong with Huanxi pavilion? Anyone can come in! " Said she to the green clothes woman humanity, "small two, you still don''t drive out these people who export crazy words!"


    "Miss Qian..." The woman in green remembers the rare white jade bracelet on Xiao Fei''s wrist, and her face is embarrassed.


    At this time, several women pedaled upstairs, led by a middle-aged woman in a moon white dress. She looked dignified and virtuous, with a shrewd look in her eyes. Four of them followed her.


    "Manager Cheng!" As soon as Miss Qin saw the middle-aged woman, she didn''t want to see these people in Huanxi Pavilion. I didn''t want to drive them out


    Shopkeeper Cheng''s face is stiff. Their Huanxi Pavilion is a place for business, and they are famous for "elegance". If Miss Qin bullies people once today, how can they still be elegant.


    However, this girl Qin is the daughter of general Qin, and she is not the one who can offend her. But today Mrs. Jiang is not here again


    Fu Yunyan said coldly, "I''ll see who dares to drive us out!" She said, impolitely moving the muscles and bones of her fists, making a sound of "clucking, clutching, clutching, clutching, clutching, clutching, clutching, clutching, clutching, clutching, clutching, clutching, clutching, clutching, clutching, clutching.


    There are most girls in the military generals'' families in southern Xinjiang, but most of them are raised like pearls. Few girls will learn martial arts. At the sight of Fu Yunyan''s attitude of fighting against each other, some of them were really scared.


    At this time, there was a flurry of footfalls coming from the direction of the stairs, a laugh, language and noise.


    A crisp girl said with a smile, "sister Qiao, it''s better to catch up early than to catch up skillfully. I didn''t expect elder sister Qin to be so interested in painting here. This time, I want to enjoy sister Qin''s calligraphy. "


    Then there was another girl''s voice, which was somewhat sharp and flattering: "yes, Miss Qiao''s painting skills are extraordinary, but it''s better to comment on them and let us have a long experience."


    During the conversation, six or seven girls appeared at the stairway, surrounded by the stars and the moon. All the girls looked at Miss Qin in unison.


    Miss Qin suddenly flowers on her face, turned her face like a book, changed a soft smile, and said hello to the visitor: "Miss Qiao."


    Miss Qiao glanced around casually, keenly aware of the fierce atmosphere among the people, and said faintly, "what''s going on here?" Her tone is light, and her mouth is full of a trace of arrogance, as if looking down on the public.


    Miss Qin quickly pointed to Han Qixia and Fu Yunyan and said sarcastically, "I don''t know where they came from. They''re just trying to move on us..."


    "Cousin Fei!"


    A 12-3-year-old girl in yellow at the side of Miss Qiao suddenly interrupted Miss Qin with a surprise in her expression.


    Since it is met with acquaintances, Xiao Fei also stands out gracefully, and said hello to each other: "sensitive cousin." Then he looked at the girl Qiao again, "cousin LAN."Nangong Yue looked at the girl and the girl in yellow, eyebrows moved, dare to feel or relatives.


    Tao yao says a few words in Nangong Yue''s ear. Nangong Yue suddenly realizes that the girl in yellow is surnamed Du. It''s said that the two cousins have some grudges with Xiao Yi. First, Du Liancheng was beaten by Xiao Yi as an example. Then there was Qiao Guangyao''s concubine a few days ago This is really a narrow road!


    At the moment, all the eyes on the second floor all fell on Xiao Fei, including the shopkeeper Cheng. The expressions of the people were somewhat complicated.


    Miss Qin, they all know du. They know each other is the daughter of Du Liancheng, Xiao Fang''s cousin, while Qiao is Qiao Ruolan, the legitimate niece of Zhennan king.


    If there is a woman who wants to call Miss Du and miss Qiao cousin, it is only the girl from Zhennan Wangfu. There are only a few girls in Zhennan Wangfu. The only ones who are not suitable for their age are


    All the girls present had a slight change in their faces, and a name naturally floated in people''s hearts -


    Xiaofei, the eldest girl of Zhennan palace!


    Most of them have never met the eldest girl of Zhennan Wangfu. On the one hand, they don''t have enough identity. On the other hand, Xiao Fei has always lived in seclusion and seldom goes out to dinner. Even Miss Qin, she only met Xiao Fei a few years ago.


    Miss Qin''s pupil shrinks and looks at Xiao Fei carefully. Although she hasn''t seen her for several years, she seems to have grown taller, her small face is sharper, and her temperament is calmer, but she won''t admit her mistake!


    How could it be her?! Miss Qin shook her fist in disbelief.


    At the moment of knowing Xiao Fei''s identity, several girls could not help but speculate about the identity of the people who accompanied Xiao Fei. Their eyes quickly swept over Han Qixia and Fu Yunyan, and finally fell on nangongyue dressed as a woman, with a more complicated face.


    Judging by her age and bearing, is it the one in the rumor


    Several girls beside Miss Qin secretly congratulated themselves that they had not uttered wild words just now, otherwise it would have really caused trouble to the family.


    There are some people who think deeply about it. For example, Miss Hua looks at Xiao Fei and nangongyue with a meaningful look. Unexpectedly, the relationship between Xiaoda and shizifei is quite good. I have to talk to my grandmother and mother about this.


    As for the successful managers of Huanxi Pavilion, they are secretly relieved. With the appearance of Miss Xiao, the storm will disappear.


    The woman in green can''t help but look at Xiao Fei more. She has been entertaining Xiao Fei for more than three years. She always thinks that she is talented, but she is somewhat arrogant. She only thinks that she is from a scholarly family, but she doesn''t want to be the legitimate daughter of the Royal family. It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance, and the sea water can''t be measured!


    And that Du girl and Qiao girl''s expression is a little complicated, looking at Nangong Yue''s eyes are full of some hostility. However, the identity of the other party is too noble to offend himself.


    They can only pretend that they don''t know each other''s identity, and they don''t have to bend their knees to each other in humiliation!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    "Miss Xiao."


    The girls on the second floor went to greet Xiao Fei one after another.


    They hesitated to look at Nangong Yue. Although they all guessed that the young lady was probably the one in the rumor, they did not dare to rush forward since she did not admit her identity. Who knows the disposition of this one? In case people like to visit in micro clothes and pay too much attention, they may even find it offensive.


    So they had to pretend they didn''t know.


    Xiao Fei nodded politely with them. She was cold-blooded, and her attitude towards these girls was not warm-hearted. She only responded a few words.


    Her indifference didn''t stop those girls who wanted to talk to her. A girl in scarlet dress wrung her wrist and said, "it turns out that Miss Xiao is also a frequent visitor of Huanxi Pavilion. Unfortunately, I haven''t met Miss Xiao every day."


    Another girl also came together and said, "I have heard that Miss Xiao is very talented and learned for a long time. She is called Shuangshu in southern Xinjiang together with Miss Qiao. Today, I can see that Miss Xiao is really of extraordinary temperament."


    Although Xiao Fei was not granted the title, she was the legitimate elder girl of Zhennan Wangfu. In this vast Southern Xinjiang, she was as noble as a princess.


    Seeing that the girls around her were like cats smelling fishy smell, they all approached Xiao Fei. Qiao Ruolan''s face was as deep as water, and her eyes were as deep as a pool of black pool.


    Again! It''s always like this!


    What''s more, their cousins are Shuangshu in southern Xinjiang, but in fact, as long as she and Xiao Fei appear on the same occasion, Xiao Fei will always be the center of public attention. She is clearly better than Xiao Fei in terms of appearance and talent! In the end, Xiao Fei''s identity is higher than her own, so she just presses her head!


    Qiao Ruolan took a deep breath. With a dignified smile on her face, she said in a warm voice: "cousin Fei, I think it''s very interesting for Miss Qin and miss Hua to fight and draw here. Why don''t we two sisters come and have a discussion?" She squints at Xiao Fei. Although her expression is not obvious, her eyes are full of obvious provocation.


    Xiao Fei frowned, she didn''t mind to compete with others, but today she accompanied her sister-in-law and they came out to play. How could she not distinguish between primary and secondary. She pondered for a while and directly refused: "cousin LAN, I''m afraid it''s not convenient today."


    Qiao Ruolan''s smile on his face was stiff and his eyes flashed fierce.


    In front of so many people''s face to refuse oneself, this Xiao Fei clearly despises oneself!


    As before, she was always so arrogant! It''s just because she''s a big girl in the palace.


    Qiao Ruolan slightly droops the eye, covers in the eye the cold idea, if nothing happened to smile way: "since so, then next time has the opportunity to seek advice from the cousin."


    Xiao Fei never thought about the meaning of other people''s words. Qiao Ruolan said it was "asking for advice", and she also thought it was "asking for advice". Therefore, she did not modestly smile and said, "it''s easy to say."


    Qiao Ruolan''s lips closed into a line.


    Xiao Fei didn''t care about her, but turned to Nangong Yue and said, "sister-in-law, can you have a look again?"


    From just now on, Nangong Yue seems not to care only to enjoy the painting. In fact, all the girls on the second floor are in her eyes one by one.


    Nangong Yue is a new comer and doesn''t know all the houses in southern Xinjiang. However, every move and every word and action of these girls can often reflect the family education and character of a family. It also gives her an idea before the banquet in Bixiao hall.


    At this time, see those girls are hesitating to come up to say hello to themselves, Nangong Yue smile, to Xiao Fei said: "let''s go back to the third floor." Although the duel painting has not been decided yet, but now they are here, it is obvious that the duel painting can not continue.


    Listen to Xiao Fei call that little lady sister-in-law, those girls have no doubt again, it is that one!


    Some people are secretly guessing Han Qixia''s identity, especially the girl Qin. She glares at Han Qixia angrily and says in her heart: I don''t know where the girl is going to travel in plain clothes! Hurt oneself left a bad impression in the heart of the imperial concubine and big girl!


    Nangongyue and Xiao Fei went up to the third floor again, leaving only the girls on the second floor looking at their backs with complicated eyes.


    Some girls regret that they are too hesitant to make friends with the imperial concubine. Even if the imperial concubine comes to visit in a humble way, it will not be wrong to shout "little lady" It''s just that it happened so suddenly that I didn''t have any psychological preparation!


    The woman in green was more attentive and took them to a small hall on the third floor to enjoy calligraphy and painting.


    Some of these paintings and calligraphy belong to Mrs. Jiang, some are calligraphy left by many girls and wives over the years, and some are some calligraphy and paintings collected by Mrs. Jiang. They have their own merits. Nangongyue four people unconsciously spent nearly an hour in them, but they still feel that their meaning is not enough.


    The four returned to their seats for lunch and continued to enjoy tea and gossip until the sun set in the west before they got on the carriage and left Huanxi Pavilion.


    On the carriage, Han Qixia looked at the two liang silver in her hand, thinking.


    Although Fu Yunyan jokingly asked Han Qixia to treat her, it was just a joke. How could Han Qixia really pay for the money? In the end, Nangong Yue made a bold appearance and asked Baihui to give the silver.Seeing that Han Qixia had been looking at the two liang silver, Fu Yunyan couldn''t help joking and saying, "cousin Xia, are you willing to spend the two liang silver?"


    Han Qixia raised her head and said solemnly, "not bad."


    Fu Yunyan was stunned. Han Qixia laughed and said, "do you still remember the aunt whose shoulder was crushed today Her family is very poor, usually she is helping people to wash clothes and make up for the family. Now she has hurt her shoulder and is afraid that she can''t work for nearly two months. So I wonder if I want to buy something for their family


    Nangong Yue thought for a moment and reminded him, "sister Xia, your mind is excellent, but there is a saying:" Dou Mi en, Sheng Mi Qiu ". Two liang silver is enough for an ordinary people to spend a year."


    The other three girls were also thoughtful. Xiao Fei suggested, "sister Xia, how about buying some rice and noodles for their family?"


    This rice noodle is always needed by every family.


    Han Qixia''s eyes brightened and forced her head to say, "sister Fei, this suggestion is good."


    Nangong Yue looks at Fu Yunyan with a smile. Since she started to make the herbal tea shop, Xiao Fei has made great progress and has been infected with fireworks


    So, Baihui made the groom change course again, went to the rice shop to buy a bag of white rice, and then sent Han Qixia back.


    The carriage went on, this time to Zhennan Wangfu.


    Until she could not see Han Qixia''s figure, Fu Yunyan put down the curtain beside the window, and her bright little face showed some complexity.


    She sighed slightly. "Just now, I didn''t dare to tell cousin Xia..."


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei looked at each other. Nangong Yue frowned and said, "Liu Niang, but what happened to the prince Qi''s house?"


    Fu Yunyan nodded: "a few days before my grandmother and I left the Wangdu, the son of the prince of Qi had been married..."


    "So fast?" Nangong Yue was surprised.


    After careful calculation, the marriage of Prince Qi''s son-in-law''s son-in-law of Ning''s government should be more than a month later. Is this a marriage?


    What''s more, Han Qixia has just passed away. Even if her parents don''t have to be filial to their children, any family with some rules will not prepare for the marriage of her mother''s brother in this new period of bereavement.


    Fu Yunyan snorted coldly and sneered: "what''s more, on the third day after marriage, she eagerly accepted Princess Qi''s maiden as the second room. The cousins are also kin to kin! "


    Even if it''s a marriage, it''s too urgent. What''s more, although the second room is a concubine, it''s not an ordinary concubine. In addition, she has the identity of a "table girl" in Nangong Yue chuckled his lips. The Duke of Ning even tolerated it. It seems that this legitimate eldest daughter should not be favored.


    Fu Yunyan continued: "I also heard that the cousin lived in the prince Qi''s mansion for some time just before the wedding of the prince''s son of Qi Now, it''s very popular in the Wangdu that the cousin''s stomach can''t wait! " This Qi Wangfu is the laughing stock of Wangdu! Ah, it''s good if cousin Xia left. Otherwise, the prince of Qi''s mansion is full of filth. I''m afraid that even cousin Xia will have a bad reputation!


    Nangong Yue narrowed his eyes slightly. He remembered that Fu Yunyan had said that Jiang Yixi was still in charge of the middle feeder of the prince Qi''s mansion. He then asked, "is it possible that the marriage of the son of the prince of Qi was also controlled by his sister Xi?"


    Fu Yunyan nodded again: "yes, Princess Qi is still picking and choosing. Sister Xi is worthy of being sister Xi. She doesn''t pay any attention to her at all. The marriage is very beautiful. "


    Nangong Yue also believes that Jiang Yixi will be able to cope with it. However, the son of the prince of Qi has been married. Sooner or later, Zhongfu will have to hand it over to the prince of Qi''s imperial concubine. In addition, the cousin and aunt in the mansion would not be a safe place to come It''s a headache just to think about these things.


    It seems that he saw Nangong Yue''s mind. Fu Yunyan said with a smile: "your cousin is still smart. On the second day of his son''s wedding, he went to ask the emperor to bring his family out. The emperor has not agreed, but my grandmother said that the emperor should agree."


    The emperor knew a lot about the pickles in the palace of Qi. However, the king of Qi was always his brother. As long as it was not involved in treason, the emperor would not easily do it. However, the emperor wanted to reuse Han Huaijun as a nephew. Naturally, he could not let Princess Qi practice them.


    Since we can''t divide the family, it''s a good idea to let go. Nangong Yue''s eyes flash a smile, easy to get priceless treasure, rarely have a lover, Jiang Yixi really married the right person!


    At this time, the speed of the carriage slowed down, the voice of the porter came from outside, and they arrived home.


    The carriage quickly entered the gate of the East Street. When nangongyue got off the carriage, the thrush met him. After curving his knees, he said, "princess, the eldest daughter of Qiao''s family is here. She said she came to greet you, and the maid asked her to sit down in the side hall


    Nangong Yue was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Huanxi pavilion to leave. Miss Qiao came to the door so soon.


    This is very interesting


    Seeing that she had a guest, Fu Yunyan went back to her temporary residence.


    And Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei went directly to the partial hall.


    Qiao Ruolan has been waiting for nearly an hour in the side hall. Seeing Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei finally coming late, she stands up with a smile.When Nangong Yue sat down on the throne, she stepped forward and blessed herself, saying, "Lan''er has seen my cousin." Then he met with Xiao Fei.


    "My cousin is very polite." Nangong Yue nodded his head and said with a smile, "seeing my cousin today, I''m in a hurry and I haven''t prepared to meet you. If my cousin doesn''t dislike it, I''ll send it to my cousin." Then she took off the gold and jade bracelet on her wrist.


    Qiao Ruolan was blessed again. He said to Nangong Yue, he took the bracelet with both hands and handed it to the maid. He said, "today in Huanxi Pavilion, Lan''er saw his cousin in plain clothes. He must not want to expose his identity, so he did not come forward to salute. I hope his cousin will not be offended."


    "Don''t worry about your cousin." Nangong Yue said with a kind smile.


    This cousin is a good talker. No matter what she thinks in her mind, at least she is much better than her mother, Mrs. Qiao.


    After a few words of greeting, Qiao Ruolan said to Xiao Fei, "cousin Fei, I haven''t been to Luoyue city for a long time, and I haven''t asked my aunt to see you. A few days ago, I heard my mother talk about my aunt''s illness, so I wanted to visit her. I was afraid of disturbing my aunt''s rest. I wonder if my aunt is getting better these days


    Xiao Fang''s slippery fetus is still hidden from the outside. Others only know that she is seriously ill in bed, but Xiao Fei as a daughter still knows the inside story. A girl who did not come out of the cabinet was not able to speak frankly. She could only vaguely say, "my mother is better, but the doctor said that she needs to be nursed for some time."


    Qiao Ruolan frowned anxiously and said, "I should go to see my aunt well."


    Xiao Fei then got up and said, "cousin LAN, I''ll go with you to greet my mother."


    Qiao Ruolan left with Xiao Fei. After leaving the side hall, she quickly looked back at nangongyue, and turned her head thoughtfully. She said: my aunt is sick on the bed, and my son''s concubine is a daughter-in-law. It''s not right for her to take care of her illness, so she should not go with them It seems that the mother said it well. This son of a family is very unfilial! Just like her cousin!


    Thinking of the recent uproar at home because of his cousin, Qiao Ruolan couldn''t help but feel angry, but he didn''t show his face.


    Nangong Yue didn''t care what opinions Qiao Ruolan had on himself. He went back to his yard and washed and changed clothes.


    Xiao Yi has sent someone to inform him that he will not come back for dinner today, so Nangong Yue doesn''t wait for him. He and Fu Yunyan have dinner with old master Fang.


    When the moon was on, Xiao Yi finally came back, with a large mahogany box in his arms. His face was filled with joy. The servant girls immediately withdrew from the inner room.


    As soon as Nangong Yue saw that he was coming to show off, he cooperated and asked, "Yi, what kind of treasure are you in this box?"


    Xiao Yi smiles mysteriously, beckons to her and opens the mahogany box.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes lit up and saw a wooden crossbow in the box, including dozens of iron arrows.


    Crossbow?


    A few days ago, Xiao Yi said that the crossbow made of white official language would not arrive until the beginning of next month. Unexpectedly, he arrived ahead of schedule!


    Nangong Yue carefully picked up the crossbow and looked at it carefully.


    This crossbow is mainly composed of crossbow and arrow box. It is made of wood and bamboo. It is extremely light. It is easy for a woman with ordinary strength to hold it.


    Xiao Yi sat down to play with the crossbow, adjusted the strings, and installed ten iron arrows into the crossbow''s arrow box, and tried the crossbow arm


    Looking at him, he was as excited as a little boy with a good heart. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but bend his mouth and smile into a pair of crescent moon.


    "Stinky girl," Xiao Yi looked at nangongyue, a pair of peach blossom eyes can be as bright as stars, "how about we go to the yard to test shoot?"


    Nangong Yue was also very curious about the power of the crossbow, and he was busy responding.


    See Master son hand in hand out of the inner room, in the outside of the Baihui immediately welcomed up. As soon as she looked at the crossbow in Xiao Yi''s hand, she guessed what the master was going to do. She bent her knees to salute and asked, "son of a generation, son of a concubine, do you want the servants to disperse the forerunners in the backyard?"


    Thinking of the backyard is still open and clean, Nangong Yue nodded.


    Baihui is very efficient. On the one hand, she instructs Que''er to go to the backyard. On the other hand, she orders her thrush to cover nangongyue''s thin dress with a white cloak When Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue came to the backyard, there was nothing left but Baihui, magpie and thrushi.


    "Ah Yue," Xiao Yi holding a crossbow, eager to try to ask Nangong Yue, "where do you say to shoot?"


    Nangong Yue thought about it carefully and was about to open his mouth when Xiao Yi suddenly frowned. He turned to look at a camphor tree in front of his right and said in a sharp voice, "who is it?"


    In response to him, there was no sound.


    A cool night wind blowing, camphor trees issued leaves swaying "Susu" sound, but Xiao Yi''s expression was not relaxed.


    Baihui said in a hurry: "Shizi, I''ll go and have a look..."


    Xiao Yi raised his hand and went straight past. At this moment, a dark shadow jumped out of the camphor tree and fled to the wall.Xiao Yi raised his arm, and then there were several frightening sounds:


    "whew! Whew! Whew... "


    Several black arrows shot out in a dense mass, as powerful as thunder, as fast as a meteor, like thrush and magpie. Before they knew what was going on, they had already heard the black shadow utter a shrill scream, and then fell down from the air.


    "Dong!"


    That kind of body falls on the cold and hard bluestone board to send out the dull percussion sound, hears several little girls to be frightened.


    Baihui quickly ran to the man in black who fell on the ground. He saw a dozen iron arrows on his back like a hedgehog. One of them even penetrated deeply into his skull and went into the back of his head. An arrow pierced his brain. Blood had already soaked his head, his black clothes and even the bluestone floor under him.


    Baihui doesn''t have to try the other person''s breath and pulse to be sure that this person has died. Her eyes stopped at the arrow on the back of his head, startled: the power of the crossbow was really frightening.


    Baihui calmed down, and then shook his head to Xiao Yi, who was striding forward: "son of a generation, he is no longer angry."


    Xiao Yi didn''t look at it, but passed her by directly. He came back to Nangong Yue and held her in his arms. His voice was soft and soothing. He said, "Stinky girl, don''t look at it."


    At first sight, it is impossible to say that he is not afraid of a bloody corpse. However, Nangong Yue is not an ordinary boudoir woman. After her initial panic, she soon calmed down. At the moment, she felt Xiao Yi''s heartbeat. At the end of the fear, she put her head in his arms and said with a smile, "Yi, I''m not afraid."


    "Xiao dark, clean up here."


    Xiao Yi gave an order at will and took Nangong Yue back.


    When the man in black appeared, the two dark guards of nangongyue were already on her side. At this time, Xiao Yi gave an order, and Xiao immediately took orders to dispose of the body, and Xiao Ying again disappeared into the darkness.


    After returning to the house, Xiao Yi quickly ordered people to prepare a bowl of dingshen tea for nangongyue. Until he watched her drink the tea, he said, "Stinky girl, I''ll go to the front yard, and I''ll be back soon. You''ll have a rest earlier."


    Nangong Yue knew that he was about the man in black. He nodded and said, "you go, there are hundreds of flowers in it. It''s OK."


    Xiao Yi kisses her on the cheek and then goes out.


    As soon as he stepped out of the inner room, Xiao Yi''s face suddenly sank down, and the whole person gave out a kind of gloomy breath.


    Unexpectedly, his Bixiao hall is a place where people can come and go at will It seems that these bodyguards should be well regulated!


    Xiao Yi originally wanted to keep alive. As long as a man is alive, there are many means in the army to let him know who ordered him. But he never thought that the power of the crossbow was unexpected.


    This is really a magic weapon!


    Xiao Yi''s eyes were burning, as if there was a flame in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    Nangong Yue, in his middle coat, leaned on the big pillow of the beauty couch, and his long black hair with a little moisture hung over his shoulder.


    A faint fragrance lingers in the room.


    Nangong Yue had a Book of words in his hand. His mind had been flying to where he had been for a long time.


    At this time, it was the third quarter of the eighth day. The night was quiet and heavy, and the outside movement was harsh.


    Baihui understood and said: "maid, go out and have a look."


    After a while, Baihui came back and reported: "the imperial concubine is a guard searching."


    Thinking of the man in black just now, Nangong Yue nodded and didn''t say anything.


    It was less than two months since they moved into Bixiao hall, and their defense was not yet complete.


    If there is one finger, there will be two. It is only natural to turn over the whole Bixiao hall and search it again. Xiao Yi has always been vigorous.


    The guard didn''t enter the main courtyard, but Xiao Yi and the dark guard were there. Nangong Yue decided that his main courtyard was very clean. Today, the spy was found by Xiao Yi. If he had the courage to sneak into the main courtyard, he would have died.


    The noise outside soon disappeared. Nangong Yue yawned and turned over the book more absently.


    "I''ve met you."


    Nangong Yue''s eyes brightened and sat up. Then he saw Xiao Yi push the door and come in. He strode to her side and sat down.


    But Xiao Yue is still waiting for him.


    "Yi, are you hungry. I''ve got the kitchenette ready for a snack. Do you want some? "


    Without waiting for him to answer, Nangong Yue hurriedly asked Baihui to prepare. After a while, two bowls of steaming wonton were served.


    Xiao Yi was really hungry. He ate all the food soon. Nangong Yue looked at him with a smile and pulled most of the wonton in his bowl to him.


    After the midnight snack, the servant girls cleaned up and went out. Before waiting for Nangong Yue to ask, Xiao Yi said without concealing anything: "what''s wrong We got one in the back shelter


    The hougai house is the residence of the lower people. It is close to an alley outside the wall. It seems that the spy intends to escape from there.


    Nangong Yue slightly raised eyebrows and asked, "who sent it?"


    They were sitting side by side on the beauty couch. Nangong Yue''s long straight hair was hanging on her shoulder. Xiao Yi slipped her fingers through her hair and gently combed it. He said casually, "I''m trying. I should not last three days."


    There is a small poison bag on the back teeth of the Scout. As long as the teeth bite gently, there will be poison flowing out, which will kill him directly. But this kind of means, the dark guards saw many, after catching directly unloaded the chin, let him unable to commit suicide, and then take out the poison bag.


    Of course, the spy will not take the initiative to say the main emissary. Xiao Yi directly throws people to the dark guard and comes back.


    Nangongyue''s scalp was rubbed by his fingers, which made him feel numb. He leaned lazily in his arms and said, "it just disturbed yongyang grandmother. Fortunately, yongyang''s grandmother is not an outsider. Let''s go and have a crime tomorrow morning. "


    Xiao Yi answered, thought of one thing, said: "by the way, tomorrow yongyang grandmother will take liuniang to kailiancheng to see xiaohezi."


    Nangong Yue raised his head and looked at Xiao Yi without blinking. His grandmother yongyang and Fu Yunyan came all the way to South Xinjiang. Naturally, they wanted to see Fu Yunhe, but they chose this time


    Is it possible that


    Nangong Yue said yesterday that she would hold a banquet in Bixiao hall in a few days. Today, she proposed to go to kailiancheng. Did you guess the real intention of her banquet? That''s why I avoid them?


    Yongyang''s grandmother''s concerns are not wrong.


    The banquet of Bixiao hall was originally intended to test out which of the prefectures in southern Xinjiang were inclined to Xiao Yi, who were Zhennan Wang, and who were the golden mean. Neither of them wanted to offend If yongyang''s grandmother stayed here, I''m afraid there would be some waitoucao who would come to Bixiao hall for a banquet in the name of visiting the eldest princess. With such a name, they would not offend Xiao Yi, but could also prevaricate Zhennan king.


    In this way, it will affect the original intention of the banquet.


    Yongyang''s grandmother was too considerate for them, just like a grandmother.


    Although they met with many setbacks and even the deliberate obstruction of some people, they also met many noble people, who should be remembered more than those worthless ones


    The night passed quietly. The next morning, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue went to the courtyard of yongyang''s guest house to make up for the disturbance of last night and had breakfast with her. Then, yongyang set out with Fu Yunyan.


    It took nearly three days to get from Luoyue city to kailian city. Although Yong Yang was escorted by his bodyguards, Xiao Yi ordered Zhou Dacheng to accompany him in order to take care of him.


    Luo Yue city only learned yesterday that Princess yongyang had arrived. Some of the residences were ready to respond to Bixiao hall. However, they were surprised to hear that Princess Dachang had gone to kailian City, but they didn''t know what to do.Nangong Yue could almost imagine how those ladies would look sad, pointing out that their hair would be white for several times.


    On the third day of yongyang princess''s departure, Xiao Yi said with great interest in the early morning: "Stinky girl, I''ve sent a group of Xuanjia troops to come here. They arrived in the middle of the night yesterday. Do you want to go with me to the camp to try crossbow?"


    Nangong Yue''s eyes lit up and said happily, "I want to go!"


    She has never been to a military camp. The crossbow that can fire ten arrows in succession will certainly change the battlefield pattern in the future. The first official trial, of course, she was enthusiastic and eager to try!


    Looking at her bright eyes like stars, Xiao Yi felt that his decision to take her with him was really wise!


    Nangong Yue quickly went back to his house and changed into a light man''s clothes. Then he took Baihui, who was dressed as a man, with Xiao Yi and rode to the camp outside Luoyue city. In addition to the accompanying guards, they also took a carriage. The carriage was loaded with the ten crossbows sent by Guan yubai this time. It is not exaggeration to say that they are as heavy as a thousand gold.


    Tian He and Yao lianghang, who had been informed for a long time, were waiting in a school yard in the northwest corner of Daying.


    At the moment, there are nearly 100 soldiers in black armour standing in the school yard. It is the Xuanjia army that Xiao Yi sent to test the crossbow. The hundred soldiers stood in awe, motionless, like clay figurines.


    As soon as Tian He and Yao lianghang saw Xiao Yi coming, they went forward to greet Xiao Yi respectfully.


    Behind them, a hundred soldiers knelt down on one knee and saluted: "I have seen the son of a son!"


    Hundreds of thick voices overlapped in order, like thunder.


    Nangong Yue is still the first time to see such a scene, can''t help but also awe, the corner of his lips high up.


    "No gift."


    Xiao Yi raised his hand, and the soldiers stood up in a neat and uniform way, and returned to their original standing posture. They all had no extra movements. They were well-trained.


    Tian He and Yao lianghang naturally noticed that there was a young man standing beside Xiao Yi. They couldn''t help but take a look.


    Since knowing Xiao Yi, nangongyue''s times of dressing up as men are not numerous, but they are also full of experience. It''s a pity that she is not such a heroic girl as Fu Yunyan. There are always many flaws between her appearance and behavior. Tian He can see some clues at a glance.


    Is it a girl?


    On the day when Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue returned to Luoyue City, Tian He personally took people to meet him at the gate of the city. At that time, Nangong Yue had been in the carriage, and Tian He had never seen her. But seeing that shiziye had brought a girl to the barracks and stood with him side by side, Tian He immediately guessed that this must be shizifei.


    Although there was a princess yongyang who led the army alone and opened up new territory, it was in the troubled times.


    In ancient times, how many women generals were there?


    Southern Xinjiang is not as strict as Wangdu, but there is no reason for women to enter and leave the military camp at will. He didn''t know this, but he didn''t mind bringing his concubine. It seems that he was very affectionate to his concubine


    Tian He took a meaningful look at Xiao Yi.


    "Shizi ye," Yao lianghang''s eyes fell on the more than ten guards behind Xiao Yi. Each guard had a mahogany box in his hand. "What weapon is it?"


    Xiao Yi asked them to rush to Luoyue city in the name of testing new weapons. Although Yao lianghang didn''t know what kind of weapon it was, he was convinced that it was not a trifle just by looking at Shizi Ye''s prudence!


    Xiao Yi made a gesture, bamboo immediately held the wooden box in his hand, and opened the box cover in front of everyone.


    Anyone can see that this is a crossbow, a crossbow with an iron arrow as its arrow.


    Ordinary people can only see this if they don''t have the official white drawing. However, Tian He is an old general who has been on the battlefield for decades. He has seen a lot of weapons, including crossbows. He immediately saw some methods. Some of them eagerly picked up the crossbow, and after playing with it, he looked at the arrow box on the crossbow and said in a startled voice: "is this crossbow capable of firing ten arrows in a row £¿¡±


    Before Xiao Yi answered, Yao lianghang blurted out: "ten arrows in a row?" A common crossbow can shoot five arrows at most.


    "General Tian," Xiao Yi said with a smile, pointing to the target with an index of 100 steps away, "do you want to try this crossbow?"


    Tian He was startled and his pupils shrank. He couldn''t believe that he said: "the distance from the target here is at least 600 steps!"


    As we all know, the crossbow can shoot continuously, with high speed and great lethality. It is a sharp weapon in the battlefield, but the arrow of the crossbow is an iron arrow, and there is no arrow feather in the tail, which makes the iron arrow lose its balance and roll over when flying in a long distance, thus limiting its range.


    Of course, shiziye doesn''t easily release que Ci, that is to say Tian He could not help but look at the crossbow in his hand as if he had seen the incomparable treasure.


    He fixed his mind, raised the crossbow and aimed at the target, then hung the string, opened the bow and let the arrow go!


    "Whew! Whew! Whew... "


    Ten iron arrows shot out with lightning speed, but in the blink of an eye, they heard "clank" several times, and several iron arrows were inserted into the distant target. Even the target was slightly shaken by collision, which shows its power!Xiao Yi stares at the target and squints with satisfaction.


    In the past, the crossbow presented by Han Ling Fu on the emperor''s birthday was not only easy to fall apart, but also less than half accuracy But now, after careful improvement of Guan yubai, eight of the ten arrows can hit the target.


    Moreover, the closer the range, the higher the accuracy. That night''s spy turned out to be a hedgehog.


    Yao lianghang on one side was stunned. He pinched his thigh and wrinkled his face with pain.


    This crossbow is really too powerful!


    The crossbow is light and light, has a long range and fast bowing. It can shoot ten arrows in succession with high accuracy! It''s an artifact!


    I don''t know where he got it. If he gave it to the three thousand Xuanjia Army


    Thinking about it, Yao lianghang''s whole people were excited, a kind of lofty ambition overflowed his chest, not only he, but also the hundred Xuanjia soldiers in the school field. The young dark faces seemed to be shining, thinking: with this crossbow, their Xuanjia army''s 3000 soldiers will be more powerful and invincible! Who dares to attack!


    Looking at the appearance of people''s awe, Xiao Yi can''t help but show color in his eyes. He cleared his throat and said to Yaoliang, "ah hang, you divide these 100 soldiers into two groups..." He whispered to Yao lianghang, who nodded again and again, and soon took orders to arrange it.


    Yao lianghang quickly selected 60 soldiers from 100 Xuanjia soldiers and divided them into "Qian" and "Kun" teams, each with 10 shield players and 20 archers. The only difference is that there are ten archers in Qian team who use crossbows, while Kun team uses ordinary bows and arrows.


    The power of the crossbow is so powerful that it may be injured by accident. Therefore, the arrows of each arrow are covered with coarse cloth during the drill.


    Yao lianghang yelled and the drill began.


    The archers on both sides shot countless arrows at each other at the same time. The target was a row of scarecrows behind the shield. The more scarecrows the enemy camp had, the better the team would win.


    Kun team of course understood that at the beginning of the drill, they were at a disadvantage, but the more this time, the more they could not easily admit defeat, especially in front of shiziye, we must let shiziye see their resilience!


    "Whoosh --"


    wooden arrows and iron arrows crisscross together, forming a dense rain of arrows.


    The archer shoots one arrow, but the crossbow man can fire ten arrows in succession. The wooden arrow and the iron arrow collide with each other from time to time, making a crisp crash sound, one after another Although Kun''s shield quickly blocked many iron arrows, they blocked the wave, but they did not have time to cover the other scarecrows.


    In the blink of an eye, you can see that the scarecrow behind the Kun team is full of holes, and is nailed like a hedgehog by a black iron arrow After a while, Kun team was already sweating. When they shot ten arrows, the other side would shoot a hundred arrows. It was as if they were nine times more archers than themselves.


    How can one defeat ten?!


    Kun team struggled to support, but under the overwhelming attack of Qian team, their support became so weak that in the end, the team leader could only gather all the shield hands together, so that they did not have to be tired of running, but only stick to that small area. Although embarrassed and helpless, after the end of a stick of incense, they protected the five intact A scarecrow, at last not all the army was destroyed!


    The Xuanjia soldiers who watched the battle were all filled with emotion and quickly counted. The number of scarecrows survived in the dry line was 30, of which 20 were hit by arrows and 10 could be rated as "minor injuries".


    Compared with the Kun team, in addition to the five surviving scarecrows, the other scarecrows who have been hit by iron arrows look really miserable. They almost appreciate the taste of "a thousand arrows pierce the heart".


    The number of Xuanjia soldiers felt some scalp numb. They couldn''t help thinking, what if the real people were not the Scarecrows who were hit by the arrow?


    Tian He''s eyes are like fire watching these scarecrows. If he didn''t worry about the presence of his son and his son''s concubine, I''m afraid he would have shed tears regardless of the image.


    At that time, when the old prince first arrived in southern Xinjiang, he was ambushed by nanmanzi and trapped in Longling for a whole month. If they had this crossbow at that time, they would have been able to break through the encirclement relying on the fierce offensive, and would not have killed so many soldiers and soldiers. Even the old prince also left behind some hidden injuries and left early in a few years.


    This crossbow This crossbow


    Will be able to bring earth shaking changes to southern Xinjiang!


    Xuanjia soldiers are busy cleaning up the school yard, while Xiao Yi and Tian he go to Xiao Yi''s camp together, including nangongyue.


    After they all sat down one by one, Yao lianghang treasured one of the crossbows. He was very proud: if Mo Xiuyu knew it, he would be jealous to death!


    After drinking a cup of hot tea, Xiao Yi said, "general Tian, I intend to set up a holy arm camp, which is made up of 3000 people and equipped with this crossbow, just like the Xuanjia army."


    Hearing that this crossbow is not for Xuanjia army, Yao Liangyao can''t help but cry and look at Xiao Yi pitifully.


    Xiao Yi ignored him and went on to say, "please ask general Tian to select 5000 elite soldiers first. After training, those who choose the best will enter the divine arm camp."Tian He respectfully accepted his orders, "yes, shiziye." He pauses and says, "this crossbow should be made immediately?"


    Xiao Yi slightly jaw head, raised a finger to shake, said: "make this number first."


    "Ten thousand?" Tian He''s eyes are bright.


    "A thousand." Xiao Yi immediately broke his fantasy, "a thousand crossbows, 100000 iron arrows." Without waiting for him to ask, Xiao Yi spread his hands and said, "I can''t help it. I don''t have enough money for your son."


    When it comes to silver, Tian He''s original hot heart calms down. After his initial ecstasy, he immediately thinks of the key point, "Shizi, this crossbow needs iron as a arrow. It''s really expensive..."


    In order to support the army and the health of kailian, shiziye''s money was spent like water. This time, if you add 1000 crossbows and 100000 iron arrows, it will be a lot of silver!


    Thinking about it, Tian He''s dissatisfaction with the king of the town once again surged into his mind. In fact, the father and son are of the same mind, and their profits cut off gold. Their southern Xinjiang can be more stable and prosperous, but


    Xiao Yi naturally saw what Tian He thought, but he didn''t like it. He said with a smile, "fortunately, my grandfather helped me this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid the 100000 iron arrows will shrink."


    Thinking of Fang''s iron ore, Tian He''s whole spirit is shocked. It''s clearly that heaven has given a blessing general to help shiziye!


    A thousand is a thousand.


    Don''t worry, they come step by step, one day they can achieve great success!


    Tian he settled down and continued to discuss business with Xiao Yi. Today, they still need to discuss many things. First of all, they are the craftsmen of the crossbow. The production plan of the crossbow is confidential and should not be disclosed at will. Then, we must find a group of reliable craftsmen who are skilled enough to be skillful. Although this may slow down the process of crossbow making, it is also true We have to choose between the light and the heavy.


    Xiao Yi had already discussed this matter with Guan yubai and said, "general Tian, look at this."


    Xiao Yi spread out a piece of silk paper on the book case. Tian He looked at it and immediately shook his hands and laughed: "wonderful! How wonderful it is


    The painter separated dozens of structures of the crossbow and drew them. Then they could let each craftsman take charge of only a few steps, and even the process of assembly step by step, so that the real core of the crossbow can be grasped in their own hands. In this way, not only is it safe, but also the process of making the crossbow should be much faster than he had expected.


    Tian He estimated: "if it goes on like this, as long as the materials are prepared as soon as possible, I believe this batch of crossbows and iron arrows should be completed in about a month." In Lenovo''s practice today, the soldiers can skillfully use the crossbow without a moment. Presumably, the holy arm camp will be formed soon!


    All the people in the camp are very lively.


    Nangong Yue did not say a word from the beginning to the end, but quietly looked at Xiao Yi''s handsome face.


    Xiao Yi is just like the sun in the sky. He is born with a dazzling light. He unconsciously attracts more and more people to come closer to him. Even though he has a bad reputation in his previous life, people in the world have many misunderstandings about him, but people around him must believe in him and respect him, so they are willing to come under his command and give their lives to him


    How lucky she is!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Han lingfu, the king''s capital thousands of miles away, had been kneeling in Huangjue temple for seven days and seven nights.


    Ten days ago, the Empress Dowager suddenly fell ill and coughed more than once. After consultation in the Tai hospital, she only said that it was cold, but she was still bedridden. The emperor was worried, and Han Ling Fu, who was banned in the government, asked to go to Huangjue temple to chant sutras and pray for the Empress Dowager. The emperor agreed.


    After he went to Huangjue temple, Han lingfu knelt down in front of the Buddha devoutly until now.


    "Your Highness, your highness."


    Xiao Mianzi, the eunuch close to Han lingfu, happily entered the Buddhist temple and said to Han lingfu, "Congratulations, the Empress Dowager is awake. The emperor declares that you will enter the palace. "


    Han Ling''s Fu is very happy.


    After learning that the Empress Dowager fell ill, Bai muxiao gave him an idea to invite him to pray for the Empress Dowager. Once the Empress Dowager is cured, he will be Xiaogan heaven and earth. Even if the Empress Dowager''s condition is not improved, there will be no loss.


    Therefore, Han lingfu did it, and now it seems that it is the right bet!


    He is now in a difficult situation and has to plan step by step.


    Han lingfu stood up and knelt for a long time. He almost did not stand firm. Xiaomianzi came to help him.


    "Let''s go into the palace!"


    Finally, he has a line of vitality, absolutely can not miss!


    Han lingfu took xiaomianzi into the palace and stayed in the imperial study for a long time. It is said that Han lingfu knelt down in front of the emperor and cried bitterly. He admitted that he had done something wrong because of forgetting himself for a while and only wanted to use the rest of his life to make atonement. The emperor was a little soft hearted. After a day''s consideration, he finally released his confinement. Although he was forced to leave the government without permission, people with a clear eye could see that the third prince had turned over.


    When the news reached the second prince''s house, Han Lingguan''s face was gloomy as if to drip into the water.He tried his best to pull Han lingfu down. He didn''t expect that Han lingfu would have a chance to turn over just because he was soft hearted and didn''t kill all of them!


    Han lingfu already knew that he was in charge of it secretly. Once he turned over, he would not let himself go.


    Outside the study, a small eunuch stood with a low eyebrow and said to a beautiful woman, "concubine Zhang, your highness is not seen now. You''d better go back. "


    Zhang side imperial concubine not reconciled to look at the closed study door, but also dare not break in, can only a face of pity with the soup and maid left.


    No one noticed that the eunuch secretly put a piece of paper to a small servant girl accompanying her.


    After a while, the note arrived at the comfort Houfu


    The official language white unfolds to have a look, throw into the brazier casually.


    His eyebrows and eyes were as gentle as ever, and he said to the two men in the study: -- It''s time to reveal to the emperor the truth of the Empress Dowager''s poisoning last year. "


    "Yes! Young master. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wang is afraid of chaos. " The white voice of the official language is not slow, as if to say a matter of no importance.


    For the sake of the emperor, he has been fighting for the throne more and more.


    The emperor''s temperament is too soft, and his control of the imperial bureau is too weak, which has fostered the ambition of the princes.


    It''s a pity that up to now, the emperor can''t see through


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    On the 28th of May, half past the time, there was a cart in front of the gate of the East Street of Bixiao hall, which was fully lined up from the street to the end of the street.


    A little servant girl in green looked at the gate of East Street. Then she ran back to a black lacquered carriage at the end of the street and bowed to a woman in her forties: "madam, there are twenty carriages ahead of us! Do you want me to talk to the porter... " My wife is also the wife of general Yao. The Yao family has assisted Zhennan palace for three generations. Even if she is a concubine, she should give her the face to let the carriage of Yao family advance to the palace!


    "Wait a minute." Mrs. Yao waved and didn''t care.


    This is the first time I came to see the princess. I don''t know the temperament of the other side. It''s always right to be cautious.


    Mrs. Yao patiently waited outside the mansion for a long time. Her carriage was introduced into Bixiao hall.


    The carriage stopped at the gate of Dongyi. Mrs. Yao got out of the carriage with the help of her servant girls. A mother in charge, dressed in royal blue and holding birthday makeup, came up to meet her. The wrinkles around her eyes were crowded together.


    "Yes, Mrs. Yao." Mother in charge warmly saluted Mrs. Yao.


    Mrs. Yao was stunned. She was not surprised that the imperial concubine did not come to meet the guests. After all, she is now the highest ranking female family member in the whole southern Xinjiang, and she is also the first-class princess. Today''s guests can not be dignified enough to let Princess Shizi meet in person.


    Mrs. Yao smiles and politely says, "mother Lu." Although she hasn''t seen each other for more than ten years, Mrs. Yao still recognizes each other.


    At that time, mother Lu was the powerful steward beside Dafang, the first princess. However, after the death of the former Princess and the present wife''s marriage to Zhennan palace, this mother Lu disappeared in front of people I didn''t expect that it''s been more than ten years, and the other party actually got the important position of the imperial concubine. This is really a son of heaven and a courtier!


    "Mrs. Yao still remembers my maid. I''m not very honored." Mother Lu laughed more happily. Originally, after she was in charge of welcoming guests here, she would welcome the guests to Xihong hall by the little maid.


    But Mrs. Yao was not an ordinary woman''s wife, and mother Lu personally led her to go.


    As soon as she entered Xihong hall, Mrs. Yao was stunned again. She saw a beautiful young lady about 15 years old sitting on her master''s seat, and a familiar little girl, Xiao Fei, was sitting in the armchair on her left.


    For a moment, Mrs. Yao''s thoughts flashed through her heart, but she didn''t show any color. She went on walking slowly, and then met Nangong Yue and said, "I''ve met the princess."


    "Mrs. Yao doesn''t have to be so polite." Nangong Yue made a gesture in her eyes, and a little servant girl helped her while she bent her knees.


    "Thank you, princess." Mrs. Yao did the courtesy and then looked at Xiao Fei. Xiao Fei got up to meet her and exchanged greetings.


    On the surface, Mrs. Yao looked as if nothing had happened, but in fact she had already had a rough sea in her heart.


    In recent days, there are rumors among some of Luoyue city''s residences that Princess Shizi has made friends with Miss Xiao. Mrs. Yao only took it as a joke and didn''t take it seriously. Until now, she confirmed that it was not groundless.


    Mrs. Yao has heard of Miss Xiao''s temperament. The princess should get along so well with her sister-in-law. She must have a set


    Mrs. Yao looked at nangongyue again without a trace. She was wearing a rose purple two-color gold cut, knee length and narrow sleeve, with a horse bun on her head. Because she had not reached the hairpin, only a few red jade beads were pinned on her temples. The pearls looked simple, but the rubies were rare, and the whole body was flawless. The delicate even the pistils were lifelike. The bright and gorgeous dress set off her whole body. It seemed that she was just a pretty, generous and decent little girl. But from the beginning to the end, she was calm and did not show a trace of timidity. Mrs. Yao was vaguely aware of it.


    In recent years, Xiao Yi, the son of the royal family, has gradually shown her edge. Originally, she thought that the princess was given a marriage by the emperor. Because of the emperor''s fear of Zhennan''s palace, she was afraid that the emperor would give him a good one. Although she is young, she is not small. She is worthy of being the legitimate daughter and Princess of Nangong family. She must be very favored. In the future, it is not easy for him to attack the son of the world if he is afraid to be his wife.


    At the thought of this, Mrs. Yao settled down a lot and became more confident about the future of her family. Also, the master has always been a man with a compass in his heart. No wonder he will let hang''er follow the son of the world!


    After that, other ladies came in one after another, and Mrs. Yao was led to the flower hall by a servant girl.


    Walking along the hand copying corridor for a while, through a ruyi door, is the flower hall.


    At this time, the weather was suitable. The maids opened all three windows of the flower hall, and the inside was bright. You could see a pair of large blue and white porcelain vases in the corner and four nanmu cherry grass cut glass screens. They were simple but elegant.


    In May, pomegranate blossoms, red as fire, dazzling, sitting in the flower hall, just can see the pomegranate flowers in full bloom in the small garden, overlooking the lake, a breeze blowing, bring bursts of flower fragrance, people can not help but relax.


    The tea and fruit snacks on the table have been arranged for a long time. In addition to the common snacks in southern Xinjiang, they are also slightly mixed with some Wang Du''s snacks. These snacks are all made by the cooks brought by nangongyue from Wangdu. They are authentic Wangdu flavor.Many people have already arrived in the flower hall. At a glance, it can be said that it is colorful and jewelled, and it is really lively.


    Mrs. Yao glanced around quickly. She was surprised. There were more people coming today than she expected. The wife and daughter-in-law of Hong Tongbian''s mansion, general LAN, general Jiang, deputy general Xin, and other women''s wives in the mansion also came. The foundation of shiziye in southern Xinjiang is getting deeper and deeper!


    When she saw Mrs. Yao coming, she immediately got up to greet her.


    "Mrs. Yao," Dr. Jiang took Mrs. Yao and sat down beside her with a smile, "why didn''t your daughter-in-law come?"


    When talking about the eldest daughter-in-law, Mrs. Yao''s smile could not be hidden. She said, "my eldest daughter-in-law just had a good pulse the day before yesterday, so she can only complain with her son."


    "Congratulations, Mrs. Yao!" he said


    "I don''t want to worry about anything now Mrs. Yao said so, but there was no sadness on her face, and the corners of her mouth were crooked.


    Her eldest son has been married for five years, and this is her daughter-in-law''s first child. She looks forward to it day and night. At least she is watching the clouds open to see the moon.


    Several other ladies also congratulated on hearing the speech.


    There are not many high-ranking families in southern Xinjiang. These ladies know each other more or less. After exchanging greetings, they chatted warmly


    Servant girls from time to time to add some tea and snacks, very obedient.


    Gradually, there were more and more people in the flower hall. Luo Yuecheng came with the wife of Lord Lu and the wife of governor ma. Then he appeased the wife of Lord Liu, the wife of Lord Yun, with his daughter-in-law and eldest daughter It''s all here.


    Mrs. Yao hasn''t seen the wives of these civil and military officials gather together for many years. It seems that the face of shiziye is really terrible.


    At this time, Mrs. Hua, sitting on the other side, patted Mrs. Yao on the arm, and then motioned her to look at the door. A proud looking lady and two beautiful girls were coming out of the hall.


    There was a moment of silence in the flower hall. Everyone looked at the three people in unison, and their expressions were somewhat subtle.


    Everyone knows this lady. She is the eldest sister of the Lord, Qiao Ruolan, the girl on her left is her eldest daughter Qiao Ruolan, and the girl on her right is Xiao Fei, the eldest sister of the prince''s mansion.


    Xiao Fei quietly led the way in front of her: "aunt, cousin, please come here."


    Seeing them coming in, a woman in Lake colored ball grain stood up and warmly welcomed them, "big sister and LAN sister, you can come."


    Madame Qiao nodded with grace, "second sister!"


    Xiao Fei and Qiao Ruolan saluted and called out "aunt".


    It is true that this lady is the sister of Mrs. Qiao and the king of Zhennan. Now she is married to Mrs. Ji of the Ji family.


    "Big sister, come and sit down with my sister. She hasn''t talked to her sister for many days." Ji''s wife took a veil to cover her mouth and said with a smile, "it''s said that there is a more" sister "in the elder sister''s house. The elder sister is really virtuous. If there is a good wife, the brother-in-law will be blessed."


    Although Mrs. Ji is smiling, she looks at this di elder sister coldly, and does not conceal the gloating in her eyes.


    She used to like to suppress herself in her boudoir, and finally married herself. She thought that she could get rid of her completely. Unexpectedly, the other party sent two enchanting maids to her husband after her miscarriage. She also called her "sharing worries for herself" and inheriting her family planning for herself! And his mother-in-law even made the decision to accept it!


    Thinking of that year''s event, Mrs. Ji was still very angry and gnashed her teeth. After more than ten years of tolerance, she finally gave a bad breath in her heart.


    Recently, vice general Qiao held a concubine banquet and brought the outer room raised outside into the mansion. It can be said that everyone in Luoyue City knew it. On the day of the concubine banquet, there was so much excitement that even the prince went to drink a glass of wine.


    Such a beautiful concubine banquet is really unique in Luoyue city.


    Although the ladies from other places did not know why, they did not hinder their imagination and outstanding communication skills. They soon learned the story from the informed wives.


    Madame Qiao was already as black as the bottom of a pot. She didn''t want to lose her momentum in front of this common sister. She said in a cold voice, "thank you very much for your concern! It''s said that brother Lang is going to have a father soon, so my aunt should go to Daoxi for a while. "


    This words let people look at each other, heart: as far as they know, the eldest son of Mrs. Ji should not be married, right? Isn''t that


    At the thought of this, people all look different.


    The servant girl''s face is hard to see in his wife''s room The di elder sister is really good poisonous mind, this is to want to destroy understanding elder brother son''s marriage matter!


    Ji''s wife said in a hard voice: "I don''t know where my elder sister came from. I don''t know if my elder brother has yet to get married." The heart is thinking, and so on back to the house must be ruthless to the little bitch to pour the medicine is!


    The two sisters'' three words and two words gave Luoyue city a lot of gossip. Mrs Ling, the third sister of Mrs. Qiao and Mrs. Ji, drank their own tea from the beginning to the end. They really wanted to stay away from the two sisters.Finally, Mrs. Qiao left her seat. After Xiao Fei told her servants to serve tea, she did not leave the flower hall.


    One after another, girls came and sat down beside her.


    Xiao Fei is cold-natured and does not like to be lively. She has few opportunities to meet the legitimate elder girl of the royal family. No matter what the purpose is, the chance to make friends with Xiao Xiao is really rare.


    They talked around Xiao Fei with a smile. They heard a girl wearing a purple flower and butterfly brocade and said enthusiastically, "she''er still remembers playing with Miss Xiao last year. She really benefited a lot. When she had a chance, she would like to play with her again."


    Another girl with brocade, hazel and red jacquard mounds hastily echoed: "I was also very impressed with that game. I specially wrote down the chess score, and then repeated it several times..."


    "Why don''t we have a chess club on some day? How about the chess players?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few girls say a word, I say a word, very lively.


    If it had been, Xiao Fei would have thought that she was too philistine to be polite to other people, but now she has responded one by one with a smile and treated these girls properly.


    Qiao Ruolan on one side was ignored by carelessness. A touch of annoyance flashed in her eyes, and she could only bear not to show her share. She sat beside Mrs. Qiao in a dignified manner.


    "The prince''s concubine is safe."


    Outside the flower hall, the servant girls asked for peace. They could not help but follow the sound. Nangongyue, the son of the imperial concubine, came in with the two women''s wives. One of them is an old lady in her fifties. She has a beautiful blue dress, some gray hair tied in a bun and a jade hairpin. The woman in her thirties is wearing a carved stick with lilac flowers. Her round face looks very kind.


    It''s Mrs. Tian and Mrs. Tian from general Tian''s mansion!


    The ladies exchanged a look with their friends. They were all moved. Xiao Fei accompanied Mrs. Qiao when she came, but Mrs. Tian was accompanied by Princess Shizi. Mrs. Tian and Mrs. Qiao are familiar with each other at a glance.


    As soon as Nangong Yue entered the flower hall, the women''s wives got up again and saluted again.


    Nangong Yue motioned that they should be exempted, and then said with a smile, "it''s almost time. Let''s join in."


    As soon as her voice dropped, she heard a clear female voice saying, "cousin, why don''t you see my aunt today? Is it not that my aunt''s body is not well maintained


    It was Qiao Ruolan, who was sitting next to Mrs. Qiao. She was dignified and virtuous. It seemed that she was just curious. However, a lot has been revealed between these three words, which means that Xiao Fang has been ill for a long time. According to the truth, Xiao Fang is the mother-in-law. If she is ill, the imperial concubine should serve the disease instead of having a banquet here. If she is cured, why didn''t she come? Is the imperial concubine not invited, or is Xiao Fang unwilling to come?


    What''s more, all the people in Zhennan don''t know what''s going on inside


    The flower hall was silent, and everyone was waiting to see how the princess would deal with it. They also wanted to see the temperament of the princess so that they could know how to deal with it later.


    Nangong Yue said with a faint smile, "my mother likes to be quiet recently. If my cousin wants to see her, I''d better wait for lunch and visit my mother again."


    Xiao Fei frowned slightly, and did not wait for Qiao Ruolan to open her mouth, she followed: "cousin LAN, since her mother came back from the Ming and Qing temples, she has always been devoted to Buddhism and has lived in a simple way. My cousin is so kind-hearted. When she meets her cousin, she will be very happy."


    Xiao Fei is Xiao Fang''s legitimate daughter. She comes forward to complete the scene for her son''s concubine. No one has anything to say. What''s more, Xiao Fei''s words are not wrong. Xiao Fang''s family has lived in seclusion since he returned to the palace in Ming and Qing Dynasties, and has never been to another banquet in another palace However, everyone knew that Xiao Fang was not willing to come out to the banquet because he was removed from the imperial edict.


    In this way, the reason why Xiao Fang didn''t come to the banquet today was somewhat ambiguous. It was possible that she was not at peace with the imperial concubine, or she was not willing to come out to see the guests.


    Qiao Ruolan''s eye light flashed for a while, on the surface is somewhat embarrassed to say: "is Lan Er menglang."


    A small episode passed by, and the maids led them to the table one by one.


    the old lady and the ladies were invited to the open hall to share the table with their sons and concubines, while the girls were at the table in the side hall. Xiao Fei shared the table with them and served them as the host.


    When the people were seated, the maids in the same color of green dresses and dresses, holding the water soaked in pomegranate petals, slipped into the flower hall, and the maid''s family members cleaned their hands, followed by another wave of girls in peach colored dresses, carrying hot tea, wine, and various dishes, into the flower hall. There were plenty of juices and delicacies.


    These maids all lowered their eyebrows and followed their eyes, but they were flexible and flexible, and their manners were decent. The women''s wives exchanged their eyes in secret, showing their admiration.


    At that time, Mrs. Tian was a little complicated. Her life was changeable. When she thought that her son, Xiao Yi, had been left as a hostage to the king, everyone thought that the princess would be defeated. No, she was afraid that shiziye, who was holding a bad card, suddenly turned his inferiority into an advantage. Now it is quite like the sun, and even the prince can''t suppress it.In the future, the southern Xinjiang still had to rely on shiziye to survive.


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "some plain food, please feel free to use some."


    It''s only with her that we have opened the banquet.


    Mrs. Li, who was sitting on the opposite side of Nangong Yue, said politely: "you are very kind! I think the dishes of this table are really rich. Many dishes I have never seen before. The dishes of Wangdu are really different from those in southern Xinjiang. They are exquisite and exquisite


    "Mrs. Li praised it falsely." Nangong Yue politely said with a smile, "Wangdu and southern Xinjiang are one north and one south. Naturally, this dish style is very different. Wangdu''s cuisine is delicate and tastes heavier, while the southern Xinjiang''s dishes are fresh and tender, fragrant and sweet. They pay attention to the original flavor and the original flavor, and each has its own merits."


    "The princess said so." Mrs. Zhang couldn''t help but echo, "although the imperial concubine has just come to southern Xinjiang for a short time, she has told us the essence of our southern Xinjiang cuisine."


    All the people complimented him in succession, and the praising words surrounded Nangong Yue, and the atmosphere soon warmed up.


    The meal lasted for more than half an hour, and both the guests and the host were happy. After the meal was removed, the maids served hot tea to the people. Before the tea was cold, Mammy Lu walked in with a smile and asked them to move to the garden to see the opera. They said with a smile, "princess, ladies and gentlemen, the gongs will start after another round of incense."


    The ladies got up and went to the garden, talking and laughing.


    The stage is set up by the lake in the garden. The lake is full of water and the fields are lotus leaves. It''s good to watch and enjoy the opera.


    The guests were led to the waterside pavilion in the small garden, and then went up to the second floor. Tables and chairs had been set up on the veranda for everyone to watch the opera.


    At this time, the direction song of the stage sounded, and one by one the actors with heavy makeup appeared on the stage and began to sing on the high stage. Among the flowers and shadows, the actors sing and dance, which has a leisurely and elegant atmosphere.


    Magpie son took the opera fold to come over, blessing body way: "please son imperial concubine order drama."


    In a banquet like today, listening to the opera is just to enliven the atmosphere. So, what you want to order from the play is some drama pieces. If you order a piece of famous repertoire, each guest can almost enjoy the whole play.


    Nangong Yue knew what the opera fold was, so he didn''t open it, so he casually ordered a paragraph: "the last fold of" flowers in the mirror. "


    After that, she gave the trick to Mrs. Tian, but she said politely, "I''m old and I''m dazed, so I''ll order it at will."


    Seeing this, Mrs. Qiao''s face on the other side was all black. She was an aunt and an elder. But the imperial concubine asked Mrs. Tian to play first, which was clearly her own face!


    "Mother, how about your daughter-in-law?" Mrs. Tian took over the opera from Mrs. Tian and ordered a section of "drunkard".


    She closed the script and handed it back to Baihui. Then it was Mrs. Qiao''s turn to order the play.


    Doctor Qiao was so popular that he almost turned over his face and didn''t accept the play. However, on second thought, he had an idea, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    She picked up the opera fold and looked at it casually. She said with a smile: "let''s have the third fold of the story of the cold kiln."


    Hearing the name of the play, the women''s family members have already looked at each other in awe. The play of "the story of the cold kiln" is quite famous in Dayu, and many women like it. The problem is that it is a bitter love drama. Since it is a bitter love drama, it is inevitable to cry.


    Today''s banquet is the first banquet for the prince of Zhennan. It is reasonable to say that we should order some happy songs and more martial arts to amuse the public.


    But no one dares to say anything about Mrs. Qiao, and the play continues to pass on


    After singing three paragraphs on the stage, it was Mrs. Qiao''s turn to order the story of the cold kiln.


    For a moment, the stage suddenly changed the painting style and sang a sad and bitter drama.


    The story of the Han kiln tells us that Lu, the daughter of the prime minister, married Li Yuzhong, a poor escort husband, regardless of her parents'' words, and cut off contact with her parents. Later, Li Yuzhong joined the army, and the Lu family kept the cold kiln alone for ten years before returning to Li Yuzhong, who became a general. Li Yuzhong came to pick up the Lu family in a red sedan chair to take the Lu family to the general''s residence. However, the Lu family had already been robbed. Lu''s parents were destitute and in need of help. Lu thought about it. He felt that his family was in the middle of the world, and he was no longer young. He was ashamed that he was not worthy of Li Yuzhong. He refused to get on the sedan chair, but he had to leave and let his husband marry another good wife. Finally, Li Yuzhong was deeply moved, and married Shangfeng''s daughter as his wife. From then on, the two girls worked together and became a good wife!


    At the moment, the song on the stage is Lu''s sad recollection of that year, and crying for his husband to marry another


    What does Madame Qiao mean? Others may not know, but Nangong Yue knows it. This aunt is satirizing her jealousy and can''t tolerate others!


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing. It was just a play. If he had to care about this little thing, he would have been angry and vomited blood and died.


    I''m afraid Mrs. Qiao is making her own living.


    Some of the ladies also vaguely guessed that Mrs. Joe was suggesting something. They were all whispering, and the atmosphere in the flower hall gradually became strange."Ah..."


    At this time, Xiao Fei chuckled. Although her voice was not loud, some people around her still heard it, especially Qiao Ruolan, who was sitting beside her. She could not help turning her head and looking at Xiao Fei.


    Xiao Fei looked at the stage attentively. She was obviously laughing because of the play.


    But isn''t this a bitter drama?


    Qiao Ruolan couldn''t help but take a look at the stage. The actor who played Lu''s family on the stage was singing to the place where she was hurt. Several women''s wives heard her tears flashing, but Xiao Fei''s smile grew stronger.


    Qiao Ruolan almost thought that Xiao Fei and she were not watching a play. She couldn''t help asking, "cousin Fei, is there anything funny about this play?" Is Xiao Fei happy with other people''s sufferings?


    It''s not like Xiao Fei''s temperament


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    Xiao Fei turned her head and looked at Qiao Ruolan with a smile on her face.


    When she saw the play, she thought about what her sister-in-law had said last time.


    At this time, listen to Qiao Ruolan asked, Xiao Fei naturally said: "this Lu family is really ridiculous! Marriage is the order of her parents, and the matchmaker''s words. It is unfilial for her to marry down regardless of her parents. However, Li Yu spent ten years of hard life for herself by her original match, and married another wife when she was rich and glorious. That is to say, she was more famous than Chen Shimei''s.... "


    Qiao Ruolan was stunned and speechless for a moment.


    However, Xiao Fei said more and more happily. She advised with righteous words: "cousin, this kind of music is usually written by those poor scholars or ambitious scholars. You can just look at it and listen to it. It''s just for fun, but don''t really believe it!"


    Thinking of the two years before, the daughter of a rich businessman in southern Xinjiang liked to watch operas on weekdays, and finally eloped with a dramatist, Xiao Fei felt that her worry was justified.


    When did Qiao Ruolan say that she believed!


    But she was not willing to let Xiao Fei have the upper hand, retorted: "Fei sister, you are not so good. Lu''s admirable thing is that she didn''t dislike the poor and loved the rich. She married General Li at a time of decline; then she kept the cold kiln for ten years. She was a woman of Zhenyuan, a model of women for hundreds of years! "


    The dispute between the two girls has long attracted the attention of several girls on one side. A girl sitting on Xiao Fei''s left side couldn''t help saying, "Miss Qiao, I think Miss Xiao has some truth in her words. Since ancient times, marriage has always paid attention to the orders of parents and the right families. If all the children disobey their parents, what''s the etiquette?"


    Another girl also said calmly: "yes, Lu zhenlie is a virtue worthy of praise, but filial piety is the first, unfilial is a big crime! It was she who helped her parents who were down and out, and she was a martyr. What she did in front of her could not be said to be right. She could only say that she corrected her mistakes later! "


    On weekdays, these girls are simply moved by the ups and downs of the characters in the drama and lament the joys and sorrows of life. However, they have never linked the reality with these operas. Now, when you think about it carefully, many girls feel that some of the songs are absurd. The famous "Romance of the West Chamber" and "the horse on the wall" are all about giving and receiving money from the boudoir But in fact, even if the people in southern Xinjiang are more open-minded, they can''t allow the girls to accept each other''s personal information. In some strict government offices, it''s not uncommon that a bowl of soup and medicine ended the girl''s family''s life.


    The girls spoke excitedly, and their voices were raised unconsciously. The ladies sitting on the veranda were also attracted.


    Mrs. Qiao looked at Nangong Yue and asked with a smile: "princess, I think this Lu family is both virtuous and virtuous. When her parents and husband are in decline, she will never give up. What do you think, princess


    Nangong Yue smile: "my aunt knows that there is a Qing Mao Academy in Luoyue city?"


    Madame Qiao was stunned. She did not know why nangongyue suddenly mentioned Qingmao Academy. She heard nangongyue continue: "this Qingmao academy is the best Academy in Luoyue city. There have been many Jinshi in the past 100 years, and the whole people are even more ignorant. The head of the mountain in the Qing Mao Academy was very kind. Every year, he was spared ten excellent poor students. I wonder if my aunt would like to choose a good son-in-law for my cousin? "


    You Mrs. Joe''s eyes almost protruded forward.


    Nangong Yue looked at Mrs. Qiao with a smile, and then said, "aunt, don''t worry. Those students are excellent. The head of the academy and all the teachers can guarantee it. My cousin marries when she is a little bit male. In the future, my cousin husband will also remember his cousin when he is on the top of the list! "


    Mrs. Joe''s mouth opened and closed, and for a while she couldn''t speak. Who knows that the imperial examination is one out of ten thousand, that is to say, if you are young, you can''t win the Jinshi even if you are older than the past! Her daughter is of noble birth. Where does she need to find a poor scholar!


    Mrs. Qiao took a deep breath and stifled her anger. She said faintly, "thank you for worrying about sister LAN. I''ve got a plan for her marriage."


    Nangong Yue took a meaningful look at her and looked at the stage again, but with a smile.


    The implication of that glance made the other ladies think in secret, and some of them were familiar with their neighbors. Mrs. Qiao''s face was blue and white, and she felt that everyone was pointing at her.


    At this time, the sound of gongs and drums, the sound of three strings and the sound of Qudi stopped on the other side of the stage.


    Nangong Yue glanced at the leaky pot. Although it was just a four fold play, it passed more than half an hour unconsciously.


    Nangong Yue looked around. The ladies in the room were in charge of the family''s middle feeders. It was rare for them to come out to dinner and see a play. But those young girls were afraid that they would not be able to sit down.


    Nangong Yue pondered for a moment and then suggested with a smile: "sister Fei, why don''t you accompany some girls to have a look in the garden? The Mingxiang Pavilion on the other side of the lake is also a quiet and elegant place. You young girls can go there to chat and relax."Madame Tian was secretly amused. In fact, the imperial concubine was not very old, and had not yet reached the hairpin. However, she was a bit old-fashioned at the moment.


    Xiao Fei stood up, Fu Fu said: "sister-in-law is right." With Xiao Fei''s nature, she can sit and live, but today she is the master and always wants to show her master''s demeanor and help her sister-in-law to treat guests.


    In fact, they don''t dare to sit in Zhennan, but they are not afraid to sit here.


    The girls stood up in twos and threes, each like a bird to be released from its cage, which amused the ladies.


    A pretty voice suddenly rang out: "cousin Fei, it''s rare for all the ladies to be present today. How about a lively fight painting?"


    Looking at Du''s Brocade dress, she sees a girl in Du''s green face.


    Du Xinmin seems innocent but provocative in his eyes. She has always been friendly with Qiao Ruolan, but she does not have much affection for her cold-natured cousin, especially when she sees that Xiao Fei is only following Nangong Yue''s order, she is somewhat contemptuous. Thinking of that day in Huanxi Pavilion, Xiao Fei refused to fight with Qiao Ruolan. She felt that Xiao Fei was afraid of Qiao Ruolan''s talent.


    This time, Xiao Fei has to be ugly!


    Xiao Fei didn''t have those twists and turns in her heart. Du Xinmin said that it was Dou Hua, and she also regarded it as an ordinary one. She nodded her head and said, "cousin min, this proposal is quite good. Let''s go to the Mingxiang Pavilion and play with it." With that, she looked around the girls and said, "you girls are casual."


    Nangong Yue glanced at Du Xinmin faintly and said with a smile, "since you want to fight painting, you should judge a leader. I''ll give you a colorful head."


    No matter whether this thing is valuable or not, it will always be brilliant. All of you, little girls, have a good time. Originally did not intend to participate in also had a bit of interest, and a few girls stood up, with Xiao Fei together downstairs.


    After the young girls retreated, the second floor was empty for a while, but soon, the actors on the stage came on the stage again and sang "drunkard". This time, they sang the most lively part of the play. Seeing the prince in law with his fist up and beating the princess The ladies were all amused, and bursts of hearty laughter broke out from time to time on the second floor.


    The play is full of twists and turns About half an hour later, one after another, a servant girl sent a painting.


    The maids spread the paintings on the big cases, and several ladies couldn''t help but look in the direction of the paintings and whisper to each other from time to time


    When the opera was finished, Nangong Yue simply told mother Lv to stop singing for the time being, and then stood up and invited the ladies around to enjoy the painting.


    At the moment, more than ten paintings have been put on the big cases. Naturally, the paintings drawn in the past half of the time are not fine brushwork paintings. Most of them are landscape freehand brushwork, mixed with a few flower and bird freehand brushwork. All the paintings are full of ink and ink.


    These paintings are anonymous, and there is no signature, and there is no mention of poetry. Therefore, after looking around at the first time, most of the ladies really can''t see which one was painted by their daughter or granddaughter.


    At this time, the thrush came up with a mahogany tray. There were ten colorful silk flowers on the tray. These silk flowers attracted the attention of the ladies.


    Nangong Yue nods to the thrush, and the thrush and a few servant girls give those silk flowers to those ladies. The ladies observed the silk flowers secretly, and saw that they were all of different colors. The flowers were bright and delicate, and the materials were exquisite. At first glance, they were made by the maid or sewing room of Princess Shizi.


    Nangong Yue explained with a smile: "girls, ladies, why don''t you comment on the paintings together? If you think that the painting is good, you can put down a silk flower. Which one has more silk flowers, who is the leader? What do you think of the ladies?"


    When Nangong Yue proposed this, his husband''s eyes brightened, and they all agreed with him:


    "this is a good idea


    "Let''s join the fun together!"


    "Oh, I look at these girls'' paintings. I don''t know which one to choose for the moment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    actually has the final say that Nangong Yue is the princess of the world. It is the highest figure in all the people, and also the family leader from the Shih Lin family. Even if she is the one who has the final say, others will take it for granted. Nangong will let everyone join in the behoove, and it will be fun. However, she was so careful at a young age that many of her wives were thoughtful. She sighed once again that she was worthy of being the princess of Yufeng!


    The ladies, holding various silk flowers in their hands, commented on the paintings.


    Nangong Yue sat on one side to drink tea. After watching it for a while, she already knew in her heart which paintings might be the first.


    After the ladies looked at the painting again, they saw that Mrs. Qiao was the first to make a move and resolutely cast the yellow silk flowers in her hands to a landscape freehand brushwork. Then, two or three ladies also threw the silk flowers to the painting.Magpie immediately lowered his voice and said something in Nangong Yue''s ear


    Nangong Yue slightly hook lips, also did not stipulate that the mother''s can not throw silk flowers to his daughter, moreover, Qiao Ruolan is really talented.


    After watching for two more times, the ladies dropped silk flowers one after another After that, magpie son, thrush a few servant girls then go to check silk flower.


    It turned out to be quite a coincidence that two paintings had ten silk flowers.


    The servants neatly removed all the other paintings, leaving only a landscape freehand brushwork and a colorful freehand brushwork of peony.


    "Princess," Mrs. Tian suggested with a smile, "why don''t you choose the last leader?"


    This proposal could not be more appropriate, and immediately attracted the response of the ladies, and Mrs. Joe''s face was stiff for a moment, and she did not say anything against it.


    "Then I will not Nangong Yue stood up calmly and went to the two paintings.


    The landscape freehand brushwork on the left shows the surging river water, the emerald mountains and mountains, and the clouds and smoke. Moreover, the layout of the painting is dense, and the ink color is appropriate. It seems that the charm is extraordinary.


    On the right, the freehand brushwork of peony is both ink and color. The beautiful peonies are bright in color, but not gaudy. The whole painting is elegant and refreshing.


    These two paintings are indeed quite good, and it''s no wonder that they stand out from one another.


    The thrush takes a tray and presents a purple silk flower to nangongyue, who twists the silk flower and puts it on the freehand peony painting


    Mrs. Qiao''s pupils shrank, and the question was almost blurted out, but she was still rational and restrained.


    Finally, another lady who chose the landscape painting asked in a somewhat puzzled way: "princess, I don''t know where this peony painting is winning? In my opinion, this picture of mountains and rivers has extraordinary bearing, much more magnificent than this peony picture. "


    During the conversation, Xiao Fei, Qiao Ruolan and other girls also filed their way up the stairs to the second floor. They happened to hear the lady''s words and looked at nangongyue in unison, hoping to see how she would respond.


    Nangong Yue gave a faint smile and said, "I chose this peony painting. First, it is true that the painting technique is extraordinary. Secondly, it is the peony painting that is so lifelike that the painter must have seen it with his own eyes and observe carefully to draw it."


    Nangong Yue did not comment on the landscape painting any more, but the implication was obvious. It means that the landscape painting was not seen by the painter himself, but was an imagination or a copy?


    The ladies looked at each other, and soon someone thought of something. Suddenly, they heard the words of Fuchun mountain floating out


    Nangong Yue''s eyes flit over Qiao Ruolan''s face. Although Qiao Ruolan has excellent painting skills, her painting is just a piece of landscape from the painting of Fuchun Mountain Residence. Beauty is beautiful, but there is no spirit.


    Nangong Yue raised his voice and said, "I don''t know which girl drew this peony painting?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a crisp voice said, "it''s Miss Hua!"


    For a moment, everyone''s attention was focused on a girl with a crimson and purple breast and a satin bow neck. Nangong Yue also remembered this Hua girl and gave her a smile. This little girl is really interesting. The city gate painted in Huanxi Pavilion at the beginning also has some flavor.


    Hua was a little shy, but she nodded to the crowd.


    Baihui came over with a red sandalwood box. The box was exquisitely made and carved with delicate and complicated patterns. People could not help but guess what was put in it.


    Nangong Yue motioned to Baihui to open the box. He saw a set of pearly Nanzhu head in the box, but it was just a glance. Many of the sharp eyed ladies present could see that it was genuine Nanhai pearl, and it was top grade. They can almost imagine that under the light, these pearl flowers, hairpin hairpins, earrings and other accessories will emit a moving luster like a bright moon!


    This pair of Nanzhu headdress is not only valuable, but also given by the imperial concubine. It will be used as a dowry in the future, and it will also have a long face.


    Mrs. Hua could not help but look at her daughter lovingly.


    Hua girl walked forward, and Fu body thanks Nangong Yue and took the box with both hands respectfully.


    Many girls gathered around her and congratulated her.


    At the back of the crowd, Du Xinmin looks at Miss Hua and Xiao Fei. Her face is not very good. She proposed to fight painting today in the hope that Qiao Ruolan would win and Xiao Fei would lose face. Who thought, Xiao Fei didn''t accept the move at all!


    When she was fighting painting in Mingxiang pavilion just now, she tried to motivate Xiao Fei to participate in the painting. However, Xiao Fei looked at her strangely and said, "cousin, I am the Lord. How can I compete with the guests for my sister-in-law''s head?" Xiao Fei at that time that kind of "you are really too ignorant" eyes angry Du Xinmin face are white, but silent, speechless.


    Du Xinmin has to admit that her cousin Fei has really changed! It''s not that easy to fool


    Just then, a little servant girl came upstairs and walked quickly to Nangong Yue. Fu Shen told him, "I''d like to see you, princess. Madam Fang is here." Moreover, it still looks like "those who come are not good and those who are good will not come".Although the latter half sentence of the servant girl didn''t say it, Nangong Yue already understood it.


    All the people present heard that the banquet was over half of the time, and it was about to end. It was quite unexpected that Mrs. Fang appeared at this time.


    If she received the post late, she would be late for this post. It would be better not to come and go to the door on another day to apologize. But if she didn''t receive the post at all, or if she had received the post but couldn''t come, then now she is rushing to come here, naturally, she has other plans.


    Those ladies are looking at each other, really is not to leave, not to stay.


    Xiao Fei frowned tightly, but Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile: "go and invite the third aunt here." Mrs. Fang is expected to come prepared. Even if she doesn''t invite her here, she will try her best to make this scene.


    After a while, I listened to the sound of footsteps coming up the stairs.


    Mrs. Fang San, dressed in apricot yellow pigmented facial makeup and huatuzi, went up the second floor with a pretty girl of 14 or 15 years old. She looked around arrogantly and looked around. Then her eyes fell on Nangong Yue and walked up with her head held high.


    As soon as she came up, she said angrily, "princess, I always thought you were virtuous and virtuous, but I didn''t expect to be so unfilial! Your mother-in-law is seriously ill and bedridden now. If you don''t stay at the bedside of the bed, it''s all right if you don''t wait at the bedside. What''s the reason why you''re still holding a banquet here? "


    "Sister in law." Mrs. Qiao said with a puzzled look, "what''s wrong with my sister-in-law?"


    Mrs. Fang sighed and said, "well, sister in law, do you know something. I just went to see my four aunts. She was so sick that she couldn''t get up. She was really pitiful. But her daughter-in-law is still holding a feast here, talking and laughing Said, she is a face more indignant way, "son princess, you so act, in the heart also can have a ''filial piety''


    Mrs. Qiao became angry and asked Nangong Yue, "princess, how can you be like this When Fang Cailan asked about your mother-in-law, you were still making excuses. It was really chilling! Even if you are a princess or a princess, you should do your duty as a daughter-in-law! "


    Nangong Yue looked at them calmly.


    It''s a pity that they don''t get on the stage!


    After that, Nangong Yue still felt that Mrs. Qiao would not come to the banquet. Unexpectedly, Qiao''s house returned to the post the day before yesterday. Nangong Yue is not naive to think that people with strong sense of control like Madame Qiao will pull down their faces and mend with themselves.


    I''m here to sing.


    Ah, it''s all a miscarriage. The man is still unwilling to settle down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    People can''t help but look at Nangong Yue, and see that her face does not have the slightest color of shame and anger, a group of calm, extraordinary bearing.


    By contrast, it seems that Mrs. Fang and Mrs. Qiao are domineering.


    "Don''t be so angry with your sisters." A chubby lady went to Mrs. Qiao and said with a sigh, "the princess is still young, and she is always a bit careless. I think it''s very hard for the imperial concubine to serve the son of heaven every day The lady is in her thirties. She has a white round face and thin eyes. She should be as kind as a Maitreya, but with her eyes, she seems a little mean between her eyes.


    Everyone knew that she was Du Liancheng''s wife. They also knew that Du Liancheng was killed by his son Xiao Yi with 30 army sticks the year before last.


    Even if it is the lady who is more insensitive, she also tasted some flavor at this time.


    "Madame Du said so." Mrs. Qiao sighed, looking worried about her younger generation. "It''s all because our elders have not considered it well. The concubine hasn''t reached the hairpin yet, so it''s still childish. It''s no wonder that she will take care of one and lose the other. It''s better to find a way to share the labor with the princess... " As she said this, she looked at the girl next to Mrs. Fang, as if she had just seen her now. She asked Fang Sanfu, "sister in law, this girl is smart and smart. I don''t know she is..."


    Mrs. Fang, holding a handkerchief in her hand, covered her mouth and said with a smile, "this is my five girls'' sister mo. although she is a commoner, she has been raised in front of me since she was a child. She has always been a clever and filial child."


    The little girl, that is Fang Zimo, shyly saluted Mrs. Qiao.


    She is indeed extraordinary, small melon seed face, curved willow eyebrows, white skin, as delicate as goat''s milk curd. She looked at Mrs. Qiao shyly and timidly. Her long curled eyelashes trembled slightly, like the wings of a butterfly fluttering. Even a woman could see it with pity, let alone a man.


    The corner of Fang San''s mouth is slightly raised. She is the most beautiful girl in the Fang family. She doesn''t believe Xiao Yi''s stinky boy doesn''t feel excited!


    When the play is sung here, all the people present know what''s going on. It turns out that this is to give a concubine to Shizi!


    Mrs. Ji even sarcastically raised the corner of her lips, saying: her sister-in-law hasn''t been able to play any new tricks for more than ten years. In those years, she gave a concubine to Nanwang, her eldest brother, to her husband, and now she has started to give her nephew This move was not a servant girl, but a decent Fang family girl.


    Mrs. Ji took a sympathetic look at Nangong Yue. Seeing that her eyes were half drooping, she did not speak for a long time. She must have been suppressed by this shameless person


    Madame Qiao is also looking at Nangong Yue with the rest of the corner of her eyes, and her eyes are proud of her.


    "Originally, sister Mo was raised in front of her sister. No wonder she is so gentle and virtuous. I see it must be good!" Mrs. Qiao praised her, and then clapped her hands thoughtfully, "how about giving your sister Mo to the son of the world? You know," cousin and cousin are relatives of one family. "In the future, they can share their worries with the princess. It''s really killing two birds with one stone." With that, Mrs. Qiao looked at Nangong Yue provocatively, and her eyes seemed to be saying, since you don''t eat or eat wine, she will be impolite!


    The ladies whispered in whispers, with different expressions.


    Mrs. Qiao and Mrs. Fang are elders. They first blame the "unfilial" of the imperial concubine, and then propose to "share the worries" with the princess. Therefore, the imperial concubine has no reason to refuse.


    I don''t know how the imperial concubine will deal with it. Will she accept it or become angry? As most ladies see, taking is the best way. Anyway, it''s just a concubine. Even if it''s a noble concubine, it''s not the imperial concubine in the backyard? It''s just that my cousin is your concubine. I''m afraid the princess will not be comfortable.


    But if you refuse, the name of unfilial is first, and the name of jealousy is later, the reputation of the imperial concubine will be completely destroyed.


    As usual, this is the first time that Princess Shizi hosted a banquet to entertain the wives of Southern Xinjiang. Whether she accepts it or refuses it, she will be disgraced.


    Madame Tian shook her head in her heart and said: it''s not easy to be a princess. I must have been flustered by her age and circumstances.


    Mrs. Fang sighed a little and said, "my daughter has always been clever, but I really can''t bear it. But for the sake of the prince and his concubine, I can only give up if I don''t want to. I just don''t know what the princess wants to do... "


    "Enough!"


    Fang San''s words had not finished, was interrupted by a cold female voice.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes followed the sound and fell on Xiao Fei, who was cold and cold.


    "Third aunt!" Xiao Fei looked at Mrs. Qiao coldly and said bluntly, "I''m a junior. I shouldn''t have said more, but you''re not very decent either! The eldest daughter of my family has been a concubine in the prince Qi''s residence, and I don''t know how to have an affair with other people. I, as a cousin, are ashamed to tell others that I have such a cousin! "


    Fang San''s eldest daughter is Fang Si''s girl Fang Wisteria. At the beginning, Fang Wisteria''s concubine in the prince Qi''s mansion was very popular in Luoyue city. The wives of each mansion thought that Fang San''s wife was really cruel. In order to please the emperor''s brother, king Qi, she even gave up her own daughter to be a concubine!Now listen to Xiao Fei said, is Fang Wisteria not only for concubine, but also with others?


    I heard that Xiao Feigang came back from Wangdu. I think she knows something about it? In this way, the girl in the third room of Fang family is really How shameless!


    People can''t help but look at Mrs. Fang with contempt.


    Mrs. Fang turned pale.


    Fang Wisteria had an affair with the prince of Qi, and he was pregnant with a child who did not know his father. Nangong Yue didn''t want to pay attention to this kind of pollution. He directly wrote a letter and sent it to Fang''s house, which was considered to be out of hand. As a result, Mrs. Fang knew the reason, but she never expected that Xiao Fei would speak out in public! A girl who hasn''t left her boudoir says that her cousin is having an affair with others in front of everyone. Xiao Fei should not be ashamed!


    Xiao Fei continued coldly: "third aunt, ordinary people still know that" it''s better to be a poor wife than a rich concubine. "Only when the family can''t open the pot, they will give their daughter a concubine. I don''t know how embarrassed my aunt''s family is. First of all, she is a legitimate daughter, and now she is a concubine. " After a pause, Xiao Fei said with a sneer, "or do you want your daughter to be a concubine?! If so, we will not welcome such a shameless family as you! "


    "Sister Fei, how could you talk to your elders like that!" Fang Sanfu was so popular that his whole face was twisted and his chest heaved violently, "you You have been badly taught by your sister-in-law! " She points to Nangong Yue angrily.


    "My third aunt, you are clearly confusing right and wrong!" Xiao Fei''s face was even more unhappy, and then she said, "my sister-in-law has always been filial. On weekdays, she not only presides over the middle feeder of Bixiao hall, but also takes care of her grandfather who is not able to move. Everyone in the palace does not know that the elder sister-in-law is virtuous, virtuous and respectful to the elders. However, you rush here and scold her for being unfilial! What kind of heart do you have in the end?! Just now you said that my mother was seriously ill, but I went to see my mother well this morning. If it was my aunt who got sick after you went there, could it be that my aunt still had to rely on her sister-in-law for her mother''s illness? "


    "Sister Fei, what are you talking about? How can I get angry with your mother?" Mrs. Fang almost roared out. She didn''t expect that things would develop to this extent. Shouldn''t the princess be forced to be speechless by herself and Mrs. Qiao? Should not be the son of the world imperial concubine because of face, can accept Mo elder sister son only?


    Mrs. Fang San can''t believe that the girl in front of her is Xiao Fei who she knows! Once upon a time, Mrs. Fang didn''t pay attention to Xiao Fei. She just thought she was naive and ridiculous. She was easy to walk after she married her son. I didn''t expect that Wang Du had changed his whole life in a short period of time. He was not only aggressive, but also had a kind of natural prestige, and even made him dare not look directly at him.


    Mrs. Fang finally recovered her voice. Because of her anger, her voice trembled, "Fei, Fei''s sister..."


    Xiao Fei disdained to pay attention to her again. She blessed Nangong Yue and said, "sister-in-law, my third aunt came here uninvited. It''s really out of order. I thought I''d better see you off!"


    "Sister Fei!" Mrs. Joe said sharply, "do you have any rules! You can''t get in the way of your elders


    "As the old saying goes," virtuous and unworthy cannot be separated from each other, if life is not easy, if beauty and evil cannot be moved. " Nangong Yue said, "the girl in Nanwang mansion has a clear conscience and is not afraid of being criticized by others. But it is Mrs. Qiao. You are a married aunt who scolds my girl in Zhennan palace for no reason. You are deceiving me that there is no one in Zhennan palace?"


    Nangong Yue slowly walked down from the throne.


    Just now Mrs. Qiao and Mrs. Fang sang together. She was not surprised, and she had her own way to make them unable to get along with them. What she didn''t expect was that Xiao Fei would not hesitate to defend her against her elders!


    Even if she had been displeased by Mrs. Qiao and Mrs. Fang, she would have disappeared with Xiao Fei''s sincere words.


    Fei is really grown up!


    It''s like sprinkling seeds in the soil, watering and fertilizing carefully The seeds unknowingly broke through the soil, germinated and grew, and now they finally bear flowers and are ready to be released!


    Nangong Yue smiles at Xiao Fei. His eyes fall on the third lady of Fang. He says faintly, "my son and concubine think Fei''s sister is right." Her eyes were as cold as frost, and politely asked, "third aunt, please!"


    "You Dare you Third lady Fang roared.


    Nangong Yue called: "mother Lu."


    After returning to southern Xinjiang for nearly two months, the whole Bixiao hall has been kept in good order.


    At an order, mother Lu, who was serving on the side, immediately came forward, and without a smile, she reached out to Mrs. Fang and asked, "uncle and madam, please don''t make it difficult for the old slave to do it!"


    Mrs. Fang San didn''t expect that she would really dare to drive people out. She watched the two women with big arms and thick waists staring at herself like a tiger behind Mother Lu. She was also a person who knew the current affairs and said angrily: "no, please, I''ll go by myself."When Mrs. Fang left, Fang Zimo naturally could only keep up with her. When she came, she thought that even if she was a concubine, it was appropriate for her son to be a concubine. Unexpectedly, she fell into such a situation. Fang Zimo''s heart doesn''t know whether to hate his mother or Xiao Fei. Now, he has become a joke of the whole southern Xinjiang! What kind of marriage can she say in the future!


    Fang Zimo thinks more and more is despairing, the figure of the back seems to be limping a lot.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes moved to Mrs. Qiao, looked at her with a smile, and turned back to the throne.


    Although she didn''t open her mouth to chase people, Mrs. Qiao''s face was even worse. At this time, whether she left or stayed, her face was completely lost.


    On the one hand, they didn''t expect that the princess would be able to drive people out. On the other hand, seeing that she was so young, she was still calm and calm. She was really praiseworthy.


    It''s not a waste of time for this party!


    Many ladies are thoughtful, thinking about going back also want to mention their own men, let them also know.


    "Sister in law," said Xiao Fei again, "just now my aunt said that her mother was not feeling well. I''ll go and have a look first. Sister in law, if you have guests here, it''s important to entertain them. If your mother really doesn''t feel well, it''s not too late for you to serve the sick. "


    Xiao Fei shows her attitude in front of the public. Nangong Yue is not not not in front of her mother-in-law''s bed, but now she doesn''t know whether Xiao Fang''s really sick or not. Everything is just what Mrs. Fang San is saying.


    Nangong Yue knew her maintenance, nodded and said, "it will bother my sister."


    After Xiao Fei''s impoliteness to all humanity, she left the building with peach alone.


    Almost out of the water pavilion that moment, her face sank down, think of the matter just now, the mood is extremely complex. She asked herself if, without her mother''s consent, the third aunt would dare to use her mother''s name to put out empty words there?


    The answer came naturally to her, and she could not escape.


    Thinking of her grandfather, father Fang, there was a faint color in Xiao Fei''s eyes, but soon her eyes became firm again.


    Tao yao looks at Xiao Fei with a look of heartache behind her. She only thinks that it is too difficult for her own girl. She is in a dilemma between his wife and his son''s concubine No matter how much the lady is not, it is also the girl''s biological mother!


    In the complex mind of the master and servant, the main court arrived.


    As soon as Xiao Fei entered the inner room, a pillow was thrown towards her Tao yao quickly stepped forward and caught the pillow.


    Xiao Fei''s heart sank and closed her eyes powerlessly. It was so.


    The next moment, listen to Xiao Fang''s abuse: "you are not filial daughter, you dare to come to see me! You don''t want to be angry, am I? "


    What happened just now, Xiao Fang had already got a report. At the moment, when she saw Xiao Fei, she was angry.


    Xiao Fei stood in the same place, for a long time, her mood stabilized. She raised her eyes to Xiao Fang''s flaming eyes and said in a deep voice: "mother, I don''t know what my daughter has done to make her angry, so that her mother should put the name of unfilial on her daughter?"


    When Xiao Fang heard this, her anger became more intense. If Xiao Fei had not jumped out of her belly, she would have slapped her in the face.


    Xiao Fang took a deep breath, and reluctantly suppressed his anger. He asked, "why do you care so much about your elder brother and sister-in-law?"


    She had planned well. Nangong Yue would have been disgraced in southern Xinjiang because of her "unfilial" and "jealousy". Or I will eat this stuffy loss and accept the common girl of the family below. Xiao Yi has a concubine and a concubine. I''ll see if they are as close as they are now!


    Only one step away, she can succeed, but did not want to be such a good chess game destroyed in her daughter''s hands.


    Thinking about it, Xiao Fang almost vomited a mouthful of old blood.


    Xiao Fei''s heart was cold, looking at Xiao Fang''s slowly: "mother, this sentence daughter wants to send back to you!"


    Xiao Fei repeated meaningfully: "what do you care about so much about elder brother and sister-in-law?"


    The same sentence is said from different populations, but it means different things.


    Xiao Fangshi listened to Xiao Fei''s words, but Xiao Fei didn''t want to talk to Xiao Fang.


    Mother, she is so disappointed!


    Xiao Fei''s heart can not help but emerge a sentence: the road is different, do not conspire!


    Is this the case with yourself and your mother?


    Destined to take two different roads, gradually away


    Xiao Fei''s lips pressed tightly into a straight line, and said to herself in her heart: I didn''t do anything wrong, my mother made a mistake, so I can''t make a mistake! Otherwise, it will be toleration, and may even cause the mother to make greater mistakes in the future, which is the real unfilial!


    Thinking about it, her expression became firm, but there was a trace of fragility It''s just that she can''t see it herself.She walked faster and faster, and soon returned to Linshui Pavilion. At this time, the drama on the stage had started again. The two actors sang happily on the stage, and the decadent sound was clearly transmitted to the pavilion with the breeze.


    In the clear flute and three string sound, Xiao Fei''s heart precipitated down and walked slowly up the second floor.


    Her appearance immediately attracted the eyes of examination and inquiry, but Xiao Fei did not care, still maintained her own pace, went to Nangong Yue, Fu fufu said: "sister-in-law, I went to see my mother, mother is OK, sister-in-law, don''t worry."


    South palace Yue tiny jaw head, smile way: "so, I then rest assured."


    Xiao Fei''s words let the women''s heart lake ripple, several ladies are not afraid to look at Mrs. Qiao, with a trace of contempt in their eyes.


    Since Mrs. Qiao was asked to leave, Mrs. Qiao has been on pins and needles. Seeing Xiao Fei go to see Xiao Fang, she thinks Xiao Fang can coax this innocent girl. Unexpectedly, it will be a greater shame to wait!


    Mrs. Qiao''s face was so ugly that she stood up and even bumped into the armchair behind her, making a clattering sound, which attracted the attention of all ladies, girls and even servants on the second floor.


    Mrs. Qiao was so calm that she said haughtily, "I think it''s almost time for you, princess. I''m going to leave first."


    Mrs. Joe''s behavior was very impolite. Although the time was almost right, the play on the stage was not finished.


    Qiao Ruolan also stood up with a trace of embarrassment on her pretty face. She only felt that the eyes of the people present were as sharp as needles.


    Nangong Yue smile, not slow to order: "mother Lu, send my aunt and table girl."


    Mother Lu was busy taking orders.


    Just now, she asked mother Lu to "invite" the third lady of Fang out, and now she asked her to "send" people. It seems that people have thought of something and can''t help laughing.


    Mrs. Qiao''s face was even worse, staring at Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue didn''t look at her. Instead, he turned his eyes to Mrs. Du and said with a smile, "I don''t know if Mrs. Du wants to sit down for a while, or leave with her aunt?"


    This sentence has completely lost face.


    Just now Nangong Yue didn''t immediately "please go" to Madame Qiao and Madame Du. What he was waiting for was now.


    If he had just invited someone, he would have been aggressive. But now, the situation is clear. Although there is no explicit statement, the ladies here know the whole story of the play.


    Nangong Yue is to show an attitude, Bixiao hall is not bullied.


    Her lips smile, but let everyone here in the heart of a Lin, this son of a concubine, age looks small, but this way of doing things, but people dare not underestimate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    Mrs. Du was on pins and needles under the eyes of the public. She hated her in her heart. She was too unreasonable and unforgiving. She was just as difficult and annoying as the son of heaven!


    At this time, only listen to a "Dong" sound, like some dishes and bowls fell on the ground.


    Du Xinmin did not know when to stand up. At the corner of her skirt, a celadon fruit pot fell apart, and the fruits of litchi, loquat and plum were scattered and rolled to the ground.


    The little servant girl on the fruit pot was already confused, and her mind was blank. She didn''t expect that the girl would suddenly stand up!


    Du Xinmin, with a black face, said in a cold voice, "cousin, such a clumsy servant girl, you are also used to treat guests! What a disappointment She turned to Duff and said, "mother, let''s go."


    This strong self composure and looking for the appearance of oneself under the steps made people laugh, thinking: the Du family mother and daughter really treat others as fools.


    Mrs. Du''s face was even more ugly. Now, she had to stand up in a hurry and take her daughter with her to the stairway.


    The little servant girl who knocked over the fruit pot was a child who had just been transferred to Bixiao hall not long ago. At the moment, she was shaking with fear. She once heard that there was a banquet in the palace. A servant girl accidentally shook her hand and spilled a drop of hot soup on a lady''s skirt. On the spot, the lady ordered her wife to lock people into the wood room, and then she was sold.


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was, and her legs softened.


    "You are too careless." Baihui stepped forward a few steps and gently reprimanded: "how did you bump into Du Biao girl! Don''t let the guests laugh if you don''t hurry to clean up here


    Baihui doesn''t say that the little servant girl broke the fruit plate, but scolds her for bumping into Du Xinmin. Everyone can understand the implication.


    Du Xinmin, who had already stepped down the stairs, heard it, but he couldn''t turn his head to fight with Baihui. He could only go down the stairs and make the stairs thump.


    The ladies looked at each other with a smile.


    Most of the people who will come to the banquet today are those who have already chosen their sons. At this time, they all know that Du''s family can''t meet!


    The servants on the second floor took action. They picked up the fruits and cleaned the pieces of porcelain. But in a blink of an eye, everything was in order, as if nothing had happened.


    But the little servant girl was still in a cloud. She thought she was going to die this time. Unexpectedly, the princess didn''t get angry at all I passed the customs so easily?!


    Baihui Fushen salutes and makes amends to the women''s family members, even if the small waves are so exposed.


    The ladies are all insidious. The imperial concubine is indeed worthy of being a noble daughter from the capital of the king. Even the big maid beside her is so extraordinary. Even if you say that she is a girl from any mansion, some people believe her.


    The sound of gongs and drums on the stage stopped again, and the play was finished.


    Nangong Yue was not affected by the incident just now. After listening to the play, she invited his ladies to enjoy the flowers and tasted the plum wine made by her.


    The amber plum wine is not only sweet and soft, but also exudes a kind of elegant medicine fragrance. The medicine fragrance is clear and refreshing, which makes people feel refreshed. After taking a sip of the liquor, you can feel that the taste is soft and sweet, and there is a lingering fragrance between the lips and teeth, which is very refreshing and pleasant.


    Even a few young girls were greedy for the sweet taste. They drank two more cups and whispered from time to time, wondering what the princess had added to the plum wine From the bottom of my heart, I can''t help admiring the fact that the prince''s concubine is really extraordinary, and the details can be seen in its exquisite.


    Under the warm hospitality, the guests and hosts are suitable.


    All the time, all the talents left one after another.


    Most of the guests were sent by mother LV, an Niang and Baihui. Only nangongyue and Xiaofei, the wife and daughter-in-law of old Tian, personally delivered to Dongyi gate.


    Mrs. Tian got on the carriage with the help of her daughter-in-law.


    It took an hour for the carriage to return to the house. By this time, the sky was already yellow.


    After all, old Mrs. Tian is not young. Her face and eyes are full of tiredness. When she gets off the carriage, she sends her daughter-in-law back to have a rest.


    Tian He also just returned to the mansion soon. Seeing his old wife back, he asked casually, "how about today''s banquet?"


    Mrs. Tian nodded first. Then she thought of something and shook her head. Her strange reaction provoked Tian He''s interest. She guessed that there was something wrong with Zhennan Wangfu today.


    He raised his eyebrows and said, "old lady, talk to me well!"


    The old couple sat down on the Luohan bed shoulder to shoulder. Tian He listened carefully to the old wife''s way slowly. His face was filled with joy, anger, doubt and surprise with what happened in the palace today


    After finishing the banquet, Mrs. Tian said with some emotion: "Princess Shizi is not a bully, and her words and deeds are quite safe. It''s just that Xiao Fang''s name is in her mother-in-law after all, and I''m afraid there will be some trouble in the future... "


    Tian he sneers in his heart, not to mention that Xiao Fang is only the stepmother of shiziye, not the serious mother-in-law of the imperial concubine. Even if the prince is the father of the son, he is not making trouble for the son in all aspects. It is really in response to an old folk saying: with a stepmother, there is a stepfather!Tian he settled his mind and said in a deep voice, "as long as the son of the world and his concubine are of one mind, it''s the lady who can''t help them!"


    Mrs. Tian covered her mouth and said with a smile, "I see that the imperial concubine is very good in terms of appearance, family background and social conduct. She has not bowed down to her wife today because she has been in trouble so far. I see that the son of a generation has not married the wrong person


    However, Xiao Fang never wanted to be nice to him. If his concubine was not tough enough and was controlled by Xiaofang in the inner house, would it not make trouble for him? Because of this, Mrs. Tian didn''t say anything to defend her. She wanted to see how Princess Shizi would act. Unexpectedly, both Princess Shizi and Miss Xiao were beyond their expectation!


    "The saying is right." Old lady Tian praised, "good wife and husband have less misfortune. Look, our son-in-law has become more and more secure after becoming a relative. I think the relationship between the two is very good. "


    "Of course Tian He thought of something, stroked his beard, and the smile in his eyes almost overflowed, "the son of a generation can all take his concubine to the military camp. Of course, he loves him very much."


    Mrs. Tian was stunned. Her face could not hide her surprise. She said, "did you take the princess to the military camp?" This kind of thing can''t be heard in Luoyue City, isn''t it?


    Seeing his wife''s surprise, Tian He told her the story of Nangong yuenu disguised as a man and went to Luoyue City camp to test crossbow with Xiao Yi that day, which made him smile more and more strong.


    "I think it''s not the first time for a woman to dress up as a man!" Tian He laughs.


    In other words, when I was in the capital, shiziye often went out to play with the princess dressed as a man!


    For Tian He, Xiao Yi is both a son and a nephew. Looking at his deep love with his son''s wife, Tian He feels comforted.


    Mrs. Tian was also amused. "I still remember the naughty look of the son of a child. I didn''t expect to grow up in the blink of an eye and marry the princess The Lord must be able to rest assured. "


    Thinking of the past years, Tian He''s eyes are a little complicated


    At that time, who could have thought that the dandy son of the world would be today?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, is talking about the south palace Yue far more than a Tian Fu.


    Although Bixiao hall was trying out the banquet, it was also an opportunity to get to know and test the prince and his concubine at a close distance.


    In this regard, Nangong Yue also knew that Xiao Fang and Mrs. Qiao had not been able to get a good deal from him today. On the contrary, they were dishonored. Therefore, he made a strong impression on himself. I''m afraid that they will not be able to sleep well for a few days.


    Nangong Yue takes Xiao Fei to distribute the cards, and the whole Bixiao hall is tidied up in order.


    Several steward moms and their maids work separately. The halls and waterfront pavilions are tidied up one by one. All the furnishings such as screens and antiques are put into storage again. Even the dishes, bowls, dishes and chopsticks used on the table today should be counted, and the damaged items should be registered


    When everything was done properly, Xiao Fei''s mood suddenly fell down, as if the ball had been punctured and let out her breath.


    For a while, Xiao Fei said in a voice, "sister-in-law, I''m sorry..." Xiao Fei knew that Xiao Fang was wrong, but she didn''t say anything about her mother''s fault


    Xiao Fei only said five words, no end, but Nangong Yue of course understood what Xiao Fei was saying. She never blamed Xiao Fei because of Xiao Fang''s family. At this time, she even said with a careless smile: "Fei sister, you are you..."


    Although she knew that sister-in-law would not be angry with herself, Xiao Fei''s heart was still not very good. Her clear eyes were extremely complicated. She was sad, sorry and angry In fact, she knows a lot of truth, but her mother''s behavior makes her sometimes really don''t know how to face her sister-in-law, her elder brother and her grandfather


    "Sister in law, I''ll go back to yuebiju first." Xiao Fei was lucky and said goodbye.


    Nangong Yue sighed in secret, and his heart was filled with heartache.


    Xiao Fei is just a little girl who hasn''t reached the hairpin, but because of Xiao Fang''s family, she has to carry one heavy burden after another!


    At this time, she is not convenient to say anything, only let Xiao Fei calm down, and then think of a way to enlighten Xiao Fei.


    Xiao Fei steps heavy back to the moon Biju, in Taoyao and Bai Zhou''s service, bathing and changing clothes.


    Her mood is still a little low, by Tao Yao to help her dry hair.


    At this time, a little servant girl in green came and said that mother Qi was coming.


    Xiao Fei nodded and let people in.


    "I''ve seen a big girl." Mother Qi is wearing lotus color, silver wrapped twigs, carved silk couplets, a bun and a jade hairpin. When you see the jade is green and transparent, you know it''s from Xiao Fang.


    Xiao Fei light way: "Qi mother exempts ceremony."


    Mother Qi looked at Xiao Fei with a kind face and said with a smile: "big girl, the lady''s front son has made new clothes for the girl, made jewelry, and specially sent slaves and maids to send them to the girl." The servants behind her immediately put on their clothes and jewelry.


    Xiao Fei didn''t look at it. She knew that her mother was playing the trick of "slapping a palm to give a date".Xiao Fei nodded slightly and motioned for tao yao to accept the things, and coldly gave a sentence: "please thank my mother for me."


    "There is no need to say thanks between mother and daughter!" Mother Qi said with a smile that she got to the point, "big girl, you also know that Madame has been Hurt the body, these days have been depressed in the heart, so before the anger a little bit, but, mother and daughter who have an overnight feud, the girl can not put on the heart Mother Qi took a gentle strategy, soft words to persuade.


    "Mammy, if it''s just to say that, please come back." Xiao Fei rubbed her eyebrows and felt tired.


    Mother Qi choked, but she always knew Xiao Fei''s temperament, and knew that the elder girl was reasonable. She soon calmed down and said with a smile: "big girl, the maid knows that you don''t think the lady should be in charge of the affairs of the prince and his wife''s house, but you don''t know the lady''s hard work. For the girl and the second young master, it is only good and not bad to let Fang Biao marry his son. Miss, think about it. Fang Biao and you are the first cousins. With Fang Biao''s coordination in the middle, the relationship between the girl and his son will be more harmonious. "


    Seeing that Xiao Fei''s eyes were half drooping and she didn''t speak, mother Qi bravely went on: "girl, madam, you and the second young master are the bones and flesh. It''s good for you to dig out your heart and lungs. Miss, in the future, the prince''s mansion will belong to shiziye. If there is something difficult about fangbiao''s side, will there also be someone who can speak up to him? Moreover, fangbiao''s and miss''s first cousins will be her nephew and nephew, so she will be closer to her ¡­¡­¡±


    Mother Qi said more and more, "although the future son of the imperial concubine also calls the girl an aunt, but the relationship is a layer apart. How can you show that the girl''s children are close to the girl? What the lady has done is for the sake of the girl''s good. If you think about it carefully, you will know that the maid said it well. Although the princess is kind to you now, she is very kind It''s a snake''s heart. The princess has never liked his wife. She is deliberately trying to stir up the relationship between the girl and his wife. Once the princess succeeds, it will be painful for her relatives and quick for her enemies! "


    Xiao Fei didn''t speak for a long time. When she looked up, her eyes were clear and cold, without a trace of emotion. In fact, Xiao Fei''s heart is not as calm as the surface. What mother Qi said was probably the idea of her mother, Xiao Fang? Does mother think that she is close to her sister-in-law to please her elder brother?


    Xiao Fei''s mouth hook out a self mocking smile, her mother did not know, also unable to understand, because her sister-in-law will look at the elder brother differently! If not for my sister-in-law, I am afraid that I will always live in my own world and will not face up to my elder brother


    Mother Qi felt a chill in her heart. What she said was sincere, but she didn''t have a trace of emotion?


    How could that be possible!


    Mother Qi''s lips moved, and she wanted to say something more. But Xiao Fei had already said, "tao yao, according to the family rules of the palace, how should we deal with it?"


    Mother Qi''s pupils shrank, and she could hardly believe her ears: is this the girl who was poisoned by the imperial concubine?


    Taoyao stepped forward and looked at mother Qi. She lowered her eyebrows and said, "go back to the girl, stick ten boards."


    Xiao Fei said indifferently: "mammy still does not go down to receive punishment!"


    "Big girl..." Mother Qi was eager to defend herself, so she was dragged down by two women.


    After what happened to mother Zheng before, people in Biju all know that today is different from the past. The elder girl is not a master who can be easily fooled! Since the elder girls have orders, they dare not neglect them at all.


    Soon, there was a scream from mother Qi in the courtyard outside. Many servant girls ran around and saw the scene. There was a big wave in her heart.


    Big girl, it''s really that big girl. Once you get serious, you won''t give it to anyone!


    Mother Qi is the confidant of her wife Xiao Fang. She has been walking sideways in the palace for more than ten years. Who dares not give her face.


    People are whispering to each other. They are more and more surprised to learn that mother Qi was punished for talking about her son and concubine.


    The big girl hit mother Qi, that is to say, in the big girl''s heart, the son princess is even more important than the wife?!


    Mother Qi called more than ten times, then stopped


    A moment later, Taoyao came to report: "girl, the maid has ordered someone to send mother Qi back to his wife..."


    Tao yao''s expression is a little complicated, some strange, and he wants to stop talking. The wife who sent mother Qi back to tell her that her wife was furious and threw everything in the room. She said that the elder girl was in a bad mood, or was she bewitched by others. She was so angry that she turned to outsiders. She didn''t dare to stay there for a long time, so she couldn''t wait to return to yuebiju.


    In fact, even if tao yao doesn''t say it, Xiao Fei can also guess her mother''s reaction to Xiao Fangshi. Her mother will throw the pillow in front of her face, and what kind of good words she can say on her back!


    Xiao Fei grinned bitterly for a while, waved a hand, let peach young retreat.


    She just wants to be alone now.


    Tao yao is worried, for fear that the elder girl will be upset.Just then --


    "meow!"


    On the ground came a purring cat, as if in coquetry, as if in complaining.


    Xiao Fei followed the sound, and saw a pile of velvet orange "balls" squatting on the side of her skirt. A pair of cat''s eyes stared round. The golden pupil was like the two Topaz with excellent fire color. It seemed to say, "Hello, where have you been this day?"


    "MIWU --"


    Xiao Fei''s heart was almost melted by the cry of little orange, and her heart hair was soft, just like being scratched by a small claw in her heart. She couldn''t help bending down to hold it up, and stroked it from its top to its back. It seemed that Xiaofei whispered to herself, "didn''t Xiaobai play with you?"


    Seeing Xiao Fei attracted attention by the little orange, Taoyao felt relieved and retreated quietly, thinking: add a fish to Xiaoju tomorrow.


    The only person left in the room was a cat.


    Xiao Fei''s palms were rubbed by Xiao Fei''s palm with her head, and she was lying on her lap. Her eyes narrowed into two lines and yawned from time to time.


    Little orange soon began to snore comfortably, curled up and fell asleep.


    Xiao Fei looks at the carefree little orange, has a touch of envy, the night is deep, but her eyes are not a trace of sleep.


    She tossed and turned all night.


    In the early morning of the next day, Xiao Fei still got up on time and ordered her maid to cover up her shadow with powder. Then she went to Xiao Fang''s place to greet her, but she was turned away.


    Xiao Fei doesn''t care. She has no expression and goes to Bixiao hall again


    Everything seems to be as usual, until Xiao Fei in listening to the rain Pavilion, throw in the son to recognize the negative.


    Nangong Yue has been watching chess. He frowns thoughtfully and looks at Xiao Fei anxiously.


    I won! Old master Fang looked at the chess game in front of him in disbelief. This was the first time that he had won Xiao Fei, but he was not happy at all.


    Old master Fang''s lips pressed tightly into a straight line, and glanced at Xiao Fei, who was obviously absent-minded. In this game of chess, Xiao Fei made a series of mistakes and played several bad chess moves, which completely destroyed her good situation yesterday.


    If it hadn''t been for these days, old master fang had already understood Xiao Fei''s temperament, he would have thought Xiao Fei was deliberately letting him!


    Does this little girl have something on her mind?! Old master Fang, keenly aware of the tiredness in Xiao Fei''s eyes, deliberately gruffly disliked Xiao Fei and said, "what''s the matter with you today? Your chess skills have lost their standard!"


    Xiao Fei''s face was ashamed and said, "it''s not for me. Let my grandfather laugh."


    Old master Fang waved his hand and said, "I''m a little tired. Ah Yue, you two go back first."


    nangongyue and Xiao Fei got up to salute and left hand in hand.


    Looking at the two little girls'' intimacy, old master Fang squinted slightly and waved. The servant girls in the room immediately came forward.


    "I remember it was the day when Princess Shizi was entertaining at Bixiao hall yesterday?" Asked Mr. Fang.


    Servant girl busy Fu body should a: "yes, old master."


    Old master Fang asked again, "but what happened?"


    Yesterday''s story has been spread all over the whole palace. Except for the Lord and the old master Fang, it can be said that no one knows.


    Since the old master Fang asked, the servant girl certainly knew everything and said everything.


    Old master Fang''s expression changed several times. I didn''t expect that so many things happened at this banquet.


    At the thought of Mrs. Qiao, Mrs. Fang and Xiao Fang''s three people making such troubles to nangongyue by their elder status, old master Fang was furious, but on the other hand, he felt sorry for Xiao Fei.


    This period of time, he had a new look at Xiao Fei. Judging from Xiao Fei''s words and deeds yesterday, this little girl is really pure in mind. Her grandson''s daughter-in-law didn''t see her wrong and hurt her in vain!


    Well, after that, I also hurt her a little more. I think it''s for the sake of grandson''s virtue!


    Looking at the scenery, Nanwang mansion in Tangtang town is actually just a mansion where the father is not virtuous and the mother is not kind. The grandson has a hard time in the palace, and it is always a good thing to have many intimate sisters


    Old master Fang sighed and looked out the window at the green bamboo.


    At the same time, nangongyue and Xiaofei are walking through a corridor to the courtyard of nangongyue.


    From listening to the rain Pavilion, Xiao Fei has been half low head, silent.


    Nangong Yue sighs in her heart. She knows why Xiao Fei is so worried and depressed. Since she and Xiao Yi went back to southern Xinjiang, Xiao Fei has been caught between them and Xiao Fang''s family. It''s really a dilemma.


    As the party concerned, however much persuasion is, the words are also somewhat powerless


    Nangong Yue was helpless, and worried that Xiao Fei would drill into the ox horn and divert her attention as if nothing had happened. She said, "Fei, the next day will be the first day of June. I remember that your tea shop is going to open on that day If you need my place, don''t be polite to me! "


    Xiao Fei nodded and said, "sister-in-law, I''m ready." The tea shop is ready and can only be opened.Nangong Yue frowned slightly, looked at her, and said deliberately, "sister Fei, I know you attach great importance to this tea service, but you should also be moderate. Don''t tire yourself out. You are still old enough to grow up! "


    "Sister in law, I''m fine." Xiao Fei explained in a hurry, "I just didn''t sleep well last night. It''s just that I''m not in good spirits. I''ll take a nap in the afternoon."


    "That''s good. I''ll be relieved." Nangong Yue looked relieved and suggested, "sister Fei, if you are free, why don''t we go to the tea shop and have a look at it the next morning?"


    Xiao Fei nodded forcefully. Talking about the tea shop she had opened by herself, she could not help shaking her spirits and smiling. She said, "I rented a small room near the gate of the city to make a warehouse. Sister Xia said that she would send the medicine tea bag to the warehouse tomorrow. At that time, the women who helped the workers only needed to put the tea bag into the tea bucket and boil it It''s very simple. Sister Xia is really smart... "


    Xiao Fei said so eloquently that she left those troubles behind for the time being.


    Nangong Yue saw Xiao Fei''s dark eyes shining again. He was relieved in his heart and talked to her with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    On the first day of June, it seems that even the gods are looking on Xiao Fei. It''s a sunny day.


    When nangongyue and Xiaofei go out, the sky is bright, and the sky in the East is brilliant gold. The rising sun pokes out half of his head from the thin clouds.


    The north gate of Luoyue city has been opened for a long time. People line up to enter the city and leave the city


    Outside the gate of the city, a wooden board was put up outside the two bamboo sheds, on which were written two large characters: tea.


    In the bamboo shed, there were several women in blue dresses. Xiao Fei specially made the blue dresses for the women who helped them.


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei''s green covered carriage stopped on the other side of the official road. They opened the curtain of the carriage and looked at the tea shop opposite. They were all slightly shocked.


    "Sister Xia!"


    Xiao Fei couldn''t help but blurt out. They looked at each other. They didn''t expect to see Han Qixia in blue. She still wore a simple braid, but she had a blue scarf on her head. At the moment, Han Qixia is standing in front of the stove, stirring medicinal tea, while explaining to a woman in green beside her.


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei understood at once that Han Qixia asked her to teach these helpers how to make herbal tea!


    If I didn''t come here specially, I''m afraid I didn''t know sister Xia had made these things for herself Xiao Fei''s heart flowed a warm current, looking at the tea shop for a moment.


    The women in green were almost ready, and two large barrels of medicinal tea were burning on the stove, and the strong fragrance of herbal tea flowed away with the heat.


    Many passers-by near the city gate naturally smelled the smell of herbal tea, and looked at it one after another. A plump woman in green cleared her throat and roared, "have a look, have a look. You can drink herbal tea without money! Don''t miss it


    The voice was naturally introduced to nangongyue and Xiao Fei''s green covered carriage. Taoyao showed a trace of embarrassment and explained: "I heard that this elder sister used to be a peddler with her family man. Now her man broke her leg and was raised at home, so she was in a bit of a pinch..."


    Although the woman roared at the top of her voice, she only saw people watching from the gate of the city, and no one came to fetch tea.


    People''s hearts are still worried, the tea shop said it was tea, who knows if there will be other patterns.


    Seeing a cup of tea pass by, the front of the tea shop is still empty. Xiao Fei is worried. She is about to go down and have a look. Han Qixia has an action. She scoops several cups of hot tea and puts them on two wooden pallets. Then she whispers to the plump woman.


    The plump woman nodded frequently, followed by two people, one holding a tray, took the initiative to walk towards passers-by


    Although nangongyue and Xiaofei in the carriage can''t see what Han Qixia is talking to passers-by, her behavior is obvious enough - they are taking the initiative to deliver medicinal tea to passers-by.


    After two passers-by refused, an old man thanks Han Qixia and drinks herbal tea.


    Han Qixia chatted with the old man with a smile, and finally asked the old man to sit down in the tea shop


    Xiao Fei was stunned. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe that Han Qixia was the legitimate daughter of the royal family who was once so high.


    How can sister Xia do this?!


    Xiao Fei looked at Han Qixia with her eyes burning. She was still chatting with the old man about her daily life. There was a bright dimple in her mouth. She was obviously enjoying herself very much.


    At the same time, the plump woman also sent out several cups of medicinal tea I''m sure that the herbal tea in this tea shop is really free of money, and a number of passers-by have come to line up one after another. Slowly, many passers-by come to join in the fun when they see the bustle of the tea shop


    Watching their tea shop gradually surging up, Xiao Fei also had an indescribable sense of joy and achievement. This thing is she little by little, step by step to grope to do, she finally made it!


    After looking in the carriage for a long time, Xiao Fei was about to put down the curtain when she saw that Han Qixia seemed to notice something and looked towards this side. As they looked at each other, Han Qixia grinned and said a word to the plump woman, who was surprised and took a look in the direction of the carriage.


    Han Qixia untied her Turquoise turban, adjusted her dress, and walked over The morning sun gently sprinkled on her body, plating a light halo for her, Xiao Fei was not careful to see, there was a strange feeling in her heart, as if something flashed in her mind, she seemed to understand something, but did not fully understand.


    She frowned. As she pondered, Han Qixia picked up the curtain and boarded the carriage.


    "Sister Yue, sister Fei, you are here, too." She sat down on the other side of the two, laughing mischievously, "do we have a heart to heart connection?"


    Seeing Xiao Fei staring at herself, Han Qixia touched her hair, looked down at her clothes and said, "sister Fei, what''s wrong with me?"


    Xiao Fei shook her head and suppressed the surging of her heart. She would like to ask Han Qixia, how did Han Qixia deal with herself when Princess Qi and Han Huaijun had a quarrel when they were in the palace of Qi?But thinking of Han Qixia''s present situation, Xiao Fei felt that she should not ask Does this question hurt sister Xia?


    Sister Xia, who left the capital and the residence of Qi, no longer needs to worry about this problem


    Xiao Fei tried to calm down, and her thoughts were jealous and confused. At this time, she heard a lot of noise outside, and Nangong Yue opened the curtain again. She saw that many passers-by by by the tea shop seemed to be attracted by something, and their eyes all looked in one direction.


    Nangongyue, Xiao Fei and Han Qixia looked at each other. Before they could tell their servants to go down and investigate the situation, they saw seven or eight people in rags walking by their carriages. They were pale and limping, and they looked tired.


    Are they refugees?! Nangong Yue frowned slightly, but he didn''t hear Xiao Yi mention the recent disasters or wars in southern Xinjiang.


    As soon as these "refugees" arrived at the gate of the city, they were stopped by several city gate soldiers. They seemed to be explaining something to the city gate soldiers, but the city gate soldiers were cold and unmoved.


    Nangong Yue probably guessed what was going on. According to the law of Dayu, all officials and people who were far away from their place of residence needed a guide. If there was no guide, they could be rejected outside the city and even punished according to the law.


    At first glance, these "refugees" are forced by their lives, and they have no choice but to drift away. In all likelihood, there will be no guide issued by the government.


    Nangong Yue pondered for a while, took out his waist token and handed it to Baihui. He said, "Baihui, go and ask what is going on?"


    Baihuili went down to work. In a short time, she came back and told her, "shizifei, those people are from a Lijia village near Hualing city."


    Nangongyue has seen the introduction of Hualing city in the geographic records of Southern Xinjiang. It should be a small town on the southwest border of Southern Xinjiang. It is not rich. Then Lijia village is even more imaginable. I''m afraid it is just a remote village.


    Baihui continued: "half a month ago, a tribe named Wuyin nationality in the southwest sent an army of hundreds of people to raid their village, burning, killing and plundering. Most of the people in their village died, and several of them managed to escape I came to Luoyue city to join my family. "


    The southern Xinjiang borders dayujing Prefecture in the north, the sea in the East and Baiyue state in the south, while there are dozens of wild and small ethnic groups in the southwest, of which the Wuyin nationality mentioned by Baihui is one of them. These small groups are strong or weak. They are various and strange. Some are simple, some are savage, some are wild They have different attitudes towards Dayu. For example, the Wuyin clan is not only merciless to Dayu, but also to other small clans. It''s just that the whole people are surrounded by soldiers, and they always have no fixed place to live, so it''s really difficult to deal with it!


    That is to say, these people at the gate of the city are indeed refugees. It is no wonder that the gate guards dare not let them in. If the refugees jump into the city carelessly, it may lead to chaos of public order in the city. What''s more, what if there are foreign spies in it?!


    , after thinking for a moment in Nangong, he said decisively: "Bai Hui, you go and follow the guards, let him find a few guards to accompany these people to go to relatives. If there are relatives in Luo Yue City, he will tell the official to temporarily leave their domicile in the city of Luo Yue. If they can''t find their relatives, let them return again." Nangong Yue was worried. Since there were refugees in Luoyue City, I''m afraid there would be refugees in other cities and towns. In all dynasties, refugees were not easy to be resettled and easy to suffer.


    Baihui went down again. Nangongyue opened the curtain and looked towards the gate of the city. He saw that Shouzheng was coming soon. He only agreed to Baihui. Those refugees who were like clay puppets were all grateful. A glimmer of hope flashed in his eyes like a pool of stagnant water. All of a sudden, the whole person came to life and was happy.


    Although these people live in the bottom, their vitality is as strong as weeds. If you give them a drop of water and a little soil, they can take root again.


    Han Qixia thought for a moment and said in a voice, "Baihui, if you can get the address of those refugees later, give me one too. They are very tired on the journey. They are afraid that they may not be able to adapt to the climate... "


    People who are not acclimatized to local conditions can be large or small. People who are light will adapt to it after only a few days of loss of appetite and mental fatigue. However, if they are serious, they may have diarrhea and vomiting. These refugees are poor, and they may not be able to afford a doctor.


    Nangong Yue immediately understood the deep meaning of Han Qixia''s words and nodded his head and said, "sister Xia, you are still careful." Han Qixia is now often in contact with the common people. She is more aware of the sufferings of the world than they are.


    It was not until the back of those refugees gradually disappeared in the crowd that Xiao Fei withdrew her sight. She also heard Han Qixia''s words and felt thoughtful.


    She suddenly felt that the questions she wanted to ask Han Qixia were really stupid.


    There are too many people suffering in this world. They have their own sorrows, some are poor, some are ill, some are just like those refugees who lived and worked in peace and contentment, but suddenly fell into a disaster and lost their homes and relatives.


    Compared with them, she has too much. She was born to be the legitimate daughter of the royal family. She can do what she likes to do every day. She has the love of her parents, her relatives, her friends, her music, chess, calligraphy and painting And her little orange.


    How can the cheapness of the world be occupied by one person? She should be satisfiedLife is just a few decades, she just need to have a clear conscience!


    Thinking, Xiao Fei''s eyes become clear and firm, once confused in this moment finally disappeared.


    Xiao Fei''s change is too obvious. Nangong Yue beside her naturally sees it in her eyes. She guesses what''s going on and smiles in her eyes. But Han Qixia looks at Xiao Fei but is in a fog. She says in her heart: what''s wrong with Fei sister There seems to be a sense of sudden relief.


    Although she didn''t know why, Han Qixia said to herself, no matter what happened, it was a good thing!


    Han Qixia chatted with Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei again, and went down to the tea shop to help.


    As for Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei, they set foot on the return journey.


    When the carriage passed through the busy Changkong street, Xiao Fei stopped the carriage and said, "Taoyao, go down to the yuxinzhai and buy some milk cakes and honey rose taro."


    Yuxinzhai is one of the best dim sum shops in Luoyue city. There is a long line at the gate. From the officials and nobles down to the common people in the city, the snacks in this shop are both delicious and reasonable.


    The problem is -


    nangongyue remembers that Xiao Fei doesn''t like taro Wait, she quickly thought of the common ground of the two snacks, squinting thoughtfully.


    Xiao Fei''s choice of these two kinds of dim sum is Mr. Fang''s favorite, so it is self-evident to whom she bought these snacks.


    Nangong Yue hooked his lips and laughed.


    Half an hour later, they returned to Bixiao hall with those boxes of snacks, and then went to Tingyu Pavilion together. Old master Fang was sitting in his wheelchair leisurely, enjoying tea.


    "Grandfather!" As soon as Nangong Yue entered the room, he couldn''t wait to show his meritorious deeds for Xiao Fei and said, "look at what Fei''s sister bought you?"


    At the same time, Taoyao opens the exquisite and beautiful snack box. The dim sum is still warm, and the faint fragrance is wafting out


    This is Old master Fang was stunned and his smile grew stronger. Xiao Fei really has a heart!


    He said in a loud voice: "ah Yue, Fei sister, all sit down and eat with my grandfather!"


    The servant girl in the room is busy serving the old master Fang to clean his hands, but the two girls are stunned by his words. Although old master Fang played chess with Xiao Fei almost every day, it was the first time that he called Xiao Fei''s name, Fei''s sister, which was a nickname to show his closeness.


    Xiao Fei blinked. She could hardly believe her ears. There was a layer of crystal clear water in her dark eyes.


    Nangong Yue took Xiao Fei and sat down. Xiao Fei''s pink lips were still trembling slightly, and her mood was still very excited.


    Xiao Fei''s mood fluctuation is so obvious that old master Fang doesn''t see it, but pretends not to know. He twists a piece of milk cake across the veil, and then pushes the two snack boxes toward Xiaofei and nangongyue respectively, urging them to eat snacks.


    In front of Nangong Yue is the honey rose taro, and Xiaofei''s front is the milk cake.


    After all, I can''t help but Miss Xiao''s eyes


    Nangong Yue looked at the two grandchildren with a smile. It was obvious that after this time of getting along with each other, Xiao Fei not only knew what old master Fang liked to eat, but also knew what Xiao Fei didn''t like to eat.


    It''s a good old saying to see people''s hearts over time.


    The three of them eat snacks in the house, and then have lunch together. Nangongyue and Xiaofei leave. Nangongyue also carries a box of snacks when he leaves


    On this day, Xiao Yi came back before the sun tilted to the West.


    Nangong Yue blinked his eyes in surprise and subconsciously looked at the leaky pot, which was the time of Shen Shi.


    "Yi, how did you come back so early?" Nangong Yue got up with a smile, and then gave magpie a wink, and magpie immediately withdrew.


    "I heard that some refugees came to Luoyue City, so I came back to have a look..." Xiao Yi took Nangong Yue and sat down again. "I went to see Shouzheng just now. Did you also see those refugees?"


    Nangong Yue nodded. At this time, a strong aroma of sheep''s milk came from inside and outside, followed by a curtain picking sound. Magpie came in with a steaming tray and presented the hot snacks to the table.


    Nangong Yue turned his words and said with a smile, "a Yi, my grandfather knew you like to eat this, so he asked me to bring you a box."


    The steaming hot milk cake gives off a thick fragrance of sheep''s milk, which makes the listener''s fingers stir.


    Xiao Yi ate the milk cake with relish. Nangong Yue looked at him with a smile and talked about how he met the refugees today When Xiao Yi hears Nangong Yue talk about Xiao Fei''s ordering Taoyao to buy snacks in yuxinzhai, he has already devoured all the hot pancakes.


    His eyes lingered on the empty plate for a moment, his expression was a little strange, as if to say, I actually ate Xiao Fei''s things, eat people''s soft mouth


    Nangong Yue turned his head and couldn''t help laughing. Then he kept chatting with Xiao Yi as if nothing had happened.Although they are together day by day, they still have endless topics to talk about. Even a small daily detail can be talked about with great interest Talking and laughing, they had dinner together. They planned to go for a walk in the yard. But Baihui reported: "the son of the world, the son of the imperial concubine, the big girl is coming!"


    Xiao Yi frowns and pours his lips. In his expression, he shows a trace of disdain: it''s so late, Xiao Fei is not finished! Think a box of cheese will please you?


    Nangong Yue gave him a funny glance. He stood up and listened to Baihui again: "Shizi, the elder girl said that she also wanted to see you."


    Eh? Xiao Yi blinked, showing surprise. He also stood up and patted his clothes at will.


    Two people went to the East Pavilion together, Xiao Fei has already sat down in an armchair, her eyebrows are locked, it seems that she is worried.


    Seeing them coming, Xiao Fei quickly got up to see the ceremony. Then, she hesitated for a moment, or asked directly: "brother, I have something to ask for. I wonder if you can find a way to settle some refugees, elder brother Say, Xiao Fei Mou Guang is dim, in the eye flash a touch of complexity.


    In fact, before coming to Bixiao hall, Xiao Fei had already been to the study outside the palace, met Zhennan Wang, and talked about the refugees with Zhennan Wang. But Zhennan Wang Si didn''t care. She said that the refugees couldn''t make any trouble. She told her that she was a little girl to leave this matter alone. She sent Xiao Fei away three or two times.


    Xiao Fei thought and thought, and finally came to Bixiao hall to find Xiao Yi.


    She looked at Xiao Yi with some trepidation, for fear that her elder brother would also refuse her.


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi look at each other and smile at each other.


    The corners of Xiao Yi''s mouth slightly curved, and his face softened a lot.


    "Fei sister," Nangong Yue covered his mouth and laughed. His Obsidian eyes were shining under the light. "I was just discussing this with your elder brother."


    Really?! Xiao Fei''s face suddenly showed a happy look, heart way: the elder sister-in-law is really a big sister-in-law, want to go with oneself! He and his sister-in-law are really smart.


    After Nangong Yue stopped for a while, he said, "if the refugees are not properly placed, they will become bandits. Therefore, we must act properly." As she said that, she thought of the past, and could not help feeling a little.


    Seeing Nangong Yue''s deeply emotional expression, Xiao Fei also noticed something and asked hesitantly, "sister-in-law, have you ever met Bandits? " She was terrified just by thinking about it.


    Nangong Yue also does not shy away from Xiao Fei, and she talked about the past, think about it just happened a few years ago.


    Xiao Fei was surprised when she heard that Then it suddenly dawned on her that she used to wonder how such a savage as the elder brother captured the love of her sister-in-law. It turns out that they still have this story about saving beauty from heroes!


    It''s a cheap big brother! Xiao Fei quickly glanced at Xiao Yi and made Xiao Yi''s eyebrows twitch.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    Xiao Fei calmed down and said, "sister-in-law, you just said that you are discussing with elder brother about the resettlement of refugees?" She looked at them hopefully, as if asking, elder brother, how do you plan to settle these refugees?


    Xiao Yi''s expression is light, concise and comprehensive said: "about just give a job to do, give a mouth to eat."


    Nangong Yue is funny. It seems that when he meets Fei, he becomes particularly uncomfortable.


    Nangong Yue rationalized his thoughts and explained: "sister Fei, don''t listen to your elder brother''s words. It''s not easy to do this. We''ve both thought about it. There are a lot of wasteland in southern Xinjiang..."


    Xiao Yi''s plan was to organize the refugees to live in famine, and provide them with temporary shelter and rice for food and clothing. After a year or two, the wasteland became fertile land, and the refugees could become farmers here, live and work in peace and contentment, and gradually form new villages.


    Xiao Fei listened attentively and nodded from time to time.


    What he thought was just to temporarily take in some homeless people without family affiliation like tea, and did not think about long-term plans. However, the elder brother obviously thought much more deeply than himself. What he hoped was that those poor civilians could live and work in peace and contentment and live a new life.


    This is what the descendants of Southern Xinjiang need to consider for the people of Southern Xinjiang, right?


    But what about father?!


    This should be what my father should do as the king of Zhennan!


    Thinking of her father''s impatient expression and her father''s rebuke to her, Xiao Fei''s expression is a little complicated. I don''t know whether she is more disappointed or sad.


    She couldn''t help but look at Xiao Yi more. She said to herself, no matter what kind of dandy and ignorant elder brother was in the past, the elder brother now is not the one she used to be! He is already the son of Zhennan king who can support the whole world in southern Xinjiang!


    Since the elder brother already had an idea, Xiao Fei no longer said anything more. She stood up and felt relieved.


    She said: "elder brother, sister-in-law, it''s not early. I''ll leave first."


    Xiao Fei picked the curtain and went away. After a string of bead chain curtains fell, they swayed around and collided with each other, just like Xiao Yi''s mood at the moment. Thinking of Xiao Fei, he had an indescribable feeling in his heart: if Xiao Fei''s appearance was not similar to Xiao Fang''s, he would almost doubt whether Xiao Fang''s daughter was wrongly held.


    "Yi!" South palace Yue some speechless ground horizontal he one eye, "I said long ago, Fei elder sister son is a good child." It is simple to say that the mud is not stained, but in fact it has to pay a price unimaginable to ordinary people. Xiao Fei is still just a frail woman, but she can''t go with the tide and insist on doing what she thinks is right. Nangong Yue had to admire Xiao Fei''s strength.


    Xiao Yi realized that he really mumbled that sentence. Magpie and thrush looked at each other. The two maids were laughing and covering their mouths.


    It''s so much fun for shiziye and big girl!


    "Xiao Fei is a good child. What about me?" Xiao Yi squints at nangongyue. The orange candle light in the room gently sprinkles on his purple robe. The golden cloud embroidery reflects the bright luster in the light, making his beautiful face more and more gorgeous and dazzling.


    He winked at Nangong Yue frivolously, meaning, am I a bad boy?


    A look at the virtue of the prince is to play a rogue on his concubine. Magpie and thrush are both blushing and retreating in silence.


    Nangong Yue naturally noticed the movements of the maids, some shy, some annoyed, and said: "how do I know?"


    Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows slightly. She stood up from the Luohan bed and squeezed to nangongyue. Her handsome eyes were like a torch. She was staring at her for a moment. Her slender fingers caressed her delicate cheek.


    "Don''t you really know?" Where his fingers passed, it was hot.


    Nangong Yue glanced at his eyes shyly.


    "Why don''t you talk?" The eyes of his eyes were red, and his eyes were pink.


    Seeing that Xiao Yi''s heartbeat missed a beat, he couldn''t help reaching out to hold her in his arms, smelling the fragrance behind her ears, and said in his heart: how can time pass so slowly?!


    Suddenly, he let go of her again, stood up and said in a stiff tone: "I''ll go to the study outside. The matter of Wuyin people and refugees still needs to be solved as soon as possible..."


    Nangong Yue took a few deep breaths. Feeling that his ears were not so hot, he also stood up and personally sent Xiao Yi out of the room.


    This night, Xiao Yi stayed in the study outside until the dead of night, and then returned to the room.


    As Nangong Yue said to Xiao Fei, settling refugees is not as simple as he said before.


    The problem of refugees can not be solved overnight, but the Wuyin people can not be ignored lightly. Xiao Yi knew that Zhennan king didn''t like to rush into war, so he simply refused to report. He directly allocated 3000 people from his command, plus a thousand Xuanjia troops, and Yao lianghang led his troops to the expedition.Xiao Yi didn''t pay attention to the small Wuyin people.


    On the contrary, it is the refugees who have a headache. This is probably a protracted war.


    For several days, groups of refugees came to Luoyue city. Some of them came to visit their relatives and friends. However, most of them had no relatives in Luoyue city. They just came to the prosperous town blindly, hoping to get a bite to eat here.


    Xiao Yi sent a team of soldiers from the camp to build nearly 100 tents on a wasteland in the northwest outside Luoyue city. It was a temporary solution to the problem of refugees'' living, but it was not a long-term solution.


    Therefore, Xiao Yi found some craftsmen and asked them to guide the refugees to build their own wooden houses and bamboo houses. All the materials needed were provided by the government free of charge. Therefore, within a few days, a refugee village was formed within a few miles.


    There are more and more refugees. Even if Xiao Yi has a plan to open up the wasteland for the refugees, it will not be done in one or two days. However, these refugees have to eat every day, and the silver spent on rice noodles is like running water Fortunately, although the king of Zhennan felt that Xiao Yi had many things to do, he still appropriated a sum of money. At last, he didn''t let Xiao Yi pay his own money.


    The situation seems to be stable for a while, but Xiao Yi also understands that this is not a long-term plan. In any case, it is necessary to let these refugees have a source of livelihood in order to truly settle down. Otherwise, it will be like walking on a thin steel wire, and if you are not careful, you will fall into a bottomless abyss and cause great trouble.


    In this delicate atmosphere, Yong Yang and Fu Yunyan finally returned to Luoyue city on the fifth day of June.


    Nangongyue and Xiao Fei welcome them to the guest house. Although Yong Yang is a martial arts practitioner, he is still there. Without a few words with the three, he is tired. He just goes back to the house to have a rest. Fu Yunyan tells Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei what they have seen and heard.


    "Ah Yue, southern Xinjiang is really a delicious and fun place. Here are bamboo tube rice, rice noodles, steamed bait silk, fried pea powder, carved plum, bone Tetrix, water bean drum..." Fu Yunyan is like a family treasure. When it comes to food, her eyes are shining and her face is more like shining. "It''s so memorable!"


    "Yes She seemed to think of something and looked at Nangong Yue with burning eyes, "ah Yue, have you eaten fried grasshopper? I feel disgusted at the first sight, and wonder how the insects can eat? I didn''t expect that it was delicious and delicious


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although magpie has been in southern Xinjiang for some time, he has never seen fried grasshopper. When he heard that Fu Yunyan ate insects, he was stunned and got goose bumps all over his body.


    Thrush is much more daring, eager to try to say: "maidservant used to be in my hometown, a neighbor sister also quietly gave me to eat fried silkworm chrysalis, it''s really delicious." She lifted her neck and smacked it twice, as if in aftertaste.


    Magpie son quietly moved to the side of two steps, with deceived eyes can not believe looking at the thrush, seems to be saying: thrush, did not expect you to be such a person!


    Nangong Yue is also speechless. He picks up the tea cup to cover his stiff mouth. His heart says: liuniang or liuniang!


    Fu Yunyan was still gushing: "my third brother is almost becoming a local villain in kailiancheng. He also took me to some villages near kailiancheng. It turns out that in the small ethnic groups in southern Xinjiang, men and women can marry on the spot as long as they have the right eyes..." Even the common people should pay attention to the orders of their parents and the words of matchmakers.


    Fu Yunyan''s face was full of wonder, and the maids were also shocked.


    Although nangongyue has never seen it, he has also seen the introduction of some small ethnic groups in southern Xinjiang in the geographic records of Southern Xinjiang, which is not so unexpected.


    Xiao Fei, after all, is a native of Southern Xinjiang. She has heard a lot about it. She nodded her head and said, "in addition to the Han people, there are dozens of tribal groups in southern Xinjiang. These ethnic groups have different rules and habits. I have heard that there is a small group that can have more than one woman. However, they all live in the deep mountains, and they seldom marry outsiders."


    Fu Yunyan was very interested. He stroked and laughed: "Southern Xinjiang is really interesting. It seems that people like Wangdu are all molded in one mold! I must stay a little longer before I leave! "


    The six niangs, as soon as they were happy, might have forgotten their wedding date. They would have stayed a little longer! "You can''t help but put down the six palace tea cup, which is very funny."


    Fu Yunyan nodded, then shook his head, sighed: "I have been to many places, but my grandmother is not willing to take me to the military camp." She pursed her lips a little annoyed.


    Although Fu Yunyan was curious and full of longing, she didn''t persuade yongyang to take her in secretly. Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei couldn''t help chuckling at the annoyed look.


    However, Fu Yunyan''s temperament has always been open-minded, and soon recovered. She seemed to think of something and said to nangongyue and Xiaofei in a hurry: "ah Yue, a Fei, my grandmother and I saw a lot of refugees on the way back to Luoyue city this time. There were four or five men who wanted to rob us with sticks and kitchen knives."Fu Yunyan didn''t say about the fate of those refugees, nor did she. Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei also guessed that without Fu Yunyan''s help, Zhou Dacheng and his entourage could solve several tough men who were strong in the outside and weak in the middle!


    Nangong Yue slightly wrung his eyebrows and worried. Before, she was afraid that some of the refugees would become bandits. Now it seems that her worry is not groundless. If one does not deal with it properly, the problem of refugees will become more and more serious! Later, she still wants to mention this matter with AITI.


    Seeing that Nangong Yue looked wrong, Fu Yunyan said again, "ah Yue, but what happened recently?"


    Nangong Yue said the attack on Lijia village in a few words. Fu Yunyan suddenly realized and sighed.


    Fu Yunyan thought for a moment and asked, "ah Yue, ah Fei''s tea shop has already opened Shall we build another porridge shop next to the tea shop? I''ll give you the money


    "Not yet." Nangong Yue said, "when the refugees arrive in Luoyue City, the government will provide them with 10 days'' food rations for rest. After 10 days, they will get two meals a day, either because of the lack of food or working." Although the refugees are poor, what is the difference between the refugees and the lazy if they only rely on aid instead of production. Anyway, in Luoyue City, as long as they are willing to live a down-to-earth life, there will always be a rush ahead.


    Fu Yunyan didn''t ask for it. He said happily, "I''ll leave my money to a Fei''s tea shop to buy medicinal materials."! Alfie, when will you take me to see it


    Fu Yunyan seemed to be full of energy. He didn''t feel tired because of the journey. He was even more energetic than Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei.


    A few small servant girls on one side can''t help but say: Fortunately, the master of the family is not so "lively" as Fu''s six girls. The little servant girls couldn''t help but weep for Fu Yunyan''s servant girl.


    Looking at Fu Yunyan, Nangong Yue could not sit still. He was eager to start immediately. He said in front of her: "liuniang, how about this? Let''s go to the tea shop tomorrow morning. We can also go to Mazu temple. A few days ago, I was busy with banquets and didn''t show you around Luoyue city. "


    "It''s a deal." Fu Yunyan flicked his finger boldly.


    Tomorrow''s itinerary is now finalized!


    In the early morning of the next day, the three girls went out of the mansion by carriage. They did not forget Han Qixia. They went to Lin house to meet Han Qixia first, and then went to beichengmen.


    It''s the fifth day since the opening of the tea shop. Everything is already in order. Those who go in and out of the north gate every day know that there are two bamboo sheds here. They don''t know which rich family opened them. They give tea there every day, and never say which one belongs to.


    Many people will habitually go to the tea shop to have a rest and have a drink of herbal tea to refresh their spirits.


    When nangongyue''s carriage stopped, two women came out of the tea shop. The gray haired old woman couldn''t help feeling and said, "I don''t know which family has done a good deed and still don''t leave a name!"


    The daughter-in-law next to the old woman said: "mother, I also quietly went to ask the elder sister of a few helpers. I didn''t expect that even they didn''t know who was in charge of the family. They just took money from others to help here."


    The old woman twiddled the Buddha beads in her hand and said, "eldest daughter-in-law, this is the real family who does good deeds. It must be a good family!"


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are gradually moving away. Xiao Fei in the carriage is somewhat embarrassed and satisfied.


    She finally did something beneficial to the people in southern Xinjiang Although compared with elder brother''s fighting back the southern barbarians and resettling the refugees, what he has done is just a few small things, but as the old saying goes, "if things in the world are beneficial to the people, they should have a deep understanding of their roots". Step by step, I should start from what I can do.


    Xiao Fei took back her eyes. Fu Yunyan praised the smiling eyes of Nangong Yue and said, "Fei sister, you are so capable!" It is not easy for Xiao Fei to be able to do this with her previously indifferent nature.


    Xiao Fei was more and more shy, pretending to be indifferent and said: "sister-in-law, liuniang, sister Xia, how about we go to Mazu temple now?"


    The three of nangongyue naturally agreed, and the carriage moved forward slowly


    The Mazu temple, named Anlan palace, is located in the center of the city. Although it is not the largest Mazu temple in southern Xinjiang, it is the oldest one.


    Xiao Fei smiles and introduces the history of Anlan palace and Mazu. In the east of Southern Xinjiang, there are many people who live by the sea. Mazu is the "goddess of the sea". When the wind is high and the waves are high, Mazu often guides the business and ships, and turns the bad luck into good. Therefore, there are many believers in southern Xinjiang, no less than those who believe in Buddhism and believe in Buddhism.


    Although today is not a special day, there are still a large number of believers who come to Anlan palace and smoke.


    Xiao Fei leads nangongyue and they go to the main hall, where there is a huge statue of Mazu.


    Fu Yunyan was surprised to see the lifelike stone statue in the palace, and raised his head with difficulty. The stone statue was at least two feet high, higher than the three story restaurant.


    After worshiping Mazu, they went out of the main hall.


    "Every year on March 23 and early September 9, Luoyue city holds a ceremony to worship Mazu. It is said that the scene of the ceremony is magnificent and spectacular, which is one of the busiest festivals in Luoyue city. Unfortunately, liuniang, you can''t catch up with it." Xiao Fei said regretfully.Anlan palace covers an area of more than 10 mu. Besides the main hall, the side hall and the back hall, there are more than a dozen halls and pavilions, dozens of rooms in the studio. In addition, there are courtyards, ponds, rockeries, warm rooms and so on. The scenery is very good. Therefore, many believers will stroll around the temple or eat some fast food after offering incense.


    The four girls, who had nothing to do with their leisure, wandered about the temples and pavilions of the temple, and then ate fast in the wing rooms of Mazu temple. Although the vegetarian meal is simple, it tastes surprisingly good.


    Even Fu Yunyan, who has always been happy without meat, couldn''t help praising: "a Fei, the craftsmanship of the master here is very good. If I were in Wangdu, I would have to invite him to my home to be a master!"


    "The vegetarian dishes of the Anlan Palace are also very famous in Luoyue city." Xiao Fei smiles.


    Han Qixia said with a smile: "the chef of the kitchen here used to be a chef in a restaurant before, and the best one is not only vegetarian food."


    Her words attracted all the women''s eyes. Just as she wanted to ask her how to know, a female voice came from outside the wing room and said, "thank you very much, Miss Han." At the same time, a middle-aged woman in green came in carrying a wooden tray with a pot of hot tea and several white porcelain cups on it.


    Listening to the woman''s tone, she seemed to be familiar with Han Qixia.


    The woman asked with a smile, "Miss Han, how is Dr. Lin doing?"


    Nangong Yue''s three people''s eyes were on Han Qixia. Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "sister Xia, this aunt also knows her grandfather?"


    Han Qixia nodded and said with a smile: "this is Gu Aung, the temple God here. Half a month ago, my grandfather and I happened to pass by the Anlan palace. The old aunt just caught the heat and fainted in the past..."


    The old aunt''s eyes swept over the girls, and finally stopped at Nangong Yue. "It turns out that this lady is also the granddaughter of doctor Lin." She enthusiastically praised, "Dr. Lin''s medical skills are extraordinary. Just give me a needle and I wake up. He also sent me some herbal tea to relieve the summer heat. It''s really benevolent. "


    Hearing that his grandfather was praised, Nangong Yue could not help but raise his mouth and smile.


    The old lady picked up the teapot and poured tea for the girls. The bright yellow and green tea soup poured down the spout, sending out a fresh fragrance. Several girls'' noses moved and smelled the fragrance.


    Han Qixia said: "the brandy tea here is very famous. Some people often come here. Some tea merchants want to buy it to Wangdu and Jiangnan for sale. However, they are all rejected by Aunt Gu, who only uses it to entertain pilgrims."


    The maids helped aunt Gu present the brandy tea to all the masters. Nangong Yue held the tea cup, smelled the tea fragrance first, and then sipped it gently. The flower tea has a fresh and lasting fragrance, strong taste and mellow taste. It is indeed a top-grade tea. No wonder it is well-known.


    Aunt Gu said enthusiastically, "please don''t mention it. Drink more tea for our women, which can beautify and nourish the skin and refresh the heart and spleen..."


    At this time, another figure appeared at the door, and the people in the wing room looked at it subconsciously. They saw a tall and familiar figure coming in, and the maids bent their knees to salute.


    When Nangong Yue''s eyes on the man, a smile slowly blooms on his beautiful face, as bright as Chunyang.


    "Yi!" Nangong Yue happily laughed and stood up, "you are coming."


    Yesterday I heard that they were going to Mazu temple. Xiao Yi immediately said that he would come to meet her.


    As long as she was back in southern Xinjiang, Xiao Yi was really busy for a long time. She couldn''t accompany her to have a good stroll. Naturally, she had to spare some time this time. So, before dawn today, he rushed to the camp and came back in a hurry. Fortunately, it was not too late


    On one side, Fu Yunyan and Han Qixia exchanged a look in secret, with a trace of banter and banter in their expressions.


    Xiao Yi walked to Nangong Yue with a smile and said, "nothing happened today. I came here earlier. We can have a good time." Several others have been automatically ignored in his mind.


    Aunt Gu couldn''t help but look at Xiao Yi more. The young man''s appearance was too outspoken. Standing side by side with the young lady was like the sun and the moon. People couldn''t help admiring them. They were a pair of golden girls.


    She used to think that this girl Han was just a civilian, but now, judging by the bearing of her friends, Miss Han is not an ordinary person.


    Aunt Gu warmly entertained the people and drank tea, and warmly sent each of them a pot of flower tea.


    Nangong Yue asked people to serve a vegetarian dish. After Xiao Yi used it, he left the wing room.


    All the way, they chatted and walked leisurely to the backyard. At a glance, the four young girls all had extraordinary temperament, but they had their own characteristics. Nangong Yue was beautiful, Fu Yunyan was bright, Xiao Fei was clear and Han Qixia was bright. Originally, these four beauties had been very eye-catching when they were walking in the temple. Now, Xiao Yi, who describes the products, has become more prominent. The places they pass through are even those beautiful flowers In order to set off the scene, Jing Yicheng has attracted a lot of attention around.


    What''s more, the four girls and a young master were born out of the ordinary family. The believers who came to the incense secretly speculated that they were the nobles in the mansion!The backyard of the Anlan palace is almost a garden. There are green bamboo forests, jagged rockeries, and blooming flowers. A refreshing fragrance fills the air It was early summer, the scorching sun was a little dazzling, and the maids were busy playing paper umbrellas for the master.


    Xiao Yi naturally takes over the umbrella in Baihui''s hand and plays it for Nangong Yue.


    But even so, the girls were still sweating.


    In front of a small clear lake, the lake planted a lot of willow trees, willow branches like a girl''s long hair in the breeze, elegant and elegant.


    "There is a pavilion in front of us. Why don''t we have a rest in it. You can also enjoy the Lotus Han Qixia suggested.


    Before her voice dropped, a familiar female voice came from behind, delicate and soft as silk: "big brother, sister-in-law, big sister..."


    Following the sound, I saw two young girls walking along a path on the right side. One was as old as Xiao Fei, the other was wearing a simple and elegant moon white dress. She was pretty, delicate and graceful as the moon. She was Xiao Rongxuan, the common daughter of the royal family. The other was a little older, with beautiful appearance and elegant temperament Her skin is as delicate and white as porcelain. It is Fangwu girl''s Fang Zimo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    Two young girls stood pretty.


    A trace of interest flashed in Nangong Yue''s eyes, which was really "clever"!


    Is this a narrow road, or have ulterior motives!?


    Xiao Rongxuan and Fang Zimo walked to the crowd. Both of them were appropriately blessed and met the ceremony.


    Fang Zimo smile, bright and beautiful, graceful said: "this is really a coincidence. My cousin Xuan asked me to come to Mazu temple to offer incense today. Unexpectedly, my cousin and sister-in-law also came. "


    Xiao Fei frowned and looked at Fang Zimo. What happened in Lin Shui pavilion that day is still fresh in my eyes. If I face my elder brother and sister-in-law again, I''m afraid I''ll be ashamed to death!


    Nangong Yue smile, alienated said: "two younger sister and cousin are to offer incense? Then we won''t disturb the two sisters


    Her tone was polite, but she didn''t want to talk to Fang zima and Xiao Rongxuan.


    Xiao Rongxuan''s pretty face turned white, and her black eyes flashed with tears. She looked at Nangong Yue as if she were crying. She seemed to say, "sister-in-law, how can you treat me like this.


    Fang Zimo''s face was also a little ugly, but soon she bravely looked at nangongyue''s eyes and blessed her body. She said helplessly, "I know because of my mother My cousin has some misunderstandings about me. But what can I do if I''m just a common girl? "


    She bit her lower lip and gave Xiao Yi a sad look. She knew that her appearance, this angle, is the most lovable, no young man willing to say no to her.


    But the next moment, her expression froze. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yi didn''t look at her at all. He bowed his head to Nangong Yue and said, "the sun is big here. Let''s go."


    Nangong Yue smiles brightly, "good."


    Between the words, they continue to walk toward the pavilion, leaving Fang Zimo looking at Xiao Yi''s back in disbelief and biting her teeth fiercely, thinking: is Xiao Yi blind? Don''t you know how much she won without seeing her own posture? Her skin is not as white as her own, her lips are not as pink as her own, her eyes are not as black as her own What''s good about her!


    No, it can''t be that way.


    This time, it''s thanks to cousin Xuan''s inquiry from the maid in the yard of cousin Fei. The cousin will come to Mazu Temple together, and they will come to "meet by chance". If we miss this time, we don''t know when we will have such a good opportunity.


    Fang Zimo hid in the sleeve hand secretly clenched into a fist, the last time things did not succeed, the legitimate mother to her attitude and a lot worse.


    She was not willing to be married by her mother-in-law.


    In this vast Southern Xinjiang, only the superior son of the world is worthy of himself! Like her appearance, such a figure, but also know the interesting, do not believe that cousin will not be moved!


    Walking in front of Xiao Yi and others are not affected by the "chance encounter", and walk into the pavilion with a smile.


    It was hot and dry in June, but it was still a little cool in the Pavilion by the water. Looking at the shady willow trees by the lake from afar, and the lotus fields near the lake, the lotus blossomed in the sunshine, which made people feel like being in the water town of the south of the Yangtze River for a while, and relaxed unconsciously.


    Fu Yunyan picked up a handkerchief to wipe off the sweat from his forehead and said, "this Anlan palace is a wonderful place. It''s not only the vegetarian dishes, but also the scenery. The water is clear and the flowers are gorgeous." Said, she looked at the blooming pink lotus, pharyngeal mouth waterway, "more than a month should be able to dig lotus root?" With the growth of the lotus, the lotus node should be good.


    She also said the first few words felt the feelings of other people in the pavilion, the last sentence let everyone break the credit, all can''t help laughing out, including a few servant girls.


    Xiao Fei covered her mouth and laughed and said, "every August, when the osmanthus blooms, there will be more sweet scented glutinous rice lotus root in the vegetarian dishes here. Many ladies and girls will come here to taste it at that time."


    On hearing this, Fu Yunyan''s eyes lit up, and his salivating appearance made people smile more intensely.


    Nangong Yue doesn''t know whether to remind her that her wedding date is coming. I''m afraid the osmanthus and glutinous rice lotus root in August will not be able to eat.


    After a short rest, seeing that there were more people around, they simply got up and went out of the pavilion and walked along the lake.


    The lake is covered with green willows, like a large natural umbrella to block out the scorching sun. It seems that the trees are more comfortable than in the arbor.


    The golden sunlight sprinkles on the silk like green lake, shimmering, with the side of the green lotus leaf, pink lotus mutual set off, complement each other, is really beautiful.


    Xiao Fei almost wanted to recite poetry. At this time, there was a sound of "plopping" falling into the water not far away.


    Then, there were several women''s sharp voices, "help, someone fell into the water! Someone has fallen into the water


    Nangong Yue stopped and followed the sound, but they saw a familiar figure, Xiao Rongxuan and several maids, more than ten Zhang in front of them.


    Just Fang Zimo?


    Nangong Yue moved in his heart, and the answer naturally floated in his mind.


    Not only Nangong Yue thought of it, but also other people nearby. They all looked at the fluttering pink woman in the lake. The woman''s shoulders were bathed in the lake, her hair was wet and messy, and she could not see her face clearly.But still vaguely can judge that the woman who fell into the water is Fang Zimo!


    The people who enjoy the scenery by the lake and the passers-by are curious to surround the direction of the square purple jasmine, and whisper in succession:


    "someone has fallen into the water!"


    "Still a girl!"


    "It''s a pity that I can''t swim I''ll find a bamboo pole... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a while, many people were surrounded by the lake, including men, women, old and young.


    "Help! Save Life Fang Zimo''s cry for help came intermittently.


    Fu Yunyan pulled the sleeve of Nangong Yue, and jokingly winked at her. The two people had a sharp smile.


    Even Fu Yunyan is as simple as Fu Yunyan because she has witnessed several "good scenes of falling into the water" in Wangdu. What''s more, the girl Fang has just put on the enchanting appearance in front of them, and now she has fallen into the water for no reason


    If it was a simple accident, no one believed it.


    At this time, Xiao Rongxuan seemed to notice their existence. She trotted over in panic. Her eyes were full of tears, and she sobbed out of tune: "brother, it''s bad. Cousin Mo fell into the water Big brother, you go to rescue my cousin


    Fang Zimo''s servant girl also came forward and said anxiously, "son of a generation, please help my girl!"


    Xiao Yi said with a smile: "the master fell into the water. You servants are not going to save you, but you are wasting time here. What''s your intention?"


    "Big brother..." Xiao Rongxuan''s pupils shrank. She couldn''t believe her ears. Don''t you know how to swim? Shouldn''t he jump into the lake to save cousin Mo This big brother, how could he be so indifferent?


    "Sister in law," Xiao Rongxuan looked at Nangong Yue with tears in her eyes, trying to be moved. "Please persuade elder brother quickly. Saving one life is better than building a seven level pagoda. Cousin Mo grew up together with our brothers and sisters, just like brothers and sisters..."


    Xiao Rongxuan was so anxious that she looked at them with tears in her eyes. It was as if Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue had done such a heinous thing.


    At this time, Fang Zimo is still fluttering, while shouting for help, but how can not sink down.


    There are more and more people around the lake.


    Xiao Fei looks at Xiao Rongxuan and Fang zima. She clearly remembers that she was swimming in Fangzhai with Fang wisteria and Fang Zimo. Fang Zimo knows how to swim, but now she pretends to be drowning Think about that day when my sister-in-law''s banquet, I can understand it all at once!


    Is such a shameless person her cousin?


    There is also this common sister, Xiao Fei can not help but suspect that Fang Zimo will appear in Mazu Temple today and has something to do with her!


    At a young age, Xiao Rongxuan always thinks about some devious ways and means to achieve her goal. She doesn''t even realize that her own behavior is wrong!


    Xiao Fei half drooped her eyes thoughtfully. Since she was the elder sister, she should take on the responsibility and take good care of these concubines.


    "Er Mei..."


    Xiao Fei was about to open her mouth, and then she heard the sound of "plop" falling into the lake.


    What''s going on?!


    Xiao Rongxuan looked at the girl strangely, and the conversation between the two men was heard in the distance:


    "ah Niu is really lucky. If you can save this girl and save your life, you should not agree with each other


    "It''s good. It''s been five years since a Niu died. It''s time to marry again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Xiao Rongxuan''s face turned white. She looked up in disbelief. She saw a big man with black beard in coarse cloth and blue clothes swam away towards the purple jasmine with his arms in the water!


    The bearded man was obviously good at water. He could swim fast. He was only two or three feet away from Fang Zimo. Seeing this, Fang Zimo screamed: "no! You go away, I don''t need you to save... "


    As she screamed, she began to stir the lake in a panic, and tried to swim to the shore with panic on her face. The swimming posture was quite standard But her cumbersome clothes and skirts became extremely heavy after she had absorbed enough water. She pulled several times, only a little forward, looking back at the big man getting closer and closer to himself In the twinkling of an eye, Fang Zimo is more flustered.


    She can''t be touched by this rude man!


    At this moment, she wished it was just a nightmare.


    But the reality is so cruel, soon, Fang Zimo on the right leg a burst of pain.


    Oops! She has a cramp in her calf!


    "Ah, my feet Help... " Fang Zimo could no longer swim forward and screamed in horror.


    This time, she was really drowned, body with the dancing arms a sink and float, even drink into the lake several.


    She choked several times, and saw her body was about to sink. A thick arm crossed her chest from her armpit, and the man''s strong smell of sweat came to her nose.


    Fang Zimo really wants to faint. She doesn''t want to die, but what about her integrity?Her mind is blank, let the big man drag her to the shore.


    Xiao Rongxuan on the shore had no blood on her face. She could only look at the big man''s arm pressed on Fang Zimo''s chest, leaving only one thought in her mind: it''s over, it''s all over!


    For a moment, Xiao Rongxuan wanted to be deaf and blind. She saw nothing and heard nothing.


    Fang Zimo''s two personal servant girls are also white lips, body slightly shaking. When things get to this point, do they still have a way back? Even if the three ladies do not deal with them, Aunt Liu will not let them go!


    At this time, the big man finally sent Fang Zimo to the bank. Several servant girls reached out and pulled Fang Zimo up. She was pale and wet all over. She had a sharp curve, a half exposed shoulder and a corner of the green belly bag inside, which was extremely fragrant and gorgeous.


    The men who were watching all around made a sound of exhalation, and their eyes were burning.


    What''s more, some people can''t help regretting that they should have been rescued by the water! Maybe you can make a good relationship No matter it''s a lovely wife or a beautiful concubine!


    Fang Zimo only felt that the eyes around her were like needles. One of her servant girls quickly took out the dark green cloak that had been prepared for a long time, and quickly surrounded her. She murmured: "girl, you You... " She faltered and couldn''t go on.


    "Cousin Mo, are you ok?" Xiao Rongxuan rushed over. Her eyes were red with tears. She looked pitiful.


    Fang Zimo''s ears were buzzing, and nothing could be heard.


    She had planned well. When she fell into the lake, Xiao Yi would surely come to rescue her. After that, for her own fame and the friendship between Xiao Fang''s two families, how could Xiao Yi accept herself as his son''s wife!


    But she didn''t expect that Xiao Yi was a man with a strong heart. She didn''t know how to care for women and cherish jade. She watched such a rude man come into the water to save herself And their feet cramped, in full view of the public, clothes are not neat, bad reputation!


    If such a thing happened, even if she had a unique appearance, it would have no future! Later she returned to Fang''s house, what will happen to her mother Thinking of this, Fang Zifu''s face was white and almost transparent. Her delicate body trembled like a delicate flower in the cold wind, and her body was almost paralyzed.


    Then came an old woman''s voice: "this little brother, although you said that you had to make a blind date with her in order to save the girl, but it was a bad girl''s reputation. You should ask where the girl''s home is, and go to propose a marriage! "


    "The aunt said so." A man agreed, while pushing the big man, "Daniel, you don''t have to ask."


    The big man staggered closer, rubbed his hands and looked at Zimo, "girl, I don''t know you..." He gazed at Fang Zimo eagerly. When he thought of the soft jade warm fragrance he had just held, he felt very hot. He didn''t expect that he would have such a good fortune. Mother Mazu is really effective! If the marriage is successful, he will come to offer incense to mother Mazu every day in the future!


    "Shut up!" Fang Zimo''s face became more ugly and roared out with his voice. Such a vulgar man should want to marry himself!


    She looked at Xiao Rongxuan eagerly and yelled hysterically, "cousin Xuan, let''s go!" Now Fang Zimo doesn''t want to think about anything, just want to leave here as soon as possible.


    How can the big man not see Fang Zimo''s dislike and stand in the same place.


    Xiao Rongxuan was also confused. She was flustered and could only say, "cousin Mo, we are going home now!" She quickly ordered the servant girl to put Fang Zimo away.


    Looking at their back, Fu Yunyan sighed and said in a low voice: "it''s really a sin that you can''t live."


    But Nangong Yue did not speak with a smile.


    It''s not!


    A woman''s reputation is as important as life. This Fang Zimo doesn''t know what kind of nerve to make. She actually gambles on her two most important things at the same time! Does she think the world revolves around her? Xiao Rongxuan, who looks like she can only cry, is not a simple one. She has been in southern Xinjiang for nearly two months, and has not yet "known" these common sisters of Xiao Yi


    Fu Yunyan suddenly thought of something, and looked at Han Qixia with some worry, for fear that she would be hurt by "falling into the lake"


    When she turned her head, she met Han Qixia''s bright eyes. Her expression was firm and indifferent, and her eyes were clear.


    Her cousin Xia is really different from before


    Fu Yunyan draws a shallow pear vortex at the corner of her mouth. Her trip to southern Xinjiang is really in vain. She can rest assured of her cousin Xia! Cousin Xia will have a good time! When we go back, we must talk to sister Xi and cousin Yi so that they can rest assured!


    The farce did not affect their good mood and continued to wander along the lake.


    And the lake, the crowd is not scattered, an old woman said to the man named Daniel, "Daniel, the innocence of the girl''s house is not a joke! That girl is so embarrassed that she won''t pay attention to you. From the old lady''s point of view, you should follow her quietly and find out which family the girl belongs to. It''s just right to ask her parents to have a try on her words! "Daniel''s face is not very good-looking. Of course, he wants such a beautiful woman, but everyone has left. Where can I ask?


    A middle-aged woman interposed: "I just saw that girl is a little familiar. She seems to have come down from the carriage of Fang family."


    "Fang family You''re not talking about the Fang family, are you? " Immediately a young man said.


    The middle-aged woman saw that all the people''s eyes were focused on her, and she could not help but straighten her chest and say, "which Fang family is there?"?! That, of course Besides the "Fang" of the lady in the palace, which Fang family can there be!


    The old woman said: "so, the girl who fell into the water is not the cousin of our palace!"


    For a moment, countless envious eyes looked at the Daniel, especially the men. Once again, they thought regretfully that they had gone to the lake. For the sake of the lady of the palace, it would be good to take off the chaff of the house!


    Daniel said to the old woman dejectedly, "thank you for your kindness! She is a girl from a rich family. How can I be regarded as a rough guy like me? "


    "Daniel. You''ve seen that girl and held it She can''t marry anyone else if she doesn''t marry you. "


    "Yes! Daniel, you''d better go to propose marriage


    ¡­¡­


    Daniel was still very depressed at the beginning, but when people around him said it, he couldn''t help but feel excited.


    If he could sleep such a beautiful girl and become the nephew of the prince, his whole life would be worth it!


    Other people are also more excited, are competing to sue away - the table girl of Zhen''an palace fell into the water in Anlan palace, but was saved by a man, skin blind date


    Such a hot topic soon spread throughout the Anlan palace, and gradually spread more and more open


    At this time, Xiao Yi and his party had already left the Anlan palace. They rarely went out for a trip, so they did not rush back to the house. Xiao Yi took them to Tianyun restaurant for dinner.


    As soon as he saw Xiao Yi, he warmly welcomed him with a trace of fear. More than a month ago, young master Fang Liu fell into the pool from the second floor. Today, when he saw the prince with beauty, he didn''t dare to neglect him. He led the guests to the innermost and the best elegant seat on the second floor. He prayed in his heart that no one should be so indifferent today. He had to provoke him!


    Xiao Yi directly ordered the waiter to serve the restaurant''s signature dishes, and ordered wine suitable for women.


    Nangongyue, Xiao Fei and Han Qixia couldn''t eat much. Fortunately, Xiao Yi and Fu Yunyan ate seven or eight dishes on the table. The other three were stunned and doubted where the food they ate had gone


    When the wine was full of wine, there was a disordered footstep sound in the corridor outside. It seemed that several people were coming towards this side. Then, the cautious voice of the waiter rang out: "Shizi, how many guests..."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard a hearty male voice urgently interrupted him: "elder brother, I saw your dark clouds downstairs and stepped on the snow, only then knew that you and sister-in-law were having dinner here. We specially came to say hello to the elder brother and sister-in-law!"


    Without Xiao Yi''s sign, bamboo quickly opened the door of the elegant seat and welcomed several young princes. It was Yu Xiufan, Mr. Liu and Mr. Huang er.


    Five or six young and handsome childe brothers went to the elegant seat, which was not a small one, but seemed crowded.


    Several young masters quickly looked at the elegant seat for half a circle, and at one glance they locked nangongyue, who was sitting beside Xiao Yi. Besides, nangongyue was the only one of the four girls to dress up as a woman, so she must be sister-in-law!


    It''s better to meet than to be famous. My sister-in-law is really well matched with my elder brother!


    They do not dare to see more, one by one they are not squinting.


    Yu Xiufan hugged his fist and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you''ve been in southern Xinjiang for quite a while. We haven''t had a chance to invite you to give her a peace and say hello. Today, I want to take advantage of this opportunity to offer my sister-in-law a drink, so that I can recognize myself."


    As he spoke, Mr. Huang, who was beside him, had already taken several empty wine glasses and helped to pour out the wine.


    Several young masters each hold a cup of wine, introduce themselves one by one, and then drink the contents of the cup to nangongyue.


    At this time, the waiter knocked on the door of the elegant seat, and then he saw that he came in with two heavy wine barrels with a few handyman


    Yu Xiufan said with a smile: "brother, sister-in-law, we didn''t expect to meet sister-in-law here today, so we didn''t prepare any gifts, so we had to buy two barrels of wine in this restaurant temporarily. These are just imported from Persia. I have heard Persian merchants say that wine is good for your health. Please don''t dislike it."


    Nangong Yue graciously thanks each other, and feels that these young masters are very interesting. Although the wine was given casually, it was not a valuable thing, but it was a good gift.


    Seeing Nangong Yue accept it with a smile, several childe secretly exchanged a look in his eyes, and his heart said: it''s really a sister-in-law, regardless of the details!


    At this time, the second young master Huang stepped forward, clasped his fist and said, "we''ll come up and offer a drink to the elder sister-in-law and send a gift. Then we won''t disturb the elder brother and sister-in-law, and some other girls!"After that, they came and went like the wind, and they did not take a look at the girls in the elegant seats.


    Xiao Fei was staring at the closed door. She thought: she had heard of her elder brother''s friends before, and their fame in Luoyue city was only a little better than that of the elder brother. They were all famous dandies. The whole city knew that these people were out of tune and didn''t do business all day long.


    But now they are straightforward, crisp, lively and enthusiastic, but not frivolous.


    Once upon a time, my mother always said that my cousin, Fang Shilei, was a rare young talent in southern Xinjiang. He was both literate and military, and had a good character But in fact, she saw Fang Shilei is a fake hypocrite.


    Compared with him, elder brother, no matter in southern Xinjiang or Wangdu''s friends, did not know to go up many times!


    Once their own is really a leaf blind!


    Xiao Fei''s mouth showed a trace of bitterness, a sigh.


    She calmed down and didn''t want to worry Nangong Yue. She continued to drink the wine in her hand as if nothing had happened.


    On this day, a fire broke out in the western sky, and they left the restaurant.


    After sending Han Qixia back, they went back to the palace.


    And then, Xiao Yi goes to the study of Zhennan Wang


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    "Father."


    Xiao Yi lifted his robe into the study and saluted the king of Zhennan after the book case.


    Zhennan Wang slightly jaw head, squint at Xiao Yi. This son has been fighting with himself since he was a child. He seldom takes the initiative to find himself. What''s wrong with him today? What''s wrong outside?


    Think of here, Zhennan Wang''s eyes can not help but add a little doubt.


    Xiao Yi pretended not to see it. He sat down and said, "father, recently the Wuyin clan has become more and more arrogant. His son thinks he has to suppress it. Otherwise, what''s your face, father?"


    It''s just you! The king of Zhennan glared at Xiao Yi discontentedly. Although some thought that Xiao Yi had nothing to do with him, he did not make a mistake in one sentence. The Wuyin people were so conspicuous that they did not pay attention to their Zhennan Wangfu. If those small tribes all have their own way, what is the majesty of the palace?!


    But it was brought forward by Xiao Yi, and the king of Zhennan couldn''t help thinking more about it: did Xiao Yi, the rebellious son, want to take advantage of this opportunity to win the hearts of the people?


    The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt. After two dry coughs, he looked at him and said, "I think that it is not necessary to worry too much about a small race. In a few days, the king will send troops to suppress it. "


    "My father said so." Xiao Yi didn''t get entangled in this matter, and said with a smile, "that son depends on his father. But there is one more thing. My son thinks it''s time to send someone to comfort the people in the southwest and tell them that Zhennan palace will protect them. " Seeing that the king of the south of the town was frowning, Xiao Yi added, "it''s not the same thing that there are always refugees coming to Luoyue city. Yongyang grandmother is still a guest in southern Xinjiang."


    The king of Zhennan looked so sad that he almost forgot that Princess yongyang was in Zhennan palace.


    If she went back to the capital and told the emperor that there were refugees everywhere in southern Xinjiang and that Zhennan Wangfu couldn''t hold back, I''m afraid the emperor would have even more excuse to seize himself as a vassal king!


    It''s a matter of course.


    Zhennan Wang thought thoughtfully, and said, "Yi, you really look like a son of a generation recently. In fact, this king has this plan."


    Xiao Yi asked with a smile, "who will go to my father''s fortune telling?"


    The king of Zhennan could not help but frown and listened to Xiao Yi continue: "speaking of it, this job is quite good. The southwest is not far away. With the help of the local government, it must be ten days and a half months. It''s a military feat, too, when it''s done. " After a pause, he suggested, "my son wants Tian Detao to go there. What does the father think?"


    Tian Detao is Tian He''s eldest grandson. Does Xiao Yi want to take the opportunity to buy people''s hearts? The king of Zhennan was worried. He knew that Tian He and Xiao Yi were good friends. If Tian Detao got credit this time and had a chance to be promoted, wouldn''t he tell the veteran generals in the army that as long as he took refuge in Xiao Yi, he would benefit his descendants?


    "No The king of Zhennan refused without hesitation For a while he couldn''t think of a suitable candidate.


    Xiao Yi chuckled. He picked up the Paperweight on the table and said, "father Wang, don''t you want to let Fang Shilei go to the garbage?"


    Zhennan Wang glared at him discontentedly. Last time Xiao Yi refused to put Fang Shilei under his command. He was swept away by his son. He had not paid attention to Fang Shilei for a long time. Up to now, he has not arranged a good job for him.


    So, it''s a good job to pacify the refugees. It''s more logical for Lei Ge''er to be placed in the army after he has gained military merit.


    "I really think brother Lei is good." Zhennan Wang resolutely said, "let him go this time."


    "Are you sure, father?" Xiao Yi said with a smile, "Fang Shilei, who only knows how to brag, dare to please the people? He will only lose your face. "


    "Yi." Zhennan Wang''s tone is not happy to say, "Lei elder brother son is your cousin, how can you say him like this."


    The smile on Xiao Yi''s face was full of another point. Like a fox, he narrowed his eyes and said, "father, if you don''t believe it, you''d better make a bet with your son..."


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Xiao Yi walked out of Zhennan Wang''s study. At the same time, a military order from Zhennan king was sent to the fangfu of Luoyue city.


    He ordered Fang Shilei to go to the southwest border to appease the people.


    This appointment caused a great stir in fangfu. Everyone knows that the southwest is in chaos. The Wuyin people are like fierce wolves, invading one village after another, asking Fang Shilei to go to the southwest to comfort the people? Isn''t this going to die?


    The commander of the palace who came to pass the military orders left, but Fang Shilei was so scared that he was pale and at a loss.


    He wanted his uncle to arrange a good job for him, so that he could easily earn some military achievements. But how could he let him go to the southwest border!


    Fang Shilei''s heart suddenly shrinks, hesitates for a moment in place, and runs to his mother, Mrs. Fang, for help.


    So, on the next day, an unexpected guest came to Xiao Fang''s house


    "Auntie, you must save brother Lei!" A woman with official green make-up, red eyes, pleaded to Xiao Fangshi. She was holding a handkerchief and wiping tears from the corners of her eyes. It was Mrs. Fang.Sitting on the couch, Xiao Fang frowned and asked in a hurry, "what''s wrong with the third sister-in-law, brother Lei?"


    "Auntie, brother Lei is going to be sent to the southwest..." Mrs. Fang said that she was crying like rain and sobbing, "Lord The Vice Minister of Wuxuan, let the people in the southwest be pacified by him


    "What?" Even Xiao Fangshi was shocked.


    Although Xiao Fang''s family has been recuperating in the house recently, she has heard of the trouble on the southwest border!


    Fang Shilei is the only legitimate son of her brother. How can he go to such a dangerous place? If there is an accident


    Xiao Fang hardly dared to think about it any more.


    Seeing Fang''s silence, Mrs. Fang sobbed and said, "Auntie, brother Lei is only allowed to take fifty soldiers with him in the military order. What can these fifty soldiers do? This is not to let brother Lei go, go... " Mrs. Fang didn''t dare to say the word "die". Mu Lu begged to look at Xiao Fang''s family and said, "Auntie, please save brother Lei! Now only you can save him With that, Mrs. Fang began to cry again.


    Xiao Fang frowned slightly, wondering how Zhennan Wang made such a decision.


    At this time, mother Qi thought of something and hesitated: "princess, I don''t know if I should say it..."


    Xiao Fang glanced at Mrs. Fang and said, "the third sister-in-law is her own. What can''t be said?"


    Mother Qi then said, "I heard that the son of a generation went to the library to look for the King yesterday, and then he sent someone to his uncle''s house..."


    Smell speech, Fang San Madame almost didn''t jump up, in the heart dark hate way: originally is Xiao Yi in the back to make trouble ah! It''s no wonder that Zhennan Wang is so good that she gave her brother Lei the ghost job!


    Xiao Fang frowned and soothed in a deep voice: "third sister-in-law, don''t worry. I''ll send someone to invite the king."


    With that, Xiao Fang gave mother Qi a wink, and she quickly took her orders.


    After a stick of incense, Zhennan Wang Xin stepped in.


    Mrs. Fang saluted Zhennan Wang. After Zhennan Wang sat down in the armchair by the window, Xiao Fang mentioned Fang Shilei''s trip to the southwest with a sad look on her face


    "Lord, I heard that yesterday, Yi went to see you, but he asked Lei elder brother to go to the southwest?" Continued Xiao Fang.


    Zhennan Wang eyebrows a pick, do not understand why Xiaofang has this question.


    Xiao Fang carefully looked at Zhennan Wang''s expression. Seeing that he frowned and didn''t speak, he thought he was tacit. He sighed: "Lord, how can Yi be so cruel How to say, Lei elder brother son is also his cousin, how can send Lei elder brother son to such dangerous place Xiao Fang''s voice was filled with deep sadness and worry, "Lord, I know that a Yi has misunderstood me now, but even if he hates me again, he shouldn''t put his anger on Lei Ge''er! Yi let Lei Ge''er go to the southwest border, isn''t he letting him die! Wang Ye... "


    "Enough!" Zhennan Wang put the teacup in his hand heavily on the table beside him. He raised his voice and said, "let brother Lei go to the southwest. It''s my king''s idea to let brother Lei go to the southwest. Do you think I want him to die?" Thinking of his bet with Xiao Yi, Zhennan Wang''s eyes were cold and his voice was cold.


    How could it be?! Xiao Fang''s heart was startled and the secret way was not good. How could this happen? Is it not that Xiao Yi wants to retaliate against himself and Qiao Sanfu on purpose to attack Lei Ge''er?


    Xiao Fang and Mrs. Fang looked at each other.


    Subconsciously, Xiao Fang also wanted to test one or two, "Lord..."


    Zhennan Wang Huodi got up, shook his sleeve, and said in a cold voice, "women''s views are really women''s benevolence! It''s a good man. It''s just when he should go out and wander around. What''s the matter to keep him at his side? "


    If Fang Shilei was not his nephew, how could he snatch such a good job from Tian Detao! Unexpectedly, Xiao Fang''s family didn''t thank themselves and said they sent Fang Shilei to die!


    The more he thought about it, the more unhappy he was. The year before last, he gave Xiao Luan such a good opportunity to take reinforcements to Fuzhong city to support Xiao Yi, but what happened?! Xiao Luan made such a big joke, but also kept saying that he would never go to the battlefield again!


    He cast a cold glance at the two women in the room, and gave him a disgusting sentence: "how defeated a loving mother is!"


    With that, he strode out of the house. When he came to the curtain, he suddenly stopped and turned back. He said to the third lady in a strong tone: "I see that my fifth niece is not young. You''d better make sure of her marriage as soon as possible, so as not to damage the reputation of the girl in Wang''s house." At this point, his face was very gloomy, and his voice was about to fall out of ice.


    It was reported by a man in Zhennan that she was saved by a man in Zhennan. Zhennan Wang quickly sent people to check it out. It turned out that it was the five girls of the Fang family who fell into the water in the Anlan palace I don''t know how to spread it, and she fell into the water.The king of Zhennan was so angry that his head was smoking. Fang Zimo ruined his reputation and made a lot of trouble in the city, but he implicated his daughter. What a matter!


    The king of Zhennan didn''t say what was going on. Mrs. Fang was confused and didn''t dare to ask. But at least she can be sure that it must be something wrong done by the little bitch Fang Zimo, which angered Zhennan Wang!


    Mrs. Fang San''s face was even worse. She thought that Fang Zimo was really harmful to human beings! Maybe the king of the south of town is angry because of this matter!


    Zhennan Wang''s cold eyes swept past Xiao Fang''s and Fang''s three madams. With a cold hum, he took the curtain out of the house without nostalgia.


    For a moment, Fang Sanfu seemed to have lost his spirit and collapsed on the pear blossom wood chair. His eyes were filled with tears again and they were crying.


    This is all over!


    Her brother-in-law has been reduced to concubine, and her brother-in-law is going to die How could my life be so hard!


    "Don''t cry." Xiao Fang''s face sank like water and said, "what do you mean by Wang Ye''s words?" She also has a daughter, how can she let her daughter''s reputation suffer!


    The icy voice let Fang San Madame startle, Lei elder brother son''s matter also points to small Fang''s, now can''t offend her again. Mrs. Fang quickly dried the tears on her face with a veil and said, "Auntie, I''ll go back to ask Mo sister. How can I give an account to my aunt?"


    Seeing that her expression didn''t seem to be faking, Xiao Fang''s face slowed down a little, and he dismissed third lady Fang on the pretext of being tired.


    Mrs. Fang went back to the house in a hurry. As soon as she entered the courtyard, she immediately ordered a waxy faced Mammy to call Fang Zimo over.


    That mammy hears Fang San Madame''s tone to guess square purple Mo to be unlucky, busy Gong voice should.


    In a short time, Fang Zimo came in style. She was wearing a pomegranate bead flower on her head and a moon white plain face. She was delicate and delicate.


    "I met my mother." She saluted Mrs. Fang respectfully.


    Fang San Madame didn''t call for a long time. Fang Zimo looked up carefully at her legitimate mother. Seeing her face was dark, she couldn''t help "cluttering" for a moment.


    She didn''t dare to tell anyone about yesterday, even her aunt! Anyway, no one should know that she is a girl from the Fang family. After some time, things will naturally subside. But look at the appearance of the legitimate mother, is it not already known?


    Mrs. Fang looked at the beautiful girl coldly. She thought that the common girl would be of some benefit to the other family because of her outstanding appearance. Therefore, she pretended to be deaf and dumb. Unexpectedly, she raised her heart and didn''t know what she had done behind her back. She even angered Zhennan Wang!


    "Pa --"


    Mrs. Fang took the case heavily and sarcastically said, "you still have the face to see me. What good things did you do yesterday?! The face of our Fang family is almost lost! "


    Fang Zimo''s feet a soft, immediately knelt down, pretty face slightly white, Na Na way: "mother, I am also for the Fang family..." She murmured the incident that happened in the Anlan palace yesterday intermittently and vaguely.


    Mrs. Fang looked more and more. When she heard that Fang Zimo was rescued from the water by a big man, she was angry. How brave! What a daring little bitch to do such a thing without her!


    That day, Nangong Yue didn''t take her. Fang San''s wife thought that she could find another chance. Fang Zimo is very good-looking. The third lady believes that Nangong Yue is not willing to accept her. She is also in danger of winning favor. Once Xiao Yi meets someone, he will be moved. But I didn''t expect that before she came to plan, the little bitch would dare to make such a disaster!


    The more silent Mrs. Fang was, the more frightened Fang Zimo felt in her heart. She faltered to defend herself and said, "mother, my daughter also wants to share her mother''s worries. That''s why I didn''t expect that. " After a pause, she added in a hurry, "mother, don''t worry, no one knows I''m a girl from the Fang family."


    Share your worries for yourself?! Fang Sanfu was so popular that he lost the tea cup on his hand. It was clear that the little bitch was so heartless that he wanted to climb up to Xiao Yi himself!


    The tea cup fell on Fang Zimo''s shoulder, and the hot tea sprinkled on the delicate skin. Fang Zimo breathed with pain, but she did not dare to wipe it.


    Mrs. Fang gave a sneer and said angrily, "don''t you know you are a Fang family girl? Now this matter has been spread all over the city, even the king knows it! You are really a great skill


    What?! Fang Zimo''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    This, how can this be!


    Fang Zimo''s delicate body is like the leaves trembling in the autumn wind.


    Mrs. Fang looked at her in disgust and said, "go back and prepare for marriage! I''ll have your life-saving benefactor come to the door to propose a marriage I''ll get married in three days


    Fang Zimo was so scared that she almost collapsed. She went to her knees and begged, "mother, please, how can''t my daughter marry this kind of coarse..."


    The third lady of Fang snorted coldly and said, "you don''t want to marry, you have to marry! It''s no use asking your father, that''s what the Lord means Even if the third master Fang still dotes on this commoner girl, he will not offend Zhennan king for her sake!How could this happen?! Fang Zimo''s face was as dead as ashes, and her whole body''s strength seemed to be emptied in an instant. She collapsed on the ground, and her eyes were empty. She really did not understand how she could have fallen to this place with her unique appearance?


    "Take it down."


    Mrs. Fang waved her hand impatiently, and immediately two women came up, one left and one right, and dragged her down.


    The room was quiet again, and Mrs. Fang became more agitated.


    The Lord refuses to take it back. What can her brother Lei do Is there really no way out?!


    Fang San''s wife clenched her fist unconsciously. She was so worried that she locked her eyebrows. She murmured, "no, I can''t let brother Lei die..."


    "Madame," said the mother next to her carefully, "the old slave has an idea..."


    "What idea?" Mrs. Fang turned to herself and looked at the mother eagerly.


    Mammy narrowed her turbid eyes and whispered to the third lady.


    There was a spark in Mrs. Fang''s eyes and nodded frequently


    So, the next day, Zhennan palace got a report from the Fang family, saying that it was Fang Shilei, the sixth son of Fang, who accidentally fell off his horse and broke his leg.


    When the steward of the affairs department of the palace truthfully reported the matter to the queen of Zhennan, he was keenly aware that his Lord''s face was becoming more and more ugly


    Is there anything wrong with the news? The steward thought uneasily and kept silent.


    By contrast, Xiao Yi, who was drinking tea by the window, seemed to hear some funny joke. His face was smiling, which was in great contrast to the face of Zhennan king.


    Zhennan Wang waved impatiently and sent the man away. Relieved, the steward quietly retreated to the outside of the study.


    Xiao Yi slowly put down his tea cup and looked at Zhennan Wang with a smile. He said, "if you want to gamble, do you want to admit defeat?"


    Listening to Xiao Yi''s tone full of provocation, Zhennan Wang''s face was even more ugly. However, he didn''t want this villain to be so proud. He insisted: "there are unexpected storms in the sky. It''s just an accident."


    Xiao Yi picked his eyebrows. He knew that the king of Zhennan might make such a pretext and sophistry, and then said, "my father said yes, it''s not impossible. How about this? Father, let''s gamble one more time? " His dark eyes were full of cunning light.


    "What do you say?" Zhennan Wang squints at Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi did not answer what he had asked: "cousin Yu of the eldest aunt''s family came to the military camp the other day and wanted to ask his son for a job, but the son refused."


    Zhennan Wang frowned slightly. Naturally, he remembered that a Yu wanted to be a captain in Xuanjia army. He also agreed with him. However, he was rejected by the rebellious son. Xiao Yi also said that his subordinates did not want to be useless.


    Xiao Yi said with a smile, "my father, don''t you think cousin Yu is good?"


    Zhennan king immediately realized that Yu had always been a good man, and he was more respectful to himself than this rebellious son! And the elder sister is not the shrew with shallow eyelids like Mrs. Fang I will be considerate of my own feelings.


    Zhennan Wang guoduan spot head: "bet on bet!" Don''t believe him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    "It''s a deal." Xiao Yi said with a smile, "but this time, if my father loses again, he can''t say it''s an accident!" He deliberately accentuated the word "accident" with an irresistible irony in his tone.


    The king of Zhennan couldn''t hear it. He felt a little stuffy. He gritted his teeth and said, "ah Yu won''t let this king down." Not like this villain!


    "Somebody Zhennan Wang raised his voice and called the long follower in. His tone was somewhat stiff and ordered, "if you go to Qiao''s house, you will say that this king has an order, and he will order Mr. Qiao to go to the southwest border to appease the people."


    Chang Sui immediately took the order and left, and Xiao Yi slowly picked up the tea cup. His mouth was slightly hooked. His eyes looked out of the window, but he had a pair of golden eagle eyes. Xiao Hui did not know when he stopped on a big tree outside the window and was staring at him without blinking.


    The broken gold like sunlight through the gap between the leaves forms a mottled light and shadow on its gray feathers, and the pieces of brilliant gray feathers seem to glow like they are powerful and domineering.


    Xiaohui has already grown into an adult eagle. Just standing on the branch like this, Xiaohui exudes a fierce momentum. The eagle''s sharp eyes stare at people, and it looks cold without a trace of emotion. If ordinary people are afraid that they will be staring at all over the body, they will feel like a locked prey.


    But in Xiao Yi''s eyes, it turned into a question: do you want to play with me?


    Xiao Yi waved his hand with his free hand, which means you can play by yourself!


    Xiao Hui''s response is to raise his head arrogantly, and then bow down to peck his own wings with the eagle''s beak, as if to say, really boring!


    Then, it spread out its long wings and let out a crisp cry of eagles. Then it flew straight into the sky. Its wings brushed the branches and leaves and made a rustling sound Startled around the Sparrows and other birds flying around, for a time, quite a jifeigoutiao momentum.


    However, Xiaohui was more proud, and made a more loud and clear cry, and flapped his wings like a sharp arrow into the sky, full of vigor.


    Xiao Yi laughs at Xiao Hui''s smaller and smaller figure. The corners of his mouth are high and his heart is bright and leisurely.


    Today''s weather seems to be good, a good Eagle hit the sky!


    Xiao Yi tasted the tea leisurely and contentedly. After half an hour, Chang Sui came back with a stiff face. He knew that Zhennan Wang would not like such an answer, but he still had to harden his head and tell him, "Lord, my aunt and grandmother asked me to come back and tell him that he had a good intention. But I''m afraid Mr. Qiao can only live up to it Unfortunately, Mr. Qiao had a bad stomach in the restaurant yesterday. He was still lying on the couch weakly, afraid that he could not get off the ground for a while. My aunt and grandmother can only refuse this rare advantage and disadvantage on behalf of her son. "


    No matter how good Mrs. Qiao said, it could not hide the fact that Mr. Qiao was not willing to go to the southwest border to appease the people!


    After long Sui finished speaking, there was silence in the study, so quiet that he could even hear his breath.


    Xiao Yi sneered mercilessly in front of the king of the south of the town, especially in this quiet study.


    He stroked his hands and said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence to eat bad stomachs." The last word "ah" is deliberately trailing a long ending.


    Zhennan Wang''s complexion is as black as the bottom of a pot, and his eyes are even more puffed.


    However, Xiao Yi did not care about the face of Zhennan king at all. He said bluntly: "father, you lost again!"


    First, Fang Shilei, now a Yu The king of Zhennan has been disgraced twice in a row. He took a deep breath and said in a hard voice, "it''s a coincidence that a Yu happened to be ill."


    "Yes, this man has a lot of misfortune and fortune." Xiao Yi made a meaningful remark, then looked at Zhennan king with provocation and said, "is it an accident or coincidence, father, why don''t we verify it and make a final conclusion? In order to avoid my father feeling bad luck... "


    Zhennan Wang was not willing to admit defeat at this point.


    Therefore, the father and son immediately ordered people to prepare horses and visited Fang''s house without warning.


    How could the porter of Fang''s house not know Zhennan Wang and Shizi ye? He opened the door of the mansion and welcomed the two distinguished guests into the main gate with fear. Then, the servant knelt on the ground.


    "Hello to the king!"


    "Say hello to the prince!"


    The king of Zhennan said casually, "take this king to the courtyard of your sixth young master!"


    It would be extremely rude for others to say such a thing in someone else''s house. But who dares to question Zhennan king and who dares to disobey Zhennan king.


    A young man in Tsing Yi only accepted his promise and hurriedly led the way to Fang Shilei''s yard.


    If you don''t see the servant in the courtyard, you''ll see the servants in the south.


    "Lord!" A mammy came up and wanted to delay some time for her young master.


    But how could the king of Zhennan pay attention to a servant and say in a cold voice, "no one is allowed to report. I want to see your young master!"


    The long follower beside the king of Zhennan pushed the mother away. The other servants in the yard were also trembling.


    The king of Zhennan went on. Before he entered the door, he heard a frivolous laugh coming from the room, and some men had a lot of gossips Hearing this, Zhennan Wang''s face was so black that ink would drip out."Master, don''t..." A girl''s voice is as charming as water. She wants to refuse and welcome her.


    "It''s so tight, but I don''t want to Come on, let me kiss you... " Then the familiar male voice sounded, Zhennan Wang recognized the voice of Fang Shilei.


    Zhennan Wang''s mouth pursed into a straight line, as if the head poured a bucket of cold water, the heart is incomparably cool. Isn''t Fang Shilei broken his leg?! Broken leg, still have so good interest!


    "Why don''t you let Xiu Er feed you wine?" Another soft female voice followed.


    "Good, good, Xiu''er. I drink the wine, young master. I drink it like an immortal..." Fang Shilei echoed with intoxication.


    "Ye, Yinger''s chest hurts..."


    "Yes, I''ll rub it for Yinger!"


    Then, there came the woman''s charming breath


    The king of Zhennan couldn''t listen any more and kicked the door open.


    At this time, Fang Shilei is sitting on the Luohan bed, buried in the snow-white delicate neck socket of the woman on the right side, while the woman in green clothes on his left side is leaning on his arm charmingly, a plain hand groping on his thigh, so fragrant!


    When Fang Shilei heard something outside the door, he immediately exclaimed: "who?! If you dare to disturb me, I don''t want to live... "


    When Fang Shilei turns his head and sees that it is Zhennan Wang and Xiao Yi coming into the room, his face turns white and his lips tremble.


    "Gu Uncle... " In the world, the two women are not open to the world.


    Fang Shilei did not expect that Zhennan Wang and Xiao Yi would suddenly come over and knelt on the ground with a thump.


    Although the two concubines didn''t know Zhennan Wang, they immediately knelt down after hearing Fang Shilei call each other''s uncle, and the other party was dignified and dignified. They didn''t get angry and threatened themselves. They all trembled with fear, and they quickly went down to their knees. Fang Shilei pretended to break his leg in order to avoid the job of going to the southwest to help the people. Both of them knew about it, but they didn''t expect to be caught by Zhennan Wang! Now, not to mention Fang Shilei, I''m afraid even the two of them will be hated by the third lady of Fang!


    Think of here, the two charming women are pretty pale.


    The king of Zhennan didn''t bother to look at the two women. His cold eyes stopped for a moment on Fang Shilei''s legs and feet. He just knelt down like he had broken his leg. He said in a deep voice: "brother Lei, I heard that you broke your leg. I came here to see you Yes? Your legs are ready so soon? " His voice was full of sarcasm and his expression was full of suppressed anger.


    Fang Shilei''s heart was even more frightened, and he was busy crawling on the cold and hard bluestone floor, begging for mercy: "uncle, it''s nephew''s fault! Please forgive my nephew, nephew My nephew is... " He faltered and couldn''t go on.


    At this time, outside came a disorderly footstep sound, three Madame Fang with a group of servants, magnanimously heard the news.


    As soon as she entered the room, Mrs. Fang quickly swept around the room. Her eyes stopped for a moment on the two concubines, and a touch of anger flashed in her eyes: it was all these foxes who had taught their sons bad!


    She clearly told her son to be calm these days and hide in her own room to pretend to be ill, but these foxes have to stick it up!


    But now it''s not the time to quarrel with them. Mrs. Fang stares at them and makes a gesture, which means not to get out of here!


    The two concubines were so frightened that they trembled violently and ran out of the house in fear.


    Only the king and son of Zhennan and Mrs. Qiao and his son were left in the room. All the other servants retreated outside.


    Mrs. Fang quickly saluted Wang Fu in the south of the town and cautiously helped Fang Shilei plead: "Lord, brother Lei is wrong, but it is because he is young and has never been far away, let alone the kind of Frontier wasteland in Southwest China. This trip is extremely dangerous We parents really can''t bear it! Lord, please forgive me and the Lord for your kindness. " With that, the third lady of Fang bit her teeth and knelt on the ground.


    "Yes, uncle." Fang Shilei said quickly, "bandits are rampant in the southwest border, and there are Wuyin people suffering from it, nephew My nephew is really... " He was obviously afraid, but he could not say the word.


    Looking at the mother and son kneeling in front of him, Zhennan Wang''s face was as heavy as water, and his fists tightly clasped together.


    It''s too much to use! It''s really useless He also made himself lose face in front of this rebellious son!


    Thinking, Zhennan Wang''s forehead green tendons jump, more angry. No need to look, he knew that the villain next to him must have died of complacency. This time, he not only lost the bet, but also lost face, lost his father''s dignity!


    Xiao Yi looked on for a long time with a smile. Suddenly, he took a big step forward, looked down at Fang Shilei with a smile and asked, "cousin Lei, do you really don''t want to go to the southwest border to appease the people?"


    "I I... " Fang Shilei hesitated for a long time,


    he really did not understand why his uncle sent him there. His aunt clearly promised that he would let his uncle give him a good job!


    This is not what kind of beautiful job, it is a dead job!Luoyue city is so prosperous that he is here. Why should he go to the place where he may lose his life at any time? He didn''t climb out of the mud, but he needed to make a future with his life? He is the legitimate son of the Fang family, the cousin of Zhennan palace!


    Fang Shilei bit his teeth and said quickly, "cousin, I don''t want to go."


    At the same time, the surrounding temperature seemed to drop abruptly. From the early summer to the cool late autumn, Zhennan Wang was so angry that he almost didn''t slap him in the face.


    Xiao Yi''s smile was more brilliant, and he took a leisurely step closer: "cousin Lei, if you really don''t want to go, there is actually a way to..."


    Fang Shilei''s eyes suddenly burst out a ray of hope and said eagerly, "cousin Yi, really..."


    "In order not to go to the southwest, cousin, are you willing to do anything?" Xiao Yi is still smiling in the spring.


    If Nangong Yue was here, he would be able to see Xiao Yi''s bad intentions at a glance, but Fang Shilei was so stupid that he thought he had met the Savior. He nodded his head and said, "of course, that''s of course!" Whatever you do, it''s better than going to the southwest where dogs don''t poop!


    "Well, the son of a generation will help you." Xiao Yi, smiling, suddenly stepped on a leg of Fang Shilei''s kneeling on the ground, "you said your leg was broken? If you break your leg, you don''t have to go! "


    "Ah --"


    Fang Shilei screamed like a pig in his mouth, and almost lifted up the roof. He could no longer care that Zhennan king was here, howling and rolling with his left leg.


    "My son Fang San''s wife screamed and rushed to Fang Shilei. She went to hold her son and cried out, "doctor! Call the doctor now.


    The servants in the yard also saw this scene, and they were scared to death. I heard for a long time that the prince of Zhennan was a dandy. He thought he had been completely transformed in the six years of Wangdu, but now his nature is still hard to change!


    After hearing Mrs. Fang crying for the doctor, several servants came to their senses. A woman ran out in a hurry and asked the doctor to go.


    "Son of a lifetime, your heart is too cruel!" Fang San''s wife is deeply distressed and tearful to Xiao Yi.


    Zhennan Wang thought Fang Shilei was hateful, but now he feels a little pathetic when he rolls around in pain.


    He couldn''t help but glance at Xiao Yi, and thought that the villain was really cruel. How could he say that Fang Shilei was also his cousin!


    Xiao Yi blinked his pair of peach blossom eyes innocently and said, "third aunt, I am also doing this for my cousin Lei. It''s my father''s intention to let my cousin Lei go to the southwest. Military orders can''t be violated My brother-in-law has suffered a little, but he has blocked up all the people so as not to lose his father''s face! "


    Listening to Xiao Yi''s saying, Zhennan Wang thinks it''s reasonable. If anyone can pretend to be ill and disobey his orders, what''s his dignity after that?! So good, at last, there is a statement to the outside world, but also saved their own face.


    In this ambivalent mood, the king of Zhennan snorted heavily and left with his sleeve.


    Xiao Yi takes a look at Fang Shilei, who is rolling all over the ground, and walks away with him.


    What''s left is a tumult.


    After leaving Fangzhai, Zhennan Wang and his son rode away again Zhennan Wang was very angry, all the way is fast, until a busy street, only gradually slow down the horse speed.


    Xiao Yi controlled the horse speed and went in parallel with the king of Zhennan. He asked with a smile, "father, do you want to go to my aunt''s house again and visit my cousin Yu?"


    Zhennan Wang Mu Lu hesitated. This is his last chance to turn the tables. However, it may also be that he made himself more shameful


    When he was still hesitating, he saw Xiao Yi looking up at the left front, raised his eyebrows and said, "eh? What a coincidence, father. It seems that we can make less trips. " He pointed to the restaurant diagonally opposite. Several windows on the second floor were open. Behind one of the windows, you could come to a familiar side face and talk to the men opposite him


    "Is this cousin Yu?" Xiao Yi deliberately said, "father, shall we go up to say hello to my cousin?"


    With the distance and angle between Zhennan Wang and Xiao Yi, of course, we can''t hear what they are talking about. For Zhennan Wang, we don''t need to know.


    Obviously, Qiao''s eldest son has diarrhea and is bedridden. He is well!


    There is time to come out and some friends to drink and have fun!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He dropped a sentence: "whatever you want." Said, he a clip horse belly, longitudinal horse far away.


    Xiao Yi looks at Zhennan Wang''s back. He is not in a hurry to catch up with him. The corners of his mouth are high.


    His cousins really live up to their expectations!


    Xiao Yi turned the horse''s head leisurely and said to the bamboo behind him: "let''s go to the camp!"


    The horse''s hooves were raised again, and the two high headed horses galloped all the way to the south gate


    About half an hour later, Xiao Yi arrived at the camp of Luoyue city. Tian He and his eldest grandson Tian Detao were called in.In Xiao Yi''s camp, Tian He''s grandparents and grandchildren salute Xiao Yi at the same time. Tian Detao, who is about seventeen or eighteen years old, is tall, dark and handsome. He is a typical general''s son. Standing there with such a straight back, he looks dignified and heroic.


    "No gift!" Xiao Yi said with a smile and made their grandparents sit down. Bamboo rushed to hot tea.


    Xiao Yi picked up the tea cup and looked at Tian Detao without trace. Tian He, the eldest grandson, had seen him several times before, and had a good impression.


    Obviously, Tian He has placed a lot of hope on this eldest grandson, so he has always been carefully cultivated and strict in his daily life.


    "Shizi ye," Tian He said, holding his fist in a chair, "I don''t know that shiziye asked the last general and a Tao to come over, but what''s the order?"


    Xiao Yi said without delay: "now there are Wuyin ethnic groups in the southwest border area. Many villages have been slaughtered. Many people have been scattered and have no more to return to. Some refugees have become bandits and run rampant in the southwest. After discussing with my father, I want to send a person to the southwest border to help the local government to pacify the refugees and calm down the trouble of the refugees. "


    Hearing this, Tian He is already clear about it. It''s not big or small. If the general is responsible for killing chickens, it''s not using an ox knife. Since shiziye has called his grandson here, the implication is self-evident.


    Tian He subconsciously looked at his right-hand grandson. Before he could make a sound, Tian Detao stood up neatly. Then he went to the middle of the road. He knelt down on one knee carefully and saluted Xiao Yi with his fist clasping: "Shizi, my subordinates are willing to ask for instructions to go to the Southwest border to appease the people! Please give me your permission


    To Shangtian Detao''s clear and firm eyes, Xiao Yi''s smile was even stronger. He raised his voice slightly and said in a loud voice: "OK, my son will order you to be the Deputy envoy of Xuanfu and take 50 soldiers to Hualing city on the southwest border immediately to help the local government pacify the people and resettle the refugees!"


    "Yes, Prince!" Tian Detao''s answer was sonorous and forceful.


    Tian he stroked his beard with a smile. On the one hand, he was very satisfied with changsun''s performance, and on the other hand, he was grateful to Xiao Yi for giving him such an opportunity. Changsun is only 17.5 years old now, which is not much different from shiziye''s age. Tian He doesn''t expect his eldest son to succeed in one move. After all, his military achievements are matched by his life. He would rather he fought steadily and steadily step by step.


    This trip to the southwest seems to be in deep danger. However, there are nearly 1000 Southern Xinjiang troops stationed in Hualing city. These garrison soldiers are not good at attacking, but they are good at defense. Only with Hualing city can they become the defense line of the southwest border of Southern Xinjiang. On the one hand, shiziye sent Xuanfu Deputy envoys to the southwest border. On the one hand, he wanted to calm the people and let the people in the southwest frontier know that Zhennan palace was paying attention to them. On the other hand, he also wanted to supervise the officials of Hualing City, so that they would not deceive others or embezzle the money allocated by the king to resettle the refugees for the sake of their political achievements and cause great trouble.


    This trip, in fact, is not dangerous, but can earn solid military achievements!


    The son of God is really well intentioned!


    Tian He''s in a hot heart, thinking that when he goes back to the mansion, he must tell his eldest grandson to do a good job!


    At this time, a soldier came in, clasped his fists and saluted: "son of a generation, Qiao Shenyu has brought it here. It''s outside the tent..."


    Xiao Yi drew up the corner of his lips and said as if nothing had happened: "Qiao Shenyu disobeyed the military order and blamed the thirty army staff."


    The army staff is not an ordinary board. Once the 30 army sticks go down, even the strong men will be skinned and frail, and will be difficult to move forward.


    The eldest aunt kept saying that cousin Yu was seriously ill and could not get out of bed. This is what helped their mother and son


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    "Spare your life! Spare your life, big girl


    In the Xihong hall, a little servant girl of about 12 years old knelt on the cold and hard bluestone floor and kowtowed to nangongyue and Xiao Fei for mercy.


    Xiao Fei''s eyes were slightly heavy at the little servant girl. After returning to yuebiju yesterday, she thought carefully that it was too opportune for Xiao Rongxuan and Fang Zimo to appear in the Anlan palace. How did they know where they were and their sister-in-law?


    Xiao Fei thinks about it. It''s impossible for her second sister to inquire about the activities in Bixiao hall. Most of the problems are due to her own moon Biju. Therefore, she carefully checked all the servants in the yard, and found a little maid named Ruzhi had a gold bracelet on her wrist.


    Just then she asked two questions. Ruzhi immediately said that it was because she overheard the maids in Xiao Fei''s house that she secretly leaked the matter to Xiao Rongxuan''s maid


    Thinking of this, Xiao Fei''s face is as heavy as water. She is not only angry that her servant girl in the courtyard dare to disclose her whereabouts, but also that Xiao Rongxuan dare to bribe her servant girls to inquire about her whereabouts!


    After thinking about yesterday''s incident in Anlan palace, Xiao Fei felt that Xiao Rongxuan was really misbehaving. If she went on like this, sooner or later, she would be ashamed of the girl in the palace!


    Just thinking, there are servant girls outside to report that the second girl is coming.


    Xiao Fei raised her eyes and saw a servant girl leading Xiao Rongxuan, who was wearing a pink and purple carved silk butterfly, into the hall.


    Xiao Rongxuan came to Bixiao hall only after being summoned by nangongyue. She was also wondering what the elder sister-in-law and sister-in-law were looking for As soon as she entered the side hall, she saw the scene at a glance. Her pupils shrank slightly, and she felt a little flustered in her heart: look at this posture, can you say that the elder sister has found it?!


    Soon, she stabilized her mind and walked into the hall as if nothing had happened. She saluted Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei Fu: "I''ve seen sister-in-law, big sister."


    Xiao Fei looked indifferent, and didn''t want to go around with Xiao Rongxuan. She said, "second sister, you sell my maid in the courtyard. What do you mean by my whereabouts?"


    Xiao Rongxuan''s face showed an aggrieved look. She looked at Xiao Fei timidly and said, "big, big sister My sister knows that it''s not right to do this, but since my sister came back from Wangdu, she seldom plays with her sister. She just wants to let people pay attention to where she will go She said, her small face drooping, pitiful, tender and aggrieved look, "is the younger sister wrong, but the big sister, the younger sister really does not have any malice."


    If the former Xiao Fei may believe it, but now she is not so easy to be confused by Xiao Rongxuan.


    Xiao Fei''s eyes are cool, and her tone is full of a shrewd sharpness: "if you have no malice, what happened yesterday in the Anlan palace?"


    Xiao Rongxuan couldn''t help looking at Xiao Fei again, and she was frightened by her clear eyes.


    She took a deep breath and muttered with shame: "big sister, this is not my sister''s fault. Yesterday, cousin Mo came to play with me and said she wanted to see her elder sister. I lost my tongue for a moment... " Xiao Rongxuan sighed, "it''s all my fault. I didn''t expect that would happen If I had known me, I would have... " With that, her eyes were full of crystal clear tears. She looked up at Nangong Yue and admitted her mistake meticulously, "sister-in-law, big sister, it''s all my fault. I''m all to blame for everything!"


    She looked at Xiao Fei pitifully, and felt extremely aggrieved.


    The eldest sister was born to be the legitimate eldest daughter of the prince''s mansion. She was taken care of by his wife. Now she is in love with her sister-in-law. She will take care of her in the future. She doesn''t have to worry about her future!


    But what about yourself?


    She wanted to make friends with her sister-in-law, but she didn''t know the sufferings of these common girls and looked down on her.


    Xiao Rongxuan twisted her handkerchief and bit her lower lip.


    Cousin Mo, like her, is a common girl. They played together since childhood, and she would think that if cousin Mo could marry her elder brother, then with cousin Mo there, she would be able to get close to her brother just like her elder sister. But I didn''t expect that things didn''t develop as expected.


    After all this night, Xiao Rongxuan still couldn''t understand.


    Aunt said that men are fond of the new and tired of the old, greedy for good beauty. Cousin Mo has a charming posture. She is not inferior to her sister-in-law. She is even more charming than her sister-in-law. How can elder brother not like cousin Mo?!


    Xiao Rongxuan thinks so, tears will fall again.


    Xiao Fei got up and blessed Nangong Yue and said, "sister-in-law, although the second sister admitted her mistake, she did something wrong. Please punish her."


    It''s her mother''s duty to teach her daughter, but Xiao Fei knows that her mother is afraid


    Although I am a elder sister, I can''t punish my sister at will, but my sister-in-law is "like a mother".


    Nangong Yue glanced at Xiao Rongxuan faintly, and keenly caught the unwilling in each other''s eyes, and passed away in a flash. Xiao Rongxuan realized that her own words were perfect, but in fact, they were totally powerless.


    However, Nangong Yue is too lazy to talk to each other. After all, he is just a commoner girl, and is fed by his aunt. He is not worth fighting with her at all.Nangong Yue pondered for a while, and wrote lightly: "it''s The second sister can make mistakes. In the final analysis, it means that the "women''s commandments" and "women''s instructions" have not been learned well. Then you should stay in your own room for a month. If you copy the "women''s commandments" and "women''s instructions" one hundred times, you will understand the rules. "


    "My sister-in-law said so." Xiao Fei nodded solemnly, "it''s good to copy more books. On the one hand, you can reflect on yourself, and on the other hand, you can practice calligraphy. I always thought that although the characters of two sisters are good-looking, they are not strong enough. It seems that they are weak. It''s time to practice and write more." She said, she looked at Xiao Rongxuan and said faintly, "second sister, when you have finished writing, you can take it with me to see if your words have progressed."


    Xiao Rongxuan''s face became stiff and her lips moved. At last, she didn''t beg for mercy. She just bowed her head and said, "yes, sister-in-law, sister-in-law."


    A hundred times of "women''s commandments" and "women''s instructions" one hundred times, when will this be copied


    Elder sister still wants to see, even let servant girl copy on behalf of all can''t.


    This time, the tears rolling in Xiao Rongxuan''s eyes finally fell.


    At this time, thrush walked in briskly, and knelt down to report: "the princess, the eldest girl, Miss Fu Liu is coming."


    Nangong Yue nodded slightly and said to the lady in the hall: "take the two girls back to their own yard to receive punishment!"


    The old lady answered quickly, and led Xiao Rongxuan to retreat. She happened to cross with Fu Yunyan at the door.


    Fu Yunyan glanced at Xiao Rongxuan''s tearful face, and the old saying reappeared in his mind: you can''t live if you do evil yourself!


    A good lady in the palace will surely have her future as long as she is at ease, but she has to hop around there.


    Fu quyan didn''t pay much attention to her. After meeting Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei, she opened the door and said, "ah Yue, grandma asked me to come to you!"


    On hearing this, Xiao Fei immediately quits. Ruzhi is also dragged down by two women. The servant who backs the Lord is just a board sale.


    Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan went to Yunli courtyard where yongyang''s grandsons lived temporarily.


    "Yue ER!"


    As soon as yongyang saw Nangong Yue, he warmly invited her to sit down beside him. Fu Yunyan joked: "grandmother, I really doubt that ah Yue is your real granddaughter!" With that, Fu Yunyan has already sat down on the other side of yongyang with a smile.


    Yongyang gave Fu Yunyan a funny look, but he didn''t want to talk to her. He took up Nangong Yue''s hand and said lovingly, "Yue Er, in a few days, your hairpin ceremony will be ready, can you?"


    Nangong Yue was busy with the positive reply: "Yong Yang grandmother, I have already written a post, and I intend to invite several families to come and watch the ceremony." There is no need for more people to observe the ceremony, just ask the people who wish them the best.


    Nangong Yue said understatement, Yong Yang is a frown, for Nangong he heartache.


    Hairpin ceremony is a rite of passage for women, and it is also one of the most important rites in one''s life.


    If Nangong Yue is still waiting for her, her mother, Lin, will help her with everything; if her mother-in-law is a good one, she will do her best to do it for her!


    Yong Yang slightly squinted, patted Nangong Yue''s hand and said, "yue''er, I''ll take care of your hairpin. You just have to be responsible for the salute at that time."


    Nangong Yue was stunned. First he was surprised, then a smile floated to his lips. Yongyang''s grandmother was so kind to himself and AI Yi. She was just like a grandmother!


    Nangong Yue saw a mist of tears in front of him. She took a deep breath and calmed down. She took wing Yang''s arm and said, "yongyang grandmother, I''ll be the shopkeeper and play with Liu Niang and Fei''s sister."


    Fu Yunyan''s eyes lit up and said, "ah Yue, is that what you said? Where shall we play tomorrow? "


    The two girls talked about their plans for tomorrow again. They were filled with a smile in Yong Yang''s eyes and sent them to play by themselves, while she went to the study outside the palace.


    Chang Sui respectfully welcomed Yong Yang into the study. The king of Zhennan got up to greet him. They sat down on two armchairs by the window. The maid left after serving hot tea.


    "Your Highness..." Zhennan Wang was a little nervous and alert. Yongyang had never come to Luoyue city to ask to see him since he arrived in Luoyue city. So what is the reason for this time?


    Refugees!


    Recently, the only thing that happened to the refugees may have shocked Princess yongyang!


    Who thought --


    Yong Yang asked: "Lord, in a few days, it will be the hairpin ceremony of the imperial concubine. Do you have any plans?"


    The hairpin ceremony of Princess Shizi Zhennan Wang Zheng Zheng Zheng, did not expect Yong Yang to come to him is not for the refugees, but for the hairpin ceremony of the imperial concubine?! For a moment, he was a little silly. Hairpin ceremony is a woman''s business. What matters to him should be handled by Xiao Fang or Wei.


    Zhennan Wang had a headache, so he could only say that he would ask Wei side imperial concubine to post to the familiar governments, and then prepare some more tables for dinner


    For the king of Zhennan, the hairpin ceremony was nothing more than a new dress for his daughter''s family. He invited people to watch the ceremony in the palace, and then Zheng bin inserted the hairpin for him. It''s just a small matter. It''s just a small matter. It''s OK to see a ceremony and have a banquet.Who wants him to say more, Yong Yang frown more tightly.


    Nangongyue is a concubine, while Wei''s is just a concubine. It''s against the rules for Wei to write down the book for her hairpin ceremony. The king of Zhennan has forgotten a very important point Yong Yang couldn''t help but say in a deep voice: "Lord, yue''er is the son of the royal family. On the day of the hairpin, he should go to the ancestral hall to worship first. I don''t know if the prince is prepared..."


    Yongyang asked implicitly. As nangongyue, the head and elders of Xiao clan should be present on the day of the hairpin ceremony. What she wanted to ask was whether the king of Zhennan had told the time.


    Zhennan Wang''s face was stiff.


    Yong Yang immediately noticed something was wrong and asked, "Lord, what''s the problem?"


    Zhennan King hesitated for a moment. He thought that he could not hide it. Even if he didn''t say it now, yongyang would find someone to ask him. He would have fallen into a bad position, so he replied: "the imperial concubine has not been included in the genealogy, so the ancestral hall..."


    Hearing the speech, Yong Yang''s whole face was gloomy. Not included in the genealogy, that is to say, the Xiao family did not recognize nangongyue''s daughter-in-law!


    Yong Yang said in a cold voice, "Lord, it''s been more than a year and a half since yue''er was married to him. But what''s your opinion about this marriage?"


    Yongyang these words have been quite impolite, is tantamount to questioning whether the king of Zhennan is dissatisfied with the marriage given by the emperor!


    Zhennan Wang was embarrassed. At first, he was going to take advantage of the villain by joining the genealogy. Who knows that the son of rebellion didn''t obey the discipline, so the matter came to a standstill. But this reason can not be put on the surface.


    He had an idea and said in a somewhat inflexible tone: "Your Highness, according to the rules of the Xiao family, you can go to the genealogy for three months before you can become the real daughter-in-law of the Xiao family. It has not been a few days since the imperial concubine returned to southern Xinjiang... "


    The Xiao family does have this clan rule, and it is not just the Xiao family that has such a similar family rule. These families set up this clan rule to see whether their daughter-in-law is virtuous and filial. Nangongyue has been far away from the capital since he married Xiao Yi. Therefore, although the reason of Zhennan King is far fetched, it is not unreasonable to go outside.


    The king of Zhennan coughed dryly and said: "after this period of time, I also feel that the imperial concubine is virtuous and virtuous. I have already told the clan leader two days ago that the tenth day of June is a auspicious day, and the ancestral hall will be opened on that day."


    Yong Yang is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that Zhennan Wang is only talking about the scene. However, up to now, it is just a picture of pleasure, which is of no help.


    Yong Yang''s face is still rigid, light way: "so, this palace will rest assured."


    Her tone was light and casual, but she was not angry. Just sitting and staring like this, she released a kind of dignity, which made Zhennan king in a cold sweat, as if she were young again.


    After that, yongyang and Zhennan Wang said that nangongyue''s hairpin ceremony would be conducted by himself, and he did not sit for a long time, so he got up to say goodbye.


    Zhennan Wang personally sent the man out of his study


    That night, just after Xiao Yi came back, the king of Zhennan sent someone to come over and said that he would open the ancestral hall three days later, that is, on the tenth day of June, so that his son''s concubine nangongyue would be included in the genealogy.


    Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue both know what yongyang said to Zhennan king, which made Zhennan King change his mind suddenly. Although Xiao Yi was advised by Nangong Yue, he always had a thorn in his heart for this matter. He didn''t want his stinky girl to have any grievances.


    Now it''s all dark.


    As the time of the hairpin ceremony was approaching, the posts were sent out by the office of the prince''s office. All the governments in southern Xinjiang were agitated for the hairpin ceremony of the imperial concubine. In the early morning of this day, a woman in her thirties wearing Chenxiang color makeup and huabeizi came to Tianfu.


    Mrs. Tian meets her guests in her little flower hall.


    This unexpected guest today is the wife of general Tang Qinghong.


    In fact, on weekdays, the two families are just friends, and Mrs. Tian doesn''t know why Mrs. Tang would take the liberty to visit.


    asked the two ladies to greet each other and sit down, and Mrs. Tang exchanged greetings with Mrs. Tian, who tentatively said, "Mrs. Tian, after a few days, it was the etiquette of the princess. I heard yesterday that the Royal Highness Princess Yang is preparing the gift of the princess." Mrs. Tang''s tone is a little complicated. Because of the old resentment, she and her son-in-law are in hot water. The last time the imperial concubine held a banquet in Bixiao hall, although she received a post, she didn''t go there at all.


    This time, however, was different!


    Yongyang is not only the emperor''s aunt, but also has a special prestige in the army of Southern Xinjiang. After all, many of the veteran generals left by the southern king of Laozhen were once yongyang''s colleagues, and they respected her very much. If this time Tang Fu can''t receive the post, isn''t it a bit despised by the government in the future?!


    How could Madame Tian not see the tangle in Mrs. Tang''s heart, but pretended not to know it, and said in a mild and unfriendly manner: "yes, I heard that your highness always regards the imperial concubine as her own granddaughter. This time she came from afar to be the official guest for the hairpin ceremony of the imperial concubine."


    Madame Tang was shocked. Although she heard that yongyang did not live in the Palace but lived in the Bixiao hall after he came to Luoyue City, she and her husband had speculated that there might be a relationship between yongyang and his son''s concubine However, until now, from the population of doctor Tian, this was confirmed.This is not good Madame Tang was a little flustered, and changed her address affectionately: "Sister Feng, do you know if your government has received the invitation for the hairpin ceremony?"


    Tian Da Madame smiles and says: "yesterday just received the post." She didn''t ask questions wisely. Looking at Mrs. Tang''s appearance, she knew that the Tang family had not received the post.


    Mrs. Tang is not surprised by Mrs. Tian''s reply. As far as she knows, Yao''s house has also received a post. How can Tian Fu not receive it. Tianfu and Bixiao hall are close. Not only is general Tian close to shiziye, but also sun tiandetao, Tian''s parent, has been entrusted by Shizi to go to the southwest border to appease the people. The day before yesterday, he left.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Tang also has some feelings. It''s said that the vice envoy of Xuanfu is good or bad. The king of Zhennan wanted to give it to his nephew Fang Shilei. Who knows that Fang Shilei''s luck is not good, and he broke his leg at this point After that, the king of Zhennan wanted to transfer his job to Qiao Shenyu, the eldest son of Mrs. Qiao. However, Qiao Shenyu did not know what he had committed. He pretended to be ill and refused to go. As a result, he was punished with thirty army sticks by the son of the world. He was beaten to pieces. It is estimated that he would not want to stay in a month or two. Zhennan Wang was so angry that he left the matter to his son to deal with it. Only then did Tian Detao get a low price!


    In fact, there is something wrong in Mrs Tang''s heart. Such a good job, why didn''t Nanwang consider his son?! Deputy envoy Xuanfu is a sixth grade military officer, and his son is still a seventh grade captain. This is a big step behind Tian Detao!


    The more she thought about it, the more sour she felt. She talked nonsense with Mrs. Tian and said goodbye on the excuse of


    Not only the Tang mansion, but other residences that didn''t receive the invitation were also in a hurry. They all wanted to have the courage to go to Bixiao hall and ask for an invitation


    Xiao Yi can''t control the affairs of the city. At the moment, he is in the VIP room of zhenbaoxuan, the most famous jewelry shop in Luoyue city. He is looking over and over at the hairpin in his hand. He is in a good mood.


    Looking at Xiao Yi''s look, he seemed quite satisfied. The shopkeeper carefully said, "Shizi, Master Wang of our shop is the whole Luoyue city No, the top master in the whole southern Xinjiang. It''s a small one specially invited from Jiangnan. You can see that the craft is absolutely speechless... " The shopkeeper boasted all the time.


    Xiao Yi carefully put the hairpin into the mahogany box on one side. He ordered the hairpin as soon as he returned to Luoyue city. It was intended for nangongyue to use in the hairpin ceremony.


    According to the law, nangongyue is married, and the hairpin used in the hairpin ceremony is prepared by his mother-in-law, but Xiao Yi does not intend to expect Xiao Fangshi!


    Xiao Yi pays the bill, puts away the mahogany box and goes back to Bixiao hall. However, he learns from thrushi that nangongyue has gone to Lin Jingchen.


    Xiao Yi first went back to his study and collected the hairpin. Then he rode out again. This time, he went to Lin''s house.


    When he got to the main room of Lin''s house, Xiao Yi found that not only Nangong Yue was here, but also Fu Yunyan and Xiao Fei. In addition, Han Qixia, the four girls were laughing and laughing.


    Now, for Xiao Fei everywhere, Xiao Yi has been very used to. He strode to the hall and saluted Lin Jingchen with a smile: "grandfather, I''m here to eat your meal again!"


    Lin Jingchen couldn''t help laughing. Of course, he knew Xiao Yi was coming to pick up Nangong Yue, but he also nodded with his head: "good, good! Today, let''s try my grandfather''s craft again


    Nangong Yue got up to meet Fu Yunyan and said with a smile, "Liu Niang, my grandfather seldom cooks. Today you are lucky to eat!"


    Fu Yunyan made a look of salivation and made everyone in the room laugh.


    Lin Jingchen stood up, flicked the straight line on the bullet and said, "anyway, we''ve discussed almost everything we should discuss. We''ll talk about the rest after lunch I''ll go to the kitchen to see what else I can eat. You girls will help me. I can''t treat you to vegetables. " Lin Jingchen joked lightly.


    Xiao Yi lowered his head and asked Nangong Yue, "ah Yue, what are you discussing?"


    "We are talking about going to Maofeng free clinic." Nangong Yue said with a smile.


    Maofeng town is just a few miles to the south of Luoyue city. It is still prosperous.


    "Grandfather," said Xiao Yi, looking at Lin Jingchen, "what can I do for you? Don''t be polite to me


    Lin Jingchen stroked his beard and said with a slow smile, "Yi, the free clinic has already been prepared We still need to prepare some commonly used medicines. Since you are interested in it, after lunch, please stay and help us move the herbs together. " Lin Jingchen impolitely summoned Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yile responded happily, as if Lin Jingchen had arranged a good job for him.


    After that, Lin Jingchen went to the kitchen, and several girls also went to help. Only Xiao Yi was severely refused. Fu Yunyan said bluntly, "Yi, don''t make trouble!"


    A word made Xiao Yi aggrieved, but made Xiao Fei laugh.


    On this day, they had lunch at Lin''s house and prepared most of the herbs needed for the free clinic together. Xiao Yi and nangongyue left together. At this time, it was almost the time for bidding.


    The girls get on a green covered carriage, while Xiao Yi is riding on a dark cloud and stepping on snow, heading for Zhennan Wangfu.Through a few streets, suddenly came a noise in front of the street, many people on both sides of the street looked at the past, pointing, whispering.


    After a while, I saw a wedding procession blowing and hitting the ground. The sound of gongs and drums was shocking and jubilant.


    The simple looking bridegroom was wearing a bright red bridegroom''s robe, with a big red silk ribbon embroidered ball tied on his chest. His face was smiling and his mouth was closed. He looked silly.


    The coachman let out a cry and slowed down the speed of the green covered carriage. He thought whether to lean on the side of the road and wait for the procession to pass, or simply turn right at the intersection ahead and take another route. The coachman looked at Xiao Yi with the light from the corner of his eyes, intending to see how Xiao Yi decided.


    Nangongyue and others in the carriage also heard the sound of gongs and drums and suona. Fu Yunyan curiously opened the curtain and looked in the direction of the sedan chair, hoping to see the difference between the bride and the king in southern Xinjiang


    The accident happened suddenly at this time. A familiar female voice suddenly came from the sedan chair more than ten feet away: "stop! Stop the sedan chair for me


    This exclamation attracted the curious eyes of the onlookers around, and they were all wondering what was wrong with the bride!


    And Nangong Yue in the carriage looked at each other. The voice was really familiar. Xiao Fei directly said the conjecture in the hearts of all: "cousin Mo?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    This time, the girls all curiously gathered to the window of the carriage and looked out. At a glance, they saw the familiar groom. Although he changed into a red bridegroom''s robe, it seemed that the whole person had changed a lot, but the girls still remember that he was the one who "rescued" Fang Zimo from the lake in the Anlan palace.


    Xiao Fei''s expression is somewhat subtle. She also heard the news that the third lady of Fang has made a marriage to Fang Zimo, but she didn''t expect that Fang Zimo got married today. Fang Zimo is a girl of the Fang family. Even if she is a common girl, her status is not low. Even if she didn''t have ten li of red makeup when she got married, it was also beautiful But now? Get married in a hurry, even the wedding is shabby and humble here!


    At this time, the red sedan chair in front of him had stopped. The bridegroom turned his head in doubt and wanted to ask the bride what was wrong with him. However, he saw a fiery figure rushing out of the sedan chair. The red headgear was ready for her to be pulled off, revealing her beautiful and beautiful face, which attracted all the eyes on both sides of the street.


    On the one hand, passers-by praised the bride''s appearance, on the other hand, they were stunned. Before the bride passed the door, she suddenly burst out of the sedan chair. It is still a hundred years since I saw her!


    This bride is really Fang Zimo.


    Fang Zimo glanced around. Soon, her eyes fell on Xiao Yi. As soon as she was about to shout, she was interrupted by two fangs who were chasing after her: "five girls, go back to the sedan chair!" The two women grabbed Fang Zimo fiercely from left to right.


    "No! I don''t want to marry! " Fang Zimo tried hard to get rid of the two women and yelled, "watch..."


    A woman quickly covered Fang Zimo''s mouth, and her face was white with fright. The third lady asked them to send five girls to marry. If anything went wrong, the third lady would surely blame them.


    A woman said in a coarse voice, "five girls, don''t make trouble! Today, if you don''t marry, you have to... "


    "Well Well... " Fang Zimo did not give up trying to move forward. She looked up at Xiao Yi with tears in her eyes. Her slender white neck was as beautiful as a swan, and her small chin trembled slightly. It was as if she was saying, "cousin, save Mo''er, Mo''er doesn''t want to marry!"!


    Nangong Yue three people through the window to look at Fang Zimo, but she did not see Xiao Yi behind the carriage, her eyes seem to see only Xiao Yi.


    Passers-by around looked at the bride, and they were all surprised. It''s no wonder that she was not willing to marry such a man! However, the marriage affair is the order of the parents and the matchmaker''s words. Since all of them have been in the sedan chair, they still refuse to marry on the way. The bridegroom is really a bit pitiful!


    Many passers-by cast a sympathetic look at the groom.


    Xiao Yi didn''t want to see the farce. He made a gesture to the driver and drove his horse to the lane on the right. The driver drove quickly to keep up with him


    Fang Zimo can''t believe her eyes. She asks Xiao Yi so much. Xiao Yi has the heart to see her die?!


    As long as Xiao Yi is willing to save her and let her do anything, she is willing to Why? Why don''t you see her?!


    For a moment, she seemed to have lost all her strength and forgot to struggle again. Her eyes were full of despair, and her heart seemed to be full of venom and resentment.


    The two women exchanged a look, and then pushed Fang Zimo back into the sedan chair, and then asked the sedan chair bearer to move on.


    The groom''s face has been as stiff as a puppet, but no one cares what he thinks. A woman impatiently urged: "five uncle, go quickly, be careful not to miss the auspicious time!"


    Daniel answered foolishly, and said to himself: she is so beautiful and noble that she would not marry such a rude man as herself. But after the wedding night, she will accept her life! Uncle Zhao in the village also said that if my mother-in-law makes a fuss, she will be obedient if she fights


    The wedding procession began to fight again, and gradually went away. Passers-by still felt that they still had much to say about the wonderful play


    More people soon found out that it was the bridal sedan chair of the Fang family, and they were even more puzzled. How could the Fang family''s girl marry such a common people, and still marry so shabbily?!


    At once, some people associated the story of a girl falling into the water in the palace, which was widely circulated a few days ago, and was deeply sighed for a moment.


    Good Fang family girl had to marry low because she fell into the water. It''s really pitiful


    Because of this little episode, the people in Luoyue city were busy for a few days. The families with daughters in the city urged their daughters to stay away from the water to avoid falling into the water accidentally!


    From time to time, magpie told all kinds of rumors and rumors in the city to Nangong Yue and his sisters in the yard as jokes. It was also Boyun''s smile.


    In this leisurely atmosphere, it was the tenth day of June.


    Early in the morning, a line of chariots and horses drove out of the Zhennan palace to the Xiao clan ancestral hall.


    Xiao''s ancestral hall is not far away from the palace. It faces the east from the West and faces the water on its back. The roof is a single eaves hanging on the top of the mountain. It looks magnificent. After entering the ancestral hall, there is an instrument gate, and then a wide patio with veranda on both sides. There are exquisite carved stone balustrades everywhere This ancestral hall looks more grand than the ancestral hall of Nangong family.However, no wonder, after all, it is the ancestral hall of Zhennan palace. In this southern Xinjiang, no other residence can cross it.


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yue saw the main hall of the ancestral hall in front of him.


    Although nangongyue and his party didn''t arrive late, the Xiao clan dare not let Zhennan Wang wait for them. The main hall is already full of people.


    All the people''s eyes were in unison. At the front of him was Zhennan Wang. Behind him were the son of the world Xiao Yi and his son''s concubine nangongyue. Then behind him were Xiao Luan, the second young master, and Xiao Fei, the eldest girl.


    As for the concubines and concubines, even the concubines were not qualified to enter the ancestral hall and had to wait outside the ancestral hall.


    At this moment, all people''s eyes fell on Xiao Yi and his wife.


    Most of the Xiao people present have not seen Xiao Yi for several years. However, Xiao Yi''s appearance can still see the shadow of his youth''s seven or eight minutes. However, he lacks the youth''s green and astringent, and his figure has been lengthened a lot, and he has become a beautiful young man with rich spirit and good looks.


    Nangong Yue, beside him, changed into a red carved peony dress for today. Her dark hair was tied into a pony bun, and two Ruby beads were pinned on her temples. Her skin was like jade, and her red lips were like cherry blossoms. Her dark eyes were like the silver moon in the flowing clouds. She exuded a kind of elegant and quiet Book fragrance, but did not bring the literati world The sour taste of home.


    People in the hall could not help looking at it more, but felt that she was the legitimate daughter of Nangong aristocratic family. She was not only beautiful in appearance, but also outstanding in temperament. Several female dependents quickly exchanged a look, all are admiring.


    They xiaojiaben is no ordinary farmers, since the Old Town South King, just tasted the taste of chicken and dog ascending to heaven. Every family''s life is getting better, and the daughter-in-law is gradually changing from an ordinary peasant girl to a rich businessman and a girl from a military general''s family I didn''t expect that Xiao Yi, the son of the aristocratic family, could marry her. She was still a princess!


    Look at the appearance, origin, status, talent and learning of Nangong family. There are even saints. You can say that he is the one in a hundred candidates!


    In the future, which literati dare to say that their Xiaos are mud legs and upstarts. Look, even the legitimate daughter of Nangong aristocratic family has married them to their Xiao family!


    In the eyes of all, the king of Zhennan and his party entered the main hall.


    As soon as the king of Zhennan entered the house, all the other people got up to salute him one after another, and said in unison, "I have seen the Lord."


    Naturally, the king of Zhennan was polite to the people. After they took their seats again, Xiao Yi took nangongyue to recognize their relatives. Among them, the old patriarch and the old master Xiaoliu went to the Palace last time, and Xiao Yi did not repeat his introduction.


    In fact, most of Nangong Yue didn''t remember all the people who sat in the main hall. She just masked her head and got a lot of praise, such as "a talented woman", "a pair of beautiful women" and "heaven made and earth made" things


    After recognizing the marriage, nangongyue and Xiao Yi went to the sacrificial hall with the clan leader''s daughter-in-law.


    Once in the lobby, everyone was solemn and did not dare to make noise.


    Nangongyue looked around without trace. To tell the truth, although the ancestral hall of the Xiao family was built magnificently, the sacrificial hall could not be compared with Nangong house.


    Nangong family is a famous family for hundreds of years. It has a long history. Almost every period in the history of the former dynasty left traces of Nangong family. In the ancestral hall of Nangong mansion, on the sacrificial table and altar, there are countless memorial tablets, which are like terraced fields. Most of the names on them are put up like terraces. Many scholars and scholars would like to bend their knees.


    And the memorial tablets of the Xiao family''s ancestral hall are only sparsely placed on three floors.


    Let''s say, if guanyubai''s family is a family of generals passed down from generation to generation, the Xiao family is the upstart of the generals. It was only in the generation of Nanwang in the old town that the Xiao family rose.


    It is said that the South King of Laozhen was just a mediocre Bai Ding. Because his family was poor and he could not make a living, he went to be a soldier. However, he was appreciated by the late emperor, who was General Han at that time. He rose up all the way and finally became general Xiao. He followed the former Emperor to destroy the former dynasty.


    Step by step, they were all bought by the Old Town South King for his life.


    There is a saying: "if one gets the way, the chicken and dog will soar.". Since then, the Xiao family has become a "clan" and built a ancestral hall. Even the memorial tablets of the parents and grandparents of the South King of the old town were worshipped in the ancestral hall. Therefore, the Zhennan Wangfu is said to be the vassal king. The ancestral hall is also magnificent and solemn, but it can''t withstand the lack of memorial tablets, which naturally makes it look shabby.


    In the sacrificial hall, a mammy had prepared two new futons in front of the offering table, one for Xiao Fei and the other for nangongyue.


    The eldest''s daughter-in-law said with a smile: "son of a generation, son of a concubine, hurry up to incense kowtow. There are fifteen ancestral tablets, each with three heads. " The latter sentence is for the sake of Nangong Yue.


    When all of them were knocked down, the temple meeting procedure was completed, which indicated that nangongyue and Xiao Yi had obtained the consent of the ancestors of the Xiao family. In the future, nangongyue was entitled to participate in the sacrifice and be sacrificed after his death.


    Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue both knelt down and kowtowed their heads one by one.


    After knocking 45 heads, Nangong Yue''s eyes turn black. Xiao Yi gives her a quick hand.Xiao Fei has been looking at nangongyue''s every move. Her dark eyes are full of smile. She feels happy for her sister-in-law.


    Next, the patriarch opened his genealogy and wrote the words "wife Nangong" beside Xiao Yi. In this way, he completed the temple meeting.


    After the genealogy, the patriarch Xiao Chen and several clan elders invited the Nanwang, Xiaoyi and xiaoluan to the village.


    In the main hall, those female dependents have already retired, leaving only the men of the Xiao family.


    After the Wangs and his family sat down one by one, an old man with half white hair said to the king of Zhennan: "nephew, ah Yi has a family now. Our old bones have lived up to your father''s advice when he was alive. On his deathbed, your father told me, your sixth uncle, your fourth uncle, your fifth uncle and your seventh uncle. When AI Yi comes of age, he will share some of the property he left for his grandchildren to the two brothers


    At the same time, old master Xiao, who had a goatee, nodded slightly and agreed: "at the beginning, your father entrusted us with five brothers. Now there are only two old bones left, your third uncle and me. While we are still here, we should share all the property."


    When the two families mentioned this, the king of Zhennan also thought about it. The industries left by my father really need to be solved. It was for these industries that the whole city was in turmoil, and even the emperor was shocked. Therefore, in addition to Xiao Fang''s edict, Zhennan palace became a joke of the whole Dayu.


    So far, the king of Zhennan is still displeased.


    It''s also true that if you divide these industries earlier, you won''t have to regenerate any trouble!


    After pondering for a while, the king of Zhennan nodded to the third and sixth masters of Xiao and said, "the third uncle and the sixth uncle said yes."


    Xiao Yifei quickly looked at the two clan elders, and his face sank.


    What they said was on this. He could not see that the two men had already reached an agreement with Xiao Fang. Thanks to his sagacity, my grandfather put the title deed of the shipyard, the bank and the two mines into the custody of Dafeng bank in private. He didn''t give all the things to the villains of the family!


    Xiao Luan''s body can''t help shrinking for a moment, rarely keenly feel Xiao Yi''s displeasure, almost some fidgety. What a pot these old men shouldn''t mention!


    Xiao Luan quickly glanced at Xiao Yi''s expressionless side face. His elder brother''s cold eyes frightened him to drop his head.


    At this time, the third Lord Xiao said to the patriarch Xiao Chen: "elder brother, the old prince left 900 mu of first-class paddy field in the south, 1200 mu of dry land in the north, four mountains and forests, 36 farms, 52 shops in Dayu, and 63000 taels of cash in Dafeng bank. These land deeds are kept by several of us, and the account books are in duplicate. One copy was originally in the hands of the steward of Shenda, and later it was handed over to his wife. The other copy is sent to Dafeng bank every year according to the instructions of the old prince. It has been taken over by a Yi a few years ago. "


    My father has left so many industries?!


    Zhennan Wang was shocked, and then an idea floated to his mind: such a big thing, Xiao Fangshi dare to conceal himself for more than ten years. She has never put herself in the eye?!


    Suspicion together, in the bottom of my heart deeply rooted, such as the growth of crabgrass.


    At this time, Xiao Chen, the patriarch, put forward the regulations for dividing the property: "although the second younger brother meant to divide the property equally between a Yi and Luan Ge''er, after all, a Yi is a descendant, so there should be some difference between the two brothers. In my opinion, Yi will give more land to Chuang Tzu. As for the shop and cash silver, he will give it to Luan Ge''er. " The old Zhennan king called him the second younger brother because he was a member of the Xiao family''s cousins.


    In fact, Xiao Shen thought it very thoughtful. Xiao Yi is the eldest son, and the whole palace will be his. Xiao Luan will be separated in the future and get some high-yielding industries, so he can live a better life.


    The king of Zhennan resisted the displeasure of Xiao Fang''s in his heart and nodded his head and said, "uncle is right." To him, Xiao Yi and Xiao Luan are both his sons, and it is the same to whom the property left by his father is distributed.


    Seeing that they had settled the division of property, Xiao Yi suddenly laughed and said, "uncle, third and sixth uncles, since the property is to be divided, it should be clearly distinguished. It''s been more than ten years. There will always be some changes. There will be gains and losses. These have to be calculated clearly and clearly. "


    Xiao Yi''s words are reasonable. Xiao Chen thinks it is also true. His second brother left a lot of property. The income accumulated over ten years may be a huge sum of silver. If it is not clear now, if Xiao Yi and Xiao Luan are suspicious of each other, they will create a gap between them. That is, a good thing becomes a bad thing, but it is not beautiful.


    Xiao Shen looked down and thought for a moment, and then said, "ah Yi is right."


    Xiao Yi continued: "speaking of it, I haven''t seen the account books on my mother''s hand. In my opinion, I should compare and sort out the two account books together. What does my uncle think?"


    "That''s natural." Xiao Shen nodded his head and said, "take a few days to sort out all these account books and calculate them clearly. After a few days, we will formally divide the industries. What do you think?"With that, he looked around at the crowd. Lord Xiaosan and Lord Xiaoliu exchanged a look. Although the night was long, Xiao Yi''s request was not wrong. After thinking about it, he did not oppose it. I think Xiao Fang should make the account books more beautiful


    After finishing the business, all the Xiao family left the ancestral hall and went back to their families.


    Once back to the palace, Xiao Luan was called by a mother to see Xiao Fang in the main courtyard.


    "Mother..." After Xiao Luan entered the house, he saluted Xiao Fang.


    Xiao Fang was still in her infancy. Naturally, she didn''t go to the ancestral hall today. From the bottom of her heart, she didn''t want to go. Every time she faced the memorial tablet of Dafang, she had to pay concubines, which made her very reluctant.


    At this time, she was sitting on the couch, with a big pillow on her back. When she saw Xiao Luan coming, she immediately began to smile.


    "Luan elder brother son," she did not wait for Xiao Luan to sit down, can''t wait to ask, "how is today?"


    Xiao Luan did not polite to Xiao Fang, yawning and sitting on the armchair beside the window.


    The servant girl hurriedly served hot tea to Xiao Luan. She knew that the lady and the second young master had something important to talk about, so she quickly retired. In the inner room, in addition to Xiao Fang''s mother and son, only mother Qi was left.


    Xiao Luan picked up the tea cup, but did not respond to it. She asked foolishly, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Fang''s face was stiff, and he said again with patience: "what happened in the ancestral hall today?"


    Xiao Luan drank a mouthful of tea and moistened her throat. Then she lazily said the separation of the ancestral hall and the production of the ancestral hall.


    Xiao Fang''s smile is getting deeper and deeper when he hears his speech, and his eyes are filled with pride.


    It''s wonderful that things are going as she planned!


    She has been waiting a long time for the right opportunity The king refused to open the ancestral hall all the time, which made her worried for a long time. Fortunately, she finally succeeded!


    She is complacent, listen to Xiao Luan hesitantly whispered: "mother, in fact, I think if the future separation, I can also get a lot of things. After all, the eldest brother is the eldest son and the eldest son. Should we not compete with him for the property of my grandfather? " At the same time, he thought of Xiao Yi''s cold eyes, eyes a little uneasy.


    Little Fang''s pupil shrinks suddenly, can''t believe his ear.


    She choked in her chest, took a deep breath, reluctantly eased over, pointed to him and angrily said, "what do you say Are you stupid or stupid?! Who would think of too much money


    Of course, compared with silver, Xiao Luan doesn''t think silver is more important. He will always remember that on the battlefield, his elder brother Xiao Yi took up his knife and fell, which was a head falling and blood splashing everywhere! Big brother, that''s a killer without blinking an eye!


    Think of here, Xiao Luan then feel a bit chilly neck. Big brother and himself can''t play together since childhood, there is no brotherhood at all. If you annoy big brother, you may end up like those Southern barbarians!


    Xiaofangshi see Xiao Luan do not speak more angry, how she gave birth to such a son! And Xiao Fei


    I clearly have children and women, but children are not in line with their own!


    Thinking about it, Xiao Fang''s anger was rolling in his chest like lava, pointing to Xiao Luan and rebuking him: "do you know how much silver that is? How long will it last you?! Who did I plan for, not for you? How could you say such heartless words... "


    Xiao Fang''s voice of salute came out of the curtain: "I''ve seen a big girl!"


    Then there was a burst of curtain picking sound. Xiao Fei, wearing a White Embroidered Brocade brocade skirt, appeared on the other side of the curtain, but she didn''t go on. She just looked at Xiao Fang with a pair of cold eyes. She couldn''t hide her disappointment in her eyes.


    Xiao Fei''s clear eyes stare at Xiao Fang''s, as if to see through her heart.


    Xiao Fang''s voice suddenly shut down, both guilty and angry to stare at that pick curtain servant girl one eye.


    Xiao Fei just heard about the separation of the family and property. She wanted to ask her mother if she was making trouble behind her back. But now she thinks she should not ask again. From the roar just now, Xiao Fei has heard the clue. The separation is really about the mother!


    Xiao Fei closed her eyes and said slowly, "mother, what does not belong to us does not belong to us after all!" With that, she turned away without nostalgia. She didn''t want to quarrel with her mother any more, it was just disappointment again and again.


    Xiao Fang had already been furious, but now Xiao Fei poured another bucket of oil. This daughter is more and more ignorant!


    Xiao Fang picked up the tea cup beside the couch and threw it out.


    Dong -


    the teacup was thrown in front of the curtain and was smashed into pieces.


    Xiao Luan shrunk his neck and said, "mother, my son still has something to do, so I''ll leave first." With that, he did not wait for Xiao Fangshi to answer, and ran out of the house, which was faster than the rabbit.


    "Useless things!" Xiao Fangshi was so angry that he wanted to catch something and fall, but he caught it empty and fell back.


    "Don''t be angry, madam. The second young master is too young to understand your painstaking efforts..." Mother Qi''s soft voice comforted Xiao Fang.Xiao Fang took a few deep breaths, and finally came back slowly. Who knows, a servant girl came and said, "madam, the imperial concubine has sent someone to see his wife."


    Xiao Fang''s eyebrows moved and let people in.


    With the little servant girl, she brought in a Mammy, who was dressed in a piece of Lake pigmented surface. She was clean and tidy, and seemed to be very capable.


    "Yes, ma''am." Mammy bowed respectfully and saluted, "the maidservant''s surname is Zhou, and the son''s concubine ordered her to come and get the account books."


    "What books?" Xiao Fang''s confusion, do not understand how suddenly asked her to take account books. But Nangong Yue would ask himself which account books he wanted?! What did Xiao Fang think? His face was not very good-looking.


    Mother Zhou thought Xiao Fang was pretending to be stupid, but she still explained it respectfully. Xiao Fang frowned more and more, and complained that Xiao Luan was really avoiding the important things. She did not mention such an important thing to herself just now, so that she failed to preempt others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    "Mother Zhou," Xiao Fang said quietly, "over the past ten years, there are quite a few account books. Now they are locked in the deep part of the warehouse. I''m afraid it will take some time to find them out..."


    Xiao Fang''s face is calm and his fists are tightly clenched together.


    The reason for the separation of family and property was put forward and testified by the elders entrusted by the old Zhennan king. The patriarch presided over it, and the king of Zhennan put pressure on him. Didn''t Xiao Yi have to eat this dumb loss? Even checking accounts!


    Xiao Fangshi can only keep this account in the old master Xiao Liu. They receive the benefits, but they don''t do it well!


    Mammy Zhou sneered to herself, but on the surface she made a respectful look.


    This job is a great opportunity for her to become a leader in front of the imperial concubine. Mother Zhou doesn''t want to miss it.


    Anyway, Bixiao hall and Xiao Fang''s family had already been in the same situation. Mother Zhou took care of her thoughts and boldly said, "madam, the imperial concubine said that the matter of checking accounts was that the prince personally agreed to come down in front of the clan head and several elders. Please don''t make it difficult for the servants to do it!"


    The meaning of mother Zhou''s words is very obvious. If she can''t take away the account books, she will go back to tell the prince and his concubine later, and then the king of Zhennan will come here!


    Xiao Fang''s face was more gloomy. She knew more about Zhennan Wang''s face than anyone else. In addition, during this period of time, the trust between herself and Zhennan king was in danger. If something happened again, I''m afraid Zhennan king would be more suspicious of her. If she didn''t have a mandate, it would be really hard for her!


    Forget it! Just check it. Those books are perfect. I''m afraid they can''t find out anything


    Xiao Fang bit her teeth and finally bowed her head. She told mother Qi to get the account book.


    After a cup of tea, more than ten boxes of account books were piled up outside the hall. Mother Zhou called four women to open the boxes and check them in front of mother Qi.


    Mother Zhou looked around the boxes at random, raised her eyebrows and sighed, "the people in the lady''s courtyard are really careful. These account books are well kept. They have not been damaged by insects for more than ten years..."


    Then she hesitated and said to Mammy, "sister Qi, you can''t take the wrong account book?"


    She listened like a needle aligned with Mammy, but deliberately raised her voice to let Xiao Fang''s family in the inner room hear it clearly. It was for Xiao Fang''s ears. Xiao Fang''s breath was depressed again, but she didn''t want to make a big noise about it and disturb Zhennan Wang.


    Mother Qi swallowed her anger and said, "mother Zhou is laughing, of course it is right."


    After counting the account books, mother Zhou and her four wives carried away the boxes one by one Such a big disturbance naturally disturbed many people. After a while, all the people in the palace knew that the second young master and Xiao Yi were going to divide their industries.


    Just looking at the boxes and boxes of heavy account books, people can vaguely guess that it is a large industry!


    Soon, some well-informed people swore that it was left by the old prince to his grandson, who was watched by the family elders and his wife for many years For a while, people are talking about after dinner.


    On the other side, mother Zhou, who had finished her errand, took the reward and retired from nangongyue''s small study in a jubilant mood. On weekdays, I have seen mother Lu show her face in front of the princess. This time it''s her turn!


    Nangong Yue looked at the box full of the room, casually ordered magpie son to open one of them and took out several account books.


    Nangong Yue sat down behind the book case, took a Book of account, and looked at it leisurely. Then she took another one, turned over a few pages and put it down. Only in a short time, she had turned over all the books she had taken out.


    Nangong Yue''s lips are slightly raised, showing a trace of smile.


    This account book is really done very carefully, the page is clean and tidy, every account is recorded clearly.


    But it''s so clean


    According to common sense, the account books are recorded separately every day, especially the account books of shops. In this way, the account books will not appear too clean. Even if the bookkeeper is careful, there will be some ink marks. Every account book records a year''s income and expenditure. Opening, recording and searching from time to time will also make the paper crease or wear.


    But these books are so clean, just like the new ones.


    If it''s just one book, it can be said that it''s accidental, or it''s too serious and love cleaning, but it''s hard to say that the book is like this.


    just as like as two peas, she has just taken out several books, which involve different shops, but the handwriting on the books is exactly the same.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help chuckling. She really overestimated Xiao Fang.


    Nangong Yue put down the account book in his hand and said, "you go to the warehouse and take all the books that we brought from Wangdu."


    Baihui answered and went out to do it.


    Not long ago, there are a few rough to make a few boxes of books carried to the small study, originally quite comfortable small study suddenly become a little crowded.


    There are so many account books. I''m afraid it can''t be compared. Magpie has already begun to have a headache, but Nangong Yue said with a smile: "don''t worry, everyone take your time!"What are they in a hurry? It should be the one over there.


    A few servant girls are thoughtful, talk and smile to sit down, to account, the atmosphere in the small study is very relaxed.


    Nangongyue deliberately let the news out. Soon, the Xiaofang family in the main courtyard heard that several big servant girls of Bixiao hall were all called to the study to check accounts. For a while, he couldn''t help scratching his heart and cheek


    Before the sun sets completely, Xiao Yi returns to the house.


    Knowing that Nangong Yue is still in the small study, he came directly.


    At the moment, the small study is in a mess. There are boxes and books everywhere, and there is almost no place to start.


    Xiao Yi slightly raised eyebrows and said with a smile: "the account books she sent?" This "she" refers to Xiao Fangshi, of course.


    See the son of the world come back, help check a few big servant girl of check account ground ground ground to retreat.


    Nangong Yue nodded and said with a smile: "it''s very hard to write. As like as two peas, I have read several books, and Cheng Yu''s account books that they brought from Dafeng money estate are exactly the same. However, compared with what we have done, it is more like the same thing. As for these, they should be transcribed by a special person at the back. "


    Xiao Yi took her hand and said, "don''t worry too much."


    Nangong Yue winked at him and said with a smile, "of course! The person in urgent need is in the main courtyard Let''s check it out slowly. Let''s check it out slowly. "


    The only real account is still in Xiao Fang''s hand, it depends on how to let her "willingly" take it out.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning, and they exchanged a knowing look.


    Two people hid in the small study and whispered for a long time, until Baihui''s helpless voice sounded outside: "princess, the sewing room will bring you the newly made clothes..." If the ordinary new clothes are not in a hurry to try, but it has not been a few days since the imperial concubine''s hairpin ceremony. If there is something wrong with the clothes, the sewing room must take them back and modify them as soon as possible.


    Nangong Yue hasn''t made a sound yet. Xiao Yi''s eyes are bright and can''t wait to answer for her.


    He half pushed and hugged Nangong Yue and went out of the small study. He said happily, "ah Yue, go and change it to me."


    Women for those who please themselves!


    Since Xiao Yi was interested, nangongyue naturally responded. He took Baihui and magpie to the screen and put on a white Hangzhou silk thread take-up skirt, which was covered with a rose red and gold twisted stick.


    Her slim figure is wrapped in a fitting dress. Her original white and delicate skin seems to glow with bright rose red, and her black eyes are shining in the candlelight


    Xiao Yi was a little bit crazy. Magpie was covering her mouth and snickering. Baihui walked around nangongyue seriously and frowned: "it seems that the waist is a little bigger. The skirt can be lengthened by half an inch here Princess, you seem to have grown taller. "


    In the past few months, Nangong Yue grew faster and faster, and her height suddenly increased a lot, and her figure gradually became exquisite and graceful. She was about to spend her years like a flower in bud and was about to fully bloom!


    Xiao Yi looked at her for a moment. Her heart was burning.


    He went to Nangong Yue and his fingers crossed her delicate lips.


    Some rough skin rubbed her lips and itched. Nangong Yue only felt the earlobe burning, and his slender arms subconsciously circled around his waist.


    Magpie son spit out tongue, and 100 Hui to look at one eye, are sensible of the retreat down.


    Close the door behind them gently.


    Nangong Yue raised his head and looked at him with a smile. His moving eyes were charming. Xiao Yi''s heart seemed to have missed several beats.


    It''s late at night


    ¡­¡­


    Nangongyue''s hairpin ceremony is gradually approaching. Under the control of yongyang Dachang princess, all preparations are carried out in an orderly manner.


    At first, seeing yongyang''s grandmother so old and busy for himself, Nangong Yue felt a little sad and wanted to help, but Fu Yunyan stopped him. Fu Yunyan also whispered to her, "my grandmother didn''t know how a few days ago, but she was in a bad mood. As soon as she was busy recently, she was much better. Let her be busy


    Nangong Yue can''t help but think of Wen Yu when he hears the speech, and he feels sorry.


    She even couldn''t help thinking, when yongyang''s grandmother was preparing for her hairpin ceremony, would she think of her lost daughter I''m afraid that what yongyang''s grandmother hopes most is to organize the hairpin ceremony for her daughter.


    There was no need to worry about the hairpin ceremony any more. Nangong Yue simply looked at the account books in his small study. Although it was a fake account, he could also see some interesting patterns.


    While Xiao Fang''s family in the main courtyard was restlessly waiting for Bixiao hall to check the accounts, Nangong Yue stole a day''s leisure and took Fu Yunyan and Xiao Fei out of the house and went to Maofeng town.


    This is a small town hundreds of miles away from Luoyue City, because it is located in the hub between several big cities, in the past, people come and go, very busy.


    In some villages nearby, if someone has a disease that can''t be carried, most of them will come to Maofeng town for medical treatment.


    On this day, however, all the medical centers in Maofeng town were empty all morning.It also includes qianjintang.


    A middle-aged doctor in a straight blue color couldn''t help but get up and look out and muttered, "Why are there so few patients today?" His qianjintang is one of the top medical centers in Maofeng town. Although the daily patients can not be said to be overcrowded, there is an endless stream of them.


    This morning, there was only one old patient, which can be said to be rare.


    "Doctor Cheng! Doctor Cheng... " A man in green came in panting.


    Doctor Cheng glared at the man and said, "what''s the matter


    The man took a few deep breaths. After he recovered a little, he pointed to the direction of his running and said, "doctor Cheng, there is a free clinic at the entrance of town! They said that they would have a free clinic for three days. Now many people in the town know that they are going there if they are sick or not! "


    "Free clinic?" Dr. Cheng shrugged his lips in disbelief. The incompetent doctor did nothing for the free clinic. Moreover, "even if it is a free clinic, it''s not to come to the hospital or drugstore to get medicine!" In fact, if you don''t go to a large family in person, the doctor''s fee is not high. The money is mainly on the prescription.


    "Doctor Cheng, the problem is that they don''t just need to see a doctor, but they don''t need to pay for the prescription."


    What?! Doctor Cheng was a little silly for a moment, "do you want to pay for the medicine?" If you don''t charge for medical treatment, that''s a day''s work for nothing, but you don''t charge for the prescription. That''s upside down!


    The man nodded and said nothing about the medical skills of the doctors who came to the free clinic. They just took the medicine for nothing! Isn''t it stupid not to take advantage of it?! Therefore, many people are moved, even if it is a small cough headache problems also ran to the queue.


    Dr. Cheng knew why he was left alone. He ordered another assistant to look at the shop. He planned to let the man in green take him to the free clinic.


    Just then, on the other side of the street came an anxious cry: "doctor! Doctor, help


    Business is coming! Doctor Cheng immediately put up a smiling face, but after the sound, it was a frown. He saw a man full of patches supporting a woman with a flushed face walking slowly.


    Doctor Cheng looked at the visitors with disdain. When they were dressed, they must be poor. Doctor Cheng was too lazy to talk to them.


    "Doctor..." The man helped the woman to the Qianjin hall and said two words. The woman coughed violently.


    "Cough, cough..." The woman covered her mouth with a blue veil, but even so, Dr. Cheng was shocked to see that the corners of her mouth exuded bright red blood stains. She was shocked and almost didn''t step back.


    The man beside him didn''t have the same determination as him. He stepped back two steps and lost his voice and said, "tuberculosis?! Did she not have tuberculosis? "


    "Doctor, my daughter-in-law has been coughing blood for several days." The man said anxiously, "doctor, you must save my daughter-in-law!"


    Doctor Cheng''s brows are tight. Tuberculosis is a terminal disease. If a rich family gets it and keeps it well, he may live a few more years. The poor family will have to wait for death!


    Doctor Cheng sighed, shook his head, pretended to be helpless: "brother, tuberculosis is a terminal disease, but also a disease of wealth, how much money do you have?"


    The man hesitated for a moment, "I only have one or two silver, but doctor, I will make money! Please help my daughter-in-law! I''ll repay you if I''m an ox and a horse! " The woman beside him was sad. How could she not know that tuberculosis cost money? She told the man several times to let her die, but her man said that she must be cured!


    Who wants you to be an ox and a horse! Doctor Cheng was disdainful and was about to send the couple away. He suddenly thought of something and said, "brother, I think you are pathetic. Today you come to me, it''s fate. I''ll show you a bright way." He pointed to the direction of the west gate and said, "today, there are doctors in zhenzikou over there who don''t charge for medical treatment and prescription. You''d better take your daughter-in-law there as soon as possible..."


    You don''t need any money to see a doctor or get a prescription?! The man and the woman looked at each other, the man some have no idea, do not want the doctor to be a good doctor? You don''t even need to pay for the medicine Isn''t it a good thing to have pie in the sky? How does it feel like it''s not true!


    The woman''s heart a joy, as if to grasp the last straw, busy way: "child his father, let''s go quickly!" She looked at the man with pleading eyes, as if to say, it''s OK to try it! At least even if I die, I won''t let my family spend too much money, and my children won''t starve to death


    The man hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded. The couple staggered away.


    The doctor is satisfied with the doctor''s success in bringing him to Shuizi road.


    Today''s town of Zikou is very lively, just like a market. I don''t know when a small bamboo shed was built there. There were three long lines. At a glance, all of them were civilians in cloth.


    Of course, those who will come to take advantage of the cheap are not poor people, or those who love to take advantage of small advantages.


    Doctor Cheng sarcastically hooked his lips and thought: these people have never heard of cheap goods!At this time, several other people came to the hospital in a hurry and said:


    "Er Gou, is that doctor really so divine?"


    "Of course, I saw it with my own eyes. After three injections, the person with vomiting and diarrhea will be better! It''s just God


    "It''s said that the miracle doctor will have a free clinic for three days."


    "Then we are blessed in Maofeng town."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a few words, Dr. Cheng''s face was stiff. It turned out that the doctor''s medical skills in the free clinic were not bad.


    He strode around the long line and walked toward the bamboo shed. There was a long banner hanging at the mouth of the bamboo shed. On the banner, there were four words: "bring the dead back to life!"


    The handwriting is meaningful and elegant. It seems that it was written by a woman.


    "What a big voice!" The man in Qingyi murmured to one side and said what doctor Cheng had in mind.


    Doctor Cheng''s heart moved and he thought: could it be that the doctor wanted to open a hospital in Maofeng Town, so he used the free clinic to create momentum?


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was possible. He looked up into the bamboo shed and saw three big cases. There were two people sitting in the room. One was an old man with a straight gray body and a clean face, which seemed to be of extraordinary bearing. The other was a small woman in green with a veil, showing only a pair of clear water cutting eyes, and a green silk simply pulled a editor and wore two Jasper beads.


    Doctor Cheng''s eyes pause on the bead flower, which looks simple and green. With his countless eyes, he can see that the pearl flower looks ordinary, but it is of extraordinary value.


    Looking at the third big case, he found that there were several young girls there. Two of them were in charge of the prescription. Although the two girls were young, their skills in filling medicine were not vague. They could accurately grasp the right weight without weighing them.


    It''s not easy for these people to come to the free clinic! It''s no wonder that such a large amount of money does not charge people to see and fill medicine.


    Dr. Cheng was almost sure that his guess was right. This drugstore is so generous. At first, it is a three-day free clinic. It must be a sign all at once. If this pharmacy is opened, this town of Maofeng will be so big, and it will certainly be taken away in the future!


    But fortunately


    Doctor Cheng glanced around and quickly locked in the couple and squinted slightly.


    It''s really sleepy, so someone will send pillows!


    The next moment, I saw that woman coughed violently at her square handkerchief again, "cough, cough, cough..."


    Look at her, it seems that her lungs are going to cough out, which immediately attracted the attention of the people queuing up before and after. Even if the cough is mild, it may be infected with cold, and it will be contagious!


    The people were busy covering their mouths and noses with their sleeves and watching the couple with vigilance.


    The commotion here immediately attracted the attention of several people in the bamboo shed. After masked Nangong Yue said a word to the patient in front of the case, he got up and walked toward the couple. A little girl in the shape of a servant girl was closely behind her.


    Last time I heard that my grandfather wanted to have a free clinic, Nangong Yue came to help.


    Seeing this, doctor Cheng was secretly pleased. He thought that if he could make a big fuss about it, he could damage the reputation of the hospital in advance, and maybe he could scare them off!


    "Sister-in-law, may I see your veil?"


    Nangong Yue looked at the flushed woman with tender eyes. She was so thin that her cheekbones were protruding, her eyes were sunken, and there was a large sweating behind her neck What did Nangong Yue guess.


    The woman hesitated for a moment, but at last she took down her veil. She saw a pool of moist red in the middle of the veil, which was shocking!


    "It''s tuberculosis!" An old woman nearby saw it, and she stepped back several times as if to see the ghost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    consumption?!


    A word seems to be a stone falling into the water, and suddenly a circle of ripples, rapidly spread around, the nearby people are subconsciously constantly retreating, all of a sudden the original team to be confused.


    "Tuberculosis is contagious, and it''s harmful to people!"


    "No, I have to go home and drink some wormwood water."


    "Bad luck, bad luck!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He turned a blind eye to the noise and said to the woman, "can you stretch out your right wrist and let me examine your pulse."


    The man listened to Nangong Yue''s meaning as if he was willing to diagnose and treat his wife. He couldn''t wait to ask his wife to stretch out his wrist.


    Nangong Yue stretched out three fingers to each other''s wrist, and then comforted the couple: "not tuberculosis."


    The four words immediately let the people around him feel relieved. They all said, "it''s not tuberculosis."


    The man stammered, "really Really? "


    Nangong Yue was about to nod his head when he heard a question voice coming from the front right: "what are you talking nonsense about?"?! Her face was flushed, her breathing was difficult, her eyes were sunken, she was sweating, and she was coughing up blood It''s definitely tuberculosis! "


    Nangong Yue followed his voice and saw a middle-aged man in green was yelling at him. Someone recognized him immediately: "it''s doctor Cheng from Qianjin hall!"


    The couple also remember Dr. Cheng with a complicated expression.


    Nangong Yue glanced at the doctor lightly and said to the woman, "this sister-in-law, show this doctor your veil..."


    the woman hesitated to send the handkerchief to Dr. Cheng. The doctor detailed the details at one end and found that there was a beach full of blood phlegm, foam, pink.


    What did doctor Cheng think of? His face changed slightly. He looked at the woman''s cyanotic lips and said, "it''s pulmonary edema." He was too careless, because he was in a hurry to get rid of the woman before, and Dr. Cheng said so. The couple were immediately relieved that it was not tuberculosis. The couple looked at each other, unable to hide the joy.


    Nangong Yue said again: "this sister-in-law, I just set up pulse for you, found that you have poisoning symptoms, but you accidentally took Tripterygium wilfordii?"


    "Tripterygium?" What is that? " The woman seemed to think of something Is it the wild vegetable I ate that day


    The man''s face was full of guilt. He knew that the family life was not so good recently, but his wife secretly ate wild vegetables and got sick


    Doctor Cheng was stunned. Yes, taking Tripterygium wilfordii may cause pulmonary edema. His face was so embarrassed that he stepped back one step after another and disappeared into the crowd.


    At the same time, the people around them were also in turmoil again, whispering: "it''s really not tuberculosis!"


    "The woman doctor, though young, is a good hand and kind-hearted man."


    "If the woman doctor is so powerful, her grandfather Dr. Lin must be a great doctor!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While talking, those people can''t wait to queue up again, and the passers-by who were just onlookers to join the fun all around, saying that they wanted to talk to their relatives and friends who had patients at home.


    "This sister-in-law, please follow me..." Nangong Yue took the couple to the bamboo shed in front of him. He gave the woman a prescription and then took the medicine. He carefully told them how to decoct the medicine and asked them to come back to the clinic again tomorrow.


    The couple held a pile of medicine bags. They were grateful. Tears were in their eyes.


    In particular, the man thought that his wife had been sentenced to "death penalty". He was afraid that the family would be scattered, but he did not expect that it would be another village!


    The man bowed to nangongyue and left with his wife


    As the free clinic continued, more and more people gathered around the entrance of the town. Thrushi looked at nangongyue for nearly two hours and didn''t even have time to have a cup of tea. She was about to ask if she wanted to take a break, but she heard the cluttered sound of horses'' hoofs in front of her:


    "dada Da..."


    The sound of the horse''s hooves became more and more urgent, which attracted a lot of curious eyes all around and turned to look around. From a distance, he saw a white horse galloping towards the entrance of the town. He immediately fell on his back and swayed with the gallop of the horse, as if he were about to fall off at any time.


    The white horse is getting closer and closer, but it seems that there is no plan to slow down the speed. The passers-by nearby are so scared that they dodge and give way to the white horse. They point to the white horse, and see that the white horse is covered with blood, which looks very dazzling.


    Nangongyue, of course, they also noticed that the man on the horse was wearing armor, which seemed to be a little general.


    "The emergency military paper, disperse quickly..." The man''s hoarse roar came from the horses. He seemed to be exhausted, but the horse under his hip was still running wildly


    On hearing the military newspaper, the people were all up and down, looking at each other, unable to help but worry about whether there would be another war?At this time, the horse suddenly snorted and gave a short hissing sound, then frothing at the mouth, rolled his eyes, and suddenly fell to the ground, and the young man in armor immediately rolled off his horse, rolled a long distance on the ground, and lay still on the ground.


    Bang -


    the heavy horse fell heavily to the ground, as if the ground had shaken, and the dust was boiling.


    South palace Yue Huodi stood up, "Baihui, follow me to have a look!"


    Baihui raised the medicine box and answered.


    Nangong Yue walked quickly to the young man and squatted down. He saw that the young man was pale. Although his breath was weak and slow, it was still smooth. He should have no worries about his life. She was a little relieved.


    "Yue''er, I''ll take a look for him."


    Lin Jingchen''s gentle voice came from behind her. Before the voice fell, the young man lying on the ground suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were like an eagle, and he suddenly reached out to nangongyue. However, his hand was raised, but Baihui grabbed him in the air.


    The young man''s pale lips moved and said with difficulty, "tight Emergency military news, world The son of heaven... " Before he finished speaking, he seemed to have exhausted all his strength. His body was soft, and his shoulder, which had been raised, fell down. His head was crooked and he fainted completely.


    Lin Jingchen also squatted down beside the young man, took his pulse, and said, "yue''er, he is not in any serious trouble, but he has lost too much blood and is tired. I''ll take care of his wound... "


    Hearing the speech, Nangong Yue was relieved. Lin Jingchen quickly untied the bloodstained white cloth that the young man had bound up in his left upper arm. He also cut off his sleeve and skillfully examined his wound.


    I saw a ferocious arrow wound on the left upper arm of the young man, which penetrated through the arm. The flesh and blood on the wound turned outward, and the blood was still crowding out from the wound.


    Obviously, the arrow was pulled out of his wound.


    The pain must have been heartrending, but the young man persisted with his extraordinary will and rode to here


    Looking at the pale but resolute corners of the young man''s mouth, nangongyue could not help but produce a trace of respect in their hearts.


    Lin Jingchen quickly bandaged the young man to stop bleeding. At the same time, Nangong Yue called out, "Xiao Ying, Xiao dark."


    Two dark guards immediately appeared in front of her.


    Without Nangong Yue''s command, they knew what they needed to do next. One drove the carriage over, and the other picked up the young man and put him into the carriage.


    "Grandfather, I want to go to Luoyue City camp first." Nangong Yue carefully to Lin Jingchen road.


    Fu Yunyan quickly interface: "ah Yue, I''ll go with you!"


    Lin Jingchen nodded and told the two girls, "Yue Er, Liu Niang, you two should be careful on the way."


    Xiao Fei and Han Qixia also came. They all knew that the situation was urgent, so Nangong Yue didn''t have to worry about it.


    Nangongyue and Fu Yunyan ride on a horse respectively, while Xiao an drives a carriage. Xiao Ying and Bai Hui take care of the injured in the carriage. The two horses and a cart go away so fast that only the common people look at each other. They just feel that the veiled little woman with extraordinary medical skills is afraid that her identity is not simple


    Nangongyue and his party galloped for more than an hour and finally arrived outside the camp of Luoyue city.


    The four soldiers at the gate immediately stepped forward and pointed their guns at them, and said:


    "who broke into the barracks without permission?"


    "No one is allowed to enter the military area without permission."


    Nangong Yue directly took out his princess''s waist token and said in a loud voice, "I am the son of Zhennan king. I am also the princess of Yaoguang granted by the emperor!"


    "Get out of the way Fu Yunyan interface way, enjoy a "fox pretending to be a tiger" feeling.


    The soldier didn''t expect that Princess Shizi would come to the camp suddenly. He was startled and quickly bowed down to ask the princess to make atonement. He thought that the princess must have something important to do. He led Nangong Yue and his party to Xiaoyi''s camp.


    In Luoyue City camp, women''s wives are not allowed to come in at will. Nangongyue and Fu Yunyan rode their horses to the camp, but they haven''t dismounted. The soldiers in the camp guess that they must be of extraordinary status, and they all conjecture with each other All the time, he saw nangongyue and his party stop in front of shiziye''s camp.


    Is it the princess of the world?!


    The moment this thought came to their mind, Xiao Yi, the son of a family, came out of the camp with a smile on her face and helped the veiled little woman down from her horse.


    Xiao Yi, regardless of other people''s watching, personally welcomed Nangong Yue and his party into the camp. Even the injured and unconscious young man was carried to a soft couch in the tent by Xiao Ying and Xiao dark.


    Nangong Yue said in a few words what happened in Maofeng town.


    Xiao Yi''s face was as deep as water, and looked at the unconscious young man From the waist token on his body, he should be a garrison lieutenant in yandingcheng, surnamed Wang.


    Nangong Yue took out a silver needle from the silver needle bag, took a look at Xiao Yi, saw that he nodded, then aimed at the other party''s Fengfu acupoint and stabbed it down.Her technique was quick and steady, and the young man let out an inconspicuous groan, and then slowly opened his eyes. He looked a little confused, as if he didn''t know where he was. But immediately, his eyes became clearer, and he finally realized that this was a camp. He grabbed Xiao Ying''s small arm anxiously and said, "Shizi ye, I want to see him..."


    Xiao Ying side body way: "the son of a son is here!"


    Wang Xiaowei blinked. It seemed that he couldn''t believe the fact. He was in a coma for a while. When he woke up, he was in front of him?!


    Xiao Yi reluctantly takes out the gold waist token which symbolizes his son''s status. Wang Xiaowei regains his mind and tries to get up to salute Xiao Yi. However, he touches the wound on his arm and takes a breath.


    Xiao Ying helped Wang Xiaowei to sit up. Xiao Yi said, "you just talk like this!"


    Wang Xiaowei no longer reluctantly raised his uninjured left arm as a salute. He said in a respectful voice, "I''d like to tell you, my son, that 50000 troops of Nanliang have raided and Yanding city is lost. Nanliang army is heading north all the way."


    The atmosphere in the camp suddenly solidified.


    Nangong Yue looks at Xiao Yi anxiously.


    Fu Yunyan said indignantly at one side: "this Nanliang is really brave. How dare you attack me Da Yu!" She couldn''t help but clench her fists. She really wanted to go to the battlefield in person!


    Nanliang is located in the south of Baiyue and adjacent to southern Xinjiang via a black swamp in the southeast.


    The black swamp, in fact, has no name. The marsh mud is so dark that it emits strong biogas. As a result, there is black smoke over the marsh all the year round, as if shrouded in thick fog all the year round. In addition to the black swamp, Nanliang wanted to enter Southern Xinjiang by bypassing a mountain range extending from southeast Baiyue to southern Xinjiang. It is precisely because there is a hundred Yue separation between Nanliang and Nanjiang. Despite the warlike and ambitious king of Nanliang, the two countries have been at peace for a long time.


    I didn''t expect that this time it was very fierce.


    "Ah Yue." Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue and said, "you wait for me here for a moment."


    Nangong Yue smile, "you go."


    Xiao Yi steps out of the camp and comes to the drum in the middle of the camp. He picks up the drumstick and knocks down the drum without hesitation


    "Dong! Bang! Bang


    The thunderous drums beat one after another.


    The whole camp of Luoyue city was suddenly agitated with the sound of the military drum. The central military drum struck three times, which was to gather the generals to meet in the central tent and discuss the military situation.


    After a while, all the generals who were in the barracks rushed to the central tent, and soon two more soldiers came and helped Wang Xiaowei.


    Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan stayed in Xiaoyi''s camp.


    This is Fu Yunyan''s first time to come to the military camp. Her dream of many years has finally come true. Her mood is a little excited, some excited, but more worried. When the border of Dayu was invaded by foreigners and the war was urgent, no one in Dayu could feel relaxed. Fu Yunyan is not in the mood to walk around the camp.


    Nangong Yue seems to be sitting there quietly, but his heart is still.


    Nanliang


    The spy who sneaked into Bixiao hall last time was Nanliang man.


    Xiao Yi also said that Nanliang had long been obsessed with the tiger in southern Xinjiang, and that there would be a war with Nanliang, and he had already prepared for it. But Nangong Yue didn''t expect that the battle came so fast.


    The 50000 army must not be a simple trial.


    Seeing that Nangong Yue was worried about something, Fu Yunyan went to her and sat down beside her, comforting him and saying, "I''m sorry Ah Yue, don''t worry too much. "


    Fu Yunyan was also born into a military general''s family. In the event of war, it is the family members of the general who are most difficult to sit and rest.


    As the saying goes, once you become famous, your bones will wither


    Both were worried and looked at the account from time to time.


    The flow of time also seems to slow down a lot in the process of waiting.


    "Yes, I have seen you."


    Finally, outside the camp came the loud and clear sound of soldiers saluting. Then, Xiao Yi lifted the curtain and entered. Although there was still a casual smile on his lips, Nangong Yue knew him well, and his eyes were very dignified.


    "A Yi," said Nangong Yue with a gentle and warm smile.


    The softer she smiles, the more guilty Xiao Yi is. She can''t help but think of what she discussed in the central bank account


    "Ah Yue, I I''m on my way to the war! " Xiao Yi said slowly.


    The military situation is extremely urgent. There is no room for delay!


    Fu Yunyan looked at them two, and Baihui together quietly avoided out.


    Xiao Yi is the son of a noble family. A gentleman doesn''t stand under a dangerous wall. Usually, he doesn''t need to lead the army in person.


    Now not only do we have to go out to war, but also we have to go in such a hurry. Does this not mean that the situation is not optimistic?!


    Xiao Yi said without concealment: "just a few days ago, Yanding city was lost, Yongjia city and Dengli city fell to Nanliang. What I am most worried about now is Huiling city. If Huiling city is lost again, Nanliang army will surely march in."


    Yanding City, Yongjia City, Dengli city and Huiling city are the defense lines in the southeast of Southern Xinjiang. Four cities have lost three cities, and the war is very dangerous.In particular, Huiling city is the central base camp of several armies and horses. There is also a money and grain camp nearby. Once Huiling city is lost, it will cut off the passageway between them and Lanjia city and Huayi City, which will make the situation worse.


    In order to boost morale and stabilize the war situation, Xiao Yi must fight in person.


    Nangong Yue nodded, and then said with a bitter face, "a Yi, but this time, I don''t seem to have time to prepare your luggage for you."


    His little girl is always like this, supporting any decision he makes Nangongyue''s intimacy only makes Xiao Yi feel more distressed and guilty. Since his marriage, he has been fighting all over the country. Whether in Wangdu or Nanjiang, he always lets her stay in the mansion alone and face everything. If she didn''t marry him, she would be more comfortable


    But even so, he didn''t want to let her go.


    Xiao Yi held her tightly in her arms. After a while, she whispered: "Stinky girl, your hairpin ceremony, I will come back..."


    Feeling the warm breath in his ears, Nangong Yue shook his head with a smile and said, "the hairpin ceremony is a day for my daughter''s family, and my grandmother yongyang is in charge of it. What are you going to do when you come back?"


    The battlefield is dangerous. Nangong Yue doesn''t want him to rush back as soon as possible regardless of safety.


    They still have a long life in the future. The hairpin ceremony is not important at all!


    Nangong Yue raised his head and looked at Xiao Yi with clear eyes. "Yi, I want you to come back safely."


    Looking at Nangong Yue''s incredible eyes, Xiao Yi''s heart is full of ups and downs, and her eyes are hot.


    This life, he had his smelly girl, what else could he ask for?!


    As he was about to open his mouth again, a bamboo wary voice came from outside the tent: "Shizi, it''s almost time..."


    The war can''t be delayed. Even if it''s only a quarter of an hour late, we don''t know how many lives will be buried under the enemy''s weapons!


    Time to go!


    Nangong Yue suddenly stood on tiptoe and printed his lips. He stopped for a moment as if he wanted to feel the temperature of his lips, and then he retreated


    However, Xiao Yi was not a person who was willing to come and go as she said. Her arms tightly grasped her slender waist and gently sucked it nostalgically between her lips.


    The clear man''s breath enveloped her, and Nangong Yue''s mind was blank for a moment


    Finally, Xiao Yi let her go and left.


    Drum beating!


    In the sound of the war drum, Nangong Yue took a deep breath and felt that his cheek was not so hot. Then he lifted the curtain door and went out. He said to Fu Yunyan, who was outside, hesitating whether to come in or not, "let''s go and have a look."


    Of course, Fu Yunyan will not refuse.


    With his identity as the prince of Nanwang, Nangong Yue was not able to come and go freely in the military camp, but there was no one to stop him.


    When they came to the school yard, they saw that thousands of soldiers and their horses had been lined up. Each soldier was equipped with a long knife. They were like sharp arrows on a crossbow. With the command of the general, they would shoot out like arrows and pierce the enemy''s chest!


    This is the 5000 cavalry, also the vanguard army, led by Xiao Yi to Huiling city.


    Another 20000 troops were postponed, and the camp was pulled out one after another within 10 days.


    At this time, Xiao Yi appeared in the presence of several generals. At the moment when all the soldiers saw Xiao Yi, they were short and cried out in unison, "see the son of the world!"


    The cry was so loud that even Nangong Yue, who was not far away, did not get the heart to shake.


    Fu Yunyan glared at the scene in front of him. Is this the army?


    When she heard her grandmother''s stories before, she had described the scenes in her mind again and again, but it was not as powerful as she had seen with her own eyes.


    For a moment, she watched Xiao Yi turn into a sharp sword that was about to come out of its sheath. She watched him calmly let the soldiers get up, and he cheered up the morale of the soldiers


    Is this still the Xiao Yi she knows?


    Fu Yunyan felt that Xiao Yi was so strange in front of her. She could not help but feel a complex feeling. Xiao Yi was no longer the dandy who galloped with himself and his third brother in Wangdu. Now he is -


    Zhennan Wang Shizi!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    "Go


    With Xiao Yi''s command, the soldiers turned over and mounted their horses.


    No matter how many people around him, Xiao Yi still saw Nangong Yue at a glance. He moved his lips and said to her in silence I''ll be back safe.


    There is no beauty, there are promises.


    Xiao Yi pulled the reins and took the lead.


    The horse''s hooves seemed to shake the whole barracks.


    Nangong Yue has been watching them out of the camp, silently praying in his heart.


    I hope they can all come back safely


    Until they can no longer see the figure of those soldiers, Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan and his party return to Bixiao hall in the green covered carriage they came to.


    After getting out of the carriage, Fu Yunyan couldn''t help but glance at Nangong Yue again. Seeing Fu Yunyan''s cautious appearance, Nangong Yue felt a warm flow in his heart. How lucky he was to have friends like this!


    "Liu Niang, I''m ok!" She took Fu Yunyan''s arm affectionately, gave her a smile, and then looked up at the sky.


    Fu Yunyan couldn''t help but follow Nangong Yue''s eyes and blurted out: "Xiaohui!"


    In the sky ahead, there was an eagle with spreading wings. It seemed to have noticed the eyes of nangongyue and Fu Yunyan, and made a loud and clear cry, as if to say hello to two girls. It hovered around their heads for a circle, and then flew away without nostalgia.


    Nangong Yue watched Xiaohui gradually turn into a black spot and said with a smile: "Liu Niang, a Yi is an eagle originally. I married him and became his wife. I hope to be his wings and let him soar freely in the vast blue sky, instead of becoming a cage that trapped him!"


    Fu Yunyan stares at nangongyue''s side face. The afterglow of the setting sun gently sprinkles on nangongyue''s body, face and eyes. His dark eyes seem to be the sky at night, reflecting thousands of stars.


    Fu Yunyan was a bit crazy and thought that ah Yue was really beautiful.


    She thinks Nangong Yue has a mistake. He is not the wings of AI, but the sky of AI is


    Ah Yi, this stinky boy, is really blessed!


    Fu Yunyan laughed again.


    As soon as he returned to the mansion, Nangong Yue immediately went to Tingyu Pavilion and told old master Fang about Xiao Yi''s leading the army to fight.


    On hearing this, old master Fang couldn''t help being a little bit stunned. However, thinking that Nangong Yue was young, he was afraid to be more worried than himself. He did not dare to show any trace of it. He comforted her for a long time, and vowed that Xiao Yi would come back safely.


    Nangong Yue is naturally so sure!


    So, she will wait for him to come back


    Out of the Tingyu Pavilion, Nangong Yue went to yongyang to live in the cloud from the courtyard.


    Yongyang has heard Fu Yunyan say the process at this time.


    The mission of a general is to go to the battlefield and kill the enemy with blood. Yong Yang knew that he had experienced it, and even lost a lot of it. She knows this kind of taste, so she loves Nangong Yue more.


    This is just a little girl under 15 years old


    Yong Yang waved and called Nangong Yue to the front of him and studied carefully. See her eyes have God, lips hanging with a shallow smile, look between not unhappy and a trace of reluctance.


    Yong Yang put down his heart and said only one sentence, "Yue son, you are very good."


    Nangong Yue laughed, a little shy.


    One side of Fu Yunyan is confused, but also with a smile up, originally some dignified atmosphere was also dispelled by this smile.


    After leaving Yun and leaving the hospital, she ordered people to call all the women in charge to Xihong hall, and told them that the son of a generation had led his troops to the war, and ordered that the door should be strictly guarded from today on, and no slack or private discussion was allowed.


    After sending away the ministers, Nangong Yue went to the study in the front yard and called Zhu Xing to charge him.


    By the time everything was taken care of, Nanliang attacked secretly, and the story that his son, Xiao Yi, led his troops to the war, had been passed back to the palace.


    For a moment, the whole palace could not help but think of the war with Baiyue the year before last. There was some agitation and uneasiness, and there was even more discussion in private. Only Bixiao hall was as stable as before.


    At this time, Nangong Yue has returned to his yard. Before he can change his clothes, thrushi comes to reply in a hurry and says, "princess, please go to the study."


    Nangong Yue slightly raised eyebrows and nodded, "I know."


    The thrushi was eager to speak, and thought to herself: the prince is on the war, and I don''t know if the prince will be in trouble when he calls the princess.


    Thrush''s careful look made Nangong Yue smile. She could expect that she would spend the next few days in their worries.


    Forget it. In a few days, they will know that they are OK.


    Nangong Yue adjusted his clothes and went out of the house.


    After a flower hanging gate, I entered the palace, passed through the garden, and walked through the long corridor. But in the main courtyard of the palace, Zhennan Wang was waiting for her in the study of the main courtyard.


    As soon as Nangong Yue entered the door, he met the rare soft expression of Nanwang in the town. Seeing a trace of guilt in the other side''s eyes, she had a rough idea."Father." Nangong Yue respectfully and Zhennan Wang Fu body, way, "I don''t know what the father asked his daughter-in-law to come over?"


    "Let''s sit down first." Zhennan Wang''s face showed a trace of embarrassment, he and the daughter-in-law did not say a few times, but most of the scene was not very happy.


    He rationalized his thoughts and said, "Princess Shizi, Yi has already led his troops to Huiling city to support..."


    The southeast border is in danger due to the sudden attack of Nanliang.


    The king of Zhennan was also in the military camp at that time. Although he didn''t like to fight recklessly, Nanliang was under his eyes, and there was no reason for them to fight.


    However, the first battle with Baiyue the year before last left Zhennan Wang still in deep fear. The front line needed to hold the battle line. Xiao Yi bravely led the troops to March. In fact, he was relieved.


    But when he came back, he thought that not long after his concubine had just arrived in southern Xinjiang, Xiao Yi was about to go out to battle. At least he could not return for several months. He felt a little guilty and worried that she would feel resentment and complain to yongyang. So, he specially called her to appease him.


    Nangong Yue owes himself and replies: "back to my father, my daughter-in-law has learned."


    Zhennan Wang Yi took a look at Nangong Yue. He thought she didn''t know about it, so she was so calm. Unexpectedly, she knew it, but she didn''t cry


    From this point of view, it is much better than xiaofangshi.


    The king of Zhennan cleared his throat and made a paternal majesty. He said in a admonitory tone: "our Zhennan Wangfu is a military general''s family. It is the duty of the prince''s mansion to protect the safety of our southern Xinjiang. Ah Yi is the son of a generation, and should be an example to all generals."


    "My father said so." Nangong Yue nodded cautiously on his face and said, "let your daughter-in-law be deeply educated! The son-in-law will take good care of his house when he goes out to fight, so that he will have no worries about his future! "


    Zhennan Wang didn''t expect the dialogue to go on so smoothly today. He picked up the tea cup with a smile and took a sip of tea to moisten his voice. He thought: before, he thought that the daughter-in-law had many tricks, and encouraged his son to fight against him. But now it seems that it is not bad. He is worthy of being a famous girl, but he is also knowledgeable! They should be the prince of their palace!


    "It''s just that the daughter-in-law wants to tell her father about it." Nangong Yue said respectfully, "a few days ago, the father asked his son-in-law and his daughter-in-law to sort out and check the property account books left by his grandfather. Since the matter was ordered by the father, it should be done as soon as possible. Now that the son-in-law is out on the expedition, her daughter-in-law thinks that she can first calculate all the accounts of the past year, and then tell her father to divide the property when he comes back. However, there is no one in Bixiao Hall who is proficient in mathematics. Therefore, can the father and the king allow his daughter-in-law to recruit in Luoyue city? "


    The king of Zhennan has a slight jaw head.


    There''s nothing wrong with the princess''s worries. Xiao Yi''s boy is not here. It''s not appropriate to divide the production now, but it''s feasible to calculate the accounts in advance.


    It''s a good idea for the imperial concubine to ask his father and son. Zhennan Wang felt that she should still be given some face. In any case, it was just a bookkeeper, so he promised, "do as you say."


    Nangong Yue blessing body, respectfully said: "thank you father king."


    He waved and let Nangong Yue step down.


    Out of the study, Nangong Yue''s lips add a smile.


    It was discussed with Xiao Yi two days ago to recruit a "accountant''s room". Now with the permission of Zhennan king, things can be handled "well"


    If you straighten out the property that my grandfather gave him earlier, you can pool more money to make more crossbows for him, and make him more powerful!


    Nangong Yue was in a good mood and even walked briskly.


    As soon as she returned to Bixiao Hall''s small study, she ordered Baihui to prepare her ink, ink, paper and inkstone. She dictated it and wrote a notice to recruit the cashier.


    The thrush, who was waiting for Baihui''s pen and ink, read the notice with great interest, and then eagerly asked for a reply: "princess, I''ll take it to housekeeper Zhu and let him post it in the morning."


    Now there is a lot of excitement


    In the morning, I will go to the north gate to join in the fun.


    Speaking of the north gate of Luoyue City, there are two billboards which are well known to all in the city. The one on the left is the notice board of the government, which can only post official documents. The one on the right is set up by a gate guard several decades ago, allowing people to post at will. However, the old notice will be cleaned up by the city gate soldiers on a regular basis.


    Over the years, people looking for people, looking for things, looking for jobs Various kinds of notices emerge one after another, attracting more and more people.


    This morning, the billboard is also very busy, no, or in other words, the flow of people is nearly twice as much as in the past.


    Looking at the crowd, a scholar in green robed with a square scarf frowned slightly. He wanted to turn around and leave. But he thought that his family would soon be out of order. His grandmother and his sister were waiting for him to find a job to support his family. Although he didn''t have to repair in the Academy, he always needed money to buy Pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    He took a deep breath and planned to wait for the crowd to disperse before going to the notice board.A moment later, he saw a familiar figure emerge from the crowd. It was a young man of medium stature, dressed in a grey short combat, with a Chinese face and dark skin. When the young man in grey saw the scholar, he said to him affectionately, "Mr. Ye, you are also looking for a job." There was a touch of hospitality in his tone.


    The scholar in qingpao, that is, Mr. Ye, smiles unnaturally.


    The young man in Gray said enthusiastically, "Mr. Ye, you are here at the right time. I just saw that there is a job on the notice board today, which is very suitable for you!"


    Mr. Ye finally picked up a little spirit and asked, "brother Li, what kind of work is it?"


    "I remember that Mr. Li still wanted to learn mathematics in the academy?"


    When the youth surnamed Li said this, Mr. Ye immediately pursed his lips with disappointment. It seems that he was looking for the accounting room of some kind of shop. Yes, if there is any good work, how can it be posted here!


    The young man, surnamed Li, did not notice the other party''s waning interest. He continued: "Mr. Ye, it''s Zhennan Wangfu No, it should be said that shiziye hired the treasurer with thousands of gold! " After a pause, he couldn''t help but say excitedly, "although you are just the cashier, you will certainly be appreciated by the son of the world with your talent and learning. Will you not be able to make great progress in the future?"


    Is Zhennan Wang Shizi want to hire an accountant''s office, and still a thousand gold to hire an accountant''s office?! Mr. Ye also showed some interest. Is this money buying bone? This son of a generation is quite interesting.


    Ah, although it''s a bit humiliating to be a bookkeeper myself, for the sake of his grandmother, his sister, and his future, he has to go too!


    At this time, several more people crowded out from the crowd in front of the notice board. They were all chatting and excited:


    "I have to go back and tell my brother-in-law that he used to be a cashier in Daxing bank..."


    "Your brother-in-law''s abacus skills are really top-notch. I also wanted to join in the fun. It seems that we should not waste this time!"


    "But, I heard that the son of a son is not going out to war?" Another old man suddenly interposed.


    "Did you set out yesterday?" A middle-aged man nodded his head and said, "but it''s just an accountant''s office. It''s not necessary for the son of a generation to pick someone up personally?"


    Several people even said yes to him.


    Mr. Ye glanced at those people and strode away, but his heart was full of thoughts. Thousands of gold to buy bones, and the son of God happened to be absent, it is said that the person who is in charge of this matter is the prince concubine? It is said that the imperial concubine is the legitimate daughter of Nangong aristocratic family. It is possible that


    It''s easy to win the job of a bookkeeper with his own talent.


    Young master Ye left in high spirits. His steps were much lighter than before.


    Two days later, early in the morning, there was a long line outside the corner gate beside the gate of Wangfu East Street. A steward registered his name behind the corner gate, and then the boy welcomed him into the Bixiao hall.


    There are dozens of tables and chairs in the main hall of Shuzhi hall in the front yard. On each table, there are pen, ink, paper, inkstone and an abacus. Mr. Ye enters the hall under the guidance of a young man and looks around without trace. He has a little idea about it.


    This should be an exam. Only after passing this level can we meet the person in charge.


    Although it took less than a quarter of an hour to enter the Bixiao hall, Mr. Ye had a new view on the prince of Zhennan, who had never seen him before. Before, he only heard that the xiaoshizi was a dandy who was loose and unrestrained. Even though he had various shortcomings, he still had the style of being a ancestor in the battlefield. For Southern Xinjiang, he was just a qualified son of the aristocracy.


    Now it''s not just that.


    All the servants of Bixiao hall are strict in rules, clean and tidy in their work. They reply in a proper way. They don''t even glance at them.


    Thinking about it, Mr. Ye had been led to one of the tables by the boy and sat down.


    Looking at the paper on the table, he raised his mouth confidently. He was the first one in Mathematics in Qingmao Academy. He was not afraid to say anything else. He was confident that he would not lose to anyone, especially mental arithmetic.


    "Da Da Da Da" seems to be one of the time when he stands up to answer the question.


    Mr. Ye looked back, and saw a straight Stone Blue youth had stood up. The other side looked more than 20 years old, and his face was fair, but his face was a little gloomy.


    With a slight frown on his brow, Mr. Ye immediately turned back and stood up. He was in a state of disbelief: this man is a step faster than himself?


    He was not very happy, but immediately said to himself, maybe someone else is a bookkeeper? In the final analysis, I still want to study the four books and five classics on weekdays, and mathematics is just a heresy.


    Immediately, a boy led them to the west side hall to wait.


    After another round of incense, there were only six people left in the west side hall. The others were politely asked to leave by the boy.Mr. Ye couldn''t help but take a look at the blue stone youth. Without accident, he was also left behind. Listening to the address given by the boy just now, it seems that his surname is Shen.


    At this time, a servant girl wearing a piece of pomegranate red plain Lake silk was walking into the west side hall.


    Since they entered the Bixiao hall, they have been called by the boy all the time. Now a girl suddenly comes, which makes the remaining six people feel a little surprised.


    The servant girl walked right in front of them, coughed and attracted people''s attention with a dry cough. Then she said in a loud voice: "you are all outstanding in mathematics. However, we should not only rely on talent and learning, but also know your character, family and past experience If you have any inconvenience, please feel free to leave. "


    After a few words, people in the west side hall reacted differently. They were confused, nervous and nervous There are also calm, just like Mr. Ye.


    Mr. Ye straightened his back and looked at the people frankly. He thought that he was aboveboard and had nothing to say to others. His eyes stopped for a moment on the young man surnamed Shen. He was acutely aware that the other side seemed to be nervous and nervous. He seemed to have something difficult to say


    Mr. Ye sarcastically hooked his lips and did not squint.


    Seeing that no one was leaving, the servant girl walked slowly to an old man and reached out to make a request: "Mr. Huang, please follow the maid."


    After the old man left, after a long incense stick, the servant girl came again to invite the second and third people to leave Mr. Ye is the second from the bottom.


    "Mr. Ye, this way, please!"


    The servant girl kept a proper distance from him and slowly led him to the east side hall. In the hall, there was a maid in charge and a maid in green was sitting behind a red lacquer carved book case, while another maid in green was standing on one side.


    When Mr. Ye''s eyes fell on the servant girl in green, he was slightly stunned.


    The other party is so familiar!


    And when he was looking at the maid in green clothes, he almost lost his temper.


    He knew both of them. In late March, in the Yellow Crane Tower


    There was a scene in the mind of Mr. Ye. He clearly remembered that the master of the two maids was four beautiful young men. Now that they were here, it did not mean that one of the four young doctors on that day was actually Xiao Shizi!


    Mr. Ye''s face was suddenly not very good-looking. He remembered that in the Yellow Crane Tower, one of the young people described product beauty. He always had a casual smile on his mouth, but his whole bearing made people dare not underestimate it. Could that one be Zhennan Wang Shizi?!


    Although at that time, I just said a fair word, but I always made Xiao Shizi''s face worse


    However, even if he offended Xiao Shizi, since he had the intention of buying bones, he should be talented.


    In this way, Mr. ye put his heart down again. He would not lose to anyone by his talent alone!


    Mother in charge said politely with a smile: "my name is Lu. Everyone calls me mother Lu. Dare you ask the name taboo of Mr. Ye?"


    "I am Ye Yinming." He said slowly.


    This question is only a form. In fact, when I registered at the gate, and I took the exam in the main hall, everyone had already left his name.


    Next, mother Lu asked about her age, place of origin, Academy


    Ye Yinming plucked up his spirits and answered one by one.


    I don''t know how long it took. Under the guidance of the servant girl with pomegranate red Tuzi, ye Yinming left the dongpian hall and crossed with another person. It was the young man named Shen who came to the last place in the line.


    After a pause outside the threshold of dongpian hall, the youth of Shen finally crossed the threshold, as if he had made some important decision


    After he sat down in the hall, mother Lu''s first problem was still his name taboo.


    He simply gave three words: "Shen Chengye."


    The name Chengye represents his father''s expectation for him. He had hoped that his son would inherit his father''s career, but now things have changed.


    As a matter of fact, he is not sure whether he is right or wrong to come here today. However, he happened to hear the news that the son of God wanted to hire the treasurer when he was drinking tea in the teahouse. After tossing and turning all night, he still couldn''t help coming to Bixiao Hall.


    At this time, Baihui, who wrote after the book case, suddenly put down her pen and asked the second question: "Mr. Shen, do you dare to ask your father''s name..."


    Mother Lu looked at Baihui in surprise, but she was also a smart person. The surname "Shen" was too familiar. For an old man like her in the palace, she naturally thought of a person. Could it be said that -


    would be after her old friend?


    Shen Chengye''s whole body trembled slightly, and his hesitant, trance and tangled eyes suddenly became clear and bright.


    It suddenly dawned on him that his father had not been forgotten. The prince didn''t forget, so he didn''t!


    His eyes began to moisten slightly, calmed down and said slowly, "my father Shenping." His father''s real name is Shen Dagou, and the name "Ping" is his master''s son! It''s a pity that my father didn''t deserve the name in his life.Mother Lu took a breath. She was really Shen Da''s son!


    After Shen Da Guan Shi committed suicide and died for the Lord, Shen Ping''s family was so sad that he left Luoyue city with his family. There was no news again. Mother Lu still remembers that Shen Da was nearly 40 years old before she got this son. She is very precious. She only calls her baby parrot.


    A burst of curtain sound, Shen Chengye reflective of the direction of the curtain, in the heart of a faint guess.


    Sure enough, a little lady, about 14 or 15 years old, with purple cloud patterns and round flowers, came out of the east room on the other side of the curtain. All the servants and mothers in the room got up and bowed down.


    Shen Chengye immediately realized that she must be a son of the world!


    Shen Chengye quickly stood up and bowed respectfully, "I''ve seen the princess!"


    He did this with sincerity, and a voice in his heart told him that perhaps the time had finally come! He never believed that his father who loved him so much would commit suicide. He always wanted to find out the truth, but his mother seemed to be afraid of something and stopped him with filial piety!


    Until my mother died three years ago!


    After his mother''s filial piety, he finally came to Luoyue City, which has been living for more than half a year.


    He did not know how many times through the palace gate, but did not have the courage to enter, to this day.


    Nangong Yue looked at Shen Chengye deeply, and his heart was full of ups and downs. He said slowly, "no ceremony."


    This time, she offered a reward to Mr. Zhang, which really meant buying a bone.


    Qianjin is willing to buy horse bone. Naturally, she is willing to buy Qianlima at a higher price.


    Nangong Yue is taking advantage of this event to tell the whole southern Xinjiang that the prince Xiao Yi is thirsty for talents!


    But what Nangong Yue didn''t expect was that there would be such a big surprise waiting for her -- the son of the housekeeper Shen came to the door by himself!


    At the beginning, she asked people to go to find Shen Da''s nephew, but because of the passage of time, there was no gain.


    After all, people have found it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    After about a column of incense, Baihui went to the west side hall.


    After waiting for a while, ye Yinming saw Baihui coming, but he didn''t see the young man named Shen. He had a certain guess in his heart, and his face was not very good-looking.


    Baihui said politely to the remaining five people: "let''s wait for a long time. The accounting room''s candidate has been determined. Please disturb you!" With that, she gave a look to the little maid beside her. The servant girl politely handed a red seal to each of the five, which was a little apology for the delay.


    Ye Yinming humbly took over the red seal, but he still felt incredible. How could he lose the election!? He admitted that he would never lose to anyone in talent and learning!


    Seeing the other four people walk out of the West under the guidance of the servant girl, ye Yinming takes two or three steps in the direction of the door, but he still can''t help but stop and calls Baihui: "this girl, please stay!"


    Baihui stopped and looked at him suspiciously, and said, "I don''t know what you can do for you, Mr. Ye?"


    Ye Yinming took a deep breath, clasped his fist and asked, "why did you lose the election? I believe that I can''t lose in mathematics to Mr. Shen. Is it not Is it not because of the Yellow Crane Tower... "


    He bit his teeth and asked. If he could not lose clearly, he would not be reconciled.


    Baihui was stunned and immediately thought of the Yellow Crane Tower. It was just a one-sided relationship. She didn''t remember ye Yinming for a long time. However, Que''er had some unforgettable skills in remembering people. She had mentioned it to her for a long time. Baihui had heard of it and didn''t take it seriously. But since the other party cared about the matter at that time, which could hardly even be called discord, of course, she had to make it clear, so as not to let the reputation of shiziye and shizifei have time.


    Baihui rationalized her thoughts and said, "Mr. Ye''s mathematics is really outstanding." In fact, all the remaining six people answered all the questions on the previous paper correctly, among which ye Yinming and Shen Chengye were the fastest and the best.


    "It''s just that Bixiao hall is going to hire a treasurer today, not to hold a mathematics competition." Baihui said implicitly but with profound meaning. Seeing that the other party was still confused, she simply made it clear, "after ye finished the paper, did you check it again?"


    Ye Yinming shook his head: "girl, I have confidence..."


    He wanted to say that he was confident that he would never make a mistake, but he did not go on. He thought of the words in front of Baihui, which seemed to have profound meaning.


    Although it is only a few words, but Baihui has already realized that people are arrogant and arrogant. Seeing his realization, he no longer says anything.


    They recruited Mr. Zhang Fang in Bixiao hall, but they were not trying to figure out who was faster. When ye Yinming finished the problem, he still had more than half of the incense. He would rather hand in his paper and leave the field earlier than take the time to read it again. With his attitude, how could he be a bookkeeper. The cashier is dealing with numbers and accounts every day. If you do more, you will always make mistakes. What you need is not only confidence, but also care and patience.


    But because he was really proficient in mathematics, he was left behind, but in a few inquiries just now, he always showed some pride in talent.


    Or that sentence, they Bixiao hall recruit is the cashier!


    Ye Yinming was stunned for a long time. Then he clasped his fist and said in a stiff tone: "Miss Xie''s advice!" He followed him almost eagerly.


    Baihui looked at his back and shook her head. She thought that there would be no intersection in the future. She soon put this man behind her head and went back to the east side hall to serve.


    Ye Yinming returned to a small house he rented in the west of the city with a low expression. His sister Ye Yili immediately welcomed him.


    "Brother, you are back!" Ye Yili is acutely aware that her brother''s expression is not correct. She is confident in his talent. She has always believed that he will be employed by the prince and his concubine. But now it seems that there is something unexpected in the process.


    Ye Yili kindly did not ask what, showed a gentle smile, said: "brother, lunch is almost ready."


    His sister''s considerate behavior just makes Ye Yinming feel more guilty. Now there is not much grain in the family. He relies on his sister to do some embroidery to supplement his family. How can he rely on his sister to support his family!


    "Sister..." Ye Yinming took a deep breath and told the whole story of the incident again, showing a trace of humiliation and reluctance on his face.


    He thinks he''s done his best, but he''s never met his talent Ah, if he had got the gold, he would not only have no problem with his family plan for a few years, but also be able to change to a better house, so that his grandmother and sister could live a better life


    Along with Ye Yinming''s narration, ye Yili''s eyes twinkle unceasingly, unexpectedly elder brother unexpectedly is so "loses".


    After pondering for a moment, she comforted her, "brother, your talented and learned sister knows best that she will surely make her mark." She gently comforted her elder brother, but she was worried


    Ye Yinming clenched his fist tightly, gritted his teeth and said, "sister, don''t worry, I will support this family." How can he continue to rely on his sister again! He doesn''t believe that with his own talent and learning, he can''t find a suitable job!


    Ye Yili sighs in her heart. After all, her elder brother is a scholar. He is arrogant and does not know that the world is hard.The brother and sister walked into the room shoulder to shoulder and met aunt Ye''s loving and kind face. The family was happy and harmonious


    After lunch, ye Yili changed into a new blue dress and went out quietly to Bixiao hall.


    She plans to go to see Nangong Yue, the imperial concubine, to talk about love for her elder brother.


    The elder brother didn''t know that she and her grandmother knew Zhennan King''s son and concubine. At that time, her elder brother was seriously ill. She and her grandmother were worried that if he knew that he had no money at home, he would not be willing to treat the disease, so they discussed and hid it from him.


    Just like this time, if the elder brother knew that she came to ask for the imperial concubine, he would stop her.


    But the elder brother didn''t know that the family was really going to be out of order. What she ate for lunch today was the rice and noodles that my grandmother took as her dowry. As long as we can find a suitable livelihood, dignity is nothing Ye Yili said to herself, after all, when she was in the capital, she once promised to help her


    An hour later, she went through Baihui into Bixiao hall, Baihui led her to the small flower hall.


    It was hot and dry in June. Even if it was a bit gloomy today, it was very muggy and there was no wind.


    As soon as she entered the small flower hall, Yili felt cool and refreshing, which made her energetic. After a week''s unobtrusive scanning, she found several copper pots with ice in the window and near the door, emitting wisps of white smoke.


    Nangong Yue was sitting on the mahogany armchair, drinking fruit tea leisurely.


    Ye Yili straightened her back and walked forward, bending her knees to nangongyue: "I''ve seen the princess. My son and concubine are all right. "


    "Miss ye, please have a seat." Nangong Yue looked at her with a smile and motioned her to sit down.


    Nangong Yue probably guessed why Ye Yili came. Although she didn''t see ye Yinming, after the first test today, Baihui showed her the list of six people. It has to be said that the name Ye Yinming surprised nangongyue. Later, he learned from Baihui that they had already met in the Yellow Crane Tower. Nangong Yue had to feel that, no matter in the past or present life, this young master Ye really had a "bad relationship" with Xiao Yi.


    Ye Yili took a deep breath and opened the door to see the mountain and said, "the son of a concubine, Yi Li has come to ask for one thing for Yili''s elder brother Ye Yinming."


    Nangong Yue appropriately revealed a look of surprise: "it turns out that Mr. Ye is the elder brother of Miss ye, which is a coincidence."


    Ye Yili owes her back and says, "princess, Yi Li is not arrogant, but the elder brother is a man of great talent. Can Princess Shizi give him a chance?"


    Although she is asking for help, she has a trace of pride in her tone.


    Nangong Yue pondered for a moment and said, "Miss ye, your brother is really talented, but I have hired Mr. Shen as the accountant''s room, so it''s not easy to go back on one''s back. Or is your brother willing to condescend to help Shen''s account room?"


    Assistance? Isn''t that a good start for others Ye Yili slightly frowns. Nangong Yue is always kind to her. She thinks that Nangong Yue will not refuse her this time. Unexpectedly, the other party gave her such a reply.


    Her elder brother is a person who wants to be a Jinshi in the future. Her talent is not comparable to that of a mere cashier. Let her elder brother play a hand in the Shen account room. Even if the elder brother accepts the humiliation, she can''t bear it!


    However, the problem now is that there is no rice to cook at home, and my elder brother still needs to study. Even if he is smart and is exempted from the study by the mountain leader of Qingmao academy, they move to Luoyue city. After all, they are not familiar with the place of life in Luoyue city. Although they do embroidery work everywhere, they still can''t make ends meet and their family plan is worrying.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will delay my brother''s reading


    Ye Yili half hung her head and did not speak for a while, and Nangong Yue did not urge her.


    All of a sudden, ye Yili raised her head and looked firm. She stood up and said to Nangong Yuefu: "princess, Yili is willing to sell herself to the palace, sign a five-year living contract, and hope the princess will be completed!" She maintained the posture of bending knees, half drooping eyes, waiting for Nangong Yue''s reply.


    "Miss ye," Nangong Yue said slowly, in a gentle but firm tone, "I can''t agree with this."


    What?! Ye Yili''s pupil shrinks in disbelief.


    Roaring -


    there was a thunder outside, and then the big raindrops, big as peas, fell down on the eaves, on the leaves and on the walls.


    However, ye Yili didn''t feel it at all. Her attention was focused on Nangong Yue''s words. She couldn''t help but look up at Nangong Yue. Her eyes were just on Nangong Yue''s clear and deep eyes. For the first time, ye Yili felt that the other party''s eyes had a trace of sharpness. She always thought that the other side was a kind and soft woman, and only now did she realize that she was wrong Now


    "Miss ye, there are rules in the palace..." Nangong Yue continued, "if Miss ye needs a job, I can arrange for her..."


    "Thank you for your kindness Ye Yili''s cold voice interrupts to Nangong Yue, with a trace of hatred in her repressed eyes. She asked Nangong Yue like this, but he refused again and again! Obviously, all this is just a little work for Nangong Yue.Ye Yili just felt like a hole in her heart. The cold wind blew in.


    It''s also true that when people are the sons and concubines of Zhennan king, when they are willing to help you, they throw a copper plate to you like a almsgiving beggar; if they don''t like it, there are thousands of ways to humiliate you!


    Ye Yili was lucky again, and her eyes turned away: "then Yi Li won''t disturb the imperial concubine. I''m going to leave first."


    When she got to the threshold, she couldn''t help but stop.


    Outside, the big raindrops became more and more dense, and the ground was already wet. The servant girl in green immediately opened the umbrella and said with a smile, "Miss ye, please follow me."


    The little servant girl in green LED Ye Yili out of the small flower hall. They were walking away from each other in the rain, and their figures soon became blurred


    Magpie son in one side suddenly sighs: "the son of a concubine, maidservant is to know what is Dou Mi en, ascend Mi Qiu!" It seems that I have helped so much in the past that I have fattened my heart.


    Nangong Yue pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Don''t say it''s the prince''s mansion. Even if any family has some rules, they will not use the servant who only signs the living contract.


    Moreover, the living contract and the death contract are not the key points of the matter. This girl Ye''s "condescending and bearing humiliation" attitude is really not like a slave girl. Her self-esteem is so strong that she dare not be her master


    The little servant girl in green accompanied Ye Yili all the way out of the east gate and came to the corner door.


    "Miss ye, this umbrella is not as good as..."


    The little maid wanted to give the umbrella to Ye Yili, but before she finished her words, she saw that ye Yili had already covered her head and rushed into the rain curtain.


    The dense rain curtain makes it look hazy all around. The rain drops fall down her eyes and eyelashes, blurring her eyes, even her mind is in a trance


    Although she has just resolutely refused other arrangements of Nangong Yue, in fact, she has no idea what to do next!


    Ye Yili was running in the rain with her head covered, but she didn''t want to see a red horse suddenly appear at the intersection in front of her. The man on the horse suddenly strangled the horse rope. In a moment, the horse neighed and its two front legs were even higher


    Ye Yili was so surprised that she fell on the ground and looked up at the high horse''s hoof. She couldn''t make any more response.


    "Lord!" The long follower, who was riding in the rear, also followed closely. He was about to ask whether Zhennan king was safe, but he saw that Zhennan king raised his hand to him and motioned him to be silent.


    Zhennan Wang Li jumped from the ground and immediately threw the horse rope away. His eyes were burning at Ye Yili, who was sitting on the ground. He asked softly, "this girl, are you ok?"


    In the rain, ye Yili''s clothes and skirts are almost all wet, and a few strands of black green silk are wet and dada on her cheek. It looks like the orchid in the wind and rain. Even if the wind blows and the rain blows, it still blooms with pride.


    Lord Hearing Chang Sui''s address to Zhennan Wang, ye Yili immediately understood the identity of the other party and stared at him in surprise.


    The other party''s frightened eyes like a deer made Zhennan Wang''s heart tremble. He kept staring at Ye Yili''s beautiful and elegant face and his eyes as clear as spring water, and his eyes became more and more intense.


    Hua La -


    the rain is still pattering


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Nangong Yue had just finished his lunch. Magpie, who had not been seen in the morning, suddenly came with a mysterious expression.


    Looking at Que''er''s expression, not only Nangong Yue knew that, but other maids also guessed that Que''er must have some wonderful news to share. They also gathered around and listened to her.


    After bowing down to salute, magpie''s son said, "the prince''s concubine, the young master Ye Yinming, was appointed by the prince to be the Secretary of the palace early this morning."


    Shuzuo, the chief writer of the book, is a petty official, but for a scholar who has no fame, it can be regarded as "stepping up to heaven".


    Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows slightly in surprise. Although Ye Yinming was named No.1 in the previous life, it was several years later. How could he be so suddenly appreciated by the king?


    The other servant girls also looked at each other in disbelief, and followed them to focus their eyes on magpie.


    Magpie''er held up her chest with pride. After she thought about it, she said strangely: "yesterday, after Miss Ye left the gate of the East Street, the Lord just came back. Miss Ye was almost hit by the Lord''s horse. She was a little frightened. The Lord ordered someone to help aunt ye go back to the palace, and sent for Mr. Ye to come to meet Miss ye According to the white peony who served in the Wang Ye''s study, yesterday, the prince and Mr. Ye had a chat for an hour in the study. They were convinced by the talent of Mr. Ye, and then they were appointed out of the ordinary way! "


    The maids looked at each other again, with different expressions, either startled or doubted, or satirized or laughed.


    Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows higher. It must be said that the development of this matter was really beyond her expectation.


    However, she didn''t care too much. Anyway, what happened to Ye Yinming''s brother and sister in the future had nothing to do with her.


    But magpieNangong Yue looked at magpie more, and her mouth was slightly crooked. It seems that the girl has been mixed up like a fish in water in the palace.


    At this time, Baihui came back from the front yard, fufu body to Nangong Yue, and said: "the son of a concubine, Shen accounting room has been properly placed."


    After talking with Shen Chengye yesterday, Nangong Yue asked Zhu Xing to arrange a small courtyard for him to live in for a while at the back of the shelter, and then he assigned a rude lady to wait on him.


    When Shen Ping, the manager of Shenda, died, Shen Chengye was only a teenager. He didn''t know about the old prince''s orphaning. The only thing he knew was that his father had killed himself and died for the Lord, and his mother took him away from southern Xinjiang in a hurry.


    Although Nangong Yue is a little disappointed, but how much is also expected, anyway, things will come to the end that day, she is not in a hurry.


    At that time, Shen Chengye also asked about the cause of his father''s death. Nangong Yue didn''t make it clear that he would settle down first.


    At this time, after listening to Baihui''s reply, Nangong Yue said: "take the account book on my book case and send it to Shen accounting room. You don''t have to say anything. You can come back after he has read it."


    Baihui went to do it.


    Nangongyue, on the other hand, leans on the beauty''s couch and looks at the geography of Southern Xinjiang. Although she has read the book once since she bought it, she only skims through it. Now Xiao Yi has gone to the southeast border, and Nangong Yue takes out the book again.


    Turning to the page with the bookmark, nangongyue looked down carefully and saw that "the southeast swamp is covered with miasma..." When, she frowned slightly, said, "thrush, go to my study and take" Nanjiang Baicao "


    "Yes, princess."


    Soon, "Nanjiang Baicao" came to nangongyue''s hand, she was turning, Baihui came back.


    "Princess." Baihui Fu body way, "Shen accounting room has seen the account book."


    Nangong Yue put down the book in his hand, raised his eyes and asked, "what did he say?"


    Baihui replied: "Shen accounting room said that this is a fake account."


    Nangong Yue laughed, and Baihui took the account books to Shen accounting room for less than an hour, that is to say, Shen accounting room did not check the account books one by one and reached this conclusion.


    Nangong Yue asked, "what else?"


    Baihui said without missing a word: "from the book, this should be the account book of Chuang Tzu in the south of the Yangtze River. The time is three years of the Ming Dynasty. In that year, the south of the Yangtze River was in good weather, and there was no major disaster. However, according to the account book, a Chuang Tzu with 300 mu of paddy field had only 520 Liang silver in that year, which was absolutely impossible. "


    Nangongyue nodded his head slightly, thought for a moment and said, "you take all the account books of Tianshui village over the years to Shen Zhangfang, and then ask Zhu Xing to find the local county records and give them to him..." She paused and said, "let him write a new account book of Tianshui village in the three years of the Ming Dynasty."


    Baihui was slightly surprised, but did not ask much, bowed to answer.


    "Magpie." Nangong Yue waved to Que''er with a smile, and said, "you can take some snacks to show those little sisters you know, and let out the fact that Shen Da''s son, who is in charge of business, is checking accounts in Bixiao Hall..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    Beside the pool in the garden, with the breeze blowing, the fresh and elegant lotus fragrance wafts out, refreshing people''s hearts.


    A few servant girls hid behind the rockery by the lake and chatted idly. They praised the beauty of the new clothes and the unique pearl flowers of another


    Suddenly, the sound of shoes stepping on the fallen leaves from the rear startled the maids. Looking at the sound, they saw a familiar figure coming out from behind a willow tree. Then they were relieved and beamed.


    "Sister magpie!" A little servant girl in pink clothes called fondly.


    Magpie carried a small and delicate bamboo basket and said with a smile, "just now the princess gave me some red bean and coconut crispy rolls. I thought that I could eat them all by myself, so I would share them with you It''s still hot


    As soon as she opened the plate covered with the dim sum, an attractive smell of milk floated out. The golden red bean and coconut crispy rolls were exquisitely made, and several servant girls were salivating. She thought that the princess was really a good thing. Several people were busy thanking magpie.


    The little maids ate with relish, and magpie yawned lazily and thumped her shoulder. Seeing that she was very tired, the little servant girl in pink asked curiously, "sister magpie, what are you doing these days? Look, you''re tired... "


    Magpie son has not answered, another green dress small servant girl thought of what, interface way: "I heard yesterday son Bixiao hall qianjinpin accounting room, came a lot of people!"


    Speaking of the appointment of the cashier, the maids naturally remembered the most popular topic in the government recently, that is, the separation of the family property of the second young master and the second son master. It seemed that the princess had carried several boxes of account books from his wife a few days ago.


    Pink dress small servant girl can''t help but ask: "magpie elder sister, the accountant room optional good?" She said, she showed a trace of envy, that is the gold ah, they these little servant girls also can''t earn several lives.


    "It''s natural, and ah..." Magpie son deliberately betrays the key to say, "hired or after the old friend!"


    After old friends? The little maids looked at each other, better strange, and asked with magpie''s sleeve.


    Magpie son by their beg for a long time, this just way: "anyway, you will know sooner or later." She lowered her voice mysteriously, "do you know that Shenda is in charge?"


    Most of the little maids were puzzled. How could they know about Shen Da Guan Shi, who died more than ten years ago, with their age. But the maid in green clothes said thoughtfully, "I heard from Laozi Niang, but I have served the old prince''s Shenda steward?" Is it the descendants of Shen Da When the old princess was still alive, her mother used to be a third-class servant girl in the main courtyard.


    Magpie''er nodded and said, "now Shenda''s son is helping the princess to check the accounts."


    Shen Da''s son in charge?! The maids exchanged their eyes when they heard the spirit. These days, the palace is really lively. There are new topics to talk about.


    Magpie laughed in her heart, but she pretended to think of something and said, "Oh, I almost forgot what the princess told me. Please eat these snacks slowly. I have to go first."


    "Take your time, sister!" A few servant girls are busy to send off.


    On that day, the maid of Cuiyi told Laozi Niang about this, and Laozi Niang told her that she was familiar with After a while, the whole family was talking with emotion about the fact that Shen Da''s son came to serve shiziye again. It was a beautiful talk.


    Soon, even the small Fang family who did not leave home and was still taking care of the body also learned, and his face suddenly changed.


    At first, when she heard that Bixiao hall was recruiting the accounting room, she and mother Qi laughed and said that Bixiao hall was just at the moment. Unexpectedly, they recruited Shen Ping''s son?!


    How could it be!


    How could it have happened!


    Xiao Fang certainly remembers Shen Ping Shen Ping had been with the old prince for nearly 30 years, and he was still in charge of all the affairs of the palace.


    On his deathbed, the old prince entrusted all the property left to Xiao Yi to Shen Ping.


    She is Xiao Yi''s legitimate mother. The property left by the old prince naturally has to be managed by himself. How can it be given to a servant?!


    Shen Ping is a man with no profit. No matter how much benefit he has made to him, he ignores it. She has no way to


    Isn''t Shen Ping loyal? That is to accompany the old prince, but also can get a "martyrdom" reputation, why not!


    Over the years, all of Shen Ping''s family members disappeared, and Xiao Fang gradually forgot them. Unexpectedly, his son appeared at this time. Xiao Fang can''t help but wonder whether Bixiao hall has found this man for a long time, and deliberately takes the opportunity of recruiting the cashier to let him come out in a fair and aboveboard way Thinking of this, Xiao Fang can''t help but feel a palpitation. Bixiao hall is too insidious!


    The more he thought about it, the more he frowned, he said in a deep voice: "mother Qi, go to Fang''s house and find my third brother Do it yourself


    Mother Qi knew everything about Xiao Fang''s affairs. Naturally, she knew that this matter could not be delayed, so she bent her knees to take orders.


    After half an hour, she came back in a hurry, panting and sweating."No, ma''am!" Qi''s look was anxious.


    Seeing that there was no one behind Mother Qi, Xiao Fang guessed that there was no one behind her. She felt "cluttered" for a moment, and asked the servants in the room to step down and ask, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Mother Qi took a breath and said in a single puff: "madam, the young master xuanbiao went to the government office early this morning to listen to the drum. He accused the fourth uncle and the fourth uncle''s wife of being unfilial and poisoning their stepfather for their family property." Xuanbiao young master is talking about Fang Shixuan, the son of Fang Chengxun.


    Xiao Fangshi was stunned, which was too ridiculous!


    She asked impatiently, "what''s the matter? It''s very nice. How could brother Xuan... " The fourth elder brother and the fourth sister-in-law are the father and mother of Xuan elder brother''s son. The son''s accusation against his parents is also a crime of great unfilial duty. Is Xuan elder brother''s son crazy!


    Thinking about it, Xiao Fang''s heart had a kind of ominous premonition.


    There was something strange on the face of mother Qi. After straightening out her thoughts, she said, "I inquired about it and said it was..." She said, somewhat unknowingly The fourth uncle''s wife had an affair with the third uncle, and was broken by Aunt Yu, the biological mother of young master Xuan Biao. Therefore, aunt Yu was sold with dumb medicine by the fourth uncle... "


    Fang Shixuan clearly wanted to be a natural mother. Unfortunately, he was a bit stupid. According to the law of Dayu, the son sued his father. If the accusation was not true, that is, the father had no son, the son should be hanged. If the accusation is true, that is, if the father has the crime accused by the son, the son should also be punished with a staff of 100 years and an act of three years. That is to say, Fang Shixuan''s whole life is destroyed!


    Mother Qi sighed in her heart, swallowing her saliva, and added: "the story of young master Xuan Biao suing her parents has been spread all over the city now..." The face of the lower family is lost!


    Xiao Fangshi was dizzy when he heard this, and stopped in his chest at one breath.


    She expected her brother and sister-in-law to be their own help, but they were so frustrated! Especially the third elder brother, there are so many women in the world. He wants to go with his fourth sister-in-law


    Thinking of this, Xiao Fangshi''s chest was a violent fluctuation.


    She calmed herself and said, "go and invite the Lord, and say Just say I''m not feeling well... "


    Before the words fell, a little servant girl announced outside the curtain: "madam, the Lord is coming here, and the man has arrived at the entrance of the courtyard."


    Xiao Fang and mother Qi went out of the house to meet them. When they got to the main hall, they saw the king of the south of the town striding over the threshold, looking angry.


    Knowing how the king of Zhennan, such as Xiao Fang, couldn''t see the unrestrained anger of Zhennan king, he felt a little uneasy in his heart: does the LORD already know


    The little Fang''s family pressed to endure the uneasiness in his heart and saluted Zhennan king as if nothing had happened: "have seen the king..."


    The king of Zhennan sneered and interrupted Xiao Fangshi with a angry voice: "my king''s face has made you lose everything! Your two brothers are absolutely ridiculous


    Zhennan Wang looked at Xiao Fang''s family with disgust. One of his two elder brothers murdered his father, disobedient and unfilial; the other committed adultery with his sister-in-law and was immoral. Having such a wife and uncle was a disgrace to himself!


    Xiao Fang''s heart is cool, Zhennan Wang is sure to know.


    She also resented her two brothers, but both of them were born out of the same mother. Xiao Fang bit his teeth and knelt down. He looked at the king in tears and said, "Lord! The third brother and the fourth brother are not the same. They are also the elder brothers of my concubine, especially the fourth brother. Now they are like living dead... " Xiao Fang sobbed and begged, "Lord, please..."


    Listen to Xiao Fang''s tone, don''t you want to cover up for her two brothers?! Zhennan Wang was so angry that his forehead was so blue that he interrupted Xiao Fangshi again: "shut up! Don''t you think it''s enough for you to lose face? "


    Fang Chengxun''s murder of his father has been well known in Heyu City, but it was only in private. It is the so-called "people do not sue officials, do not correct", at the beginning of Fang Chengxun one room in addition to the family, it is also a saying. For the king of Zhennan and the whole Fang clan, this is a relatively appropriate way to deal with it, which has saved everyone''s face.


    But now Fang Shixuan beat the dengwen drum, which is tantamount to pulling off the mask and making the matter open!


    The king of Zhennan thought it was as disgusting as swallowing a fly. He didn''t want to have anything to do with it!


    "These days, you will stay in the house for the king to" recuperate ", and you are not allowed to go anywhere With that, Zhennan Wang squinted at mother Qi and said, "don''t send servants to your mother''s house! Otherwise, you will stay in the temple again With that, Zhennan Wang brushed his sleeves and left!


    "Lord..." Xiao Fang called out, but he couldn''t call back the king of Zhennan. He couldn''t save the fall of Fang''s three rooms!


    In less than a day, Fang Chengxun and his wife had a lot of trouble in Luoyue city in order to rob their family property and murder their stepfather. It is shameful that people attach great importance to filial piety and poison their father for the sake of family property. And Fang Shixuan sued his father and mother for being unfilial. For a while, someone could not help asking why he did this. After asking, he suddenly realized that he was not filial!


    Fang''s family is really a place to hide dirty Nani!


    People in Fangzhai almost dare not go out of the house. They are drowned by spitting stars. Many people go to Fangzhai to throw rotten eggs, rotten fruits and rotten vegetable leavesMo Zhifu of Luoyue city was so upset by the case that he had to come to the palace to ask Zhennan Wang what he meant. Finally, he got an instruction to deal with it impartially.


    Therefore, Mo Zhifu boldly examined Fang chengling, Fang Si Madame and Fang Shixuan It attracted countless people in the city to watch the interrogation.


    The facts of the case are not complicated. The evidence of Fang Chengxun''s husband and wife''s murder of their father is conclusive. Mo Zhifu got the sign of Zhennan king and decided to settle the case as soon as possible!


    Fang Shixuan sued his father and mother for receiving a staff of 100 and serving for three years; Fang Chengxun and his wife traveled 3000 Li and were exiled to the northwest wilderness and set off the next day.


    As for adultery, since no one came to sue, Mo Zhifu pretended not to know.


    The case had already reached Nangong Yue''s ears just after the incident. At first, Fang Chengxun and his family were allowed to step out of the Fang family''s mansion, and they were allowed to go to Luoyue city to take refuge in Fang chengling. This was the day. The three fangs of the Fang family are not good people. If these two families stick together, something will happen sooner or later. However, Nangong Yue didn''t expect that it would be so fast


    After the case was closed, Nangong Yue told old master Fang about it as a joke.


    "They left today?" Old master Fang in the wheelchair looked up at the sky above, with a light tone, and asked Fang Chengxun and his wife.


    Nangongyue pushed old master Fang''s wheelchair for a walk in the courtyard, letting him bask in the sun and breathing the fresh air outside.


    "Yes, grandfather. They set out from today''s Yamen Nangong Yue pushed the wheelchair to the stone table under the shade of the backyard, and the two little maids immediately placed tea and snacks on the stone table.


    Nangong Yue directed old master Fang''s eyes to magpie''er and said, "grandfather, my servant girl loves to join in the fun. I went to see her this morning. I''ll let her talk to you!"


    When Fang Chengxun and his wife set out at Mao, Que''er wants to see the good play, which is equivalent to the cock crow coming out of Bixiao hall. It''s not easy. I''m afraid it''s not for the fun, but for myself.


    Old master Fang knew it well, and looked at magpie with a smile. He said that the fourth lady in shackles looked like a beggar woman now. The apoplectic old master Fang Si was not only a crooked eye but also a thin man. He was dragged away on a wooden cart.


    When the two of them were escorted out of the city, many people came to watch. They all called out that they were not happy. The evil people got bad results, and some people threw bad water on them


    Magpie said that her mouth was dry. Old master Fang smilingly rewarded her with a bowl of tea and some fruits. After thanking her, magpie withdrew to one side.


    Fang Chengxun''s house has come to such an end now, and they deserve it. They should have a good taste of their suffering for so many years! It''s just that Fang''s three rooms Mr. Fang picked up the tea cup and slowly opened the tea with the tea cover.


    After he put down the tea cup, he was already worried. He said to Nangong Yue, "ah Yue, I''ll write a letter later. You send someone to deliver it to the old clan leader for me Ah, the lintels of our Fang family have been destroyed by the third room. We have to ask the patriarch to come over. " We can''t help them to continue to act recklessly in Luoyue city because of their relationship with Xiao Fang''s family! Their 300 year old reputation of the Fang family is really going to be destroyed by these people who hide their filth!


    "Grandfather," Nangong Yue said softly, "don''t be angry for these people. It''s not worth it."


    To shangnangong Yue''s concerned eyes, old master Fang''s mood stabilized a lot. He said with a smile, "ah Yue, what you said is right. For the sake of such worthless... " He has to keep fit and hold his great grandson!


    He patted Nangong Yue''s hand and said happily, "my grandfather knows that you and AI Yi are filial."


    She waved with a smile, "it''s your birthday in a few days. My grandfather has a birthday gift for you." He took out a piece of slightly yellowing paper from his arms and handed it to Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue took it over and took a look. He was surprised, "grandfather, this..."


    This is a piece of paper, a piece of iron mine paper.


    Old master Fang was in a good mood and said, "this is the private property of your grandfather, not the property of the Fang family. Your grandfather didn''t send a gift when you got married with a Yi. Even your marriage and your birthday were made up for it. You can''t say that my grandfather was mean


    In the face of Fang''s kind eyes, Nangong Yue respectfully blessed his body and said, "thank you, grandfather."


    Nangongyue of course knows that old master Fang gave the mine to AI Yi in the name of his birthday. With this iron ore, more iron arrows can be made in a short time It is necessary to fight Nanliang.


    Seeing that Nangong Yue didn''t refuse, he knew that she had realized his intention, and old master Fang laughed.


    These days, the division of property between a Yi and Xiao Luan has become a hot topic in the mansion. Of course, old master Fang has heard of it. He knows that the past life of AI is even more difficult than he thought. Even the property left by the old prince can be taken away by them. How can Mr. Fang not be distressed. The last time a Yi bought iron ore from him, he was in urgent need, but he didn''t buy a lot of it. Mr. Fang guessed that the couple didn''t have much money.The mine was his private property when he was young, so it was suitable for him to give it to Xiao Yi.


    Thinking of Xiao Yi, old master Fang''s eyes flashed. He was worried. He thought, "ah Yi is on the battlefield, and I don''t know what''s going on


    "Grandfather." Nangong Yue saw his worry and said confidently, "you can rest assured that Huiling city will be able to defend with a Yi in it."


    ¡­¡­


    When it comes to Huiling City, it is a city on the southeast border of Southern Xinjiang. With Yanding City, Yongjia city and Dengli City, it forms the defense line of Dayu southeast.


    Huiling City, in the name of being good at defending, held fast for half a month with its solid wall and the unity of the upper and lower.


    At this time, in a deep forest in the outskirts of Huiling City, hundreds of barracks were formed. Most of the soldiers were covered with blood and dirt. They were feeding horses, eating dry food, wrapping wounds, wiping their armor and repairing weapons On the outskirts of the camp, several teams of soldiers were on guard.


    They had just fought an ambush under the leadership of his son Xiao Yi, and they rarely had some time to rest.


    In the central tent, Xiao Yi tried his own bow while listening to a young man in his early twenties.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This ambush killed 31 people, seriously injured 12 people and slightly injured more than 60 people. All the enemy troops were destroyed, and all the captured siege equipment was burned. " The young man''s name is Wu Chenming. His armor is still stained with wet blood. Obviously, he has just come down from the battlefield. His face is filled with joy.


    They all the way to Huiling City, large and small battles also experienced three or four, under the leadership of shiziye, the field victory, the whole army can be described as a great morale.


    Today, they have just ambushed a 1000 person logistics camp in Nanliang and seized four cloud ladders and two siege towers that are being transported to Huiling city.


    The vanguard army led by Xiao Yi is a cavalry. The most important thing is to advance quickly and make a surprise attack. Although these siege instruments are easy to use, they also have some obstacles. Xiao Yi simply ordered to burn them all.


    After hearing the report, Xiao Yi pondered for a moment and asked, "Wu Xiaowei, how is Huiling city now?"


    Wu Chenming held his fists and said, "huishizi, the spy sent out just now came back and reported that the Nanliang army attacked Huiling city again at night on the third watch of last night. Huiling city was once in crisis. Later, Lord situ, the guard, went to the city to call on the people to make concerted efforts to pour hot oil under the city, so that they managed to get through the pass! There are tens of thousands of troops and horses in Nanliang. Huiling city will not be able to support it for too long. " At this point, he could not help but feel a little worried.


    Xiao Yi has a slight jaw head.


    The 3000 cavalry he led arrived first to support and harass the enemy, and it would take at least seven or eight days for the 20000 troops to arrive in batches. As we can see from these days, Huiling city may not be able to support the day when the army comes


    It seems that we can only take risks!


    While Huiling city still has the strength of the first World War


    Xiao Yi said decisively, "let the whole army keep up its strength and make a surprise attack tonight!"


    Wu Chenming knelt on one knee, clasped his fist and solemnly responded to the order: "yes, Shizi Ye!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    This night, the moon and stars are sparse, and the night wind is blowing. The light of the moon is slanting on the high wall of Huiling city. On the wide land around, there is also an eucalyptus forest which can''t be seen at the end of a mile from the gate of Huiling city


    This luxuriant forest is just beside the official road. It not only blocks the dust on the official road, but also blocks the burning sun from the shade of trees in the daytime. The northwest side of the forest is close to Huiling River, which is wide and swift, so it is very difficult to cross the river.


    For the Nanliang army, it is suitable to camp here: it can avoid the sun in the daytime; the side near the river is not easy to be attacked by stealth, and it can provide water; in addition, this eucalyptus forest is in the right position, which is only one mile away from Huiling City, which can not only observe the trend of Huiling city nearby, but also facilitate them to arrange night attack at any time.


    Now, ten thousand troops of Nanliang have been encamped here for nearly half a month. Banners are fluttering, and thousands of tents are stacked. Looking far away, there is a bright fire.


    In the center of the camp, a large group of bonfires were burning, sparks were jumping, and the sound of "Ziba Ziba" was issued.


    From time to time, two soldiers from Nanliang, who were guarding the campfire, added firewood to the fire.


    Not far from the front came the cry of the woman who was unwilling to torture, despairing and sad, and shivering.


    Before long, two soldiers in Nanliang, dressed in rags, came out of the camp carrying a corpse wrapped in straw mats. They threw the rolled straw mat on the ground. One of them scolded: "what a bad luck!" With that, they went back to the camp.


    The corpse fell heavily on the ground, so that the straw mat was slightly loose. A naked arm obviously belonging to a woman was hanging outside the mat. You can see that the white skin is full of blue and purple mottled marks, as well as a lot of whip marks and blood marks, which makes people hardly bear to look directly.


    But the two soldiers of Nanliang by the campfire just glanced at them indifferently, and then drew back their sight. The thin black man looked up at the sky and said, "is it the third watch day now? In another hour, we can Hey, hey


    The beard beside him added a firewood and said, "look at your virtue. However, general Elida said that as long as Huiling city is captured, we will not be closed for seven days. Are you afraid there won''t be a better woman


    Since ancient times, slaughterhouses have always paid attention to the idea that "seven days are the end". General Elida is willing to say that he should not seal the sword for seven days. Obviously, he has already felt impatient with the battle of Huiling city and intends to improve the morale of the soldiers.


    Qiu beard rubbed his hands and said, "last time in Yanding City, we only allowed us to kill the city for three days. It''s not fun at all! However, the girl of Da Yu is really beautiful, and the woman whose skin is cooler than us in the south, tut tut... " He tutted in the aftertaste.


    The black thin man pointed to him and said jokingly, "ah, I say you, be careful which day you are planted on a woman!"


    Qiu bearded Hu laughed with disapproval: "hey hey, they have a saying that the peony died under the flowers, and they became ghost wind..."


    "Ah, what is that?" The thin black man suddenly interrupted his roommate and pointed to the sky road behind him.


    "What..." Qiu bearded Hu looked at the past suspiciously.


    I do not know when the night sky flashes a cluster of fire, dazzling.


    "Whoosh -"


    "Susu --"


    bursts of air breaking sound mixed with the sound of swaying branches and leaves came closer and closer, and saw the countless rockets shooting closely, just like meteors flying across the sky, lighting up the night like the day, clang Zheng Zheng Zheng, one by one rockets fired strongly on the barracks in the forest On the trees.


    Boom -


    those tents and trees were burning rapidly, thousands, no, tens of thousands of fires, and then gusts of night wind quickly connected into a piece, like a wildfire burning wildfire, spread around rapidly, thick smoke around, and gradually blurred the vision.


    The whole camp was boiling in an instant, with voices, shouts and screams coming and going


    "Enemy attack!"


    The two sentries in Nanliang and several other sentinels in the camp yelled at their voices, trying to wake up their sleeping Companions to fight against the enemy.


    Then, Nanliang soldiers in the camp poured out like a tide. They didn''t even have time to put on their armor, and they didn''t have time to pick up weapons. Some even caught fire and rolled on the ground wailing


    The red light of fire shocked all the chariots in the camp. They broke free of the reins, ran and hissed. They even trampled on some soldiers, making the surroundings more chaotic and out of control!


    In less than a cup of tea, the camp turned into a sea of fire, a hell on earth, filled with a disgusting smell of barbecue


    Nanliang soldiers are frantically running to the forest, even if their superiors are shouting and lining up, but at this critical moment of life, who can listen to them? But when they cover their noses and rush out of the smoke covered Fire Sea, they are waiting outside. They are thousands of cavalry in uniform armor, layer upon layer surrounded the forest, and the front row of cavalry He raised his crossbow and aimed at them with a burning rocket."Whew, whew --"


    the rocket shot at these Nanliang people who escaped from the fire forest like a rainstorm.


    Behind the archers, there was a loud voice:


    "kill!"


    In the thunderous shouts of soldiers, the sound of horse''s hooves trampled on the ground. The cavalry held up their silver swords and attacked these fish, just like the angry waves on the sea. Wave after wave, the bright red flags were flying in the air. The originally quiet night was full of murderous spirit!


    Seeing the enemy attack, Nanliang soldiers certainly will not wait to die. They will pick up the weapons that can be used on the ground and flee and fight. Everyone is fighting for their own lives. Nobody wants to die!


    The knife rises and falls. In the blazing fire, blood splashes everywhere and flesh and blood flies.


    There was the sound of weapons colliding, the sound of knives cutting into bones and flesh, the crackling sound of fire burning The ensemble became a cruel and heroic elegy.


    The blazing fire stained the dark night sky with a touch of red, and the hot air came, with a scorching smell. The wind also brought rolling smoke, choking people a burst of coughing.


    Such a move, Huiling city can not be unconscious, the city wall immediately stirred up, a middle-aged man wearing armor rushed with several people on the wall.


    "Master situ!"


    The soldiers on the wall were busy holding fists and saluting people.


    As early as the rocket suddenly hit, those sentinel soldiers had found out that they thought it was another night attack by Nanliang army, but they didn''t expect that the Rockets aimed at Nanliang people''s camp.


    The night watchman Chen Xiaowei quickly sent someone to inform situ shoubei. Since Huiling city was besieged, situ shoubei has been sleeping with his clothes. He has never had a good sleep, for fear that the enemy will attack the city suddenly.


    He came as soon as he received the report.


    Chen Xiaowei said happily: "master situ, can it be our reinforcements?"


    However, he could not be optimistic.


    In fact, after Huiling city was besieged, he sent several teams of people to Luoyue city to report the news. However, none of them could survive the siege. Even their bodies were hung high on the flagpole by Nanliang people for ten days.


    The nearest to their Huiling city are Lanjia city and Huayi city. These two cities are small cities, and the garrison in the city is only three or five thousand. Let alone that the garrison can not leave the city at will without the order of the Lord. Even if they come, they will be in the vanguard of the ten thousand Nanliang army.


    Who are the comers


    Situ shoubei took the Qianli eye from his own soldiers and looked at the direction of Nanliang military camp.


    Through the eyes of thousands of miles, the situation of a mile away is clearly shown in front of situ shoubei''s eyes. The camp of Nanliang army is on fire, smoke is billowing, and countless Nanliang soldiers are trapped in the sea of fire. It seems that there is no fake


    Situ shoubei slowly turned his eyes. Suddenly, his eyes were fixed on the waving flags among the cavalry. His eyes were slightly open, and he blurted out: "it''s shiziye!" That is clearly the banner of the prince Xiao Yi!


    "Prince!"


    Chen Xiaowei also widened his eyes and raised his voice subconsciously.


    The soldiers on the wall all looked excited and relieved. They had worked so hard with the people in the city to hold on for so many days. They thought that they would not be able to support the day when the army came. Unexpectedly, shiziye arrived with his soldiers. Now they are fighting with Nanliang army.


    "We are saved!"


    "Great, shiziye has come to rescue Huiling city!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere on the wall became more and more warm, but situ''s heart was not so relaxed.


    In the light of the fire, it was hard to estimate the number of the cavalry. However, after looking at it for a while, situ shoubei guessed that the number would not be very large. Otherwise, the Nanliang army was in a state of panic, and it was clear that they could carry out encirclement and suppression. However, they just wandered and attacked suddenly and deliberately avoided confrontation with them. Obviously, their military strength was insufficient.


    It takes time for the army to March. It should be the vanguard army that comes to support first.


    Although shiziye has disturbed the enemy camp with fire attack and caused a lot of damage to the enemy, when the Nanliang army reacts and controls the remaining soldiers, there will be a tough battle to fight


    At this time, situ shoubei suddenly looked awe inspiring. At the same time, Chen Xiaowei''s voice sounded in his ear, "master situ, it''s the flag language!"


    Semaphore!


    Shiziye''s flag is being held by a man, waving it rhythmically, which is clearly the sign language!


    Did the prince let him lead the army out of the city?


    Situ shoubei put down his eyes, raised his voice and decisively ordered: "ring the drum, call the whole army, open the gate! We will fight nanlianggou to death


    "Yes, master situ!"


    Chen Xiaowei and the soldiers felt the blood boiling, and a sense of killing and fighting rushed from the chest, and they immediately took action.


    At the same time, the forest where Nanliang camp is located almost turned into a huge bonfire. The trees were burned, snapped and cracked, crushing on the burning camp, breaking, crashing, falling, cracking as one falls.The bodies of Nanliang army can be seen everywhere. The death forms are different. Those who were burned, those who were shot by arrows, those who were cut down by knives, and those who were crushed by trees Blood into a river, almost all the ground around the red, forming a world of fire and blood.


    In succession, the remaining soldiers of Nanliang escaped from the woods in several ways. Xiao Yi didn''t order to chase them. There were only 3000 vanguard soldiers. It was the key to solve the difficulty of Huiling city. It was not wise to pursue them.


    Xiao Yi takes a look at the direction of the city wall, and the garrison of Huiling city should have received the flag.


    With 3000 cavalry trying to wipe out the 10000 Nanliang army, it is a fool''s dream talk. However, Huiling city has not yet been broken. Huiling city should have had 8000 garrisons. After many wars, Xiao Yi estimated that there were at least 35000 people left, which could be a trap for Nanliang army!


    Otherwise, if the delay continues, once the Nanliang army arrives, I''m afraid Huiling city will be really dangerous.


    "Prince!" At this time, Wu Chenming wiped the blood on his face and reported, "the gate of Huiling city has been opened."


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yi picked up the heavy bow hanging on the side of the horse and put a long arrow on the bow string.


    The bow string was easily pulled open until it was full of bows. His hand suddenly let go, and the long arrow roared out with a burst of air breaking sound


    Bang!


    The banners and banners of the commander of the Nanliang army broke, and the cheers and Thunders of Huiling city were heard.


    Morale has been boosted.


    "Kill!"


    Xiao Yi drinks violently and comes out with the help of his men


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, nangongyue, who was far away in Luoyue City, suddenly woke up. She felt a burst of heat. She sat up from her bed and wiped her back neck. It was already wet with sweat.


    The night was silent, only the cicadas outside came from time to time.


    When the thrush on duty heard the movement in the inner room, she got up in a hurry, came in and asked in a low voice, "are you OK, Princess Shizi?"


    When Xiao Yi was in the mansion, the maids didn''t need to be on duty at night, but now nangongyue is the only one. Several big servant girls take turns to arrange shifts.


    The voice of thrush made Nangong Yue wake up a little, and said, "I''m ok, just wake up from the heat..."


    Thrush busy into the inner room, to nangongyue poured cold boiled water, and went out to change the ice basin, the room is gradually cooler.


    He sent the thrush out, but Nangong Yue still couldn''t sleep, so he went to the beauty couch in front of the window and sat down.


    She opened the window and looked southeast.


    That''s the direction of Huiling city


    It was only at dawn that Nangong Yue fell asleep again. Thrush knew that she didn''t sleep well last night and didn''t dare to disturb her in the early morning. So she got up a little later than usual. After having breakfast, she moved to the director of Xihong hall.


    As soon as he got out of the room, he felt that it was just the end of the day. However, the sun was hanging high in the sky, baking the earth like a ball of fire. A powerful breeze was coming. It didn''t feel cool. On the contrary, it made people feel more hot.


    "It''s getting hotter and hotter this day." Nangong Yue frowned slightly.


    "Yes, Princess!" With the thrush in the side can not help complaining, "not moving all a sweat, these days there are several small servant girls in the summer heat."


    Nangong Yue pondered for a moment and said, "thrush, you''ll tell me to go down and let the servant girls and women in Bixiao hall stop cleaning in the courtyard at noon and avoid the heat. It should be done before sunrise or after sunset


    Thrushu quickly thanks Nangong Yue for those rude maids and goes.


    When Nangong Yue arrived at the Xihong hall, several Nangong maids in charge of silk and silver were already waiting under the eaves. When he saw Nangong Yue, they all bowed their knees and saluted: "I''ve seen the imperial concubine."


    Nangong Yue motioned that they should be exempted. A group of people took her as the center and entered Xihong hall.


    Nangong Yue sat down on the imperial chair. After he was given a seat, several stewardesses sat down on the machine brought by the servant girl.


    First of all, mother Lu reported that the ice consumption was larger than expected due to the hot weather recently. Nangong Yue only told housekeeper Zhu that the ice in the rain Pavilion and Yunli hospital should not be less.


    Then, the other women in charge also reported one by one. When it was mother Qu''s turn in the sewing room, she sat there in a daze, for a long time, as if she were in a trance.


    A fat mammy beside her stealthily pulled her sleeve, and she suddenly regained her consciousness. However, when she stood up, she bumped into the machine behind her and made a "clattering" sound, which was particularly harsh. All the other responsible moms looked at her in unison.


    Mother Qu said respectfully, "princess, the sewing room is about to start summer No, autumn clothes. In the past, the autumn clothes were all one and two for each servant girl. The maid wanted to ask the princess whether she still came as usual? "


    Nangong Yue thought for a while and said, "autumn clothes will come as usual, but I think the summer will be a little long this year. Maybe it will be hot in early October. Your sewing room will mend the summer clothes for you first, and then start to sew autumn clothes."


    A few small servant girls in the hall heard that they had a new suit of summer clothes. They were all happy and exchanged a look.Mother Qu''s blessing body should say: "yes, the son and concubine, the maidservant ordered the people under her to start to measure their bodies to make autumn clothes for everyone..." With that, her eyes were a little straight, and she didn''t realize that she was wrong.


    Mother Lu coughed anxiously, trying to remind mother Qu.


    Looking at mother Qu''s absentmindedness, Nangong Yue frowned slightly. She is not the first time to deal with this mother qu. on weekdays, she is still a very capable person. What''s wrong with her


    Nangong Yue asked in a deep voice, "mother Qu, what do you want to report?"


    Mother Qu stirred her spirits, and then she came back to her senses. She was afraid of being punished. She knelt down in a panic and asked for her sin: "please forgive me, princess.". The little granddaughter of the maid has been ill recently, and she is a little worried, so she is distracted for a moment She said, trembling.


    Looking at mother Qu''s appearance, Nangong Yue guessed that it was not a simple cold and cough, so he asked again, "what''s the disease?"


    Mother Qu felt uneasy and worried. She could not hide her trembling voice and said, "I''d like to tell you, my granddaughter may have been caught in the heat and vomited up and down. She took some wormwood water last night, but she still vomited this morning." Seeing her granddaughter almost spit out jaundice, mother Qu frowned tightly.


    The servant girl''s face was a little bit heavy recently These days, the weather is really getting hotter and hotter. The old people and children are weak. I''m afraid this summer will be difficult.


    "You get up first." Nangongyue ordered, "Baihui, go and get some antipyretic medicine I made for mother Qu...."


    Baihui is busy with his life.


    "Thank you, my servant!" Mother Qu breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the princess didn''t blame her and gave her medicine. It''s said that Princess Shizi is a miracle doctor. This must be a miracle medicine?!


    Nangong Yue said again: "mother Qu, since your granddaughter is seriously ill, you should go back early and call for a doctor for her. Don''t delay the illness and turn a minor illness into a serious one."


    Baihui went to mother Qu and said politely, "Mammy, go to the corner gate and wait for me. When I take the medicine, I will send it to you."


    "Thank you very much, Miss Baihui." Mother Qu was grateful and left Xihong hall with Baihui one after another.


    Then, the other mother in charge continued to report to nangongyue for instructions, and then took the right card After about a stick of incense, at last they had dealt with these trifles, and the women in charge retired together.


    Nangong Yue yawned a little tired. It was getting hotter these two days. Although there was an ice basin in Xihong hall, she felt a burst of sultry after sitting for a while.


    It can be imagined that the common people will be even more miserable


    Nangong Yue frowned slightly and said in a voice, "magpie, the weather is getting hotter recently. Do you know the situation in the city?"


    Magpie immediately understood that Nangong Yue was worried about the summer heat. He reasoned his thoughts and replied in an orderly way: "huishizifei, I went to the teahouse of the eldest girl at your command yesterday. Miss Han happened to be there. She also gave me a cup of herbal tea, and the maid hid herself in the teahouse. These days, big girl''s teahouse is often full, especially around noon, when the sun is at its peak, several helping women are hardly busy, so Miss Han went there to help. The sun at noon these days was really poisonous. The maidservant sat in the teahouse for less than a stick of incense. Four or five people on the road had symptoms of heatstroke and were sent to the teahouse to rest. Fortunately, it wasn''t serious. Miss Han poured them two cups of hot herbal tea. After sweating, she slowed down. I heard from the passers-by in the teahouse that the tea givers are indeed of infinite merit and virtue! "


    Nangong Yue was very thoughtful when he heard this. Next, he was afraid that the summer heat would become more and more serious. I''m afraid tea may not be enough Maybe there''s something else to think about.


    Thinking, listen to the voice of small servant girl salute outside: "see big girl!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Fei, who was covered in a cloud pattern, came slowly into the room.


    After they saw the ceremony, Nangong Yue said, "Fei sister, you''re here just in time. I''m going to see my father. Why don''t you come with me?"


    See my father? Xiao Fei slightly a Zheng, but did not ask more, went with her to Town South King''s outside study.


    Their luck is not bad, Zhennan Wang today did not go to the military camp, is in the study to deal with business, Paeonia respectfully led them in.


    After saluting Zhennan king, Nangong Yue said respectfully, "father, your daughter-in-law wants to use medicine in the city with Fei''s sister-in-law..."


    Zhennan Wang squints slightly and looks at Nangong Yue slightly.


    Nangong Yue continued without any concern: "father Wang, yesterday, my daughter-in-law and Fu Liu went to the teahouse to have tea. I heard people talking about the Fang family and also mentioned our palace. The fangs are the in laws of the prince''s house. No wonder... " She deliberately stopped and looked helpless. "Father and daughter-in-law will toss and turn all night long when they think of the damage to the reputation of the palace. The daughter-in-law thinks that she should do something good to benefit the people and to revive the reputation of our palace! "


    Zhennan Wang saw her look really a little haggard, can not help but some moved.The Fang family''s affairs were too ugly, disobedience and adultery, and even made the Zhennan Palace''s reputation flawed, which became the topic of common people''s leisure time. Although no one dares to chew his tongue in front of Zhennan king, there are some things he doesn''t know.


    He thought about it carefully and thought that nangongyue''s proposal was really good. It was good to give medicine. It could not only improve the reputation and prestige of the palace, but also divert the attention of the people in the city from the Fangs'' scandal


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was a good idea. When he looked up to Nangong Yue, his eyes showed some appreciation. This princess is worthy of being a legitimate daughter of a well-known family. She has the demeanor of a hostess of the palace when she does things.


    Xiao Fang''s appearance is getting worse and worse recently. It''s not appropriate for the imperial concubine to take charge of the imperial concubine. Maybe you can let the imperial concubine have a try


    And Xiao Fei


    Zhennan Wang quickly glanced at Xiao Fei and thought: Fei''s sister only knew how to read, but now she has been with her son and concubine for a long time, but she has become a lady of the palace.


    "OK, I''ll do what you want, Princess Shizi!" Zhennan Wang said decisively, "later, I will send someone to go to the cashier''s office to get one thousand taels of silver. You can use it first As for manpower and purchasing, you can do it by yourself. Your mother is still keeping her sick recently. Don''t disturb her


    Is this a complete failure of Xiao Fangshi? It is also true that the king of Zhennan has such a good face that he is disgusted with Xiao Fang. Nangong Yue thought so, then lowered eyebrow Shun purpose and Xiao Fei together blessing said: "thank you father king."


    Two people look at each other, can''t help but smile, even this originally dull study seems to be because of the two people''s light smile has become more relaxed and natural.


    Zhennan Wang stroked his beard with satisfaction. If he remembered correctly, the hairpin ceremony would be held in five days. Maybe he should give her some face


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    After coming out of the outer study of the king of the south of the town, Nangong Yue ordered magpie son to go to the side imperial concubine Wei''s to take the right card.


    According to the rules, the cards in the outer court are held by the owner of the house, while the cards in the inner court are in the hands of the lady who presides over the middle feed. In the past, when Xiao Fang was a princess, she naturally held a pair of cards in the inner court of the royal palace. After she was ordered to go to the temple of Ming and Qing Dynasties to pray for blessings, the cards were handed over to the Wei family. It has been more than a year since Xiaofang was a princess.


    The pair card is a symbol of power in a mansion. If ordinary people are willing to hand it over easily, Wei''s family is different. Before magpie''s going out, Peiyu, Wei''s maid, comes to Bixiao hall and hands over a red sandalwood box, which is opened in front of magpie. There are four characters written on the card: "Zhennan Wangfu".


    Peiyu said crisply: "princess, the prince told us that the princess and the eldest girl wanted to use medicine. She wanted the side princess to cooperate with the eldest daughter as much as possible, and the side concubine ordered her servants to bring the cards."


    When Peiyu left, magpie held the red sandalwood box in her hands and felt heavy.


    After a while, the governor of Chu, who was in charge of the purchase of the palace, was called to the Xihong Hall of Bixiao hall. He took the prescription given by the imperial concubine, carried the hot card, and went to the cashier''s office to collect money.


    Wei side imperial concubine gave the pair of cards to Princess Shizi, and the prince ordered her to be responsible for applying medicine in the city. In a flash, it was widely spread in the palace.


    A little servant girl ran into the kitchen panting and said to a middle-aged woman who was drinking ice sugar water inside: "Sister Liu, you Did you hear that? "


    "Summer cicada, how did you do that? It''s so hot. Have some iced mung bean soup The middle-aged woman was wearing a blue brocade, fat and white. She was a bit lucky when she laughed.


    Summer cicada looked at the sister-in-law of the Liu family with a smile, and knew that the other side was shirking. Anyway, she didn''t intend to complain, so she drank the mung bean soup all at once. Then she said mysteriously: "it''s hot recently. Princess Shizi is going to use antipyretic in the city. Just now, Wei side imperial concubine has given the pair of cards to Shizi imperial concubine. Now the steward of Chu has taken money from the cashier''s office to buy medicine..." Say, she speechless: Oh, Hello, the palace is estimated to be another storm!


    Liu''s sister-in-law''s attention is different from the summer cicada. She pulls the cicada and asks, "Xia Chan, do you think the imperial concubine wants to use antipyretic medicine? Isn''t it necessary to cook medicine by hand? Did you say it was the people from Bixiao hall or from here? " If you want to use the hands of the palace, how can you think that all the people in the kitchen can''t escape this job? My mom, on this hot day, other people can''t avoid the heat. She still needs to cook medicine. Isn''t she going to die of heat?


    Summer cicada blinks an eye, she also is to hear others are chatting, rush to the kitchen to show off the news just. She shook her head blankly. "I didn''t hear that."


    Liu''s sister-in-law gnawed her nails and said, "I have to talk to mammy Xu. This job can never be accepted..."


    "What do you know?" Liu''s sister-in-law was interrupted by a crisp voice. They followed the sound and saw a woman about 40 years old with PARROT GREEN SILK mounds standing at the kitchen entrance.


    The summer cicada put down the bowl of mung bean soup and said with a dry smile, "mammy Xu..."


    Mother Xu is the steward of the kitchen of the palace. She is dignified in the kitchen.


    Liu''s sister-in-law and Xia Chan were embarrassed for a moment.


    Mammy Xu glanced at the soup stains in the corner of summer cicada''s mouth, but she didn''t care about it. The kitchen workers didn''t eat too much. Don''t go too far.


    "We can''t push this job, we have to take the initiative to follow up..." Mother Xu said slowly.


    "Mother Xu..." Liu''s sister-in-law''s eyes gaped, and she wanted to say that you are not stupid, are you? Nothing to do for yourself!


    Mammy Xu glared at the sister-in-law of the Liu family. The sister-in-law of the Liu family likes to be lazy and stupid. If she had not been skilled enough, she would have let her go home.


    Mother Xu looked around and said in a low voice, "what do you know?"?! From what I see these days, it''s not so easy for my wife to regain the right to be in charge of the family... " The wife had lost her mandate, but now she can''t be trusted by Zhennan king. It''s even more difficult for her to take charge of Zhongfeng again. By contrast, shizifei has a more and more stable foothold in the palace and in southern Xinjiang, and is respected by him. Nowadays, even the prince seems to have a tendency to look at her differently


    Mammy Xu pondered for a moment, and then said, "the prince asked Wei side princess to give the match card to the prince''s concubine. I was thinking that the prince might be preparing to give the imperial concubine the imperial concubine as well..."


    Let the imperial concubine take charge of the middle feeder of the palace?! Xia Chan and Liu''s sister-in-law look at each other. They are surprised at first, but then think about it, it is possible!


    In the past, the prince didn''t like shiziye all the time. Along with the prince''s concubine, the prince was also angry. But if the Prince changed his outlook on the prince''s concubine, and the future mistress of the palace would be in charge of the middle feeder of the palace, wouldn''t it be that Biwei''s side concubine wanted to be a side concubine?!


    Xia Chan looked at mammy Xu with admiration on her face, and said in her heart: Yes, if the imperial concubine really wants to show her loyalty, it''s not too early! When others have thought of it, that is to follow the stream, and how to show up in the princess! Mammy Xu deserves to be mammy Xu!Mother Xu adjusted her clothes and said, "I will go to Bixiao hall to see the princess..."


    "Mammy Xu, I''ll go with you." Summer cicadas keep up.


    Mammy Xu and Xia Chan left, leaving only the sister-in-law of the Liu family to curl her mouth in a boring way. Originally, it was hot in summer, and the master''s servants and maids had a general appetite. It was the best time to be lazy, but Well, I''m afraid I''ll be too tired to lose weight.


    Liu''s sister-in-law filled herself with a bowl of iced mung bean soup and drank it bitterly. On the other hand, mother Xu and Xia Chan also went to Bixiao hall to meet nangongyue, the princess of the world.


    Since mammy Xu volunteered, Nangong Yue didn''t show her politeness. She shared the task of cooking medicine between them and the kitchen of Bixiao hall.


    Mother Xu didn''t cover it up. Especially when the people in the palace knew that the imperial concubine had taken the card, they all watched the activity of Bixiao hall. When mammy Xu moved, the other steward of the palace also became agitated.


    In the sewing room, in the kitchen, in the laundry The women in charge rushed to Bixiao hall, where the sun set.


    The matter naturally spread to the main courtyard, how angry Xiao Fang was for the moment not to mention. Now that she was banned, she did not dare to offend Zhennan King any more. She could only smash things in her own room to vent her anger.


    From the next day on, the kitchen of the palace and Bixiao hall was filled with a strong smell of medicine. Mother Xu specially ordered a stove to be set aside to prepare antipyretic drugs. She also asked Liu''s sister-in-law, Xia Chan and another daughter-in-law to watch the cooking.


    All day long, the fragrance of medicine was in the palace


    At noon that day, barrels of medicine soup were moved outside the north gate. Because of the time constraint, nangongyue and Xiao Fei discussed to apply medicine in Xiao Fei''s tea shop for the time being.


    Que''er and Baihui went with her. After a long time of busy work, she came back to the king''s house to report to the master when the sun was setting. Baihui reported the same thing to Que''er with one sentence:


    "shizifei, big girl, our antipyretic medicine is really a life-saving medicine! Heatstroke is not a big problem, but a small one. When ordinary people suffer from heat stroke, most of them are suffering from heat stroke. When they get better, they can''t afford to see a doctor even if they can''t endure it But recently, everyone knows the tea shop of the elder girl in the city. If those poor families get the heat, they will come to the tea shop to ask for some bowls of herbal tea. Today, the people who came to ask for tea saw that we were applying antipyretics, so they came to ask for some back... "


    The more she said, the more excited she continued: "when the maid arrived, there was an old woman holding her grandson to ask for medicine. The grandson was the only child of their family. She had been suffering from heatstroke for several days. After seeing the doctor, she was still not well. She was unconscious. After pouring a bowl of medicine from Princess Shizi, she woke up in a short time. It was really amazing. The one who wants to kowtow to the old lady in front of the tea shop The six barrels of soup were finished in an hour, and those who did not catch up said that they would come back to ask for medicine tomorrow. "


    Xiao Fei listened to the spirit, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, and her eyes were shining. What she did could benefit the people. That kind of feeling was really good!


    "Sister-in-law, shall we go and have a look tomorrow?" Xiao Fei proposed excitedly.


    Nangong Yue laughed and said, "OK."


    Xiao Fei''s eyes were shining and she said, "sister-in-law, it seems that there are still some less than six barrels of medicine soup. I think I will order the kitchen to add four more barrels later. It will be cooked up tonight, and it will be delivered continuously tomorrow morning The governor of Chu seems to have to buy another batch of medicinal materials. If the father''s one thousand Liang silver is not enough, we''ll go to ask him for some more It''s only late June, and it''s going to be hot for two or three months. "


    Xiao Fei said so eloquently that she already had her own opinion. Nangong Yue listened with a smile and agreed from time to time, and then ordered him to go on saying that because of the hot weather recently, anyone in the government who helps to apply medicine should pay twice the monthly fee.


    For a moment, people were all elated, and their morale was better.


    In the early morning of the next day, after dealing with the trivia, nangongyue took Xiao Fei to the tea shop at the north gate of the East Street.


    When they arrive, it''s only half of the time, and the sun is not too big.


    But the tea shop is already overcrowded. Men and women are huddled in front of the tea shop. More people are rushing to the tea shop at the gate of the city.


    "Quick, quick, quick!" An old woman hastily called on another middle-aged woman to be humane, "sister-in-law of Yu said that there are not many antipyretics. If it is too late, there will be no more! You lazy woman, you are always tardy in doing things... "


    The middle-aged woman panted and picked up her skirt to speed up her pace. She said, "mother, it''s not too late. It should not be..." When she saw the crowd in front of the tea shop, she couldn''t say anything.


    In the tea shop, a girl in a blue dress called out to the people in a loud voice: "don''t crowd, please line up! There are still some antidepressants... "


    The girl in Qingyi walked out of the tea shop and yelled with a plump woman to try to maintain order. However, there were too many people in front of her, and the others in the back were in disorderThe girl in Qingyi took the trouble to say to those people who asked for medicine: "don''t crowd, please line up to lead..."


    I don''t know how many times she talked about it. She was suddenly silent and attracted by a green covered carriage not far away. No, or two young women who came down from the carriage.


    The two girls are dressed up as women, and the other is a girl in the boudoir. They have clear eyes, calm and elegant smile, and are very noble and extraordinary


    The girl in Qingyi looked at her second daughter. The plump woman beside her walked quickly towards the other side. She was introduced to the tea shop by tao yao. Naturally, she knew tao yao beside Xiao Fei and knew that it was the master.


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei don''t want to cause unnecessary attention, and Taoyao stops the woman from saluting in time.


    Nangong Yue glanced at the girl in Qingyi. Her beautiful face and calm temperament stood out among a group of ordinary women in Qingyi. The question is:


    How could she be here?!


    Xiao Fei keenly noticed Nangong Yue''s attention to the girl in green and asked, "sister-in-law, do you know that girl?"


    Although Xiao Fei asked Nangong Yue, the plump woman was more nervous and replied in a short way: "that girl ye came at the command of the Lord..."


    Father''s orders?! Xiao Fei heard that she was in a daze. Her father had never been in charge of such "trifles". How could she deliberately order a strange girl to come here?


    Nangong Yue is still looking at Ye Yili, with a trace of examination in his eyes.


    In fact, she didn''t know ye Yili in her previous life. However, after becoming the No.1 scholar in the middle school, ye Yinming once sent a touching memorial to mourn her dead sister and denounced Xiao Yi, who was the king of Zhennan at that time, for his selfishness and cruelty, and released yinziqian to persecute the common people and destroy their families.


    It was at that time that Nangong Yue learned that ye Yili sold her own drunken house in order to cure her elder brother''s illness. Later, in order not to damage his elder brother''s reputation and future, he ran into a wall and died.


    Because of this, Nangong Yue used to think that ye Yili attached great importance to emotion and righteousness, and had a certain degree of admirable integrity.


    But now I look at Ye Yili, and I think of the day when ye Yili came to Bixiao hall to find herself. I also think of her resignation from Hua Yan in Wangdu Nangong Yue can''t help but feel that ye Yili''s behavior is too much. Maybe she''s not herself


    After all, it is not known what the truth of a previous life is.


    As sharp and intelligent as ye Yili, she also felt the examination in Nangong Yue''s eyes and looked at the past without any taboo.


    Although she is not as rich as nangongyue, she can also walk out a splendid road with her own skills. My brother is so talented that he must let Nangong Yue regret that he has treated him so much until he is crowned in the gold medal list in the future!


    Nangong Yue took back his eyes and turned to Xiao Fei.


    Ye Yili didn''t come forward to greet her. Originally, she wanted to treat nangongyue as a friend. However, she saw that day. In Nangong Yue''s eyes, she was almost like a servant.


    Yes, she is just a civilian girl. How can she be equal with the imperial concubine? It''s also that she is too paranoid


    Ye Yili turned around and was about to go back to the tea shop when he heard the sound of a clamour from the official road not far away.


    She followed the sound and saw seven or eight ragged men, women and children walking towards the gate of the city. The man was carrying the child, and the woman was holding the child.


    As soon as they are ragged, they must look like Vagabonds.


    These days, a lot of refugees have come to Luoyue city. Because Luoyue city has arranged them properly, there is no incident of refugees stealing, hurting and disturbing people. The people are not surprised. At this moment, they just look at it more.


    At this time, a woman shrieked out from the refugees: "pillar! Wake up! Don''t scare your mother


    The woman''s gray dress was patched and her cheeks were sunken. She knelt on the ground and looked nervously at the boy lying on her lap.


    It seems that the boy should have fainted. He doesn''t know whether he is tired, hungry or sick


    Nangong Yue frowned slightly and quickly attracted a woman who was accompanying him. He said, "go and help the child to the tea shop. First, feed him some antipyretic medicine, and then go and get some cold water and food..."


    Ye Yili''s reaction was faster. Before Nangong Yue finished, she had already taken a bowl of herbal tea from the tea shop. She carried the herbal tea anxiously and trotted towards the fainted child.


    "This sister-in-law," Ye Yili smiles and gently soothes the woman in gray. "Don''t worry. The child will be fine soon after she drinks herbal tea."


    She said, kneeling on the hot ground, one hand gently helped the child''s shoulder and back of the head, the other hand put the bowl of herbal tea to the child''s mouth, and carefully fed him herbal tea


    In the scorching sun, the golden sun covered the whole official road, and also sprinkled on Ye Yili''s body, which seemed to wrap her whole body with a light golden halo, and her skin like jade seemed to glowStep on


    A sound of horse''s hooves came from the direction of the city gate, and two horses galloped out of the city. The leading red horse was a middle-aged man described as dignified, wearing a purple silk cut robe. He was the king of Zhennan.


    Zhennan Wang Yuanyuan saw Ye Yili''s slim and straight figure. Seeing that she focused on taking medicine for the sick child, he could not help slowing down the horse speed and looking at her beautiful side face. He sighed in his heart: Miss Ye is filial to her grandmother, friendly to her brother, and still so kind-hearted. She is indeed a strange woman like orchid and Lotus!


    At this time, the woman also went to the woman and the child in gray, and said politely, "Miss ye, the sun is poisonous. Let the maid take the child to the tea shop first."


    "No, I''ll do it." Ye Yili knelt there and didn''t get out of the way. She said gently but firmly, "the child is suffering from the heat and is not feeling well. I''ll feed him some medicine after he gets better."


    "Miss ye..." The woman winked at the corner of her eye. She was not afraid of being stupid, but afraid of being conceited.


    The old lady knew that ye Yili had been ordered to help by the prince himself, but she didn''t want to offend her. However, she could only offend her when she was ordered by her son and concubine. "Miss ye, those who are affected by summer heat should be helped to a shady place first and then treated."


    Some people of all ages actually know this. The mother of the child, the woman in grey, was also confused for a moment, but she didn''t respond. She said to her mother-in-law, "what this elder sister said is that you should hold the pillar first to avoid the sun..."


    However, since the child''s mother stood up, she could only stand awkwardly. The woman picked up the boy and hurried to the tea shop.


    At the same time, Zhennan Wang slowly drove his horse to Ye Yili, just opposite Ye Yili''s four eyes.


    Ye Yili was a little surprised and said, "I''ve seen you."


    The king of Zhennan on the horse smiles at Ye Yili, jumps down easily and throws the horse rope to the long follower behind him.


    Zhennan Wang was about to help Ye Yili up, but immediately realized that it was not right. He raised his hand and said, "Miss ye, you are welcome."


    Ye Yili exhibition Yan a smile, Ying Ying Ying rises, "Xie Wang Ye."


    Not far away, Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw this scene. He thought of the process of Ye Yinming''s appointment as the Secretary of the palace, which magpie had heard last time.


    In the past, ye Yili was willing to sell herself for her brother. In this life, would she be willing to be a concubine for her brother?


    It''s interesting


    Nangong Yue slightly hook lips, the palace seems to be busy again!


    At the same time, when ye Yili called out the word "Wang Ye", all around her could not help being quiet. There was only one person in the whole southern Xinjiang who could be called Wang Ye -


    Zhennan king!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    "Yes, the Lord!"


    An old man exclaimed, his legs softened and he knelt down.


    It was as if a stone fell into the lake, rippling again and again. The people around him knelt down one by one, and finally bowed to the ground: "I''ve seen the Lord."


    At the same time, a question emerged in everyone''s mind: how could the helper girl in the tea shop know Wang Ye? How could the Lord come to this tea shop? Do you mean


    Zhennan Wang and ye Yili walked towards the tea shop. The refugees and the woman with the boy were in the rear. Several refugees almost felt that they were dreaming. They had no choice but to come to Luoyue city to join in marriage. Unexpectedly, they met Zhennan Wang?!


    When Nanwang came to the tea shop, Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei also went forward. Fu Shen said, "I have seen my father."


    They didn''t intend to let the common people know that it was the king''s residence who gave tea and medicine here, but since Ye Yili had already called for a break, they could only follow the trend.


    Father king?! Hearing this address, they were surprised again. Thinking of the dress of the second daughter, he couldn''t help thinking: is it the princess and the princess also coming?


    This is just a tea shop. Why do you attract three noble people from the palace?!


    For a while, all the people who were present already knew that this tea shop belonged to Zhennan Wangfu!


    Zhennan Wang chuckled, looked around the crowd, waved his hand and said, "excuse me, all get up."


    Those ordinary people did not dare to get up when they met such dignified figures as Zhennan Wang. However, an old woman boldly raised her eyes and said with fear: "thank you, Lord, for your love for the people. Here you are


    A middle-aged woman also praised: "the Lord really loves the people like a son!"


    Seeing these people kneeling down sincerely, the king of Zhennan was in a good mood, and he was very helpful.


    It''s still the idea of Princess Shizi. I''m afraid that no one will think of the dirty things of Fang family. The reputation of the palace can finally be restored! She is worthy of being taught by a hundred years old family. She is still very good at work!


    The king of Zhennan was in a good mood and said, "it''s the imperial concubine and the eldest girl here to give medicine and tea. I just came here to have a look."


    The people were grateful again.


    The king of Zhennan just stopped by to have a look, but he didn''t want to stay here for a long time. His eyes stopped on Ye Yili, who was still standing in his eyes. He got on his horse and left.


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei originally intended to help, so they couldn''t stay, so they could only get on the green canopy carriage.


    Until the sound of horse''s hooves and wheels gradually faded away, the common people stood up with a slight tremor. They didn''t return to their senses for a long time. There was an idea in their hearts that it was Princess shizifei and Miss Xiao who had been giving herbal tea and medicine here!


    After a while, a coarse female voice sounded in the tea shop: "pillar, pillar, you finally wake up!"


    The woman in grey wept with joy, and she said thanks to the woman.


    People follow the sound to see, the original just comatose boy after taking the heat medicine, finally wake up.


    An old woman with gray hair widened her eyes and pinched her thigh. She cried out in pain: "ouch, it''s not a dream So this tea shop is really our palace! "


    The tea shop at the gate of the city has been open for more than half a month. The people in Luoyue city have been speculating about which big family has done such good deeds with such pen work, but they have not publicized it at all and have no illusory reputation at all!


    Now I know that it was written by Princess Shizi and the eldest girl of the palace. Suddenly, I felt surprised and took it for granted.


    "I''ll tell you, who can build such a tea shop at the gate of the city, but even Shouzheng doesn''t care..." A middle-aged Porter said with emotion.


    "That is!" A middle-aged woman beside him nodded, "it takes a lot of heart to ask so many people to take care of them. Princess Shizi and Miss Xiao are really kind people..."


    What did the old woman think of? She said with emotion: "ah, Miss Xiao is so kind-hearted. Before, the old woman heard many rumors that Miss Xiao is a jealous woman who can''t tolerate people Sure enough, it must be the Fang family who, because of their failure to get married, are holding grudges in their hearts and slandering the reputation of Miss Xiao! "


    Speaking of the Fang family, the middle-aged woman was a little excited and agreed: "those pickings of the Fang family are really disgusting. It''s really a villain''s behavior. If you can''t get married, you have to be a bad person!"


    "The bad man''s Day is to go to hell! I think the Fang family will be punished sooner or later! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With indignation inside and outside the tea shop, ye Yili went back to the tea shop in silence, thinking: this world is really ironic. What did these two noble girls do? It''s just that they take out some silver and sit in the room with ice pots. They are really tired and should be appreciated for their busy work in the sun. But how stupid the world is, often only to see the surface.


    No matter what ye Yili thinks, those who will come to ask for tea and medicine are some poor people. For them, a simple bowl of herbal tea and a bowl of medicine may save a life. Naturally, it is gratitude.Less than a day later, it became known to all people in Luoyue city that it was the imperial concubine and the eldest girl in the palace who were giving tea and medicine outside the north gate. Those who have received the favor especially kowtow in front of the palace.


    Nangongyue and Xiaofei are helpless. They know that they can''t go to the tea shop for a long time.


    "Princess. The medicine is ready. "


    In the night, Baihui brought back a small porcelain vase. Nangong Yue took it. He poured out several Brown pills about the size of a finger. He put them under his nose and sniffed them. His face was beaming with joy: "it''s well made. The master of huichuntang is really capable of it."


    This pill is just an antidote to summer heat.


    In the past two days, soup medicine was applied in beichengmen. Although the effect of decoction was faster, it was quite troublesome whether it was decocting or applying medicine. It''s OK to give it for a few days. If it''s enough for a summer, I''m afraid the whole house will be filled with complaints.


    In addition, the whole southern Xinjiang is hot in summer. It is not enough to apply medicine in Luoyue city. As a result, it is difficult to guarantee the supply of soup and medicine at all times.


    Therefore, Nangong Yue personally prepared a prescription and found a well-known pharmacy in Luoyue City, and entrusted them to make patent medicine.


    "The pills are of good quality." Nangong Yue said happily, "let''s start mass production of huichuntang tomorrow, but we must ensure that the quality is the same as this batch."


    Baihui said with a smile: "don''t worry, shizifei. This is what we want from the palace, and the price is enough. I''m afraid that huichuntang doesn''t dare to fool around."


    Nangong Yue nodded slightly and said with a smile: "if you go to find one or two medicine shops, you must ensure that the reputation of the shops is good, and the craftsmanship of the processing master is high. If you can find it, let Zhu Xing go to see the processing master first and check the details carefully."


    "Princess." Baihui couldn''t help asking, "is the huichuntang system too slow?"


    "It''s not just an antidote." Nangong Yue said with some worry, "the southeast side of the barrier gas is dense, I think I have to give the army some antidromic medicine is."


    It''s used in the army! Baihui suddenly realized that there was no trivial matter in the army, so it was necessary to require the processing master not only to be highly skilled, but also to be very reliable.


    For the sake of shiziye, shizifei is always considerate!


    Baihui should be blessed.


    "Thrush, go to the study and bring me" Nanjiang Baicao ". You should have a rest earlier."


    A few servant girls were helpless. Thrush honestly took out the copy of Nanjiang Baicao, which she had read many times, and made the candle brighter.


    Nangong Yue turned to the page with the bookmark and looked at it carefully.


    Both antipyretic and antipyretic drugs need to be made in large quantities. It is a huge expense to buy medicinal materials. If we can improve the prescription, we can use some local herbs in southern Xinjiang to make it much cheaper


    This night, in addition to Bixiao hall, all the other residences in Luoyue city also stayed up for a long time. After learning that it was the king''s house that gave tea and medicine outside the north city gate, all of them could not help but think about something new


    They heard that the prince also arrived when he was applying the medicine today. That is to say, the prince''s permission was obtained from the prince to give the medicine.


    Is it that the prince and the son of a generation have made up?


    A lot of people were relieved. Some of the lively residences called the girls in the mansion and told them carefully.


    So, the next day, Xiao Feigang came back from playing chess with old master Fang, and received several letters of worship.


    Xiao Fei likes to be quiet. There are not many girls who come in contact with her on weekdays. She is a little confused by the several letters of worship, so she simply takes them to Bixiao hall.


    Nangong Yue took the post and read it one by one. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "these families should want to apply tea together."


    Xiao Fei blinked, "if you want to apply medicine, they can come by themselves. There is no ban on other residences in the palace. "


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "that can have no name."


    Xiao Fei suddenly suddenly suddenly, and then slightly frowned.


    When I think back to those few worship posts, most of them are the residences that my sister-in-law didn''t come to on the day of the banquet.


    Obviously, this should not be the wishes of the girls themselves. It must be the elders in their families who knew that the tea shop was set up by the king''s house, so they wanted to take advantage of it.


    In this way, Xiao Fei''s heart was not very comfortable. She didn''t want to make a name for herself when she opened the tea shop. She just wanted to do something for the people. She didn''t want her efforts spoiled by these crooked ideas.


    "Sister in law." Xiao Fei looked at Nangong Yue with clear eyes and said, "I don''t want to."


    As a matter of fact, Xiao Fei spent a lot of money on tea, and her private money was not enough. Xiao Fei also knew that if she wanted to, the girls in Luoyue city''s big and small residences would join in. In this way, the silver would be enough.


    But


    She just won''t!


    She didn''t want the tea shop she had set up with her mind to be mixed with any non simple purpose, which would make her feel aggrieved.


    "Good." Nangong Yue nodded his head gently, winked at her and said, "I''m sorry If we don''t have enough money, we''ll go and ask our father. "The king of Zhennan is also in the limelight this time. With his good face, he will not be refused to ask for some money to continue to be used for medicine.


    Besides, Nangong Yue also thinks that Xiao Fei is right. Although it''s better to take those girls down from the perspective of interests, it''s a good intention to apply tea and medicine. It''s against the original intention if it''s mixed with interests.


    Xiao Fei laughed, just like a lonely orchid blooming slowly.


    After going back, Xiao Fei pushed all the worship posts, but they didn''t know that this move caused speculation in Luoyue city. Those residences with a lot of thoughts can''t help but wonder whether this is the meaning of a big girl or Princess?


    What''s more, she began to regret that she didn''t go to the banquet last time. She knew that the relationship between the prince and the prince could be gentle, so she would be the first bird! Now, not only did they not receive the post on the hairpin ceremony, they even refused to give medicine together. What can they do next


    Nangong Yue didn''t care about all the worries about these mansions. She had so many things to do and didn''t have time to think about them.


    The first order of antipyretic medicine placed to huichuntang is expected to be available in 10 days.


    Baihui also found two other well-known pharmacies, handed over to Zhu Xing to check.


    And Nangong Yue is not idle, the time is busy in June 24.


    This is the birthday of nangongyue, and also the day of her and her hairpin.


    On this day, nangongyue got up early as usual. The maids had already prepared the three new clothes to be changed for today''s hairpin ceremony. An Niang carefully served Nangong Yue to put on her first new clothes and a dark thread stick with rose red hibiscus flowers. Then she combed her hair herself. She combed her hair a hundred times from her scalp to the tip of her hair, and said auspicious words in her mouth.


    Since last night, an Niang''s mood was very excited. The servant girl who served in her room told Baihui an Niang that she had been tossing and turning all night and didn''t sleep well last night. Baihui and they can understand that, as a nurse, an Niang has a special feeling for nangongyue, which is like a mother and a daughter as well as a master and servant. Therefore, several servant girls are considerate and withdraw to one side.


    After dressing and washing, Nangong Yue went to the ancestral hall first.


    After the ceremony of offering incense, Nangong Yue returned to Bixiao hall and went to Tingyu Pavilion.


    The two grandfathers were all present. They would not attend the ceremony. Nangong Yue first came to salute them, accompanied them to have breakfast and got two thick birthday gifts.


    When the time came, Nangong Yue left with them and went to Xihong hall.


    Entering the side hall, yongyang princess, Xiao Fei and Fu Yunyan have arrived.


    "Yongyang grandmother." Yue Yingyi palace.


    Graceful, elegant and calm, he is really grown up!


    Yongyang looked at Nangong Yue with a smile and helped her up in person. His joy was expressed in his words. At the same time, he also had some emotion in his heart. When he first met Nangong Yue, who was only 11 years old, in a twinkling of an eye, it was more than three years old. Nangong Yue also grew up to be a big girl.


    At half past the hour, a servant girl came in and said, "Madame Yao is here!"


    Yong Yang and Xiao Fei go to the open hall to welcome guests first. Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan stay in the side hall. They just listen to the noise coming from the direction of the open hall from time to time, which seems very lively.


    After another round of incense, an Niang came in nervously and said, "princess, the hairpin ceremony is about to start..."


    Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan walk towards the open hall under the guidance of an Niang.


    Mingming has said it many times last night, but an Niang can''t help but tell the steps of the hairpin ceremony again: "princess, after the prince gives his speech, you will go to the middle of the open hall, face the south, and bow to the guests. Then he sat on the table facing west


    An Niang said more and more nervous, today''s hairpin ceremony is a symbol of nangongyue''s Adulthood Ceremony. It is also presided over by Zhennan king himself, and yongyang Dachang princess is the official guest. This is a great honor, and no mistake can be made!


    "An Niang," Fu Yunyan jokingly interrupts an Niang and reminds her, "ah Yue has done me a compliment..." How could Nangong Yue not know the procedure of hairpin ceremony!


    When you come to the king''s home, you will hear the voice of their guests


    After a brief speech, he announced the beginning of the hairpin ceremony.


    With the sound of Sheng music, an Niang lifted the bamboo curtain, and Nangong Yue walked into the hall in the eyes of all the people.


    She straightened her back and walked forward slowly. The green silk hanging on her back leaped slightly with her steps.


    She stopped at the table and looked south at all the guests. Mrs. Tian, Mrs. Tian, Mrs. Yao, Mrs. Xiao''s mother and daughter, Mrs. Xiao''s mother and daughter, four girls, Xiao Rongying and Mrs. Hu


    Nangong Yue didn''t invite too many guests in today''s hairpin ceremony. She hoped that most people coming today would bring blessings instead of just being polite!


    Nangong Yue bowed to the guests deeply.The faces of the guests always wear a decent smile, but their hearts are not as calm as the surface.


    Everyone guessed that Princess yongyang, the eldest princess of the imperial concubine''s hairpin ceremony, should be Zhengbin. Fu Yunyan and Xiao Fei would assume the responsibilities of the chief secretary and the admirer. However, no one expected that Zhennan king would preside over the hairpin ceremony.


    The 15-year-old woman''s hairpin ceremony is usually presided over by her parents before she gets married. After she gets married, she gets her husband''s surname. Naturally, it is presided over by her husband''s elders, usually by her mother-in-law. It''s not hard to understand that the emperor and his wife are at odds. It''s not hard to understand that the lady doesn''t want to appear to preside over the hairpin ceremony for the princess. But how could she be the king of Zhennan?


    Is it true that madam is recuperating recently? Or is the relationship between the prince and the son of a son, as it has been rumored in Luoyue city recently?


    In the eyes of all the people in doubt, Nangong Yue kneels down on the rattan mat to the West and smiles at Xiao Fei, who is the admirer in front of him.


    Xiao Fei picked up the ox horn comb and slowly combed his hair for Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue was sitting upright with his hands on his knees. He was upright and capable, and did not squint.


    Today is her hairpin ceremony, but her parents, elder brother, elder sister, sister Xi And Yi is not here!


    She has regrets in her heart, but looking at Yong Yang and Fu Yunyan, a warm current emerges in her heart.


    She has a lot of, Yong Yang grandmother and Liu Niang this thousands of miles from the friendship, she will always remember in mind!


    After Xiao Fei put down her comb, Yong Yang, as a positive guest, stood up and went to nangongyue''s side to clean her hands.


    At the same time, Fu Yunyan, as a secretary, walked slowly into the hall holding a tray with a white jade inlaid with red coral beads and a double knot hairpin.


    Yongyang looked at Nangong Yue with a smile and sang a congratulatory speech: "if the moon is auspicious, the Canadian dollar service will begin. Abandon Youzhi, Shun Er Chengde. It''s a good way to live


    This sentence comes from Yili ¡¤ shiguanli, which can be heard in every young girl''s initiation ceremony. However, Nangong Yue can''t help but feel his eyes hot, and his eyes are hazy. It seems that he deeply feels yongyang''s blessing to her from the most insipid words.


    She took a deep breath, calmed herself, and had a gentle smile.


    Yongyang picks up the comb and combs it symbolically for nangongyue. Then Fu Yunyan kneels down. Yongyang picks up the white jade inlaid red coral beads and double knot Ruyi hairpin from the tray


    At this time, a disorderly footstep came out of the hall, followed by an incredible cry from a servant girl --


    "son of a generation!"


    Xiao Yi!?


    The three words of the servant girl seemed to have dropped a bomb in the open hall, and all the people''s eyes were on the outside of the hall.


    In the courtyard outside Xihong hall, the golden sunlight poured down in midsummer. Xiao Yi, dressed in military uniform, strode towards this side in a hurry. The sun bathed on him, and the silver armor seemed to be shining.


    As soon as he approached, he could clearly see that his beautiful face was covered with fine husks. The whole person looked very dusty. The problem was that his armor and robes were bloodstained and scarlet!


    Many of the young women in the hall can''t help but take a breath and send out a cry of alarm. Even the king of Zhennan on the main seat is stunned. The war on the southeast border is far from over. Nanliang has no image of defeat. How can Xiao Yi appear here?!


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help standing up from the mat. His mouth moved, but he couldn''t make a sound. He said a few words in silence: "Yi, you''re back!"


    At this moment, Nangong Yue could not help but emerge a layer of mist in his eyes, and his heart was more violently undulating.


    Xiao Yi, he''s back!


    For her hairpin ceremony, he specially rushed back!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    Most of the women in the hall stood up in surprise and saluted Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi strode across the threshold, and his eyes fell on Yong Yang''s right hand. Seeing that the white jade hairpin was still firmly in her hand, Xiao Yi finally gave a long sigh of relief and grinned: "fortunately, I came back in time."


    Xiao Yi is holding a mahogany box in his hand. When he opens the box, there is a golden thread of hibiscus flowers. The flower stamens inlaid with ruby are lifelike. There are three strings of golden tassels hanging on the edge. In the sun, the shaking is shining and dazzling.


    This is a hairpin specially made by him for nangongyue''s hairpin ceremony, which has been kept in his study. Originally, he wanted to wait for the hairpin ceremony to surprise her this day. I went to Huiling city in a hurry and didn''t have time to tell her Fortunately, I finally caught up!


    Yong Yang laughed and said, "OK, today''s hairpin ceremony will use the hairpin you prepared."


    The women''s wives whispered with envy and emotion.


    Shiziye and shizifei are really in love with each other. Looking at his dusty appearance and bloodstained appearance, he obviously didn''t have time to change his clothes after he got off the battlefield. He rushed back to Luoyue city all night, just for his hairpin ceremony!


    It''s easy to get priceless treasure and rarely have a lover.


    From her birth, appearance, knowledge and status, she married such a good son-in-law, which is perfect and nine beauties Now only when she adds a grandson to his son''s family, the next generation of Zhennan Wangfu will have a future.


    For a moment, several eyes glided across nangongyue''s flat abdomen, thinking about the same thing


    At this time, the king of Zhennan coughed and said, "Your Highness, please hold a ceremony for the first time of the imperial concubine, so as not to miss the auspicious time."


    After a word, it was quiet again in the open hall. The servant girl brought an armchair. Xiao Yi saluted yongyang and Zhennan king and sat down. Nangong Yue was also sitting at the table.


    After this small wave, the hairpin ceremony continued, but the atmosphere in the open hall had an indescribable flavor. Several ladies glanced at Xiao Yi from time to time, and saw him watching yongyang insert the hairpin for nangongyue, and then the admirer, Xiao Fei, was the hairpin.


    In this way, the initiation ceremony is finished!


    But the hairpin ceremony did not end, after Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei and Fu Yunyan together to change Ru skirt.


    At the moment she walked out of the open hall, she couldn''t help looking back at Xiao Yi, trying to make sure he was still there. When she turned back, she met Fu Yunyan with a trace of ridicule.


    Nangong Yue coughed awkwardly and walked forward.


    After a while, the thrush came and whispered a sentence outside the screen: "princess, the son of a generation asked the maid to tell you, don''t worry, he won''t go now..."


    At the other end of the screen, nangongyue''s face was flushed with blood. Xiao Fei and Fu Yunyan, who were changing their clothes for her, exchanged a look of laughter. Fu Li''s eyes and eyes are smiling.


    After changing Su Yi''s Ru skirt, Nangong Yue went back to the open hall again. In Xiao Yi''s burning eyes, he continued to carry out the two plus ceremony and the three plus ceremony It took an hour to complete the whole hairpin ceremony.


    After the hairpin ceremony, there was a small banquet. Xiao Fei and Fu Yunyan helped to greet the guests bravely. In addition, Princess yongyang was there. Nangongyue had the cheek not to show up. After apologizing and leaving, he went to the rain pavilion with Xiao Yi, who had just finished speaking with Zhennan king, to listen to the rain Pavilion, and then went back to their house Son.


    The servant girls have already prepared bath barrels and hot water for bathing in the clean room After a while, the sound of water came from the clean room.


    The servant girl Xiao Yue''s order is to prepare some sweet food. I don''t need to do it specially. Because there is a small banquet today, the kitchen is ready.


    Dishes and snacks were served like running water, and all of a sudden they filled the table.


    After a while, the sound of the water stopped, and Xiao Yi, wearing a white robe and full of thick vapor, came out of it.


    After a glance at him, Nangong Yue had a vague idea.


    On weekdays, he always comes out after bathing in a middle coat, but today he puts on his outer robe -


    Xiao Yi, he will leave soon!


    Nangong Yue has a trace of sadness and heartache in his heart.


    Xiao Yi said on the day of the battle that she would definitely come back at the hairpin ceremony, and he did.


    Huiling city and Luoyue city are very far apart. Even if we drive day and night, it will take at least two days, just for her hairpin ceremony.


    If he can''t have a good rest, he has to go again


    He always put her in the most important position.


    But Nangong Yue only felt heartache, for his so hard, feel heartache.


    She also understood that this was his heart!


    Nangong Yue laughed and said, "Yi, are you hungry! Have something to eat


    Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue deeply. Although she didn''t say anything, he knew she understood.His stinky girl is always so intelligent and understanding!


    Let him often feel guilty that he can''t give her the best!


    The year before last, as soon as they got married, they went to southern Xinjiang. Now, they almost miss her hairpin ceremony


    Xiao Yi sat down at the table. With this action, he lowered his eyes and hid his mind.


    He gobbled up food and said to himself in his heart that he should be better to the stinky girl!


    While he was eating, magpie came in with Xiao Yi''s set of silver armor. The bloodstain on it had been carefully cleaned by several servant girls, and the armor was polished.


    Magpie son put the armor aside, then quietly back out, leaving the last moment before parting for the two masters.


    Xiao Yi empties the food on the table. Nangong Yue sees that there is a little sauce left in his mouth. He picks up a square of handkerchief and can''t help but come to wipe the corners of his mouth.


    She was about to go back, but Xiao Yi grabbed her right wrist with a handkerchief. With only a little effort, she lost her balance and ran into his generous and warm arms.


    Xiao Yi held her soft body tightly in her arms, her chin on her hair top, and her breath was filled with familiar fragrance. So gentle, warm and warm, this is her breath, her taste!


    He must firmly remember the taste, next, he will not see his smelly girl for a long time!


    What to do?! He''s not gone yet, but he feels like he''s starting to miss her!


    Hateful Nanliang people!


    Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed a strong murderous air, but the action was full of grievances, holding her delicate body to rub.


    After a while, he slowly said a word: "smelly girl, wait for me to come back!"


    Nangong Yue buried in his chest, pause for a moment, then forced to answer a word: "Hmmm!"


    It seems that something lingers in her heart, winding and penetrating in circles In the quiet inner room, only two people''s breathing sound, heartbeat sound, again and again, the heartbeat did not know when to merge into a beat, breathing entangled together, regardless of each other.


    I don''t know how long it took Xiao Yi to let go of Nangong Yue. He didn''t have to say that Nangong Yue knew he had to leave.


    "Yi, I''ll wear your armor for you." She looked up at him with a smile, hoping that what was reflected in his eyes and remained in his mind was her dimple.


    Xiao Yi nodded, and Nangong Yue went to take out the soft armor he had made up.


    Last time, Xiao Yi didn''t wear it too late.


    Nangong Yue served him carefully. He put on his gold soft armor and his silver armor. His action was a little strange, but he was meticulous and solemn.


    Armour is a battle suit, which will protect Yi on the battlefield for her, and will bring her Yi back to her side.


    Xiao Yi keeps his eyes on every move and every watch of nangongyue. He wants to stay a little longer, but he knows that he has to go!


    Huiling city temporarily solved the siege, but Nanliang army was still approaching, and he had to go back to take charge of the overall situation.


    There are Yanding City, Yongjia city and Dengli city


    This time Nanliang is in a fierce situation. He should not be defeated easily. He still has several hard battles to fight next


    After Nangong Yue put on his last breastplate, he pulled him to his dressing table and gave him two small porcelain vases. "These are the antipyretic and the miasmal. They are all made by me in a hurry these days. They are not many. Take them first. I''m adjusting the prescription and ask Baihui to find several shops. After Zhu Xing has checked their foundation, he will order people to start making a large number of them. "


    Nangong Yue didn''t expect that he would come back. He had planned to wait for some patent medicine to be sent by Zhu Xing.


    Xiao Yi looks at the porcelain vase in his hand. She doesn''t open her mouth. She has already prepared these things. The smelly girl and herself are really in the right place.


    In this hot summer, antipyretic and antipyretic drugs are too necessary for the army to save many lives.


    Xiao Yi put the porcelain bottle into his arms, and suddenly bent down to hold her waist again. He pecked her pink lips heavily, and then he took the curtain and strode away.


    Nangong Yue didn''t catch up with him. He just looked at the shaking bead chain in situ, and his heart gradually settled down.


    No need to say goodbye, she knows her Yi will come back safely!


    As long as she keeps the home for him and is the most solid support for him


    Nangong Yue stood quietly for a while, and then he called the servants in, dressed up again, and went to the banquet in the small flower hall.


    She walked very slowly all the way. When she got to the small flower hall, all her thoughts had been hidden in her heart, and there was no difference in her face.


    At this time, a familiar female voice came from the inside Cousin Fei, I heard that you have been applying tea and medicine outside the north gate of the city for the benefit of the people. I also have a deep feeling and want to do my part for the people in the city. "Nangong Yue eyebrows move, heard is Qiao Ruolan''s voice, the pace quickened a few minutes.


    Qiao Ruolan is sitting beside Xiao Fei. She is wearing a piece of pomegranate red and gold. She combs a peony bun. She is inlaid with jade. Guanyin is distracted and inserted with big pearls and green flowers. It seems that the pearl is precious and bright.


    She looked at Xiao Fei with a smile. She was graceful, but her eyes had a trace of aggressiveness.


    Does cousin LAN want to use tea and medicine with herself? Xiao Fei can''t help but frown a little. In the past two days, she has received too many posts. Those posts are full of beautiful flowers, but in the end, she can''t escape the word "name". I''m afraid that cousin Lan''s real intention is just like this? Think of here, Xiao Fei slightly frowned next eyebrow, motionless.


    Seeing that Xiao Fei didn''t speak like a bottle gourd, Qiao Ruolan''s smile became more prosperous. She said, "cousin Fei, I''ve also accumulated some private money on weekdays. Please accept it, so that I can do something within my power for the people in the city." With that, Qiao Ruolan winked at the maid who was close to her side. The maid took out a silver note from a purse and went forward a few steps to reach Taoyao beside Xiao Fei.


    For a moment, all the eyes in the small flower hall were focused on Xiao Fei and Qiao Ruolan. Some of the ladies looked appreciative, but some did not smile. They thought: if Qiao Ruolan really wants to do good, he can find Xiao Fei secretly. After all, they are cousins. It''s easy to meet each other in private. Why do you need to mention it in public? It is clear that you want to fight for a good reputation.


    Qiao Ruolan looked at Xiao Fei with a smile on her face. Two days ago, when she learned that the tea shop outside Beicheng was opened by Xiao Fei, she didn''t think so. From childhood to adulthood, this cousin was always aloof and inhumane. Now that she is getting older, she knows how to fish for fame. However, she just gives some tea and medicine to the pariah. What''s the big deal.


    She can also take out the silver.


    Qiao Ruolan raised the corner of her lips. Her mother was right. She could make her face grow in front of yongyang princess with a mere 500 taels of silver. She could also get a good reputation of benevolence and kindness. It was really a great benefit without any harm.


    Thinking of her mother, she said that the direct grandson of yongyang Dachang is now in southern Xinjiang. She has military achievements and family background, and has not been married. Qiao Ruolan''s earlobe can''t help but feel a little hot.


    Qiao Ruolan had thought Xiao Fei would accept it immediately, but she didn''t expect any movement for a long time.


    Xiao Fei raised her eyes and looked at Qiao Ruolan. Her eyes were clear and firm. She said slowly, "cousin LAN, please forgive me for not accepting this silver note."


    A word made the hall silent, and everyone was surprised.


    The aristocratic family pays attention to face. Qiao Ruolan and Xiao Fei are cousins. Even if Xiao Fei doesn''t want to be in such a public place, she can only agree with the situation. Unexpectedly, Qiao Ruolan has met with "tough bones".


    Yong Yang''s eyes flashed with admiration and sighed again: Fei''s sister is really not like her father''s mother!


    Qiao Ruolan almost suspected that she had heard something wrong. After a burst of consternation, she was angry, angry and resentful. She felt that people''s eyes seemed to have been pricked on her body. Mrs. Qiao on the other side was even more angry, and her cheeks were flushed and almost bleeding. How could she have never thought that Xiao Fei would not face her daughter so much, which is tantamount to not giving her aunt a face.


    Mrs. Qiao really wanted to slap Xiao Fei hard in the face and teach her how to behave!


    She took a look at yongyang Dachang Princess and resisted it. Then she heard her daughter Qiao Ruolan say wrongly: "cousin Fei, why do you want to refuse my good intentions? Although the five hundred taels of silver is a little less, it is my intention... " She sighed with disappointment on her face. She said in a righteous way: "cousin Fei, I thought you really gave tea and medicine for the people in the city for free. I didn''t expect that you were also the one who was fishing for fame and reputation!" The implication is that Xiao Fei did good deeds to win good reputation, not sincere, so she refused to accept her own money, afraid that she would divide her name.


    As soon as this was said, several ladies and girls showed their approval during the dinner. I think what Qiao Ruolan said was exactly what they thought, but there was no explicit statement.


    Fu Yunyan was a little angry and was about to open her mouth, but there was a voice. She rang quickly, "cousin lan..." Nangong Yue was crossing the threshold and came in. He said with a smile: "I heard at the door that my cousin intended to use her saved monthly money to do good deeds and give tea in the city My cousin is really interested. Five hundred taels of silver, I''m afraid, is to save a lot of time to save it... "


    Nangong Yue laughs with profound meaning. Mrs. Yao deliberately makes a light smile and covers the corners of her mouth with a veil.


    The princess is really too narrow to speak!


    But that''s not the case. Even if they are rich families, their legitimate daughter''s monthly money is only 3.2 to 5.2 silver. It''s not that 500 Liang doesn''t cost anything, and it needs to be saved for eight years.


    All the women in the banquet got up one after another. Nangong Yue went straight to Yong Yang and bowed his knees to salute him. After that, they all agreed to bless her.


    Nangong Yue laughed and raised his hand to indicate: "excuse me." He sat beside Yong Yang.


    After the women''s family members had taken their seats, Nangong Yue said with a smile: "sister Fei, this is your fault. Since cousin LAN has a heart to do good, we should make her a good one."Is it true that the princess is living in the mud and doesn''t want to fight with the aunt and grandmother in the palace? Some people can''t help but guess, and then listen to Nangong Yue with a smile and continue to say: "cousin LAN is kind-hearted, moving, just..." She was a little more than a mouthful.


    Qiao Ruolan glanced at Xiao Fei provocatively, and then said, "big cousin has something to say. Since she is doing good, Lan''er should do her best."


    Nangong Yue chuckled tactfully and said: "recently, the tea shop is short of hands because of the large number of people who come to ask for tea and medicine. Since cousin LAN is so kind, she might as well help her


    Qiao Ruolan''s face changed and he blurted out: "does my cousin want me to bring tea and medicine to those Dalits?"


    Nangong Yue immediately gathered his smile, "cousin Lan''s words are not right. Fei and I often go to the tea shop to bring tea and medicine. If we can, can''t you go? Or, does cousin LAN think that as long as she takes out some money that she doesn''t need, she will be regarded as having a good reputation? " The corners of her lips slightly raised, "but I don''t know where my cousin LAN can see that our palace is short of 500 Liang silver?"


    This time, it was not only Mrs. Yao who made a sullen smile, but even Mrs. Tian was smiling.


    Even a few people who didn''t want to understand, such as Xiao Ni, have come to realize that it''s fake for my cousin to do good deeds. It''s true that she wants to use this 500 Liang son to win a good reputation for herself. Their Qiao family clearly wanted to seek fame and reputation, but they reprimanded their Xiao family girls. I''m afraid my cousin forgot that she also had half the blood of the Xiao family on her own


    It''s not surprising that a girl from a noble family has her own careful thinking, and no one cares too much about it. However, it is two things to have a small mind and treat others as fools.


    Most of the guests here depend on his son Xiao Yi, so they are not afraid of Mrs. Qiao. They pursed their lips and chuckled.


    Qiao Ruolan''s face was very ugly. What could she say? Was she willing to deliver tea and medicine to those dirty pariah, or was the palace short of her own 500 Liang silver? No matter what you say, it''s just a joke.


    At this moment, she even her mother has some resentment, if not for her mother to do so, she would not be so disgraced.


    Mrs. Qiao''s face is ugly, but she also knows that she can''t turn her face now. Princess yongyang is still sitting there watching!


    Mrs. Qiao looked very understanding and said, "sister LAN, today is the hairpin ceremony of the imperial concubine. If you want to do a good deed, you can''t win over the guests. Come back to your cousin and cousin in two days."


    Qiao Ruolan bit his lower lip and reluctantly laughed and said, "it''s LAN er''s impolite."


    Nangong Yue didn''t want his hairpin ceremony to be destroyed, so he accepted it as soon as he was good. He didn''t say anything more. He freely sifted wine for yongyang and other elders.


    The servant girls serve dishes and snacks one after another


    After using the mat, Mrs. Qiao took Qiao Ruolan to get up and leave first. Then, other people also went back to the house one after another.


    Xiao Fei helped nangongyue to see off the guests. After a while, the small flower hall was empty, and yongyang was left to the end. Just as she said, nangongyue''s hairpin ceremony was perfectly performed from the beginning to the end.


    Nangong Yue let Xiao Fei go back to have a good rest, and personally sent Yong Yang and Fu Yunyan back to Yunli hospital.


    When walking on the road, Yong Yang pulled Nangong Yue''s hand and asked, "Yue son, do you regret it?"


    Nangong Yue did not hesitate to shake his head, smile has been penetrating to the bottom of his eyes, "Yong Yang grandmother, I am very happy."


    Although she and Xiao Yi have been married, they have always been involved in some disputes and incidents, no matter in Wangdu or in southern Xinjiang. However, Xiao Yi''s unreserved sincerity towards her has never regretted her life!


    Yong Yang laughed and patted the back of her hand without saying anything.


    The hairpin ceremony is finally over


    Life will also return to calm, but Xiao Yi is defending the country in the sand field, and Nangong Yue naturally doesn''t want to spend a leisurely life in his inner house.


    She has made plans. At this stage, the only thing she can do is to make some standing medicines for the army at the front line.


    There are no small things in the army. Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei and Fu Yunyan went to Lin''s house in the southwest of the city early the next morning. Han Qixia came to the gate to meet him in person.


    The four girls went to the pharmacy to see Lin Jingchen. As soon as they picked up the curtain, they smelled a strong smell of medicine.


    Nangong Yue''s nose moved slightly. If he had thought about it, he said with a smile: "grandfather, you''re almost ready for this medicine."


    Nangong Yue filled Xiao Yi''s porcelain bottle with the antipyretic and miasmal medicines she used to make. Her new prescription was just given to Lin Jingchen two days ago. Yesterday, Nangong Yue sent Yong Yang back to Yun and left the hospital, and then went to listen to the rain Pavilion and sprinkle a Jiao to Lin Jingchen. Lin Jingchen asked her to come over and try medicine today.


    Lin Jingchen was standing by the medicine stove. As soon as he saw nangongyue''s coming, he went out of the pharmacy and said with a smile, "it''s hot inside. Let''s talk outside." Said, he handed a small box to Nangong Yue, which put a few brown pills, "Yue Er, this is a batch I just made this morning."The pharmaceutical industry was not achieved overnight. Lin Jingchen adjusted it according to nangongyue''s prescription. In only two days, several batches of pills had been trial produced.


    Nangong Yue took out a pill, looked at its color, smelled its smell, and then asked, "grandfather, what do you think of my prescription?"


    When it comes to the herbal medicine, it''s not bad to say that the herbal medicine made by yueri Jinger is much cheaper than that of the traditional Chinese medicine


    Nangongyue listened carefully to Lin Jingchen''s analysis. He was not impatient. To complete a new prescription, it was not like accounting. It was either right or wrong. It took countless tests and attempts, so there was a story of Shennong tasting herbs. And listen to Lin Jingchen''s tone, she knew that her prescription still has a play.


    Sure enough --


    just listen to Lin Jingchen continue: "I have tried these two days, and found that if you add a small amount of Aster dream grass, you can suppress the medicinal properties of green Siraitia grosvenorii. It''s going to take a few more attempts to get the weight, but it should be useful


    "That''s wonderful." Nangong Yue beamed with joy and said, "grandfather, wanmengcao is not a rare herb in southern Xinjiang. As far as I know, there are many on the mountains outside the city. I will send someone to find it." Or speed up the development of new pills!


    Without Nangong Yue''s command, Baihui takes orders and orders his servants to look for wanmengcao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    When they came to the main room, Lin Jingchen lifted her robe and sat down. The servant girl quickly served sour plum soup to them.


    After the girls were all seated, Lin Jingchen drank a mouthful of sour plum soup and asked in a voice, "yue''er, do you want to use this prescription in the army?"


    Lin Jingchen''s question is not aimless. In the process of studying the prescription, he realized that nangongyue''s prescription specially selected some of the most cheap and common herbs in southern Xinjiang. Obviously, she plans to produce two kinds of patent medicines in a large number and urgent way. Of course, the antipyretic drugs may be used for the cities in southern Xinjiang. The antipyretic drugs are not commonly used, and they must be for military supplies in nine out of ten cases!


    Nangong Yue didn''t intend to hide it from Lin Jingchen. At the moment, all the people in the room were her closest and most trusted people. Therefore, she did not hide anything, and said bluntly, "yes, grandfather." Unfortunately, she didn''t find any suitable pills in the shop


    Before, Baihui had found two pharmacies with good reputation in Luoyue City, but after investigating for a few days, Zhu Xing told her back and forth this morning that these two pharmacies were not quite appropriate: the first Chen family pharmacy, although the doctor was good at medical skills, had a bad medical ethics, and liked to deliberately choose relatively expensive drugs when prescribing prescriptions; and the other Tongji hall, because the boss was harsh, the original pharmacy The master went back to his hometown. Now the new master''s pharmaceutical ability is far worse than the original one.


    After listening to Zhu Xing''s words, the two pharmacies were also excluded by Nangong Yue.


    Han Qixia hesitated for a moment and said, "sister Yue, do you still remember the Nali pharmacy? Maybe you can have a try


    "Li family pharmacy?" Nangong Yue naturally remembers that although it was just a two-sided relationship, she was really impressed by the boss Li. For the first time, he took advantage of the fire to rob the herb farmers who sold Huoxiang; the second time, he took in Banxia prepared by Han Qixia, and let Han Qixia pass the test of her grandfather.


    In retrospect, the man had some insight, not to mention anything else.


    Han Qixia continued: "sister Yue, this boss Li is a bit greedy and cheap, but he is actually a good person. The most important thing is that there is an excellent pharmaceutical master in that drugstore. It is said that if he makes a patent medicine, he can exert the efficacy of the medicine by 89%." A good pharmaceutical master is a master who is responsible for purchasing various medicines and mixing preparations. A good pharmaceutical master should understand the compatibility of various drugs, exert the medicinal properties to the utmost and improve the efficacy.


    "I used to think it was exaggeration when I heard people talk about it. Last time I went to the drugstore to sell medicinal materials, I ran across someone who went there to buy Bawei pills. When I smelled the fragrance of the medicine, I went over and looked at it curiously. The eight flavor pills were really well made, which was almost the same as my grandfather''s Han Qixia''s eyes showed admiration. "Later, I asked someone to ask, and then I learned that this Li family pharmacy was just a small drugstore more than ten years ago. Thanks to this pharmaceutical master, the business of patent medicine was booming, and it became the second largest drugstore in Luoyue city."


    Most of the ordinary people look down on doctors. In addition, many people have the mentality of avoiding diseases and avoiding doctors. If they have some small problems of cold, headache and hoarseness, they will try to buy some patent medicines conveniently. If you buy the same patent medicines at the same price, the people will naturally trust this pharmacy, so the Li family pharmacy can make a fortune with this.


    Nangong Yue still trusted Han Qixia''s words. He couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. He became interested in the pharmaceutical master and said, "I''m going to meet this pharmaceutical master."


    Then she looked at Han Qixia, Xiao Fei and Fu Yunyan with a smile: "sister Xia, sister Fei, Liu Niang, how about you go with me?"


    Naturally, the girls said goodbye to Lin Jingchen and rushed to the Li family pharmacy in the south of the city.


    Han Qixia has sold medicine in that drugstore many times. Now she is familiar with her. As soon as she meets, Miss Han is long and Miss Han is short. She warmly greets them into the inner hall.


    Boss Li was there. Seeing the four of them together, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. Since Han Qixia made his first business here, he has been here alone.


    "Miss Han, and this lady, both girls, please sit down." Boss Li warmly invited them to sit down, as if the discord had been a thing of the past.


    After her mother-in-law served tea, Han Qixia exchanged a look with Nangong Yue, and then said to boss Li, "boss Li, we''re here to see Master Hu this time." Master Hu is the pharmacist.


    Boss Li''s eye drops slip around, the mind turns quickly. Han Qixia took someone to say that he was seeing master Hu, but he was not going to dig the corner of him. That is to say, there is business talk!?


    He suddenly remembered that when Han Qixia and Han Qixia met for the first time, these girls bought a lot of Agastache from pharmacists. At first, he thought that they were drug dealers or drug stores in Luoyue City, but since Han Qixia came to sell medicine here, he realized that it was not


    Today, if you take a closer look, you can see that Miss Han''s three friends are from a rich family. Is it not that they need to buy some patent medicine for the servants in the mansion? But they don''t look like maidsWhatever it is, it seems like a big deal.


    Boss Li quickly had a resolution in his mind and said with a smile, "master Hu is here today. I will send someone to ask him to come here."


    The man obeyed his orders and soon got an old man in his fifties. He looked a little bald and thin. Although he was not young, his eyes were still bright.


    The master hugged his fist and asked succinctly, "master, do you have any orders?"


    Boss Li said with a smile: "Lao Hu, these guests want to say a few words with you."


    Master Hu seemed to notice several people of Nangong Yue. After seeing this, Nangong Yue smelled it and suddenly said five words: "Zhibai Dihuang pill."


    Master Hu''s eyes brightened, and his eyes focused on nangongyue. There was a trace of respect in his eyes, and he said, "is madam a doctor or a pharmaceutical master?" He was in Zhibai Dihuang pills. There are several kinds of Dihuang pills. The common ones are Liuwei Dihuang pills, Qiju Dihuang pills, Zhibai Dihuang pills, etc. Qiju Dihuang pills and Liuwei Dihuang pills are roughly the same, but there are more Anemarrhena and Huangbai. This lady can only smell some of the medicine on her body, and she can hit the point. She seems to be an expert.


    The man''s eyes were pure. Although he had only a few words, Nangong Yue had a good impression on him. With a smile, he said, "I''m a doctor, and I only know a little about medicine."


    Boss Li is a sharp eyed man. He seems to have a show. He signals his wife to present a box of pills. "Madam, we have a look at the Zhibai Dihuang pill made by master Hu."


    The boxes still carry residual heat. The boxes of dark brown pills are fragrant. Just smell the medicine and see the quality of the pills. Nangong Yue has determined that master Hu''s pharmaceutical skills are indeed top-notch. It''s no wonder that zhulijia''s drugstore is thriving.


    Nangong Yue pondered for a while, and the thrush took out a square immediately.


    Nangong Yue said, "boss Li, master Hu, please make a thousand pills according to this prescription. One hundred pills are put in a bottle, and I will take them in three days. Is that ok?" The prescription of this antipyretic medicine is commonly used by nangongyue. The new prescription is still under adjustment, so you can''t make medicine rashly.


    Master Hu took the prescription from the thrush''s hand, scanned it quickly, and nodded to boss Li. The boss of Li clapped the table and said, "no problem."


    After paying the deposit, Nangong Yue and they didn''t stay for a long time, so they left immediately.


    After they left, master Hu looked at the prescription again and murmured, "according to this prescription, it should be an antipyretic. I don''t know who wrote it. It''s really wonderful! Compared with our usual Huoxiang Zhengqi pill, it has reduced the weight of Pinellia ternata, increased perilla leaf and Angelica dahurica, and it is suitable for the elderly and children with weak body After a pause, master Hu said, "master, it''s better to wait until the little lady comes next time. Let''s ask her if we can use this prescription?"


    Boss Li was absent-minded when he heard the "antipyretic medicine". After thinking about it, he couldn''t help but say, "Lao Hu, who are the ladies and girls just now? They don''t open a medical center, but they buy so many antipyretic drugs... " He suddenly thought of something. He stood up and even master Hu, who was studying the prescription, was startled and looked at it suspiciously.


    Boss Li took a hard swallow and said slowly, "Lao Hu, have you heard that some days ago, it has been said in the city that the princes'' concubine and the eldest girl of our palace are giving tea and medicine at the north gate It''s also an antidepressant. " Boss Li nervously swallows a saliva again, that little lady''s bearing just now is extraordinary, can''t be the son concubine? Is one of the two girls not the eldest in the palace?


    As soon as boss Li''s legs softened, he sat back in the armchair. Now he remembered that when he first saw Princess shizifei and miss Xiaoda, he dared to put out a lot of words. What a shame!


    "Lao Hu," boss Li said with fear, "the princesses and concubines have a large number of adults. They shouldn''t care about me, do they?"


    Master Hu looked at his boss in fog. He didn''t know what the other side was talking about. He only understood that the little lady was supposed to be a princess. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that the princess was still proficient in medical skills!


    Nangong Yue also expected that most of them would guess their own identity, but they didn''t care. The name of Zhennan Wangfu had a kind of deterrent, especially in this southern Xinjiang.


    After leaving the medicine shop, Nangong Yue plans to go back to Lin''s house first. On the one hand, she wants to discuss the new prescription with her grandfather. On the other hand, she also sends Han Qixia back.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the carriage drove to Zhongzheng street, the thrush sitting on the shaft suddenly said with joy: "young lady, big girl, I have seen master Fu San."


    When her voice was introduced into the carriage, the girls could not help but be glad. She jumped to the window and lifted the curtain to look out. Sure enough, there were several people riding in front of her. Fu Yunhe was the one who was familiar with the leader.


    Fu Yunyan couldn''t wait to stop the carriage, picked the curtain down, and waved vigorously to Fu Yunhe in front: "third brother!" I don''t care how many passers-by are attracted by their behavior.


    Fu Yunhe followed the voice and looked over. His clear black eyes were shining under the burning eyes, and his face showed a brilliant smile.He said a few words to the soldiers who followed him, and then went to Nangong Yue and their carriage. Nangong Yue waved to him through the window, which was a greeting.


    Fu Yunyan has many questions to ask Fu Yunhe, but at the moment, Zhongzheng street is obviously not a suitable place.


    Fu Yunhe laughed and said frankly: "it''s better to meet by chance. Liu Niang, sister-in-law, cousin Xia, and sister Fei. Go, I''ll invite you to dinner!"


    Fu Yunyan stroked his hands and said, "ah Yue, cousin Xia, ah Fei, don''t be polite to my third brother."


    Fu Yunyan got on the carriage again, and the party turned around to step on the cloud restaurant.


    The carriage stopped in front of the restaurant. As soon as the waiter saw Fu Yunhe on his horse, he immediately gave a warm smile and said, "Mr. Fu, you haven''t been here for a long time, please." As he spoke, Nangong Yue and others got off the bus one after another with the help of servant girls.


    Nangongyue, Xiao Fei and Fu Yunyan came to set foot in the cloud restaurant with Xiao Yi before. Therefore, the sophomore knows several of them. They are cautious and respectful to a group of distinguished guests.


    Only the abrupt Han Qixia attracted his curious eyes. Look at the girl''s dress, dress and skin color, it doesn''t look like a girl from a dignified mansion! However, this girl is very familiar with the princess and Xiao. The second brother dare not underestimate her.


    Fu Yunhe is more complicated than the other two. Since Han Qixia parted ways with them outside Luoyue City, he has never seen her again. Although Liu Niang mentioned the recent situation of cousin Xia with her last time when liuniang arrived in kailiancheng, she was not as impressive as seeing it with his own eyes. If it wasn''t for Han Qixia and nangongyue, he would almost not recognize her. She had a black braid, a simple blue dress, no ornaments on her body, and her skin, once jade, had been tanned to wheat color


    But she was still so calm, did not avoid his sight, even smile more brilliant than before. Is this his once gentle and dignified, but with some timid cousin Xia?


    Fu Yunhe seemed to feel a kind of power from her, and he also laughed and welcomed her smiling eyes.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this way, please!" The second ushered them into the best elegant seats on the second floor.


    After the crowd ordered some dishes at will, the waiter first served them some hot tea and snacks, and then he stepped down nimbly.


    Fu Yunyan has endured for a long time, and finally can''t wait to ask Fu Yunhe sitting on her right hand side: "third brother, how did you suddenly return to Luoyue city?" Fu Yunhe has been stationed in kailian city for more than a month. He came back when Nanliang was fighting with the southern Xinjiang army. Is it not


    Fu Yunyan''s heart beat faster, there is a kind of unspeakable taste in his heart. Although Fu Yunhe knew that Fu Yunhe would probably go to the battlefield again when Xiao Yi came to southern Xinjiang, she could not help feeling a complex feeling. On the one hand, she envied that the third brother could fight in the battlefield and kill the enemy for Dayu, but on the other hand, she could not help worrying about his safety, and worried that he would never leave.


    She took a quick look at Nangong Yue. Ah Yue is the same, even if she is free and easy, she will also worry about AI Yi! However, ah Yue tried so hard to become the backing of Yi, and tried to make a contribution to him and the southern Xinjiang army in the rear.


    It''s lucky for Yi to have a wife like this!


    It''s a blessing to have friends like this!


    Fu Yunyan smiles thoughtfully, and a free and easy smile appears in the corner of his mouth.


    Fu Yunhe was keenly aware of the subtle changes in his sister. After looking at her, he replied succinctly: "liuniang, I got my elder brother''s order a few days ago, so I came back immediately. I should stay in Luoyue city for a few days." Fu Yunhe said vaguely, without saying why.


    Fu Yunyan understands what tasks Fu Yunhe should have on this trip, but it''s hard for her to ask questions about military aircraft.


    Nangong Yue looked down slightly. She knew a little more than Fu Yunyan. She had already guessed that Fu Yunhe was waiting for the crossbows when he came to Luoyue city. After the crossbows were made, they should be sent to the battlefield together.


    At this time, the waiter knocked on the door of the elegant seat, followed by a stream of hot dishes and served them one by one.


    Fu Yunhe said with a smile, "please don''t mention it. Eat more!" Then he looked at Han Qixia, who was sitting on the other side of Fu Yunyan. "Cousin Xia, especially you, is much thinner after coming to southern Xinjiang."


    "Cousin crane, I eat more now than before. You don''t think I''m thin, but I''m lean." Han Qixia said with a smile. Fu Yunhe was surprised again. Cousin Xia seems to be much more lively than before!


    As if to verify his idea, Han Qixia picked up the tea cup in front of her and said, "cousin crane, I''ll give you a cup of tea instead of wine. When you come back from your great victory, please invite me, his sister and sister Fei to have a meal here."


    Fu Yunhe was stunned and patted his chest. He didn''t know how many times he felt: cousin Xia is so different.


    After the lunch, Fu Yunhe and Nangong Yue first sent Han Qixia back to Lin''s house. Because Fu Yunhe had to go back to greet Princess yongyang, Nangong Yue didn''t stay long. He only made an appointment with his grandfather to come back tomorrow, so he went back to Bixiao hall with others."Brother crane!"


    Yong Yang is very happy to see Fu Yunhe, smiling, the corner of his eyes, mouth piled up a deep smile lines.


    They all saluted yongyang one by one. Yongyang waved to Fu Yunhe, motioned him to come over, and then took his hand, as if he were six or seven years old, and earnestly exhorted: "brother crane, other grandmothers don''t tell you much about it. You must be careful not to be greedy and rash."


    Needless to ask, Yong Yang guessed that Fu Yunhe would definitely need to go to the battlefield this time when he returned to Luoyue city. She said in her heart that she was not worried, that was false. However, the Fu family can not rely on her forever. If Fu Yunhe wants to make a difference, he must earn his own glory with his military achievements.


    Yongyang is a woman''s family, but as a general who once dominated the battlefield, she knows this truth better than anyone else.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the main room of the guest house was dignified.


    "Grandmother, I will remember what you said." Fu Yunhe said cautiously.


    Yong Yang is pleased to smile, the words front a way: "crane elder brother''s son, Yue son, I and six Niang plan to leave ten days later to return to Wang Du." It''s a surprise for yongyang to see Fu Yunhe again before they leave.


    "Yongyang grandmother..." Nangong Yue''s eyes slightly gaped, his lips moved, and his heart couldn''t help but give up.


    "Yue''er, it''s OK to stay a few more days, but..." Yong Yang looked at Fu Yunyan with a smile, "Liu Niang''s wedding date is approaching, it''s time to go back and prepare."


    When it comes to the wedding date, even Fu Yunyan''s face can''t help but get a little red, but soon she becomes graceful again and says with a smile: "the next time you see me, ah Yue, you will change your mouth!"


    Her shameless words and deeds made the girls smile, while Fu Yunhe shook his head repeatedly, which seemed to say, how could I have such a sister! Fortunately, this is a Xin''s trouble!


    The atmosphere in the hall became relaxed and happy because of Fu Yunyan''s words.


    After thinking about it, Nangong Yue proposed: "yongyang grandmother, how about Fei and I taking you around Luoyue city these days?"


    When Nangong Yue mentioned this, Xiao Fei immediately thought of something. With a smile on her mouth, she said excitedly, "sister-in-law, I know that there is a place where my grandmother and liuniang will like it!" After a pause, she said, "the horse market will be held once a year in Luoyue city in two days. In the horse market, many people from horse farms will come to sell horses, and the people from the horse club will hold a horse show, which is very lively."


    Hearing the word "Xiangma", Fu Yunyan''s eyes lit up and his black pupils sparkled. He asked curiously, "how can you do this?"


    Yong Yang also looked over, showing a trace of interest in his eyes.


    Xiao Fei rationalized her thoughts and explained: "the people of the horse club will circle hundreds of horses provided by various horse farms. The horse jockey will look for horses outside the fence. If they pick a horse, they will buy it for 20 Liang silver, whether it is good or not. However, every year, people from the Jockey Club will mix two top quality horses. Last year, someone got a hard-working BMW, and the year before last, someone came to a jade lion Of course, the best BMW, such as hard-earned BMW and Zhaoye jade lion, is not only one hundred Liang that can be bought, but also hard to find. Therefore, this annual horse market has attracted a lot of opportunistic people to take a chance to see if it can make a great leap forward.


    "That''s a little bit interesting." Yong Yang said with a smile.


    Fu Yunyan rushed to yongyang and said, "grandmother, why don''t we go and have a look? It''s going to be fun! "


    The girl knows how to play Fu Yunhe''s eyes twitch for a moment. He can''t help but feel a tear of sympathy for Nangong Xin.


    After a few words, the girls set their schedule for the future.


    Yong Yang was smiling and happy. The smile in his eyes was getting stronger and stronger. Then he said to Fu Yunhe, "brother crane, since you have come to Bixiao hall, you''d better go to the palace to ask for your peace." The king of Zhennan is Fu Yunhe''s elder, the Lord of the palace, and the supreme commander of the southern Xinjiang army. No matter what his status is, Fu Yunhe should go to see him well.


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Yong Yang grandmother, I''ll let thrush report to the other side of the study first, to see if the father is free to see a crane."


    Yongyang nodded, and thrushi took orders to go through the small door beside Bixiao hall and went to the study outside the palace.


    "Kikyo sister!" The thrush is affectionately happy to a servant girl with blue lotus color and cloud pattern makeup. The servant girl is kudzu, a big servant girl in Wang Ye''s study.


    The thrush is clear and clear, but Kikyo is hesitant. Finally, she says, "sister thrush, wait here. I''ll ask the Lord."


    Kikyo turned into the room and picked up the curtain. She heard a female voice saying angrily: -- Younger brother, the words of the imperial concubine''s hidden needles are clearly insulting my sister LAN and me! My sister LAN and I wanted to do something good, but it ended up like this. What''s the reason! This son of a concubine is really contemptuous. She doesn''t pay attention to my aunt! You have to teach her a lesson. "


    Seeing Mrs. Qiao''s endless complaints and complaints, Kikyo had to stand still and wait for the right time.The king of Zhennan was deeply hurt by Mrs. Qiao''s sharp voice. It was clear that Fei didn''t want to take money from her niece. But Mrs. Qiao had to take it to the princess. Women, it was really something that could not be done. Trivial things could be expanded into disrespectful things.


    What a mess!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    Mrs. Joe was still reading furiously.


    If someone else, the king of Zhennan would have been attacked. However, Mrs. Qiao was the elder sister, so she could barely bear it. She said in a good voice: "elder sister, according to the king''s point of view, the imperial concubine is virtuous and sensible, and can be a good wife. Is there some misunderstanding between you and the imperial concubine before, so that the elder sister has prejudice in her heart? As a matter of fact, elder sister, I think the prince and the concubine are right. The palace is not short of 500 taels of silver. Let your niece and daughter buy Pearls with this silver. "


    Zhennan Wang felt that he really understood the truth.


    But Mrs. Qiao was silly and blinked. She didn''t expect to get the words of Zhennan king. Didn''t Zhennan king still dislike the princess? How does it seem that the weather has changed in just a few days? Is it true that the king of Zhennan personally presided over the hairpin ceremony for his concubine, not to give the princess yongyang a face, but to make a face for the princess?!


    Of course, she knew that there was no shortage of silver in the palace, but did she say something about five hundred taels of silver? It''s obvious that the imperial concubine has no respect!


    Dr. Qiao''s heart was choked with rage, and his brain was blank.


    Seeing this, Kikyo stepped forward and said to each other: "my Lord, the Third Master of Fu is now in Bixiao hall. The princess sent someone to ask the prince. I wonder if the Lord will have time to see him?"


    Master Fu San?


    Zhennan Wang Leng for a moment, nodded his head: "you go to ask Fu San childe to come over."


    Kikyo answered, dropped his head and quietly retreated out, only to hear Mrs. Qiao say with a little excitement: "brother, is Fu San the direct grandson of yongyang princess?"


    Zhennan Wang nodded slightly, feeling that elder sister''s question did not seem to be aimless. She raised eyebrows and looked at each other.


    Mrs. Qiao''s eyes showed a trace of urgency, "brother, do you know that master Fu San has made a marriage?"


    Naturally, elder sister will not ask Fu Yunhe''s marriage for no reason Zhennan Wang stroked his beard and squinted at Mrs. Qiao. Did he say, "elder sister, do you want to take Lan Jie Er..."


    Mrs. Qiao didn''t plan to hide it from Zhennan king. In other words, if the marriage was to be successful, she still needed Zhennan King''s help. She nodded bluntly and narrowed her eyes with a smile: "brother, my sister LAN is now at the age of dating. Isn''t the third master Fu a good candidate?"


    These so-called high families in southern Xinjiang, she looked at the past, no one worthy of her sister LAN. Fu San is different. He was born in a good family. He was favored by the emperor. He also had military achievements. He could not be more suitable!


    If the king of Zhennan thinks about it, Fu Yunhe and Qiao Ruolan are of the right age, but the lintel of Qiao''s family is not comparable to that of yongyang Dachang princess''s mansion It''s not suitable for her to be a big girl.


    Seeing Wang Yi''s move in the south of town, Mrs. Qiao took advantage of the iron to suggest: "brother, when the third master Fu comes, I''ll hide behind the screen and have a look at it quietly. Do you think it''s ok?"


    The king of Zhennan was hesitant. Fu Yunhe came to visit him and discuss his personal affairs. It can be said that the younger generation came to see the elder. However, on the public, it can be said that the subordinates in the army came to see the chief. When a man talks about official affairs, the woman hides and eavesdrops, which is really not appropriate.


    When Mrs. Qiao saw that the king of the south of the town was embarrassed, her anger suddenly rose again, and her voice rose unconsciously: "brother, are you not willing to promise me such a small matter?"


    His elder sister is still so angry Zhennan Wang was full of sweat and reluctantly nodded and agreed: "elder sister, you should be careful..." Don''t let anyone find out.


    Mrs. Qiao finally showed her face. When someone told me that the third master Fu was here, she was busy carrying her skirt and avoiding the screen where the black lacquer carving had gone away. She held her breath.


    After a while, there was a burst of curtain picking sound, followed by the sound of walking, and the young man''s clear and sunny voice: "little nephew, have seen the Lord!"


    Mrs. Qiao peeped out her eyes carefully, and glanced at the other party''s bow salute. The corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and she was very happy: she was a talented woman standing with her daughter. She was just like a golden girl. For a moment, Mrs. Qiao had a feeling that her mother-in-law was more and more pleased to see her son-in-law. She really wanted to give the marriage to her immediately.


    Zhennan Wang took a quick look at the direction of the screen. Seeing that Mrs. Qiao was hiding well, he relaxed his heart and raised his hand and said, "no ceremony."


    Zhennan Wang claimed that he had done nothing, but he didn''t know that he had been paying attention to him. Fu Yunhe had noticed his abnormality for a long time. Fu Yunhe chuckled and swept in the direction of the screen when he raised his eyes.


    A group of dark shadows can be seen behind the hazy screen. Sure enough, there is someone hiding behind it.


    "Brother crane, sit down quickly." Zhennan Wang said affectionately. The more he thought about it, the more he thought that Fu Yunhe could be his niece and son-in-law.


    "Thank you very much." Fu Yunhe politely sat down on the armchair by the window.


    Zhennan king said, "brother crane, how about your trip to kailian city?"


    Fu Yunhe said with a smile: "after more than a year''s recuperation, kailian city has taken on a new look, and the exiled people have returned to their homeland and live and work in peace and contentment.""That''s good." Zhennan Wang stroked his beard with a smile.


    In the end, Xiao Yi, the rebellious son, took over kailian City, but he was not too farcical. He did not waste his usual teaching.


    Zhennan king was in a good mood and said, "brother crane, since you have returned to Luoyue City, I will take care of you by myself tonight."


    Fu Yunhe hugged his fist and said, "thank you very much, young nephew."


    After a while, Fu Yunhe got up and said goodbye. As he passed the screen, he glanced at the bottom of the screen without any trace. A pair of embroidered shoes embroidered with peony flowers on a black background came into his eyes. His eyebrows picked up, and a smile rose from the corners of his mouth.


    It turns out that a woman is hiding behind the screen.


    Fu Yunhe left the study as if nothing had happened, and then returned to yunliyuan accompanied by Kikyo.


    Kikyo actually came to see nangongyue. After she saluted yongyang and others, she said to Nangong Yue: "princess, the prince is going to hold a reception banquet for Fu San Gongzi tonight, and let the maidservant pass the message to the princess."


    Nangong Yue nodded and dismissed the Platycodon grandiflorum.


    When Kikyo was far away, Fu Yunhe suddenly said to the crowd with profound meaning: "I only know today that the king is really a man who doesn''t stick to small matters." The corner of his mouth was a smile.


    He clearly said something.


    Nangong Yue, Xiao Fei and Fu Yunyan looked at each other. Fu Yunyan said eagerly, "third brother, don''t sell the key!"


    Anyway, there was no outsider here. Fu Yunhe said bluntly: "when I went to see Wang Ye in my study just now, I found a woman hidden behind a screen in my study."


    "Ridiculous." Yong Yang frowned tightly. At first, she only felt that Zhennan Wang was a bit confused, but she didn''t expect to be a woman addicted and unimportant person. Actually, I hid a woman in my study. It''s really public and private


    Nangong Yue pondered for a while, feeling a little strange in his heart, he whispered a command to the thrush beside him.


    The thrush went quickly and came back soon. She came back and said, "princess, my aunt and aunt came to the palace today to see the Lord. She has already gone back." Mrs. Qiao said that.


    For a moment, people in the room looked at each other. So, the woman behind the screen is Madame Qiao, but why does Mrs. Qiao hide behind the screen?


    Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed. If he was thoughtful, could it be that


    "Is this lady Qiao in love with her third brother?" Fu Yunyan blurted out and walked out. Everyone''s eyes were on her, and then they couldn''t help looking at Fu Yunhe.


    Yongyang is drinking tea leisurely on the side. It is definitely a high level to marry the princess''s mansion with Qiao''s family. According to the saying "bow down to marry a daughter-in-law", she doesn''t care about Fu Yunhe''s marrying a low-level family. But first of all, the character of the girl''s family should be considered. Otherwise, it will be a disaster to the next three generations. Thinking of Qiao Ruolan''s words and deeds on that day''s hairpin ceremony, her eyes were slightly heavy.


    Fu Yunhe raised his eyebrows, which was quite unexpected. He blinked and asked with a smile, "Liu Niang, you have been in Luoyue city for such a long time, have you met the girl of doctor Qiao''s family? How do you look? Beautiful or not? "


    Fu Yunyan speechless glared back, "beautiful can be a meal to eat?"


    Fu Yunyan didn''t seem to answer the point at all in a short sentence, but Fu Yunhe heard two meanings from it. First, Miss Qiao looks good; second, her character seems to be under observation.


    Fu Yunhe sighed. It turned out to be a rotten peach blossom. His depression was just for a moment. After a moment''s thinking, he lifted his chest with pride, touched his face with a smile and sighed, "ah, I''m so handsome, outstanding and loved by everyone. No wonder people will miss me wherever I go."


    Looking at the third brother''s unruly appearance, Fu Yunyan''s corner of the eye took a puff, and comforted himself: no matter how unreliable it is, it is also your own brother-in-law. Qiao Ruolan is not worthy of being his sister-in-law!


    Nangongyue and Xiaofei are smiling at each other. The atmosphere in the main room is relaxed and cheerful. It seems that when they were in the Wangdu, a group of close relatives and friends were chatting and joking.


    Nangong Yue could not help looking out at the sky, and did not know sister Yi, sister Xi how they are now.


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei accompanied Yong Yang to say a conversation, and then they left first. In the evening, Fu Yunhe will hold a reception banquet. Nangong Yue still has many things to tell. Xiao Fei volunteered to fight for her.


    The banquet was set up in the Nongyu Hall of the palace. Apart from Xiao Fang''s being banned, the masters of all the rooms in the palace basically came. There were one table for men and two tables for women''s family members. There were three tables for the table. Although there are not many people, Fu Yunhe is open-minded and talkative. This reception banquet was also very lively, which made Zhennan King laugh from time to time


    Finally, Fu Yunhe stayed in the palace temporarily at the invitation of Zhennan king.


    Nangong Yue was busy making people clear a more remote yard for him in the outer yard.


    The king of Zhennan was very satisfied and thought to himself: the palace really needs a hostess!


    The banquet did not disperse until the willow shoots on the moon.


    Nangong Yue went back to Bixiao hall. After bathing and changing clothes, he took an account book from his study. Then he leaned on the beauty couch and looked at it slowly.This account book was taken back by Baihui in the evening. Shen Chengye made the account book of Tianshui village in the third year of Ming Dynasty according to his own instructions.


    Nangong Yue carefully looked through them one by one. Next to each account, Shen Chengye also made some annotations according to the local county records. These annotations were obviously intended to show himself. They were very clear. Nangong Yue can be sure that this account is more beautiful than Xiaofang''s.


    Even if it is a "fake account", it has to be done perfectly. If you can see the flaw at one glance, it is not beautiful.


    After reading the account books, Nangong Yue yawned. Magpie, who was waiting in the room, brought a glass of water. He said helplessly, "princess, it''s time for you to rest."


    "What time is it?"


    "It''s almost five o''clock."


    Nangong Yue looked out of the window. It was nearly summer. The day was getting earlier and earlier. The sky was covered with hazy white light


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the capital of the fifth watch, the sky was just beginning to dawn, but it was already in a commotion. Not only the peddlers and servants were busy for a living, but even the princes and ministers were waiting in the duty room to go to the early court.


    The ministers are all a little sleepy. According to the rules of Dayu, the officials above the third grade are qualified to go to the early Dynasty. Naturally, the ministers here are the top figures among the noble ministers, and everyone envies them. But the ordinary people did not know that they were going to get up at the end of the fourth watch every day in order to catch up with the prime time. Except for the Spring Festival and taking a rest every ten days, this is the case every day, without exception.


    The civil and military officials are very familiar with each other, but there is a clear distinction between them. Civilian and military general, poor family They are divided into several camps and do not contact each other.


    While chatting casually with the people around them about the recent court affairs and drinking hot tea to refresh their spirits, another figure in a stone blue imperial suit walked into the duty room.


    He was in his early twenties, beautiful and elegant, leisurely and leisurely. He was like a scholar with no strength to tie a chicken, but he put on the court uniform of a military minister and looked at the contradiction abruptly. But for those present, it was natural.


    Everyone knows that he is behind the general.


    Comfortable Marquis language white!


    For a moment, all people''s eyes were focused on him. The room was silent, as if time had stopped at this moment.


    Although they were all silent, there was a storm in their hearts. They couldn''t believe that Guan yubai would appear here.


    At that time, in order to make up for the copying of all the officials, the emperor granted Guan yubai as the second-class military marquis. He inherited three generations and seemed to be honored. However, the comfortable Marquis was just an empty title. He had no military power and no real power. In other words, it was just the emperor who had to give an account to the court officials and the people because of the injustice in those years.


    Up to now, it is only more than three years. Just in a few short years, the official language appears here, which also represents that the government has entered the core of the power of Dayu.


    Over the years, the emperor paid more and more attention to the official language. From time to time, he called into the palace to ask him about his views on the affairs of the dynasty All the ministers also saw this. Now, when we think about it carefully, we can feel both unexpected and reasonable.


    Unknowingly, the emperor''s trust in the official language has reached this point!


    But in a flash, all the ministers had changed their minds. Those who were flexible in mind quickly weighed the pros and cons and decided to make friends with the official language in the future. A middle-aged official with goatee put down his tea cup and was about to greet the official. However, a little eunuch''s sharp voice sounded outside the duty room: "the prince is coming!"


    Before the words fell, a young man in a golden boa robe strode into the duty room. All the ministers got up to salute and said in unison, "see your Highness the prince!"


    Han Ling Chao, the eldest prince, looked around at all the ministers and waved with a smile and said, "all of you are exempt from the ceremony." Then, his eyes fell on the official language white body, a glimmer of accident flashed in his eyes, and then a flash of eye light.


    Like all his ministers, Han Ling Dynasty was also aware of the position of the official language Bai in the emperor''s mind, especially in view of the destruction of the official family, which made this honor very difficult.


    Han LingChao didn''t care whether Guan yubai was as resourceful and resourceful as the rumor said. Now that Guan yubai is so favored by his father, as long as he can be pulled to his side, he can certainly become more powerful!


    With a resolution in his heart, Han Ling Chao stepped forward to the official language white and said, "it turns out that it is the official marquis."


    "Your Highness." The official language white again bows, the manner is gentle, but also permeates the faint alienation.


    Han Ling Chao didn''t care about the indifference of the official language, and said with a smile: "my father always told this palace that the official Marquis had extraordinary knowledge and had unique views on people and things. Why don''t you go to the window with this palace and talk for a while? "


    Han LingChao refers to the direction he usually sits in.


    The emperor had his own son, and the spring and autumn were in full swing. Although he had not yet made a prince, his ministers still took a wait-and-see attitude. Most of them had not stood in line, except for a few who were in marriage or wanted to speculate on the work of the dragon. Guan yubai came to watch the house for the first time today. If he sat down with the eldest prince, he would be regarded as wanting to go to the prince.All the ministers also heard that Han Ling Dynasty had the meaning of driving the duck to the throne. Some of them avoided the sight and didn''t want to offend the prince. Some hesitated not to know whether to help them to show their official words.


    Official language white light smile, gentle and elegant, but there is no slightest color of embarrassment.


    "Lord Guan!" A deep male voice suddenly came from the direction of the door, "official Marquis also coming to the morning?"


    One sentence makes other officials have different expressions. Some are angry that they are a little late, some laugh at the stupid man in their hearts, and some intend to wait and see When the crowd followed the sound, they found that the owner of the voice was Nangong qinhou, who had just entered the duty room. There was once more silence around.


    Nangong Qin is also known for his upright and upright character. He never forms a party for personal gain, and is not a person who is only a relative.


    Looking at Nangong Qinwang, there is a trace of respect in his eyes towards the official language Bai. All the ministers probably understand that Nangong Qin is like this, probably out of respect for all the heroes of the government.


    "Lord Nangong!" The official language Bai looked at Nangong Qin with a smile.


    Han Ling Chao squints slightly and looks at Cheng Yaojin, Nangong Qin. He is not happy, but dare not attack.


    At this time, the eunuch sang again: "Your Highness the second prince is coming!"


    In a flash, all eyes once again looked at the door. Han Lingguan, the second prince, walked in leisurely with a smile.


    "Lingchen''s eyes narrowed to see the South Korean official''s eyes, but he didn''t feel anything strange when he saw the South Korean official


    However, Han Ling Chao was expressionless, and called out with a smile: "two emperor brothers!"


    Han Lingguan was too lazy to deal with the elder brother. Then he looked at Guan yubai and said with a smile: "Lord Guan, I''ve heard for a long time that the Marquis is is excellent at chess. Recently, I''ve got a pair of white Yao Xuan jade chess from the former dynasty. I don''t know when I''ll be lucky to play a game with you?"


    "Weiqi Fu" said: "Zi Ze Bai Yao Xuan Yu." Baiyao Xuanyu is the best chess pieces. How many chess buffs dream of collecting a pair of them.


    The official language white mouth corner hangs a wipe light smile, the way: "if has the opportunity, the minister may want to consult with your highness."


    Han Lingguan''s attitude is very good, said: "Hou Ye is willing to teach, the view is really extremely honored."


    One side of Han Ling Chao heard the whole face are gloomy down, staring at Han Ling Guan gnashing teeth, heart: what game?! The second emperor younger brother wants to please the official language white with this pair of white Yao Xuan jade chess!


    Han Ling Dynasty forehead straight jump, a time of new hatred together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    The prince''s heart is dark hate.


    These days, he lived like walking on thin ice. It was clear that the Queen Mother''s illness had been muddled away at the beginning. However, his father''s emperor recently reprimanded him and didn''t even have a good face. After he inquired, he knew that his father did not know who was talking about it. The Empress Dowager was not ill or poisoned, but also poisoned by him. Think of here, Han Ling Dynasty a burst of fear, fortunately, the father should not have evidence, otherwise he is only afraid to be like the three emperor younger brother!


    His father never doubted himself for no reason, but Han Ling Chao thought about it and couldn''t figure out who did it. He didn''t realize it until someone told him that his second brother was not as indifferent as it seemed.


    It''s also true that once you fall down with the three emperor''s younger brother, and then get rid of the five emperor''s younger brother, can the second emperor''s younger brother become the winner?


    This thought, since the three emperor younger brother was banned, the second emperor younger brother is not as cover up as before, and now even openly want to fight with his own official language white!?


    Han Ling looked at Han Ling Guan coldly, and restrained his impulse. He snorted coldly and left.


    Han Lingguan always has a casual smile on his face. He is still such a big brother. He is a talented man and a capable minister. If you want his help, you should show your patience. Is it not because his big brother wants to attract official language white, he wants others to "Kongfeng let pear"? Big brother is so narrow-minded that he wants to ascend the supreme position. It''s beyond his power!


    All the ministers around saw a good play for a moment, with different expressions.


    Since the three princes left the palace one after another, the ministers have a deeper understanding of them. The first prince was impulsive and not grand. The second prince was kind to others, and his comments were always good. Although the third prince had been banned, the emperor''s attitude towards him was gradually softened and seemed to have a chance to turn around.


    Over the years, the eldest prince and the third prince always made some small moves, and all the ministers looked at them and looked down upon them secretly. There were legitimate sons in the central palace, and the emperor was in full swing in spring and autumn. If they fought like this, they would only offend the Emperor. Only the second prince has never been involved in the struggle for power, and an an Fen''s work has won the unanimous praise of many old ministers.


    This is not true. The second prince would rather offend the elder brother, but also to help the official marquis. If he is really a man with beautiful scenery, he will be a virtuous king in the future!


    Several courtiers exchanged glances, and their eyes showed admiration.


    Official language white lips hanging a light smile, Nangong Qin asked to sit with him.


    When Guan yubai took a sip of tea, some people came to talk to him. Soon, even Han Lingguan sat down and proposed with a smile: "Marquis, tomorrow''s rest. My palace invited Master Yu to play chess in the mansion. How about a few games of chess with the three of us?" Han Ling Guan suggested with a smile.


    "But Master Yu of the Imperial College?"


    Seeing Bai''s interest, Han Lingguan knew that he had chosen the right topic and nodded: "it''s Master Yu Fengyang. I don''t know if you still remember the master''s meeting? "


    "I remember it." Official language white slightly nodded, elegant and indifferent.


    Han Lingguan then said: "Master Yu is the enlightenment teacher of the palace in chess. The third game of the Jinxin meeting is called nameless. Master Yu spent three days and three nights trying to figure out a way to solve the chess game. Then he spent several months Deliberating with his chess friends, which was not a good way. He took it to the Jinxin meeting and wanted to see if there was anything unique to crack it. Thanks to the Marquis, he got what he wanted. "


    The official language Bai Buji said: "Master Yu is extremely affectionate. It''s my honor to have a hand talk with Master Yu."


    Han Ling Guan''s heart a joy, busy way: "that''s a deal."


    Sitting on one side of the Han Ling Chao looked at them in a haze, and it was not easy to resist the attack.


    At this time, a small Chamberlain came in and respectfully said, "Your Highness, ladies and gentlemen, it''s time to go to the early court."


    The voice in the room immediately stopped. Han Lingguan got up and made a "please" action to the official language white, which was very modest.


    Official language white light smile, reply way: "Your Highness please."


    All of them have already stood up and walked towards the Jinluan hall together.


    The position of the official Yu Bai was quite close to the front. When he stood there, it was just at the time of Mao. A sharp voice of singing and reporting from an internal servant immediately rang out: "the emperor has arrived!" The emperor, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, ascended his throne, sat down with a golden sword and looked down upon his ministers, who knelt down and called long live.


    After the routine etiquette, the ministers got up one after another. One of them glanced at Duke Liu beside the emperor without trace, trying to know how the emperor''s sacred heart was today.


    Duke Liu nodded his head to the other party with a smile, and the minister knew it well. He was relieved. It seems that the holy heart is very happy today.


    Sure enough, the next moment I heard the emperor''s smiling voice from the top of the throne: "Huairen, read them all the memorials sent by Zhennan King''s son!"


    Mr. Liu answered, took the memorial from the little internal servant and opened it slowly.All the officials who hung their heads were in a daze. They didn''t expect to hear the name of Zhennan King''s son after a few months. However, since the emperor''s words contain a smile, it must be good news from southern Xinjiang.


    Nangong Qin''s eyes lit up and listened attentively.


    Liu Gonggong''s unique long tone of voice read a fold: "Zhennan King''s son Xiao yizuo said: thanks to the emperor''s long en, I have safely arrived in southern Xinjiang, and met with kailian city''s Baiyue envoys..." In the end, Xiao Yi solemnly expressed that "great and great Yu do not fear the barbarian land of Baiyue", and flattered him that he was "all inspired by holy grace and taught in many ways".


    Although the emperor had read this book several times, with the recitation of Duke Liu, he still listened to Xin Shu Ti Tai. The smile on his face became more and more strong. The dragon''s heart was very happy. He only felt that his decision to let Xiao Yi go back to southern Xinjiang to shake Baiyue was really the most holy resolution. Look, after Xiao Yi went back, Baiyue was as obedient as a lamb, and didn''t dare to start a war at will.


    Listening to the meaning of the fold, it seems that Dayu will not fight with Baiyue again. When Baiguan hears the words, he is also secretly relieved and puts down a huge stone in his heart.


    Seeing that the emperor was happy, some ministers came out with a good eye and said, "the emperor has a good eye for pearls, knows how to use them, and cares about the world. Zhennan King''s son is a hero. This is the blessing of my great wealth and southern Xinjiang."


    Immediately after, another minister also came out to praise: "the emperor is holy, is the blessing of the country! The barbarians are afraid of my great power, so they dare not come here... "


    For a time, there was a school of harmony between the monarchs and the officials in the palace of Jinluan.


    The emperor looked down upon all the ministers with pride and said in a loud voice: "since the matter of Baiyue has been settled down, I will be the minister who has done meritorious deeds. The words of the comfortable Marquis come to the front and listen to the cover! "


    All the ministers were thoughtful. It is no wonder that the emperor specially called the official language Bai to the court. It was intended to reward him. All the officials listened attentively to see what attitude the emperor had towards the officials.


    Official language white strides to the palace, listen to the seal: "minister in!"


    The emperor obviously had a case for a long time. He said in a strong voice: "Yu Bai, an easy Marquis, is resourceful and loyal. He has made contributions to the court many times. Since he took charge of the court, he has made peace with Baiyue and dealt with all kinds of things properly. I am very pleased. I hereby appoint you as the right capital of the capital city of the capital city of the capital city of the capital city You are still in charge of the court for the time being. "


    "Thank you, Lord long!" After Bai Xie en, he stood up and returned to the line.


    The civil and military officials standing in two rows on the Jinluan hall were almost boiling in their hearts, but because they were still in the early days, they could only barely suppress their shock.


    Although an Yi Hou had been in charge of the Li Fan yuan for a long time, the reason was that the emperor was angry with Han lingfu, the third prince''s son, that he was allowed to temporarily take over the duties of the Li Fan yuan. He did not even give him a title in the Li Fan yuan, which made people wonder whether the emperor would leave him idle after the Baiyue affair was over.


    But today, the emperor granted the official language Bai as the right capital, which is the second grade, or a real difference. It is more natural for the upper court to discuss business.


    Obviously, this represents that the emperor really wants to put official language in white!


    Even if there is only one official language White left in the whole house of officials, the officials still have to recover again.


    Han Lingguan''s eyes are burning at Guan yubai. It''s no fluke that he can step by step from a prisoner to his present position. His strategy can be seen clearly. It is worth spending more thought for such capable people, and he will be willing to help himself!


    He stood quietly, waiting for


    On the throne, the emperor continued in a good mood: "recently, the new king of Baiyue, kuilang, once again asked me for the princess to come down for marriage. This matter has been discussed for a long time. Do you have any suggestions now?"


    Everyone knows that kuilang''s request for peace and marriage is just a whitewash of the emperor''s words, but no one can tell.


    But Baiyue has a new king ascended the throne. After all, kuilang is just a man with an uncertain future. Naturally, no one will be willing to make peace with him.


    The hall is quiet and silent.


    The emperor''s smile slightly restrained, the original good mood suddenly covered with a layer of dust, a deep voice: "how?! Is it difficult to decide on the candidate? "


    Han Ling Guan on one side is slightly crooked. He has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time.


    The father has not mentioned marriage again since Xia Tang''s sister went to the lake. Although he has not found a suitable candidate, he can not take the initiative to mention it.


    Now it''s just like this. If no one is willing to make a marriage, the father and the emperor will certainly agree


    "To the emperor!" A voice broke the thought of Han Ling Guan, and saw a minister walking forward. He said: "the minister thought Kui long was the new king of Baiyue. His identity was not ordinary. The royal highness of the three princesses was at the age of marriage, and was the best candidate."


    Han Lingguan''s face changed and he took a look at Han LingChao standing in front of him.


    Although the third princess is Ye Jieyu''s daughter, she died of illness a few years ago. She was raised in the name of Li Bin, who was the biological mother of Han Ling Dynasty! It seems that his eldest brother is not stupid this time. He has the same idea as himself.Han Lingguan thought, a minister on the opposite side of the syncline gave a wink, and the man immediately retorted, "Lord Xin, although kuilang is the new king of Baiyue, he has already married a proper wife in Baiyue. How can he be worthy of my great rich princess?"


    The emperor''s right hand gently moved on the armrest of the throne, without making a statement.


    "What Mr. Li said was quite right. I thought that I could choose a good-looking and legitimate daughter from a minister of three grades or above." At this time, a minister said, "the second daughter of Lord Su is virtuous, virtuous, virtuous and filial piety. I have heard that Miss Su Er once made a wish in front of the Buddha: hope that the war will never cease, courtesy will prosper, the people will be happy, and the world will be peaceful. Master Huigen of the White Dragon Temple knows it well If you choose such a Buddha like girl to make peace, I believe that you will be able to transform your anger into peace and build a good relationship between Dayu and Baiyue for a hundred years. "


    The emperor was silent for a moment and asked, "what does Su Qing mean?"


    Su Zhijing, a scholar in charge of the Imperial Academy, took a step forward and bowed his head and said, "the emperor, for the sake of Dayu and Baiyue peace, I would like to have my brains destroyed!"


    There was a quiet moment on the Jinluan hall.


    Han LingChao''s face turned black.


    Su family generations of scholars born, very noble, Su Zhijing''s eldest daughter is the second prince princess!


    Su''s wish to make peace with his second daughter must be his second brother.


    This matter, must not let!


    Han Ling Chao looked at Mr. Li and nodded slightly. Then he saw Lord Li''s words refuted: "Lord Wang, this is not right. Most of the candidates for marriage are princesses and the daughters of princes. Even if they are not good enough, they are related to the royal family by blood." For example, the princess Mingyue said, "how can you choose a minister to replace her? Does it not seem that the emperor lacks sincerity... "


    Lord Wang did not shrink back and said, "Lord Li, even a minister''s daughter, is also a valuable daughter of my family in Dayu. The emperor will accept her as an adopted daughter and give her the title of Princess..."


    "Even if she was given the title of princess, she still had no royal blood..."


    Gradually, a few ministers joined the war of words and argued endlessly, while most of them just watched.


    The emperor''s eyes were dark and difficult to argue. When the argument gradually stopped, he finally opened his mouth, but his eyes were fixed on the official''s white body, and said, "the official loves Qing!"


    "I''m here!" Official language white step forward, should road.


    "Guan Aiqing, you are in charge of the Li Fan yuan. Who do you think is the most suitable person for this marriage?" In the burning eyes of the ministers, the emperor asked slowly.


    For a moment, all the civil and military officials glanced at the official language quietly, but the official language white still looked calm and said: "dare to ask the emperor, why do I want to make peace with kuilang?"


    The emperor was slightly stunned and seriously pondered. The courtiers were also whispering. I don''t know what the purpose of this question is.


    Guan yubai continued: "the puppet king of Baiyue is in power now. As the new king of Baiyue, kuilang can''t return to his native land. The emperor is benevolent and benevolent, so the princess descends and helps him regain the throne. But after regaining the throne, what should kuilang do? "


    The emperor thought and nodded.


    However, he has not thought about this problem carefully. It is not difficult for him to help him win Baiyue. It is rare that if kuilang returns to Baiyue by then, he may get rid of Dayu''s control with his ambitious ambition.


    The official language Bai leisurely continues to say, "it doesn''t matter who the princess is. The important thing is, how can Baiyue really submit to Dayu."


    A minister also wanted to speak, was stopped by the emperor, he said thoughtfully: "I want to think about this matter."


    The emperor said so, and all the ministers did not dare to entangle with each other. They only agreed and returned to the queue.


    The emperor rubbed his eyebrows and gave Duke Liu an eye. Duke Liu said in a high voice, "if there is a book to start, there is no capital to leave the court". The early Dynasty ended, and the emperor left in the tribute of all officials.


    The mood of all the ministers was unable to calm down for a long time, but the waves rose and fell in a short early Dynasty.


    Han LingChao gave Han Lingguan a provocative look and left the Jinluan palace with his sleeve swinging.


    Han Lingguan didn''t pay attention to it. He had to think about ways to let his father and Emperor decide that su er girl was the best choice.


    Han Ling Chao didn''t go back to his house immediately after he broke up. Instead, he took a black lacquered carriage and went all the way to Taibai restaurant.


    When he got out of the carriage at the door of the restaurant, he had already changed his court clothes, put on a blue robe, and walked into the restaurant with great strides. The whole person seemed to be in high spirits.


    The second ushered him to the elegant seat on the third floor. A boy in the shape of a boy saluted him in a slightly shrill voice: "I''ve seen you."


    Then, the young man carefully opened the door of the elegant seat, and Han Ling Chao strode in. Beside the table by the window, a young man in a moon white robe was drinking tea and enjoying the scenery. His slender white fingertips were slowly turning on the white celadon tea cup. It seemed that he was gentle and elegant. He could not help admiring a good son of a bad life.


    "Big brother!" The young man noticed the movement at the door and nodded.


    Han Ling Chao strode to the opposite side of the youth. He also sat against the window and said, "brother three, the younger brother of the second emperor is really trying to make peace. Fortunately, we have already prepared, otherwise we will be caught off guard today! It''s just that my father hasn''t made a decision yet. We have to discuss it carefully. "Young man, Han lingfu, said with a faint smile, "brother, please tell me something about the early Dynasty today..."


    In the elegant seats, the wind is cool and the fragrance of tea is curling. I can only hear the two men''s voices in a hurry and a slow way


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s early Dynasty dragged on for a little longer. When the official language came back to the mansion, it was already over half time.


    When Xiao Si enters the study with a bowl of medicated food, he sees that his childe has changed his usual clothes of moon white and silver rolling edge, and his back is leaning on the chair, like sleeping and thinking about something


    Hearing the sound of pushing the door, Guan Yu Bai opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Si with his eyebrows stretched.


    But the small four is adamant, quickly took the medicated food to him, looked eagerly at him to use up, only then was relieved a breath, the complexion slightly slow.


    "Childe," said the fourth, "Xiao Shizi''s pigeon has arrived." Then he presented a piece of silk paper as thin as cicada wings.


    After taking over the silk paper, the official language white unfolds and quickly looks at it, with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth.


    Xiao Si has been observing every move of Guan Yu Bai. He can''t help but ask: "young master, are we going to South Xinjiang?"


    Wang Du is a sad place. Xiaosi Ben thinks that his childe should go out for a walk, especially if he wants to go to the court every day. He is weak. If he can''t have a good rest and eat, he can''t easily adjust his body and lose money. It''s better to go to Southern Xinjiang!


    The official language white tiny jaw head, in the eye flash a light, slowly way: "wait for an opportunity."


    He got up slowly and went to the corner of his study, where there was an unfolded map, which was a very detailed map of Southern Xinjiang.


    Guan Yu Bai''s eyes leisurely swept over the map, and finally settled in the southeast corner.


    Huiling City, Yanding City, Yongjia City, denglicheng


    And Nanliang.


    Nuo''s words of control are murmuring to himself


    Official language white staring at the map for a long time, raised his hand, slender fingers in the above constantly light, eyes flash.


    The fourth servant stood aside and didn''t dare to disturb him until he saw the official language white turning to the book case. Then he spread paper and ground it for him.


    After a while, Guan yubai put down his pen, folded it after the ink dried, and said, "send it to AI Yi."


    Xiao Si was about to go out. The door of the study was knocked. Then, a man with a blue straight breast came in and bowed to the official. He said, "childe, the emperor and the queen summoned the three princesses. After a pillar of incense, the three princesses went back to the palace


    "The emperor must have made up his mind." Official language white light smile, the face does not see a trace of accident.


    If "help" kuilang regain the throne in the future, it will not be feasible to let the tiger return to the mountain. In this way, only let the son of kuilang succeed to the throne is the right thing to do. Kuilang had a wife and son in Baiyue as early as possible, and the emperor would not want to make a wedding dress for others, but to ensure that Baiyue could always be in the hands of Dayu, the only way to let Baiyue''s new king have Dayu''s blood and own him The blood of Han family!


    Therefore, the most suitable choice for the emperor and his relatives was the third princess.


    The smile at the corner of the white mouth of the official language gradually deepened, and the warm voice said: "the time has come. Fourth, get ready for your luggage... " His face is light and clear, but his eyes are shining with a ray of expectation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    On that day, the emperor issued a Ming decree to confer the three princesses as Princess Heshuo Wenxi, and to marry kuilang, the new king of Baiyue, as the queen. She was married ten days later.


    This sudden will surprised the whole king.


    In the early Dynasty, it was clear that the candidate had not yet been decided. Because of the emperor''s indecision, all the ministers thought that it would be delayed for another ten days and a half months. Unexpectedly, it was only a few hours before the dust was settled.


    Han LingChao and Han lingfu, who are still in Taibai restaurant, can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when they hear the news.


    Han Lingguan shut himself up in his study for an hour, and then called Pingyang Hou and several of his staff.


    As for the Baiyue envoys who lived in Wuyi hall, it seemed that they didn''t care about it. For them, no matter who they were, the important thing was whether Dayu was willing to borrow troops


    The house of the interior hastily arranged the marriage of the three princesses. The emperor summoned several ministers from the cabinet and the Ministry of war to discuss affairs in the imperial study overnight, and even the official language was dismissed.


    There was a surge of wind and clouds in Wangdu.


    Fortunately, the southern part of Xinjiang, thousands of miles away, has not been affected, especially Luoyue City, which is still very harmonious.


    Nangong Yue, as always, finished the daily chores of Bixiao hall in the morning. Soon after lunch, he was called to the study in the inner courtyard by the king of Zhennan.


    "Father


    Nangong Yuefu saluted. In his study, in addition to the king of Zhennan, Wei''s concubine was also there. She was wearing a piece of Yunxia Zhai Wen Tui, thin powder and light Shi. She was elegant and elegant, but her eyebrows and eyes were full of charm. It''s no wonder that she has been loved by Zhennan king since she entered the palace.


    Nangong Yue glanced at Wei without trace. Peiyu, the servant girl beside her, held a very familiar red sandalwood box in her hand.


    Early this morning, Nangong Yue thought that the application of medicine had been on the track, so he ordered Baihui to give back the card of the palace to Wei.


    This pair of cards to hand out only an hour, Zhennan Wang sent for her.


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed and met with Wei''s politeness appropriately.


    When she sat down, she bowed down and asked respectfully, "I don''t know if the father and the king call his daughter-in-law to come, but what''s the order?"


    The king of Zhennan did not beat around the bush. He said in a loud voice: "princess, your mother is not in good health recently..." Speaking of this, he coughed and said, "you''ve been in southern Xinjiang for two months, and you should be familiar with the situation of the palace. I''m going to take over the middle of the palace by you. What do you think?"


    This idea was not a whim of Zhennan king. Ever since Princess yongyang came to southern Xinjiang, he deeply felt that it would be inconvenient for a concubine to take care of the royal palace. Even if Wei had a second grade imperial edict, the concubine would be a concubine after all, which always seemed to be unfair.


    Over the past few days, he has studied carefully. The imperial concubine is still gentle and virtuous, and has rules and regulations in her work. Bixiao hall is also in good order. Even Xiao Yi''s rebellious son is not so rebellious now It seems true that one should marry a virtuous wife. Zhennan Wang''s heart also slowly had thought.


    Just after he returned to the mansion, the Wei family specially came to report that the imperial concubine had returned the pair of cards. Seeing that the imperial concubine was not a person who would not seek power, Zhennan King finally made a decision, so he ordered people to call her over.


    Nangong Yue stood up, did not shirk, humbly blessed the body: "daughter-in-law will live up to the trust of his father."


    Nangong Yue is not surprised. The situation in the palace is so subtle. As long as you don''t make mistakes, the middle feedback will be handed to her, sooner or later


    "Good! Good Zhennan Wang Fu Xu laughed, while Wei''s side was secretly relieved. He said in his heart that he had finally sent out the hot potato. For more than a year, she did not seek meritorious service, but did not seek fault. Alas, although the imperial concubine of the palace is a sweet cake, but there are sons and concubines in the palace, how dare her concubine manage the affairs of Zhongfeng all the time Her daughter is still young, and she will have to rely on her son and his concubine in the future.


    Wei quickly winked at Peiyu. Peiyu held the red sandalwood box in her hand to nangongyue, opened the box to nangongyue, and then presented it to Baihui respectfully.


    Thrush couldn''t restrain her joy. She was very happy for her master. Let the princess take charge of the palace. That should be regarded as the biggest affirmation of Zhennan king. Since then, Princess shizifei has finally established herself in the palace.


    Now that he had finished his business, the king of Zhennan didn''t leave Nangong Yue much, so he waved her back.


    As for Nangong Yue, everything has just begun.


    Wei let people go to order the steward mammy all to the daily director of the Youning hall, and accompanied Nangong Yue to go together.


    Those women in charge of the affairs were all human spirits, and the news that the princess would officially take charge of the palace seemed to have wings and spread all over the palace.


    For a time, it is really a few happy and a few sad.


    The whole family knew about such a big event. Even if mother Qi wanted to hide it, she couldn''t hide it from Xiao Fang.


    If he was not still in the ban, Xiao Fang''s family would have rushed to the outer study to find the king of Zhennan.


    But now, she can only¡ª¡ª"Bang!"


    "Pa!"


    "Crash!"


    She threw a cup, a vase, and swept all the teapots and teacups on the table to the ground. The pieces of porcelain and tea splashed all over the floor, but Xiao Fang''s mood did not change for the better.


    The servant girl in the room is used to it. She looks down at her eyes and is silent.


    Since her wife was forbidden by the Lord, her temper has become even hotter than before. It is light to throw some cups, dishes and basins. Last time, there was a little servant girl who was nearly blind because of the spatter of porcelain pieces.


    Seeing that nothing could be smashed, Xiao Fang finally sat down and said with gnashing teeth, "this Wei''s really useless!"


    She didn''t expect that Wei''s hand over the Imperial Palace''s midget so easily - there was no delay, no push, no hindrance. Wei''s hand over the right card so simply!


    Xiao Fangshi kneaded his handkerchief, and hated his teeth. Once he has tasted the taste of being in power, where can he let go so easily Xiao Fang originally thought that if Wei and nangongyue were fighting for each other, they could fight against each other and reap the benefits.


    But it didn''t work out!


    Is Wei really willing? Or did she not want to lose the favor of Zhennan king and pretended to be virtuous to hand over the cards?


    Xiao Fang''s eyes were dim and unclear, and the movement of rubbing the handkerchief on his hand finally eased a lot.


    Mother Qi looked at Xiao Fang''s mood and calmed down a little. Then she told her servant girl to make tea again. Then she went over to comfort her and said, "madam, don''t be angry. It''s not worth it to be angry about it There''s a long way to go


    Xiao Fang''s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking of what, the whole person instantly calmed down.


    "Well said, there is still a long way to go." Xiao Fang''s back was straight, and a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He patted the table in a measured way, "zhongfengquan? I''d like to see how you manage the palace


    As soon as mother Qi''s eyes brightened, she immediately understood it in her heart, and politely complimented her, "it''s still a wise lady."


    The servant girls in the room heard their eyelids jump and their heads dropped lower.


    From the next day, Zhennan Wang found that his life seemed to be not so smooth.


    Early in the morning, the servant girl was about to serve him and put on the starched robe. He smelled a faint smell of Borneol on the robe. Zhennan Wang''s clothes and robes are usually smoked with several kinds of incense he is used to. I don''t know who changed one without authorization. Zhennan Wang frowned, and immediately ordered people to take a new suit.


    In the afternoon, the king of Zhennan was taking a rest in his study. Zheng''s concubine, who was 18 years old, suddenly came in. She cried and told that the king had promised to give her the head and face. The storehouse had not brought it to us. It was clear that she did not pay attention to her.


    That night, the night snack brought by the small kitchen even put his least favorite osmanthus. The king of Zhennan didn''t taste it, so he ordered people to take it down.


    These trivial things came to Nangong Yue''s ears early the next morning. When she was washing and dressing, Que''er told her one by one, with a trace of worry on her face: "princess, will the prince..." Think it''s your housekeeper''s disadvantage?


    The thrush said angrily, "princess, it''s ridiculous. How can you not know the prince''s preference when you''ve washed and smoked your clothes for so many years in the starch room. Besides, the little kitchen of the prince only takes care of the tea and makes some snacks for the prince every day..."


    The more the thrush said, the more angry, the ruddy little mouth all tooted up.


    No! Nangong Yue faintly smiles, and slightly adjusts the position of the hairpin to the bronze mirror, and says in his heart: obviously, someone is making a stumbling block for himself!


    And who would be idle to make these things happen?


    The answer came naturally to her


    Nangong Yue was not in a hurry. He got up and said, "let''s go to Youning hall."


    Because she was going to Mashi for a while, Nangong Yue advanced the director''s time to Mao Shi. When she arrived, the women in charge had already been waiting for her. They lowered their eyebrows and were very obedient.


    Nangong Yue had a smile on his lips. After sitting down, he said faintly, "something went wrong with the small kitchen and the warehouse in the pulp room yesterday. Mother Li, mother Zhou, mother Xu, do you recognize the punishment? "


    These three were the mothers in charge of the washing room, the kitchen and the storehouse. They were surprised when they heard the words. Mother Li immediately said, "princess, I don''t know what mistakes the maids and maids have made. What happened yesterday may be the servants..."


    "The three of you have been in charge of this job for more than a year and a half, but you have allowed the servants to make mistakes. Don''t you want me to argue with those little maids about right and wrong?" Nangong Yue picked up the tea cup and gently stirred the tea and said, "my son and concubine, regardless of the previous rules of the palace, from today on, the rule you should abide by is to sit together. Whoever has committed a crime will be punished for her. It is the first time for my son and concubine to read three mothers. This time, she will be fined two months'' money. "


    The three mothers looked at each other, and mammy Li and mammy Zhou lowered their heads one after another, but mammy Xu said with a defiant face: "princess, what do you mean? Yes, I amNangong Yue laughed and asked casually, "mammy Xu, are you not satisfied with this?"


    Mother Xu choked her neck and said, "I don''t accept it!"


    "In that case, go home."


    With such an understatement, you Ning hall was shocked. Mother Xu said in disbelief: "princess, how can you..."


    "Why not." Nangong Yue''s lips were slightly hooked, and he naturally said, "I''m a noble son and concubine. Do you want to see the face of a servant? Today, I just don''t want to use you anymore. Naturally, I can withdraw you or even sell you... "


    After staying in this position for a long time, these caretakers really thought they could be masters of their own affairs?


    When the water is clear, there will be no fish. Nangong Yue knows this truth and doesn''t care about their ordinary harmless behavior, but they have to recognize their own identity.


    Mammy Xu''s eyes widened, but Nangong Yue was too lazy to listen to her any more. She waved and said, "take it down."


    At once, a few women went over with a smile.


    "I don''t accept it! Maidservant Oh


    Mother Xu still wanted to talk, so she was stopped by the old ladies and dragged out.


    From then on, she was not qualified to step into the Youning hall again.


    Everyone was silent.


    I''ve always heard that the imperial concubine is good-natured, and she was born in a scholar''s family. She is full of scholarly spirit. I didn''t expect that her work was so vigorous and vigorous.


    Nangong Yue put down the tea cup on his hand and said gently, "what can I do for you today?"


    Although she had a smile and a gentle smile on her face, the women in charge did not dare to take it lightly any more, and replied carefully one by one.


    When things are properly handled, it is half past the hour. On the way back to Bixiao hall, Baihui says with some worry: "princess, what should I do if the people in the palace make trouble?"


    When they were all old princes, they served in the palace. They thought they had a certain face. The princes and concubines had just been in charge. If they didn''t obey, if anything happened, the prince might be tired of them.


    Nangong Yue waved his finger with a smile and said, "the lady has lost both the favor and the letter. Her prestige in the palace has not been as good as before. Although she still has close friends, there are not many. Therefore, the only things that madam can make now are these small things. Who dares to be the first bird, I can withdraw them easily."


    She can''t bear to cheat the master!


    "When they know that their lives are in my hands, they dare not have other thoughts." Nangong Yue said casually, "in the final analysis, the foundation of our palace is only 20 years old. It would be troublesome if the residences of a hundred year old aristocratic family had a lot of children and branches from generation to generation, and the interests of each house were involved."


    Magpie son is in one side to make fun of ground say: "the son imperial concubine is wise!"


    Back to Bixiao hall, Nangong Yue changed a suit that was convenient to travel in a hurry, and went to yunliyuan. Yong Yang, Fu Yunyan and Xiao Fei were all ready. Soon, a plain carriage drove out of the east gate of the palace.


    The horse market they are going to today is on a large piece of wasteland in the southwest of Luoyue city. It is said that the horse market has a history of 100 years.


    The strategist said, "the horse is the foundation of armour and soldier, and the great use of the country."


    Since ancient times, because horses are associated with military affairs, the number of horses is a symbol of a country''s strength. Therefore, whether in the former dynasty or in the present Dayu Dynasty, the authorities have taken a large number of horses to be military horses. As a result, there is a shortage of horses among the people, and the horse market is very lively every year.


    The reason why the horse market was chosen in the wilderness outside the city was that it was originally a private horse market run by the people and avoided the government. It was mostly traded secretly in the middle of the night, and it was not until the dynasty was changed that it was regarded as a Ming Road in the Dayu Dynasty.


    Nangong Yue thought that he had come early, but he was still frightened when he arrived at his destination. On weekdays, one tent after another was set up on the barren land. Every few feet, a circle of fences around the horses was tied up, stretching to the sky.


    Horse market has long been bustling, shoulder to shoulder, a glance, do not know whether there are more people or more horses, people''s voices and horse sounds cross ring, lively. There is a very complex smell in the air. The strong smell of horse dung and horse sweat is really refreshing.


    Fu Yunyan looked around excitedly and could hardly wait to get into the crowd. But finally her reason is still there, still remember to remind way: "ah Yue, a Fei, this kind of place, three kinds of schools, dragons and snakes are mixed, do not go away, there are pickpockets to be careful." With that, she also made a gesture of pickpocket.


    While speaking, several people have entered the horse market, only to see those horses in the fence, red or white, black or brown, swinging their long tails, shaking their heads and making a hissing sound from time to time. Outside the fence, many spectators point to the horses. If they have any further intention, they will ask the owners to pull out the horses and negotiate the price privately.


    People can''t see at a loss, yongyang comments from time to time, Fu Yunyan and Xiao Fei nodded. However, Nangong Yue heard them say, "first class catch deer, second class catch elk, third class can attack Wu, fourth class can manage the world", and then he said "dragon catfish day, hoof is like tired yeast", and then he said "water and fire desire is clear", and all kinds of horse scriptures are like family treasures.It is a Book of heaven. Nangong Yue sighed in his heart. Anyway, today''s protagonist is ma. She just accompanies her and takes charge of looking at it casually.


    All of a sudden, there was a noise in front of him, and all the people around him rushed wildly towards the front.


    A middle-aged man exclaimed excitedly, "brother Wang, hurry up, there is someone gambling on the horse."


    "I''ll have to go and join the party." Another man with a long beard was too busy to agree.


    "I don''t know who is lucky today..."


    Xiao Fei listened and blinked suspiciously: "I heard that Xiangma is at the end of the horse market every day..." Why is it suddenly early today?


    Baihui immediately went to the passers-by to inquire about it, and then came to report: "go back to the master. I have inquired about it. This is the horse racing game privately organized by the owners themselves. It is actually against the rules."


    In other words, it''s a black market.


    After a meal, Baihui went on: "the horse race events held by the Jockey Club provide good horses, but those horse owners who bet on the black market often mix some sick horses and old horses in them." It''s only one day a year in this horse market. When you find out that it''s a sick horse, you''ll regret it. The owner of the horse doesn''t know where to go.


    Yong Yang eyebrow a Yang, smile way: "right and left nothing, we also go to join in the fun!"


    Naturally, the girls had no objection. They were surrounded by Yong Yang and went along the stream of people. Soon, they saw a middle-aged man standing on a wooden box and shouting: "look, have a look, the exciting horse racing game has begun! As long as 12 Liang silver, you can get a golden BMW. Please come and have a look


    The price of horses fluctuates from year to year, but it will be between 1982 and 2020. In the past two years, Dayu has been fighting for many times, and the shortage of war horses has also increased the price of horses.


    Even if the horse can''t be sold at a loss of ten, it''s still not attractive to some people.


    However, after they surrounded them, they found that the matter was not so simple. The owner of the horse specially built two circles of fence to separate the buyer and the horse by two feet. Looking at the fence, he could not look at the horse carefully.


    Soon, a young man called out in a thick voice, "boss, this is too far away."


    "That''s it At once, some people echoed, "how can people compete with each other?"


    But the owner of the horse didn''t care. He said with a smile, "Hey, I just want to give you some stimulation."


    A word drew cheers from onlookers, but the crowd did not disperse.


    Looking at the people in front of him who were surrounded by three floors outside, he couldn''t see clearly the situation inside. Nangong Yue was moved to retreat. But at this time, he heard a male voice in the rear and said excitedly, "Lord Ning is coming! It''s master Ning. "


    The crowd around him was boiling, and they all passed by. A man in his thirties, wearing a brown robe and of medium height, came towards this side. The flow of people automatically divided into two parts where the man passed by, and walked forward in the direction of the fence.


    Fu Yunyan curiously looked for an aunt on one side and asked, "Auntie, who is master Ning?" Isn''t it a big horse buyer?


    The aunt looked at Fu Yunyan and Nangong Yue beside her and said, "are you the first stranger to Mashi?"


    Fu Yunyan nodded, she is indeed a stranger, but also the first time to horse market.


    The aunt got excited and said excitedly, "master Ning is a famous horse racer in the neighborhood. Basically, he can pick famous horses every year when he comes to the horse market. In the horse race activity held by the horse fair last year, master Ning took a glance at the horse racing horse and got the name of Bole from the horse racing horse racing event."


    The aunt envied ground tut a, "we these people, also expect to follow in the Ning master''s back, listen to him a few words, may be able to phase a horse to earn several Liang silver


    With that, the aunt followed in a hurry.


    Nangong Yue and Yong Yang exchanged a look and followed the stream of people who separated automatically.


    "Master Ning," said a young man in a short gray sparring, "how are these horses?"


    All the people''s eyes were focused on the master Naning, and their eyes were almost hotter than the rising sun.


    Master Naning was obviously used to being the focus of the public. He stroked his beard and walked along the fence to observe the horses. Wherever he went, the crowd was surging, and everyone whispered, but no one dared to disturb him.


    Master Ning suddenly stopped, pondered for a moment, then looked at the horse owner standing on the box and said, "you Mali mixed with wild horses!"


    It was as if a drop of water fell into a hot oil pan and it exploded all around. It''s not that the wild horse is bad, but the domestic horse has been tamed for many years, and the wild horse is not bad. How can the ordinary people have the spare time and mind to tame the wild horse! Although there are also BMW horses in the wild horses, the horses that will be caught by these horse dealers are basically inferior horses behind the horses.The horse owner''s forehead was wet with sweat. Today, he met a knowledgeable man, but he was still dead. He said, "you, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Nangong Yue, Fu Yunyan and Xiao Fei take a look at yongyang, and yongyang nods. It seems that master Ning has some real skills.


    Master Ning straightened out his chest and said confidently, "the wild horse has a wide mouth because of its long-term consumption of weeds, moss and withered grass, while the domestic horse is used to fine fodder, and its mouth is long and thin. The wild horse''s limbs are short and thick, and the hoof is high and round, and small; while the horse''s limbs are relatively long and the hooves are relatively large. "


    After a close look, the onlookers really found that there were some "different kinds" in the horses in the fence. At this time, it suddenly dawned on them. It''s no wonder that the horse mainly asked them to look at horses from a distance. In fact, they were afraid that they would show their faces if they looked closer.


    When the horses opened their mouths, they did not see how the crowd closed.


    Yongyang''s eyes flashed. The owner of the horse was not authentic, but -


    yongyang laughed and said in a loud voice, "boss, I want to see horses!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    Yong Yang''s voice made many visitors stop and looked over curiously.


    The aunt who had been talking to Fu Yunyan before came to persuade him: "girl, is that your grandmother? Try to persuade her that wild horses can''t be bought. We women''s families can''t tame them. "


    Fu Yunyan bluntly boasted for Yong Yang: "don''t worry. I can''t afford to lose my grandmother''s ability to look after horses. "


    Listen to this girl''s tone, is her grandmother still a master of Xiangma? The aunt looked at the gray haired old woman in front of her curiously. She saw that she was wearing an amber colored summer dress. Just standing there with her back upright, she felt that she was different from the ordinary old woman. There was a kind of What''s that called By the way, it''s noble!


    I''ve seen a lot of other women around them for many years, but I''m afraid that they''ve been with each other for many years.


    The aunt''s heart turned quickly and said with a smile, "then I''ll open my eyes." I don''t want to go now.


    For a moment, those who really wanted to buy horses walked away, while those idle spectators saw that there was a lot of fun to join in, but they changed their minds and stayed to see if the dignified old lady really had some skills.


    Master Ning coldly swung his sleeve and muttered in a few inaudible voices: "women''s view." Then he left without looking back and took away a group of enthusiastic followers.


    As soon as the horse owner looked at the situation, he thought that he could make a sum of money as well as a sum of money. He said with a warm smile: "this old lady, the rule of gambling on horses is to pay money first, and then pull the horse over." The implication is to ask for money.


    Baihui immediately came forward and gave the horse owner twelve Liang silver.


    The owner of the horse, as if afraid of their regret, quickly hid in his arms and said with a smile: "old lady, you can choose at will, slowly, we are not in a hurry. But once you choose it, it''s like playing chess, and you''ll never regret it! "


    The onlookers around were whispering to see what kind of horse the old lady would pick out.


    Nangong Yue turned a blind eye to the burning eyes of people''s curiosity. Nangong Yue asked yongyang with a smile: "yongyang grandmother, which horse do you like?"


    Yong Yang pointed to a certain direction and said, "the one numbered 16." In order to facilitate horse racing, dozens of horses in the fence are numbered.


    In the direction she pointed out, many people were dumbfounded. She saw that the horse No. 16 was a yellow horse with white hair on its head and some white spots scattered on its belly and ribs. It looked extremely thin, and even its ribs were exposed. It was so thin and thin that people would crush it to death if they rode on it.


    For a moment, the onlookers whispered to each other:


    "is this old woman blind?"


    "Yes, it''s a waste to throw twelve Liang silver away at will."


    "I think it''s money and stupid people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even the owner of the horse was puzzled for a moment. I don''t know if the old lady is really dazzled, or she is willing to take 12 Liang silver to have a good time But what''s the fun of buying such a thin horse?


    The owner of the horse has been taking this yellow horse for more than half a month. It is getting thinner and thinner. The owner of the horse doubts whether it has worms in its stomach, but he is not willing to pay for a veterinarian. So he plans to sell the horse at a low price in the horse market. Now it is put in the fence, which is just a random number.


    The owner of the horse hesitated for a moment. He felt that if the business was completed, he might even have to run away. So he murmured, "old lady, are you wrong? Do you want to take a closer look? "


    Before yongyang spoke, Fu Yunyan chuckled and said, "boss, you didn''t say, ''once you choose, it''s like playing chess, and you''ll have no regrets!" She deliberately learned from the other side''s emphasis.


    The horse owner showed a trace of embarrassment, thinking about the dress of these women, it is estimated that there is no lack of twelve Liang silver. Since people like it, why bother yourself.


    The owner of the horse gave orders to his servants. A man in a short fight in green immediately entered the fence and pulled out the thin yellow horse.


    Looking closer, the yellow horse is surprisingly thin.


    The onlookers around feel bored. After a few cheers, they gradually disperse


    Fu Yunyan came forward and took the rope from the man''s hand. To tell the truth, if it was not for her grandmother, she would not have paid attention to the horse, which was yellow and thin at first sight. But if her grandmother chose it, there must be her reason.


    Fu Yunyan looked at the horse curiously and looked at the horse''s head from its limbs


    Xiao Fei is also the same behavior, two people''s line of sight fell in the same place, are slightly squint, "Yi" a.


    They looked at each other and were about to speak when they heard a familiar male voice coming from behind: "water and fire want to be clear, upper lip to be quick and square, mouth to be red and bright: This thousand mile horse."


    Following the sound, he saw that master Ning was back, standing in the rear and striding forward.


    With the arrival of master Ning, another group of spectators were attracted. Most of what Lord Ning said was ambiguous, but the three words "Qianlima" were clear enough.If others say that this thin yellow horse is a thousand li horse, I''m afraid no one will believe it. But what master Ning said from his mouth is a thousand gold words!


    Master Ning looked around the yellow horse and murmured: "the white hair of the horse''s head is round like a full moon. Is it true that the white hair on the jade top of Xiliang is yellow, which is thin and has long hair, and the tendons are exposed and not fat Is it true that... " Master Ning swallowed his saliva excitedly, "is this a yellow puma?"


    The next moment, the crowd suddenly boiling up, all are talking in succession:


    "it''s really a thousand miles!"


    "If it''s really a yellow puma, it''s not a thousand mile horse!"


    "It''s said that Huang Puma is so fat. It''s eight feet tall and covered with yellow hair, without any mottled color."


    "I didn''t expect that the old woman had such a vision that she picked up a leak..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Onlookers, you and I said a word, even the owner of the horse was almost dumbfounded, a valuable BMW actually slipped away from his hand!


    The owner of the horse couldn''t help it any longer. He jumped off the box and came to the yellow horse and asked him, "master Ning, is this really a yellow puma? Then I fed him so much hay, why didn''t he gain weight at all? " He has fed the yellow horse for half a month!


    Master Ning glanced at the owner of the horse with disdain, and said impolitely, "you''ve always heard of" a good horse doesn''t eat grass. "? A good horse can catch a glimpse of the most delicious tender grass at a glance, so it never eats the grass back. Just eating your broken hay will make the BMW feel wronged


    With that, master Ning''s crazy eyes swept at Huang''s horse again. Then he looked at Yong Yang and said, "this old lady, you know a good horse with a good eye! I wonder if you could give some advice to the younger generation? " Speaking of this, he also has a trace of wrist in his heart. The thousand mile horse is to seek one in a thousand, and it is not easy to get a thousand gold. This way of looking at horses is really unpredictable.


    Yong Yang chuckled and said, "it''s not worth pointing out. In other words, it means "learn more and see more."


    Master Ning has not said anything, Fu Yunyan has already stroked his hands and praised: "grandmother, you have summed up this well." That''s not it! I don''t know how many horses I''ve seen before, so I can learn and use them.


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei are also aware of it, and can''t help but smile.


    "Grandmother," Fu Yunyan said eagerly, "let''s go back quickly. I think poor sixteen is starving!"


    The poor yellow puma has been hungry for so long. It''s time to take him back and feed him some fresh grass.


    "Well, go back." Yongyang immediately agreed. Without looking around, she could feel the burning and curious eyes around her. Because of the Yellow puma affair, they have become the focus of attention in the horse market It''s not interesting to stay any longer.


    Nangongyue and Xiaofei naturally had no objection, so they turned around and walked back. Baihui followed them and led the yellow horse. Many spectators followed them and pointed out that the surprise of Huang puma in the horse market today spread out. It is also a beautiful talk of the horse market!


    "This old lady, you are a northerner..." After master Ning came back to his senses, he rushed to catch up with him, "it''s hard for you to come here once. Why do you leave so soon! In the future, there will be a more formal and grand horse show. If I''m lucky enough to see you again, it''s really... "


    Master Ning is really a self-made expert. He can''t get rid of them like a dog skin plaster. He has been trying to talk to Yong Yang.


    Many passers-by were looking towards the entrance of Mashi and avoiding to both sides. Nangong Yue and his party subconsciously slowed down their pace. Then they saw three or four men in brocade robes and seven or eight soldiers in armor marching towards this side. The short and fat man, who was in his forties, seemed to be wearing one She has a white round face, a short beard and a smart face.


    A look at the armor on the soldiers in the rear shows that they are from the regular army in southern Xinjiang!


    The common people in southern Xinjiang, who did not know the soldiers of Southern Xinjiang, listened to a young man on the side of the road and said, "is it not that the adults of the horse warden also come to the horse market to buy them today?"


    "Isn''t that normal?" If a young man who looks a little similar to him, if he touches the ground and says, "these two years of war are frequent, it must be the shortage of war horses, so the king ordered the horse warden to come to the horse market to purchase war horses."


    The young man enviously said, "if any horse farm took over the business of the army of Southern Xinjiang, would it not only gain profits, but also gain fame?" The horse that can be chosen to be a war horse is a fine horse!


    The passers-by said that he wanted to see which Racecourse would be lucky enough to enter the eyes of the southern Xinjiang army.


    Under the leadership of the short fat man, several subordinates and several soldiers of Southern Xinjiang followed closely and looked at the horses all the way. Those horse owners all came forward to greet them with some fear.


    The short and fat man looked very tall and arrogant. He shook his head after seeing several fences around the horses. One of the owners of the horse was said by him to be pale and sweaty. Obviously, he was criticized as worthless.


    Nangong Yue and others felt that it was a little strange. When they went to the horse market, they clearly showed the horses of several houses nearby. Although the horses were not BMW, they were not as bad as this.Nangong Yue, Fu Yunyan and Xiao Fei looked at each other strangely. They all looked puzzled.


    The stout man looked at the horses of several houses with the appearance of pointing to the mountains and rivers. Then he stopped by a blue tent, pointed to more than 100 brown horses in the fence and said, "these horses are of good quality."


    On hearing this, Fu Yunyan frowned and muttered, "grandmother, is that the Wujia Racecourse? How can I remember that the horses in his Racecourse are not so good! " She clearly and definitely remembered that the horses in that house were the third class horses with thin body, weak strength and poor foot range.


    As he spoke, he saw that a fellow had pulled out two brown horses, and the stout man was seriously examining his horses'' limbs and teeth.


    The owner of these brown horses is a middle-aged man in a stone blue robe. His body is bloated and his face is full of oil. Just as several families praise the advantages of their own horses, such as "fast as the wind, as fast as lightning", "heavy responsibilities to go far", "infinite power" and so on.


    And the stout man nodded from time to time, obviously in agreement.


    Fu Yunyan frowned and said, "the man in charge of horse supervision doesn''t know how to look at horses at all, and he still pretends to be..."


    She didn''t finish her words, but was interrupted by master Ning: "this girl, you are not through the matter..." "It''s important whether the horses in the Wujia Racecourse are good or not. What matters is whether their boss will be a man or not."


    Fu Yunyan narrowed his eyes slightly and heard the meaning of the other party''s words. He sneered and sarcastically said, "the people who are in charge of horse supervision are not in the phase of horse, but in the person of" phase "


    Fu Yunyan''s analogy was really funny. Nangong Yue was almost amused. Bai Hui asked him, "Bai Hui, please go and find out the name of the Ma Jian''s adult." After a pause, she frowned slightly and said, "I always feel that this man seems to be familiar with something, and he is also a horse warden..."


    Baihui was stunned and seemed to think of something. After a ceremony, she ran to inquire.


    Master Ning looked at them suspiciously. He had only been concerned about horse looks before, but he didn''t pay attention to the appearance and bearing of these women. Now he faintly realizes that they seem to have some origin - if you are ordinary people, why do you have to inquire about the origin of the horse warden.


    At this time, the stout man pretended to check several horses, then took out some purchasing documents and handed them to boss Wu. The attendant behind him took out some silver tickets, as if to pay a deposit.


    More and more people were watching, and they were whispering to each other. Many people were envious of such a big business in Wujia racecourse. When the military purchases war horses, it will certainly not only purchase the hundred horses present today, but thousands of them!


    Baihui mixed in the crowd and inquired about it, and then came back to report. This time, she whispered in nangongyue''s ear: "madam, the servant heard that the Ma Jian''s man called that man Niu, and then looked for someone to inquire about it. It was really Niu Xinglong."


    Nangong Yue tiny jaw head, Baihui mouth in the Niu Xinglong, it is liuhezhuang that cattle Xinglong!


    Nangong Yue still remembers the story of Liu Hezhuang. Niu Xinglong is the elder brother of Xiaofang''s aunt and her direct "Uncle". He took care of the property left by the old prince for her for many years. In liuhezhuang, he was tyrannical, squeezing tenant farmers, treating disabled veterans severely, and deliberately discrediting Xiao Yi''s reputation. Unfortunately, she only taught Niu''s nephew in charge of affairs Ann, we didn''t catch the cow!


    Naturally, Nangong Yue sent someone to find Niu Xinglong, and he also knew that he had returned to South Xinjiang to join Xiaofang family.


    At that time, he was far away from the capital of the king, so Nangong Yue had to put this matter aside for a while. After returning to southern Xinjiang, she asked Zhu Xing to investigate it carefully. Only then did she know that Niu Xinglong had been assigned to be a young supervisor by the southern king of Zhennan. Nangong Yue has been quiet, planning to wait until the official closure of the property with Xiao Fang, and then clean up together, so as not to startle the snake. Unexpectedly, he saw him here.


    If it was not for Niu Xinglong and the original Niu Chang''an, she would not have recognized it.


    "One more thing, ma''am." Baihui whispered again, "I heard Niu Xinglong and his deputy say that the 2000 horses they purchased will be sent to Huiling city tomorrow."


    Nangongyue''s pupil is tiny. The reason why cavalry''s combat power is stronger than ordinary soldiers depends on their horses. Once these bad horses are sent to the battlefield, they may affect the war situation.


    Yi is in Huiling city. How can he be exposed to such a risk!


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed a dark light, and his heart was full of anger. However, he could only watch Niu Xinglong reach an agreement with boss Wu and buy those bad horses.


    The purchase of war horses is a matter of military affairs. She is a maid of the house. Even if she is the prince of Zhennan, she has no right to interfere. Meanwhile, yongyang''s grandmother is not a general in southern Xinjiang, so she can''t interfere in the military affairs of Southern Xinjiang.


    Only Xiao Yihe can manage this matter!


    It would only be counterproductive to speak rashly with the temperament of the king of Zhennan. It might not only destroy the harmony that was barely formed these days, but also prevent the horses from being sent to the front line.


    Nangong Yue tried to calm himself down. He had to find a way to calm downNangong Yue''s eyes fell on the yellow horse. After meditating for a moment, he first spoke with Yong Yang. With her permission, he attracted Baihui to whisper in his ear, and Baihui went away.


    Niu Xinglong, on the opposite side, gave the purchase list in duplicate to boss Wu. After that, he pretended to say, "today, I will pay a deposit of 5000 Liang and take away the 200 horses. The remaining 1800 horses must be delivered to Luoyue City camp by tomorrow, and then I will pay the rest."


    Niu Xinglong naturally knows that many people are looking at him, but he doesn''t care about this. He thinks that after buying the 2000 horses, 10000 liang of silver will fly into his pocket. Niu Xinglong is elated. Others say that war is not good. According to him, these talents are short-sighted. If they don''t fight, how can they get rich!


    "Yes, yes, Lord cow." Boss Wu only accepted his promise. He was glad that he was well informed. He had already heard that the southern Xinjiang army was going to purchase war horses. Then he secretly tested the man in charge of the matter in advance and successfully completed the matter.


    Now that his errand was finished, Niu Xinglong planned to return home. But at this time, the Deputy young warden who was accompanying him strode to his side and said to him in a low voice: "my Lord, I just heard that a thousand li horse has come out of the horse market today..."


    Qianlima?! Niu Xinglong''s eyes brightened and his heart surged: if he had a thousand li horse and he could present it to Zhennan king, Zhennan king would be very happy. Maybe he would think that he had done a good job and would give him more jobs in the future


    Thinking of this, Niu Xinglong couldn''t wait to ask, "where is that Qianli horse? I must buy it. " In his tone, there was a sense of potential in his voice. He did not think that the other party might refuse him.


    The Deputy young warden was puzzled and continued: "my Lord, this Qianli horse was taken away by an old woman when she gambled on the horse..." He said, not pointing to the south of the sun.


    Niu Xinglong looked in the direction that he pointed to. His eyes swept over several people without paying attention to them. Finally, his eyes were fixed on the thin yellow horse. His eyes showed a suspicious look: "the thousand mile horse you said is not the spareribs horse?"


    The Deputy young warden was also familiar with the temperament of the head supervisor. He quickly summarized what he had just heard, and then pointed to master Ning and said, "this master Ning''s horse skills are famous. His subordinates see that he is pestering the old woman. Maybe he wants to buy this horse..."


    Although Niu Xinglong doesn''t know how to look at horses, he has been in the horse warden for some time. He has heard of these famous BMW names. Moreover, the deputy Shaojian has been in the horse prison for decades. Although he is not a bole, he is quite proficient in horse riding.


    Niu Xinglong still knows the rare truth of BMW''s gold. Without hesitation, Niu Xinglong strides towards yongyang and his party.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    Seeing the other party''s fierce, and before pointing to the yellow horse 16, Nangong Yue slightly raised the corner of his lips, and said in his heart: there is drama!


    As soon as Niu Xinglong came up to them, he went straight in and said, "this old lady, I''m a horse warden. I''ve been ordered by the Lord to purchase war horses. I heard that the old lady just got a thousand li horse, right?" He looked down at Yong Yang.


    Yong Yang slightly nodded: "it is."


    Niu Xinglong saw that the other side heard the name of the king of the south of the town, but he didn''t show a trace of fear?


    But he didn''t care. In this southern Xinjiang, who else could be more expensive than zhennanwang! Even if the old lady refused to offer the horse, when he found out the identity of the other party, could it be that the men in her family did not know what the stakes were?!


    The BMW from South Xinjiang should be dedicated to zhennanwang!


    Niu Xinglong said confidently: "old lady, I want to give this horse to the king. I hope the old lady will give me a price. I won''t let the old lady suffer." Even if he bought a horse, Zhennan Wang would not let him suffer.


    Yong Yang has not yet answered, Fu Yunyan can''t wait to reply: "we don''t sell this horse."


    Fu Yunyan didn''t know Nangong Yue''s plan. She just witnessed the scene. She had a bad impression on these horse supervisors. Now she saw that they were so arrogant that they wanted to ask for Xiao 16, but they didn''t have a good face.


    She doesn''t believe that Zhennan Wang dares to rob a horse from her grandmother!


    When the girl''s family looked at the girl''s house, he didn''t care. The young people were very brave. As soon as she saw that she was born into a general, she was unavoidably brave.


    Niu Xinglong didn''t talk to Fu Yunyan, and continued to say to Yong Yang, "old lady, do you want to consider clearly?" His first sentence was polite, but the next one was threatening. "This is a BMW for the king. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about your family! I don''t want to rob your horse. You can make a price! "


    Fu Yunyan sneered and stepped forward to fight with Niu Xinglong, but he was held down by Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue first blessed himself with yongyang and asked for instructions: "grandmother, can you allow me to ''talk'' with this cow


    Yongyang was smiling. Just now Nangong Yue only said that he asked her to borrow the loan from her 16th grade. She was also curious about how Nangong Yue would act. So she nodded and said, "Yue son, let''s leave this matter to you."


    Nangong Yue then turned to face Niu Xinglong, with a smile, but showed a rebellious temperament.


    Baihui silently drooping eyes, close to the red, near Cough As expected, the imperial concubine was influenced by the prince.


    Only listen to the south palace Yue Lang voice way: "cattle Lord, if you want this horse, it is not difficult." After a deliberate pause, she added, "how about a competition? Since you have chosen such a good horse, you should choose one from the horse, and we will also pick out a horse at will in the horse market. If you win, we will give up Huang pygman without saying a word. What do you think? "


    Niu Xinglong didn''t expect that the other side would dare to negotiate terms with himself. At first, a burst of anger rose in his heart. They really took the courage of ambition, but soon calmed down. In public, if you rob the horse directly, it will be a shame!


    Niu Xinglong squints at the front of this line of people, in the heart estimates, whether and the other side of the horse. Since the other party is too stupid to use the Yellow puma, he may not have no chance of winning! Is it possible to lose the Xiangma skill of vice Shaojian to these women?! It''s just


    His eyes are fixed on Yong Yang, but the old woman is a little troublesome. Does this person really understand the way of Xiangma? Or is it just a coincidence?


    Niu Xinglong was still hesitating. Fu Yunyan began to recommend himself with a smile: "Mr. Niu, do you dare to compete with me, a little girl?" Said, she confidently to south palace Yue blink eyes.


    Nangong Yue''s lips are lifted up, and she can see that Niu Xinglong doesn''t dare to compete with yongyang''s grandmother. Liu Niang''s courage is just right.


    Sure enough, Niu Xinglong''s eyes brightened and his heart was ecstatic. However, he looked at Fu Yunyan dressed in red casually and said, "you, a yellow girl, don''t eat as much salt as I do. How much do you know about Xiangma? I don''t take advantage of you either, "he said, looking at the Deputy young warden." I ordered deputy Shaojian Diao to compete with you instead of me! "


    This man clearly does not know Xiangma, but he knows the way of affectation. Nangong Yue several people exchanged a look at each other, they all know it well.


    For Fu Yunyan, there was no difference between Niu Xinglong and the deputy Shaojian.


    Fu Yunyan winked at Nangong Yue and drew out a bright smile. Nangong Yue then said, "if you remember correctly, adults just seem to have a bad evaluation of the horses in the Xujia horse farm. Let''s choose the horses of the Xu family."


    All the onlookers have just heard with their own ears how worthless the horses in the Xujia Racecourse have been criticized by Niu Xinglong, saying that the legs of the horses are too short to run fast, that the horses are as thin as firewood and that they are not physically fit, and that their heads are weak and that they are in low spiritsThey even want to go to the Xujia Racecourse to pick horses, which is too much for themselves?!


    Nangong Yue didn''t care about the whispers of others. He continued: "in order to avoid cheating and show justice, Mr. Niu may send someone to follow me."


    Nangong Yue nodded slightly to Fu Yunyan. The latter strode towards the fence of the Xu family horse farm. Niu Xinglong was not polite. He winked. Two soldiers in armor followed him immediately


    The horse supervisor''s officials are going to have a race with people. The bet is the yellow horse!


    This news spreads ten, ten spreads hundred All the people in the horse market were in a commotion. Those good horse people and good people all heard of the news and felt that it was really worthwhile to come today.


    After a while, most of the people in horse market were attracted to the horse testing ground in the back, which is actually a wasteland full of weeds. For the horse market this time, the people of the Jockey Club specially cleaned it up a little, as a temporary testing ground.


    At a glance, there are heads all around, and the onlookers are more excited and excited than the parties. In fact, some people have not even figured out what is going on.


    At this time, Fu Yunyan and Diao Deputy young warden respectively led their selected horses to the test horse farm. Niu Xinglong selected a "moustache" from the accompanying soldiers as the rider of the competition. However, he saw that the girl in red was still standing in front of the black horse she had selected, feeding sugar to the horse affectionately, and had no intention of quitting.


    Niu Xinglong originally wanted to ask Fu Yunyan who he was going to look for as a rider, but he swallowed it back. It seems that the girl in red still wants to go out in person?


    Niu Xinglong had a trace of uncertainty in his heart, but it finally disappeared. These women really do not know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. Today I can teach them a lesson and win a thousand li horse for nothing!


    The more he thought about it, the more proud he was. He cleared his throat and suggested, "this girl, why don''t you run around the test track?"


    Fu Yunyan readily agreed.


    Master Ning volunteered to shout the password for the contest. He did not know where to find a gong and stood by the starting line.


    "Moustache" soldiers neatly mounted the white horse, and Fu Yunyan on the black horse shoulder to shoulder in place.


    Xiao Fei, who was watching quietly, though she knew Fu Yunyan''s ability, could not help being nervous. She clenched her fist tightly in her sleeve and looked at it for a moment.


    When the gongs and drums sounded, the two horses rushed out like an arrow from the string. For a time, the two horses went hand in hand and could not tell the advantages and disadvantages.


    As the competition began, the people around him were boiling, and they expressed their opinions:


    "you see, the riding skill of the girl in red is very good


    "This is the beginning. What''s the hurry?! It''s said that all the cavalry in the southern Xinjiang army are elite. I think that girl is hanging... "


    "Do you want a bet?"


    "Look, look, the girl in red is ahead


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Yunyan''s black horse was half ahead of the horse before half a circle. The "moustache" on the white horse didn''t look good. He whipped a whip on the horse''s hip. The white horse hissed and ran wildly


    Niu Xinglong''s stiff face finally brightened. But the next moment, his smile froze in the corner of his mouth. The red shadow of the black horse bowed down, as if it were integrated with the black horse. Even if "moustache" whipped several times, he could not change his inferiority. In the full view of the public, the distance between the black horse and the white horse was gradually widened, Break through the finish line by absolute advantage.


    Fu Yunyan ran to Nangong Yue without stopping. He flew down and said with a smile, "ah Yue, you are worthy of your trust." She boldly hugged Nangong Yue.


    Compared with the jubilant mood here, on the other side, Niu Xinglong''s face is so gloomy that he has to drip water. Even if there is a slight gap just now, he can open his eyes and tell lies, insisting that he has won. But the other side was ahead of a few horses, even if he had the eloquence and ability to point the deer into a horse, it was in vain!


    Niu Xinglong fiercely glared at the Deputy Shao Jian beside him, and said secretly: it''s useless!


    Vice Minister Diao shrank and did not dare to speak. He has selected the best horse from the horse farm of Wu family, but the horse of Wu family is really not so good that it can''t be compared with the real horse. However, horse racing depends not only on the merits of the horse, but also on the skill of the rider and the tacit understanding between the horse and the rider. Today''s competition is to select the horse temporarily, so only the first two points are considered.


    Deputy Shaojian Diao thought that with the skills of the cavalry of the southern Xinjiang army, they would be able to give full play to the horse''s maximum ability. However, if a delicate girl can ride a horse, it does not mean that she can ride well and quickly. Who knows it''s a hard nail!


    Nangong Yue smiles at Fu Yunyan, then greets Niu Xinglong''s gloomy and unwilling eyes, and says provocatively, "Mr. Niu, if I remember correctly, you said that the horses in the Xujia horse farm are inferior. How can you run faster than you can pick out these excellent military horses."


    Niu Xinglong held back his heart and said, "that game just now is your good luck. You can''t count it.""So it is." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "in this case, we can compare again..."


    Niu Xinglong eyebrows slightly loose, can''t wait to interface: "good, then we''ll win two games in three games!" He didn''t believe that the little girl really had the ability to look after horses, just because she was lucky!


    Nangong Yue answered with a smile.


    Niu Xinglong looked at Diao''s deputy warden in disgust, but he took him to pick the horse together.


    The second game started soon, the sound of gongs and drums sounded again


    The onlookers around didn''t expect that there was still something to come out of the contest. They were all reluctant to leave. What they saw was a surge of emotion.


    "Look, the girl is ahead again on the brown horse!" An aunt clapped her thigh and said excitedly, "who said that we women are inferior to men! This girl really gives us women a long face


    "Yes, yes!" A little girl who came to join in the fun looked at Fu Yunyan with adoration on her face. After a moment of hesitation, she gritted her teeth and said, "I have to pull my father to have a look!" And ran away


    When the little girl was panting to bring her father, she happened to see Fu Yunyan, dressed in red, riding on a red horse. This time, she was two and a half ahead of the horse and easily crossed the finish line.


    The little girl almost jumped up and pointed to the girl in red on the red horse and said, "Dad, look, that girl is very powerful. She is good at horse riding and horse riding. She is like Hua Mulan rebirth Dad, she must also be a girl from a horse farm. I will inherit your horse farm from now on


    In fact, her father is still in a fog, only to know that it seems that a girl''s family has won a horse race.


    When Fu Yunyan won the third victory, there was a great deal of noise.


    Boss Xu, the owner of the horse farm of the Xu family, was laughing. He thought it was a bad day. He was criticized by some adults of the horse supervisor. He was afraid that his horse would not be sold this year. Who knows that the road will turn around! This is a long eye!


    As for the onlookers, on the one hand, they were amazed that Fu Yunyan had won three games in a row. On the other hand, they gradually felt a little strange.


    A middle-aged man pulled a friend beside him and said, "brother, I remember that the horse in the Xujia horse farm was not judged inferior by the cattle warden of the horse farm just now?"


    The friend also felt strange, nodded his head and said, "yes, how can this bad horse win the horse chosen to be the war horse, and still win three games in a row?"


    I think there must be something wrong with it!


    If you win one game, it can be said that it is a coincidence. But three races, three different horses, have won every race. There should be nothing fishy about this?


    Many people have thought of this point, for a time, a line or doubt or curiosity or disdain of the eyes together focused on Niu Xinglong.


    Niu Xinglong was not happy at all. Now he feels that there are tens of millions of needles in his body.


    Nangong Yue eyebrow tip a pick, sneer a, say: "adult can also want my grandmother this yellow puma?"


    As soon as Nangong Yue''s voice fell, there was a burst of dull laughter around him, and the face of Niu Xinglong suddenly became ugly.


    He has lost all his face today. If he still can''t bring back the BMW, he will lose his wife and break his army!


    Thinking about it, Niu Xinglong''s eyes flashed a fierce look. No matter who these women were, when he took the horse first and offered it to the king, would they dare to ask the king for the horse?!


    He flicked his finger to attract the attention of several subordinates. He pointed at yongyang and said, "surround them!"


    Several soldiers brought by Niu Xinglong immediately dispersed and surrounded nangongyue and yongyang. Then they narrowed the encirclement circle together and approached them menacingly. They also pulled the saber out of the scabbard a little. The silver blade sent out a stabbing cold light in the sun, which made ordinary people shudder.


    Niu Xinglong said in a cold voice, "I ask you again, are you selling this BMW or not?"


    There was an uproar all around. It was to rob the horse openly!


    Many people are beginning to worry about yongyang. Today, even if it is a few big men, I''m afraid they can''t take advantage of it, let alone a few weak women.


    I thought these women were scared to faint, but they all stood in the same place as usual. In particular, Fu Yunyan''s eyes were shining, and he could hardly wait.


    Yong Yang Leng hum a, slowly said: "do not sell when how?"


    "No face!" Niu Xinglong only felt a burst of anger straight into his head. His brain roared and roared, "I won''t take the BMW for me!"


    "Yes, Lord cow!"


    The soldiers responded in unison, shouting loudly, and strode forward. One of the soldiers grabbed Huang puma''s horse rope with one hand and pushed the servant girl holding the horse with the other hand. However, his wrist was seized by the other party, causing pain.


    "Ah --"


    the soldier screamed, his right arm had been cut back to his back, then his back knee hurt and he was kicked to kneel on the ground.Fu Yunyan took out her black and shiny yak skin whip, and impolitely whipped the East and the West. One whip rolled off a soldier''s sword, and another whipped on another soldier''s leg, causing him to fall into a full mouth of mud. Each whip made a chilling sound in the air, which made several soldiers wail repeatedly.


    Seeing that Baihui and Fu Yunyan are not easy to deal with, several soldiers immediately came to yongyang, nangongyue and Xiao Fei. Unfortunately, they mistook the soft persimmon. Xiao Ying and Xiao dark appeared like ghosts. With only one move, they laid two on the ground. Yong Yang didn''t need any help at all. He kicked a soldier in the chest and kicked the other party back several steps and fell on all fours.


    Fu Yunyan laughed and clapped: "grandmother, you are so young!"


    This scene not only makes those onlookers look silly, but also several soldiers, hesitant and dare not go forward.


    Nangong Yue snorted coldly and approached Niu Xinglong a few steps. Baihui followed her closely. Although Xiao Ying and Xiao dark had no action, their eyes like eagle had already been staring at Niu Xinglong, which made him feel "cluttered".


    Niu Xinglong took a hard swallow and said, "you What do you want to do? " He glared round his eyes and looked at nangongyue and them without blinking. He didn''t believe that they still dared to rebel in Luoyue city!


    Nangong Yue gave a faint smile and said in a long voice, "Lord Niu is an official. I''m a little girl. Naturally, I don''t dare to deal with adults! But I''m also a member of the people of Southern Xinjiang. I dare to ask you a question, "she said, pointing to the horses behind the stalls of the Wu family''s horse farm and drinking," these horses have lost three battles, which is enough to show their qualifications. Such inferior horses dare to go to the battlefield. This is a great crime of treason to the enemy! "


    Nangong Yue''s few words are sonorous and powerful, and each sentence has its own voice.


    There was silence all around, and the onlookers seemed to be dumb in an instant.


    Niu Xinglong stopped in his throat and his chest heaved violently. This woman who doesn''t know where she comes from is really brave enough to denounce him as a traitor to the enemy?!


    "You You''re bloody! It''s very brave of you to slander the imperial court officials! " Niu Xinglong gnawed his teeth and pointed to Nangong Yue, his fingers trembling.


    The next moment, the crowd around gradually agitated, and the people around have a lot of discussion.


    The horses bought by the horse supervisors in Wujia Racecourse have lost three times in a row. Even those who don''t know how to look at horses any more, they can see the appearance of horses at a glance.


    The horses bought by the horse warden, which are about to be sent to the battlefield, are really inferior horses!


    This is an indisputable fact!


    A middle-aged businessman said thoughtfully, "that little woman said it well. This cattle Lord sent such inferior horses to the battlefield, didn''t he want us to lose the battle?"


    A good old man said, "I''m cold. If Nanliang is allowed to fight, then we in southern Xinjiang will surely be like that in those years, countless people will be destroyed and exiled to other places... "


    Thinking of the war chaos of the year before last, everyone was still in fear. The original pain is still fresh in my memory. Now, it''s as if the scar just scab has been gouged out again!


    Although the Baiyue people failed to kill Luoyue City, the villages and cities where the forest was slaughtered were empty.


    Now, Nanliang is breaking into the border. Shiziye is fighting with his soldiers. Ma Jian can''t share his worries for shiziye. Instead, he has to drag his hind legs behind him. How can you tolerate such a thing!


    A skinny middle-aged man said, "I heard that the owner of the Wujia horse farm is very good at drilling, isn''t it..."


    The word "bribe" is ready to come out.


    Another one followed with indignation: "it must be boss Wu who gave the horse supervisor some benefits!"


    This sentence is like a stone thrown into the lake, tearing up the surface of the tranquility. The people around can''t help but be angry, and their eyes are staring at the horse guards like fire.


    Immediately someone snorted, "it must be that way. Ma Mingming of Xujia Racecourse is all fine horses, but they deliberately belittle them. On the contrary, they praise these inferior horses. This is just pretending! "


    "If the play is so good, why don''t you go to play?" A woman said sarcastically, "it''s clear that to enrich one''s own pockets is to disregard the lives of our people."


    "That''s it! When Nanliang comes, they are officials who escape faster than anyone else. It''s just us ordinary people who are unlucky! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people spoke more and more excited. As they spoke, they seemed to have the scene of Nanliang army attacking the city and the murderous Nanliang people killing wantonly. All of them were filled with righteous indignation and panic. The atmosphere of the whole testing ground became more and more exciting, and soon it was boiling like boiling hot water.


    I don''t know who yelled in the crowd: "never let such a bad horse be sent to the battlefield!"


    All the people are immersed in a kind of panic mood, one after another to the interface:


    "that''s right!"


    "If such corrupt officials are allowed to act recklessly, we will be finished in southern Xinjiang.""Take this corrupt official


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, it seems that all the people around have become brave and fearless fighters. They are flocking to the oxen, just like the raging waves on the sea on a stormy night, and the waves are even more turbulent


    This, this is clearly a mob! Niu Xinglong''s pupils shrank, subconsciously stepped back several steps and said to the soldiers, "escort me to leave soon!"


    The soldiers nervously put on their swords. The cold and shining silver knives made those people dare to surround Niu Xinglong and his party, but they did not dare to approach them easily. As for the boss Wu of the Wujia horse farm, he was not so good-natured, and he had been tied up in various ways.


    Seeing the chaotic situation, Xiao Fei looks at Nangong Yue with some uneasiness. Nangong Yue gives her a soothing smile and says with his mouth, it''s OK.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes flash slightly, this matter only makes a big noise, can get Zhen Nan Wang''s attention.


    Nangong Yue raised his eyes and looked in a certain direction. One of Niu Xinglong''s attendants saw that the situation was wrong and had already quietly left the test track. At the moment, he was hastily riding his horse. It seems that he has moved to rescue soldiers


    Nangong Yue waved to Baihui and whispered a few words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    Half of the time, the sun hung high in the sky, burning sun like a fire burning the earth below.


    In the camp of Luoyue City, the soldiers still wear heavy armor and perform their duties in the heat wave, guarding, guarding, drilling and cleaning in order.


    There are several pots of ice in the camp, which is much cooler than outside.


    The king of Zhennan sat down behind the desk, frowning at the man kneeling in front of him.


    "Lord, there are troublemakers gathering in Mashi to make trouble! Lord Niu, they are trapped among them. I hope that the Lord will quickly order the people to calm down! " If there''s something wrong with Li Qianlong, he''ll never talk about it.


    With his narration, Zhennan Wang''s face became more and more ugly. Luoyue city was the place where the king of Zhennan was sitting. There were even mobs who dared to make trouble here. He was clearly ignored!


    Zhennan king raised his voice and summoned the soldiers: "come, give me the general of the Tang Dynasty!" As long as Tang Qinghong sends a thousand soldiers, not all of them will be arrested!


    "Yes The soldiers took orders in a hurry.


    Li Chang bowed his head respectfully and knelt on the ground, secretly relieved: as long as the Lord is willing to send troops to go, it is not a problem!


    After a while, someone came in. The king of Zhennan thought it was Tang Qinghong, but He Hao, a middle-aged and elegant man of letters in green, came.


    He Hao walked into the account, bowed and saluted: "see the Lord!"


    Zhennan Wang was very polite to He Hao and said with a smile, "Sir, you are welcome! Why did the gentleman come all of a sudden


    He Hao glanced at Li Chang, who was kneeling on the ground. The king of Zhennan knew that He Hao had something important to say, so he waved and asked people to step down first.


    After the king of Zhennan gave him a seat, He Hao just said, "Lord, I heard that there is a civil disorder in Mashi just now..."


    "Sir, it''s really well-informed. I heard about it so soon." Zhennan Wang Zheng Zheng after Zheng, the face reveals surprised color.


    He Hao said anxiously, "Lord, my subordinates are worried that if this matter is handled carelessly, it will cause great disaster for the Lord."


    It''s just civil unrest Zhennan Wang Meifeng moved and thought he Hao was making a fuss this time.


    He Hao stood up, bowed again, and said, "Lord, in the south of Xinjiang, the first thing is that the Wuyin people disturb the people, causing refugees everywhere, and then Nanliang invades. The southeast border is in danger. If there is another mob at this time, will the southern Xinjiang have constant internal and external troubles? At that time, these things will reach the emperor''s ears The holy heart is hard to measure, Lord


    Zhennan Wang Wen Yan, more dignified expression.


    What He Hao said was reasonable. After the last Baiyue rebellion, the emperor was already very dissatisfied. If there was any more trouble, he might have more excuses to take his title. He has been guarding in southern Xinjiang for so many years, and he can''t make a wedding dress for others!


    Zhennan Wang pondered for a moment and asked cautiously, "how do you think this matter should be handled?"


    He Hao said with emotion: "Lord, in the view of his subordinates, it is better for you to lead the troops to" comfort "the people." he stressed the word "Fu", which means that Zhennan King''s trip is to appease, not suppress.


    Seeing that the southern king of Zhennan was moved, He Hao continued: "Lord, how dare the common people dare to fight against the king of Southern Xinjiang army? It must be someone in the horse market who deliberately provoked people''s anger, which led to unrest. When you go, subdue the culprit and pacify the people, the people will be grateful If this matter is widely spread, is it not a good talk! Today, it''s only good to turn war into jade and silk. "


    He Hao''s words are sincere and sincere, which makes Zhennan Wang feel the same.


    Since the first world war with Baiyue the year before last, with the rebellious son''s rise against the trend, his popular support in southern Xinjiang is also weakening. If we can take advantage of this, it will be an unexpected harvest!


    He''s coming, so to speak.


    Thinking of this, Zhennan Wang decided to take a case and said, "OK, then Wang will lead two thousand soldiers to a horse race market in person."


    He Hao breathed a sigh of relief, and at last he lived up to his trust.


    When Tang Qinghong arrived, he heard the words of Zhennan king, but Li Chang didn''t know what was going on. Why did Zhennan king suddenly change his mind to lead his troops in person?! He didn''t know whether the result was good or bad, but he was not qualified to stop it.


    The king of Zhennan led two thousand cavalry to the horse market. For a moment, the horses'' hoofs were flying, and the places where these cavalry passed were rumbling, as if the earth had been shaken up by it, and a cloud of dust was rising all over the sky


    Before we arrived at horse market, we saw a group of angry people driving hundreds of horses to come from afar.


    There were only hundreds of people, men and women, people and children. They didn''t seem to be rebels, but they all looked angry and resentful.


    The king of Zhennan slowed down his horse speed and raised his right arm, indicating that the soldiers accompanying him also slowed down.


    Li Chang quickly rode his horse to the king of Zhennan. He clasped his fist and said, "Lord, those people are mobs. Please help the Lord Niu!"Dozens of Zhang away, those who had just walked out of Mashi also saw a group of cavalry brought by Zhennan king. One side of the Red Army flag was flying high, with a big "Xiao" embroidered on it. No one in southern Xinjiang did not know that it was the flag of Zhennan king!


    Is Nanwang here! Many people in the crowd looked at each other in awe. Although they were going to petition Zhennan Wang and ask him to make decisions, at the moment, when they saw the army at first sight, they still felt a little uneasy.


    Niu Xinglong was in great distress. His hands were tied behind him. When he saw that his men had come to rescue the soldiers, he sneered in his heart. He said, "I advise you to let go of me and surrender. Maybe the Lord will spare you a dog''s life..."


    He didn''t speak, but when he spoke, he immediately raised the anger in people''s hearts.


    "Dog officer, shut up!" A young man in green interrupts Niu Xinglong angrily, waving his fist and shouting, "let''s go! Let''s go and ask the Lord for an explanation! If we let the crooks send the bad horses to the battlefield, it is not for those soldiers of the southern Xinjiang army to die alive, but it is not our brothers and sisters in southern Xinjiang who are harmed! "


    Every sentence comes from the bottom of my heart, which makes the people''s blood boil and echo:


    "that''s right!"


    "The Lord is here at the right time. Let''s go to the king to make a complaint."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people were so angry that they strode to the South King of the town. When the distance between the two sides was only four or five feet away, Tang Qinghong rushed forward and said in a sharp voice, "you dare to make trouble with people, and dare to be rude to Niu Shao Jian. It''s really bold! You''re not going to be captured by the general! "


    Niu Xinglong exclaimed excitedly: "Lord, general Tang, help the lower officials quickly, and bring these unruly people to justice quickly!"


    The king of Zhennan in the rear frowned and glanced at Niu Xinglong.


    This time I came to comfort the people! Niu Xinglong said that, those people will not think that their town South King cruel!


    The king of Zhennan explained a few words to the long follower. He went to Tang Qinghong to deliver a message. Tang Qinghong nodded again and again, and his tone softened a lot: "the Lord is kind. As long as you release the young cattle warden and hand over the culprit of today, the Lord promises to be punished lightly!"


    People are indignant. Today''s matter is not their fault at all. How can we blame them for their sins?


    The young man in Qingyi stepped forward and said with righteous words: "tell the Lord, and the general, it''s not the grass people who deliberately make trouble. It''s really that the cattle young warden deceives people so much that he even treats the inferior horse as a fine horse to enrich his own pocket. Seeing that the bad horse will be sent to the battlefield tomorrow, Cao min and other people are just cloth clothes, but they are also concerned about the safety of Southern Xinjiang!"


    The young man obviously had read a book. Every word was clear. Niu Xinglong was sweating. Before waiting for the king of Zhennan to open his mouth, he yelled: "nonsense! You are bloody! Wang Ye, I am wronged... "


    "Lord, the horse warden has picked all the horses there. You can see if it is unjust." An old man said bitterly, "Lord, the two sons of Cao min died on the battlefield the year before last. They died for the common people in southern Xinjiang. They died for their own good. Can, but if because of this dog official corruption dies, that dies unjustly! Lord


    This remark made everyone feel the same. They also had relatives and friends who died in the battlefield or went out with the army this time. On the battlefield, life and death are hard to predict. If you are really killed by the enemy''s knife, it is also for the sake of Southern Xinjiang. But now, it is someone stabbing a knife in the back!


    "Lord!" Another young man was full of indignation and exclaimed, "Niu Shao Jian, this is treason with the enemy. It should be killed!"


    "Kill it!"


    "Kill it!"


    A sound of "should be killed" roared in his ears. Niu Xinglong trembled with fear. He secretly hated Li Changshi for being too clever, and even attracted the king. Niu Xinglong had planned well. When he went to ask the Lord for help, he would send troops to support him. In this way, he could easily bring these mobs to justice, and he could hide his personal wealth from God. Unexpectedly


    However, there are hundreds of mobs who can not use the Lord himself! All blame Li Chang for not doing things well!


    Niu Xinglong forcefully and calmly called out: "Lord, you must not listen to the nonsense of these mobs! I choose the horses according to your order. The owners of the horse farms make trouble because they don''t pick their horses. They... "


    Before he finished his words, someone picked up a wooden stick and hit him hard on his back. It was a young woman. The stick was not heavy, but full of hatred. The woman said with tears on her face, "it is such a dog official that nineteen of my family members will die under the knife of Baiyue people. Even my three-year-old nephew has been cut to pieces Paste Lord, please make decisions for the grassroots


    Zhennan Wang Meiyu locked, he was also shocked by the sound of "should be killed.".


    He thought it was just a mob making trouble, but he didn''t expect there was a secret


    Don''t you dare to buy the army money?!


    Thinking of this, the king of Zhennan raised his right hand, motioned to them to be silent, and said, "please, I have already known. If what you have said is true, I will severely punish Yizheng military discipline... "At this time, a dignified female voice suddenly rang out: "this palace is evidence, what they say is true!"


    The appellation of "this palace" can not be used by everyone. Only the empress, Prince and princess in the palace can call themselves so.


    For a moment, all eyes followed the sound of the past, four weeks quiet.


    Yong Yang walks out of the crowd, Nangong Yue, Fu Yunyan and Xiao Fei follow her closely.


    Zhennan Wang couldn''t help but blurt out: "Your Highness..."


    At this moment, Niu Xinglong was like the bottom of a pot. Ordinary people may not know about it, but he knows it. Now the only woman in Luoyue city who can claim to be his palace is now his aunt, Princess yongyang.


    Your highness is not ordinary No wonder a yellow horse can be produced!


    On the one hand, Niu Xinglong suddenly realized, on the other hand, he was desperate.


    With yongyang eldest princess and her granddaughter testifying, I am afraid it is impossible to turn over today wait! What did he think of again? He looked at nangongyue and Xiaofei. After a pause, he found that Xiao Fei had a familiar face and was not very good-looking. Did he look like Fang, the stepfather of Zhennan Wang, his niece?


    So, it is self-evident who the little woman beside Xiao Fei is like a smiling fox!


    Zhennan Wang Shizi Fei!


    He was not a stranger to this name. The princess dared to fight against his niece who was still a princess just after she passed the door. She not only took away liuhezhuang, but also sold his nephew into a grotto openly. Until now, he has not been able to find anyone back.


    Now it''s your turn!


    Recall that since the two people met, Nangong Yue''s words and deeds are clearly deliberately provocative, but he was stupid enough to fall into the trap of the other side.


    Thinking of this, Niu Xinglong has a more terrible idea: is it possible for the princess to even have the people''s uprising and the prince''s presence calculated?!


    Niu Xinglong''s feet a soft, heavily kneeling on the uneven ground, the whole person almost did not collapse down.


    Nangong Yue glanced at Niu Xinglong faintly and went up with Xiao Fei and Fu Yunyan to salute Zhennan King:


    "I''ve seen my father (Lord)!"


    As for those ordinary people around, they are still in a fog. I don''t know what is going on. They just feel that the old lady who got the thousand mile horse is obviously of extraordinary origin. Those who are called "Royal Highness" in the play book are not all noble people?! What''s more, people who can let the king of Zhennan show their respect!


    And the little lady and the girl in blue beside her called Zhennan Wang his father! Isn''t that the princess and the girl in the palace?!


    At this time, a man in his thirties, wearing a brown robe, squeezed out of the crowd, pointing excitedly at Yong Yang and saying, "I know! No wonder your old lady is so clever. So you are your Royal Highness Princess Yang. I said, with my ability, who can surpass me? " There was something smug about that man.


    It was master Naning who had become the focus of attention with a few words.


    , your Royal Highness Princess! Your highness!


    These words echoed repeatedly in the minds of these people. I don''t know who was the first to kneel down and kneel on the ground, followed closely. The people next to that person also knelt down one by one, just like a stone falling into the lake, rippling and rippling around in circles


    their faces act like a snob on the ground, but their mouth corners can''t help but happiness. Niu Shaojian is so lowly and bully into the head of her royal highness. This time it''s settled. A princess''s Royal Highness testifies that such a worm can be punished.


    The people are full of emotion and have a sense of fatalism in their hearts: the reincarnation of heaven, people are doing it, and the sky is watching!


    It seems that their life in southern Xinjiang should not be cut off!


    Later, the hundreds of people present, only Yong Yang and the master Ning were still standing there, which seemed extremely abrupt.


    The king of Zhennan was at a loss. He jumped down from his horse and bowed to Yong Yang and said, "Your Highness, how can you be here? What''s the matter with this?" Said, he toward south palace Yue three people to glance.


    Yong Yang said in a light tone: "Lord, I came to the horse market today with Liu Niang, yue''er and Fei''s sister-in-law to pick horses. Unexpectedly, I bumped into this young bull warden who came here to purchase war horses..." Yong Yang simply and clearly said the story of the original.


    At this time, the princess of Zhennan was convinced that he was more interested in the common people.


    No wonder the people are so angry.


    No wonder what they said was bloody.


    No wonder they riot


    Niu Xinglong should be killed!


    He could not hide the anger in his eyes, looking at Niu Xinglong, thunder was furious: "Niu Xinglong, you are so brave! I trust you, so I give you such an important thing to do. I didn''t expect that you would send a bad horse to the battlefield as a fine horse for your own sake, putting our southern Xinjiang soldiers and soldiers in danger, regardless of the safety of our southern Xinjiang! Do you know that this crime should be punished? "Niu Xinglong was so frightened that he knocked his forehead on the ground and begged for mercy: "Lord, spare your life! Wu''s boss is also blinded! Please take care of your wife''s face


    Boss Wu also kowtowed and shivered, "Lord, spare your life! Lord, spare your life! The grass people''s horse is not a bad horse It''s just that it''s not a good horse


    Niu Xinglong didn''t mention Xiao Fang. At this time, the more he mentioned Xiao Fang, the more unhappy Zhennan Wang was. He also arranged for Niu Xinglong to become a junior supervisor in horse supervision because he was Xiao Fang''s brother-in-law. He also entrusted him with the task of purchasing war horses. But how could he repay his trust!


    First of all, those scandals of Fang chengling and Fang Chengxun brothers, and now it''s Niu Xinglong. These relatives of Xiao Fang are really like birds of a feather. They have lost all their face in this town''s South King!


    Thinking of this, the king of Zhennan looked very ugly, and ordered in a cold voice, "come, put these two men in prison..."


    As soon as his voice fell, he listened to Nangong Yue''s respectful and obedient way: "father, king, daughter-in-law, please severely punish this person."


    The king of Zhennan frowned. He saw nangongyue take a quick look at yongyang. He suddenly realized that the imperial concubine was deliberately reminding himself! It''s also true that Princess yongyang is in the eye of today''s affairs. If it is not punished in a clear way, I''m afraid that the corruption of military expenditure by the officials in southern Xinjiang will go to the capital of the king and the emperor!


    It''s all caused by Xiao Fang The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, and he wished to drive Xiao Fang back to the Ming and Qing temples.


    "Somebody." The king of Zhennan could only vent his anger on Niu Xinglong at the moment, and said in a voice of hatred, "this man is corrupt in military expenses, and his criminal evidence is conclusive. He ordered the thirty army staff to be executed on the spot. Later, they will be escorted to huilingcheng army for military disposal to rectify the morale of the army. "


    Niu Xinglong''s face was pale. Before he could react, two soldiers immediately came forward and took him from the people in the horse farm and knelt down on the ground.


    "Lord, spare your life..."


    Before the sound fell, the army staff as thick as the arm suddenly swung to his back.


    Bang!


    "Ah --"


    Niu Xinglong uttered a scream, which broke his heart, and then came the second and the third


    The sound of the stick beating on the skin rings out, accompanied by the scream of cattle Xinglong, only to hear the pain of the people around.


    He did not know who was Wang Yingming! Your highness is wise The others echoed one after another.


    Zhennan Wang''s face softened a little. Fortunately, He Hao said that he came here in person. Otherwise, his great reputation would be destroyed by Niu Xinglong. He took another look at yongyang''s face, and finally felt relieved. He could not help thinking: the princess is really sensible and knows to remind herself secretly, otherwise he will annoy yongyang''s eldest princess today.


    When the thirty army staff was finished, Niu Xinglong collapsed like mud. Although boss Wu on the side didn''t get the stick, he was scared to death. There was a pool of water under him, which gave out a smell of smell.


    Tang Qinghong, who got the eye of Zhennan king, ordered the soldiers to drag Niu Xinglong and boss Wu down. Even 200 horses of Wujia Racecourse were taken away as evidence of the case.


    The people, driven by the soldiers, turned back to Mashi, only to feel that today is really a turning point. What happened on this day is enough for them to say for a lifetime! Her royal highness, Princess Wang, and Shi Zi Fei... These are the most important people in southern Xinjiang!


    At last, it was quiet nearby. Nangong Yue stepped forward and looked at Wang Fu in the south of the town. He asked suspiciously, "my daughter-in-law has just heard the voice of Niu Shao Jian talking about" Madame ", for fear of damaging the reputation of his wife..." She said, "I don''t know if this cattle young prison is..."


    Zhennan Wang''s face was a little stiff and his tone was a little embarrassed. He said, "Niu Xinglong is your mother''s biological mother and aunt Niu''s elder brother."


    Nangong Yue just showed a little surprise on his face. Then he raised his eyebrow slightly. He seemed to think of something. He said, "father, the daughter-in-law vaguely remember that when his mother was in charge of the property left by his grandfather, it was left to a steward named Niu. I don''t know if it is this one?"


    Niu Guanshi Zhennan Wang''s eyebrows frown slightly, as if thinking: "cattle" is a common surname, but it is not common


    If it was him, the cow Xinglong would dare to corrupt even the military expenditure. How could he really manage the property left by his father?


    When I think about the last time I asked Xiaofang to return his property and income to Xiao Yi, he seemed to say that his income over the years was only a few thousand taels of silver


    Is it because of the cattle


    Xiao Fang, how many things did she hide from herself?!


    The seed of suspicion had been rooted and sprouted in Zhennan Wang''s heart. At the moment, it was growing like a creeper. He wanted to go back immediately and question Xiao Fang.


    But now, he could only restrain himself and said casually, "I''ll ask your mother about this when I get back."


    Nangong Yue has been paying attention to the appearance of Zhennan king. When he sees that he is good, he doesn''t ask much.The king of Zhennan then politely said that Yong Yang was frightened today. Then he ordered people to escort them back to the house.


    On the way back to the mansion, Yong Yang looked at Nangong Yue with a smile and said, "Yue son, you are very good."


    Yongyang was not nangongyue''s intention at first, but he realized it when he saw the development of the situation.


    Yue son is really good if, step by step under the calculation, but let this even his own some embarrassed army horse corruption matter easy to end. Yongyang had planned to see the king of Zhennan by himself if he had to. But in this way, his interference in the military affairs of Southern Xinjiang would inevitably cause unnecessary trouble.


    I didn''t expect that yue''er could find a new way.


    This is very good. It can not only solve the problem of inferior horses this time, but also make Zhennan King face up to the problems in the army. In the future, he will be more careful when purchasing horses.


    Get Yong Yang praise, Nangong Yue some shy smile.


    Fu Yunyan and Xiao Fei are at a loss, especially Xiao Fei. It is only just now that she knows that the bull of the horse warden has such a relationship with her mother, and she once took care of the property left by her grandfather for her mother At the thought of this, her heart a burst of bitterness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    Back to Bixiao hall, Nangong Yue sent Yong Yang and Fu Yunyan back to Yun. After leaving the courtyard, he went to the study in the outer courtyard and called Zhu Xing.


    Nangong Yue told him about the horse market today, but Zhu Xing was frightened. He thought: if the princess didn''t happen to meet him, wouldn''t those bad horses be sent to Huiling city?!


    When shiziye was out on the war, he naturally had an account of the military affairs. They were very keen on the scheduling of grain, arrows and horses. But they didn''t expect that there was a mistake in purchasing military horses this time.


    "Princess." Zhu Xing clasped his fist and said, "my subordinates will go to the barracks immediately, and they will not let similar things happen again."


    On the surface, Zhu Xing was in the name of a housekeeper, but in fact he was still a member of the army. It was not appropriate for nangongyue''s wife to come forward. It was best for him to do it.


    Nangong Yue slightly jaw head, "there is Lao Zhu housekeeper."


    Zhu Xing left after saluting. Nangong Yue sat still for a moment and wrote a letter to Xiao Yi, telling Baihui to deliver it to Huiling city. After a while, Baihui came back with a letter from old master Fang Si.


    So Nangong Yue took the letter and went to Tingyu Pavilion.


    Old master Fang frowned slightly after reading the letter and said, "the fourth younger brother is cold and can''t come here for the time being."


    Fang Si is the patriarch of the Fang family. Not long ago, he wrote to him about the three rooms and wanted him to come to Luoyue city to have a good family atmosphere.


    Nangong Yue eyebrows light pick, Fang four old master this time sick, is a coincidence, or deliberately avoid to the top of the three room? After all, the little Fang family of Sanfang is still the wife of zhennanwang. Maybe he doesn''t want to annoy zhennanwang


    Old master Fang thought the same way. He was in a coma for more than ten years. Now he can''t help feeling that the fangs are not the original fangs.


    "Grandfather." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "don''t worry. If the fourth old master is really cold, he will come to Luoyue city to make amends to you in a few days."


    Old master Fang looked at her with some doubts. Nangong Yue''s bright smile let the unhappiness in his heart disappear.


    In his present days, his grandson and his grandson''s daughter-in-law are so filial. What else can he insist on? The foundation, honor and disgrace of the Fang family for hundreds of years are not his own business


    Old master Fang smiles, and his mood is much clearer.


    Nangong Yue pushed Mr. Fang around in the yard, chatted with him for a while, and then returned to his room.


    It''s said that such a wonderful thing happened in Mashi today. Some servant girls who didn''t go together sighed with regret.


    After Nangong Yue bathes and changes clothes, he listens to an Niang''s reply to Bixiao Hall''s daily affairs, while wringing her hair by the thrush.


    After a while, magpie came in a hurry, with a trace of strange excitement on her face.


    After she bowed her knees and saluted, she told her with a smile on her face: "princess, the prince went back to the mansion three minutes after Shenshi, and immediately went to the main courtyard It''s said that the LORD did not demobilize the servants in the house. He swore at his wife. He accused his wife''s relatives of losing his face. He also accused his wife of being short-sighted. He didn''t know how to act only on talent. He knew that he helped relatives every day and questioned whether his wife had benefited from it! The lady swore that she didn''t know about it and wanted to give up for Niu Xinglong. As a result, the king was more angry and asked his wife to copy more of the Diamond Sutra, so that she could calm down and nourish her Qi... "


    Nangong Yue looked at magpie through the bronze mirror and asked with a smile, "does the Lord ask about the industry?"


    "Yes." Magpie''er felt that her son-in-law was really clever and clever. She said quickly, "the lady refused to admit it. Later, she threw herself on the pillow and began to cry. She said that the LORD had wronged her. The Lord may have been tired of crying and left with his sleeve turned. "


    Nangong Yue has a slight jaw. Xiao Fang wants to exchange the sympathy and love of Zhennan king with one cry and two troubles This may have been useful in the past, but now, when the king of Zhennan is suspicious and his love is fading away, I''m afraid that this method will not have such a good effect.


    If doubt is born, it will ferment until it is irretrievable.


    It''s not urgent now. It''s the best time to settle all this when the account books are "sorted out" by the accounting office.


    The magpie continued to say As soon as the LORD left, his wife kept throwing things in there... " After a pause, she said meaningfully: "it seems that tomorrow, mother Qi will come to see the princess."


    The thrush and several servant girls looked at each other, and they all covered their mouths and laughed. The thrush paid a compliment to magpie and said, "in the future, the maid will call magpie sister a divine operator!"


    Isn''t it? All the things have fallen down. Can''t we leave the room empty?!


    Magpie straightened her chest with pride.


    As she said, the next day Nangong Yue just came back from you Ning hall, and mother Qi came as expected.


    "I''ve seen the princess." Mother Qi politely saluted to Nangong Yue, but with a trace of arrogance in the description, "I''d like to report to the imperial concubine that the things in the lady''s room haven''t been changed for some time. The lady is tired and wants to change some objects. She specially orders the maids to come to get the right cards and open the warehouse."As soon as mother Qi said, magpie and thrush in the room exchanged a look secretly and could not help laughing.


    Magpie blinks, which means that from today on, you can call me "shensuanzi"!


    Nangong Yue also felt a little funny, politely aligned with mammy: "I don''t know what the mother wants, but also ask Mammy to make a list and go to the warehouse with the list."


    Make a list?


    Mother Qi''s face was not very good-looking. In the past, she always took people to the storehouse to pick things up for Xiao Fang''s family, and then asked the storehouse to record the pamphlets. Just when she went to the storehouse to get things, the new granny Liu insisted that the princess should give her the right card to open the storeroom. She would not let the key go, but she would come to Bixiao hall. Unexpectedly, shizifei asked her to make a list?!


    How can there be such a daughter-in-law in the world? The son-in-law has hardly paid attention to his wife!


    The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she was. The lady made the prince unhappy for several times. Now her status is in danger. However, the princess gradually established her foothold in the palace, and even took charge of the palace''s middle feeder. No wonder she was more and more arrogant and deliberately tried to embarrass herself!


    Mother Qi''s face was gloomy, and her tone was a bit arrogant. She said firmly, "son of a generation, my wife always takes things from the storehouse first, and then records them in the storeroom."


    Nangong Yue glanced at mother Qi faintly, picked up the tea cup on one side, and slowly removed the tea foam on the surface of the tea soup with the tea cover, without speaking.


    However, her carelessness made mother Qi feel extremely oppressed. Since then, she came to Zhennan palace with Xiao Fang because she was Xiao Fang''s nurse and the most effective first person in front of Xiao Fang''s Princess


    Mother Qi''s eyes flashed a haze, but she could only bear it.


    At this time, magpie said: "mother Qi, the wife has the rules of the wife, and the princess has the rules of the princess. Now the princess is under the command of the prince. Naturally, she has to do things well, so that she can live up to the king''s trust."


    Magpie son said seriously, and mother Qi''s face was blue and white for a while. She said in her heart: This is the king who is oppressing herself This is really a long trapped shoal shrimp play, now a little girl also dare to speak to themselves like this!


    Magpie naturally saw that mother Qi''s face was not happy, but pretended not to know, and said, "or did mother Qi forget what she wanted? Why don''t you go back and ask the lady? "


    Mother Qi knew that if she went back empty handed, she would be offended by her wife! My wife has been confined in the main courtyard recently. Even if she wants to lose her temper, she can only go to the servants in the yard. Recently, the servant in the main courtyard is not a man with his tail between his legs.


    Mother Qi took a deep breath and said in a hard voice, "Lao Que''er, the girl has taken great pains. My wife''s orders are naturally remembered by me."


    The thrush "kind" ground interface way: "mother Qi first came, do not know the son concubine''s rule, today''s maid help mammy write down is." She said, grinning and spreading the paper.


    Mother Qi could only go down the steps and said in a defiant voice, "when I go back to the imperial concubine, my wife needs a set of blue and white porcelain tableware, a pair of blue glazed plum bottles, a picture of Guanyin picking flowers, a ruby plum longevity Changchun bonsai..."


    Thrush quickly for her one by one record, and then blow dry the ink, let her press the fingerprint, and then the list to Nangong Yue.


    After Nangong Yue looked at it, he asked thrush to take the third character pair card and handed it back to mother Qi.


    Mother Qi took the card and the list, and casually blessed her body, which was a thank you. Then she walked away with her head up and her chest straight.


    After mother Qi went far away, the thrush sighed bitterly: "it seems that the lady fell a lot of things last night..." Otherwise, how can you need to collect so many things!


    Magpie son said with a smile: "anyway, it''s the Lord''s thing. The Lord doesn''t care. Why should we care for him?"


    Nangong Yue looked at magpie with a smile, but it was not. Anyway, it''s Zhennan Wang''s stuff. Xiao Fang likes to smash it!


    At this thought, thrush also laughed.


    Nangong Yue pondered for a moment, and then said, "magpie, you will go to the warehouse to make statistics. How many things have been taken from the warehouse by the main courtyard in recent months, and how many are returned?" Didn''t Xiao Fang say to change furnishings? Since it is a "change", it must be that there is an entry and there is an exit.


    "Yes, princess." Magpie son immediately understood to smile, crisp raw should sound, went to work. I''m afraid there is no entry after smashing so many things!


    Half an hour later, magpie came back with a list. Her face was full of smiles. It seemed that she had gained a lot.


    After saluting Nangong Yue, she presented the list and jokingly said, "Princess Shizi, my wife only this year has received 15 sets of tableware, tea cups, and 12 large and small vases. Most of these porcelain wares have never come back, or the original set of tableware is either missing bowls or dishes, and finally they have to stay in the warehouse to accumulate dust. In addition, ten pieces of calligraphy and painting were collected, six pieces were returned, and other objects such as screen, Xiangfei bamboo curtain, hawksbill censer, cool mat, jade brush wash and so on. Basically, they can be used as soon as they are used... "Obviously, the ones that can fall and tear have the highest damage rate.


    Magpie son can''t help laughing. His wife is such a loser. Fortunately, the Wang family in Zhennan is thick enough to make her toss!


    Nangong Yue slightly squinted and glanced at the list at will. He already had a good idea.


    Just at this time, Baihui opens the bamboo curtain of Xiangfei and enters the house, and then bows to salute.


    Nangong Yue put down the list and looked at Baihui.


    "Princess, steward Zhu has just called the maidservant and told us the investigation results of the medicine shop of Nari family." Baihui said in an orderly manner, "housekeeper Zhu has inquired that this boss Li loves money. He often deliberately lowers the price when purchasing medicinal materials from pharmaceutical farmers. The drugs sold are more expensive than others. However, he has never sold fake drugs or sold inferior medicines for good quality. Moreover, the master Hu''s pharmaceutical skills in his shop are really good, so the business of the drugstore has always been good. Housekeeper Zhu also inquired about master Hu. He said that master Hu got a copy of medicine from boss Li. Therefore, master Hu had to work for boss Li''s shop for three generations. " Speaking of this, Baihui sighed a little. Master Hu was really a drug addict. For a book, he not only sold himself, but also his children and grandchildren.


    After a pause, Baihui continued: "housekeeper Zhu also said that although boss Li was greedy for small profits, he would occasionally do" good things "


    "Good?" Magpie''s eyebrows twitch. When Princess shizifei met the boss of Nari in the small market outside the city for the first time, she was also there. I can''t imagine that boss Li, who almost maliciously lowered the price, would do good?


    Baihui''s expression was strange: "steward Zhu and the maid told me a few things. They said that once, there was an old woman who was poor and needed two copper coins to buy medicine, but her grandson was seriously ill. She knelt at the door of his medicine shop and begged for profits. The boss asked if he could owe some money first Later, boss Li asked the old woman to be a rough lady in his pharmacy for two days How to say, it''s a bit too much to ask people for two days with two copper coins, but somehow they also solved the other party''s urgent need, which can be regarded as saving one''s life. "That old woman is so grateful to him that she still goes to sweep the floor and wipe the table for him from time to time."


    In a word, although the boss is a greedy businessman, he still has some bottom line.


    Nangong Yue nodded slightly. He was not afraid that the merchant was greedy for profits, but he was afraid that he would ignore his conscience for the sake of profit. The boss of Li could be comparable, depending on how the medicine was made.


    Well, it''s time to get the medicine today. I''d better go there myself. Nangong Yue thought, he would order thrush to ask Fu Yunyan and Xiao Fei whether to go together.


    Before thrush went out, the two men came with each other. Fu Yunyan said with a smile, "ah Yue, you''re going to get the medicine today. We''re going to go too! If you go around with me again, I will buy some gifts to give back to Wangdu. " As she spoke, she calculated in her heart that ah Xin, her mother, her father, her brothers and sisters, as well as her sister Xi and her cousin Yi It''s a lot of presents to buy.


    Yes, liuniang and yongyang grandmother will go back soon Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Liu Niang, where do you want to go, Fei and I will accompany you there!"


    After a while, two green covered carriages went out of the gate of the East Street of the palace and went to the south of the city first.


    Along the way, Fu Yunyan picked up the curtain from time to time to look out, and saw interesting shops, so he stopped the carriage and bought some from the East and some from the West


    When their carriage arrived at Li''s pharmacy, she loaded half of the goods into another empty green carriage.


    Nangong Yue three people get off the carriage, the man immediately welcomed up with a smile on his face, and his attitude was more attentive than before.


    Nangong Yue had long guessed that with the shrewdness of boss Nari, he would have guessed his own identity. Therefore, he was not surprised, and led her into the inner hall by the assistant.


    "The world Ma''am, "boss Li warmly rubbed his hands to meet him and squinted with a flattering smile." please, please. The medicine is ready. In fact, madam, you need to send someone to help yourself I will send it to you in person


    While talking, master Hu came with a pear blossom wood box. He didn''t say much. He just opened the box in front of them and saw ten blue and white porcelain vases neatly placed inside.


    Baihui took out one of the porcelain bottles and presented it to nangongyue.


    Nangong Yue opened the porcelain bottle. First he smelled it, then poured out some pills. After looking at the color, his face showed a satisfied color. He said to master Hu with a smile: "master Hu, you have a special skill in the art. You make a good medicine."


    Master Hu knew that nangongyue was a doctor. He was overjoyed, as if he had won great praise.


    He hesitated for a moment, or clasped his fist and asked, "princess, your prescription is really wonderful, and I don''t know who created it? Can the grass-roots people also use this prescription to make medicine? "


    Boss Li''s face was stiff for a moment. He said to himself: Although master Hu is a good craftsman, he is really not worldly. His son''s concubine goes on a tour in a small dress. Naturally, he wants to hide his identity, and master Hu has to tell his identity He also asked for the prescription. Although he had heard master Hu mention it once before, he gave up the idea long after he wanted to understand the identity of the princess. Unexpectedly, master Hu dared to mention it to the princess!Boss Li looked at Nangong Yue nervously. Nangong Yue said with a smile, "it''s just a prescription, and it''s good for the people. Master Hu, you can use it."


    "Thank you, princess." Master Hu thank you with great apprehension.


    Boss Li secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and he said, there are a lot of princesses and concubines, and they will not care about him!


    After Nangong Yue checked them one by one, he asked Baihui to put away some porcelain bottles and looked at boss Li and said, "boss Li, or this antipyretic, how many days will it take for you to make ten thousand pills for me?"


    "Ten days is enough."


    Nangong Yue thought: "then I will let people take 5000 pills in five days later?"


    Boss Li couldn''t help but say, "of course, of course."


    They quickly agreed on the details of the next batch of antipyretics, Baihui settled the balance of the previous order, and gave the deposit again.


    Then, several people will be in the Li boss''s send, on the green canopy carriage.


    The wheels of the car slowly rolled up. Fu Yunyan said excitedly, "ah Yue, a Fei, what are we going to buy next? I haven''t bought Pu''er yet! By the way, I remember the purple Dendrobium and ham in southern Xinjiang are also very good? " The more she said, the more excited she was, the more energetic her honey face was.


    Xiao Fei was also infected with emotion and suggested: "liuniang, let''s go to Xiangnan Street next? There are many shops, food, clothing, housing and transportation


    Fu Yunyan nodded naturally.


    While talking, the carriage turned to the southeast of the city More and more lively around, people panting, the streets are also noisy.


    At Fu Yunyan''s suggestion, the three simply got off the carriage and strolled along the street. Cloth, silver, tea, ham, all kinds of dry goods If something was not convenient to store, they almost thought Fu Yunyan would move half of Luoyue city back to Wangdu.


    The second carriage was soon full, but Fu Yunyan was still in a hurry, and ordered the owner of a shop to take a box of woven carpets to Zhennan palace. As soon as the boss heard that it was the palace, he quickly responded and bowed them out of the shop.


    Looking at the sun outside, Fu Yunyan was about to propose to go back, but she saw something wrong in Xiao Fei''s eyes. Following her eyes, she found that there was a quiet bookstore next door.


    How can we go to the bookshop, Fei Fu Yunyan is very considerate. She takes Xiao Fei''s arm in one hand and Nangong Yue in the other hand, and walks towards the next door in a big stride.


    "Liuniang..."


    Words have not finished, Xiao Fei''s attention was attracted by the activity in the bookshop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    In the bookshop, a young scholar was standing in front of the dark red painted counter, talking to the clerk in the bookshop.


    The man was embarrassed and said, "childe, the boss is not here. I really can''t be the master Why don''t you wait here for a moment, young master


    The scholar appeared to be in his twenties. He was dressed in a blue color that was a little white after washing. He held several volumes of books with blue cover in his hand. He went to the assistant and said eagerly, "little brother, my father is seriously ill. The family is waiting for money, so I have to exchange this family treasure for money."


    The clerk hesitated for a moment, then turned through one of the books, gritted his teeth and said: "young master, the boss is not here. I really dare not make decisions. Why don''t you give me another two liang silver?"


    The scholar frowned and said, "little brother, this is an ancient book of the previous dynasty. It''s a hundred years old book. It''s too much for three Liang silver."


    The scholar''s face was tangled. At this time, Fu Yunyan suddenly said, "this childe, are you a set of books called" array Ji "


    Fu''s eyes are shining.


    "Battle records" is a set of military books about selection, training and combat. Although it is not as famous as "the art of war of Sun Tzu", "the art of war of Sun Bin" and "Taibai Yinjing", it is also a very rare set of military books. Because the author of the book was a guerrilla General of the former dynasty, experienced many battles and witnessed the situation of the battlefield, the book is more practical and reasonable.


    The scholar followed the sound and said to Fu Yunyan eagerly, "girl, are you interested in this set of military books?"


    Fu Yunyan nodded slightly and said, "can you lend me a look?"


    The scholar handed one of the books to Fu Yunyan, who turned over a page and murmured to him: -- If the enemy is long, he will be intercepted; if he is disorderly, he will be confused; if he is thin, he will be attacked; if he doubts, he will be taken; if he is sparse, he will attack; if he retreats, he will not know where he is guarding; if he advances, he will not know what he is attacking. It''s really the battle record! And there are notes... "


    Fu Yunyan turned a few more pages, and her face was filled with excitement.


    The scholar explained in a hurry: "this note was written by the great general of the former dynasty, he Lianrui. The military book is also copied by the general himself. It is a hundred year old book!" After a pause, he continued, "what do you think of the girl?"


    Fu Yunyan closed the book and thought: This is really an unexpected harvest.


    She rubbed the cover of the book carefully. Just as she was about to answer the question, the clerk said in a sweat: "young master, didn''t you say you want to sell this set of books to our shop?" Once this set of ancient books changes hands, it can be several times the value! As long as the boss gives him a small change, he won''t have to worry about food and clothing this year.


    The more he thought about it, the more eager he was. He said, "young master, do you mean fifty liang? I''m going to get the money


    Fu Yunyan frowned slightly. He thought that the man was really unsophisticated. He had planned to suppress other people''s prices before. When he saw that he was also interested, he turned to plunder.


    The scholar''s eyes slipped around, anxiously looked at Fu Yunyan and asked, "I don''t know, girl..." He looked at Fu Yunyan expectantly.


    Fu Yunyan blinked, his face a little strange. Isn''t this scholar going to start the price?!


    At this time, another scholar with a blue straight breast came in. He was slightly surprised when he saw Baihui in the bookshop. After a pause, he stepped into the bookshop. He was about to avoid reading, but his eyes fell on the several "battle records".


    The elder brother Fei Li is about to give me a look at the book


    Fu Yunyan was stunned and handed the book to Xiao Fei: "a Fei, if you like it, how about I buy it for you?"


    Xiao Fei did not speak with a smile. As soon as she opened the book, she could smell a familiar smell of books. The color of the yellow paper was much lighter than that of the new ink. From the clear handwriting, it seemed to be able to feel the weight and strength of the writer''s writing and the speed and speed of writing. This book is indeed hand copied, not printed


    Xiao Fei''s mouth hook out a faint smile, but in the eyes there is a trace of sharpness.


    Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan both felt something was wrong and raised their eyebrows slightly.


    "Liu Niang, this ancient book is a copy." Xiao Fei said definitely.


    Ye Yinming slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiao Fei unexpectedly. He stepped back and looked at him with interest.


    The scholar''s pupils shrank, his voice raised, and he said in a sharp voice, "girl, if you don''t want to buy this ancient book, you can''t spit out blood!" He looked indignant and tried to grab the book in Xiao Fei''s hand.


    Also need not Fu Yunyan hand, Baihui has a pinch that scholar''s wrist, cold voice way: "wanton!"


    Baihui half squint eyes, just so looking at the scholar, released a kind of not angry from the prestige momentum.


    "Diao Fu, let go of Xiaosheng The scholar exclaimed.


    The man looked at the scholar and nangongyue. He felt that many passers-by looked at him curiously. He was a little nervous and said, "you have something to say!"


    The man was in a cold sweat, thinking: is this ancient book really fake? If the girl didn''t see the flaw, she would be dead if the boss came back and found that she had collected forged ancient books!Think about it, man. It''s a little scary.


    Nangong Yue gave Baihui a look, and Baihui let go of the scholar. The scholar rubbed his wrist with pain, especially without introspection. He yelled: "I want to take back my book, why not?"


    "Because of you Xiao Fei looked at it coldly, opened one of the pages, pointed to the yellowing pages, and said, "the forgery of ancient books is different from that of painting and calligraphy. The identification of calligraphy and painting is more complicated. By comparison, ancient books are easier to identify. Although you dye the paper yellow, lighten the ink, and put vanilla in order to make it old, you make the paper fragrant with books... "


    "Vanilla?"


    Facing Fu Yunyan''s puzzled eyes, Xiao Fei explained: "Yun vanilla originally has no fragrance, but once it is dried, it will emit a fragrance. If it is sandwiched in a book, it can prevent beetles from biting the book. Its fragrance is also called" Book fragrance ". In order to preserve the ancient books, we usually put the vanilla in the pages of the books. After opening, it will naturally be fragrant


    After a pause, Xiao Fei continued to say to the scholar: "this childe, although you have tried your best, you have forgotten that the ancient books are yellow because of their age. Generally, the edge of the pages is dark, and the inside of the pages is light, rather than evenly yellow and dark."


    But the so-called "ancient book" pages are deliberately old dyed paper, so the inside and outside are yellow and dark.


    Xiao Fei explained it clearly, even the assistant on the other side understood it. Recalling the ancient books she had seen before, she nodded frequently. There was a trace of respect in the eyes of Xiao Fei, but the look at the scholar was disgusted and disdained.


    Nangong Yue looked at the scholar''s right hand and said in a voice, "look at the cocoon on your right hand. You should also be a scholar, but you have done such a disgraceful thing!"


    The scholar was already sweating. He stepped back several steps and faltered: "little Xiaosheng is also deceived by adulterers. "


    If you are cheated, you will deceive others! Fu Yunyan shook his head and disdained to rebuke: "such character, is to win the Jinshi how!"


    The man nodded indignantly: "girl, what you said is that such swindlers should send officials!"


    Hearing the official delivery, the scholar turned pale with fright, and his face was wet with cold sweat. He did not care about his books and ran away.


    Fu Yunyan is trying to chase, but Xiao Fei stopped: "Liu Niang, don''t chase."


    Fu Yunyan looked at Xiao Fei in dismay, and saw Xiao Fei lowering her head thoughtfully: "this man should be from Qingmao academy, right?"


    Along with Xiao Fei''s eyes, Fu Yunyan found that the scholar had lost a blue handkerchief on the ground, and the two characters "Qingmao" were embroidered on the pad.


    Nangongyue motioned to Baihui to pick up the handkerchief, and then said, "I''ll send someone to Qingmao academy to talk about this matter with the mountain leader later, and I''ll leave the rest to the mountain master."


    The man said thanks to Nangong Yue: "two girls, and this lady, thank you very much today. Otherwise, I will have a bad day!"


    Fu Yunyan looked at the man with a smile. He felt guilty. He said with a smile, "do you want to go into the shop and have a look at it? I''ll give you a little cheaper." He said in a low voice.


    Nangong Yue several people also did not dispute with him, since all came, simply walked in the bookshop.


    Ye Yinming was very surprised to witness this scene. Unexpectedly, the girl was so well-informed at a young age. When he saw Baihui, he guessed that the young lady should be the princess of the royal family, and the girl, together with the princess, was dressed in luxurious clothes. Judging by her age, was it the eldest girl in the palace?


    Ye Yinming narrowed his eyes slightly and could not help thinking.


    After picking the book and leaving the bookshop, nangongyue learned from Baihui that ye Yinming was also there.


    Nangongyue once met Ye Yinming in the Yellow Crane Tower, but she did not remember it for a long time. Now when she heard Baihui mention it, she had some impression. Ye Yinming, who won the gold medal in his previous life, should have been a talented person. However, if you look at the elder brother, you may not be worthy of deep friendship, so she will not pay attention to it.


    At this time, it was not early, and they took the carriage and set foot on the journey home.


    The carriage went back to Bixiao hall from the gate of East Street. When the three of nangongyue got off the carriage, they saw magpie waiting at the gate of Dongyi.


    magpie hurried up to her knees and said, "the princess is coming, and now she is in her royal highness."


    Mrs. Qiao went to see grandma yongyang? Nangong Yue, Xiao Fei and Fu Yunyan can''t help but look at each other in surprise. Nangong Yue narrows his eyes slightly and has to wonder if Madame Qiao has something else.


    "Fei''s sister," Nangong Yue said, "since my aunt has come, we should pay a visit to our younger generation."


    Three people then in magpie son''s lead, to cloud leave the courtyard.


    As soon as I entered the yard, I heard Mrs. Qiao''s voice coming out of the main room Your Highness has been in Luoyue city for almost a month. What do you think of the girls in southern Xinjiang compared with those in Wangdu? " There was a hint of closeness in her tone, a tone of chatting.


    Yong Yang light way: "bamboo orchid autumn chrysanthemum, each has its own merits."


    Mrs. Qiao chuckled a few times, and then said, "master Fu San is going to stay in southern Xinjiang. Since your highness thinks that our girls in southern Xinjiang are good, why not choose a granddaughter-in-law in southern Xinjiang. In the future, master Fu will also have a man who knows how to live in southern Xinjiang."Outside the house, Nangong Yue blinked and laughed. She had probably guessed the intention of Mrs. Joe to come here, but it was a pity that it would only be a hot topic for Mrs. Qiao.


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei and Fu Yunyan went into the room together. They saw Mrs. Qiao sitting on an armchair at the bottom of the room, paying attention to Yong Yang. Until the servant girl in the room asked nangongyue to greet them, Mrs. Qiao looked over.


    After everyone in the room saw the ceremony one by one, nangongyue sat down on the armchair opposite Mrs. Qiao, and the servant girl brought tea with her hands and feet.


    Although the topic was interrupted, Mrs. Qiao refused to give up. She continued with a smile on her face: "Your Highness, you''d better consider my proposal carefully. While you are in southern Xinjiang, you can also help master Fu see each other. It happens that in a few days, my sister LAN is going to hold a flower party. You can also take this opportunity to have a good look at the boudoir of each mansion. All the girls my sister LAN knows are one in a hundred. " Mrs. Qiao''s heart was full of wishful thinking. When yongyang saw those girls, she knew how her sister LAN stood out from the crowd!


    "Thank you for your kindness, but my brother crane has his parents to decide." Yong Yang declined.


    Associate that day, Fu Yunyan said that her aunt had fallen in love with Fu Yunhe. Even Xiao Fei, who was simple, was like a mirror in her heart and could not help but look embarrassed.


    Mrs. Qiao''s expression was stiff. After a long time, she said dryly, "Your Highness said so."


    Mrs. Qiao was submissive on the surface, but she was not reconciled in her heart.


    Yongyang''s words are an excuse. Yongyang is Fu Yunhe''s grandmother and the eldest princess. If she makes a marriage for her grandson, does Fu Yunhe''s parents dare to oppose it?!


    A word "filial piety" is enough!


    If it was someone else, Mrs. Qiao was afraid that she would turn her face and rebuke the other party. However, she was facing the princess who was so high that she could only swallow the tone.


    There is a long way to go, not necessarily no chance!


    Anyway, her younger brother also said that Fu Yunhe was going to live in southern Xinjiang for a long time, so she didn''t believe it. With the appearance of her sister LAN, the third son of Fu would not like it?!


    Once the couple like each other, they will have a talk with their younger brother, and then the younger brother will make the decision. This marriage is not the same. At the thought of this, Mrs. Qiao''s heart was settled, but she hoped that yongyang would go back early


    Mrs. Qiao half lowered her eyes, and a flash of light flashed in her eyes. She continued to talk with yongyang with a little flattery, "you have been in southern Xinjiang for a while, and you are going back to the capital of the king? Did you buy any specialty? We have a lot of good things in southern Xinjiang... "


    During the conversation, there was a sound of footstep outside the main room. Then the servant girls saluted and said, "please give me my regards to Fu San."


    All the people in the room subconsciously looked at the past, and saw a young man in a blue lotus colored Hu hang brocade robe and some baby faces came into the room, holding a mahogany box in his hand and saying with a smile, "grandmother..."


    Naturally he noticed the only stranger in the room, and his eyes fell on Mrs. Joe.


    Fu Yunyan''s eyes flashed a touch of schadenfreude, deliberately said: "third brother, this is Mrs. Qiao, the eldest sister of the Lord, you don''t come to salute Mrs. Qiao quickly!"


    Mrs. Joe?! Fu Yunhe can''t help but think of the pair of embroidered shoes behind the screen of his study when he went to visit the king of Zhennan two days ago, and the corners of his eyes twitched.


    Is it really like my sister said on that day that Mrs. Qiao has taken a fancy to him, no, she has taken a fancy to him as a son-in-law?!


    Fu Yunhe''s heart is to avoid it, but there is always a bright smile on his face, bowing to Mrs. Qiao: "I''ve met Mrs. Qiao."


    When Mrs. Qiao saw Fu Yunhe again, she liked it more. With a friendly smile on her face, she said, "brother crane, don''t be so polite."


    "Third brother," Fu Yunyan looked at Fu Yunhe''s mahogany box and asked curiously, "what is this?"


    Fu Yunhe was distracted by Mrs. Qiao. He thought of the box in his hand. He opened it and said, "I went out today and saw a pair of peach shaped green white jade brushes in a shop. Look!"


    He took out one of the brushes and showed it to Fu Yunyan. I saw that the jade brush wash is like half a peach, carved into a vivid shape, exquisite, a look very pleasing.


    Fu Yunyan was surprised to say: "third brother, this wash carving can be really exquisite."


    Fu Yunhe smiles triumphantly and gives the box to Fu Yunyan. He says, "Liu Niang, you and Fei sister are one."


    Fu Yunyan took it impolitely. Xiao Fei stood up and said, "thank you very much for Fu San Ge."


    "Sister Fei, you are very kind." Fu Yunhe looks at Xiao Fei with a smile. For him, the elder brother''s sister is also his sister.


    Mrs. Qiao''s face became a little ugly. She looked at Fu Yunhe and Xiao Fei with gloomy eyes, and her heart sank.


    Can we say that Yong Yang and Fu Yunhe have a crush on Xiao Fei?!


    Madame Qiao squints at Xiao Fei. I don''t know where Yong Yang and Fu Yunhe''s eyes are! Xiao Fei, no matter in appearance or knowledge, which one can compare with her sister LAN?! What''s more, Wang Gao''s mother even gave her a good life?!Thinking, a little disdain flashed in Mrs. Qiao''s eyes.


    Yong Yang saw Fu Yunyan and Xiao Fei playing with brush washing with great interest. A smile flashed in his eyes and said, "brother crane, Liu Niang, yue''er, and Fei''s sister-in-law, you boys and girls go out to play by yourself. You don''t have to accompany us here."


    Fu Yunhe''s brother and sister also didn''t follow Yong Yang politely. They took Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei, and the four young people walked away with a smile.


    Is this going? I haven''t spoken to him yet Mrs. Joe''s mouth moved and she was angry. She wanted to stop Fu Yunhe, but there was no suitable excuse, so she could only watch the four people drift away.


    Madame Qiao twisted her handkerchief fiercely, and she was more and more sure of her guess: sure enough, yongyang must have taken a fancy to Xiao Fei as her granddaughter-in-law, so she pleaded for herself!


    The more she thought about it, the more unhappy she was. She said a few empty words to Yong Yang, and then she took an excuse to say goodbye.


    After leaving the cloud, Mrs. Qiao did not return to Qiao''s house, but went to Xiaofei''s yuebi residence.


    The little servant girl in the yard confided that Xiao Fei was not there. Mrs. Qiao, of course, knew it very well. She ordered the servant girl to take her to the hall, and then said, "go and find the girl for me."


    The tone of her voice had a certain implication that the good will not come.


    These little servant girls, who dare not say no, are busy to invite Xiao Fei.


    After a stick of incense, Xiao Fei walked into the main room. By this time, Mrs. Qiao had already had two cups of hot tea. When she saw Xiao Fei''s calm appearance, her heart was burning with anger and she was gnashing her teeth.


    Xiao Fei didn''t know what Mrs. Qiao was angry about, but she bowed respectfully: "I don''t know if my aunt wants me to come here, but what''s the order?"


    Mrs. Qiao took a deep breath, calmed down a little, motioned for Xiao Fei to sit down, and then sighed: "Fei sister, I usually live in Li County, and I don''t have a chance to talk about myself with you."


    Xiao feizan said, "it is the duty of a daughter-in-law for my aunt to serve her mother-in-law in Li county and to show filial respect to her elders."


    After listening to Xiao Fei''s tone of voice, she admired her very much. Mrs. Qiao''s face showed a trace of complacency. She thought that this was also a good start. She continued: "sister Fei, you and your cousin LAN are the same age. Are you also 14 years old this year? You are not children any more. You should learn more rules. We women are no better than men, the reputation of the boudoir is the foundation of our life, we should pay attention to our words and deeds in weekdays, and we must not do anything that is disgraceful to our family and honor. Once there is a flaw in the white jade, it is too late to regret. " She had the look of earnest instruction.


    Xiao Fei nodded and said, "what my aunt said is that the reputation of a woman is the most important. Aunt, when you go back, you must talk to cousin LAN well. You can''t be eager for quick success and instant benefit for the sake of fame. If you don''t, you will be self defeating. "


    Xiao Fei said that on the day of nangongyue and the hairpin ceremony, Qiao Ruolan had to donate money to give medicine in order to show her kindness.


    Mrs. Qiao also understood. She was so angry that she turned pale. She was Xiao Fei''s aunt. She was an elder. Xiao Fei dared to pretend to be stupid in front of her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    Xiao Fei sat calmly, and her temperament was somewhat similar to Nangong Yue.


    Mrs. Qiao could not help feeling more angry when she looked at her. She simply said, "sister Fei, your mother has betrothed you to your cousin Fang Shilei. Even if you haven''t exchanged Geng tie yet, you should obey the rules and be careful with your parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words. Don''t mix with other men, which will damage our Xiao family''s reputation!"


    Xiao Fei''s pupils shrank. Even if she didn''t know what was going on, she knew it now. There is no male in the palace. My aunt is talking about brother Fu!


    For the sake of cousin Lan''s marriage, my aunt is so dirty and stinky that she throws herself away. She really thinks that they are bullied by Zhennan Wangfu!


    Xiao Fei''s face suddenly turned cold. She stood up and said in a cold voice, "Auntie, you also said ''the orders of your parents and the words of the matchmaker''. My parents are here. You and I will go to see my father and ask clearly who gave me to cousin Lei! I''d also like to trouble my aunt to tell my father when and where I''ve been hooking up with other men, so as not to spread it out and damage the reputation of several sisters in the mansion! "


    Mrs. Qiao''s heart pounded. Just now she was a little hot headed, but she didn''t say anything wrong. Xiao Fang''s wish to give Xiao Fei to her nephew has been well known for a long time. The marriage will be done sooner or later. Even if she talks to her younger brother, she won''t be unjustified, but it''s a bit too much to blame the man outside I''m afraid even her younger brother will blame her for her crazy words, which has damaged the reputation of the lady in the palace.


    Xiao Fei, a little girl who did not leave the cabinet, was shameless when she talked about her marriage. She had to confront her. She was too shameless. She didn''t know how Xiao Fang taught her in daily life.


    I''m an elder at least. It''s quite proper to run against a younger generation. Mrs. Qiao comforted herself and said with some guilty heart: "sister Fei, my aunt just made a slip of the tongue. Your father is busy with business. Don''t disturb your father."


    Xiao Fei, however, refused to let her muddle through so easily. She said in a sharp tone: "aunt, there is a saying that" misfortune comes from the mouth. "As an elder, she should be more cautious in her words and deeds." After a pause, she repeated Mrs. Qiao''s previous teachings in a meaningful way, "we women are no better than men, and our reputation is the foundation of our existence. Once there is a flaw in the white jade, it is too late to regret There''s nothing else for my aunt to do. Bai Zhou and tao yao are going to see you off! "


    "You Mrs. Joe stuck to her chest in one breath.


    Bai Zhou and tao yao looked at each other. They all came to each other and said, "Auntie and grandma, please go."


    How dare you drive yourself away?!


    Mrs. Qiao, with a black face, gave a heavy "hum" and left her sleeve.


    Just stepped out of the threshold, heard Xiao Fei meaning to point to say: "order to go down, after I am not in the courtyard, don''t let guests in at will!"


    Mrs. Qiao staggered at her feet. Xiao Fei became more and more unruly. She was taught by Nangong. She must let her mother discipline her!


    When Mrs. Qiao left, Xiao Fei stares at the still shaking bamboo curtain of Xiangfei and thinks: it''s better to manage the Bixiao Hall of the elder sister-in-law. When the elder brother and sister-in-law are away, no one can enter the door of Bixiao Hall It''s also strange that I was too lazy in the past, so even the people in the courtyard would rather please my aunt than myself!


    "Girl." Bai Zhou was worried and asked cautiously, "can you tell the princess?"


    Xiao Fei held her fist tightly, shook her head and said, "no need. The elder sister-in-law is in charge of the family''s hard work. How can we let this little matter bother her again? " Although she was indignant at what she said today, she did not feel embarrassed. It is the so-called "self-cleaning" that can embarrass her!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Fei took a long breath, and her face looked better.


    The elder aunt and cousin LAN are so virtuous that in the future it is better to be less with them.


    The story of Mrs. Qiao leaving yuebiju in anger reached Nangong Yue''s ears that day, which made her feel a little surprised.


    Nangong Yue specially called Xiao Fei to have dinner together. Seeing that she looked as usual, she didn''t look like she had suffered a loss, so he was relieved. Xiao Fei didn''t mention what was the reason why Mrs. Qiao went to see her, and Nangong Yue didn''t ask, just let people stare at some.


    After dinner, Nangong Yue told her about the tea shop with a smile.


    Since the middle of June, nangongyue and Xiao Fei have opened tea shops in other cities in southern Xinjiang. However, it is inconvenient to apply herbal medicine, so they only apply herbal tea. They reckon that when the next batch of antipyretic drugs are prepared, they can distribute them to those tea shops.


    Xiao Fei was very happy with the good news and showed a bright smile on her face.


    As for the 1000 pills made by Lijia pharmacy today, they were sent to the tea shop outside Luoyue the next day.


    The tea shop has already used the antipyretic medicine made by the rejuvenation hall. With these 1000 pills, it has been able to completely replace the decoction with pills. The number of people needed by the tea shop was also sharply reduced. In addition to the other poor women, the women sent by the government to help came back one after another. They were all smiling when they got a reward of two silver naked sons.However, Nangong Yue heard that ye Yili still stayed in the tea shop to help.


    Although she was a little unhappy, the king of Zhennan appropriated a lot of money before and after the application of the medicine. There was no need to annoy him for such a trivial matter.


    Now that we have huichuntang and Lijia drugstore, the pressure of applying medicine has been reduced a lot. However, if you want to supply medicine for the army, you have to add another one. Nangongyue tells Zhu Xing to continue searching.


    Time is busy into July, and the prescription of a new antipyretic is finally determined under the repeated modification of Lin Jingchen. Due to the extensive use of local herbs in southern Xinjiang, the cost of the antipyretic medicine has been reduced by nearly one third. Not only has the efficacy been greatly improved, but also the production time has been greatly shortened. In order to facilitate the speed of the drug shop, it only takes seven days to produce 10000 pills.


    Nangongyue made a decision and asked huichuntang and Lijia pharmacy to use new prescriptions to make medicine, and this batch of drugs will be sent directly to the front line of Huiling city.


    In July, it was much hotter again.


    Nangong Yue was afraid of the heat. Even if he put two pots of icebergs in the room, he still felt suffocating. The whole person seemed a little depressed and could not lift his spirit.


    This is her first summer in southern Xinjiang. Unlike Wang Du, the air here is moist and hot, and her head is covered with sweat from time to time.


    Fortunately, since she was reborn, she has been taking good care of herself. Therefore, although the hot summer is hard to cope with, Nangong Yue is only worried that yongyang and old master Fang are old and weak, and the heat is hard to get by. So Nangong Yue changes his mind and asks the small kitchen to make some desserts to relieve the summer heat, and sends them to yunliyuan and Tingyu Pavilion like flowing water. The ice in the two courtyards is sufficient.


    Fu Yunyan was not affected by the heat in summer. Before leaving, Xiao Fei took advantage of her to play around Luoyue city. Sometimes Han Qixia would come with her. Nangong Yue took the opportunity to follow her around. Every time Fu Yunyan went out, she would buy a lot of scattered toys, so that they had several more carriages on their way back


    Finally, on the fifth day of July, yongyang princess with Fu Yunyan set foot on the return journey.


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei got up early in the morning and went out with Fu Yunhe to see Yong Yang and Fu Yunyan off.


    It was warm in the early morning of July. At this time, the sky showed white fish bellies. The people who came and went near the north gate were sparse. Even Xiao Fei''s tea shop was still empty. The women who helped with tea and medicine had not yet started work.


    Outside the gate of the city, a cart full of carriages was waiting at the side of the official road. Only one of them was the luggage of Yong Yang and Fu Yunyan, and the remaining five or six carts were all kinds of special products that Fu Yunyan bought these days, from wine, tea, all kinds of dry goods to tiger skin, medicinal materials, incense and so on, plus gifts from zhennanwang and nangongyue, which filled ten cars.


    "Yongyang grandmother, liuniang, have a good journey Nangong Yue smiles at Yong Yang and Fu Yunyan in front of him, but he doesn''t want to affect their mood. He hopes to send them away with a smile.


    Yong Yang took Nangong Yue''s hand and lovingly laughed: "Yue son, you and a Yi will be fine. I won''t say much."


    Nangong Yue eyes slightly sour, want to speak, but feel the language is so powerless, can only nod.


    Yes, she will be good, will not let down her loved one to her one heart!


    Seeing Nangong Yue''s inner excitement, Fu Yunyan interrupted with a smile: "ah Yue, if Yi dares to bully you, please write to me and I will come to help you teach him a lesson!"


    I''m afraid the day lily is cold when I write to Wang Du. Fu Yunhe feels funny in his heart, and his expression is distorted.


    Fu Yunyan immediately noticed and deliberately looked at Fu Yunhe and said, "or, it''s the same to find my third brother!"


    Teach big brother a lesson? He dare not Fu Yunhe''s eyes drift, can only giggle. Besides, the elder brother regards elder sister-in-law more important than life, how can bully her!


    But Xiao Fei is in one side force place head way: "six Niang, you don''t worry, I will stare at elder brother''s!"


    Fu Yunyan was amused by her serious manner, which broke away the original sadness of parting. Fu Yunyan bravely patted Xiao Fei on the shoulder and said, "ah Fei, ah Yue can be handed over to you?"


    Xiao Fei nodded again.


    Looking at Xiao Fei''s vow, Nangong Yue felt a warm flow in his heart, but he could not help laughing, and his mouth was filled with a smile.


    The sun is rising in the eastern sky. The sky is getting brighter and brighter, and there are more people nearby. Fu Yunhe looks at the sky and says, "it''s almost time. Grandmother, liuniang, you should also start."


    Fu Yunyan took a nostalgic look at Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei and said, "ah Yue, ah Fei, take care! See you later


    Her last four words are a little heavy. I''ll see you later. But in fact, it''s hard to see each other for years!


    Fu Yunyan felt the heat in his eyes, and turned to follow Yong Yang to get on the carriage.


    In the coachman''s voice, the motorcade began to move, along the official road to the north, faster and faster, raised a cloud of dust, gradually disappeared on the horizon


    Nangong Yue and his party have been standing in the same place, watching Yong Yang and his team leave until they can see nothing.I don''t know when, the smile on the faces of Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei disappears.


    After years of parting, there are two things in the world


    Xiao Fei looked at Nangong Yue with some worry. She was beside her in silence. She couldn''t help thinking of Xiao Yi. If the elder brother was here, the elder sister-in-law would not be so miserable?!


    On weekdays, Xiao Fei would like Xiao Yi not to be at home, so as not to rob her sister-in-law with her. But at this moment, Xiao Fei suddenly thinks of Xiao Yi.


    After a while, Fu Yunhe said in a voice: "sister in law, sister Fei, I''ll take you back!"


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei answered, and then one after another on the ground on their green canopy carriage, the carriage back to the original road, all the way smoothly back to Bixiao hall.


    All the way, Nangong Yue was in a trance.


    As if feeling the low mood of Nangong Yue, the sky unconsciously becomes a little gloomy.


    After sending Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei to Bixiao hall, Fu Yunhe goes to the military camp in a hurry.


    After they got out of the carriage at the east gate, Xiao Fei suggested in a soft voice, "sister-in-law, it''s still cool today. How about going for a walk in the garden?"


    Nangong Yue smile, understand Xiao Fei''s intention, nod should. Hand in hand, they head for the garden of the palace.


    July was the season of lotus fragrance and weeping willows. They walked slowly along the small lake in the garden. Nangong Yue looked at the lotus leaf in the field and suddenly laughed. He turned to Xiao Fei and said, "sister Fei, next month, let''s go to Anlan palace to eat osmanthus and glutinous rice lotus root with elder sister Xia."


    Thinking of Fu Yunyan''s appearance of salivating at the lotus in the lake in the Anlan palace, nangongyue and Xiaofei looked at each other and laughed.


    Xiao Fei nodded forcefully: "well, sister-in-law, the osmanthus wine you brewed at that time should also be ok..." Drink it.


    Xiao Fei''s words stopped abruptly and found that Nangong Yue seemed to be attracted by something. Mu Lu was surprised to look at the other side of the lake, frowning slightly.


    Xiao Fei followed nangongyue''s eyes and saw a girl who was familiar with her eyes walking along the path by the lake with a servant girl in green.


    The girl was in a moon white dress. Across the lake, Xiao Fei couldn''t see the other side''s face. She only saw that she was upright and upright. She had a kind of temperament of leaving the world and being independent.


    Xiao Fei slightly squinted, and finally thought of it. She blurted out and said, "Miss Ye!" But isn''t Ye Yili helping out at the tea shop outside the city gate?


    Looking at the direction of Ye Yili''s going, it''s not the rain house of Wei side imperial concubine


    Nangong Yue looked at Ye Yili''s thin back. He hooked up and called Baihui. He said, "Baihui, why do you come to the palace?"


    "Yes, princess." Baihui answered and went.


    Just in front of is a pavilion, nangongyue and Xiao Fei went to the pavilion to have a rest.


    One side of the servant girls are smart and immediately to the master on the tea and snacks and some fruit platter. After they had used some tea, Baihui came back in a hurry and knelt down and said, "princess, I''ve inquired about it. Miss Ye is going to see Wei side imperial concubine in the rain forest residence. She came to the palace to be the master of needlework. She said she wanted to enlighten the five girls with needlework."


    The fifth girl Xiao Rongyu is only a few years old. She is not a child of a poor family. She needs to be in charge of the family early. She doesn''t need to learn any needlework so early.


    Nangong Yue''s mouth is full of a smile. Wei side imperial concubine, who understands this, naturally doesn''t bother his young daughter like this. So who does this mean? You can also know with your toes.


    Zhennan Wang and ye Yili


    Thinking of what he saw and heard outside the tea shop that day, Nangong Yue''s lip was slightly hooked up.


    It''s just about an aunt. There are many aunts in the palace. It doesn''t matter if one is more or less.


    Nangong Yue immediately put Ye Yili behind him, and Xiaofei continued to visit the lake and enjoy the lotus, relieving the sadness of parting.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day after yongyang left, that is, on the sixth day of July, in Wangdu, thousands of miles away, a brilliant fireworks lit up the night, just like giant Persian chrysanthemums blooming in the sky.


    Today is the wedding day of the Grand Prince of Baiyue, kuilang, and the third princess of Dayu. Although the emperor only gave the house ten days to handle all the wedding matters, the house of the interior still managed the wedding in a proper way.


    When the three Princesses'' Fengyu was carried out of the palace under the guard of honor, the lantern and torch that opened the road lit up the sky in the evening like day, which was extraordinary in style, and almost shook most of the capitals.


    Some curious people followed the guard of honor, until they saw Fengyu enter the princess''s house, which gradually dispersed.


    For several days, the king was discussing the wedding of the two countries, and then it was the day when the three princesses returned home on the third day.


    On this day, before dawn, kuilang accompanied the three princesses from the princess''s house and went to the palace to greet the Empress Dowager.


    "three Princess highness, Prince Consort, please come this way."


    A maid in front of the three princesses and kuilang to guide the way, at the same time without trace to look at the couple.Wearing a real red silk robe, kuilang is tall and powerful, which is deeper than that of Dayu people. Many facial features show a trace of exotic flavor, but there is a trace of sinister between his eyebrows, which makes people dare not get close to him.


    The three princesses, who walked side by side with him, wore a real red silk Palace Dress, with a Golden Phoenix walking on her head, and the tassels formed by three strings of rubies swayed with her moving posture, which looked bright and dazzling.


    As a bride, the three princesses should have been jubilant and energetic, but at the moment she looked very haggard, and the heavy powder could not cover her heavy shadow.


    There was a trace of sympathy in the maid''s heart, but she didn''t dare to show a trace of it on her face.


    "See my father and my mother!"


    With the humiliation in his heart, he knelt down with the three princesses and bowed to the emperor and queen.


    The empress of the emperor sat on a arhat bed across a small table. The emperor looked down on the Quai Lang kneeling on the marble floor, feeling a little proud.


    Kuilang''s "father emperor" let the emperor once again celebrate his decision. As long as the three princesses give birth to lin''er in the future, there will be indelible ties between Dayu and Baiyue''s royal family, which will surely bring decades of peace and stability to the two countries!


    Thinking about it, the emperor laughed and lovingly raised his hand and said, "get up and give the seat." Several of the servants in the hall went to move the chairs.


    After kuilang and the three princesses got up, the queen said gracefully and appropriately: "the son-in-law. The three princesses were raised by the emperor and the palace in the palm of their hands. It is inevitable that they will be spoiled a little. In the future, they will also invite their husband-in-law..."


    The queen told the couple politely, but kuilang''s mind had already run away. How could he not know that the three princesses were not the Queen''s legitimate daughter, but a princess who was not favored.


    But, in the end, there is still her use!


    Kuilang waited for the queen to finish.


    At this time, the Chamberlain brought two mahogany armchairs. Instead of sitting down, kuilang bowed to the emperor and asked with grief: "father, now the political situation in Baiyue is turbulent and the people are displaced. Although his son-in-law is rich and well-off, he can''t feel at ease day and night. My son-in-law knows his father''s great righteousness. He is a benevolent monarch rarely seen in a hundred years. Please help him restore his son-in-law and let Baiyue return to stability! "


    Kuilang said it was magnificent, as if his restoration was not for his own selfish desire, but for the people of Baiyue to live a stable life.


    The queen on one side sneered and did not speak. All this is just an exchange of interests.


    The emperor frowned slightly, so as to say with difficulty: "the emperor''s son-in-law, the sage said:" the old I am old, and the old man; the younger I am, and the younger man. ". The civil strife in Baiyue and the displacement of the people have made me heartache. However, this has always been a state affair of Baiyue. As an emperor of great abundance, I have always been inconvenient to interfere in the political affairs of neighboring countries. "


    Kuilang was very disdainful in his heart. Emperor Dayu''s mind was well known to all, but he still expected himself to cover him with a veil of shame!


    But now he has to ask for help, but he can only swallow his anger.


    "My son-in-law knows his father''s Dilemma and scruples." With that, he gritted his teeth and knelt down again, "but I still ask the father and the emperor to fulfill the love of the people in his son-in-law. Thinking of the chaotic situation in Baiyue, the son-in-law often sleeps at night, and the father-in-law, who died in his son-in-law, has asked him to save the Baiyue people in the fire and water! Please do it He kowtowed again.


    The emperor sighed, looked at kuilang kindly and sighed: "the emperor''s son-in-law is patriotic and loves the people. I feel the same way. You are Ji Yu''s son-in-law, just like my son. I can''t bear to see your worry grow into a disease. Anyway, I''ll help you out! "


    "Thank you for your father''s righteousness." Although he knew that emperor Dayu would certainly agree, at this moment, kuilang couldn''t hide his excitement and kowtow to thank him for his kindness and kindness Endure for so long, I finally wait for this day, although this is only the beginning, but I finally took this difficult and solid step!


    From the beginning to the end, the emperor and kuilang are singing. The three princesses are clearly here, but it seems that they do not exist at all.


    After finishing the business, the Emperor didn''t plan to stay with the three princesses and kuilang for a long time. He said with a smile, "Jiyu, son-in-law, you are newly married. I don''t want to leave you much. Go back and have a good rest."


    "Thank you for your kindness." "The son-in-law and the princess left first. The son-in-law also wanted to visit the three brothers with the princess."


    The emperor waved and ordered them to step down.


    After leaving the palace, kuilang and the third princess successively went to the second prince''s house and the first Prince''s house. They stayed in each Prince''s house for nearly an hour. When they came to the third prince''s house, it was nearly Shenshi.


    I got up early today, and I haven''t had a rest until now. The three princesses can''t hide their fatigue, but they can only strengthen their spirits and get off the zhulun cart with the help of the maids.


    A steward mother led them to the main hall. In the main hall, a row of vermilion partitions were opened. From afar, you could see a man and a woman sitting on the top of the two chairs. The men were elegant and the women were dignified and beautiful. It was the third prince Han lingfu and the third prince''s concubine Cui Yanyan.Kuilang and the three princesses walked side by side into the main hall. At the bottom of the left side, there was a woman wearing a light purple damask. Her blue eyes were as clear and bright as the cloudless blue sky. It was the side concubine who put on her clothes.


    Put clothes a look at kuilang look, in the heart has roughly several, hang the heart a little put down.


    "I''ve met brother Sanhuang, sister-in-law of Sanhuang!"


    Kuilang and Han lingfu and Cui Yanyan clasped hands in a meaningful way. The three princesses drooped their eyes and blessed themselves.


    Han lingfu was ecstatic. After seeing the ceremony, he asked kuilang and the three princesses to sit down, and then winked at Cui Yanyan.


    Cui Yanyan opened his mouth wisely and said, "third sister, the lotus flowers in the garden pond are blooming just right now. How about my sister and I as well as the princess on the side of the clothes to walk in the garden and enjoy the flowers?"


    The third princess stood up wisely and said, "I''ve heard for a long time that the garden in the house of the third emperor''s brother and sister-in-law is very elegant. Today, my sister-in-law will bother her to show me around."


    Put clothes subconsciously looked at Kui Lang, see the other party nodded, then also got up to follow two people.


    Only Han Ling Fu and Kui Lang are left in the main hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    Han lingfu picked up the tea cup on the table, with a gentle smile in his mouth, and said, "Your Highness kuilang, no, it''s time for us to call your highness sister-in-law. My sister-in-law looks so radiant that I must have got what I wanted! " "This is the Dragon view just before the rain when the tribute was given," he said in a deep tone, "so I''ll congratulate my sister-in-law with tea instead of wine."


    "Thank you very much Kui Lang also held up the tea cup and said in a loud voice.


    Thank you not only for this cup of tea, but also for helping Han lingfu marry the third princess.


    Kui Lang looked up and drank the tea, then put the tea cup aside.


    Han lingfu took a sip of hot tea slowly. He felt that kuilang was really a barbarian. The excellent Longjing was so greedy that he wasted this good tea!


    But for the sake of the great cause, I have to cooperate with such rude people as kuilang.


    Kui Lang calmed down and said eagerly, "brother three, although the emperor has promised me that he will lend me troops to restore the country, he has not made it clear when it will be necessary for brother Sanhuang to help me in this matter."


    "Don''t be impatient. There''s a saying in Dayu:" you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. " Han lingfu said slowly, "since the father and the emperor have married the three princesses to you as their imperial concubines, they have also agreed to borrow troops. The rest is sooner or later. This palace will act according to the circumstances. "


    Kuilang heart dark angry, not his Han Ling Fu in other countries as a prisoner, he is naturally not anxious. More than a year has passed. The longer the time goes by, the more stable the regime of nuhar will be, and the more unfavorable it will be for itself.


    Although anxious, but kuilang also knew that there were many places he needed to help Han lingfu. This is not the time to offend Han lingfu!


    Kui Lang took a deep breath, a flash of essence flashed in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "thank you, brother Sanhuang. As long as I go back to Baiyue in the future, I will not forget the kindness of the third brother to me. I will help him in the future." This is not only a statement, but also a reminder that Han lingfu can better help Han lingfu ascend to the supreme position of Dayu only when he returns to Baiyue and becomes the king of Baiyue.


    Han lingfu slightly squints, if not for this, why should he spend a lot of time in alliance with kuilang.


    Han lingfu pondered for a moment, but also reminded him: "brother in law, if you want to achieve what you want, you should be better to the three sisters in this palace, so that the emperor can see your sincerity..."


    He didn''t make his words clear, but kuilang naturally understood his meaning.


    Only blood can tie the two countries together, and only blood can be the cornerstone of trust.


    Kui Lang was silent for a long time. He looked up at Han lingfu and asked, "thank you for your advice." After a pause, his eyes became meaningful, "what about you, third brother? When will you show me your sincerity? "


    Han Ling Fu pupil shrinks, kuilang this is to say let him put clothes a child?!


    Seeing Han Ling Fu thinking deeply, Kui Lang said slowly, "brother three, only blood can make the fetters between us become closer."


    Han lingfu didn''t promise, and Kui Lang didn''t urge him again. It was quiet in the main hall


    Seeing that the time was almost the same, kuilang was afraid that he would stay in the third prince''s mansion for a long time and arouse suspicion, so he left with the third princess.


    Kuilang left, but Han lingfu''s mood could not be calm for a long time.


    Child, child again!


    Recently, Cui Yanyan''s mother''s family began to push against him and become more and more unwilling to do things for him. Cui Wei, a wild man, even said that he should have a legitimate son


    Now even kuilang has mentioned the child


    What can a child protect?! Han lingfu sneers at him, but if a child can make Cui Wei do his best to do things for himself, and a child can let kuilang help him win the throne, then


    While walking, Han lingfu thought, hesitating and struggling in his heart.


    "Your Highness!"


    At this time, a familiar female voice was introduced into her ears. Han lingfu followed her voice and saw a clear and beautiful figure in the moonlight. The afterglow of the setting sun gently sprinkled on her body, plating her with a layer of golden halo. Her small white face seemed to be shining, and a pair of clear eyes in the moment of seeing himself, bloomed with moving brilliance.


    "Xiao''er..." Han lingfu blurted out, which found that he unknowingly came to the courtyard of Bai muxiao.


    Bai muxiao didn''t notice anything wrong with Han Ling Fu, so he came forward with a smile and saluted Han Ling Fu. He was in a good mood.


    "Your Highness, kuilang and the third princess have gone back?" Bai muxiao looked at Han lingfu with a smile and asked confidently, "what does the emperor say?"


    "Xiao''er, everything is as planned." Han lingfu said slowly, with an elegant smile on his lips.


    Everything is as planned She knew their plan would succeed!


    Bai muxiao breathed a long sigh of relief, and the smile on the corner of her mouth was deeper. She and Han lingfu exhausted their energy and finally came to this step. Only when they knew how much effort they had spent to form an alliance with the great prince, and successfully let Kui Lang marry the third princess, and today the emperor finally agreed to send troops to Baiyue!Only the two of them know how hard it is!


    "Your Highness, I have just made some sweet soup for summer heat. Would you like to come in and have some?" Bai muxiao takes Han lingfu''s arm and asks.


    "Naturally, I want to try Xiao''er''s craftsmanship." Han lingfu looks as if nothing happened on the surface, but he is hesitating in his heart.


    He once promised Bai muxiao that even if he married Cui Yanyan and Pai Yi, he would never make a blind date with them or other women.


    He only has Bai muxiao in his heart, and he will only be with him!


    Now he has not changed, but -


    Han lingfu''s eyes are half down, and there is a touch of complexity and entanglement in his eyes.


    Now his path to supremacy is beset with obstacles, and if he wants to get rid of them, if he wants to win more support, he has to make some compromises.


    Whether it''s Cui Jia, or kuilang represented by the back of the clothes, children with blood relationship with both sides will be a kind of tie to tie the relationship more closely!


    Looking at Han xiaotou''s voice, he sighed with a heavy smile.


    Xiao''er is good at everything, but she always can''t think thoroughly about these little things.


    After kuilang and the third princess returned to the princess''s mansion safely, someone immediately went to the imperial study to report to the emperor.


    The official language white is also in the imperial study, the monarch and the minister are sitting opposite each other on both sides of the chessboard. The emperor holds a sunspot in his hand and does not fall for a long time. After hearing the report, he waved his hand to show that he knew. His eyes were still fixed on the chess face.


    On the chess side, the sunspot has been in a dilemma, difficult to escape.


    After thinking for a long time, the emperor finally laughed and threw in his son and said, "I lost again. You are the only one who dares to win me, so even if I lose every time, I still like playing with you. "


    Official language white owe body, smile way: "the emperor admitted."


    The emperor looked at the chess face and said without raising his head: "white language, can you solve this dilemma?"


    "Solvable." The official language white accuses a crime, holds a black spot, falls lightly, then, is the second son, the third son The chess face, which had no chance of survival, gradually became clear with his action of falling son.


    A way of life appears quietly.


    The emperor looked at it in silence until then, nodding again and again, praising, "you can see through the language."


    "Emperor, the dilemma is not a dead end. You just need to find a way to live and it will be solved naturally." "It''s just like Kui Lang, so for him, after the new king of Baiyue ascended the throne, he was in a dilemma. However, the emperor was willing to send troops to help him. That was his way of life, and the dilemma was solved naturally."


    Referring to "kuilang", the emperor frowned and said, "I''m actually worried about..."


    "The emperor is worried about Southern Xinjiang," he said


    The emperor sighed and said, "you still know my mind best This time, if I send troops, I will certainly cause the king of Zhennan to worry about it. If he is rebellious, it will do harm to Dayu. But if I order Zhennan Wang to lead the army to attack Baiyue, I''m worried I''m afraid the king of Zhennan will form an alliance with nuhar Now, it is imperative to help kuilang restore, but the king of Zhennan has really troubled me. Well, if only my father hadn''t canonized him. "


    This is also said. The emperor also knew that if there was no old town Nanwang guarding Southern Xinjiang, I am afraid the Dayu dynasty would be turbulent.


    The official language white agrees ground nods a way: "the emperor worries very much."


    The emperor was worried, "I have also thought about whether to call Yi back, but the battle against Baiyue in the future still depends on him. Otherwise, with such a muddleheaded thing as Zhennan king, I''m afraid that Baiyue has not been defeated and southern Xinjiang will be in danger. In this way, what can be done to check and balance the southern Xinjiang? " Speaking of this, he asked with some hesitation, "what should I do with my words?"


    The official language Bai said calmly: " Has the emperor ever thought of sending a garrison to the south? "


    The emperor pondered: "supervise the army?"


    "The emperor can send people to South Xinjiang to supervise the army in the name of assisting Zhennan king in attacking Baiyue," he said After a pause, he said meaningfully, "emperor, this is a great opportunity."


    The emperor thought for a moment, and then he suddenly realized.


    It''s a great opportunity. If I used to, I didn''t have any excuse to send a supervisor to southern Xinjiang. But now, in the name of attacking Baiyue, I didn''t send any more troops. Instead, I sent a supervisor back. I think Zhennan king has nothing to say.


    "Words are white." The emperor asked eagerly, "who do you think is suitable?"


    "Solitary minister." The official language Bai Hao says without hesitation, "emperor, you have to send an orphan minister to be most suitable."


    Lonely minister The emperor thought.


    Although all the people in the imperial court were long live, they all said that they were willing to do everything for themselves, but the emperor also understood that it was not easy to talk about it. Even though his officials were loyal, they would inevitably be influenced by family, power, party friends, wealth and so on. To talk about solitary ministersThe emperor suddenly looked and looked at the official language.


    Guan yubai was the only official in the family, and his family would not affect him.


    the comfort Marquis was the second grade military Marquis, unless he was granted a king, and his power was already in the sky.


    when Guan yubai grew up in the border areas, he rarely stepped out of the comfortable Marquis after returning to the capital. He never heard of any friends with him in the court, let alone collusion for personal gains.


    as for wealth, Xirong tried to win over the officials He made a lot of gold and silver, which could be enough for the enemy country, but had no effect at all, which would make the collusion become a frame up.


    Such a person must not be easily bought and driven by Zhennan king.


    Moreover, Guan yubai is resourceful and resourceful. He was once a military general. Although he can''t be killed now, the battle against Baiyue will be more secure if he is in southern Xinjiang.


    In this way, the official language is really the best No, it''s the only one!


    The emperor''s heart moved, but he could not help but have a trace of doubt. At this time, Guan yubai put forward the idea of "solitary minister". Was it his own


    "Cough."


    At this time, a burst of stuffy cough sounded, and the official language White was leaning over his lips with a blue colored veil, struggling to cough a few times. Seeing that the emperor was looking at himself, Guan Yu Bai owed himself, and his voice was a little unsteady and said: "I have lost my honor before you. Please forgive me."


    The emperor was busy and said he didn''t care. He thought: sure enough, he was worried too much. The official language was white and his body was weak. How could he want to go to the bitter summer land. However, now he has no suitable person to use I can''t help but work hard.


    Thinking of this, the emperor could not help but say, "the language is white. I ask you, would you like to go to southern Xinjiang for the sake of me and for the sake of Da Yu. "


    There was an obvious surprise on his gentle face. He looked down slightly, as if he had thought for a moment. Then he stood up, bowed and said, "I obey the orders."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, in the early Dynasty, the emperor ordered Zhennan king to send troops to Baiyue to help Baiyue orthodoxy. He also ordered yubai, the Marquis of ease, to go to southern Xinjiang to declare orders and assist Zhennan king in his expedition.


    It is not uncommon for the emperor to send troops to Baiyue. The officials in the imperial court have known for a long time, but they are waiting for an opportunity. However, let the comfort Marquis go to the southern king of Xiangzhu town in southern Xinjiang What''s the point?


    The government and the public can not help but set off a wave of wind and waves.


    However, the storm has not yet spread to southern Xinjiang, which is still in the hot summer.


    After several days of hard work, Zhu Xing finally found a reliable medicine shop Deji hall. Nangong Yue asked them to make a trial production, and then he approved it.


    Soon, according to the new prescription, the first batch of antipyretic drugs were finally ready. Zhu Xing went to the military camp to meet Tian He, and the antipyretic drugs were sent to Huiling city at the first time.


    Nangong Yue was a little relieved and told the three pharmacies to continue to make medicine as quickly as possible, and the price was also very sufficient.


    The antipyretic medicine is good. The next step is the antidiarrheal medicine


    At this time, it has been more than half a month since nangongyue took charge of the central feeder of Zhennan palace, and he was well prepared. Some of the women in charge were obedient, others were still dormant and ready to move.


    Nangong Yue didn''t care that the mammies had their own careful thinking, as long as they were well behaved.


    Nangong Yue is about to worry about something else at the moment. Zhennan King''s 40th birthday is coming.


    This is the first major event of nangongyue in charge of the imperial palace. No matter what the purpose, it must be done properly.


    Nangong Yue inquired about the meaning of Nanwang and began to prepare. Seeing that his birthday was finally managed by someone, Zhennan Wang was very satisfied. Since Xiao Fang was taken away, there was no official banquet guest in the palace. The first two birthdays were all passed by himself. Now it is different to have a son and a concubine!


    When he was in the capital city, nangongyue would take Xiao Fei to cook Zhongfeng from time to time. Now that Zhongfeng in the palace has basically started, Nangong Yue plans to let Xiao Fei have a good exercise with this birthday banquet.


    No matter which family Xiao Fei married in the future, as a mother in the palm of her hand, large and small banquets are indispensable.


    So, after returning from the study of the king of South Town, Nangong Yue called Xiao Fei to Bixiao hall and asked her what she meant.


    Xiao Fei readily responded.


    "Princess." Magpie''s son came back at this time and said, "this is the banquet list of the Lord''s birthday."


    Nangong Yue nodded, motioned her to put on the table, picked up and looked over with Xiao Fei.


    Xiao Fei is a little nervous. Now she doesn''t think that Zhongfeng is just a boring and tedious thing. She is afraid that her father will be angry with her sister-in-law if she accidentally goes on an errand.


    While looking at the list, Nangong Yue said: "temporarily use these as a reference, we set the banquet list first, and send out the post earlier."


    Xiao Fei saw Nangong Yue''s calm appearance, and her heart gradually settled down and discussed with her.


    Baihui in the side of the paper grinding, not long, the list has been roughly set down.Nangong Yue asked people to send it to the king of Zhennan. It was only after he had seen it that it was officially decided.


    While talking, a little servant girl came in a hurry and said, "princess, big girl, big girl Qiao is coming!"


    Qiao Ruolan?! Xiao Fei''s expression is a little unnatural for a moment. A series of recent events have made her really dislike Mrs. Joe and her daughter.


    But when relatives come to visit, they still want to see each other.


    Nangong Yue nodded his head and said, "please come here."


    The servant girl tidied up the desk slightly, and soon, she saw the thrush leading Qiao Ruolan to come.


    Qiao Ruolan came into the room in a moon colored summer dress of jade orchid flowers and Lotus Blue inlaid with deep pleated skirt. Her waist was slim and she was elegant.


    "Cousin, cousin Fei," said Qiao Ruolan, smiling and saluting them. She opened the door and took out a red and gold post. "Three days later, my family is going to hold a flower party, and I''ll ask my cousin and cousin to come."


    Xiao Fei frowned and did not answer.


    Aunt and cousin are so moral, Xiao Fei really don''t want to be with them, naturally do not want to go to the flower party.


    She half lowered her eyes to cover the darkness in her eyes.


    Nangong Yue is acutely aware that Xiao Fei''s mood is not right. He probably guesses that Xiao Fei doesn''t want to go. In fact, Nangong Yue didn''t like Mrs. Qiao''s mother and daughter, so he politely refused: "cousin LAN, the house is a little busy these days. I''m afraid Fei and I can''t go."


    Busy? The smile on Qiao Ruolan''s face immediately froze, and a look of shame flashed in his eyes.


    She did not expect that she personally came to the palace to send the post and invite people in person, but Nangong Yue made a face like this.


    What''s up?!


    What''s busy? This is an excuse!


    Qiao Ruolan took the tip of the post''s fingertips and turned pale, while Xiao Fei''s eyes were shining. She knew that the elder sister-in-law refused for her own sake. Sure enough! Sister in law cares about herself most!


    Qiao Ruolan''s face was red and his ears were buzzing.


    Continue to stand here, only in exchange for greater humiliation! With this in mind, she did not even say anything to the guests. She turned around and rushed out of the room, leaving angrily, faster and faster.


    Looking at the back of her leaving, Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei looked at each other with a smile. No one wanted to catch up.


    Qiao Ruolan angrily got on the carriage back to Qiao''s house. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Instead of relieving her anger, the return journey of a incense stick had a growing trend.


    As soon as he returned to the mansion, Qiao Ruolan rushed directly to the courtyard of Mrs. Qiao. His eyes were flushed with indignation and he was about to cry.


    "Niang..."


    As soon as Mrs. Qiao saw her daughter''s red eyes, she was very distressed. She quickly called her daughter to her and asked in a soft voice, "sister LAN, what''s the matter? Didn''t you go to the palace to send the post? "


    Is it that Nangong Yue bullied his daughter? There was a sharp flash in Mrs. Joe''s eyes.


    Qiao Ruolan flew into her mother''s arms like a swallow. She was both aggrieved and indignant and sobbed: "mother, they They can''t even come to my party! " Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei are not coming. How can he invite Fu Yunhe! Think of here, Qiao Ruolan hate almost a bite of silver teeth.


    They? That is to say, Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei both refused to come to the flower Party of Qiao mansion! Doctor Qiao was so angry that he had blue veins on his forehead. Her daughter said, "stop crying. If they don''t come, they will not come. We are not rare... "


    Mrs. Qiao said so, but she was worried: not to mention Nangong Yue, Xiao Fei must be angry at her daughter for teaching her rules that day!


    She is a younger generation to remember this aunt''s hatred, is really careful! Did she not think that her aunt would be afraid of her younger generation?


    Mrs. Qiao has a gloomy smile on her mouth. Xiao Fei wants to fight with LAN for Fu Yunhe. It''s not so easy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    The flower Party of Qiao''s family was still held as scheduled, but the scene was a little cold.


    After seeing off the guests one by one with Mrs. Qiao, Qiao Ruolan finally couldn''t keep his smile on his face. These people said they were coming to the banquet, but they asked the princess secretly why she didn''t come. They clearly wanted to take advantage of their own flower meeting to get close to her! Knowing that the princess would not come, she left early with various excuses.


    Although she and Xiao Fei are side by side with Shuangshu in southern Xinjiang, Xiao Fei has always been reluctant to socialize, and the young ladies in southern Xinjiang still respect themselves. However, the imperial concubine came to the south of Xinjiang, and she became the most attractive and respected woman in southern Xinjiang Even in my lifetime, I can''t match it.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Ruolan could not help clenching his fist.


    My mother wanted her to marry into the princess''s mansion, but even if she did Fu Yunhe is not the eldest son. Now he is just taking a small position under Xiao Yi''s command, and is promoted step by step. How many years will it take before he can become a prime minister!?


    In addition to Fu Yunhe, who can be worthy of himself!


    The more he thought about it, the more upset he became.


    She is so good-looking, but can only be confined to this small Southern Xinjiang, really let her not reconcile.


    What can she do if she is not willing to


    The fact that both the princess and the eldest girl were absent from Qiao''s mansion soon spread in gaomen mansion in southern Xinjiang.


    Qiao''s family and the palace are by laws, and miss Qiao is the cousin of the prince''s own. How can you think that the princess can''t be absent. However, the imperial concubine is openly not to Qiao''s face.


    Thinking of Qiao''s eldest son Qiao Shenyu being blamed by Xiao Yi, he seems to be able to understand the current situation.


    It turns out that Bixiao hall and Qiao''s house are at odds!


    Many people feel that they have the truth and have thought about it secretly.


    For his absence will lead to this one after another guess, Nangong Yue actually also thought.


    In this southern Xinjiang, with their own identity, no matter what they do or what they say, they will let people speculate. Just like in the capital city, the women in the inner house always pay attention to the movement of the queen and the beloved concubine in the palace, so they can understand the meaning of the Holy Spirit to a certain extent.


    I didn''t go to the flower Party of Qiao''s house today, which will make it difficult for Qiao family in southern Xinjiang.


    But it''s time for the Qiao family to learn a lesson.


    Nangong Yue doesn''t care about it. At this time, she is in the hall, teasing a chubby little girl.


    The little girl was Xiao Rongyu, the fifth girl of the Xiao family. She was wearing a big red grape stick with dark lines. Her white face was like a peach blossom. Her cheeks were plump and plump. She was as lovely as an enamel doll.


    Xiao Rongyu looks tender and tender, which makes Nangong Yue''s heart soft and tender. He takes up a piece of cake which is easy to be melted and gives it to her.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Xiao Fu''s voice was milky.


    Nangong Yue touched her head with a smile. His eyes stopped for a moment on the coral beads on her two goblets. He said with a smile, "this coral bead string is really suitable for five sisters."


    After being praised, Xiao Rongyu grinned shyly, showing two lovely pear whirlpools around her mouth.


    Wei looked at his daughter with a smile. "The appearance of the imperial concubine''s choice is good. The jade elder sister likes it very much. She has to let her take her to thank her sister-in-law." She was dressed in lake blue, dark clouds, Hangzhou silk mounds, dark blue pleated skirt and peony bun, with only a white jade lotus hairpin on her head. She was dignified and elegant.


    Nangong Yue ordered some pearl flowers in the jinyuzhai earlier. Today, she sent them to all the girls in the mansion.


    This is not, just sent out, Wei took Xiao Rongyu to thank.


    With Xiao Rongyu in her arms, the nurse sat down on the armchair beside her. Naturally, her feet could not touch the ground, but she was obediently hanging there, holding the piece of cake in her hands and eating it seriously.


    Nangong Yue suddenly noticed that there were several small red needle eyes on her white tender fingers. She frowned slightly and said, "I heard that five younger sisters are learning needlework recently?"


    "Yes." Wei''s face was smiling, but his eyes were filled with heartache.


    Nangong Yue looked in his eyes and thought for a while and said, "five younger sisters are young, and the palace has its own embroidering mother. It''s not necessary to rush into the affairs of needlework. Just listen to what you''ve heard."


    Weishi understood what she meant and responded quickly.


    In fact, she is not willing to let her daughter learn some needlework at a young age, but she can''t violate Wang Ye''s meaning.


    Ah, it''s too late to calculate. In a moment, ye Yili will come to teach Yu Jie''s daughter Hong


    Naturally, ye Yili did not forget that today was the day to teach the five girls in the palace, so she returned home from the tea shop an hour earlier than usual.


    The three of them lived in a small house deep in Anju alley in the west of the city. Although the house was small and old, it was better than deep and clean, suitable for scholars to study here.


    Hearing the news outside, ye Yinming, who was staying at home, put down his book and called out with a smile: "sister!"


    Ye Yili carried a bamboo basket into the room and said with a smile, "brother, you haven''t eaten lunch yet. I''m going to cook for you and grandmother."


    "Sister Li, let me do it!" Aunt ye also heard the sound coming from the backyard and said, "you have just come back from the tea shop. You have to go to the palace to teach in the afternoon. Take advantage of lunch and have a quick rest.""Sister, grandmother said, you''d better take a break." Ye Yinming takes Ye Yili to sit down and pours a cup of herbal tea for her.


    Ye Yili looked at her grandmother and her elder brother, took the herbal tea and sipped the tea.


    Looking at Ye Yili''s flushed cheek, ye Yinming has a trace of guilt in his eyes and says, "sister, it''s hard for you." In the end, it was useless for him to be a brother, so that his sister, a girl, had to go out to make a living and work two jobs by himself.


    He must redouble his efforts to study, and when he is ranked first, his sister will be able to live a good life!


    Ye Yinming has always been encouraging himself, so even if he is a Book assistant in the palace, he studies harder.


    "Brother, don''t think too much. I''m not tired at all. " Ye Yili gave her elder brother a soothing smile. "I just go to the tea shop to help for two hours every day. There is no need for me to teach Miss Xiao Wu a little needle and thread. Besides, Wei side imperial concubine is a very kind person. Miss Xiao is young, but she is intelligent and lovely. "


    "That''s good..." Ye Yinming breathed a sigh of relief and said, "yes, even if she is a commoner girl, she is also a girl from the palace. Naturally, her character is not comparable to those ordinary ladies in a big family..."


    Listening to Ye Yinming''s tone a little unusual, ye Yili asked curiously, "elder brother, do you think you have seen a girl in the palace?"


    Ye Yinming hesitated for a moment, and finally told ye Yili that day he ran into Xiao Fei and nangongyue in a bookshop, and how Xiao Fei discovered the forged ancient books.


    Although he tried not to join in any emotion, but know brother such as sister, ye Yili still from the brother''s few words to hear his appreciation of Xiao Fei.


    The elder brother is extremely intelligent, always somewhat arrogant. This is the first time that ye Yili hears from her brother that he greatly appreciates the girl''s family.


    Ye Yili didn''t miss the shining look in Ye Yinming''s eyes. She said in her heart: my brother really has a longing for Miss Xiao.


    Ye Yili pondered for a moment, and suddenly said, "brother, my fair lady, a gentleman is fond of you, but you are to Miss Xiao..."


    Ye Yinming''s eyes flashed a flurry, his face flushed. On the one hand, he felt embarrassed because his sister had said that he was right. On the other hand, he was ashamed of Xiao Fei''s identity.


    "Brother, I don''t think you and Miss Xiao are impossible!"


    Ye Yili''s words made Ye Yinming look at her in disbelief. Although he did not speak, his eyes had already expressed his mind.


    Ye Yili smiles confidently and says in a soft voice to Ye Yinming: "brother, you are outstanding in learning. Even the king has praised you. In my opinion, the Lord is not such a pedantic person. As long as Xinke''s elder brother is ranked on the list, he will naturally have the qualification to propose marriage to the palace. "


    Ye Yinming''s eyes lit up a cluster of hope sparks, more and more gorgeous.


    At this time, aunt ye came with her apron and said with a smile, "brother Ming, Sister Li, lunch is ready..."


    Ye Yili quickly got up and said, "grandmother, I''ll help you with the dishes."


    The three of them had lunch with joy. After that, ye Yili took a rest and left for Zhennan palace.


    She has come to the palace to teach daughter Hong for some time. She is basically familiar. After entering from the corner gate of the palace, the servant girl of Yulin residence had already been waiting there.


    After the servant girl saluted her, she led the way in front of her.


    Ye Yili has a smile on her face. It''s no wonder that Princess Wei is so favored by Zhennan king. She does everything well. Even if she has been in the palace for many days, she never lets herself walk around the palace alone. Moreover, the imperial concubine is always polite to herself and never arrogant.


    The more Wei side imperial concubine is, the more alert Ye Yili is in her heart. She says to herself that she must be careful when she does things, and can never make any mistakes.


    Ye Yili was taken to Xiao Rongyu''s house by her servant girl.


    Xiao Rongyu is young, but she has learned the rules very well. When she saw Ye Yili coming, she asked the nurse to hold her to the ground and salute Ye Yili in a proper manner: "master Ye."


    The way the little people salute looks both lovely and interesting.


    "Five girls." Ye Yili quickly stepped forward and politely returned the gift.


    Then, the nurse took Xiao Rongyu to the Luohan bed.


    Xiao Rongyu picked up a red square kerchief from the bamboo basket beside him with a chubby little meat hand, handed it to Ye Yili, and said with a soft voice, "master ye, this is what I embroidered in the morning."


    Ye Yili took the handkerchief and saw with sharp eyes that Xiao Rongyu''s little white hand had a few more red spots. If you look at the crooked stitches on the square towel, you can see that what she said is true.


    Xiao Rongyu is naturally learning the most basic needling technique at the moment, which is not very difficult. However, she is too young after all, and even the gesture of pinching the needle is not very dexterous.


    Ye Yili gave Xiao Rongyu an encouraging smile and said in a soft voice: "five girls, you have made a lot of progress than the previous few days, but practice makes perfect. You still need more practice. Shall I come to practice with you


    Xiao Rongyu nodded, and ye Yili sat down beside her and planned to guide her to practice hand by hand.Seeing this, the nurse quickly opened her mouth and said, "Miss ye, Wei side imperial concubine has said that five girls are still young. Now it''s a little early to learn from the women''s red Committee. It''s better for you to embroider more for her to see, or don''t move the needle and thread."


    Ye Yili was slightly stunned. Then she said, "the five girls, I''ll show you."


    She said, picking up the needle and thread and threading the thread on the red square towel embroidered by Xiao Rongyu


    The maid, who was serving on the other side, finally sighed with relief. She was still deeply distressed: ah, five girls are so old. I don''t know what the Lord thinks. Even if the girls in the palace want to learn from needlework, they are not in a hurry to learn from needlework?


    But since the head master has spoken, what can they do as slaves?!


    Ye Yili taught Xiao Rongyu about the needlework for nearly an hour, and then ordered her to practice well as usual. Then she left.


    No one cared that ye Yili came and left again. For Zhennan Wangfu, she was just a small person.


    Two days before ye Yili came, Que''er occasionally told Nangong Yue about the whereabouts of this girl. After a few days, when Que''er saw that there was nothing special, she did not mention Ye Yili any more.


    Until the night of this night, Nangong Yue in his sleep suddenly heard a noisy sound coming from the yard. It seemed that someone was coming.


    Nangong Yue opened his eyes, and then a burst of curtain sound sounded, familiar and light footstep into the inner room.


    "My son''s concubine..." Baihui asked tentatively.


    Nangong Yue sat up with a thin blanket. He was still sleepy, yawned and asked, "Baihui, what''s the matter?"


    Baihui''s face was a little strange. After bowing down to salute, she said, "princess, it''s Wei side princess. Now she is kneeling in the yard and refuses to get up..."


    Nangong Yue frowned slightly and had a bad premonition in his heart. Wei side imperial concubine has always been good at dancing. If she acts so rashly, something must have happened.


    Baihui continued to say: "Wei side imperial concubine said that five girls'' high fever did not subside. She had already asked the government doctor to see it an hour ago. The doctor said that the five girl got seven day rash. As long as the fever can subside, the seven day disease will heal itself. Although the government doctor prescribed medicine, but the five girl''s fever could not subside, but it was more severe. I''m afraid it''s dangerous Wei side imperial concubine came to ask the imperial concubine to show five girls


    The more severe the disease is, the more severe the fever is in children. Patients in the lip, palm, foot heart will gradually grow red herpes, generally about seven days can subside, so called seven days rash.


    The disease can be large or small. Most patients can heal by themselves as the government doctors say. As long as they are properly cared for, they will not leave any scars on their skin. However, there are still a few patients who burn their brains or even die due to high fever.


    So Wei was so anxious that he ran to Nangong Yue in the middle of the night.


    Wei''s mother''s heart, Nangong Yue is not incomprehensible.


    Many years ago, his mother, Lin, went to her grandmother to ask for medicine for her illness.


    Thinking of the past, Nangong Yue felt something in his heart. She quickly got up and said, "Baihui, let Wei side imperial concubine get up, let her sit down and wait."


    "Yes, princess." Baihui takes orders and goes, and thrush brings a little maid to serve nangongyue, and she is neatly helped by a editor.


    After a while, Nangong Yue went out of the house wearing a summer dress embroidered with indigo flowers on a white background.


    In the courtyard, Wei, who was full of green, gold and embroidered cotton, was restlessly sitting on the stone bench under the willow tree, and his red eyes looked at the door of the room from time to time.


    Baihui stood by Wei''s side and poured her a cup of tea.


    But at this time, Wei was not in the mood to drink tea. When he touched his lips, he put the cup down again.


    Seeing Nangong Yue out of the house, Wei can''t wait to stand up and greet him.


    Wei''s eyes were filled with anxiety and anxiety: "princess, please forgive me for my impoliteness, which disturbed my good sleep. It''s really Yu Jie Er She... " With that, a layer of crystal clear tears appeared in Wei''s eyes and choked. Daughter is her lifeblood, and also the sustenance of her life!


    Nangong Yue gave Wei a soothing smile and said in a soft voice: "Wei side imperial concubine, don''t be polite Let''s hurry up and see five sisters. "


    Wei took out a side of the veil, wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, and nodded: "thank you, Princess..." Wei''s heart is very happy, but he has always been cautious in his words and deeds. Today, he got the face of his son''s concubine.


    Nangong Yue and Wei''s party left Bixiao hall in a hurry and went to the rain forest residence over there.


    At the moment, the rain is in the middle, with bright lights and gloomy clouds.


    Wei''s subconsciously walked faster and faster, leading Nangong Yue into his daughter Xiao Rongyu''s room.


    "I''ve seen the princess! I''ve seen the side concubine The servant girl of Yue came into the room in a moment.The doctor, who had been sitting on the couch, was relieved and stood up to bow.


    Wei didn''t care about them at all. He said to Nangong Yue in a hurry: "princess, please make a diagnosis and treatment for jade sister."


    Xiao Rongyu''s white and tender face on the bed was flushed and her eyes were closed. Originally, her ruddy cherry lips had no blood color. From time to time, her mouth let out a moan. Her expression looked very painful. She could see Wei''s heart ache and her eyes turned red again.


    Nangong Yue went to the couch and tried the temperature of Xiao Rongyu''s forehead with his hands, and then bent over to check Xiao Rongyu''s lips. She slightly opened the lower lip of the girl doll. Sure enough, a piece of red herpes grew in the lip, which was startling.


    One side of Wei''s bite lower lip, dare not make a sound to disturb.


    After that, Nangong Yue checked Xiao Rongyu''s hands and feet, and then sat on the Wuzi and put his hand on the girl''s right wrist to explore the pulse for her. She squints a little and looks serious


    Wei''s screen God gazed at Nangong Yue''s every move. Until Nangong Yue took back his hand, she couldn''t wait to ask, "princess, how about jade sister?"


    Nangong Yue looked dignified, nodded his head and said: "Wei side imperial concubine, the doctor diagnosed it well. The fifth sister had a seven day rash. The fifth sister was young and had a severe fever. It was really dangerous. I''ll prescribe a prescription. Let the fifth sister take the decoction. Take care of it Let''s get the fever down first. "


    Wei''s blessing body thanks: "thank you for your trouble."


    While speaking, a servant girl has prepared the brush, ink, paper and inkstone on the side of the book case.


    Nangong Yue thought about it and wrote it quickly. After she finished writing, Baihui helped to dry the ink, and then handed it to a maid in the room, and told the matters needing attention in decocting medicine. The servant girl went to get the medicine in a hurry.


    Nangong Yue said: "Wei side imperial concubine, although the seven day rash is generally only for children, it is not absolute. Please also ask the side imperial concubine to take care of the five sisters carefully, wash hands and change clothes frequently, and boil some wormwood water for the servants in the yard to drink. "


    Wei''s mind is in a daze and disorderly, only know to answer repeatedly. The steward mammy quickly ordered to go down. For a while, the servants of the whole yard moved up.


    "And..." Nangong Yue thought of something and squinted thoughtfully.


    Wei''s at the moment like a frightened bird, busy asked: "prince princess, you may as well speak up, otherwise I''m in such a state of mind."


    Nangong Yue pondered for a moment and said: "Wei side imperial concubine, seven day rash is an infectious disease. Only if you have direct or indirect contact with patients, can you get sick. What kind of sick children did you have contact with these days?"


    Wei was stunned and said in doubt, "sister Yu hasn''t been out of the palace for several months. The people she serves are all carefully selected by me..."


    The nurse and several servant girls were nervous. They looked at each other for fear of being misunderstood. Finally, the nurse whispered, "side concubine, I haven''t been out of the house for half a month..." So it''s definitely not them who passed the disease on to five girls.


    But I''ve been with Miss Wu all the time, and I''ve never been in contact with any sick child


    The nurse was puzzled. She frowned and thought about it. Her pupils shrank suddenly and hesitated to say, "if you want to say that there is any outsider It was during this period that Miss ye came to teach five girls'' needlework the next day, and she also came yesterday... " She murmured and did not dare to go on. After all, ye Yili was the needlework master sent by the Lord.


    Hearing this, Wei''s face changed and his face was as heavy as water.


    Ye Yili Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed and did not say anything.


    After a while, there was a sound of rapid walking outside. A servant girl in green carefully brought in the decoction, which was hot and fragrant.


    With the help of the servant girl, the nurse took the medicine carefully to the unconscious Xiao Rongyu.


    It took a lot of effort to feed Xiao Rongyu half a bowl of medicine.


    After a while, the medicine began to work. Xiao Rongyu''s face calmed down a lot. She no longer moaned and groaned, and fell asleep.


    Wei looked at her daughter''s peaceful water lily, and tried the temperature of her forehead. Her heart finally dropped a little.


    Nangong Yue stayed in front of the couch for an hour, and then he took the pulse for Xiao Rongyu again. The pulse was stable and should be out of danger.


    Nangong Yue told the good news to Wei''s family, and told her and her nurse to take medicine for Xiao Rongyu every two hours, and then left the rain forest house.


    After the tossing in the middle of the night, the sky outside is now dim, and the clear birdsong rings from time to time in the branches.


    After returning to Bixiao hall, Nangong Yue ordered Baihui: "Baihui, let people check the whereabouts of Ye girl these two days."


    "Yes, princess." Baihui takes orders and goes to the front yard to find Zhu Xing.


    Nangong Yue bathed and changed clothes carefully, and then lay back on the bed.


    The golden sun shone through the window lattice, and the room was very bright.


    As soon as Baihui heard the noise in the inner room, she quickly picked up the curtain and said, "princess, steward Zhu has sent someone to check it. These two days, Miss Ye has been helping tea in the tea shop outside the city every morning. The day before yesterday, a group of refugees went to the tea shop to ask for tea. Among the refugees, a girl of five or six years old was seriously ill. Miss Ye helped to take care of the girl for a while. It is said that the girl is also The fever is highNangong Yue squinted thoughtfully. It seems that in nine cases out of ten, ye Yili contacted a patient with seven day rash, but she did not bathe and change clothes. She accidentally gave her illness to Xiao Rongyu.


    Nangong Yue''s eyebrows are locked. The problem now is not ye Yili, but the sick girl.


    Seven day rash is very contagious among children. If it is not well controlled, it may cause a lot of trouble in Luoyue city.


    Nangong Yue asked Baihui to call Zhu Xing to the study.


    After simple make-up, Nangong Yue didn''t care about meals, so he went to the front yard immediately.


    In the study, Zhu Xing is already waiting.


    Nangong Yue opened the door to see the mountain, said the matter, and ordered again, " The top priority is not to let the seven day rash spread. We must try our best to control all the refugees who came into the city the day before yesterday, especially the children among them. We should find a place to isolate these children. We should find some doctors from the city to check these children. After observing for a few days, we can confirm that there is nothing wrong with them, and then we can let them go back. "


    After a pause, she continued: "Baihui, and those who have been in contact with the children of the refugees in the tea shop these two days, send them all a set of clean new clothes, and let them burn their old clothes and bathe and change clothes with moxa leaf. If they have children in their family, let the doctor go and have a look, so as not to get sick indirectly. "


    "Yes, princess." Zhu Xing and Baihui took orders to go down to work. Both of them were dignified and did not dare to delay for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    After more than a month, the refugee villages in the northwest of Luoyue City, four or five miles away, have become quite large. Refugees from the southwest border gathered here to build wooden houses and bamboo houses for themselves and their families. The nearby wasteland was gradually reclaimed, but the soil was not fertile enough to grow some vegetables that were easy to survive.


    Before the village had a name, the villagers simply called it a refugee village.


    From time to time, there will be new refugees in the village, and they will first move into the camp outside the village to live temporarily. In recent days, from time to time, there will be a whimper and a groan in one of the camps.


    The camp was poorly arranged. There were only a few shabby straw mats on the ground, and a few pots and cans, dry food and some clothes were scattered around.


    On two straw mats, a girl of five or six years old and a teenager about ten years old, were lying on two straw mats. Both of them were flushed, their eyes closed, and their faces showed a look of pain.


    Next to the straw mat, a ragged woman took out a wet towel from a jar filled with water. After it was dried, it was folded into strips and placed on the girl''s forehead.


    Looking at the red rash on the palm of the young girl''s hand, and looking at her son who also began to have a fever in the middle of the night last night, the woman felt a pang in her heart, as if she had been cut by a knife, and her tears fell down again. She said to a man in gray in her thirties: "let''s go and ask a doctor, my father..."


    At first, the woman thought that her daughter was suffering from tiredness and fatigue, so that she could not get rid of the high fever. But now she saw a rash on her hands and feet, and even her eldest son began to have fever. She felt something was wrong in her heart.


    Moreover, her daughter has been burning for three and a half days, and she has been in a coma for a day and a night. If the fever goes on like this, the woman is really afraid that her daughter will become stupid. A fool in the same village used to have a fever for four days when she was eight years old. Later, she recovered a life by luck, but she was so stupid that she knew how to salivate every day and how to recruit dogs to tease cats.


    I only have this son and a daughter. If If they all How can you live!


    The man in Gray was anxiously walking back and forth in the camp. How could he not care about the children? They were all his own flesh and blood. But they had fled all the way and spent most of their money. Now they only had a drop of money left.


    After the hanging money is spent, how should their family live in the future? Although shiziye is kind, they can get two porridge and a steamed bread every day, which is not a long-term plan.


    What''s more, I''m afraid the money is not enough to see a doctor!


    The man in grey took a circle again, and finally bit his teeth and said, "wait here, son. I''ll call for a doctor."


    The woman''s eyes were sour and her face was happy. She also knew that she had not much money. The woman took a deep breath and said to her husband, "my son, you should go early and return early..."


    The man in gray touched the hanging money hidden in his chest, nodded and walked out of the tent. Who knows, before he went out, he heard a lot of noise outside. It seems that many people are coming towards this side.


    The man in gray opened the curtain at the mouth of the tent. Sure enough, a few Zhang away, there were seven or eight people coming towards this place. Some of them were familiar with each other. They should be villagers of this refugee village.


    "Uncle Li." The man in gray clasped his fist at one of the old men in his fifties. Uncle Li was an old boy and upright. He was respected by the villagers in this refugee village and often asked him to deal with some disputes in the village.


    When the four members of the gray man family arrived at the refugee village yesterday, Uncle Li came to say hello and helped settle down.


    Before Uncle Li said anything, a round aunt in green beside him could not wait to point to the man in Gray''s nose and said, "Uncle Li, it''s their home! Yesterday, our second dog son played with their big cow for a while, and today he has a fever. I heard from sister Hu that his daughter has been burning for several days. It must have been his family who gave the illness to our two dogs! " The more she said, the more angry she became, and the more she spoke, the louder her voice became.


    "Yes, that''s right, and my family''s Zhaodi!" A young woman in her twenties, dressed in pomegranate colored dresses, echoed in a shrill voice.


    "Uncle Li," said Aunt Qingyi, clapping her thigh and crying, "his daughter doesn''t know about the strange disease. Now even our children are sick. It''s really a pest! How can a man like this live in a refugee village! "


    The noise here also attracted a lot of nearby villagers, and they all surrounded one after another. When the villagers heard what was going on, they were indignant. Who had no children And who knows if this strange disease can be transmitted to adults! Maybe it''s children who are weak first, and then it''s the turn of adults?!


    The more the villagers thought about it, the more terrible they felt. They didn''t dare to get too close to the man in grey for fear of being ill.


    A strong man with a hoe demonstrated: "go away! Get out of here with your family


    At this time, the woman in the tent came out of the tent, sobbing and pleading, "ladies and brothers, our children are just sick. We''re going to ask the doctor...""Sister Hu, do you think there is a rash on their daughter?" The sharp eyed aunt in green suddenly interrupted the woman and pointed to the unconscious girl in the tent.


    The young woman looked in the direction of aunt Qingyi''s fingers. Seeing a large red rash on the girl''s hand, she suddenly thought of something. She stepped back several steps and said in a trembling voice: "acne Isn''t she pox? "


    Although chickenpox is better than smallpox, but the terrible infectivity is also one of the most difficult diseases to treat, especially adults, if infected with chickenpox, it is much more serious than the disease of children!


    For a while, many villagers turned pale and stepped back a few steps to avoid it.


    Uncle Li''s face is not very good-looking. If it is chicken pox, it would be too dangerous for the villagers to leave the family here. But you can''t let them out! What should we do if we infect others again?!


    If chickenpox spreads, it will be one of the major events in Luoyue city.


    They finally won the acceptance of shiziye and were able to start a new life in Luoyue city. If people knew that chickenpox was spread from their refugee villages, they would be rejected by Luoyue city and have no place to live again!


    For a moment, you can''t make a decision on this matter


    The woman was in a hurry and knelt down and said, "Uncle Li, my girl has been burning for several days and can''t wait any longer. His father is going to see the doctor. Mr. Lee, it''s not chicken pox It must not be chickenpox. I''ve had pox before... "


    It''s good that she didn''t explain. With this explanation, the aunt in green seemed to have gone mad. She suddenly rushed up and grabbed the woman''s skirt, thumped and beat again and again: "evil spirit! If you two dogs of my family are killed by you, I will pay your life for your life Her man died when he fled. Er Gouzi is the only one in their family!


    The woman dodged and dodged and explained, "it''s really not chickenpox..."


    Although the other people on the side have the heart to persuade, but when they think of chicken pox, they are afraid and have no action.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight..."


    In the chaos, there was a sound of horse''s hooves trampling on the official road not far away. As they approached, the villagers could not help but follow the sound and saw a group of cars and horses rumbling towards this side.


    The sound of horses'' hooves and wheels was approaching. It was obvious that the chariots and horses were heading for the refugee village.


    After a while, they saw a middle-aged man in a brown brocade robe, nine or ten strong men in light armor of the same color, and three grey covered carriages stopped at the entrance of the village.


    "Xu --"


    the capable middle-aged man reined in the red horse under his crotch, frowned at the two women in a group, and said in a deep voice, "who is making trouble here?"


    In his voice, there was a momentum of not being angry but powerful. At first glance, it was the officials who came out. Who were the common people not afraid of officers and soldiers.


    Aunt Qingyi subconsciously stopped her hand, drew back a little, then took a deep breath, and boldly pointed to the woman: "Junye, his children have chickenpox, and they harm people everywhere! Master Jun, arrest them


    Chickenpox?! Middle aged people, namely Zhu Xing, frowned slightly.


    The woman once again explained, "Jun ye, it''s really not chicken pox..."


    While speaking, two middle-aged doctors with medicine boxes came down from the carriage. The two doctors saluted Zhu Xing: "housekeeper Zhu."


    Housekeeper Zhu?! Many people on one side were stunned and said in their hearts: isn''t this man the master of the army? Why did the doctor call him a housekeeper?!


    "You go to the tent and show it to the two children." Zhu Xing told the doctor in a concise way.


    The woman pinched herself in disbelief, and the doctor came. Isn''t it possible for her children to be saved?!


    The woman wiped off the tears from the corner of her eyes and said to the two doctors, "doctor, my girl has been burning for several days, and it''s getting hotter and hotter. Please show her the doctor quickly..."


    The woman went into the tent with the two doctors.


    After a while, one of the doctors with a goatee came out of it and said to Zhu Xing, "housekeeper Zhu, it''s a seven day rash."


    Seven day rash?! For a moment, the villagers looked at each other, and the fear in their hearts instantly subsided. The pomegranate colored young woman could not help saying, "doctor, is it chicken pox?"


    Zhu Xing gave a wink, and the doctor immediately explained the symptoms of the seven day rash and the difference with chickenpox On the seventh day, it can basically heal itself, only infect children, not adults


    These have already calmed down the villagers who were originally in panic.


    Zhu Xinglang said in a voice to the villagers, "I came here at the order of the princess. To avoid the spread of the" seven day rash ", please cooperate. If there are children with fever at home, please send them here as soon as possible for the doctor to treat them. These days, people in the village should pay attention to bathing and changing clothes. Please do not leave the village at will until the "seven day rash" is under control


    The villagers responded with fear. Then the people brought by Zhu Xing moved quickly, and the doctors treated the children. The medicine boys removed the stoves and medicine cans and began to cook medicine. The guards from Bixiao hall smoked wormwood in the village to expel the disease.After one incense stick, the other three sick children in the village were moved to the tent of the man in grey. The girl named Niuniu and the little boy named Daniel had already taken the medicine and their temperature had dropped slightly.


    In addition to Niuniu, other children''s condition is still stable. As the doctor said, patients with mild symptoms usually only need seven days to heal themselves, but they will suffer a lot. Like Niu Niu and Xiao Rongyu, they are already in critical condition. Xiao Rongyu is young, but she is a little heavier.


    The woman touched her daughter''s forehead for a while, and then touched the young man''s forehead. Although the two children''s faces were still flushed, their condition was obviously better.


    "Niuniu, Daniel..." Once again, tears came from the corner of her eye, and she almost thought that she had lost two children at once.


    Fortunately, fortunately


    "Thank you very much Thank you, housekeeper Zhu! Thank you, housekeeper Zhu The woman kowtowed to Zhu Xing. They not only saved their two children, but also saved their own lives.


    The man in grey is not good at words. He knocks his head three times and his forehead is blue and blue.


    One side of Uncle Li said with emotion: "the son of the world, the son of the princess is really benevolent."


    "Yes." The young man in Qingyi echoed with a loud voice, "it''s a great favor for us to accept us, work for us, and build this village for us. I didn''t expect that the princess would still care about us..."


    Luoyicheng, however, thought that luoyicheng was not happy for them when they came to the village. Now, the imperial concubine specially sent doctors to treat them. It is a great blessing for the people of Southern Xinjiang to be so kind and benevolent!


    "With the prince and his concubine here, we really don''t have to worry about Southern Xinjiang!" An old woman said excitedly.


    Life in the world, there are always natural disasters and man-made disasters, but God has a long eye, given them such a wise son of the world, their people are not afraid of it!


    As long as there is a way out, they will be able to live a good life!


    In the refugee village, the villagers seem to have a backbone in their hearts and are more and more full of expectations for their future life


    Not far from the refugee village, Baihui also brought a group of women to the tea shop outside the north gate. In addition to the women in Tsing Yi who helped the workers, ye Yili was also there.


    A look at a hundred flowers came, ye Yili''s expression stiff for a moment, then as if nothing happened to smile.


    Baihui''s eyes swept over Ye Yili. Then she said clearly that there was a child in the refugee who had seven days rash. Then she asked, "do you have children under 13 years old in your family?"


    The women answered one by one, Baihui wrote it down and said that the doctor would be sent to have a look later.


    The women were grateful.


    Baihui then said: "elder sister Liu, the imperial concubine ordered me to bring some clothes. Please go home and have a bath. Then change into new clothes and burn the old clothes that I wear these two days. We''ll clean up the tea shop, and you can come back to it in the afternoon


    The women who helped the workers only accepted their promise. They took a new dress and a few wormwood bags from their mother-in-law and left one by one.


    Ye Yili was at the end of the line and took her clothes. She was about to leave when she heard Baihui say, "Miss ye, there is one more thing..."


    Ye Yili faintly smile, gentle but alienated ground says: "do not know Baihui girl has what order?"


    "Miss ye, I don''t dare to tell you." Baihui politely returned with a smile, "I''m just a message for the master. The imperial concubine ordered me to tell the girl that she didn''t have to go to the palace these days. "


    Ye Yili''s pupils shrank, and she was about to ask questions, but she held back immediately. She took a deep breath and asked slowly, "girl, what happened to the palace? It was the Lord who ordered Yi Li to be the master of needlework for five girls. Yi Li didn''t dare to fail the Lord''s request. "


    Baihui didn''t know that ye Yili was oppressing Zhennan Wang. She didn''t care. She said truthfully: "Miss ye, five girls had a rash for seven days last night. It''s estimated that she will take a rest for some time."


    Seven day rash?! Ye Yili''s heart thumped for a moment. She thought that she had taken care of a feverish girl the day before yesterday and Baihui''s words about the seven day rash. Her heart ignited in her heart and quickly burned up.


    She got it!


    It turns out that Nangong Yue, the imperial concubine of the aristocratic family, felt that he had passed the illness to miss Xiaowu from the exile, so he sent people to make trouble!


    Ye Yili clenched her fist tightly in her sleeve. Are these so-called noble people unjustly wronging others?! Ye Yili was both aggrieved and angry in her heart, and felt that the other party''s circumlocution made her feel worse than directly scolding her.


    Yesterday, after she went home at noon, she had already cleaned her hands. How could she get sick to Xiao Rongyu! There are so many servants in Xiao Rongyu''s room. Why does Nangong Yue recognize himself?!


    Ye Yili glanced at the women who had left, and then remembered that Baihui had emphasized that those women should take a bath carefully. It is not clear that such noble people as shizifei dislike them and the common people are dirty!Ye Yili tightly pursed her lips, and everything was clear. Nangong Yue clearly borrowed the subject and deliberately aimed at himself!


    Before, she was naive enough to think that Nangong Yue was a kind-hearted nobleman, but she didn''t expect that the other side was so narrow-minded.


    Because the elder brother was brushed by Bixiao hall, but he was taken seriously by the king. Nangong Yue remembered his hatred in his heart!


    Because he didn''t rely on Nangong Yue and found a way to make a living, Nangong Yue was dissatisfied!


    However, he was so weak that he couldn''t resist at all. Even if he argued with Baihui, it was just a repeat of the mistake in Bixiao hall and made a humiliation.


    Ye Yili reluctantly held up a stiff smile and said, "Baihui girl, Yili knows. The five girls have their own natural features. I believe they will recover soon. " Then she walked away.


    Looking at each other''s stiff back, Baihui shook her head helplessly.


    After all the helpers left, Baihui ordered her wife to clean the tea shop and smoke moxa leaves. She went back to Bixiao hall and told her story.


    Hearing Ye Yili''s voice and voice, Nangong Yue felt a little sad, and the expression on his face was somewhat complicated.


    In the past life, ye Yili''s actions from selling herself to committing suicide were praised by the world, and Nangong Yue also had some appreciation. But now, it can only be said that ye Yili is a good sister, a good sister willing to sacrifice for her elder brother. As for her other aspects, Nangong Yue now only wants to give four words - no comment.


    Baihui doesn''t say anything. In her opinion, shizifei is also benevolent and righteous to Ye Yili. Ye Yili''s road is her own choice after all!


    Nangong Yue chuckled, looked at the time, got up and said, "Baihui, you just came back from the tea shop, go to wash and change your clothes with moxa leaf water. Thrush, come with me to Yulin house to see five girls. "


    Two servant girls all should a, thrush takes medicine box, follow Nangong Yue to Yulin house together.


    When his daughter was ill, he naturally did not want to do anything else, so he stayed in the house to take care of her daughter. When he heard that Nangong Yue was coming, Wei went out of the house to meet him.


    After two people met each other, Nangong Yue asked with a smile: "Wei side imperial concubine, five younger sister can wake up?"


    Wei''s face gratefully said: "Prince concubine, jade elder sister son woke up early in the morning. Last night, she was really in trouble." On weekdays, although Wei looked at Nangong Yue politely and cordially, he was mostly polite, but now he was more sincere.


    Nangong Yue smile, said: "five younger sister is also my sister, are a family, Wei side imperial concubine need not be so polite."


    Speaking, Wei has led Nangong Yue to Xiao Rongyu''s bed.


    The room is now a new one, with new curtains, quilts, cushions, teapots and teacups


    The nurse was sitting on the edge of the bed to feed Xiao Rongyu. Seeing nangongyue and Wei''s coming, she wiped the corners of Xiao''s mouth with a handkerchief. Then she got up and bowed to them.


    "Sister in law." Xiao Rongyu was still a little weak and said, "thank you, sister-in-law, for treating me." This time, the girl obviously suffered from the crime, this only one night, the original chubby cheek looked thin a lot.


    Nangong Yue touched Xiao Rongyu''s hair with a smile and said, "it''s good for five younger sisters to get better."


    The servant girl quickly moved a small Wuzi. After Nangong Yue sat down, he felt Xiao Rongyu''s pulse.


    As long as the heat can be controlled, the seven day rash is not a big problem.


    Nangong Yue''s mouth was slightly crooked, and he quickly took back his hand. He said in a warm voice, "sister Wu is much better. Take a good rest for a few days. It will be OK when the rash returns. However, in recent days, try to eat porridge that is easy to crack, pay attention to a good rest, and don''t eat food that is easy to get angry... "


    Nangong Yue ordered some precautions, while the nurse nodded frequently and wrote it down.


    Xiao Rongyu tilted her small head and listened attentively.


    She was still so young. In fact, she did not understand, but she still nodded her head solemnly. It seemed that some people felt like little ghosts. Nangong Yue could not help laughing. Suddenly, she felt itchy in her hands and wanted to rub the top of the girl''s hair again.


    Nangong Yue wrote a new prescription and talked to Xiao Rongyu about what she usually does and likes Wei''s side with a smile to see, after the daughter of this disease, she is more happy to south palace Yue and daughter more close.


    A moment later, the servant girl brought the steaming rice porridge. Nangong Yue got up and retreated and went to the outer room with Wei.


    "Wei side imperial concubine..." Nangong Yue said, "I''ve ordered people to check the five sister''s illness this time. The day before yesterday, ye took care of a girl who had seven day rash before she came to the palace to teach needlework to her fifth sister. In my opinion, the fifth sister was probably ill because of this. The fifth younger sister is still young, and her body is weak. If you want to see people outside the mansion in the future, you should pay more attention to the imperial concubine


    Let Wei know the cause of Xiao Rongyu and try to avoid similar things in the future. After all, she is Xiao Yi''s younger sister. Nangong Yue naturally hopes that she can grow up well.


    Wei''s eyes flashed a strange awn, a flash and died, quickly blessing body thanks: "thank you for reminding the prince.""Then I won''t disturb you. I''ll leave first." Nangong Yue also blessing, to the Wei family to leave.


    Wei personally sent Nangong Yue to the gate of yuanzikou and watched his back go away. Wei''s face sank.


    Even if Nangong Yue doesn''t say, Wei also suspects that ye Yili has something to do with her daughter''s illness.


    Early this morning, she had carefully checked in her own courtyard, and was sure that the servants in Yulin residence had no problems, so the answer was not obvious. What Nangong Yue said just confirmed her guess


    Wei''s eyes are dark, and the fundus of his eyes is so secretive that people can''t see through.


    Back in the room, he sent back a group of servants. Suddenly, Wei said to her in a cold voice: "I''ve seen that the king has a heart for ye Yili." she snorted contemptuously, "Ye Yili was not the first and not the last one, and I didn''t pay attention to her But I didn''t expect to hurt sister Yu. "


    If this time is not the son of the imperial concubine heart good, her jade elder sister son can survive this disaster also hard to say, this lets her how does not complain!?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    This mother''s surname is an. After Wei''s entering the palace, she became the steward of her courtyard. She has been a confidant of Wei''s family for years.


    Mother an angrily agreed: "side concubine, the maid has long thought that Miss Ye is not at ease, that is, in the way of the prince Side imperial concubine, can''t let this kind of pernicious spirit close to five girl''s body again With that, Mammy an frowned. I''m afraid it''s not so easy. After all, the prince is in the mood for ye Yili. If Princess Wei refuses Ye Yili directly, he is afraid to anger the prince. Maybe the prince will think Wei side Fei is careful


    The more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more difficult it was.


    Wei Shi saw the mother an''s mind, and said with a faint smile, "it''s not easy to want Ye Yili not to come to rain Lin house. Once she becomes the concubine of the king, she will not come to do any needlework master for Yu Jieer..." With that, Wei''s tone became colder and colder. "Anyway, since the Lord has taken a fancy to this girl ye, sooner or later she will enter the mansion. In this case, I will fulfill the Lord''s wish and save the Lord from using my jade sister as a cover."


    Let Ye Yili go into the government to share favours?


    Mother an was startled. Unexpectedly, Wei came up with such an idea. She doubted that the master was mad. She muttered, "side princess, this..." Isn''t it a success, ye Yili?


    But Wei Shi sneered and said meaningfully, "mammy ANN, you are wrong. What I have accomplished is not ye Yili, but Wang Ye!"


    Mother an was even more confused. Wei picked up a cup of tea and sipped it gently. Then she made it clear: "I''m afraid this girl Ye is very ambitious. I''m afraid she doesn''t want to be a concubine." If not, ye Yili would like to be a concubine. Why do you have to be a needlework master!


    Mammy an finally understood. With her right fist and her left palm, she said with disdain: "side concubine, maid, this is to understand. This ye girl is a whore and wants to set up a memorial archway." The king of Zhennan knows Ye Yili''s mind. Ye Yili is not stupid. How could she not know that Zhennan Wang intended her, but she did not want to be a concubine. However, she accepted Zhennan Wang''s help and made a job for her and her brother. She wants benefits, but she doesn''t want to pay the price, she doesn''t want to have a bad reputation!


    Wei''s words were rough, but they were almost the same.


    Wei knew that Zhennan Wang was not a kind of heartless man, but he was not infatuated. There were aunts in the past, ye Yili now, and countless young girls in the future


    Mammy an wanted to understand and said, "so, side concubine, do you want to..."


    Wei''s eyes narrowed slightly and said meaningfully, "since she doesn''t want to enter the mansion, I''d like her to enter the mansion."


    Only by breaking her so-called integrity and letting her wither in this backyard, can a person with such a lofty heart as Yili be relieved of his hatred.


    The backyard of the southern palace of Zhennan is not as beautiful as it looks on the surface, nor is it so easy to be treated.


    However, we can''t let her come in clean


    After a moment''s meditation, Wei got up and brushed his sleeve and said, "mammy ANN, let someone come in and serve me to change clothes The Lord should be coming soon. " Zhennan Wang promised that he would come to visit Yu jie''er today, and the calculation time was almost the same.


    Wei''s time was very accurate. After she had changed her body into a snow-green arched broccoli, combed her horse in a bun, and inserted a gold inlaid Ruby apricot flower hairpin, a servant girl came in a hurry and said, "side princess, the prince is here!"


    A word let a room of servants are careful, Wei stood up, and slowly went out of the house to meet the town South King.


    "Lord!"


    Wei went to the king of Zhennan. Yingying Yifu was not far away from the king of Zhennan. It was just enough for her to reach out and help her up.


    "Wei''er, no gift!"


    Zhennan Wang looked at Wei''s family with a smile. He felt that Wei''s marriage had been with him for many years and had another daughter, but it seemed that she had never changed. She was still the versatile girl with noble character. Even though she was a concubine, she still wore elegant clothes and wore the first hairpin she had given her.


    Zhen Nan Wang looked at Wei''s eyes with tenderness. He took Wei''s jade hand and walked to Xiao Rongyu''s room. He asked, "Wei''er, how is sister Yu''s condition?"


    "Thank you for your love. Sister Yu is much better... " Wei quickly told Zhennan Wang that she had asked Nangong Yue to come over to diagnose and treat Xiao Rongyu in the middle of the night. Just now Nangong Yue came again to explore Xiao Rongyu''s pulse.


    Zhennan Wang first showed a little surprise and then nodded slightly. He didn''t miss the princess. She was really good-natured and good-natured. She not only got along well with Fei''s sister-in-law, but also cared about her so much. She behaved like a sister-in-law!


    In the future, I have a son in charge of the imperial concubine, so I can rest assured!


    Seeing the king''s face was good, Wei took advantage of the situation and said, "Lord, jade sister''s son has suffered a crime this time. I wonder if yu''s needlework class will be suspended for a few days? Wait until sister Yu has got her body back? "


    Wei''s request is reasonable, Zhennan Wang''s face is stiff for a moment, his eyes show a trace of disappointment, but he still nodded: "Wei''er, what you said is that jade sister''s body should be well raised." Xiao Rongyu''s age is the most likely to die. Her illness is so severe that Zhennan Wang dare not ignore it. Even if Xiao Rongyu is not a son, she is also a girl in the palace. Her daughter is naturally noble!Although Wei had known that the king of Zhennan would agree, he was still determined. She pursed her lips and sighed, "it''s a pity that I won''t see ye for a long time."


    On hearing Wei''s talk about ye Yili, Zhennan Wang''s eyes brightened and quickly looked at Wei''s. Listen to Wei''s tone, it seems that "Wei''er, are you in good agreement with Miss ye?"


    Wei said with a smile, "yes, Lord. These days, Miss Ye has done her best to teach her sister Yu. My wife and sister Yu really like Miss Ye very much. Ye''s appearance is clear and beautiful, her temperament is extraordinary, her embroidery is exquisite, and her knowledge is also extraordinary. "


    Listening to Wei''s praise for ye Yili, the smile in Zhennan Wang''s eyes is deeper. He feels that Wei''s knowledge of people is quite clear. He feels that a gentleman thinks the same thing.


    Looking at the king''s face, Wei continued: "a few days ago, when Miss ye came, I chatted with her for a while. Miss Ye talked with her. She was very grateful for the king''s care. She said that she and her family would have no choice but to meet a noble person like Wang ye."


    Zhennan Wang was very relieved to hear this, and his eyebrows and eyes opened. Ye Yili is really a flower with a bright mirror in her heart. She is very good.


    Wei said with a smile: "Miss ye also said that a man of extraordinary bravery like Wang Ye is the only one she has ever seen in her life. It is really the blessing of the people in southern Xinjiang to have the king ruling Southern Xinjiang."


    "Wei''er, is that really what ye said?" Zhennan Wang eyebrow slightly Yang, exhibition Yan Road.


    Wei nodded, covered his mouth and said with a smile, "Miss Ye doesn''t talk much in ordinary days, but she always talks about the Lord It reminds me of my former self She gave a meaningful glance to the king of Zhennan and asked deliberately, "Lord, would you like me to ask Miss Ye''s meaning for you?"


    You know the other, Wei''er! Zhennan Wang''s eyes could not restrain the joy. After a dry cough, he said, "that this king entrusted to Wei''er you!"


    Words, two people into Xiao Rongyu''s room, maid busy in front of the curtain, let the master into the room.


    "Father! Are you here to see yu''er? "


    The female doll''s undisguised joy was greatly appreciated by the king of Zhennan.


    This young girl is similar to Wei''s in five or six points. She is carved in powder and jade. She is smart and clever. She is respectful to her father and shows her closeness. Zhennan Wang looked very happy, has been loving her.


    Zhennan Wang sat on the edge of the bed and spoke to his daughter. His hearty laughter rang out from time to time in the inner room.


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the news, he left Nanxing.


    Nangong Yue simply went to Xiao Yi''s study and called Zhu Xing there.


    After saluting nangongyue respectfully, Zhu Xing reported the refugees'' village in advance one by one, and then said: "princess, fortunately, it''s still in time. The doctor said that the girl would burn for another hour or two. I''m afraid it will be bad..." The girl named Niuniu was mistakenly thought to have chickenpox by the villagers before. If she really died of illness, it is estimated that there will be a panic in the refugee village, and even lead to some unexpected situation. Fortunately, they went in time and succeeded in stabilizing the crowd.


    "That''s good." Nangong Yue breathed a sigh of relief and saved his little life.


    Zhu Xing then talked about the situation in the city: "shizifei, my subordinates sent people to ask the pharmacists in the city. These days, some doctors have also picked up one or two children with seven day rash, but the disease is not serious."


    Nangong Yue drooped his eyes and pondered for a moment. When he was ill, he would send his children to the doctor''s home. I''m afraid there are still many children from poor families who can only suffer if they get sick. Therefore, it is difficult to estimate the number of sick children


    Seven day rash is very infectious in children. We have to find ways to control it.


    Nangong Yue soon had a resolution in his mind and said, "Zhu Xing, you can choose a medical center in the city, and then paste a notice in the name of the palace, so that those who have children''s fever at home can go to that hospital for free


    Nangong Yue carefully ordered one by one, Zhu Xinglian should be.


    Luo Yue went back to the South Town to ask for help. Because Xiao Rongyu was also infected this time, and it was quite dangerous, Zhennan King finally decided once and agreed that Nangong Yue should be handled by her.


    In fact, the king of Zhennan thought that nangongyue was a woman''s wife, and it was inappropriate for her to come forward, but later he was convinced by the reason that "the reputation of the palace needs to be rebuilt".


    Seven day rash is an acute infectious disease. If it is handed over to the government, I''m afraid it will delay time. After the hunting palace incident, Nangong Yue is obviously more experienced in how to control the spread of the disease.


    Come on, Luoxing has a fever. If there is a doctor in Zhuxiang, you can go to the village for free


    Not only that, but the tea shop outside the north gate was also ordered to send the sick child to Lu''s Hospital for free treatment.These seemingly trivial things were carried out orderly under the careful arrangement of nangongyue.


    Nangong Yue didn''t dare to neglect him. She didn''t want Luoyue city to have any disturbance and disturbance, so as not to distract Xiao Yi in the front line.


    At this time, twenty thousand troops had already arrived in Huiling City, which Nangong Yue was thinking about. They were stationed outside the city, and their tents were continuous.


    In order to prevent Nanliang''s spies from entering and leaving, Huiling city is still under siege. No one can enter or leave without permission unless he holds the instruction of his son Xiao Yi.


    But the people in the city have no complaints, and the enemy is in front of them. This is also a necessary measure.


    In addition, people''s life goes on as usual, and they no longer need to be afraid and sleepless at night.


    If you have a son of a generation here, what Nanliang dog don''t want to be arrogant in their southern Xinjiang!


    In front of the gate of the city, a team of carriages escorted by 500 elite soldiers was being strictly checked by the general guarding the city. It was heard that the other party had come under the order of general Tian He. After confirming their identity token, they immediately ordered people to report to the garrison house.


    The black faced man who leads the team is led to see Xiao Yi in the study of shoubei mansion.


    This is a study specially arranged by guard situ Yue. Since Xiao Yi came, he has given this study to Xiao Yi to deal with his official business.


    At the moment, there are two people sitting in the study. One is a young man who describes beautiful products and wears a blue Hangzhou silk robe embroidered with purple five bat patterns. The bright color sets off the youth''s spirit.


    The other was a middle-aged man in his forties, dressed in a royal blue robe, with a square face, and it was situ Yu.


    "See you, son of a generation!" As soon as the black faced man entered the study, he knelt down on one knee cautiously and made a military salute.


    "Zhou Dacheng, get up." Xiao Yi thought it was Tian He who ordered someone to deliver something. But when he saw Zhou Dacheng, he guessed that it should be sent by his stinky girl. He just borrowed Tian He''s name!


    Zhou Dacheng stood up, grinned, and said business: "shiziye, general Tian will send you antipyretic medicine at the end of his order. This time, it will be 20000 pills. After a while, he will send some antidotes to shiziye." Seeing his son-in-law''s absent-minded appearance, Zhou Dacheng added wisely, saying, "it''s all the new prescriptions made by the imperial concubine. They''re made by special people."


    As expected, it was sent by the stinky girl! Xiao Yi eyebrows a pick, the corner of the mouth can not help but smile.


    Situ Yue was so surprised that he couldn''t help saying, "this batch of antipyretic drugs of general Tian are really timely rain!"


    Since retaining Huiling city half a month ago, the southern Xinjiang army and the Nanliang army have formed a confrontation along the Huiling river. The Nanliang army occupies Yanding city at the other end of the Huiling river. Both sides tentatively launched several surprise attacks, but no large-scale offensive was formed. The two armies were temporarily trapped in a standoff


    It''s July now. The weather is getting hotter and hotter. Many people in the army in southern Xinjiang have fallen because of the heat.


    Although there are military doctors and antipyretics in the army, after all, the manpower and material resources are limited, but there are more than 20000 troops in great demand. Many soldiers can''t use the antipyretic drugs at all. Even if they get heatstroke, they can only scrape each other to let the heat out. Now with this batch of antipyretic drugs, they have finally solved their urgent need.


    "Through this period of time, maybe it will gradually cool down." Si Tu Yue and Tao.


    In fact, he was not so optimistic. He was worried that it might be hot until September. The scorching weather was too bad for the army of Southern Xinjiang.


    Due to the sultry weather in Nanliang, the soldiers in Nanliang are also more heat-resistant. Although the two armies are in a standoff for the time being, it will be extremely detrimental to their southern Xinjiang army in the long run.


    Xiao Yi knew this, so he did not do anything.


    "Bamboo!" Xiao Yi shouts loudly, and bamboo comes in from outside the study.


    "Go to find Wu Xiaowei and ask him to distribute the antipyretic drugs sent by Zhou Dacheng to the soldiers and sentries who patrol the city wall." Xiao Yi decided to go underground.


    "Yes, Prince." The bamboo leaves in a hurry.


    Xiao Yi looked at Zhou Dacheng again, blinked his peach blossom eyes and asked, "what else?"


    Of course, Zhou Dacheng knew what the prince was asking. If it wasn''t for the other party to be the son of a son, Zhou Dacheng would have to make fun of him.


    He calmed down and said with a smile and clasped his fist: "shiziye, shizifei ordered his subordinates to bring him a burden. Please wait here."


    Zhou Dacheng ran out of the study, and situ Yue realized something. Although he was curious about how the imperial concubine could master medical skills, it was obviously not the right time to ask. So he got up and said, "Lord Shizi, there will be some things to take care of at the end of the day, so I will leave for the moment."


    Xiao Yi secretly praises the other party''s insight in his heart and responds quickly.


    Not long after situ Yue left, Zhou Dacheng came back in a hurry, and brought a heavy burden. He handed it to Xiao Yi himself, and then he left wisely: "son of a generation, that subordinate will go to have a rest first."


    Xiao Yi answered, and his mind had already flown to the burden and waved him away.


    Zhou Dacheng quietly retired, but also considerately closed the door for Xiao Yi.Xiao Yi can''t wait to open the blue and dark cotton bag. There is a silver robe, a pair of black deer skin boots and a peace charm in the bag.


    Xiao Yi''s hand gently stroked every object. He could see that the clothes and boots were made by his smelly girl, and every stitch and thread was the trace left by the smelly girl.


    In the past, he thought that clothes and shoes could be worn well. As long as they were not small and short, the others seemed to be no different.


    However, after wearing the clothes and shoes made by the stinky girl, he realized that the shoes she had made for him were more comfortable. Wearing the clothes she had made as if she were by his side. Unconsciously, he even knew what kind of stitches she had left. The stitches were even large and small, smooth and smooth, but not fancy.


    Just like his stinky girl!


    Xiao Yi''s mouth is not slightly raised, a pair of dark peach blossom eyes are shining, the tenderness of the eyes seems to overflow like that warm spring.


    Xiao Yi can''t wait to put on his new robe and boots


    When he was putting on his shoes, bamboo suddenly pushed the door and came in: "Shizi ye, Guan..."


    Bamboo''s words stopped abruptly and looked at shiziye''s appearance of bending over to wear boots.


    The study was quiet for a moment, and the master and servant looked at each other.


    Bamboo Zheng Zheng Zheng, immediately guess their own master son is in what, can''t help laughing, heart way: Shizi ye, are you so anxious?


    Xiao Yi glared at him, and then showed off triumphantly: "a lonely man like you can''t understand the happiness of a man with a daughter-in-law like this son of the world!" After a pause, he deliberately asked, "what''s up? Are you sixteen, too? Do you want a daughter-in-law for you? "


    How could he get involved in his marriage! Bamboo, after all, is still a green boy, and has been made a big red face by his son-in-law''s words.


    But think carefully, have a daughter-in-law always think about themselves, that seems to be good.


    After bamboo thought about it, he said with salivation, "son of a generation, you should let the princess pick a good one for the little one." Of course, he knew that he still had to rely on the princess.


    Xiao Yi originally was joking casually. Seeing that bamboo was really interested, he replied with a smile: "good! Let the princess choose a good one for you Yes, bamboo is sixteen. It''s time to find a daughter-in-law.


    Bamboo coyly scratched his cheek. Xiao Yi was funny and said, "what did you say just now?"


    "Ah --" bamboo exclaimed, finally remembering the business of the trip. He took out a bamboo tube from his arms and presented it respectfully, "princess, just now the flying pigeon of the official Marquis has arrived."


    Xiaobai''s Flying Pigeon delivers a letter Xiao Yi quickly took over the bamboo tube and took out a piece of silk paper folded into a long strip. After opening it, he scanned it quickly, squinting slightly and his face was as heavy as water.


    Nukhar


    At the time of making the plan, Xiao Yi and Guan yubai had worked out several possible scenarios, and it was one of the possibilities that nuhar went to Nanliang to get rid of his control.


    This time, Nanliang will suddenly attack. Xiao Yi guesses that it may be related to nuhar. At the moment, the letter of official language Bai is more certain.


    Xiao Yi pondered for a moment and said, "bamboo, hurry up for three thousand li. Order someone to send a message to Mo Xiuyu and let them come back." Since nuhar is out of control, it is meaningless for Mo Xiuyu and the hundred Xuanjia army to stay in Baiyue, even dangerous!


    "Yes, Prince." Bamboo takes orders cautiously.


    Xiao Yi looks at the silk paper in his hand again, but this time his eyes fall on the last line. His smile blooms on his lips and he is in a good mood.


    Xiaobai is coming!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    In the spacious study, there are several mahogany bookshelves against the wall. In the middle is a large book case with purple purlin inlaid with cirrus. On the case, there are some official documents, some book posts, pen, ink, paper and inkstone, all of which are available.


    After the book case, Han Lingguan''s face was gloomy. He could not hide his restlessness. He rubbed his eyebrows and said, "the third sister is really cheap, big brother!" Once his father helped kuilang recover, the great brother''s strength increased greatly, but he himself


    The more Han Lingguan thought, the more he locked his brow.


    Recently, he has been careful, careful and well planned, but he is still not going well.


    In the past, he thought that he could not compete with the emperor''s younger brother!


    Just, how could that man be so scheming!? Is it something that he didn''t know


    The staff sitting by the window stroked the goatee and calmly said, "Your Highness, this is not necessarily true! Your highness thinks carefully, the three princesses are not only the eldest prince''s younger sister, but also your Highness''s younger sister. Your highness may not be impossible to win over kuilang


    Han Lingguan half squinted. After her mother died, sanhuangmei was raised in the name of Li Bin. Even if she didn''t mention the relationship between her brother and sister, she would live a comfortable life in the future, and she would never violate the meaning of Li pin and the eldest brother. How can pipeline remote not know this, in order to manage the remote nature of the road, it will never be aimless.


    Han Ling looked at Guan Luyao and asked in a positive tone, "Mr. Guan, how do you say that?"


    A complacent smile appeared on Guan Yao''s waxy face and said, "Your Highness, as far as my subordinates know, the three princesses are actually not in love. She is not willing to marry naquilang..."


    Han Lingguan frowned, "Mr. Guan, what do you know..."


    pipeline remote way: "Your Highness, the eye liner in the palace came to the news. The three princesses had been crying for ten days after setting up their relatives, and they had been carelessly missing their words. If your highness can fulfill the wishes of the three princesses, the three princesses will... " Will not you turn to your highness? With the three princesses, things will be easy to handle.


    Does sanhuangmei even mean to Wenyu? Han Ling looks at the corner of her lips and thinks about it. She can''t help but think of the warm stove meeting held in yongyang''s house last winter. It is clear that the third emperor''s sister has never been close to Aunt yongyang. On that day, she seemed inexplicably attentive. At that time, she still felt strange, but now I think about it again, and I suddenly realize it.


    I see. It''s for the sake of children''s love!


    Han Ling Guan''s face is happy. Women are easy to be moved by love. In this way, there is still much to be done here.


    This is really the road of heaven and man. He thought that kuilang must be dead, but he didn''t want to hide such a road. If Wen Yu is able to play a role in the three princesses, it is not in vain to spend so much energy on him!


    Han Lingguan''s index finger moved a few times on the red sandalwood book case, pondered for a moment, and then said: "Mr. Guan, the official language will leave for Southern Xinjiang in a few days. My father intends to hold a palace banquet to see him off..." As a matter of fact, everyone knows that seeing off is just a good excuse. When a minister goes out, he needs the emperor to condescend to see him off. This is just what the emperor did to kuilang, which shows Dayu''s sincerity for his restoration.


    Guan Luyao is a wise man. He knows the elegance by hearing the sound of the string. He gets up and hugs his fist and says, "Your Highness, my subordinate will go to Wen Yu to talk about it in person."


    The three princesses are different from Wenyu, so they hardly have the opportunity to meet each other on weekdays, and the Palace Banquet is undoubtedly the best opportunity.


    Han Lingguan and pipeline smile at each other and can''t wait for the Palace Banquet.


    Three days later, the Palace Banquet was held as scheduled. Since the new year''s celebration, the palace has not been busy for a long time. For a time, the Palace Banquet became the focus of attention of the royal capital.


    As one of the protagonists of the Palace Banquet, Guan yubai naturally left for the palace early. He got out of the carriage in front of the palace gate, and a small Chamberlain warmly led him into the palace. At this time, a cart and a horse also arrived at the gate of the palace. The tall horse, a man of other nationalities in a royal robe, looked tall and powerful, with handsome features and clear outline, showing a kind of exotic flavor that the rich people did not have, but there was a faint haze between his eyebrows.


    He is kuilang, the great prince of Baiyue and the third son-in-law of Dayu.


    At the sight of the white official language in front of him, kuilang immediately showed a happy face and quickly dismounted from his horse and casually threw the reins to the accompanying guards.


    "Lord Guan!" Kuilang, speaking fluent Dayu dialect, came forward to greet the official Bai.


    At the same time, in the rear of the zhulun car, the maid carefully helped the three princesses down. The third princess is still a bride. She is dressed in a bright red palace dress with thin silk embroidered silk. She has a peony bun. She wears a golden sun five Phoenix hairpin and a tassel made of three strings of rice beads. It looks elegant and charming.


    As soon as she got off the zhulun car, she intuitively looked for Kui Lang, but found that the other party did not wait for her, but went forward to talk to Guan yubai.


    The third princess half lowered her eyes, and a flash of anger flashed in her eyes. She was indeed nanmanzi. Even if she was a great prince, she did not know the rules. She was so rich that she wanted to marry such a rude man Her ideal husband should beThree princesses eyes color one dark, dare not think to go down again. Since kuilang ignored her, she simply did not wait for him to get on the chariot directly, and ordered the maids to lead her to the palace for the banquet. Anyway, she would not be the only one who would lose face at that time.


    The chariot passed by quickly beside kuilang and Guan yubai, but he didn''t even glance at the three princesses. He still said to Guan yubai, "Lord Guan, I remember that you Dayu said that it''s predestined to meet each other. Since we meet, how about we go together?"


    Official language white smile should be under, as usual, let Kui Lang completely can not see his mind.


    Under the guidance of a small Chamberlain, they got on the chariot.


    When the chariot drove past the palace gate, kuilang asked warmly, "will the Lord of Guan leave for Southern Xinjiang early tomorrow morning?" He tried to be calm, but there was a hint of urgency in his tone about his restoration.


    White light official language should say: "return to the third son-in-law, it is."


    Kuilang''s face was stiff for a moment. With his wit in official language, he could not have not known his intention, but was deliberately pretending to be confused. In the past, kuilang just wanted to say, "you don''t want to be ashamed of your face", but now it''s different from the past


    Kuilang can''t just rely on Han Ling Fu, the key to this battle is the official language!


    He is now an eagle who has injured his wings. He can only bear the humiliation and bear the burden of humiliation.


    Kui Lang half lowered his eyes to cover up the evil in his eyes.


    However, he thought that he covered up very well, but did not escape the white eyes of the official language.


    Kuilang said as if nothing had happened: "I don''t know what plan the marquis will have after arriving in southern Xinjiang?"


    "The third son-in-law." With a faint smile, he said, "you want to know when Dayu will officially wage war with Baiyue."


    Just now, he is so straightforward that he doesn''t know how to react. What''s more, he can''t use a single word.


    However, the official language was so white and elegant that even his voice didn''t fluctuate much. He said, "I don''t know if the third son-in-law wants Dayu to win a complete victory, or And nuhar? "


    Kuilang''s face suddenly became gloomy and did not put on airs any more. He said, "what does the Marquis mean?"


    The official language laughs but does not speak.


    Kuilang was silent, and the official language was not worried. He looked out of the window leisurely.


    The chariot moved slowly forward, with a building in five steps and a pavilion in ten steps. On the right, a cobblestone path led to the imperial garden not far away.


    The winding path leads to the secluded place, and the flowers and trees in the imperial garden are deep.


    Finally, kuilang opened his mouth and broke the peace. "Lord, I hope I can return to my hometown..."


    Official language white turns head to look at him, smile way: "that three son-in-law how to let official some know your sincerity?" He made a deliberate pause, tapping the table with his slender fingers and saying, "I''m sorry For Guan, it''s a good opportunity to fight with Baiyue. "


    Official language white seems to be so far, but let Kui Lang think more.


    Official language Bai this person, kuilang in Baiyue is already like thunder.


    Only a few years after he returned to Wangdu, he has steadily entered the power center of Dayu. However, with his age and identity, it is difficult to go further. Want to come this time in and Baiyue, no, in this war with nuhar, Guan yubai wants to take advantage of this opportunity to do meritorious deeds?! That''s why I came to get in touch with myself. After all, I''m more familiar with Baiyue than anyone else.


    In this way, kuilang was relieved.


    He knew that official language was not really indifferent to fame and wealth, so it was the best!


    Kuilang thought that he had guessed the official language Bai''s mind. At this time, he no longer covered up anything. He said frankly, "what do you want me to do?"


    Official language white mouth with a light and elegant smile, like water, eyes very clear, just sit there quietly, should "gentleman like jade" this word.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the three princesses had already got off the chariot and walked along a cobblestone path under the guidance of the maids.


    She was so preoccupied with things that she fell into a trance from time to time, until her close maid suddenly snapped at the leading lady in pink: "stop! Where are you taking us? "


    The third princess came back to her senses and found that she had been led to the West Garden of Ningfu palace in the northwest of the palace. The garden was located in a remote place, and the scenery was not as good as the other three gardens in the palace. On weekdays, few people came, so the palace banquet would not be put here.


    The three princesses narrowed her eyes slightly, and her sharp eyes also shot at the lady in pink, and scolded, "how dare you! What''s the plot to lead this palace here? "


    , the lady in charge, said respectfully, "someone wants to reminisce with her royal highness, and asks her royal highness to enter the garden."


    "Presumptuous!" The third princess angrily shook her sleeve, "what are you, how dare you command this palace?"


    The third princess was about to leave, but a familiar voice came from behind her: "cousin..."


    This "cousin" is too familiar to the three princesses. She can''t help but shake her body and look at it slowly.


    I saw a 15-6-year-old, gentle and handsome young man walked out from behind a rockery in front of him. He was wearing a wide sleeve of blue and square pattern, rolling back to the brocade robe with zigzag pattern. His waist was dark silver inlaid with jade. His tall figure looked tough and straight.At this time, the afterglow of the setting sun was warmly sprinkled on the youth''s royal blue robe, making the color more bright and bright. However, half of his body was still in the shadow of the rockery. The light and shadow interweaved together, setting off a mysterious temperament of the youth.


    The boy stood there, quietly looking at the three princesses, also did not continue to approach.


    "Cousin Yu..." The third princess couldn''t believe to look at the young man in front of her Isn''t it the person she''s dreaming of?


    Can we say that Wen Yu bought the maid of the palace to lead her here on purpose?!


    Can we say that Wen Yuhe


    The third princess was very excited. She wanted to get close to Wen Yu, but she took a step and hesitated.


    Now she is already a husband, even if he is interested in her, how can it be?! She was born to be a Royal Princess, destined to die for her father and great wealth


    Now, rice is ready to cook, even if Lang Youqing, my concubine, intends to do so?!


    The third princess looked at Wen Yu with tearful eyes. She stepped back one step after another. Then she turned around and decided to leave, but she was caught by her wrist.


    Wen Yu didn''t know when to stride over and firmly grasped the wrist of the third princess.


    The three princesses only felt the warm and dry palms of each other close to their own skin. The feeling of skin blind date made her heart beat faster.


    "Cousin Yu, you..." The three princesses opened a pair of misty eyes and welcomed Wenyu''s hot and bright eyes. They looked at each other affectionately. Time seemed to stop at this moment. At this moment, the third princess has long forgotten the others around her.


    "Ji Yu!" Wen Yu slowly called the names of the three princesses, so that the three princesses could not help but tremble.


    Originally, her Yu cousin''s heart really has her!


    "Blame me! It''s all my fault! " Wen Yu was as deep as the night sea, and his eyes twinkled with tears and remorse, "I always feel that I am not worthy of you, Jiyu. I didn''t expect that the emperor would marry you for a moment of struggle and hesitation! "


    The third princess took out a rose red silk handkerchief to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes. She sighed: "cousin Yu, I will be satisfied if I can know what you mean today..." She knew that Yu''s cousin would be so kind to Xiao Fei at the beginning, but only because she was grateful for the life-saving grace of Zhennan King''s son and concubine. If she had known that, she should have shown her heart to her cousin Yu earlier


    It''s too late now!


    "It''s not too late!" Wen Yu seemed to see the thoughts of the three princesses, and raised her voice slightly. Her hands tightly held the three Princesses'' catkin, "Jiyu, we still have a chance!"


    How could it be?! The third princess looked at Wen Yu with her eyes slightly gaping. This marriage is a marriage given by her father and emperor, which is related to the long-term friendship between Dayu and Baiyue. With her father''s temperament, even if she died, she could not be shaken!


    These days, the three princesses have been extremely contradictory. On the one hand, she doesn''t want kuilang to be restored, because once she does, she may go to Nanyuan Baiyue with him. On the other hand, she hopes that kuilang can be restored, because only in this way can she not become an abandoned son of Dayu


    But no matter what the outcome is, she has no hope in this life!


    "Cousin Yu," the third princess closed her eyes and said powerlessly, "my father''s decision can''t even resist me. What can you do..." It''s just fate.


    "Ji Yu, listen to me!" The princess''s three hands, no matter how serious. In the previous dynasties, there was a princess who returned home to find another good relationship... "


    The third princess moved her eyebrows and eyes. Wenyu looked thoughtfully and said, "cousin Yu, you You mean Princess shuihuan of the previous dynasty... "


    More than 100 years ago, Princess shuihuan of the former dynasty married the leader of the ancient Qiang tribe, but on the day of her wedding, she killed the leader of the ancient Qiang tribe at one stroke On the same day, the brother-in-law of Princess shuihuan and the General Li took the opportunity to destroy the ancient Qiang tribe.


    Since the ancient Qiang tribe has been destroyed, shuihuan princess should return to her country. Finally, she has a good marriage with her sweetheart, General Li. But shuihuan''s brother-in-law''s brother-in-law won the throne a year later, and princess shuihuan and her husband-in-law love each other and honor ronghua for a lifetime.


    A spark of hope flashed in the eyes of the three princesses, but then it was extinguished.


    For thousands of years, countless princesses and relatives of barbarians have produced such a shuihuan princess. Besides, shuihuan princess has her brother-in-law to make decisions for her, but she has nothing of her own?! Even if he is a big brother, he just treats himself as a chess piece that can be abandoned at any time!


    "Ji Yu, you have me!" Wen Yu gently took the three princesses into her arms, gently stroked her beautiful black hair, and her voice was affectionate, "don''t worry! There is me! It''s up to people. We still have time to plan. I will work hard for our future... "


    The three princesses had some stiff body. With Wen Yu''s gentle whispering, she gradually relaxed and her heart fell.


    Yes, cousin Yu is right. They still have time. Even if Zhennan Wang wants to beat Baiyue, it will not be possible for him to do so in a short time Since my cousin is willing to work hard for their future, I can''t admit my life!"Cousin Yu," the three princesses raised her head in his arms and said with a straight face, "for our future, I will be patient!"


    Wen Yu smiles tenderly. There is a complacency that only he knows in his eyes.


    A moment later, he let go of the three princesses, and said in a soft voice, "Ji Yu, you should go, and stay. I''m afraid there is doubt."


    The third princess reluctantly looked at Wen Yu and nodded.


    Just now the leading lady in pink appeared again. The third princess followed her step by step and walked back.


    three princess''s close maid follows her rear. She looks at her master anxiously. She thought, "Your Highness is playing with fire!" However, your highness and the despicable prince who is close to Nanman are the worst


    In the complicated mind of the palace maids, several people arrived at the Taiping hall. The guests in the hall had already arrived at 7788. Kuilang and guanyubai had already sat in their respective seats.


    The maid in pink led the three princesses to Kui Lang, who was in a good mood at the moment. She just glanced at the three princesses casually, thinking that she should have gone to greet the queen or Li Pin just now. She was too lazy to ask more questions.


    The three princesses secretly breathed a sigh of relief. After a while, Wenyu also entered the Taiping palace under the guidance of a small servant.


    The three princesses could not help looking at him, and saw that he was smiling at himself. His heart was as sweet as honey, and she hung her head half shy.


    Wen Yu continued to walk forward, seemingly looking around carelessly. When he was looking at Han Lingguan, he quickly blinked twice, meaning that he had become.


    Han Lingguan picked up a glass of water wine on the table, turned the glass to Wenyu, and drank it with a smile, and a proud smile rose from the corner of his mouth. He knew, woman, the easiest to coax!


    As soon as Wen Yucai sat down, his servant''s singing voice rang out: "the emperor has arrived! Here comes the queen


    The emperor and the queen rose to the throne in the respectful eyes of all officials, and all of them rose to salute one after another.


    After the emperor sat down, he put one hand on the armrest of the dragon''s head, and lifted it casually with the other hand, saying, "no ceremony! Sit down, ladies and gentlemen


    After all the ministers sat down again, the emperor took up a glass of water wine, glanced around the palace and said, "where is the official love Qing?"


    The official language white stands up, bows to bow to bow: "the minister is in."


    The emperor continued in a loud voice: "Aiqing is going to leave for Southern Xinjiang tomorrow. I''m going to hold a banquet today to see Aiqing off. I hope Aiqing will have a good journey and help the king of Zhennan to help Baiyue rule and save Baiyue people in the fire and water as soon as possible."


    "Thank you for your trust. I will try my best to live up to the emperor''s favor," he said The voice was as clear as the wind.


    The emperor laughed a few times, let the official language white sit down, and then raised his glass and said again: "all the ministers raise their glasses to the official and love you together!"


    All the ministers raised their glasses one after another. After the emperor raised their glasses, the others drank them.


    Then there was a round of drinking together. The musicians played melodious music under the direction of Duke Liu. Then a group of dancers with bright green dresses and skirts came into the hall with graceful and graceful dancing movements, which made the atmosphere of the hall lively. Officials whispered and chatted with each other from time to time to enjoy the dance.


    On this day, the Palace Banquet was not over until the willow treetop on the moon. All the officials who couldn''t hide their drunkenness and smoked away one after another and went back to their respective houses.


    In the early morning of the next day, the genius just showed his fish belly white, and the official language white led a thousand elite soldiers to set out from Wangdu to the south of Xinjiang


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    When the sun is burning, it is like a big stove baking the earth.


    Even if the weather is so hot, people still come to Luocheng.


    "This sister, your child has a fever?" A woman in green, a helper, took a cup of herbal tea from ye Yili and handed it to a young woman whose dress was covered with patches.


    In her arms was a boy of two or three years old. Her face was flushed, her breath was short, and her lips were white. She was ill at first sight.


    "My little treasure had a fever since last night. The fever is getting worse. I brought him to Luoyue city to see a doctor..." The young woman''s face is full of worries, and she carefully feeds the boy in her arms to drink some herbal tea. She is very worried. The family can only get a drop of money, and I don''t know if it is enough to see a doctor.


    The woman in green slapped her hand and said, "sister, you are coming right now. Take the child to Lu''s hospital quickly! After entering the city, you can walk along Beili street for one mile, and you will find Lu''s Hospital... "


    The young woman looked at her suspiciously, and the woman in Green told the story that Lu''s hospital had given free treatment to the feverish child at the order of his son''s concubine.


    The young woman still some can''t believe, blink an eye, ask: "elder sister, what you say is true?" Is there such a good thing?


    "It''s true, of course. The notice is posted on the bulletin board behind the city gate The woman in green pointed to the direction of the gate of the city and said, "sister, the child has a fever, but it can be big or small. You should take the child to the hospital quickly."


    "Thank you very much! Thank you very much The young woman picked up the child, stood up, and kept bowing down to thank her. Then she left the tea shop and walked away in a hurry.


    The woman in green watched each other''s back into the city, and then put the celadon bowl that had just been given herbal tea to the young woman into a copper basin filled with wormwood water. She went to wash her face and wash her hands with wormwood.


    After that, the woman in Green took another pot of wormwood water. Just as she wanted to greet Ye Yili, she saw a familiar figure outside the tea shop and said with a smile, "Miss ye, your brother is here!"


    Brother Ye Yili looks out of the teahouse. Sure enough, her brother Ye Yinming is looking at her with a smile. Although she is wearing a simple blue robe, she is facing the wind.


    Ye Yili rushed to meet her and said in surprise, "brother, how did you come?"


    Wen Ming just finished, I would like to go home with a smile


    Before ye Yili said anything, the plump woman in charge of the tea shop said with a smile: "Miss ye, since your brother is here to pick you up, you should go back first. It''s almost the time anyway. "


    Ye Yili thanks the other party and takes off her apron. She is about to leave. She hears the woman in green saying, "Miss ye, come here and wash your face and hands with wormwood water before you go."


    Ye Yili''s beautiful face was stiff for a moment, but after all, the other side was well intentioned, so she should. She washed her face and hands, and wiped her cheek with a white towel. Then she said goodbye to some of the helpers in the tea shop.


    The two brothers and sisters went to the gate side by side. Ye Yili could still hear the women in the tea shop behind them talking about her brother. They said that Mr. Ye did not need to study in Qingmao Academy. She praised Mr. Ye as a talented person and would certainly be extraordinary in the future. She also said that Miss Ye was blessed


    Ye Yili can''t help her mouth. Her brother is naturally a dragon and Phoenix among the people. When her brother gets the top of the list in the future, who dares to look down on their brother and sister again!


    After entering the city gate, ye Yinming asked what he had just said: "sister, is there any infectious disease in the city recently?" Otherwise, how could the woman ask her sister to wash her face and wash her hands with wormwood water.


    Ye Yili''s face was as deep as water, and her voice was slightly cold: "some children have had seven day rash recently..."


    "Seven day rash?"


    Ye Yili nodded and explained the whole story of the seven day rash, including the fact that nangongyue, the son of the imperial concubine, ordered the Lu family medical center in the city to see the children with fever free of charge.


    At the same time, ye Yili''s eyes show a trace of disagreement. Although it is said that the free diagnosis of Nangong Yueling medical center is a good thing for the people, it is necessary to consider what mentality the other party comes from.


    Ye Yili said faintly: "brother, it''s always the government''s business to control the epidemic disease. The imperial concubine has to come out on her own. It''s really..." There is a suspicion of fishing for fame.


    "My sister said so." Ye Yinming also agrees that when he thinks of Bixiao Hall''s "thousand gold buying bones", his heart is filled with violent ups and downs. From buying bones to free clinic, shizifei is just a cheat!


    However, the son of God is not much better


    Ye Yinming can''t help but think of all the things he heard when he was in the capital of the king. He said in a cold voice, "although Xiao Shizi has made great achievements in the war, he is arrogant and domineering and reckless." He sighed and shook his head. "How rude the generals are! In fact, Miss Xiao is not like the children of a general... " It''s really out of mud and not stained!


    With that, ye Yinming''s eyes were full of admiration. After the meeting at the bookshop, he couldn''t forget Miss Xiao. Unfortunately, he never had a chance to meet her againYe Yinming said that ye Yili felt the same way. The tea shop outside the city was set up by Xiao Fei. Before the imperial concubine intervened, no one in Luoyue City knew who was the owner of the tea shop. Xiao Fei''s character was noble and honest, and she was fond of literature and martial arts. She was a good match with her brother.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Fei is in the boudoir and seldom goes out. Her brother can''t get in and out of the backyard of the palace. So far, neither of them has a chance to see each other. If Xiao Fei saw her brother''s talent, she would be moved by her brother.


    Opportunity, just one chance short!


    Wait! A few days ago, a few days ago, she overheard a few scholars drinking herbal tea in the tea shop to mention that there would be a promotion meeting for a while.


    Maybe it works


    Ye Yili thought more and more excited and said, "brother, do you know the promotion meeting?"


    Ye Yinming was stunned and nodded.


    Wang Du and Jiangnan are fond of literature. From time to time, scholars and scholars will gather together to hold poetry meetings to discuss the past and the present, and express their feelings. If they are lucky, they may become famous and be appreciated by the nobles. In contrast, in southern Xinjiang, there are more martial Arts and fewer literati. Luoyue city also attracts attention to this promotion show, which can give students a chance to show their strengths.


    Promotion meeting Ye Yinming quickly understood his sister''s meaning, and his face was filled with joy. At the promotion meeting, not only a large number of students and scholars, but also the families of those girls in Luoyue''s mansion also came to the show to see the talents with rich knowledge and skills to show their strengths, which has made several couples of beautiful marriages over the years. With Xiao Fei''s character of being fond of literature, she will certainly go to promote the show. Isn''t she given the opportunity to express her feelings in front of her and let her see her talent and learning!


    But soon, ye Yinming thought of something. He lowered his shoulder in frustration and sighed, "sister, although I think I will never lose to others, I''m afraid I can''t go to the promotion meeting..." Seeing ye Yili''s eyes showing anxiety, ye Yinming raised his hand and motioned for her to wait for him to finish. "Sister, listen to me, I''m afraid you don''t know. This promotion will be a biennial event in Luoyue city. Naturally, no one can go there. Those aristocratic sons of noble families can naturally receive the invitation to the promotion show; but if ordinary students want to participate in the promotion show, they need to have fame and reputation, and secondly, they need a person with status to guarantee them... " He''s just a civilian. Who can I find as a guarantor for him?!


    Ye Yili''s face showed indignant color and bit her lower lip reluctantly. Her brother is so talented, does he really want to give up a great opportunity to kill two birds with one stone?!


    No, there must be a way!


    Ye Yili half drooped her eyes and pondered for a moment She quickly got another idea, and a gentle smile flowed over her face. She raised her eyes eagerly to look at her elder brother and said, "brother, you have a reputation, but you have to be guaranteed by someone else. Ever since I taught five girls'' needlework in the palace, Princess Wei has always been very kind to me. I can tie with Wei side''s concubine and ask him to protect him... " Naturally, the elder brother was able to attend the promotion meeting and meet Miss Xiao.


    Let the younger sister come forward to ask Wei side imperial concubine Ye Yinming hesitated for a moment. Didn''t he let his sister kowtow to others?


    Ye Yinming flashed in his eyes and said, "sister, or..." forget it?


    "Brother!" Ye Yili took her elder brother''s sleeve and looked at him with clear eyes. "With your talent and learning, you will surely shine in the promotion meeting!"


    Ye Yinming was suppressed by Ye Yili''s firm eyes. For a long time, he finally nodded slowly, and secretly swore in his heart that he would let his sister live a good life!


    ¡­¡­


    When it comes to the promotion meeting, it is a big event in Luoyue City, which has become the focus of heated discussion in the city in recent days.


    Different from several cities in the southeast border, Luoyue city has recovered from the initial panic even though the first battle with Nanliang has not been won.


    Maybe it''s because Huiling city is far away from here and can''t feel the smoke of gunpowder. Maybe it''s because they believe in the bravery and bravery of Shizi. In a word, the biennial promotion meeting was not postponed because of the war.


    However, for the new Nangong Yue, the so-called "promotion show" is a little strange.


    It was only a few days later that Nangong Yue heard the name for the first time when he sent a gold cloud pattern post to the office.


    Seeing the post, Xiao Fei''s small face couldn''t hide her excitement and said, "sister-in-law, it''s a promotion show."


    South palace Yue a face of doubt, "promote show meeting?"


    She reached out to take the post and was about to open it when she heard the "meow" sound. Cat Xiaobai came out of nowhere, squatted on the ground, and held up her small, fluffy head. Her mandarin duck eyes, one gold and one blue, looked at Nangong Yue suspiciously, as if to ask, what are you looking at?


    Nangong Yue doesn''t even need any eye sign. Thrush already understands her intention and puts Xiaobai on her knee.


    Xiao Fei felt a little itchy for a moment. She leaned over Xiaobai''s back and stroked it. Finally, she remembered that nangongyue had only been here for a few months. She didn''t know about the promotion show, so she explained, "sister-in-law, the promotion show was held by WanMu Academy..."Nangong Yue slightly raised eyebrows, "I remember WanMu academy is one of the three academies in southern Xinjiang?"


    There are three major academies in southern Xinjiang. In addition to Qingmao academy and Ninghe academy, the last one is WanMu Academy. Among them, WanMu academy occupies the most land and has the largest scale. The repair of academy is not cheap. Therefore, the students who can come to this academy are the children of aristocratic families who are rich or expensive.


    However, even so, not everyone can go in. For example, a mediocre person like Fang Shilei, even if he has a lot of money, WanMu academy will not accept it.


    Seeing Xiao Fei looking at Xiaobai eagerly, Nangong Yue simply sent Xiaobai to Xiaofei''s arms.


    Xiao Fei held Xiaobai in her arms and gently scratched her chin. She replied, "sister-in-law, this is the Academy. The promotion show is held only once every two years. On this day, the mountain leaders'' meeting of WanMu academy opened several halls to display the original works of many famous masters of past dynasties. These orphans are either collected by the academy or voluntarily displayed by other residences. It is said that Tang Yan''s famous work "fishing alone in the cold river snow" will be displayed at this promotion show With that, Xiao Fei''s eyes were shining brightly. It was obvious that she could not wait to see her cheerful appearance.


    "Sister-in-law, do you want to go with me?" Xiao Fei looks forward to looking at Nangong Yue.


    No one can go to the promotion show. You need to get a post from WanMu Academy. Of course, with the identity of Zhennan Wangfu, it is impossible to lack this post. In the past, similar posts were naturally sent to the main courtyard to Xiao Fang''s, but now they are directly sent to Bixiao hall.


    Xiao Fei was in high spirits, but she was not the only one who would come that day. She was a girl who had not been released from the cabinet. She still needed to be accompanied by her elders on similar occasions.


    Seeing Xiao Fei''s shining eyes, Nangong Yue pursed his lips and said, "Fei, let''s go together!"


    "Sister-in-law," Xiao Fei''s face is full of joy, and a beautiful smile blooms on her small face, "then we have an agreement!"


    Her voice just fell, it is a "MIWU" sound, soft and greasy coquetry voice, and Xiaobai''s call is not the same. Chubby orange cat from the threshold out of the round head, looking at Xiao Fei, no, or Xiao Fei''s knee white.


    Xiaobai patted Xiao Fei''s hand, then stood up and stretched lazily, and fell lightly on the ground. It slowly walked out of the house, to the little orange "meow" a, and then walked with high spirit, small orange obediently followed behind it, as if it is the most faithful attendant, the lovely appearance of the two little guys, see a room of master and servant are unable to help laughing.


    These two little fellows, relying on their own identities, are extremely powerful in the southern palace of Zhennan. They swagger back and forth between yuebiju and Bixiao hall every day. The whole palace has become their territory. The maid maids all offer them up as masters. No one dares to be lazy.


    Seeing the two little guys go far away, Xiao Fei suddenly remembers the topic they are talking about, and then she says: -- In addition to exhibiting some unique characters and paintings, WanMu academy will also arrange some interesting new activities every time, such as the last time''s "Dou Lan"; the last time, the pattern of "Qu Shui Guan" was used to fight over all kinds of herbs; and one year she held an antique appreciation. At that time, a Miss Li picked out a former dynasty antique, snuff bottle, from a pile of good and bad collections It''s a tribute from hundreds of years ago. It was once said to be a good talk in the promotion meeting... "


    Xiao Fei said with great eloquence, and Nangong Yue also listened with great interest and echoed from time to time. She had only intended to accompany Xiao Fei to have a look, and now even she has some interest.


    Xiao Fei talked with Nangong Yue for half an hour, until two women in charge came to find nangongyue and asked for the right card. Xiao Fei left on her own.


    When Nangong Yue has finished handling the trivial matters, it is another incense stick. Time has passed. Baihui is just about to ask her if she wants to rest for a while. At this time, thrushi reports that Wei side imperial concubine is coming.


    Nangong Yue was slightly surprised. Wei side imperial concubine has always been "no matter what, don''t climb the Sanbao hall". Is it Xiao Rongyu who is ill again?


    However, Xiao Rongyu''s seven day rash has reached the seventh day, and the rash on her body has already faded to 7788, which should not happen again.


    The magpie on one side thought of something and said in a voice, "Princess Shizi, Princess Wei is looking for you. Maybe it has something to do with Miss ye I heard just now that Miss ye went to Yulin house early this morning to meet Wei side imperial concubine. "


    Is Ye Yili here? Nangong Yue slightly squints, and now she doesn''t have to take the needlework class. What does she do?


    No matter whether it is for ye Yili or not, since Wei''s family has come, Nangong Yue is too lazy to guess and directly says, "go and ask Wei side imperial concubine to come in."


    Nangong Yue straightened his clothes and went to the hall.


    Wei, who was all pale blue and covered with twigs of magnolia flowers, was always elegant and calm. When he saw Nangong Yue coming, he put down his tea cup.


    After they met each other, they sat down again.


    Wei looked a little weak, but he always spoke and did things in a straightforward way. He said directly, "princess, my concubine, I have come here for the sake of that girl Ye."


    On hearing this, the thrush glanced at magpie quietly and expressed his respect for magpie with his eyes: sister magpie really has a tendency to change gods?Magpie in the thrush reverence in the eyes, proud to straighten out the chest, that expression seems to say, I this is a little to know!


    Nangong Yue looked at Wei quietly, waiting for the other side to continue to say.


    After Wei''s pause, he gazed at Nangong Yue''s expression and continued: "Miss ye came to the Palace this morning to look for my concubine. She said that she wanted to ask her help to talk to the Lord and protect her brother so that he could participate in this year''s promotion show."


    Nangong Yue picked up eyebrows slightly, "why side imperial concubine say this with me?"


    Wei''s eyes flashed a little hesitation, but in the end he said decisively: "I want to let Miss ye into the house to serve the Lord."


    Wei''s words are amazing. The thrush almost exclaimed. Even magpie couldn''t hide his surprise.


    Nangong Yue''s expression was light, without a trace of surprise. He could not see his likes and dislikes. He calmly said, "Wei side imperial concubine, I''m a daughter-in-law. How can I interfere with the affairs of my father''s house?"


    Wei''s astonishment, followed by a smile, stood up gracefully and said, "the princess said it was my concubine''s recklessness. The concubine will not disturb the imperial concubine! "


    South palace Yue tiny jaw head, "Wei side imperial concubine goes well. Thrush, see you off


    Wei came and went quickly. Anyway, the purpose of her trip has been achieved!


    The reason why Wei came to Bixiao hall was to test Nangong Yue''s attitude.


    After all, Wei had already decided that she would follow the example of his son. Although the prince is a daughter-in-law, whether the prince takes a concubine or not is not only whether there will be another woman in the prince''s backyard, but also may affect the inheritance of the title and family property. Although Wei only wanted to let Ye Yili into the mansion, she would never have a chance to become pregnant, but the imperial concubine did not know. If she suspected her intentions, it would be more than worth the loss for Wei


    Therefore, Wei had planned for a long time. If the imperial concubine was not happy at all, she would stop immediately and not care about ye Yili.


    However, Wei wanwan didn''t expect that the princess did not pay attention to Ye Yili at all.


    Wei walked out of the room with her train in her hand, and a sarcastic smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    Ye Yili is a man who pretends to be lofty. Wei has long felt her dissatisfaction with Bixiao hall from the tone and attitude of the other party. Later, the Wei family made a special investigation, only to find out that ye Yili had some disagreements with the imperial concubine. Before she came, Wei thought that Princess Shizi would either disapprove of it or approve of it on the surface. In fact, she would take advantage of her own strength to attack Ye Yili. Unexpectedly, she didn''t care at all.


    Yeah!


    What''s the status of Shizi imperial concubine? The famous daughter of Nangong aristocratic family, and the honor of princess, is the most noble woman in this southern Xinjiang, while ye Yili is just a poor civilian girl, which is different from shizifei.


    How can people put mole ants in their eyes!


    What''s more, what ye did in front of her son''s concubine was as funny as a clown.


    This trip didn''t come in vain. Wei''s mind is at ease now. Since the imperial concubine doesn''t care at all, he can do it boldly!


    Wei''s ability to get to this point is enough to prove that she is good at seizing opportunities.


    So on that day, she successfully invited the king to his own yard.


    Zhennan Wang first visited Xiao Rongyu, who had just recovered from illness. After playing with her for a while, he went down to her room with Wei''s company.


    Wei ordered a bowl of cold mung bean soup and said gently, "the weather is hot. Let''s drink a bowl of mung bean soup to eliminate the heat. It''s made by my own hands."


    Zhennan Wang is very useful, smiling face Yingying, soft voice: "Wei''er, you should also pay attention to the body, be careful of the heat."


    Wei''s smile and blessing: "don''t worry about the Lord. I can save my life." Said, she went to the town behind the king, gently pinch his shoulder, massage for him.


    The king of Zhennan was so comfortable that he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. In his ear, he heard Wei''s gentle words behind him: "I saw Miss Ye today, so I quietly probed for Wang Ye..."


    Zhennan Wang''s heart a joy, some lax spirit all of a sudden concentrated up, "how to say?"


    Wei''s voice hesitated, but she continued, "Miss Ye didn''t answer my concubine directly. She only said that she hoped she could help her two things."


    Help?! Zhennan Wang frowned, "what''s busy?"


    There was a flash of sharp light in Wei''s eyes, but his expression was still gentle. She said slowly, "Miss ye said that she wanted to ask the Lord to protect her brother, Mr. Ye, to attend the promotion meeting, and She, she wants to ask Wang Ye for help to inquire about the topic of this year''s promotion meeting. "


    The first request was that Zhennan king could understand. To him, it was just a little work. But when he heard the second request, his face was not very good.


    Although Wei could not see his face, he could clearly feel his shoulder stiff for a moment. After a while, he heard him say, "I will ask someone to ask Shanchang tomorrow." The voice has no interest in just now, it seems a little light.


    Wei''s lips slightly raised, said: "that concubine body told this good news to Ye girl."Ye Yili did come to see her today, but she just asked Zhennan Wang to give her brother a guarantee instead of asking for the title.


    It''s not unreasonable for Wei to gain a firm foothold in Zhennan palace with such an identity and be deeply loved. She knows Zhennan Wang too well. Zhennan Wang likes beauties, but the only one who can really make him care is the kind of woman who is "as noble as a white lotus", not the one who doesn''t know heaven and earth by his favor


    For Zhennan Wang, it is not difficult to ask a question from the head of the mountain. After all, it is not the imperial examination, but a small contest. In order to please the beauties, Zhennan Wang even asked the mountain chief for questions. But the premise is Take the initiative, not as an exchange!


    However, even though the king of Zhennan was not happy with Ye Yili''s character, he was still interested in beauties. Wei believed that he would soon give himself the title. After that


    Wei can''t help but look forward to the promotion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    At the end of July, the summer heat in southern Xinjiang became more and more intense. It was quite like baking people.


    Fortunately, many city gates in southern Xinjiang have been orderly applied with herbal tea and antipyretics. This wave of summer heat has not had a disastrous impact on Southern Xinjiang. The seven day rash was quickly controlled under nangongyue''s orderly treatment. Although there are still several children who are sent to Lujia medical center due to fever from time to time, there is no large-scale spread of the disease and no children die, which makes Nangong Yue feel relieved.


    The antipyretic drugs were produced in an orderly manner, and the antipyretic drugs were completed under the repeated discussion and trial production of nangongyue and Lin Jingchen. The first batch of 10000 pills was sent to Huiling city together with the second batch of antipyretic drugs.


    Everything is on track.


    In addition to the bitter summer and the constant icebergs in the house, Nangong Yue also gradually adapted to his life in southern Xinjiang, and took care of the Zhennan palace properly. No one could pick out the thorn.


    In this way, on the first day of August, the promotion meeting came in the spotlight.


    Not all the residences will get the post of the promotion show. It is more a symbol of identity. Therefore, few residences won''t come.


    Therefore, when nangongyue and Xiao Fei arrived at WanMu Academy in her newly built zhulun car, all kinds of chariots and horses had long been in front of the Academy.


    The young men on horseback are quite convenient. They only need to get off the horse and give it to the young man who comes to meet the guests. However, these carriages need to be welcomed into the main gate one by one, and then slowly wait for those ladies and girls to get off the carriage one by one before they can be led away by the maid. The long motorcade was advancing at a snail''s speed Until the arrival of an academy steward to see the rear of the zhulun car, immediately stepped forward.


    Since Xiao Fang''s family was ordered by the imperial concubine, only the imperial concubine in southern Xinjiang is qualified to take this red covered, red curtain and red hanging model.


    The steward knew that it must be the princess and the girl from the palace. After he saluted nangongyue and Xiao Fei outside the car, he personally led Zhu lunche to the academy from the corner gate, and quickly called a woman in Lake color to help welcome the guests.


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei got out of the car, and tao yao handed the post to the woman. After taking the post, she did not look at it, and said respectfully, "Princess Shizi, Miss Xiao, do you want to go to the tea room to have a rest or go to the Tianxi hall to enjoy calligraphy and painting first?"


    The reason why the woman asked this question was that most of the ladies who came here today would choose to go to the teahouse for a short time, while the young girls were very energetic and often walked around the Academy together to see the fish, flowers, calligraphy and paintings. As for the childe, they will be taken directly to the promotion Pavilion, so as not to collide with the female family members.


    Xiao Fei looked at Nangong Yue and saw that she nodded slightly to herself, and then said, "take us to the heaven seat hall."


    The woman answered and led the way in front of her. After walking through the courtyard on the green stone floor, there was a section of hand copying corridor. As she walked forward, she introduced WanMu academy to nangongyue. It was the place where students read in the morning. It was the piano room and the imperial library


    The woman is eloquent, and sometimes tells a relevant allusion or interesting story. Xiao Fei has already heard it well, but Nangong Yue is very interested.


    After crossing a veranda and turning right, there is a small pond in front of it. A small bridge is paved with bluestone slabs. Five or six young girls are standing on the bridge together with a girl with white magnolia in the moon. The girl''s waist is straight and her temperament is pure and elegant.


    The girls were laughing and talking to the lotus under the bridge.


    Nangongyue and Xiaofei walked along the pond. When two girls on the bridge saw someone passing by, they looked at them curiously. One of them, the pink skirt girl, whispered and whispered with the green skirt girl beside her. While talking, her eyes swept toward nangongyue from time to time.


    Several people beside the two girls seemed to have heard their conversation. All the six girls looked at Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei. Most of their faces were filled with excitement. Only the girl in the moon white stick had a stiff face.


    Qiao Ruolan was the girl with the moon white mounds. Of course, she also saw Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei, but she didn''t go forward. However, the five girls beside her moved up and walked towards them one after another.


    "I''ve met Princess Xiao." The girls are all blessed with happiness, and meet Nangong Yue two people.


    Nangong Yue gestured with a smile that they didn''t have to be too polite. He glanced at these girls and found that some faces were familiar, but they had seen them before.


    One of the girls with pomegranate colored cloud pattern tuanhuatuzi boldly said, "Princess Shizi, Miss Xiao, are you two going to Tianxi hall?" She asked, but she was sure that this place was not far away from Tianxi hall. On the other hand, she had heard for a long time that Miss Xiao liked music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and would like to go to Tianxi hall to enjoy calligraphy and painting.


    Nangong Yue nodded and answered. The pomegranate colored girl''s heart was as good as expected. She made a surprise on her face and said, "Princess Shizi, Miss Xiao, we are going to Tianxi hall at the same time. Why don''t we go together?"


    The other girls also echoed. Most of them had already forgotten Qiao Ruolan. Only the pink skirt girl seemed to have thought of something, and quickly turned to look at Qiao Ruolan who was still on the bridge. She was about to raise her voice to say hello to Qiao Ruolan, but when her eyes were on Qiao Ruolan''s face like a cloud, she subconsciously swallowed.Jorolan gave them a cold look, then turned away without looking back.


    For a while, those girls were a little silly. The princess was here, but she didn''t come up to see the ceremony. Qiao Ruolan didn''t know the etiquette too much!


    They can''t help but remember that when they came back from the flower fair of Qiao''s family, their elders had told them not to get too hot with Qiao Ruolan in the future. They may not know the reason completely, but they still follow the orders of their elders. Today, I happened to meet him. I said hello to Qiao Ruolan and said a few words. I didn''t expect to see this scene.


    They secretly decided that they should obey the instructions of their elders.


    I don''t know if the princess just saw them with Qiao Ruolan?


    The girls were a little nervous and carefully observed their words and expressions.


    There has been no "Princess" in southern Xinjiang for a long time. In the past, the princess Xiao Fang was more inclined to do things according to her own likes and dislikes. Therefore, they followed the instructions of their elders more carefully to avoid making mistakes, and this habit has been retained until now.


    Nangong Yue glanced at Qiao Ruolan''s far away back with a smile, and said to Magpie lightly, "go tell your aunt that it''s time for cousin LAN to learn the rules."


    "Yes," she said


    All the girls took a breath of cold air. It was very unruly for Qiao Ruolan not to salute both in public and in private. It was natural for the imperial concubine to let her elders take them back for discipline.


    Magpie was ordered to go. The girls also wanted to see if the princess would take the opportunity to reprimand her again. Unexpectedly, she just said with a smile: "let''s go to the heaven seat hall."


    The girls looked at each other, a flash of God, see Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei have walked away a few steps, then rushed to follow up.


    Along the way, those girls became more and more enthusiastic. You and I spoke to nangongyue. However, before you said a few words, Tianxi hall appeared in front of you.


    The Tianxi hall is composed of five spacious and bright halls, with ear rooms and tea rooms on both sides. At the moment, the 16 vermilion partition boards are opened, and you can see that many people are already enjoying calligraphy and painting in the hall.


    As soon as nangongyue entered the Tianxi hall, they immediately attracted many people''s attention. Most of them had never met Nangong Yue. However, Xiao Fei knew several girls. Of course, a few knew nangongyue''s identity because they had gone to a small banquet in Bixiao hall with their elders.


    In the bright hall, the girls who were enjoying the paintings were in a commotion, and immediately someone came up to salute Nangong Yue.


    "I''ve met Princess Xiao." A girl in blue plate, gold embroidered cotton skirt and green pleated skirt salutes Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei.


    "Miss Hua."


    Both nangongyue and Xiaofei have a good impression of Hua Hui language, and they are more intimate when they look at her.


    For a moment, those women who could not fully confirm Nangong Yue''s identity also rushed forward and saluted her respectfully.


    Different from nangongyue''s early arrival in southern Xinjiang, many people were worried about which side they should go because they were worried about the clear-cut Wei River between the king of Zhennan and his son of the world. Now, nangongyue has officially taken charge of the middle feeder of Zhennan palace. It can be seen that she has completely established her foothold. Those who were still watching naturally do not need to wait and see. They only regret why they didn''t go to Bixiao hall on that day, so they had a good relationship with the imperial concubine.


    Who could have thought that the princess had only been here for three months, and she had been able to let the prince hand over all the Zhongji in her hands!


    Nangong Yue responded gently one by one. He didn''t look very warm and indifferent.


    After seeing the ceremony, Xiao Fei couldn''t wait to look around the hall for half a circle, and then asked Hua Huiyu, who arrived a little earlier, what kind of works did you see today


    When it comes to painting, Hua Huiyu''s eyes burst into a strange look. He couldn''t hide his excitement and said, "I saw that piece of" fishing alone in the cold river snow "in the next hall just now, which is really worthy of its reputation


    Xiao Fei''s eyes were bright, and her beautiful face was radiant. She said, "so the girl Hua likes Tang inkstone, too?"


    Hua Hui said with a smile, "the painting of Tang inkstone shows new ideas in the law, and puts wonderful principles beyond the bold and unconstrained. It is really a very poor creation."


    Xiao Fei clapped her hands and praised, "well said Miss Hua."


    Seeing the two girls say Xingnong, Nangong Yue said with a smile, "sister Fei, let''s go to the next door to see the painting first."


    Xiao Fei naturally had no objection, and the party went to a small door in the northwest corner of the hall. A bamboo curtain was hung on the small door, and the servant girls on one side hastened to pick the curtain for them.


    Many girls who were originally in the hall spontaneously followed nangongyue behind them. For a while, the team doubled again and was mighty.


    The room next door is a little smaller, and the number of words is not much. On the walls on both sides of the East and the west, there are only two calligraphy and paintings respectively. But these four paintings are rare treasures. For example, Tang Yan''s "fishing alone in the cold river snow" must be worth thousands of dollars.


    When the people who were around the painting saw nangongyue and their arrival, they saluted gracefully and then avoided driving away.This painting "fishing alone in the snow of the cold river" is just like its name. It is quiet and cold. On the snowy river, a small boat is floating on it, and an old fisherman is fishing alone in the ice and snow.


    Just looking at it like this, it makes people feel pure and quiet, spotless, soundless, and even the viewer becomes calm.


    Nangongyue quietly enjoyed the painting and carefully tasted the painter''s brush strokes, colors and artistic conception


    When she regained her consciousness and looked at Xiao Fei, she saw that she was still obsessed with the painting, and murmured in her mouth: -- Drawing figures, such as taking shadows with lamps, going backwards and forwards It turns to the floating clothes. "


    Nangong Yue didn''t want to disturb her, so he went to enjoy other calligraphy and paintings.


    Nangong Yue was enjoying a piece of wild grass when she heard a sound of walking behind her. She didn''t care until Baihui saluted: "I''ve seen Qiao Biao girl, Du Biao girl."


    Nangong Yue followed his voice and saw Qiao Ruolan and Du Xinmin coming together, standing three or five steps away from him. This time, Qiao Ruolan was blessed to salute and said, "I''ve met my cousin."


    Nangong Yue nodded with her two daughters: "cousin LAN, cousin min."


    Qiao Ruolan quickly got up and met Nangong Yue''s eyes without bending around. He opened the door and said, "I heard that my cousin came from a famous Nangong family. I think she is talented and learned, which is beyond our reach. In today''s rare promotion show, can my cousin condescend to compare with me to see who can write more different fonts? "


    Without waiting for Nangong Yue to respond, Du Xinmin said innocently, "yes, cousin, you can compete with cousin LAN! In a few days, it will be my uncle''s birthday? " Du Xinmin''s cousin, of course, is the king of Zhennan. "It''s better for you and cousin LAN to write a hundred birthday pictures, or send them to Uncle Biao for birthday celebration."


    There was an uproar all around, and the women whispered to each other. The provocation in Qiao Ruolan''s words was too obvious. She dared to challenge the imperial concubine in public. She must be very confident in her talent. It''s also true that Qiao Ruolan was known as the double Shu of Southern Xinjiang not only because of her birth, but also because of her own talent and learning, which made many proud talented women admire.


    And Du Xinmin simply moved the king of Zhennan out, that is to force Nangong Yue to respond.


    Everyone''s eyes are on nangongyue, showing some expectation, but more or more curious, want to see if nangongyue will meet the challenge.


    Nangong Yue''s mouth is still filled with a shallow smile, elegant and calm.


    Don''t Qiao Ruolan and Du Xinmin think that in full view of the public, they will be afraid of other people''s eyes, and be manipulated by them? Why did she condescend to compete with a little girl?


    Nangong Yue''s eyes swept over them and asked with a smile, "cousin LAN, why do you want to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting?"


    Qiao Ruolan was displeased, but Nangong Yue didn''t expect an answer at all. He continued: "since I was a child, my father taught me that Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting are leisure and leisure, and they are also self-cultivation. Those who are good at playing the piano are fluent and calm, those who are good at chess are resourceful, those who are good at calligraphy are sincere and sincere, and those who are good at painting are perfect. "


    Nangong Yue tells the story, the girls around are thoughtful, but Qiao Ruolan''s face is not very good-looking.


    With that, Nangong Yue''s eyes showed a sharp, "cousin LAN, the way of playing Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting is not used to show off and compete."


    What the imperial concubine said is very true! The girls around me looked at each other and exchanged views with their friends, and they all thought it was right.


    For a while, they looked at Qiao Ruolan with subtle eyes. In the past, they thought that Qiao Ruolan had extraordinary talent. Now, if she wants to come, she can easily compete with others and show off her talents. It is really a bad thing. In contrast, the other Xiaoda girl of Shuangshu in southern Xinjiang is low-key and introverted, and does not show off.


    Qiao Ruolan''s face was as black as charcoal. Just then she left the bridge and went to the tea room. Unexpectedly, nangongyue sent a servant girl to teach her the rules. At that time, the eyes cast around her made her feel like needles.


    Therefore, she and Du Xinmin came here to give Nangong Yue a strong influence. She was very confident in her talent and believed that even if Nangong Yue claimed to be from Nangong family, he would be defeated by her, and would definitely be disgraced in front of the public!


    But I didn''t expect that this time the disgrace was my own again?!


    Qiao Ruolan was not reconciled. She was about to speak when a familiar female voice sounded: "cousin LAN, it''s unnecessary to have a duel. Since my cousin is so elegant, why don''t you write a picture of longevity for my father and my cousin? "


    While talking, Xiao Fei walked to nangongyue''s side, her eyes were clear as water, bright and firm.


    The other women in the hall were more agitated. They whispered or exchanged their eyes in secret. They all thought: it seems that there is a good play to watch today!


    For Xiao Fei''s proposal, Du Xinmin is more surprised than Qiao Ruolan. Since Xiao Fei twice avoided competing with Qiao Ruolan in Huanxi Pavilion and Bixiao hall, Du Xinmin has always felt that Xiao Fei is in vain and can''t compete with Qiao Ruolan. Unexpectedly, Xiao Fei has changed her style today?!Nangong Yue looks at her with a smile. Xiao Fei doesn''t love fame. As a big girl in the palace, she is extremely low-key. Even many girls in southern Xinjiang have never seen her. But in fact, in the absence of a princess, the Palace should be supported by her son in law and Xiao Fei. Obviously, Xiao Fei also gradually realized this point.


    For Qiao Ruolan''s provocation, he should not be because his identity does not need to respond, but Xiao Fei should, for the face of the palace.


    Zhennan Wangfu can''t be easily provoked without fighting back!


    Seeing Xiao Fei suddenly become the focus of the public, Qiao Ruolan clenched his fist tightly in his sleeve, but he also secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    She has given up the idea of fighting with Nangong Yue. The matter has come to this point. She is losing face. The only way to save face is to win! She must win Xiao Fei and let everyone know that Qiao Ruolan is the most outstanding woman in southern Xinjiang.


    Qiao Ruolan''s mouth hook a sneer, slowly way: "that asks cousin to instruct!"


    With that, she looked at a woman who was leading her way. Without her opening her mouth, the woman took the initiative to say, "Miss Xiao, Miss Qiao, the brush, ink, paper and inkstone are ready. Please follow your maidservant here." It''s nothing new that girls compete with each other in promotion shows. Originally, there was a special hall left in Tianxi hall for such things.


    If there is anything special about today''s contest, it is also the two people who participated in the contest. The name of Shuangshu in southern Xinjiang is well known among the ladies in Luoyue city.


    At the same time, many maids quietly told their maid to inform other friends to come and watch the fun. For a while, people were coming and going.


    A group of people went to the hall on the west side of Tianxi hall. There was no one there. There was no one there. There were only a few pear flower and wood book cases near the window. As the woman said, there were already all kinds of brush, ink, paper and inkstone.


    More and more people heard that Xiao Fei and Qiao Ruolan wanted to compete. They all came from all over the academy to watch. After a while, the hall became crowded with young girls and their intimate servants.


    Xiao Fei and Qiao Ruolan stood side by side in front of a book case. Qiao Ruolan glanced at Xiao Fei and ordered her maid to start to grind ink.


    On the other hand, Xiao Fei is also busy. Instead of letting Taoyao help, she chooses to grind her own ink.


    Pick up the inkstone, pour some water on the inkstone, and then pick up the ink ingot, heavy press, light spin, body straight, to set.


    Under the repeated grinding of the ink ingot, the water gradually turned into black ink. Xiao Fei grinds her ink slowly, watching the ink ingot rotate on the inkstone, and her heart gradually calms down


    As a child, her enlightening husband once said that studying ink was the best way to prepare before writing or drawing, and also a good way to purify one''s mind.


    Xiao Fei also deeply thought that, often likes to study ink personally to purify the heart.


    Unconsciously, the noise around her was isolated from her heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    After researching the ink, Xiao Fei puts down the ink ingot. At this time, Qiao Ruolan''s servant girl has already finished the ink. Du Xinmin looks at Xiao Fei slowly swallowing. She is impatient and turns her lips disdainfully. She only thinks that Xiao Fei is deliberately delaying time.


    Seeing Xiao Fei stop, Du Xinmin can''t wait to ask: "Fei cousin, can we start?"


    Xiao Fei faintly smile, ignore, toward Qiao Ruolan to see, way: "orchid cousin, start now good?"


    Qiao Ruolan should, the servant girls spread the paper for them, two people each picked up a wolf hair, stained with ink, respectively began to write.


    In Dayu, it is often used as a gift to celebrate the birthday of their elders. Many girls around the scene have also written a hundred birthday pictures. However, it is not the same as now. You can slowly select the appropriate font or copybook to copy slowly, in order to write each character beautiful It often takes a long time.


    It''s still very difficult to write a hundred characters of "longevity" like this, and the more difficult it is to write it later.


    Since Xiao Fei and Qiao Ruolan are known as Shuangshu in southern Xinjiang, their calligraphy skills can be called outstanding. When they write down, they write several "Shou" characters in one breath. The first few are common fonts, such as seal script, official script, running script and cursive script


    After they had written more than ten letters, they began to use fewer fonts, such as Han Ding, Xiao Li, Gu Li


    The girls were more and more excited and began to point to some fonts to comment on them. The cursive script of Xiao Fei is magnificent, and the Xiaoli who says Miss Qiao is neat and beautiful. What a lively talk you say and what I say.


    Hua Huiyu pointed to Xiao Fei''s book case and said to her friend, "the flying white book is white in the horizontal and vertical strokes, and the flying brush is broken white. It''s suitable for dryness and moistening. It''s like a dry pen. It''s wonderful


    Between the words, she saw Xiao Fei stop her pen and dip it in the ink. Hua Hui Yu''s heart is more and more admired. Xiao Fei''s judgment of the residual ink on the tip of the pen is very accurate, so she can write the flying white book so beautiful.


    However, the two girls have already written nearly 30 characters of "Shou" in a single stroke of incense. Both of them are fluent and self-confident. The girls on one side admire each other. Shuangshu in southern Xinjiang is not a real name. Xiao Fei and Qiao Ruolan, with only 30 or so characters of "longevity", I am afraid that few girls in southern Xinjiang can match it.


    The girls whispered, and many admiring eyes turned to Xiao Fei. Most of the girls here are not idiots. Qiao Ruolan took the initiative to challenge Princess Shizi today, and Du Xinmin was playing side by side. Obviously, these two people were singing and singing together. They wanted to beat Princess Shizi by surprise. Who knows Xiao Fei came out to fight.


    Qiao Ruolan said that she would write a hundred birthday picture like Xiao Fei, but since Qiao Ruolan proposed this challenge, she must have a plan in mind. After all, a hundred fonts can''t be written easily. In contrast, Xiao Fei is unprepared to start writing, can show such, really admirable!


    After understanding this point, many girls move towards Xiao Fei. Gradually, there are fewer and fewer people on Qiao Ruolan''s side


    Qiao Ruolan did not notice this, but at this time, she could only continue to write.


    It''s very boring to watch other people''s writing. When Xiao Fei and Qiao Ruolan wrote 60 or 70 "Shou" characters, many people already felt bored and gradually dispersed. Of course, there are still some girls who are interested in calligraphy or want to take the opportunity to please nangongyue and Xiaofei.


    This silent competition is still going on, with the increase in the number of words, the speed of writing has become slower and slower.


    Magpie looks like a magpie. He looks at this side and then looks over there. From time to time, he tells Nangong Yue about the situation on both sides. Although the two did not compare with each other in writing fast, the speed of writing showed the state of the two girls to a certain extent. Therefore, Qiao Ruolan, who had been prepared in advance, obviously wrote a few words faster than Xiao Fei. At one time, she was more than ten words ahead of Xiao Fei. However, Xiao Fei kept playing steadily and steadily, and gradually narrowed the gap to four or five characters.


    Nangong Yue looks at Xiao Fei who focuses on writing with a smile.


    After another cup of tea, Qiao Ruolan and Xiao Fei said, "sister-in-law has more things than me!"


    She said it casually, and other girls thought about it. How to say that the imperial concubine was also the legitimate daughter of Nangong aristocratic family with a hundred years of history. Naturally, her talent and character were not comparable to those of ordinary women. For a moment, the girls all looked at Nangong Yue respectfully.


    Hua Hui''s words blessed the body, and said with a straight face, "I wonder if the imperial concubine can give some advice to the little girl?"


    Nangong Yue beamed with a smile and said, "I don''t dare to teach you. Only by communicating with each other can we benefit from each other."


    "Then I''ll ask the imperial concubine for advice." Hua Hui Yu smiles more brightly. Xiao Fei steps back and gives the book case to Hua Huiyu. She can''t wait. I want to see how Hua Hui''s words compare to her paintings.


    Hua Hui wrote four words on a new piece of rice paper.


    The flowers in Hua Hui language are delicate and delicate, but her characters are quite different from those in the paintings.She wrote cursive script.


    "A thousand miles away..." A girl looked at it for a long time, and finally recognized the remaining three words.


    The cursive script is often difficult to recognize. There was a joke in the previous dynasty. A great master of cursive script was very enthusiastic. After writing half a poem, he drank a pot of wine, but after drinking, he found that he did not know his own words.


    Nangong Yue looked at it for a moment and then said, "Miss Hua, are you copying the calligraphy of Cao Sheng Zhang Xu?"


    Hua Hui''s eyes were bright and he nodded: "I''ve been practicing for half a year."


    Nangong Yue pondered and said, "Miss Hua, you have reached the threshold of cursive script, but..."


    The girls were somewhat surprised. In their opinion, the cursive writing style of Huahui language is graceful, flexible and unpredictable, which is quite good, but the princess said that she was only a beginner.


    Nangong Yue continued: "the beauty of cursive script is that it comes at once, and makes people feel happy. Master Zhang is a bold and unrestrained person who is fond of drinking. He often puts up his pen and ink after he is drunk and makes a quick move. Miss Hua, as the so-called "character is like the person", are you as good as master Zhang? "


    Hua Hui Yu is thoughtful. She learns cursive script only because she thinks that Zhang Xu''s cursive script is very beautiful, but she doesn''t know whether it is suitable for her. However, she is a bit in a dilemma.


    Hua Hui slightly squints, eyes become clear. She said: "listening to your words is better than reading ten years. Thank you for your advice. "


    Nangong Yue smile, see she has realized, is point to stop.


    As she spoke, a woman in green with a round face walked quickly out of the hall. She blessed all the girls and said clearly, "princess, how many girls, the poetry meeting of Zhuxiu Pavilion will start in a quarter of an hour. I don''t know if you want to go over and have a look?"


    Xiao Fei a face of doubt, "poetry meeting?"


    Although there will be a poetry festival in every promotion show, for Xiao Fei, she only cares about the exhibits every year, and she really doesn''t pay much attention to the so-called poetry fair. And Nangong Yue''s all understanding of the promotion show meeting comes from Xiao Fei, and at the moment, he is a bit at a loss.


    Hua Hui Language saw the situation and explained it with a smile.


    It turns out to be a routine activity of the promotion show Nangong Yue nodded slightly. Although she didn''t have much interest, since someone came to invite her, she should.


    When the other girls learned that the time for the poetry meeting was coming, they also said goodbye to Nangong Yue one by one. They still had to go with their elders.


    When the case is ready, Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei follow the woman in green out of the hall.


    They walked along the hand copied corridor, and then around the pond they had passed before. Then they passed through a garden and several pavilions. The woman in green pointed to an attic with carved balustrades in front of them and said, "the princess, the eldest girl, that''s the pavilion of promotion."


    Naturally, Xiao Fei knew about the tuoxiu Pavilion, so she took the initiative to introduce it to nangongyue. For example, the tuoxiu pavilion has a history of 100 years. For example, the plaque on it was written by master Huangfu of the previous dynasty. Speaking of this, Xiao Fei''s small face is full of brilliance.


    There are two floors in the Zhuxiu Pavilion. The woman didn''t take them into the pavilion from the main gate, but went around to the side stairs. She also knew that nangongyue had just arrived in Nanjiang. She was afraid that she was dissatisfied. She quickly explained: "princess, today is the poetry festival. All the scholars are on the first floor. In order to avoid collision, we can only ask them to go here." She added, "the armrest of the corridor on the second floor is covered with gauze. You can sit behind the curtain and watch."


    Nangong Yue hears the speech, tiny jaw head.


    Nangongyue and his party arrived late. Many people sat in the corridor on the second floor. When they saw Nangong Yue coming up, they all got up and saluted.


    Nangong Yue raised his hand and motioned for an "exemption" and then went to the northern Shangbin seat, while Xiao Fei sat on her right hand side.


    Tuoxiu Pavilion is a Hui shaped building. From the corridors on the second floor, you can directly overlook the hall on the first floor.


    At the moment, dozens of pear flowers and trees book cases were placed in the hall. After each book case, a young student was sitting. A ring chair and a desk table were placed around the hall, where the male guests watched the competition.


    Ye Yinming is sitting on the premise that the two talents are equivalent to each other. Xuanming absolutely has a greater advantage than himself. There is no first in literature and no second in martial arts. When their literary talent is similar, it depends on the examiners'' preferences.


    The judges of the promotion show are basically people from WanMu academy, which means that in today''s poetry fair, xuanming must have greater advantages than himself.


    Ye Yinming narrowed his eyes slightly. Originally, the promotion meeting was not an imperial examination. The success or failure of this kind of poetry meeting was just a temporary scenery, and he didn''t care about it.


    But now Xiao Fei is


    He knew Xiao Fei, he knew Xiao Fei''s good, but she didn''t know him, let alone his talent.


    Xiao Fei''s talent and learning are so outstanding that ordinary ordinary ordinary people can''t get into her eyes. If he loses to xuanming this time, isn''t he going to die and leave a little impression on Xiao Fei?!


    Ye Yinming''s hands unconsciously clenched into fists in his sleeve, and a tangle flashed in his eyes.At this time, all around suddenly quiet, all eyes in the pavilion look toward the entrance of the first floor.


    I saw an old man who was over 60 years old, surrounded by five or six men, came in. The old man was in a straight blue silk and of medium height. Although he was sixty years old, his waist was straight and his eyes were shining.


    "Long mountain!"


    "Yu Shanchang!"


    Many students in the hall stood up. These people were students of WanMu academy, and a few were students or scholars from other academies. They simply admired the knowledge and conduct of the mountain leader.


    This old man is Yu Shanchang of WanMu Academy.


    Yu Shanchang smiles and nods with the crowd, and then goes to the judge''s seat with his entourage.


    After they sat down again, Yu Shan cleared his throat and said, "welcome to all of you. Today''s talented people from southern Xinjiang are gathering here and dancing. It''s really an elegant thing! I have discussed with all the members of the Academy. In order to make the poetry club more enjoyable, the leader of today''s poetry club still has an extra lottery


    There was a commotion in the pavilion. The guests on the first and second floors were whispering and casting curious eyes at Yu. Judging from the long-standing style of Yu Shanchang, the colorful head he said would never be a common one.


    Yu Shanchang stopped for a moment. He looked around the crowd, his eyes were bright, and he continued in a loud voice: "I will recommend the leader of today''s Poetry Association to study in the Imperial College of Wangdu for a year, and I won''t be required to study."


    Ye Yinming couldn''t believe his ears. He was excited: if he could go to the Imperial College, he would be able to go 3000 miles a day and pave the way for his future in the Imperial College. Most of the students who could study in the Imperial College would be of great help to his imperial examination and official career.


    This poetry meeting, the influence is not only his love, but also his future!


    Thinking about it, ye Yinming''s heart was slightly hot and said to himself, he can''t lose! He must not lose to xuanming!


    Ye Yinming raised his eyes and looked at xuanming in front of his right. A firm sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    He knew the topic earlier than xuanming This is his biggest advantage!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    Yu Shanchang''s colorful head is not only Ye Yinming, but all the students in the pavilion are full of enthusiasm and excitement. One student can''t help but blurt out: "is this really true, Shanchang?" There was a certain eagerness in his tone.


    Not everyone can go to the Imperial College to study. The best resources gathered in the Imperial College are Dayu''s best resources, from Sir, to book collection, and then to classmates, all of them are top-notch.


    Yu Shanchang stroked his beard with a smile. He did not show any displeasure about the student''s question. He jokingly said, "when did I make a slip of the tongue?"


    The student touched his nose awkwardly. The other students laughed and the atmosphere was relaxed.


    Yu Shanchang also said, "so today''s poetry meeting will begin. Now Mr. Wang will set the topic for you."


    With that, Yu Shanchang reached out to a gentle middle-aged man with a short beard beside him and asked, "Mr. Wang, please."


    "In the face of the war, Mr. Yu opened his sleeves slowly, but he could not open his eyes to the enemies of the world


    For a moment, ye Yinming''s heart was fixed and his fist in his sleeve was stretched out.


    Wei side imperial concubine didn''t cheat her sister. The title of this poetry meeting is really this!


    Ye Yinming''s eyes are half drooping, and there is a flash in his eyes. He must win!


    "One stick of incense in limited time! Start


    After Mr. Wang said to start, a boy lit incense.


    The students in the field began to study ink one after another. The faint fragrance of ink fluttered in the tuoxiu pavilion with the breeze, and even the people around the scene could not help but calm down


    Soon, some students began to write in succession, including xuanming.


    Ye Yinming never moved, and he did not know what he was hesitating about.


    Ye Yinming can''t help but take a look at xuanming. The last trace of hesitation in his heart disappears when he looks at the resolute and calm eyes of the other party.


    He took a deep breath, composed his pen, dipped it in ink, and then finished writing a poem in one breath


    After finishing writing, ye Yinming looked around and saw that some of the students were writing and writing, some were indecisive in the air, some were still sitting there feeling their chin, and only two or three of them had collected their pens one after another and put their hair on the shelf.


    At this time, the incense column burned to one-third, the smoke curled, the breeze was blowing.


    Ye Yinming sat calmly behind the book case, dried the ink, and then stared at the incense column, which was burned out little by little


    As soon as the time came, a group of young men in Tsing Yi immediately collected the poems. First, three of them copied and wrote several copies of the poems. After the inscriptions on the poems were hidden, they were handed over to the mountain chief and the guests for appreciation. The original works were put aside for the time being.


    That is to say, if the chief executive elected by Yu Shanchang and other people have any objection, they can still raise it in public.


    There was a year when a guest had a verbal battle with the heroes, saying that several students in the Academy were speechless. Later, they simply tied up two leaders. It''s also a good talk for the promotion.


    Nangong Yue, a newcomer to Nangong, did not know about these anecdotes. However, he also heard a lot from his wife''s wife.


    At this time, the woman who had led them up the corridor on the second floor with a stack of poems, and went straight to nangongyue and Xiao Fei. They were blessed and said, "princess, Miss Xiao, I''ve got a piece of students'' poetry. Would you like to comment on it?"


    Xiao Fei said with great interest: "show me and my sister-in-law a look."


    So the woman divided the pile of poems into two parts, which were presented to Baihui and Taoyao respectively, and then handed over to their master by the two servant girls.


    On the second floor, there is another pile of people passing on to each other.


    Xiao Fei looked at it with great interest. From time to time, she read some words in her mouth. When she saw the masterpiece, she began to recite it directly. Her eyes were shining.


    Nangong Yue also slowly turned over those poems, one by one. All the students who will attend the meeting today are the best among the students in southern Xinjiang. These poems are generally good, but because of the temporary proposition, there are few outstanding masterpieces


    All of a sudden, Xiao Fei clapped her hands and called out: "wonderful! Wonderful


    Then, she recited in a low voice: "black clouds are pressing the city, and the city is about to be destroyed, and the light of armor is spreading to the sun and gold. The sound of the horn is all over the sky in autumn, filled with swallow fat and night purple. Half volume of red flag near easy water, frost heavy drum cold sound can not rise. Report to you on the golden stage, and take Yulong to die for you Look, sister-in-law, this poem is wonderful Xiao Fei said, then handed the poem on the hand to Nangong Yue.


    When Xiao Fei is singing in a low voice, Nangong Yue is a little stunned. At this time, he takes the poem and looks at it again. His eyebrows are even more wrinkled.


    It is undeniable that this is the first masterpiece ever made! But Nangong Yue always feels a little familiar. He seems to have heard it somewhere.


    Nangong Yue recited a word by word. She just read two sentences. Her pupil shrank. She thought of something and almost stood up.She did!


    This poem should be written by Bai muxiao!


    No, or in other words, it was written by Bai muxiao a few years later by Dayu and the general of Beidi war, which was once praised by literati at that time.


    The question is, how can this poem appear here?!


    Bai muxiao''s poems have been proved to be plagiarism.


    Is it true that the poems she plagiarized were actually written by one of the students present?


    No, it should not be possible. The official Bai also said that Bai muxiao''s poetry styles are different, and they will never come from the same person!


    What''s more, although I don''t know where Bai muxiao''s poems came from, most of them are based on temporary themes, so it''s hard to find someone else to write them in advance.


    between the lines, as like as two peas, the poem will not be seen until a few years later. The difference between the experience and the knowledge of the writer will affect the diction.


    Nangong Yue looked at the poem carefully again, and his eyes fell on a few words.


    Autumn, Yishui, red flag


    According to Mr. Wang''s opening remarks, the title "war" should be based on the current war with Nanliang. Although students are not forced to write only this war, the poems are made by feeling. The battle of Nanliang is imminent. Therefore, several poems she saw are based on this war.


    This is the only one.


    Autumn, it''s summer now.


    Yishui is not a place name in southern Xinjiang.


    Red flag, Xiao Yi''s flag is silver on a black background


    Does the writer just do what he wants?


    Nangong Yue was thinking of singing, so Xiao Fei said excitedly, "sister-in-law. This poem must be the first one today! I don''t know who did it! "


    Nangong Yue''s eyes were fixed, but Xiao Fei said it well. This poem has the momentum of dominating the world at first sight. Nine times out of ten, this poem is the first one today.


    If this poem is really a plagiarism, is it not fair to let the shameless man instead of the real talent go to the Imperial Palace and the Imperial College!


    Nangong Yue slightly droops his eyes. It is useless to speculate whether this poem is a work of genuine talent and practical learning. If you have a try, you will know!


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yue called Baihui, and gave orders.


    Baihui Fushen takes orders, and goes downstairs in a hurry, and comes to pass a word by the mountain leader.


    In the long face of the mountain, he nodded slightly and said a few words to the young man in green beside him.


    The boy in Qingyi quickly went to look through the original poems, checked them one by one, and then answered back in the past. After that, the students in Yu Shan''s Chang Chao hall looked at them and said in a loud voice, "do you know if Mr. Ye Yinming is here?"


    Ye Yinming gets up in a hurry, with some uneasiness in his heart. Of course, he still remembers Baihui, knowing that she is nangongyue''s maid, but Baihui should not know that the poem was written by himself before he came down Is it that Miss Xiao read her poems and appreciated them so much that she ordered Baihui to come down to inquire?


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. His heart beat like thunder. He bowed over and said, "the students are here!"


    For a moment, all the eyes in zhuoxiu Pavilion were focused on Ye Yinming. Many people were wondering whether today''s leader would fall on Ye Yinming?


    Yu Shanchang said again: "Mr. Ye, I want to ask you a few words about your poems."


    Princess? Not Miss Xiao? Ye Yinming was lost at first, but then said to himself that Miss Xiao has not been out of the cabinet yet. Even if she wants to say something to herself, it is not very convenient, so she will come to the front.


    Ye Yinming maintained the posture of bowing and continued: "students listen to the instructions of the imperial concubine."


    Nangongyue, on the second floor, looked at Ye Yinming''s expression, which was somewhat complicated and filled with emotion. Unexpectedly, it was him! Ye Yinming should be a talented scholar in his previous life. I hope he won''t do anything to ruin his future.


    Nangong Yue handed the poem to Que''er, and she recited, "the black clouds are pressing the city, the city is about to be destroyed, and the armour light is blooming to the sun and gold..."


    The whole audience was in a commotion and whispered with praise:


    "it turns out that this poem was written by Mr. Ye. It''s wonderful. It''s really" rare to hear it in the world. "


    "Is it not another good story that the promotion show can produce such a wonderful work?"


    "Yes, yes. This young master Ye is really brilliant


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Yinming''s heart soared with praise from all around him, and unconsciously straightened his back. As he expected, he is the leader today!


    When magpie finished reading the poem, Nangong Yue opened his mouth and asked, "Mr. Ye, is this poem famous?"


    Ye Yinming pondered a little and said, "the student of this poem has not been named yet. Let''s name it" Congjun Xing "


    After a period of silence, Nangong Yue said again, "Mr. Ye, can you please interpret this poem?"


    Interpretation?! Ye Yinming blinked. This poem is not an abstruse work. It still needs his interpretation?! Isn''t the imperial concubine the legitimate daughter of Nangong family? It seems that this Nangong aristocratic family is just a unique name!Other people in the cabinet also looked at each other and whispered to each other, feeling that this request was a little strange.


    Under the people''s different looks, ye Yinming straightened his mind, then straightened up his chest and explained in a loud voice: "the enemy soldiers rolled in like black clouds, trying to destroy the city wall; since our army has been strict with each other, the sun has been shining on the armor, and a piece of golden light is shining. In autumn, the sound of the bugle shook the sky and earth; in the dark night, the blood of countless soldiers congealed into dark purple. The red flag is half rolled, and reinforcements rush to... "


    When ye Yinming read it, he realized that it was wrong, but his poems had already been submitted. At this time, he had no way back.


    He could only continue as if nothing had happened: "reinforcements rush to Yishui; the frost is heavy at night, and the drum sound is gloomy. In order to repay the king''s kindness, all the officers and men carry their swords and treat death as if they were dead! "


    He spoke with great enthusiasm. Most of the young literati were enthusiastic, as if they were eager to go to the battlefield to defend the territory for Dayu.


    Others didn''t notice Ye Yinming''s subtle pause and change, but Nangong Yue, who had been paying attention to it, did not smile.


    At this time, she had already confirmed that this poem was not written by Ye Yinming at all!


    She decided to go ahead and try again!


    "It''s a rare poem..." Nangongyue said slowly. Ye Yinming felt relieved and felt that he had escaped a robbery. However, he heard the other side ask, "Mr. Ye, dare to ask what Yi Shui means?"


    Ye Yinming is really afraid of anything. But the princess asked casually, or did she notice something.


    Ye Yinming hesitated and reluctantly replied, "Yi Shui is a place name."


    Nangong Yue replied faintly, "when I was in the boudoir, I also read the records of Dayu Kyushu. Yishui sounds strange to me. Dare you ask Mr. Ye which state is Yi Shui She did not dare to say that she was familiar with the place names of Dayu states. However, ye Yinming only had a slight pause in the word "Yi Shui", which naturally caught her.


    The other side seems to be asking for advice, but ye Yinming''s heart is already in a state of panic. His heart beats fast. For a moment, he doubts whether the imperial concubine is aware of it. At the same time, he says to himself that it is impossible. This poem is only written by a civilian woman, and he gets it occasionally. How could the princess know!


    Just in a flash, ye Yinming''s mind is turning. His first instinct is to answer Yanzhou, but even if he thinks that Yanzhou is only a few decades away from the king, what if the imperial concubine has been to Yanzhou? But a few years ago, Bingzhou was invaded by Xiye and became the focus of attention


    After hesitation, ye Yinming finally replied with difficulty, "Xuzhou."


    When it was quiet again, Nangong Yue recited slowly: "the sound of the horn fills the sky in autumn, and the night purple is filled with Yanzhi. Mr. Ye, it''s a border area. I don''t know what Xuzhou has been put in... "


    Oops! Ye Yinming''s dark way is not good. For a moment, his face is as white as paper. This is not good, he is still careless!


    At this time, after Nangong Yue''s warning, many students also tasted a little subtle feeling. Shizifei''s words are not bad. Xuzhou is inland, so how to call it frontier? Nothing else, just this omission also makes this poem have flaws. What''s more, shizifei is holding on to "Yi Shui". Is there any secret behind this poem?


    Nangong Yue''s voice was slightly cold, and he continued to ask, "Mr. Ye, is there really Yishui in Xuzhou?"


    Ye Yinming''s body almost trembled slightly, not knowing how to answer. The princess is really found! How could this happen?!


    Ye Yinming can''t help but think of the original thing. Two years ago, when he was still in Wangdu, he once went out to sell calligraphy and painting to supplement his family. One day, a girl in White happened to pass by his stall and saw a picture of marching on horseback. At that time, she read out the poem "march in the army". Later, the girl asked him to put the poem on the painting, and then bought the painting and calligraphy with ten Liang silver grains.


    The poem "march in the army" is really amazing. At that time, ye Yinming couldn''t help but ask the other party who wrote the poem. The girl said calmly that she had seen the painting of Ye Yinming and felt deeply about it before she made it.


    The girl wandered away, but this masterpiece left a deep mark in Ye Yinming''s heart like an invisible knife Until his sister Ye Yili told him that the title of the meeting was "war", the poem naturally appeared in Ye Yinming''s mind. Ye Yinming is sure that if he uses this poem, he can become the leader!


    But even so, he didn''t want to use it at first.


    Since he got the title, he has also tried his best to write a few poems. However, there are some poems in "march in the army". Every time we compare them, we will feel that their poems are not worth mentioning.


    To this day


    But --


    How did the princess see that it was wrong?!


    Just for a change of water?


    Nangong Yue raised his voice and suddenly said in a sharp voice: "Mr. Ye, why don''t you speak! Do you think you can''t find people from Xuzhou in my southern Xinjiang? "Ye Yinming could not help but step back and hit the chair.


    Hearing this, everything is clear.


    These students all know that Xuzhou is afraid there is no Yishui place at all, everything is just Ye Yinming''s smooth talk.


    If it''s just fabrication, it''s OK. But when the princess asks about it, she pretends to hide it. Why?


    A student hesitated for a moment, and finally couldn''t help saying, "is this poem written by someone else?"


    At this time, many people have similar doubts. As soon as this statement is made, everyone looks at Ye Yinming.


    Ye Yinming is still young. He has never experienced such a battle. He wants to say that he has not copied, but his mouth moves and moves, but he can''t make a sound.


    As a result, those around the eyes gradually from a look to doubt


    Finally, someone sneered and said, "Oh, it''s plagiarism!"


    This sentence completely broke Ye Yinming''s mind. He felt that his feet were soft, and the whole person fell back and sat down.


    This time, even those who had some doubts were convinced. If ye Yinming was not guilty, how could he be so?


    Whether someone is hunting for a knife or plagiarizing other people''s works, this is the great taboo of literati!


    For a moment, the whole hall was like a drop of water falling into a hot oil pan, and all the people were saying:


    "it''s true!"


    "It''s shameless to copy!"


    "It was said that he had been appointed as a shuzuo in the palace at a young age. He must have been outstanding in talent and learning. I didn''t expect that he was such a despicable character!"


    "Maybe he got his fame by catching a knife!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, those scornful, disdainful eyes were like a sword cut on Ye Yinming''s body. He felt as if he was suffering from the pain of thousands of cuts.


    Yu Shanchang glanced at Ye Yinming faintly and didn''t ask anything. He just stood up and bowed his hand to nangongyue in the corridor on the second floor and said, "thank you very much for your words."


    I''m afraid that it''s really wrong for Meng Shiming to be a fool in the past.


    However, Yu Shanchang frowns. Since ye Yinming is looking for someone to hunt for a knife, he must know the topic in advance


    Although the title of the promotion meeting was not as good as that of the imperial examination, in order to show fairness, few people knew about it. Yu decided to check it out later.


    Yu Shanchang continued: "I will inform the head of Qingmao academy about this."


    Nangongyue looks at Ye Yinming below and shakes his head.


    If you are not good, you will leave a stain, but if you are serious, you will be deprived of your reputation I don''t know if ye Yinming will regret his rash action.


    Ye Yinming almost collapsed. The head of the mountain was clear at first. He was upright and honest. He couldn''t hold a grain of sand in his eyes. If the matter was handled by the head of the mountain, I''m afraid


    Ye Yinming only felt that his ears were booming. He couldn''t hear anything or think about anything


    However, no one paid attention to him any more, when he seemed to be in the air.


    The Poetry Association continued, and the judges, including Yu Shanchang, soon selected xuanming, today''s leader.


    The crowd rushed to congratulate xuanming. Naturally, xuanming was politely thanking xuanming one by one. Ye Yinming looked at xuanming surrounded by people. The one who attracted the attention should be himself and himself!


    Ye Yinming is out of his wits. No one knows when he left Zhuxiu Pavilion


    He went back to Ye''s house in the west of the city. Ye Yili was waiting for good news in the room. As soon as he saw her brother back, she rushed forward with a smile on her face. She was about to ask, but she found that ye Yinming''s expression was not right. He seemed to have no eyes and a face full of soul.


    Ye Yili''s heart cluttered for a moment, calmed down and asked in a soft voice, "brother, but what happened?"


    "It''s over. It''s all over." Ye Yinming murmured. There was no trace of blood on his face. His eyes were empty as if he had been taken away.


    It was the first time that ye Yili saw her elder brother like this. Even when he was in bed, he never gave up hope. She couldn''t help but feel flustered and asked, "what''s the matter with you, brother?" Don''t scare me


    Ye Yinming suddenly came back to his senses. His black eyes were staring at Ye Yili. His forehead was full of blue veins. He raised his voice and said, "it''s all your fault. It''s all your fault..." His eyes are full of resentment, staring at Ye Yili''s eyes as if to see some enemy.


    The sudden accusation scared Yili back two steps. After a long time, she found her voice and whispered, "brother..."


    Ye Yili doesn''t understand what she has done wrong. She will let Ye Yinming say this. She confessed that she had been doing her best to her brother. For him, she would not hesitate to go against her original intention to ask Wei side imperial concubine and Zhennan King


    All she did was for her brother, but now he accused her so.Ye Yili bit her lower lip and suppressed the tears in her eyes and said, "brother, do you have any misunderstanding about me?"


    "Misunderstanding?" Ye Yinming held his head in both hands and yelled hysterically, "it''s all your fault! How could I have done such plagiarism if it hadn''t been for your self questioning, asking questions and giving them to me? "


    Plagiarism!? Ye Yili was shocked and almost blurted out. She asked Ye Yinming how this happened.


    "My fame, my future, all my things are over!" Ye Yinming said more excited, like a trapped animal, eyes red, covered with blood.


    Ye Yili took a deep breath. Although she didn''t know what happened at the promotion meeting, since she mentioned "plagiarism", it must be very important. She tried to cheer herself up and said, "brother, don''t worry We think of a way, there will be a way! We used to be so hard, didn''t we survive? "


    "How? What else can I do to... " Ye Yinming murmured to himself.


    He suddenly thought of something. His eyes brightened, like a drowning man grabbing a life-saving straw. His hands grabbed Ye Yili''s shoulder with both hands. When he lost control of his emotions, his strength was out of control, which made Ye Yili look miserable. However, ye Yinming felt nothing. He said eagerly, "yes, there is a way! Sister, don''t you know Wang Ye? You go to the Lord and ask for help. As long as the Lord talks, there will be nothing left?! This is all caused by you. You must help me Sister, you must help me! "


    His eyes were full of crazy light and his eyes were burning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    The promotion meeting is over, but the lingering charm of the promotion show has not dissipated so quickly.


    Xiao Fei defeated Qiao Ruolan with her hundred birthday plan. At that time, there were not many girls watching the war, which soon spread to the public and became a good talk at the promotion show. Even the painting of hundred longevity was left by the mountain leader in WanMu academy after obtaining Xiao Fei''s permission.


    However, the poetry fair, which has always been the climax of the promotion show, was overshadowed by students'' Plagiarism this year. Although the plagiarists were soon found out, it made the poetry fair less elegant, which also made the scholars participating in the poetry fair angry and debated.


    This scandal at the poetry meeting could not be concealed. What''s more, Wei made people pay attention to the promotion meeting early, and soon learned about ye Yinming''s cheating at the poetry meeting.


    Wei couldn''t help being stunned.


    On that day, she did give the title of Ye Yili''s poetry meeting. Originally, she thought that ye Yinming would prepare ahead of time. At that time, she would have a good chance to win the first prize in the poetry meeting. At that time, she would let people publicize the issue of the poetry meeting. Those students who were defeated by Ye Yinming at the poetry meeting would be indignant, and then ask the mountain master for justice, so that the matter could be completely uncovered ¡­¡­


    But I didn''t expect that ye Yinming would find someone to write for him, and he was uncovered on the spot!


    It was a hundred times better than I had expected.


    Wei''s only hope that things get worse and worse, and that the Ye family can''t deal with it. This is the best way. Ye Yili is used to asking the Lord whenever she has something to do. Therefore, she should come to the palace


    Wei''s mouth hooked out a meaningful smile, and immediately told mammy an that if ye Yili came tomorrow, she must lead her to Yulin house before the other party saw Zhennan king.


    In the early morning of the next day, ye Yili came as expected.


    The king of Zhennan went to the barracks early, so mammy an successfully led her to the rain forest house. She admired Wei''s ingenious calculation.


    When seeing ye Yili, Wei can''t help but sigh.


    This is different from the past. Plagiarism is a great taboo of literati. It is not a matter of asking someone to arrange a few errands, asking for a guarantee to get an invitation, and so on.


    If ye Yili didn''t come, Wei would be a little disappointed, but he would still admire the integrity of Ye''s brother and sister. However, ye Yili came


    This shows that ye''s brother and sister are just like this.


    Ye Yili respectfully saluted Wei. Wei asked her to forgive her and asked her to sit down. She said gently, "Miss ye, I''m going to ask you to come and talk to me. It''s a coincidence that the girl just came..."


    While talking, the servant girl gave them hot tea.


    Ye Yili''s expression seemed to be a little bit hasty, hesitated for a moment, or said: "Wei side imperial concubine, I''m really going to the Sanbao hall for nothing. If I have something to do, I want to ask the Lord for help. Can you introduce me?" She was ashamed and embarrassed to look at Wei''s eyes. Naturally, she did not see the essence in his eyes.


    However, she was very busy and hesitated


    Ye Yili lowered her head. She also knows that the so-called "inconvenience" is actually a kind of evasion. After all, it is not appropriate for her to ask to see the king, who is a girl who has not left the cabinet, but she has no way to do it


    Wei''s soft voice continued: "if you don''t mind, you may as well talk to me. How about I pass on a message for the girl?"


    This is the only way. Ye Yili stammered for a long time, or the whole story of the matter stuttered. Ye Yili believes that her elder brother is really talented and learned, but only in order to get Xiao big girl green eye, this will be a temporary error. In the final analysis, the only way to reduce the harm of her elder brother How to keep your elder brother''s fame!


    Wei youyou sighed: "Mr. Ye also wanted to go wrong for a while But don''t worry, miss. When the Lord comes back, I''ll give you a good word. I think it''s not difficult to solve this problem. "


    Ye Yili didn''t expect Wei to be so kind-hearted. Her eyes were surprised.


    She quickly got up, deeply saluted and said gratefully, "thank you Wei side imperial concubine!"


    After seeing ye Yili away, Wei was in a good mood. In the evening of that day, she welcomed the southern king of Zhennan into her own yard.


    Offering hot tea, he gently kneaded Zhennan Wang''s shoulder for a while. With a trace of hesitation, Wei said, "Lord, today Miss Ye is looking for my concubine again..."


    Zhennan Wang narrowed his eyes and enjoyed Wei''s massage. He answered carelessly, "is it for the promotion of the show..."


    Since the last time ye Yili asked herself for the title of the promotion meeting, Zhennan Wang has been disappointed with her conduct. Now ye Yili is like a white lotus which has been polluted with mud, which makes Zhennan King feel a little frustrated.


    Of course, zhennanwang knew what happened at the promotion meeting, and he was even more dissatisfied. Ye Yinming himself had already given him the title, but he still needed to find someone else to catch a knife to finish his poetry. His talent, learning and character are very poor. I really misread people before, and thought he was a pillar talent that could be promoted.


    "Exactly." Wyeth nodded.Seeing this, Zhennan Wang feels more and more boring. Ye Yili looks at her elegant and refined life, but she is just a vulgar person who is eager for fame and wealth. Every time she comes to find herself, she has something to ask for!


    The king of Zhennan pulled Wei to his side and sat down. He asked faintly, "what does she ask for this time?"


    Wei really knows the mind of Zhennan Wang very well. As soon as he hears it, he is not happy with Ye Yili. He can''t help but lift up the corner of his lips slightly, and says hesitantly in his mouth: -- Miss Ye wants to ask the Lord to help her brother, Mr. Ye, to dredge up and keep her brother''s reputation. In order to repay the Lord''s kindness, she is willing to enter the palace to serve the Lord... "


    Wei''s voice became lighter and lighter, and the king''s face became more and more ugly. Finally, he disdained to interrupt Wei: "who does she think this king is?"?! Talk about the conditions with this king Still such a disgrace! If it is known that he is covering up a student who has lost his moral character, even he will be shameless.


    This ye Yili looks like an empty valley orchid, who knows that it is just a flattering winter jasmine, which can be seen everywhere!


    Wei didn''t miss the dislike in the eyes of Zhennan king. He was afraid that too much would not be enough. He quickly said in a soft voice: "ah, I can understand Miss Ye. It''s not her wish to have such an elder brother. As the saying goes, "a son is not afraid of her mother''s ugliness." as a sister, Ye''s eldest brother is like a father. How can miss ye turn over her face and refuse to recognize people because her elder brother has made mistakes! If Miss Ye is really so affectionate, I dare not communicate with her. " Wei seems to plead for ye Yili, but actually he gives Ye Yinming''s accusation in his words!


    If the king of Zhennan had thought about it, what Wei said was reasonable. If ye Yili doesn''t care about her elder brother, she will be affectionate. But even so, she is full of interest exchange and is always more utilitarian Unlike Wyeth


    Zhennan Wang looked at Wei''s family with satisfaction. He was gentle, kind and magnanimous, and had extraordinary talent and learning This is a woman who is really elegant and refined like a white lotus.


    Seeing a loose look on the king''s face, Wei continued: "I know that the king has a love for Miss ye, otherwise I would not have spent so much time for Miss ye..."


    Zhennan Wang eyebrows slightly move, yes, he has already spent a lot of effort on Ye Yili. At this time, if ye Yili''s request is rejected, then his previous efforts are in vain?! Not to mention Ye Yili''s temperament, after all, she is a rare beauty. If she gives up and she goes to ask others, isn''t it


    Thinking about it, Zhennan Wang was a bit reluctant.


    Such a beautiful woman flowers in his family, isn''t he doing wedding clothes for others?!


    Zhennan Wang''s lips became a straight line. He didn''t speak for a long time. After a moment, he nodded and his sharp eyes half narrowed. He said, "Wei''er, go and tell Miss ye that this king agrees with her request." But there was no emotion in Zhennan Wang''s eyes. He was indifferent and calm.


    The most important step has been successful! As long as the king of Zhennan is settled, ye Yili


    Wei''s mouth in the town South King can not see the angle of a smile.


    Today''s Ye Yili is tasteless for Zhennan Wang, but it''s a pity to abandon her. She has no chance to be favored in the backyard.


    So the next day, when ye Yili came to ask for news, Wei told her frankly that Zhennan king agreed to help Ye Yinming, but on one condition: ye Yili must promise to enter the palace as a concubine.


    Ye Yili''s face was like paper color in an instant. The whole person trembled slightly and almost fainted.


    As Wei expected, ye Yili was self righteous and never thought of being a concubine!


    Ye Yili didn''t promise until the end, and Wei didn''t worry. She just asked her to go back and think about it.


    So, when ye Yili came, she was worried, but when she went back, she was worried and worried.


    After ye Yili left, Mammy an, who had been repressed for a long time, could not help saying, "side imperial concubine, you are really tall!" Wei quietly set up a bureau for ye Yili.


    With that, Mammy Ann poured tea to Wei.


    Wei smiles and gracefully holds up the tea cup.


    Mother an hesitated for a moment, but she couldn''t help saying, "side concubine, Wan Yiye girl..." Miss Wan Yiye doesn''t agree?


    Wei''s smile, casually playing with the tea cup, light way: "she will consider clearly..."


    Although I haven''t seen Ye Yinming, his character can be seen from the events these days. For his fame, he would ask Ye Yili to come to the king of Zhennan and ask his sister to come to the palace as his concubine.


    Now I just need to wait.


    Ye Yili came to the palace for two days, which naturally came to Nangong Yue''s ears. Nangong Yue didn''t know what Wei was doing and didn''t care. After all, as she said, she was just a daughter-in-law, and the fact that Zhennan Wang''s backyard could not tolerate her voice.


    In my opinion, Wei''s work should be measured and will not affect Bixiao hall.


    Nangong Yue sent away a birthday party that day of the table to her to confirm the Mammy, lazily lying on the table.


    Even if there are two pots of icebergs in the room, it is still very hot. For Nangong Yue, who comes from Wangdu, this summer is really hard."Princess," said the thrush, "the dinner is ready."


    Nangong Yue wilted to answer a, just stood up to feel dizzy, in front of a black, soft ground fell down.


    "Princess of the world!" Thrush issued a sharp scream, or Baihui''s quick response. She stepped forward and took nangongyue''s shoulder to slow down her falling trend.


    The thrush quickly came forward and helped Nangong Yue from the other side and asked nervously, "what''s wrong with you, Princess Shizi?" She then noticed that nangongyue''s cheek was a little flushed than usual.


    Two servant girls supported Nangong Yue and sat down. The noise from the hall immediately attracted several servant girls outside. Magpie walked in the front and asked anxiously, "what''s wrong with Baihui, thrushi?"


    "The princess suddenly fainted..." Thrush is watching nangongyue nervously. Nangongyue is a doctor who always takes care of his body. He seldom gets sick. Thrush is at a loss for a moment.


    Yueshi Hui opened her eyes in a trance, and said, "she opened her eyes in a trance." Said, she took back the finger between the right wrist of Nangong Yue. Then, Baihui covered Nangong Yue''s forehead with one hand, and tried his own forehead with the other hand, frowning more tightly, "princess, you still have some fever."


    Nangong Yue rubbed his forehead and became sober. He said, "it should be just a mild heat stroke..." In retrospect, I found that after noon, I was tired, dizzy and nauseous, and my chest was oppressive. These are signs of heat stroke. No wonder the saying goes that a doctor can''t cure himself. She really ignored it.


    Nangong Yue sighed. A few days ago, she was still glad that she was much better in this life. She did not get sick after experiencing the heat in southern Xinjiang. Unexpectedly, she was really ill.


    Unfortunately, I have been busy recently.


    "Shi Zi Fei," with Baihui''s steadiness, this time also can''t help but appear anxious, "maidservant helps you to return to the inner room to have a rest first?"


    "It''s just a little heat stroke." Nangong Yue rubbed his forehead and said, "Baihui, you can bring the antipyretic medicine."


    Baihui''s eyes are silent, and she also knows that the prince''s birthday party is approaching recently, and there are many trivial matters. It''s just a busy time that she won''t give up her hand directly because of her nature.


    Several servant girls looked at each other. Baihui went to the medicine grid to find out about the summer medicine. After serving her, she took the medicine oil, and carefully massaged the volatile drug in the acupoints. Nangong Yue finally felt a little relaxed, but his spirit was still a little weak, and he could not eat any food


    During this period, two other mothers came together. One came to ask if the ice in the mansion was not enough recently, and whether the aunt''s share should be reduced; the other was to say that the price of mung bean in Luoyue city had risen sharply, and whether the mung bean soup prepared by the government for the people should be changed into something else


    They are just trivial matters. If Nangong Yue had been in charge of her family for several years, she could have sent her servant girl out to deal with the situation. But now even she has not established enough prestige, and she has not fully clarified her people and matters, so she rashly gives them to a servant girl. She can''t hold these "old people".


    Nangong Yue leaned on the pillow and ordered one by one.


    Of course, Auntie''s share is indispensable. As soon as she was housekeeper, she cut off the daily expenses of his concubines. What would Zhennan Wang think?


    Nangong he thought for a moment and said, "go and set up the ice cellar of the B brand."


    There are two ice cellars in the palace. The south of Xinjiang is hot. The ice cellar of B brand will not come out until the middle of August. However, it is much hotter this year than in previous years. It is impossible to get up the ice cellar earlier.


    Then Nangong Yue asked Baihui to take a pair of cards and told the front yard to buy ice as soon as possible.


    As for mung bean soup, it is better to do it. We went directly to the supply of mung bean soup and changed sour plum soup.


    After sending off the two mammies, nangongyue''s look is more tired. It seems that the antipyretic medicine is not good for her. The servant girls were really distressed. Baihui rushed up to give her a pulse, and then frowned nervously. She suggested, "princess, do you want to invite the old master to have a look?" The old man in Baihui''s mouth refers to Lin Jingchen.


    "No, it''s just heat stroke. I don''t have to worry about my grandfather." The doctor doesn''t cure himself. Besides, it''s just a minor disease. Nangong Yue simply orders, "Baihui, please give me a prescription."


    Baihui is also a small doctor in recent years, but it is the first time to give Nangong Yue a prescription, seriously considered for a long time, finally nodded.


    She soon opened a prescription and presented it to Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue glanced, there was no big problem, then nodded.


    So, half an hour later, a bowl of hot soup and medicine will be sent.


    Xiao Fei also came in with Ying''er, who was carrying the soup. She was dressed in Yingbei, huatuzi and Wanyue bun. She looked elegant, but her face was not very good-looking.


    Xiao Fei originally came to return the book. As soon as she stepped into the yard, she smelled a smell of medicine. When asked, Nangong Yue was indeed ill.


    Nangong Yue laughed at her and asked her to sit down and said, "I''m just suffering from heatstroke. Just take a rest."Xiao Fei was worried and felt that she was too careless! The elder brother went out on the expedition, and the elder sister-in-law came to southern Xinjiang again. I should pay more attention to her body. Only when the elder sister-in-law fell ill did he know that it was really wrong.


    Baihui took the medicine to nangongyue''s hand. At this time, the medicine was cold enough to be allowed to enter. Nangong Yue swallowed it in one breath.


    Seeing that she had finished drinking the medicine, Xiao Fei quickly advised, "sister-in-law, you should go back to the house and have a rest..."


    Xiao Fei''s voice did not fall, the second-class maid jade buckle outside the house to report: "the son of a concubine, sister Ding has come, said that there is an urgent matter to report to you."


    Another one!


    One side of Baihui and thrush look at each other, a face of helplessness.


    Nangong Yue put down the medicine bowl and said, "let mammy Ding bring it in."


    This time, Baihui didn''t answer the promise. Anyway, Xiao Fei was not an outsider. Baihui also advised: "princess, you''ve met the third one here. You can''t say there''s a fourth or a fifth When can you have a good rest? "


    Xiao Fei frowned, "sister-in-law has become so ill that she still can''t be a director?"


    Baihui quickly replied, "mammy Liu, Mammy Cheng has just left! Young lady, please advise the princess. "


    To be honest, Xiao Fei still let Baihui breathe a sigh of relief when she came here at this time. After getting along for so long, we all know that this big girl is upright, and the son of the world is not here. Now she is the only one who can persuade her.


    Sure enough, Xiao Fei''s eyebrows grew deeper when she heard the speech. She said, "sister-in-law, you should go to have a rest now. As for mother Ding, I''ll go there, otherwise... " She hesitated for a moment and said in a threatening tone, "otherwise, I''ll write to my brother!"


    Looking at Xiao Fei solemnly moving Xiao Yi out of the room, Nangong Yue''s lip corner was hooked up, and she seemed helpless to respond: "well, I''m going to have a rest."


    "That''s right." Xiao Fei naturally said, "as the ancients said, a hundred days'' hard work, a day''s happiness and a day''s brilliance are not known to you. Zhang but not Chi, Wen Wu Fu Neng; Chi but not Zhang, Wen Wu Fu Wei. It''s the way of literature and martial arts


    Nangong Yue is an open-minded listen to teach the appearance, the smile on his face is full of a point.


    Baihui and thrushi are both in the heart of a song, the heart: Fortunately, the big girl really can persuade to live in the imperial concubine.


    Under Xiao Fei''s burning eyes, Nangong Yue finally stands up. However, she is still in a daze, and some of her feet are not stable. The two servant girls quickly step forward to support her.


    "Baihui, you stay."


    Although Nangong Yue has been deliberately teaching Xiao Fei Zhongfeng, but in the end did not let her alone to face those in charge of the Mammy, let Baihui look at the help will be better.


    Baihui Fu body should life, thrush accompanied Nangong Yue back to the inner room.


    Not long after, a mother with aloe color and Ruyi grain was brought in. Although it was evening, the weather was still very hot, and there were drops of sweat oozing out of mammy Ding''s forehead.


    Under the guidance of a small servant girl, Mammy Ding entered the main room. She was surprised to find that the person sitting at the head of the hall was not a princess, but a big girl! Mother Ding''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, but she was still silent, still standing with low eyebrows.


    Xiao Fei sat on the top of the chair and looked at mother Ding lightly and said, "sister-in-law is not well. If there is anything, you can tell me."


    Although mother Ding had psychological preparation when she saw Xiao Fei, she was still surprised.


    No one knows the temperament of the eldest girl. Although it seems that there has been earth shaking changes after she went to the capital, Mammy Ding has also heard that Princess shizifei is teaching the eldest girl director. However, at first glance, she still can''t believe it.


    Can a big girl really do it?


    In other words, is the imperial concubine really teaching the elder girl?


    The latter was always discussed in private by their mothers. Many people thought that the imperial concubines mostly wanted to raise a big girl just like their wife had raised a Wai Shizi, and mammy Ding also thought so.


    But now


    Is it really necessary to let the eldest daughter take the place of her director, or do you want to make her lose face?


    For a while, Mammy Ding thought a lot. Until Xiao Fei coughed, she came back to her senses and told the truth: "elder girl, for the prince''s birthday party, the princess ordered the maid to look for a pair of Huang Di Yang color from the storehouse yesterday, and put the dark eight immortals double Dragon ear bottles in the flower hall for decoration. But after taking the pair of vases today, the maid found the mouth of one of the vases There is a gap, I''m afraid it''s not suitable. So the maidservant specially came to ask the princess whether to change a pair of vases. What do you mean, big girl


    Xiao Fei frowned slightly and asked, "how can this vase be broken if it is properly placed in the warehouse?" Is it someone who accidentally broke it?


    Speaking of this, mother Ding''s face showed a trace of unnatural, hesitantly raised her eyes to look at Xiao Fei. Then she said implicitly: "at the end of last year, my wife opened the warehouse and borrowed this pair of double long ear bottles. When she returned, Mrs. Chen, who was in charge of the warehouse, found that she had broken a hole..." Xiao Fangshi is the master, but she broke a bottle. How dare Chen Po Zi, who is in charge of the storehouse, dare to say anything, that is to say something quietly in the booklet of the warehouse.Although mother Ding said it in a vague way, Xiao Fei didn''t know her mother''s personality. Her mother always threw things when she was angry. It must have been a disaster for the pair of double dragon ear bottles.


    Xiao Fei sighed secretly in her heart and said to mammy Ding, "can you bring the account book of the warehouse?"


    Mother Ding is the old mother in the house. She is prepared to do things, and she is busy presenting the account books.


    After turning over a few pages, Xiao Fei pointed to one of them and said, "let''s change that pair of yellow earth ocean color bottles with dark eight immortals double dragon ear bottles into a pair of yellow ground rolling, foreign color, twisted branches and passionflower plastic five dragon pattern bottles."


    "Yes, big girl." Mother Ding breathed a sigh of relief. She was so busy that she left in a hurry with her account books.


    Xiao Fei''s high hanging heart also let go, she is actually just on the surface calm, palm is some sweating.


    I don''t know if I''m right to deal with it like this


    However, the elder sister-in-law''s body is not good, in any case can not let her tired.


    Xiao Fei secretly encouraged herself to learn from her sister-in-law for such a long time. She couldn''t even be confused about such a small matter!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    As soon as Nangong Yue woke up, it was dark. He only felt that his head was still a little sore, so he rubbed his eyebrows.


    Nangong Yue has some helplessness. Over the years, her body has been very good, but she did not expect to become so delicate after a summer stroke.


    "Sister in law, do you want water?"


    Xiao Fei''s voice just at this time sounded, but let Nangong Yue suddenly wake up a few minutes.


    Why is Xiao Fei here?


    Baihui hurried forward, helped her to sit up, and took a big pillow for her to lean on.


    Sure enough, Xiao Fei was sitting on the round stool beside the bed, with a volume of books in her hand. Obviously, she was just reading.


    "What time is it now?" asked Nangong Yue hoarsely


    Baihui replied, "Yinshi is a moment."


    And Xiao Fei went to pour a cup of water, handed it to Nangong Yue, and said, "sister-in-law, drink water."


    Nangong Yue frowned and took the cup and drank it out. Then he said, "Baihui, send the big girl back to have a rest."


    Before waiting for Baihui to respond to her fate, Xiao Fei shook her head decisively and said, "No. It''s my duty to treat my sister-in-law with illness. The ancients said that


    Seeing that Xiao Fei was going to quote scriptures again, Nangong Yueshi stopped her words and said, "I''m afraid I''ll still be ill for a few days. If you don''t go to rest, will you let me take care of things tomorrow?"


    Xiao Fei thought about it carefully and hesitated.


    "Not so." Nangong Yue coaxed again and again, "it''s so late. Don''t go back to moon Biju. Just rest in the Bi gauze cabinet. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll let Baihui call you."


    Xiao Fei thought about it carefully, and finally compromised. After the blessing body salute, the thrush led her to the green gauze cabinet.


    Nangong Yue took a breath.


    Baihui asked Nangong Yue''s meaning and ordered a second-class servant girl waiting outside the house to bring porridge to the small kitchen and serve her.


    After sleeping for a while, he used some porridge. Nangong Yue''s spirit was better and asked about his sleep.


    Baihui natural report, when heard Xiao Fei''s disposal, Nangong Yue''s eyebrow tip slightly picked.


    From this point of view, Xiao Fei is more measured. Although she didn''t go to the small flower hall to see the overall style of the arrangement there, she also knew that the color and style of the two vases were similar and could be replaced by each other.


    It''s just that I''m still young


    It''s not just about changing a vase.


    Although this pair of dragon ear bottle is only broken once, it doesn''t affect its practicability, but for Zhennan palace, there is no difference between breaking one hole and smashing the whole bottle, so it can''t be used again. In this case, the warehouse should report the loss, rather than just leave it in the warehouse casually, which is not in line with the rules.


    When it comes to the rules, Nangong Yue''s head is more painful. The inner house of the Palace should be rectified.


    But I''ll think about it after Zhennan Wang''s birthday party. Nangong Yue lay back and let himself relax. Soon he fell asleep again.


    Nangong Yue was not so delicate. He was just suffering from heatstroke. He felt better the next day. However, considering that it was a good opportunity for Xiao Fei to exercise, he simply ordered the women in charge to come to Bixiao hall and let Xiao Fei meet him.


    The morning passed peacefully, and Xiao Fei took the place of Nangong Yue, who was not feeling well. In this short period of time, Xiao Fei also spread the news in the palace.


    Other people do not care, Xiao Fei''s concubines are a little anxious.


    Now the situation in the palace is clear. Everyone can see that the lady will never have a chance to turn over. They can only rely on their sister-in-law nangongyue. How can they please her in the future? Otherwise, if the elder sister-in-law makes a marriage for them in the future, they will not even cry! No wonder Xiao Fei has been following her sister-in-law since she went to the capital. I''m afraid she has thought of this for a long time!


    Xiao Fei is so cunning!


    The concubines of the king of Zhennan came to Bixiao hall in the afternoon of that day, no matter whether they had got their aunt''s advice or they wanted to understand it, Nangong Yue couldn''t help crying and laughing. In a trance, they thought that they had suddenly become the old prince and were enjoying their old age.


    When nangongyue was busy and recuperating, three black lacquered carriages stopped at the gate of Luoyue city''s square house.


    "Here comes the old man! Here comes the Lord The porter ordered a woman to deliver a message. After answering, she went in a hurry.


    The porter opened the double painted gate, and warmly welcomed the three carriages into the house.


    The carriage stopped at the second gate, and several people came down from three carriages, men and women, old and young. The first one was an old man in his late sixties, wearing a robe with dark patterns of pines and rocks. He was slightly short and fat, with gray hair and dim eyes. This man was Fang Jilian, the old man in the third room of the Fang family.


    Before all of them got off the carriage, they heard a scurry of footsteps on the other side of the second gate. Fang San''s master, Fang Shilei and others, came to the direction of the second gate with his wife and Fang Shilei. Then they bowed down to the passer-by: "see your father, mother!""Ah Ling, you don''t need to be too polite." He is not satisfied with his son''s growing up.


    At this time, a middle-aged woman on the right side of Fang Jilian cleared her throat and said, "Mr. old man, the sun is shining now. Don''t be busy talking. It''s not too late for us to go ahead and reminisce about the past."


    The middle-aged woman was beautiful, slim, fair and moist. She wore a silver red pair of dark makeup. Her hair was neatly combed in a bun, and a hairpin inlaid with honey wax was inserted. It seemed that her face was radiant. It was impossible to judge her age at a glance. Only the fine lines around her eyes and mouth revealed her real age.


    Fang chengling was busy echoing, "what my aunt said is."


    This beautiful middle-aged woman is Fang chengling''s biological mother, aunt Niu. If Fang chengling did not disclose her identity, I am afraid that this uninformed person would have thought that she was Mrs. Fang San Tai.


    The corner of Fang San''s mouth froze for a moment, but soon returned to normal, smiling as if nothing had happened. This is not the beginning of the situation in my father-in-law''s family. However, aunt Niu is the biological mother of her husband. When Aunt Niu is in power, she is only good for her family, not bad for her.


    Thinking about it, Mrs. Fang quickly glanced at her father-in-law''s left hand side. There stood a slightly fat woman. She was Fang Jilian''s first wife, Chu''s, and Fang San''s serious mother-in-law. Chu seems to be over 50 years old. His hair is gray. He is wearing a stone blue stick with twisted branches and carved silk. His skin is waxy yellow.


    At the moment, Chu''s lips pressed into a straight line, the corners of his eyes drooped slightly, and did not look at Aunt Niu. It seemed that he did not care about the other party''s dominance.


    Beside the Chu family stood a man in his early 30s. It was Fang Chengyong, the master of Fang six. His ordinary Chinese face was filled with a smile. He said, "third brother, let''s hurry in."


    Not only Chu''s mother and son, but other Fang family members present had no objection to, or were accustomed to, aunt Niu''s acting like a hostess.


    After that, Fang Jilian and his party went to the main hall under the guidance of Fang chengling.


    After a while, the originally empty hall was filled with seats. Naturally, the two masters'' chairs at the top were given to Fang Jilian and Chu''s family, while aunt Niu was sitting on an armchair at the bottom.


    It is true that there are many people here, and their seniority is also complicated. For a while, the rituals come one after another, and it takes nearly a long time for everyone to sit down.


    "Father," Fang chengling, who was sitting opposite aunt Niu, looked at Fang San''s old master, Fang Jilian, and asked curiously, "how many days are there before the Lord''s birthday? Didn''t your letter say that you would arrive two or three days later?"


    Afraid of misunderstanding from her father-in-law, Mrs. Fang quickly added: "fortunately, the daughter-in-law has cleaned up the courtyard where your father, mother and aunt live in advance."


    Fang Jilian stroked his white beard, took a look at Aunt Niu, and said with a smile, "it''s not your aunt. She hasn''t seen your sister for a year. She wants to come and see your sister earlier."


    Fang chengling had only one sister with the same father and mother, namely Xiao Fang''s.


    When it comes to Xiao Fang''s family, aunt Niu''s slender waist is more straight, and her mouth is full of a trace of arrogance.


    During her whole life, she did two things right. The first was to climb into Fang Jilian''s bed before she was beaten to be a girl; and the second thing was to give birth to this daughter.


    Her daughter is much more promising than her two brothers. She has become the stepprincess of Zhennan king by leaping to the dragon''s gate. From a humble commoner girl to the most noble woman in the whole southern Xinjiang, she has a better life in the Fang''s family. She has everything except the name of a proper wife. Even Fang Jilian has to respect her a little bit. Her two sons are getting better and better But recently


    When she thought of her second son Fang Chengxun, aunt Niu''s eyes were dark again. In the past two years, their life suddenly became more and more difficult. First, their daughter was ordered by the imperial concubine. Then Fang Chengxun suddenly suffered a stroke, which not only lost his family wealth, but also was exiled. Not long ago, even his brother Niu Xinglong was framed by adulterers and put in prison


    Aunt Niu couldn''t sleep for several days after she got the news. This time, it''s rare to meet the town South King''s whole birthday. Aunt Niu quickly urges Fang Jilian to come with a large family of children, and plans to make a good plan with her daughter.


    "A Ling," Niu aung-niang hastily received the other party''s order, "you quickly pass the post to the palace, I want to see your sister."


    Aunt Niu thought that this request could not be easier, but she didn''t want Fang chengling to look embarrassed. She locked her eyebrows and said, "Auntie, I''m afraid it won''t work..." He hesitated for a moment, thinking that Aunt Niu would always know, and then said, "my sister is forbidden by the Lord now."


    What?! Aunt Niu almost didn''t jump up. She was about to ask questions when the third lady of Fang angrily complained: "Auntie, you don''t know. Now the weather has changed in the palace, and the princess doesn''t know what kind of poison she has put on the prince. The prince let the princess take charge of the middle feeder of the palace! Now all the people in the palace don''t remember the lady The third lady Fang still thinks it''s a little strange. It''s clear that the king of the south of town doesn''t like his son Xiao Yi, but somehow she''s taken over by the imperial concubine, and Xiao FeiThe corner of Fang San''s eyes twitched for a moment, and then continued: "we went to the palace several times to ask to see my aunt. All of them were rejected by the imperial concubine. They also said that we should go to the prince ourselves..."


    With that, Mrs. Fang thought of something and glanced at Fang chengling quickly. If he hadn''t made those pickles, how could he have put them in such a passive position!


    Fang chengling shrunk his body with a guilty heart. He didn''t dare to see the king of Zhennan. My sister once secretly asked mother Qi to pass a message to Fang''s house. She said that the king of Zhennan was very angry about that. If she went to the palace now, she would not only help her sister, but also add fuel to the fire!


    Naturally, Fang chengling would not tell Fang Jilian and aunt Niu, who was angry and didn''t notice that there was something wrong with her eldest son and daughter-in-law.


    Aunt Niu''s white face was blue and white for a while. She clenched her fist and said angrily, "you have no respect! The princess is really unruly! No, I have to go to the palace in person. I don''t believe I want to see my daughter. She is a younger generation who dares to stop me! "


    Aunt Niu has been used to it for more than ten years. She thinks that nothing can be done by herself. But Mrs. Fang can''t be so optimistic. She has seen the power of the princess. Since the princess came, my family has suffered a lot.


    But Mrs. Fang will not be silly enough to pour cold water on Aunt Niu. In the end, aunt Niu is the biological mother of Xiao Fang''s family, and she has a certain face even in front of Zhennan Wang.


    Aunt Niu is more and more want to be angry, Huo ground rises a way: "I go to the palace now!"


    Fang chengling wanted to persuade aunt Niu to have a rest for one night, but it was not too late to go. However, he thought that Aunt Niu''s temperament was always consistent. He moved his mouth and swallowed his words back.


    He gave Mrs. Fang a wink, but she could only say, "Auntie, I will send someone to arrange the carriage. I will accompany you to the palace."


    Who thought --


    "no need!" Aunt Niu gave Mrs. Fang a look of disdain. In her heart, she only felt that the daughter-in-law was really useless. She was still an elder. She was suppressed by a little girl of the imperial concubine. "I will go by myself."


    On the one hand, Mrs. Fang was not happy, but on the other hand, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief: she did not want to go to the palace to get angry.


    Half an hour later, the carriage of Fang''s mansion arrived at the Zhennan palace. The gatekeeper of the mansion opened the door to welcome him.


    When his wife''s biological mother came, he naturally had to report it to Nangong Yue, who was in charge of the Zhongfu. Immediately, a woman in Green went to Bixiao hall to report


    In Bixiao hall, Nangong Yue is reluctantly leaning on the pillow of the beauty couch.


    Accompanied by a burst of footsteps in a hurry, someone picked the curtain and entered. Xiao Rongxuan and Xiao Rongying, sitting on the small machine, immediately felt refreshed and cast their eyes at the same time.


    Yinger came in with a mahogany tray. There was a celadon bowl on it. It was steaming with white fog. The white air was dense, and it was sending out a strong smell of medicine.


    Xiao Rongying is just a little closer to the curtain. She quickly gets up and strides over. She says with a smile, "miss Yinger, I''ll take care of my sister-in-law."


    With that, Xiao Rongying''s hands had already grasped the mahogany tray and worked hard secretly. Yinger''s eyes twitched in silence. After taking a look at Nangong Yue, he released his hand and let the other party take the medicine.


    Xiao Rongxuan, who didn''t grasp the opportunity, glared at Xiao Rongying and secretly regretted that she had already known that the fourth sister was a cunning one. No wonder she had snatched the position close to her sister-in-law just now, and she didn''t argue with herself. She was waiting for the opportunity!


    Xiao Rongying holding a mahogany tray carefully came over, but also deliberately Xiao Rongxuan smile: "two elder sister, please let me, sister-in-law should use medicine."


    Xiao Rongxuan stood up reluctantly, in a gentle tone, but said with gnashing teeth, "four sisters, you should be careful, don''t burn your sister-in-law."


    "Thank you very much for reminding me. My sister saved it." Xiao Rongying said slowly. She met Xiao Rongxuan''s gloomy eyes without showing any weakness. Then she sat down on the small machine.


    Xiao Rongying carefully picked up the medicine bowl, then picked up a spoon, scooped up a spoonful of dark soup medicine, and enthusiastically blew it. It was sent to Nangong Yue''s mouth and said in a soft voice, "sister-in-law, I''ve blown the medicine cold, it won''t burn."


    Nangong Yue is speechless in his heart. This is medicine. It''s hard to drink such a spoonful.


    With a smile, she said without doubt, "four sisters, I''ll do it myself." Then he took the medicine bowl from Xiao Rongying''s hand, took a sip first, tried the temperature, and then drank it down.


    Does Xiao Rongying realize that she seems to have done something wrong? But in the past, it was the same for my mother


    Before she could figure out where she was wrong, Xiao Rongxuan''s tender voice rang: "sister-in-law, do you feel bitter? I have candied fruits here. You can have one quickly


    Xiao Rongxuan came to nangongyue with a small dish of preserved fruit, expertly pushed Xiao Rongying aside, twirled a candied fruit covered with sugar particles through the handkerchief and sent it to nangongyue''s mouth.


    Magpie son secretly shakes his head and looks at his son''s concubine sympathetically, and says in his heart: where is this to serve disease, is to contend for favor? Now she knows the meaning of "the most difficult to accept beauty''s grace" in the book. Maybe it''s the scene of Princess Shizi!The two girls are competing with each other. Jade button who is waiting outside the house reports: "the son of a family, aunt Niu is coming."


    Aunt Niu? Nangong Yue didn''t react at once, but Xiao Rongxuan timidly reminded him: "sister-in-law is the mother''s biological mother."


    Nangong Yue slightly jaw head, let jade buckle in.


    When the jade button the old woman son narrated finished, the south palace Yue not from eyebrow a frown.


    The palace opened the main gate to greet an aunt of Fang''s house?


    The servant girls waiting on one side also looked at each other, which was really unheard of.


    According to the rules, my concubine is half a maid. Therefore, neither my wife nor her relatives can be regarded as serious relatives. If my family wants to visit, they have to go to the corner door and ask for the consent of his wife. Aunt Niu needs not to say that Aunt Niu herself is a concubine. For the royal family, the legitimate mother of Xiao Fang, Chu, is the in laws wife. The palace will open the door to greet an aunt from the outer mansion. It is a joke to say it out!


    It can be seen from this that in the past, Xiao Fang was so arrogant and dominant in the palace that all the people in the palace had forgotten these basic rules.


    Nangong Yue was still feeling that there were no rules in the south palace in the morning. I didn''t expect that the more unruly things happened.


    She could not help but smile bitterly and ordered: "Baihui, you take people to lead aunt Niu to the west side hall of Guanju hall."


    Since I was not in the palace before, I couldn''t be in the charge of the royal family.


    After a pause, she ordered magpie son, "magpie son, you tell Wei side imperial concubine a, ask her to greet."


    Aunt Niu is the biological mother of Xiao Fang''s family. It is reasonable for Wei''s concubine to serve her.


    Baihui and magpie take orders in unison.


    Nangong Yue didn''t avoid Xiao Rongxuan and Xiao Rongying. They understood clearly and couldn''t help being stunned.


    Although aunt Niu doesn''t live in Luoyue City, she always comes here once or twice a year. Every time, her mother calls them over and asks them to salute and call them grandmother The eldest sister-in-law is so brave that she not only refuses to meet her, but also lets Wei side imperial concubine a concubine''s room to treat guests?


    Just in the "contest for favor" two people can not help but look at each other.


    Baihui and Que''er parted ways after leaving the yard, and Baihui took the woman who came to report the news to the two doors of the palace in a hurry.


    When they arrived, aunt Niu''s carriage had stopped at the second door. She was sitting in a chariot, walking along the road paved with huge square stones, surrounded by maids and wives.


    As soon as she saw Baihui coming, a woman who was leading the way to Aunt Niu explained her identity to her quietly.


    It turned out to be the maid of the imperial concubine! Aunt Niu was disdainful. It seems that the princess knew she was coming, so she ordered her servant girl to meet her!


    Aunt Niu''s mouth was full of arrogance and complacency. She said that she was the elder, the biological mother of the princess, and the grandmother of Xiao Luan, the second son. Who dares to neglect himself in the palace!?


    "I''ve met aunt Niu." Baihui bowed his knees to Aunt Niu, and the etiquette standard was too high to pick out any mistakes.


    Looking at Baihui''s submissive attitude, aunt Niu was even more proud. She lifted her chin and said, "excuse me! But the princess asked you to come? "


    Baihui follows Niu aunt''s words to return a way: "the son imperial concubine orders the maid to lead the aunt to Guan Ju hall to sit down."


    It seems that the princess is coming to see her! Aunt Niu stood quite plump chest, light way: "that trouble girl to lead the way."


    Baihui gave a wink, and the old lady who had been leading the way to Aunt Niu bowed down respectfully.


    The party moved to Guanju Hall


    Gradually, aunt Niu felt that her direction seemed to be more and more remote, and she could not help frowning, but she thought it was the imperial concubine who asked her to go there, but finally she pressed down.


    After aunt Niu was introduced to the west side hall, the maid immediately served hot tea. Aunt Niu just picked up the tea cup and put on the tea cover. Then she heard the voice of a maid saluting outside: "I''ve seen Wei side princess."


    Aunt Niu''s hand with the tea cap froze for a moment. She had heard of the prince''s side concubine Wei, but she had not seen it. It is estimated that the Wei side imperial concubine heard that she was coming, and she came specially to greet herself.


    In my mind, I saw a young woman in her twenties coming out of the hall. She was wearing a piece of green calyx plum blossom embroidered with lake color. She wore a pair of peony bun and two white jade hairpins on her head. She looked dignified and elegant.


    Aunt Niu pauses for a moment on Wei''s beautiful face, and says in her heart: it''s really enchanting. No wonder she can fascinate the Lord like that But even if this little bitch is a side concubine, what''s the use of not having a son!


    Wei ignored the contempt in aunt Niu''s eyes and walked forward.


    "I''ve seen the side princess." Baihui went forward and saluted Wei.


    Wei quickly glanced at Aunt Niu and said with a smile, "girl Baihui, it''s hard for you."


    "The side imperial concubine is polite. This is the duty of the maid." After Baihui''s blessing, she retired.


    Wei sat down on the top chair and asked politely, "aunt Niu is here to visit his wife this time?" Between the words, the servant girl also gave Wei''s tea.In the heart, aunt is not tolerant


    Wei also did not care, and repeated the set of words used for external use: "it is a pity that Madame is not feeling well recently. She has been keeping her in the house all the time, so it is not convenient to see guests."


    Aunt Niu snorted coldly and did not speak.


    She was impatient to talk to Wei, so she drank tea slowly while waiting for the princess to visit her.


    She thought that when the princess came, she must teach her how to be superior and inferior. Then she ordered her to take her to see her daughter.


    But when the tea is cold, why hasn''t the princess come?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    Aunt Niu waited and waited, until she changed the tea and filled her stomach with water. She felt as if she had been fooled. She stood up and yelled, "no rules, no rules! Is there any superiority or inferiority in the eyes of Princess Shizi? "


    Wei didn''t worry. He took a sip of the hot tea in the cup slowly. After putting down the cup, he said slowly: "aunt Niu, our son''s concubine is the princess of Yipin. You should kneel down when you see her." At this point, Wilhelm gave a proper sneer.


    Aunt Niu was so angry that her chest heaved. "You''re playing with me together, aren''t you?" She didn''t want to talk to Wilhelm either, and left with her sleeve swung.


    Wei also did not stop, lightly said a, "come, see off."


    Outside the hall, two women immediately came up, one of whom was blessed and said, "aunt Niu, please..."


    The four coarse maidens from Bixiao hall don''t worry that Aunt Niu is the biological mother of Xiao Fang''s family, blocking her way like a human wall, and forcing her to the side door without laughing.


    Wei drank tea and listened to Aunt Niu''s incessant exclamation outside. She praised the selection of the imperial concubine''s Guanju hall. It was not only remote, but also close to the remote door. She quietly let people out.


    Aunt Niu went back to Fang''s house with a lot of tea and anger, and lost her temper all night.


    The next morning she went to Zhennan Wangfu again. After entering the mansion from the corner gate, she was taken to Guanju hall and filled with tea.


    On the third day, she could not even enter the gate of the palace


    After hitting several nails, aunt Niu finally realized that Zhennan palace was different from before.


    On the fourth day, she deliberately inquired about the time of Zhennan King''s daily return to his house. She made a special trip to wait in front of the prince''s house and successfully stopped Zhennan king.


    Aunt Niu wanted to complain at the beginning, but the king of Zhennan replied impatiently, "can''t you let the imperial concubine visit you? What a big face Immediately she was speechless.


    But somehow, she finally met Xiao Fangshi after a lot of hard work


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing magpie''s report, Nangong Yue nodded and didn''t care.


    As early as the day when Aunt Niu came to Zhennan Wangfu for the first time, Nangong Yue had already reported to Zhennan king.


    Since he came to southern Xinjiang these days, Nangong Yue has also found out the temper of Zhennan king. He directly expressed that an aunt from another family''s residence had rushed to the palace to say that he wanted to see his wife. It would be improper for him to spread the word that there were no rules in the Palace, which made Zhennan King disgraced. Zhennan Wang thought and thought deeply, and said that she had done well.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Aunt Niu was crying and crying in front of the king. The king was so upset that she was taken to the main courtyard. " Magpie one by one replied, "aunt Niu stayed in the main courtyard for a total of one and a half hours. When she came out, she also held a mahogany box in her hand, which should have been given by her wife. The maidservant inquired about the people in the main court. There were two East pearls in it


    "Dongzhu?" Nangong Yue was surprised.


    Dongzhu is precious and valuable, and it is not only precious in value, but also a symbol of identity. Dayu Ming order, Dongzhu can only be used for three grades or above.


    Don''t say it''s aunt Niu who is just a concubine. Even Mrs. Fang San Tai is not qualified to wear Dongzhu.


    And Xiao Fang gave Dongzhu to Aunt Niu?!


    She obviously wanted to give her mother a long face, but the Dongzhu was too heavy.


    Nangong Yue thought of old master Fang. He was the main culprit of his crimes in recent years. It was not enough to deal with one Fang Chengxun. Unfortunately, he never had a good chance


    She thought for a moment and said, "I''ve always heard that the three families of the Fang family are not divided into two families, spoiling concubines and destroying their wives. Magpie, how about going to find out the inner house of the third room? "


    The magpie''s body should be blessed.


    Fang Sanfang''s visit to Luoyue city must be for the birthday banquet of Zhennan king. There is enough time.


    "Princess Shizi, two girls and four girls are here..."


    Nangong Yue rubbed her eyebrows and rested for a few days. However, Xiao Rongxuan and Xiao Rongying had a good time. They came to Bixiao hall every day to greet them, serve them and offer them hospitality.


    Nangong Yue can guess one or two about their thoughts.


    Indeed, in view of the current situation in the palace, it is estimated that the future marriage of Zhennan King''s daughters will become her responsibility.


    Nangong Yue will not deliberately practice them, this kind of meaningless flattery really gives her some headache.


    thought about it, Nangong Yue felt that they should still be too busy. Maybe they had to increase their homework.


    Nangongyue''s illness was quick and fast, but she took the opportunity to have a few days'' leisure. When she came to the Youning hall again, she had already taken Xiao Fei with her. She would leave everything to Xiao Fei.


    Xiao Fei''s age is not small, if in the Wangdu, this age''s legitimate eldest daughter can already stand alone.


    After being ill for several days, I still accumulated some things. When I took care of them one by one, it was the tenth day of August. Seeing Xiao Fei learn Zhongfeng more and more seriously recently, Nangong Yue plans to give her a day off, and she also gives herself a day off. So she asks Han Qixia and the three go to Anlan palace together.In August, the golden osmanthus flowers are in full bloom. The fragrance is fragrant and far away. The unique fragrance with a trace of sweetness permeates the air.


    Anlan palace has always been lively, with believers of men, women, old and young coming one after another.


    The three girls were familiar with the way to worship Mazu in the main hall. Seeing that there was still some time left for lunch, they simply went to the backyard for a walk.


    The sun was still a little big in August. After walking for a while, they went to the Pavilion by the lake for a rest.


    Looking from the direction of the pavilion, we can see a large lotus leaf densely covering the water surface in front of the right. The water is green and dragonflies skim the water. A boat shuttles through the lotus leaves. The people on the boat seem to be picking the lotus leaves.


    A breeze blows, the lotus leaves in the lake flutter, the water vapor is diffuse, and a faint lotus fragrance comes with the wind, which makes people unconsciously relax.


    Xiao Fei looked up from afar and praised, "what a picture of picking Lotus!" She moved her fingers with some itching hands. She really wanted to have a pen, ink, paper and inkstone at the moment, and quickly drew it down.


    Han Qixia is also looking at the same direction, but she thinks of another thing: "sister Fei, I remember you said that there will be osmanthus and glutinous rice lotus root in Anlan palace in August?" Han Qixia''s expression is a little complicated, thinking: yongyang grandmother and liuniang should also go to Wangdu, but she can''t see liuniang getting married.


    Both Xiao Fei and Nangong Yue are stunned and think of the last time they came to Anlan palace with Fu Yunyan


    After four weeks of silence, Nangong Yue suggested happily: "sister Xia, sister Fei, let''s eat osmanthus and glutinous rice lotus root later."


    Han Qixia nodded and joked, "when I''m finished, I have to write a letter to tell liuniang, so as not to worry about the greedy insects in her stomach all the time."


    For a moment, the girls in the pavilion were laughing and laughing.


    At this time, the leaf boat beside the lotus leaf came slowly towards them. Baihui took a long look and narrowed her eyes slightly. Then she said, "Shizi princess, big girl, Miss Han, it seems that they are the temple Zhu Gu Niang here."


    Baihui really has sharp eyes. When the boat gets closer, Nangong Yue and his three people gradually see the description of the two people on the boat. One is a boatman with a hat, and his skin is dark; the other is a middle-aged woman with a bamboo hat, which is Gu Daniang. Nearly two months later, Auntie Gu got a lot of tanning, but her smile was still warm. She said, "Miss Han, why don''t you tell me when you and your friends are here? I can welcome you."


    With that, aunt Gu leaned over and picked up a lotus pod and said, "you are the best time to come. Now is the best time to eat lotus seeds. These two days, I asked someone to dig out some lotus roots, which happened to be osmanthus and glutinous rice lotus root. "


    They were just talking about osmanthus and glutinous rice lotus root! Han Qixia and Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei looked at each other and said, "it''s better to catch up early than to catch up skillfully. It seems that we are lucky today."


    Xiao Fei came over and looked curiously at the lotus pods in aunt Gu''s hand. She had the impression that the lotus pods were all green, but the lotus pods of aunt Gu''s boat were dark, and they seemed to be deteriorating.


    Han Qixia explained with a smile: "sister Fei, it''s a good product after the lotus leaves turn black. The emerald green ones are often full of milk smell, because the water vapor is too heavy to eat." The Lotus House, lotus seed and lotus seed core can be used as medicine. These days are the days for picking lotus seeds. Han Qixia and Lin Jingchen have gone to several lotus ponds to collect lotus seeds Han Qixia thought of something and squinted thoughtfully.


    Aunt Gu nodded with a smile: "Miss Han is really an expert. I''ll let the kitchen peel some lotus seeds and give them to you to taste. "


    Aunt Gu was about to call the boatman to shore, but Han Qixia stopped her: "Auntie Gu, I don''t know what you''re going to do with the rest of the lotus room after the lotus seeds are peeled from these lotus pods?"


    Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows slightly. He probably guessed what Han Qixia wanted to do. He sighed in his heart: This is only a few months. Sister Xia''s brain is really more and more active.


    Aunt Gu was stunned, and said with a head of mist and water, "throw it away, what else can you do?"


    "Aunt Gu, sell me the lotus house." Han Qixia said expectantly.


    "Miss Han, if you want it, I''ll give it to you." Aunt Gu asked curiously, "but what can this lotus room do?"


    "Aunt Gu, the lotus is full of treasures. As far as the lotus pod is concerned, the lotus room, the lotus seed and the lotus seed core can be used as medicine." Han Qixia said with a confident smile, "Auntie Gu, don''t worry. I can''t afford to lose. Is that right? I''ll give it to you according to the price of the lotus collection room in the drug store. "


    Seeing Han Qixia''s insistence, aunt Gu retreated and asked for the second place: "Miss Han, today I invite you and your two friends to eat osmanthus and glutinous rice lotus root. You can''t be polite to me!"


    Han Qixia answered in a graceful manner.


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "then I will dip into the light of sister Zhanxia today."


    After telling the boatman to pull the boat to the shore, she took Nangong Yue and his party to the wing room.


    After a while, a woman in green brought them hot snacks and herbal tea. Aunt Gu said to them with a smile: "come on, have a taste of the glutinous rice, brown sugar, osmanthus lotus root that has just been baked! Lotus seeds are still peeling. When you eat glutinous rice and osmanthus lotus root, you can eat some lotus seeds to relieve the sweet and greasy


    After slicing the glutinous rice lotus root dyed with sugar color, it is placed on a white porcelain plate, sprinkled with brown sugar juice and rose Melilotus. With the hot air, it emits the sweet smell of osmanthus. After blending with the lotus root fragrance, it also shows a few wisps of sweet, which is really mouth watering.The girls each picked a piece of glutinous rice lotus root to taste. They only felt that it was fragrant, soft, sweet and moist. It was fragrant in the mouth and fragrant in the lips and teeth. They ate several slices in succession.


    Seeing that they liked it, aunt Gu became more enthusiastic and poured tea for them. Then she said to Han Qixia, "Miss Han, I happened to meet Dr. Lin yesterday. After listening to him, he is going to travel out of the city in a few days. What''s your plan, Miss Han?" Aunt Gu thought that if Han Qixia didn''t want to go with her, she would simply invite her to live in an''lan palace, so that a girl''s house would not be safe and would be targeted by bad people.


    After hearing about Lin Jingchen, Nangong Yue looks at Han Qixia.


    Han Qixia smiles, owes herself, and thanks aunt Gu: "Auntie Gu, thank you for your kindness. I would go out with my grandfather. I should be back in a month at the most. "


    In this case, aunt Gu was relieved and said, "three of you have a good rest here. I won''t bother you." Said, she took the wooden tray and the woman in green together to retreat first.


    In the wing room, there are only three Nangong Yue and several servant girls accompanying him.


    "Sister Xia," Xiao Fei asked with concern, "are you going out of town with Lin''s grandfather? When does it leave? "


    Han Qixia said, "sister Fei, sister Yue, I''m going to tell you about it later. My grandfather said that she wanted to go to the nearby town and become a traveling doctor. She could take me around to experience. My grandfather plans to leave tomorrow. We will walk outside for half a month or a month and then return to Luoyue city. "


    Lin Jingchen has been in Luoyue city for a long time. With his usual idle nature, he made this decision. Nangong Yue was not surprised. He just told him, "sister Xia, it''s still early August. It''s very hot outside. You should keep an eye on my grandfather for me, so that he can''t forget his sleep and food when he is busy."


    Han Qixia nodded and said, "cousin crane seems to be in the military camp recently. I haven''t seen him for a long time. It''s inconvenient to go to the army to find him. I don''t want to say goodbye to him. Sister Fei, sister Yue, when you see him, help me to tell him. "


    Nangong Yue naturally should be under.


    Fu Yunhe lived in Luoyue City camp from the palace half a month ago. Before he left, he once came to Bixiao hall to say goodbye to Nangong Yue. He said a few words, so Nangong Yue knew Fu Yunhe was going to the camp for special training. When the soldiers of the divine arm camp have the crossbow, they will rush to Huiling city.


    But these involved military aircraft, so Nangong Yue also inconvenient and Han Qixia said.


    After a while, Xiao Feixia and her elder sister will not be careful when they come back


    Han Qixia looked at the two people, and a warm current flowed through her heart. Her sister was just like this. She didn''t tell nangongyue and Xiao Fei that she and Lin Jingchen were going out of the city for fear that it would spoil everyone''s interest in traveling today.


    "Sister Yue, sister Fei," Han Qixia said in a light tone, "I''ll bring you presents. Don''t be disgusted with it!"


    Xiao Fei''s eyes lit up and said impolitely, "sister Xia, if you find any interesting books, please take them to me."


    Nangong Yue and Han Qixia couldn''t help laughing and laughing at her crazy appearance.


    The atmosphere in the room was brisk again, and the three girls were laughing and talking.


    They took a short rest and tasted fresh lotus seeds. Aunt Gu came with three big baskets of lotus seeds: "Miss Han, the lotus room is a little heavy. Why don''t I ask someone to help you transport it to the Lin house?"


    Han Qixia wanted to say no, but Nangong Yue had already snatched in front of her and said, "aunt Gu, don''t bother. Can you ask someone to carry these baskets of lotus seeds to my carriage. I''ll just drop by for sister Xia. "


    Thinking that the other side had a carriage, aunt Gu responded. She summoned the boatman just now and helped to move the three big baskets of lotus houses into nangongyue''s green covered carriage.


    Aunt Gu naturally saw the decoration in the carriage and restrained her surprise. From their first meeting in June, she could see that nangongyue and Xiao Fei were of extraordinary origin. Now, looking at all kinds of low-key but valuable objects in the carriage, she became more and more sure, and she was more curious about the identities of Dr. Lin and Han Qixia


    Take Han Qixia and those baskets of lotus houses back to Lin''s house. Nangongyue and Xiao Fei''s carriage will go to the south palace of Zhennan


    As soon as the carriage entered the east street where the palace was located, the speed slowed down. There was a noise from afar, as if something had happened.


    Naturally, no one dares to make trouble in the important place of the palace. Baihui opens the curtain of the window and looks out, and sees a small pink sedan car being carried to the direction of the palace. Then it is carried into the corner door of the palace, and it is no longer visible


    Baihui put down the curtain, and at the same time, the carriage moved forward slowly. After stopping at the gate of the East Street of the palace, the porter welcomed the carriage into the gate of the East Street.


    "Princess Shizi," Baihui''s expression is a little delicate, and she whispers, "it''s Miss Ye''s sedan chair that was carried into the mansion just now."


    Two days ago, the prince''s house became very popular, saying that the king of Zhennan was going to take a concubine.Before that, Wei had tried to test Nangong Yue''s meaning for this matter, so Nangong Yue was not surprised. He answered lightly and left Ye Yili behind.


    As for Xiao Fei, she won''t care about her father''s concubine, that is, her left ear goes in and her right ear goes out.


    Because there is another aunt in Zhennan palace, there is still a little commotion. After all, my aunt is also a half master. After all, she will give birth to a son and a half daughter. Who knows if it will be the second Wei side concubine. Look at Wei side princess from an ordinary civilian girl to a hall side concubine, now it is a time of fame, and even has the momentum of overtopping his wife Xiao Fang!


    A lot of servants are ready to move. They are going to have a good look at this new aunt. They can''t win the king''s heart


    However, these matters have nothing to do with Bixiao hall. At most, it is just a topic after dinner.


    The night passed quickly. The next morning, Nangong Yue had just finished washing and eating early. Magpie came into the house with a strange excitement on his small face.


    At the sight of magpie''s expression, the thrush knew that magpie must have known something interesting. She asked curiously, "sister magpie, what''s going on in the house?"


    Magpie''er grinned oddly. He first saluted Nangong Yue, and then said, "princess, I just went to the kitchen of the palace to chat with some daughter-in-law. I heard about Miss ye No, it''s about Aunt Ye. " Ye Yili is now carried into the palace by a pink sedan chair. She is no longer miss ye, but aunt Ye.


    With that, a trace of disdain flashed in magpie''s eyes, and she didn''t know what ye Yili thought. Thanks to her academic background, she was willing to humble herself and become a concubine!


    After a pause, magpie continued: "aunt ye had just entered the mansion yesterday. The prince naturally went to her first last night, but somehow, within half an hour, the prince came out of her house in a rage, and then went to the rain house of Wei side imperial concubine."


    Smell speech, a few small servant girls on one side of the expression are some delicate, look at each other, heart way: also don''t know that ye aunt did what to annoy the Lord, this just the first night, make such a scene! In this mansion, she was used to trampling on high and low. She was afraid that her life in the palace would not be smooth in the future.


    Nangongyue did not comment. In the past or now, ye Yili had nothing to do with herself. She was a passer-by in her life before, but now she is


    Nangong Yue got up carelessly, brushed his clothes and skirts, and said, "go to Youning hall."


    ¡­¡­


    At dusk two days later, at Heyu City, not far from Luoyue City, a seemingly ordinary green carriage was escorted into the city by about ten officers and soldiers, which attracted many curious eyes for a time.


    The carriage stopped in front of an inn nearest to the gate of the city. The young man in green jumped out of the car neatly and said with no expression but some worry: "young master, the inn is here. Are you all right? "


    "Fourth, I''m fine." At the same time, the blue curtain was pulled away from the inside, revealing a long white hand with distinct knuckles, like a good white jade, with charming luster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    A white robe in the official language, white slowly out of the carriage, in the support of the fourth landing.


    A sultry breeze rustled his empty robe, making him look as if he were going to be blown away.


    Although the official language White said that he was ok, but small four''s eyebrows locked more tightly. As soon as he heard his voice, Xiao Si could see that he was lack of confidence at the moment, and his tone was one point weaker than usual.


    Xiao Si can''t help but look up at the western sky. Although it''s Dusk now, the sun is still hot. The weather in southern Xinjiang is really hot. From Wangdu all the way south, the weather is getting hotter and hotter. After entering the boundary of Southern Xinjiang, it is like being in an oven.


    He is a martial arts practitioner. He has a good foundation, but the young master is different. He is weaker than ordinary people. What''s more, they come from Wangdu for thousands of miles, and their bodies are even weaker. Last night, he fainted from heatstroke. Although he gave the childe Guasha to the summer heat, but the childe''s body has not recovered.


    Xiaosi wanted to persuade the official yubai to rest for a few days before continuing on the road, but he said that it was not far away from Luoyue City, so it was important to hurry.


    Xiao Si also knows that he is for the battle of Nanliang and wants to get to Nanjiang as soon as possible.


    However, for the fourth, the most important thing was Guan yubai''s body. Seeing that he could not persuade him, he could only deliberately slow down the pace of his journey. As a result, they did not arrive at the next post station until the sun set in the west, so they found an inn to rest in the city of Heyu.


    Seeing the white face of the official language is paler than the day before, small four eyebrows frown ground to say. "Young master, I think I still have to ask a doctor for you..."


    "Little four," the official language white man inadvertently interrupted small four, strolled into the inn, "it''s not early, let''s go in and sleep in."


    With the official language white and the fourth, there are also five people, all dressed in regular clothes, they gave the reins of the horse to welcome the guests, followed into the inn.


    "My guest," a young man with a white napkin on his shoulder nodded and bowed up to meet him, "I don''t know if it''s a hotel or a meal?"


    "Check in." The little four sides said without expression, "little second brother, do you know what kind of good hospital is nearby?"


    "This gentleman, there is a qianjintang near here. The doctor''s medical skills are good."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a strange male voice say in a loud voice: "this little brother, do you want to look for a doctor?"


    They stood up and looked at them with a smile.


    At first glance, the other person seems to be in his forties, and then when he looks at the fine lines of his eyes with a smile, it seems that he is nearly fifty years old. Look at his bright eyes, he is capable, obviously well maintained.


    This is Lin Jingchen, who is out on a medical trip!


    Xiao Si didn''t know Lin Jingchen. He cast his sharp eyes on the past and asked, "are you a doctor?" He squinted slightly and hesitated. Quack doctor mistake person, childe''s body is originally weak, small four dare not look for a wandering doctor to see.


    "Hou "Young master," said a tough looking young man in the rear, "you''d better go and find a doctor in a proper medical center for you?" This man, named Li yunqi, came to southern Xinjiang with the official language Bai. Seeing Guan yubai''s heat stroke and weakness, he couldn''t help but worry, thinking: if something goes wrong on the way, these little people can''t afford it.


    "I''ve been practicing medicine for decades, and I''ve got some experience." Lin Jingchen stroked his beard, which had the flavor of immortality. "Although this young man is only suffering from mild heatstroke, his disease is not something that ordinary people can cure..."


    Li yunqi frowned and snapped, "what do you mean?" It is not surprising that the other party can see that Guan yubai is suffering from heatstroke. After all, there are many people suffering from heatstroke in this season, and the surface signs of heatstroke are also obvious. For example, guanyubai''s scraping marks on his neck have revealed his symptoms.


    Lin Jingchen didn''t look at him. His eyes just lingered on his white face and murmured: "it''s a glorious year, but his eyes are blue and his steps are flimsy. It seems that he has hurt the root. Did you ever suffer from any serious illness or poisoning If so, I must have met a good doctor to recover this life! "


    A few words make the eyes of Guan Yu Bai become subtle. The poison in Guan Yu Bai''s body has not spread. Since he returned to the capital again, others only knew that he was weak, but did not know the reason. It was only in private that he was tortured in the prison.


    Unexpectedly, this seemingly ordinary doctor could see the truth at a glance. Xiao Si''s eyes were shining, and he said in his heart: is there something special about this doctor? Or did he guess the identity of the childe?


    Official language white raised eyebrows, his body is clear to himself, he is only a little bit heatstroke, coupled with the boat, because the body is weak, some acclimatized. At first, he didn''t think he needed any doctor at all, but he was interested in listening to the doctor.


    With such a vast territory and thousands of Li rivers and mountains, there are innumerable strange people who are unknown but have unique skills. It is also a kind of fate to meet such a strange person in his short life of several decades."Cloud flag, please follow the younger brother to settle down. I''ll talk to the old man."


    Li yunqi hesitated to look at Lin Jingchen, thinking that nothing would happen in broad daylight, so he clasped his fist and said, "yes, childe." After him, he went with the sophomore, but still left two soldiers.


    The official language white walks to Lin Jingchen''s side, politely said: "don''t know, sir, would you like to go upstairs with me?" Although it is a cure in public, it is also somewhat inconvenient.


    Lin Jingchen shook his head: "my granddaughter bought me wine. Before she left, she told me not to walk around..." With that, Lin Jingchen seemed to be guilty and touched his nose. It was also the day before yesterday that he had "lost his way" twice. He angered the girl film with good temper, so he had to swear by God.


    Official language white also did not force, then sat down beside the other side, slightly raised the sleeve, stretched out the left wrist.


    Xiaosi stood behind the white body of the official language and looked at it covetously.


    If he was an ordinary person, he was staring at him like an eagle. He was afraid that he would feel uncomfortable. However, Lin Jingchen did not care. He stretched out three slender fingers and put them between the white wrists of the official language.


    Lin Jingchen slightly side of the head, for a while did not speak, the expression on his face gradually dignified See small four can''t help some nervous, thought: childe is OK?


    In a moment, Lin Jingchen finally took back his hand, a pair of black eyes shining, and repeatedly praised: "wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful


    For a moment, Xiao Si''s face is almost as black as the bottom of the pot.


    Lin Jingchen stroked his beard and said to Guan yubai, "you are not lucky. You have been poisoned by a rare poison. However, it turns out that the doctor who detoxified you and removed the remaining poison was very skillful. He was afraid that you could not live for 30 years with your body. However, although you have no strength to bind a chicken, you are three points weaker than the normal human body Ordinary people are no different. If I had a chance to see the doctor, it would be a great opportunity for me to have a talk with him


    Little four''s face gradually changed, from face cold as ice to face dew surprised color. This doctor is just a pulse maker. He has noticed so much from the pulse. He is really a miracle.


    In the official language, he was more interested in his white eyes. He said with a slight smile, "that doctor is also in southern Xinjiang now. If he has a chance, he will be able to have a while."


    "You said so." Lin Jingchen smiles and nods. He hears that the other party doesn''t want to say more and doesn''t force him.


    Small four just want to ask his son''s condition, but see Lin Jingchen''s eyes look toward the door of the inn, and shout in a high voice: "Xia elder sister, you are back!"


    Along with his eyes, he saw a girl in a blue dress carrying three bamboo tubes into the inn. The girl was about 15 or 6 years old. She was beautiful and wore a black braid. Her skin was honey colored and her eyes were black. She looked energetic.


    The girl in Qingyi, known as "Xia sister", also saw Lin Jingchen. At the same time, she also saw the gentle and gentle childe beside Lin Jingchen. She felt a big wave in her heart. Her feet slowed down and her bamboo tube almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    How could it be him?!


    The official Marquis also came to southern Xinjiang!


    Since Han Qixia came to southern Xinjiang, she did not expect to see the old people of Wangdu again. For a moment, she felt a little complicated. She also secretly congratulated herself that she had become a new man compared with the past. In addition, she used to cover her face with a veil when she was in Wangdu before. She believed that the official Marquis would not know her.


    Han Qixia settled down and walked forward as if nothing happened. She went straight to Lin Jingchen and put the three bamboo tubes on the table. "Grandfather, your bamboo wine." Said, she pretended to doubt to look at the official language white, "this childe is?"


    "This is Mr. Hou, my patient." Lin Jingchen said with a smile, "Mr. Hou''s body is empty and acclimatized. I''m going to give him needles. Fortunately you are back. Let''s go upstairs together


    Mr. hou Han Qixia''s expression is a little unnatural. How can the official Marquis become a Hou childe? But she didn''t say anything. She just answered lightly. She bent over and picked up the medicine box on one side. She thought: Liu Niang always respects the official marquis. If she knew that she and her grandfather were treating him together, she would be envious?!


    Guan Yu Bai looks at Han Qixia thoughtfully. With his keen sense, he can naturally detect her momentary gaffe This girl seems to have a Wangdu accent, but her grandfather has a Jiangnan accent.


    The waiter, who had been watching, came to lead the way, and they went up to the third floor of the inn.


    When Li yunqi heard the sound of pedaling, he saluted the official Yu Bai and led them into the innermost room of the corridor, "Hou This is your room, young master


    Han Qixia in the rear almost didn''t laugh. She knew how to call "Hou Gongzi"!


    She tried to bear the smile, the expression was a little distorted, but on the fourth inquiry in the eyes, busy smile a convergence, avoid the line of sight.


    After Guan yubai, Lin Jingchen and Xiao Si entered the house, Han Qixia stopped Li yunqi outside the house and said in a dignified manner: "this adult, please wait a second time. My grandfather is going to give the acupuncture for the young master Hou. This acupuncture method is quite different from that by a thousand miles. We must find a quiet place and ask for your forgiveness."Li Yunyu nodded at the gate of Li Yunyu''s flag, and then he nodded.


    After entering the inner room, Lin Jingchen motioned to Guan yubai to take off his coat and lie down on the bed, pressing for a quarter of an hour on his acupoints.


    Outside a screen, Han Qixia carefully prepared the silver needle for the needle. She skillfully burned the needle with fire and handed it to Lin Jingchen.


    Lin Jingchen''s needling technique is naturally extremely stable and fast. Xiao Si keeps his eyes on it. He is only a layman who knows a little about acupuncture. However, he is a martial artist. His ability to recognize acupoints is better than that of ordinary people. It can be seen that the doctor''s selection of acupoints is simple, skillful, mellow and smooth, which seems to be better than that of the prince of Zhennan.


    Not only that, Xiaosi also feels that the other side''s needling method is familiar and tight, and seems to be somewhat similar to that used by the imperial concubine.


    There is an old saying that "100 acupoints are easy to obtain, but needling is difficult to obtain". For doctors, acupuncture is a technique that is not handed down in the past dynasties, just like martial arts. The more top-level skills and moves are taught by the master himself, only by understanding, not by words.


    Is this just a coincidence? Xiao Si squints and thinks.


    At this time, Lin Jingchen has skillfully closed the needle.


    Xiao Si has no time to think about it any more. He quickly steps forward and puts on his robe for Guan yubai.


    After removing the screen, Han Qixia took out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat for Lin Jingchen, and then quickly put away the silver needles and the silver needle bags.


    "Thank you very much, sir." The official language Bai Wei smiles and hugs the fist way, "Sir medical skill is extraordinary, I feel whole body comfortable many."


    "Although I have some patent medicines for the treatment of heatstroke, but your body is weak, I''ll give you another prescription to replenish qi and blood for you." Lin Jingchen said as he went to the table by the window.


    Han Qixia has been working on the paper mill. After Lin Jingchen has finished writing the prescription and blowing out the ink, he will send the fourth to fill the prescription.


    When it comes to Guan yubai, Xiao Si always does it by himself. He grabs the medicine and boils it. When he comes back to his room, it is half an hour later.


    The conversation in the room was very agreeable.


    But small four is a frown, nose to smell a burst of aroma rich wine, which seems to be mixed with a touch of bamboo.


    Xiao Si speeds up his pace and enters the house. He sees that the official language Bai and Lin Jingchen are each holding a bamboo tube to drink.


    "Hou Gong Zi, this bamboo wine is a special product of Yu Cheng, which is sweet and sweet. It is only three to five years before the wine can be turned into the best wine of the world. The liquor is full of bamboo essence and has many functions, and it will not be drunk if it is drunk." Lin Jingchen said in a loud voice with a smile, "if you are a person with weak body and Qi, you can relax your muscles and activate collaterals and replenish qi and blood. Of course, we should not drink too much! "


    Xiao Si was angry that the doctor even gave him a drink. After hearing this, he suddenly realized that his face was not very natural.


    Lin Jingchen looked at Xiao Si with a smile. In fact, what he said just now was specially said to Xiao Si. The boy is a loyal servant.


    I''ll take the medicine again, and then I''ll take the medicine again! I''ll leave. "


    He casually hugged his fist, and was about to turn around and leave. However, hearing the official language Bai suddenly said, "I don''t know if your surname is Lin?"


    What did Xiao Si think of? He couldn''t believe it. Did he say It''s not so much of a coincidence, is it?!


    Lin Jingchen was stunned. He was also surprised to see the official language.


    On the contrary, Han Qixia''s expression was calm, and she sighed in her heart that she was really the official Marquis, as smart as the rumor It''s a pity that fate has been so bad.


    The official language white already got the answer, smile way: "small four, send Doctor Lin for me."


    Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia left Guan yubai''s room and went back to Lin Jingchen''s room on the second floor.


    After they sat down across the square table, Lin Jingchen raised her eyebrows and asked curiously, "sister Xia, do you know the waiting childe?" Just now Han Qixia lost his mind. He also noticed that the young man was obviously of a different status. He came from Wang Du with his accent. I''m afraid he will recognize it.


    Han Qixia also did not hide, nodded and said: "grandfather, this person is just a comfortable Marquis language white."


    The government''s unjust case can be said to be the most tragic one since the establishment of Dayu Dynasty. It also involves the officials who defend the territory of Dayu and have made great achievements in the war. At the moment when the injustice of the official family was rectified, Bai Fuling, the official language, returned to the capital of the king, was famous all over the world.


    Lin Jingchen was not a scholar who did not listen to the things outside the window. Naturally, he also knew it. A little surprise appeared on his face, and finally he understood how the young childe''s body was weak and dilapidated!


    It''s a pity to be such a character!


    Lin Jingchen sighed for a moment. After a while, he said, "it seems that this official marquis is is going to Luoyue city." As an official, I don''t know why this trip should have been ordered by the emperor


    ¡­¡­


    Speaking of Luoyue City, it has been three days since aunt Ye of Zhennan Wang''s mansion left the gate that night. Since that night, she has never stepped into her yard. The servants in the mansion have been watching to see if the prince''s new aunt is favored, but who knows that she can''t leave the Prince for the night What else is there to sing?!Those servants were disdainful, so they also ignored them. No matter the ice basin, spices, rouge, water powder, or three meals a day, they were cut off, and even the maid who cleaned the house was also lazy


    Although Ye Yili was not a concubine of her own accord, how could she be so abused since she was already in Zhennan palace?!


    She knew that the prince''s concubine was in charge now. Originally, she didn''t want to shake her tail and pray for pity on her. But later, she thought that she just wanted to get back her share. In the final analysis, the princess did not manage the servants well.


    She convinced herself, but in the end she couldn''t afford to go to Bixiao hall, so she chose to "encounter" Baihui in the garden and told her servants what she had neglected.


    In the evening of that day, nangongyue got the report of Baihui.


    Nangong Yue thought for a while and asked, "Fei sister, how do you feel about this?"


    Xiao Fei was looking at the account book handed over from the kitchen. When she heard the words, she recalled it carefully and said: "the aunt''s share of the house is one or two months'' money, two pots of icebergs a day, three meals, and two plates of snacks, one for each of the 24 colors of embroidery, one for silk, one for silk, and two for coarse cloth..." She counted them one by one, and said, "although aunt Ye is new to the mansion, she should also follow the rules of the government. Sister in law, I will send someone to see Aunt Ye''s courtyard. If there is a servant who has stepped on high and low, it will be in accordance with the rules of the government."


    After a pause, she said, "it''s just that Aunt Ye is quite reckless. If her share of the case is deducted, she should also go to Wei side imperial concubine, who will order someone to report to her sister-in-law. How can she stop Baihui girl without authorization? It should be punished. However, aunt Ye has just entered the mansion, and she still doesn''t understand the rules. She should let Wei side imperial concubine send a Mammy


    Nangong Yue nodded with a smile. Xiao Fei was just like her temperament. Everything followed the rules and was impartial.


    In this way, on the whole, it will not be a problem. As for details, it will not hurt much. If you look at it more, you will understand it.


    "Then it''s up to you." Nangong Yue pointed to Baihui with a smile and said, "I''ll lend you Baihui. You can send her at will."


    Baihui is her big servant girl. She can live in the palace more than Xiao Fei''s maid.


    Xiao Fei got the affirmation of Nangong Yue, and she couldn''t help laughing. "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    While talking, thrushi happily lifted the bamboo curtain of Xiangfei and went into the room. Fu Shen reported: "princess, there is someone from the royal capital. It was Mrs. jiananbo who sent for the good news! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    Jian''an Bo Fu came to report the good news. Nangong Yue immediately guessed where the happiness came from.


    Must be a big sister born, their own aunt!


    Nangong Yue''s face couldn''t hide the smile, and his bright eyes were shining with bright light. He quickly ordered: "bring people in quickly."


    "Yes, princess." The thrush grinned and went away.


    Nangong Yue adjusted the whole dress and took her servant girl to the main room.


    After a while, the thrush brought the people. The one who came to report the good news was a grandmother in her forties, wearing a piece of autumn fragrance colored Lu silk, wearing a bun, with only a silver hairpin on her head. The description seemed to be very capable, just because of the tiredness on her face.


    The mother called herself sun. After she respectfully saluted Nangong Yue, she said with a smile: "princess, my maid has come to report my happiness to the princess. On the second day of July, my son''s wife gave birth to a girl of six Jin and three taels, which is the eldest girl in our house. Mother and daughter are safe. "


    "Great!" Nangong Yue could not hide the joy on his face, indicating that Baihui appreciated each other a red seal.


    The elder sister''s husband gradually recovered, and now she has a baby. The elder sister finally boils it out! The days ahead will be better.


    Mother sun respectfully accepted the red seal with both hands, and said thanks again. At the same time, she glanced at Nangong Yue without trace.


    The prince of Zhennan had visited Jian''an mansion several times when she was in the capital city. Mother sun served beside Mrs. Jian''an Bo on weekdays. She had also looked at her in laws before. After all, Dayu was a vassal of Zhennan king. Nangongyue was the woman who would become the princess of Zhennan. She was curious.


    After nearly half a year''s absence, this in laws and auntie seems to have grown taller and fuller. Compared with the skinny appearance before, she is now regarded as long open, with beautiful appearance and clear and clear eyes. Her black hair was simply tied up in a bun, and she wore a piece of red flower weaving gold stick, which made her skin bright and radiant. Judging from her complexion, she must be living like a fish in water in southern Xinjiang.


    Yeah! Grandmother could not help but think of the maid who had just given her a guide. In her words, she clearly said that the one who is in charge of the Royal Palace is the princess of Shizi. She has only been in southern Xinjiang for a few months and has been recognized by Zhennan king. Naturally, she is a capable person!


    Thinking about it, she described it as more respectful.


    Nangong Yue calmed down and asked a series of questions: "how about your son''s wife? How are you doing? Can the child be named... "


    The grandmother methodically replied, "although it''s the first child, the wife of the eldest son often walks around on weekdays, so the birth is still smooth. After less than two hours of labor, the child is born. The eldest girl has not yet been named, and her nickname is Niuniu. My son is so happy that she refuses to let go of her arms every day... "


    Grandmother''s heart is also incomparable with emotion, since the son of the family was injured, the house once thought that the son of the world was over. Unexpectedly, the son of heaven not only could stand up, but also had a big girl. Although it''s not the little boy who let uncle and his wife feel a little bit sorry, but the son and his wife have such a good relationship, I think the elder girl will soon have a younger brother.


    Yueyue palace, after hearing his bright face, is ready to take her life.


    Nangong Yue had already lived in Nangong Cheng''s labor. Last month, he prepared a gift and sent it to Wangdu with his wedding ceremony. The lock was specially made for the three rites. He found the monk''s light and ordered someone to take it back when Wang Du came to report the good news.


    The long life lock was put in a small box of pear blossom wood. After Yinger handed it to her, she took it respectfully with both hands and said with a smile, "I thank my aunt for the big girl."


    Nangong Yue''s face was full of smile and said in a good mood, "mother sun. It''s hard for you to travel all the way. You can have a rest for a few days. You can go back after the Mid Autumn Festival. "


    "Thank you very much, ma''am."


    The thrush took mammy down to rest. The good news made Nangong Yue feel bright, and the smile on his face did not disappear all day.


    Even those trifles were not so complicated. If it was not for the hot weather, she would really like to let granny sun bring some moon cakes from southern Xinjiang to her elder sister. What a pity.


    Yes!


    It''s a pity that she is not the first one in the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Originally, Nangong Yue couldn''t keep up her spirits, but at last this happy event diluted her melancholy mood in her heart.


    All the moon cakes for Xiao Yi were made by her own hands. They were sent to Huiling city two days ago. They must be delivered before the Mid Autumn Festival.


    As for the moon cakes to be used in Zhennan Wangfu''s festival, nangongyue originally ordered the kitchen to make them, but now he is in a good mood. Thinking that Xiao Fei should not have made moon cakes, he simply took this opportunity to teach her.


    So, after returning to the East, Nangong Yue mentioned it to Xiao Fei.


    Just as Nangong Yue expected, Xiao Fei did not make moon cakes and agreed with enthusiasm.


    For the Mid Autumn Festival, the kitchen bought a lot of food materials. Nangong Yue ordered people to send some to the small kitchen of Bixiao hall, put down some trivial matters on his hands for the time being, and took Xiao Fei with him.Starting from the seasoning, Nangong Yue teaches Xiao Fei hand in hand.


    Five kernel stuffing, lotus paste filling, sweet scented bean paste filling, rose stuffing, a total of four kinds, aroma.


    When the stuffing was mixed and the dough was made, nangongyue told Yinger to open his own private storehouse and get a set of Nanmu made cake molds. There were twenty or thirty pancakes of various shapes, including flowers, flower baskets, Yuanbao, Shoutao, goldfish and so on. They were round and square. Each mold had its own characteristics, and the carving was exquisite and beautiful.


    This set of cake model is not new, with a kind of old-fashioned feeling of the years, Xiao Fei looked at it with interest for a long time, and praised the craftsmen for their ingenuity.


    They wrapped the moon cakes together, pressed the mold, and looked at the small and exquisite moon cakes forming. Xiao Fei, who had never cooked, was also very interested. She felt that although cooking could not avoid being contaminated with cooking fumes, it was not interesting


    They also made thirty-six with their own hands, which can be regarded as Yingjing.


    When she left the kitchen and went back to the room, she sat down and there was a present in front of Xiao Fei.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sister in law, do you want to give me this set of mould? " Xiao Fei was surprised to look at the twenty models in front of her. Although she thought the models were exquisite, she didn''t want to ask for them. Moreover, even if she was no longer proficient in cooking, she knew that this set of mould could not only be used for making moon cakes, but also for making other snacks. In addition, with various patterns and exquisite craftsmanship, it was not an ordinary thing.


    Moreover, this should be the dowry of the elder sister-in-law, Xiao Fei is somewhat embarrassed to accept.


    The thrush can''t help but look at it. In fact, in ordinary families, this kind of mold is passed on from mother to daughter or mother-in-law, which is handed down from generation to generation.


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "you have helped me a lot recently, and my work has become more and more decent. This set of model can be regarded as a gift of thanks."


    In the mansion, Xiao Fei is a big girl. It doesn''t matter whether she can cook. But if she gets married, on a big festival like the Mid Autumn Festival, the moon cakes for her elders and husband''s son-in-law should be made by her own hands. I''m afraid Xiao Fang never taught her how to prepare them. This set of mould is just right for her.


    Xiao Fei was not a person who liked to push back and forth and pretended to be polite, so she accepted it gracefully.


    Nangong Yue continued: "today, the big kitchen will make all the moon cakes. Please help me sort out a list to see which residences need to be sent. If the moon cakes are not enough, they should make some more." She asked people to take a word for the card, hand in to her hand, emphatically added, "this matter is all for you, these two days let Baihui follow you."


    Xiao Fei nodded solemnly and rushed to do it.


    In the early morning of the next day, Xiao Fei sent a list, and also brought a food box. Each food box was a piece of moon cake with eight different flavors.


    After seeing it, Nangong Yue added two strokes, which she ordered to send.


    Xiao Fei came and went in a hurry. She calculated the quantity and asked the kitchen to pack the moon cakes into boxes one by one. She would send them to the government according to the list in the early morning of the Mid Autumn Festival.


    When everything is properly arranged, Xiao Fei returns the card to Bixiao hall in the afternoon.


    Seeing that Xiao Fei''s head was covered with sweat, Nangong Yue asked people to bring cold sour plum soup. Xiao Fei took a few sips of it, and then she said with a embarrassed smile, "by the way, sister-in-law, the servants in aunt Ye''s Yard did neglect things. I fined them a month''s money, and asked Wei side imperial concubine to pick a mother to send it to teach aunt Ye''s rules. Is it OK? ¡±


    Nangong Yue nodded with a smile, "well done. I will tell Wei side imperial concubine again, don''t let aunt ye walk around in the palace until she has learned the rules well My father''s aunt will be managed by Wei side concubine in the future. "


    Xiao Fei answered.


    Nangong Yue continued with a smile: "these two days you have worked hard, go back to have a good rest, tomorrow is the Mid Autumn Festival."


    Mid Autumn Festival


    Xiao Fei has been in a trance for a year.


    She still remembers that at this time last year, she was angry with her elder brother because her mother had been ordered to stay in the temples of the Ming and Qing Dynasties. She felt that the eldest brother was obstinate, unfilial and unfriendly, and that the palace was always restless.


    Now think about it, I was really blind on that day


    To go regardless of everything, Wang Du is really the most correct thing he has ever done!


    "Sister in law." Xiao Fei suddenly raised her head and said sincerely, "thank you!"


    Nangong Yue''s smile was full of one point, and said, "you are Yi''s sister, naturally my sister."


    Xiao Fei''s face appears a faint blush, and nangongyue look at each other and smile. Their eyes are black and clear. For a moment, they are very similar. Some words don''t need to say more, just understand each other!


    Nangongyue''s first Mid Autumn Festival arrived in southern Xinjiang.


    Nangong Yue refused Xiao Ni''s proposal to go out to see the Lantern Festival.


    Although Luoyue city''s Mid Autumn Festival Lantern Festival is one of the best in southern Xinjiang, and she has some interests, but Xiao Yi is not in the house, so nangongyue can''t go out to watch the lantern. Anyway, she still has a long time in southern Xinjiang. When Xiao Yi returns from the great victory, she would like to go with him.Xiao Fei always likes to be quiet, and is not interested in the lively Lantern Festival. Seeing Nangong Yue not going, she also stays in the mansion.


    Although they did not go, Nangong Yue didn''t arrest the girls in the mansion, and specially arranged several guards to accompany them.


    Xiao Ni originally thought it was impossible to go. She was sullen, so she quickly thanked her.


    After dinner, Xiao Ni, Xiao Rongxuan and Xiao Rongying went out of the house happily.


    Nangongyue and Xiaofei went back to Bixiao hall after leaving with Zhennan king. They enjoyed the moon, drank osmanthus wine, and played a tune in their spare time with the moon cakes made by them.


    However, with the day getting dark, Nangong Yue went back to his room, but he still remembered Xiao Yi who was far away in Huiling city.


    I don''t know when Xiao Yi will be back


    Outside the window of the night again a minute, a golden full moon hanging high in the night sky, to the earth sprinkle bright moonlight.


    This is the case in southern Xinjiang, especially in Wangdu.


    The moon was in the sky, the clouds were light, the wind was light, and the night was thick.


    There is a strong musk smell in Cui Yanyan''s room.


    In the scarlet curtain, a man and a woman lie side by side under the scarlet brocade quilt. The woman is Cui Yanyan.


    Cui Yanyan''s pretty face is full of the special flush after the love affair. Her black eyes are shining brightly, twinkling in the dim yellow candle light.


    "Your Highness..." Cui Yanyan''s voice is soft and soft, and her whole body is aching, but she doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all. She just feels happy. She moved her head slightly and leaned against Han lingfu''s naked chest, with a sweet smile on her lips.


    She knew that the third prince''s highness would be moved by her true feelings. His highness would know that only she was the woman who loved him most, and that only she was qualified to stand by him!


    Remembering the lingering and intimate relationship just now, Cui Yanyan''s whole body is burning and her face is radiant. Even the past hundreds of nights when she was alone in an empty room seems to be worth it


    Cui Yanyan gently rubbed half of her face against the man''s neck socket. She didn''t see a flash of impatience and disgust in Han lingfu''s eyes.


    However, he is now struggling and helpless. Even the big brother is temporarily tied up with his interests. Once the second brother is knocked down, I''m afraid that the eldest brother will turn against himself immediately. Now he only relies on the Cui family, which is closely related to him


    Han lingfu''s eyes are dark. For his supreme cause, he has to bow to Cui''s family first.


    "Yan Er," Han Ling Fu''s gentle voice showed a trace of hoarseness. Her slender fingers gently rubbed her cheek, then lifted the quilt and stood up and said, "you should go to sleep first. The palace is going to the study outside, and there are some official affairs to deal with. "


    The brocade slides down, revealing his young and strong body.


    Cui Yanyan on one side could not help thinking of the talent just now. Her face was even more flushed. She seemed to have a Wang Chunshui in her eyes. On the one hand, she was reluctant to part with her heart. On the other hand, she wanted to look virtuous. She said tenderly: "your highness, you should also pay attention to your body."


    Hearing the news inside, the two servants immediately came in. One dressed Han lingfu''s robe, the other tied a silk belt for him, and then the two maids followed Han lingfu to the clean room. The sound of the water soon came from inside, and Cui Yanyan''s heart was full of waves.


    She bit her lower lip and wanted to keep him, but she said to herself that she could not be too anxious. He had a hard time accepting her, and he could not make him think that she was the kind of woman who didn''t know much about the general things.


    He and she already had the husband and wife''s reality, then he must have her in the mind some position, the future is long!


    One day, she will completely erase the white muxiao from his mind, and the clothes


    In my mind, the sound of the water in the clean room disappeared, and then came a rustling sound of clothing. Soon, Han Ling Fu, dressed in a blue robe, walked out of the room with a heavy vapor.


    "Your Highness..." Cui Yanyan was about to get up with her brocade quilt, but she was gently pressed down by Han lingfu. She dropped her head and gave her a gentle kiss. "You are tired tonight. Have a good rest."


    After a moment of silence, Cui Yan''s head fluttered away again


    After Han lingfu walked out of the house, Xiao Lizi, who was guarding outside, immediately followed him. He saw that the master in front of him walked faster and faster, until he walked out of the main courtyard. His tight body relaxed and gave a long sigh of relief.


    Han lingfu continued to walk along the cobblestone path. A moment later, he suddenly stopped and looked up at the bright full moon in the night sky. A gust of night wind blew and his clothes fluttered, making his back look so bleak


    Xiao Lizi has been with Han lingfu for more than ten years. How can he not know the master''s intention? Although his highness is a dragon, and he has more than ten thousand people under one person, he still has so many things to do, so he can only aggrieve his highness.


    "Your Highness, it''s cold at night. Be careful to catch cold." Xiao Lizi gently advised.


    The next moment, he saw that Han lingfu moved again. First, he took a step on the left path, but then stopped again and turned to the right.On the left is the only way to the outer courtyard, and on the right is to the starlight courtyard of the princess on the white side


    Xiao Lizi of course knows where Han lingfu is going. She keeps up in silence. She only hopes that the white side princess can make his highness feel better.


    After a while, a master and a servant arrived at Xinghui court.


    Due to the arrival of Han lingfu, the original quiet Xinghui courtyard was in a commotion, as if a pool of stagnant water had come to life, and the yard was full of lights for a moment.


    Bai muxiao with Bicheng, Biluo personally out of the room to meet: "see your highness."


    Bai muxiao Yingying Yifu, eyes flashing with a strange luster.


    Han lingfu and her two people had a reunion dinner tonight, he went to the study. Seeing that Han lingfu hasn''t appeared yet, Bai muxiao almost thinks that he won''t come. He is thinking about whether he will go to bed earlier. Unexpectedly, he hears that his highness is coming.


    "Xiao''er, there is no need to be polite between you and me. You should take care of your body." Han lingfu helped Bai muxiao up with his own hands. In his eyes, there was one point of entanglement and two points of hesitation, but all the tangles disappeared when his eyes fell on Bai muxiao''s abdomen.


    What he did was for their future and for Xiao''er''s children.


    Only when he ascends the supreme position, can no one dare to despise her and their children, and he can give them the best!


    Of course, Han lingfu knows that he and Cui Yanyan can''t be concealed tonight, but if he can hide for a while, he can''t bear to destroy the atmosphere at the moment.


    Anyway, Xiao''er can''t leave him again, right?


    She has his flesh and blood, with ties, she will stay with him forever, right?!


    Because of the arrival of this child, he finally made up his mind to coax Cui Yanyan


    Han Ling Fu half squint eyes, one of the dark, has become a boat, now he can only tell himself, what he did is not wrong!


    Even if Cui Yanyan is pregnant and gives birth to a child, his eldest son will only be his and Xiao''er''s children, and only this child can inherit his everything!


    Bai muxiao didn''t notice Han lingfu''s eccentricity. Seeing that Han lingfu''s eyes fell on his abdomen, he thought that he was thinking about their children. He couldn''t help touching her abdomen subconsciously.


    She clearly remembered the uncontrollable ecstasy on his face last night when she told him that she was pregnant with their flesh and blood in her stomach. He asked her foolishly, is it true? He could hardly speak. He was really happy that she had their children! Even if she asked him to hide her pregnancy for the time being, he readily agreed


    I remember that when he was pregnant, although he was happy, he was just a little bit like a cat and a dog.


    Bai muxiao bit his lower lip and grinned. He took Han lingfu''s hand and went into the room. He said, "Your Highness, I''m going to have supper. Would you like to have some?"


    Han Ling Fu nodded, eyes deep like the sea.


    This beautiful Mid Autumn Festival has been destroyed by Cui Yanyan in the first half of the night, so let him spend the rest of the night peacefully


    After they entered the house, they sat next to each other at a square table of black lacquer pengya. The clever Biluo immediately served osmanthus lotus seed soup for the two masters.


    Night is deep, two people did not eat too much, respectively used a small half of the bowl, so that the next person removed the bowl.


    Bai muxiao feels warm and comfortable in his heart, and the water is long, which is probably the state they are in now.


    They will get better and better!


    Bai muxiao''s mouth was slightly warped. He thought of a serious matter and said slowly, "Your Highness, in a few days, my cousin Xin will marry six girls in Princess yongyang''s mansion. Please accompany me to Nangong mansion to celebrate."


    Han Ling Fu slightly pick eyebrows, Nangong family has always despised Xiao''er, why do you want to make a face for Nangong Xin''s wedding?


    Bai muxiao''s lips floated a shallow smile and said: "cousin Xin is the companion of your highness. I think we can lead you and your highness through cousin Xin."


    Han lingfu hesitated for a moment and said, "Xiao''er, the queen, she has always held a grudge against me..."


    "Your Highness." In front of him, Mu Xiao interrupted in an orderly way. The fifth Royal Highness is young, and the emperor is prosperous in spring and autumn. If he wants to succeed in the throne in the future, he must have someone to help him. Now it is because of the second Royal Highness that the queen will feel enough. But once the second Royal Highness breaks with the fifth Royal highness, the queen can only find another arm for the fifth Royal Highness. This is not your chance, your highness? "


    Han Ling Fu can not help thinking.


    Bai muxiao said again and again: "speaking of your highness, do you remember when he got the trust of the queen?"


    When Bai muxiao mentioned this, Han lingfu also remembered that incident.


    The second brother used to be very low-key, so low-key that even he never regarded this brother as an opponent. It was not until that day that the second brother saved the five emperor younger brother who startled the horse at the cost of his right arm, which won the trust of the queen, and the fifth emperor brother began to get close to him. At this point, the second brother of the emperor regarded himself as the "Prince party" and respected the five emperor brothers in everything, and thus got the present situation.Bai muxiao continued: "so, to break the two, we can draw from the source."


    Source? Han lingfu squints thoughtfully and points his index finger on the table. Brother Wu Huang


    Bai muxiao''s smile deepened. Under the candlelight, a pair of bright eyes flashed a touch of light, and said: "if something happened to your highness five, and let the queen believe that it was the second highness, would she trust him so much? At that time, the "alliance" between his highness five and his highness II will naturally disintegrate. Your highness will have the opportunity to replace your second highness and become the new "Prince party."


    After a pause, she added, "Your Highness, you are weak now, which will be your greatest advantage!"


    Han Ling''s Fu knows elegance by listening to string songs.


    Although the queen held a grudge against the younger brother because he was seriously ill last time, Xiao''er was right. If the queen found that the alliance between the two brothers was not reliable, she would certainly look for new helpers. The eldest brother is ambitious and the second brother is untrustworthy. On balance, he is weak. Naturally, he can''t replace the fifth brother. It is the best choice.


    At that time, as long as he takes the initiative to make friends with the queen and Nangong Xin acts as a matchmaker, the matter is likely to happen.


    And he can also turn around with the tide, just like the second elder brother now. He can use the five emperor''s younger brother as a shield to cultivate his power and gradually figure it out


    "Xiao''er, you are right!" When the time comes, Fu Fu will accompany me to lingzhang. I''m going to do you a disservice. " He looked at Bai muxiao tenderly, and sure enough, his Xiao''er was resourceful!


    Unlike that woman


    Han Ling Fu''s dark and deep eyes flashed a touch of disgust.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    At dusk, the sunset red the West sky, Bixiao hall and even the whole palace were shrouded in the afterglow of the sunset.


    Nangongyue''s room is very lively, from time to time the girls'' laughter.


    "Sister-in-law," Xiao Rongxuan said with a smile, "the Mid Autumn Festival Lantern Festival last night was really interesting. There were beautiful lanterns hanging all over the street, and people were dancing lions and dragons in the street..."


    Xiao Rongying, who was wearing a hundred butterfly flower pattern and brocade, grasped the gap and said, "yes! There is also a temple fair in the Anlan palace, where all kinds of trinkets are displayed. " With that, she took a meaningful look at Xiao Rongxuan. According to the news she heard, Xiao Rongxuan accompanied Fang Zimo to the Anlan palace and was banned for a long time. There must be an unknown secret


    Sure enough, Xiao Rongxuan looks a little stiff when she hears an LAN palace. She looks at Nangong Yue nervously and scolds Xiao Rongying which pot should not be mentioned.


    Xiao Rongying was proud of herself and gave her a look. She immediately took out a red lacquer wooden box and opened it.


    Xiao Rongying said in a funny way: "sister-in-law, I happened to see a stall with exquisite and interesting masks at the temple fair last night, so I chose one for my sister-in-law. I hope my sister-in-law will not dislike it. " While talking, the servant girl has respectfully presented the mahogany box to Magpie.


    Magpie was sent to Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue looked at him casually. Xiao Rongying''s eyes were good. The monkey mask was not only bright in color, but also very smart in drawing, which vividly drew the monkey''s sly smile.


    "Thank you, sister four." Nangong Yue said politely.


    Xiao Rongxuan rubbed her handkerchief. Suddenly, her aura flashed, and she seemed to have no intention of saying, "sister four, you were really hard at the Temple Fair yesterday. You didn''t have to help cousin LAN give moon cakes while you still had time to pick up a mask for your sister-in-law."


    Xiao Rongying''s face changed slightly, and she quickly refuted: "second elder sister, you are wrong. I didn''t help my cousin LAN to give moon cakes. I just happened to take a look at it on the way."


    Last time, sister Qiao proposed to give tea and medicine together with their palace in full view of the public, but she was refused by her sister-in-law. Now, cousin LAN suddenly offers moon cakes, and what she wants is clear at a glance. If the elder sister-in-law thought that she had helped cousin LAN, she would be unhappy. The second elder sister is so cunning!


    Nangong Yue only felt like a few flies flying in his ear. At this time, a "meow" came from her feet. Cat Xiaobai looked at her with a pair of round mandarin duck eyes. Somehow, Nangong Yue saw a trace of sympathy from the glass bead like eyes: it''s really pitiful to play with someone you don''t like.


    "Sister in law, I remember it''s called Xiaobai, right? It''s fluffy, so cute As soon as she saw Xiaobai, Xiao Rongying immediately took the opportunity to change the topic and praised with a smile. Her mouth seemed to have eaten honey, "sister-in-law, can I hold it?"


    As she spoke, she stood up and walked forward slowly. There was a faint fear in her eyes. Could this cat not catch people? It''s said that a commoner girl in Dai''s mansion was scratched on the cheek by a cat, so she broke her face. The cat is very pet. If she scratches herself, she will help the cat, won''t she?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Rongying hesitated.


    "Meow!" Xiaobai glared at Xiao Rongying, disdained to greet her with his butt and tail, and walked away with his tail up.


    Seeing Xiaobai go like this, Xiao Rongying''s expression is a little embarrassed. She also breathes a sigh of relief and says with a dry smile, "sister-in-law''s cat is very good."


    Xiao Rongxuan on one side of her face sticks to a veil and Snickers.


    Nangong Yue was amused by Xiaobai, and he felt that it was time to make his ears clean.


    These two little girls are not making trouble with themselves.


    "The second sister, the fourth sister," Nangong Yue interrupted without trace, "will be the father''s birthday in a few days. Can you prepare the Birthday Ceremony for the father


    It''s a matter of filial piety. The two girls scrambled to say:


    "I embroidered a handkerchief for my father and two pairs of shoes and socks as a birthday present."


    "I found a dragon tail inkstone in Penglai snow hall for my father."


    With that, they both looked at each other with disdain. The former thought that the latter''s gift was not filial at all, and the latter thought that making two pairs of socks by the former was simply to send off the beggar.


    Nangong Yue frowned slightly and said with a straight face: "this year is the 40th birthday of my father. The ceremony can''t be prepared lightly. In my opinion, the two sisters should make a dress and a pair of shoes for the father."


    Making clothes and shoes The faces of the two girls are a little stiff. Now it''s only a few days before the birthday party. If you want to make a suit of clothes and shoes, you can''t have a good rest these days. But there are servant girls around you who can help


    The two sisters thought about what steps to let the maid help. They could be responsible for the final stitching and embroidering some flowers. The time should be about the same.


    Nangong Yue thought that he didn''t see the two people in a dilemma. He continued with a smile: "when the father sees the filial piety of the two sisters, he will surely be comforted. Go back and get ready. "They had to get up and leave.


    Nangong Yue finally dismissed the two sisters through the help of Zhennan king. However, this plan could only cope with it for a while. She secretly planned to ask her husband to give them some homework after the birthday party, so as to save them both space leisure and run to their own Bixiao hall all day.


    Not only Nangong Yue felt clean, but also the magpie on one side. They also looked at each other with a smile, and said in their heart: this move of the princess is really amazing!


    At this time, thrushi walked in quickly. She felt that the atmosphere in dongci room was a little strange, but she didn''t think much about it. She took out a small blue porcelain vase and knelt down and said, "Princess Shizi, someone came to the tea shop outside the city today to sell antipyretics. She specially left a small bottle of medicine, saying that he would go to the tea shop again tomorrow. Those who help the tea shop do not dare to make decisions, so they will send them to the palace for you to have a look. "


    Nangong Yue took the vase, opened the cork, put it to the tip of his nose, and smelled a faint smell of medicine, such as Agastache rugosa, perilla leaf, Angelica dahurica, Atractylodes macrocephala, tangerine peel, Pinellia ternata It seems to have also used a kind of unique herb of Southern Xinjiang.


    Nangongyue can roughly judge that this medicine is made of more than ten kinds of herbs, including one or two herbs, which can not be confirmed by smell alone, but she can be sure that it has the effect of cooling and relieving summer heat.


    She poured out a dark brown pill, observed it carefully, and tasted it. The bitter taste made her squint slightly, but her eyes brightened.


    The quality of this antipyretic is really good!


    The so-called "technology has its own specialty". Maybe this pharmacist specializing in antipyretics can make such a good medicine!


    Nangong Yue said decisively, "thrush, I plan to go to the tea shop tomorrow morning to meet the medicine seller." After a pause, she added Thrushcross, go and see if the eldest girl is back and see if she wants to go with me tomorrow


    Xiao Fei said to her yesterday that she would go to Fangzhai to see her grandparents from afar.


    "Yes, princess." Thrush takes orders and goes.


    After a while, the thrush came back and said, "princess, the eldest girl hasn''t come back."


    Nangong Yue is stunned. It''s Dusk now. Since Xiao Fei hasn''t come back, it''s estimated that she will stay in Fang''s house for dinner.


    Nangongyue has no good impression on the third room of the other party''s house, but he is also Xiao Fei''s outsider.


    Nangong Yue slightly jaw head said to know, and asked: "hundred flowers can follow?"


    These days, Xiao Fei''s first school director, Nangong Yue asked Baihui to stay with her for a while to help. Yesterday, when she heard that she was going to Fangzhai, she quietly told Baihui to go with her.


    "Yes." The thrush should say, "Bai Hui elder sister and tao yao went with the big girl."


    Nangong Yue didn''t ask any more questions, but said, "let''s wait for the big girl to come back to the mansion."


    The thrush answered, and ordered a little servant girl to go to the porter to give an order. When Xiao Fei came back, she would send someone to report the news


    As Nangong Yue expected, Xiao Fei was left behind. At the moment, she was in the small flower Hall of Fang''s house, accompanying Mrs. Fang Santai, Mrs. Chu and Mrs. Fang San for dinner.


    In addition to the two elders, there are also three young young young girls Fang''s company.


    During the banquet, it was quiet. People always paid attention to food, but only occasionally heard the sound of chopsticks touching the dishes when the servant girl was cooking


    At this time, a servant girl put a cup of soup in front of Xiao Fei, respectfully said: "table girl, please use soup." He raised his hand and lifted the lid of the bowl.


    The soup just came out of the oven, and the bowl cover was really hot. The maid didn''t hold it firmly for a moment. The bowl lid fell into the soup with a bang, and the hot soup splashed out. However, a pool of brown soup stains were left on Xiao Feiyue''s white sleeve with a flick of her fingers.


    Xiao Fei frowned slightly. The servant girl in green clothes on the soup fell on her knees and begged for mercy again and again! Please forgive me


    Fang San Madame reproached the servant girl with displeasure: "how can you be so careless! Get out of here


    The servant girl bowed down in a panic, and the third lady apologized and said, "sister Fei, the maids in the mansion are thick handed and thick footed, which makes you laugh. I''ll let the servant girl take you to change your clothes. "


    Fang six Girl Purple Yi interface way: "Fei cousin, I have a new dress, just made, has not worn, I let the maid send to you."


    It''s inevitable that there are accidents during the banquet. Xiao Fei nodded her head and said, "that will trouble my aunt."


    Mrs. Fang said enthusiastically, "no trouble! No trouble


    After that, Yao Huang, the big servant girl of the third lady of Fang, came over and bowed to Xiao Fei and said, "cousin, please follow me."


    Xiao Fei got up and politely Fu Fu, then went out of the small flower hall with Yao Huang.


    Yao Huang and Xiao Fei walked along a cobblestone path for a while, then turned right through a veranda and entered the courtyard.


    Generally, one or two small courtyards are specially prepared for guests to have a rest. Xiao Fei used to come to Fang''s house, so she is no stranger to this courtyard.


    Yao Huang led the way and said, "cousin, please."


    Yao Huang led Xiao Fei''s master and servant into the inner room. Soon, a little servant girl came over panting with a bundle in her hand."Yes, I have. The seven girls of my family sent their maids and maids to deliver clothes to Biao After cursing, the servant girl handed over Fang Ziyi''s new clothes to Taoyao.


    After that, the servant girls of two square houses respectfully withdrew from the inner room.


    Xiao Fei is served by Taoyao and avoids changing clothes behind the screen, while Baihui is waiting outside.


    Since she came to Fangzhai, Baihui has never left Xiaofei and never relaxed her vigilance. It is precisely because of this that she immediately noticed the strange footsteps outside.


    The footstep sound is heavy and light. It doesn''t sound like the gentleness of a woman. There is also a strange "dada" sound.


    This is the inner courtyard. Who is it?!


    Baihui took a look at the screen, walked out of the inner room and closed the door gently.


    She raised her eyes and looked in the direction of the sound of footsteps. At one glance, she saw a man in blue robe walking towards this side with a crutch on his back. The sound of "dada" was made by the crutches hitting the ground.


    It''s Fang Shilei!


    Baihui''s mouth hook out a smile, cold eyes fell on Fang Shilei''s difficult legs and feet and that rosewood crutch.


    He appeared here at this time to "happen" to bump into Xiao Fei, who was changing clothes.


    Baihui strides out of the room. Fang Shilei naturally sees her and feels that the servant girl is familiar with her Wait, isn''t this the maid of Princess Shizi?


    Fang Shilei''s heart cluttered for a moment, and immediately made a drunken appearance. He continued to walk on crutches.


    It''s true that the heart will not die until it reaches the Yellow River! A cold awn flashed in Baihui''s eyes and walked down the steps. Fu Fushen said, "master Biao, this is the inner house. Please avoid it!"


    "Bold servant, this is my young master''s home. Where can I go? Don''t get out of my way Fang Shilei scolded with big tongue, then pushed rudely, trying to push Baihui in the way to one side. He didn''t want his left wrist to be grasped by the other party, and the original momentum was defused.


    Baihui was not polite to him. He pulled and twisted it. In the blink of an eye, Fang Shilei felt that his right arm was empty, and his crutch was taken away from him. He stumbled to the ground and cried out: "Ouch! Well, you cheap maid, how dare you do it to me


    What filthy language! Baihui disdains in the heart, on the face pretends to be surprised to shout: "the table young master, how did you fall down!" She made a gesture to help him, but her right foot took the opportunity to step on his old leg.


    This time, it really hurts!


    Fang Shilei screamed like a pig and almost overturned the roof.


    At this time, a burst of curtain sound sounded, Xiao Fei quickly walked out of the inner room, she was still wearing that dirty dress, a large soup stains on the sleeve is very dazzling.


    She looked at Fang Shilei, who fell down in the yard, and her pupils shrank. At this time, Fang Shilei had forgotten to pretend to be drunk, and called out to Xiao Fei, "cousin Fei, you servant girl, you are so bold that you dare to attack me!"


    After nearly a year''s teaching by Nangong Yue, Xiao Fei was not that simple and ignorant girl who didn''t understand the human relationship accident. She understood what was going on at a glance.


    She looked at Fang Shilei for a moment. Her eyes were cold as water. She said slowly, "cousin Lei, I only ask you a question. How can you be here?"


    "I I''m drunk Fang Shilei hemmed and hawed.


    Xiao Fei''s eyes were colder, like the frost in autumn. She didn''t want to talk to such a low-quality person any more. She simply polluted her eyes and mouth.


    "Please tell my cousin to my grandmother and aunt. I''m going to leave first." Xiao Fei said faintly, did not return to the small flower hall mat, also did not plan to go to Chu''s and Fang San''s wife to say goodbye, and left with sleeves.


    Of course, she knew that it was very impolite to do so, but her grandparents were so despicable that she was ashamed to keep company with them and didn''t want to stay any longer!


    "Cousin Fei! Cousin Fei, listen to me... "


    Fang Shilei yelled in the rear, trying to get up, but the kind of heartrending pain from his right leg immediately made him fall down again, sweating and sweating. Look at Xiao Fei''s manner. I''m afraid it can''t be done well!


    He had to go and talk to his mother. He had to start first!


    Xiao Fei didn''t care what Fang Shilei thought. She took Baihui and Taoyao and ran into Fangzhai''s servants along the way, including Yao Huang, who had given them guidance. But who dares to stop the big girl in Zhennan palace!


    Xiao Fei sat on the carriage of the palace at the second gate and went back to the palace directly.


    As soon as she returned to her own room, Xiao Fei dismissed a group of servants and hid herself in the room.


    Bai Zhou didn''t know what was going on. Taoyao told the story happened in Fangzhai. Bai Zhou was stunned and silent. If people are cheap, they are invincible. What the Fang family has done is more than one!


    Taoyao looked at the bamboo curtain of Xiangfei worried and sighed in his heart: now she can only wait for Baihui sister to find the princess.


    After a stick of incense, Nangong Yue came in a hurry with Baihui.Taoyao picked the curtain and led Nangong Yue into the room. He quietly retreated and sighed.


    Xiao Fei leaned on the side of the open window, her right arm was on the sill of the window, her small face pressed her arm, and her dark eyes, with a faint melancholy and sadness in the moonlight, looked up at the full moon out of the window.


    Nangong Yue sat down beside Xiao Fei, did not speak, and quietly enjoyed the moon with her.


    Even the good moonlight can not save Xiao Fei''s low mood.


    Xiao Fei was strict with the rules, but this time, old master Fang San and Mrs. Fang San Tai came to Luoyue City, but she never came to see her. Because she didn''t want to step into Fang''s door, until yesterday Mrs. Fang called for someone to invite her.


    These days, what the Fang family has done has made her ashamed, sad and alert.


    Therefore, she left Bai Zhou on purpose and took Baihui with her.


    Xiao Fei really hopes that she thinks too much and hopes that the fangs are not as dirty as she thinks, but the facts have proved the Fangs'' unbearable.


    Xiao Fei made a low voice and said, "sister-in-law, why do I have such shameless relatives?" Her voice was muffled, like a wronged little girl, with a thin mist in her eyes.


    Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei, Wen said, "Fei sister, this is unpredictable. Since you know their shamelessness, you will stay away from them."


    Xiao Fei lowered her head and said nothing.


    Nangong Yue said slowly, "Fei sister, do you still remember my four sisters?"


    Nangong Lin Xiao Fei blinked. She still remembered that Nangong Lin had made a marriage with Prince Guangping when she was in the capital.


    Nangong Yue was not afraid of scandal. He told Xiao Fei how Nangong Lin had robbed the marriage from Nangong Yan. Finally, he sighed: "although my four sisters are separated from each other, we are all daughters of Nangong mansion, which means that we are both proud and disgraced.". Sister Fei, do you look down on me because of my four sisters'' misconduct? "


    "Sister in law, of course not!" Xiao Fei raised her head in a hurry and said, then she was stunned and suddenly opened up.


    Yeah! Fang family is Fang family, she is her


    Even if she had Fang''s blood on her body, she was different from those people.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Fei''s dark eyes flashed with bright pearl like luster.


    Nangong Yue secretly breathed a sigh of relief, in the end, Fei''s sister was also a bit of a cow''s horn for a while, just want to open.


    Fang''s three rooms are indeed despicable, but they have never been. What''s more, not only Xiao Fei, but also Xiao Yi''s blood is half of Fang''s blood.


    At this time, Taoyao''s voice came from outside: "big girl, Princess Shizi, the prince sent Kikyo girl to come over and let her go to the study outside." After a pause, tao yao continued, "the third Madame of the Fang family, the third uncle''s wife and master Lei Biao are there."


    South palace Yue Mou color a sink, stand up to say: "Fei elder sister son, I follow you to go together."


    Even if they don''t come, she won''t give up on it. She can''t let these shameless things think that the big girls in the south palace of Tangtang town are left to their discretion!


    Xiao Fei gently should a, willow eyebrow micro Cu, face sink like water.


    The two men cut their clothes a little and went to the outer study of King Nanwang of Zhennan with the help of Platycodon grandiflorum.


    In Zhennan, Wang Zheng was sitting behind the book case with a golden sword, while Mrs. Chu and Mrs. Fang sat on the armchair by the window across a table. As for Fang Shilei, he knelt on the ground with crutches.


    Seeing a strange little lady beside Xiao Fei, Chu immediately guessed that the other side should be princess Shizi. His heart became more nervous. I heard that Princess Shizi was so fierce that she wouldn''t take it out on herself, right?


    "See my father!" Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei only saluted the king Fu of Zhennan, and they were completely regarded as Chu''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    "Sister Fei..." Chu said stiffly, "sister Fei, your cousin didn''t mean to. He drank too much tonight. He was a bit drunk. He was dizzy and didn''t know where he was. Fei''s sister didn''t run into you anyway. In the face of grandma, forgive your cousin. "


    Xiao Fei was silent and expressionless.


    Seeing the embarrassment, Zhennan Wang coughed twice and said, "sister Fei, your cousin did have a mistake first, but it was unintentional. In my opinion, this is what happened..."


    "My father''s words are not right." Nangong Yue looked sullen and interrupted the king of Zhennan and said, "men and women are seven years old and have different seats. When the daughter-in-law was in the capital, there were rules in all the prefectures. Once the son-in-law reached the age of eight, he had to move to the outer courtyard. He was not allowed to enter the inner house without permission. The ancients said: to rule the family by etiquette is the way to regulate the family. My daughter-in-law thought that she did not know what was going on in southern Xinjiang


    How can Zhennan Wang make his daughter-in-law feel that southern Xinjiang is not as good as Wang Du, and he should say, "of course, it is the same."


    "That''s strange." Nangong Yue looked at Fang San Madame with a smile, "dare you ask the fourth young master of Fang this year''s guigeng?"


    The third lady of Fang said in a hurry: "princess, it''s not what I said. My brother Lei and sister Fei are both very small and play big together. It''s a family dinner tonight. If there''s no outsider, I''m not too strict with Mr. Lei. I''m too negligent. ""Oh." Nangong Yue sneered and said, "the rules of your mansion can be changed at will. Men can walk around freely in the inner house, and no wonder they will make a scandal about their brother and sister-in-law! "


    Mrs. Fang''s face changed. "Princess, how can you talk about your elders as a junior? It''s too presumptuous!"


    "If the elder does not cultivate his personal morality, the younger generation can discuss it naturally." Nangong Yue said coldly, "what''s more, the Fang family''s misconduct has also lost the face of our palace."


    Nangong Yue''s words made the king of Zhennan think it is.


    These days, the Fang family scandal after scandal, let their own town South King in southern Xinjiang can be said to be disgraced.


    He repeatedly urged the Fang family to rectify the family tradition. But now it seems that they have ignored their own words?


    Seeing that the king''s face became more and more ugly, Mrs. Fang could not help but feel a little nervous. She even said, "Lord, since you have ordered us severely, we dare not neglect it."


    Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "so, the rules of your house are strict?"


    Mrs. Fang raised her head and straightened her chest and said, "naturally."


    Nangong Yue said in a sharp voice: "since the rules are strict, the fourth son of Fang still intrudes into the house. Is it intentional or not?"


    "You..."


    Fang San''s face was blue and white, and she realized that she had let Nangong Yue go in.


    To admit that the rules of their own house are loose means that they have turned a deaf ear to the strict orders of Zhennan king. If they insist on the strict rules in the house, they admit that they deliberately connive at Lei Ge''er''s intrusion into the inner house and plot against Xiao Fei.


    Nangong Yue is so mean!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    Fang San''s chest heaved violently. She wanted to get angry. She stammered at Nangong Yue and said in a trembling voice, "you You... " Her mind was blank and she wanted to argue, but she didn''t know what to say, as if everything was wrong.


    Nangong Yue looked at the South King of the town and said, "father, please decide."


    Zhennan Wang is a bit confused, some ears soft, but it is not really stupid. At this time, what can''t be guessed after seeing Mrs. Fang''s style. The fangs are so bold that they dare to think of the legitimate eldest daughter of the royal family. How can this be true!


    The king of Zhennan can''t help thinking that he managed to rob Fang Shilei of the beautiful job of Southwest Fumin from Xiao Yi last time. However, he would rather pretend to be ill and make love with his concubine than go there. He has become a laughing stock in southern Xinjiang. How can such a person who can''t be used to be worthy of Fei''s sister?!


    Speaking of it, the fangs have also come to the door to talk about the pro, but fortunately their wise did not agree!


    Presumably, the fangs also knew that their marriage with Fei''s sister-in-law was not successful, so they wanted to take the opportunity to ruin Fei''s reputation. The unhappy color on the king''s face became more and more serious, and the atmosphere in the study became more and more dignified.


    Nangong Yue said: "father king. As we all know, the fangs are in laws of the royal family. What they do so improperly is to lose the face of our royal family. In the opinion of his daughter-in-law, this matter cannot be tolerated. "


    The king of Zhennan asked subconsciously, "what do you think the princess should do?"


    Nangong Yue said flatly: "father Wang, the state-owned national law, family rules, deliberately break into the house, collide with female family members, should be dealt with according to family law."


    Mrs. Fang quickly said, "Lord, after returning to the mansion, I will discipline brother Lei well..."


    Nangong Yue picked up the corners of his lips. The three madams of Fang wanted to be beautiful, but how could she let them take people away so easily!


    Nangong Yue continued to say: "father king, Fang''s three rooms act in such a way, do you still believe them?"


    Zhennan Wang was deeply disappointed with his family and shook his head slightly.


    "Mr. Fang San and his wife must have failed to discipline their son. The daughter-in-law thought about whether to bother the father or not, but it was the Fang family''s business. It was not appropriate for the father and the king to take over the responsibility." Speaking of this, Nangong Yue glanced at Fang San Madame, who was breathing a sigh of relief, and then said, "however, when it comes to the descendants of the Fang family, the father and the king can''t control it, and the grandfather, old master Fang, can manage it! If the father''s permission, the daughter-in-law will order people to bother my grandfather to come over. "


    The king of Zhennan nodded and said, "please bother your grandfather."


    What?!


    Hearing this, Fang Sanfu''s face was blue, and he felt a roar in his ear. Old master Fang hated them deeply. If he had a chance, he would not let go of brother Lei easily?


    It''s all due to Aunt Niu. She gave up asking brother Lei to marry Xiao Fei. However, aunt Niu thought that it would be better for her to marry her husband again, so she had to do it.


    And they didn''t want to how ah, Lei elder brother son''s leg all hurt so, how can Xiao Fei again?!


    Even if you see Xiao Fei change clothes, bad her reputation, Lei elder brother son will also be responsible for her to marry her, offend to Lei elder brother son family law?


    "Lord Please look at the lady''s face, let go of brother Lei this time. " While pleading, Mrs. Fang was busy winking at her mother-in-law, who had been left aside by her, and wanted her to help her.


    But before Chu''s opening, the king of Zhennan was very impatient and patted the table and said, "enough, shut up for this king."


    Mrs. Fang shrank her neck in fear and did not dare to make any more noise.


    On the other hand, Fang Shilei, who was kneeling on the ground, was shivering. He thought he was just kneeling today. How could he develop into a family law of his own?


    In the study, he was quiet as a cold cicada. Soon, old master Fang, sitting in a wheelchair, was pushed in.


    He went to the South with Xiao Fei.


    Nangong Yue told the whole story and said respectfully, "my grandfather, my granddaughter-in-law doesn''t know the rules of the Fang family. I can only trouble you to come here."


    Old master fang had been listening in silence. Until then, he began to say, "the son does not teach the father''s fault. According to the family rules, the son and the father punish each other twenty times. Lord, please help with the execution. " Mr. Fang is also a shrewd man. He knows that if he lets them go back to his house, he is afraid that the family law will be in vain.


    "Yes. Father. "


    Zhennan king should, he gave an order, immediately there are guards from outside to come in, got the command, then went to get the cane whip.


    Fang Shilei collapsed to the ground. At the moment, seeing the guard coming, he suddenly returned to his senses and cried out: "uncle, forgive me! Uncle It''s my father and mother''s idea. It''s none of my nephew''s business, Uncle... "


    "Pa --"


    a heavy whip interrupted his voice, and five strands of cane twisted into thumb thick cane fell heavily on Fang Shilei''s left shoulder, leaving a deep red mark.


    "Brother Lei." Fang San Madame cried out with grief and wanted to rush forward, but was stopped by Baihui.


    "Ah


    Fang Shilei''s left shoulder was burning with pain. His body trembled violently, and he screamed like a pig. If it had not been for two guards, one left and one right, he would have jumped up.One of the guards simply counted out: "one!"


    "Pa --"


    the second whip followed and landed on Fang Shilei''s right shoulder, making him scream again. At the same time, the guard continued to count indifferently.


    "Pa pa pa pa pa..."


    "Three, four, five..."


    The cane whip beat Fang Shilei''s back fiercely. After a while, the bright red blood dripping from his back clothes was shocking.


    In Fang Shilei''s more and more shrill screams, the third lady of Fang had already fainted. However, Fang Shilei couldn''t pass out because of the pain. Gradually, his voice became weaker and his face was pale, and the sweat on his forehead kept falling like raindrops By the end of the day, he was dull as if he had lost his soul.


    Rattan whip is a family law. Although it has flesh and blood pain, it will not hurt muscles and bones, let alone kill. But Fang Shilei has been pampered since childhood, and even the pain of flesh and blood is painful.


    After 20 lashes, the guards reported to the king of Zhennan.


    Zhennan Wang waved his hand and said, "send the watch master back. According to the king''s order, Fang Cheng ordered that his son should not be strict and that he should be punished by the three of you He looked solemnly at his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law of Chu at the bottom, and said, "this time, I will teach you how to behave yourself. If there is another time, I will never let you off I''m tired. You all go back! "


    One stroke!


    Fang Shilei, who collapsed on the ground, was dragged out by the guards. Nangong Yue ordered his wife to call for the coarse envoy. Along with Fang San Madame who had fainted, he also dragged him there. Although the Chu family, who had finished watching the play, did not suffer any crime, he followed him in a hurry.


    Nangong Yue then took Xiao Fei to the town South King to say goodbye.


    After leaving the study, Xiao Fei went back to yuebiju first, and Nangong Yue pushed the wheelchair to send old master Fang back to Tingyu Pavilion.


    "It''s not easy for Xiao Fei to be that girl," he said


    Yeah, it''s not easy.


    Thinking of Xiao Fei, Nangong Yue could not help sighing.


    Knowing that she was worried about Xiao Fei, old master Fang didn''t leave her much, so he sent her away.


    Therefore, Nangong Yue went to yuebiju in a hurry.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, Nangong Yue raised his eyes to a pair of golden eyes. A chubby, soft orange cat was lying leisurely on a branch beside the front door of the house.


    Nangong Yue went into the house and quietly ordered Baihui.


    Baihui immediately laughed, she went to the yard, a jump a prop, lightly climbed to the tree. Xiaoju and Baihui are also familiar, still calmly lying there motionless.


    As soon as Baihui copied it, she took it down


    After a while, it was pushed into Xiao Fei''s arm by Nangong Yue.


    After being turned two times, Xiaoju still looks like a pair of Taishan collapses in front of her, but her color does not change. She yawns lazily and rubs Xiao Fei''s palm, as if to say, touch me quickly!


    Xiao Fei subconsciously moved her fingers, touched its head, stroked its back and hooked its chin. After a while, Xiaoju purred contentedly and squinted.


    Xiao Fei only felt that her knees were warm and heavy, and she would not dare to move. She was afraid that she would disturb her good sleep and abandon all the disturbances in her mind.


    The night is deeper, quietly.


    Nangong Yue looks at this scene with a smile and plans to tell Taoyao to add a fish to Xiaoju tomorrow. In addition


    She looked at Baihui thoughtfully. It seems that she should match Xiao Fei with a servant girl who knows martial arts.


    Nangong Yue had a plan in mind, and said on his mouth, "Fei sister, how about going out for a walk tomorrow?" Then, she and Xiao Fei talked about the tea shop today someone to sell antipyretics.


    Xiao Fei said happily: "sister-in-law, let''s go together tomorrow."


    See Xiao Fei mood much better, Nangong Yue also did not stay for a long time, returned to Bixiao hall.


    Before Nangong Yue summoned him, the clever magpie took the initiative to report the investigation results of the other party''s three rooms these days.


    Nangongyue was drinking tea leisurely, and magpie was talking about it: "when I was in the capital of the king, I had heard about the fact that the concubines and concubines of Shao''s mansion were not separated, and they spoiled and destroyed their wives. But such a family as Fang''s three rooms is really the first one that has never been heard of. It''s no wonder that Aunt Niu''s arrogance is so arrogant..."


    Magpie eloquently cites all kinds of absurd things. For example, aunt Niu''s share is even higher than that of Chu''s family. For example, Fang Chengyong, his first son, has to look at Fang Chengyong''s elder son''s face. For example, the Chu family is in charge of the family, but in fact it is aunt Niu who is in charge of the affairs. Even the steward''s mother in charge of the house only listens to Aunt Niu''s orders. For example, Mrs. Fang San and other women only give aunt Niu morning and dusk every day Ding Province


    Nangong Yue thought for a moment and ordered, "magpie, you can find a way to put a person in aunt Niu''s side, or buy off aunt Niu and Mrs. Fang''s confidants."


    "Yes, princess." Magpie son half hang small face, Gong voice answers a way.


    She quickly glanced at Nangong Yue and saw her face as heavy as water. She knew that the master was really angry this time.This night passed, the next afternoon, nangongyue and Xiao Fei went to the tea shop outside the city. Last time, because of zhennanwang and ye Yili, their identities have been found out, so in order to hide people''s eyes, they simply put on men''s clothes.


    Xiao Fei was a little restrained when she first wore men''s clothes, but now she is very comfortable.


    Two people into the tea shop, casually find a seat to sit down, leisurely drink herbal tea, by the way wait for someone.


    I didn''t expect that the people didn''t come, but an unexpected guest came.


    A woman wearing a water-green dress and a white veil to cover her face walked into the tea house with elegant steps and came to them. The white yarn on the edge of the curtain cap danced with her steps, which had the beauty of "half covering the face with Pipa".


    Young women in Wangdu are fashionable in wearing curtains and hats, which are not used to in southern Xinjiang. However, it is not known whether the sun has been too strong recently. In order to avoid sunburn, more and more women wear curtains and hats on the road.


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei didn''t recognize people for a while. Fortunately, each other wore a curtain hat, but her maid didn''t. Seeing the familiar faces of the two maids behind the woman, Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei immediately recognize that this girl is Qiao Ruolan.


    What a coincidence! I ran into jorolan here.


    "Cousin, cousin Fei, what a coincidence." Qiao Ruolan said with a smile that the translucent white gauze covered her beautiful appearance, but could not cover her good mood.


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei also politely said hello.


    Xiao Fei didn''t feel wrong, but Nangong Yue was a little strange. Last time, Qiao Ruolan lost to Xiao Fei at the promotion meeting, which made him lose face. With Qiao Ruolan''s stingy nature, most of the time, he pretended not to see them. How could he come to fight with them in a good mood?!


    "Cousin, cousin Fei, do you mind if I sit down?" When Qiao Ruolan asked, he sat down impolitely. Then he suddenly covered his mouth and exclaimed, "by the way, I have something to tell my cousin and cousin Fei. Just now someone came to sell antipyretics. I saw that the quality of the antipyretics was good, so I bought all of them. I have made an appointment to take them tomorrow morning." Said, she deliberately sighed, "ah, such a hot day, but tired cousin Fei white run."


    Qiao Ruolan slightly raised his chin and looked at nangongyue and Xiaofei with provocation, thinking: Xiao Fei will deliberately humiliate her in her promotion and make her lose face in the girl of Southern Xinjiang, but she has won a good reputation by using medicine. Hum, who can''t use the medicine? It''s just a waste of money!


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help but feel a little funny. He guessed that Qiao Ruolan might have bought the helper in the shop. When he learned that someone was coming to sell antipyretic drugs, they bought them all at once.


    This is just some commonly used medicine, more of this is not much, less of this is also a lot. Nangong Yue laughed and said, "it''s OK. Cousin LAN doesn''t have to worry about it. My sister Fei and I also went out of the house to get some air. "


    Qiao Ruolan saw Nangong Yue with a look of indifference. He felt a punch on the cotton, and his heart was a little flustered.


    She took a deep breath and said with a smile: "cousin, cousin Fei, I''m going to set up a drugstore near here. When I get the medicine tomorrow, I''ll start to apply the medicine." When the time comes, his good deeds will spread all over Luoyue City, which can not only save his reputation, but also teach nangongyue and Xiaofei a lesson with one stone and two birds to let them know that they are not easy to bully.


    "Cousin LAN, it''s so good." Xiao Fei tiny jaw head, a pair of childlike expression, "cousin LAN can do a heart for Luoyue city people, is also the blessing of the people."


    Looking at these two people, Qiao Ruolan felt a fire in his heart for a moment. He was unwilling to think: he robbed their medicine and let them go for nothing. Shouldn''t they be angry They must have pretended not to care!


    Qiao Ruolan said to himself in his heart that Huo Di stood up and said in a hard voice: "cousin, cousin Fei, I still have something to do, so I''ll leave first." With that, she left without looking back.


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei looked at each other again, and soon left Qiao Ruolan behind.


    Nangong Yue originally took Xiao Fei out to relax, but he was not in a hurry to go back. He suggested: "Fei sister, it''s hard to get out of the mansion. How about going around everywhere? Do you have any places you want to go


    Xiao Fei thought for a moment and blurted out: "zhulizhai! Sister in law, I haven''t been to zhulizhai for a long time. "


    Speaking of zhulizhai, Nangong Yue''s interest also came. Yes, I haven''t been to zhulizhai for a long time. Maybe I can find some good ancient books there.


    After drinking herbal tea, they immediately set out in the carriage.


    After spending the afternoon in zhulizhai, Xiao Fei scoured out some chess scores, poetry collections and essays. Nangongyue selected several calligraphy and historical books, and copied some music scores there. Both of them returned home with full loads.


    Back at Bixiao hall, Nangong Yue smiles and leaves Xiao Fei to have dinner together: "sister Fei, I specially prepare a table of Osmanthus banquet tonight. Let''s go to the rain pavilion to meet my grandfather and share the osmanthus banquet under the moon. How about that?"


    Xiao Fei two eyes a bright, caressing praise way: "appreciating the moon, appreciating osmanthus, chanting osmanthus, is really wonderful!"


    Tao yao and Bai Zhou behind them smile at each other when they see that their girls are back as usual.Nangong Yue looks at Xiao Fei with a smile. Originally, her sweet scented osmanthus banquet is mainly for old master Fang. When she accompanies him to enjoy the moon on the night of Mid Autumn Festival, Nangong Yue looks at old man Fang very much for her sweet scented osmanthus wine, so he wants to make a sweet scented osmanthus feast to make him happy. I didn''t expect to kill two birds with one stone, but also made Xiao Fei happy.


    At this time, it is dusk, and the sky is not completely dark. Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei go to the place where rhinoceros lives to choose dinner. Osmanthus is also known as osmanthus. As the name implies, the osmanthus residence is named because there are many osmanthus planted in the yard.


    Far away, can smell bursts of sweet scented osmanthus, refreshing.


    Nangongyue and Xiao Fei went around the house of rhinoceros. At last, they chose the place for dinner under the two Osmanthus fragrans in the courtyard. The fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans is lighter than that of Osmanthus fragrans and Cinnamomum cassia. After a long time, they will not feel depressed.


    After that, they went to pick up old master Fang in person. The maids arranged a table full of Osmanthus banquet, including osmanthus flower duck, osmanthus spiced beef, osmanthus shrimp, osmanthus glutinous rice lotus root, osmanthus glutinous rice jujube, osmanthus tea and osmanthus wine Even the rice is decorated with osmanthus.


    Looking at this table full of sweet scented osmanthus banquet, old master Fang didn''t understand nangongyue and Xiao Fei''s intention. Since Xiao Yi went to war, these two girls have come more frequently than before. They seem afraid that they will feel lonely and lonely. They also play some new tricks to please themselves from time to time


    There was a warm current in his heart. He was about to ask nangongyue and Xiaofei to sit down. Suddenly, there was a rustle from the top. Then there was a golden osmanthus rain in the sky.


    At first, old master Fang thought it was another trick played by two girls. However, he saw Xiao Fei''s expression strangely looking up at the top.


    Following Xiao Fei''s eyes, old master Fang saw a chubby orange cat lying on the branch, picking the branch with its claws, making a "crack" sound, and shaking off a piece of petal rain.


    "Little orange!" Xiao Fei frowns angrily and raises her voice unconsciously. The little orange on the tree stops and looks at Xiao Fei innocently, as if asking, what''s the matter?


    Looking at this man and a cat looking at each other, old master Fang suddenly burst into laughter and fell back and forth. Nangong Yue also covered his mouth and laughed.


    Xiao Fei looked at old master Fang stupidly. She didn''t know what they were laughing at, but she was also infected. The corners of her mouth were unconsciously raised, and the laughter echoed in the Bixiao hall


    The night is warm and beautiful, twinkling of an eye


    After only one day of peaceful life, the waves rose again.


    The next day, Nangong Yue had just finished the dinner when kudzu suddenly came and took her to the outside study of the king of South Town.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw Mrs. Qiao, dressed in ochre, dark gold silk, and decorated with flowers, walking back and forth anxiously in her study, looking worried, as if the sky was about to fall.


    Nangong Yue had long known that Madame Qiao had come, but he didn''t expect that the other side was such an expression, and his eyes were fixed. What happened?


    "Princess of the world!" As soon as Mrs. Qiao saw Nangong Yue, she quickly stepped forward, waiting for Nangong Yue to salute Zhennan king, she couldn''t wait to say, "did sister LAN go to your place today?"


    Qiao Ruolan Nangong Yue was stunned and shook his head. "Aunt, I haven''t seen cousin LAN today."


    Mrs. Qiao had no blood on her face. She shook her body slightly. She looked at the king and said in a trembling voice, "brother, what should I do? LAN has not been back since she left home this morning. I''ve searched all the places she often goes to Sister LAN, she She''s gone! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    Mrs. Qiao''s eyes were full of tears, and she could no longer see her usual arrogance.


    Zhennan Wang comforted: "elder sister, don''t worry. As long as LAN''s sister is still in Luoyue City, even if it is heaven and earth, I will find her out. "


    Qiao Ruolan is missing Nangong Yue eyebrow heart micro Cu, can not help but think of yesterday''s things.


    Nangong Yue''s heart turned quickly. He stepped forward a few steps, and then he said, "father Wang, yesterday, my daughter-in-law and Fei''s sister-in-law went to a tea shop outside the city and ran into my cousin LAN, who told us that she had found a druggist to buy the medicine and promised to pick up the medicine today. I don''t know if this is related to the disappearance of cousin LAN. "


    "It must be!" Mrs. Qiao seemed to have grasped a straw, and could not wait to reply, "sister LAN has been out early in the morning. She must have gone to see the druggist!" She stepped forward and firmly grasped Nangong Yue''s arm, "Shizi imperial concubine, what does that druggist look like? Where are the people? "


    "Aunt, I have never met the druggist." Nangong Yue simply explained the whole story of the incident, "my father, my aunt, and the helper of the tea shop should have seen each other. It''s better to summon him into the mansion and ask the painter to draw a portrait, so as to make it convenient to find people..."


    Mrs. Joe had no idea for a long time, only to say yes.


    Wang guoduan in the south of Zhennan gave two orders. One was to summon the women who helped the workers and the painters in the government office to enter the palace. The other was to make the guards of the palace look for people in the city.


    That night, Luoyue City, which was supposed to be under curfew, was full of commotion, with countless torches burning and shining.


    On every street of Luoyue City, teams of people hold torches and patrol around. On the streets, gates and towers, the lights are all bright, reflecting like a white night.


    The palace guards with torches slapped the doors and searched everywhere.


    Although the guards in the palace are not like servants and have no official positions, they are sent out by the palace. Ordinary people will not disobey them if they say they want to search.


    The whole Luoyue city was in a panic, only to know that it seemed that they were looking for a young girl and a middle-aged man with gentle features. Their identities must be very important, otherwise they would not disturb the night search of Zhennan palace.


    Knock on the door, screams one after another, this is destined to be a restless night


    Unconsciously, the night faded, and the sky had become dim and bright. The palace guards were busy all night, almost turning over the whole Luoyue City, but they still could not find Qiao Ruolan.


    Not only did the guards stay up all night, but even the Zhennan palace was full of lights until dawn.


    "Lord, the man has not been found." The captain of the guard knelt on one knee and bowed his head to reply, because he had not slept all night, now there was a thick shadow.


    Before the king of Zhennan spoke, Mrs. Qiao called hysterically: "look! Keep looking for me! There must be people still in the city She did not know whether she was persuading others or herself.


    The king of Zhennan knew that the elder sister was worried about her daughter, and he didn''t care about her. His face was as heavy as water and ordered: "keep looking for this king!"


    "Yes, Lord."


    The long guard bowed his head and retreated. He did not dare to raise his head at all. He did not breathe until he withdrew from the study. It seems that you don''t want to get a good sleep until you find Miss Qiao Biao!


    As soon as the guard went away, Mrs. Qiao said again, "brother, you must seal the city! No one is allowed in and out of Luoyue city! Sister LAN must still be in the city. " She had already cried and swollen her eyes, and her heart was terrified: once the city gate was opened and the thieves fled after dawn, where would she go to find her daughter!


    The king of Zhennan hesitated for a moment. According to the law of Dayu, the city could not be closed at will unless it was an invasion by foreign enemies or riots. It is not only the city that is closed, but also the people''s will. If one is not good, it will cause panic among the people. In case of civil unrest, it will not end well.


    "Brother!" Mrs. Qiao''s tears came down again and said hoarsely, "sister LAN is my only daughter, your nephew! Can you ignore her safety


    After pondering for a moment, the king of Zhennan said, "elder sister, it is absolutely necessary to seal the city completely. At most, we can only strengthen patrol at the gate of the city and strictly check the people who enter and leave the city." I hope we can find suspicious people from it.


    Mrs. Qiao knew that this was the decision made by the king of Zhennan. She answered in tears, and then told her, "brother, you must order the city gate soldiers to strictly inspect those who enter or leave the city. I can only rely on you. "


    The king of Zhennan immediately asked the long follower to enter the house. After giving a series of orders in front of Mrs. Qiao, he talked with each other and finally persuaded Mrs. Qiao to go back to Qiao''s house and wait for news.


    It''s getting light. It''s a brand new day.


    However, the people in Luoyue city found that the nightmare of last night was not over. This time, it was not only the guards of the Royal Palace, but also officers and soldiers on patrol walked by the streets from time to time, which can be called "three steps, one post, five steps and one sentry". The people were unconsciously affected and shrouded in a panic and tense atmosphere.


    For fear of disaster, some people simply choose to stay in the house, but not everyone can. Many poor families who are struggling for a living still have to go out and go out of the city.There are two long lines at the gate of the city early in the morning. One is out of the city and the other is entering the city. No matter whether they are out of the city or entering the city, they must accept the inquiry and inspection of the city gate soldiers.


    The soldiers at the gate of the city were instructed by the leader to check and score strictly. Large, small and even a vegetable basket should be turned upside down. In order to prevent someone from going out of the city in disguise, a bearded beard was even pulled by the officers and soldiers to make sure it was the real one. The young women were carefully compared with a portrait of a girl


    In contrast, the team entering the city is still a little faster than those out of the city. The guards mainly check whether there are any suspicious people who may be accomplices of the kidnappers.


    Looking at the city gate soldiers, they all looked as if they were black faced. The people waiting to get in and out of the city were silent. They didn''t even dare to give out the atmosphere. They could only wait patiently for the troops to move forward like snails.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°¡­¡­ Princess, the tea shop outside the north gate has been closed by the Lord. Now we have to strictly inspect all the people going in and out of Luoyue city. The people are very anxious. "


    Listen to Magpie son''s report, south palace tiny jaw head, say: "tea shop over there how to say?"


    "Aunt Zhang, who helps the worker, gets a reward of two liang silver from the table girl. From time to time, she will tell the story of our tea shop to her, but they are just trivial things. This time, someone came to sell antidepressants, which she also revealed Magpie told her all the news that she had inquired back. "The day before yesterday, you came to the tea shop half an hour earlier than the princess. She specially waited for the merchant who came to sell the medicine. Without negotiating the price, she directly bought all the medicine, and then made an appointment to get the medicine yesterday."


    Nangong Yue drooped his eyes slightly and said, "does the merchant know that the one who bought the medicine is Wang Ye''s watch girl?"


    Magpie son a Zheng, shake head way: "maidservant does not know." Recalling what the helper said, she said, "when the merchant came, Aunt Zhang went to greet him. Others heard him ask if the tea shop owner was here, and then the girl came over..."


    Nangong Yue was silent for a moment, then opened his lips and said, "this is a coincidence. I''m afraid this group of people are coming for me."


    Several servant girls looked at each other. Of course, they would not doubt Nangong Yue''s judgment. Que''er said nervously, "the slave maid, hurry to ask housekeeper Zhu to strengthen his protection Shizifei, call Baihui sister back from the big girl? "


    Nangong Yue raised his hand and motioned them to be silent and immersed in his own thoughts.


    It''s not a secret that Zhennan Wangfu bought antipyretic drugs in Luoyue city. Of course, it was used by dozens of tea shops in southern Xinjiang. In a word, it still makes people feel that they are in urgent need of antipyretic drugs.


    Starting with someone selling antipyretic drugs, they first lead themselves out and then take advantage of selling drugs to abduct people. This is a logical process.


    However, Qiao Ruolan''s fighting for the wind made "them" mistake her for herself


    If so, it would be a disaster for jorolan.


    Nangong Yue believes that this guess should not be far from the truth.


    Nangong Yue didn''t think that he had implicated Qiao Ruolan. After all, if the same thing were his own, he would not be easily hooked. What''s more, with the dark guard on the side, he would not fall into such a passive situation as Qiao Ruolan.


    It''s just Who would it be?


    Taking such a big risk should not be a simple pursuit of wealth, is it Is it for profit?


    Nangong Yue''s eyes lit up and blurted out: "Nanliang!"


    Is it Nanliang people who want to abduct themselves to coerce Xiao Yi?!


    Nangong Yue''s hands could not help but clasp them into fists. The more she thought about it, the more likely she felt. Her eyes slightly sank and asked, "go to see if the Lord is in the house, and say I have something to ask for."


    After a while, magpie came to reply that the king of Zhennan had not returned to his house.


    Nangong Yue nodded and went straight to the outer courtyard. He called Zhu Xingfen and asked him to arrange more people to watch.


    Zhu Xing was ordered to leave in a hurry.


    Luoyue city''s strict investigation is still continuing. Unconsciously, it is the scorching sun in the sky. In the hot summer, both the soldiers guarding the city and the people queuing in and out of the city are about to be exposed to the sun. However, the tea shop outside the north gate of the city is also closed. It is difficult to ask for a cup of herbal tea. Only in a short morning, several frail old people and children fell down from the heat stroke.


    In front of the soldiers, the people did not dare to speak out, for fear of causing trouble, but once left Luoyue City, the bursts of complaints would be heard.


    In Maofeng Town, more than 100 miles away from Luoyue City, a man in coarse cloth, carrying two bundles of firewood, stopped when he heard someone calling him.


    "Li Erzhu, it''s so late. Don''t you go to Luoyue city to sell firewood?"


    "Don''t mention it." Li Erzhu said angrily, "I just came back from Luoyue City, but I don''t know what happened. I''ve been investigating all day long. I''ve been waiting for an hour. If I can''t get into the city, I''ll just come back. My mother still needs to take medicine. "


    "So strict, there should be no spies?"


    "Who knows, I heard that I started to check last night..." The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. "Those officials like it. It''s not our common people who suffer.""I said Li Erzhu..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Childe Four slightly helpless voice of the official language white attention from these two people called back.


    They had just arrived in Maofeng town not long ago. It was not far away from Luoyue city. The long journey was also very hard. All of them were very tired. Guan yubai proposed to take a rest here for a while and go to Luoyue city again tomorrow morning.


    Maofeng town is just a small town. With too many people, it''s a bit noticeable. Guan yubai sends Li yunqi. They go to find the inn to settle down, and they take Xiao Si to walk there slowly.


    I didn''t expect that there was an unexpected harvest.


    Strict investigation?


    What happened to Luoyue city?


    White official language can not help but slightly frown.


    "Childe


    Xiao Si doesn''t care how Luoyue city is. What he cares about most is that it''s at this time. He hasn''t used lunch yet! It was not easy to get better after Dr. Lin''s diagnosis and treatment. The ghost weather in southern Xinjiang is stuffy and hot. If you don''t have a good rest and eat, what can you do if you fall ill again!


    Poor little four, a martial arts man who doesn''t stick to trifles, is about to become an old lady for his son.


    In the small four eyes burning under the pressure, the official language white finally took a step, while walking side whispered: "you go to pass a message to the wind, let him go to Luoyue city to explore."


    This time, when I came to Luoyue City, Xiao Si was in the Ming Dynasty and popular in the dark. Even Li yunqi didn''t know the popularity.


    Of course, in addition to these two people, the official language white also has some people, follow more secretive.


    Small four got orders, whistled a whistle, called out the popularity in the dark, and then to lip language. Soon after they had gone, a young man in his twenties, dressed in strong blue clothes, turned out of an alley with a black horse in his hand and walked lazily out of town.


    After leaving Maofeng Town, the popularity of the horse immediately flew on the horse, and the black horse galloped out like a black lightning, leaving only a piece of flying dust.


    Maofeng town is the nearest town to Luoyue city. It is popular all the way. It takes only half an hour to get to the north gate of Luoyue city.


    From a distance, he saw a long line of soldiers waiting to enter the city, and some soldiers were closely inspecting the city gate The situation is obviously different.


    Popular decisive underground horse, led black horse, pretending to be on the way to the city gate.


    Popular line to the back of the line, and then deliberately sighed: "ah, the line is so long, in the end, to row until the monkey year." Then he said to a plump middle-aged woman in front of him, "elder sister, do you know what''s going on? I didn''t have to check when I came a few days ago. "


    As soon as the popularity laughs, it shows the dimples on the cheek, which makes people feel good when they see it, especially those elderly aunts and aunts.


    "Yes, I don''t know what happened today." The middle-aged woman frowned and complained, "I''ve been waiting for a stick of incense."


    Hearing their conversation, a woman in front of her turned her head and whispered, "I heard that it seems that the palace is looking for two people, one of whom is still a girl..."


    "Yes, yes!" Another echoed, "I''ve heard about it, and I''ve heard about it..." She looked around carefully and whispered, "is it our prince''s concubine who stole the man and eloped with others?"


    This news is very strong, immediately surrounded by a few people, you say me a word, as if it is true.


    They talked lively, but they could hear it. It was just a rumor in the street. Most of them didn''t know what happened.


    The wind is still, while chatting with the people around, while slowly advancing with the team, the eyes still glance in the direction of the gate from time to time.


    Pedestrians need to check, luggage to check, carriage is to search inside and outside, popular enough to wait for half an hour, less than half of the advance.


    At this time, there was a commotion in the direction of the gate. An old man complained angrily, "what a bad luck!"


    It''s very popular to see. I don''t know which family is driving a wooden carriage to transport a black lacquer coffin out of the city.


    The driver was a middle-aged man with gray hair. He said timidly to the soldiers at the gate of the city: "Lord Jun, this was ordered by a family in Maofeng town. They are in a hurry to use In this hot day, if you don''t hurry up, it will stink


    The city gate soldiers are also in the dark, but this time is of great importance and can not be ignored at all.


    The city gate soldier frowned and said, "open the coffin quickly!"


    Sitting on the side of the coffin, a young man bowed his head and clasped his fists and said, "Lord Jun, it''s just a coffin. Don''t you need it?"


    "So much nonsense! Go away The city gate soldier waved and pushed the young man.


    The young man stumbled under his feet and bumped into the coffin. His arm accidentally touched the lid of the coffin. With a click, the heavy lid of the coffin was knocked open by a quarter. From the guard''s point of view, you can see at a glance that the coffin is empty, nothing.Bad luck, what bad luck!


    The city gate soldier waved his hand impatiently and said in a thick voice: "go! Let''s go


    "Thank you very much! Thank you very much The young man quickly moved the coffin cover back. The coachman whipped at once, and the carriage slowly drove out of the city gate, further and further away


    Fengxing stares at the far away carriage for a long time and squints.


    The city gate soldiers should even check the coffin Things should not be simple. You''d better go back and report to the young master first!


    "Ah, it''s so hot. When will I go there! I''ll come back another day. "


    Popular helplessly said a, quit the team, dejected to lead the horse back.


    During this day, many people couldn''t bear to wait in line and gave up entering the city. The soldiers were very busy and didn''t care to see him more.


    Popular on the horse, all the way to run, not long back to Maofeng town.


    All the way to follow the mark left by the fourth, popular to an inn, along a tree, climb into a guest room.


    "Young master."


    Feng Xing smiles and salutes to Guan Yu Bai. Seeing the cold water on the table, his eyes brighten and he drinks them up.


    Official language white tiny smile, Wen Yan asks a way: "can have discovery?"


    Feng Xing puts down his cup and tells us what he has seen and heard in this trip Young master, Luoyue city should be looking for a girl. Now we have to line up for at least one hour to get in and out of the city. We have to check everything, even the coffin. If the lid of the coffin was not accidentally opened, the city gate soldiers would have pushed it by themselves! " He said two more glasses of water.


    The official language Bai Ruo has thought, the finger gently taps on the table top, after a while just opened a way: "that coffin is to be sent to Maofeng town?"


    "That''s what the coffin delivery partner said." "What''s wrong with the coffin? There should be nothing in it, or they won''t be let go. "


    "It''s a good time to open the coffin." "Xiao Si, let''s go down for a walk..."


    Guan Yu Bai and Xiao Si go out. They think that their childe is not a person who aims at nothing. Is there something wrong with the coffin? He jumped out of the window in a hurry


    After taking Xiao Si out of the inn, Guan yubai walked slowly all the way to zhenzikou, looking leisurely. He also bought paper fans and dried fruits along the way.


    When I got to the entrance of the town, I sat down at random in a tea shop on the side of the street.


    Sour plum soup soon came up, small four''s ears moved, looking at the town mouth. At the end of the official road, you can see a board carriage coming towards this side, getting closer and closer, and you can see the huge heavy black lacquer coffin behind the coachman.


    The carriage slowed down in the vicinity of zhenzikou and drove by the tea shop. Many people on the road looked at it and pointed.


    The official examined the carriage and the coffin on it without trace His eyes fell on the tracks left by the carriage, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    After the carriage drove away, the official made a gesture to catch up with the popular opera goers on the roadside, nodded his head, and flexibly mixed into the crowd to chase the carriage


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    When the talent was bright, Tang Qinghong took a team of men and horses from the military camp to Luoyue city.


    Since shiziye led his troops to Huiling City, he was arranged by the king of Zhennan to stay in the military camp for a long time. Only after a ten day rest can he go back to his house. However, two hours ago, he suddenly got a secret order from the king of Zhennan to send his troops back to the city.


    It is said that -


    a spy in Nanliang was found in Luoyue City, and qiaobiao, a girl from the palace, was captured.


    This is a great event. Although he was called back to the city, Tang Qinghong was very satisfied. He was the king''s confidant, so he entrusted such an important matter to him. Even if the son of a son is very sharp now, he can''t shake his position.


    So Tang Qinghong hastily ordered a hundred soldiers and rushed back to the city.


    At this time, there were already some people who worked hard for a day''s livelihood. When they saw a group of officers and soldiers coming, they hurried to avoid being bumped into.


    Even a team of chariots and horses is no exception.


    Dada!


    The horse''s hooves were flying and galloping past the chariots and horses. At this time, Tang Qinghong, who was in the front, suddenly pulled the reins.


    Xu -


    the red horse stepped on the spot a few times, and then, under the command of Tang Qinghong, went to the carriage.


    The soldiers behind him stopped and followed.


    Tang Qinghong''s eyes narrowed slightly. The green carriage looked ordinary, but it was made of precious pear wood, the axle made of good red axle wood, and the brown horse pulling the cart was clearly a BMW that could travel thousands of miles every day. Even if he had such a BMW, how could he use it to pull the car! Looking at the decoration of the carriage, at first glance, it is low-key, but the discerning person can see that the materials used for the awning and apron are very exquisite.


    Even the people who wear the golden crown are not the same as those who wear the red hair. The horses they rode were tall and powerful. Even the layman could see that these horses were rare horses.


    These people are not ordinary!


    Tang Qinghong is no stranger to the gaomen mansion in Luoyue City, and there is no one in front of him.


    What''s more, now it''s just Mao. Except for those people who are tired of running, who will choose to go out at this time?


    The more he thought about it, the more suspicious he felt. Although he was eager to return to the city, if he could make contributions before he returned to the city, would it not represent his ability?


    Tang Qinghong raised his hand and asked, "who are you?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    The fourth driver heard the voice coming from the carriage and whispered back: "childe, someone is blocking the way."


    There was no sound in the carriage. Xiao Si understood the meaning of the official language white, but he did not show any color.


    Li yunqi looked at Tang Qinghong without showing any weakness. All the members of the team were dressed in armor. They were well-trained and forbidden. Obviously, they were not ordinary guards, but regular troops in southern Xinjiang.


    But why stop them?


    Even if it is a patrol inspection, it should be done by the government. How can the regular army be used. Is it possible that Li yunqi''s heart read a move, guess: is the town south king heard that the comfort Hou is coming, intends to give them a horse power?!


    Li yunqi snorted coldly, and then he asked, "who are you?"


    Li yunqi''s accent clearly indicated that he was not from southern Xinjiang. Tang Qinghong''s suspicion was once more serious. With a wave of his hand, his relatives and soldiers immediately surrounded him. Then he heard Tang Qinghong say, "don''t be wordy. The government will investigate."


    Investigation by the government It had to be the government, but obviously Tang Qinghong didn''t care.


    Li yunqi is more convinced that his guess is right, Zhennan Wang wants to give comfort Hou a horse power! I don''t know what leisurely Hou will do?


    Before he received the imperial edict and came to southern Xinjiang with the prince of ease, the emperor had called him to the palace and gave him a secret order. His task this time is not only to protect the safety of an Yi Hou, but also to monitor and prevent him from forming an alliance with the king of Zhennan. If there is any sign, he will be given the right of secret play.


    Naturally, Li yunqi obeyed the emperor''s orders. But I didn''t expect that the king of Zhennan sent the ready-made opportunity. If you just arrived at the boundary of Luoyue City, you should eat Mawei first. Even if you are like a di Xian, you will not calm down?


    Thinking of this, Li yunqi was the first one to get off the horse, and the four people who were with him also dismounted one after another.


    The little four on the driver''s seat followed him out of the carriage.


    Tang Qinghong pointed to the blue curtain behind Xiao Si and asked, "who is in the carriage? Let him get off the bus too!"


    Small four sides are expressionless to return a way: "carriage is my childe, he is ill square more, the body is a little empty, inconvenient to get off."


    Tang Qinghong frowned and said, "lift up the curtain!"


    Small four looked at the carriage, see the official language White did not make a sound, then raised his hand to lift the car curtain.


    A faint fragrance of medicine wafted out from it.


    Tang Qinghong narrowed his eyes slightly and looked into the carriage with sharp eyes. He saw that the carriage was covered with a layer of bamboo carpet. Almost all the decorations such as cushions and curtains were the same color. It looked simple and elegant. However, if you look closely, you will find that the interior of the carriage is very delicate. The crossbar at the rear end is filled with tiles, and the hidden nails and curtain hooks of the carriage cover the coaming. Although these ornaments are only made of Engraved White Copper, they are exquisite and delicate. I''m afraid that compared with the carriage of the palace, they are not more than acceptable.For a month, the sick and weak childe in white clothes leans on the carriage. His facial features are handsome and elegant, his face is pale, his body is thin and thin, and he looks weak. It is the official language.


    The carriage was empty. You could see it clearly at a glance. There was no one except the sick and weak childe.


    Tang Qinghong''s sharp eyes were carefully staring at Guan yubai for a long time. He said in his heart: is this the master of these people? It seems that he is a weak scholar


    It seems that I made a mistake.


    However, block all block, always have to check a clear understanding, otherwise their own today also too have no face!


    "This childe, get off the bus!" Tang Qinghong said in a hard voice


    Small four eyes flashed an impatient cold awn, white cast to the official language with the eyes of inquiry.


    With a faint smile, he picked up a small box of ebony lacquer gold on one side and said, "little four, help me."


    Guan yubai got off the carriage with the help of Xiao Si.


    As soon as Tang Qinghong waved his hand, two soldiers immediately came forward to search. One was around the carriage, and the other got on it. He stirred rudely in the carriage with a scabbard, from the storage stool, to the food box, to the small and large boxes Even the wheels of the car were carefully looked at, which made the carriage in a mess, and Xiao Si''s face was even colder.


    The corner of his mouth was filled with a smile. He seemed not to care about the scene in front of him. On the contrary, Li yunqi was more and more unhappy.


    Li yunqi was also the son of a general. He had military achievements in the first battle with Beidi. In Wangdu, where did he receive such treatment? Although he wanted to make the official yubai dissatisfied with Zhennan king, he could not bear it at this time, and said in a cold voice, "is it over? Can we go now? "


    At this time, as far as Tang Qinghong was concerned, he was not simply searching.


    In fact, if this group of people put down their posture and said a good word or two and let him have a step to fall, I didn''t expect that these ordinary people would dare to talk back!


    Tang Qinghong swept around again to see if there were any loopholes. Then he fell on the small box in his white hand, squinting slightly and saying, "what''s in this box? Show this general! "


    Li yunqi finally couldn''t suppress his anger. His men consciously put the sword handle on his waist and blurted out, "wanton!"


    The four soldiers who followed him did the same thing. Although their swords were not drawn out, their attempts to pull them were obvious.


    Dare to use force!


    No matter whether these people are Nanliang''s spies or not, if they dare to fight against each other, they can never be tolerated!


    I''d rather kill wrong than let it go!


    Tang Qinghong waved his hand, and his soldiers pulled out the long knives in the scabbard one after another, and the tip of the knife pointed at them.


    Other people on the official road ran away in fear, and avoided driving away from a distance. They whispered and talked.


    At the same time, Li yunqi''s five men also pulled their swords out of their scabbards, and their silver blades glittered in the sun.


    Both Tang Qinghong and Li yunqi are blinded by impulse.


    For a moment, the sword was at war.


    The white lip of the official language was a shallow smile. He saw it quietly until he made a voice and said, "Li Xiaowei, don''t be impulsive."


    Li Xiaowei


    Tang Qinghong''s heart was startled. Xiaowei was a Wupin military officer. Although his rank was far less than his own, he was also an official.


    If the captain of Wupin can only be a retinue, who is this childe?


    In the face of Tang Qinghong''s inquiring eyes, the official language Bai calmly said: "my Marquis has come under the order of the emperor. If there is any misunderstanding, please general Haihan."


    Marquis?


    The southern Xinjiang is not the capital of a king. There are no other nobles in this area except the king of Zhennan and his sons. Hearing that he was a marquis, Tang Qinghong was even more shocked that he couldn''t even say anything. Even if this one was an imperial envoy, he would not be so disrespectful.


    After reading the token given by Xiao Si, Tang Qinghong is convinced. He quickly asks his relatives to put away their weapons. At the same time, he secretly complained to himself why they didn''t say it earlier, and then he clasped his fists and said, "Marquis, I don''t want to take the official business with me. I hope you can forgive me."


    Li yunqi is about to question a few words, listen to the official language white attitude gently said: "no harm."


    Li yunqi could only swallow that tone. He thought: I''ve heard that he was a good young master in the turbid world, and he had seen this all the way. I don''t know what he looked like when he was leading the army. Is he as gentle as he is now? Well, you have to think about it carefully


    Tang Qinghong breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t meet a person who was arrogant and despotic. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to deal with today''s affairs! He calmed his mind and said, "is the Marquis going to Luoyue city? I''ll be able to see you off at the end of the day. "


    Official language white tiny jaw head, smile way: "thank you general."


    Tang Qinghong winked at the General Wang who was around him, and he immediately understood it and rushed to Zhennan palace to report the news.Guan yubai got on the carriage with the help of Xiao Si. Even if the carriage had been turned upside down in a mess, he could not see a trace of displeasure on his face.


    Xiao Si was expressionless from the beginning to the end. He jumped onto the driver''s seat and continued to move forward


    With general Tang Qinghong leading the way, he naturally entered Luoyue city without any hindrance. Later, Guan yubai and his party went straight to Zhennan Wangfu.


    The vermilion gate of the palace was opened, and the official language White was welcomed into the mansion, and it stopped until it was led to the gate of ceremony.


    Official language white under the carriage, Zhennan king heard the news and came, to the official language white smile: "official Marquis, I have been looking up to you for a long time." With that, the king of Zhennan looked at the official language white with the eyes of examination.


    Although the king of Zhennan had heard the name of Guan yubai for a long time, it was the first time that he saw him. He felt a bit sad: This is not like a military general in the slightest. Is this the official language Bai who once had to guard Xirong and dare not cross the thunder pool?


    The official language Bai bows respectfully: "have seen the Lord."


    Zhennan Wang quickly raised his hand and said, "the Marquis is is exempt."


    After two people exchanged greetings, the king of Zhennan learned that the official language White was coming with the imperial edict, so he personally welcomed him into the main hall.


    When the servant put the incense table in a hurry, the official language white took out the imperial edict, went to the front, and said, "Lord, that marquis will read the imperial edict."


    "Thank you, Lord." The king of Zhennan knelt down in the hall and listened.


    The imperial edict made of bright yellow silk was opened and read.


    When Zhennan king heard that the emperor asked him to send troops to Baiyue to help kuilang recover, he almost didn''t jump up. At the beginning, kuilang led his troops to attack several cities in southern Xinjiang, and he was once trapped in fengjiang city by the Baiyue army Now the emperor asked him to help the enemy recover?! The emperor is crazy!


    And the imperial edict brought more than that. Zhennan Wangji then learned that the official language white would stay in southern Xinjiang to help himself.


    Zhennan Wang''s face is black, who can''t see, which is to help, clearly is to monitor their own!


    Finally, the king of Zhennan was silent for a long time when he finished the imperial edict. Then he took a deep breath, kowtowed and accepted the imperial edict respectfully with both hands.


    Zhennan Wang stood up and looked at the official language with a complicated face.


    Well, it seems that I will work with anyihou in the future.


    Zhennan Wang quickly adjusted his mind and said with a smile, "the Marquis has been working hard all the way. If you don''t dislike it, you can settle it in the king''s house for the time being."


    Official language white also does not refuse, smile thanks.


    The king of Zhennan called a servant girl to come over and ordered her to send a message to the imperial concubine to prepare for the guest house.


    The king of Zhennan sat down with the host and guest of official language Bai Fen. Li yunqi also got a seat, and immediately a servant girl served tea. The king of Zhennan was trying to find out the official language of Bai. He wanted to know how the emperor suddenly wanted to restore kuilang. Unexpectedly, Guan yubai first said, "Lord, I see that Luoyue city is heavily guarded. What''s the matter?"


    The king of Zhennan looks stiff. He is a superior vassal king. His rank is far higher than that of the second grade. He didn''t need to explain anything to Guan yubai. However, Guan yubai is now an imperial envoy and has been slighted by Tang Qinghong on the way to the emperor. If he doesn''t give him an account, he will be in extra trouble if he goes to complain to the emperor!


    The king of Zhennan hesitated for a moment, and finally told the truth: "I''m surprised. The Marquis may not have known that Nanliang made a large-scale attack a few days ago. Now Nanliang''s spies have sneaked into Luoyue city and taken away the king''s niece, trying to threaten Zhennan Wangfu... "


    The king of Zhennan attributed all the reasons for the martial law to searching for Nanliang spies. In this way, he made a large-scale martial law and naturally searched for his niece.


    "I see..." Official language white tiny jaw head, ponder for a moment way, "Lord, have you sent someone to search Maofeng town?"


    "Maofeng town?" Zhennan Wang did not know why he said so.


    "I met two people with foreign accent in Maofeng town yesterday." "They also brought a girl who was unconscious. Maybe it''s the one the Lord is looking for. "


    When Wang Dun in the south of the town was happy, no matter whether the official language White said Qiao Ruolan or not, at least it was cable!


    Zhennan Wang said politely, "thank you. I will send someone to Maofeng town. "


    This matter not only related to Qiao Ruolan, but also to the situation with Nanliang. Zhennan king didn''t dare to take it lightly. He immediately sent Tang Qinghong, who had just been called to the city, to take 100 soldiers with him.


    As soon as Tang Qinghong arrived in Maofeng Town, he sealed the whole town with thunder. All the people in the town were coaxed and driven back by the soldiers.


    Those who were not in the town were all driven to several inns and were not allowed to go out.


    This time was a great opportunity for him to make contributions to the king. Tang Qinghong did not dare to ignore it. He personally took charge of the town. The 100 soldiers were divided into a small team of ten people, two teams were responsible for blocking the town gate, two teams were guarding Tang Qinghong''s side, and the rest were searching the past with portraits. A tense atmosphere seemed to be enveloped in layers of dark clouds In Maofeng Town, a storm seems to be coming.The doors of all the houses in the town were opened, and the people were waiting for the search in fear, afraid of any unnecessary action.


    Tang Qinghong''s family and soldiers were all under strict orders, and every family searched carefully. They made a mess of all kinds of things in the house, and even broke many pots and pans. However, these ordinary people who dare to resist the officers and soldiers can only admit that they are unlucky.


    However, it took half a day to search the homes of those individuals in Maofeng town and found nothing


    Seeing the sun getting bigger and hotter, Tang Qinghong became irritable. At this time, the accompanying General Wang ran quickly and bowed down and said, "general, at the end of the day, the general found a pearl flower in a long deserted house in the northwest of the town. This pearl flower looks like a girl... " The problem is, pearls are there, but people are not. "General, that room is empty."


    Wang respectfully presented a wintersweet gold wire hollow pearl flower.


    At that time, Zhennan King specially asked the painter to draw all the clothes and jewelry of Qiao Ruolan on the day of his disappearance according to the description of his mother and maid. Among them, there was this cut out pearl flower of wintersweet gold wire.


    Tang Qinghong immediately recognized it and quickly got up and said, "General Wang, take this general to have a look."


    Tang Qinghong went to the house mentioned by Wang Pian general without stopping, and ordered his soldiers to search the whole house, which could be said to be digging three feet. However, there was no secret way, no dark room, no one


    "General," Wang said cautiously, "it''s been a night. Do you think Miss Qiao Biao has been taken away?"


    Tang Qinghong''s face is dignified, and this is what he fears most. Once Nanliang spies left Southern Xinjiang with Qiao Biao, where did they go to find someone.


    "Wang Pian general, you sit here. I will immediately go back to Luoyue city to repay the Lord. "


    Tang Qinghong went back to Zhennan Wangfu as quickly as possible, and respectfully informed Zhennan Wang of the process and presented the flower of wintersweet gold wire hollowed out pearl flower.


    Zhennan Wang took over the Pearl Flower, his face was not very good-looking, and said, "this is really the Pearl Flower of LAN sister''s son!" This is the birthday gift given to Qiao Ruolan by Xiao Fang two years ago.


    There was Pearl Flower. It was obvious that jorolan had been imprisoned there, but since he was not seen, he must have been taken away! The king of Zhennan, a pair of sharp eyes and half squinted, said in a deep voice: "general Tang, go back immediately. Take Maofeng town as the center, expand the scope of the search, and make sure to find the cousin girl..." Speaking of this, he took a look at the official language white, and stopped unnaturally for a moment, emphasizing, "of course, we should catch Nanliang spies who abducted Biao girl!"


    Tang Qinghong was about to bow down to accept his orders when he heard the official saying, "wait a minute, Lord."


    Zhennan Wang asked politely, "what''s your opinion?"


    The official language Bai calmly and slowly said: "Lord, I think this pearl flower is the bait used by Nanliang people to" lure the tiger away from the mountain. ". People should still be in Maofeng town. "


    His tone is calm and soothing, but it gives people a sense of calm, which makes people unconsciously convinced.


    Zhennan King pondered for a moment, and finally said, "general Tang, the soldiers are divided into two ways."


    Tang Qinghong accepted his orders, threw his red cape, and strode away. The scabbard hit his armor from time to time, revealing his inner restlessness at the moment.


    Not only Tang Qinghong was not calm, but also Zhennan Wang. After staring at the Pearl Flower for a long time, he finally decided not to tell Mrs. Qiao for the time being, lest she should be more worried.


    In the palace, even the people felt the anxiety of the king of Zhennan. They all lowered their eyebrows, and the whole palace was shrouded in a heavy atmosphere.


    In Bixiao hall, however, it is still orderly and has not been affected by the uneasiness of the palace.


    Nangong Yue sat on the grand chair in the main room, listening to the mother''s report below, and nodded from time to time.


    Although Nangong Yue knew that Guan yubai would soon come to South Xinjiang to make peace with Xiao Yi, he didn''t know that Guan yubai had arrived until recently when Zhennan Wang sent someone to send a message for her to prepare the courtyard for an Yihou to live in!


    This was much earlier than Nangong Yue had expected.


    Nangong Yue thought for a long time that he ordered people to prepare Qingyun dock in the northeast of the palace, where bamboo forests were planted and lived near the water, which was not only quiet but also cool.


    It''s just that Qingyun dock hasn''t been inhabited for a long time. Although there are people cleaning and cleaning from time to time, except for the large furniture, all kinds of furnishings are put into the warehouse, which obviously can''t live directly.


    Nangong Yue can only call Baihui back from Xiao Fei and give her a pair of cards and order her to take people to clean up.


    After cleaning and sorting out, we opened a warehouse, ranging from screens and vases to the four treasures of the study, antiques, calligraphy and paintings. One by one, they were taken out of the warehouse to decorate Qingyun dock.


    Li yunqi, accompanied by the official language Bai, was settled by Nangong Yue in the hewenyuan, which is not far from Qingyun dock, and specially sent mother Lv to take people to clean up.


    At this time, mother LV was reporting to nangongyue that he Wenyuan had already sorted it out.¡°¡­¡­ Take some ice and send it to Qingyun dock and Wenyuan. " After Nangong Yue finished, he said, "pass on my words. Both of you are distinguished guests from Wangdu. Remember not to neglect them."


    Mother Lu bowed down to answer her orders, and Nangong Yue ordered her to step back.


    It''s nearly Shenshi, and the sun is still hot outside. Nangong Yue thinks about it and calls Yinger to go to the big kitchen, where she can prepare some warm sour plum soup and send it to Zhennan Wang''s study.


    Yinger takes orders to go out and brush with magpie who is coming back in a hurry.


    "Princess." Magpie son blessing body, report, "found Qiao Biao girl."


    Nangong Yue eyebrows slightly pick, listen to Magpie son continue to say: "general Tang Qinghong just sent someone to reply that it was found in the home of a funeral in Maofeng town." At this point, her expression is a little strange, "Qiao Biao is lying in the coffin But the man is still alive. "


    The thrush in the room couldn''t help but whisper "ah", and then Nangong Yue''s face also showed a color of surprise, and then asked the key, "can the spy of Nanliang catch it?"


    Magpie son answers: "all took poison to commit suicide."


    There are not many people in the small town. If there are strangers, it is quite noticeable. That is to say, the house of Nanliang people, as a stronghold, will never be newly built, at least for several years.


    It took a lot of effort, but now it is easy to give up, and it is still used in such a determined way as "taking poison".


    Nangong Yue always thinks that it should not be so simple


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    Nangong Yue feels that things are a little strange, but obviously some people don''t think so.


    Tang Qinghong, who was driving back to Luoyue city from Maofeng town with a carriage, showed his obvious lightness on his face.


    Qiao Biao is back.


    Nanliang spy killed himself by taking poison.


    What a wonderful job I''ve done!


    Tang Qinghong was still a little frightened. At first, when the official Yu Bai guessed that the man was still in Maofeng Town, he didn''t think so. However, the king of the south of the town had his order, so he naturally had to comply with it. So he asked people and families to continue to investigate. He even found that someone was trying to sneak away. As soon as he caught the first instance, he found out the house.


    Tang Qinghong immediately led the troops to rush over, and all four members of the family in the house all took poison and committed suicide.


    Tang Qinghong has also checked this house before. It can be said that except for the coffin in the funeral hall, almost all of them have been checked.


    This time, he ordered people to search inside and outside, and even opened the coffin. Unexpectedly, it was Qiao Biao and her servant girls lying in the coffin!


    Fortunately, although Qiao Biao''s face was pale as paper and her breath was weak, she was still alive, and her servant girl was no longer angry.


    Tang Qinghong was completely relieved. On the one hand, he sent people back to Zhennan palace to report to him. On the other hand, he sent for a doctor to treat Qiao Ruolan. Until Qiao Ruolan woke up and turned around, he escorted her back in person.


    After returning to Luoyue City, Tang Qinghong quietly sent Qiao Ruolan back to Qiao''s house.


    Mrs. Joe had been waiting for the second door in the morning.


    In the past two days, the matter of looking for a girl in Zhennan Wangfu has been making a lot of noise. It''s OK when people are anxious to find someone. Now everyone has found them. Mrs. Qiao is afraid that she will be found missing her sister LAN. Otherwise, she would have been anxious to wait outside the gate.


    As soon as the carriage stopped at the second gate, Mrs. Joe rushed over and lifted the curtain of the carriage.


    "Sister LAN!" In a short day and a night, Mrs. Qiao seemed to be old and haggard for several years. When she saw her daughter, she was filled with tears.


    "Niang..." Qiao Ruolan woke up, has cried several times, a pair of beautiful eyes red and swollen like peach, see Qiao big lady is very distressed.


    Her daughter was raised like a pearl. Where has she been wronged like this!


    Qiao Ruolan hugged Mrs. Qiao, and the mother and daughter cried bitterly.


    These two days and nights are really too hard, for jorolan, it is more like a nightmare that can''t wake up. After the hateful kidnapper had caught her, he had been feeding her a kind of decoction, which made her weak and weak, half awake, and vaguely knew where she was, but could not move or make any sound.


    She She thought she would never come back in her life!


    Fortunately, God has eyes!


    "Mother! Mother... " Qiao Ruolan cried more and more sad, as if to vent all the grievances in the heart.


    One side of the mother and daughter see mother and daughter crying constantly, busy advised: "madam, the big girl is finally safe back, hurry back to the room to have a rest."


    Mrs. Qiao let go of her daughter, wiped her tears and said, "yes, sister LAN, let''s go back to the house."


    Qiao Ruolan raised her small face full of tears, nodded, and got on the soft sedan chair that Mrs. Qiao had already prepared.


    Tang Qinghong was completely ignored, and his face was not very good-looking, but thinking that Mrs. Qiao was the legitimate sister of the king of South Town, he could only swallow the tone and left with a black face.


    Mrs. Qiao accompanied Qiao Ruolan back to her own yard.


    All kinds of meals had been prepared on the table, which Qiao Ruolan liked to eat.


    Qiao Ruolan was really hungry and ate it with food. Mrs. Qiao was weeping in tears.


    After the meal, the maids served Qiao Ruolan to wash and gargle. Listening to the sound of water in the clean room, Mrs. Qiao walked back and forth uneasily until mammy Hu came out of the clean room and whispered a word in Mrs. Qiao''s ear. Mrs. Qiao was completely relieved and said in her heart, "Amitabha, my daughter is innocent, and she has survived the disaster!


    After a while, Qiao Ruolan, who had changed his body into green and four happiness patterns, came out with a whole body of moisture. Although he was still a little depressed, he was much better than when he just came back.


    Mrs. Qiao waved to Qiao Ruolan, took her hand and sat down side by side. She said happily, "sister LAN, fortunately you are OK, otherwise, what can I do for your mother?"


    Nothing?! These two words stabbed Qiao Ruolan in an instant, and her slightly calming mood rose and fell sharply with Mrs. Qiao''s words, and said in a shrill voice, "even if I''m innocent, who will believe me! Mother, I''ve been ruined all my life She''s been missing for two days and two nights. Who would want this kind of daughter-in-law! At most, it''s just a distant marriage But how willing she is!


    "Sister LAN, don''t worry." Mrs. Qiao quickly comforted her, "you are the missing person. Few people know about it. As long as your uncle gives a command, it will not be disclosed."


    "Really?" Qiao Ruolan took Madame Qiao''s hand in a hurry and asked for her assurance."Really." Mrs. Qiao nodded her head and said, "LAN, what''s going on? How did you get carried away? "


    Yue, the palace is even more red teeth, I bite red


    Mrs. Qiao was surprised, "sister lan You, what do you say? "


    "The man they want to arrest is actually nangongyue!" Qiao Ruolan grabbed Mrs. Qiao''s hand and said, "before I fainted, I heard that they were calling for the princess! It was nangongyue who got me in trouble! "


    Qiao Ruolan still clearly remembers what happened on that day. She went out in high spirits and planned to open a tea shop opposite Xiaofei''s tea shop until she got the antipyretic medicine. She would not be stingy and only apply some herbal tea. She would apply mung bean soup and sour plum soup. Moreover, the antipyretic medicine she bought was better than Xiao Fei''s, which would surely lead the whole stream of people.


    However, when she took the antipyretic, she was dizzy.


    Before she fell into a coma, she faintly heard someone saying, "I''ve caught the prince of Zhennan."


    At this moment, she knew that she had suffered on behalf of others!


    It''s all nangongyue''s fault!


    "Mother Qiao Ruolan red eyes hate to say, "Niang, you must beg for justice for your daughter!"


    After listening to Qiao Ruolan finish the whole story, Mrs. Qiao only felt the new hatred and old hatred coming into her heart. She was so angry that her eyebrows were inverted and she said darkly, "sister LAN, don''t worry. Your mother will get justice for you!" As she said that, a trace of evil spirit flashed in her eyes. If it wasn''t for this Nangong Yue who loves to be in the limelight, how could there be so many things! Also implicated own daughter!


    Qiao Ruolan quickly nodded, "mother, we''ll go now."


    "Sister LAN, you have a rest. Tomorrow..."


    Mrs. Qiao worried that Qiao Ruolan would not be able to bear it, but where could she wait for tomorrow, she said hysterically, "no, I will go now, I will go now!" She must see the end of Nangong Yue!


    "Good, good!" Mrs. Joe agreed, "we''ll go now."


    The servant girl combed Qiao Ruolan a curved bun with her hands and feet. She followed Mrs. Qiao and immediately took her to the Zhennan palace and ran straight to the study outside


    Kikyo, the big servant girl in the study, rushed up to meet her. She first saluted Mrs. Qiao and her daughter, and then said in some embarrassment, "Auntie and grandma, stay here. The Lord has guests now..."


    "I have something urgent to look for the Lord!" Mrs. Qiao interrupted Kikyo impatiently. She didn''t pay attention to what the other side said. At the same time, she pushed off Kikyo and stormed into the study.


    "Brother," said Mrs. Qiao, without straying her eyes, and locking the Zhennan King behind the red sandalwood book case, she cried out, "sister LAN has suffered a great crime this time. You must make decisions for our mother and daughter! Don''t let... "


    "Elder sister..." Zhennan Wang was embarrassed and quickly interrupted her, "I have guests here!"


    Mrs. Qiao''s face was somewhat unnatural, and she complained that the servants had not reminded her earlier, and she almost said something she should not have said in front of others.


    Mrs. Qiao followed the eyes of the king of South Town, and saw a young gentleman sitting on an armchair by the window sipping tea. His face was handsome and his temperament was gentle and elegant. It seemed that he was not exposed to human fireworks. Judging from his bearing, he was not ordinary!


    What a graceful young master of the turbid world!


    Madame Qiao couldn''t help but praise in her heart. Then she said with a smile to the king of Zhennan: "Lord, is this one?"


    "This is an Yihou." Zhennan Wang helpless, can only introduce the way, "Lord, this is Wang''s eldest sister Qiao Madame, and this king''s niece."


    Comfortable Hou?


    There is no marquis in southern Xinjiang. Is it from Wangdu? Mrs. Qiao thought, to the official language white blessing body, said: "met the Lord."


    Official language white tiny smile, "madam is more polite."


    Qiao Ruolan also followed Mrs. Qiao''s salute, but his eyes could not help but put on the official white body. She had never seen such a beautiful and elegant childe, as if all the beautiful words in the world could not be used too much on him. Qiao Ruolan, after all, is a girl who hasn''t been released from the cabinet. She doesn''t dare to look at the official language more. After a quick look, she looks down gracefully and stands on the right side of Mrs. Qiao.


    "Since the Lord has guests, the marquis will leave first."


    The king of Zhennan was annoyed that the elder sister had come at a bad time. He was trying to find out the official''s words. But now, he can only smile and say, "I have asked people to prepare the yard for the Lord.". Luan elder brother son, you take marquis to Qingyun Wu


    Mrs. Qiao noticed that Xiao Luan was also there!


    Xiao Luan was called to accompany him by the southern king of Zhennan. He was wearing a purple robe and was sitting there listlessly dozing, as if he had not slept last night. He got up lazily and said, "Lord, please."


    "Thank you, second young master."


    After they left, Mrs. Qiao couldn''t help asking, "brother, is this easy Hou from Wang Du?"


    The king of Zhennan nodded and felt headache when he thought of the imperial edict brought by the official language. However, it was not convenient to talk to Mrs. Qiao about this kind of thing. He could only vaguely say: "the comfort Marquis has been ordered by the emperor to come to southern Xinjiang and will stay for a while." Speaking of this, he paused and said, "sister, thanks to the comfort Hou this time, or I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to find sister LAN."Zhennan Wang said the story in a few words.


    Qiao Ruolan''s heartbeat seems to have missed a beat. He said in his heart: it was this man who saved himself. I didn''t expect that this young master was not only as beautiful as a banished immortal, but also as attentive as he was Comfortable Hou? She couldn''t help looking at the closed door, but she couldn''t even see her back.


    Qiao Ruolan suddenly felt his cheek was very hot.


    "Ouch Mrs. Joe complained, "brother, why didn''t you say it earlier! I didn''t thank the Lord. "


    Zhennan Wang has a headache, "it''s not big sister, you rush in so recklessly!"


    At this time, Mrs. Qiao finally remembered her original intention and said, "by the way, brother, you must make decisions for LAN sister this time. What those thieves want to catch is the princess, but they hurt my sister lan..."


    The king of Zhennan frowned. As soon as he went back to the mansion yesterday, the princess of the aristocratic son came to tell him that Nanliang might be responsible for the capture of LAN''s sister-in-law. He also mentioned that Nanliang''s purpose should be to threaten Zhennan Wangfu with her. But --


    "elder sister." Zhennan Wang said discontentedly, "you should take good care of LAN''s sister. If she doesn''t like to show off, how can she get into such a disaster?"


    In the eyes of Zhennan king, Nanliang''s target is the princess, but she didn''t get hooked. It''s just that Lan''s sister was abducted, which caused so much trouble. How can we blame the princess!?


    Mrs. Qiao was stunned and said in disbelief, "brother, how can you say that? Sister LAN is your niece! What kind of enchanting soup did she give you?! My brother... "


    In order to find Qiao Ruolan and search Nanliang spies, Zhennan Wang, who has not slept well for two nights, is more painful


    He couldn''t help but envy the official who had left.


    Speaking of the official language Bai, he is leading xiaoluan to Qingyun dock.


    Qingyun Wu is actually a waterside pavilion surrounded by water on three sides, and behind it is a large green bamboo forest. It''s hot in August, but as soon as you enter Qingyun dock, you will feel a lot of shade around.


    Bursts of breeze blowing, bamboo leaves in the wind shaking, issued "sand sand" of the small waves, pleasant to the ear, as if suddenly from the prosperous secular world into a paradise.


    "Lord, please follow me."


    Xiao Luan took the official language to a small arched stone bridge and said casually, "Lord, although Qingyun Wu is cooler, it''s too remote. In my opinion, you might as well live in Qingyuan Pavilion. It''s convenient to get in and out. If you want to go out for a walk, drink a little wine, listen to a play or something, you don''t have to go around such a big circle..."


    Looking at the shimmering Lake under the stone bridge and the lush green bamboo beside the lake, Guan yubai naturally relaxed and said with a smile, "thank you, second childe. I think it''s very good here."


    "Marquis, you must be afraid of heat?" Xiao Luan a pair of I understand the expression, and said, "also, you are a northerner from Wangdu, naturally afraid of heat. In fact, if you are afraid of the heat, put more pots of icebergs in the room. If you''re sorry, I''ll talk to my father or sister-in-law for you? "


    "Thank you very much." "However, I usually live in seclusion, and this place is more suitable for me," he said with a smile


    Xiao Luan thought that he guessed it right. Ah, Wang Du''s childe is too thin skinned. He worked hard for a while to ask his sister-in-law for some ice.


    So thinking, Xiao Luan with the official language white quickly across the bridge.


    After passing the stone bridge, there is a waterside pavilion near the lake, and the roof is specially made for sunshade rolling shed.


    Xiao Luan said with a smile: "Marquis, the fish in the lake is very fat. When I was a child, I often came here with my elder brother to roast fish. Once, I almost burned the house. Later he was beaten by his father Speaking of, Xiao Luan also has some kind of Miss, but already a little can''t remember why only big brother was beaten He didn''t think about it at all. He continued, "no one has been fishing for so many years, so the fish must be fatter But, marquis, the fish is not delicious at all, and the meat is very firewood! If you want to eat fish, I''ll tell my sister-in-law to prepare more fish in the kitchen... "


    As if hearing his voice, a red carp leapt out of the lake, splashing a lot of water


    Then, a crisp cry of eagles came from behind. A gray shadow swept across the lake, as fast as lightning, and accurately caught the red carp with one paw. Then he continued to glide forward and threw the carp on the stone bridge at will, while he stopped on the armrest of the stone bridge to comb his feathers.


    "Little ash!" Xiao Luan suddenly spirit a shock, eyes bright to stop at the gray eagle on the bridge to see. Then he thought of something, and excitedly explained to Guan yubai, "Lord, don''t be afraid. This is my big brother''s eagle. It''s good..."


    Said, he then strides toward the small ash, wants to feel its body that glitters in the sunlight the feather.


    But before he came near, Xiaohui flapped his wings and flew up again. Its strong wings swept the surface of the lake, and finally stopped on a big tree beside the lake. He looked down at Xiao Luan with cold eyes, as if to say, you mortals, you even want to touch me!Xiao Luan suddenly some embarrassment, he thought small ash fly over, is willing to play with him.


    He touched his nose and added, "Xiao Hui doesn''t like close people very much, but he''s very smart."


    While speaking, Xiaohui flies back with wings and grabs the carp on the stone bridge. It makes a loud and clear hawk cry and flies away with its prey.


    Xiao Luan eyes have been watching, until the small ash into a gray point, this just remembered the official language white, hastily took him into the room.


    In the room, the bluestone floor, the gauze cabinet, the brocade partition, and the rosewood furniture look very simple and elegant. A study was made in the west, and the bookshelves were full of various kinds of books, which were arranged neatly.


    Xiao Luan looked at the bookshelf, eyebrows slightly raised, doubtfully said: "eh, the books are still there, I thought so long no one lives, the study has been empty."


    With that, he also went to the bookshelf, picked up a copy at random, flipped it, picked up another one, and murmured, "it''s all war books!" He put the book back, "Lord, the military book is very boring. I know that there is a book store in Luoyue city. Their books are good. When I go back, I can take some books to the Marquis to relieve my boredom. "


    "Thank you very much," he said with a smile. I''m also a general''s son. I often study military books on weekdays. "


    "So you are the son of a general!" Xiao Luan blinked an eye, blurted out, the face is unavoidably surprised color, heart way: the official Marquis looks weak, unexpectedly also is the general''s son? It is estimated that the title of his Marquis was handed down by his ancestors.


    However, when she heard that the other party was not a scholar, but a member of the family, Xiao Luan suddenly felt close to a lot of people and said with great enthusiasm: "can you ride a horse? Why don''t we go for a horse race some other day? I''ll teach you It''s not my boasting. My riding skills are first-class... "


    Xiao Luan said his riding skill with great interest. Suddenly, he thought of something, looked at the carving leakage by the window, and said, "ah," it''s this time! I promise pianpianpian to buy her the Linglong honey cake of Fuji. If I don''t go, it will be too late! Brother Guan... " Speaking of this, he looked at the official language white courteously.


    "If you have something, please help yourself," he said


    Xiao Luan breathed a sigh of relief, but also did not forget to tell me: "official elder brother, you must not tell my father, I buy a more Linglong honey cake to eat back."


    Xiao Luan said and walked away in a hurry.


    Xiao Si has a black face. The second young master is really inexplicable. How could he leave the guests and run away However, it''s too noisy to run!


    "Little four." At this time, the official language made a voice and asked, "is there any news about the popularity there?"


    Small four busy way: "childe rest assured, popular has been staring at, people can''t run."


    When we went out, we walked out with a smile


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    Baihui, carrying a carved red lacquer food box, hurriedly walked past the stone arch bridge on the lake. Guan yubai was standing by the lake to enjoy the fish. From time to time, he dropped some baits, which attracted a large group of golden carp swarming over the lake.


    Small four seems to feel feeding fish is very boring, climbed to the roll shed.


    He was at a commanding position, with a mile in sight. Of course, he had already seen Baihui coming towards this side. He didn''t care. He sat on top of it and looked at the scenery.


    Baihui glanced at Xiao Si on the rolling shed, took the train and went off the bridge. He walked slowly to the white body of the official language. Fu Shen said, "I''ve met you."


    Baihui is calm on the surface, but there is a trace of complexity in the heart, but more is joy: the childe is really coming!


    Even though she has been serving the imperial concubine for many years and regards it as the main part, Guan yubai always has a unique position in her mind. He is always the son in her mind.


    In addition to shizifei and Lily, the only person she would like to go through fire and water is him!


    "No need to be polite." Leaning against a willow, Guan yubai smiles and puts aside the small box used to feed the fish.


    Baihui raised the food box, and said: "childe, the son of the world imperial concubine orders the maidservant to come to deliver the dinner for you."


    Both of them knew that it was only an excuse to send dinner, and there was no shortage of servants to deliver the meal. Where did they get the servant girl of the imperial concubine personally.


    The official language white turns to advance the house, Baihui follows closely.


    Baihui opened the food box slowly and said: "childe, I''m afraid you are not used to the taste here, so I specially ordered the kitchen to make some Northern dishes."


    The food box on the third floor looks small, but it contains a lot of dishes: ground three delicacies, pot wrapped pork, vegetable stewed sesame, sweet clover, lotus bean curd


    Two meat and four vegetables, plus a bowl of black chicken soup, set a full table.


    "Thank you for me," he said with a smile After a pause, he asked, "Baihui, are you and Lily used to living in southern Xinjiang?"


    When talking about her cousin lily, Baihui''s eyes softened a lot, with a strong smile and a light tone: "the folk custom in southern Xinjiang is not as strict and restrained as Wang Du. You also know Lily''s temperament. After she arrived here, she was like a fish in water! I''m going to run horses today, and I''ll go for an outing tomorrow. A few days ago, because she was robbed near the alley where she lived, she organized a detachment of women and said that she would arrest the thieves. If there''s something wrong, it''s Lily. She can''t get used to the food in southern Xinjiang... "


    Baihui seems to be criticizing lily, but actually she is happy for Lily. Lily can live the life she wants with her sexual desire, which means that her cousin Ren Zinan is nice to her.


    This point, the official language white also understood, the corner of the mouth hook out a shallow smile. Baihui and Baihe went out from his side, and he also hoped that they could have a good life.


    After Baihui finished the dishes, he put the food box aside and said, "young master, Li Xiaowei is staying in the Hewen Academy for the time being. He crossed the lake from Qingyun Wu and then went around the Liuying waterside pavilion, which is the hewenyuan. Young master, Princess Shizi said that if it is inconvenient, people can open the small garden beside the Hewen Academy. In this way, you only need to go through the small garden from the hewenyuan to Qingyun Wu. "


    Judging from the distance, he Wenyuan is actually very close to Qingyun dock. It''s just a small garden adjacent to it. Because there are wild bees around recently, Nangong Yue ordered people to move Taihu Lake stone and seal the entrance temporarily. This will not affect the beauty, but also prevent people from going in and out. Without this small garden, we need to take a detour from the hewenyuan to Qingyun Wu, and the distance will be correspondingly far.


    Li yunqi and Guan yubai came together, but nangongyue didn''t know whether he was Guan yubai''s confidant. He chose the Academy of Arts for such consideration: if he was credible, he could find a reason to open a small garden at any time. On the contrary, he continued to seal the small garden, artificially creating a distance between the academy and Qingyun dock.


    Baihui asked implicitly, but the official language white is understanding, his lips raised, said: "no need."


    Even though Li yunqi was very obedient along the way, his intention was obvious when Tang Qinghong stopped and searched before entering the city.


    Baihui blessing body should say: "I understand." Then he said, "there is a house in the south of the city. Nobody knows about it. You can help yourself." Then she took out a bunch of copper keys from her purse and put them on the table, and then detailed the address.


    Whether it is the residence of Qingyun Wu or the house in the south of the city, Nangong Yue considered it very carefully.


    The official language white can''t help but think of the first time I met her, but she was just a little girl. She was not impatient, and her mind was meticulous


    Official language white tiny jaw head, said: "Bai Hui, you thank your son imperial concubine for me. There are two things for her. One is that... "


    With the official language white slowly came, Baihui looked dignified, and finally said, "yes, childe. I''m sure you''ll bring the whole thing to me


    The official language Bai lived in the Zhennan palace for the time being.


    Zhennan Wang was dazzled by Mrs. Qiao. He suddenly regained his mind and remembered that he had forgotten to hold a reception for the official language white. Knowing that Princess Shizi had asked her maid to deliver meals to the guests in person and was busy with official business for the king of Zhennan, she apologized for her inability to entertain the guests. It''s a shame that Zhennan''s family is more stable than her wife!Zhennan Wang was very busy. Before he had a good rest, Tang Qinghong came.


    Tang Qinghong was also very busy. After returning Qiao Ruolan to his residence, he hurried back to Maofeng town and searched again. In particular, he closely interrogated the neighbors of the family and confirmed that he had not missed out. Then he came back to reply to Zhennan king.


    It is reported that the family who committed suicide by taking poison has settled down in Maofeng town for five years, and has opened a pub to make a living. He is usually kind and kind to others, but there is no difference.


    Town South Wang some sob, although did not catch the living mouth, but at any rate also considered is the South cool''s hidden eye liner, is really lucky!


    Qiao Ruolan found it back, and Nanliang''s spy also killed himself by taking poison. The king of Zhennan was a lot lighter at once. He immediately ordered to lift the martial law of Luoyue City, and Dajia rewarded Tang Qinghong, who had worked hard and made great achievements.


    Considering that Mrs. Qiao asked her to hide Qiao Ruolan''s abduction, the king of Zhennan asked Tang Qinghong to announce that the two-day martial law was aimed at hunting down Nanliang spies. Now that the spies have fallen into the law, the martial law has been lifted.


    When Tang Qinghong received the reward, he was in high spirits. Naturally, he took the job properly.


    But one night, Luoyue city became orderly and prosperous again.


    On a street in Luoyue City, people were coming and going. The vendors on both sides of the street were shouting constantly. The haze caused by martial law was swept away at the moment, and even the sun seemed to be thriving.


    Many passers-by went to the tea shop on the street to have a rest and drink tea. The boss greeted the guests with a smile. He really wanted the weather to reheat for a while.


    A man in his thirties put down his empty bowl and said, "third, the martial law in the city missed work two days ago, but the master said it would take half a month to finish the work. We have to rush to work these days."


    The young man sitting opposite him gulped a half bowl of tea, wiped his mouth with his sleeve and nodded: "brother, don''t worry. It''s only two days late. It won''t work. "


    "Fortunately, I caught those damned Nanliang spies! Otherwise, I don''t know how many more days will be delayed... "


    A moustache who shared the table with them couldn''t help interrupting: "did you hear that? Those Nanliang spies knew that it was difficult to fly, so they all took poison and killed themselves


    "Good death!" The young man angrily patted the table and said, "take my vast territory and kill my compatriots. I deserve to die!"


    Moustache nodded: "yes. If we let those Nanliang spies come to an end, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    An old man at the next table listened to them for a long time, and said with emotion: "this time, the Lord is wise, and none of the spies have escaped!"


    "Yes, the king is wise and the son of a son is very powerful. It is a great blessing for us to have a prince and a son of a son in southern Xinjiang." The great man spoke in praise.


    They talked so much that they didn''t notice that there were two men in bamboo hats behind them. They were drinking tea while secretly paying attention to what the people around them were saying.


    Now the sun is big in the daytime, and they don''t look out of place when they wear bamboo hats. The broad edge of the hat almost blocks half of their facial features, and also covers their deeper eye socket and higher nose bridge than those of Dayu people.


    After they checked out, they walked out of the tea shop and walked into a deserted alley. They both breathed a sigh of relief.


    One of the young men in his twenties had a black face.


    The young man snorted scornfully, and a pair of shrewd triangular eyes showed the same light as a wolf. He said in a cold voice: "such a simple way to deceive Zhennan king is really useless!"


    The shorter one also took off the hat on his head. He was in his forties, with a thick beard on his chin. He narrowed his shrewd eyes and said in a deep voice: "it seems that the news we have got is correct. Zhennan Wang is rude and stupid, but he thinks he is right and headstrong. It is a pity that we have spent so many years in Mao Fengzhen. However, it is worth mentioning just a few lives. As a matter of fact, the most troublesome person in southern Xinjiang is still Xiao Yi, the son of a generation! "


    The young man nodded his head and said respectfully, "deputy general, I think I still have to think of a way to lead the princess out again..." Princess Shizi is in the inner court of the palace. If she is not led out, the palace will be heavily guarded, and they will not be able to capture people.


    His beard, known as "deputy general", touched his chin and said, "it is said that the son Xiao Yi has a deep love with his concubine. Only by using his concubine as bait can we win Huiling city without bloodshed."


    They have been planning for a long time to lure the imperial concubine out of the family with antipyretic drugs as bait. Step by step, they all consider the plan very well. Unexpectedly In the end, he caught the wrong person, even failed!


    He squinted his shrewd eyes and said in a deep voice, "this time you can''t be wrong again."


    The young man clasped his fist and bowed, "yes!"


    His beard put on his hat and said, "let''s go back to the nine kings first." When it comes to the "nine kings", there was a complication on his face. Originally, he was in charge of the operation this time. However, the nine kings came to join the party temporarily. If it was not for meeting with the nine kings, it would not have delayed another day in Luoyue city"Coffin plan" is one of the later moves planned for a long time, and it is really useful, but the problem is, the move is good, that is, the wrong person is used!


    If it was not for the sake of escape, he really wanted to cut the woman into pieces to vent his anger.


    They walked out of the alley and crossed two streets. After being sure that no one was following them, they entered a Sihai restaurant.


    They were supposed to go up to the third floor of the elegant seat and the nine kings, but only then they went up to the second floor. Suddenly, they stopped their feet and saw a familiar figure by the window.


    At the second table near the window, there were two young people. One was a scholar in green robe wearing a square scarf, the other was a handsome young man in an indigo blue robe. They were chatting with each other, as if they were close friends.


    His eyes stopped on the latter, and his eyebrows frowned under his hat. He said in his heart, "the nine kings are restless and stay in the elegant seat. How did you get down?"?! And chatting with a man from Dayu!


    This young man in blue robe is Langma, the nine kings of Nanliang.


    The beard made a gesture to his subordinates. They went to the window and sat down at a table behind Langma. They just heard Lang Ma say in surprise: "brother ye, your sister is in Zhennan palace..."


    Zhennan palace?! The pupils of his beard shrank. It turned out that the nine kings were not so reckless as he thought.


    The beard calmed down and listened.


    "Brother Lang, I''m sorry to say that..." Ye Yinming''s face showed a look of shame. As the saying goes, it is better to be a poor wife than a rich concubine. Ah, Ye''s family is a scholarly family, but my sister is a concubine. It''s really humiliating to talk about it.


    Langma''s eyes were half lowered, and a touch of color appeared in her eyes, and then she passed away.


    After he came to Luoyue City, he inquired about the affairs of the prince''s house in the south of the town. The two Ye family brothers and sisters have been making a lot of trouble in the whole city recently. Lang Ma immediately felt that this was a great opportunity. He found out that ye Yinming often came to this restaurant, and he came to make this "chance encounter". With his three inch color, he soon became brother to brother with Ye Yinming.


    With a bold smile, Langma comforted him and said, "I think brother Ye is looking good. Brother ye, don''t blame my younger brother for his deep understanding. As the saying goes, "every loss is lost, and every glory is glorious.". The whole family is closely related. Brother Ye''s talent and learning will surely rank the top of the list in the future. However, Jinshi is the first step. If ye wants to rise in the official arena, he still needs "help".... " He significantly increased the volume on "help.".


    Ye Yinming is thoughtful.


    Longma continued: "once brother Ye becomes a very important minister in the future, Zhennan palace naturally needs to pay attention to your younger sister. At that time, your sister will not be an ordinary concubine''s room, side concubine, or even..." He didn''t say any more. He left it to Ye Yinming''s imagination.


    One glory is glorious, support each other, so it is! Ye Yinming flashed brilliance in his eyes and clasped his fist: "thank you for your advice. I have benefited a lot."


    "Where and where. Brother ye will make a great success in the future. Don''t forget that younger brother is. " Langma also politely clasped his fist, and then changed his voice. "I also understand that brother ye, as an elder brother, is worried that his sister will be wronged in the palace. However, Zhennan palace has a great reputation in southern Xinjiang, and the imperial concubine is more kind-hearted and benevolent. She used to give tea and medicine outside the city to help the refugees. The prince''s palace must be a place with beautiful scenery and full moon. Brother Ye doesn''t have to worry too much


    As soon as he heard Langma''s praise of his son''s concubine, ye Yinming''s face was slightly stiff, his lips pursed into a straight line, but he didn''t say anything.


    Lang Ma has been observing his words and looks. Seeing that ye Yinming''s look is not right, he immediately asks, "brother ye, what''s wrong with my younger brother?"


    Ye Yinming said faintly: "a gentleman does not avoid the beauty of people, and does not speak of the evil of people If you say too much, I will become a villain who is right and wrong behind the scenes. "


    Langma pretended to be angry and said, "brother ye, I''m as good as you are at first sight. Just then Fang and brother ye have said a lot of heartfelt words. How come it''s brother Ye''s turn to get out of the way? "


    Ye Yinming thinks it''s also true that Langma''s advice just now is to confide in his own heart, and he should repay his kindness.


    Ye Yinming pondered for a moment, then he lowered his voice and said, "that little brother just said a few words to brother Lang. Princess Shizi is used to making scenes. Take tea and medicine as an example. It was originally led by the eldest girl in the palace, but later on, the people who did not know why all the people attributed it to the princess and made her famous... " "My grandmother went to see my sister today and heard her say that she would go to Dafo Temple ten days later to pray for shiziye and the people of Huiling city. At that time, the southern Xinjiang would have to eulogize the benevolence and righteousness of the princess Shizi and devote herself to the people..."


    Ten days later Blessing There is a flash of light in Lang Ma''s eyes. It''s worthwhile for him to spend so much effort on Ye Yinming, but he finally got some useful information!


    At that time, when it comes to the Buddhist scriptures, the Buddhist scriptures were handed down to the Buddhist temple in the evening. The people in the sewing room were ordered to rush out the monks'' clothes to be provided for that day. It is said that each person in the sewing room was given a reward of one or two silver coins. People were envious of this and talked about it in private.


    In less than one day, the whole family knew that she was going to the great Buddhist temple in ten days.Nangong Yue didn''t care about it and didn''t stop him, so they talked about it.


    At this time, she had already taken care of the trivial matters in the mansion, and was in the listening rain pavilion with Xiao Fei.


    In the octagonal pavilion, a light golden Torreya board is placed on a round stone table. On the chessboard, black and white chess crisscross, and the war is in full swing. The two sides of the game are still throwing themselves on the chessboard. The sound of the collision between the chess pieces and the chessboard is like pearls falling on a jade plate, which is crisp and pleasant to the ear.


    The two sides attack and defend each other, just like a general commanding thousands of troops. They play a fierce game on the chessboard. Although there is no sword and sword, the intensity is not inferior to that of the two countries'' War.


    Dada


    Nangong Yue sat on one side, sipping osmanthus tea leisurely while watching the chess game.


    Although at the moment, black and white at the beginning of the match, but in her view, the sunspot has not been able to catch, faint weak.


    Nangong Yue quickly looked at old master Fang, and saw that his brow was tight, and he was lost in thought. A black spot was twisting in his right hand, and he could not drop it for a long time.


    Xiao Fei on the other side is also focused on the chessboard, her black and bright eyes can only reflect the chess game.


    At this time, a servant girl in pink went around the west side of the house to the backyard, stopped outside the octagonal pavilion in a hurry, and knelt down to report: "the old master, the comfort marquis is is coming. Now he is outside the courtyard and wants to give you my regards."


    Fang Laoye sticks to sunspot''s right hand for a meal, and his face shows doubts: "comfortable Hou?" Old master Fang can be said to be idle clouds and wild cranes. He doesn''t pay attention to mundane affairs. His daily work and rest range is only in the Tingyu Pavilion. He doesn''t know who the official language Bai is, nor does he know what he came to preach orders.


    However, no matter who he is, he still solves his urgent need.


    Old master fang had no choice but to look at Xiao Fei, who was so focused that she still didn''t know how to respect the old and the virtuous at all and put some water for herself.


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "my grandfather, the comfortable Marquis yubai is a close friend of a Yi. He just arrived in Luoyue city by the emperor''s order yesterday."


    Intimate friend?! Mr. Fang raised his eyebrows, put the black spot in his hand in the chess box, and looked forward to it. He nodded: "since it''s Yi''s intimate friend, I really want to see him."


    "Yes, my Lord." The servant girl in pink clothes was lucky again, and returned on the same way.


    "Comfort Hou is here?" Xiao Fei, who was staring at the chessboard, responded slowly and raised her head.


    Old master Fang raised his eyebrows and asked, "sister Fei, do you know the comfortable Hou?"


    Xiao Fei nodded her head and said, "I once met in Wangdu. He is the only one I''ve ever seen in my life. Even if I lose to him, it will be a great benefit to me. "


    A few words only talked about chess. Old master Fang could not help laughing, but he became more and more curious about this man.


    Old master Fang thought Xiao Yi''s friends were just like his younger brothers. Fu Yunhe, for example, was a bit of a dandy and careless man, but he was a good boy in his bones, but he was definitely not intelligent and resourceful.


    What kind of a person would Xiao Fei be like when she was a chess expert?!


    After a while, the servant girl in pink led a tall and thin young gentleman and a young man in green to come over. He was dressed in a plain white robe, and his eyebrows were as gentle as mountains.


    A breeze blowing, clothes fluttering, hunting sound, as if to take the wind to go back, look again, his look seems to show a bit cool, a cool.


    Even if the old master Fang read countless people, he had to praise in his heart: the stranger is like jade, the childe is matchless. This man is really a dragon and Phoenix among people.


    However -


    AI Yi''s intimate friend is a person quite different from him in appearance, personality and temperament Are two people so different that they can become close friends? Old master Fang felt that he was really old, and he couldn''t understand the children now


    The official language Bai Buji walked to the outside of the octagonal pavilion. He was still elegant and leisurely. He bowed and said, "I''ve met old master Fang."


    Since he is calling on behalf of the younger generation, he is visiting the elder here.


    "No gift!" Old master Fang said with a smile, "please have a seat." Mr. Fang did not call Hou Ye unfamiliar, but called him by his name.


    "Thank you


    Official language Bai followed and politely met with Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei, and then walked into the pavilion and sat down opposite Nangong Yue.


    Of course, he also saw the chess game on the stone table and glanced at it casually. With his chess power, it is clear at a glance who is stronger and who is weaker.


    Old master Fang stroked his long beard and said with a smile, "yubai, you''ve come all the way from Wangdu. You''ve had a hard time. You should have a good rest these days."


    As old master Fang spoke, Nangong Yue was also looking at Guan yubai''s complexion. She knew the physical condition of Guan yubai best. She couldn''t bear the heavy traffic for more than a month, let alone Guan yubai However, to her surprise, the white look of the official language was not bad.


    "Thank you very much for your concern. A few days ago, yubai got sick and ran into a miracle doctor. He took care of him. It was a blessing in disguise. "Nangong Yue was stunned. He would not bring up this topic for no reason. Is it not Did he meet his grandfather? She couldn''t help but look at the little four behind him, and saw the clue from his eyes. That''s a coincidence. Originally, she was still worried about the lack of white body in the official language. When she arrived in southern Xinjiang, she might become acclimatized. Now that her grandfather has given her hand, she should not worry about it for the time being.


    "Yubai, you are a lucky person, you have your own destiny." Old master Fang said with a smile, "it''s a pity that Yi is on the way out. Otherwise, you can let him lead you around and have a look at the beautiful rivers and mountains in southern Xinjiang! Although it is not as prosperous as Wangdu, it is also beautiful in mountains and rivers and simple in folk customs... "


    After a few words of greetings, the atmosphere becomes warm. If he is willing, he can make you feel like a spring breeze and feel comfortable. When he looks at him, he has the flavor of looking at his own nephew.


    Old master Fang lit the chessboard and thought together and said, "yubai, I heard that you are excellent at chess. Would you like to help me finish this game with sister Fei?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    When old master Fang said this, Xiao Fei''s eyes lit up. Her eyes were shining like jewels. Her pupils were full of expectation, which made him laugh. She was a child with a simple nature. She only wanted to gain knowledge, but had no desire to compete. At her age, it was very rare.


    Seeing the situation, the official language white smile way: "then I am not respectful."


    One servant girl pushed Mr. Fang''s wheelchair to one side, while another moved a round stool.


    After waiting for the official language white to sit down, Xiao Fei stretched out his hand to make a request, meaning that it was the turn of the sunspot.


    Guan yubai picked up a piece of chess and pondered for a moment. Then he fell into a position that old master Fang didn''t expect.


    Old master Fang is also a man who can easily understand. Seeing the move of Guan yubai, he immediately thought of the next few steps. He could not help but clap his hands and exclaim, "wonderful!" It turns out that you can do this Today''s young people, one by one, are better than the blue, and later is the time for them to shine.


    Looking at nangongyue, Guan yubai and Xiao Fei in front of him, old master Fang thought of Xiao Yi, his grandson, who was far away in Huiling city. He was very pleased. He only hoped that he could get well and live a few more years He has experienced so much and is not afraid of death. He only hopes that when he leaves, he can have less regret and more hope!


    He is just a flash God. Guan yubai and Xiao Fei have lost more than 20 pieces. When old master Fang comes back to his senses, the whole chess game is totally different


    Xiao Fei pondered for a moment, throwing in her son.


    "Marquis..." Xiao Fei''s eyes were bright, and she was excited to propose another round. She listened to a small flutter of wings from above.


    all of them were following the sound consciously, and saw a grey Eagle circling around in the air, and spread their wings from the upper part of the star Pavilion. It finally stopped at a Wutong tree not far away, and a pair of golden eagle eyes overlooked the people in the octagonal pavilion.


    One eagle, one dog and two cats in the family are all spoiled masters. The whole palace can wander wherever he wants to. So old master Fang is familiar with Xiaohui and says with a smile: "this is the eagle raised by a Yi. It''s called Xiaohui..."


    A hook in the white lip corner of the official language, and a smile flickered in his eyes.


    Xiaosi also looked at Xiaohui with eyes, took out a purse from his arms, and then took out a finger thick jerky from the purse and threw it out into the air at will.


    Who knows little ash doesn''t move, pecks the feather under his wing, continues to look down on them calmly.


    Xiao Shizi''s eagle is just like him. He doesn''t like it!


    The official language white but joyfully praises: "Yi this eagle raises well." A good Falcon will not accept a stranger''s feeding at will.


    Nangong Yue laughed and said, "Xiao Si, try again!"


    Small four stares small ash one eye, but still threw a jerky into the air again.


    Nangong Yue called out: "Xiaohui..." At the next Wutong


    , the little grey moved, flapping and flying, and accurately opened the beak in mid air, seized the jerky, and then circled the yard for half a circle, then flew to the Indus tree and stopped.


    With a sharp beak, it put the dried meat into its abdomen. Such a little foam is not enough for an adult eagle.


    However, it was obviously satisfied with the jerky. The golden eagle eye was staring at Xiao Si for a moment, as if to ask, is there any jerky?


    Xiao Si throws a few dried meat into the air again, and takes all of them Then he looked at Xiao Si with provocative eyes, as if to say, do you think you can be faster than this king?


    Small four defiant ground squint squint, he still can lose to an eagle?!


    He looked around the environment, thinking if he was waiting for the opportunity to catch the eagle, let it see who was the boss!


    Xiao Si, who has always been expressionless, seldom shows such emotion. Nangong Yue can''t help pursing his lips and chuckling. He turns his head and says to Baihui, "Baihui, can you take my leather arm guard?"


    Baihui made an eye at a small servant girl accompanying her, and the little servant girl immediately put on the leather arm guard.


    After Nangong Yue covered with epithelia, he got up and went to the pavilion. He said to the little ash on the tree: "Xiaohui!"


    Xiao Hui obviously understood his name, flapped his wings and dived towards nangongyue. The huge wings shook up a piece of air Xiao Fei was so nervous that her eyes didn''t twinkle. Although it was not the first time that she saw sister-in-law calling Xiao Hui, she was still a little frightened every time.


    In Xiao Fei''s breath holding manner, Xiao Hui stops steadily on nangongyue''s right arm, folds up her wings, and then gently pecks at her own gray feather. Her appearance seems to be milder.


    At close range, Xiaohui''s body seems to be bigger, in sharp contrast to nangongyue''s slender arm, which makes onlookers worry about whether her arm will be broken.


    Old master Fang looked at him and said with a trace of ostentation: "Xiao Hui is smart. He only knows a Yi and a Yue."


    Hum! Small four heart cold hum a, turned his head, heart way: he is still lazy and an eagle general care!"My Lord."


    Joking, another servant girl came and replied, "master Fu San is coming to greet you."


    "Ah ho is back." Old master Fang was slightly surprised and said with a smile, "Why are you all here to greet me today! Let him in


    The servant girl retreated.


    Old master Fang said to the official language Bai, "you and ah he are both from the capital of the king. Maybe you know each other."


    White official language with a smile nodded, "Yong Yang, the third son of the eldest princess''s house, has seen several times in the king."


    "That''s good." Old master Fang said happily, "you two came at the right time. No one is allowed to leave for a while. We will have dinner with this old man."


    The official language Bai Xinran replied: "obedience is better than respect."


    As he spoke, Fu Yunhe was led in. He was wearing light armour, his skin was a little dark, and he was also thinner, but his eyes were bright and shining. When he saw the official language white, he was obviously surprised and said, "Lord, how did you come to southern Xinjiang?"


    Fu Yunhe is a descendant of a general. He admires the official language Bai very much. Now it is not so much a surprise as a surprise. Under the surprise, his reaction is obviously slow. In a panic, he finds that he has not saluted old master Fang and his sister-in-law, so he makes up for them one by one.


    "Ah Ho, don''t be too polite." Old master Fang was in a good mood and said, "I just talked to yubai. In a moment, both of you will stay for dinner with me."


    "Good!" Fu Yunhe replied with a smile, "I didn''t have a chance to chat with marquis in Wangdu before."


    In the gap between their talks, Nangong Yue raised his arm to let Xiaohui fly into the blue sky. Then he shook his aching arm and murmured, "Xiaohui is getting fatter and fatter!"


    It seems that he is aware that he is despised. Xiaohui makes a discontented Eagle cry. After circling over nangongyue''s head for two times, he flutters his wings and flies high. All of a sudden, there is only one ash spot left.


    Nangong Yue raised his lips and said to Xiao Fei with a smile: "sister Fei, you go to the small kitchen. I remember that I bought a basket of fresh crabs in the kitchen today. Go and see if you can fix a crab feast."


    This kind of thing generally sends a servant girl to go to go, but Xiao Fei regards this as elder sister-in-law to give oneself the opportunity of exercise, gladly should be.


    After Xiao Fei left, Nangong Yue leaned over and said to old master Fang with a smile: "grandfather, the sun is burning outside. Your granddaughter-in-law will push you back to the room for a while."


    Now is Shenshi, although the sun is still very strong outside, but the guests are here, but the host should avoid the sun to rest? Old master Fang knew that nangongyue would never be aimless, so he said with a smile: "yes, I''ve been sitting outside for a long time. It''s really hot. I won''t accompany you when I''m old."


    Nangong Yue nodded to Baihui, and then pushed old master Fang out of the octagonal pavilion.


    After the two masters left, Baihui waved to let all the servants in the octagonal pavilion go down, and they are also cleaning up the chessboard and retreating.


    When Nangong Yue said that he would take old master Fang down to have a rest, Fu Yunhe realized that something was wrong. Until there were only two of them and the fourth in the octagonal pavilion, Fu Yunhe couldn''t wait to say: "Marquis..." He didn''t know what to say.


    Fu Yunhe got a message from Nangong Yue yesterday and asked him to come to the rain pavilion to greet old master Fang at this time of the day. At that time, he was at a loss. He was a little confused. However, he didn''t think much about it, so he came back. Now it seems that it''s not just for him to come back and ask for an ANN


    The official language white light smile, made a gesture to let him sit down, then opened his mouth to ask: "how about the training of the divine arm camp?"


    Fu Yunhe was stunned and stupefied. The magic arm camp and the crossbow are now the biggest secrets in southern Xinjiang. Even the king of Zhennan doesn''t know it!


    Guan yubai went on to ask, "what''s more Can we have a war? "


    At the same time, Guan yubai took out a sealed letter from his arms and pushed it to Fu Yunhe.


    Fu Yunhe picked up the letter and opened it carefully.


    This is a secret order from Xiao Yi.


    There is only one sentence in the secret order, which means that no matter who the person receiving the secret order is, he must obey the orders of the official language unconditionally. If he violates the military law, he will be punished.


    Fu Yunhe immediately stood up, clasped his fists and said, "yes!"


    The official language white raised his hand to let him sit down, repeated the question: "can the divine arm camp have a war now?"


    Fu Yunhe said confidently, "yes!"


    The 3000 men in the shenarm camp are all elite soldiers selected from a hundred. Although the training time is not long, the use of the crossbow is very skilled. In addition, the arrows are also in place, so there is no problem in the operation.


    As a matter of fact, Fu Yunhe has been eager to try, but he hasn''t got Xiao Yi''s military orders, and he doesn''t dare to act rashly. He can only train and train again and again


    "Little four."


    With a greeting, Xiaosi took out a piece of silk paper and put it on the table. The silk paper was very thin. It was not as big as the palm when it was folded up, but it was covered with the whole table after it was unfolded.This is a map. The map only covers the southeast border of Southern Xinjiang, but it is very detailed.


    Guan Yu Bai''s slender fingers crossed the map, fell on a certain position, opened his lips and said slowly: "you will lead the divine arm camp to set out in three days. You don''t need to go to Huiling City, but go here..."


    Fu Yunhe listened attentively and did not dare to be negligent.


    Wind blowing leaves, rustling, on the official White voice also seems to be hidden.


    ¡­¡­


    Old master Fang was full of doubts, until nangongyue pushed him back to the house. He couldn''t help but open his mouth and asked, "ah Yue, you are..."


    Of course, old master Fang can be trusted, and Nangong Yue did not conceal it. He said frankly, "don''t worry, grandfather. The official is here to help AI Yi. However, it is not convenient for him to meet directly with the officers and men under Ayi, so he can only bother my grandfather to borrow your Tingyu Pavilion. "


    In any case, Guan yubai can''t go to the military camp to see Fu Yunhe, and Fu Yunhe can''t come back to see Fu Yunhe for no reason. It is the least noticeable that two younger generations come to greet old master Fang and create an encounter.


    With the arrival of the official language, Yi also has a helping hand. Nangong Yue sincerely hopes that the battle with Nanliang can be a great victory as soon as possible!


    Although old master fang had only a few words to explain, he already understood that this matter was important. He nodded his head and said, "your grandfather, I''m really bored. Let these children come to see me and talk to me if they have nothing to do."


    Nangong Yue understood and said with a smile, "yes."


    Xiao Fei asks the small kitchen to prepare the table. Both Guan yubai and Fu Yunhe are left by old master Fang to have dinner together. Because Xiao Yi is not there, Nangong Yue takes Xiao Fei and avoids to the side hall for dinner.


    After that, Fu Yunhe first went to invite An''an to the king of Zhennan, and specially called out several friends he met after coming to Luoyue city to drink wine together. Then he returned to the military camp overnight.


    Three days later, Fu Yunhe led the holy arm camp to go out on the expedition.


    After learning that Fu Yunhe had returned to Luoyue city and left in a hurry, Mrs. Qiao was extremely upset. She only blamed Zhennan Wang for not telling herself in time and missing the chance for her daughter and Fu Yunhe to meet by chance.


    For this, Mrs. Qiao couldn''t help complaining to her daughter, but Qiao Ruolan seemed absent-minded.


    Qiao Ruolan has never met Fu Yunhe. At first, Mrs. Qiao told Fu Yunhe when she first met her. But she always felt that although Fu Yunhe had a good family background, he was not the eldest son after all. His military achievements and prospects had to rely on his own efforts. No, he had already led troops to the war, and whether he could come back alive was unknown How long will it take to wait until he is able to stand out and become a prime minister?


    Qiao Ruolan could not help but think of the comfortable Marquis that he had seen in Zhennan Wang academy that day. He was already a noble Marquis at this age, and he was as gentle as jade, calm and elegant as a banished immortal Her heart beat a little faster.


    "Sister LAN, you won''t have a fever." Mrs. Qiao was just talking about it. Suddenly, she saw her daughter''s face flushed. She was worried. She was about to send for a doctor. Qiao Ruolan quickly grabbed her and said, "mother, I''m ok I... " When she was determined, she asked Is he married? "


    Her voice was so light that she could hardly recognize the last few words, but Mrs. Qiao still heard her and looked at her daughter in surprise, "sister LAN, what are you talking about? Is it you... "


    Jorolan lowered his head and did not speak. His cheeks were red.


    Mrs. Qiao was silent. It seemed that she was secretly weighing Fu Yunhe and Guan yubai. After a while, she began to say: -- I''ll ask your uncle in a few days. However, LAN''s sister, an Yihou, is not likely to be married at this age. In fact, my mother thinks Mr. Fu San is a good match for you. He... "


    "Mother." Qiao Ruolan some don''t want to hear, interrupted her, just want to say what, a handsome white green straight Leng Leng Leng to burst in, face is full of displeasure, just entered the door, then angry to Qiao big lady said: "mother, all blame you! The boy Tian Detao came back and got a general manager Wei Qian


    "Tian Detao?" Mrs. Qiao was confused, "brother Yu, please speak slowly..."


    Qiao Shenyu said indignantly, "it''s Tian Detao. He has made great contributions to the people and was granted the title of general manager Wei Qian! All blame you not to let me go, just let that boy pick up cheap, Wei Qian always should be mine


    It was Tian Detao who took away his opportunity, his military exploits, and his Wei Qian Zong!


    Madame Qiao is also silly. In southern Xinjiang, military achievements are the most important. Tian Detao''s military achievements in pacifying the people will surely lead to more smooth promotion in the future. Ah, she should not have stopped Yu elder brother''s son if she knew that there was no surprise or danger in this trip.


    Mrs. Qiao was very upset, but Mrs. Tian was overjoyed. As soon as she got the good news, she immediately went to Bixiao hall, even ignoring the impoliteness of not delivering the post in advance.


    She was wearing a piece of brocade and huatuzi in the color of yueliu. When she saw the main room and saluted Nangong Yue, she said happily, "Princess Shizi, I''d like to thank you for coming here today."


    Nangong Yue has learned about Tian Detao''s return, and guesses that she is here for this. He asks her to sit down.After Mrs. Tian took her seat, she went on to say, "my family, a Tao, came back from Southwest China the night before yesterday. The Lord praised him for his good work this time, and he was promoted to be the general manager of Wei Qian."


    Wei Qian always works as a military officer of liupin. Although before his son went to the southwest to comfort the people, shiziye asked Zhennan king for a deputy Xuanfu envoy from liupin to give it to his son. However, the post of deputy Xuanfu envoy is temporary. Once he returns to Luoyue City, he can be removed at any time. This time the general manager Wei Qian that is a solid promotion!


    Most of Luoyue''s residences are military residences, which are full of generals and children. Among these people, there are useless dandies, and many of them were carefully taught by their parents. If you want to stand out among them and build up military achievements steadily, you should not only rely on your own ability, but also see the opportunity.


    This time I went to the southwest to help the people, which was the opportunity given to Tian Detao by his son Xiao Yi!


    Tian Detao should have gone to find Xiao Yi to thank him for this, but now Xiao Yi is out on the battlefield. Therefore, it''s Mrs. Tian who comes first to express his gratitude to Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue didn''t understand and said with a smile, "Madame Tian, you are welcome. You have won the honor of your father. Madam, why do you want to say thanks to me as a woman? "


    Mrs. Tian is a smart person. She doesn''t say anything more. Some people who say too much are flattering.


    At this time, a little servant girl in green came in and said, "princess, the big girl is coming."


    After a while, another servant girl led Xiao Fei into the hall. Xiao Fei was wearing a willow green cloud pattern round flower mound. Under it was a dress with deep ruffles of moon color. She had a simple pair of maid on her head. She only had two pearl flowers in her hair. She walked like this, and she was full of elegance.


    If you don''t know her identity, you might think she is a girl from a scholarly family.


    As we all know, Xiao Fei does not advocate martial arts. It''s no wonder that she has such a good relationship with Nangong aristocratic family!


    The person who has changed the most in the past year is probably miss Xiao


    Madame Tian looked at Xiao Fei with some delicacy in her eyes.


    "Sister in law, Madame Tian." Xiao Fei politely and thoughtfully gave the two people a courtesy, and then apologized, "Madame Tian, I have an urgent matter to tell my sister-in-law. If I disturb you, please don''t blame me."


    "You are welcome, old lady." Mrs. Tian said politely.


    Xiao Fei took out a list, went to the south palace Yue side, and she whispered a few words.


    Madame Tian was drinking tea. She didn''t intend to eavesdrop on her. She just sat close. It was inevitable that some words came into her ears from time to time, such as "birthday party", such as "list", such as "seats". Obviously, they were talking about Zhennan Wang''s birthday party.


    When did Xiao Fei, who was so lofty and pedantic that she couldn''t turn the corner, also managed the affairs of the house. Maybe the 18th change of women''s University also includes this change?


    Madame Tian couldn''t help but glance at Xiao Fei again. Her mouth was slightly hooked, and a thought suddenly flashed in her heart


    Xiao Fei and Nangong Yue discussed good things, and then left.


    Looking at Xiao Fei''s back outside the hall, Mrs. Tian hesitated for a moment, and finally made up her mind. She sighed casually, "time flies. In a blink of an eye, Miss Xiao is now in her prime."


    "Yes." Nangong Yue nodded and looked at Xiao Fei''s back. "Fei''s sister is 13 this year."


    Madame Tian covered her mouth and said with a smile: "it''s also the age of seeing someone else."


    Nangong Yue said with a smile, "don''t worry, just look at each other slowly."


    Mrs. Tian understood all of a sudden and said nothing with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    The imperial edict brought by an Yihou made Zhennan king have a headache for a long time. In five days, he repeatedly recruited his confidants and staff to discuss with each other for several times. In the end, as long as the king of Zhennan didn''t intend to rebel, he had to listen to the emperor.


    The king of Zhennan really didn''t want to fight with Baiyue any more, and he was afraid to fight. Fortunately, Tang Qinghong noticed the details and offered advice to Zhennan king, suggesting that he take Nanliang as the starting point


    After listening to Tang Qinghong''s good policy, Zhennan king was in a good mood. He immediately invited Guan yubai to come and explained it in a righteous way. For example, after the Baiyue war the year before last, the southern Xinjiang army had suffered a lot of losses, and it still hurt its vitality. For example, the battle with Nanliang is still in conflict, and there is not enough troops in southern Xinjiang to fight against Baiyue again. For example, if there are two sides in the battle, the army in southern Xinjiang is not strong enough If a war starts, once one side of the war situation is not favorable, it will put the southern Xinjiang in a situation where there are no soldiers to adjust


    Every word is chiseled, its essence is a word - drag!


    To tell you the truth, the king of Zhennan is really not sure. He doesn''t know whether he will take the opportunity to embarrass himself by writing to the emperor.


    "Wang Ye didn''t expect to say it." Guan Yu Bai''s slender fingers stroked his sleeves and looked at Zhennan Wang Dao with a smile, "dispersing troops is not the wise man''s work."


    Guanyubai''s understanding made Zhennan king very happy. He said: after all, Guan yubai was the son of a general, who had been on the battlefield. He was not like those civil servants who did not know how to fight, but also wanted to give directions to the court!


    Zhennan Wang''s face was obviously relieved and said enthusiastically, "the Marquis is is at ease to live in the palace. He can stay as long as he likes."


    "Thank you very much," he said After a pause, he said, "Lord, a thousand elite soldiers from this trip are stationed outside the boundary of Southern Xinjiang. Can you allow them to come to Luoyue city?"


    The king of Zhennan hesitated for a moment, but he thought that the 1000 elite soldiers were brought by the emperor. If they were not allowed to enter the southern Xinjiang, I''m afraid the emperor would have doubts Moreover, since he called Luoyue City, Guan yubai''s actions are reasonable and reasonable, and he should not be difficult for him in such small matters.


    It''s just a thousand elite soldiers. What kind of storm can it set off in southern Xinjiang!


    Zhennan Wang had a resolution and agreed.


    An Yihou came from Wangdu all the way and lived in Zhennan Wangfu. Soon, it spread in Luoyue city. All the residences speculated about his intention. Some even said that he came to celebrate the 40th birthday of Zhennan king. There are also palaces close to Bixiao Hall who have come to try and find out nothing. The only thing they know is that Princess Shizi is going to pray for shiziye and the people on the southeast border.


    Blessing is a good thing!


    As a result, as soon as the ladies returned to the house, they were ready to pray.


    However, it would be too pretentious to go with the imperial concubine if they had the audacity to go with her, or to run across her on purpose that day. I''m afraid she would not look down on her. Therefore, they plan to wait until the princess comes back to show their sincerity.


    Unconsciously, Luoyue city''s large and small residences began to pray for blessing, especially in Zhennan Wangfu, which took the lead.


    The 50 sets of monk''s clothes were finished in the night.


    The carp is ready for release.


    Vegetables for the charity have been ordered and are being purchased.


    Even Nangong Yue asked the girls and princes in the mansion to copy the Tripitaka Sutra. Xiao Fei, who took the transcription as a calligraphy practice, was the first to complete it. She couldn''t wait to bring the copy of the Tripitaka.


    Xiao Fei has always been attentive and attentive in her work. Her scriptures are naturally very neat.


    "Sister Fei, your small print is getting better." Nangong Yue sincerely praised, "when you start to write, you don''t show your edge, you can eliminate the trace, you can hide your edge and restrain your strength; when you close the brush tip, you can see that the stippling is perfect and the strokes are flexible."


    Xiao Fei chuckled at the corners of her mouth. In order to copy the "Di Zang Jing", she made great efforts.


    Xiao Fei picked up another book and handed it to Nangong Yue and said, "sister-in-law, this is copied by the second elder brother."


    Nangong Yue casually turned a page and was stunned. His face was surprised and said, "the small letters of the second uncle are very good." Xiao Fei used the Tibetan pen. Xiao Luan used the square pen. The square pen has edges and corners. It can give people a strong, strong and deep feeling. Of course, Xiao Luan is far from good at writing, but the shape has been well written.


    Xiao Fei took a sip of hot tea and complained, "sister-in-law, that''s the first time that you haven''t seen the second brother''s copy. I went to his study a few days ago and found that his writing was crooked and even wrong, so I asked him to copy it again Later I went to see him and found that he had made great progress. At the beginning, the second elder brother refused to say anything mysteriously. I asked him again and again, and he said that he had asked for advice from the comfort Hou. " With that, Xiao Fei''s expression was strange. To tell the truth, when she heard her second brother say so, she almost didn''t dare to believe her ears.


    However, the second elder brother was still eloquent and had no choice but to say something. He was comfortable and elegant. His writing must be excellent, and he didn''t know what was wrong.


    However, the comfort marquis is is not bad, even the second brother of this rotten wood, also can be adjusted.Nangong Yue''s face is also unable to hide surprise, Xiao Luan is really Let her not know what to say.


    At this time, the thrush came into the room and said, "here comes the second girl.".


    After a while, Xiao Rongxuan, dressed in four colors and light and monochromatic willow branches, came into the room under the guidance of her maid. Her eyes first fell on Xiao Fei, and then she saw two volumes of handwritten scriptures on the case table. She froze for a moment and secretly regretted that she was a step late, but fortunately


    Xiao Rongxuan''s eyes flashed a smug light, as if nothing happened to continue to move forward, to nangongyue and Xiao Fei Fu: "see sister-in-law, big sister."


    After she sat down in the armchair opposite Xiao Fei, she said, "sister-in-law, I specially sent the copied scriptures to you today." Say, she then let close body servant girl present two kinds of things.


    At the same time, Xiao Rongxuan continued: "sister-in-law, I also drew a picture of Avalokitesvara. Please offer it to my sister-in-law."


    Nangong Yue casually turned over the Scriptures copied by Xiao Rongxuan. Not to mention Xiao Rongxuan''s character, she did a good job in writing small letters with flowers. The whole sutra was copied neatly.


    And her statue of Avalokitesvara is also obviously painstaking. She has a kind face, a jade vase and a willow in the other hand. Her face is beautiful, delicate and dignified, her eyes are drooping, her mouth is slightly upturned, and she has a faint smile. Her expression is safe and kind.


    It just looks like a little familiar


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "the statue of Guanyin of the second sister is very solemn, and the small script with flower hairpin is elegant and graceful. Good writing, good painting. "


    "Only if you like it." Xiao Rongxuan is very proud of her praise from Nangong Yue. She will not lose to her elder sister in terms of talent and learning!


    This is the portrait of my sister-in-law Xiao Chunyin


    In the present Zhennan palace, the late Dafang family can be called "mother''s concubine".


    Nangong Yue was stunned. She had also seen the statue of Dafang. No wonder when she saw the face of the statue, she felt a little familiar. She sighed in her heart: Xiao Rongxuan has a lot of heart.


    "The second sister has a heart." South palace Yue light way.


    "I''m flattered." Xiao Rongxuan''s face was beaming with joy, and she felt that she would make a good impression on her sister-in-law this time.


    A blush flashed in her eyes. These days, a lot of ladies from the mansion came to the palace. It must be the elder sister-in-law who is dating her elder sister. She is about the same age as her elder sister. After the elder sister-in-law talks to her elder sister, it will be her turn.


    What my aunt said is that now in the palace, the wife is no longer useful. Even the elder sister, who always pretends to be lofty, is busy flattering her for her future. She can''t be confused!


    In the next few days, other people''s scriptures were copied.


    Nangong Yue was surprised that although Xiao Ni, the third girl, was young, her handwriting was graceful and fluent. The scriptures on each page were written in one go. It is just so-called that people can be seen from words. It must be that the second uncle Qiu''s discipline of her daughter Xiao Ni is quite strict.


    As for the other books, there is no merit or fault.


    On August 31, it was sunny and cloudless.


    In the early morning, nangongyue took several servant girls and four or five palace guards to set out from the gate of the East Street. Although there were not many people accompanying him, there were still enough carriages for the monks'' clothes and released carp. The great Buddhist temple is located at the foot of Litang mountain, seven or eight miles outside Luoyue City, which is the largest Buddhist temple near Luoyue city. Although many people in southern Xinjiang believe in Mazu, there are also many who believe in Buddhism.


    At that time, the party arrived at the great Buddhist temple.


    Baihui helped nangongyue to get off a green covered carriage. He saw that there were many monks standing at the gate of the temple. In order to provide for the monks'' clothes, nangongyue sent people to the Dafo temple to tailor the clothes for the monks in the name of Xiao''s house ten days ago. Therefore, the host knew that a lady Xiao would come to the temple to pray for blessings, give alms, and provide for the monks'' clothes. He took the monks out of the temple to meet them in the early morning.


    The host wore a saffron embroidered cassock with a vermilion bottom and two strands of gold-plated six ring Zen sticks in one hand and a white beard in the other hand, and walked down the stairs to meet him.


    After seeing each other''s ceremony, the host personally led Nangong Yue and his party to Tianwang palace.


    The Grand Buddha Temple is indeed a big temple. Many pilgrims come to offer incense in the early morning. Incense is full of incense. From time to time, pilgrims and monks come to the ceremony.


    Through the three roads and three holes stone bridge all the way north, and then around a magnificent double dragon screen wall, is the heavenly king hall.


    There is a huge gold-plated bronze Maitreya Buddha statue in the center of the hall, and the four heavenly kings are worshipped on the left and right. As soon as you enter the hall, a kind of solemn atmosphere of treasure comes to you.


    Nangong Yue entered the main hall from the left side of the gate with his eyes fixed and his face showed the color of piety and reverence. She walked slowly to a futon, first three worship, and then knelt on the futon, hands folded, closed eyes pray.


    In the hall, only nangongyue and several female pilgrims prayed to the Buddha


    After paying homage to the Buddha, he donated incense money and provided the monks with robesThe activity here is so big that many people who worship Buddha in the temple come to watch and talk.


    An old woman with hair and chicken skin sighed: "it is of great merit to provide monks with monk''s clothes."


    "Yes, yes!" A middle-aged woman beside the old woman put her palms together and said devoutly, "to provide for the monk''s clothes, the body should be solemn, the body should be strong, and the body should be clean. The next life will be blessed. " Then he said, "Amitabha.".


    As they were talking, a male voice in the rear asked curiously, "sister, do you know which family this is? With such a large amount of writing, the monks in the whole temple have been provided with Buddhist robes! "


    The middle-aged woman turned her head curiously and saw that she was a tall young man with dark skin and not handsome face. The whole person seemed to be quite energetic.


    On weekdays, the middle-aged woman is also kind to others. She said kindly, "it''s like a family with the surname Xiao to listen to the monks in the temple."


    After that, the old woman also said, "I heard that their family prayed in the temple today, and they will give alms to Suzhai later. Little brother, if you are free, you might as well stay a little longer. Su Zhai in the Great Buddha Temple is also famous. If you want to eat vegetarian food, you have to donate money for incense and fire... "


    "Thank you very much, sister." The young man said sweetly, "then I will stay in the temple more time."


    The old woman and the middle-aged woman left quickly, but there were still many idle people around. The young man looked at Nangong Yue not far away from the crowd for a long time. Then he stepped back quietly and walked out of the crowd without a trace. There was a hundred year old tree that only three or four people could hold together in the back of the crowd. The youth quickly walked around the tree and hid behind the tree Behind the tree, the beard with a hat on his head lowered his voice and said, "Lieutenant, don''t worry, this time you''re not mistaken! It must be the prince of the south of the town In fact, in the morning, their men watched the carriage drive out of the palace, but deputy general Zhaxi Doji was not at ease


    Zhaxi Duoji squinted his sharp eyes, nodded, and walked away like a fly, leaving only the young man standing behind the tree, staring at nangongyue from a distance.


    At this time, the crowd gradually dispersed, and nangongyue and his party, led by a seven or eight year old novice, went west to bypass the Tianwang palace.


    The little monk led nangongyue around the temple, such as Dabei Pavilion, Mani hall, zhuanluncang Pavilion


    Unknowingly, it is already half time, the sun rises higher and higher, burning dazzling.


    The Grand Buddha Temple is a hundred year old temple. It is shady and cool to walk under the shade of trees.


    While leading the way in front of him, the little monk introduced the scenery of the temple to the public. For example, there is a bamboo forest in the southwest, a forest of Steles in the west, and people often come here to make rubbings. In the northwest, there is a clay sculpture hanging mountain with a Guanyin statue of sending children. Many pilgrims will come here to ask for children


    A small servant girl with her eyes lit up, pulled Baihui''s sleeve and whispered, "sister Baihui, do you want to let the world go Madame, go and worship the statue of Avalokitesvara? " The little servant girl said, thinking, with the appearance of the prince and his concubine, the little prince will be very lovely in the future!


    Although the servant girl said it in a low voice, Nangong Yue was just a few feet away. How could he not hear it? His white face was dyed with crimson.


    Nangong Yue didn''t need to open his mouth. From her eyes, Baihui already knew the master''s intention and said to the little monk with a smile: "little master, would you please take us to the Guanyin hall to worship?"


    "Yes, benefactor." The little monk responded and took them all the way to the northwest. A stone path traversed a bamboo forest and meandered forward. It was quite quiet and far away, and the main hall and pavilions were shaded in the shade.


    After passing through the bamboo forest, the little monk pointed to the front and said, "Madam Xiao, the front is the Guanyin hall."


    In front of the Guanyin hall, there were more pilgrims nearby, and most of them were young women. It seems that they all came to seek children.


    After the pilgrims in front of him came out, nangongyue walked into the hall with the little monk. There were many colorful murals in Guanyin hall, and a huge clay statue of Guanyin was in the middle. Guanyin came from the clouds with beautiful and peaceful face and elegant and dignified posture. Under the willow eyebrows, a pair of intelligent eyes looked down slightly, surrounded by a child, hands do send out.


    Nangong Yue knelt down on the futon with his straight back and drooped his eyes to pray. His cheeks were red and bleeding.


    In fact, she came to ask for a son earlier.


    As a doctor, she knows best that she is only 15 years old and not yet at the best time to have a baby


    It''s just


    They will still have their children one day.


    Yi said that he wanted a doll like himself!


    She is more greedy and wants a boy doll like Yi!


    Whether it is a boy or a girl, it will be her and a Yi''s darling!


    She told herself in her heart that it was not good to hold Buddha''s feet temporarily, so she would ask for help early to let the Bodhisattva know her piety.


    Nangong Yue opened his eyes, and his Obsidian eyes were shining with brilliance, and his heart was full of expectation.


    As she was about to get up, she heard a soft female voice coming from her side: "thank you very much for sending me lin''er, and Xinnu has come to pay my vow..."Nangong Yue followed his voice and saw a young woman in blue cloth kneeling on a futon separated from him. The most striking thing was her round belly, which seemed to have been at least six or seven months.


    Nangong Yue stood up and walked out of the Guanyin hall.


    When most of the temple came down, nangongyue was still shining. Just as he wanted the little monk to take them to the forest of Steles again, the pregnant woman in green also came out of the temple. However, her steps seemed to be a little shaky, and she seemed to be about to fall down at any time.


    Just as Qingyi pregnant woman was about to brush her body with nangongyue, her body shook again and fell to the ground.


    Baihui stepped forward quickly and pulled the pregnant woman in green. "This sister-in-law, are you ok?"


    Qingyi pregnant woman''s eyelashes trembled, slowly opened her confused eyes. She blinked, seemed to recall something, rubbed her temples and said, "thank you very much, miss I''m just a little dizzy. "


    Nangong Yue asked softly, "do you want to go to the wing room to have a rest? I have some medical skills, and I can also check my pulse for my sister-in-law. "


    "No, it''s really hot this day. I should be in the heat." The pregnant woman in Qingyi shook her head and said weakly, "madam, my mother-in-law is in a pavilion in front of her. If it is convenient for her, would you please give me a ride?" She pointed to a green and quiet bamboo forest in front of her right.


    The little monk immediately said, "that pavilion is not far away, just behind the bamboo grove."


    "Princess." The thrush was puzzled to remind him, "it''s almost noon. It''s time to ask for sushi vegetarian. It''s better for the maid to send this sister-in-law back."


    The pregnant woman in green looked nervous. She was about to speak, so Nangong Yue shook her head and said, "I''m afraid this sister-in-law will faint on the way. I''d better send her off. Thrush and Yinger, take them with you to prepare vegetarian studio, Baihui and magpie. You two will send this sister-in-law with me. "


    A few servant girls should live up to their fate.


    Qingyi pregnant woman repeatedly thanks, in the help of Baihui, slowly to the direction of the bamboo forest.


    The bamboo grove is very clean, and there are not many pilgrims. I only hear the rustle of bamboo leaves blowing in the wind from time to time


    The pregnant woman in Qingyi was very grateful. She took the initiative to talk with nangongyue all the way. She claimed her surname was Wang. She married her husband for five years, but she had no children. She came to Dafo temple to ask for a son at the beginning of the year. She didn''t expect that her wish had come true. Today, she went to pay her vow with her mother-in-law.


    "Thanks to my wife''s kindness today, otherwise..." With that, her hand stroked on her abdomen, some of which were still palpitating.


    "It''s a piece of cake." Nangong Yue said with a smile.


    "Madame, the pavilion is just ahead." The pregnant woman in Qingyi pointed to the front, and saw a six corner Pavilion looming among the dense bamboo forests. From this side, it was only a few hundred steps away, perhaps because it was about to arrive, her steps were not easy.


    But Nangong Yue stopped and said, "sister-in-law of the Wang family, your body is better."


    Qing Yi pregnant woman steps a meal, "still have some dizziness, but should be unimpeded."


    "Since it''s OK, let''s send it here." Nangong Yue said calmly, "it''s not far anyway. I think Wang''s sister-in-law can also pass by."


    "Ma''am, please stay." As soon as the pregnant woman in Qingyi started to speak, her feet were soft and she almost fell down again. She laughed weakly, "madam, look at me now. It''s really..."


    Nangong Yue seemed to be hesitant. Before waiting for the Qingyi pregnant woman to breathe a sigh of relief, he heard her say, "sister-in-law Wang, I''ll give you a pulse. You don''t look like heatstroke. Maybe you''ve moved your fetal breath."


    "Don''t bother Madame." Qingyi pregnant woman said with a smile, "my mother-in-law, she is in front of..."


    "Sister in law Wang." Nangong Yue looked at her, soft voice, but with a kind of dignity that seems to come with the body, "do you really have a pregnancy?"


    The pregnant woman in Tsing Yi was stunned and asked with a puzzled face: "what''s the meaning of this remark, madam?"


    "A mother should be most concerned about the baby in her womb. According to what you say, you will not have this baby until you have been married for five years. You should be more nervous. But... " Nangong Yue deliberately stopped for a moment and said, "first of all, your month is not light, but your mother-in-law is clearly accompanying you, but you are not at your side. Secondly, I say that you may have moved the fetal Qi. Ordinary people are afraid that it is too late. You still don''t want to let me feel the pulse. Thirdly, my servant girl Fang deliberately speeds up the pace, but you can easily keep up with it, especially when you see the pavilion A little bit I think about it. I''m afraid there''s only one reason for that. You''re a fake


    Qingyi pregnant woman looks stiff for a moment, the heart: she was careless. I didn''t expect that Wang Shizi''s concubine in Zhennan was so smart!


    With a grim look on her face, she quickly took out a small copper whistle and put it on her lips to send out a signal.


    Then, her right hand, like an eagle''s claw, grabbed Nangong Yue fiercely, with a flash of momentum in her eyes. Even if the arrangement is found out how, so far, Zhennan Wang Shizi Fei also can not escape! This time, let her aliya make her first contribution!


    Aliya''s hand is as fast as the wind. In the blink of an eye, she is only a short distance away from Nangong Yue. However, some people move faster than her. A blue figure is passing by her eyes. Baihui sneers, as fast as lightning, attacking the bright wrist of the pregnant woman in QingyiAliya''s face was as heavy as water. He turned his claw into a palm blade and chopped Baihui.


    Baihui sweeps her legs to attack Alia''s footwall. At the same time, she takes out a soft whip from her waist and raises her right wrist. The whip is like a long snake, forcing her to step back several times.


    Baihui didn''t intend to entangle with each other. He took one of nangongyue''s hands with his left hand and ran forward in a hurry, "princess, go quickly!" The magpie followed.


    Aliya stood firm and threw away the false belly of her abdomen. She was about to go after her when she heard the sound of disordered footsteps behind her, accompanied by a low voice, "where are the people?"


    Aliya looked back and saw that the adjutant had brought people over. She quickly raised her finger and pointed to the front. "Lieutenant general, it''s in front of me."


    "Chase!"


    At the command of zaxiduoji, his party leaped forward and chased forward.


    The bamboo forest here is dense. They thought it would not be so noticeable. However, at the moment, they feel that the dense bamboo forest is very inconvenient, and they will hide each other''s shadow from time to time. Fortunately, they were all masters in a hundred, and they didn''t chase people away. Moreover, as the distance between them became closer and closer, it was clear that Nangong Yue was stumbling forward with the help of her Kung Fu maid.


    Suddenly, Nangong Yue''s foot seems to trip something and fall to the ground.


    After a moment''s delay, zachidoji and his party had successfully approached.


    "Princess." "You can''t run anymore," said zachido triumphantly. Come with us. "


    "Is it?"


    Nangong Yue raised his head. To zaxiduoji''s surprise, there was no panic on her face. Instead, she raised her lips and laughed, "I''ll give you this sentence. You can''t run away..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    The calm look of Nangong Yue made zhaxiduoji feel flustered. He could not help looking around, and then sent out a sneer: "princess, don''t struggle with death. Don''t worry, as long as you don''t resist, we''ll still be merciful. "


    With that, zachidoji waved his hand and said, "go! Be careful, don''t hurt the princess. "


    Including aliya, zhasiduoji took a total of six people. At an order, he rushed toward Nangong Yue in an attitude of encirclement.


    Baihui step forward, block in front of nangongyue.


    Aliya snorted in disdain: "you are also..."


    Before her voice dropped, she suddenly felt something on her back. Her intuition of practicing martial arts for a long time made her keenly aware of something. When she looked around alertly, she saw a young man in green and two young men in black leaping down from the top of the bamboo forest.


    It was Xiao Si, Xiao Ying and Xiao dark.


    The corners of Xiao Ying''s mouth has always been a casual smile, which is in sharp contrast to the dead faces of Xiao Si and Xiao dark who seem to be owed their money.


    When did these three people hide in the bamboo forest?!


    Zaxiduoji pupil shrinks, heart: bad! They may have been caught!


    As soon as he began to think about it, zhaxiduoji found that they were wolves and tigers at the back of the mountain. A group of well-trained guards in blue clothes appeared from behind the rockery. At the same time, a group of guards appeared in the bamboo forest behind them, walking in a hurry. There were at least 20 or 30 people in front of them and surrounded them in groups a few feet away Come on.


    Their swords are shining in the sun.


    Zasiduoji, aliya and other people''s faces were extremely ugly, such as the bottom of the pot.


    Xiao Ying stepped forward with a smile and said, "what assistant general, our son and concubine are busy. I''m afraid it''s not convenient to go with you. In fact, it''s the same for you to go to the palace with us. You can do the same with our son and concubine! "


    "Who''s going to tell you how to behave?" Alia disdained to say, I do not know when his hands more than a cold shining dagger. At the same time, she made a gesture to zaxiduoji, and rushed to Baihui. She thought: as long as you hold the servant girl in check and the deputy general takes the opportunity to hold the princess, then the situation may not be irreversible


    But even the sound of her wishful thinking was useless.


    Baihui has not had a chance to hand, Xiao dark has moved, a flash of black, he turned a side kick, a kick in aria''s wrist, the dagger out of hand. Then, Xiao an turned around again, and a hand blade fell on the back of aliya''s neck.


    Aliya fell down, and the dagger she just flew out "just" fell into Xiao Ying''s hand.


    "This is a good dagger." Xiao Ying played carelessly.


    Nangong Yue stood in the same place with a smile on her lips, confident and bright.


    Zhasiduoji looked at the unconscious aliya, and looked at Xiao Ying, Xiao Ying and Xiao dark with vigilance, and realized that they were not simple.


    In order to hide people''s eyes, he didn''t take too many people with him this time. Originally, he wanted to secretly take down the prince of Zhennan by wisdom. After all, it was not advisable to fight with Zhennan palace in Luoyue city.


    I didn''t expect


    In Da Yu''s words, I was caught in a jar this time!


    Zhaxiduoji recognized the fact that the action failed, and made a decision immediately. He said, "break through the encirclement separately!"


    In order to avoid being noticed, they didn''t dare to bring their swords into the temple. They only hid a dagger. At the moment, they pulled out the dagger and ran in several directions. All of them were elite soldiers in Nanliang army. They had seen blood on the battlefield. At this time of life, everyone had an unstoppable spirit.


    "Want to escape?" At the same time, Xiao Ying moved. His body was very fast. He stepped on the bamboo pole and used his strength. The next moment, a somersault fell in front of one of the Nanliang people. The pupil of the other party shrank. He could not believe his eyes.


    What a bore! Xiao Ying curled her lips and punched each other in the chest. The other side''s eyes are wide open and their eyes are slack.


    Xiao Ying stretched out his hand in front of his eyes, seemed to want to make sure that he had no consciousness.


    Time seems to be stagnant for a moment. Then, the man fell back straight down


    "Xiao Ying, don''t play." Xiao dark while talking, at the same time put down another. On the other side, Xiaosi is also a few moves to stun one, and to another dark complexion of the youth rushed to the past.


    Seeing that all his men had fallen, zachidoji ignored him any more and rushed towards the encirclement.


    He can''t fold here!


    As soon as zaxiduoji was fierce, his attack became fierce. Several guards of Bixiao Hall who were in front of him were suddenly defeated. He broke through the human wall and fled to the edge of the bamboo forest.


    There is a small river there. The river is very fast. It is one of the retreats that zhaxiduoji had found early in the morning. He thought it was useless But now, it''s really a retreat!Zachidoji ran forward with all his might.


    "Chase!"


    At the command of the captain of the guard, he took a dozen or so guards to catch up with him.


    Xiao Ying and Xiao dark exchanged a tacit look. After a few steps, they retreated back to Nangong Yue.


    "Take them back."


    Nangong Yue gave an order, and immediately the five of them were tied up by a guard. None of them noticed that the comatose man''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and then his lips tightly closed together, showing a trace of determination


    "Ah --"


    a terrible scream suddenly rang out. Xiao dark held aliya''s chin with his right hand. Her whole face was twisted with pain, and the big Beaded sweat fell like rain. Her chin presented a strange and twisted state, which seemed to be dislocated.


    Xiao dark''s expression was still light, and she said: "princess, there is a poison bag in her back teeth. My subordinates take off her chin first, and then deal with it after going back."


    Aliya stares at Xiao dark with her venomous eyes. If her eyes can kill people, she may have died hundreds of times.


    Nangong Yue slightly jaw head, Xiao dark then on the rest of the several people also one by one.


    At this time, four ears moved, looked back at one eye, and said: "someone is coming!"


    Xiao Ying, Xiao dark to Nangong Yue embrace fist, call on a few guards, drag aliya and his party quickly back away.


    Soon, most of the people were scattered. Only two servant girls and five or six guards of baihuique''er were still around nangongyue. There was no ambush here. Only the disorder around represented the end of a fight.


    In the distance, a rush of footsteps came. Although it was remote, such a big movement still disturbed the temple. The host who got the news and a group of monks rushed to the temple.


    The host asked anxiously, "are you OK, benefactor?"


    Before Nangong Yue opened his mouth, he went to catch up with zhaxiduoji''s bodyguard. He came in a hurry and said with shame on his face The concubine, the subordinate is useless. The Nanliang people jumped down the river and ran away. Please punish them. " Speaking of this, he hastily added, "my subordinates have ordered people to continue searching around!"


    Princess?


    The abbot and the monks were shocked. How could they have imagined that the one who came to the temple today to pray for blessings and give alms was the princess of the world! More importantly, she was assassinated by Nanliang people in their temple!


    The host was the first to come back to God. He put his hands together and read the sound of Buddha. He said with fear: "it''s ok if the princess is OK..."


    "Lao is worried." Nangong Yue gave a gift and apologized, "I didn''t expect that Nanliang people were so bold that they even dared to sneak into the temple and stab me, because I disturbed the purity of the temple. It''s really my fault." Said, she turned to Baihui and said, "Baihui, you add one thousand Liang silver of sesame oil money to the temple for me."


    "Yes, princess." Baihui takes orders with her knees bent.


    At this moment, the host can''t care about any sesame oil money. I''m just glad the princess is safe and sound.


    As we all know, shiziye is leading troops to fight with Nanliang army at the moment. Now Nanliang secretly sends spies here to stab shizifei. The intention is that Sima Zhao''s mind knows!


    Fortunately, the princess is safe and sound.


    The host read the sound Buddha and said, "the heart of Nanliang people is punishable. Fortunately, the son of heaven has his own appearance."


    Nangong Yue thanks: "thank you for your good words."


    After a few words of greeting with the host, Yinger, who had gone to prepare for the vegetarian studio, came in a hurry with several servant girls. The guard chief said in a deep voice: "princess, it''s not safe here. You''d better go back to the Palace first."


    Nangong Yue nodded and looked at the host and said, "master, it''s troublesome for the host and all the masters about the buschizhai dish." She also gave a Buddhist ceremony, "master, I''ll leave first."


    A group of servant girls and bodyguards guarded Nangong Yue out of the great Buddhist temple like the stars and the moon. On the way, they attracted many pilgrims'' eyes, and they all turned to nangongyue and his party.


    In the crowd, an old woman couldn''t help muttering: "don''t you say you want to spread vegetarian food in the temple? Why did you leave all of a sudden? "


    "That''s it." "We''ve been waiting for more than an hour," the middle-aged woman next to her said


    Another young woman also said, "no, I''m going to ask the master in the temple. The Buddha said that he would not talk nonsense. He said that he would give alms. There is no reason to repent temporarily... "


    At this time, the two monks came quickly and saluted the crowd with one hand and said, "Mrs. Xiao, who came to the temple to give alms today, has a temporary business. She entrusts my temple to help with the vegetarian dishes. After a stick of incense, it starts. If you can help, please go to the West Wing room to enjoy it. " After that, the two monks left.


    The pilgrims, who had been waiting for a long time, were relieved. They didn''t care why Mrs. Xiao had to leave temporarily, as long as there was still a vegetarian studio.


    The old woman read the sound of Buddha, her palms folded and she said with a smile: "Mrs. Xiao is very kind and generous. She must be blessed. Even if something goes wrong for a while, the Buddha will protect her."


    "Isn''t it?" A 14-5-year-old girl with a braided braid came up and said, with a face of melon seeds, she looks pretty and lovely. "Some elder sisters, do you know who Mrs. Xiao is?"This little girl is a thrush. After changing into a coarse cloth dress and removing her jewelry, the thrush is mingled with the Pilgrims and is not conspicuous.


    The middle-aged woman looked at her and asked curiously, "little girl, don''t you know something?"


    The thrush said mysteriously: "I also overheard two little masters talking over there, saying that Mrs. Xiao is our son''s concubine."


    "Princess of the world?" The old woman was stunned and then took a breath.


    Not only these women, but other people nearby also heard it and looked curiously.


    The little girl nodded, of course: "it''s not!" After a pause, she said, "it is said that the princess has just been assassinated by Nanliang people in the temple, so she will go back to the mansion in a hurry."


    A word seems to cast a stone in the crowd, causing a layer of ripples.


    "What? That''s the princess just now


    "Princess Shizi was attacked by Nanliang people!"


    "Damn it, those Nanliang people are too bold!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More people are eager to ask: "little girl, have you caught the Nanliang people who assassinated the imperial concubine?"


    The thrush said with a sad face: "ah, it seems that people have been run away. When I first came here, I saw a lot of guards on the other side of the river. Maybe I jumped into the river


    "I know, I know!" The middle-aged woman snapped, "there is a river beside the bamboo forest in the temple, which seems to lead to the outside of Luoyue city."


    "Hateful Nanliang people! I hope the palace will catch them and bring them to justice as soon as possible! "


    "It seems that the city is under martial law again recently..."


    "That''s right. If the martial law is really enforced later and you are not allowed to enter the city, it will be troublesome. I have to get back to town


    "Yes, yes. I have to go back and give some advice to my family. I should be careful of those suspicious people who have a bad face recently


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thrush unconsciously withdrew from the crowd and quietly got on a carriage not far away.


    The crowd gradually dispersed, and many people left the temple one after another.


    One pass ten, ten pass a hundred.


    After a while, not only the pilgrims of the great Buddhist temple knew that the prince of Zhennan was attacked here. The group of Nanliang assassins absconded, and even some small towns, villages and even Luoyue city nearby were widely spread.


    The people became alert and paid special attention to the strange people who had no face.


    At this time, nangongyue''s carriage had arrived at Bixiao hall. She got off the carriage and went directly to Xiao Yi''s study. Zhu Xing had been waiting outside the study for a long time.


    To be honest, Zhu Xing really didn''t want the princess to use her body as bait to do such a dangerous thing, but he couldn''t stop him when he was away. But the princess didn''t let him go with him. She had to wait here with fear. Only a few hours later, her hair turned white.


    Although he knew that there was a dark guard on the side, the princess would never be in trouble. But Zhu Xing was relieved when he saw her unharmed.


    "Princess." Zhu Xing said in a nagging way, "don''t do this in the future. What''s going on with you? How can I explain it to the son of heaven, Princess..."


    Nangong Yue walked into the study, sat down behind the desk and asked with a smile, "where is zhaxiduoji now?"


    Zhu Xing''s words were interrupted, and he said in a depressed voice: -- In half an hour, zachidoji made his way to Luoyue city. "


    Nangong Yue, with a slight jaw, said, "there is no need to frighten the snake at first. In addition, let people pass on the word, saying that there is a noble man in Nanliang who is hiding in Luoyue city By the way, I''m scared. You can go to the Lord and tell me what happened today. "


    Zhu Xing left with a sigh and only hoped that the son of heaven would not tear himself apart when he came back.


    Zhu Xing''s luck was good. Zhennan Wang happened to be in the mansion. After hearing Zhu Xing''s report, his face suddenly sank.


    Before Zhu Xing came, Zhennan king heard that shizifei was assassinated in the great Buddhist temple. He had hoped it was just a rumor, but Zhu Xing''s arrival completely broke his illusion.


    Not only that, but now this incident has been spread all over Luoyue City, and I don''t know whether it will spread to the ears of comfortable hou An Yi Hou came by the emperor''s orders. One after another, there were accidents in Luoyue city. If he felt that the political affairs in southern Xinjiang were not smooth and chaotic, he would write his own book, which would be a big trouble.


    Zhennan Wang listened impatiently to Zhu Xing''s reply. His heart seemed to be filled with oil and firewood.


    Zhu Xing deliberately avoided having caught five Nanliang people. He only said that he was short of manpower. In order to protect his son''s concubine, he let Nanliang people run away from the river.


    Zhennan king also understood that, at such a juncture, of course, it was the most important to protect the imperial concubine.


    Zhu Xing looked at his words, sighed heavily and said, "ah, Lord, Nanliang people have tried to attack the imperial concubine for many times, which is really killing him. If I didn''t succeed last time, I had this one again. Now I have failed again. I don''t know if there will be another... "If the king of Zhennan thinks about it, the index finger moves a few times on the book case. Zhu Xing''s words are right. Although Nanliang people''s assassination is not possible this time, they should have fled far away, but there may be another wave of Nanliang people hiding in the city, and they intend to fight against the imperial concubine again! After three things, if there is a third time, he will really lose face in front of the comfortable Hou.


    The king of Zhennan made a quick decision and ordered people to come to Tang Qinghong. First, he asked him to lead a hundred soldiers to search the Great Buddha Temple. Then he ordered Luoyue city to be under martial law.


    As a result, the atmosphere of Luoyue city was tense again, as if covered by layers of dark clouds, quite a bit of the smell of the wind.


    On the streets of Luoyue City, there are teams of soldiers on patrol Earlier, many people heard that Princess Shizi was assassinated by Nanliang people. Now when they see this kind of behavior, they don''t understand what''s going on. They say: "it''s true! Luoyue City, there are Nanliang spies lurking


    "It''s said that they are not ordinary people, but noble people from Nanliang."


    "Noble? It''s not Nanliang, is it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the words, another group of patrolling soldiers rumbled past, and the people on the road lowered their voices and watched them leave.


    In a small alley, Zhaxi Duoji, who was dressed in a short suit of green clothes, was relieved until the sound of the soldiers'' feet had gone. He turned left and round the alley and came to the back door of an inn. After confirming that no one was following him, zachido gilisso climbed up a big tree and entered a room on the second floor of the inn.


    Nine Wang Langma was anxiously walking back and forth in the room.


    When Longma found out that the city was under martial law, she knew it was not good. Especially when she heard the rumors, she knew that the actions of zachido''s guitars were likely to fail!


    At the moment, as soon as she heard the voice of someone turning over the window and entering the room, she looked at it in a hurry and exclaimed in surprise, "zhaxiduoji..." Zasiduoji is out of danger. What about the others!


    Longma looked at the window behind zachidoji, but was disappointed to find that no one had turned over the window again.


    In other words, everyone else has been arrested, even


    Longma could not help but hold her fists tightly together. Her veins were raised on the back of her hands and her eyes were deep.


    Sure enough --


    "nine kings, the princess of Zhennan king set a trap in the Dafo temple Only Mo Jiang escaped. " Zhaxiduoji''s face was as black as charcoal, and his voice was stiff.


    Although she knew it was, she felt that she had been hit hard and her pupils shrank.


    After all, he was careless. Obviously, Zhennan palace pretended to be lax these days, and quietly took the princess as bait to lure them!


    "Nine kings, since the great Buddhist temple is a trap, maybe we have been targeted for a long time. Now the city is searching for a noble man in Nanliang The king of Zhennan will know that you will be in town at the end of the day. " "Nine kings, if you don''t go at this time, I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave."


    I came here full of confidence. I didn''t finish one of the two things. Now I''m going to run out of here


    But zasiduoji''s words are not unreasonable


    After a long silence, Longma said, "Zhennan Wangfu has been on guard. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to leave the city now." After thinking for a moment, he said, "my king has made an appointment with Ye Yinming to meet with Shenshi. He is the" brother-in-law "of Zhennan king. Maybe we can use him to help us out of the city..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    The number of guards at the gate of the city is at least twice as many as usual. There are armed Southern Xinjiang troops patrolling by from time to time. The atmosphere is very grim.


    "Line up! One by one, line up for interrogation! " The city gate soldiers scolded in a bad way, and examined them in private.


    Ordinary people did not dare to offend the officers and soldiers. They did not dare to make a fuss. They lined up obediently. The long line was five or six feet long.


    Not far away, ye Yinming and Lang Ma walked side by side, walking in the direction of the city gate. As they walked, they chatted leisurely about their poems.


    Naturally, the two men also saw the dense flow of people near the city gate, and both subconsciously slowed down their steps.


    Lang Ma raised her eyebrows and pretended to be puzzled and said, "brother ye, it''s strange that there are not so many people when I enter the city in the morning. Today is not a special day. Why are so many people out of the city? "


    Ye Yinming looked up and wrote: "brother Lang has not heard of it. It is said that Nanliang spies appeared outside the city. In order to be cautious, the king ordered to find out the people entering the city. " After a pause, ye Yinming said with disapproval, "in fact, in my younger brother''s opinion, since the Nanliang people were found outside the city, I''m afraid the other party has already gone far away, how could he still be in the city..." If he was still the Secretary of the palace, he would have mentioned it with the Lord. It''s a pity


    Langma gave an unnatural smile and said, "Lord, be careful. It''s always right." He hesitated. "Brother ye, since the city gate is under martial law today, why don''t we go back Maybe the pen vendor will come again in two days


    "But in case he doesn''t come." Ye Yinming refused to give up. "It''s hard to find a good pen. That wolf hair is really a good pen from thousands of miles!"


    Ye Yinming probably felt that he was too anxious to cut. After a dry cough, he continued, "brother Lang, I know you are also afraid of trouble. But don''t worry, the city gate soldiers basically know little brother We''re just going out of town to buy a pen. It''ll be all right. "


    Since the promotion meeting, his sister joined the palace again. Ye Yinming was rejected by the students who talked about poetry and Fu in the past. However, he also received some unexpected conveniences in his life. Not only did he go to a restaurant to eat, but the shopkeeper often flattered him, so that he was free of wine money. Even when he went out and entered the city, these city gate soldiers were very polite to him, pointing out what he was carrying Yes.


    Longma was happy in her heart, but on the surface she was embarrassed. After a long time, she finally nodded her head and said, "I''ll go with brother Ye." With that, he quickly turned his head and took a look at the rear. He exchanged a look with zasiduoji, who wore a hat not far away, to show that everything was going according to plan.


    Thank you very much, brother Lang Ye Yinming holds his fist and thanks the way. In his heart, he feels that it is his good fortune to know such a good friend.


    Langma''s two teams are already chatting with each other slowly, but they can''t wait to talk with each other.


    Zhaxi Doji, wearing a hat, stood a few people away from them. He covered half of his face with a wide brim of his hat. People looked at him from time to time. However, because he was not the only one wearing the hat, it was not particularly eye-catching.


    After about a stick of incense, ye Yinming and Lang Ma finally followed the team to the gate of the city.


    A black and fat city gate soldier''s shrewd eyes glanced at two people''s bodies, and said in awe: "who are you two? Where do you live? What''s your family name? What do you do out of town? "


    Ye Yinming''s face is not good-looking. Just now he assured brother Lang that no one would embarrass them if he was there. Unexpectedly, he didn''t recognize the man who was guarding the gate today, and he didn''t know where he was transferred from, so he had no vision.


    Ye Yinming took out a bamboo card from his waist and said, "I am a student of Qingmao Academy."


    Langma''s forehead exuded a thin layer of sweat, he tried to keep calm, smile, said: "this officer, I am not a local Luoyue City, this is my guide." He took an instrument out of his arms and tried to calm down.


    The city gate soldier looked at him for a moment and reached out to pick up the document. Suddenly, a cry came from behind: "Hello, how can you push people?"?! Don''t leave... "


    Several city gate soldiers were attracted by the turmoil there. A man in a hat walked away without looking back, and ran into several people all the way


    "The man with a hat in front, stop for me!" A city gate soldier yelled, but the other side not only did not stop, but also walked faster and faster, and later even ran


    Such behavior, how to see how suspicious!


    One side of the city gate guard quickly ordered a few guards and ordered: "chase! Take the suspect


    The people standing in line around one after another gave in and talked about it in succession.


    Shouzheng led seven or eight city gate soldiers swarmed in front of zaxiduoji to chase after him. On the other side, a group of soldiers just came to inspect this side. Seeing the movement here, they also rushed over. The armor made a disorderly collision with the running.


    There was a commotion in front of the gate of the city, but the troops out of the city were in good order under the orders of the soldiers.Ye Yinming was impatient and urged, "can we go now?"


    The Chengmen soldier with the road guide in his hand was about to open his mouth. Another tall and thin city gate soldier ran over, clasped his fist to Ye Yinming attentively and said with a smile: "eh? Isn''t this Mr. Ye? It''s impolite With that, he pointed to the black fat guard and said, "Mr. Ye, this Li Daniu is a new comer, so I don''t know him. What a offense."


    Ye Yinming, the city gate soldier, still doesn''t recognize him. However, he can''t think why this stranger knows himself. He just thinks that someone has told him, so he can''t help standing up.


    "Daniel, this is Mr. Ye. You should remember it. Mr. Ye''s friends don''t need to check. "


    "Little one, remember." Li Daniu smiles and hugs Ye Yinming. He returns the document to Langma. "Let''s go quickly, two young masters."


    Longma quickly put away the false guide and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, ye Yinming is still useful


    He took a quick look at zachidoji''s back and knew that the other party would not be able to escape this time. However, once he returned to the camp safely, he would surely make a contribution to zaxiduoji and benefit his family!


    They walked fast, and did not notice that the two city gate soldiers exchanged glances. The man named Li Daniu left in a hurry.


    After leaving the city, Langma was eager to leave immediately, but there was a Ye Yinming beside him.


    Ye Yinming looked around and saw that there was only a long line of people waiting to enter the city outside the city gate, as well as people who came out of the city one after another.


    "Brother Lang, where is the pen vendor you mentioned?" Ye Yinming couldn''t wait to ask.


    Langma sneered in her heart, but she looked at it for half a circle. Her eyes fell on the bamboo shed not far away. He knew that the bamboo shed was originally a tea shop opened by the prince''s son and concubine in the south of the town. It seems that it was closed again because of martial law.


    "Brother ye, it was in that bamboo shed that I met the vendor." Longma pointed to the bamboo shed and said, "he said he would sell pens for a day at the gate of the city. Maybe he went to rest in it


    Ye Yinming answered, and without doubt followed Langma into the bamboo shed. Many bamboo curtains hung around the shed to cover the sun. As soon as he entered the shed, he felt dark all around.


    Ye Yinming swept around, but he didn''t see anyone. He was about to turn his head and ask again, but he saw a silver light in the corner of his eye


    Lang Ma''s dagger has been aimed at the great artery on Ye Yinming''s neck. As long as one knife is made, ye Yinming will be killed.


    But at the moment when the blade was about to see blood, Lang Ma remembered something. Her eyes narrowed. Suddenly, she lifted her left hand and hit Ye Yinming on the back of her neck.


    "Lang...." When ye Yinming uttered a syllable, he felt a pain in the back of his neck. Then he became black in front of his eyes. His consciousness became confused and soon he didn''t know anything


    Ye Yinming falls straight to the ground. Lang Ma stands aside, looks down at Ye Yinming coldly, and whispers, "you are lucky!"


    Longma didn''t intend to keep alive, but she thought that it was not a battlefield after all. It was easy to kill people, but the trouble was the blood splashed out. Once the blood stains on the body, it''s not easy to wash them clean, and the smell of blood is not easy to disperse. On the contrary, it will cause him endless trouble.


    At the moment, I still have to keep a low profile. It is the most important to get away from it.


    Lang Ma lifted a bamboo curtain a little, looked out, and convinced that no one was paying attention to this side, he squatted down beside Ye Yinming, resolutely took off the other party''s robe, dressed himself as an ordinary scholar, and then left the bamboo shed as if nothing had happened.


    As for ye Yinming, who fainted, he was covered with cloth strips, tied his hands and feet, and huddled in the corner of the bamboo shed.


    After leaving the bamboo shed, Longma went to the official road. After a while, she got on the ox cart of a farmer After a long distance, the ox cart will be replaced by a donkey cart At dusk, when he came out of a small village, he had a brown horse under his hip and drove it away.


    He threw it casually. A white carrier pigeon fluttered its wings and flew higher and higher. Several sparrows nearby chirped and flew.


    Looking at the figure of a man, a horse and a pigeon far away, a young man with a baby face came out from behind a big tree, holding a steamed bread in his hand, and muttered: "the nine kings are really talented..." He grabs the back of his head and says to himself, "well, uncle Liu hasn''t come yet! Didn''t you say you''d take over the shift with me You''re not kidding me, are you?!


    After complaining, vogue still obediently mounted his own black horse, a clip of horse''s belly, and chased after him. He carefully kept a certain distance from Longma, and covered his tracks by the woods.


    Half an hour later, the sound of wheels and horses'' hooves came from behind him, getting closer and closer


    "Drive!"


    There was a familiar voice from the rear. When he was popular, he was glad to see a middle-aged man driving a carriage past him.


    Finally, we can rest!


    This time, I''m going to slow down the horse and let the horse take a good rest!Step on step


    This time, the black horse did not need to suppress himself, and ran wildly, turning into a black lightning, which attracted less passing eyes.


    Fashionable heart proud, their own baby is so handsome, tall and strong, flexible and light, traveling thousands of miles every day, like wind like electricity


    Under the influence of fast horse and whip, fashion arrived at Luoyue city before the sky was completely dark, handed in the road guide, passed the examination, and rushed to Zhennan palace as soon as he entered the city.


    Of course he didn''t leave the main gate!


    Although he has been staring at the nine kings of Nanliang these days, he also learned the location of the residence of Guan yubai from Xiao Si''s mouth. With his skill, it''s too simple to sneak into the palace!


    He quickly walked across the stone arch bridge on the lake, and then walked around the room. The candle light in the study was on. It seems that the young master should be in the study now.


    Popular quietly went to the window outside, a hand has not yet put on the window sill, listen to small four cold voice from the study: "go to the front door!"


    Fashionable touch nose, really boring, was found again.


    He didn''t intend to please Xiao Si. He put one hand on the window sill and jumped into the study. He called out with a smile, "childe."


    He was dressed in a black silk robe, and he stood in the black bamboo robe.


    He was so absorbed, so absorbed, as if he did not know the fashion was coming.


    Fengxing waited for a long time without any movement. He touched his nose curiously and went to the front of the book case and stretched his neck to look around.


    I saw the smooth, delicate brush strokes without hesitation to outline a bird stopped on the branch, the posture is vivid, vivid, along that pair of nimble eyes of the sparrow, under the branch, a green Mantis leapt onto the paper


    Popular almost didn''t laugh. You can see that the painting is "mantis attacking cicadas and yellow finches are in the back". Childe is really bad hearted Cough, no, it''s emotional.


    Guan yubai''s finger gently taps on the book case. When he sees a bowl of bird''s nest porridge on the book case that hasn''t been moved, he picks up a bowl of bird''s nest porridge that hasn''t been moved on the book case. As soon as his eyes are bright, he picks up and eats it politely, completely ignoring Xiao Si''s cold eyes.


    After a while, Guan yubai finally put down his brush, and the popular bird''s nest had only half drunk. He reluctantly put down his bowl and reported: "young master, the nine kings have released carrier pigeons at dusk. I believe that" there "will receive news soon and send someone to meet him."


    Said, he paused, salivated and said: "childe, I this yellow sparrow with Mantis for a long time, it is not easy, you can enjoy the bowl of bird''s nest." He knew from the taste of his tongue that it was the best blood swallow, mellow, delicate and smooth. It''s really worthy of being Zhennan Wangfu. It''s extraordinary!


    Four face more and more stinky, a blink does not blink to stare at popular, as if to say, your skin is too thick.


    He ate his bird''s nest carelessly. He didn''t want to face the pain. If such a good bird''s nest doesn''t enter his stomach, it''s just a monster!


    Official language white ponders for a moment, slowly way: "small four, accompany me to walk, we go to see Town South King."


    The candle is jumping, and in the dim yellow light, his black and beautiful eyes are like the brightest stars in the night sky, shining with wisdom and profound light.


    Speaking of Zhennan Wang, he was walking back and forth in his study with a sad face, and his heart was filled with anxiety.


    Luo Yue city more chaotic, he is more afraid of being known by the official language, but the situation unconsciously to the uncontrollable situation.


    Even he didn''t even have a person who could vent his anger. The imperial concubine''s permission to go to the temple to pray for blessing was granted by him, and the entrance and exit were very low-key. He couldn''t blame her for being too publicity and attracted the attention of Nanliang people.


    Ah.


    Whether it''s Nanliang or the emperor, why can''t he look so good? He always has to make trouble.


    "Lord." The big servant girl of the study, Kikyo, reported outside the door that she would like to see you at ease


    Zhennan Wang''s heart "clutters" for a moment. He''s really afraid of anything I haven''t heard that Anyi Hou is out today. How can I know so soon


    He would like to take advantage of his own physical discomfort to dismiss the official language, but this reason sounds too false.


    Zhennan Wang sighed and said, "please come in at ease."


    After a while, Guan yubai was led to the study of Zhennan king. After seeing the ceremony, he sat down on the armchair.


    The servants brought tea.


    Zhennan Wang warmly hailed: "Marquis, this unique willow tea in southern Xinjiang can''t be tasted in Wangdu."


    After the official language Bai Xie, he picked up the tea cup and sipped it. He praised, "it''s slightly bitter and sweet. It''s fragrant and pleasant. It''s really different."


    Zhennan Wang said with a smile, "if you like, I''ll send some to Qingyun dock."


    Guan Yu Bai put down the tea cup and said with a smile, "thank you, Lord." He stopped for a moment and said, "Lord, I heard that Luoyue city is under martial law again today, but what''s the matter?"Zhennan Wang''s face was not good. He sighed and said, "well, marquis, you know, Nanliang is really arrogant recently. She really wanted to be bullied by Princess Yi. Naturally, I can''t appease him. I have to make a strict investigation, but it''s disturbing the peace of the marquis. "


    This time, Guan yubai didn''t speak as well as he used to. He thought for a moment and said, "Lord, with all due respect, Nanliang is so arrogant. Is there really no problem with Huiling city''s war?"


    The king of Zhennan raised his heart and said with a dry smile: "Lord, there is a Yi here. Nanliang will never step into Huiling city."


    "Nanliang was so unscrupulous in Luoyue city that he must have kept an oath that he must have got it. However, Luoyue city did not have the slightest way to deal with it, which gave Nanliang a chance to take advantage of it. Lord, I always believe that the Lord''s army in southern Xinjiang will be able to defend the southern Xinjiang, but now it seems that it is not good. "


    Zhennan Wang became more agitated.


    It is strange that the fact of this time is making too much noise, which makes him want to be vague.


    Although there was no coercion between the white words in the official language, it was hard for him to excuse himself.


    The king of Zhennan picked up the tea cup and slowly skimmed the tea soup with the lid of the bowl. He thought for a moment and said, "the Marquis has been worried. Nanliang is not good for Huiling City, so he wants to use the imperial concubine to force ah Yi Nanliang is a small and barbarian country, but it is not the rival of our powerful teacher in southern Xinjiang. "


    Official language white look slightly Lin way: "Lord, please be careful." He said meaningfully, "this marquis is came to southern Xinjiang under the orders of the emperor. The king knows the meaning of his holiness. Because of the reason of Nanliang, there were no troops in southern Xinjiang to attack Baiyue with the imperial edict. But now, according to the king''s will, Nanliang is not afraid at all. If so, why is the war still in trouble? "


    As soon as Zhennan Wang''s face changed, he immediately knew that he was saying something wrong.


    He was about to open his mouth to make up for it, and then he listened to Guan yubai''s words and continue to say: "I''m afraid Lord, is southern Xinjiang really unable to give orders, or is it deliberately laissez faire to Nanliang, so as not to give orders


    This sentence is already Zhu Xin, Zhennan Wang looks a Lin, blurted out: "an Yihou, words can not be said."


    "Please calm down, Lord." Official language white look gentle, not just aggressive color, "my Marquis naturally believe that the Lord will not disobey. However, since we have arrived in southern Xinjiang, when will we fight against Baiyue, I still need to report back to the emperor. "


    Zhennan Wang was silent.


    Since he arrived in southern Xinjiang, Guan yubai has done everything safely. Even if he said that he could not fight with Baiyue temporarily, he never said anything. Now Ah, now, Luoyue city is really not competitive.


    If he said that Nanliang was coming, he might not be able to stop it. At that time, the emperor would send troops to support him.


    But if you say that Nanliang is not worth mentioning, then you don''t want to use it to avoid Baiyue, otherwise it will be a crime of disobeying orders.


    It doesn''t seem that you can do it right or left.


    How could this have happened


    The king of Zhennan sighed and said, "what is the meaning of Yian Yihou?"


    Guan yubai thought about it for a long time. When the king of Zhennan couldn''t help but open his mouth again, he said, "I want to go to Huiling city and see with my own eyes how the war is going now."


    The king of Zhennan, with a dignified look, confirmed: "is the Marquis going to Huiling city?"


    "The Marquis has to go, but I hope the Lord will allow me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    The suggestion of Guan yubai made Zhennan Wang think for a long time.


    In the final analysis, although the official language Bai came for orders, it was only for the sake of the war with Baiyue, and had nothing to do with Huiling city. The official language Bai said that he wanted to go to Huiling City, which was regarded as a transgression. The king of Zhennan could say no to him, and even wrote a great deal about it, so that he would not interfere in the affairs of Southern Xinjiang in the future.


    But


    Now, the king of Zhennan has no reason to refuse, or even can''t help saying, the proposal of Guan yubai is really good. Guan yubai personally went to see the current situation of Huiling city and understood the current situation of Southern Xinjiang. Therefore, there was room for maneuver in the affair with Baiyue.


    Ah.


    Official language white is worthy of the family background, unlike those officials who only look at the surface to make a big fuss.


    However, the official language Bai has just come to southern Xinjiang. If he is allowed to go to Huiling city now, what will others think Maybe you think he was sent by the emperor to restrain himself. If so, where is his prestige in southern Xinjiang?


    I don''t know if you let Guan yubai go a little later, would he agree to


    The king of Zhennan was thinking about it, and the official language Bai was very considerate and said, "Lord, I hear that the Lord''s birthday is approaching. If you allow me, I want to go to Huiling city after celebrating your birthday with you."


    Official language white is worthy of official language white! The king of Zhennan felt much more comfortable and had a sincere smile on his face. He said, "the Marquis has always been on the battlefield, and his wit is unparalleled. I would like to trouble you to go to Huiling city to teach the boy Yi for the king. If Yi can learn from him, it will be a blessing for us in southern Xinjiang. "


    The official language white owes the body way: "the language white from when obeys the order."


    While talking, someone reported that general Tang Qinghong asked to see him.


    The official language white slightly smile, said: "since the Lord has official business, I will leave first."


    The king of Zhennan was very satisfied with his sense of taste and said, "I will not send you this king."


    The official language white gets up and bows, flicks the sleeve, then goes out of the study.


    Tang Qinghong was waiting in front of the study door. After seeing the ceremony with the official language white, he strode in.


    At this time, the sky is dark, the sky is dazzling stars flashing, the face of the wind is not the day''s sultry, even the heat seems to be blown away. Guan yubai takes Xiao Si to Qingyun Wu, and his pace is not slow.


    Zhennan Wang is easier to deal with than he thought. With such a prince in southern Xinjiang, whatever he wants to do will be more smooth.


    Southern Xinjiang


    The official language white looks at the stars in the sky, and the smile is softer than the breeze.


    Once upon a time, he thought that his life was to fight on the battlefield to protect his family and his country.


    Later, he thought that the rest of his life was to avenge his father.


    Now, the great revenge has been achieved, and he has a chance to live for himself


    Now it''s a good start.


    The official language White takes back the vision, Wen Yan way: "small four, tomorrow we go out for a walk."


    Xiao Si should be born naturally.


    So, the next morning, taking advantage of the sun is not big, the official language white took the fourth and the popular two people out of the palace, all the way to the south of the city, stop and stop, walk, stop and stop


    Luoyue city is still under martial law. From time to time, patrolling troops from southern Xinjiang pass by. Wherever the soldiers pass by, they are subconsciously quiet. Until they are far away, they are noisy again.


    Perhaps after the last martial law, the people in the city were psychologically prepared. This time, after the initial panic, they soon returned to normal.


    Those small roadside stalls were put out again, and the common people came out to make a living. The streets were only a little bit colder than before.


    "Young master, fourth, you wait, I''ll buy another bag of preserves!" Mouth has been filled with the popular "whoosh" and ran to a preserver shop in the past.


    Xiao Si looks at the fashion with black lines all over his face and regrets that his intestines are green.


    I knew I didn''t bring this guy out. As soon as I went out, I would buy and buy. It''s not a girl''s house. The distance that could have been reached by a stick of incense was dragged into more than half an hour by him.


    After a while, the fashion came back with the candied fruit can and asked Guan yubai and Xiao Si if they wanted to eat it.


    Xiao Si shook his head respectfully. He was not impressed by the popularity. His eyes were suddenly attracted by a dim sum shop across the street. His eyes lit up and said, "it seems that the cakes of that house are also..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Big brother Guan A familiar male voice cheerfully interrupted the popularity, popular did not recognize the voice of the master, four but heard, he does not need to look back, to know the voice of the owner is who, eyebrows twitch.


    Official language white follow sound looked at the past, saw across the street, Xiao Luan carrying a paper box tied up with a thin hemp rope quickly walked over, handsome face hung with a brilliant smile.


    "Brother Guan, what a coincidence." Xiao Luan said with a smile, "are you going to buy snacks in Geely square?"


    Official language white has not yet answered, Xiao Luan has said to himself: "fortunately I came in time, or you can buy the wrong."


    Popular doubts to blink an eye, toward the door has been a long line of snack shop to see, heart: this snack shop is not a good business?As if to see his question, Xiao Luan said again: "don''t you see what people are queuing up for?" He shook his head and sighed, "the snacks they sell are so sweet that they don''t know how long those girls'' mouths are."


    "Brother Guan, the pastries in this white shop are much more delicious and sweet." Xiao Luan picked up the carton in the handle and sent it to the official white, "brother Guan, let me treat you to a snack today. This is the sweet scented osmanthus and red bean cake that has just been baked. It will take more than half an hour to wait for the next batch! " Although this snack was originally bought for his family pianpianpian, Pian Pian was so considerate that she should be considerate of her own! At most, he will come back tomorrow and buy it for her.


    The official language white has not spoken, popular has already had the cheek to accept for the official language white, smile way: "Oh, Xiao two childe, this how good meaning."


    "Then I will not be respectful, second childe." Official language white smile way.


    See official language white accept, Xiao Luan smile more brilliant, straightforward waved a hand, way: "don''t mention it, Guan elder brother, last time you instructed me to write, even my picky sister said that I write well." Xiao Luan boasted.


    Xiao Si was silent. Xiao Luan''s handwriting was also seen by Xiao Luan that day. It was like a dog crawling. After being instructed by the young master, he could barely get into his eyes


    Xiao Luan continued: "brother Guan, you helped me a lot that day. Ah, brother Guan, you are not an outsider, and I will not hide it from you. You don''t know. My sister is much better at training people than my father. If I can''t pass her level, she can stare at me all the time to rewrite... " Say, Xiao Luan seems to think of that scene, can''t help but beat a shiver. Sister, this kind of existence is really terrible!


    Who are not "outsiders" with you! The corner of the mouth of small four took a puff, come again, since come familiar Xiao family!


    With such a second brother who doesn''t find a tune, Xiao Fei almost feels sympathy for Xiao Fei.


    Xiao Luan is talking happily, did not notice a green canopy carriage just passing by.


    The people in the carriage saw Xiao Luan chatting on the roadside and --


    official language white!


    "Marquis!" Jorolan in the carriage could hardly believe his eyes and blurted out.


    It''s really official language! She won''t admit it!


    Qiao Ruolan stares at Bai Junmei''s face for a long time. Although her mother said that she should have been married at his age, she just can''t let go of it these days


    Qiao Ruolan gritted his teeth and called out in a hurry: "stop! Stop for me


    "Woo --"


    although the driver outside didn''t know about it, he immediately slowed down the carriage and tried to pull over to the side of the road.


    Qiao Ruolan picked up some curtains and was still staring at the official language white without blinking.


    Since the last incident, she didn''t want to go out at all. Today, my mother was afraid that she would be bored at home all day, so she asked her to come out to see the new jewelry she had made for her uncle''s birthday party. Unexpectedly, she went out once in a blue moon and met the man she was thinking of!


    Sure enough, there was an invisible red line between them.


    So they meet again and again.


    Qiao Ruolan only felt her heart beat fast. Seeing that the carriage stopped steadily, she hastened her servant girl to help her get out of the car.


    She trimmed her hair a little, and then brushed her skirt. She said to herself that her cousin Luan was also there. Later, she pretended to say hello to her cousin Luan, and then talked to the official Lord as if nothing had happened.


    Qiao Ruolan bit her lower lip in shame, turned and looked at the past, but saw that the official language White had gone far away


    Qiao Ruolan''s whole face froze, I don''t know if it''s because I''m a little slow, or because Xiao Luan doesn''t leave much official language for a moment.


    Damn it. It''s disgusting!


    Qiao Ruolan stamped his foot and could only see Guan yubai go away


    "Cousin LAN." Xiao Luan, who was about to turn around and leave, saw Qiao Ruolan, shouting and walking towards her.


    Qiao Ruolan Fu body and Xiao Luan gave a gift, some absent-minded: "Luan cousin." How can you see her is not "he"!


    Xiao Luan looked up and down at Qiao Ruolan, frowned slightly, lowered her voice and said, "cousin LAN, you just got caught by thieves not long ago. Recently, the city is in chaos again. You''d better stay at home and don''t go out and walk around! In case of another accident, it will add trouble to my father again If father Wang is in a bad mood, he will stare at his homework.


    Qiao Ruolan was depressed, listening to Xiao Luan said, a breath suddenly blocked in the chest. He, what does he mean?! It seems that she is a trouble maker!


    "Luan..."


    Qiao Ruolan is about to explain, but listen to Xiao Luan to her servant girl''s command way: "don''t send your girl back to the house quickly!" With that, he left.


    Only left Qiao Ruolan for a moment to see his back, and then looked at the direction of the official language white just left, but at this time, even the back was invisible.


    The three men walked all the way from the busy street in the south of the city to a small lane, and went straight to a house deep in the alley. The house is quiet in the noise and keeps the hustle and bustle out of the street. It is simple and quiet.This house is under the name of Xiao Yi. The key was handed over to Guan yubai by Nangong Yue several days ago.


    After four knocks on the black lacquer gate, a middle-aged man with a slight limp and a coarse cloth jacket answers the door.


    "Young master." After the middle-aged man saluted the official language Bai, he welcomed the three people into the room.


    The people in the house had long been informed that the official language was coming, so seven or eight men in different clothes were waiting in the hall. They have just arrived in Luoyue city these days, so several of them are still infected with wind and frost.


    As soon as the official language came, they all came out of the house to greet each other.


    "Yes, sir." The sound was uniform.


    Official language white slightly smile, say: "everybody all rise. Let''s go in and talk


    A group of people, surrounded by the official language white into the hall, immediately someone moved several tables together, and Xiao Si took out a map drawn on the white fine cloth and spread it on the table.


    This is a detailed map of Southern Xinjiang.


    Guan yubai motioned for the crowd to gather around, pointed his slender finger to a place on the map, and said faintly: "the nine kings of Nanliang have escaped successfully, and they will come to meet them soon. Instead of letting the nine kings run around at random, we should" help "them and let him escape here..." Then, his fingers slowly swept along the map


    The official language white droops the eye to look at the map, in the dark pupil flickers one kind of wisdom calm light.


    ¡­¡­


    The nine kings of Nanliang "smoothly" escaped, and zhaxiduoji was caught alive. Nangong Yue also learned about it at the first time.


    Nangong Yue nodded at Baihui who had just heard from Zhu Xing, stroking the cat Xiaobai on his knee and raised his mouth slightly.


    This situation went from luring the enemy in the great Buddhist temple, to the temptation to capture Zhaxi Duoji, and forcing him to persuade the nine kings to escape by taking advantage of the martial law of Luoyue City, and then releasing the nine kings It''s all in the official language plan. Nangong Yue guessed that this strategy was not only to eradicate the Nanliang scouts in Luoyue City, but even she did not know what the real intention of the official language Bai was.


    I don''t know whether to return or not. Nangong Yue has told Zhu Xing to obey all the arrangements of the official language Bai.


    Nangong Yue looked down and thought, but he didn''t want Baihui to continue to tell him, "princess, there is one more thing. Ye was put into prison yesterday for colluding with Nanliang..."


    Mr. Ye? Ye Yinming colludes with Nanliang?! Nangong Yue was surprised to see Baihui, and his stroke stopped subconsciously.


    Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows and asked, "how can ye Yinming be related to this matter?"


    Not only she, but also the thrush and others on the other side were also curious. They all looked at her with equal eyes.


    "Meow --" the little white on her knee looked up discontentedly and called out, as if complaining, Hello, how did you stop?


    Nangong Yue had to continue to caress the soft and smooth white hair on his back obediently. Xiaobai fell down again contentedly and yawned lazily. His beautiful mandarin duck eyes narrowed into a straight line.


    Baihui talks about how the nine kings of Nanliang used Ye Yinming to leave the city, including that ye Yinming was knocked unconscious by the ninth king Langma and stripped of his clothes


    At the same time, Baihui''s expression is a little strange.


    In fact, there were many shiziye people in the gate of the city yesterday to ensure that the nine kings could "escape" Luoyue city smoothly. Therefore, whether ye Yinming was present or not had no influence. I don''t know whether ye Yinming is unlucky or not. It is estimated that if the nine kings of Nanliang were not in a hurry to escape for their lives, ye Yinming''s life was not worth mentioning in the eyes of the nine kings of Nanliang, that is, it would be a matter of one knife.


    Baihui then said: "after the nine kings of Nanliang left, an old woman who was going to go to the city took her daughter-in-law into the tea shed for a rest, and then he found Mr. Ye who was knocked unconscious in the corner. The old woman was crying for someone to judge her. She said that her daughter-in-law had been widowed for ten years. She was supposed to build a chastity memorial arch for her in the village, but now she has been humiliated by the disheveled dandy. What can I do? " Said, Baihui''s corner of the eye pulled, from this point, ye Yinming is still some "innocent".


    Thrush and they also have a funny look at each other.


    Baihui is still saying: "the old woman said that she would go to the government to sue Mr. Ye for his untidy clothes, which is not only a disgrace to his manners, but also a nuisance to the public. Because she made a lot of trouble, she attracted Shen Pian general, who was on patrol nearby. After being rescued, Mr. Ye explained that he was also a victim and had been cheated by villains. The other party not only knocked him unconscious, but also picked up his clothes and stole his property. He asked the general to strictly investigate the thief. After careful investigation, Shen Pian general suspected that the young master was from Nanliang. He also found out that it was Mr. Ye who acted as a guarantor in front of the gate guard, causing the guard to "neglect" and let him leave. Ye Yinming naturally cried out that he was hoodwinked by adulterers... "


    However, even if Shen Pian general learned from the Chengmen soldiers that ye Yinming had some relationship with Zhennan Wangfu, he could only handle it impartially and detain Ye Yinming temporarily, so as not to arouse public indignation.


    Nangong Yue didn''t say anything. How to deal with Ye Yinming is naturally decided by the government


    "MIWU --" Xiaobai called softly and patted Nangong Yue''s hand with a front paw. With its elongated body, after stretching a stretch, it lightly jumped to the side of the table.Fearing that the cat owner would bump into the tea cup on the case table, thrush quickly took the tea cup away.


    Xiaobai slowly around the table, and then curled up into a white hair ball, swaggered to sleep.


    Looking at the fluffy white hair ball, Nangong Yue felt a little itchy, but then raised his hand. Xiaobai''s ears moved and opened his eyes. His cat''s eyes, like colored glass beads, glared at her, as if to say, don''t disturb me to sleep!


    The servant girls in the side of the hard to bear a smile, the whole family is probably only Xiaobai has such a big "cat courage" dare to treat their own master like this.


    Every now and then, Nangong Yue can''t help but miss Xiaobai''s pitiful appearance when Xiao Yigang threw Xiaobai to her. At that time, Xiaobai was so clever and obedient.


    How to develop this


    Nangong Yue was a little boring, so he picked up a miscellaneous book and read it Gradually into God.


    The servant girls knew that the master was reading a book, and they were light handed in doing things one by one, as if they did not exist at all.


    I don''t know how long after that, a servant girl in green slightly opened the bamboo curtain of Xiangfei, with a strange expression, and winked at Magpie in the inner room.


    Magpie son walked past, the servant girl in green then whispered to her a few words.


    Magpie son eyebrow a pick, ponder for a while, way: "you wait here, I go to say with the son concubine."


    The servant girl in green is relieved and thanks magpie.


    Magpie son went to Nangong Yue and was about to call out tentatively when he put down his book. She also noticed the movement between the two servant girls.


    "Princess, doulv said that Aunt ye had been kneeling outside the yard for a long time." Magpie son endowment way, "bean green how they persuade, she just refused to go, insisted on kneeling there."


    Magpie''er thinks it''s funny and headache. How can miss Ye look like a piece of plaster that can''t be thrown off? She''s changed from Miss ye to Aunt ye, but she still doesn''t know her identity. She''s half a maid, so she''s not qualified to ask for the imperial concubine at will!


    The servant girl in the yard kindly wanted to say something about ye Yili. However, ye Yili was very cranky and couldn''t listen to any advice. She had to kneel down at the entrance of the courtyard, which made people very embarrassed.


    There are a lot of people in Bixiao hall. Ye Yili is the prince''s aunt. After kneeling here for a long time, she can''t help but spread it to the palace. It''s not good for the Lord to blame his son and concubine. So doulv hesitates and reports.


    Why did ye Yili come here? Nangong Yue thought about it. He frowned slightly and said faintly: "you let doulv pass on my words to Aunt Ye. If she refuses to go, she will kneel down." Her tone was cold and distant.


    She and ye Yili didn''t have any special affection. Ye Yili took herself seriously.


    "Yes, princess."


    The magpie bowed out.


    When doulv got nangongyue, she knew it in her heart. She was also brave. She went to the courtyard with her two broad arms and round waist. She said in a cold voice, "aunt ye, please go back. Otherwise, the maidservant will have to ask his aunt to go back. " The imperial concubine is good at talking. She can''t let aunt Ye kneel here and let people see the jokes of Bixiao hall.


    Looking at the two old woman skin smile meat do not smile to walk toward him, ye Yili''s face is very ugly.


    Of course, she didn''t want to come to nangongyue, so before she came to Bixiao hall, she went to see Wei side imperial concubine first, and told Wei side imperial concubine about her elder brother Ye Yinming one by one, hoping to ask for help. But Wei side imperial concubine wantonly refused her, saying that this matter is too big, not her side imperial concubine can intervene.


    Ye Yili has been thinking for a long time, so she can only come to Bixiao hall, hoping that Nangong Yue can see the past love and help herself.


    She all knelt down. Unexpectedly, Nangong Yue was so heartless that he not only remained unmoved, but also sent someone to humiliate herself!


    Ye Yili bit her teeth and staggered to her feet.


    "Aunt..." One side of the servant girl hastily helped Ye Yili, which just let her not be too embarrassed.


    Ye Yili''s knee is numb and painful because of her long kneeling. However, the pain in her skin is nothing compared with the pain in her heart. It seems that someone has stabbed her in the heart with a knife, which is very painful.


    Ye Yili turned around and walked along the cobblestone path blankly. The maid on one side asked in a low voice: "aunt, do you want to go back now?"


    Ye Yili didn''t speak. She was wondering who else she could ask to help her brother


    Zhennan king!


    The answer suddenly appears in Ye Yili''s mind.


    By the way, Zhennan king!


    Ye Yili''s dark eyes seemed to see the dawn of hope and brightened.


    Yes, the only one who can help elder brother is Wang Ye!


    As long as she speaks softly and asks the Lord well, he will help her as before?


    No matter what happened, the LORD would help her. After she entered the palace, she felt that she was forced to be a concubine by the Lord, so that she was unwilling to commit herself to the Lord, so that she was ignored by the Lord.Ye Yili suddenly stopped and clenched her hands into a fist in her sleeve.


    She decided that she would not refuse the Lord any more. As long as she lowered her attitude and showed her tenderness, he would be soft hearted.


    Ye Yili flashed a strange spark in her eyes and resolutely said, "I''m going to see the king!"


    "Aunt..." The servant girl mumbled, her mouth moved, trying to persuade Ye Yili, but she did not dare to persuade her. She thought, "as the saying goes," a wife is better than a concubine, and a concubine is better than stealing. ". No matter how attentive the LORD was to Aunt ye before she entered the gate, the whole family could see the king''s attitude since she officially passed the door. Aunt Ye is going to find the Lord at this time. I''m afraid it won''t be good


    Ye Yili hurried back from Bixiao hall to the inner courtyard of the king''s residence. She planned to go to the outer study to meet zhennanwang. She wondered how she would respond if the servant of the outer study deliberately embarrassed her and refused to let her see zhennanwang


    However, her luck seems to be good, not out of the courtyard, far away to see a purple robed Zhennan Wang strode through the two doors.


    Ye Yili is happy in her heart. Heaven helps her.


    She quickened her pace, stepped forward, bowed her knees and said, "I have seen the Lord." She dropped her eyes and didn''t notice that Zhennan Wang''s face was not very good-looking.


    Last night, Tang Qinghong reported Ye Yinming to Zhennan king because it was related to the runaway Nanliang spy. Zhennan king was so angry that he felt that ye Yinming was really shameless. The previous plagiarism has not subsided. Now, he has taken advantage of the reputation of Zhennan Wangfu and even mingled with Nanliang people


    And ye Yili


    The king of Zhennan half narrowed his eyes, and his eyes were gloomy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    Zhennan Wang looked at Ye Yili in front of him. He once thought that this girl was elegant and refined, but now he thinks about it carefully. Every time she comes to look for herself, she must ask for something.


    Find a job for my brother; let him go to the show; keep his fame for him What about this time? What does she want this time?!


    "No gift." There was no joy or anger in the voice of Zhennan king.


    Ye Yili gets up at the same time, quickly glances at Zhennan Wang, with a trace of urgency in his eyes.


    Her eagerness to make Zhennan Wang''s heart even colder. He was really wrong at the beginning!


    Ye Yili didn''t feel it. She blinked, and a thin mist of tears appeared in her eyes. She was ready to cry and said, "Lord, before, it was Yili who was capricious, but she knew she was wrong."


    Zhennan Wang was impatient. Ye Yili is really aware of her mistakes. The question is who she "confesses" for?


    Seeing that Zhennan Wang didn''t speak, ye Yili stepped closer, suppressed her uneasiness and tried to soften her voice: "Lord, Yi Li will serve you well in the future..."


    Zhennan Wang looked at Ye Yili coldly, but felt bored. Ye Yili''s heart is only her brother who is useless. Where does she put him, the king of the south of the town! What does she think she is and who does she think he is?! How ridiculous! Ye Yili thought that he would be flattered if she made a little courteous gesture?!


    "You want to plead for your brother?" Zhennan Wang said without expression.


    Ye Yili suddenly heard that Zhennan Wang''s mood was not right. She was a smart person. She also felt that Zhennan Wang might still be angry. I''m afraid it''s not the most appropriate time to ask for help. But my elder brother is still suffering in the prison, and if he really carries the name of collusion with the enemy, this generation will be destroyed


    "Lord, brother, he..."


    Ye Yili is still pondering the sentence. Zhennanwang doesn''t want to listen to it any more. Sure enough, it''s for ye Yinming!


    "Enough!" Zhennan Wang impatiently interrupted her, "I don''t want to hear anything about ye Yinming again!"


    Zhennan Wang looked at Ye Yili coldly, his eyes full of disgust. If ye Yinming didn''t collude with Nanliang people, he would be stupid enough to be exploited by Nanliang people, and his stupid surname ye would be just that, and he would bring down the reputation of their royal residence! Even let the Nanliang people escape!


    Ye Yili''s heart shrank, "plop" a kneeling down, pleading: "Lord, brother, he was raped..."


    I didn''t expect that she didn''t reflect on herself until now. It was hopeless! Zhennan Wang''s eyes were even more disappointed and said in a cold voice, "come on


    The two women in the second gate rushed over and stood by respectfully.


    "Take aunt ye away for the king, and send him to Chuang Tzu early tomorrow morning. Don''t stay in the palace and be shameful." The king of Zhennan has already swung his sleeve and left.


    "Lord!" Ye Yili couldn''t believe her ears. She stepped forward and tried to hold the sleeve of Zhennan king, but she was stopped by two women.


    Ye Yili''s tears in her eyes finally flowed out. She couldn''t understand what was wrong. He is so low posture, Zhennan Wang did not move a bit?! And send her to Chuang Tzu instead?!


    "Lord..."


    Ye Yili''s unwilling cry echoed in the night wind


    ¡­¡­


    When Nangong Yue got Ye Yili''s news again, it was Wei side imperial concubine who personally came to ask her to take the right card, saying that she had been ordered by the king of Zhennan to send Ye Yili to Zhuangzi.


    When Nangong Yue heard the speech, he knew that ye Yili must have gone to Zhennan king for ye Yinming''s sake, and he was completely infuriated.


    In the final analysis, ye Yili is only the concubine of Zhennan king. Nangong Yue, as a daughter-in-law, has no right to argue whether she is in favor or out of favor.


    Nangong Yue let Baihui take a pair of cards to Wei side imperial concubine, arranged by her own.


    Wei side imperial concubine left after getting the right card. Magpie''er sent her out. When she came back, she said to Nangong Yue with a smile: "princess, Wei side imperial concubine is really interesting. Just when the maidservant sent her out, she told them that the LORD was furious about ye Yili''s brother and sister. Although he had ordered the government to deal with it as soon as possible, he still lost his temper because of the reputation of the royal family


    Magpie knows that Wei side imperial concubine is deliberately trying to raise the prince''s concubine through her. Recently, the prince is in a bad mood, so she should pay attention to it, so as not to be irritated by the prince.


    Nangong Yue put down the book in his hand, slightly jaw head.


    With this kind of relationship with Zhennan Wangfu, ye Yinming not only "released" Nanliang spies, but also made Luoyue city almost known to all. With such a good face as Zhennan Wang, he certainly would not let things go on endlessly. He must make a quick decision.


    If ye Yinming can be named No. 1 scholar in his previous life, he should also have real talent and practical learning.


    It''s a pity that ye''s family was not forced to die in this life. Ye Yili didn''t sell herself. Ye Yinming didn''t suffer from this series of setbacks, which made him unstable Everything is different.


    "Princess." The magpie on one side asked curiously, "what do you think ye Yinming will be dealt with?"


    Nangong Yue pondered: "although Ye Yinming didn''t mean to do it, he was used by Nanliang people in the end. At least his fame and reputation could not be preserved."On that day, in order to protect Ye Yinming''s fame, ye Yili was willing to enter the government as a concubine. However, she went around for a circle, but her fame was still hard to protect And he will be used by nine kings of Nanliang because ye Yili is the concubine of Wang Ye. It''s just a little bit of luck.


    Speaking of


    "It has been three days since the ninth king of Nanliang escaped from Luoyue city..."


    Nangong Yue is curious about which move the official language Bai will take next.


    She can''t wait!


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yue''s eyes twinkled with expectation.


    And when it comes to the whereabouts of nine Wang Langma, not only Nangong Yue is paying attention to it, but also Nanliang is extremely nervous about it.


    For three days in a row, the garrison house of Yongjia city received three letters from flying pigeons. All of them were sent by Longma, and one letter was more urgent than the other.


    Yongjia city has become the base camp of Nanliang army since it turned to Nanliang.


    The garrison house was naturally occupied by Nanliang commander-in-chief Yika luojiu.


    "Coach." A soldier with a mustache on his face and armor came in a hurry. He knelt down on one knee and handed over a piece of silk paper in his hand, "it''s the flying pigeon of the nine kings!"


    This is the third one.


    It''s less than a day before the last one.


    Three days ago, when Icarus received the letter from the nine kings for the first time, he knew that the situation was not good. Otherwise, how could a person as proud as the nine kings use the pigeon letter to show weakness.


    Sure enough, Luoyue city''s plan failed. Except for the nine kings who escaped by chance, the others were completely destroyed.


    Only in that letter, the nine kings still vowed that he had escaped the pursuit and would soon go to Xiuying town as planned. Icarus didn''t think much about it, so he sent a hundred soldiers to meet him. However, it was only a day and a half before the second letter of flying pigeons arrived. The tone of the letter was obviously urgent. It said that someone had discovered his whereabouts and he needed to change his original route.


    And now, it''s the third.


    Icarus took the silk paper, and at a glance he saw a startling red color on it. It was the color of blood!


    Icarlo''s pupils shrank, and the silk paper expanded rapidly.


    There were only a few words on the silk paper. Maybe because of the time, they didn''t even write them all. They only said that the situation of the nine kings was very bad. He has been chased since he fled. He has changed his direction several times along the way, but he still hasn''t got rid of it. If those people didn''t aim to capture him alive, I''m afraid he would have died. But even so, his shoulder was pierced by a long arrow, and he was seriously injured. Let icarlo send troops to support him


    Ekaluo looks very ugly. In fact, when the nine kings proposed to go to Luoyue City, he did not agree.


    However, the nine kings were respected and were brothers of the king. He was trusted by the king. He insisted on going to Luoyue city. He had no way to stop him, so he had to let him go.


    In any case, it was just to catch a woman. It was a piece of cake to him.


    I didn''t expect that such a simple task would go wrong!


    Not only have they destroyed most of their arrangement in Luoyue city for many years, but even the nine kings are in danger.


    Icarus narrowed his sharp, sharp eyes, and held the silk paper in silence.


    The participants held their breath and did not dare to speak casually.


    I don''t know how long after that, Icarus finally ordered, "get the map for me!"


    "Yes One side of the soldiers hastily took a yellow map and spread it out on a large mahogany book case.


    Icarus was staring at the map on the case.


    According to the original plan, no matter whether the mission is successful or not, zachidoji and his party will go to Xiuying town to make peace with them.


    Xiuying town has been under the control of Nanliang for a long time. Its terrain is open and extends in all directions, reaching Yongjia city in the East and Dengli city in the West. Once you get to Xiuying Town, you can get out of danger naturally.


    But now


    Ekaluo was staring at the map. Judging from the position indicated by the nine kings in the flying pigeon letter, he was getting farther and farther away from Xiuying town. The next place he might visit should be near yunmi town.


    Yunmi town


    This town is located in the southwest of Yongjia city. It is a remote town. Starting from Yongjia City, you have to take a detour to Changxia mountain and walk for at least one day. Moreover, the mountain road is difficult for cavalry. If it is infantry, it will take longer


    The room was quiet, only to hear icarlo clicking on the map from time to time, and the chirping sound of the candle fire jumping.


    After a while, Icarus looked up at hurah and said slowly, "the nine kings must not lose. In any case, they must bring him back safely." Icarlo''s index finger moved on the map until he reached a narrow and long canyon. He said, "I plan to send a team of men and horses to meet the nine kings along the mosan River by the Linghua gorge." As he said this, he frowned slightly. "Although Linghua gorge is dangerous, the escape of the nine Kings is uncertain. The southern Xinjiang army can never know that we will take this route. The greatest danger of this trip is that when the South Xinjiang Army finds out the whereabouts of the nine kings, they must send troops to pursue them. In this way, they will hand over to the southern Xinjiang army before and after they receive the nine kings. Therefore, I need to send a trusted person to lead his troops to... "Hu Lahe''s heart sank. He knelt down on one knee, clasped his fists and saluted. He asked, "commander in chief, the last general is willing to lead his troops to meet the nine kings!"


    Hu Lahe bowed his head respectfully, but in his heart there was one point of helplessness and two points of complaint: Why did one of the nine wangtangtang princes want to go to Luoyue city! Now we have to send out troops to save him.


    Icarlo checked his mouth and looked at the short part of hurah with a trace of satisfaction on his face. He told hurah so much that he intended to send his troops there. This trip involves the safety and security of the nine kings, which is of great importance. He is brave and resourceful, and he is trustworthy.


    Icarlo''s dignified mood eased a little, and said in a loud voice, "hulah obeys orders."


    "The end will be there!"


    Icarlo said solemnly, "I''ll send you a thousand Riding Camp. I''ll start right away. I''ll take a detour to Linghua gorge to meet the nine kings."


    As the name suggests, the thousand cavalry battalion is composed of one thousand cavalry. However, these thousand cavalry are not ordinary cavalry, but the elite of elite soldiers. They are not only good at riding, but also capable of fighting against five. On weekdays, it was directly dispatched by icarlo, who did not obey the orders of any general. This time, Icarus was willing to leave the camp to himself, which was also a great trust.


    Hu Lahe is full of emotion. Although there are risks this time, it is also a rare opportunity. As long as he can complete the task and bring back the nine kings, he will surely have a bright future and soar upward.


    "Yes, marshal!" He sonorous and forceful bow to accept orders, "the end will certainly go all out, to repay the admiration of the grace."


    Icarlo came over and pulled up hurah himself. He said, "jurah, I know that you will not let me down. When you return with the nine kings, I will personally celebrate for you


    Hu ruohen is very busy. Thank you very much.


    Half an hour later, the bugle sounded, and more than a thousand soldiers stood by the tall horse, shouting loudly.


    At hurah''s command, more than a thousand soldiers turned on their horses and rode away. The horses'' hoofs were flying. The thunder like sound of horses'' hooves made the earth tremble


    From dawn the sun rises slowly until the sun sets completely, and only a little light can be seen in the western sky.


    At this time, it was dusk, and the sky was gloomy, announcing the coming of night


    "Step on step..."


    A thousand horsemen galloped down the river, raising a cloud of grey dust.


    The Qianqi camp is indeed the elite and well-trained of icarlo. Even after a day''s attack, the team is still in order.


    On the one hand, he praised it in his heart, but on the other hand, he was somewhat complicated. After the initial excitement, the uneasiness in his heart gradually sprouted, and his heart was hanging in the air.


    It''s a great achievement to complete the task this time. But if you can''t bring the nine kings back safely, you will not only be unable to report to commander icarlo, but even if the king finds out that he blames him, he can''t afford it.


    Ah -


    so far, no matter how much you want to be and how much you complain, it''s useless.


    Hurah can only clamp his horse''s belly and speed up his journey.


    "Step on step!"


    Only the continuous sound of horse''s hooves reverberated in the silent night wind


    Gradually, the sky was completely dark, the night sky was almost black blue, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse, and the silver moonlight was gently sprinkled down.


    The dark Linghua gorge is more than ten feet away. It looks like a giant beast with a big black mouth. The cool night wind blows from the canyon from time to time, whistling, just like the roar of countless wild animals, some infiltrate people.


    The vast crowd gradually slowed down their speed until they stopped outside the canyon.


    Linghua gorge is famous for its narrow, easy to defend and difficult to attack. There are two mountains on both sides. The middle Canyon is only less than two feet wide, which is only enough for three or four horses to walk side by side.


    This canyon is not really a good place to March.


    Both icarlo and hulac are aware of this.


    However, if you don''t go through the canyon, the detour to Changxia mountain will delay too much distance. The situation of the nine Kings is not good now, and I''m afraid it can''t be supported.


    Moreover, commander icarlo was right. It was accidental that the nine kings would escape to yunmi town. Even if the southern Xinjiang Army intended to ambush, it would be too late.


    Hu lah calmed down, waved his hand and said, "go!"


    He took the lead in entering the canyon, and the thousand cavalry behind him were automatically divided into three men in a row, and followed them into the canyon orderly.


    It took a long time for a thousand people to enter the canyon completely. The leader, hulah, looked around from time to time with vigilance. It was dark all around. Behind him, every few people had a soldier holding a torch, barely illuminating the whole area. However, the speed of the procession was obviously affected and slowed down several times.


    Hurah''s heart seemed to be burned by something, and he wanted to leave as soon as possible.


    The soldiers behind him sent the torch forward and said in surprise, "general, the exit is in front of us..."The voice did not fall, a burst of broken air came, the soldier intuitively turned to see.


    Whoosh -


    an iron arrow shot like a meteor, tearing up the night wind and almost turning into one with the night.


    The soldier didn''t know what was going on. The iron arrow had been shot into his ear and penetrated his head in one fell swoop. Blood and brain splashed out.


    But his eyes were wide open, which was full of blood. He didn''t know how he died, so he was so stiff that he slowly fell down from his horse.


    Life and death, just in a flash!


    Hurah was right next to the soldier and watched the scene happen. His eyes almost gaped to the extreme. The blood gushing from the other side splashed on his face, thick and hot, as if to burn his skin.


    The fall of the soldier''s horse seemed like a signal. At the next moment, tens of thousands of iron arrows "whooshed" on the mountains on both sides of the canyon, whistling like heavy rain, attacked the 1000 Nanliang cavalry in the canyon, and the arrows all over the sky shrouded them.


    Hurah responded quickly and yelled, "there is an ambush Retreat! Retreat Since both sides of the canyon are guarded by the southern Xinjiang army, let alone the front, if we continue to move forward, we will be completely destroyed!


    Why is there an ambush here? It shouldn''t be!


    How could Nanliang army know that they would pass through Linghua gorge at this time?


    Hurah''s face turned white, and his voice was louder than his. However, at this time, more than a thousand soldiers had gone deep into the canyon, so it was not easy to retreat!


    "Whoosh --"


    the crossbow''s firing speed is extremely fast, and its power is hard to stop. The soldiers are in a state of disorder.


    One after another, the soldiers were not even able to breathe out. They were hit by arrows and fell off their horses. One after another, because of being killed or crazy, they trampled and collided from time to time In the narrow canyon, like a frying pan, more and more chaotic, out of control


    Hurah ducked over an iron arrow, but the horse in his crotch hissed and jumped up his front hoof.


    "Be careful, general!"


    Another soldier exclaimed, and hurah quickly rolled down the horse''s back, whizzing, and several iron arrows shot at him. The black horse was hit by several arrows in the blink of an eye and fell down.


    I''m still lucky! Hu Han did not see the dark mountains on both sides.


    The sound of breaking through the air is continuous, and the crossbow and arrow are still shooting. It''s fluffy and fluffy As dense as locusts.


    Even if the thousand elite soldiers in Qianqi camp are all elite, they are still the body. How can they resist the fine steel arrow.


    In a short span of time, nearly half of the thousands of elite soldiers accompanying them fell into a pool of blood.


    A strong smell of blood lingers in my nose. Everywhere I look, there are ferocious corpses. My eyes are all round, and I''m obviously dying!


    However, as the matter has come to an end, he can only find a way to minimize the loss.


    Since it is a crossbow, it has fatal shortcomings!


    Hurah said to himself, taking a deep breath, he quickly yelled: "everybody throw away the torch, get off the horse! The maximum number of crossbows is three or five. When the enemy finishes the first round of crossbows, the gap after that is the best time for us to escape! "


    Good! Many of the soldiers were spirited up and dismounted, hiding their bodies with horses as shields.


    The bright red flame burned the corpses of human and horse, and gave off the smell of scorching and disgusting. But at this critical moment, those soldiers did not care.


    Pengpeng pengpeng


    The torrential rain like iron arrow, accompanied by bursts of air breaking sound, almost destroyed the canyon.


    In the dark, the wailing and groaning of Nanliang''s remnant soldiers continued to ring out. They were so miserable and depressing that they could not breathe.


    At this moment, for those remaining soldiers in Nanliang hiding among the corpses, time passed slowly.


    Isn''t the maximum number of crossbows three or five?


    Why hasn''t Tieya stopped?


    Hu Lahe asked himself in his heart that the soldiers in Nanliang had the same question.


    A more terrible conjecture appeared in hurah''s mind --


    can we say that there are more crossbows than I think!


    When the first group of crossbows is finished, the second group is immediately connected, and even the third group is on standby It''s impossible! How can the southern Xinjiang Army keep so many crossbows!


    In my mind, the sound of breaking the air stopped and I was quiet all around.


    Hurah breathed a sigh of relief and cried out, "retreat quickly!"


    Some of them crawled out of their bodies, some laid down their shields, some turned over and mounted their horses, and they fled to the outside of the canyon


    At the same time, there were killing voices everywhere, and thousands of people were shouting in unison.


    On both sides of the hillside at the same time lit one torch after another, dense, as the stars all over the mountains.All the remaining soldiers in Nanliang changed their faces and became more frightened. Resentment and despair rushed into their hearts. But now the enemy is strong and we are weak. Even if they have experienced many battles, they are unable to fight.


    Stay green hills, do not worry about firewood burning, at the moment, they can only escape!


    Then, you can see countless soldiers holding crossbows and arrows pouring down from the woods on the mountain. The iron arrows on the strings glitter in the fire. When the bow string broke, countless iron arrows came out of the string, "whoosh, whoosh", and Nanliang soldiers who escaped from the rear fell down again


    On the hillside, Fu Yunhe, dressed in black armor, looked around with his thousand li eyes in his hand. Beside him stood many soldiers in uniform armor. Each of them was equipped with a crossbow. This crossbow has been named as the divine arm crossbow with their divine arm camp.


    Fu Yunhe opened his eyes and almost pierced his eyes. He murmured to himself It seems that there are about 100 people left Should it be all right? "


    "Fu Xiaowei, do you want to send a signal for the brothers to withdraw?" A young Qianwei came up and asked respectfully, with a trace of reluctance on his face. It''s too cheap for Nanliang people to let them go like this However, the war is not a temporary battle of will. For long-term victory, we have to hold back for a while!


    Fu Yunhe put down his eyes and nodded: "go." He still had a casual smile on his face, but a big wave rose in his heart.


    More than ten days ago, in the Tingyu Pavilion, the official Marquis ordered him to lead the divine arm camp to ambush here.


    At the beginning, Fu Yunhe was still a little confused. After all, changxiashan was not a strategic place in the front line. Who could ambush here?


    The fact told him that he was so naive!


    This is the real forerunner of the enemy. There is no last resort!


    The official marquis is is more terrible than the rumor


    At the thought of the order in the brocade bag that Guan yubai gave him, Fu Yunhe was more eager to try. He narrowed his eyes slightly and comforted Qianwei with a smile: "don''t worry, brothers. There is still a chance for them to kill Nanliang people!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    Linghua gorge is ambushed by Dayu Southern Xinjiang Army!


    There are only less than 100 soldiers left in the elite thousand cavalry camp that I have worked hard for many years!


    In the study, ekaluo, sitting behind the desk, was so angry that his forehead was bulging. He looked down at hurah kneeling in front of him. He really wanted to kick his foot at hurah. Since the thousand Riding Camp was destroyed, what would he do back then?!


    Icarus was so gloomy that it seemed that lightning and thunder were brewing.


    Hurah knelt on the ground, without looking up, he could feel ikalo''s anger and tremble unconsciously. He took a deep breath, clasped his fist and asked, "commander! At the end of the day, he would like to go to yunmi town again to meet the nine kings. " Although he said that, he was afraid and had to escape from death. He really didn''t want to go to that place again. However, he also knew that he needed to make atonement to save his life.


    Icarus did not speak for a long time.


    His eyes were fixed on the silk paper on the book case, and the dried blood on one of them was shocking.


    In the king''s mind, the fate of the nine Kings is naturally more important than the thousand Riding Camp. If the nine kings really lost their lives, even the commander-in-chief might be angry by the king.


    In any case, the nine kings must be rescued.


    Even if pay again big price, must rescue!


    Hurah is eager to make atonement and will do his best.


    This time we can''t lose


    Icarus squinted his eyes and finally nodded: "OK, I''ll give you another chance. Have you ever heard of Hu''s words


    Hurah''s brow moved and he thought of something.


    Icarus didn''t expect him to answer. He continued: "this time, our soldiers are divided into two ways. I will send 500 shield armored soldiers to take the Linghua gorge again to attract the attention of the southern Xinjiang army. You secretly lead a thousand elite troops around changxiashan You must take back the nine kings


    This is a wonderful plan!


    Hu Lahe''s heart is a little loose, although it takes a lot of effort to bypass changxiashan, the risk is much less.


    The general gave him a chance to exchange with 500 shield armour soldiers. He must live up to the commander''s trust!


    Hurah solemnly accepted the order with his fist clasped in his fist: "the last general will obey."


    Icarus did not speak, but his eyes showed what he meant.


    This time, if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!


    Icarus waved to hurah to go down.


    Half an hour later, one thousand cavalry and five hundred shield armour soldiers left the city successively.


    Icarlo looked at the map in his study in silence. He was not as confident as he had been last time. He even seemed to have a burning fire in his heart.


    "Yunmi town..."


    After all, according to their original plan, the nine kings'' retreat should be Xiuying town. Even if the captured zaxiduoji couldn''t endure torture and confessed the secret, the southern Xinjiang army should ambush in Xiuying town.


    Ekaluo thought over and over again that the southern Xinjiang army could not have known that they would go to yunmi town to meet the nine kings!


    Therefore, even though he knew that the Linghua gorge was not conducive to March, he did not think that Qianqi camp would fall into the enemy''s ambush and almost all the troops would be destroyed.


    Unless


    Unless the nine kings will escape to yunmi Town, it is in the design of others. Even if the nine kings can successfully escape from Luoyue City, and even the pigeon''s letter for help is part of the other party''s plan Therefore, the other party can ambush in Linghua gorge early, waiting for them to throw themselves into the net!


    Thinking of this, icarlo''s brain suddenly went blank.


    No way! It can''t be!


    Icarlo''s hand clenched his fist and fell heavily on the book case. No one could have predicted that


    It''s just a coincidence.


    Yes, it''s a coincidence


    Icarus tried to persuade himself in this way, but he felt vaguely that the people sent out this time might not come back.


    Icarlo''s eyes were gloomy as if there were thunder and lightning brewing. He picked up the tea cup on the book case, and his fingers holding the cup unconsciously exerted a slight force, even the tea water trembled


    On this day, Icarus passed like a year, until dusk, the sun slowly set, and the bad news followed -


    " Commander in chief, the last general and others were attacked by the southern Xinjiang army in Changxia mountain. It seems that the crossbows used by the enemy are refitted and have a long range. We don''t even see the appearance of the enemy General hurah ordered us to withdraw at the moment, but it was too late General hurah was also separated from us, leaving only 20 or so of us to recover half of our lives... "


    Kneeling on the cold ground, the centurion''s whole body was bloody, especially the penetrating wound on his shoulder. Due to excessive blood loss, his face was pale, and he told them the story of their ambush.


    They set up thick shields when they were attacked. However, the crossbow arrows could even pierce the shields.


    When did Dayu have such a terrible weapon!Icarlo was silent. There was a low pressure in his study, and no one dared to speak.


    Icarlo looked at the humble Centurion kneeling on the ground, and even this team was completely destroyed, so the 500 shield armour soldiers who went through Linghua gorge would not be able to return.


    In his mind, icarlo''s family rushed to the city and knelt down on one knee to report: "commander in chief, dozens of disabled soldiers have returned to the city from Linghua gorge."


    Although he had expected it, icarlo''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley and lost twice. Even if he didn''t believe that anyone could predict this, he knew that it would be very difficult to go to yunmi town to meet the nine kings!


    Icarus got up and walked back and forth in his study.


    For the sake of the nine kings, many unnecessary sacrifices have been made. Now, unless he directly sends out a large army to crush the ambush troops in southern Xinjiang, he will be able to pass through Changxia mountain, but he will have to pay a heavy price. Moreover, even after Changxia mountain, can you really receive the nine kings?


    There are many ambushes in southern Xinjiang. Maybe the nine kings have already


    The next step, how should I go!


    Ekaluo was so upset that he waved and said, "settle them down and let them recover first."


    "Yes." The private soldier breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly retreated, all the way to the city gate.


    Near the city gate, there was a mess. There were many straw mats on the ground, and there were wounded soldiers and soldiers on the ground. All of them escaped from Linghua gorge, and their faces were stained with mud and dried blood. Look at their embarrassed appearance, it is obvious that they all escaped from death.


    The soldiers looked down at them and said, "you can go back and have a rest."


    The remnant soldiers responded in unison: "yes!"


    The soldiers left without noticing that the wounded soldiers exchanged eyes with each other. Then, they stood up and walked in the direction of the wounded barracks.


    One of the disabled soldiers wiped the blood on his face with his sleeve and showed a careless smile. Fu Yunhe is the most impressive one! If you take a closer look at the rest of the soldiers, they are all people from the holy arm camp.


    In fact, the shield and armour soldiers who passed through Linghua gorge have already been completely destroyed


    At this time, a sudden sound of horse''s hooves came from the rear, which attracted several people to look at it.


    When the gate of the city opened, a little general, like a bloody man, galloped in on a red horse, and cried out weakly, "hurry up for 800 Li, and let the idle people avoid you as soon as possible!"


    Fu Yunhe''s eyes flashed, and he quickly stepped back to one side, with an expectant smile on his lips.


    The red horse made a smooth journey. The horse kept on rushing to the garrison house. The horse had not stopped completely. The soldiers on the horse could not wait to get down. Then, their feet softened and almost fell to the ground.


    The soldiers on one side quickly helped him to icarlo''s study.


    "Commander in chief, it''s urgent to report eight hundred miles!"


    The young general''s face was covered with blood and bruises. The blood from the wound dyed his clothes red. Supported by his own soldiers, he knelt on one knee and reported with difficulty: "commander in chief, general Elida has an urgent military report."


    The soldiers quickly presented it to him. Icarus took the military newspaper sealed with fire paint and couldn''t wait to open it. He read it at a glance, and his whole face was black.


    What he worried about really happened!


    The nine kings have been captured by Dayu people and are now in Huiling city.


    Xiaoyi, the son of the king of Zhennan, asked yandingcheng to surrender with the nine kings as hostages. However, Elida was not willing to respond, so the despicable Xiao Yi took the nine kings as the shield and sent troops to attack yandingcheng.


    Seeing that the nine kings were held in front of the battle by Dayu soldiers, Elida and the Nanliang army stationed in yandingcheng were bound up. They could only choose to defend rather than attack. Nanliang soldiers suffered countless deaths and injuries, and had been struggling for a day. Now they are in danger. Therefore, Elida specially asked what to do.


    Elida didn''t say what he said. In fact, we all know that there are limited choices. We can either give up the nine kings, or give up yandingcheng, or


    But whatever the decision, Elida couldn''t make it.


    Icarus almost crumpled the military newspaper with an involuntary force on his hand.


    The young general said intermittently, "Marshal The southern Xinjiang army has surrounded Yanding city. General Elida sent ten teams of men and horses to break through the encirclement. Finally, he could only let 1000 dead men cover the city and finally escape... "


    Xiao Yi!


    Ekaluo finally understood Xiao Yi''s plan. He clearly wanted to divide his troops into two ways. On the one hand, he took advantage of the nine kings to destroy his troops and make him have no time to distract himself. On the other hand, he took advantage of the nine kings to attack Yanding city.


    Hum!


    Xiao Yi was afraid that he did not know that Elida would take the military report to himself at the cost of a thousand dead men.


    Ekaluo thought that he had just decided to send a large army to wipe out pingxia mountain, so he was afraid. Fortunately Did not fall into Xiao Yi''s trap, otherwise the wild goose Ding City is difficult to protect.


    This time, it is their own advantage!


    If Xiao Yi dares to threaten him with the nine kings, then he will play a trickXiao Yiding doesn''t know that he has learned about the current situation of Yanding city. As long as he leads his troops to the city immediately and cuts off Xiao Yi''s open circuit outside Yanding City, he will take this opportunity to win Huiling city. In this way, the nine kings are worthy of death!


    Icarus suddenly stood up and said in a loud voice, "send orders to go down. Quickly point out that one army of cavalry will support Yanding city with my commander!"


    The military order was like a mountain, and icarlo''s military orders passed down. In a short time, the soldiers of the southern Liang army had gathered. In the afterglow of the sunset, one could see the end of the darkness.


    Icarus ordered the soldiers himself, and his morale was boosted. All the soldiers were in high spirits and fighting spirit.


    Looking at the soldiers shouting to the sky, icarlo was full of vigor. Their Nanliang army was fierce and good at fighting. This time, he must win Huiling city.


    "Bamin map!" Icarus turned to look at a middle-aged general beside him.


    The general quickly clasped his fist and said, "the end will be here."


    "Yongjia city will be handed over to you for the time being. You must guard here and wait for my return Icarlo said in a passionate voice.


    "At the end of the day, the general will surely live up to the commander-in-chief''s trust." Bamin Tu should go down. Yongjia city is easy to defend and difficult to attack. As long as you close the gate and add the remaining troops in the city, there will be tens of thousands of enemy troops attacking. Don''t try to win it for a moment and a half.


    Icarlo, with a satisfied smile, turned on his horse and rode out first. Behind him were ten thousand cavalry


    Ten thousand troops are walking like thunder and turning over like ground cows. Just listening like this makes people feel shocked.


    It was nearly a long time before the army gradually moved away, and the surrounding area was finally quiet.


    Bamin Tu immediately returned to Yongjia city and ordered the city to be closed. Without his token, no matter who came, he was not allowed to open the gate.


    Those who violate the order should be killed!


    If these five words go on, all the guards are awe stricken in their hearts.


    As night falls, the whole Yongjia city is slowly shrouded in the night, and all sounds are quiet.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. Unconsciously, when it is near midnight, only on the high wall, the night watchmen do not rest. They walk around and patrol from time to time, lighting torches every few steps, and the flames are dancing in the air


    The night was so peaceful.


    A guard stood motionless like a mast on the wall of the city, his eyes scanning from time to time.


    At this time, another guard came over, some sleepy eyes, and he handed over: "brother, you go to sleep."


    The first guard answered. He was about to go down the wall when his ear moved and his steps slowed down. He turned his head and said, "what did you hear..."


    His voice did not fall, only listen to a "whoosh" sound of breaking the air, another guard exclaimed, a red rocket from the outside of the city, into a streamer, leaving a fiery red track in the night, the arrow, as if even the air was ignited!


    Awning!


    An arrow pierced the blue flag beside the guard, and then the flag burned up and was swallowed up by the flame. It turned into a huge and charming flame flower in the dark


    The two guards took a breath and looked out of the city wall. In the bleak moonlight, thousands of soldiers from southern Xinjiang were already under the city. A black banner embroidered with a silver "Xiao" character was dancing in the night wind. The large silver characters seemed to glow.


    The leader was a young general wearing silver armor and riding on dark clouds and snow. His appearance was beautiful. His black hair and silver white cloak were blown wantonly by the night wind. He held a heavy bow and stood on the battlefield like a god of war, which made people''s eyes focus on him.


    At this time, another rocket has been attached to the bow string in his hand.


    A guard stares at the "Xiao" on the flag and stammers: "this This is the flag of the prince of Zhennan! "


    Before the words fell, nearly a thousand Southern Xinjiang troops raised their bows and arrows at the same time. Countless red rockets broke through the night sky like meteors, forming a dense rocket shower


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Several guards who didn''t respond were stabbed by rockets, or pierced the heart with an arrow, or their robes were ignited, and rolled on the ground in confusion.


    This is still the beginning, step by step


    In the distance came the sound of horses'' hoofs, the sound of walking, and all kinds of other sounds. The sound was getting louder and nearer. The rumbling footstep made the ground tremble, and even the city wall seemed to shake slightly.


    The guards on the wall look down on the outside of the city. From his point of view, you can clearly see that the dark Southern Xinjiang army is moving towards this side with clear goals, such as the sudden downfall of clouds


    "Enemy attack! There is an enemy attack The guard cried out at a loss.


    "Zhennan Wang Shizi leads the army to attack!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, the whole city wall was in a commotion, shouting one after another


    As soon as the captain who was in charge of the night watch went up the wall and saw the situation below, his heart sank: "go and tell the general! Go and tell general bamintu that the southern Xinjiang army is coming! "A soldier took the order, turned and ran.


    At this time, the three thousand siege battalion was the first to arrive under the city. The shield soldiers with large shields were lined up in front of them. After the shield soldiers, the siege battalion trained to set up a series of catapults.


    Flying stones, big and small, whistling from the other side of the city wall, hit the city wall with a great deal of noise.


    The flying stone fell from the sky. With the force of thunder, the tower was smashed and the flag was broken. Countless guards of the city gate were knocked down one by one. Their brains burst and blood splashed on the spot


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The catapults are constantly throwing out flying stones, mixed with a killer rocket


    After a while, the city wall was red with blood, and the guards who survived were covered with blood from the face to the body. They hid behind the wall in fear and could not find the opportunity to fire bows and arrows outside the city.


    The soldier who rushed to report the news got down the wall with difficulty. He mounted a brown horse and listened to the howling. He suddenly put a clip on the horse''s belly and rode away.


    There was no one in the street at night. All the way was smooth. After passing through several silent streets, the soldiers turned right The accident happened at this time. A sharp arrow suddenly burst through the air and punctured the soldier''s heart accurately. The soldier rolled off his horse before he could even scream.


    With a slender body from the roadside of a tree jumped down, although wearing armor, but still light as a swallow.


    He walked out of the shadow, and it was Fu Yunhe who was handsome and smiling.


    Fu Yunhe skillfully pacifies the frightened brown horse, and then looks at the corpse with the arrow on the ground. The other party''s eyes stare at the old man, and his breath is completely gone. It is obvious that he has been killed with one arrow.


    Without hesitation, Fu Yunhe turned on his horse and drove his horse to the garrison house. He yelled: "no, the enemy is coming!"


    Shouting all the way, he rode into the garrison.


    On hearing of the enemy''s attack, the relatives and soldiers in the mansion naturally dare not underestimate it. One of them is busy reporting, and the other is meeting Fu Yunhe to see Bamin.


    When the soldiers came to report the enemy''s attack, Bamin Tu had already turned off the light and fell asleep. He was awakened by the enemy''s attack when the general yikaluo left the city, and Yongjia city was attacked by the enemy. His luck was not good.


    He was sleeping with his clothes, put on his heavy armor in a hurry and walked out of the inner room.


    At this time, Fu Yunhe was already waiting outside. When he saw Bamin figure coming out, he immediately said in a panic: "general, Zhennan King Shizi leads a large army under the city. Our army was caught off guard and killed and injured countless times The gate is in danger


    The king Shizi of Zhennan must be the elite of the southern Xinjiang army of Dayu. Bamin Tu secretly said that the opportunity was so opportune. Was it that the other side deliberately transferred the general of icarlo with nine kings, and then took advantage of the emptiness of Yongjia city and waited for an opportunity to attack?!


    Once Yongjia city fell into the hands of the southern Xinjiang army, yandingcheng was bound to face the dilemma of being attacked on both sides. Yongjia city must not be lost!


    Bamin Tu thought more and more irritable, settled his mind and said in a hurry: "follow the general to the gate of the city!"


    "Hold on, general." Fu Yunhe quickly stopped Bamin Tu and said, "I still have confidential military information reports..."


    Bamin Tu frowned and said in a cold voice, "since there is military information, don''t come quickly."


    Fu Yunhe stood up and lowered his voice: "general, actually..."


    Bamin Tu unconsciously went to Fu Yunhe. The soldiers on the side didn''t care, but suddenly felt that the atmosphere inside the room was cold and something was wrong.


    Bamin Tu is rigid as a sculpture, and his eyes seem to be staring out.


    Fu Yunhe smiles and steps back.


    The soldiers saw that Bamin TU was covering his neck, and the gurgling blood flowed from his fingers and fell to the ground drop by drop


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    "Tick, tick, tick..."


    The sound was so subtle, but it seemed to be magnified dozens of times in Bamin Tu and his relatives.


    Time becomes so slow at this moment


    Bamin TU was cold all over his body. Countless pictures flashed in his head like a lantern. His mouth stammered: "you You... "


    He couldn''t say any more. The whole person fell down in a crash. His sharp and shrewd eyes lost all their charm and vitality in an instant, and became a piece of silence.


    It was quiet all around, and everyone in the room seemed to have lost their voice.


    "You You... " Soldiers can''t believe pointing to Fu Yunhe, Junlang with a bit of casual face, fingers trembling.


    "What am I?" Fu Yunhe said deliberately in Dayu dialect.


    The pupil of a soldier shrinks, instantly clear: "you You are not from Nanliang! "


    Fu Yunhe was still smiling and nodded naturally: "of course I am not."


    From the point of view of the soldiers, he didn''t notice that there was an extra person at the door, but Fu Yunhe knew it at a glance. He simply ignored the soldier and leaned over Bamin to look for it.


    "Come on! There is a big margin... " The soldiers roared out in a hoarse voice, but before they finished speaking, they broke their neck from the rear and could not speak any more.


    "Fu Xiaowei..." The visitor is Liu Jingyun, the Qianwei of shenarm camp. He looks out of the house alertly for fear of being found.


    Fu Yunhe quickly turned out a bronze plate from Bamin Tu''s belt. The bronze plate was engraved with the words "general''s order" in the strange shape of Nanliang characters, with delicate cloud patterns carved around it.


    The two exchanged a look. They first moved the two bodies into the inner room, then closed the partition door and left quietly.


    They must finish the task before Nanliang people find Bamin Tu''s body.


    Fu Yunhe''s eyes were shining. He and Liu Jingyun rode on a horse and left the garrison house.


    Yongjia city is already fried.


    On the street are teams of Nanliang soldiers who rush to the city wall to support them. The whole Yongjia city wakes up ahead of time!


    Fu Yunhe and his two men galloped and came to the city wall without stopping.


    Dozens of elite soldiers of Shenbei camp disguised as Nanliang soldiers had already been waiting nearby. When they saw two people coming, they rushed to meet them.


    Fu Yunhe nodded to them, indicating that it was done. There was a slight relief.


    The first step was successful!


    It''s time for the second step.


    This time, the one in a hundred from the holy arm camp will be sent to carry out this task. They are not only veterans in the battlefield, but also learn some Nanliang language through temporary special training. They quickly exchanged a look, trained and automatically divided into two groups, a small number of people to the southwest, the other part of the people with Fu Yunhe came to the city gate.


    Boom Boom


    From time to time came the rumbling sound of those flying stones falling down on the wall. The wall shook and trembled, and the dust and gravel fell. This kind of falling feeling gave people an urgent pressure.


    More than a dozen Nanliang guards who guarded the gate stood in a line behind the gate, in case the southern Xinjiang army did not know when they would hit the gate with their battering mallets.


    Hearing the sound of horse''s hooves coming towards this side, the guards of Nanliang immediately became alert. One of the men, who looked like a small captain, strode forward and tried to stop Fu Yunhe and his party and asked in a loud voice, "who are you?"


    Liu Jingyun is the most proficient in Zhongnan Liangyu of Shenbei camp. He orders Nanliang garrison arrogantly: "we are ordered by the general to go to Yanding city to report to the general. Open the gate of the city


    Fu Yunhe timely raised the token in his hand to the Nanliang garrison.


    Although it is said that to let these people out of the city, just open a gap in the gate slightly, and then quickly close the gate after they leave the city. But at the moment, the southern Xinjiang army is just a hundred feet away. Even if the time for opening and closing the city gate is short, it is too dangerous.


    But this token is indeed a general order!


    Now that the military situation is urgent, it is natural for the general to seek help from abroad


    Seeing the team leader''s hesitation, Liu Jingyun pretended to be impatient and said: "this is an emergency military order. Don''t open the gate quickly! Can you afford to delay the military information? "


    The captain bit his teeth and made a resolution in his heart: since it is the general who has the order, he must have his reason. He can''t bear the charge of disobeying the military order!


    "Open the gate now!" The team leader turned to command several Nanliang guards.


    Fu Yunhe and Liu Jingyun''s faces are silent and still impatient.


    "Creak -"


    with the cooperation of the guards, the heavy gate slowly opened a gap, just enough for a horse to pass through.


    Fu Yunhe pinches the horse''s belly and deliberately makes the horse move forward slowly. He counts silently in his heart: 96, 97


    When he counted to one hundred, a cry of panic came from the rear: "look, it''s water!"All of us subconsciously follow the sound. If we look from a distance, we can see that the city is ablaze in several directions. Fire dragons rush into the sky, and smoke billows up


    It doesn''t seem like a coincidence! The team leader frowned, his face was as heavy as water.


    Around Nanliang soldiers screamed and questioned one after another:


    "gone! It''s gone


    "But how can you get away with it?"


    "Is it arson?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of noise, like a pot of hot water finally boiling.


    Seeing the attention of several Nanliang guards being distracted, Fu Yunhe flicked his finger as a signal, and then decisively took the next moment. The dagger, which had been hidden in his hand, was quickly drawn towards the leader''s neck. His flexible body then bent into an incredible radian. With a successful knife, he straightened his body again.


    At the same time, Liu Jingyun and other people who were following Fu Yunhe''s side also made a lot of moves. These people fought in the battlefield for many years, but they didn''t know how many enemy''s lives were on their hands. They were decisive and efficient. They either pierced the heart or cut the throat, or killed or broke the cervical spine with one knife


    However, there was a dead corpse lying behind the gate of the city.


    Fu Yunhe said in a loud voice, "hurry up


    When it was imminent, all the people immediately got off their horses and pushed the heavy gate. "Creak -" the strange noise made by opening the gate could not be ignored even in the fire of war.


    The movement here was soon seen by a group of Nanliang soldiers who came to reinforce them not far away. The soldiers cried out in panic:


    "spy! There are spies


    "The spy of Dayu is going to open the gate of the city!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Stop them


    Those soldiers in Nanliang are very scared. Once the gate is opened, how can they fight with tens of thousands of soldiers in southern Xinjiang with their remaining thousands of troops?!


    They all rushed up and tried to stop it. However, the people of the holy arm camp were divided into two parts by tacit understanding. Half of them went to meet the enemy, and they were bound to fight for time.


    Fu Yunyan and others don''t look back. They have only one idea. They must open the gate!


    Between the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword, I heard the dull "creak -".


    The gate is open!


    The headless soldiers in Nanliang have a blank brain and can hardly think about it. They just feel that their blood is freezing. They don''t know whether they should fight against the enemy or run for their lives.


    At the same time, the people in the camp called out: "welcome to the prince!"


    "Step on step..."


    On the other side of the city wall, nearly ten thousand soldiers came towards the gate. The sound of soldiers'' walking mixed with the sound of horses'' hooves overlapped with each other, shaking the earth like thunders, getting closer and closer, as if announcing that a storm was coming!


    "Kill!"


    With the roar of killing, the black army of Southern Xinjiang turned into a turbulent tide and poured into the city gate, especially the thousands of cavalry in front of them were like a sword just out of its sheath. The sound of hooves rolled and the dust was flying, and the earth below was shaking under the iron hooves.


    Xiao Yi, dressed in silver and white armor, rode on the black clouds and stepped on the snow. He rushed to the front and took the lead.


    When he galloped, his black hair was flying, and his silver cloak was made to hunt by the wind, and he floated behind him. He looked as if he had come from the sky.


    "Big brother!" Fu Yunhe rode his horse to Xiao Yi''s side, his mouth slightly cocked up, with a trace of satisfaction and reward.


    "Well done, little crane!"


    At the same time, the sword in his hand fell to the ground and danced with gorgeous flowers. In the moonlight, the sword body was cold and shining, and the blade was like autumn frost. As long as the long sword went, it would set off a bloody storm.


    After Xiao Yi led his troops into the city, the battle began to change from a long-range attack to a close combat.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    The sword meets, the flesh and blood flies.


    The silver sword quickly became red in the blood, like a blood sword, full of the smell of bloody killing.


    Brush -


    another sword was pulled out from the chest of a soldier in Nanliang. The sound of the cold sword rubbing against the flesh and blood was soon suppressed by the sound of blood gushing. The fresh blood gushed out from the soldier''s chest like a spring water. The hot blood splashed on Xiao Yi''s body, dyed his silver white war robe, and even his beautiful and picturesque face was spattered with blood stains.


    Coupled with his fierce Blood Sword, Xiao Yi seemed to be another person, no, or a god of killing. His whole body was filled with a sense of terror of killing, which made the viewer scared and frightened.


    Xiao Yi held up the Blood Sword and yelled: "those who do not surrender will be killed without mercy."


    The six words are loud, sonorous and forceful. It is clearly just a person''s voice, but with a strange penetrating power, it is cold and sharp, which makes the whole audience quiet.


    The southern Xinjiang army behind him also cried out in unison: "those who do not surrender will be killed without mercy! Those who do not surrender will be killed without mercy! "The six words were louder and tidier, as if the air had vibrated and the ears of the listener were buzzing.


    Looking at the southern Xinjiang army which was like a tsunami, those soldiers in Yongjia city were almost helpless and their morale was low.


    There are only thousands of them, but there are tens of thousands of them in the southern Xinjiang army. They have no chance to win.


    Yongjia city is easy to defend and difficult to attack. If the city gate is not opened, they will still be able to hold on for a period of time, waiting for general Icarus to send troops to support them. But now that the gate has been opened, they have no chance of winning.


    The more they thought about it, the more desperate they were, but no one dared to move Suddenly, with a bang, a soldier threw away his big knife.


    All the other soldiers in Nanliang were shocked and their fingers were slightly loosened At this time, a chain vibration sound sounded in the air, a silver chain knife whirled out, a knife sealed the throat, blood from the falling soldier''s throat sped out, splashing on the face of his companion.


    There was silence all around, only listening to the crisp sound of the chain recycling, and the chain knife returned to the owner''s hand, a man with black beard in black armor. Behind the Han, there was a group of hundreds of elite soldiers, who were running towards this side.


    "Deputy Deputy general A Nanliang soldier stared at the big man with a long beard and blurted out.


    The Assistant General of Nanliang said in a cold voice with no expression: "no mercy will be given to those who flee or surrender!"


    Those soldiers in Nanliang were pale, and firmly grasped the handle of the knife in their hands, and their fingers trembled slightly. Their spirit had long been in the South Xinjiang army broke the city at that moment, and now the dying struggle is only forced by the authority of this deputy general.


    Xiao Yi, who is dozens of feet away, laughs coldly. He puts the sword into the scabbard. Then he raises his hand and takes out the big bow on his back. He pulls out a feather arrow from the quiver and puts it on the bow. Then he tries to pull the bow full and aim at -


    and releases the arrow decisively!


    Whoosh!


    The arrow was so fast that the naked eye could hardly catch it. With a chilling chill, it seemed that it could tear the space and direct it to the heart of the Assistant General of Nanliang.


    "Lieutenant general, be careful!" Nanliang deputy general''s close to the soldiers face a change, stride out, block in front of the deputy general.


    Almost the next moment, the tip of the arrow pierced his skin, flesh, bones, internal organs The overwhelming momentum made him step back uncontrollably and hit the rear Lieutenant heavily. At the same time, the tip of the arrow pierced out of his back and into the vice general''s heart


    A double arrow!


    For a moment, there was no sound around, and the soldiers in Nanliang were almost dumbfounded. By contrast, the morale of the South Xinjiang army was high, and the only thing in their hearts was that their son-in-law was really brave and hard to stop.


    Xiao Yi held the bow in his hand and pulled out his sword in the other hand. Almost every word he said again: "no, no, no, no, forgive!"


    His voice is like the ice of winter. Every word is like a heavy hammer hitting the hearts of those soldiers in Nanliang. They have no doubt that he will do what he says. In an instant, their strength dissipates


    "Bang! Bang! A bang... "


    The sound of the long sword landing one after another sounded, and those soldiers who laid down their weapons knelt down like dogs who lost their families.


    However, more soldiers in Nanliang still choose to continue to fight with knives or flee in all directions.


    Those who do not surrender will be killed without mercy.


    The southern Prince of the town said it well, but who can guarantee that they will not be humiliated to death after they surrender?!


    Seeing this, Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed a cold light, and once again slowly declared: "those who do not fall will be killed without mercy."


    obviously he said as like as two peas of six words, but the intonation is very subtle. The first sharp and the second are cold, and this time it takes an overbearing hegemony of the world. Three


    At the same time, Xiao Yi caught his horse''s belly, and the black clouds and snow under his crotch sped out like a black lightning. The sword fell mercilessly again. One sword cut off the head of a soldier in Nanliang, and the blood gushed out like an explosive volcano. This scene shocked the enemy, but encouraged the morale of the South Xinjiang army.


    The army of Southern Xinjiang made a deafening cry, and all of them were boiling with blood. They rushed forward with their swords, just like a rolling debris flow. All the places they passed were swallowed up by this piece of black armor


    Seeing that more and more of his comrades were killed by the sword of the southern Xinjiang army, those soldiers in Nanliang were more and more anxious, and what made them despair was that general Bamin Tu had not appeared.


    The southern Xinjiang army has broken the city. As the highest general in the city at the moment, shouldn''t general bamintu come out and lead them to fight against the enemy bravely?


    Where did he go?


    The answer naturally floats in these Nanliang soldiers'' minds.


    General bamintu must have fled with his cronies when the city was broken! Just leave them these little soldiers waiting to die here!


    At the same time, nanliangbing''s defense completely collapsed!


    Bang, bang, Bang More and more Nanliang soldiers chose to surrender and bend their knees humbly.This night, the thick blood swept the whole Yongjia city


    Until dawn, the noise around gradually calmed down, as if last night''s killing was just a nightmare.


    Fu Yunhe himself put Xiao Yi''s flag on the wall. The black flag swayed in the wind, and the silver "Xiao" character glittered in the morning light.


    After a long march, Yongjia City, once occupied by the Japanese, finally returned to the south of Xinjiang.


    The streets of Yongjia city are filled with a thick smell of blood. The bloody bodies, broken limbs, broken arms, and broken weapons and shields of Nanliang people are everywhere.


    In this sea of corpses, we can see from time to time those soldiers of Nanliang who surrender to the ground humbly.


    Step on


    Not far away, there was a rumbling sound of footsteps, and a group of Southern Xinjiang troops followed Xiao Yi behind him, and followed him to the garrison house.


    The rising sun slowly rises in the eastern sky, and sheds a soft light on the city walls, houses and streets. It also gives a layer of halo to Xiao Yi below. His face is still stained with blood and has a light golden glow


    As the sun rises higher and higher, so does the sun.


    Ekaluo, a hundred miles away, looked at the sky with some impatience. After a night''s rush, neither Icarus nor his ten thousand troops could hide their fatigue.


    Not only was he tired, but Icarus had a restless feeling that something had happened.


    Is it yandingcheng, or the nine kings


    Icarus was about to order the army to speed up. Suddenly, a scouting officer rushed up from the rear of the team, turned over and dismounted and reported: "commander in chief, there is a man in the rear who is chasing us! From the appearance of armor, it seems that they are soldiers of our army! "


    From the rear?! Yikaluo frowned and his heart sank. Did something happen to Yongjia city?!


    His premonition was soon verified -


    the sound of the horse''s hooves in the rear became clearer and clearer Soon, a young general, led by a centurion, came to yikaluo. He almost rolled down from his horse and said in a panic: "commander in chief, the prince of Zhennan leads ten thousand troops to raid Yongjia city! At the end of his life, general Bamin TU will come to inform the commander-in-chief. I hope the commander will return to Yongjia city for support! " He lowered his head deeply to conceal the sharpness of his eyes.


    Icarus''s pupils shrank sharply and his face was as heavy as water.


    He held the reins tightly, and the veins on the back of his hand sprang up.


    I see! i see!


    He was cheated by the prince of Zhennan!


    Hateful Xiao Yi, what a trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain!


    Zhennan Wang Shizi planned to transfer himself and his army from Yongjia city through the nine kings, and then wait for the opportunity to lead troops to attack the city. Once let him succeed, then Yanding city will be attacked by both sides, I am afraid it is difficult to protect!


    Should I go to Yanding city now, or go to Yongjia city to fight with Zhennan Wang Shizi?


    Icarus squinted slightly, but in the blink of an eye, he had already turned his mind and weighed the pros and cons.


    Yongjia city now has only a few thousand troops left behind, but Yongjia city is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and there is plenty of food and grass. As long as Bamin does not make mistakes, it will not be a problem to guard for three or five days.


    If he led his army back to Yongjia city now, he would certainly be able to attack the army of Xiaoyi, the son of Zhennan king.


    Once Xiao Yi is captured, the southern Xinjiang army will fall into the dilemma of no leader. It will not only solve the crisis of Yongjia City, but also the crisis of Yanding city.


    Kill two birds with one stone!


    The opportunity is fleeting. Since the prince of Zhennan sent this great opportunity to himself, he must not miss it!


    Icarlo''s eyes flashed a fierce light. With a resolution in his heart, he said in a loud voice, "all the officers and men obey the orders."


    Ten thousand troops of Nanliang were in unison, shouting all over the world, inspiring the deaf and enlightening.


    Icarus decisively ordered: "return to Yongjia city!"


    The soldiers responded again, and the huge marching team turned their direction in a well-trained way. Then they trotted back to the original road, and all the way to Yongjia city


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    On the moon, the ten thousand Nanliang army came to Yongjia city a few miles away along the official road.


    The cavalry, who had been galloping for a day and a night, were already tired, and each soldier''s shadow was heavy.


    Icarlo, of course, was well aware of this and hesitated to let the army rest for a while before proceeding. With the present state of the army, even if they rush to Yongjia City, I am afraid it is also very unfavorable to them.


    At this time, a horse galloped towards this side. The scouts in front of him came back in a hurry. He dismounted and said, "general, you can hear the sound of the southern Xinjiang Army attacking the city three li ahead Listen to the sound, the army of Southern Xinjiang seems to be pounding the gate with its battering mallet! " The Scout swallowed and salivated, and his face was dignified.


    As for Yongjia City, icarlo could not have known that it would not have been so easy if Yongjia city had not taken the initiative to open the gate to surrender.


    Therefore, he was sure that even if there were not enough troops, Yongjia city could be kept for at least three or five days.


    He didn''t worry that Yongjia city would be captured so soon, but it was a good opportunity to sneak attack while the southern Xinjiang army was attacking the city.


    When the time comes, the southern Xinjiang army will surely lose!


    Icarus said to the scouts, "you guys, go ahead and find your way."


    "Yes, marshal!" The scouts took command with their fists, then turned over and rode away.


    Yi Kaluo''s face was locked, and his fatigue was swept away. He ordered, "all the officers and men, hurry with me to support Yongjia city!"


    The southern Xinjiang army must be caught off guard!


    "Yes, marshal!" Ten thousand cavalry responded in unison and cheered up.


    Icarlo raised his whip and pulled hard at the black horse under his hip. The black horse hissed in pain, let go of his hooves and began to accelerate.


    The ten thousand cavalry behind him were also riding fast The sound of the horse''s hooves became louder, like a series of sultry thunder, which kept ringing


    After about three miles ahead, we heard shouts, weapons handover and the sound of pounding hammers hitting the gate of Yongjia city


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    It seems that the scouts are right. The southern Xinjiang army is attacking the city!


    Icarlo''s face was full of ambition and a happy smile. As the whip was about to be pulled off again, something suddenly flashed into his mind. It seemed that something was wrong


    By the way! The scouts who went to explore the way never came back!


    Icarus felt a chill in his heart, and had a vague premonition. Is this a trap!?


    The ten thousand cavalry I brought on this trip are the elite of Nanliang army. There must be no mistake


    Icarus raised his hand and motioned for the army to slow down. Then he ordered, "send some more scouts to investigate..."


    "Yes, marshal."


    A dozen scouts rode to Yongjia City, while the army stayed at the same place to rest


    At the moment, the time passed slowly. It was just a stick of incense, but it seemed like an hour later. Seeing that the scouts had not returned for a long time, Icarus had a more ominous premonition in his heart.


    Suddenly, the soldiers beside him pointed to the front and yelled: "commander in chief, it''s the scouts! The scouts are back


    Ekaluo''s eyes were bright, and his eyes were shining in the direction of the horses coming. He saw the scoundrel climbing on the brown horse in confusion, as if he were about to fall down at any time.


    "Marshal! Commander in chief... " "It''s a trap! Commander in chief, the scouts ahead are ambushed and all are destroyed. Only the villains escape by chance "Yongjia city has been captured by the southern Xinjiang Army!" the Scout said in a sweat as he dismounted in a hurry


    How could it be?! Yikaluo''s pupil shrinks sharply. In Yongjia City, it''s easy to defend the difficult terrain. How could he be captured in one day and one night? What did Bamin tu do?!


    Once Yongjia city was lost, most of the good situation they formed in southern Xinjiang was destroyed.


    Ekaluo''s chest heaved violently. If bamintu were in front of him at the moment, he would have cut the other party to pieces!


    Icarus clenched his fist and soon calmed down.


    Now, it''s no use worrying about why Yongjia city was occupied!


    At the moment, our soldiers are tired, so it is not suitable for us to confront the southern Xinjiang army.


    Only retreat?!


    Icarus was not reconciled. He clenched his teeth and squeezed out two words: "withdraw!"


    At the command of icarlo, the army of Nanliang turned its direction again and sped away.


    Tens of thousands of iron hooves are pounding the earth. The horses are faster and faster. The sound of horses'' hooves is deafening and the dust is flying


    There are two dark woods on both sides of the official road. The dense leaves block the moonlight outside. The dark one in the woods can''t see five fingers. No one has noticed the twinkling eyes hidden in the woods.


    Suddenly, a sharp whistle sounded, tearing the night sky.


    Originally buried under the dust, the stumbling ropes were suddenly tightened by the people hiding in the woods, and the stumbling ropes rose up and just caught the horse''s hooves.In front of them, nearly a thousand horses roared and soared into the air. Then they fell to the ground heavily, throwing the cavalry on their backs like sandbags. Some of them were even crushed under their bodies. Only the sound of the horse''s neighing, people''s scream, the sound of broken bones and the sound of impact were heard.


    What''s more terrible is the following chain reaction. Thousands of horses in the rear can''t avoid or stop. They are tripped by the fallen horses in front of them. One after another, countless horses fall down like waves of waves on the beach


    People shout, horse neigh, mixed up, chaos into a pot of porridge, the scene is very heroic, shocking.


    Icarlo, who was in the front, was also thrown away by the horse''s momentum. However, compared with the vast majority of soldiers in the rear, he had good luck. After rolling on the official road in confusion, he slowed down his momentum. Although his clothes and robes were stained with a lot of sand, and his face had a few more small abrasions, his body was safe and sound.


    When he got up and looked back, his heart was cold. The thousands of horses and cavalry were lying on the ground, their armor was dyed bright red with blood, and the wounded horses were lying on the ground, whining bitterly


    There are so many stumbling blocks buried here. It is obvious that they have been set up for a long time!


    How could this happen?!


    Scouts On the way to Yongjia City, the scouts went ahead of the army. But now, because the road has just passed and the retreat is urgent, there is no longer any arrangement for scouts to explore the way. So, is that why the prince of Zhennan chooses to attack at this time?


    Is it from yandingcheng to ask for help, this step by step, a bureau All of this is the plot of the king of Zhennan, and he was foolishly caught in the scheme?!


    As if answering the question in Icarus''s heart, a disorderly walk, mixed with shouts of killing, came from the woods not far behind.


    "Go


    "Kill!"


    Countless armed forces in armor and wielding long knives poured out from the deep forest like a rainbow. The roar of killing was like the roar of a beast, resounding through the earth, and the murderous spirit was overwhelming


    The two armies fought frantically, with shields colliding and long swords interlaced. The official road became a battlefield for the two armies to fight against each other. The shouts of Ma Si people were heard everywhere, and the soldiers were covered with hot blood.


    The ground was covered with death and injury, and blood was streaming.


    Within a moment, blood flowed everywhere.


    As a commander-in-chief, icarlo was naturally unhurt under the protection of a crowd of soldiers.


    He clearly understood that the war situation was not good for his side. Just now, two or three thousand troops were damaged by the fall of horses, and the remaining 7000 troops were against nearly 10000 troops of the upper Southern Xinjiang army. It was not so easy for the other side to take them down.


    However,


    the southern Xinjiang army is full of energy and has been well rested. However, after a day and night''s March, people are tired and almost at the end of their strength. Once the battle goes on for a long time, the fatigue of the Nanliang army will be exposed.


    But now the front is blocked, and the rear is Yongjia city occupied by the southern Xinjiang army. Of course, I can''t throw myself into the net. There are wolves in front and tigers in the back


    No, I still have a way to live!


    The map of Southern Xinjiang flashed through his mind, and his spirit was refreshed, and he gave orders to the soldiers beside him.


    The soldier immediately waved the flag vigorously and gave orders to the officers and men with the flag language.


    The army of Nanliang moved quickly. Those with or without horses rushed into the woods on the right side of the official road like a tide. Although the woods were not conducive to marching, they were natural barriers and were not conducive to the enemy''s pursuit.


    But the woods were not icarlo''s ultimate goal.


    According to icarlo''s memory, there is a large area of hills in the southwest of Yongjia City, with dense forests and ups and downs. Once they occupy that hill as the commanding height, they can take a commanding position, observe the enemy''s situation and suppress the enemy, thus controlling the initiative of the battlefield, and finding breathing space for the army


    That hill is their life!


    "Drive!" Yikaluo, on his horse, took the lead, followed by Nanliang army.


    Soon, the green hills appeared in front of us, and the moonlight gently lit up the road ahead


    Icarus was pleased at first, but then he held his horse tightly and looked up at the hills in disbelief.


    Dozens of feet away, a large black army of Southern Xinjiang stood in front of them. Black banners embroidered with silver characters were fluttering in the night wind, making bold and wanton!


    A pair of black crossbows, like a dense swarm of bees, aimed at the Nanliang army below.


    "Those who do not surrender will be killed without mercy."


    The soldiers of the southern Xinjiang Army waved their banners and yelled. The shouts soared into the sky and echoed in the sky. They could not disperse


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Poulin pouleng..."


    The sound of the bird flapping its wings made the young man in green suddenly open his eyes. A piece of gray feather fluttered around and fell down. It happened to land on the tip of Xiao Si''s nose, which made him almost sneeze.As he picked up the gray feather, he sat up with a wink from the corner of his eye.


    That arrogant grey Eagle again!


    The eagle fights the human potential. It knows that it dare not do anything about it, does it?!


    Small four lips pursed into a straight line, planning to avoid the young master one day to teach the eagle a good lesson.


    "Poulin pouleng..."


    Another sound of birds flapping their wings accompanied by a loud and clear cry of eagles came. The little four squinted slightly and looked at the past.


    Just in front of the bamboo forest above, a gray hawk hovered in the blue sky, but little four''s eyes fell on a white dove in front of it. The poor white dove struggled to flutter its wings and ran for his life, while the gray Eagle seemed to be playing with it. For a while, he gently pecked at the wings of the white pigeon, and then deliberately lagged behind a little bit. He watched the white dove running for his life in front of him


    Of course, that gray eagle is Xiao Yi''s little gray!


    Xiao Si''s whole face is black.


    The carrier pigeons raised by the young master are marked. When the fourth child takes a look, he knows that it is his own carrier pigeon.


    If there is a master, there must be an eagle. This stupid Eagle has bullied their carrier pigeons!


    Xiao Si walked quickly on the tiles, and then flew down towards the bamboo forest without hesitation, like a roc spreading its wings.


    His light fingertip is on a thick bamboo pole. The bamboo pole bends out a beautiful curve in the other direction, and then rebounds back. Xiao Si uses his strength to fly towards the white dove, grabs it with his right hand, and embraces another bamboo pole beside him with his left hand. The bamboo pole shakes and shakes in the air, shaking down a large bamboo leaf and forming a green one Ye Yu


    "Susu..."


    The sound of bamboo leaves shaking and Xiao Hui''s unwilling hawk chirp are intertwined. Xiao Hui turns half a circle above Xiao Si, as if complaining about why Xiao Si wants to grab its toys.


    Xiao Si gave it a bad look. He didn''t care about it. He grabbed the pigeon in his right hand and slid down the bamboo pole. He landed on the ground lightly.


    On weekdays, he took off the small bamboo tube tied to the carrier pigeon''s leg, and would let the carrier pigeon go. But at the moment, Xiao Hui was still staring at him from a distance, and Xiao Si simply carried the white pigeon into the house.


    In the study, Guan yubai sat on a rosewood armchair by the window. He was wearing a simple straight Lake color. His black hair was tied up with ribbons of the same color. He was slowly trimming a pot of evergreen branches and leaves with a pair of scissors in his hand.


    Breeze blowing in through the window, blowing a wisp of black hair on his cheek, the hair tail in the corner of his mouth that light smile, quiet and beautiful.


    "Click, click..."


    In the room, only the scissors make a little noise from time to time. It is obviously monotonous and almost boring, but I don''t know why it sends out a kind of quiet and comfortable feeling.


    In fact, Xiao Si doesn''t know what the young master is repairing. In his opinion, even if the bonsai is not pruned, the bonsai will grow very well. However, the young master said that only by cutting off the unnecessary miscellaneous branches and dead leaves, can the pruning plant grow better


    At that time, the young master said that he was pruning potted plants, but I don''t know why Xiao Si felt that he meant something.


    "Goo Goo..."


    Carrier pigeons in his hands to coo restlessly, small four quickly took down the small bamboo tube tied to the pigeon''s leg, and then said: "young master, Xiao Shizi''s carrier pigeon has arrived."


    Official language white should a, "click wipe" a sound, and pruned a branch and leaf.


    He looked at it, and his smile deepened. Then he put the scissors beside the bonsai and wiped his hands with a white towel. Then he took over the bamboo tube, opened the wax and took out the silk paper folded into strips.


    The long and white fingers of the official language spread the silk paper.


    The plan began with the discovery of Nanliang people in Maofeng town. The nine kings were released and the divine arm camp was ordered to ambush in Linghua gorge. It was not only to attack Nanliang army who had gone to meet him, but only to infiltrate Yongjia city in the name of remnant soldiers.


    The commander of Nanliang and his army were transferred by the nine kings, and they were in harmony with the outside. First they captured Yongjia City, then ambushed the commander of Nanliang who came back. Finally, they attacked Huiling city on both sides and killed yandingcheng


    Plan to plan, can progress so smoothly, rely on the bravery of Yi! Otherwise, it''s just on paper.


    Xiao Si doesn''t need to ask. Looking at the smiling eyes of the young master, he knows that this must be good news - it seems that he has won the battle!


    Official language white and silk paper folded back, handed to the fourth: "send to Bixiao hall."


    Xiao Si answers, is about to turn around to leave, but hears a familiar hawk cry outside the window.


    He stopped at his feet and looked out of the window. Sure enough, the stupid Eagle stopped on the branch outside the window, and the cold and sharp eyes of the eagle were staring at it. No, it should be said that it was the carrier pigeon in his hand.


    A person and an eagle stare at each other for a long time. Finally, Xiao Si moves first and closes the carrier pigeon into the cage of the study, and then walks away without expression.


    Official language white laughingly shook his head, and picked up the scissors on the side, a knife and a knife slowly cut down.Knife after knife, so careful, as if he is facing is not a small pot of evergreen, but a priceless treasure


    After a while, the secret letter sent by Xiao Si quickly passed by Baihui''s hand to Bixiao hall.


    Nangong Yue almost trembled to open the thin silk paper, the corners of his mouth unconsciously cocked up.


    Yi is safe in front of him, and he has recovered Yongjia city and Yanding city one after another!


    Nangong Yue gazed at the few words on the silk paper, smiling like a crescent moon in his dark pupil.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help looking at the letter again and again. It seemed that there was a sweet breeze passing through his heart, and his eyes were bright.


    "Baihui..." Nangong Yue put away the silk paper and said with a smile, "the great victory of the son of heaven is a happy event. Go and tell the cashier that the whole family will give you a silver naked son!"


    A few big servant girls on one side looked at each other and could not help laughing. The princess is very happy.


    Baihui blessing body, said with a smile: "the slave maid for the house up and down thank the princess." After a pause, she joked, "but I think it''s better to wait a few days for the good news to come."


    Nangong Yue was stunned. A shy smile appeared on his face. He cleared his throat and said, "let''s talk about it in a few days." She was so excited that she forgot that the official good news had not come. Also, it is not appropriate to make too much publicity now.


    "Yes, princess." The three servant girls answered in unison and looked at each other with a smile.


    Princess Shizi has always been calm and calm. Maybe only when it comes to shiziye, can you see the different side of shizifei. In fact, it''s not bad After all, the princess is only 15 years old.


    Nangong Yue was still a little excited. She did not know what to do. She folded the silk paper carefully and put it into a small box made of red sandalwood. Suddenly, she had an idea and said excitedly, "Baihui, call me the people from the cloth shop tomorrow. I want to pick some materials for Shizi, make some clothes and make two pairs of shoes..."


    The weather in southern Xinjiang is really sultry. She forgets that it''s mid September. It''s autumn soon. She has to make some new clothes for a Yi!


    Baihui answered with a smile, and the thrush said with a smile: "princess, I''ll take the soles for you. Although the maid was clumsy and not good at embroidery, the soles of the shoes were quite good. Sister Baihui and sister magpie have praised the maid


    Magpie son in one side teases a way: "that is not you take good, is your strength is big enough." It''s hard work to get the sole of shoes. When thrush was a child, she used to do farm work at home, and her strength was much greater than that of ordinary girls.


    Nangong Yue and Baihui were both amused. The laughter overflowed in the room, and the atmosphere was brisk.


    Nangong Yue thought of what, and said: "magpie, you go to listen to the rain pavilion to see if the guests are still there?" Nangong Yue plans to tell old master Fang the good news of the great victory ahead before the good news comes. He must be very happy to know that Yi won the battle.


    Today, it''s a bit unfortunate that old master Fang happened to have a visitor there. In order to celebrate the birthday of the king of Zhennan, the four rooms of the Fang family just arrived in Luoyue city yesterday. So today, the four elders of the Fang family came to Bixiao hall to visit him.


    "Yes, princess." Magpie took orders to listen to the rain Pavilion.


    As soon as he arrived at the entrance of the courtyard, a servant girl immediately welcomed him and called fondly, "sister magpie."


    Magpie son and small servant girl said hello with smile, then asked: "is the guest still there?"


    The little servant girl looked back subconsciously and said, "it''s still in there."


    Magpie''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. As far as she knows, Fang''s four rooms and a party came more than an hour ago. After chatting for such a long time, should it be almost right? It''s not that she wants to drive away guests, but in the physical condition of old master Fang, it''s not suitable to be tired.


    Magpie looked into the room from a distance along the little servant girl''s sight. In addition to the old master Fang, there was an old man, a middle-aged man and a seven or eight year old boy in the hall.


    The old man is over 60 years old, and his hair is gray. He looks very kind. It seems that he must be old master Fang Si at this age.


    From magpie''s distance, we can''t hear what the people in the room are saying, but it''s not good to see the fake smile on their faces.


    Magpie looked at them for a long time, and wished he could speak his lips.


    "Elder brother," old master Fang Si stroked his beard. Thinking that elder brother had just been vague about the matter of succession, he was not very happy in his heart. However, considering that the adoption can not be achieved in one day or two, the next thing is the key to his visit today.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Fang Si deliberately stopped for a moment, and then he hesitated and said, "I have one more thing to discuss with elder brother It''s about our Fang family. "


    Old master Fang said politely, "if you have a word, you can say it directly."


    Old master Fang Si rationalized his thoughts and said in a low voice: "elder brother, the prince''s house and our Fang family have gone further and further in the past year. Now my niece is not in favor of the Lord. I think we should find a way to enhance the friendship between the two families..." His niece refers to Xiao Fang.In the end, old master Fang si still wanted to have a face. His words were quite implicit, but the implication was clear.


    Old master Fang was not a fool. He understood it immediately, and his face almost didn''t stretch. Wang Fu and Fang Fu go farther and farther?! Ridiculous, ridiculous! Isn''t Xiao Yi, Xiao Luan and Xiao Fei the best flesh and blood relationship between Wang Fu and Fang Fu?


    An ironic light flashed in old master Fang''s eyes. On that day, the third room made such a scandal. He sent for the fourth younger brother to come over to rectify the family tradition, but he did not see anyone coming. Now he came uninvited!


    He has been paralyzed on the couch for so many years. He has already changed things and people. His brothers are not the same people in those years One by one, they are all interested in interests!


    Seeing that Mr. Fang didn''t answer the question, Mr. Fang Si''s face froze for a moment, and he said in his heart: his words are so white. Isn''t it that elder brother has been lying for so many years and become stupid?


    Old master Fang Si took a sip of the tea cup, and finally managed to resist the embarrassment and said, "elder brother, you are the father-in-law of the king, and also the grandfather of a Yi. You can speak well in front of Wang Ye and a Yi..." After a pause, he said, "for the future of the Fang family, it''s better to marry a girl from the Fang family again and go into the palace to be a concubine for the prince or Yi Of course, it''s better to give it to Yi. "


    Old master Fang didn''t speak, and his heart had sunk to the bottom. If he is so bold and shameless, his fourth younger brother is willing to export.


    Old master Fang Si didn''t notice the displeasure on his face. He continued: "elder brother, a Yi has been in Wangdu all these years, and he has been completely estranged from Fang family. Yi''s son and concubine came from the capital of the king. Naturally, she went to her mother''s family. Her grandchildren, no matter in blood or kinship, would only become more and more distant from the Fang family. Only the girls of the Fang family and the fangs are united, and the Zhennan Wangfu and the fangs will be close to each other from generation to generation... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    "Shut up


    Old master Fang tolerated it again and again. He couldn''t bear it any more. He interrupted him sharply.


    Good for Fang family?! The fourth brother said it well.


    It''s for the good of the fangs to pass the stepson. It''s also for the good of the fangs to give them to the ayises Take Fang''s family as an excuse and try to do something about it!


    Old master Fang drew out a sarcastic smile, and his eyes were cold and sharp. He said impolitely, "fourth brother, I''m very satisfied with my grandson''s daughter-in-law. If you come to see me just to say that, please come back. " He gave the order to leave directly!


    Old master Fang Si''s face is not very good-looking. He doesn''t understand such a simple and clear truth. How can elder brother not understand it Is it because of the stupid things that the third room did before, afraid that Yi was not happy?


    Fang Si took a deep breath and said, "elder brother, I don''t mean to move the imperial concubine. The princess is married by the emperor and has a stable status. However, AI Yi is old, so he can''t have only one princess. Sooner or later, he wants to accept the side concubine. Why not accept our Fang family''s girls? The girls raised in our own house are knowledgeable and reasonable, gentle and quiet. How can they be compared with those from Sanfang? When Yi comes back, try to arrange for them to meet... "


    "Come on! Seeing off the guests Old master Fang raised his voice. If he continued to listen, he would have soiled his own ears.


    The two guards immediately came into the room and looked at the old master Fang Si and his party coldly.


    Fang Si''s face was as heavy as water, and he wanted to say something. At this time, the middle-aged man beside him said with a smile: "father, I think the eldest uncle is not feeling well. Today we''d better leave first."


    Old master Fang Si calmed down a little, and finally swallowed his words. He echoed, "brother, when you are better, I''ll visit you again..." Anyway, they want to stay in Luoyue city for a period of time. There are still opportunities.


    The old master of Fang Si took the middle-aged man and the boy with him.


    Looking at their backs fading away, old master Fang sighed with a long sigh. His face was a little tired.


    At this time, a little servant girl in green came into the room quickly and knelt down and said, "my Lord, the magpie girl from the princess has been here just now. I''ll leave when I see you have a guest. "


    On hearing that nangongyue had sent someone to come, old master Fang raised his eyebrows and raised a little smile in his eyes. His expression also lightened a lot. He quickly ordered the servant girl to invite him.


    After a while, the servant girl came in with Nangong Yue. She wore a piece of gold thread, peach and red makeup, and her thick black hair pulled a simple editor''s son. The corners of her mouth were slightly cocked and she was smiling.


    Old master Fang can''t help but be infected with a smile. After Nangong Yue''s salutation, he asks her to sit down beside him.


    After the servant girl served hot tea, Nangong Yue gave magpie a look, and she would send out all the other servants in the room and stand under the eaves.


    Seeing Nangong Yue''s resignation, old master Fang also guessed that she should have something important to say. He was still a little nervous. He was worried about whether she knew about the pickles just now.


    His expression froze for a moment, then he heard Nangong Yue say with a smile: "grandfather, I have a good news to tell you..." Nangong Yue gave a brief account of Xiao Yi''s great victory in front of him.


    On hearing that his grandson Xiao Yi had recovered two cities in succession, old master Fang was overjoyed, and his eyes narrowed with laughter, and he even said, "good, good! A Yi is brave and good at fighting. It''s really the style of his ancestors It''s a blessing of Southern Xinjiang to have a son like this! His grandson is so lucky!


    At this moment, old master Fang completely forgot the unhappiness brought by the four old masters in front of him.


    Seeing the old man''s happy face, Nangong Yue said with a smile: "it''s thanks to the iron mine, the divine arm camp and those crossbows that you sent to Yi''s success in winning Yongjia city and Yanding city this time."


    Nangong Yue''s words are partly to amuse old master Fang, but more from the bottom of his heart.


    After the establishment of Daiyu, most of the mineral veins have been gradually taken over by the emperor and the imperial court, that is, southern Xinjiang. Under the control of the vassal kings, the imperial court has no room to intervene. Therefore, only with the support of Zhennan Wangfu, can the fangs who own most of the mineral veins in southern Xinjiang be safe and secure, and the two residences will be mutually beneficial.


    If Xiao Yi wants to get enough iron ore to make iron arrow, only Fang family and Zhennan king can help.


    Recently, although the relationship with Zhennan king is still harmonious, it is difficult for Nangong Yue to deal with military affairs. Thanks to the iron mines purchased from Fang family and the mine sent by my grandfather


    Old master Fang was more happy and said happily, "when Yi comes back, I will ask him to make a contribution to me."


    Nangong Yue nodded his head and said, "grandfather, what you said is! When Yi comes back, I''ll talk to him. "


    When it comes to the people they care about the most, old master Fang and Nangong Yue look at each other and smile at each other


    Nangong Yue''s good mood has been going on. She does not hide the smile on her face. After returning to the house at night, she begins to think about what style of autumn clothes she will make for Xiao Yi.In the early morning of the next day, Baihui called people from the famous brocade shop in the city.


    The person who came was the shopkeeper''s wife, a plump woman in her forties, wearing a bright new silk with bright blue color and silver twisted branches and carved silk mounds. She wore a neat bun on her head, inserted a shining south pearl red gold hairpin, and hung several golden bracelets on her wrist, which dazzled people.


    The woman said courteously and flatteringly, "princess, please have a look, villain, here are cloud brocade, Shu brocade, makeup brocade and gold brocade There are all kinds of rare and precious fabrics, as well as the gauze of Jiangnan and the feather yarn of Jiangbei By the way, Yuhua brocade, which just came from the south of the Yangtze River, is the latest pattern in Jiangnan. " Said, she from the side of the big case picked up a roll of brilliant floating cloth brocade, gushing up.


    The woman had heard Baihui say that the princess wanted to choose some cloth to make clothes for him. She held several rolls of cloth suitable for men, such as indigo rain flower brocade, dark purple brocade, lake color


    Nangong Yue quickly picked several pieces for Xiao Yi. They were all bright colors. Xiao Yi was in the prime of her life. She could almost imagine what he would look like wearing the clothes made of these materials. It must be picturesque and energetic.


    Thinking, the corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth can not help but hook out the shallow smile flower, elegant and moving.


    Seeing that the business had been completed, the woman''s eyes narrowed into a line with a smile and said tentatively, "princess, there are many suitable for girls here. Would you like to have a look..." She winked at one of the servants, who immediately came forward with a roll of Sichuan brocade and a roll of brocade.


    Anyway, people are here. It''s good to have a look. Nangong Yue then nodded, and then told the thrush: "thrush, you go to call the big girl also pick."


    When the thrush took the order, the woman was pleased and said eagerly, "princess, there are many materials with bright colors and novel patterns here, which are especially suitable for young girls. You can see, the peach red brocade with hanging feet and twinkling flowers, and the Sichuan brocade with golden thread and peony pattern are all Ding Ding Ding good. If you don''t like red, the moon white satin is also very elegant... "


    Magpie also helped to pick and choose. She said, "I think the moon white satin is very elegant, and there are dark lines of plum orchid bamboo. The big girl will like it..."


    After a cup of tea, Xiao Fei is accompanied by thrush.


    "Sister Fei," Nangong Yue waved to her, "come and pick out the materials together. I want to pick out some materials for you and my sisters, so as to start making autumn clothes earlier By the way, and my grandfather. It''s time for him to make some autumn clothes. "


    Nangong Yue is in a good mood and wants to share it with others.


    On hearing this, the woman was even more happy. She said: the girls in the palace all picked some materials, which were quite a lot. It seems that a big deal can be made today.


    Xiao Fei looked around the room, frowned slightly, and said, "sister-in-law, my grandfather usually wears dark colors like crow blue, stone blue, and dark green. These materials seem too bright for grandfather." The shopkeeper''s wife of the rich brocade workshop thought that it was the imperial concubine and Prince Shizi who wanted to pick cloth, so she tried to bring some young, lively and bright materials.


    Nangong Yue looks at Xiao Fei with a smile. Fei''s sister is really grown up. She keeps in mind what color her grandfather wears on weekdays.


    But the woman''s heart was thumping for a moment, afraid that the business would be ruined, and she kept saying, "Miss Xiao, I''m going to ask someone to get some materials suitable for the old man."


    As she winked, she told the servant to go back to the cloth shop to get the materials, and at the same time, she recommended materials to Xiao Fei more attentively There was a lot of excitement in the room. After half an hour of picking and choosing, they finally picked their own cloth and some fashionable materials for other girls in the palace. Then they ordered people to send them to the sewing room to make autumn clothes for each girl.


    At the right time, the servant of Jinxiu square pulled another cart of materials to Bixiao hall, so they went to Tingyu Pavilion and asked him to pick some materials.


    What moved him was the filial piety of the two little girls to him. They chose two at random, and the smile on his face could not stop.


    After the people in the brocade shop retired, old master Fang stroked his beard and said with a smile, "Yue Er, Fei sister, it''s not polite to come here but not to go.". Since you have made new clothes for your grandfather, my grandfather will make some jewelry for you two. I heard that the zhenbaoxuan in Luoyue city is a good craftsmanship... " He suggested excitedly, "let''s go to treasure house, and you two can pick your favorite faces."


    As the saying goes, it is given by the elders and can not be dismissed. But


    Xiao Fei was stunned and looked at Nangong Yue hesitantly.


    Nangong Yue said with a smile, "grandfather, I''ll thank you with Fei''s sister."


    For nangongyue and Xiaofei, naturally, there will be no less than a set of two sets of head and face, but rarely old master Fang is in a good mood, of course, to coax him to be happy.


    Moreover, since he called Luoyue City, old master Fang almost stayed at home in Bixiao hall. He could take this opportunity to take him out for a breath.Nangong Yue immediately ordered Baihui to prepare the carriage. The three of his grandparents and grandchildren took a green covered carriage and two guards. They went out of the house from the gate of the East Street.


    Along the way, Xiao Fei lifted the curtain a little bit and introduced Luo Yue city to old master Fang from time to time. Although he had been to Luoyue city before, he was paralyzed in his bed for more than ten years. Luoyue city had already undergone tremendous changes. Many of the restaurants he once knew no longer exist


    The carriage turned left and right for several blocks. Suddenly, the coachman outside let out a cry. The carriage slowed down and the noise of the street outside could be heard.


    Baihui was about to ask the coachman what was going on, and the voice of the coachman sounded outside: "Miss Baihui, I don''t know what''s going on in front of me. I''ve surrounded a lot of people."


    The coachman is also in a dilemma. At this time, if he turns around again, he may have to take a lot of unjust road in vain.


    Baihui opened the curtain a little, looked out, and saw a few feet in front of her, sparsely surrounded by many passers-by. In the center of the crowd, a young man in an indigo robe stood haughtily on the roadside with a white horse. In front of the young man, an old beggar with gray hair was kneeling on the ground, and crawling on the ground humbly.


    Isn''t the old beggar bumping into the childe? The eyes of Baihui flash.


    At this time, two young people came out of a restaurant on the street, pointing to the front one after another:


    "is that the fifth childe of General Chang''s family?"


    "It''s said that the fifth young master Chang is famous and difficult to deal with. If the old beggar offends him, he will not end well."


    "Yes, yes. Last year, the waiter of a restaurant accidentally spilled wine on him. As a result, he smashed the whole restaurant... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baihui twisted her eyebrows and was about to put down the curtain to report to the three masters in the carriage. However, the old beggar in front of her said in a panic: "childe, old lady The old lady didn''t mean to Young master, I kowtow to you. "


    Eh? The man''s voice seemed familiar. Baihui picks the right hand of curtain to stop in midair, again toward crowd center several people look.


    A young man in green stepped out from the side of the fifth childe of Chang. He took a step forward and said slightly haughtily, "you old lady, dare to touch porcelain in front of our childe''s horse! If we don''t teach you a good lesson today, will we not condone treachery? "


    "Little brother!" The old beggar woman said in horror, "the old woman was really surprised just because she saw the horse coming. She fell to the ground and never meant to deceive people..."


    "No word! Do you mean to deceive others? When I send you to the government, the government will judge it... "


    "The old lady can''t see the official! If the old woman is in prison, then no one will take care of her grandson. Childe, little brother, please let the old lady go. " The old beggar kowtowed again and again.


    Nangong Yue naturally heard these conversations. She picked up the curtain on her right hand and looked out. She looked thoughtfully at the old beggar''s back, and suddenly said, "Baihui, go down and ask what''s going on Help her if you can. "


    "Yes, princess." Baihui took the waist token of nangongyue and got off the carriage.


    She did not expect that she was kneeling on the ground.


    Aunt Ye is now wearing a blue coarse cloth dress, which has been patched in several places and stained with a lot of sand. It looks like she is in a mess.


    Baihui looked at each other, and her eyes fell on the empty bowl with several copper plates beside her. A complex light flashed in her eyes.


    Even if ye Yili is sent to Zhuangzi and ye Yinming is imprisoned, aunt ye will not become a beggar!


    "Ye Niang," Baihui went to Ye Niang''s side and helped her up. "What''s going on?"


    "Baihui girl!" Madame Ye seemed to hold on to the straw and tightly held Baihui''s hand, "tell this young master, the old lady really didn''t touch porcelain to mislead people! How can the old lady do such a pickle! It was the young man who rode by, and the old lady just came out of the alley and didn''t pay attention to the road, so she fell down in fear... "


    Chang fifth childe didn''t care what aunt ye said at all. He picked his eyebrows and glanced at Baihui unexpectedly.


    Baihui wore a embroidered stick with dark patterns of plum, orchid and bamboo in Lake color. Her face was delicate, her manner was decent, and she was natural and graceful. Ordinary people only thought she was a good girl, but she could not hide it from Mr. Chang. He glanced at her casually and knew that she should be the servant girl of a rich family. I didn''t expect that the old beggar knew such a person!


    However, Chang wugongzi didn''t pay much attention to it: what about the servant girls of the rich families? Even if her master comes, he also does not give face! He didn''t go back to Luoyue city for more than a month. Just after entering the city, he was defeated by the old beggar. What a bad luck!


    Chang fifth childe said impatiently, "girl, I don''t bully others, but I want to send the old woman to the government for theory. Don''t mind your own business


    Ordinary people who get benefits when they enter the government also say that they are not bullying others. Baihui doesn''t think so in her heart. She uses what kind of means to deal with someone. Since he likes to bully others, he should be simple and rude, and give him a tooth for a tooth."This childe," Baihui said with a smile, "can you spare this lady for the sake of the master." As she spoke, she had taken out most of the princess''s waist token hidden in her sleeve and swayed in front of the fifth childe.


    Chang fifth childe was impatient to interrupt Baihui, but his expression was stiff at the moment when he saw the waist token. Although he didn''t see the words on the waist token, it was not for everyone to use it. In southern Xinjiang, in addition to Zhennan king and shiziye, there were only princess waist cards held by shizifei. Naturally, the waist cards of Zhennan king and shiziye were not in the hands of a maid. It was self-evident who was the owner of this gold waist token.


    Since the waist token is here, it must be the son of the world and the imperial concubine.


    Mr. Chang took a look in the direction of Baihui. He saw a low-key but exquisite green covered carriage not far away. Beside the carriage, there were two tall and powerful guards riding on a high horse. Mr. Chang knew it in his mind.


    For a humble old beggar, we can see which one is more important than the other.


    Chang Wu''s face changed and changed again and again. Finally, he clasped his fist and said, "since there is a girl to protect this lady, there are a lot of adults who don''t care about her." With that, he turned on his horse and walked away without looking back.


    His boy didn''t know what was going on. Seeing that the master was gone, he ran after him. He was still wondering: is it easy for him to speak today? Not like him?!


    The passers-by who watched all around saw that the fifth childe of Chang had left. Knowing that the good play was over, they also scattered.


    Mrs. ye took Baihui''s hand and said, "Miss Baihui, thank you very much. Otherwise, the old lady is really..." With that, Mrs. Ye choked and her eyes were hazy. When her grandchildren are old, she can''t take care of them any more. She is still confused about many things Their house is so scattered!


    Baihui leaned down to help aunt Ye pat the dust on her body and asked, "aunt ye, how could you Begging here? "


    Without shame, aunt Ye mumbled for a long time before she told her story


    Baihui listened carefully and comforted aunt ye for a long time and called her to the carriage.


    "Aunt ye, wait here." Baihui left aunt Ye waiting outside the carriage, while she got on the carriage.


    "Princess Shizi," Baihui said after saluting, "the maid asked aunt Ye. After aunt Ye was sent to Chuang Tzu, she had no one to discuss. But she was afraid that Mr. ye would suffer in the prison. She pawned all the things in the house. After exchanging money, she went to the head of the prison to dredge up the situation... "


    Aunt ye did so much to hope that her grandson, ye Yinming, would be better off in the prison. However, she had nothing and became a beggar.


    However, ye Yinming once understood the kindness of aunt Ye! Can ye Yinming understand her situation at the moment!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    Nangong Yue half droops his eyes, in front of Ye Niang, let her think of some past events.


    Compared with Ye Yinming and ye Yili, aunt Ye is not intelligent. That''s why she borrowed money from Kaiyuan pawnshop in those years, leaving her family destitute and nearly ruined I met myself by chance.


    At the beginning, aunt Ye listened to her words and went to the government to beat drums and complain about her injustice. Only then did Xiao Fang''s encroachment on the property of Xiao Yi''s family be publicized


    This is also a bit of fate between them.


    Nangong Yue said, "magpie, you should send aunt ye to Chuang Tzu where Aunt Ye is, and then beat the steward of Chuang Tzu. You can''t do it at will." It''s better to get food and clothing at least in Chuang Tzu than to beg along the street. That''s all she can do.


    Magpie''er and the two accompanying women take Mrs. ye away, while nangongyue''s carriage continues to drive to zhenbaoxuan.


    The carriage soon returned to the original harmonious atmosphere. The affairs of the Ye family did not affect Nangong Yue''s good mood. In the final analysis, the Ye family was just one or two passers-by in her life.


    This time, the carriage drove smoothly to the treasure house.


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei first got off the carriage, followed by two guards and carried the old master Fang together with the wheelchair.


    The attendants who came to meet the guests were used to meeting dignitaries. When they looked at the clothes and clothes of the three nangongyue and the two bodyguards, we knew that they were definitely some distinguished guests.


    The man nodded and bowed and said, "this old man, as well as his wife and girl, there is a VIP room at the back. Please come with me." Man, lead the way. Welcome them in.


    At this time, there is a black lacquer flat top carriage to the door of zhenbaoxuan. Baihui subconsciously looks back and is stunned for a moment. Then she steps forward and whispers in nangongyue''s ear: "shizifei is the carriage of Fang family."


    It''s a coincidence. Nangong Yue eyebrows move, silently pursed lips, with the clerk across the hall.


    Outside the treasure Pavilion, after the black lacquer flat topped carriage stopped, a Mammy and a servant girl came down first. Then they helped a slim and beautiful middle-aged woman. She was wearing a red five bat holding a cloud stick, wearing a bun and a bright red gold hairpin hairpin. She looked elegant and elegant.


    People who don''t know see it, just think it''s the lady of the family.


    "Auntie, the road is slippery. Be careful." Small servant girl reminds a way carefully.


    This middle-aged woman is aunt Niu of the Fang family.


    The waiter who came to meet the guests was stiff for a moment. He had intended to invite them to the VIP room, but he didn''t expect that the lady was just a concubine room, so he changed his mind temporarily.


    "This lady, please follow the little one." With a smile on his face, he met them to the counter in the lobby.


    Aunt Niu frowned slightly, showing a trace of dissatisfaction at the corners of her mouth. On weekdays, when she was in her hometown, the shopkeeper of a jewelry shop did not welcome herself to the VIP room.


    The mother''s face was not very good-looking. At this time, the clerk had taken out a large box of jewelry from the counter and said with a smile, "madam, our treasure house is the best jewelry shop in southern Xinjiang. Master Wang''s jewelry is famous. Even Zhennan Wangfu often comes here to make jewelry You see, are they all exquisite? "


    Zhennan palace Aunt Niu was distracted when she heard that. Her eyes fell on the boxes and pieces of jewelry. There were eight kinds of beads, white jade hairpins, white jade inlaid with red coral beads, double knot like hairpins, twined silk, and red gold bracelets Jewels and jewels.


    The craftsmanship is really good.


    Aunt Niu picked up a golden red phoenix hairpin with a huge pearl in her mouth. Even compared with the master of Jiangnan, this craft is not bad. It seems that this guy said that they are the best jewelry shop in southern Xinjiang, but it is not all boasting.


    As soon as the clerk looked at her expression, he knew that there was a play. He said with a smile, "look, madam, these are the latest styles. If you have any style you like, we can customize it for you. "


    Aunt Niu got a few jewelry drawings by chance. It is said that they are the latest styles from Jiangnan. Originally, she intended to come here and let the master make a set of headwear. But now, looking at the jewelry in the treasure house, it looks good. She changed her mind for a while.


    She slightly turned the Danfeng hairpin in her hand and watched carefully.


    The mother on the side has been serving aunt Niu for many years, but she still can''t see her mind. Her eyes twinkle and her face sighs with regret: "Auntie, I see that this Danfeng hairpin is good in all aspects, but it''s not as good as it is..."


    The man''s face was not very good-looking, and he restrained his sarcastic words.


    Aunt Niu raised her eyebrows suspiciously and looked at the mother. Mammy pointed to the Pearl in Danfeng''s mouth and reminded her, "Auntie, don''t you have an east pearl?"


    Dongzhu?! The man was surprised. Although they are specialized in jewelry, they have never seen Dongzhu. Only know that the east pearl is precious and valuable, and it is a symbol of identity. This old aunt can even get Dongzhu. Which aunt is it?The man immediately laughed and said enthusiastically, "madam, we can also modify jewelry for our guests at treasure house. Can you have a try?"


    Aunt Niu''s heart moved. She looked at the man for a while, and then looked at the Danfeng hairpin in her hand again. Her eyes were shining. Yes, it would be better to embed the east pearl on this hairpin!


    Aunt Niu made up her mind and promptly paid the deposit.


    As she was about to call Mammy to leave, she heard the sound of picking up the curtain. Another clerk picked up a bamboo curtain of Xiangfei and brought out the two elegant ladies with bowing and bowing. One of the ladies glanced at Aunt Niu and continued to talk with the people around her and left the treasure house.


    Those two ladies should have come out of the VIP room in the back. Aunt Niu gritted her teeth secretly. She was not happy. She squinted at the bamboo curtain of Xiangfei for a long time, and then glared at the man. The eyes seem to be saying that the dog''s eyes look down on others!


    "Hum!" She swung her sleeve and left zhenbaoxuan in a bad mood.


    On the other side of the bamboo curtain of Xiangfei, nangongyue and Xiao Fei have just picked out their faces. They are a set of precious stones, pearls, red gold and a set of lotus and silver wrapped silk noodles inlaid with white jade. They are beautiful and exquisite.


    The two girls couldn''t put it down, but old master Fang was a little disgusted. He looked at the white jade inlaid lotus silver head and said to Xiao Fei, "sister Fei, you''ve chosen too plain a pair of head faces. You young girls should wear bright clothes..."


    On hearing Mr. Fang''s tone, the assistant immediately said, "Master Wang, we have recently designed some new drawings, but the jewelry has not been finished. Or, let''s show it to some of you?"


    "Then show it to us." Mr. Fang said.


    Xiao Fei didn''t have time to stop it, and the man had responded flexibly.


    Looking at Xiao Fei''s expression, old master Fang seemed to think of something. He said with emotion: "when your mother and concubine were girls, they liked to make all kinds of jewelry, which were much brighter than the ones you chose..." Then he looked at Nangong Yue again, "yue''er, I remember there is a set of precious stones in the old house of Yucheng. It was once your mother''s favorite. I''ll send someone to take it." Old master Fang wanted to send the set of gems to Luoyue City, but he frowned and stopped half way.


    "Forget it, it''s old stuff," he added His eyes were half down, and a faint light flashed through his eyes. He Yucheng''s old house has been occupied by people for more than ten years. I''m afraid her daughter''s head has been used by others.


    Nangong Yue has been looking at old master Fang and naturally guessed the reason why he changed his mouth temporarily.


    She thought and said with a smile, "grandfather, what''s the jewelry like for my mother''s concubine? Why don''t you draw it out? I''ll ask the master to make a set of the same one and show it to you. What do you think? "


    Old master Fang knew that his grandson''s daughter-in-law was making fun of himself, so he answered with a smile.


    At this time, there was a rush of footsteps outside. The man who had just come back with a few drawings and respectfully sent them to old master Fang.


    Old master Fang took the drawings and said, "man, can I borrow some ink, paper and inkstone?"


    Although he was confused, he didn''t question the VIP''s request. He went to get the brush, ink, paper and inkstone, and helped old master Fang to grind ink and lay paper.


    Old master Fang began to draw on the spot. At first, the brush was a little dull. Gradually, he drew faster and faster, and the movement of the tip of the pen became more and more smooth


    After nearly half an hour, he finally finished the drawing of his head, and excitedly ordered the assistant to make the same set. Then he selected a pair of gold silk face inlaid with rubies for Xiao Fei from the stack of drawings sent by the clerk, and paid the bill happily.


    In this way, he felt satisfied and refreshed, and left zhenbaoxuan with nangongyue and Xiaofei.


    After coming out of the treasure house, nangongyue and Xiao Fei took old master Fang to zhulizhai to pick out some chess books. Then they picked a teahouse and sat down for a while. When it was near noon, they got on the carriage and drove back to Zhennan palace.


    When the carriage turned into the street where the palace was located, a fierce sound of horses'' hooves came from behind, "stepping on..." More and more loud, gradually, a voice almost roaring followed: "good news! Good news ahead


    Nangong Yue and old master Fang looked at each other subconsciously and knew that it must be Xiao Yi''s victory.


    Xiao Fei seized Nangong Yue''s hand eagerly and said excitedly, "sister-in-law, has elder brother won the battle It must be. Great


    Nangong Yue returned with a brilliant smile.


    The soldier gradually away, his mouth is still repeated, even if the voice hoarse can not cover up his excited mood. He came from the gate, shouting all the way, of course, the people along the way also heard, one by one was boiling with blood.


    The people also rushed to tell each other, shouting: "good news ahead! Shiziye has recovered Yanding city and Yongjia city


    Some days ago, the story of Nanliang spies sneaking into Luoyue city is still fresh in my memory. Many people''s hearts are clouded, and even many rumors are spreading in the city. Some say that a large number of Nanliang spies have been lurking in the city. Some say that there has been no war report coming from the front, whether shiziye has been defeated in the war, or Huiling city has been occupied Now the joy of the great victory ahead has finally swept away these doubts.The news spread like a gust of wind all over Luoyue city. The whole city was jubilant. Many people lit firecrackers on the streets to celebrate! The whole city was immersed in the joy of victory


    Zhennan palace was even more elated. As soon as Princess shizifei received a good report, she gave everyone a silver nudity with a full weight of one or two, and each of them added a piece of autumn clothes.


    Throughout the day, the servants and maids of the whole family were jubilant, and their smiles could not be suppressed. They walked more like they were going to float.


    Not only the maids and maids were in a good mood, but so was the king of Zhennan.


    This time, the king of Zhennan was pressed in his mind for many days. The giant stone finally fell!


    A few things happened in succession before, which made him look short in front of the official language.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yi''s rebellious son is still striving for success. This time, he finally made himself proud and saved some face in front of the official language!


    Zhennan Wang sipped a sip of old Pu''er tea. The refreshing fragrance of tea filled his mouth and made him feel refreshed.


    He just put down the cup of tea, servant girl Kikyo came in and reported: "Lord, Auntie and grandma are here."


    Mrs. Qiao, of course.


    Smell speech, Zhennan Wang can''t help micro frown, the original good mood suddenly weakened a few points.


    His elder sister recently came to the palace to look for him. I don''t know what happened this time!


    Zhennan Wang sighed in his heart, but Mrs. Qiao was always his sister. She could only say, "please come in."


    Kikyo couldn''t recognize the impatience of the king''s tone, but he could only pretend to be ignorant and soon led Mrs. Qiao in. Mrs. Qiao wore a large red and gold ball of embossed make-up, a neat bun, and a precious hairpin in the style of pure gold and ornaments.


    She had a smile on her face and seemed to be in a good mood.


    "Brother, I just heard that Yi won the battle ahead." After sitting down on the armchair by the window, Mrs. Qiao congratulated Zhennan Wang with a smile, "a Yi is worthy of the blood of our Xiao family. He is brave and resourceful. He has the style of his father in those days..." As she said that, Mrs. Qiao''s face was a little nostalgic, and she didn''t notice that Zhennan Wang''s face was stiff.


    Zhennan Wang took a cup of tea and sipped hot tea to hide his subtle expression.


    After the ceremony, Mrs. Qiao couldn''t wait to get to the topic and said, "brother, I''m here to see you today. There''s one more thing I can ask for your help."


    Zhennan Wang''s face almost didn''t stretch. Sure enough, his elder sister, ah, has always been the Sanbao hall.


    He put the cup back on the desk and asked, "elder sister, what do you want me to do?"


    "Second brother," Mrs. Qiao said with a smile, "isn''t it that Yi won the battle? I want to send Yu Ge''er to Huiling city for experience. " The implication is to let the king of Zhennan send Qiao Shenyu to Huiling city to mix his military achievements.


    Qiao Shenyu?! Zhennan Wang''s face was even worse. He had a good impression on Qiao Shenyu''s nephew. So a few months ago, he gave Qiao Shenyu the good job of going to the southwest border to appease the people. However, Qiao Shenyu didn''t know how to praise him. He was afraid of hardship and tired. He even pretended to be sick and shirked his face. He made himself lose face in front of Xiao Yi, a rebellious son.


    This time, if you let Qiao Shenyu go to Huiling City, who knows what he will do to shame himself.


    I''ve been stupid once, how can I find myself boring again!


    Thinking of this, Zhennan Wang shook his head without hesitation and said, "elder sister, this is not possible!"


    Mrs. Qiao''s eyes gaped in disbelief. She didn''t ask brother Yu to steal military exploits. She didn''t let the king of Zhennan directly appoint him a general. She just borrowed a name to experience and mix his qualifications.


    "Brother, why can''t such a simple thing happen?" Mrs. Joe raised her voice subconsciously, a little shrill.


    "Huiling city is still at war, where Luoyue city is safe!" Zhennan Wang light way, the tone is permeated with a trace of not very obvious irony.


    Madame Qiao didn''t think so. The good news came. Huiling city is very safe now. It''s just around the corner to beat back Nanliang. What''s the danger! Now is a good time to experience and practice military skills. If you miss this opportunity, I don''t know when to wait.


    Think of Tian Detao because he went to the southwest border to appease the people. He was promoted from Wei Qianzong of liupin to Madame Qiao.


    Mrs. Qiao said patiently, "brother Yu, how can you say that you also shed half the blood of our Xiao family, and he is not a scholar who has no strength to bind a chicken. Will you give him a chance? "


    Seeing the king of Zhennan still didn''t speak, Mrs. Qiao took out a veil and wiped the corner of her eyes with tears and said, "brother, are you still hating me and brother Yu for the memory of the people in Southwest China before? We are a family, where there is an overnight feud! Brother, you are Yu Ge''er''s direct uncle... "


    Mrs. Qiao said a lot of things. She prayed, threatened, and cried. All in all, she asked Zhennan Wang to help Qiao Shenyu.


    Zhennan Wang was so noisy that his head ached and his ears were buzzing. He just wanted to send Mrs. Qiao away quickly. He said helplessly, "in a few days, Li Xiaowei will lead a logistics camp to transport grain and grass to Huiling city. If yu Ge''er really wants to go, he can go with them."Mrs. Qiao answered with a smile and said, "good, good. Brother, I knew you still love brother Yu. "


    Zhennan Wang rubbed his temple and said, "elder sister, the king said that in front of the battlefield, the sword and arrow have no eyes. If there is something in case, you can''t come to me and cry..."


    What can I do for you? Mrs. Qiao thought that she didn''t take Zhennan Wang''s words to heart at all, and then she thought of another thing. She came to Zhennan Wang this time, not only for Qiao Shenyu, but also for her daughter''s advice.


    "Brother, I have one more thing..."


    Doctor Qiao only half said that, Zhennan Wang''s whole face was almost black, and he almost wanted to make an order.


    Mrs. Qiao continued, "it''s about easy Hou."


    I didn''t expect that Mrs. Qiao would mention an easy Hou. Zhennan Wang raised eyebrows and looked at the past, "comfortable Hou?"


    Mrs. Qiao was somewhat unnatural. She still asked, "brother, do you know whether you are married?"


    What does elder sister ask this to do?! Zhennan Wang narrowed his eyes strangely. Can''t he He vaguely thought of some possibility, but the elder sister clearly saw that it was Mr. Fu San Ah, elder sister, this person is one idea a day, ambitious! Who are you? Although Qiao''s house is the in laws of Zhennan Wangfu, LAN''s sister is not worthy of an Yihou, no matter in terms of identity or family background.


    The king of Zhennan knew Mrs. Qiao''s temper and was too lazy to say anything. He replied, "as far as I know, Lord Anyi has not married yet."


    Mrs. Joe was surprised. This answer is completely out of her expectation. She promised her daughter to come to Zhennan Wang to ask, but in her mind, the official language white looks at all in her early twenties and occupies the high position of the second grade military marquis. How can she not get married?! She was going to let her daughter die, but she didn''t expect


    Mrs. Qiao couldn''t help but ask: "younger brother, the age of easy Hou is not young, why don''t you marry?" Is there any hidden disease?


    "This king does not know." There was a trace of impatience in the tone of Zhennan Wang. He is a big man who can''t expect his family to ask questions about such trifles.


    Doctor Qiao was distracted and didn''t care about the tone of Zhennan Wang.


    She thought and thought again and again. She always felt that Guan yubai was not a good match for her daughter, so she didn''t ask more questions, so she got up to leave.


    Zhennan Wang had been a headache for a long time, so he took tea to see him off.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    It was more than half an hour after Mrs. Qiao returned to Qiao''s house. Her two children were waiting for her in the hall of the main courtyard. As soon as she returned, both of them eagerly welcomed her.


    Qiao Shenyu was wearing a lake dyed gold robe, with black hair tied high with a white jade clasp, and was dignified; Qiao Ruolan was dressed in bright satin, pink and purple lace, with long pommel and pomegranate beads on the temples trembling slightly with her style.


    Every time she looked at these wonderful children, Mrs. Qiao felt comforted. Her husband is so incompetent that she can only rely on this pair of children.


    "Mother," Qiao Shenyu said after saluting, "what does uncle say?" His eyes were burning at Mrs. Joe.


    Mrs. Qiao glanced at Qiao Shenyu and did not answer immediately. She went in until she sat down on the top of the chair. Then she nodded slowly: "I will take the horse myself. Can your uncle not agree?"


    "That''s nature." Qiao Shenyu kneaded his shoulder for Mrs. Qiao attentively, "uncle, he has always been closest to your mother."


    Mrs. Qiao patted her son''s hand and earnestly admonished her: "brother Yu, the last time you strove the people in Southwest China, your uncle was upset. This time, I also talked about it, and then I made your uncle nod. Yu Ge''er, you have to be good at this job. Let your uncle see what you can do


    "Don''t worry, mother." Qiao Shenyu confidently held his head high. "Can''t you trust your son?"


    Mrs. Qiao looked at her son with a smile, and her expression was very kind: "brother Yu, my mother is waiting for you to earn a military merit." Step down Tian Detao!


    Qiao Shenyu was in high spirits. He seemed to have seen the day when he returned to his hometown. He clasped his fist and said, "mother, I''ll go down to prepare for it."


    Qiao Shenyu quickly stepped down, and Qiao Ruolan on one side had been holding back for a long time.


    Seeing her brother go far away, she bit her lower lip and asked anxiously, "mother, he Did he ever... " She was embarrassed to twist the veil, face pan peach blossom, eyes in the wave light flow, the lip corner of the affectionate look is clearly moving the heart.


    Ah, Mrs. Qiao sighed in her heart. A daughter has just grown up in my family. It seems that her daughter is really interested in the comfort marquis.


    Madame Qiao hesitated for a moment, but she still replied, "I asked your uncle. The comfort Marquis has not married yet." Even if she wanted to hide it, she couldn''t hide it.


    Hearing this, Qiao Ruolan was ecstatic. Her eyes were full of dazzling splendor. The corners of her mouth were cocked up and her heart beat like a deer.


    "Sister LAN," said Mrs. Qiao, frowning and gently persuading her, "listen to my mother. I think it''s wrong for her to be at ease. Although he is of high position and weight, his body is not good at first sight..." In the future, there will be less fun in the boudoir. What''s more, if you die young, how can you leave orphans and widows?! "Sister LAN, my mother is for you. My mother has already inquired about it. The third master Fu has made great achievements this time. He is also the emperor''s nephew. His future will be limitless, and the Marquis and worship will be in the near future... "


    But before Mrs. Qiao finished speaking, Qiao Ruolan stood up with a trace of impatience on her face and said, "mother, my brother is going to leave in a few days. I think you are busy with trivial matters and have many things to prepare for your brother. Your daughter will not disturb you." With that, jorolan left without looking back.


    Mrs. Joe''s eyes widened in disbelief, and her heart went straight to her head. If Joe dared, she would have turned her face on others. It''s my own daughter!


    My daughter has been obedient since she was a child and has outstanding talent and learning. She never let herself worry. Unexpectedly, mother and daughter have such a big difference in marriage!


    Mrs. Qiao''s chest heaved violently. She could not help complaining to mother Hu: "the old saying is very good. Children are in debt. You can''t come without debt."


    "Ma''am, the Lord of ease is the Savior of the girl. No wonder she..."


    Mrs. Qiao was also very grateful for the comfort Hou, but this gratitude disappeared as early as Qiao Ruolan''s obsession. She said coldly, "I don''t know what kind of poison did the comfortable Hou put on her sister LAN." His daughter is really fascinated by him!


    Mammy Hu was smiling, but she didn''t dare to agree.


    Mrs. Qiao pinched her handkerchief, frowned and said, "no, I''m going to fix the marriage of sister LAN."


    "Ma''am, but the battle ahead is not over, and I don''t know when Mr. Fu will be back..."


    After mother Hu mentioned this, Mrs. Qiao could not help but feel annoyed and said, "just now I should ask the Lord when the third master Fu will come back." Master Fu San is such a good son-in-law. Xiao Fei can''t take it away.


    But in the end, Fu Yunhe has to wait for Fu Yunhe to come back to make a difference. At present, she still has to help her son prepare the luggage for going out.


    Mrs. Qiao personally took people to Qiao Shenyu, helped to sort out the things, and ordered the maid and wife to prepare this and that. After nearly an hour''s work, she managed these trivial matters.


    When she came back to her house and took a breath of hot tea, she remembered that she would talk to Qiao Xingyao about her son''s going to Huiling city."Purple perilla, go and see if the master is back?" Said Madame Qiao, turning her head.


    The round face maid with a blue-green Tuzi''s round face suddenly shrank, her eyes twinkled, and she bent her knees and said, "madam, master The master went to Aunt Yu. " Since her aunt Qiao Yiu had been in hsingmen for a month and a half, she had been loved by her aunt.


    "This fox charmer!" Mrs. Qiao threw the tea cup out of her hand. The porcelain pieces splashed and the hot tea spilled all over the floor


    I don''t want to talk about Qiao''s house.


    Since the great victory came from the front, there are many families who want to send their children to Huiling city for military exploits. For a time, all the residences in Luoyue city are busy, and they are busy with human relations


    When Qiao Shenyu arrived at the camp of Luoyue City three days later, he saw two familiar faces in his entourage.


    Qiao Shenyu''s face became stiff for a moment. He said to them as if nothing had happened: "Mr. Yu, Mr. Chang!"


    The two men were Yu Xiufan, the fourth son of Yu Jiangfu, and Chang Huaixi, the fifth son of General Chang''s residence. Obviously, these two people want to go to Huiling city for military merit. They are shameless! I can''t be compared with them!


    Qiao Shenyu vowed in his heart.


    What do you think in the bottom of people''s hearts and don''t mention it, but on the surface, they are all happy.


    Not long after, Li Xiaowei arrived. Seeing that there were three or four more carriages in the team, and all of them were the private property of these childish brothers, he became angry and ordered everyone to carry only one package of luggage, otherwise he would not go.


    As a result, all the carriages were left behind, and the three men, with only a few changed clothes, went on the road in a hurry.


    Li Xiaowei led the logistics camp to set out in a mighty way.


    When they arrived at Huiling City, it was a few days later. Qiao Shenyu thought that he could finally have a good rest. Unexpectedly, Li Xiaowei got Xiao Yi''s military order from the situ Garrison and rushed to yandingcheng. Qiao Shenyu could only follow them on.


    A group of people finally arrived at yandingcheng when the sun set in the west the next day.


    As soon as they heard that they were coming to deliver grain and forage, the guards at the gate checked the token and immediately opened the gate to meet them.


    "Li Xiaowei," Shouzheng said excitedly, "I''m looking forward to you. Those damned Nanliang people who occupied Yanding city were both slaughtering and looting. Now the people in the city are waiting for the supplies you brought with them to help them in an emergency... "


    In those dark days, the common people were simply miserable. Although the shiziye ordered people to send some grain and grass to Yanding city after he killed Yanding City, the food and grass were all saved by the southern Xinjiang army and Huiling City, which could only last for a few days Fortunately, there is food and grass at last! Seeing these grains and grasses, Shouzheng''s heart is a burst of happiness, yandingcheng finally survived!


    Business matters. Li Xiaowei and Shouzheng entered the city without saying a few words. Qiao Shenyu rode behind Li Xiaowei and looked around carelessly. Yanding city was depressed and dead, emitting a sense of lethargy.


    Yesterday, Qiao Shenyu saw that in addition to entering and leaving the city, all the other affairs in the city were in good order. He thought that Yanding city was almost the same. However, he did not expect that yandingcheng was in such a depressed state. Many houses were dilapidated, and there were still dark red blood stains on the walls and the ground. The smell of blood lingered on the tip of his nose.


    Qiao Shenyu coughed uncomfortably and adjusted his posture slightly on the horse''s back. He felt like a needle in a needle. If it was not for the sake of military merit, he would not have been able to stay.


    A group of people soon arrived outside the garrison house. The soldiers were on standby outside the garrison house, while Li Xiaowei and three young princes were welcomed into the garrison house.


    Finally, we can have a rest. Qiao Shenyu yawned lazily and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Li Xiaowei, shiziye is waiting for you in the study. Please come with me." A soldier led Li Xiaowei to his study in a hurry.


    Qiao Shenyu thought that he was also Xiao Yi''s cousin, so he also wanted to follow him to say hello. However, a man with a general appearance stopped him and said, "Mr. Qiao, Mr. Chang, Mr. Yu, and Yan Dingcheng are now in full swing. It was just when he needed manpower that the prince learned that the three princes were coming and ordered him to pass military orders to them."


    Qiao Shenyu was stunned. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yi''s military orders came before he could breathe. Is this too urgent? Although he came to take advantage of his military exploits, he also wanted to take a rest for a few days


    Yu Xiufan couldn''t wait to ask: "big brother Well, I mean, I don''t know what you want from the son of heaven? "


    Chang Huaixi on one side looked at Yu Xiufan quickly and kept silent. He was also brought up in Luoyue city. Naturally, he knew that many famous dandies like Yu Xiufan used to follow shiziye, calling each other brothers and following him as his leader. And Qiao Shenyu is Xiao Yi''s cousin. That is to say, he is the only one of the three who has no relationship with shiziye.


    General manager Jing Qian said: "three young masters, when the city was attacked on that day, both our army and Nanliang people were killed and injured. Many corpses were distributed outside the city. If they are not handled in time, the decay of the corpses will easily pollute the water source and lead to the epidemic. Shiziye has ordered all the officers and the people of the city to search the city for several days, and basically clean up and burn the bodies in the city. Now the bodies outside the city are being cleaned up, which bothers the three young masters. "Clean up, burn bodies?!


    The corner of Yu Xiufan''s mouth took a puff, and his handsome face almost collapsed. He said in his heart: big brother is really not friendly No way, big brother''s order, no matter how miserable it is As a matter of fact, burning corpses is a very easy job, although it''s disgusting. Yu Xiufan has some hair in his heart and can only comfort himself constantly.


    Chang Huaixi''s face is not very good-looking, a turbid gas stuffy in the chest, almost blurted out: by what?!


    He is a general of three generations, and has served under the old prince since his grandfather. Is it not to humiliate himself when he gives him such a cheap job?


    Chang Huaixi clenched his fist. After all, he didn''t say anything. He watched Yu Xiufan and Qiao Shenyu without any trace.


    Qiao Shenyu''s whole face was frozen. He could not believe his ears. His face was white and blue, and he could not hide the disgust in his eyes.


    "Brother," Qiao Shenyu said to the chief executive, "can I see Yi first The son of a generation? " He thought that when he met Xiao Yi, he would change his job for himself!


    Who would have thought, just now the genial King Qian general manager changed his face in an instant, a pair of single eyelid thin eyes were murderous, and the temperature around him suddenly dropped.


    "Mr. Qiao," Mr. Jing Qian''s voice was so cold that he almost fell into ice. "What I said just now is shiziye''s military order! Don''t you want to disobey the military order


    Disobeying military orders?! Qiao Shenyu''s pupils shrank sharply. Last time, because of the matter of pacifying the people in Southwest China, he had received 30 army sticks. He was beaten to pieces and lay on the couch for more than a month.


    Qiao Shenyu gave a dry smile and quickly changed his mouth: "how can it be?! How can I disobey the military order. "


    Yu Xiufan secretly held back a smile. He saw that although Qiao was the cousin of his eldest brother Xiao Yi, he didn''t know much about his heart. Although he liked to play, he said nothing about business. But Qiao Shenyu had to hit the edge of the knife! What a pity!


    Chang Huaixi half droops his eyes, and his eyes flash a touch of violence. I guess he wants to give them a bad power, right? Hum, I see the move is!


    Without paying any more attention to Qiao Shenyu, Jing Chang directly said, "three young masters, please follow me down..."


    Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi have followed up. Although Qiao Shenyu is unwilling, he still takes this step after biting.


    General manager Jing Qian personally led three people out of the city from the south gate. At this time, the sky was already yellow, and only the West sky left a touch of red.


    A huge wooden platform has been built on an open space outside the city.


    In the distance, I just saw a line of five soldiers escorting this carriage to this side. As the corpse came closer, I could see that the corpse was more and more thick


    When the cool night wind blows, the stench will come face-to-face and diffuse around, making people nauseous.


    Qiao Shenyu''s face was as white as paper. His stomach was tumbling and he almost didn''t vomit.


    "Dada Da..."


    All was quiet, except for the sound of horses'' hooves and the rolling of wheels as the carriage advanced.


    The soldiers stopped in front of the general manager. The commander in charge of the team came forward and said, "Mr. Qian, the body within a mile has been cleaned up. Is it..."


    During the conversation, when the carriage stopped at the rear, we could clearly see a miserable corpse piled on it, dripping with blood. It was hot in southern Xinjiang. Most of the corpses had rotted. We could clearly see countless white maggots wriggling between clothes and flesh, and there were flies all around, making a "buzzing" sound.


    Qiao Shenyu''s ears were buzzing. He couldn''t hear anything.


    "Vomit --"


    he could no longer restrain his nausea and turned to vomit madly in the grass


    Looking at Qiao Shenyu''s vomiting, Chang Huaixi''s eyes flashed a touch of contempt, and forced to suppress the nausea in his heart.


    "Ouch I''m sorry... "


    For a moment, only listen to Qiao Shenyu''s vomiting sound in the air.


    After a while, Xiao Yi in the garrison house learned what happened at the gate of the city.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That Mr. Qiao is not as good as a woman or a child. " King Qian said, "according to the end will see, he will not last a few days to come to you to say goodbye." In recent days, there are many old and weak women and children in Yanding City helping to clean up the corpses in the city. Who is as delicate as Mr. Qiao? "The other two childres seem to be OK for the moment." I just don''t know what will happen when I do it.


    Xiao Yi picked up a smile from the corner of his mouth and went to the window to look out into the sky in the south.


    With his distance and angle, we can not see the gate of the city, but we can see the white smoke rising and rushing into the night sky crazily


    It must be the burning of corpses outside the city


    Since he settled in Yanding City, he has to burn his corpses at this time every night. Thousands of corpses have been found. Most of them can''t identify their identities, and there is no time to identify them. The corpses must be burned as soon as possible!This is war, cruel and helpless.


    Xiao Yi looked up at the night sky for a long time and then said, "don''t pay attention to them. Even if anyone wants to go back, he has to finish the work for his son of heaven."


    When Qiao Shenyu, Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi arrived, Xiao Yi got the news. Obviously, these three people were brought here by their families to do some military merit.


    Of course, Xiao Yi knows that this kind of thing can''t be avoided. However, if you want to make military achievements, you have to pay something. Whether it is Yu Xiufan or Qiao Shenyu or Chang Huaixi, as long as they have the ability, he is welcome!


    In this city, a lot of things are waiting for people to do.


    "Yes, Prince." General manager Jing Qian takes orders with his fists in his hands and retreats respectfully.


    Xiao Yi stood still at the window for a moment, then turned to the book and sat down to deal with his official business.


    Each time a city is recovered from the enemy''s hands, it represents not the end, but the beginning of hardship.


    The former prefect and garrison of Yanding city had already been sacrificed when the city was broken. Xiao Yi recently promoted one of his five grade Wude generals who had made great contributions to guard Yanding city. However, the post of prefect needs to wait for the imperial court''s approval. I''m afraid it will take some time for the new magistrate to take office. Now he has to deal with all the little things in the city.


    repairs the walls, rebuilds the household lands, counts the storehouses, replaces the two city officials, and disposes the southern cool descending soldiers. Xiao Yi is so busy with all kinds of affairs that he can only comfort himself and wait for Xiaobai to come.


    This night, after Xiao Yi finished his work, it was already the second watch.


    Looking at the early days, the bamboo outside the study finally couldn''t help but go into the room and advised: "Shizi, it''s time for you to rest..." After that, he added, "if you are tired, the princess will be worried."


    Xiao Yi ignored him and wrote hard. After writing two sheets of paper, he stopped writing and handed it to bamboo, saying, "go and send it to shizifei!" A pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes sparkled in the candlelight.


    Bamboo doesn''t need to read the letter. You can also guess that his son-in-law is playing coquetry with his son''s concubine in the letter. He took the letter, answered with a smile, and went down briskly.


    Thinking of his smelly girl, Xiao Yi had a good night''s sleep. The next morning, as usual, he heard the chicken dance, played a set of fists, and then bathed and changed clothes.


    Then, he was surrounded by a group of generals to inspect the city defense of Yanding.


    After the renovation in the past few days, many gaps in the city walls have been repaired. The color of the old and new stone bricks is significantly different. It is like a garment that has been repeatedly repaired, showing a sense of vicissitudes after a disaster.


    They walked along the city wall. After a while, they saw many soldiers in armor repairing the city wall. Some of them built bricks and some made mud. Some people also came to help, and from time to time they made clanging sounds.


    As he walked, Li shoubei reported: "shiziye, when the city was attacked that day, many of the city walls were damaged by the catapults, which had been repaired for several days. At least half of them had not been able to repair them. I''m afraid we need more manpower. In terms of bricks, at the end of the day, I will try to find a few houses without people in the city, and tear down their walls to rescue them. "


    Xiao Yi looked at Mr. Jing Qianzong: "can you send out people there?"


    General manager Jing Qian quickly replied: "Shizi, the body has been cleaned up. In two days, you can send another 100 or so people to repair the city wall."


    Li shoubei pondered for a moment and then said, "in this way, the city wall should be repaired in five days."


    In the words, the gate appeared in the public''s view. There were two long lines near the gate. The people were all dressed in rags and in poor shape. At a glance, most of them were old and weak.


    Seeing Xiao Yi''s eyes looking over there, Li shoubei explained: "Shizi, the grain and forage were delivered yesterday, so he immediately ordered people to start distributing rice at the end of the inventory."


    At that time, Nanliang people slaughtered the city for three days in Yanding city. They killed most of the young and middle-aged people in the city, leaving only the old and the weak and the disabled as their driving force. Many women in the city suffered cruel and inhuman injuries, unable to be humiliated and committed suicide.


    Often see these poor people, the soldiers are filled with righteous indignation, empathy.


    Zheng Shen, who had a big beard, said indignantly, "it''s still too cheap for those Nanliang people!"


    "Yes Fu Yunhe wrung his wrist and said, "if it hadn''t been for our magic arm crossbow, we wouldn''t have let that Icarus escape on that day Elder brother, this magic arm crossbow is really a sharp weapon. Let''s prepare more. " With that, he looked at Xiao Yi with burning eyes.


    In the two wars of recovering Yanding city and Yongjia City, the divine arm camp and the divine arm crossbow played an important role. Xiao Yi also wants to expand the establishment, but the problem is, he has no money! The three thousand people''s holy arm camp almost used up all the food cities that stinky girl had granted her.


    Unfortunately, the officers and men did not know. They all saw the power of the magic arm crossbow. Therefore, Fu Yunhe''s saying was a continuous response.


    "If we set up another two magic arms camp, we will beat the hell out of those Nanliang dogs!" Zheng Shen will interface way, voice unconsciously raised, eyes just on the front of a three or four year old boy.The boy''s black eyes are round and his mouth is slightly open. It seems that he is frightened. In the blink of an eye, his eyes are full of tears


    The old woman, worried about the child''s head, looked down at the boy''s right hand


    The boy''s other hand tightly held the old woman''s skirt, his lips shriveled, as if he were about to cry in the next moment.


    Zheng Shen was stiff all over. He did nothing at all.


    Fu Yunhe on one side grinned hard and frowned at Zheng Shen impolitely, as if to say, who made you look fierce and still frighten people outside!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    Xiao Yi strode forward. He didn''t know what he took out of his purse. He squatted in front of the boy and said with a friendly smile, "do you want sesame candy?"


    In the palm of his hand was a candy the size of a pearl, which gave off a strong aroma of sesame, which had an incredible appeal to young children.


    The boy forgot to cry for a moment and looked at the old woman inquisitively. The old woman nodded to him, and the boy took the candy.


    "Thank you very much." The old woman quickly thanks Xiao Yi, and a flash of surprise flashed in her eyes. Unexpectedly, this little general looks like a fairy in the painting.


    Xiao Yi smile, said to the old woman: "he is very good."


    The old woman with white hair and beard sighed: "that''s a miserable man. His parents are gone, and we are the only ones left to depend on each other... " The old woman said that her eyes were also sour, that is, for the sake of her grandson, she managed to hold on.


    "Grandmother..." The boy seemed to feel the old woman''s sadness and raised his small face stuffed with candy.


    The old woman immediately laughed and rubbed the soft top of her baby''s hair. Seeing this scene, the eyes of several soldiers in the rear were sour, and they thought of their families


    These Nanliang people are simply unforgivable!


    "Auntie, this bag of sesame candy will be given to sunspots." Xiao Yi took out an oil paper bag from the bag embroidered with grey eagle and handed it to the old woman.


    "Thank you very much. Thank you very much." The old woman said thanks again and again.


    Xiao Yi smiles at her and goes on walking in the crowd.


    "Li shoubei," Xiao Yi asked Li shoubei as he walked, "can you take the map of Wengcheng?"


    "Yes, Prince." Li shoubei said in a busy way that he took a scroll from his entourage''s relatives and soldiers, "is shiziye going to survey the terrain today?"


    Son of a bitch?! The old woman in the rear looked at Xiao Yi in disbelief, and was shocked. This young and kind-hearted military master turned out to be the son of a son.


    The old woman looked at the back of Xiao Yi and his party''s leaving. A thin mist of tears appeared in her eyes, as if moved or revered.


    "Grandmother..." The boy looked up at his grandmother suspiciously.


    "Sunspots." The old woman looked at her grandson with a smile, "when you grow up, will you follow the son of a son to protect the safety of Southern Xinjiang?"


    The boy looked at the old woman and blinked his black eyes. The sweet taste in his mouth made him smile.


    Xiao Yi and his party all the way out of the gate, along the outer city wall survey terrain.


    Li shoubei unfolded the scroll, pointed to the design drawing of the urn city on the scroll, and said slightly excitedly: "Shizi ye, when the urn city is repaired, Yanding city will have a block even in the face of the siege vehicle." The last time Yanding city was lost was precisely because the city gate was broken by the attack vehicle of Nanliang army, which led to the direct entry of the enemy''s army. Therefore, after recovering Yanding City, Xiao Yi and Li shoubei considered building Weng city to strengthen the city''s defense, so as not to repeat the same mistake in the future.


    They walked slowly along the wall, and from time to time compared with the design plan of the urn city and put forward their own opinions.


    At this time, there was a sound of wheels in the front of the woods. People followed the sound and saw two familiar figures escorting a carriage to this side.


    Fu Yunhe blurted out: "xiaofanzi!"


    It was Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi who came out of the woods in that wooden carriage. Three or four ugly corpses were randomly piled up on their carriages, and the familiar stench of corpses rushed to them


    "Big brother!" Yu Xiufan''s face was not very good-looking, but when he saw Xiao Yi, he was very energetic. He strode forward to say hello to Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe, "little crane son, you are here too!"


    Fu Yunhe held his nose and stepped back three steps. He looked at Yu Xiufan with disgust, "Xiao Fanzi, you should stay away from me I''ll treat you to a good meal after you shower and change clothes! "


    Although Fu Yunhe has the intention to reminisce with Yu Xiufan, he can''t catch it. Now Yu Xiufan''s whole person seems to fall into a cesspool and climb out again. It''s really frightening to avoid it.


    "Does it stink like that?" Yu Xiufan smelled his sleeve and felt that he had lost his sense of smell.


    Chang Huaixi also came over, pale, now a black shadow, walking a little frivolous. Last night, he was awakened by nightmares of rotten corpses and maggots, so that he hardly slept much in the night. Early in the morning, he was woken up again to search for the body.


    Of course, Chang Huaixi would like to give up the burden, but the problem is that Yu Xiufan has gone. If he doesn''t go, will it not make people think that he is as timid as the useless Qiao Shenyu and afraid of the dead?! Everyone is going to die. What''s to be afraid of!


    "I''ve met the prince. I''m always Huaixi." Chang Huaixi, struggling with the discomfort of his body, goes forward to meet Xiao Yi.


    "Are you the fifth son of General Chang''s mansion?" Xiao Yi nodded his head slightly, saying hello to him.


    Chang Huaixi was flattered and said, "yes." At this time, Chang Huaixi was a little grateful to Qiao Shenyu. If it were not for him, how could they have come back in advance and met the son of the world and let himself show his face. I didn''t expect that he could recognize himself!"Well..."


    A slight groan suddenly came from the carriage behind, which scared several people: how can the corpse live again? Can''t it be a corpse?


    Before they had a reaction, Yu Xiufan immediately followed the voice and looked at the past, blurted out: "brother Qiao, are you awake?"


    For a moment, the expressions of all the people present were strange. They all looked at the carriage behind the horses. On the cart behind the horses, three rotten bodies were piled on one side, while on the other side was a young man in green. His clothes were dirty by mud, leaves and vomit, and his face was so pale that there was no trace of blood Look, there are some people who can''t be separated.


    Meeting Li shoubei''s inquiring eyes, Chang Huaixi explained: "just now Brother Qiao saw a corpse whose face was half rotten. He vomited and fainted, so we came back early."


    As he spoke, he just heard the sound of "vomit -" and Qiao Shenyu, who was lying on the scooter, sprang up, grabbed the edge of the scooter and vomited to one side.


    "Vomit --"


    in the sound of vomiting, Fu Yunhe touched his nose and found that he didn''t see Qiao Shenyu just now.


    It''s also true. If someone hadn''t mentioned it, who would have gone to pay special attention to whether it was a person or a corpse lying on the scooter


    Qiao Shenyu didn''t notice the other people around him. He vomited bile all the time. Then he wiped the corner of his mouth with his sleeve. He didn''t know where he was for a moment. He looked around blankly. What came into his eyes was the rotten corpse on one side. The thick white bones stretched out from the big hole in his sleeve, and the yellow and green pus gurgled from the rotten flesh and blood


    Qiao Shenyu''s mouth moved and he screamed hysterically. Then he fell back on the scooter and fainted again.


    Yu Xiufan shook his head in silence, and said in his heart: fainting seems to be able to escape the reality in front of him, but is the result not to continue to sleep with the body?! He doesn''t do such a stupid thing!


    Chang Huaixi''s mouth also took a puff.


    "Big brother," Yu Xiufan said to Xiao Yi with his fist clasped. "We''ll leave first." They have to take the bodies to the incinerator first.


    Xiao Yi should a, in Xiufan immediately waved the whip, horses neigh, pull the cart to continue to move forward.


    It seems that Qiao Shenyu suddenly opened his eyes and jumped down from the scooter. His expression was like seeing a ghost. He ran to Xiao Yi in a hurry. He said that he was almost crazy and yelled: "cousin Yi, I want to go back! Send someone to take me back to Luoyue city He can''t stay in such a place!


    Without Xiao Yi''s voice, two soldiers immediately stepped forward and stopped Qiao Shenyu from approaching him. One of them said in a solemn voice: "wanton!"


    With a pair of dark peach blossom eyes, Xiao Yi glanced at Qiao Shenyu lightly and said casually, "cousin Yu, is the army where you can come and go when you say so?" He said, his tone became sharp, his eyes like a sword, "since you are here, it''s not up to you to say whether you can go or not. In the army, you should follow the orders of the army and disobey the staff!"


    Although Xiao Yi''s words were said to Qiao Shenyu, Chang Huaixi felt that these words were also spoken to him. He was very glad that he did not act rashly. Yes, although shiziye had a bad reputation in southern Xinjiang when he was young. They all said that he was obstinate. If he could not become a military officer, he would be extremely dandy. But now it seems that shiziye can defeat Baiyue in the front and defeat Nanyue in the rear. He is not an ordinary person! I''m here to earn my future. I can''t give up halfway.


    But Qiao Shenyu didn''t take Xiao Yi''s words to heart and thought to himself: he would not be so stupid as to stay here and suffer. He must try to escape! Yeah, he''s going to run back


    Xiao Yi saw Qiao Shenyu''s mind at a glance, and said slowly with a smile: "cousin Yu, in terms of the affection of relatives, I would like to remind you that according to the military law, there is no amnesty for deserters!" His last sentence is sonorous, forceful and cold, which makes people dare not doubt the authenticity of his words.


    For a moment, there was silence all around.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Shenyu''s lips trembled and wanted to speak, but his words seemed to be blocked in his throat and he could not say anything.


    Xiao Yi glanced at Qiao Shenyu and said, "my subordinates don''t need waste."


    Seeing the atmosphere stiff, Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi quickly took Qiao Shenyu away. Yu Xiufan relaxed the atmosphere casually: "brother Qiao, let''s go to the burning ground first. You vomit so much and you are hungry."


    Yu Xiufan didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said it, Qiao Shenyu had a burst of sour water in his stomach. He couldn''t help but vomit.


    Xiao Yi did not pay attention to Qiao Shenyu any more. He turned around and led the soldiers to the gate of the city. He asked, "Li shoubei, is there enough wormwood in the army now?"


    Li shoubei pondered: "huishizi, recently, I have paid a lot of wormwood for the corpse search and smoking house, but there are still some stocks. I will order someone to check and calculate again."


    Xiao Yi nodded and said, "if it is not enough, let Luoyue city send it immediately..."


    As they drift away, their voices fade awayLuoyue city hundreds of miles away is also rising in the sun. The gray pigeons released by bamboo gallop for hundreds of miles overnight and fly into the sky of Bixiao Hall


    For a grey hawk, its airspace is from Bixiao hall to the whole palace. As soon as a gray pigeon flies in, the grey hawk, which was originally perched on the tree, immediately spreads its wings and flies, playing and chasing.


    Thrush was still waiting for the pigeon to fly into her hand, but she was intercepted by Xiao Hui. Next, in the air, it can be said that the birds are flying, the gray pigeons are running away, and the gray eagles are chasing. From time to time, they fall a few pieces of fine gray feathers, and I don''t know whose.


    "Little ash!" The thrushes on the ground ran after them, and finally stamped their feet angrily.


    Outside the news spread to the banquet. Nangongyue put down half of his sewing and went to the window. He looked up and saw the frightened appearance of the poor gray pigeon.


    Nangong Yue was a little funny, his face slightly coagulated and rebuked a sentence: "small ash!" Although this scene is funny, if every carrier pigeon comes in the future, Xiao Hui will go after him. I''m afraid it will be a trouble to teach Xiao Hui the rules.


    Small ash and turn half circle, not far away in the osmanthus tree stopped.


    Seeing this, the poor gray pigeon can''t wait to flutter its wings and fly into Nangong Yue''s hand, and coo to call a few times, it sounds a little pathetic.


    Nangong Yue gently stroked the pigeon. The next moment, she heard a cry of eagles. She looked for her voice and looked at Xiao Hui''s unhappy eyes, as if she was condemning herself for being fond of the new and disgusting with the old. Small gray head twist, and fly away again


    Nangong Yue shakes his head. It seems that he has to give Xiao Hui some deer meat to comfort him later Her attention was soon attracted by the small bamboo tube tied to the carrier pigeon''s leg. This must be a letter sent by Yi!


    She quickly untied the small bamboo tube and took out two pieces of silk paper with dense writing inside.


    At the sight of the familiar handwriting, Nangong Yue could not help but turn up his mouth, and his Black Obsidian pupil was as bright as the stars in the night sky.


    The servant girls on one side had been accompanying nangongyue to do needlework. When they saw this, they all stepped back quietly.


    Nangong Yue leaned against the window and repeatedly read Xiao Yi''s letters several times. Although they were trivial matters in daily life, they always made her think of his expression and manner at that time, which attracted her to smile knowingly from time to time.


    In the morning, the warm, but not scorching, sunshine sprinkled on her body. Her face was covered with a golden halo, and the skin on her face was so delicate that no pores could be seen.


    The room is quiet. She holds the letter paper in her hand and looks up at the sky outside the house. Xiaohui flies back again, hovering in the yard


    Magpie son picked up the curtain and looked carefully into the room. Seeing Nangong Yue staring out of the window in a daze, she came into the room and reported: "princess, the florist is waiting in the yard."


    It''s time for the seasons to change. It''s time to change the house with seasonal flowers.


    Nangong Yue came back to his mind, and his eyes were focused again.


    She answered and went to the dressing table. She carefully received Xiao Yi''s letter into a small box made of red sandalwood. Then she told magpie to let people in.


    Magpie soon came in with two little maids from the greenhouse. They didn''t have a chance to talk to the master. They were a little scared and didn''t look at each other.


    After saluting nangongyue, the two quickly replaced the remaining jasmine and osmanthus with cuiju, rose and evergreen. The air was filled with a faint fragrance of flowers, refreshing.


    Nangong Yue approached a green chrysanthemum and smelled it. Then he asked the servant girl who was waiting for cuiju: "are there any other chrysanthemums in the flower room?"


    The little maid was a little nervous. She bent her knees and said, "princess, there are dozens of chrysanthemums in the flower room, such as huangshiba, lvmudan, Erqiao, Ruyi, Ruyi Jingou, jinmudan, shuaiqi, Liuxian, Furong, yupan Tuozhu, Chijin lion, Wenyu, Ziyu Xiangzhu, bingpan tuogui, Moho, etc., but most of them have just sprouted. If the princesses and concubines like it, I will go and take them, or in a few days, and wait for the buds to open? " The little servant girl held her breath and said in a puff.


    Nangong Yue put the tone of his voice soft and said with a smile, "then you go and choose two pots with buds."


    "Yes, princess." Small servant girl swallow pharyngeal saliva to answer in a hurry, pick curtain and go.


    Nangong Yue looked around, changed into new flowers and plants, the room seems to have a new atmosphere, feel a new.


    She pointed to a pot of Canna which was originally placed in the corner and said, "thrush, put this pot of Canna by the window." Canna likes sunny and hot environment.


    The thrush answered and moved the Canna basin to the past. In the sun, however, the green leaves of the Canna were plump and the red flowers were as red as fire.


    The thrush gazed at the bright red flowers for a long time, and sighed: "the Canna is sure to be planted in the south, which is much more gorgeous than those in Wangdu."


    The servant girls commented on the flowers and plants for a long time. Yinger picked up the curtain and came in and said, "princess, the second young master has come and asked to see you."


    Xiao Luan was raised by Xiao Fang''s family, just like a child growing up. She was a bit of a stranger.Nangong Yue didn''t know the details. At least in this life, or since she arrived in southern Xinjiang, maybe there was no Xiao Fang''s encouragement and tricks. Xiao Luan did not do anything boring. Especially since she took charge of the middle feeder, Xiao Luan would come to ask for some ice and rare fruit from time to time. She called "sister-in-law" with a smile and did not recognize her life.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing and said, "please invite the second young master to the main room."


    Nangong Yue adjusted his clothes a little and went to the main room to sit down.


    Soon, Yinger led a young man in a purple robe into the hall. Xiao Luan''s appearance was more like Xiao Fang''s, far inferior to Xiao Yi''s, but still more refined than Wang Junyi in Zhennan. However, there was a trace of weariness in his eyebrows and eyes, as if he could never sleep enough.


    "Sister in law!" Xiao Luan smiles to the south palace Yue line after salute, sat down in one side.


    The servant girl gave the tea and fruit cake. Xiao Luan hesitated and said, "sister-in-law, father''s birthday party is coming. Can you let Pian Pian come out? Just let her follow you. This birthday party invited the best opera troupe in Luoyue city to sing opera. Pian Pian likes watching opera best. "


    Pianpian Nangong Yue moved in his heart, vaguely remembering that pianpianpian was Xiao Luan''s aunt, who used to be a flower queen. Since the government, pianpianpian has been very popular with Xiao Luan.


    This is Xiao Luan''s house thing, Nangong Yue occasionally heard something, just as the wind in the ear, not too much in mind.


    This time


    Nangong Yue''s eyes were slightly heavy, but he didn''t show it on his face. He said with a smile to Xiao Luan: "second brother, do you think clearly? My father''s birthday is no better than the family banquet in our mansion. There were many distinguished guests on that day. I''m afraid that you need to salute when you meet people, and you don''t even have the qualification to sit in Even if it''s going to the theater, you can only stand and watch with the maids. "


    Xiao Luan''s face was stiff. In addition to his father''s wife''s mansion, he thought that many of his wife''s relatives were respected He is so delicate and delicate. If he meets any difficult female wife, he will be humiliated to death!


    Xiao Luan more want to think more improper, busy shook his head way: "fortunately elder sister-in-law you remind me. Let''s forget it. "


    Xiao Luan looked at Nangong Yue gratefully. His sister-in-law is really kind and careful. No wonder his sister-in-law, who is so difficult to get along with, as well as that terrible big brother, can get along with him.


    One side of the thrush half droops head, in the heart some have no language, do not know is should sigh two childe a intestines, or good coax?


    Xiao Luan stood up and said thanks to Nangong Yue again, and then left.


    Looking at the back of Xiao Luan''s leaving, a dignified color flashed in Nangong Yue''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    These days together, Nangong Yue can also see that Xiao Luan''s disposition is evacuated, and he will not think of letting Pian Pian attend Zhennan King''s birthday party for no reason. Therefore, the answer is self-evident, Xiao Luan''s love finally made this pianpianpian''s heart grow up, and began to have some ideas that should not be extravagant


    Yueling, a few days ago, let her look for a good Nanmen. According to Xiao Luan''s present situation, this suitable girl is really not easy to choose. Since Xiao Luan is a muddle headed person, he has to choose a person who knows the importance of it. Otherwise, he will be confused in the yard later!


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help sighing and went to the small study.


    Nangong Yue sat down after the red sandalwood book case and picked up a stack of books on one side. Magpie clever in the side began to grind ink.


    Nangongyue looked at the register in his hand, which contained the girls of the right age in the residences of Southern Xinjiang. They were sorted out with the help of magpie and Yinger, including ranking, age, temperament and family style. Since ancient times, marriage has always paid attention to the right family. However, in southern Xinjiang, no matter how noble it is, you can''t be more noble than Zhennan palace. Most of the girls on this list are from the second and third grade military generals'' residences. It took two days for the two maids to make a rough list.


    Nangong Yue probably looked at it once, and his eyes were more on the stable residences.


    Eh?


    Nangong Yue''s writing hand slightly stopped, looked at one of the names and asked, "big girl of Dingyuan general''s mansion?"


    The surname of Dingyuan''s general''s residence is Zhou. The eldest girl of Dingyuan''s mansion lives in seclusion. Nangong Yue has been in southern Xinjiang for such a long time, but she has never heard of her.


    Magpie explained: "Dingyuan general shoulder pick two rooms, Zhou big girl is the only daughter of the long room."


    Shoulder to shoulder?


    Nangong Yuewei raised eyebrows and shouldered two rooms, which is not in line with the rules. Nowadays, people with a little status seldom do so. Unexpectedly, Dingyuan general''s office in Luoyue city is shouldering two rooms.


    Nangong Yue asked, "is general Dingyuan a long room or a second room?"


    "It''s the second room." Magpie''er had known about it for a long time. "General Dingyuan''s eldest brother died in the battle 16 years ago. When old lord Zhou was still alive, he asked general Dingyuan to pick two houses and marry Wang and Lu respectively. Wang was the daughter-in-law of the long-term family, while Lu''s was the second wife. As far as I know, the Lu family and Dingyuan general are in love. They are very affectionate. The two girls and the two young men in the second room are from the Lu family, while the Wang family in Changfang has only one daughter, Zhou Da. "


    Nangong Yue slightly jaw head, did not say what, after all, is the matter of other people''s house, she also can not manage.


    She looked at the roster carefully, and from time to time magpie would explain a few words, and she would write a few notes on it.


    After a while, I have already circled the names of several girls. I intend to take advantage of the birthday banquet of the king of Zhennan to observe them carefully.


    And even if the man is satisfied, he has to see what the woman means. Although Xiao Luan''s family background and status are noble, generally speaking, in order to show his respect for his wife, he is not allowed to take concubines before marriage, but there is a decent concubine room in Xiao Luan''s house. Many men don''t think concubines are a problem, but women think differently Xiao Luan''s marriage still needs Xu Xu Tu.


    At this time, the curtain rings, Baihui comes in from the outside and kneels down and says, "shizifei, the old man just sent someone to say that he has got some excellent Longjing. Please go over and have a cup of tea."


    Nangong Yue stood up, brushed his skirt and said to magpie, "I remember that some rose rice cakes were made in the kitchen today. They are moderately sweet. Go get some and I''ll give them to my grandfather."


    Magpie''s son took orders to go, Baihui helped Nangong Yue straighten the sideburns a little, and then pressed the skirt train. He lowered his voice and said, "princess, you are also listening to the rain Pavilion."


    Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed, and he knew it clearly in his heart. He should be the official who asked for something important for him, so that he could borrow the name of the old master.


    Nangong Yue and Baihui soon arrived at Tingyu Pavilion.


    The servant girl of Tingyu Pavilion led them to the octagonal pavilion in the backyard. The breeze brought a burst of tea fragrance, which was fragrant and fragrant.


    In the octagonal pavilion, old master Fang in a wheelchair and Guan yubai sit across a stone table. On the stone table, in addition to teapots and tea cups, there is also a Torreya board with some black and white chess pieces on it.


    The official language is white and straight, with black hair tied up, long fingers picking up a chess piece and falling down, with a kind of leisurely manner.


    The old and the young are very leisurely, chatting and playing chess at the same time.


    Xiao Si was sitting on a big tree beside him. He was very keen to find someone coming. He looked at nangongyue for the first time. Then he took back his sight and looked up at the sky.


    "Ah Yue!" As soon as old master Fang saw Nangong Yue coming, he said with a smile, "come here quickly. Anyihou sent me some excellent Longjing tea, or tea before the Ming Dynasty. Come here and have a taste. "


    There is a saying: "before the rain is the top grade, before the Ming Dynasty is a treasure.". Before the Ming Dynasty, Longjing tea has always been a rare commodity, and it is said that it is as expensive as gold.


    "I''ll be my grandfather today." Nangong Yue said with a smile. She saluted both Mr. Fang and Guan yubai, and then sat down beside him.The servant girl Yuehui told her that she wanted to make tea early.


    The green tea in the hot water slowly unfolds, swims, changes, and finally sinks slowly. The excellent white porcelain tea cup just sets off the bright green of the tea soup and the fragrance of tea overflows.


    Good weather and a good cup of tea are really an elegant thing in the world.


    While drinking tea, the three talked about tea. When the tea cup was half empty, they began to talk about business.


    "Little four..."


    The official language white calls, four immediately appears in the octagonal pavilion like a ghost, and takes out two cloth bags from his arms, one green and one gray, respectively.


    Among them, a few dried plants were put on the blue colored handkerchief, and some dried mud was on the other side of the grey handkerchief.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes naturally fell on the blue colored handkerchief and said, "salt horned grass, Silver Snake root grass, poisonous celery, black brain grass..." Nangong Yue repeatedly said several plant names, half squinting his eyes thoughtfully, "are these plants beside the Marsh?" She looked at the grey veil and said


    The official language nodded and pointed to the mud on the grey PA and said, "you guessed right, princess. These mud came from a swamp." He said, his slender fingers moved to the dry plants, "and these plants are picked from the swamp nearby."


    Nangongyue had accompanied his grandfather Lin Jingchen to the north and south of the river in his previous life, but he did not have much contact with the marshes. He only knew the dangerous and terrifying places of the marshes from the books. After pondering for a moment, she said, "Silver Snake root grass, poisonous celery and black brain grass are all poisons Is it not that the miasma in this swamp is highly poisonous Nangong Yue speculated and looked at Guan Yu Bai and Xiao Si with questioning eyes.


    Part of the reason for her conjecture was that she had seen from the geography of Southern Xinjiang that the marshes of Southern Xinjiang were covered with miasma, so she sent a large number of anti miasma drugs to the army. However, the highly toxic miasma and the ordinary miasma are two different things.


    Judging from these plants from the official language, the miasma of this swamp is probably very fierce.


    A light smile appeared in the white lip corner of the official language, and he nodded his head slowly: "the miasma in this swamp is indeed extremely poisonous, but everything is complementary to each other, so I think maybe we can use the plants around the swamp to resolve the miasma. Princess, do you think you can have a try


    Nangongyue looked down at the withered plants on the green veil. The so-called miasma is the poisonous gas generated by the decomposition of animal and plant corpses in the swamp. Its origin is the animals and plants near the marsh. The official language says that there is no hope.


    Nangong Yue moved his eyebrows and said, "officer, I can go back and have a try. But if you have fresh mud and plants, maybe it will be better


    Official language white tiny jaw head, said: "unfortunately, there is some distance from Luoyue city I''ll try something else and try to bring something fresher back


    Although Nangong Yue knew that Guan Yu Bai would not do meaningless things, he could not help asking, "is this antidote very urgent to use?"


    Next, he said, "the best thing to do is to say something about the white jaw." He stopped for a moment and said, "if possible, shizifei might as well go to Huiling city in person."


    To Huiling city Isn''t it possible to see Yi?


    Nangong Yue moved in his heart, but immediately gave up the idea.


    She looks at old man Fang without trace. There is still Mr. Fang in the palace that she needs to take care of. Before Yi leaves, she entrusts her grandfather to her. How can she go away at will


    Old master Fang didn''t notice the change of Nangong Yue''s look. He was very excited by the proposal of official language. His grandson Xiao Yi went out to fight. In the blink of an eye, it was several months ago. Even though the overall situation has been decided now, it will take another year and a half to drive Nanliang out completely. If it goes on like this, will his great grandson be in a distant future?!


    He once heard a foreign businessman from Nanyang say, "if the mountain doesn''t come, I will go to the mountain.".


    Since the grandson can''t come back, it''s not the same effect for the grandson''s daughter-in-law to go there?!


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it. He narrowed his eyes with a smile and wondered how to persuade his granddaughter-in-law.


    At this time, thrush around the room, trot in a hurry.


    She came over to salute a few people, and then lowered her voice to Nangong Yue''s ear and said, "princess, today qiaobiao is here to be a guest. She went to the small garden in front with the three girls just now..."


    Little garden Nangong Yue eyebrows a pick, Yuanxin Lake duckweed recently grow too close, in order to avoid accidents, she ordered the temporary closure of the small garden to remove duckweed. Speaking of it, there is only a wall between the small garden and the front yard. The women in the house seldom go there for a walk, so she has no worries about sealing it.


    The thrush continued: "the old lady who was guarding the gate in the little garden wanted to persuade the third girl and the table girl to go to the back garden, but the two girls had to go to the little garden to put the paper kite. The two women couldn''t stop them, so they had to report to the princess."


    Nangong Yue pondered for a moment. The palace was large. Even if the small garden in front of him was closed, there were other gardens to go to. Especially the back garden was more spacious and the scenery was more beautiful. It was always enough to put a paper kite. What do they have to do in the little garden?Thinking about it, she still ordered: "there are too many duckweeds on Yuanxin lake, all of which cover the lake. It''s not beautiful for wan13 and Biaoyu to fall into the lake. Baihui, thrushi, you go and have a look


    "Yes, princess."


    The two servant girls took orders in unison and went to the courtyard to let the lady who came to report lead the way.


    The old lady sighed with a sigh of relief. She always had a clear reward and punishment. What she was most afraid of was that she did not guard the door well and robbed her of her job. Now it seems that she should have survived.


    Baihui and his party went to the small garden in a hurry


    At the same time, two colorful paper kites, one eagle and one butterfly, have been released into the blue sky and white clouds by the two maids. Under the control of two thin lines, they flutter in the wind and fly up and down.


    One of the blue servant girls saw that the butterfly Zhiyuan was flying steadily, so she handed her spool to Xiao Ni, the third girl. Xiao Ni held the spool in one hand to set out the line, and the other moved the Zhiyuan line from time to time. The smile overflowed from her lips.


    "Cousin LAN, look! How high my kite flies Xiao Ni looks up at the Butterfly Kite in the air.


    "My cousin''s Zhiyuan flies much higher than mine. It turns out that my cousin is still a master of Zhiyuan." Qiao Ruolan heatedly echoed the way, and also took the spool handed by the servant girl.


    Xiao Ni smiles shyly: "it''s the wind direction today, and the wind force is just suitable for putting paper kites."


    Qiao Ruolan said with a smile, "cousin Ni, don''t be modest. I think your paper kite is well painted and exquisite, but cousin Ji made it for you?" The trace cousin in Qiao Ruolan''s mouth refers to Xiao Ji, the third young master of the palace, and the elder brother of Xiao Ni''s father and mother.


    Xiao Ni said with a smile: "the paper kite I had before was broken, and my third brother pasted another one for me."


    "Cousin Ji, you should be the best in everything you do." Qiao Ruolan covered his mouth and chuckled, "cousin Ni, I heard that cousin trace''s recent homework has been praised by his husband again, saying that he is more than enough to be a scholar."


    Although Zhennan Wangfu is a military general''s family, the two rooms and three rooms do not support the family business. If the children want to get ahead, they have to rely on themselves. The second room was widowed for many years. Naturally, Qiu didn''t want his son to practice martial arts. He wanted his son to concentrate on writing. Xiao Ji, the third son of Xiao, was also gifted. Although he was young, his talent was quite good.


    "The third brother said he planned to try next year..." Xiao Ni''s face showed a trace of pride, their second room sooner or later will be separated from the house, only by relying on their brother can support.


    Qiao Ruolan suggested unintentionally: "cousin Ni, I heard from my mother that Wang Du has come to a noble man with excellent talent and learning. You can also ask cousin Ji to ask for advice. Don''t miss the opportunity."


    "Cousin LAN, you are talking about an easy Hou." Xiao Ni said with a clear smile, "the day before yesterday, my uncle came forward and asked him to instruct him on his homework. When he came back, he praised me for a long time, praising him as if he were a God..."


    Qiao Ruolan''s eyes were shining, his face showed a trace of blush, and he said with a smile: "I also heard that the comfort marquis is is a genius. It seems that the rumors are not empty."


    "Yes." Xiao Ni nodded excitedly. "Fortunately, an Yi Hou lived in Qingyun Wu during this period of time. The third elder brother can often go to ask for knowledge. I think his homework will certainly advance by leaps and bounds."


    Qingyun Wu Qiao Ruolan''s eyes flashed, did not speak again, looked up at the eagle Zhiyuan in the sky, skillfully put up the spool.


    The eagle Zhiyuan immediately flew higher and higher, and unconsciously approached Xiaoni''s butterfly Zhiyuan.


    Xiao Ni gave a low cry and said, "cousin LAN, be careful. Our paper kites are going to get entangled together..."


    Qiao Ruolan is also a flurry, she is busy pulling the spool to hide, but somehow, two Zhiyuan or closer and closer.


    After a flurry, Qiao Ruolan exclaimed, and saw that the line of Zhiyuan was broken. The eagle Zhiyuan was out of control and flew into the blue sky like an eagle spreading its wings


    In the Dodge room just now, they had reached the edge of the garden. A wall separated by them was the outer yard. The kite naturally flew to the outer yard along the wind and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "My kite!" Qiao Ruolan uttered a low sigh of annoyance, frowned and said, "this paper kite was given to me by my father, so I can''t lose it."


    Xiao Ni gave the spool to the Blue Maid. She looked at Qiao Ruolan and said, "cousin LAN, don''t worry. I''m going to find some women for you now... "


    "Cousin Ni, why bother?" Qiao Ruolan interrupted Xiao Ni anxiously. "It''s just outside the garden. I''ll pick it up myself." She turned her head and said to the maid in green beside her, "cardamom, go with me to get Zhiyuan back."


    A master and a servant left in a hurry. Xiao Ni frowned slightly and felt that something was wrong. Although the Royal Palace was heavily guarded, there should not be a man in the outer courtyard who would run into Qiao Ruolan, but there were also a lot of guards and little boys walking around. Qiao Ruolan, a girl who did not leave the cabinet, was always reckless to walk around at will.


    Xiao Ni cried out in a hurry: "cousin LAN, stay still..."


    Qiao Ruolan didn''t seem to hear Xiao Ni''s voice, but his pace was a little faster.


    Xiao Ni is at a loss. She is about to go after her. At this time, Baihui and thrushi are just under the leadership of her wife.At the sight of Qiao Ruolan''s absence, thrushi''s heart thumped. However, she bowed to Xiao Ni respectfully and then asked, "three girls, I heard that Qiao Biao also came here to put Zhiyuan. I don''t know where she is now?"


    Xiao Ni''s servant girl quickly tells the story. Baihui and thrushi look at each other, but they are just a paper kite. Even if the line is broken and flies away, can''t the servant girl of the palace help to find it and ask her a guest to look for it?


    No matter what, Baihui, thrushi or in a hurry to catch up with the past.


    There is a small gate from the small garden to the front yard, which is usually guarded by a woman. But because the whole garden has been sealed these two days, the woman who keeps the door is slack. When Baihui and thrushi arrive at the gate, Qiao Ruolan''s master and servant has already left the inner yard. The woman points to Fang Xiang anxiously, saying that she is heading for the northeast of the palace


    An idea looms out of Baihui''s heart. Before she catches hold of it, it passes away.


    She did not think much, and thrush continued to chase.


    Through a few verandahs, around the door of the cave for several months, and then walked through a green stone path, Baihui suddenly took a slow step and finally thought of it.


    This direction seems to be going to Qingyun Wu!


    Turning around a hand copying corridor, Baihui can see Qiao Ruolan''s back from a distance. Qiao Ruolan wears a purple stick and walks to the stone arch bridge on the lake in front of Qingyun dock.


    "Baihui elder sister," the thrush pointed to Qiao Ruolan and said in a hurry, "it''s Qiao Biao girl!"


    Baihui slightly picks eyebrows, thinking: Qiao Ruolan should not be to childe


    The thrush raised her eyebrows thoughtfully. She also had the same guess and said, "sister Baihui, is it that Qiao Biao wants to I want to... "


    At this time, a warm summer wind came, blowing the bamboo leaves on the other side of the lake rustled.


    Baihui stroked her hair against the wind and said with a smile: "the southeast wind is blowing today, but the Zhiyuan has fallen to the Northeast..."


    The thrush blinked and sighed, "maybe you''ve got wings."


    Anyway, Qiao Ruolan''s destination has been determined, Baihui and thrushi are not worried. Both of them knew that anyie Hou was not in Qingyun Wu at the moment. Qiao Ruolan had some ulterior thoughts. He was afraid that they would all come back in vain.


    At this time, two people see the stone arch bridge on the other side of a blue body came.


    Although thrush is strange to visitors, Baihui knows it, which is very popular.


    Baihui''s lips curled slightly. With her popular temperament, Qiao Biao is not going to be better today


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    At this time, Qiao Ruolan also saw the visitor, and his face was stiff.


    It was a tall and upright young man, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a good-looking man with a smile on his face. Although his appearance was pretty handsome, it was a day, a place, how could the firefly light compete with the bright moon!


    This person will be here, is it said that he is an easy Hou''s boy?! Jorolan thought.


    Fashion casually arched his hand and asked, "I don''t know what advice do you have?" He had secretly followed Nanliang people for a long time, and had seen Qiao Ruolan several times. He could not help but take a look at him.


    Qiao Ruolan put on airs and said, "I''m a table girl from the palace. My Zhiyuan has broken the line and flew here. I want to go and look for it. " As she spoke, she craned her neck to look at the other side of the arch bridge, but she did not see the people she wanted to see.


    Zhiyuan is broken?


    Although Southern Xinjiang is not as strict as Wangdu, it is also different between men and women. This table girl appears here now. I''m afraid it''s not Zhiyuan but


    A cunning light flashed in the eyes of the fashion star, and he said casually: "today, the wind is southeast, and Zhiyuan will blow here, don''t you say..." He raised his hand and pointed to the southwest of the palace. "Did miss Fei put Zhiyuan there just now?"


    The school is at the other end of the palace. It is far from Qingyun Wu. However, it is not popular. He tut twice, shakes his head, and says with disapproval: "although the girl has been abducted and has a bad reputation, she is also a cousin of the palace. The prince''s niece must not allow her to marry. Why do you have to worry about getting married Running to the school yard to look for her husband? "


    "Presumptuous!" Qiao Ruolan''s pupils shrank sharply, and he scolded fiercely. His eyes inevitably showed a trace of uneasiness: how could he know that he had been abducted?


    How could Qiao Ruolan be frightened by popularity and said with a grin: "girl, although she came to pick up Zhiyuan, now we are alone and widowed. How bad it is. The girl has been taken away for two days and nights, and her reputation will be forgotten... " He sighed and said, "I''m a good family. I can''t be ruined by a girl! If the Lord wants me to marry a girl, it will be troublesome! "


    He really knows Qiao Ruolan''s body trembled slightly, his face was pale, and he was ashamed and angry.


    After returning home safely, her mother once told her that no one knew about her abduction. She tried to think that the nightmare had never happened, and she did not want to recall or think deeply However, she completely forgot that she was abducted. It is easy Hou who saved her after all


    Qiao Ruolan bit the lower lip, cherry lips almost no blood color.


    Will easygoing look down on her? Will you dislike her like this boy?


    Qiao Ruolan thought about it more and more, and he couldn''t help but look across the lake.


    As the wind was popular, he put his hands around his chest and leaned lazily on the handrail of the stone arch bridge and said, "I''m afraid I heard that general Tang, who went to save the girl that day, happened to be a widower and was about to renew her career. In fact, the girl had a close relationship with general Tang. If she really worried about getting married, I''d better tell the Lord for the girl, and she might as well marry directly! "


    "You What are you talking about? " Qiao Ruolan was so angry that his face turned white. He blurted out, "Madam Tang is very well..." If the eyes can kill people, I''m afraid the popularity has been dead for a hundred times.


    It''s not popular to know about general Tang''s family affairs, but just tell it by heart. He scratched his head carelessly and said, "I made it. It doesn''t matter. You can be the second room first! It seems that general Tang is not young. If his wife goes early, his wife will still have a chance to strengthen himself. The general Tang got a beautiful concubine, and the table girl didn''t worry that she couldn''t get married. It''s the best of both worlds! " With that, he nodded his head vigorously, just like this.


    Qiao Ruolan''s beautiful face was blue and white. She only felt a sweet smell in her throat. Tang Qinghong''s uncouth and uncouth man is old enough to be her father. The slave dare to talk so much that he can be his concubine!


    How unreasonable!


    Qiao Ruolan didn''t want to think about it. He slapped his face and threw it out


    She was too stupid to let her fight. She stepped back quickly and avoided driving away. She said with a smile: "fighting is love, scolding is love. Are you flirting with me? It''s a pity that the falling flowers are sentimental and the flowing water has no intention. I can only live up to the beauty of the girl. "


    "Who''s fighting with you..." Qiao Ruolan''s head was going to smoke. After four words, he couldn''t say the rest.


    Being bullied so far, Qiao Ruolan felt aggrieved and her tears rolled in her eyes.


    She said with a smile: "the girl is still reluctant to go, but can''t I help you to propose marriage to general Tang?"


    Seeing that he said more and more absurdly, Qiao Ruolan stamped his foot and swung his sleeve.


    Cardamom was at a loss to catch up with him and yelled, "girl, wait for the maid..."Qiao Ruolan, who left angrily, didn''t notice that Lily and thrush looked at the scene from beginning to end in the cobblestone path not far behind.


    Two servant girls watched Qiao Ruolan go away, and then exchanged a funny look. It''s popular. No, it saves them a lot of trouble.


    Now that the trouble has been solved, Baihui doesn''t want to stay for a long time. She is about to ask the thrush to leave with her. But when she turns her head, her eyes are just opposite to the fashion on the stone arch bridge in front of her.


    Popular leaning on the handrail of the arch bridge, he winked at Baihui. Obviously, he had found the existence of the two girls.


    Baihui smiles and says hello.


    Baihui and thrushi go back to the inner courtyard and ask Xiao Ni out of the garden. Xiao Ni is still hesitant. She seems to be worried that Qiao Ruolan can''t find herself for a while, until she gets a report from her mother-in-law that Qiao Ruolan has gone back to the house, she follows them away.


    Later, the two servant girls went back to listen to the rain Pavilion together and went to report to Nangong Yue.


    At this time, the sun has risen, the sun through the treetops in the octagonal pavilion sprinkled a mottled light and shadow, quiet and peaceful.


    "White language!" In the octagonal pavilion, old master Fang was holding a piece of paper in his hand. Mu Lu said excitedly, "it turns out that the crossbow that can send ten arrows in a row is designed by you. This is really beneficial to the country."


    While he was talking, Baihui went to nangongyue''s side, lowered her voice and simply said, "shizifei, the table girl has returned to the house."


    Nangong Yue nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    "Mr. Fang flattered me." The official language white slightly smile, "I also just make some improvement to it on the basis of predecessors."


    As for Guan yubai, he just improved the crossbow which looks smart but can''t be used in the battlefield.


    Let''s not mention the crossbow for the time being. The paper that Mr. Fang held in his hand at this time made him marvel. This paper is a special metal smelting method, which can obtain the metal with the same hardness as iron with a cheaper method. This means that if it is successful, it can solve the biggest problem of the crossbow at present, that is, the low cost.


    As a matter of fact, as early as the improvement of the crossbow, the official language made people start to try how to reduce the cost of the crossbow. It took two years to achieve this result.


    The reason why he handed over the smelting process to Mr. Fang was that the Fang family owned most of the mines in southern Xinjiang, and all kinds of mineral resources were very rich. In addition, with the family''s 100 year history, he naturally had excellent forging masters. He could improve the smelting method so as to put it into use more quickly. On the other hand, Mr. Fang is Yi''s grandfather. This matter is confidential and must be trusted.


    "Words are white." Mr. Fang said solemnly, "I''ll send someone to try it right away. I''ll send someone to inform you if there''s a result." He knew it was a big deal and added, "don''t worry, it won''t leak out."


    "Well, please." The official''s words were in vain.


    "It''s very kind of you, yubai." Old master Fang stroked his beard and said with a smile, "this is not only for you and AI Yi, but also for Southern Xinjiang and the people of Southern Xinjiang..." Only when the military strength of Southern Xinjiang is strong, can it cause enough threat to foreign enemies, and the people in southern Xinjiang can have a stable life and not be bathed in the fire of war all the year round.


    Guan yubai had never seen the southern Xinjiang before, but old master Fang''s generation survived the turmoil in the southern Xinjiang. He experienced the turmoil of the previous dynasty, witnessed how the southern king of the old town expelled the barbarians from the country, and even more watched the southern Xinjiang prosper and stabilize step by step


    Mr. Fang can appreciate the hard won of stability and prosperity!


    Mr. Fang didn''t say too much. He stopped at the moment. But the deep feeling in his eyes and expression could not help but also infected the people around him. For a time, the octagonal pavilion was quiet Until a familiar Eagle crow sounded, I saw little ash fluttering his wings and flying towards this side. He circled around the octagonal pavilion and the courtyard. Suddenly, he flew into the sky without warning, and then suddenly dived down. The fierce momentum could not help but attract the eyes of all people, and looked at it, showing the demeanor of the overlord in the air.


    Xiao Hui seems to notice that he has become the focus of the public, and sends out a more loud and clear cry of eagles, directly attacking the sky.


    Sitting on the tree, Xiao Si is staring at the ash in the air, but he is rubbing his hands and his eyes are burning at his every move. His always expressionless face has a little more grace.


    The thrush squinted and murmured in a confused voice: "what''s wrong with Xiaohui? It''s like a peacock on the screen! " This is clearly showing off their flying skills!


    When Nangong Yue heard the speech, he couldn''t help but think of Xiaohui''s eyes which condemned her for being fond of new and tired of the old. His eyes were half lowered, and his mouth was slightly cocked up. He could not help laughing. This little guy isn''t here to compete for favors, is he?


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yue couldn''t help chuckling.


    little gray played in the air for a while, but when he looked back, he found that Nangong Yue was not watching it at all. General turmoil suddenly swooped on a phoenix tree, and frightened a few sparrows to fly."Rustle, rustle..."


    The swaying branches and the flying birds could be heard across several yards.


    "Princess Shizi, look at me. The birds in this mansion will be scared away by Xiaohui sooner or later." Said the thrush playfully.


    Nangong Yue said in a funny way: "I think it is still unhappy about the carrier pigeon. Thrush, you go to prepare some of its favorite raw deer meat. When I have lunch, I will feed it and coax it."


    Old master Fang looked at the sun and said, "it''s going to be noon so soon. You might as well stay and have lunch with me."


    "The official language white and candidly agreed," then I will be disrespectful. "


    Nangong Yue heard the speech and said with a smile: "grandfather, official son, I''ll go to let people prepare lunch first."


    She got up, bowed herself, and retreated.


    After returning to his room, Nangong Yue quickly drew up a lunch list and asked people to take it to the small kitchen.


    Old master Fang has been poisoned for more than ten years, and now he is still weak. For his meals, nangongyue has always been very careful. He will add a cup of soup after the meal and add some warm tonic herbs. Now there is an official language white, but it is also necessary to warm up. He has prepared an extra soup and added several Northern dishes.


    After finishing all these things, Baihui told Qiao Ruolan and Zhiyuan two or three things


    Hearing that Qiao Ruolan, a girl who did not leave the cabinet, dared to go to Qingyun Wu alone, Nangong Yue could not help but show a trace of anger on his face, "do you mean that Qiao Biao''s whole work today is for the official son?"


    Baihui nodded: "yes, shizifei. Fortunately, it is popular today... " Otherwise, with Qiao Ruolan''s temperament, Baihui can''t help but use some tough means. Maybe he will attract Mrs. Qiao. Finally, Nangong Yue will be hard to do.


    Nangong Yue''s lips pursed into a straight line.


    She didn''t expect that Qiao Ruolan would love Guan yubai because of his "saving grace"?


    So, does Mrs. Joe know about it?


    I saw Mrs. Qiao''s words and deeds before, and I clearly saw Fu Yunhe as the future son-in-law. Now


    Which one is this mother and daughter doing!


    Nangong Yue meditated with his eyes. His eyes were dark, like a deep black pool.


    Baihui''s face is as heavy as water. It''s not uncommon to have a girl''s admiration for his personality, talent, appearance and bearing. But Qiao Ruolan was really too presumptuous. She came to the palace, but she took three girls Xiao Ni as a cover, and then secretly ran to the outer courtyard to "meet" the young master She didn''t want to be praised by herself. If she implicated the young master, she would be guilty!


    "Shi Zi Fei," Baihui said again, "Qiao Biao''s girl is angry and left today. She must still have delusions."


    "How can you be counted by this little lady in the boudoir?" Nangong Yue sneered and said, "it''s just that Qiao has such a bad behavior. I still have to let people discipline her. I can''t control the miasma of Qiao''s house. Don''t let the reputation of our palace be affected. "


    Baihui covered her lips and said with a smile, "shizifei, I''ve heard a saying in the countryside," I''m not afraid of thieves, but I''m afraid of thieves thinking about them. "Don''t you think that''s the same thing


    Baihui said funny, Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing.


    There was a sharp flash in her eyes, and she had an idea in her heart. She said, "wait till the Lord comes back in the evening."


    Baihui understood, and sent someone to the porter to give an order. When the king of the south of the town came back to his house, he immediately came to report.


    On this day, the king of Zhennan didn''t return to the palace until the middle of Youshi.


    The sky was dark much earlier than in the middle of summer. At this time, the gloomy silver moon in the dark sky could be seen vaguely.


    Kikyo leads Nangong Yue and Baihui into the study outside.


    "My daughter-in-law has met my father." After Nangong Yuefu saluted, he ordered Baihui to give a list to Kikyo, who presented it to Zhennan king, "father, this is my choice for the second uncle''s marriage. Please have a look at it." Nangong Yue said with a low eyebrow, which was very virtuous and respectful.


    The king of Zhennan roughly scanned the list. There were six girls in the list, all of whom were from famous residences in southern Xinjiang. They not only recorded the family background and ranking of the girls, but also listed their temperament and conduct very carefully. At first glance, they spent a lot of thought.


    Seeing the satisfaction of the king''s face, Nangong Yue continued: "father, the daughter-in-law, looking at the girls of these families are excellent. I plan to wait for the father''s birthday party to observe carefully to see which girl is more suitable for the second uncle."


    "Princess, you have done a good job." Zhennan Wang was deeply satisfied, and once again secretly praised: she is really a girl from a well-known family. Her work is perfect. When he thought of that time, he asked Xiao Fang to choose a son and concubine for Xiao Yi. What things did Xiao Fang choose? He didn''t want to think about whether he was worthy of being a member of the Zhennan palace, or her concubine At the thought of Fang''s three rooms, Zhennan Wang is bored and crooked.


    He gave a dry cough and earnestly taught, "as a sister-in-law, you should love your sister-in-law. Luan Ge''er''s marriage will be handed over to you. "Nangong Yue blessed himself and said respectfully, "thank you for your praise. The daughter-in-law will live up to the trust of his father. "


    The king of Zhennan nodded. He wanted to signal nangongyue to step down. He listened to her hesitation and said, "father, something has happened in the house recently, which makes it hard for his daughter-in-law to speak up. But if we don''t talk about it, it will really hurt the face of our palace..."


    As soon as he heard that it had something to do with the face of the palace, the king of Zhennan frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Nangong Yue hesitated and said, "it is related to cousin Qiao."


    Zhennan Wang''s brows were even tighter. He had always loved Qiao Ruolan, a niece, and felt that she was knowledgeable and talented. However, since the last visit to Nanliang, Zhennan Wang had a bad impression on her. He thought that she was too frivolous as a girl. If she didn''t love to show off and show off, how could it give Nanliang people an opportunity to take advantage of her!


    Zhennan Wang''s voice was obviously unhappy, "what did she do?"


    "Today, Qiao''s cousin came to the palace to play with her third sister. Later..." Nangong Yue began to talk about Qiao Ruolan''s going out of the second gate and went to Qingyun Wu. "Fortunately, he was stopped by the people around him at that time, otherwise..."


    Her tone was impartial, just plain, and did not directly point out who Qiao Ruolan was for. However, Zhennan Wang was not a fool. How could she not understand? Her face became more and more black, and she was so black that she had to drip ink.


    What does his niece think of the palace?


    Fortunately, she didn''t succeed. Otherwise, how would anyie Hou think of Zhennan palace?! Can comfortable Hou think that all this is his own meaning?!


    If Qiao Ruolan was here at this time, the king of Zhennan would throw out a cup.


    Nangong Yue observed the king''s look and sighed: "father king, cousin Lan was taken away by Nanliang people before, which caused a lot of uproar in the city. Although you are kind and do not let the news spread out, there are still many people who speculate secretly and have not stopped." After a pause, she continued with righteous words, "cousin LAN should really take warning and be cautious in her words and deeds, rather than continue to act so willfully and recklessly because you have cleaned up the mess for her. There is no absolute truth in the world. If there is another one, where will the reputation of our palace be? "


    Zhennan Wang Mei Yu locked her eyebrows and said in her heart: Princess shizifei is right. If it had not happened to be met by an Yihou, Qiao Ruolan would have destroyed her reputation. She managed to avoid the robbery, but she was still so indifferent. After only a few days, she made such a scandal again. If it goes on like this, it will damage the Zhennan palace and her own, and the king of Zhennan will lose face!


    "Princess, what you should remind me of this." Zhennan Wang said in a deep voice, "it seems that this king has to let elder sister take good control of LAN sister."


    "Father." Nangong Yue said, "my daughter-in-law thinks it''s better to send my cousin LAN to live in the Ming and Qing temples for some time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    Ming and Qing temples?


    The king of Zhennan frowned slightly.


    Nangong Yue said calmly, "father, when general Tang sent his cousin LAN back, some people saw him. Before that, the whole city was looking for a girl I''m afraid it won''t be long. Sending cousin LAN to the Ming and Qing temples can also avoid the limelight. What''s more, the temples of Ming and Qing dynasties have always been worshipped by the royal palace. Cousin LAN can''t bear any hardships when she goes there. It can''t be better to cultivate one''s mind and cultivate one''s mind among the beautiful mountains and rivers. "


    Ming and Qing temples


    The king of Zhennan was moved a little, but he was still worried and silent.


    "Father." Nangong Yue said with some difficulty, "today, my cousin LAN went to Qingyun Wu without permission. Although she didn''t become an easy Hou, she was stopped by the people around him. This is... "


    Zhennan Wang''s heart "cluttered" for a moment. Yes, he almost forgot. If you don''t give an account of this matter, in case of misunderstanding by comfortable hou You may think that you want to use your niece to win him over. If you accidentally get to the Emperor


    Zhennan Wang thought more and more deeply, his face became more and more black.


    Nangong Yue stood with a low eyebrow, too much to persuade.


    After a while, the king of Zhennan nodded his head slowly and said, "I''m afraid Princess, do what you want. "


    Nangong Yue bowed his knees to answer his promise.


    Now that the purpose of this trip was achieved, Nangong Yue left.


    When she got back to Bixiao hall, she asked magpie to send orders to punish the two women who did not guard the door well for three months'' money and five bamboo boards.


    Later, Nangong Yue ordered Baihui to invite someone to come over early tomorrow morning -


    Xiao Ni.


    Nangong Yue sighed and went to the small study.


    So, the next morning, Xiao Ni was led to nangongyue''s yard by Baihui.


    Xiao Ni is a girl from the second room. On weekdays, she is not close to Nangong Yue, but keeps the communication on etiquette. She was also a little strange in her heart why Nangong Yue suddenly asked her to come over.


    Baihui in front of the curtain for Xiao Ni, Xiao Ni''s pace in the curtain slightly stagnated for a moment, settled down, slowly walked into the East.


    Nangong Yue was sitting on the Luohan bed, wearing a long silver and red stick, and holding a loose editor. His beautiful face was more delicate and delicate than usual in the morning light.


    Clearly the other side''s expression is calm, but I don''t know why, Xiao Ni''s heart is a little uneasy. Although she was the second wife''s daughter, her father was born from a common family and died early. In this palace, she seemed to be inferior to her daughter, which made her sensitive.


    "Sister in law." Xiao Ni stepped forward, Ying Ying Yi Fu.


    Nangong Yue asked Xiao Ni to sit down with a smile: "third sister, please sit down."


    Nangong Yue is also looking at Xiao Ni. The young girl in the year of Jinchai is wearing a peach red butterfly with flower makeup and flower mounds. Her face is not powdered, so she looks radiant enough. However, there is a hint of embarrassment between her words and deeds.


    Xiao Ni sat down on a rosewood armchair beside Luohan''s bed. Thrush made tea and served snacks.


    Xiao Ni straightened up and asked politely, "I don''t know if my sister-in-law asked me to come here, but what''s the matter?"


    Nangong Yue''s bright eyes met Xiao Ni''s, and said slowly: "sister three, why did you go to the little garden with your cousin LAN yesterday to put Zhiyuan?"


    Xiao Ni was stunned and replied, "it was proposed by cousin LAN. It was said that the scenery of the small garden is quite beautiful. It''s the best place to put Zhiyuan. I didn''t have anything important to do, so I went with her."


    Yesterday, after they arrived at the little garden, the woman in the little garden said that Yuanxin lake was removing duckweeds and asked them to go to the back garden to put Zhiyuan. However, Qiao Ruolan felt that they just put a kite and didn''t go boating in Yuanxin lake. Why bother. Xiao Ni thought it was reasonable to think about it, so she went in with Qiao Ruolan.


    Is it because the elder sister-in-law called herself to be unhappy?


    Xiao Ni half droops the eyes, pinched the handkerchief in the hand.


    She knew that the elder sister-in-law was strict in governing her family. If she was normal, she would not know that she would go in when the garden was closed. But cousin Lan was a guest, and she could not feel that the palace was deliberately neglected. What''s more, it''s just a small matter. My sister-in-law has made a fuss about it.


    When Nangong Yue saw Xiao Ni''s expression, he knew that the little girl didn''t know what was wrong. After she took a sip of the tea cup, she continued to ask, "since you are putting Zhiyuan in the small garden, how could your cousin LAN run to the outer yard again?"


    Xiao Ni could not help but think of Qiao Ruolan''s performance at that time. She also vaguely felt a little strange, and cautiously replied, "later, cousin Lan''s Zhiyuan suddenly broke the line and flew out of the fence. I wanted to find someone to help cousin LAN Find Zhiyuan, but cousin LAN had to go by herself... "


    Cousin Lan''s front foot just left, and her maid Baihui and thrushi also chased after her. After that, Qiao Ruolan never came back, but her mother-in-law came to tell her that she had returned to the house.


    What''s the matter that you don''t know?!


    That''s why my sister-in-law asked her to come over and make a crime?


    Xiao Ni can''t help but feel a little aggrieved: even if it''s cousin LAN who did something wrong, what''s the matter with her! Her mother taught her sisters that they were both prosperous and disgraced when they were young. But cousin Lan''s surname was Qiao, and her surname was Xiao, so to speak, she was from two families.Xiao Ni is still young. Even though she is more calm than the second girl, Xiao Rongxuan, she is still a little girl who has nothing to do. Even if she tries her best to hide her grievances, she can not hide her grievances.


    Nangong Yue sighed.


    As the saying goes, no rules can''t be square. Since she ordered to seal the small garden, Xiao Ni had to ask her permission to go in and play. However, Xiao Ni didn''t realize that the Palace used to be evacuated.


    In terms of yesterday''s events alone, Xiao Ni was schemed by others, but she was unconscious, which made people angry and funny. You should know that Xiao Ni is a girl from Zhennan Wangfu. Even if she is a commoner, she is doomed to be unable to be independent. She is always so ignorant of the world. She will suffer in the future, and even worse, it will affect the palace.


    At this time, outside the house came a rush of walking sound, saw the thrush holding an eagle Zhiyuan came in.


    Xiao Ni subconsciously heard the voice and looked at it, and immediately recognized that the Zhiyuan was Qiao Ruolan''s, and as expected --


    "Princess of the world," said the thrushi with a smile, "the kite of the girl''s table has been found. It was found by the woman in the courtyard in jiangyuexuan."


    "Jiangyuexuan?" Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows and muttered to himself, "Jiang Yuexuan is far away from Qingyun Wu. How could cousin LAN run to Qingyun Wu?"


    Qingyun dock?! Xiao Ni''s pupils shrank, thinking of all kinds of yesterday. Her face was pale and her dark eyes were dim.


    Cousin LAN went to Qingyun Wu?!


    I see! i see!


    Cousin LAN didn''t care about the homework of the third brother at all. It was all for the sake of testing the residence of Leiyi Hou that she performed one good play after another in front of herself.


    Xiao Ni didn''t know whether she was angry or shy. She was shaking slightly.


    How could it be that Qiao Ruolan did such shameless things and even pulled himself as a cover The elder sister-in-law should not think that she knew the truth and helped Qiao Ruolan?


    Xiao Ni anxiously looks at Nangong Yue, and sees that the other side''s expression is calm. It seems that she was just chatting with herself just now.


    "Thrush, you can take this kite to Qiao''s house and personally deliver it to cousin Qiao. In addition, you should take a few more wives and sons with you, and you will do what your father ordered yesterday. " Nangong Yue said naturally that he sent Qiao Ruolan to the Ming and Qing temples.


    "Yes, princess." The thrush took the kite and left in a hurry.


    Xiao Ni looks at Nangong Yue uneasily, in a panic.


    "Three younger sisters," Nangong Yue said with a smile, "I have recently got some pearl flowers. You can see if you like them and go back to them."


    As she spoke, magpie came with a carved mahogany box.


    Xiao Ni''s heart was a little lower.


    Magpie opened the box with a smile on her face. In the small box, there were all kinds of exquisite pearl flowers, Coral Turquoise honeydew pearls, gold spotted emerald butterfly, garnet pearl flower, and south pearl flower Many of the patterns of pearl flowers Xiao Ni had never seen in southern Xinjiang, which dazzled her.


    Xiao Ni looked at Nangong Yue''s face. Seeing that she was smiling and nodding to herself, Xiao Ni picked three pearl flowers from the box, then stood up and said, "thank you very much, sister-in-law." She said, with a shy smile on her face.


    To Xiao Ni''s surprise, Nangong Yue didn''t talk about yesterday''s incident. After chatting a few words, he told magpie to send her back.


    It was not until she stepped out of the Bixiao hall that Xiao Ni breathed a sigh of relief. She thought, "sister-in-law, is she talking about herself?"?


    After returning, Xiao Ni hesitated for a long time, and finally went into Qiu''s yard and told her mother the original story.


    Qiu pondered for a moment and said, "your sister-in-law is a good man."


    After all, they are separated from each other, and their second room belongs to an orphan and widowed mother. If the imperial concubine is unhappy about yesterday''s affairs, she can be punished. But she was afraid of Ni''s face, and just followed the instructions. Shizifei is now in a stable position in the palace, and the second room can''t help her. Therefore, there is no need to use this to seduce Er Fang. She can only say that what she has done is really for the sake of Ni sister''er.


    "Ni sister." Qiu said seriously, "are you wrong?"


    Xiao Ni lowered her head and said, "yes."


    She thought a lot about it on her way back. Obviously, at that time, she thought it strange that cousin LAN had to go to the small garden to put Zhiyuan, but she didn''t stop her. Instead, she let her use her to achieve her goal Fortunately, there was no scandal yesterday, otherwise, my mother and third brother would lose face with him. My mother is right. She is still too naive.


    "After returning to the room, copy the" women''s instructions "and" women''s commandments "ten times each." Qiu''s daughter has always been strict, "don''t go out before your uncle''s birthday party."


    Xiao Ni Fu responded.


    Seeing her daughter''s look a little chatty, Qiu Shi sighed and drew her to his side and sat down.


    Nangong Yue didn''t know how the second room would teach his daughter, and he didn''t intend to inquire.


    For her, as long as Xiao Ni knows that she can''t do things as she likes. Xiao Ni, after all, is still young. She is not bad tempered and can teach. Today, she seems to have some understanding.It doesn''t matter if you make mistakes. As long as you can grow up, it''s worth it.


    After reading the account books for a while, the thrush who went to Qiao''s house came back. As soon as he saw Nangong Yue, he knelt down and pleaded guilty: "princess, I haven''t finished my job."


    Nangong Yue raised his hand and said, "get up and answer."


    The thrush got up and told the story carefully, "after I went to Qiao''s house, I handed Zhiyuan to lanbiao, and asked her to look at the wind direction when looking for Zhiyuan in the future, so as not to find the wrong place..."


    At that time, Qiao Ruolan''s face was blue and white, and he almost didn''t throw the kite out.


    And then, thrush conveys the order of Zhennan king to send her to the Ming and Qing temples.


    This time, Qiao Ruolan was really flustered and refused to leave until a servant girl called Mrs. Qiao over


    Said the thrush, lowering her head Later, Mrs. Qiao ordered the servants to be driven out, and she came to the palace angrily


    Nangong Yue slightly jaw head, this, she is not surprised, or is expected. If Mrs. Qiao didn''t make any noise, she would feel strange if she let Qiao Ruolan go to the temple in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. Nangong Yue specially asked people to go to Qiao''s home early to "send people off". It was because at this time, the king of Zhennan was still in the house.


    "Magpie. You go and have a look. "


    Nangong Yue didn''t say what to look at. Magpie was well aware of it. After bowing down, he withdrew.


    An hour later, magpie came back and said with a smile: "princess, after Mrs. Qiao went to the study, she cried and hanged herself. The old prince and the old princess who were crying and crying for immortality came to him. At last, the prince got a headache and finally agreed to let Mrs. Qiao not let Qiao Biao go to the Ming and Qing temple, but sent her to Shuyao women''s hospital."


    Nangong Yue eyebrow tip micro pick, asked: "Shu my female courtyard?"


    Magpie''er replied, "maid, I''ve inquired about it. The Shuyao women''s hospital was founded by a talented woman who kept a low family. Later, she also invited many widows of scholarly background to be female gentlemen there. Gradually, Shuyao women''s hospital has become famous. Some families of high officials and dignitaries who want to invite women will also choose from there. The rules of Shuyao women''s hospital are very strict. It''s said that any unruly noble girl will obey her orders when she gets there. There are many stepwives who don''t want to discipline the daughters left by their original wife, and they will also send them to Shuyao women''s Hospital... "


    Nangong Yue listens, the corners of his mouth hook out a smile.


    This is also the result of the compromise of Zhennan king.


    In fact, it''s better to go to the Ming and Qing temples than to go to Shuyao women''s hospital.


    The temple of Ming and Qing Dynasties was provided by the Royal Palace, and Qiao Ruolan could not bear any hardship when she went. Mrs. Qiao would go to the king of Zhennan from time to time to ask for help. She could come back in ten days and a half months at most.


    However, since Shuyao women''s hospital is the result of the compromise of Zhennan king, it is impossible to come back for a while.


    Unfortunately, Mrs. Qiao didn''t understand. She had to quarrel with the South King of the town. She looked like a shrew.


    Mrs. Qiao made a scene in front of the king of the south of the town in such a way that the deep love between her sister and brother would be lost.


    Until one day, Zhennan Wang will no longer listen to her, she will realize the crisis


    Whether Qiao Ruolan was sent to the Ming and Qing temples or the Shuyao women''s hospital is no different to Nangong Yue. When Kikyo came to convey the king''s order to prepare the carriage, Nangong Yue followed suit.


    On that day, Qiao Ruolan got on the carriage and was sent to Shuyao women''s hospital.


    As for whether she was willing or crying, Nangong Yue couldn''t control it.


    Nangong Yue stroked the train and went to the pharmacy.


    The antidote to miasma was entrusted by the official Bai, which was more related to the war ahead, which was of great importance. Therefore, nangongyue and Baihui were both cautious and told Baihui to handle the trivial matter of buying herbal medicine.


    The pharmacy is full of herbs, from poisonous Silver Snake root grass, poisonous celery, black brain grass to non-toxic salt horned grass, and so on. There are several baskets of each kind of flowers.


    There are so many possibilities for these herbs to combine, and they must be tried the same way Until the antidote of miasma toxicity was tested.


    It will be a very complicated and difficult process, which may not be discovered after hundreds of experiments.


    Nangong Yue knew that he was busy. Both of them put on deer skin gloves. Most of these herbs are highly toxic, so we must be careful to avoid direct contact between skin and herbs.


    Nangongyue looked around in the pharmacy, and had a plan in mind. She told Baihui to smash the poisonous celery first, while she herself went to process the silver snake root grass.


    Silver Snake root grass got its name because of its root such as silver snake. Its leaves are non-toxic, and its root is highly toxic.


    Nangongyue took out its leaves and left only its roots. It was divided into two parts, one was fresh and mashed, the other was processed. First, it was soaked with ginger juice, and then it was steamed for a long time. Then, it was taken out and put into cold slices. After that, it was dried and fried in a pot, and then it was cooled and set aside


    Nangong Yue was so busy that he was so busy that he didn''t know when this evening was When there was a strange squeak outside the house, thrush came in with two cages. There were more than a dozen gray mice in the cages. They ran around and made squeaks from time to time. Many girl''s goose bumps were heard. Yinger and several servant girls were watching from afar, afraid to approach, and looked at the thrush with a kind of admiration.The thrush didn''t feel anything. Looking at the cage in her hand, she said strangely, "sister Baihui, what are the mice afraid of. It''s so small that you should be afraid of us, right? " Thrush is a girl born in a peasant household. When she was a child, it was common to catch voles from the fields.


    Baihui''s face is also a little stiff, but she has been used to it.


    At this time, Nangong Yue put down the rod and pot, also looked over, stupefied. She found that more than an hour had passed unconsciously, and the sun was approaching noon.


    Nangong Yue took off his deer skin gloves, rubbed his aching arm, and said, "Baihui, go get some dry swamp mud and soak it in water, and then give it to these mice in an appropriate amount to see how many doses will cause toxic symptoms, and how many doses are enough to kill..." She said it carefully, and the two maids listened attentively


    This day, in the busy quickly passed.


    Nangong Yue tried to make every kind of poisonous grass, and let Baihui and thrush swallow it to mice.


    The result is not unexpected -


    "the son of a concubine, those mice are all dead." At dusk, Baihui and thrush report together.


    At the same time, the two handed in their own records. Each piece of paper was densely written with many simple illustrations.


    Nangongyue leans by the window and reads it carefully. Baihui records in detail the reactions of each poisoned mouse after taking the herbs before and after processing. Naturally, there are many subtle differences that need to be carefully studied


    In fact, in addition to that, there is a more important point. All the herbs tested are purchased from pharmacies. Although the varieties are the same as those of guanyubai, those herbs grown on the edge of the poisonous swamp, and their medicinal properties may be different But now I can''t help it. I can only try it first.


    Time passed quickly, and the night gradually deepened. Nangong Yue put down those lists and yawned sleepily.


    No matter how urgent it is, the weight of medicine is about life, which can not be made in a moment and a half.


    In the next few days, nangongyue''s daily life was one more thing. She was busy all day and lost her life. She was not only a few servant girls, but even old master Fang was distressed and advised her to take more rest.


    Nangong Yue replied with a smile, but he turned his back and kept busy. After all, the birthday banquet of Zhennan king will be held in three days. This is a great event she has done since she took care of her family affairs. No matter what, there can be no mistakes.


    However, it has been almost two months since the preparations were made. Everything is in order and everything is ready.


    The longevity of Zhennan king is a great event in southern Xinjiang.


    In Wangdu, there is also a big event, that is, the issue of establishing the crown prince has been formally put on the agenda.


    Han Lingfan, the emperor''s only legitimate son, had more homework every day. The emperor even came to the school for one or two exams.


    As a result, recently, every time you arrive at Youshi, the voice of young people will be faintly heard in the imperial study In ancient times, those who want to know morality in the world should first govern their country. If you want to govern your country, you must first make your family. If you want to keep your family together, you should cultivate yourself first. If you want to cultivate your body, correct your mind first. If you want to correct your heart, you should first be sincere. If you want to be sincere, you should know it first. "


    The young Chamberlain led a young man in a lake colored robe into the imperial study. The young man was tall and upright, with an indescribable grace, just like the figure in the painting.


    It is Hanling Fu, the third prince.


    He looked at the young man who was talking to the emperor, and his eyes flashed a fierce anger, but he immediately returned to his gentle appearance.


    When the young man finished answering, the emperor brushed his beard with a smile and said, "little five, not bad. As Tai Fu said, you have made great progress in your studies these days. "


    The boy was the fifth prince. He was busy thanking the emperor.


    At this time, Han Ling Fu came forward and bowed to the Emperor: "see father and Emperor!"


    "No gift." The emperor, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, raised his hand and looked at Han lingfu lightly.


    Han lingfu naturally noticed the indifference and alienation of the emperor''s attitude, and his heart sank: Although he said that he was released from the ban by his father, the father clearly remembered the previous events. Even if he could not bear to please him with water mill, his father''s attitude was only a little better.


    Recently, the son''s son in the eyes of the emperor''s father''s house, and the son''s son''s son''s father''s house, and the son''s father''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s house, and


    Recently, the emperor''s appetite is not good. Han lingfu tried to find a way to continuously send some fresh food to the emperor.


    Han Ling Fu recently sent food is really quite novel, the emperor heard the speech, eyes a bright, said: "presented."


    Han lingfu quickly gave a celadon jar to Duke Liu.


    After receiving it, Duke Liu didn''t present it to the emperor immediately. Instead, he opened the lid and picked out a small dish, which was put on the emperor''s book case after being tested by the eunuch of drug testing.


    The emperor looked at the golden things in the celadon jar, which was fluffy and delicate. There was a smell of meat with a strong sweetness in it, which made people feel moved.


    The emperor asked curiously, "Xiao San, can this food have a name?""Meat floss." Han Ling Fu quickly replied, "it''s made of pork."


    The emperor picked up a small silver spoon, scooped a spoon into the mouth, mouth slightly raised. After tasting another spoon, he put down the silver spoon and praised, "good, good. Xiao San, give me a good reward to the chef in your house. "


    Seeing the emperor''s expression softened a lot, Han Ling Fu was greatly pleased and said respectfully, "if the father and the emperor like it, it is the blessing of the cook in the children''s mansion."


    The Emperor gave a bold laugh. Han lingfu wanted to take the opportunity to say something more, but he saw the emperor raise his hand to greet Han Lingfan and said, "Xiao Wu, you also want to try this meat floss."


    As soon as Liu Gonggong saw it, he immediately presented a silver spoon to Han Lingfan.


    Han Lingfan scooped a spoonful of golden floss from the celadon jar. After tasting it, he said with a smile: "father and emperor, the children also think that the meat floss tastes really good. It''s very appetizing. The father and the emperor might as well try it with porridge. It must be quite good."


    "Xiao Wu, you''ve made a good proposal," the emperor said, smiling and brushing his beard. "I''ll have porridge tomorrow morning."


    Han lingfu watched the emperor and Han Lingfan''s father and son filial piety helplessly. A haze flashed in his eyes, and he was not willing to. Obviously, it was he who brought meat floss to his father, but the younger brother of the five emperors insisted on taking advantage of himself.


    "The emperor." At this time, a small internal servant came in and said, "the emperor, the servant has brought the second young master of the Nangong family and is waiting outside."


    The emperor said with a smile to Han Lingfan: "ah Xin is coming. Let him come in quickly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    Seeing that he could not see himself in the emperor''s eyes, Han lingfu frowned slightly, then bowed and said, "since the father still has something to do, the minister there will leave first."


    The emperor waved to him to go down.


    Han lingfu respectfully stepped down and crossed Nangong Xin, who was dressed in indigo blue robes. He only heard the emperor''s clear voice from behind: "ah Xin, I heard Xiao Wu talk about your plan to end this course? What about? How are you getting ready? I''m confident... "


    After that, Han lingfu couldn''t hear it. He went out with a small servant, and the door of the imperial study closed behind him.


    Han lingfu took a long breath. He lifted up his clothes and was about to go down the stairs. When he looked up, he saw Han LingChao, the eldest prince, coming this way.


    Han Ling Fu quickly retreated to one side, and when he approached, he saluted: "brother Dahuang."


    Han Ling Chao nodded in high spirits and said with a smile, "brother of the three emperors. Are you here to feed my father? Can the father be in it


    Han lingfu''s face hung with a gentle smile and said, "father and Emperor are here." Before Han Ling Chao opened his mouth, he said, "the younger brother of the five emperors and the second son of the Nangong family are also here..." Said, his look darkened, even the shoulder all slightly collapsed down, looked a bit lost, "I can only come out first."


    As soon as the voice fell, the emperor''s hearty laughter came from the imperial study through a door.


    Han Ling Chao''s eyes flashed a look of violence, patted Han Ling Fu''s shoulder and said, "brother Sanhuang, you go back first."


    Since the alliance with Han Ling Dynasty, Han Ling Fu has always respected the great prince and bowed himself to say: "yes. Big brother. "


    Han LingChao continued to go forward and ordered the internal servants who served outside the imperial study to report to them, while Han lingfu went straight down the stairs.


    Out of the palace, Han lingfu did not stay outside, so he went back to the third prince''s house and went directly to Xinghui court.


    "Your Highness!" When he saw Han Ling Fu coming back, he was overjoyed to welcome him. His eyes were shining.


    Han lingfu did not hide his joy, took Bai muxiao''s hand and said, "Xiao''er, the floss you made is very popular with my father."


    The meat floss was made by Bai muxiao. Not only the meat floss, but also the double skin milk, cakes, biscuits, etc. previously presented to the emperor were all developed by Bai muxiao. However, considering the emperor''s prejudice against Bai muxiao, she offered to ask Han lingfu to offer food in the name of the cook in the mansion.


    Han lingfu looked at Bai muxiao heartily and sighed: "I really wronged you."


    "Your Highness, you and I should not be so." Bai muxiao said thoughtfully, "as long as Xiao''er can help his highness, Xiao''er will be satisfied." She looked at Han Ling Fu with a smile and tenderness.


    "Xiao''er!" Han lingfu moved Bai muxiao into his arms, "this life has you, how lucky also."


    Bai muxiao half droops the eyes, does not let Han Ling Fu see the sharp in her eyes.


    She tried her best to do these things, not for the benefit of a moment, but to help Han lingfu ascend to the supreme position, let him know her good, let him understand her unique.


    Bai muxiao bit his lower lip and stroked his abdomen. His eyes flashed with love.


    What she did is also for their children. Only when Han Ling Fu becomes a success, their children will be able to be proud of their father in the future.


    "Your Highness, in fact, Xiao''er has tried to make a kind of soup block these days, which can be used by soldiers when they march to improve their diet..."


    Bai muxiao a mention, attracted Han Ling Fu excited eyes.


    "Xiao''er, are you serious?"


    The food Bai muxiao offered before could only please the emperor for a moment, but if the soup pieces she said now could be used in the army, it would be very different.


    Bichen quickly brought a package of oil paper, put it on the table and unfolded it.


    Oil paper wrapped in pieces of light brown powder, a smell of meat suddenly filled the room.


    "Your Highness, this is Xiao''er''s idea when making meat floss. I named it chicken soup." Bai muxiao explained carefully, "first make chicken floss, grind chicken bone into chicken bone powder, and then grind salt, rock sugar, fennel and other seasonings into fine powder. Stir fry all the powder and oil together to make this kind of massive chicken soup, which can be easily carried and stored. As long as it is boiled in hot water, it is a bowl of chicken soup with rich fragrance, even if it is served with rice and pasta It''s also very delicious


    Han Ling Fu is a little unbelievable, "is it really so amazing?"


    Bai muxiao does not speak with a smile and winks at BI trace. After BiWen goes out, he brings a bowl of hot soup and puts it on the small round table.


    The soup has a strong fragrance and is very mouth watering.


    "Your Highness, this bowl of soup is made by boiling chicken soup and dried vegetables. Your highness can have a taste. " Bai muxiao helped Han Ling Fu serve a bowl of soup.


    Han lingfu took a small taste with a spoon, and his eyes brightened. The chicken soup was really delicious, and it was not different from that cooked. If the soldiers can drink this when they march, they must be able to open their appetite.


    What a wonderful thing!Although Han lingfu did not bring any soldiers, he also knew that the most common food in the barracks was some dry cakes and dried meat, which were easy to carry. Once used, the chicken soup will greatly improve the food in the army and boost the morale. The most important thing is that it is presented by yourself, and it will win the favor of some officers and men. There is nothing wrong with it!


    "Xiao''er," Han Ling Fu beamed with joy, and his face was full of dazzling brilliance. "This chicken soup is really wonderful. I want to present it to my father immediately. My father will be very happy with his heart."


    "Your Highness." Bai muxiao said with a smile, "it''s always easier to remember to send charcoal in the snow than to add more flowers to the icing on the cake."


    Han lingfu said thoughtfully: "Xiao''er, what do you mean..."


    Bai muxiao said confidently: "Your Highness, there is no war in Dayu now. This chicken soup is dispensable to the emperor. You can wait until the war between southern Xinjiang and Baiyue, and then present it to the emperor. The emperor will value it."


    Han lingfu thought about it carefully and found it reasonable, "you are right!"


    At that time, no matter the emperor, the generals and soldiers, and even the civil and military officials will praise themselves well! Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel a little excited and excited. He couldn''t calm down.


    He looked at Bai muxiao with burning eyes, held her a pair of plain hands and said, "Xiao''er, you are really my lucky star."


    Bai muxiao smiles and looks confident.


    The two were once more in love.


    Bi trace looks at the time is almost over. He is afraid that the little master in his master''s belly is hungry, so he bravely reminds him: "Your Highness, side imperial concubine, can you arrange meals?"


    Bai muxiao realized that there was some hunger in his stomach. Mu Lu looked forward to seeing Han Ling Fu, "Your Highness, please stay and have dinner with me today."


    Han Ling Fu is happy at the moment, busy nodding: "I certainly stay."


    Bai muxiao''s face couldn''t hide his joy and said, "Your Highness, take a rest here first. Can I make some dishes for your highness?"


    Han lingfu nodded with a smile. The thought of Bai muxiao washing his hands to make soup for himself made a warm heart. He felt that they were just like a couple of ordinary couples.


    Until Bai muxiao came out of the house, Bi trace said in embarrassment: "side imperial concubine, there are not many ingredients in the small kitchen, will you wronged your highness?"


    Cui Yanyan refused to open a small kitchen for Bai muxiao and the courtyard where she put clothes on the ground of saving money. Even she, the imperial concubine, set an example and only handed food from the big kitchen.


    The kitchens of Xinghui courtyard were newly opened by Bai muxiao to the emperor in order to encourage him to eat. However, all the expenses were taken from Bai muxiao''s own responsibility. Therefore, there were not many food materials prepared and most of them were used to make some snacks.


    "Then let''s go to the big kitchen. I go to the big kitchen to cook food for your highness. Can the big kitchen dare to drive me out? "


    Bichen thinks it''s the same, and answers with a smile.


    Bai muxiao went to the big kitchen with Bi trace When I was near the door, I heard that there was a lot of people crowded inside.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The imperial concubine''s dinner has been put in the eating box. " A woman said gallantly, "Miss Liufang, have a look."


    It turned out to be Cui Yanyan''s. Bai muxiao frowned, no wonder the kitchen people are courteous.


    Then listen to Liufang with arrogant tone said: "this This And this one, too greasy. Huang Hua''s, give me some fresh and appetizing dishes. "


    The Huang Hua''s family repeatedly answered and asked with concern, "Miss Liufang, is the emperor''s wife ill?"


    "Nothing..." "Liufang light way," recently prince imperial concubine appetite is not good, plans to change the taste, appetizer. "


    Bai muxiao felt something flashed in his mind. He was a little weird.


    Before she had time to think about it, she saw that Liufang had come out with a mahogany food box. When she saw Bai muxiao, she was stunned. She still went forward to give a gift to Bai muxiao, but she just casually blessed him: "I''ve seen white side princess." And then he left on his own.


    Liufang returned to Cui Yanyan''s yard with her food box. She was about to speak with her skirt train. When she was about to speak, she saw another servant girl making a "Shhh" gesture to her.


    Liufang blinked and then heard Cui Yanyan''s voice from the inner room: "Qinglin, your highness must have come back. Go and ask your highness to come and have a meal together." There was a hint of joy in her voice.


    "Yes." Qinglin''s tone is very brisk, pick the curtain out of the house.


    Liu Fang originally wanted to ask Cui Yanyan if she should arrange the meal. Now it seems that it is unnecessary for the time being.


    Cui Yanyan twists a green pickled plum and sends it to the mouth. It is sour and sweet, crisp and refreshing. She used to think it was too sour, but now she feels it''s just right. She has a big appetite.


    The servant girl who was waiting on the other side said happily, "Your Highness has been coming to you all the time recently. He must know you well. Amitabha, you are really a man with a heart. "Cui Yanyan, with shining eyes, stroked her abdomen and said with a smile, "that''s nature. I''m your Highness''s wife. Only my children are your Royal Highness''s legitimate son and can inherit everything from your highness. Bai muxiao is a concubine, after all. "


    "The prince and princess said so." Servant girl flatters ground to agree with a way, "white side imperial concubine where turn to get your five finger mountain."


    Cui Yanyan''s mouth slightly cocked, and twisted a pickled plum to send into the mouth.


    A moment later, Qinglin finally came back, but she was alone. Liufang, who was guarding outside, suddenly felt a thump in their heart, and the secret way was not good.


    Sure enough, the green Lin Fu body says: "the prince imperial concubine, your highness is in Xinghui courtyard now, don''t come over tonight."


    The servant girl outside also heard, the heart suddenly hung up.


    Cui Yanyan''s face sank and her eyes darkened.


    The night passed by in the blink of an eye, until the next day at noon, there was a lot of noise.


    Xiao Lizi hurried to Xinghui courtyard and said, "Your Highness, your Highness the fifth Prince has been assassinated!"


    Han lingfu didn''t go out today, so he always accompanied Bai muxiao to study for her child. He put down the book of songs and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Lizi said what he had heard. "The emperor ordered his Highness the fifth prince to go to Nangong mansion to ask for lessons from the second master of Nangong. But he was assassinated on the road. The second young master of Nangong family blocked a sword for his Highness the fifth prince. It seems that he was hurt badly."


    Han lingfu''s lips slowly emerged a trace of smile, meaning pointed to say: "it seems that my big brother can''t bear..." The eldest brother is reckless and impulsive. As long as he is provoked from time to time, his hatred for the fifth emperor''s younger brother will increase. In addition, he is always impulsive in doing things, "but I don''t know how the eldest brother will get rid of the suspicion Maybe I can give him a hand, and help him to push the matter to the second brother. "


    His appearance seems to have a plan in mind. Bai muxiao chuckles, picks up the clean water on the table, moistens his throat, and follows the voice front to turn: "Your Highness, cousin Xin is injured. Would you like to accompany Xiao''er to visit him?"


    They originally planned to make friends with Nangong Xin when he got married, and then let him lead Han lingfu and the fifth prince on the line, but on that day, Bai muxiao was moved by his fetal Qi and became red, so he did not succeed. After that, there was no good opportunity. It was rare for me to deliver this opportunity to my door


    Han Ling Fu looked at her and said, "I will go to Nangong house with you tomorrow." There was a twinkle in his eyes.


    Speaking of Nangong mansion, at this moment, there is a thick layer of dark clouds.


    The servants in the mansion are in a hurry.


    "Why hasn''t the doctor come yet?" Han Lingfan, the fifth prince, walked back and forth in Zhuqing Pavilion.


    "Your Highness, Li Shiwei has already rushed to the hospital, and he must be here soon..."


    "Your Highness," a slightly frail male voice came from the arhat bed and comforted, "I''m fine..."


    "Ah Xin, how can you be ok?" Han Lingfan anxiously looked at nangongxin. He saw nangongxin sitting on the Luohan bed, wrapped several circles with a white cloth on his left shoulder. The white cloth had been soaked in blood, and the red blood was dazzling on the moon white clothes.


    Nangong Xin''s face looks pale because of too much blood loss, and even her lips have lost their due blood color. Han Lingfan''s eyebrows are deeply locked, and she is about to urge her again. There is a rush of walking sound outside, and then the voice of the boy saluting: "I''ve met the second young grandmother."


    It''s liuniang! Nangong Xin''s dim eyes brightened and looked towards the curtain.


    The next moment, a burst of curtain sound, a young woman dressed in red weaving gold twisted branches and bumpers rushed in, her face showing anxious color. It was Fu Yunyan.


    Fu Yunyan doesn''t care whether it''s the outer courtyard or the fifth prince. When he hears that Nangong Xin is injured, he comes over without saying a word.


    She was followed by two servant girls, one holding a basin of water, the other holding a wooden tray with clean white towel and scissors on it.


    "Ah Xin! I''ve brought some healing potions Fu Yunyan can''t see anyone else in his eyes. He speeds up his pace and rushes to Nangong Xin. He nervously looks at his left shoulder, "let me see your wound."


    Fu Yunyan''s golden sore medicine is specially made in Princess yongyang''s mansion. It has excellent hemostatic and wound healing effects.


    "Liuniang, I..."


    Nangong Xin wants to tell Fu Yunyan that he''s OK, but Fu Yunyan has already begun to carefully cut the white cloth on his wound with the scissors, and then cut the robe on his shoulder


    She was so absorbed that she couldn''t hear anything outside.


    Nangong Xin can''t help but slightly hook up the corner of his mouth and looks at Fu Yunyan''s side face.


    Han Lingfan also watched Fu Yunyan''s every move nervously, and did not dare to make a sound.


    Fu Yunyan almost held his breath and cut the last knife. Only when he saw the bleeding wound did he take a long breath: "fortunately, the wound is not deep."


    Fu Yunyan is going to clean up the wound for nangongxin and apply the wound healing medicine. Han Lingfan exclaimed in surprise: "Doctor Zhang, you are finally here!""Temple Your highness Doctor Zhang came panting, pitying him for his age and running out of breath.


    Before listening to Li Shiwei''s vague words, Doctor Zhang almost thought nangongxin was going to die of serious injury. At the moment, seeing that the wound on his shoulder was not deep, his hanging heart was finally put down.


    Zhang Taiyi and nangongyue are also good friends. Of course, they don''t want nangongyue''s elder brother to have an accident.


    Fu Yunyan hastily gave up his position to Zhang Taiyi, who took over immediately. Seeing Fu Yunyan cut open the material beside the wound, he praised it and skillfully cleaned up the wound. He learned that Fu Yunyan''s wound healing medicine was from yongyang Dachang princess''s mansion, so he directly asked for it.


    Nangong Xin bit a folded white towel and endured pain.


    All the people present know that Zhang Taiyi is good at trauma, and his tense mood has finally eased down.


    "Cousin liuniang, it''s all the fault of this palace." Han Lingfan sighed with guilt and his eyes were more dim.


    Han Lingfan stopped for a moment and then said slowly: "today, my palace and ah Xin came out of the palace together. I want to ask a Xin''s father Nangong for lessons. Unexpectedly, I just turned into Yong''an street and met an assassin." Speaking of the situation at that time, Han Lingfan''s eyebrows were locked, and his lingering fear was not eliminated. "The assassin was brave and fearless of death, and regardless of the guard''s obstruction, he stabbed at the palace. Thanks to ah Xin''s pushing away the palace Otherwise, I''m afraid the palace will have a sword through the heart. "


    Han Lingfan looked at Nangong Xin gratefully. He didn''t realize it until today. His sister''s family is just like his sister.


    Fu Yunyan frowned and said, "what about the assassin?"


    Han Lingfan replied: "when he assassinated the palace, he didn''t dodge the attack on the guards. If he didn''t succeed, he died in the hands of the guards."


    As a bodyguard, I didn''t think that the assassin would not give in. In addition, he was eager to protect the assassin, and he didn''t show mercy, so that he didn''t stay alive.


    Fu Yunyan sneered: "it seems that he is a dead man." Only those specially trained dead men can be so fearless of life and death.


    There was a moment of silence in the room. At this time, Doctor Zhang cleared his throat and attracted people''s attention.


    "Your Highness," said Doctor Zhang, bowing to Han Lingfan, "the wound of Nangong second childe has been treated. Next, just change the dressing twice a day, have a good rest and pay attention to the light diet


    After Han Lingfan responded, Zhang Taiyi said to Fu Yunyan again: "Madam Er Shao, you have a better effect than the internal medicine. You can continue to use it..."


    After giving some careful instructions, he said that he would come back for a follow-up visit at this time tomorrow, and left with the drug boy.


    As soon as the front foot of Doctor Zhang left, dozens of imperial guards sent by the emperor arrived.


    When the fifth prince was assassinated, the emperor was startled and angry, so he directly sent the imperial guards to the front. A row of big and three thick guards stood aside in the courtyard, which made the servants in the mansion nervous.


    "Your Highness," said the head of the Imperial Guard respectfully clasped his fist at Han Lingfan, "the emperor specially ordered his ministers to come to escort his highness back to the palace."


    Who would have thought that Han Lingfan, who had always been gentle, refused without hesitation: "no! This palace will stay here. " With that, he looked at Nangong Xin again, his eyes filled with deep guilt. He made ah Xin so bad that he couldn''t walk away!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    The fifth Prince did not want to return to the palace.


    The leader of the Imperial Guard was obviously in a dilemma and was trying to persuade him. Just then, the voice of the servants saluting came from outside the house, and Nangong Mu came in with a big stride.


    Nangong Mucai just came back from the official post of the Imperial College. As soon as he entered the government, he heard about his son Nangong Xin''s injury to save the fifth prince. Fortunately, the injury was not serious, and the imperial doctor had already seen it.


    Although he knew that his son was ok, Nangong Mu was still in a state of uneasiness. He relaxed at the moment when he saw Nangong Xin with his own eyes. When my son fell from the rockery when he was young, the bloody scene came back to my mind. If the son has an accident, how can his family bear it!


    "See your Highness the fifth prince." Nangong Mu settled down and bowed to Han Lingfan.


    Han Lingfan some dare not look directly into the eyes of Nangong mu, na na na way: "Nangong adult exempt from ceremony."


    Nangong Mu happened to hear the conversation between the head of the Imperial Guard and the fifth prince, and said respectfully, "Your Highness, listen to the minister. If your highness stays in Nangong mansion, the emperor will be worried and distracted. Moreover, even if your highness stays, it will not help. "


    These Han Lingfan of course understand, but, ah Xin is for his injury, how can he leave a Xin to return to the palace alone!


    "Cousin fan!" Fu Yunyan and Han Lingfan are cousins. They don''t have so many scruples. They stare at him directly and say, "ah Xin wants to go back to the inner courtyard to heal his wounds. What are you doing here?"?! If you are really sorry, you might as well go back to the palace and ask the emperor to find out the real culprit behind the scenes! Otherwise, ah Xin will be hurt in vain


    Han Lingfan showed a thoughtful expression. In an instant, his eyes suddenly opened up.


    People should have a clear division of labor and perform their own duties.


    If I stay in Nangong mansion, I can''t help a Xin. It''s just a burden. But if I go back to the palace, I can do more


    "Lord Nangong and cousin liuniang, you are talking about it." Han Ling fan held his fist carefully and said, "this palace will try its best to find the real murderer behind the scenes!"


    The head of the Imperial Guard secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Ah Xin, the palace will come to see you tomorrow Lord Nangong, cousin liuniang, I''m going to leave first. "


    Han Lingfan said good-bye to them one by one, and then, escorted by the guards in front of the Imperial Palace, he left in a mighty way.


    The emperor was enraged by the assassination of the fifth prince. He first ordered the governor of Jingzhao to investigate and deal with it quickly, and then ordered the royal guards to cooperate with the army and horses Department of five cities to search for suspicious people in the whole city.


    The governor of Jingzhao went to do it with great trepidation.


    However, the assassin is dead, dead without proof. The witnesses on that day only saw the assassin suddenly appear. If you want to trace where the assassin has been before, and who he has seen is a blank.


    The governor of Jingzhao was not stupid. Naturally, he guessed that the assassin should be a well-trained dead man. He recalled that recently, the court officials mentioned the establishment of the crown prince, and the emperor''s several adult princes The governor of Jingzhao only thought that the task was really difficult to handle, but he could not say some words. He could only make an effort to investigate the case.


    The common people of Wangdu basically don''t know what happened. In the blink of an eye, it''s like a sudden change in the sky. Wangdu suddenly enters the city''s martial law. Officers and soldiers and royal guards can be seen everywhere in the streets and lanes For a time, the city was full of panic, and the common people were in danger. They kept their doors closed and did not dare to communicate with strangers, for fear of being implicated in the crime of accomplice.


    Xun GUI''s residence was much more sensitive. Therefore, Nangong mansion received several letters of worship in the name of visiting nangongxin. However, all of them were returned one by one. Nangong mansion closed its door directly and declined all visits, even the in laws.


    This greatly disappointed many people, but many of them were clear-cut and couldn''t help but praise secretly: Nangong mansion is indeed a century old family. The young master in the mansion has made such great achievements, but he is still not surprised by the honor or disgrace, and is calm. This time nangongxin saved the future crown prince. The Empress Dowager will surely take this credit. Nangong mansion is afraid to be on a higher level again


    The day was spent in a hustle and bustle.


    That night, in the imperial study, the lights remained on all night.


    The emperor was a little depressed.


    After hearing that the fifth prince was assassinated, he was shocked and angry. However, after calming down, he could not help thinking a lot.


    Xiao Wu is just a prince, a prince who has not yet opened his government. Who is in his way? Who would want to go all out to assassinate him?


    An answer came to mind in the emperor''s mind.


    Small five since birth with fetal poison, weak body, stumbling and growing up, that year almost died of poisoning. It''s hard to get such a big one. First, he met a startled horse and nearly fell off the horse. Then he was assassinated Of his several children, it seems that only this legitimate son will always be so troubled.


    Yes, Xiaowu is his legitimate son. He has been getting better and better in recent years. The imperial court has mentioned the Prince Li several times, even he has acquiesced So, did small five become more eye-catching?


    Therefore, his children couldn''t bear it Even the blood is thicker than the water''s brotherhood all does not care?The emperor shivered. Somehow, he felt that the imperial study was a little cold.


    This time, Xiao Wu is OK, which really makes him happy. But because he is OK, he is afraid to know the truth.


    He has four sons in all. He still remembers how each of them is still in his infancy, when they are a little older and call "father emperor" softly. He also remembers the way he holds their hands and teaches them to write He didn''t want to and didn''t want to admit that his son would be so cruel.


    The emperor sighed for a long time, his face was tired.


    Duke Liu, who was waiting on the side, quietly came forward and changed a cup of hot tea for the emperor.


    Duke Liu stayed with the emperor for the longest time and understood the emperor''s mind best. Even if the Empress Dowager was poisoned last year, it was later found that the Empress Dowager''s mother and son had done it. However, because there was no evidence, the emperor did not go into it, and he just ignored the emperor.


    He served a soft hearted emperor.


    "Huairen." The emperor suddenly opened his mouth and said, "maybe I should make a prince."


    The matter of the court, where dare Liu Gonggong, in the side with a smile.


    The Emperor didn''t expect him to come up with any ideas. He seemed to be persuading himself to say, "after the appointment of the prince and the separation of the monarch and his subjects, these children will surely be settled down..." He narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself, "little five is old too. It''s time for him to learn from the director of the upper court Choose a strong marriage for Xiaowu In fact, Nangong family is very good. Unfortunately, the girls of Nangong family seem to have been engaged in marriage. "


    "Thanks to the emperor''s heart palpitation


    Liu Gonggong should say with him, "this is also the five royal highness, auspicious people have their own natural appearance."


    The emperor was silent, and the imperial study was quiet. Only the lights were beating slightly. After a while, the emperor finally opened his mouth and said, "Huairen, you can go to Nangong mansion tomorrow morning, and pass a decree for me..."


    Duke Liu bowed down and said, "I obey the orders."


    The emperor did not sleep all night. He rubbed his forehead wearily and asked, "what time is it now?"


    Duke Liu looked at the carving leakage Emperor, it''s half past you. "


    Mao Shi is the time of the early Dynasty.


    In the early days, all officials knew that the emperor was in a bad mood. In addition to some important things, others could not be played. Therefore, they dispersed quickly.


    After the separation of the dynasty, Duke Liu went to Nangong mansion immediately.


    Nangong Qin and Nangong Mu rushed back from the Yamen.


    Liu Gonggong was drinking tea with nangongsheng. When the whole family came to Qi and the incense case was ready, he announced: "it''s the emperor''s decree that Fu, the wife of the second son of Nangong mansion, is intelligent and agile, dignified and virtuous, prudent and considerate, sensitive in nature and intelligent in nature. He is elegant and pleasant in appearance, gentle in command, gentle and pure in spirit. He should be granted the title of Kaiyang. That''s it


    Liu Gonggong''s declaration of this will is confusing.


    It was Nangong Xin who rescued the fifth Prince yesterday, but Fu Yunyan was given a rare title instead of gold and silver jewelry. You know, the title of nobility Dayu is rare. Even the prince''s daughter in law can only be granted the title of Princess when they get married.


    Fu Yunyan''s expression is somewhat subtle. She listened to the will silently, raised her hands respectfully and took the imperial edict: "thank the Lord for your kindness!"


    Fu Yunyan handed the imperial edict to the servant girl on one side and helped Lin to stand up. Mother Liu quietly gave Duke Liu a red envelope and sent off a group of servants who had come to deliver the edict.


    After receiving the edict, the people of each room scattered one after another. Nangongmu, Lin and Fu Yunyan went to nangongxin together.


    Nangong Xin failed to receive the order because of his injury, but the news that Fu Yunyan was granted the title of county magistrate has been spread all over Nangong house in the blink of an eye. Naturally, some servants ran to inform him.


    Nangong Xin, who was leaning on the bed, looked a little haggard. After bowing to his parents and saluting him, he could not help but take Fu Yunyan''s hand and say, "liuniang! You are the county magistrate. "


    Looking at the couple, Lin was very happy.


    Her son will only get better and better when he grows up and has a family Thinking of the past, her eyes were a little sour, but she didn''t want her family to see something strange. She took a deep breath and calmed down.


    Fu Yunyan''s face didn''t have the color of joy. He said stiffly, "it must be because you saved your five cousins, uncle Huang will give me a county king."


    Nangong Xin thought about it and said, "but the emperor will never reward him with his title."


    "No, it should be." Nangong Mu suddenly sighed and said in a slightly disappointed way Ah Xin, you have to be prepared mentally. Yesterday''s incident may end in the end. "


    Seeing that Lin''s three people''s eyes were all focused on themselves, Nangong Mu explained to them carefully: "although ah Xin saved the fifth Prince this time, he was not hurt seriously. According to reason, the Emperor gave some gold and silver, but he gave liuniang a county king. The children of Nangong mansion have always been born in the imperial examination, and a Xin will also end up in this department. As far as we''re concerned, if he''s not worthy of a great favor, we''d like to have a grand mansion? What is his future career? So the Emperor gave this grace to liuniang. "He stopped and said with a wry smile: "the emperor''s grace and ah Xin''s payment are not equal in fact, which means that the Emperor may not give ah Xin a justice. Therefore, they will give liuniang a county king as compensation. "


    "The emperor doesn''t want to check it out?" Nangong Xin stares at big eyes and asks, "isn''t it very dangerous for those five princes in the future?"


    Nangong Mu was stunned. He thought his son might be unconvinced, but he was worried about the fifth prince.


    Facing Nangong Xin''s worried eyes, Nangong Mu then said: "the emperor will check, but that is to say, he won''t go into details. After all, no matter who did it, even the emperor will not be able to protect him once it is put to the surface. "


    The emperor loves the fifth prince, and he also loves other sons, so he wants to make peace.


    "That''s good." Nangong Xin breathed a sigh of relief, and his face showed a comfortable smile, "as long as the emperor finds out who is the real murderer behind the scenes, his highness will be safe."


    Nangong Mu patted the back of his hand, even if a Xin''s illness has been cured, his heart is still the same pure.


    However, the children of Nangong family are going to enter the official career sooner or later. For a Xin, this is also an opportunity for him to learn, so that he can understand that there are not only "black" and "white" in officialdom. Therefore, Nangong Mu will explain and teach in detail.


    "Father, mother, ah Xin." The more Fu Yunyan understood the emperor''s intention, the more uncomfortable he felt in his heart and said, "I don''t want this county magistrate."


    "Liu Niang." Nangong Mu solemnly said, "thunder, rain and dew are jun''en."


    If the county magistrate did not accept it, he would only let the emperor think that his Nangong family had a complaint about this matter. In this way, the emperor''s guilt for ah Xin would not only disappear, but also feel that he did not know good or bad.


    Fu Yunyan stood up and bowed, "my daughter-in-law will be trained."


    Nangong Mu comforted his wife and children again, and told his wife not to spread Nangong Xin''s injury to Nanjiang, so as not to worry about Nangong Yue. Nanjiang and Wangdu are thousands of miles apart. If you worry about it, Nangong Yue can''t come back. He will just upset her.


    Then Nangong Mu went to the outer courtyard. This matter concerns Nangong house, and he needs to discuss with Nangong Qin Haosheng.


    The story of Fu Yunyan''s being granted the county magistrate was spread in the Wangdu city on the same day. However, Nangong family still closed the door to thank guests with Nangong Xin''s injury. No one could get information from their house.


    The emperor ordered Shi Lu Huaining, the commander of the royal guards, to give him a result in his internal affairs within ten days. Then he called xuanpingbo into the imperial study.


    In the early morning of the next day, Xuanping bosuo asked Han Lingfan, the fifth son of the emperor, to be the crown prince.


    Over the past few years, the memorials of the Prince Li have been submitted, so everyone does not think that the performance of Xuanping marquis will be suppressed as usual, but did not expect


    The emperor''s voice was loud and clear on the hall of Jinluan: "zhuozuo."


    Man Chao is in a state of uproar!


    ¡­¡­


    The disturbance of Wangdu has not affected the southern Xinjiang thousands of miles away.


    At the time of Mao and half, it was still early. Nangong Yue woke up and shook the little copper bell beside the rocking bed.


    Baihui and magpie several heard the movement in the inner room and immediately came in with their new clothes.


    Today is the birthday of Zhennan king. Nangongyue, as a princess, naturally wants to be more formal and festive. She specially chooses a pair of silk buttons with peony pattern and Shu brocade, with pink thread taking and pleated skirt at the bottom. She wears a ponytail on her head and five phoenixes on her head. She looks elegant and elegant.


    Nangong Yue just finished dressing up, Xiao Fei came.


    Today, she wore a primrose yellow Satin Long Tui, and her little face, which was not powdered, wore light make-up. She was elegant and beautiful. Standing together, one was as bright as peony, the other as elegant as hibiscus, which set off each other and made people bright.


    Nangong Yue greets Xiao Fei to have breakfast together, and goes to Guipu hall, the main hall of the inner courtyard of the palace, to welcome the guests.


    In the past, nangongyue''s small banquet and hairpin ceremony were held in the name of Bixiao hall, and this reception is also from the gate of the East Street of Bixiao hall. But today, it is different because it is the 40th birthday of the king of Zhennan, so the main gate of the palace is opened to welcome the guests.


    At the moment, a dozen vermilion painted partitions and windows on both sides of the Guipu hall are all open, bright and transparent.


    For today''s birthday party, Guipu hall has already been rearranged. There are still two red sandalwood chairs on the head of the hall. The chairs on both sides of the hall have been replaced by rosewood carved wreath chairs. In the corner, there are a pair of large bottles with green enamel and twisted branch patterns. The marble floor is paved with red wool carpet, which is not luxurious but extraordinary.


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei arrived at Guipu hall not long ago, but Wei and five girls Xiao Rongyu also came.


    Wei''s dress up today is also meticulously dressed, a ginger yellow brocade pattern hanging all over the ground, curling the feet, wearing a regular crescent bun, wearing a bead hairpin, a fresh magnolia flower on the sideburns. It is delicate and elegant, but it is not aggressive enough to rob nangongyue''s style.


    Xiao Rongyu combed two round hair heads. She was very cute. She wore a rose colored round neck and a golden necklace around her neck. The white jade lock hanging in front of her chest swayed slightly as she walked."Princess, the eldest girl." Wei''s smile, and the south palace Yue, Xiao Fei Fu body to see the ceremony.


    After that, Xiao Rongyu also looked like a blessing, milk gas milk gas way: "sister-in-law, sister-in-law, sister-in-law."


    Seeing the innocent and lovely girl dolls always makes people feel better unconsciously. Nangong Yue laughed and said, "good sister Yu."


    The little girl''s intuition is the most acute and simple. She immediately feels nangongyue''s kindness and smiles sweetly.


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "sister Yu, Mr. Li has given you lessons these two days. Do you like it?"


    A few days ago, the king of Zhennan asked nangongyue to help Xiao Rongyu find a female teacher to open the door. Nangong Yue asked Mrs. Tian to help introduce Mr. Li, who had enlightened the Tians. He had been teaching Xiao Rongyu for two days. But Xiao Rongyu is still young after all. In fact, she chooses an hour every day to read with her husband.


    Xiao Rongyu nodded forcefully: "sister-in-law, sir is very good. These two days, my husband is teaching me to read qionglin kindergarten school


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "jade sister son may recite a few words to me?"


    Xiao Rongyu quickly put his hands behind his back and said, "chaos begins, heaven and earth begin to lay. The light and clear Qi is the sky, the heavy and turbid Qi is the earth The gentleman behind has not taught yet. "


    Nangong Yue felt her head with some itching hands and said, "jade sister''s back is very good."


    Xiao Rongyu smiles happily, revealing the pear vortex on his cheek.


    Wei looked at Xiao Rongyu with a smile. She had her mother observe carefully when Mr. Li was teaching. She had a good impression of Mr. Li. In the first half of his life, Mr. Li''s life was not very good. After marriage, her husband died early and left an only son. Finally, the only son passed the examination. Unfortunately, he died of illness. She brought up two grandchildren. Now the eldest grandson has become a scholar. It can be seen that Mr. Li is very good at raising children. Although Mr. Li''s life is not so smooth, he doesn''t complain, he is wise and prudent Compared with Ye Yili, it''s a big difference!


    My daughter will benefit a lot from Mr. Li''s enlightenment.


    Wei''s heart is more grateful to Nangong Yue. After they exchanged greetings, several other girls of the Xiao family also came one after another, all staying in Guipu hall to meet the guests.


    At that moment, a servant girl in blue-green and dark grain came running and told her, "the princess, the Auntie and the eldest and youngest grandmothers are coming."


    Everyone in the hall was a little surprised. The post sent by the Palace said that it was time. I didn''t expect Mrs. Qiao to come so early.


    One side of the Wei''s face coagulated, some worried ground looked at Nangong Yue.


    A few days ago, Qiao Ruolan came to the palace and was almost sent to the Ming and Qing temples by the Lord when he went back. It was Mrs. Qiao who talked about things and changed the Ming and Qing temples into Shuyao women''s courtyard. Today is a big day, ordinary people naturally dare not make trouble on such a day, but they can not measure this aunt and grandmother by the standard of ordinary people.


    Nangong Yue drank tea calmly and calmly. The appearance of light clouds and gentle breeze calmed Wei''s heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    After a while, Mrs. Qiao and Mrs. Qiao were led in by a mother in charge.


    Today, Mrs. Qiao wore a bean green eight ball Ruyi flower brocade bun. Her body was straight, and her slightly raised chin showed a trace of arrogance. She was followed by a beautiful looking young woman in her twenties. She wore a carved stick with indigo blue flowers and silver threads. On her Dan bun, she wore a big red gold hairpin inlaid with emerald. It was very precious, but she looked timid and followed her step by step.


    After seeing each other, Nangong Yue invited Mrs. Qiao to sit down, while Mrs. Zhou stood behind her.


    The maids offered tea. Madame Qiao stared at Nangong Yue without expression for a moment. Some of them put on airs and asked, "princess, have you received a letter from AI recently? How about Huiling city?"


    Since Qiao Ruolan was sent to Shuyao women''s Hospital, Mrs. Qiao has been in a bad mood. She can almost be sure that nangongyue is playing a trick behind her back. She wants to rush to Bixiao hall to ask questions several times, but in the end she is patient because -


    Qiao Shenyu!


    Qiao Shenyu is still far away in Huiling City, right under Xiao Yi''s eyes. If the imperial concubine is not happy to write a letter to complain, and Xiao Yi''s unruly demon king tries to embarrass his son, what can he do?


    Therefore, she can only constantly tell herself, to be patient, to be patient So, I have been patient till now.


    Qiao Shenyu has been to Huiling city for a long time. She hasn''t even sent back a letter from home. She can''t help but go to Bixiao hall to ask Nangong Yue. She simply takes advantage of today''s early arrival and asks everything she should ask.


    Nangong Yue saw the intention of Madame Qiao at a glance, and said with a smile: "the battle in Huiling city is over. Please don''t worry about it."


    Mrs. Qiao managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "Yi is on the war. I should write more letters and ask about it. Especially today is the prince''s birthday. As a son, he can''t be happy. He must also be very worried about him. His son and concubine might as well write a letter to him to tell him what''s going on today. By the way, I''d like to ask a Yi that my family''s yu''er is OK recently. After all, yu''er is the son''s cousin, so he is more reliable than others. If he has any errands for yu''er, he must be able to do it properly. But that''s not the reason, princess


    Nangong Yue just nodded with a smile: "what my aunt said is."


    Seeing that she didn''t get into the oil and salt, Mrs. Qiao frowned and gave her daughter-in-law a dark look. She was blamed for her lack of eyesight and didn''t know how to help her.


    Zhou noticed his mother-in-law''s unhappiness and said in a slow voice: "the son of a family..."


    "Aunt." Nangong Yue picked up the tea cup, gently put the tea cap on the tea foam and said, "the eldest son once said," if you are good at using talents, you can live in it. "My niece and daughter-in-law have heard that cousin Yu has a good command of culture and martial arts. If such a capable person is able, he will know how to use it. His aunt should not worry about it and wait for him to make contributions and glorify his ancestors."


    Mrs. Qiao couldn''t help choking. If she continued to persuade Nangong Yue to write to Xiao Yi, she would admit that her son was useless. To put it another way, even if she admitted that her son was useless, Nangong Yue could block her up with a sentence of "the one who can live in it" to stop her from saying anything.


    Nangong Yue is really a good talker. No wonder his younger brother has been coaxed away from him recently!


    But now I can''t take her at all!


    Mrs. Qiao pinched her handkerchief and stood up. She glared at the Zhou family behind her and scolded, "useless things!"


    Knowing that he was angry, Zhou didn''t refute it. He just lowered his head.


    Nangong Yue said with a solemn smile: "it''s still early. Please go to the open hall behind and sit down first."


    Mrs. Qiao shook her sleeve and left without looking back.


    As the auspicious time approached, the palace became more and more lively.


    The porter and the housekeeper were busy. The first one to arrive is the other house of the Xiao family, then the in laws, and the gaomen mansion in southern Xinjiang


    The men were ushered into the front yard, while the women were taken to the backyard.


    There are many small banquets in Bixiao hall before, but they can''t be compared with this one. Even if the wives of each mansion just exchanged a few simple greetings, Nangong Yue said that his mouth was dry and he didn''t know how many times the tea had been added.


    Fortunately, Wei side imperial concubine and Xiao Fei help to greet, everything is very orderly.


    The women who had been ordered to take their daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law were welcomed to the open hall. Occasionally, a few concubines came, and they were led to the West Wing of the hall for tea.


    There is a clear distinction between the main room and the concubine room.


    When Mrs. Fang Santai arrived, she was no exception.


    In Guipu hall and nangongyue, after they met the ceremony, Mrs. Fang Santai led them to the direction of the open hall by a mother in charge.


    Aunt Niu, with her face full of impatience, told the mother to take her to clean the room.


    Their carriages had been waiting outside the palace for nearly half an hour.


    Although she did not formally go to the banquet in the palace, she would not be so slighted and waited for so long no matter where she went to the banquet in Baixi city before!The steward''s mother answered respectfully and found two servant girls to lead aunt Niu to the clean room When Aunt Niu came back, she was led to the wing room by two servant girls.


    Aunt Niu looked at it and found it strange.


    "I''ve met aunt Niu."


    A woman in a parrot green silk jacket came up with a smile.


    Seeing the arrival of new guests, three or four women in the room all looked over. These aunts were either the main room of the mansion who had not been accepted by the master after she passed away, or the main room was seriously ill, so she had to accompany the girls to the banquet.


    They looked at Aunt Niu''s eyes with a trace of examination, and said: I don''t know which mansion''s aunt is dressed so luxurious that her jewelry and clothes are all exquisite! Was that master spoiling his wife, or did his aunt become a family after his wife died?


    When Aunt Niu saw the woman, her face was as heavy as water. She could be sure that something was wrong.


    Isn''t this woman Qiu''s aunt? It seems to be the biological mother of four girls Xiao Rongying.


    Aunt Niu was choked in her chest with a breath. Her face was blue and white, and the color was changing wonderfully.


    How unreasonable, Zhennan Wangfu should be so indifferent to themselves, let a trivial concubine room to entertain themselves.


    So needless to say


    Aunt Niu looked around the women who were sitting in the wing room, her eyebrows frowned. She saw that these people could not get on the table. She was a concubine from another mansion!


    Aunt Niu didn''t want to stay here for a long time. She turned angrily and said, "where is my wife and my daughter-in-law? Will you take me there? "


    A word in the wing room a burst of uproar, stunned.


    What did an aunt say "my daughter-in-law"?! I don''t think much of my wife!


    How arrogant should she be in her own mansion if she dares to display que CI in front of outsiders?! Since the lady in her house is still there, that is to say, the master spoiled my wife and destroyed her?!


    For a moment, these aunts in the wing room looked at each other. I didn''t know if I should envy her for living a more noble life than the lady in charge, or sympathize with the unfortunate wife.


    Qiu''s heart was bitter, and she said with a smile, "aunt Niu, please sit down inside and have some tea. Mrs. Fang San Tai and Mrs. Fang San are in the open hall..."


    Fang family?! Isn''t that A few aunts listen to surname Fang, not from a Zheng, can not help but whisper.


    Aunt Niu didn''t want to say more with Qiu''s concubine at all. Before the other side finished speaking, she had already swung her sleeve and left.


    "Aunt Niu..." Qiushi rushed forward to try to stop her, but was pushed away by Aunt Niu impolitely. Qiushi staggered back a step. Fortunately, a mammy beside her helped her in time.


    Qiu''s head aches as she looks at the distant back of aunt Niu. Princess Shizi thinks highly of herself, so she asks herself to treat her guests. For this matter, Kim also comes to congratulate her once. Now that she has not done her job well, she is afraid that she will not be happy. It would be bad if it affected the future of my daughter


    She bit her teeth and did not care whether she would offend aunt Niu, so she ran after her.


    Unfortunately, even though she was panting for breath, she was still a step late. She just saw aunt Niu rush into the hall in spite of the obstruction of a group of servants at the door of the open hall, shouting: "where is the princess?"


    because of the birthday banquet, the open room is also decorated with a new, bright and clear, outside a few tall and luxuriant trees of the phoenix tree, covering up a lot of sunshine, even if there is no ice, the hall is also cool and refreshing. In the hall, many carefully cultivated chrysanthemums are put in the hall, which are colorful and colorful.


    At this time, the ladies in the hall were sitting around several round tables, drinking tea and eating fruits and chatting.


    Aunt Niu''s rash entry makes the whole open hall quiet, and she becomes the focus of people''s eyes again.


    Most of the ladies present have never met aunt Niu. Even when Xiao Fang was in the prime, as long as she was a little bit shameless, she would not degrade herself to socialize with a concubine. At this time, she was wearing a pair of brocade with purple and gold embroidered sea water. She wore brocade with three treasures, and her head was very valuable. She was quite luxurious all over the body. For a moment, I didn''t know which house she was.


    Qiu''s hot pursuit later stepped into the open hall and said, "aunt Niu, you''d better follow me back."


    It''s an aunt! All the ladies present were displeased. It was a great courage for an aunt to come here!


    "Why should I go back?" Aunt Niu shook her sleeve and hit Qiu''s outstretched hand, lifted her chin and said, "where''s the princess? Let her meet me! I''ll ask her where my daughter and her mother-in-law are! "


    All the ladies'' pupils shrank.


    It was aunt Niu!


    Many people suddenly think of aunt Niu''s identity, and some of them are slow to respond to the advice of others. Their eyes suddenly change. The eyes of those aunts in the wing room looked at Aunt Niu with a trace of envy, but now the eyes of these ladies in charge are showing a little contempt and disapproval.Aunt Niu was just a concubine, and she was also a concubine carried by a maid. If it had not been for the sake of Xiao Fang''s family, these ladies would have taken the initiative to ask the servants to expel the rude and vulgar woman. But Xiao Fang, after all, is the hostess of the palace. No one knows if she will make a comeback one day and take back the imperial concubine''s mandate and the prince''s favor.


    Think of here, most of the ladies are silent, silent drinking tea.


    Madame Qiao is the eldest sister of zhennanwang. It''s the best time for her to show up at this time, but she looks like a good actor. She thinks: Nangong Yue dares to face herself today, and he will look at her even more shameless!


    In the silence, a female voice chuckled and said, "eh? Isn''t there another table in the wing room? How did you get here? It turns out that being a concubine can be so aggressive


    They all followed the sound, and saw a middle-aged woman in a cigarette and purple twined peony and round flowers, who was smiling at Aunt Niu.


    It was Madame Tian of general Tian''s residence who spoke.


    And Mrs. Tian beside her was drinking tea slowly with a cup of tea. She didn''t mean to stop her daughter-in-law.


    All the ladies know that Tian He is a member of the Shizi party. Especially recently, Mr. Tian has just been promoted to the sixth grade general manager of Wei Qianzong because of the promotion of shiziye. Seeing the promising future, Mrs. Tian naturally has to stay close to the shizifei.


    Those lady''s eyes are some complex, do not know is envy, or jealousy, or disapproval.


    Luozheng City, of course, she is not as beautiful as her aunt in the city, so she is not as good-looking as her aunt.


    But even so, she also felt that she was Xiao Fang''s biological mother. I''m afraid these ladies dare not be rude to themselves in the open. I didn''t expect that this woman would dare not to give her daughter face. It was really hateful and hateful to humiliate herself in public!


    But for the sake of her daughter''s account that day, she could only bear it down and snort arrogantly: "I don''t care about this rude woman! Where is the princess? "


    In the open hall, there was such a disturbance. Naturally, someone informed Nangong Yue. Surrounded by the servant girls, Nangong Yue came in.


    As for Wei''s and Xiao Fei, they continued to stay in the main hall.


    As soon as Nangong Yue stepped into the open hall, the women''s wives got up one after another, bowed their knees to her and saluted her, calling out: "princess."


    Aunt Niu looked at Nangong Yue with jealousy on her face. Such dignity should be her daughter''s! Where round to get such a young girl.


    Nangong Yue first raised his hand to make everyone exempt from ceremony. Then he frowned slightly and asked, "how is this going on?"


    "Princess." "Qiu Niang''s concubine came in quickly. She let her concubine Miss Fang Niu''s home."


    South palace Yue tiny jaw head, "autumn aunt, please take this aunt to the wing room, lest you collide with the guest."


    Qiu''s reply to the promise quickly. Aunt Niu has already rushed to Nangong Yue and asked, "where is your mother-in-law now?"?! How can you treat a daughter-in-law on your 40th birthday today?! It''s so unruly! "


    The servant girls in the hall can''t get aunt Niu''s indulgence here. At once, two or three servant girls came forward and stopped aunt Niu''s way.


    Qiu Shi hastily made a voice way: "cow aunt, madam these days lie ill in bed, so can''t come over."


    Aunt Niu disdained to see Qiu''s one eye, sick this excuse has said so many times, fortunately meaning to prevaricate. She had been prepared in her heart, and immediately said in a cold voice, "ah, I think it''s the daughter-in-law who is unfilial and hurt her mother-in-law. Otherwise, on such a big day as the prince''s 40th birthday, the mother-in-law of the palace would not show up?"


    Many ladies have subtle expressions.


    The ladies who came from other cities to celebrate their birthday will not mention it for the time being. However, the ladies in Luoyue city know that since the concubine of the eldest son came to southern Xinjiang, his wife, Xiao Fang, has never been a visitor. Even the princess''s hairpin ceremony is presided over by Zhennan king for the first time


    South palace Yue light ground called a, "autumn aunt." Her tone was flat, and she didn''t pay attention to Aunt Niu at all.


    Qiu''s heart murmured bitterly, hastily and politely said: "aunt Niu, please follow me."


    Aunt Niu snorted coldly. On that day, she could hardly see her daughter who was forbidden. Her daughter cried to her about her present situation, and asked her to make such a scene in front of all the guests on the birthday of Zhennan king. The daughter also said that as long as the matter becomes big, the guests will inevitably have a lot of discussion. They think that the princess is unfilial to her mother-in-law. Then she will have to show her fame. Then she will take the opportunity to force the princess to ask for mercy and relieve her daughter''s ban. In this way, the daughter can regain the power of the palace.


    Thinking of her daughter''s good advice, aunt Niu shook off Qiu''s sleeve and asked in a sharp voice, "princess, are you guilty of being a thief?" The red gold silk and Phoenix hairpin on her head trembled slightly with her movements. The big pearl in the mouth of the red gold and Danfeng was so bright that it was like a star in the night sky, which immediately attracted the attention of several ladies in the hall.A lady said with a little doubt: -- Is it Dongzhu


    This sentence seems to be like a stone falling into the lake, rippling on the surface of the lake. Other women who did not notice also looked at the hairpin on Aunt Niu''s head


    "Dongzhu, of course." Aunt Niu haughtily raised her chin and unconsciously touched the hairpin on the side of her hair.


    This big and bright Dongzhu is a rare treasure. She has never seen anyone wear it! Considering that today is an important day, she specially wore it!


    For a moment, the whole audience was in an uproar!


    The faces of the women around her have changed. Just now aunt Niu ran to make a noise with great fanfare, which can be attributed to being rude and ignorant of the rules. However, a concubine''s room even wears Dongzhu, which is against the law of Dayu.


    Dongzhu is a symbol of identity. According to the order of Dayu, only officials of grade three or above and their instructions can wear Dongzhu.


    The women were whispering and whispering, and the rest of their eyes glanced at Aunt Niu. They all thought about where Aunt Niu could get such a valuable treasure as Dongzhu. The answer is obvious -


    this valuable Dongzhu must be given by his wife!


    Don''t mention aunt Niu. Xiao Fang has no right to wear Dongzhu now. But Xiao Fang gave Dongzhu to his aunt It''s no wonder that Aunt Niu dare to be so arrogant that she doesn''t pay attention to the rules of Di Shu. There must be Xiao Fang''s support behind her, so that she can raise her heart to such an extent!


    This Fang family is a real Di Di, Shu not Shu!


    Nangong Yue''s lips curled slightly.


    Aunt Niu''s maidservant concubine was born, and she was arrogant and arrogant in fangfu. I''m afraid no one has told her the rules.


    This was encouraged to wear Dongzhu in a dignified manner. He wanted to show off at the birthday party of the palace.


    Although Dongzhu is rare, there are always ladies in this hall who know the goods. They are easily recognized. I''m sorry to let her make trouble here for so long.


    Nangong Yue''s smile flashed away. Then she looked at Mrs. Fang Santai and asked in a deep voice, "grandmother, your mansion has Dongzhu in private and let a concubine wear it. I hope my grandmother can give an explanation to the palace."


    Mrs. Fang San Tai is Xiao Fang''s legitimate mother, so Nangong Yue wants to call her grandmother.


    In the burning eyes of the crowd, Mrs. Fang San Tai was flushed and felt like a needle on a needle. She stammered and said, "princess, I I don''t know Dongzhu either... " Mrs. Fang San Tai''s words are quite true. How many people have seen such a rare treasure like Dongzhu.


    Mrs. Fang San is also. She doesn''t know whether she is aggrieved or angry. When she was a child, she didn''t think of the bright pearl from her aunt!


    If this is known in advance, how can Mrs. Fang be so silly as to be worn by Aunt Niu? Is this not to ask for trouble?


    Mrs. Fang looked at Aunt Niu impatiently. She knew it was Dongzhu. She did such a stupid thing.


    Nangong Yue said faintly: "grandmother, although it is said that" those who don''t know are innocent ", it is true that Dongzhu is kept in your house, so you should deal with it according to the law."


    Wear the East Pearl privately and use it as a staff according to the law.


    Aunt Niu on one side is confused. What do you mean?! Can you say that you can''t wear the Dongzhu by yourself, or is it a crime to wear it?!


    Aunt Niu was not convinced. She was about to shout, but she suddenly remembered something. That day, when her daughter gave her Dongzhu, she seemed to have admonished her. However, she was attracted by the brilliance of Dongzhu, so she responded absently What did it say?


    "Come on, unload her pearl!" Nangong Yue said in a cold voice.


    This time, the women did not dare to delay, and two of them held down aunt Niu.


    Aunt Niu has been pampered for decades. She can''t fight these big and round women. She writhes wildly and wants to call for help. However, she is stopped by another woman with a piece of veil and can''t make a sound again. The woman gave a sneer, and then pulled out the Danfeng hairpin with Dongzhu on Aunt Niu''s head.


    "Princess." The woman respectfully presented the hairpin to Nangong Yue. She saw that the golden red gold and red phoenix hairpin was vivid and vivid. The east pearl in Danfeng''s mouth was crystal clear and shining, and it also showed some simple and elegant fragrance.


    For a moment, all the female guests'' eyes were focused on the east pearl. It was the size of longan, and its quality was the best among the East pearls. I''m afraid it''s hard to find a thousand gold! Such treasures fell into the hands of a humble aunt. It''s really outrageous!


    Nangong Yue picked his eyebrows, gave the hairpin to Baihui, and said, "this is the material evidence. You should take it well!"


    Baihui should say, blessing body takes orders.


    Then, Nangong Yue continued: "maidservant concubine wearing Dongzhu privately, but the Fang family lost the first investigation, the crime can not be exempted." "Grandma, today is my father''s birthday, my son and concubine will not stay with you. I hope I will take this maid and concubine back to my house. I can''t stop thinking about Dongzhu. Later, the government will deal with it."The implication is to drive away customers?!


    The women in the hall were quiet, and most of them could not hide their surprise. Shizifei, a young girl who has just reached the hairpin, is soft and weak. They thought she would expose this matter gently and take care of the face of her relatives'' family. Unexpectedly, she has some decisive courage when she is young! I dare not underestimate it.


    Mrs. Fang San''s face turned from red to white again. Her mouth moved, but she couldn''t make a sound. She looked at her daughter-in-law, Mrs. Fang San, at a loss. It''s useless for Mrs. Fang San to scold her mother-in-law secretly. How can Mrs. Fang san say that she is also a decent grandmother of shiziye? How can she treat an old man?!


    "Mother Luo," Nangong Yue called faintly, "see off the guest!"


    Mother Luo, dressed in ochre colored mounds, rushed forward and politely addressed Mrs. Fang Santai and Fang Sanfu: "two please!"


    Once again, the hall became silent, and the sound of falling needles could be heard.


    Only Nangong Yue is calm and does not urge. Isn''t Aunt Niu trying to make trouble? I would like to help her, make more noise!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    Mrs. Fang San Tai''s body almost trembled, and she wanted to leave here immediately.


    Mrs. Fang Si Tai, who was sitting beside Mrs. Fang San Tai, knew the softness of her third sister-in-law. However, she knew that it would be really bad to go on like this, so she said in a hurry: "princess, listen to me!"


    Smell speech, the eye of south palace Yue looks toward square four too madam, light way: "do not know square four too madam to have what high opinion?"


    The Fang family is now headed by Sifang, and Mrs. Fang Sitai is also the patriarch''s wife.


    She cleared her throat and said with a smile, "princess, aunt Niu has worn Dongzhu privately. I dare not ask for her." With that, she glanced contemptuously at Aunt Niu. In the end, in the heart of Mrs. Fang Sitai, even if aunt Niu was Xiao Fang''s aunt, she was a maid concubine after all, and could not be put on the table.


    Mrs. Fang continued: "however, the rules are not urgent. Today is the king''s birthday. The three sisters in law are the king''s mother-in-law. You should always stay here to congratulate the Lord. It''s not too late to wait until the birthday party is over. "


    Mrs. Fang Si Tai thinks that she is right in feeling. She thinks that nangongyue doesn''t look at the monks'' faces and looks at the Buddha''s noodles. Even if he looks at the face of Zhennan king, she will leave several people in the three rooms.


    Nangong Yue frowned slightly, and said with righteous words: "Madam Fang Si Tai''s words are not right. The aunt in my grandmother''s house has violated the law, and my grandmother, as the housewife, can not escape the responsibility of oversight! The origin of tolerating treachery is that she made such a big mistake because of "appeasement."


    Mrs. Fang''s face is not very good-looking.


    Nangong Yue continued: "the fangs ignore the laws and regulations, but we can''t live in the same boat with them!"


    Mother Luo reached out and pretended to ask: "Mrs. Fang San Tai, madam Fang San, please!"


    "Lotus fragrance." Mrs. Fang''s fourth wife winked at the blue servant girl beside her and said in a low voice, "go to the front and tell the old master that the third room has been ordered to leave by the imperial concubine and will be driven away." Mrs. Fang''s tone was impetuous. On the one hand, she complained that Sanfang didn''t have rules, so she made things to this point. On the other hand, she complained that Nangong Yue did not care about his relatives.


    The servant girl lotus fragrance should a, quietly retreat to the outside of the house, and then carry the skirt train is almost running forward.


    He Xiang rushes forward, passing through a veranda, bypassing Guipu hall, and passing through the second gate, which is the outer courtyard of the palace. Hexiang did not dare to stop to go through a ruyi door and came to the Xingsu building in the outer courtyard. The men''s table was placed in the main hall on the first floor of Xingsu building.


    At the moment, the banquet has not started yet. A group of guests sit on their seats according to their status, drinking tea and talking. The atmosphere is very lively.


    Although he could not sit at the same table with Zhennan king, he was sitting at the nearest table to the chairman''s table. He was chatting with his neighbor.


    He Xiang stealthily went to the old master Fang Si, and in his ear told him in a low voice that the third wife had been ordered to leave by his son''s concubine.


    Fang Si''s face changed suddenly, and he almost didn''t jump up.


    This son of the world imperial concubine, also too capricious! I don''t think much of the family!


    Even though she was dissatisfied with her mother-in-law, Xiao Fang and Fang San Fang, as the saying goes, breaking the bones and connecting the tendons is a part of the Fang family, which is the same as Xiao Yi''s mother-in-law''s Dafang family. As the saying goes, both prosperity and loss are lost. Today, if the three fangs of the Fang family were forcibly driven away by the imperial concubine, it would be a shame not only for the three Fang family, but also for the whole Fang family!


    Once people mistakenly think that the fangs and Zhennan Wangfu have broken up, they will not only lose face, but also lose their status in southern Xinjiang!


    The more he thought about it, the worse he looked. He told him, "go and help me to pass a message to the king. Ask him to go to the next room and tell him something important."


    He Xiang was ordered to go, while the fourth old master pretended to go to the clean room and withdrew from the main hall of the Xingsu building as if nothing had happened. The boy guarding outside led him to a wing room on the right side.


    He was not in the mood to sit down, and he was impatient to and fro in the wing room.


    Fortunately, soon, the lotus fragrance led the town South King to come.


    Zhennan king is the birthday today, so he specially wore a red red crane and red grass cut robe.


    There is a saying that people are happy when they are happy. The king of Zhennan who strides forward seems to be full of red and high spirits. He is tall and upright, and exudes a kind of self-confidence and domineering power in his steps.


    The fourth old master of Fangsi held his fist apologetically and said, "today is the king''s birthday. I shouldn''t have bothered him. But my old wife just sent someone to tell me that the wife of the third room of the Fang family had somehow annoyed the princess. She even wanted to drive away the guests. After all, the princess is young and full of vigor. Please advise the prince that the palace is related to the Fang family by marriage. Why let outsiders see the joke... "


    Zhennan Wang''s face became more and more ugly. His original good mood was gone. He said angrily, "the prince''s concubine is not proper either." With that, he assured the four old masters of the other party, "this king will make the decision for the Fang family." No matter what the Fang family''s three room people did wrong, the princess should also put things down for the time being. If you want to make such a mess, you should not let the two families lose face together!"Thank you very much," he said with a smile. Then I''ll go back to the table first. "


    The old master Fang Si withdrew from the wing room, and Wang Yang of Zhennan said in a voice, "come on


    The long follower, who was on guard outside, came in at once and bowed down.


    "You''re going to have someone..." The king of Zhennan originally wanted to ask the changsui to tell people to tell him not to be so presumptuous, but he hesitated after half of his words.


    He didn''t think about it in his anger just now. Now he thinks about it carefully. Since she came to Luoyue City, she has taken care of everything properly. With her steady temperament, she should not have ordered the third room of the other party''s house because of trivial matters. Even for the sake of Xiao Yi''s rebellious son, she should not neglect the face of Fang family.


    Is there something else going on today?


    If the king of Zhennan had thought about it, he eased his mood a little, and changed his mouth and ordered, "you let the Platycodon grandiflorum go to the Guipu hall to see what happened."


    "Yes, Lord." Go with your orders.


    About a cup of tea Kung Fu, Platycodon with a hundred flowers.


    After Baihui bowed his knees to Zhennan king, he did not rush to explain, but respectfully presented the Danfeng hairpin pulled from Aunt Niu''s head.


    The king of Zhennan was in a fog, but at a glance he recognized that the Pearl in the mouth of Danfeng on the hairpin was Dongzhu, and it was a rare top-grade Dongzhu.


    "What''s the matter with this hairpin?" Zhennan Wang asked suspiciously.


    Baihui Gongsheng said: "Lord, this hairpin is worn by Aunt Niu today."


    What?! Xiao Fang''s aunt dares to wear Dongzhu to her birthday party! Zhennan Wang looks shocked.


    He intuitively wanted to denounce, but then he thought of where Dongzhu, a rare treasure, came from. The answer is clear:


    Xiao Fang!


    In an instant, Zhennan Wang''s face changed from shock to shame.


    "Lord, aunt Niu broke into the open hall without authorization today..." Baihui clearly told the story in detail, and the key point of her statement was that Aunt Niu not only wore Dongzhu privately, but also admitted that she was wearing Dongzhu in front of the public.


    With Baihui''s narration, Zhennan Wang''s face became more and more ugly. Later, he was so gloomy that he almost dropped out of the water, and the blue veins on his forehead were jumping.


    That Aunt Niu wears Dongzhu privately, but also makes people all know! It''s amazing to be stupid on this one!


    Their own face was the audacity of the mother and daughter to lose!


    It''s just that the imperial concubine''s act of chasing guests is still a bit rash


    Baihui ignored the dark face of the southern king of Zhennan and said with a low eyebrow: "the prince, the prince said that she would wear Dongzhu privately, but it could be big or small. If it was only in private, she would reprimand aunt Niu and make her not to commit any more crimes in the future. Today, however, it is in full view of the public. The women''s family members of each government have seen it with their own eyes. They are not afraid of anything else. They are afraid that it will spread to the noble man who came to the capital of the king So they will misunderstand the Lord. " Baihui said that is very implicit, from the town South King himself to imagine.


    Comfortable hou


    The pupil of Zhennan Wang is shrinking.


    Yes, comfort Hou is in the front yard now!


    Thinking of this, Zhennan Wang''s heart is not only angry, but also worried.


    Xiao Fang''s biological mother wore Dongzhu at her birthday party. If it came to the ears of an Yi Hou, he would only feel that he had acquiesced in it, or even had "filial piety" Dongzhu to Aunt Niu!


    What does that mean? It means that he disregarded etiquette and allowed the Fang family to spoil his wife. On behalf of him, the southern king of the town, was arrogant and did not pay attention to the law of Dayu. On behalf of him, he deliberately challenged the authority of the imperial court because he believed that he was a vassal king


    The king of Zhennan was afraid, and could hardly think about it any more.


    Baihui''s face was still and sighed: "the princess said that Aunt Niu didn''t know how to behave. It''s known to everyone that Aunt Niu was making a big fuss. It''s better to deal with it fairly than to cover it up and let people think that our palace is guilty. Let everyone know that Aunt Niu''s wanton behavior is not from the king''s instruction."


    Baihui Point to stop, no longer say.


    The king of Zhennan pondered for a moment. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the princess had done the right thing. It was impossible to hide the fact. Undoubtedly, the best way to deal with this was shizifei. Thinking of this, he slightly jaw first way: "you go to report to the imperial concubine, say this king orders to drive away guest!"


    The king of Zhennan did not mind Nangong Yue, regardless of his relatives'' face, bumped into his birthday party. It''s just Xiao Fang''s fault that she gave Dongzhu to a maid concubine so boldly! If there were not so many guests in the front yard, he really wanted to go to Xiao Fang''s and interrogate her.


    Now I have to be patient for a while. After the birthday party


    Zhennan Wang strode to the outside, his whole body was full of anger, and at the same time, the old master Fang Si was also blocked up. Just now, old master Fang Si said half and hid half. For the sake of the face of the Fang family, he didn''t take the face of the palace seriously!


    Baihui said, "yes, Lord!"


    Baihui went out of the wing room and hurried back to the Guipu hall in the inner courtyard.The atmosphere in the open hall was a little strange. Aunt Niu was still controlled by two women. All the people in the Fang family were embarrassed, while the women''s wives were more absent-minded and chatted with the people around them one sentence at a time.


    At the sight of Baihui''s return, the women''s family members are all looking at her. They can''t wait to see what kind of attitude Zhennan king is, whether he is standing on the side of the princess, or


    Aunt Niu, who was restrained on one side, looked forward to it. In the past, Nanwang of Zhenli was always polite to him. He would certainly give himself a little face!


    Baihui walked forward calmly and came to nangongyue. She bent her knees and said, "go back to the imperial concubine. The Lord has an order: please ask Mrs. Fang San Tai and Mrs. Fang San to go back to the mansion!"


    The hall was quiet again, and the women''s faces could not hide their surprise. Although it was said that Fang''s three rooms had made a big mistake this time, and the evidence of the crime was conclusive, how could we say that Fang family''s third room was also the in laws of the prince''s house, and had a close blood relationship with the eldest girl and the second childe of the palace. They thought that when the king of Zhennan appeared, they would raise them high and put them down gently, but they didn''t expect the town The South King once again stood on the side of the imperial concubine It seems that the imperial concubine''s status in the palace is as stable as Mount Tai.


    Aunt Niu can''t believe her ears. Zhennan Wang doesn''t give her mother-in-law some face?! Her feet are soft, until now, just have a very bad feeling.


    No way She wants to see her daughter!


    Aunt Niu cried out, but her mouth was sealed and she couldn''t make any sound.


    Mrs. Fang is also in a trance. She doesn''t understand what''s wrong with the matter. She doesn''t order someone to inform the old master. Why didn''t the old master go to the king?


    At this moment, she felt the eyes around her as sharp as a thorn in her body, she only felt a burst of hot old face.


    Princess It''s true that they don''t care about the face of the Fang family at all!


    The old master is right. The son of a family is not married to a girl of the Fang family. In the future, he will only become more and more estranged from the Fang family. Today, the imperial concubine dares to face so many people in front of the face of the family below. In the future, she will encourage her to cut off contact with the Fang family


    It''s not good!


    Mrs. Fang''s eyebrows were tightly knit together. She had to quickly tell the old master Haosheng that she was too arrogant.


    No matter what the reason is, now that the king of the south of the town has given the order to the third room of the other family, then this time, there is no room for any change!


    Fang San''s wife stood up with the help of Mrs. Fang San Tai in shame. She was embarrassed to look up.


    They almost ran away, and naturally took aunt Niu.


    Nangong Yue also sent two other mothers to accompany him, saying that they were accompanying, but actually they were taking care of them. After the birthday banquet, the matter of keeping Dongzhu privately should be dealt with according to the law. Worried about the comfort of Hou, this time, the king of the town is afraid to be vigorous.


    A storm finally passed, and the women in the open hall suddenly came to an end, and they had their own thoughts.


    Nangong Yue''s mouth always has a touch of light smile.


    "What happened just now has stirred your interest. I''ll give you tea instead of wine and say no to you."


    While she was talking, the thrush beside her put a cup full of tea into her hand. She held the cup in both hands and drank it out in one gulp, showing a bit of forthright temperament.


    Madame Tian said with a smile, "you are welcome. If you want to blame the maid concubine of Fang''s mansion, I don''t know how high heaven and earth are. What do you have to do with your son and concubine? "


    Several other ladies echoed.


    Nangong Yue and the guests said excuse me, went back to the main hall to greet the guests.


    After she left, the atmosphere in the hall gradually became lively. No one noticed that Mrs. Qiao''s face was very strange. After her shock, she was replaced by suspicion, fear and a little fear Recall that since this niece''s daughter-in-law came to the palace, he and her sons and daughters have never sought benefits!


    Is it just a coincidence?


    Before, she thought that her son went to Huiling city for military merit, but now she feels like a sheep in the mouth of a tiger


    Mrs. Joe felt the chest tightness, as if something had pinched her heart and made her feel restless.


    If it wasn''t for today''s birthday of her younger brother Zhennan Wang, she would almost leave with her sleeve.


    "Mother," the Zhou family on the right hand side looked at Mrs. Qiao''s unhappy face and asked cautiously, "are you all right?"


    This daughter-in-law really can''t speak Mrs. Qiao almost glared at her anger. How could she choose such a daughter-in-law!


    At this time, several more guests were welcomed into the open hall.


    A lady in her thirties was the first to enter the hall. The woman was of medium height, with a white round face, and her appearance could only be regarded as delicate and friendly. She was followed by two little girls from left to right. They were both fair and beautiful, and their looks were 56% similar to those of women.


    At the sight of the woman, many of the ladies'' expressions in the hall were somewhat subtle. Among them, the lady who was familiar with the woman immediately said, "Mrs. Tuesday, come here and sit down."Lu''s wife on Tuesday was the wife of the second room of Dingyuan general''s residence, which was one person and two rooms of general Zhou. It was well-known in all the prefectures of Southern Xinjiang, and the two rooms were always out of order. Therefore, some people who attached importance to the rules and family looked down on the Zhou house with a little disdain.


    Many ladies took a look, and then withdrew their sight, but out of the corner of their eyes, they saw a familiar figure. Xiao Fei and a girl in green brocade and huatuzi came in. The girl looked fourteen or fifteen years old. She was half a head taller than Xiao Fei. Her face was clear and beautiful, and her skin was covered with frost and snow.


    The two girls were talking as they walked along, apparently enjoying each other.


    Seeing that she and Xiao Fei are so hot, some ladies can''t help but surmise her identity.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I heard that "jiuxiao huanpei" is one of the best pieces of Qin. Its sound is warm, strong, soft, pure and perfect. It has been handed down to less than 10 pieces. Today, I am lucky to know where one of them belongs. This is also a kind of fate. " Xiao Fei sighs and says that she has yearning for the famous Qin, but she has no envy for the master of the famous Qin.


    The girl in the green dress smiles and says, "I also happened to see this Guqin in a Qin shop. Although several strings were broken, I always thought it was a good one. I bought it back and repaired it carefully. Only then did I find the inscription in the zither and a remnant music. Unfortunately, the handwriting of the music is not clear over time, leaving only the beginning of the song ¡±


    hearing this, Xiao Fei thought of something and said, "Miss Zhou, my sister-in-law and I also got a remnant by chance, and it took several months to complete most of it..."


    Miss Zhou?! Hearing Xiao Fei''s address to the girl, the ladies raised their eyebrows with interest. It turned out to be the old lady of Zhou family who lived in seclusion on weekdays! Unlike the second room of the Zhou family, who often went out and walked around, the big room of the Zhou family always kept a low profile and forbearance, and seldom attended banquets in other places, so that these female dependents did not recognize this girl at first.


    This girl Zhou should be talking about her marriage age. No wonder The ladies were thoughtful.


    Xiao Fei leads Miss Zhou to her seat. As soon as she and this girl meet each other like each other, they just start to talk about it, so they simply bring the people over. But the front still needs to entertain guests, so we can''t stay much, so we went out of the open hall again.


    Miss Zhou sat down gracefully, ignoring the needling eyes of her two sisters.


    On Tuesday, Mrs. Lu was busy talking to Mrs. Wang beside her, and didn''t care about the careful thinking of these girls.


    Lu Shi was a smart man. As soon as he entered the hall, he felt that the atmosphere in the hall was a little strange. He asked Mrs. Wang in a hurry. Mrs. Wang said the two or three things about Aunt Niu and Dongzhu just now. Hearing Lu''s mouth was stunned, she said: the princess is really a powerful woman! No wonder they have established themselves in the palace so quickly.


    As time went by, the women''s dependents of each government came one after another. More and more people were in the hall, and they were more and more lively.


    When it was time, Nangong Yue was surrounded by a group of people.


    For a moment, all the women in the hall stood up to greet each other. A mother in charge, dressed in lilac gourd reed makeup and huatuzi, reminded: "Princess Shizi, Wei side, the auspicious time is coming!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    The good time is coming.


    The wives of the other residences all avoided the side hall next door. The Birthday Ceremony of these mansions had already been offered in the front yard.


    Xiao Ni and others, who had been entertaining girls from other houses in the side hall, also came to the open hall. A large number of relatives of the royal family were waiting to pay homage to the Zhennan King''s birthday.


    In a moment, mother Luo respectfully led the king to come in.


    The king of Zhennan still wore that red silk robe, but his face was not as red as before.


    Although Zhennan Wang was still smiling at the moment, many people were keenly aware that his smile was a little stiff, and they exchanged a look with each other secretly. The wives of the Xiao clan guessed that it was aunt Niu''s private wearing of Dongzhu that disturbed his good mood.


    But before in the side hall of the Xiao family girls are confused, do not know exactly what is going on. Immediately, a smart servant girl went to inquire about it, and quietly told his master.


    After they knew about it, they all looked at each other. For a while, the atmosphere of the open hall, which should have been jubilant, became a little strange.


    Zhennan Wang rushes into the open hall, Xiao Luan follows him, and several servant girls in green walk at the end.


    After the king of Zhennan sat down on the top of the chair, Xiao Luan was waiting.


    After that, Nangong Yue, the highest status of all the women''s wives, came forward first and saluted him: "my daughter-in-law is celebrating his father''s birthday! I wish my father happiness like the East Sea


    Several servant girls beside her helped to present the birthday ceremony, a pair of purple purlin wood elephant ivory carving crane picture and a pair of shoes embroidered with the word "Fu".


    After that, Wei''s wife, several girls of the Xiao family and the relatives of the ancestral hall of the Xiao family all came forward to celebrate their birthday, and the maids presented birthday gifts.


    "I wish you a happy life


    "My daughter wishes my father a long life in heaven, and the pines are not old!"


    "My niece, I wish my uncle every year the present and the present year after year!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the open hall, shouts of birthday were heard one after another. The women''s wives presented their birthday gifts one by one. A servant girl in green was singing and drinking the list. The atmosphere was very lively.


    It took more than half an hour for the women''s family members to finish their birthday worship and present their birthday gifts.


    After that, the king of Zhennan said a few words, and asked Nangong Yue to greet the guests, so he walked away in a hurry. It seemed that he was not very interested.


    After counting the birthday gifts, the maids in green worked together to carry them away.


    At the end of the birthday call, those women who had previously avoided returned to the open hall and sat down in their original seats with a smile.


    After Nangong Yue was consulted by Nangong Yue, she opened the banquet with a loud voice, and the banquet was about to start.


    The servant girls, with their bright blue dishes on both sides, walked into the hall with their hands full of fish and meat After a while, the delicious dishes with all kinds of colors and fragrance were put in front of the guests.


    The dishes, dishes, cups and cups are all blue and white porcelain of the same color.


    This dish is even more abundant than the small banquet of Bixiao hall before. There are all kinds of delicacies and seasonal vegetables from all over the world, and they are delicious and delicious.


    The seats for the ladies were in the open hall, while the three tables for the girls were in the side hall. Xiao Fei had a lot of conversation with Miss Zhou before, so she simply ordered the maid to arrange her and Zhou''s girls at the same table, and let the girls on Tuesday and Wednesday get stained with light.


    Xiao Fei and Zhou roujia, the eldest girl of Zhou, are talking in a soft voice while having dinner.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is the music of Qin and Xiao ensemble Zhou roujia asked in a low voice.


    "Yes," Xiao Fei nodded. "My sister-in-law and I inferred from the remnant music that there are three piano and Xiao ensemble tunes that are slightly different. We have carefully pondered for a long time, but the progress is still slow But what has been done is wonderful


    Zhou Rujia hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Miss Xiao, I wonder if you can borrow me..."


    Before she finished her words, Zhou rouhui, a girl next to her on Tuesday, suddenly called out in a low voice: "Ouch!"


    Zhou roujia turned her head subconsciously. Zhou rouhui, with her round face, bit her lower lip and exclaimed, "big sister, I''m sorry!"


    A small bowl of soup on the table was knocked over, and half a bowl of soup was spilled, and the soup flowed on the table Some splashed on Zhou Rujia''s sleeve, and the honey soup stains were particularly striking on the green cloth.


    Zhou roujia frowned slightly. This new dress was specially made by her mother for her birthday party. She only wore it for the first time. This soup stain should still be washable, right?


    "Big sister, blame me for my carelessness and splashing the soup on you! Don''t be angry with me, big sister Zhou rouhui said quickly and quickly. She looked at Zhou roujia timidly and twisted her handkerchief nervously.


    Zhou rouhui''s servant girl quickly knelt down and tried to dry the soup stains on her clothes with a handkerchief.


    There was so much noise at this table, not to mention the girls at the same table. The girls at the next two tables also put down their chopsticks and looked around one after another.Zhou roujia smile, light clouds, gentle voice, such as spring breeze: "what do you say, my sister, a dress is just a small matter."


    Several girls at the same table laughed, and ate their own meals and chatted.


    Xiao Fei glanced at the girl on Tuesday and said to Zhou Rujia, "Miss Zhou, why don''t I ask the maid to take you to change your clothes. There is no big difference between us in stature. I think you can also wear my clothes


    Her side of the Bai boat with a smile to walk forward, respectfully said: "I would like to trouble Miss Zhou to go with the maid."


    Zhou roujia also understood that the birthday party had just begun, and that her dirty clothes would only make her more eye-catching. So she pondered for a moment, and then got up to thank Xiao Fei: "thank you very much, Miss Xiao."


    On Tuesday, the girl breathed a sigh of relief, patted her chest, and thanks Xiao Fei.


    At the same time, the two servant girls quickly came up to clean up, dried up the soup, collected the overturned bowl, and in the blink of an eye, everything was in order.


    No one noticed that Zhou rouhui''s servant girl quietly retired.


    Seeing that all the girls had eaten enough, Xiao Fei made a gesture to the maid who was waiting on the side. At once, two rows of servant girls went into the side hall. A group of people collected some empty dishes and bowls neatly, while another group served various snacks for the girls.


    Rose rice cake in the shape of rose, Golden Horse rolling, plum blossom carving in the shape of plum blossom, rose taro with light purple honey juice, and round dumplings with egg blossom and wine fragrance


    The girls who thought they were already full were not only eating their fingers, but also tasting these delicate and beautiful snacks and commenting on them from time to time.


    Before long, Bai Zhou led Zhou roujia back to the banquet in the side hall. Miss Zhou changed her dress into a brand-new blue and blue color woven golden lotus flower and carved silk figurine. The color was very suitable for her skin color, which made her look as smooth as snow, delicate and moist.


    They went to Xiao Fei again. Bai Zhou bowed her knees and said, "elder girl, I''m afraid that the soup is not easy to clean for a long time. I''ve sent Miss Zhou''s clothes to the starch washing room. When they are washed and washed, they will send them to the general''s Office."


    Xiao Fei answered and asked Zhou Rujia to sit down and start with her heart.


    By the end of the banquet, it was already half of the time, and people moved to Dehe and Lou one after another.


    Dehe tower is a theater building built in the southwest corner of the inner courtyard of the prince''s residence. The Nanwang couple in the old town are not interested in watching opera. Therefore, the location of Dehe tower is somewhat biased. On weekdays, the female family members of the mansion prefer to set up a simple stage in a small garden.


    However, this kind of stage is only suitable for singing Wenxi. If you want to see martial opera, you have to go to the theater.


    Walk through several hand copied corridors, and then around a small lake, through several Ruyi doors, along a blue stone path down is Dehe tower.


    Dehe building is a two-story building. In the first floor, the stage facing south is the stage. The front stage is separated from the backstage by the purple hardwood carved partition fan. The two-story corridor is built on three sides around the building, with carved low railings beside it.


    As soon as you enter the door, you can see a large plaque hanging above the stage, with three large characters in gold paint: "Dehe tower".


    Under the guidance of the servant girls of the palace, a group of female dependents went up the corridor on the second floor from the three stairs. A set of armchairs and tables were arranged in the corridor for guests to sit down.


    These seats were also arranged in advance according to their status and family relationship, and the women soon took their seats.


    The girls were very excited. A little girl with pomegranate and red lotus patterns said excitedly, "I heard that the Cheng family troupe was invited today. Now it''s Luoyue city. No, the most famous opera troupe in southern Xinjiang. I heard that their little boy Cheng Zisheng was both literate and martial arts. From childhood to Huadan, they were all vivid, and no one could be better at martial arts Right, all of them applauded Last time my grandmother was on her birthday, she also wanted to invite Cheng''s troupe to sing all day. Who knows, Cheng Jiaban said that they had been appointed by other governments in the last two months, and finally they had to invite the whole spring to come over. Ah, the singing and singing are the babbling songs, which are very boring. "


    The girl in yellow beside her said with a smile, "well, finally, as you wish, you can listen to Cheng Zisheng singing today!"


    The little girl in pomegranate red was overjoyed.


    Another girl said, "Cheng Zisheng really has both color and art. Last year, I saw Cheng Zisheng sing opera in general Yao''s mansion. It''s really amazing..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Girls, you said everything, and you sat down on the corridor on the second floor of the theater.


    Soon, with the sound of powerful gongs and drums, a female general in military uniform and heavily painted on her face appeared on the stage. As soon as she appeared, she played a wonderful long spear. The guests were dazzled and excited. They applauded and applauded. As soon as the opening ceremony started, the atmosphere was heated. The guests were all excited and focused Play


    At the same time, a piece of gilded opera fold has been presented to Nangong Yue. After he randomly ordered the book Mulan in the army, he handed it over to Wei''s family, along with Mrs. Tian, Mrs. Xiao and Mrs. Qiao


    When the script was delivered to Mrs. Fang Sitai''s hand, it was already after the incense sticks. The stage below had already begun to sing the second play, which was the "Mulan in the army" by nangongyue.Mrs. Fang Sitai watched the play absentmindedly. Beside her was a girl in Pink Butterflies and flowers. She was about 14 or 15 years old. She had a melon face and a willow eyebrow. Her big black eyes were clear and clear, like two deep pools.


    But at the moment, although she was smiling, her eyes showed a trace of impatience, and quietly looked at the theater in the direction of nangongyue, and looked around at the theater in a calm and curious manner.


    Seeing that Mrs. Fang Sitai was staring at the opera fold for a long time, the girl in pink gently pulled the sleeve of Mrs. Fang Sitai and called in a coquettish voice: "grandmother..."


    Mrs. Fang took a glance at her granddaughter and said, "don''t worry, sister man. Wait until grandma finishes reading this play What kind of play do you want to see? Grandmother helps you


    Fang Ziman stares at a pair of big eyes and doodles his mouth. He looks innocent and weak. She rubbed her handkerchief and said, "grandmother, you''d better order some of your favorite plays."


    Mrs. Fang looked down at the stage below, and said meaningfully, "sister man, grandmother, do you remember that you like the story of jade pillow? Grandma will give you a discount. "


    Fang Ziman''s eyes flashed, and the plaited jade teeth bit her lower lip and nodded. A faint blush appeared on her pretty face.


    After Mrs. Fang ordered the play, she passed on the trick.


    On the stage downstairs, several actors are singing to the climax. Mulan has changed into a man''s dress with great vigor. She also bought a horse and saddle, trying to persuade her father to let her fight for him


    The girls were all subconsciously pinching their handkerchiefs, and their beautiful eyes could not be seen for a moment.


    Only Zhou Rujia seemed to be in a state of uneasiness. She adjusted her sitting posture from time to time, and her eyes drifted.


    At this time, Xiao Fei felt that her mouth was dry and she turned half way to get the tea cup on the table. However, she saw that Zhou roujia''s expression was not right. She quietly asked, "Miss Zhou, what''s wrong?"


    Zhou Rujia hesitated in her eyes, hesitated for a moment, and finally made up her mind. She looked at both sides and saw that no one was paying attention to them. She lowered her voice and said, "Miss Xiao, the ring I used to hold down the corner of my skirt is missing. Maybe it was just when I changed my clothes. Can I have Bai Zhou accompany me to look for it? "


    Just now when she was singing the first play, Zhou roujia found that her girdle was missing. Both the master and the servant were in a panic. The servant girl searched all over her body, but she still couldn''t find it.


    The master and the servant were almost frightened. They were not in the mood to watch the play.


    You can''t throw away the private property of the girl''s family. If one of them fails to make good use of, or falls into the hands of some men, it may be a crime of giving and receiving in private, and the reputation will be destroyed. What''s more, the jade pendant is still the dowry of Mrs. Zhou.


    Xiao Fei was startled when she heard the speech and quickly comforted her: "Miss Zhou, don''t panic. I''ll ask Bai Zhou first..."


    Xiao Fei quickly motioned to Bai Zhou to listen and asked in a low voice whether she had seen Zhou Rujia''s huanpei.


    Bai Zhou is also unable to hide his surprise. Knowing that this matter is of great importance, he tried to think about it for a while, and whispered, "big girl, I don''t remember much before, but when I was in qingranju to serve Miss Zhou to change her clothes, the ring pendant should have been gone."


    There were many visitors to the town''s South King''s birthday this time. Those old Mrs. Tai were easy to get tired. Nangong Yue asked people to clear up two small yards so that the guests could have a rest. One of them is qingranju.


    At that time, Bai Zhou took Zhou Rujia to qingran house, and asked a second-class servant girl to go back and take Xiao Fei''s clothes and change them for her.


    In other words, Zhou Rujia''s ring pendant may have fallen on the way from the side hall to qingranju


    There are other guests here. Xiao Fei, as the host, can''t walk away, so she has to say, "Bai Zhou, you can follow Miss Zhou to look for it again along the way last time."


    Zhou Rou Jia Mu Lu looks at Xiao Fei gratefully, thanks in a low voice, and goes with Bai Zhou.


    Soon, the other two girls of the Zhou family also noticed that the elder sister was missing. They looked at each other with a smile, showing a trace of significance on their faces.


    "Girl."


    At this time, Zhou rouhui''s maid called her gently. She looked up to the north of the theater. She seemed to have noticed something. Her eyes lit up, she stood up and walked along the corridor


    "Mulan in the army" was finished on the stage, and then "naotiangong" started again. The monkey king, dressed in armor and dressed in gold, appeared on the stage with several neat somersaults, showing the monkey''s mischievous and smart. Compared with the previous "Mulan in the army", the style was lighter and more joyful.


    Madame and girls were teased to smile from time to time. Nangongyue and several servant girls of thrush were also amused.


    "My son''s concubine..." Zhou, sitting at the next table, suddenly spoke to Nangong Yue.


    "Cousin." Nangong Yue turned his head and looked at the Zhou family. He saw that Madame Qiao left the table. A young girl with a round face was sitting on Mrs. Qiao''s chair. It was the girl on Tuesday.


    Zhou introduced the Tuesdays girl next to him, and said, "princess, this is the cousin of my mother''s family, sister Hui. I always get along well with me in boudoir. My cousin is knowledgeable and reasonable, filial, virtuous, gentle and quiet, and she is proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting... " Zhou tried to use all the words she knew on the girl on Tuesday, hoping to impress Nangong Yue.The more Zhou said, the more stiff her face became. She also knew that this cousin was not flexible and intelligent, but she didn''t want to get married for many years. She didn''t even make any progress. My mother is really entrusted to me!


    Zhou''s heart was bitter and bitter. She never wanted to go through this muddle. She married into the Qiao family for several years, but her mother-in-law, Mrs. Qiao, was sarcastic and did not say anything. Half a month ago, her mother-in-law had given an ultimatum. If she still had no news within half a year, she would stop the soup and medicine in the concubine''s room and the whole room.


    In a panic, Zhou went back to his mother''s home to ask for advice from his mother and sister-in-law. Who thought that the second aunt of Dingyuan''s general''s residence was also there on that day, and asked whether her son''s concubine was helping young master Xiao see each other. Zhou''s family had heard Mrs. Qiao talk about it. The second aunt immediately expressed her interest and asked her to help make peace and see if she could marry Hui cousin into the palace.


    Generally speaking, the Zhou family was born in the Zhou family, while the Dingyuan general''s house was actually a one-way house. However, because Zhou''s great uncles and sons had made great achievements in the battle field, and even that uncle died in the battle, this was the title of general Dingyuan. As a girl of her family, Zhou didn''t want to rely on Dingyuan general''s house. However, her second aunt said that she couldn''t write two "Zhou" characters. If the two families could support her together, Mrs. Qiao would not dare to embarrass her too much.


    Zhou''s family was really desperate, so he gritted his teeth.


    Nangong Yue glanced at Zhou rouhui. Although Zhou didn''t mention marriage for half a word, Nangong Yue guessed what the Zhou family had planned.


    To Xiao Luan see each other is that she deliberately let people out, so that when she inquires about the girl, if she cares about Xiao Luan''s concubine''s family, she can also express it implicitly.


    She would not comment on whether the Dingyuan general''s office and the two rooms were in line with the rules, but the Zhou family was not under her consideration, which is certain.


    Nangong Yue also pretended to be confused and said with a faint smile: "Miss Zhou is really dignified. What do you like to do on weekdays?"


    Seeing Nangong Yue''s question, Zhou rouhui bowed gracefully and said in a soft voice, "back to the princess of the world, I read some classics and history in addition to Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting and needlework." Zhou rouhui thinks that Princess Shizi is the legitimate daughter of Nangong aristocratic family. She comes from a scholarly family, and Xiaoda girl is also a famous talented woman. That''s what she likes.


    "It is wise to learn history." Nangong Yue seemed to praise a word, picked up the blue and white porcelain bell cup on one side and sipped a sip of hot tea.


    Zhou rouhui thought Nangong Yue would teach himself a few sentences, but he didn''t want to have the following.


    Zhou was a little embarrassed from the beginning to the end. From time to time, he looked up at Mrs. Qiao''s seat. She took advantage of her mother-in-law just went downstairs to the clean room, which quietly brought Zhou rouhui to see Nangong Yue.


    After calculating the time, his mother-in-law is expected to be back soon. Zhou''s heart is anxious and worried. If her mother-in-law comes back and sees that she has been involved in these matters without her consent, she does not know what she will become angry.


    Zhou rouhui saw that Nangong Yue did not speak any more, and it was not good to take the initiative to talk to Nangong Yue. The Chou family winked at him and indicated that she would pick up another topic with Nangong Yue.


    However, her flattering eyes were thrown to the blind, and the restless Zhou family did not receive it at all.


    From the corner of his eye, Zhou caught a glimpse of a man in a bean green dress entering the theater. His heart leaped suddenly. Without thinking about it, he said to Zhou rouhui, "sister Hui, I think your sister is looking for you. Maybe something is wrong..."


    It''s an order to yourself?! Zhou rouhui was so angry that her face was red, but she could do nothing about it. In full view of the public, she always had the cheek to stay, so she had to leave. She said to her mother when she went back to the house. This cousin is so useless that she can''t help at all!


    Nangong Yue did not put Zhou rouhui''s careful thinking in his heart and continued to watch the play.


    After the performance of naotiangong and two or three martial arts operas, the style of a certain play suddenly changed from martial opera to literary drama. Some girls who are good at martial arts feel bored, but some ladies like to watch this graceful long sleeve dance.


    For a while, there was a lot of silence in the theater. Both gongs and drums and cheers were suppressed.


    The play is called "the story of jade pillow". It tells us that a scholar and his wife have been married for several years without any children. Therefore, the scholar takes two concubines under the control of his parents. From then on, a good wife and a beautiful concubine will accompany him. In the next ten years, his concubine gave birth to three sons and three daughters. In the year of ear Shun''s reign, scholars were already full of children and grandchildren. On the day of the scholar''s 60th birthday, the mansion suddenly received a report from the mansion that his eldest grandson had won the first place in the imperial examination. The scholar was overjoyed. He didn''t get on well for a while and fainted When he opened his eyes again, he found that he had just fallen asleep on a jade pillow with only his wife over 60. Only then did the scholar react. All the beautiful things in just a dream were just a dream. In fact, he only married an old wife, the old wife had nothing to do, so that the husband and wife lived a lonely life, even if they died, no one broke the pot. The old scholar burst into tears and repented!


    At this time, the performance is the last part of the story of jade pillow. The opening ceremony is the 60th birthday of the old scholar. The descendants come to the mansion to celebrate the birthday of the old scholar. The atmosphere is harmonious and harmonious


    At this age, Mrs. Tian is not as young as she is. She loves to be lively and noisy. She is fascinated by a literary drama.When the actors on the stage were singing wonderfully, Mrs. Tian couldn''t help but clap her hands and praise: "this Cheng family''s troupe is really good at singing. Although his family''s martial arts are more famous, according to my experience, their literary drama is not bad compared with that of" full spring. "


    "Mrs. Tian said so." Mrs. Yao nodded, "I''ve heard the whole spring sing in the story of jade pillow. His family''s singing skill is not better than that of Cheng Zisheng."


    Ladies, you have a good conversation.


    Looking at the bustling scene of Qiqi, the descendants of the old scholar on the stage, it seems that if Mrs. Fang is touched, she starts to sigh: "only when the wives and concubines are in harmony, and the children and grandchildren are prosperous, can we have both good fortune and wealth."


    With that, Mrs. Fang Si Tai looked at Nangong Yue and asked, "princess, what do you think?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    Several ladies around him were quiet, and the atmosphere became stiff and strange. The prince and his concubine have been married for several years, and there are no heirs or concubines in the house. Mrs. Fang''s words are clearly aimed at the princess.


    Think of the scene just in the open hall, it seems that the relationship between the Fang family and the princess is really tense!


    All eyes fell on Nangong Yue.


    Fang Ziman, who was sitting with Mrs. Fang Sitai, was standing tall with a trace of expectation.


    Nangong Yue chuckled and said: "as the old saying goes, if you set up the emperor, you will not make the princes doubt you; if you establish the princes, you will not make the officials doubt you; if you establish your own son, you will not make the common people suspect you. Therefore, when the princes lose their positions, the whole country will be in chaos; if there are no senior officials, the imperial court will be in chaos; if wives and concubines are not divided, the family will be in disorder; if there is no difference between the two, the clan will be in disorder. " Speaking of this, she deliberately stopped for a moment and asked, "Mrs. Fang Si Tai, what do you think?"


    I''m choking, madam.


    What a "wife and concubine do not divide the family chaos, di Shu no other clan chaos"!


    If she refutes, it is to deny the natural status of her eldest son, which is equal to the opposition to the ladies present, and even to the whole ethics. Such a treacherous act can not even protect her. If she should, she is beating her own face. She has just pointed to the concubine and son of the scholar on the stage with consolation and praise


    Nangong Yue''s eyes swept over Mrs. Fang''s and said, "my son''s concubine thought that the three fangs of Fang''s family had spoiled my wife and killed his wife, but they didn''t know the etiquette, so they acted recklessly. Now it seems that the upper beam is not straight, and the lower beam is crooked? "


    The ladies around took a breath of cold air. The words of the imperial concubine offended the whole Fang family. The Fang family is the son''s mother''s family at all costs. The son''s concubine can''t ignore the son. Is it his will to fall out with the Fang family? Thinking of this, they can''t help but feel a little subtle when they look at Mrs. Fang Sitai.


    Madame Tian looked at her mother-in-law and saw her tiny jaw. Then she said with a smile: "you are right, princess. Since the old prince was poisoned by his son more than ten years ago, the Fang family has been acting on the top and acting down, ignoring the rules and etiquette, and becoming increasingly arrogant."


    It was quiet for a moment.


    A lady immediately thought of something and sighed, "well, I think of one thing. I heard that a commoner daughter from the sixth room of the Fang family married Gong''s house the year before last. The next year, she gave birth to lin''er two months ago, and her legitimate sons drowned in the lake..." The lady thought about it, and she was in a state of panic.


    "Didn''t the eldest grandson of the four fangs of the Fang family died of two main rooms? I heard that I was angry by the concubines in the house. I don''t believe it. How could my wife be so angry by the humble concubines? Now I want to come here, isn''t it true? " Another lady said, thoughtfully looking at Mrs. Fang Sitai, as if wondering whether the other side deliberately opened one eye and closed one eye, conniving at grandson''s concubine killing his daughter-in-law.


    The eyes of all the women around her were focused on Mrs. Fang Sitai. Her old face turned red and she almost vomited a mouthful of blood. Just as she was about to denounce each other''s nonsense, another familiar voice rang out.


    "Is there such a thing?" A lady dressed in a lake colored mound said in a startled, frightened heart. Originally, her parents and daughter were discussing with the eldest grandson of the fourth room of the Fang family. Fortunately, they have not exchanged Geng tie yet, and there is still time to repent


    "Mrs. Li, it''s a rumor. You can''t believe it." Mrs. Fang Sidai tried to defend her eldest grandson, but no one was willing to listen to her. All the women were whispering and whispering.


    Mrs. Fang Si Tai was so angry that she could not help but clench her hands in her sleeve.


    She''s out of line!


    I thought that she could run on the princess with the jade pillow. Unexpectedly, the princess didn''t care about the face of the Fang family. She didn''t pay attention to the prince.


    It''s so arrogant!


    At this moment, Mrs. Fang Si Tai really wanted to shoot the case, but she still held back when she thought of the scene in the open hall. The Fang family has lost face today. I''m afraid even the king of Zhennan is dissatisfied with the other family. If he leaves in anger at his birthday party, he is afraid that the relationship between the Fang family and the palace will become worse and worse.


    "Grandmother." Fang Ziman anxiously calls for Mrs. Fang Sitai and caresses her chest for her comfort. Then, she took a timid look at Nangong Yue, a pair of beautiful eyes floating a mist, as if to say: how can you treat an old man like this.


    Mrs. Fang patted her granddaughter''s hand in a placid way, and said with resignation: "the imperial concubine said it was right to spoil my concubine and destroy my wife. It''s the root of chaos in the family."


    South palace Yue one face is pleased ground says: "square four too madam understand good."


    It''s too tight, ma''am.


    When the Fang family was run to such an extent today, she would not believe that her uncle would not care. The eldest uncle is the son''s grandfather. It is safer for him to come forward than for his own family. This time, the uncle will definitely understand that they want to marry man''s sister into the palace. In any case, we must not let the imperial concubine dominate! Otherwise, the position of Fang family in southern Xinjiang will be in danger!This is related to the whole Fang family!


    Even for the sake of the Fang family and the son of heaven, the uncle will certainly help them!


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Fang Sitai settled down. She pretended that she didn''t hear the whispers around her. She looked down and watched the play carefully. However, her mind had already gone out of the blue.


    Several actors on the stage had already left the stage, and soon the gongs and drums sounded again, and "Mulan joined the army" was sung on the stage, but this time it was the last fold of the play.


    At this time, a little servant girl in blue and blue came up the stairs in a hurry. Because of the big drum and small drum in front of the stage, no one paid attention to her.


    "Baihui sister..." The little servant girl whispered a few words in Baihui''s ear, even if she was calm like Baihui, she could not change her face slightly.


    Baihui went to nangongyue''s side and told him in a few inaudible volumes: "Prince concubine, the second childe just ran into Miss Zhou of Dingyuan''s general mansion."


    Nangong Yue held the tea cup in the middle of the air for a moment, but he was not in the mood to drink tea. He put the cup back on the table and left the table.


    Nangong Yue didn''t need to say anything more. Baihui and that servant girl immediately followed up.


    After leaving the theater, the servant girl went to the front to lead the way: "princess, please follow the maid."


    Along a blue slate path, the three people came to a quiet bamboo forest. The sound of gongs and drums in the back became more and more distant and lighter. Finally, they couldn''t hear it at all


    Seeing no one around, Nangong Yue asked the servant girl, "what''s going on? How did the second young master run into the girl of Zhou family? "


    , a little servant girl, kept on leading the way at the same time, explaining: "the princess of the world, the girl of Chou Da lost the round clothes she used to press the skirt angle. When her sister accompanied her to look for it, she found that there was an Indus tree hanging around two doors. Sister Bai Zhou can''t climb trees, so she goes to her wife to get a ladder At that time, the wind was strong, the branches swayed violently, and the ring was swaying in the wind, almost falling. In a hurry, Miss Zhou went to climb a tree and almost fell down. Fortunately, the second young master happened to pass by and caught Miss Zhou... "


    Nangong Yue did not speak, saying that Xiao Luan "bumped into" Zhou Rujia, so it was. Xiao Luan was wronged.


    It''s just that there''s something strange about it.


    When Miss Zhou came to the palace, she could easily find out where she had been. How could she hang her jade ring on the tree in the front yard, unless someone did it on purpose?


    That''s the question. Who did it? Did Miss Zhou make up and sing her own performance, or was someone deliberately trying to frame her up? Whether it''s the former or the latter, this person has done so many small moves in the palace, which is too disrespectful!


    Nangong''s eyes are sinking, and there is no more thought. With the little servant girl walking all the way, from the west side to Gui Pu Tang, one can see that Xiao Luan, Zhou Roujia and Bai Zhou are standing at a high wall not far from the two door.


    Xiao Luan seems to be a little careless, but he looks at the sky, the tree, and the front yard. His behavior shows obvious manic depression.


    Zhou Rujia was standing two or three feet away from Xiao Luan. She looked embarrassed. She kept her head half down and could not see her expression.


    Nangong Yue''s gaze pauses on Zhou Rujia. In her impression, Miss Zhou didn''t look like this dress Wait a minute. This is Xiao Fei''s, isn''t it?! It seems to be the autumn clothes just made a few days ago.


    Xiao Luan and others also noticed the arrival of Nangong Yue. When she came near, several people saluted her one after another.


    Nangong Yue didn''t talk to them more. He said directly, "let''s find a place to talk."


    A group of people followed nangongyue to Guipu hall, which was composed of five main rooms with wing rooms on both sides. Nangong Yue took them into the West Wing of Guipu hall.


    After they sat down, the room was silent, and Baihui was guarding the door.


    "Second brother," Nangong Yue first said to Xiao Luan, "you should not be in the Xing Su Lou?"


    Xiao Luan said: "I felt bored with the play and wanted to go to my study to have a chat. When we passed by, we just saw Miss Zhou climbing on the tree. We ran over and saved Miss Zhou."


    Nangong Yue doesn''t care what Xiao Luan and the two young masters want to do when they go to the study. The point of the problem is that the childe of Tang family and Zhang Jia family was also there just now? So this is not something that the Xiao and Zhou families can pretend never to have happened


    Nangong Yue''s heart sank again.


    Nangong Yue asked again, "where are the three princes of Tang Dynasty and the fifth master of Zhang?"


    Xiao Luan replied, "they went back to the plain building." After a pause, he added pleasantly, "sister-in-law, I told them not to talk nonsense."


    Nangong Yue doesn''t think so. The palace can control the mouths of the servants, but not the mouths of the outsiders. Today, there are so many visitors in the palace, so it is inevitable that they will spread from one to another This matter has something to do with the reputation of the girl''s family. Once things get out of the way, Xiao Luan is a man, but it''s OK. At most, her reputation will be damaged. She is afraid that she will become a green Buddha.Nangong Yue asked Xiao Luan just now, also want to confirm whether someone is calculating him.


    If not, it can be ruled out that Miss Zhou intended to do it. If you think of the jade pendant hanging on the tree, I''m afraid that Miss Zhou is the one who has been calculated.


    A sharp light flashed in Nangong Yue''s eyes. At this time, magpie quickly walked into the wing room. As soon as he entered the door, he nodded slightly to Nangong Yue.


    Magpie''er stepped forward and blessed Nangong Yue. Then she said, "princess, there is a lady who looks furtive when she sees that the maid of the girl on Tuesday has been there before. Without waiting for the woman to ask questions, she ran away in dismay... "


    Nangong Yue dropped his eyes and did not speak. After meditating for a moment, he told Bai Zhou to go back to the theater. Then he stood up and said, "Miss Zhou, please follow me to my ear room to talk."


    Chou Rou Chia raised her pale face, but she straightened her back. She made such a big mistake when she came to the palace for the first time. She almost had no face to face her mother.


    Thinking, her lips trembled. Does the princess think she is a frivolous girl with no manners? Do you think it''s she who''s scheming with Mr. Xiao


    Two people pick curtain into ear room, servant girls were left outside the wing room.


    "Miss Zhou," Nangong Yue asked, with a gentle attitude, "when did your huanpei fall?"


    Zhou Rujia, who thought she would be censured, was stunned for a moment. Then she took a deep breath and said simply that when she was using the mat, she was accompanied by Bai Zhou to change her clothes because she was splashed with soup. Then she went on: "princess, I think about it carefully later. Before I change my clothes, my huanpei has disappeared." But she remembered that she stroked the train when she got out of the carriage, and the ring was still there. After that, her memory was vague and could not be confirmed.


    Zhou Rujia''s blue and blue Tuzi is really Xiao Fei''s. Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows and immediately caught the key point. He asked, "Miss Zhou, how did you splash the soup on your clothes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Rujia hesitated. Her father was also the second wife, so that her relationship with her two sisters was delicate. But anyway, it''s my sister. She is a sister, how good to say that she is not a sister to others.


    Nangong Yue naturally saw that, in his eyes, he had a lot of affection for this girl, but on his mouth he said, "but on Tuesday girl?"


    Zhou Rujia was stunned and frowned slightly, feeling a little strange. Think about it carefully, the second sister spilled the soup on her dress. Many people saw it on the mat, and it was not surprising that the princess knew it. But if the imperial concubine had already known about it, why did she know it? Is it possible that the princess is based on a certain basis to guess?


    A picture flashed through Zhou Rujia''s mind. The servant girl of her second sister knelt beside her and wiped the soup from her skirt train with a veil


    Zhou roujia suddenly understood something. Her pupils shrank sharply and her body trembled slightly.


    So it is!


    It was the second younger sister who tried to frame herself. She knew that the ring pendant was the dowry left by her dead grandfather to her mother. She knew how important it was to her. She knew that it was her personal belongings. She deliberately threw it into the front yard. What was her idea


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was.


    No matter what the reason is, it is an indisputable fact that one''s reputation is damaged. Zhou rouhui still got her wish!


    Nangong Yue sees Zhou Rujia and wants to understand, and he doesn''t ask.


    She sighed and thought for a moment. She took off a jade bracelet on her left wrist. Then she took Zhou roujia''s left hand and put it on for her. She said, "the second uncle bumped into the girl. I, the sister-in-law, will compensate you for him..."


    Between the words, the bracelet has been covered with Zhou Rujia''s bright wrist, and she has no time to refuse.


    The jade bracelet is delicate and pure in texture, green and clear, like a pool of spring water, but in Zhou Rujia''s eyes, it is like a shackle, locking her tightly.


    She moved her lips and wanted to speak, but her dry throat could not utter a word. She only heard that the princess ordered her maid to send her back to the theater.


    Zhou roujia''s action was stiff and she left.


    She bit her lower lip uneasily. The Zhou family in southern Xinjiang can only be regarded as a new aristocrat, far from a well-known family. In terms of family status, it is not worthy of Zhennan Wangfu. Even compared with the second room, the big house is still weaker. She has no brothers and lost her reputation as a boudoir For the rest of her life, she had to go to the palace as a concubine.


    She could imagine that if the palace asked her to enter the mansion as a concubine, to protect the reputation of a sister, and to please the palace, her father would agree.


    But --


    she is really not reconciled!


    She once swore secretly: it doesn''t matter if she''s almost a family member. She wants to marry a man to be a real lady. She doesn''t want to be in such an embarrassing situation as her mother When she was young, she watched her mother weeping in the dark in no one''s place, and saw that her mother was forced to live in seclusion by her second aunt


    She didn''t look down on her mother. She really loved her.


    Her grandfather''s father was a subordinate of her grandfather, Mr. Zhou. In those years, her grandfather died to save her grandfather in the battlefield, leaving only her mother as a orphan. She was adopted by her grandfather and grew up in the Zhou family. This ring pendant is one of the dowries that my grandfather had painstakingly saved for her mother when she was alive.When his mother was 15 years old, old Zhou would marry his mother. However, at that time, the uncle of Dafang died in the war, and the old master Zhou was grieved and asked his father to live together. At the request of her grandmother, Mrs. Zhou, the mother agreed to marry her father in order to support her


    Zhou roujia showed a trace of bitterness on her face and squeezed her handkerchief tightly.


    Her servant girl''s eyes looked at her girl anxiously. She could only sigh silently in her heart. What she said was unnecessary now. She blamed herself for not stopping the girl from climbing trees at that time It''s too late now!


    Zhou Rujia was suddenly awakened by the sound of gongs and drums. She looked up and found that the theater had appeared at the end of the road.


    The sound of gongs and drums is getting louder and louder


    Zhou roujia took a deep breath and tried to return to her usual appearance, gentle and elegant.


    At the moment, the theater is singing "the ancient city meeting". Guan Er ye, with a red face, green robe and gold armor, rushes to the stage with a whip in his hand. His eyes are like lightning, and his majestic momentum arises spontaneously and wins the applause of the audience.


    Magpie sent Zhou roujia to the theater and left. Zhou and her maid went up the stairs leading to the second floor.


    Her two sisters are still sitting in their original seats, but Zhou roujia deliberately does not go to see them. She is afraid that her mood will collapse if she is not careful. She is afraid to look at them. She can''t help but wonder what her second sister is trying to do and what role her third sister plays in it!


    Zhou roujia meets Xiao Fei''s caring eyes. Bai Zhou stands behind Xiao Fei. Obviously, Xiao Fei already knows what happened, but there is no trace of contempt in her eyes. Zhou roujia felt that her heart was almost full of holes. She seemed to have strength again, but at the same time, she could not help feeling sarcastic. Sometimes the sisters who grew up together are not as good as the one-on-one acquaintance


    Zhou roujia smiles at Xiao Fei, indicating that she is OK.


    At the same time, on the stage, Zhang Fei, with black robes and silver armour and a black face, appears with a long gun. Guan Yu is full of joy and thinks it is the reunion of his brothers after the robbery. Zhang Fei is furious and mistakenly believes that Guan Yu has defected to seek to seize the ancient city.


    Zhou Rujia was about to sit down when she heard Zhou Ruhui''s voice: "big sister, are you back?"


    You can''t make people see jokes. Zhou said to herself in her heart. While sitting down, she turned her head to see Zhou rouhui and nodded: "second sister."


    "Big sister," said the girl with a caring face on Wednesday, "Why have you been out so long? Are you all right? " With a touch of inquiry in her eyes, she watched carefully.


    Zhou Rujia seemed to have been poured a bucket of cold water by the pawn. His heart was chilly and clear. It turns out that this is a conspiracy between their two sisters!


    Why?


    Why do you do that?!


    Repressing her anger, Zhou roujia said meaningfully, "second sister, third sister. After watching the play for a long time, I felt a little noisy, so I went out for a walk."


    On the stage on the first floor, Zhang Fei is accusing Guan Yu of surrendering to Cao''s enemies, and Guan Yu can only defend himself by raising his sword. For a moment, brother Guan Zhang comes and goes and dances with swords and guns


    The drums rumble!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    Zhou rouhui sneers at herself. She knows that Zhou roujia is making excuses and taking a walk. She must be looking for something.


    Zhou rouhui''s eyes stopped at Zhou Rujia''s empty train, and said again deliberately as if admonished: "big sister, after all, this is the palace of the king, not our own house. The elder sister walks around so casually. If people think that we girls of Zhou family have no rules, it will be bad."


    Zhou Rujia was surprisingly calm and said, "second sister, third sister, don''t worry. I went out for a walk and said hello to Miss Xiao..."


    Xiao Fei then said in a voice: "on Tuesday girl, on Wednesday girl, my elder sister came to the palace for the first time. I asked the maid to take her around. How could I pull the rules of last week''s girl?" There was a trace of questioning in her cold voice.


    If you are facing an ordinary girl, Zhou rouhui naturally wants to give full play to her eloquent skills. However, Xiao Fei is the eldest girl in the palace. How dare Zhou rouhui offend her. She bit her lower lip, a bit reluctant: Why did she get the green eyes of Miss Xiao even as a dull elder sister.


    At this time, Zhou Rujin suddenly and secretly pulled the sleeve of her second sister and motioned to the other party to look at Zhou Rujia''s left wrist.


    Zhou rouhui noticed that Zhou Rujia had a transparent and moist jade bracelet on her wrist. The jade color was so green and clear that it was the top grade of jadeite, which was the best of her mother Lu''s, and the jade quality was inferior to this one.


    How could big sister have such a good thing?!


    I can be sure that she did not wear this bracelet in the side hall


    "Second sister." One side of Zhou Roujin attached to her ear and said, "it seems to be the bracelet of Princess Shizi. I have seen it on her wrist."


    What?


    Zhou rouhui is surprised. Is it a gift from the imperial concubine?


    She said, you shouldn''t bring this big sister to the banquet of Zhennan palace! Now the second young master Xiao is choosing a marriage. If the elder sister knows that the family wants to help him get married with him, she will definitely take advantage of her great opportunity. But mother was still convinced by father to bring the big sister out!


    As soon as the eldest sister arrived at the palace, she courted Miss Xiao first, and then got close to the princess by virtue of her. She also got this valuable bracelet from her hand Even if it''s a gift for meeting, you shouldn''t give such a valuable thing!


    Zhou rouhui''s heart is in a mess, and the handkerchief is kneaded into a ball.


    She couldn''t help asking questions. The sound of gongs and drums changed her sense of reason. On that stage, Zhang Fei was already ashamed to kneel down to Guan Yu to admit his mistake. Liu Bei, holding up his robe, made a bold appearance on the stage.


    Nangongyue walked upstairs with Baihui in the sound of gongs


    Zhou Roujin suggested that she should not be impulsive.


    Zhou rouhui reluctantly pursed her lips and finally stopped.


    After singing the ancient city meeting, they sang two or three plays. After that, the women moved from the theater to the small garden.


    At this time, the sun set in the west, and the sky was a red fire cloud. The sky was woven into bright and beautiful brocade, and the flowers and fruit trees in the garden were also sprinkled with a layer of soft light.


    The ladies and girls walked and stopped in twos and threes. Some went to sit in the pavilion, some went to the lake to feed fish, and some enjoyed flowers and chanted poems


    Unknowingly, Zhou rouhui and Zhou Roujin fall behind. Zhou rouhui seems to be a little restless, half drooping his eyes and rubbing her handkerchief.


    Zhou Roujin didn''t notice the difference of her sister and enjoyed the flowers all around.


    "Second sister, you can see that the camellia has already grown into flowers! It''s time to enjoy the camellia next month Zhou Roujin said with a smile, pointing to several clusters of Camellia.


    This season, Camellia just had a small bud, really nothing to look at, all around empty.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Zhou rouhui couldn''t help pulling Zhou Roujin''s sleeve. He lowered his voice and said, "three sisters, you say..." She hesitated for a moment, or continued to say, "you said that the princess of the world sent her sister such a good bracelet, will Will... " Will the imperial concubine fall in love with Zhou Rujia for the second son of Xiao?


    Thinking about it, Zhou rouhui unconsciously pulled a few camellia leaves from one side and kneaded them in his hands.


    "Second sister, calm down." Zhou Roujin held Zhou rouhui''s hand and said in a meaningful and soft voice, "it''s no use even if the imperial concubine looks at her..."


    That''s right! Zhou rouhui''s eyes brightened and said harshly, "if you come to the palace, you can''t even see your personal belongings. When her ring is picked up by the servants and bodyguards of the palace, I''ll see if she has the face to step into the door of the palace again!"


    All blame big sister. If she had not been busy courting Miss Xiao as soon as she arrived at the palace, they would not have done so.


    She stole her jade pendant and threw it to the outer yard. Once the man picked it up, she would lose her face! Father will not let mother bring her out again! What''s more, it happened in the palace again. The prince and his son and concubine would certainly try to suppress it, and it would not affect their reputation.


    Zhou Roujin also laughed. She raised her eyes and looked at Zhou Rujia who was walking in front of her. Now smile. There will be time for you to cry in the future!


    Zhou Rujia is talking to Xiao Fei. They follow Nangong Yue and several ladies, and walk slowly to a pavilion on the lake.Several people sat down in the pavilion to have a rest. Nangongyue leaned against the fence, feeding carp in the lake and chatting with Mrs. Yao and others on the side from time to time. All the people''s faces were wearing relaxed smiles and laughing.


    Magpie son quietly went up to Nangong Yue and said, "princess, the prince has just rushed to the lady''s yard."


    Nangong Yue half drooped his eyes and nodded quietly. He didn''t say anything, but magpie understood it and left with the servant girl who came to inform him


    At the moment, the king of the south of the town had rushed all the way to Xiao Fang''s yard.


    "See you, Lord!"


    The servant of a courtyard hastily saluted the king of Zhennan. The king continued to rush forward.


    Since aunt Niu made that scandal today, he has been in a bad mood. Even with the continuation of the birthday party, many people in the front yard know about it.


    They did not dare to say anything, but that pair of delicate eyes still made Zhennan Wang very uncomfortable, which made Zhennan Wang''s bad mood clouded.


    By tomorrow, I''m afraid the whole Luoyue city will know about it.


    There is no need to wait for tomorrow. While watching the opera, anyihou implicitly tells him that although he is busy in southern Xinjiang, he can''t neglect his inner house.


    Wang Dun in Zhennan understood that even an Yihou had heard about it. At this moment, he was very glad that the princess had handled it properly. Otherwise, now anyihou would not be a reminder, but a question.


    But even so, his good birthday party was destroyed by Xiao Fang, an ignorant woman!


    Zhennan Wang''s anger, which he had to suppress, became more and more intense. Finally, he could not help it any longer. He found an excuse and went back to the inner court.


    As soon as she heard that Zhennan Dynasty was coming, Xiao Fang quickly told her maid to help her with her clothes and clothes as quickly as possible. She was overjoyed: today is the king''s 40th birthday. She specially asked her aunt to help her to make a scene in front of the guests. She took the opportunity to let the Lord release her foot restriction order. Since the Lord has come, it means that my aunt must have succeeded!


    The more she thought about it, the more happy she was. This time she must coax the Lord!


    When Xiao Fangshi picked out the curtain from the inner room, he just saw the king of Zhennan walking into the room.


    They had been married for many years. Naturally, she could see that the king of Zhennan looked a little wrong, but she didn''t think about it carefully. She went to YingYing and said, "I''ve met Wang Ye."


    Her eyes were half down and half on her side, and her best looking right face was exposed to the king of Zhennan.


    It''s a pity that she''s been winking at the blind today.


    The king of Zhennan glanced at her coldly, didn''t even give her a free hand, and slapped her out even though he didn''t want to.


    Clap -


    the crisp clapping sound reverberated in the air. For a moment, it was so quiet that it seemed that you could hear the sound of breathing. The servants in the room held their breath for a moment. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe for a moment. They were all silent and eager to disappear immediately.


    A bright red palm print appeared on Xiao Fang''s white and delicate cheek, which was startling.


    Xiao Fang was a little confused and stood there, caressing her cheek. The burning pain on her face reminded her --


    Zhennan Wang even hit her?!


    She slapped her in the face of a room maid!


    Xiao Fang was angry, anxious and shy, and knew that his aunt should have failed. Xiao Fang bit his lower lip and was extremely aggrieved. Even if the king is not willing to release her foot ban, it is not necessary to be so angry! After all, it''s just my aunt''s heart of loving mother. She can''t bear to suffer, so she asks for love for herself.


    The king of Zhennan still remained angry and asked in a hard voice, "where did aunt Niu''s Dongzhu come from?"


    Dongzhu?! Xiao Fang''s heart pounded. How could the Lord know that he had sent his aunt Dongzhu? It was clear that she had sent all the servants away and told his aunt not to wear them outside


    Xiao Fang said to himself that he must not make a mess of himself. She pretended to be surprised and said, "Dongzhu? How could my aunt have Dongzhu


    Zhennan Wang snorted coldly and rebuked, "your aunt Niu has put that pearl on the king''s birthday party! Do you want to play dumb with me? "


    With that, Zhennan Wang got angry again. He raised his voice angrily and said to Xiao Fang: "do you think this king will not quit you?"


    Little Fang''s pupils shrank and he could hardly believe his ears. Zhennan Wang is quitting her?! No, it''s impossible


    She is the wife of Zhennan Prince''s residence and the real wife of the Lord. How can a man who wants to face like this can divorce her!


    As if he knew what Xiao Fang was thinking, the king of Zhennan said slowly: "this king will not divorce his wife." Before Xiaofang could breathe a sigh of relief, he squeezed her chin and said coldly, "but my wife can die at any time!"


    Xiao Fang''s feet were soft, and the whole person collapsed.


    However, Zhennan Wang did not feel any pity for him. He closed his hand in disgust and swung his sleeve away. Behind him, only the servant girl cried nervously: "madam! Are you all right, madam! Come on, please call the doctor. My wife fainted... "Even so, the king of Zhennan still walked forward with great strides, without any meaning of staying at his feet.


    What happened in Xiao Fang''s yard soon spread to Nangong Yue''s ears.


    Nangong Yue did not care about the smile.


    The only one who can deal with Xiao Fang''s family in a proper way, and will not be criticized by others is Zhennan Wang. If Xiao Fang''s family touches Zhennan Wang''s bottom line again and again, even the deepest feelings will disappear.


    Xiao Fang''s life will only get worse and worse.


    At this time, the banquet has begun to break up, and the guests leave in succession. Wei and Xiao Fei also help to see off the guests.


    Nangong Yue personally sent Tian Madame''s wife and daughter-in-law, while Xiao Fei sent Zhou Rujia to the second gate.


    "Miss Xiao..." Zhou roujia pinched her handkerchief by the carriage of Zhou''s mansion and stopped talking.


    Zhou rouhui and Zhou Roujin have already got into the carriage. Zhou ruohui quietly raises a corner of the curtain impatiently, and looks outside, but dare not urge.


    Xiao Fei gave Zhou Rujia a shallow smile and said, "Miss Zhou, I''ll see you later."


    Zhou roujia reluctantly smiles and gets on the carriage with the help of her servant girl. In the carriage, Zhou rouhui frowns and puts down the curtain.


    After Zhou Rujia got on the bus and sat down, the carriage drove on the way home. The sound of the wheels was dull and came back. She was tired for most of the day. The girls were sleepy and silent all the way.


    Before it was completely dark, the carriage finally drove into the gate of Dingyuan general''s house and stopped at the second gate.


    With the help of the servant girls, the three girls got off the carriage one by one. At this time, Mrs. Lu also came down from another carriage in front of her on Tuesday.


    Zhou Rou Hui and Zhou Rou Jin are planning to make peace with their mother in the past, but they are stopped by Zhou Rujia: "second sister!"


    Zhou rouhui turned impatiently, "big sister, what''s your advice?"


    She has not dropped her voice, but only listens -


    "pa!"


    Zhou roujia slapped Zhou rouhui heavily on her cheek, and the servants around him were dumbfounded. They had never seen such a gentle and elegant girl, and even the Lu family who was not far away from her did not respond.


    "You, how dare you hit me?" Zhou rouhui covers her face and looks at Zhou roujia in disbelief.


    From childhood to adulthood, her parents couldn''t bear to scold her. This week, jou Chia dared to do something to her!


    Zhou roujia looked at Zhou rouhui coldly, and said in a righteous way: "as the elder sister, why can''t I teach my sister?"?! This slap is to ask my sister to remember that they are both Zhou''s women, and they are both prosperous and destructive. " With that, she looked at Zhou Roujin again. The bright and clear eyes were like two wangqingquan. All the filthy thoughts were clearly seen in her eyes.


    After all, Zhou Roujin was only 12-3 years old, so he couldn''t help but look away.


    "Sister Jia, what are you doing?" Lu came over in a violent manner, and his forehead was full of blue veins. She was kind enough to take Zhou Rujia to the palace for a banquet. The Jia sister was just ungrateful and bullied her daughter!


    Zhou Rujia politely blessed her body, and then said without expression: "second aunt, my second sister naturally knows whether I should slap you or not. My niece will leave first With that, she left without looking back.


    Lu, like a lump in his throat, looked at Zhou rouhui and gritted his teeth and said, "what''s going on, sister Hui?"


    Zhou Ruhui hesitated and did not squeeze out a word for a long time.


    Lu didn''t understand that there must be something wrong. He glared at Zhou Roujin: "sister Ji, come on..."


    After entering the second gate of Dingyuan general''s mansion, turn left along Qingshiban road and pass through the Chuihua gate, which is the residence of Dafang.


    Zhou Rujia did not relax until she entered her mother''s yard. Originally strong self armed outside of the indifference can no longer hold, a trace of vulnerability in the eyes.


    Inside, Mrs. Zhou''s wife, Wang, was originally engaged in needlework. Seeing her daughter coming, Wang put down her embroidery shed and looked at Zhou Rujia with a smile.


    "Sister Jia, you''re back!"


    "Niang..." Chou Rou Chia''s eyes turned red. She stepped forward quickly and knelt down in front of her mother.


    Wang''s face changed slightly. He quickly pulled up her daughter and asked her to sit beside him. "What''s the matter, sister Jia?"? If you have something to say to your mother... "


    In the face of her mother''s worried eyes, Zhou roujia''s heart was pumping. She was not careful enough and failed to live up to her mother''s teaching and expectations.


    Zhou Rou Jia calmed down and told us what happened in the palace today


    Wang''s face became more and more ugly with Zhou roujia''s narration, and was almost frightened to stupidity later. After a while, she took her daughter''s hand and nervously asked, "sister Jia, that What did the princess say? "


    Zhou roujia took a deep breath and shook her head. After the most exciting and fluctuating moment, she gradually calmed down.


    Wang was a little helpless for a time.


    However, motherhood is better.


    After biting her teeth, she stood up resolutely and said, "sister Jia, don''t worry. My mother will go to your father and do justice for you." Zhou rouhui and her sisters are really deceiving people!"Mother Zhou Rujia took Wang''s family and frowned, "listen to your daughter!"


    Wang looked at Zhou roujia with a puzzled look on her face. Zhou roujia gave a bitter smile and said, "Niang, from childhood to adulthood, if there is any dispute between my two sisters, has my father ever helped me?"


    A word made Wang''s face pale, and sat back dejectedly. His heart was cold. Yes, as the daughter said, the master''s heart has always been biased.


    What should Jia do?


    Thinking about it, Wang''s body trembled slightly, and his lips did not have any blood color.


    Zhou roujia''s face was not very good-looking, and went on to say, "mother, let''s not go to our father. He will pretend to be deaf and dumb for the sake of the second and third sisters. But if we take the initiative to uncover this matter, the daughter will worry about her father He would or would scold the second sister at will. After they had a meal, he would take the initiative to send his daughter to the palace for For... " Zhou roujia couldn''t speak any more, but she still finished her speech by gritting her teeth and saying, "for my concubine!"


    Even if it doesn''t happen, the girls in Zhou''s family are only worthy to be concubines in the palace, not to mention now


    "Sister Jia..." Subconsciously, Wang grasped her daughter''s hand with a mist in her eyes. How could her daughter be a concubine.


    Zhou roujia took a deep breath, calmed down, tried to placate Wang and said, "maybe the princess can try to hide this matter..." Her eyes flash slightly, in the heart also does not have the full assurance, but also can only so comfort mother, comfort oneself.


    "Sister Jia! My sister Jia Wang hugged her daughter tightly, and her grief spread rapidly from the bottom of her heart. Tears fell from the corners of her eyes, quietly


    In the room, mother and daughter are so depressed that they cry


    Wang''s mother and daughter are not the only ones who are worried about this matter, so is Nangong Yue.


    After seeing off the guests and taking care of houxu''s trifles, nangongyue and Xiao Fei sat at both ends of the beauty couch and listened to Magpie''s report below:


    " At the birthday party in the front yard, it was said that today the second childe was very lucky. A girl from the Zhou family threw himself into his arms


    Xiao Fei can''t help but pinch the handkerchief tightly, looking at Nangong Yue anxiously.


    "It''s obviously not going to go down." Nangong Yue also has a headache. Xiao Luan''s two friends are really not strict people. Even before the birthday party is over, they tell the story out. It will not take long for it to spread completely.


    Xiao Luan falls also, this week big girl''s boudoir reputation can do!


    "Sister in law." Xiao Fei bit the lower lip and said, "there is no other way?"


    Nangong Yue thought for a moment and ordered, "magpie, go and inquire about the situation of the next week''s family and Miss Zhou''s usual temperament, conduct and preference I want to know everything. "


    The sound of magpie''s blessing should be.


    In this world, women are not easy. Nangong Yue doesn''t want Miss Zhou to end up as a concubine for such a thing.


    The best way is to let Xiao Luan marry Miss Zhou into the door, so as to cut off other people''s talk.


    But if you marry a wife and marry a virtuous person, if you are not good-natured, Nangong Yue will not let Xiao Luan marry her as his proper wife just to make up for her, which will make the house uneasy in the future. After all, this matter is not Xiao Luan''s fault.


    Zhou family is not in the scope of nangongyue''s choice, so the understanding of Zhou family is not deep.


    But Zhou''s sisters, as guests in Zhennan Wangfu, can ignore their family ties and fight against each other. I''m afraid the family style is not so good, which makes it very difficult for her to have a good expectation of Miss Zhou.


    Anyway, let''s have a look first


    It''s not like that, even if she''s a big girl in the South Zhou family, she just wants to convince her


    The birthday banquet of Zhennan king is finally over. After so many busy days, Nangong Yue can finally have a good rest.


    As for tomorrow, it must be time for the king of Zhennan to deal with the man who wears Dongzhu privately


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    As Nangong Yue expected.


    The next day of the birthday banquet, Luo Yuecheng magistrate, who was instructed by the southern king of the town, ordered people to go to Fang''s house.


    Auntie Niu was convicted of wearing Dongzhu in private, while old master Fang and Mrs. Fang were sent to prison for concealing the truth.


    On that day, the Third Master of Fang was relieved of all his military posts by the king of Zhennan, and he was forbidden to stay in the house with his family members.


    On the opposite side of Fang''s house, there was a common carriage with green awning. One corner of the curtain was picked up from inside. Two pairs of shocked eyes looked at the gate of Fang''s house without blinking.


    A group of officers and soldiers violently escorted aunt Niu and other three people to leave, leaving two officers and soldiers standing at the gate of Fang''s house like two door gods. Their faces were chilly


    A lot of people were around, pointing and whispering. You could hear them laughing at the Fang family and taking the blame for it.


    After a while, the hands in the carriage lowered the curtain, and the fingers almost trembled slightly.


    "I didn''t expect that the Lord really did it!"


    In the carriage were old master Fang Si and Mrs. Fang Si Tai. At this time, he was muttering to himself in disbelief.


    After returning from Zhennan palace yesterday, Mrs. Fang Sitai told him the whole story of opening the hall, which shocked him greatly. Early in the morning, I heard that the magistrate of Luoyue city sent officers and soldiers to Fang''s house, so the four old masters and his wife rushed to come, but they were still a little late.


    Look at the posture of these officers and soldiers, Zhennan king is really serious this time!


    Mrs. Fang Sitai watched with her own eyes yesterday that the imperial concubine ordered her to leave the house. The prince also supported her on the spot, but she did not think that the prince would punish the third room for Dongzhu.


    "Master," said Mrs. Fang Sitai uneasily, "what should we do? Is it possible for Sanfang to be abused by the imperial concubine like this


    Old master Fang Si didn''t speak for a long time. What he cared about was not the three rooms, but the relationship between the Fang family and the king of Zhennan, and the son of the aristocracy. If things went on like this, he was afraid that the fangs would really drift away from the Zhenan palace


    "Old master, let''s go to the uncle." Mrs. Fang Si can''t help but say, "this matter has to let uncle come out! Even if the matter of the third room can''t be done, we have to let the uncle reprimand the imperial concubine! Our Fang family is the mother of a son of a generation. How can we be so neglected? "


    Old master Fang Si was thinking.


    This time, they came to Luoyue city mainly for three things. First, they congratulated the Lord on his birthday. The second is to let the eldest brother decide on a successor. After all, the long house can''t have no heirs. The fourth elder father thinks that his direct grandson is still quite intelligent and intelligent, and he will be able to bear the burden of filial piety for his eldest brother in the future. The third is to let the elder brother help to marry the man sister into the palace, so as to maintain the relationship between the Fang family and the palace.


    Originally, old master Fang Si thought that man''s sister-in-law could be married into the palace or Bixiao hall. However, according to the old wife''s account, the imperial concubine now does not pay any attention to the Fang family. Once she has an heir in the future, she will encourage her son to cut off contact with the Fang family. Therefore, it is better for man to marry into Bixiao hall.


    The first thing is to finish it. As for the other two things, you have to make the decision of the elder brother.


    Thinking of this, the old master Fang Si said: "we''ll go to Bixiao hall now."


    At an order, the green awning carriage turned its head and drove to the king''s house in the south of town. Half an hour later, the carriage entered the gate of East Street. Old master Fang Si and his wife went to listen to the rain pavilion to meet him


    However, it was only a stick of incense time, and the fourth old master was served tea and rushed out of the door.


    Of course, Nangong Yue couldn''t hide the fact that Fang Si''s husband and wife came to Bixiao hall. Before their carriage left the gate, magpie reported it to Nangong Yue, and then asked, "princess, do you want me to inquire about what happened in the Tingyu pavilion?"


    Nangong Yue is holding a pair of scissors, standing in front of a pot of evergreen in the courtyard.


    "No need." She shook her head. At the same time, with a click, the scissors cut a remnant leaf from the evergreen.


    Old master Fang is Xiao Yi''s grandfather, who is also her grandfather. It is her concern to send people to pay attention to the situation of his old man''s side moderately. But once something is done too much, it is a kind of slight.


    Moreover, even if he didn''t ask, Nangong Yue could guess that most of the reason why the old master Fang Si was here was for the third room.


    After cutting the last remnant leaf, nangongyue looked up and down for a while. He thought it was almost enough, so he handed the scissors to the thrush and took over a square of handkerchief to wipe his hands.


    At this time, a loud and clear cry of eagles came from the rear. In the next moment, I saw the small ash spread out its huge wings and glided down from the air, rubbing the branches and branches to the courtyard, where it passed, the branches and flowers rustled and a green leaf rain fell.


    Thrush rushed to protect the evergreen behind him, waved and said, "little ash, play at the same time! Don''t damage the evergreen just trimmed by the princess


    Xiao Hui didn''t understand what the thrush was saying. After half a circle in the courtyard, she stopped on the window sill and folded her wings.


    The thrush noticed that there seemed to be a little thing in Xiao Hui''s sharp beak, "Xiao Hui, what''s in your mouth?"Xiaohui ignored the thrush, and put the bright yellow beak in the direction of nangongyue. A pair of golden eagle eyes kept staring at nangongyue. For some reason, nangongyue read out a trace of flaunting from his eyes.


    Nangong Yue took a thin bamboo tube from the small gray sharp beak, which was clearly used to tie the bamboo tube on the carrier pigeon''s leg.


    Nangong Yue frowns slightly. She also knows that Xiao Hui has recently fallen in love with chasing pigeons. Unexpectedly, she snatched the bamboo tube from the pigeon''s leg today


    at this time, there were a few voices on the back of several Indus trees. Baihui watched with vigilance, and his face was not very beautiful. He said, "little four, you are too presumptuous. This is the inner courtyard!" If you let the outsider see him here, what kind of system!


    did not know when one of the Indus trees had a young man dressed in blue and strong, and the boy stood leisurely on a stout branch. The boy''s face was expressionless, and there was some disapproval on his face. The expression seemed to say that he did not deliberately make a voice to let them know that he was coming?


    He looked at Xiaohui without expression, then held out his hand to Nangong Yue and spat out two words: "return me!"


    The thrush looked at the bamboo tube in nangongyue''s hand, then at Xiao Hui, and then at Xiao Si, he suddenly realized: "is this Xiao Hui from Qingyun Wu Well, take it? "


    Xiao Si did not nod or shake his head, but simply repeated the two words just now: "return me!"


    Nangong Yue twitched his eyebrows and handed the bamboo tube to the thrush, who was about to return the bamboo tube to Xiao Si. However, Xiao Hui suddenly shook her wings and flew up from the window sill and stopped at a osmanthus tree not far away, as if to say, "this is what I gave to the master. Why should I give it to him?"!


    Xiao Si glanced at Xiao Hui faintly. The eagle could not be neglected at all. That is, the moment he opened the carrier pigeon cage, it took the bamboo tube away. If it was something else, it would have been OK if it had been taken away for fun. There was a secret letter that the young master had just written to Xiao Shizi. There was no mistake.


    "Little ash!"


    Nangong Yue reprimanded lightly, Xiao Hui immediately bent down and gently pecked up the gray feather under the wing.


    Thrush returned the bamboo tube to Xiao Si as quickly as possible, as if it was some hot potato.


    As soon as he got the bamboo tube, he casually clasped his fist at several people below. Then, he climbed onto the roof with the help of another tree next to him. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared


    The thrush and magpie in the room looked at each other and thought: are these Kung Fu people like to climb over the wall and walk on the roof like shiziye?


    Magpie''er thought of something. While looking at Xiaohui, she said to Nangong Yue: "princess, recently, I saw Xiaohui flying to Qingyun Wu. I thought it was going to the bamboo forest. I didn''t expect that..."


    Xiao Hui seemed to know that magpie was telling himself. She fluttered her wings and flew out from the branches. She flew away.


    Nangong Yue shook his head helplessly, with a smile in his eyes, and murmured to himself, "Xiaohui is spoiled by AI..." Lawless!


    The servant girls on one side were silent. Indeed, with his temperament, nine out of ten would think that Xiaohui was doing well?!


    The queen of the world came to the storehouse yesterday and asked for a few dishes


    Nangong Yue should a, slightly adjusted the whole dress, went outside to see mother Luo.


    The birthday banquet is just over. For Nangong Yue, it''s a busy day.


    Three days later, a news spread all over Luoyue city. Aunt Niu was convicted by the magistrate.


    According to the laws and regulations of Dayu, wearing Dongzhu privately is responsible for 100 big boards, which are executed in the court.


    The old master Fang San and Mrs. Fang San Tai were also punished for concealing the truth. They were both over fifty years old. They could not bear it. After being punished, they were all carried away.


    The king of Zhennan didn''t give them time to heal their wounds. Instead, he ordered them to return to the old house of Baixi city and never have to enter Luoyue city again. This was the end of Sanfang''s official career in southern Xinjiang. In the future, they could only live on the meagre income from their separation.


    In this way, the event of Dongzhu was settled.


    The king of Zhennan''s fierce and vigorous attitude also made the gaomen mansion in the south of Xinjiang all secretly frightened.


    It seems that the fangs can''t do it!


    After the event of Dongzhu, on September 22, Guan yubai formally left for Huiling city.


    Early in the morning, the genius was bright. A green covered carriage and several high headed horses drove out of Zhennan palace, and then went out of the city gate to the southeast along the official road


    ¡­¡­


    The sun rose higher and higher. It was as clear as a blue sky.


    In front of Nangong mansion, the royal capital thousands of miles away, a porter in green clothes stood beside a white horse and bowed and said, "Your Highness, please go back."


    Han Ling Fu on the white horse pursed his lips into a straight line. He could not see the joy and anger on his face. He raised his eyes and looked at the tightly closed vermilion gate of Nangong mansion and half narrowed his eyes.Today, he is the fourth time to visit nangongxin in Nangong mansion, but he is rejected again!


    In ancient times, there was "three visits to the thatched cottage", which was said to be a story of the ages, but now he has come for the fourth time.


    Han lingfu''s men holding the horse rope consciously exert themselves, and the blue veins on the back of his hand are slightly protruding.


    Bai muxiao in the carriage is also shy and angry. When they came the first two times, she thought that Nangong mansion was just holding a closed door attitude to show that no matter who was treated equally, she didn''t expect that


    Bai muxiao gives Bichen an eye. Bichen immediately picks up the curtain and rebukes the Porter: "our white side concubine is the cousin of Nangong mansion. Today, we come to visit her cousin, the second young master of Nangong mansion. Don''t you hurry in and report it!"


    The porter was still a pair of oil and salt attitude, said: "back to your highness, white side princess, our master said, no one." He thought to himself: what is the third prince? When the first assistant came yesterday, he didn''t step into the gate of Nangong mansion.


    What else does BiWen want to say, he listens to Han lingfu impatiently and says: "forget it! Let''s go back. "


    Since Han lingfu said so, the party immediately returned home and set foot on the return journey.


    Bai muxiao''s heart is about to hate Nangong house. Nangong house is still so contemptuous. One day, she will return all the humiliations they once gave her!


    On the way back, the atmosphere became particularly oppressive, and the master and his subordinates were speechless all the way. Han lingfu always sent Bai muxiao back to the third prince''s mansion.


    The door of the prince''s house is open to welcome the master back.


    "Xiao''er," Han lingfu drove his horse to the carriage and said in a low voice, "I still have something to go out. You should go back to Xinghui courtyard and have a good rest. Don''t be tired of yourself."


    In the carriage white Mu Xiao soft voice way: "Your Highness you go to be busy, everything careful."


    Han Ling Fu was absent-minded.


    Today, the eldest brother made an appointment with him at Taibai restaurant. In fact, it is still early now. Originally, he planned to wait until he came out of Nangong mansion and then go to Taibai restaurant to make an appointment. Who would have thought that Nangong mansion was so ungrateful, his time was free.


    Nangong mansion is so bad that you can''t make any mistakes there!


    Since the early days of the dynasty, the father and the emperor ordered the Ministry of rites to prepare for the establishment of the crown prince. Although the Ming Dynasty has not yet been issued due to the ritual system, the younger brother of the five emperors has been the default crown prince of the Manchu Dynasty.


    As a result, the eldest brother became more and more impatient and could not sit still. He frequently asked himself to meet and give advice for him.


    Han lingfu''s eyes flashed a sharp light, a clip of horse belly, and rode away.


    Bai muxiao opens the curtain and looks at Han lingfu''s far away back It was not until the carriage was introduced into the door by the porter''s wife that she put down the curtain and looked unpredictable.


    The carriage stops at the second gate. Bai muxiao gets out of the car carefully with the help of Biluo. Just after passing the second gate, a woman leads another carriage to this side.


    Is there a guest today? Bai muxiao was thinking about it. A servant girl in a lake color Tuzi rushed over and gave Bai muxiao a blessing. After that, he continued to run to the second gate, shouting: "Doctor Wu! Is it doctor Wu coming? "


    Bai muxiao just felt that the servant girl seemed to be familiar. Biluo was busy at one side and whispered, "side imperial concubine, this is the one serving in the courtyard..."


    It turns out that Cui Yanyan is ill. Bai muxiao''s mouth hook out a sneer, it''s no wonder that he started a movement.


    Bai muxiao didn''t put this matter in his mind, and returned to Xinghui Academy with Biluo.


    The servant girls were waiting for her to change into a moon white embroidered Ru skirt, and then she leaned leisurely by the window to open a book.


    After a while, Bichen picked the curtain to come in and said, "side imperial concubine, the prince''s concubine has sent someone to send you some rewards."


    Bai muxiao was stunned. What she hated most was that Cui Yanyan used the word "reward" to separate her from time to time, constantly reminding her that Cui Yanyan was a wife, but she was just a concubine


    Cui Yanyan has been ill and asked a great doctor for help!


    Although the heart is impatient, but Bai muxiao or the whole dress, went to the main room outside, in the top of an armchair sit.


    "Hello to Princess Bai."


    Cui Yanyan''s maid, Qinglin, smiles and gives a gift to Bai muxiao. Without waiting for Bai muxiao to say no, she goes on: "Princess Bai, the prince has just been diagnosed by the imperial doctor. This is a great joy. The imperial concubine said that the whole family would be rewarded today, so that all the people in the mansion would enjoy themselves with the imperial concubine. The maidservant specially came to report the good news to the white side imperial concubine


    After a pause, she raised her chin and sang in a voice of pride: "the prince and princess are destined to enjoy two pieces of white side imperial concubine, three pieces of brocade and a pair of earrings and jade bracelets..." As she spoke, the little maids who had been waiting under the eaves of the house were crowding in with those rewards.


    Qinglin back also said what, has been completely unable to pass into Bai muxiao''s ears.


    What?! Cui Yanyan was diagnosed with pulse? She''s pregnant?!


    How could that be possible!


    The news was undoubtedly thunderbolt from the blue, which made Bai muxiao''s ears roar and his mind was blank.She instinctively wanted to say, no way!


    Han lingfu has never spent the night with Cui Yanyan. How could Cui Yanyan be pregnant


    However, Bai muxiao knows how thin and powerless this sentence is. If Han lingfu had not gone to Cui Yanyan''s house and fell in love with her, would Cui Yanyan eat the bear heart leopard and still dare to steal!


    If Cui Yanyan is really pregnant, then her child must be Han lingfu.


    In other words -


    Han lingfu betrayed himself again!


    He retreated again and again, and got married to Han lingfu as a side concubine. However, Han Ling Fu failed her again and again. First, he arranged clothes with Cui Yanyan, and then he didn''t know how many women there would be


    Bai muxiao''s heart is like eating a yellow lotus, bitter and astringent, stupidly sitting on the spot, I really hope this is just a nightmare.


    Standing in the hall, Qinglin naturally noticed Bai muxiao''s sudden pale face. She was elated in her heart and called out intentionally: "white side princess..."


    Bai muxiao suddenly returns to his senses.


    Even if she was sad, shocked and angry Bai muxiao also did not want to let outsiders see her joke, quickly convergence of emotions, a smile: "the original sister has the Royal Highness''s flesh and blood, but also asked Miss Qinglin to congratulate her sister for me."


    She gave Biluo an eye, Biluo immediately rewarded Qinglin and sent her out of Xinghui courtyard.


    "Girl..." On one side of the Bi trace nervously and anxiously looks at Bai muxiao, and subconsciously uses the former address. The master and the third prince''s highness have experienced many difficulties and setbacks. She and Biluo have been looking at them all the time. It''s not easy. The master is pregnant and everything is getting better and better, but they didn''t expect to see waves again


    At this time, Bai muxiao didn''t want to hear anything at all. She stood up and went straight to the inner room.


    Bi trace wants to follow up, but listen to Bai muxiao head also does not return to say: "I want to be alone for a while!"


    At the same time, she has picked the curtain into the inner room, only the bead chains collide with each other and sway At this time, after sending guests, Biluo also came back and looked at each other with Bi trace. The two servant girls were both bitter.


    After entering the inner room, Bai muxiao''s face became gloomy, just like the evening before the storm.


    Her chest was filled with anger, and she could not help clenching her fists, and her nails were deeply sunk in the palm of her hand. However, compared with the sadness and disappointment in her heart, the pain was not enough.


    At the moment, Bai muxiao has calmed down a lot than just now, and also wants to understand more.


    Since Cui Yanyan has been diagnosed with Xi pulse, the child in the other party''s abdomen has been at least one month! That is to say, a month ago, or even earlier, Han lingfu had a relationship with Cui Yanyan on his back, but he still pretended to be deeply in love with himself.


    Thinking of Han lingfu, he is happy with Cui Yanyan here, and sleeping with himself over there. Bai muxiao is disgusted.


    The third prince''s highness is really a brilliant actor. He has cheated himself around!


    Even, are they making fun of their own stupidity and ignorance?


    Bai muxiao''s dark pupil showed a light mist. Her right hand grasped the material of her heart. She felt that her heart was aching. It seemed that something had been plucked out of her heart. It was so painful that she could hardly breathe


    Just at this time, outside spread Bi trace respectful Report Voice: "side imperial concubine, your highness is coming."


    Your highness?! At this time and here, the last person Bai muxiao wants to see is Han lingfu. Now, what else can they say. This time, what kind of lies does he want to use to deceive himself?!


    Bai muxiao sarcastically smile, light way: "you say with your highness, I am tired, let your highness go back."


    Han Ling Fu outside of the natural also heard, immediately face sink like water.


    Just now, as soon as he got back to the mansion, his servants congratulated him, saying that Cui Yanyan had been diagnosed as a happy pulse by the Tai hospital. People are happy, but Han Ling Fu is completely unable to laugh.


    Although he knew that he could not hide Bai muxiao for a long time, although he knew that this day would come sooner or later, he still felt that this moment was coming too fast!


    Now that the whole family has received good news, Han lingfu knows that Bai muxiao has already known about the news. He can''t even think about Bai muxiao''s reaction.


    Han lingfu was so anxious that after getting off the horse, he did not go to Cui Yanyan, so he came to Xinghui hall directly.


    He wants to explain to Bai muxiao, explain his helplessness, explain his original intention, explain his sincerity


    But just now Bai muxiao''s light words seemed to pour a bucket of cold water on his head.


    She didn''t even want to hear his explanation!


    After so many twists and turns, the two of them are finally together. She still has their flesh and blood in her belly. Why is she still so willful and refuses to consider it from his standpoint?


    Thinking about it, Han lingfu''s face became more and more ugly.


    Today, everything was not going well for him. First, Nangong government turned him away. Then he broke his appointment. He made an appointment with the eldest brother. It was more than half of the day that he met in the elegant seat on the third floor of Taibai restaurant. He went to the elegant seat to wait for nearly an hour in the morning. However, there was only a little boy who told him that the eldest prince was temporarily occupied, so he could not come.Han lingfu almost turned over on the spot, but when he thought of the delicate relationship between him and the big brother, he still made a modest appearance and asked the boy back to report with a smile.


    Do you mean to admit your life?


    The more Han Ling Fu thinks, the more irritable his mood is, and the whole body exudes a cold and intolerable breath.


    "Your Highness..."


    Bichen wants to defend his master, but Han lingfu doesn''t want to stay here anymore. He turns around and leaves without hesitation.


    Well, wait a few days, wait for her to calm down a bit.


    Ah -


    Han lingfu sighs in her heart. Xiao''er is almost a mother. How can she not grow up at all and still look like a child? She always likes to have a little temper in this respect!


    And every time, he bowed his head to her, explained to her and begged her to forgive


    They can''t live like this for a lifetime!


    His noble son should focus on the court, focusing on seizing the throne. He can''t always spend his energy and mind on the inner house!


    Take advantage of the cold eyes of Han, perhaps let her cool. Xiao''er is pregnant now and wants to see her. No matter how angry she is, she will not easily say that she wants to leave herself


    Han lingfu bit his teeth and finally made up his mind and left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    At dusk, the afterglow of the setting sun covers the earth.


    Xiao Si was riding on a big black horse with a high head. He was closely guarded by a carriage and galloped. He seemed to be a little uneasy. He looked back several times.


    On the other side of the carriage was Li yunqi, who had noticed something wrong with Xiao Si and said with a smile, "Xiao Si, is there anything wrong?" At the end of the day, he saw little four turning back from time to time and didn''t know what he was looking at.


    The fourth looked back and said in a cold voice, "I feel like something is following us..."


    When he said this, not only did Li yunqi look pale, but several other soldiers accompanying him were also alert and looked back. However, there was nothing left behind, and there was no vehicle, horse or pedestrian at all.


    It seems that Xiao Si is worried, but Li yunqi still can''t feel at ease. Nanjiang is even more chaotic than he had expected. I don''t know if there will be any Nanliang assassins lurking to assassinate yiyihou!


    He was ordered by the emperor, and he should never lose his ease.


    Li yunqi secretly gave the accompanying officers and soldiers a look, so that they were serious.


    The line of horses and chariots continued to move forward, and Li yunqi and his party were all tensed up as if they were being strained by bowstring, but all the way was safe and sound.


    Before it was completely dark, the party finally arrived at the post station.


    As soon as the post Cheng saw that the other party presented a silver post ticket, he was naturally courteous and considerate. He arranged the best "Tian Zi room" for Guan yubai, while Li yunqi and other people stayed in the Di Zi room.


    One day, tired and tired, Xiao Si simply went down to help him arrange dinner.


    Guan yubai was sitting on an armchair by the window. Suddenly, a familiar and loud cry of eagles came from outside


    Guan yubai opened his eyes fiercely. Then, with a faint smile on his face, he got up and opened the window.


    A breeze blew, a gray eagle spread its wings and flew in from the window. Its wings blew a gust of wind in the room, blowing a few pieces of paper on one side.


    It flew to the carrier pigeon cage on the round table with definite aim. The pigeons in the cage, which were originally leisurely and leisurely, were frightened and cried out: "coo goo..." The poor pigeon dodged in the cage and lost a cage''s white feather.


    Xiao Hui happily flew around the cage for the most part. Suddenly, he picked up a thin bamboo tube placed beside the cage. Then he flapped his wings and flew to an armchair by the window and stopped steadily on the armrest.


    It just falls, listen to "creak --", door was pushed open from outside, small four strides in, staring at the small ash on the armchair, the corner of his eyes twitch.


    "Childe," said Xiao Si with a clear expression and his arms embracing his chest, "I said, it seems that something is following us!"


    Looking at the childish expression of the fourth child, Guan yubai was a little funny. Then he looked at Xiaohui, and his eyes fell on the bamboo tube in his sharp beak. "It seems that you really like this kind of bamboo tube This is for you. "


    Xiao Si is silent, but he doesn''t think so. I''m afraid the stupid Eagle doesn''t like this kind of bamboo tube, because it was taken back by himself last time. He has been thinking about waiting for an opportunity to snatch it back?


    "You have been flying out for a day, your master is afraid to be worried!" he said


    Xiao Hui stares at Guan yubai for a long time, and doesn''t move


    Xiao Si on one side was about to suggest whether someone should send him back. He suddenly vibrated his wings and flew out of the window, flying higher and higher Looking at its direction, it obviously flew back to Luoyue city.


    The white eyes of the official language sent the small ash fly far away until it turned into a black spot.


    Although they have been driving for a day, they can fly back to Luoyue city in half an hour at the speed of an eagle.


    In the yellow sky, Xiaohui vibrated her wings at will and glided along the wind Suddenly, it found that there was a little guy in front of him, fluttering his wings and flying forward.


    His golden eyes stare at the little guy without blinking. He remembers that the human raised a lot of these little guys. He must like it very much?


    That human being is so weak and has no wings, he will not hunt for food, and he is not taking other people''s things for nothing!


    Thinking about it, the golden eagle eyes flashed a cold light, and suddenly dived toward the little guy. The little guy seemed to realize that his wings beat faster, but in front of him, the sky overlord, he was just beyond his ability.


    With a slight flutter of his wings, Xiao Hui easily grasped the little guy with his claws like an iron hook. Then he continued to swing his wings, and then turned around and flew toward the post station.


    This time, it casually threw the little guy into the window and flew away without stopping.


    Small four in the room first found that small ash back, but did not expect it suddenly threw a gray pigeon in. Xiaosi intuitively thought it was his own carrier pigeon. With a frown on his brow, he rushed forward and caught the poor carrier pigeon. Although the gray pigeon was not injured, it was frightened, and his warm, fluffy body shivered.


    Small four Leng for a moment, a glance to confirm that this is not their own carrier pigeon, pigeon legs tied that bamboo tube is also very different from their own."Childe," Xiao Si, with a strange expression, turned to Guan yubai and said, "Xiao Hui grabs a carrier pigeon from other people''s house and gives it to you as a gift in return..."


    Guan Yu Bai''s eyes stopped on the bamboo tube on the legs of the grey pigeon, and his eyes were deep. He said slowly, "the patterns carved on this bamboo tube seem to be the style of Outland..."


    Xiao Si also looked at the bamboo tube, and saw a strange, unspeakable pattern carved on it.


    Do you mean


    Small four thought of a possibility, quickly put the gray pigeon leg of the bamboo tube solution down, to the official language white.


    Guan yubai took out a piece of beige silk paper folded into long strips from the bamboo tube. After unfolding, it was noted that Nanliang text was written on the silk paper.


    He looked at it at a glance, with a light smile on his mouth, and the light in his dark eyes overflowed.


    "This time, Xiao Hui has made great achievements."


    Of course, Xiao Hui knows nothing about all this. He is on his way home


    When it flew outside Luoyue City, the city gate had already been closed, but for it, this was not a problem at all, and "whoosh" flew over the high wall.


    At this time, it was completely dark.


    The servant girl in the palace knew that the princess was worried about Xiao Hui''s delay in returning. As soon as she saw it flying back, she rushed to report it.


    Nangong Yue sat in front of the dressing table with his wet hair. He thought that Xiaohui had been going for a day, but he didn''t think much about it. He told the thrush to feed him some raw meat.


    When Baihui was helping her dry her hair, thrushi came back and said strangely: "princess, I just went to feed Xiaohui. She was playing with a bamboo tube. I saw that the bamboo tube seemed to have been stolen from Qingyun Wu that day It''s the same as the one you brought. " Thrush clearly remembers that the bamboo tube has been taken away by Xiao Si. Where does Xiaohui come from now?


    The servants in the house looked at each other and understood.


    It turns out that Xiaohui disappeared all day, chasing after the official language white, they ran away, no wonder so late back.


    Nangong Yue rubbed his eyebrows, but she was worried from dusk to now.


    This little gray courage is getting bigger and bigger. He is really taught by AI!


    "Thrush, brush and ink serve!"


    Nangong Yue stood up and went to the small study. She wanted to write a letter to Yi and complain about it!


    The servant girls saw Nangong Yue''s mouth with a trace of if there was no smile, they knew that she was not angry and exchanged a look with each other.


    The night passed away and the day followed.


    Night alternated with day, and three days passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    For three days in a row, Han lingfu never entered baimuxiao''s Xinghui courtyard.


    The people in the mansion naturally knew this, and secretly speculated that it was not because the imperial concubine had a legitimate son, and the white side imperial concubine fell out of favor from then on?


    The rumors in the mansion inevitably spread to Biluo and Bixian''s ears, but no one dares to tell Bai muxiao.


    These three days, Bai muxiao has been locked in his room, never out of the door.


    The two servant girls looked at the direction of the curtain with worry and sighed, hoping that their girls and their Royal Highness the third prince would make up soon.


    In the inner room, Bai muxiao''s mentality is quite different from that three days ago.


    At that time, when she was most angry, she felt that she had been cheated and played with. She didn''t want to see Han lingfu again. She even wanted to kill her child, then leave Han lingfu, leave Wangdu, go to a place where no one knows her and start over again.


    But the child had been in her womb for months, and she had not slept all night, and she was still cruel.


    Even if the child has just taken shape, it is still a small life and her blood!


    How could she cruelly deprive the child of the opportunity to come to this world!


    Bai muxiao hesitated for two days, and finally decided to give birth to the child.


    As a result, a new question arises -


    will Han lingfu allow himself to take this child away if he is born with the blood of the royal family of Dayu?


    Even if Han Ling Fu agreed, would the emperor agree?


    In her repeated entanglement, the days have been chaotic for three days.


    When she suddenly wakes up, she suddenly realizes that since Han lingfu left that day, she has never come to see her again.


    Has he given up their feelings?


    Bai muxiao asks herself in her heart, and the answer naturally appears in her heart. Yes, he has a legitimate son born to him by Cui Yanyan. Why should he and his own children


    Bai muxiao showed a sad smile, stroked his abdomen, whispered to the child: "baby, it''s OK, even if your father doesn''t love you, you still have a mother..."


    Other people do not love them, then, only her own to love themselves!


    Bai muxiao admonished himself in his heart, took a deep breath, roused up his spirits and called out: "Bixian, Biluo!"


    From time to time, the servant girl outside pays attention to the movement in the inner room. When Bai muxiao calls, she can''t wait to pick the curtain in."Serve me in dressing and dressing." Bai muxiao said faintly.


    Bi trace and Biluo are busy to answer a, they see Bai muxiao''s expression clear a lot, in the heart secretly a sigh of relief: the girl wants to understand well. The girl is now the third prince''s side concubine, which is not as willful as when she was a girl.


    Two servant girls serve Bai muxiao in bath, dressing and dressing


    When Bichen combs Bai muxiao''s hair, Biluo goes to one side to help clean up the house. There are many books and papers piled up at the window. Biluo put the books back to the side of the small bookshelf, and then the paper that wrote and painted were also collected one by one. Suddenly, a breeze blew out of the window. Biluo didn''t pay attention to it. One piece of paper was blown away and floated in the direction of baimuxiao


    Oops! Biluo nervously stretched out his hand to grasp, but failed, and hurriedly stepped forward two steps to catch.


    Her action is too big, all of a sudden attracted Bai muxiao''s attention. Bai muxiao frowns and looks over and sees the piece of paper fluttering down at his feet.


    On the thin silk paper, there are several pots, corks, thread, wax, and many notes are written in a dense way


    Biluo picked up the paper with the fastest speed, but even if the ground was empty, Bai muxiao was still staring at it.


    Biluo was a little nervous. In fact, this piece of paper was nothing. I just thought that the side imperial concubine was still angry with the third prince. At this time, it was better not to let side imperial concubine see things about the third prince for the time being.


    "Give it to me!" Bai muxiao said in a wooden way.


    Biluo swallows saliva, or the paper presented to Bai muxiao.


    Bai muxiao stares at that piece of paper for a moment. The pictures and words on it are not reflected in her eyes.


    The key lies in her devotion to Han Ling Fu!


    In order to help Han Ling Fu get the emperor''s appreciation, even though she is pregnant, she has been making every effort to help Han Ling Fu ascend to the supreme position.


    She thought that all she had done was for the future of both of them and their children, but she didn''t want to do everything by herself. She was just "making clothes for others"!


    Dress for Han lingfu and Cui Yanyan''s son!


    Bai muxiao''s pupil shrinks suddenly. Suddenly, he tears the silk paper into pieces. Then he throws it away. The broken paper falls like snowflakes. Bai muxiao''s eyes are dark and deep, as black as bottomless abyss, and can''t see any light.


    What a fool she is!


    The last betrayal, she realized that this relationship is not as pure as what she is for.


    However, after hearing that Han lingfu was banned, her love for him still overwhelmed everything. She returned to him, and she wanted to give them a last chance to love each other. Unexpectedly, her compromise brought about another betrayal, heartbreaking betrayal!


    Yes, the history of thousands of years has not explained everything?


    Men, especially the powerful prince and emperor, can''t believe that she is just a little flower in his thousands of flowers.


    But her child is different, she is the only mother of the child, only her child, will sincerely consider for her, stand on her side!


    Therefore -


    she will continue to help Han lingfu seize the throne.


    However, she will not pay her infatuation, she will not love this man again. From now on, all she has done is for the child in her belly. She will let her child sit in the supreme position in the world. She will make all those who despise her and humiliate her regret!


    Bai muxiao clenched her fist. Gradually, her eyes became firm and determined.


    After leaving aside that is not worth the love, Bai muxiao''s head is more calm, the situation in front of him is clear and clear in his eyes.


    Now it is a foregone conclusion that the five princes were made the crown prince.


    However, it will take at least half a year for a series of ritual systems to come down, and she still has time.


    If everything goes well according to her plan and Han lingfu''s plan, the emperor will suspect that the fifth prince was assassinated. This time, let Nangong Xin block a robbery, the five princes are unharmed, the emperor will not be too much investigation, but will leave a thorn in his heart. And the next time, once the fifth Prince dies, the emperor''s anger will burn to the second prince.


    In this way, the two biggest competitors will lose both.


    And the eldest prince is the most stupid and reckless of all the princes, but he thinks highly of himself. If he wants to get rid of him, it''s very easy. Then the final winner will be Han lingfu, no, the child in her belly.


    Yes!


    Her children will be the only heir to this dynasty!


    So


    Bai muxiao touches her abdomen subconsciously. In addition to the child in her belly, she won''t let Han lingfu have another child!


    She remembered that she had heard that there was some strange medicine that could sterilize a man. Maybe she could try it.And Cui Yanyan''s evil seed can''t be left


    In Bai muxiao''s eyes, there was a big wave, which soon returned to calm.


    "Bicheng," Bai muxiao raised his eyes to look at himself in the bronze mirror, stroked his temples, and said faintly, "give me that red gold thread inlaid jade Zhuanzhu Phoenix hairpin."


    Bichen is stunned. Of course, she knows that the Phoenix hairpin with red gold, silk and jade inlaid with jade was given to the master by his Highness the third prince. The master should wear this hairpin at this time, isn''t it


    Bi trace spirit a shock, happy eyebrows, busy should not repeat the way: "yes, side imperial concubine." She took out the Phoenix hairpin from the jewelry box and carefully inserted it into Bai muxiao''s sideburns.


    Since this Phoenix hairpin was given by Han Ling Fu, it would not be any ordinary product. The silky wings of the Phoenix are as thin as cicada wings, and the phoenix head is hung with three strings of pearls hanging on the Bank of her cheek. With her steps, she shakes slightly and shines brightly.


    Bai muxiao took the mirror and felt sorry for himself. He stood up and said, "Bi trace, follow me to the study outside!"


    The master really wants to see his highness! That''s great. Master has figured it out! The two servant girls exchanged a look and became more and more happy.


    The master and the servant went to Han lingfu''s study from Xinghuiyuan.


    Guard in the study outside the small Lizi a see white muxiao came, happy bad, hastily came forward to please: "slave to white side imperial concubine please." After a pause, he said again, "white side princess, it''s good that you are here. Your highness is in a bad mood these days I''m going to inform you. "


    Small Lizi quickly step into the study to report to go, Bai muxiao is almost standing under the eaves, she has not easily been moved by these vague words.


    After a while, Xiao Lizi came out with a happy smile and asked Bai muxiao to go in. He said: sure enough, as soon as your highness heard that the white side princess was coming, he suddenly dissipated his sadness.


    White Mu Xiao raised a skirt train, leisurely walked into the study, and small Lizi and green mark are kept outside.


    In the study, Han lingfu, dressed in purple brocade, stood up from behind the red sandalwood book case. The excitement could not be concealed on his handsome face, as if he could not believe that Bai muxiao had really come.


    Bai muxiao wore a light blue brocade dress with twisted branches of Magnolia and Shu brocade, and a light colored moon skirt. Although she was pregnant, her slender waist was no longer in a grip, but she was still so elegant and refined.


    "Xiao''er..." He looked at the white muxiao coming towards him. His eyes, like the cold stars in the dark night, burst out with incredible brilliance.


    Xiao''er really figured it out!


    Han lingfu was overjoyed and said in his heart: it seems that he is still doing the right thing. Xiao''er will grow up and know his importance to her!


    "Your Highness." Bai muxiao to Han lingfu Yingying Yifu, Han lingfu instinctively want to help her as usual, but the hand just moved a little, and then took it back.


    White muxiao heart cold unceasingly, in the eye flash a cold awn, this moment, her heart is more and more firm.


    She has no way out!


    When she raised her face again, her expression had returned to normal. She looked at Han lingfu affectionately and said, "Your Highness, are you still angry with Xiao''er?"


    Han lingfu at this time can be regarded as completely relieved, Xiao''er she really came to seek peace, she no longer said what to leave his silly words.


    "Xiao''er, how can I be angry with you?" Han Ling Fu sighed, and then he took Bai muxiao''s hand, and his eyes were shining again.


    They sat down side by side on the Luohan bed. Han lingfu took Bai muxiao into his arms and sighed with pity: "Xiao''er, you are thin! Have you not eaten well these days Then he raised his voice and told Xiao Lizi to prepare some snacks.


    "Your Highness, you are thin, too." Bai muxiao nestles in Han Ling Fu''s arms, but Han lingfu can''t see her indifference in her dark eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    Han lingfu hugs Bai muxiao tightly, and his heart is full of tenderness and honey. His empty heart seems to have a landing again these days, and the whole person is relaxed.


    "Your Highness," Bai muxiao raised his head and looked at Han lingfu. The scallop jade teeth bit his lower lip, half lowered his eyes and said slowly, "Xiao''er just heard Xiao Lizi say that his highness is not in a good mood recently Is your highness angry with Xiao''er? "


    "How could it be?" Han lingfu said, "Xiao''er, how can I bear to blame you..."


    "Your Highness..." Bai muxiao smiles and looks moved. She sneers in her heart. "Your Highness, that day Xiao''er suddenly heard that the imperial concubine was pregnant, so she was in a mess Xiao''er thinks that your highness will not want Xiao''er''s mother and son when he has a legitimate son in the imperial concubine''s belly... " She cast her eyes a little uneasily.


    Han lingfu grabs Bai muxiao''s hand and guarantees: "Xiao''er, you believe me. I didn''t care about that child at all." it just represents his shame and helplessness.


    "Xiao''er, only you and my children are the only inheritors in my heart!" Han lingfu solemnly said that he would like to open his heart and let Bai muxiao know his intention.


    Bai muxiao''s heart is still not a trace of waves, heart tick out a sarcastic smile: the only heir, but not the only child! She and his standards are different after all!


    "Your Highness, Xiao''er naturally believes in his highness." Bai muxiao bit his lower lip, "it''s just Because of her Royal Highness''s love for Xiao''er, she has never liked Xiao''er... " She reluctantly showed a pale smile, "Your Highness, the prince''s concubine is always the Royal Highness''s imperial concubine, all are Xiao''er''s bad, your highness can''t rest assured that Xiao''er will try to please the emperor''s concubine in the future..."


    Looking at Bai muxiao uneasy but pretending to be strong, Han lingfu is heartbroken. He blames himself for being too weak and needs to rely on the strength of the Cui family, so that his beloved woman has to kowtow to Cui Yanyan. Yes, Cui Yanyan didn''t like Xiao''er in the past, and she was in trouble everywhere. Now Cui Yanyan is pregnant, and she thinks she has to rely on her. I''m afraid she is even more fearless!


    Xiao''er and the children in Xiao''er''s belly don''t know what will be ruined


    He could not help but fret.


    "If only the princess could give birth to his royal highness." Bai muxiao stroked his abdomen with his right hand and murmured, "the best one in Xiao''er''s belly is his daughter. In this way, the imperial concubine will be able to accommodate our mother and daughter in the future." With that, her tone was a little sad.


    Han Ling Fu was stunned and her eyes sank.


    Yes, he almost neglected. What if Cui Yanyan gave birth to a boy.


    Even if Xiao''er is a son, the age gap between the legitimate son and the common son is too small, but the future is a big problem. What''s more, if Xiao''er had a daughter, Cui Yanyan''s son would be his eldest son. In the future, even if he wanted Xiao''er''s children to inherit everything, it would not be so easy.


    Moreover, with Cui Yanyan''s temperament, once let her give birth to her own legitimate eldest son, I don''t know where to go! Can she accommodate Xiao''er and Xiao''er''s children in the future?


    The more Han Ling Fu thought about it, the more dignified his face was, and he clenched his fist. Cui Yanyan''s child came at a bad time.


    Bai muxiao gently leaned his head on Han lingfu''s chest without saying anything. However, he always kept Han lingfu''s expression in the corner of his eyes. It seemed that Han lingfu had made a decision and raised his voice: "come here!"


    Xiao Lizi immediately stepped in and bowed to salute: "what''s your Highness''s command?"


    "Xiaolizi, go and prepare some Baizhuo incense for this palace..."


    Xiao Lizi was shocked when she heard it. The Baizhuo incense is a kind of incense in the palace, which can be called the king of incense. It''s not exaggerating to describe it as "an inch of fragrance, an inch of gold". However, there are two kinds of people who can''t smell it. One is that women can''t easily get pregnant when they hear too much; the other is that they are prone to miscarriage. Now, the pregnant women in the prince''s house are Bai Bian Fei and Cui Yanyan, the imperial concubine, and Bai side''s concubine is here It is self-evident to whom you want to use the Baizhuo incense.


    Little Lizi didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to take orders to retreat.


    Bai muxiao has a smile on his mouth


    Xiao Lizi left in a hurry and returned in a hurry.


    Of course, there is no one in baizhuoxiang mansion. Xiao Lizi just told someone to take the token of the third prince''s house to report to the house of internal affairs, and the matter Department handed over a letter of worship. So xiaolizi came back quickly and said, "Your Highness, it''s the post of the great highness." Along with the post, there is also a sealed secret letter, which was handed over to him personally.


    Han lingfu quickly opened the letter and looked at it at a glance. Then he relaxed and said with a smile, "Xiao''er, the eldest brother asked me to go to Taibai building and said it was done I''ll be back when I go! "


    "Naxiao''er is waiting for his highness in Xinghui palace." Bai muxiao gently nodded and personally sent Han lingfu out, which returned to Xinghui yuan.


    Han lingfu did not come back until midnight.


    On the next day, Lu Huaining, the commander of the royal guards, who was ordered to investigate the case of the fifth Prince''s assassination, rushed into the palace to see the emperor after the early Dynasty, and stayed in the imperial study for a whole hour before coming out.Then, a storm came that shook the whole capital!


    Lu Huaining led a group of royal guards to surround the Ning palace.


    On that day, King Ning and his sons were sent to prison, and the whole house was sealed, and no one was allowed to enter or leave at will.


    Then, boxes of letters and books were carried out by the royal guards from the Ning palace


    The whole King''s voice is gruesome. It seems that it goes back to the time when the king of Yan and the Marquis Yongding forced the palace to conspire against him a few years ago. At that time, when the emperor was angry, the blood flowed. In addition to the two families of King Yan and Yongding Hou, many officials of Wang were involved in it. There were no bones left. The execution lasted for three days. The smell of blood in the whole vegetable market did not disappear in recent months.


    And now In wangduzhong, some sharp aristocratic families seemed to smell the atmosphere of that year. More and more mansions learned from Nangong mansion to thank guests behind closed doors, hoping to avoid this wave of turbulence.


    Even the mansions of several princes are no exception.


    It seems that even the God can feel the oppressive and tense atmosphere in the city. The originally clear sky suddenly becomes gloomy in the afternoon, and a thick dark cloud covers the capital, which is almost breathless


    However, the southern Xinjiang, thousands of miles away, is still like a cloud. The sun at noon is as hot as summer.


    Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi hastily drove their horses to the direction of yandingcheng.


    At the moment, both young people''s faces could not hide the joy.


    Since the task of picking up corpses around Yanding city is completed, Xiao Yi has given people a new task. Qiao Shenyu, because of his poor performance before, was sent to build urn city to carry bricks to do coolie. As for Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi, they were approved by Xiao Yi and asked them to explore the terrain near Yanding city with other teams in order to draw a more complete map.


    In the past, Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi might have thought that the exploration of the terrain was boring and boring, but since picking up those dead bodies with different shapes, rotten and smelly, this new task is simply too relaxed and happy!


    This task has been carried out for several days. Every day, they leave the city at sunrise and return to the city at sunset. Their work and rest are very regular, but they are different today. They found something unexpected, so they immediately went back to the city to report to Xiao Yi.


    Maybe it will be a great achievement! They did not come here in vain!


    Thinking about it, they were both excited.


    Step on


    Yanding city high city wall appeared in front, two people a clip horse belly, Fu low body, horse gallop speed faster.


    The two men and horses are getting closer and closer to the city wall. Yu Xiufan is trying to report his identity and ask the soldiers on the wall to open the gate. However, the heavy gate in front of him creaks slowly


    Yu Xiufan looked up at the city wall, his face suddenly showed a bright smile.


    "Brother, you''re here just in time! We have something to report to you! " He waved hard to Xiao Yi on the wall of the city and called out at the top of his voice. This is good. You don''t have to go to the garrison to find elder brother! It seems that he and xiaoxizi are really lucky today!


    In addition to Li jinpao and Xiao Yibei, there are other guards on the city wall.


    Xiao Yi looked down at the two men on the horse from the city wall, and his mouth was slightly hooked.


    In just a few days, the two once delicate young boys had been exposed to the sun as if they were black charcoal. They were thin, not gaunt, but energetic.


    As soon as they entered the city, they immediately got off their horses and quickly stepped up the stone steps leading to the top of the city wall.


    At the same time, several guards worked together to close the gate below, and the heavy gate creaked.


    "Big brother!" Yu Xiufan was so excited that he turned three steps into two steps. He came to Xiao Yi and said, "elder brother, I have something important to tell you about xiaoxizi!"


    Yu Xiufan said excitedly. Chang Huaixi, who was two steps behind him, frowned. If Xiao Yi and Li shoubei were not here, he would really like to shout out, who is xiaoxizi!


    Yu Xiufan has no idea about this and looks forward to Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi waved his hand, and all of them retreated ten steps away. Then he heard Xiao Yi say, "go ahead."


    Yu Xiufan quickly said: "elder brother, I and xiaoxizi found a path between the brambles in the northwest of the swamp today. We carefully checked the map and found that the road was not marked. We walked a mile along the path, but we didn''t dare to go far. Looking at its direction, we might be able to bypass the swamp... "


    The swamp mentioned by Yu Xiufan is located in the southwest of Yanding City, which is more than ten miles away. People and animals are not allowed to set foot on it. Otherwise, once they are trapped in the swamp, they may encounter the disaster of covering the roof. Therefore, few people go there.


    Each team going out for exploration has a map in hand, so as to better compare and complete. On the map, there is only one marsh clearly marked.


    The marsh was surrounded by thorns, and the path they saw was submerged by thorns, which would never have been found if not carefully observed.A new road represents a new possibility. Maybe they can find a new March route and take Dengli city back by surprise.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed. After pondering for a moment, he said slowly, "xiaofanzi, xiaoxizi, do you dare to go and have a look?"


    At this time, Chang Huaixi did not care to dislike xiaoxizi, and he was even a little pleased. As far as he knew, shiziye only used nicknames for those who were familiar with him, just like Fu Xiaowei of Shenbei camp now!


    Chang Huaixi resisted the excitement, turned his head and exchanged a look with Yu Xiufan beside him. Both of them saw each other''s wishes. The two young men clasped fists at Xiao Yi in a neat and uniform manner, and said with one voice: "Shizi, I''d like to have a try!"


    Every word is sonorous and powerful, and his face is full of a dazzling look in the sun!


    Xiao Yilang laughed, "go. Remember, if you have life, it''s important to return immediately


    "Yes! Son of a generation. "


    Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi hurried down the wall, and Li shoubei and others came forward and surrounded Xiao Yi as before.


    Xiao Yi looked down at the two men from the city wall and went out of the gate. The farther they went, the farther they went. Then they took back their eyes.


    Just as he was about to continue talking with Li shoubei, a sentinel in armor rushed to the direction of the sentry tower. Between his steps, the armor pieces collided with each other, making a thumping sound. It was obviously urgent.


    "Shizi ye," the sentry said solemnly, "there are seven or eight people riding here two miles away. They should be from Nanliang


    A word made the city wall quiet for a while, and the atmosphere suddenly became dignified. All the people were solemn. As soon as Xiao Yi''s right hand reaches out, bamboo immediately and cleverly hands him a thousand mile eye.


    Xiao Yi looked along the direction pointed by the sentry. He adjusted the distance of his thousand li eyes with one hand. From the distance, he could see that seven or eight men in Nanliang robes and Nanliang curved swords were coming towards this side on a big horse with high heads, and a cloud of dust was rolling up where the hoofs were flying


    There were only seven or eight people coming, and it was clear that they had not come to attack.


    It''s not a sneak attack, it''s


    Xiao Yi squints slightly, and says in a loud voice: "general manager Jing Qian, let archers stand by!"


    "Yes, Prince!"


    General manager Jing Qian takes orders with his fist.


    When the seven or eight Nanliang people got close to Yanding gate, they immediately found that hundreds of arrows on the wall were pointing at them. When the sun was burning, they were a little bit dazzling. I don''t know whether the sunlight was more dazzling or the cold and sharp arrows


    Several Nanliang people subconsciously slowed down the speed of their horses. When they arrived dozens of feet away, a young captain said in his voice, "who are you coming? Report your identity as soon as possible!"


    The head of Nanliang is a dark skinned, thin man with a little mustard on his face. Facing by these hundreds of feather arrows, he also felt a little weak in his heart. He quickly clasped his fists to show his identity: "I am the envoy of Marshal yikaluo of Nanliang. I come to see Zhennan King''s son at my command!"


    The young captain didn''t reply immediately. He turned and looked at Xiao Yi and Jing Qianzong in the rear.


    When the two countries exchange troops, they do not cut down envoys.


    This is a rule for thousands of years. Eight people in this line came to Yanding city as envoys. They should be treated and treated well. All the generals on the city wall were as heavy as water. So Xiao Yi said he would open the gate and let them in.


    "In addition to surrender and return the city, southern Xinjiang will not accept any negotiations." Xiao Yi''s face was cold and stern. He said again: "retreat or die within ten breath!"


    Everyone is surprised, and Jing Qian and Li shoubei look at each other, and they both feel that it is inappropriate.


    General manager Jing Qian clasped his fists and said, "Shizi, this Not so good? " Although the son of a son has made a happy attempt for a while, he will inevitably be criticized by others. The gain is not worth the loss


    Xiao Yi raised his right arm and indicated that he didn''t have to go on. His eyes were cold and said, "Nanliang people have occupied our city and killed our people. Now they dare to come to our door with swagger. They really think that our southern Xinjiang army is a bully!"


    Xiao Yi''s voice spread on the wall of the city, and the soldiers could not help but feel happy.


    The young captain was even more agitated. He could not wait to turn to several Nanliang envoys in front of the gate of the city, and said harshly, "shiziye has life, ten breath, retreat or die!"


    The arrows were slightly reoriented, and the sharp arrows pointed at the head of the Tu Wu bone.


    Tu Wu Gu was surprised. Now he is an envoy of Nanliang. As the saying goes, "when the two countries fight each other, they don''t cut the envoys". Isn''t it that the people of Dayu always attach great importance to the so-called etiquette and face? How could this son of a generation not play cards according to common sense!


    Thinking of this, Tu Wu Gu quickly said in a loud voice, "marshal icarlo ordered me to come to discuss the exchange of nine kings with the son of Zhennan king."


    As soon as his voice fell, a burst of air burst out, and a black feather arrow burst out of the air and shot at the ground in front of him with a lightning speed, only a few inches from the horse''s iron hoof.The horse hissed in horror, its front hooves raised high and pedaled in mid air


    Fortunately, Tu Wu Gu''s riding skill is quite good. He hugs the horse''s neck and pacifies the black horse under his crotch.


    The black horse soon calmed down, but Tu Wu Gu himself was unable to calm down for a long time. How could this happen?! How dare these Dayu people really fight against themselves?


    "One!..."


    The young captain began to count in a cold voice, and the soldiers on the gate also counted in unison: "two! Three Five!... "


    Hundreds of voices overlapped together, shouting to the sky, coupled with the hundreds of ready to go arrows, murderous, chilling.


    At the corner of his eye, Yu guangpiao saw the arrow which was only a few inches away from his horse. He locked his brow and finally said to his companion, "let''s go!"


    Today, I can only go back to nothing!


    All can only wait for the marshal to report back to the long-term.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Eight! "


    Tu Wu Gu didn''t dare to delay any more, so he quickly led the people to the horse and drove away gradually


    On the city wall, Xiao Yi watched them go away, a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes slightly narrowed, with a glimmer of sharpness in their eyes.


    Nine King Lang Ma is indeed in Yanding city now. After he was captured alive, Xiao Yi ordered him to save his life for the time being. Although the nine kings were useless, he had a special status in Nanliang. On that day, he also "thanks" to him, which made icarlo in disorder. Only then could they easily take Yongjia and Yanding cities.


    Such a person, even if he wants to die, must play his greater value before he dies!


    Xiao Yi''s mouth picked a pick, and suddenly asked, "Li shoubei, is Lang Ma still alive?"


    Li shoubei on one side showed a strange expression on his face. He stepped forward half a step, clasped his fist and said, "according to your orders, Longma is still moving bricks. He will not die for a while."


    Li shiye is really creative and self-contained! The captured prisoners were not killed, but were directly shackled and rushed to work.


    Shiziye said that if the people of Dayu still need to support themselves, we can''t support these Nanliang captives in vain, so we can''t empty the army''s salary of Southern Xinjiang!


    If you want to eat, you have to work!


    Even the nine kings of Nanliang hall are no exception.


    This is really It''s so cathartic!


    Thinking, Li shoubei''s eyes flashed a touch of righteous indignation.


    When Nanliang captured yandingcheng, he slaughtered the city for three days. Seventy percent of the city''s young people were killed or injured. Li shoubei was worried about the difficulty of reconstruction, but now that there are so many prisoners, everything is going smoothly.


    The nine kings of Nanliang have long been without their lofty appearance. The tender skin of his body had become dark and rough after being exposed to the sun and worked for many days. The whole person lost a lot of weight. It is estimated that the king of Nanliang would not recognize this younger brother when he saw it!


    All the people on the wall also felt very happy and laughed at each other. The atmosphere became relaxed again.


    After that, Xiao Yi went back to the Garrison''s office, which was his regular routine every day. After that, he practiced martial arts with the crow of the rooster. Then he made an inspection tour along the city. At about noon, he went back to the garrison house to deal with the official documents.


    Day by day, I don''t get tired of it.


    A few days later, Xiao Yi had just finished reading a stack of official documents in his study and stretched out a long stretch. Suddenly, a cry of eagles came from the window


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    There is a thoughtful expression on Xiao yipinli''s face. Can you say


    Can''t you?


    Although he thought so, Xiao Yi stood up and looked out of the window into the sky.


    In the blue sky, there is no cloud. A vague eagle is flying in the sky. Because the distance is too far, only a dark shadow can be seen. The eagle is flying to this side. From time to time, it makes hawk cry, which is more and more loud


    Although he still can''t see its appearance clearly, Xiao Yi is sure that he has no doubt about it. He puts his finger on his lips and sends out a loud and clear whistle


    The eagle in the air seemed to hear the sound. The target flew towards this side, spread out its wings, flew lower and lower, and suddenly dived down toward the courtyard outside the study


    "Little ash!"


    Xiao Yi''s right arm is steady, and his smile is steady.


    Hearing the sound, some bamboo rubbed their eyes in disbelief and stammered: "son of a generation, little Why is Xiaohui coming? "


    "It''s not just ash that''s here..." Xiao Yi touched the bright gray feather of the small gray oil, and laughed with profound significance.


    The letter from the stinky girl arrived a few days ago. Half of the long letter was complaining about Xiaohui''s cross-country behavior. She went out with Guan yubai for a whole day before she knew she was going home.


    It seems that there is no injustice, Xiaohui, has been "wild" to yandingcheng!


    Xiao Yi could not help but stretch his left hand to his neck. Xiao Hui shook his head and bent down to peck his wings.


    Bamboo was confused and scratched his head. Who else came with Xiao Hui? Can''t it be a princess How could it be!


    At this time, there was a rush of walking outside, mixed with the sound of armor collision. A soldier said in a loud voice: "son of a son, I have something important to report!"


    "Come in." Xiao Yi said.


    Just now, the Marquis is is coming, and he is in a hurry With that, he couldn''t help but glance at the gray eagle on Xiao Yi''s arm, but he was immediately looked down by Xiao Grey''s cold eagle eyes. He was surprised in his heart: did you hear that shiziye raised an eagle?


    Xiao Yi ordered: "please come here for a talk."


    The soldiers were ordered to step back.


    Easy Hou?! Bamboo is a little silly. Did shiziye refer to yiyihou just now?


    "How to get together with Xiaohou?" Bamboo murmured softly.


    Xiao Yi fondly touched Xiaohui''s wings again and ordered, "bamboo, go and prepare some raw meat for Xiaohui Forget it. Xiaohui, I think Yanding has a lot of game outside the city. Why don''t you find something to eat and bring me some by the way. "


    Xiao Hui cries, but I don''t know if I understand.


    Xiao Yi''s right arm waved, Xiao Hui immediately flew out of the sky, dazzled the sky, issued a loud and clear cry of the eagle.


    One side of the bamboo is full of sweat. In the past, shiziye relied on his concubine, but now he feeds on his own eagle?


    In fact, bamboo wants to say: Although there is less food in the city, it is not difficult to reach this level


    A moment later, there was a disorderly sound of footsteps outside the study. As soon as I heard the sound, I knew that there were several people. Bamboo went out to meet the guests. Soon, Guan yubai, Li yunqi and Xiao Si were welcomed in, while other entourages were waiting outside.


    The official language Bai Bu slowly walked in, showing the usual light and light clouds, while the Li Yun flag behind him was like a taut bow, collapsing tightly.


    When Li yunqi was in Wangdu, he heard that the son of Nanwang was arrogant and rebellious. This time, when an Yihou came here to check the war between Nanjiang army and Nanliang, he always had some improper names and words. Maybe Shizi Xiao would feel that he was deliberately trying to find fault. He was not happy in his heart, so he was embarrassed.


    Xiao Yi didn''t even look at Li yunqi. He politely threw a fist at Guan yubai and said, "Guan houye, long time no see. Don''t be all right."


    Official language white back to embrace boxing, attitude is not cold and hot: "Xiao Shizi is not hurt." Followed by the introduction of Li yunqi on one side, "this is Li yunqi Xiaowei."


    Li yunqi is busy saluting Xiao Yi: "I''ve met the son of Xiao." Although he pretended to be relaxed, the stiff feeling had already been sent out unconsciously through his words and deeds.


    "Li Xiaowei." Xiao Yi casually hugged Li yunqi and said, "Li Xiaowei has been working hard all the way. My son wants to take Li Xiaowei down and settle down for a while."


    At the same time, bamboo has knowingly come to Li yunqi and stretch out his hand to make a petition.


    Li yunqi''s expression was stiff for a moment. Xiao Shizi''s attitude was obvious. He clearly wanted to send himself away. Will Xiao Shizi be in trouble for yiyihou?


    Li yunqi gave Guan yubai a look of inquiry, and the official nodded slightly. Then Li yunqi only got the way: "thank you, Xiao Shizi. I''ll leave first."


    Li yunqi went out and heard Xiao Yi''s voice coming from the rear: "Lord Guan, my son received a letter from my father a few days ago. I''m on this trip..."As Li yunqi walked away, he couldn''t hear anything or see Xiao Yi''s expression.


    "Xiaobai, sit down! Why are you so polite to me? " Xiao Yi went to the window and sat down on an armchair. He asked Guan yubai to sit down.


    The official language white raises the robe to sit down, the corner of the eye just glances at a piece of gray feather on the ground, not from the corner of the mouth a hook, way: "small ash has already come?" Along the way, Xiao Hui would follow up from time to time, playing tricks on pigeons for a while and then go back to Luoyue city. He was very busy.


    Xiao Yi nodded: "I sent it to look for food by myself."


    Xiao Yi picked up the teapot and poured a cup of warm tea for Guan yubai himself. He said in a teasing tone, "Xiaobai, I think your" bird "fate is also good. It''s rare that my little ash likes you so much. Why don''t you have an eagle? After that, we can be in laws! "


    The official language white has not said what, small four whole face all black, the heart way: This Xiao Shizi is still so out of tune!


    At this time, the familiar cry of an eagle came out of the window. The next moment, a ball of colorful things was thrown in from the window


    After the carrier pigeon incident a few days ago, Xiao Si is already very skilled. He grabs that regiment in his hand.


    This time, it was a colorful pheasant!


    Seeing this, Xiao Yi was very happy to show off to the official White: "Xiaobai, I asked Xiaohui to bring me some game just now, and he brought me a pheasant back! My eagle is really unusual! "


    All three people in the room looked out of the window. Xiaohui had stopped on a big tree outside, and was looking down at the people with its arrogant eyes, as if to say that ordinary people can''t hunt. I''ll give you something to eat.


    The corner of the mouth of official language white hook up a shallow smile, way: "small ash is really smart." With that, he took out a piece of silk paper that folded into long strips from his arms and handed it to Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi didn''t know about Nanliang''s pigeon. He opened the silk paper suspiciously on his face. With a few words on it, he was surprised and surprised. This is


    Guan yubai talked about how Xiaohui delivered carrier pigeons to him that day. Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows, put down the letter paper and looked at Xiaohui outside the window. He praised: "Xiaohui, you have made great achievements!" Now he must write to the stinky girl to make a good plea for Xiaohui. What is it that he spoils Xiaohui? It is clear that there is a master, and there must be an eagle. Xiaohui is like him!


    Looking at Xiao Yi''s elated face, Xiao Si eyebrows twitch for a moment, and silently moves his eyes away.


    Xiao Yi held the silk paper and looked at it again. Then he raised his eyes and said, "Xiaobai, this time you are here at the right time. There is a swamp near Yanding city. Two days ago, while exploring the terrain, two of my subordinates accidentally found a path that can bypass the swamp..."


    The official language white if has thought, the knuckle buckled the table top, the way: "this piece of marsh is in the southwest of Yanding city?" He had already understood the map of Southern Xinjiang.


    Seeing the official language Bai drooping his eyes and thinking, Xiao Yi said attentively, "Xiaobai, this matter is not in a hurry. You''ve come all the way, haven''t you eaten yet? Hehe, Xiaohui is kind enough to catch pheasant for us. We can live up to it. Let''s roast this pheasant! You don''t have to do it. I''ll do it! "


    Xiao Shizi''s words, how can it sound strange


    The official language white is a smile way: "that I can taste your craft today."


    Xiao Yi boasted triumphantly: "my grandfather said that a man should be able to take the sky as the quilt and the ground as the mat. Even if he had no money, he could hunt and hunt a pheasant and a wild boar to roast and eat it! My grandfather was separated from the army again when he was fighting Forget it. I''ll talk to you later as I roast the chicken. "


    With that, he looked at the pheasant in the hands of Xiao Si, and said with some dissatisfaction: "this pheasant is not fat enough. If it has feathers, it is estimated that there is not much left. It must not be enough for us to eat!"


    He went to the window and called to Xiao Hui outside the window: "Xiao Hui, I have guests here. Go and grab some pheasants and rabbits to come back."


    In Xiao Si''s complicated eyes, Xiao Hui flutters her wings and flies into the sky.


    Xiao Yi watched Xiaohui fly higher and higher, and said with pride, "my little ash is really the most intelligent Eagle!"


    At this time, Li yunqi''s bamboo came back.


    As soon as he entered the house, he saw the colorful pheasant in the hands of Xiao Si. He was silly, and the corners of his mouth twitched for a moment. He said, "Xiao Hui has actually hunted a pheasant for the son of a generation! This is enough to show off for a long time!


    Xiao Yi ordered: "bamboo, go to prepare a grill and firewood. My son will roast chicken to serve Xiaobai."


    "Yes, Prince!" The bamboo went down in a hurry.


    Naturally, Xiao Yi doesn''t have to worry about bamboo affairs. He doesn''t have a single stick of incense. It''s not only the grill and dry wood that are ready, but also all kinds of seasoning jars such as oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar, as well as knives, iron forks and other tools.


    Even the pheasant had to be killed, and the color feathers and viscera were removed, and they were just waiting to be roasted.


    The two masters and two servants sat down in the backyard behind the study. Xiao Yi''s action was a little strange, but it was still decent. Xiao Si secretly breathed a sigh of relief.In a short time, the attractive smell of barbecue permeated the yard, and the greasy meat developed the sound of Ziba, which made people salivate when watching, smelling and listening.


    When the roast chicken turns golden, Xiao Yi''s movements are very skilled. He laughs and says, "it''s ready to eat."


    Before his voice fell, the familiar cry of an eagle came from the air. Xiaohui came back, and it suddenly dived down. As soon as the "claw" was thrown, whether or not the person could receive it, it dropped the contents of the claw.


    Fourth eyebrow is a draw, but still ran in the past, accurately catch and conform to the momentum.


    This time, a mountain hare came to Xiaohui hunting.


    So, after the grill, there was a bald rabbit.


    Bamboo asked the kitchen to make some small dishes. They ate and chatted with each other with tea instead of wine. They went back to have a rest at the end of the month


    In the early morning of the next day, seven or eight members of Xiao Yi, Guan yubai and his party left the city for the southwest. The main purpose of their trip was to check the path beside the swamp. Fu Yunhe, Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi were among them.


    The small ash flies above them, flies to them in front of them, and then flies back. It hovers over their heads and makes loud and clear calls from time to time, as if urging them to be faster!


    October in southern Xinjiang is much hotter than that in Wangdu. At the moment, the sun has completely risen and is hanging in the cloudless sky. The sun is burning and dazzling.


    Fortunately, after driving for a few miles on the official road, they rushed into a dense forest, and the temperature around them suddenly dropped, which made them feel cool in autumn.


    Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi lead the way ahead.


    As Yu Xiufan rode his horse through the trees, he turned back and said, "brother, if you go through this forest, it''s a meadow. It connects with the swamp. So you must be careful. If you don''t, you will be in trouble..." Yu Xiufan''s tone seems to have some emotion, listening to the other several people are eyebrows a pick.


    Fu Yunhe was not polite to Xiufan either. He directly asked with a smile, "xiaofanzi, you can''t have fallen down?"


    Yu Xiufan seemed to think of something, wiped a cold sweat and said: "that''s not, it''s just a little short. Fortunately, xiaoxizi pulled me." However, later, he watched a wild boar which was accidentally trapped in the swamp and suffered the disaster of toppling in front of his eyes step by step. It really made him feel like he was on the scene


    "Shiko, you are my Savior now." Yu Xiufan looked at Chang Huaixi enthusiastically, "when I get back to Luoyue City, I''ll treat you to a drink Everyone who sees it has a share! "


    When he said hello, everyone laughed and the atmosphere was relaxed and happy.


    Only chang Huaixi twitched his brow because of the address of xiaoxizi.


    After a while, a bright light appeared in front of the forest. Yu Xiufan pointed to the front and said, "the front is the exit of the forest..."


    Outside the woods, it suddenly opened up. There was a large flat grassland in front of it, and then a large marsh. On the dark gray mud pool, there were some fresh green aquatic plants and green duckweeds


    All of them slowed down, and the swamp was filled with a faint white fog, mixed with a cold and rotten smell, which made people feel nauseous.


    "Everyone, be careful. There is miasma on the marsh. Don''t get too close. What''s more, try to walk along the place where there are trees growing on the hard ground... " Yu Xiufan once again reminds us that he has done a lot of hard work these days.


    After two miles of careful walking along the swamp, a large and lush bush of thorns appeared in front of them, which were rampant. With their spiny stems, other shrubs around them were squeezed into no living space.


    Most people are afraid of the dense spines. They will not go any further. They did not expect that Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi could find a way here.


    There was a trace of surprise in their expressions. Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi, two spoiled childish brothers, did things very carefully.


    "Hey, hey," Yu Xiufan felt his nose and said, "it was that day that I planned to hunt a rabbit to eat. I watched the rabbit go through the thorns and found the path by chance."


    When he saw that the gray rabbit was safely passing through the thorns, he was not trapped in the swamp. He realized that the thorns might not be swamps, so he called Chang Huaixi to him.


    The thorns in this area are hard and tough. They worked together to cut off some of the thorns. Suddenly, they found that after the thorns, there was another hole


    Yu Xiufan roughly said that day''s event, so that everyone can''t help laughing, which is also a fool''s blessing.


    Chang Huaixi shakes his head speechlessly in his heart. Yu Xiufan is really anything


    The two young men used to scabbard a clump of camouflaged thorns together. Then, a sheep intestine path mixed among the thorns appeared. Although the path full of weeds was narrow, it was enough for two or three people to go together. Because both sides of the road were covered with thorns, the path was hidden among the thorns at a glance, and no one had ever found it.Xiao Yi and Guan yubai are both happy in their hearts and quickly exchange a look.


    "Fan Zi, you lead the way."


    In Xiao Yi''s clear voice, they turn over again and mount the horse.


    As Xiufan leads the way in the front, other people follow in and go all the way along the path. In the breeze, the grass is green and the horse''s hooves are sent. The people''s figures are looming in the smoke and disappear quickly


    After walking for nearly half an hour, the leading Yu Xiufan pointed to a small tree forest in front of him and said, "brother, after this small forest, it is an official road."


    However, the map in the hands of Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi is only aimed at the surrounding area of Yanding City, so they are not sure where they are.


    In this area of war, the official road is now deserted, and there is no one there. Even if Xiufan wants to ask for directions, no one can ask


    A group of people soon passed through the small forest, then stopped at the side of the official road and dismounted again.


    This official road is enough for two carriages to run in parallel. The two ends of the road extend straight into the distance, with no end in sight. It was midday, the sun was burning, and the golden sun was shining on the ground, which was dazzling.


    Bai Mo, the official language, observes the surrounding environment silently. For a moment, he looks at the position of the sun, and then looks at the shadow on the ground. Thinking deeply, he points to one end of the official road: "this official road should lead to denglicheng."


    Denglicheng?! Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi looked at each other. First they were happy, but then they thought that they didn''t know how far it was from denglicheng. If it was too far away, I''m afraid it would not have the effect of surprise attack


    Official language white seems to have found something, stride toward the middle of the official road, and everyone looks at him in unison.


    The white robe in the official language squatted down and looked at several clear tracks on the ground. The deep ruts were clearly discernible. With half drooping eyes, he took out a square of handkerchief, picked up some soil and twisted it a few times.


    Xiao Yi came to him and asked, "Xiaobai, what have you found?"


    Xiaobai Chang Huaixi''s eyes twitch for a moment, and suddenly feel that his address is actually quite good.


    Guan yubai handed the handkerchief to Xiao Si and said slowly: "these marks are different from other marks. They should be left in recent days..."


    Everyone thought of what, the spirit of a vibration, in Xiufan blurted out: "is it the Nanliang people left?"


    Guan Yu measured the ground with his finger and said, "it should be. The gauge of Nanliang carriage is different from that of our Dayu carriage. I''m afraid they have a lot of things on their carriage with such deep marks. There are several tracks left here. It seems that their carriages should have been back and forth on this official road several times in recent months... "


    Xiao Yi''s face showed joy and said: "so, this official road should be the only place for Nanliang people." Since it''s the track mark left by the carriage, nine out of ten of the goods transported in the carriage are either weapons, military supplies, or grain and grass


    No matter which one, for them, it is promising!


    Today''s trip is really fruitful!


    For a moment, everyone was smiling.


    There are not many people coming today. If this official road is really important to Nanliang, it will frighten the snake if he stays for a long time. Therefore, Xiao Yi orders him to return to the original way. After returning to yandingcheng, we will make another plan.


    After walking through it in the morning, both men and horses knew the way back, and they took half the time to walk out of the path. Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi skillfully disguised the entrance of the path


    At this time, the upper air suddenly heard the cry of small ash, attracted people to follow the sound, only to see that originally hovering in the high altitude of small ash seemed to find something, diving in a certain direction.


    Yu Xiufan was stunned for a moment and said with a smile: "big brother, is Xiaohui found any prey and hunted?" "I''ll go and have a look. Maybe I can get a little gray light and eat some game..."


    In Xiufan on the ground horse, and then a clip horse belly, speed up the horse, can''t wait to chase ash to the direction of the forest. Chang Huaixi hesitated for a moment, or drove his horse to follow up.


    Xiao Yi said to the official with a smile: "Xiaobai, let''s have a look. Maybe we''ll have roast pheasant again today..."


    Looking at Xu Ziji, he is not comfortable to talk with him, but he is not happy to talk with him. Xiao Si is still following the official language white body.


    The business that came out today has been done, and the mood of everyone is relaxed a lot.


    Yu Xiufan, who is in the front, chases Xiaohui in the air and drives his horse to run for a distance. After that, he can see Xiao Hui circling in the woods, making a clear cry from time to time.


    Yu Xiufan slightly moved his eyes down, only to find that under the small ash, there were a young and old standing under several big trees. To be correct, it should be an old man and a girl.


    Because of the distance, he couldn''t see the two men''s faces for a moment. He only saw that the young and the old were wearing blue clothes and carrying a bamboo basket on their backs.Yu Xiufan subconsciously "Shuo" a, let the horse in the hip slow down. He narrowed his eyes slightly, always feeling that the girl seemed familiar.


    Chang Huaixi behind him also saw the two men, and drove the horse to Yu Xiufan''s side and squinted warily. Although these two people are just ordinary old and young, they are weak, but Yanding city was occupied by Nanliang before. Now people in the city dare not go out of the city at will, and people in other cities and towns dare not come near here. What''s more, what''s the matter with the old and the young here in the wild?!


    Thinking of the Nanliang envoys who came to yandingcheng a few days ago, Chang Huaixi was more and more alert.


    Can''t these two be Nanliang spies?


    "Shiziye..."


    Chang Huaixi was just about to turn back to Xiao Yi and ask for instructions. He and Yu Xiufan went to find out the truth first. However, the girl in green pointed to the small ash in the air and cried out: "Xiaohui, are you Xiaohui Grandfather, this must be Yue''s little ash. "


    Chang Huaixi didn''t say anything, but she swallowed it. The girl knew that shiziye''s eagle was called Xiaohui. Is this old and young person an acquaintance of shiziye?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    Xiao Yi drives the dark cloud under his crotch to step on the snow and gallop past them like wind and lightning, and gallop toward the old and the young. Behind him, Fu Yunhe and Guan yubai follow him one after another.


    The old and the young also heard the sound of horse''s hooves. When they heard the sound, they all looked happy.


    "Grandfather!" Xiao Yixi looked out of the field and called out. He stopped the dark cloud in front of the two people and then flew off the horse.


    Lin Jingchen, who was blue and straight, stroked his long beard, looked at Xiao Yi with a smile and said, "a Yi, I heard that you have recovered Yanding city and Yongjia city. It''s very good, very good!"


    Lin Jingchen''s love on his face is also reflected with a trace of pride peculiar to his elders: his granddaughter has a good eye for picking a grandson and son-in-law. Ah Yi is a great general!


    Chang Huaixi''s face froze for a moment, and he was glad that he had not been able to say that.


    "I remember!" At this time, Yu Xiufan beside him beat his left palm with his right fist excitedly, "does that girl seem to know sister-in-law? I remember the last time I saw you in the Tayun restaurant... "


    Yu Xiufan is still talking, but Chang Huaixi doesn''t want to listen to it any more. He glances at him lightly and gives three words in his heart: horse after fire.


    Fu Yunhe was also surprised and said: "old master Lin, cousin Xia, how can you be here?"


    His address to Han Qixia drew a slightly surprised look from the official Bai in the rear. If he had thought about it, he didn''t say much.


    "Cousin crane, Yi." Han Qixia also said hello to them with a smile, and then explained, "my grandfather and I are here to collect herbs. There is a kind of herb that grows near the marshes. My grandfather and I searched for several marshes, but they didn''t find them. So we came here It''s a good thing. " There are many herbs in the bamboo basket behind her.


    At this time, the official language Bai, who got off the horse, also came to Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia with a smile and said, "old doctor Lin, Miss Han, are you all right?"


    Seeing this, Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe were both surprised. Xiao Yi picked up his sword eyebrows and said, "grandfather, do you know Xiaobai?"


    "It''s just a meeting." Lin Jingchen said, while examining the official language white, and said, "officer son, I''ll give you a pulse."


    "Thank you very much, Dr. Lin Guan yubai obediently handed his left wrist to the past, Lin Jingchen slightly lifted up the sleeve of his right hand and stretched out three fingers to put on the left wrist of Guan yubai.


    Han Qixia and Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe talk about the incident that she and Lin Jingchen ran into Guan yubai in an inn in Heyu city.


    Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe are very excited. Xiao Yi laughs and sighs: "this is a coincidence."


    Xiao Yi''s heart is quite emotional: This is really a pull to move the whole body. If his grandfather had not cured Xiaobai, he would have been delayed for a few more days, thus missing out on Nanliang''s abduction. Without Xiaobai''s strategy, the war on his side would not be so smooth!


    Lin Jingchen took back his hand, pondered for a moment, and then said, "officer, you have a good rest some days ago But I''m tired these days. With your body, you should pay more attention. "


    Originally expressionless little four with Lin Jingchen''s words for a while show a face, and for a while frown, between the eyebrows can''t cover tension color.


    Xiao Yi looked at Lin Jingchen and said, "grandfather, it''s better to meet by chance. Can you give Xiaobai a few prescriptions to recuperate?"


    Lin Jingchen responded with a quick mouthful.


    "Thank you very much, Dr. Lin Official language Bai smiles and thanks Lin Jingchen.


    At this time, Xiao Yi began to smile, and then said, "grandfather, although yandingcheng has been recovered, it is still not peaceful around here. There may still be Nanliang people and roving bandits running away You might as well stay with me in yandingcheng for a while and wait for the situation to stabilize before you go. "


    Xiao Yi is kind-hearted, but Lin Jingchen is not a person who knows good or evil. He agrees without saying a word.


    "Grandfather, ride on my horse Yu Xiufan said with a warm smile that he directly learned from Xiao Yi to call his grandfather. At the same time, he turned over and dismounted.


    Seeing Xiufan''s self-made appearance, Chang Huaixi''s eye tail twitched again. The next moment he saw the guy coming towards him, he had to be brave enough to squeeze a horse with himself.


    Bamboo also spontaneously gave the horse to Han Qixia, and made do with Xiao Si.


    The party rode back to yandingcheng.


    The soldiers on the sentry tower saw Xiao Yi and his party return from afar. Although they were surprised that there were two more, no one questioned anything. Before Xiao Yi and his party came near, the guards opened the gate to welcome them into the city.


    The crowd drove the horses to slow down.


    At this time, the sun was already in the west, and the bright afterglow covered the walls, roofs, treetops and the ground with a layer of blood. The streets were empty, and few people moved around. The restaurants and shops were now closed. At a glance, the whole town was quiet and dilapidated.


    Han Qixia subconsciously grasped the horse rope. Although she did not see the war here, she went south to collect herbs and treat diseases these days. However, she had passed through several villages and towns that had been destroyed by the war. Every time, she felt almost heartache. Let her realize what is cruel, the cruelty of war!Now it''s not early. Xiao Yi doesn''t take Lin Jingchen around the city. He takes them back to the garrison house to settle down. After that, a banquet was held to entertain them.


    In fact, it means that they get together to have a meal, and there are only eight dishes and one soup on the table. Moreover, because the army is not allowed to drink alcohol, they can only use tea instead of wine, which is very simple.


    At present, Yanding city is at a time when everything is waiting for prosperity. Most of the original grain in Yanding city is looted by Nanliang soldiers. Even if a batch of grain and grass is sent from Luoyue City, it can only solve the problem for a moment. At this time, Xiao Yi, as the son of Zhennan king, naturally wants to set an example and should not be extravagant.


    However, the cook in the Garrison''s mansion is a good craftsmanship. In addition, Xiao Hui has given a hare to hunt and added a meat dish to the table. Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia are not picky. They are both experts in medicine collection. They always save and simplify. This meal is a feast for both the guests and the host.


    Only Fu Yunhe''s expression is a little strange. He looks at Han Qixia from time to time. If he had not grown up as a child, he would have never recognized cousin Xia. But in a few months, her appearance, dress and temperament have changed greatly, and her diet has also changed. Although she is elegant, her appetite is comparable to that of a man


    Is this really the eldest daughter of Qi Wang that he knew before?! Fu Yunhe has an indescribable taste in his heart.


    After dinner, everyone went back.


    Both Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia, Xiao Yi and Guan yubai all worked hard for a whole day. All of them fell asleep after touching their pillows. As the night went on, the whole Yanding city fell into sleep, silent


    All of a sudden, a red horse rushed into the garrison house, just like a drop of water falling into a hot oil pan, which suddenly woke up the sleeping mansion.


    "Prince, I have something important to ask for."


    A soldier turned down from the red horse and yelled eagerly. At once, a boy led him to Xiao Yi''s house.


    Step on step


    Xiao Yi, who was sleeping with his clothes, opened his eyes and got up suddenly when he heard the disorderly footsteps outside.


    Although Yanding city has been recovered, the war has not yet subsided. Therefore, Xiao Yi has always been on standby these days, keeping his body in a high alert to cope with various emergencies.


    Bamboo half ran into the inner room and said, "shiziye, there''s something wrong with the cruise camp..."


    Xiao Yi brushed his robes at will and strode from the inner room to the outer room.


    As soon as the soldier entered the room, he immediately knelt down on one knee with sweat on his head. He saluted him and said, "Shizi, there are more than a hundred soldiers in the cruise camp who have eaten bad stomachs. Two hours ago, some people began to have vomiting and diarrhea, and they still have more than one diarrhea."


    Xiao Yi''s eyes congealed.


    Since the capture of Yanding city and Yongjia City, Xiao Yi appointed a cruise camp to be responsible for the surrounding patrol. On the one hand, it is to search for enemy troops and roving bandits who have missed the net nearby, and on the other hand, the main reason is to be wary of sudden attack by Nanliang army.


    "Have you seen it Xiao Yi asked in a deep voice.


    The soldier quickly clasped his fist and said, "huishizi, the military doctor said it was gastrointestinal discomfort The prescription was prescribed, but after taking a dose, it didn''t work


    Xiao Yi''s eyebrows are locked. How can so many people suddenly feel sick! Is there something wrong with the grain and grass?


    Xiao Yi pondered for a moment and ordered, "send two more military doctors to come over and ask them carefully what they have eaten."


    The soldier was respectful and then left in a hurry.


    The night is getting deeper


    ¡­¡­


    The dawn broke.


    There are two guests in the Tingyu Pavilion of Bixiao hall. One is an old man in a blue robe, thin and capable; the other is a middle-aged man in his late 40s, tall and strong with dark skin.


    "Old man!" The old man, that is, Zhao Daguan, bowed respectfully to the old master Fang in the wheelchair, "you asked the little one to find the forging master, and the small one brought it." Then he introduced the middle-aged man beside him, "this is Zhang Zhu."


    Zhang Zhu, the middle-aged man, bowed his head and saluted: "I''ve met the old man."


    "Zhang Zhu..." Old master Fang seemed to think of something, "is it Lao Zhang''s..."


    Zhao Da Guan should say: "yes, he is the eldest son of Lao Zhang''s family. His craftsmanship is quite superior to that of others." Over the years, Fang Chengxun has been in charge of the affairs of the Fang family and has naturally promoted many of his cronies. However, great masters like forging masters pay attention to practical skills, but they can not be easily replaced. What''s more, the forging technique of Zhangjia has been handed down for three generations, and it has its own unique secret skill that is not enough for the outside world.


    Zhang Zhu was a little frightened and said modestly, "the small one is still far away."


    Mr. Fang asked Mr. Zhao to bring people in person, just to see whether the forging master''s character is credible. After all, this matter is of great importance and must be carried out in secret. Never let the news out.


    After seeing his old friend now, Mr. Fang is relieved.


    He took out a piece of paper with dense writing and gave it to Zhang Zhu. He said, "look at this..."This piece of paper is not the one given to old master Fang by official language before, but it is copied again by old master Fang. The content about arrow is removed, and only the part related to smelting is left.


    Zhang Zhu took it respectfully. After reading a few lines, his eyes were shining. He looked down eagerly at his dull face. He looked down eagerly. Then he raised his head excitedly. The old man clasped his fist and asked, "old master, can I have a try?"


    When the experts look at the door, they can see the value of this piece of paper in their hands. They suddenly feel that their hands are heavy. Once this new metal is forged, it is not only stronger than iron, but also much cheaper. Its value is self-evident.


    Old master Fang smiles: "how sure are you?"


    Zhang Zhu hesitated and pondered for a while, and then said, "70%, no, I''ll go back and discuss with my father. I think we can have 80% confidence." He almost couldn''t wait to try.


    "Good!" Old master Fang nodded and said, "that''s all for you. This is a matter of great importance. You must understand that, first of all, it must be done in private. Apart from your father, you should not let anyone else know about it. Besides, this paper should be kept properly. Second, it is a matter of great urgency. You must seize the time. "


    "Yes, my Lord." After calming down, Zhang Zhuping accepted his orders with his fists.


    Old master Fang told Zhao Da Guan again and sent them away.


    Old master Fang, sitting in his wheelchair, looked at the back of Zhao Da Guan Shi and Zhang Zhu''s leaving. He felt a little sad in his heart.


    After the Yangtze River waves push forward the waves, he is old, Lao Zhao is old, Lao Zhang is also old In the future, we''ll see young people like AI and yubai, but they have no successor


    Fang Laoye Mou color slightly heavy, to the boy way: "bluestone, push me to study."


    The young man Qingshi was always busy with his orders. When old master Fang entered the study, he sent him out. After that, he locked himself in the room and didn''t come out. He didn''t even eat lunch.


    The servant of the rain pavilion was worried, so he quietly sent someone to report to the imperial concubine.


    After a while, nangongyue came with Baihui. Nangong Yue knew that Zhao Da had brought people here before, but he thought that there was something wrong with Fang''s family.


    "Grandfather..." Nangongyue took the curtain and entered the study. Old master Fang was sitting by the window. The sun was casting mottled shadows on his face through the shade of the trees. It seemed that his expression was somewhat melancholy.


    "Grandfather, Qingshi told me that you didn''t have lunch, but what''s wrong with you?" Nangong Yue said with concern, "why don''t I explore a pulse for you?"


    Old master Fang was in a bad mood because of the decline of the Fang family. Seeing Nangong Yue worried about himself, he was about to say that he was OK. Suddenly, his heart moved and he sighed with a sigh Ah Yue, I''m fine. Yi has been on the war for several months. I just worry about him and have no appetite... "


    Nangong Yue quickly comforted him: "grandfather, a Yi has already taken yandingcheng and Yongjia city. We are waiting for him to return triumphantly."


    "Ah, ah Yue, naturally, I also believe that Yi will defeat Nanliang and return triumphantly. It''s just that for so many months, Yi has been out alone, and no one knows how to take care of him..." Old master Fang sighed and looked at Nangong Yue''s expression. "Ah Yue, if you can go to Huiling city to take care of Yi, I''ll be relieved."


    Since the last time Guan yubai proposed to let nangongyue go to Huiling City, old master Fang has been thinking about how to persuade Nangong Yue. Now this opportunity is just right. Let him pretend to be poor for his grandson.


    Nangong Yue''s eyelashes trembled. Of course, she also missed Xiao Yi very much. She wanted to go to Huiling city and take the opportunity to meet Xiao Yi. There are just too many worries in my heart.


    First of all, old master Fang was in the palace and no one was looking after him. Second, he tried his best to make the situation in the palace as it is today. If he was not there and the king of Zhennan was "accidentally" coaxed back by Xiao Fang, what he had done before would have been abandoned.


    Old master Fang naturally saw that Nangong Yue was moved, but he was worried. He continued: "ah Yue, if I don''t feel well, I really want to go to Huiling city to see a Yi in person. You should replace me..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he heard a servant girl outside the house and said, "the old master, the four old masters are coming and want to see the old master."


    Old master Fang''s whole face suddenly became gloomy, almost dripping out of the water, and said in a cold voice, "no! Let him go back I don''t need to see you. Mr. Fang also knows that Mr. Fang Si is here to do something for himself. It''s not just for the sake of their shady thinking, but also for the sake of the Fang family


    Old master Fang now feels sick when he thinks of their faces.


    The servant girl answered outside and went in a hurry.


    Old master Fang rubbed his eyebrows, then raised his head to meet nangongyue''s clear eyes. He said helplessly, "ah Yue, these years, the Fang family''s back is Zhennan palace. It''s been so easy. Some people don''t know the height of the earth." Speaking of this, he couldn''t help sneering, "the clan of Fang''s family has fallen to this place. I''m afraid the ancestors of the Fang family will not be able to close their eyes if they know it underground."He was a long house, and he had the responsibility to control the Fang family, but he did not fulfill this responsibility. Every time I think about this, old master Fang''s mood will be a little depressed.


    Nangong Yue half lowered his eyes and hesitated in his eyes, but at last he said frankly: "grandfather, do the fangs want to marry a girl from fangs again and enter the palace?" On the day of King''s birthday banquet in Zhennan, Nangong Yue had already noticed something, but he didn''t say it.


    Old master Fang''s eyes widened slightly. Unexpectedly, Nangong Yue had already noticed it. For fear of her misunderstanding, he explained eagerly, "ah Yue, don''t worry. I will never agree with such absurd ideas!"


    "Don''t worry, grandfather." Nangong Yue poured a cup of tea for old master Fang with a smile, and said lightly, "if old master Fang Si really wants to marry the girls of the Fang family into the palace, it''s ok..."


    Old master Fang was about to persuade her not to be confused when he realized that she was talking about the palace, not Bixiao hall.


    Nangong Yue carefully presented the tea to old master Fang, and said in a meaningful way: "grandfather, the father will not refuse this matter." The king of Zhennan never refuses to send the beautiful couple to the door. "Why do you have to be the" villain. "


    Old master Fang gave a wry smile and said, "ah Yue, the Fang family got the protection of Zhennan Palace by the two girls who married into the palace. They were not disturbed by the new establishment of Dayu Dynasty. Over the years, they have been so comfortable that they don''t want to cultivate excellent children. Instead, they still want to rely on the girls of the Fang family for the prosperity of the Fang family. If it goes on like this, the Fang family will die within three generations... " Although he is not the patriarch of the Fang family, he does not want to see the foundation of the Fang family destroyed.


    Nangong Yue understood the helplessness of old master Fang, and said, "grandfather, because of this, you don''t need to interfere too much. Today''s fangs are "safe and forget danger, save and forget death." only when they really suffer will they understand. There is a saying: "never break, never stand, break and then stand." even if it will hurt greatly, it''s better to die in the future You are here. At least there is hope for the Fang family. "


    Old master Fang could not help thinking.


    Yes, once upon a time, the Fang family was able to stay in southern Xinjiang for three hundred years, relying on the concerted efforts of the sons and daughters of the same clan and going against the current in the turbulent Southern Xinjiang. However, in the past ten years, there has been no danger. They have been living in a dream all day, and they are even declining day by day.


    Now, even if they try to persuade them again, they will only think that they are old muddle headed and ignore the honor and disgrace of the Fang family. I still have a few years to live. Even if I keep the Fang family from being stupid again and again, when I go, the Fang family will inevitably decline if there is no outstanding successor. Instead, let them bump their heads and bleed themselves. Only when it really hurts, it will be remembered. While they are still alive, there is still a chance to help the fangs reshape the lintel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    Nangongyue knew that old master Fang must have understood it. He also added with a smile In fact, it is not necessarily a bad thing for the Lord to take a room for the fangs. As the saying goes, "the way of kings, the art of checks and balances.". In fact, the back house is the same. "


    The four fangs of the Fang family married a girl and gave it to the king of Zhennan. As far as the Fang family is concerned, the little Fang family is useless. But Xiao Fang could not care about the other concubines of Zhennan king, but she could not ignore the Fangs'' girls. After all, her current status was also taken from that Fang family girl. Although Xiao Fang is not favored, she still has the status of his own wife. It is difficult for the new fangs to overtake her for a while. Finally, it is bound to form a situation of mutual restraint


    In this way, Nangong Yue did not worry that Xiao Fang would win the favor of Zhennan king in a short time. If her grandfather''s permission, she may really go to Yanding city


    Nangong Yue has a trace of expectation in his heart, and his face inevitably appears a little red.


    With a smile, she looked at old master Fang without blinking, and said, "grandfather, a Yi and I have come to Luoyue city to take care of you, so that you can enjoy your life. You can live as you like. Those who you don''t want to see are those you don''t want to see. Don''t force yourself for the sake of Yi and me and the Fang family! "


    Nangong Yue said this from the bottom of his heart. Old master fang had been lying on the bed for more than ten years, and had the most painful and no dignity. Nangong Yue put himself in his shoes and felt heartache for him.


    Now, he had a hard time getting through the disaster and recovering a life. For Xiao Yi and himself, it was a great blessing to be alive. Why should he force himself to live so hard because of some external nothingness!


    According to her opinion, old master Fang should live a more extravagant life than a young man!


    Old master Fang was staring at Nangong Yue for a long time. He could not help but feel a mist in his turbid eyes.


    He turned his head aside and said with a smile, "ah Yue, I feel hungry all of a sudden. Why don''t you accompany me with some food?"


    Nangong Yue also laughed, and quickly nodded, and then Baihui immediately ordered the maids of the rain pavilion to place their meals. Those maids all secretly relieved, and said in their hearts: the princess of the imperial concubine, as expected, took care of the old master in one fell swoop.


    Nangong Yue accompanied Mr. Fang to use some soup, eat some fruits, and push him for a walk. Then he went back to his yard.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she entered the yard, the thrush quickly stepped up and said, "princess, the eldest girl is here. Now she is in the east room." After a pause, the thrush added, "the maid wanted to go to the rain pavilion to report to the princess, but the eldest girl said that she had nothing to do. I''ll wait for you here But the maid looked at her, and she seemed to have something on her mind. "


    Nangong Yue nodded and went to the East with the thrush.


    Wearing a light green baoxianghua, Xiao Fei is sitting on an armchair by the window, with a book in her hand. However, the focus of her eyes does not fall on the book and does not know what she is thinking about.


    "Sister Fei..."


    Or Nangong Yue gently called, Xiao Fei suddenly came back to her mind. She quickly put down the book in her hand and stood up, saying, "sister-in-law."


    Nangong Yue took Xiao Fei''s hand and sat down side by side. The servant girl gave both masters tea and fruit snacks.


    "Fei sister," Nangong Yue said with a smile, "didn''t you say that you would go to the piano shop to see the piano in the afternoon? Are you satisfied with the piano? " Xiao Fei heard in the morning that the boss of the piano company had got a new famous piano. She couldn''t bear it. After lunch, she hurried out of the house to see it.


    Xiao Fei was stunned, and then she thought of the piano. A little shy on her face, she said, "I didn''t see the piano..." She hesitated for a moment, or slowly said, "sister-in-law, I just heard someone talking about Miss Zhou in the piano business."


    Xiao Fei''s eyes darkened slightly. She thought of the scornful tone of those girls in the piano business. She said that Zhou roujia had no shame to throw herself into the arms of the second young master Xiao. Even her girls also went to answer the questions. Each one said so much that she seemed to have seen it with her own eyes.


    It was only a few days before his father''s birthday banquet. The story of the second brother and the elder girl of Zhou became very popular. It is estimated that Luoyue city has already known about it!


    A woman''s festival is like a piece of white paper. Once it is stained with ink, there is no possibility to clean it out


    Xiao Fei clenched the book in her hand. Her heart was a little complicated for a time, with sympathy and pity.


    "Sister in law," she asked Nangong Yue in a low voice, "Miss Zhou What will happen to her? "


    In fact, Xiao Fei''s question has not been completely explained. To be complete, it should be -


    what would happen to Miss Zhou if she did not marry her second brother?


    Nangong Yue picked up the cup and sipped the hot tea without speaking. If this marriage is not successful, I''m afraid there will be four choices for Miss Zhou. One is to become a concubine in the palace, another is to be accompanied by qingdeng and Gufo, or a white silk and a cup of poisonous wine. Or, you can get married far away. You don''t want to go back to Luoyue city in this life


    For a young girl, every ending is so cruel!At this time, a magpie with blue mounds of Lake came in from the outside and bowed his knees and said, "princess, about Miss Zhou, I''ve already found the servants of Dingyuan''s general''s house and the relatives of the Zhou''s house to explore..."


    Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows slightly. After the birthday banquet of Zhennan king, she ordered to go to Que''er to inquire about the family situation of the next week and Miss Zhou''s usual temperament, behavior and preferences. Unexpectedly, Que''er got news so soon, and the girl became more and more efficient.


    Nangong Yue said in a deep voice, "come and listen to me and the big girl."


    Magpie''s son rationalized her thoughts and talked about the affairs of Zhou Fu in an orderly way.


    Zhou, who had passed away, was a forward under the old prince''s command and had two sons with his first wife. Sixteen years ago, when the old prince was pacifying the Baiyue rebellion, the elder Zhou and his eldest son went to the battlefield. The eldest son of the Zhou family made great contributions to Baiyue general, but he died of serious injuries.


    After the war, the old prince invited the eldest son of the Zhou family to be general Dingyuan of the fourth grade, and was attacked by the second son.


    Because of the early death of the eldest son, Zhou Laoye lamented that he had no offspring to offer incense and fire, so he ordered his second son and his wife to marry Wang, the orphan of his subordinates, as Madame Dafang.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wang''s marriage to general Zhou was not favored. It is said that the number of times that general Zhou stepped into the courtyard of the long house was very few. In addition, the long house had no children, and his position in the Zhou house was very delicate. Now, the wife of the second room, Lu, is in charge of the family of the Zhou family. "


    These Nangong Yue still know one or two, she nodded and motioned magpie son to continue to say.


    "Wang''s mother and daughter in the long house usually live in seclusion. On the first and fifteenth day of each month, they go out to the Dafo temple to offer sacrifices. On weekdays, Miss Zhou often accompanies Wang to copy Buddhist scriptures and offer them to them. It is said that Miss Zhou has a good hand in small capitals, which is the result of copying Buddhist scriptures."


    Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Is a girl of this age happy to copy Buddhist scriptures? Zhou roujia is to accompany her mother, or is she really addicted to it? It''s not that it''s improper to copy Buddhist scriptures with happy intention, but that Xiao Luan has a bad temper. If Zhou roujia is too dull, I''m afraid they will not get along.


    Nangong Yue thought: "can Miss Zhou be able to shoot arrows on horseback?"


    "It seems not." Magpie son replied, "Miss Zhou seldom goes out of the house, and no one has ever seen her ride out."


    But the girl in the gate can''t ride, and Xiao Luan''s common hobby is less Nangong Yue has some headache. She doesn''t want to match up a pair of resentment partners.


    Moreover, judging from the Zhou family''s situation, it must be that Mrs. Wang of Zhou must have a soft temper, otherwise she would not let herself and her daughter go to the present situation of retreating again and again. Under the cultivation of her mother, Mrs. Zhou''s temperament must also be good, but in Xiao Luan''s yard That''s not what a soft tempered person can hold.


    If you can''t get it right, it will lead to Xiao Luan''s weak and strong in the room. It''s not like Fang''s three rooms that they have no rules and regulations.


    I''m afraid the marriage is not proper.


    Nangong Yue was silent for a moment, and suddenly asked, "what''s the attitude of the Zhou family after the birthday banquet that day?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It is said by the people of the Zhou family that after returning from our palace, Miss Zhou directly slapped the girl on Tuesday. " Magpie stopped and said, "after that, general Zhou called Miss Zhou to ask the reason. She only said that on Tuesday, the girl soiled her dress at the birthday party, which made her lose face. Finally, Miss Zhou was punished for kneeling in the ancestral hall for three days." At this point, Que''er can''t help but wonder why Zhou roujia didn''t complain to general Zhou.


    Nangong Yue laughed. She put down her tea cup and thought about it and said, "well I''ve heard that Miss Zhou''s piano skill is extraordinary. I''ve got a new score. Que''er, you can give me my next post to Miss Zhou. Please come to my house and comment on it for me three days later. " Last time at Zhennan Wang''s birthday party, she only said a few words to Zhou roujia. She didn''t know much about this girl, so she had to meet again


    "Yes, princess." The magpie bent her knees to answer.


    "Sister in law..." Xiao Fei was thinking and hesitated.


    Maybe she didn''t know what was going on between husband and wife in the past, but after seeing how her elder brother and sister-in-law get along with each other, Xiao Fei felt that the so-called husband and wife should be like big brother and sister-in-law, understand each other, tolerate each other and help each other.


    Xiao Luan and Zhou Rujia are different in every aspect. If they get married because of the accident on their father''s birthday party, will they be tired of seeing each other in the future? But if not, Zhou Rujia


    Xiao Fei''s heart of thousands of thoughts, eventually turned into a helpless sigh, can only ask Zhou Rujia to go through the house before planning. Xiao Fei suddenly remembered that when she went out to the piano business, she happened to meet her second brother who was also out of the house. Seeing his furtive appearance, she must have gone out of the house without telling her father Such a big person, or heartless!


    Thinking about it, Xiao Fei frowned.


    Magpie quickly retreated. On that day, a red hot stamping post was sent from Bixiao hall to Dingyuan general''s office


    As soon as the post was sent out, Xiao Hui came back with wings. Before the servants went to report to nangongyue, he himself had roared and dived into nangongyue''s yard. Then he stopped on the window sill and looked at nangongyue in the room without blinking."Little ash!" Nangong Yue stood up in surprise and walked towards the window. He could not help scolding him, "you bad boy, you know you''re home at last!" Since Xiao Hui has been with Guan yubai for a visit, he has been more and more cross-country. He has been chasing Guan yubai every day, and he has been out for more than two days. This time, he has not come back


    Nangong Yue calculates the date, and estimates that Guan yubai should arrive at yandingcheng. Xiao Yi leaves Xiaohui behind, so he doesn''t worry too much.


    Xiao Hui cried, as if to defend himself.


    The thrush on one side saw a small bamboo tube tied to Xiaohui''s right paw, and said, "princess, look..."


    Nangong Yue''s eyes also fell on Xiao Hui''s claws. This kind of bamboo tube is usually tied to the legs of carrier pigeons. The key is that the style of this small bamboo tube is too familiar to Nangong Yue.


    "It''s a letter from Yi!"


    Nangong Yue''s eyes brightened, and he quickly untied the small bamboo tube from the small gray claws.


    She opened the small bamboo tube and took out the silk paper folded into long strips.


    The servant girls in the room exchanged a look in secret, and some could not help laughing: shiziye was still so unexpected that he took an eagle as a carrier pigeon!


    For a while, the servant girls looked at Xiao Hui with strange eyes. In the past, they felt that Xiaohui''s arrogant golden eyes had a trace of the fierce nature of birds of prey, which made them dare not get too close. However, today, they feel that Xiaohui is like a large-sized pigeon, which seems to be much more lovely and friendly.


    Nangong Yue is full of smile. She anxiously unfolds the silk paper and looks down quickly.


    At the beginning of the letter, Xiao Yi expressed his miss for her with hundreds of words, and mentioned that Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia were in yandingcheng. Then he turned and said that he didn''t spoil Xiaohui. It was because of his careful instruction that Xiaohui could make great achievements. Then he talked about how Xiaohui had successfully captured a carrier pigeon with one strike, so he intercepted a secret letter from Nanliang


    Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows slightly, and looked at Xiao Hui who stopped on the window sill. He picked up his eyebrow and couldn''t help laughing. It was a coincidence that such a thing happened on the day Xiaohui took back the bamboo tube of official language white.


    She also knows that Xiao Hui is very fond of teasing the carrier pigeons at home recently, so that every time the carrier pigeons fly back to the government, they are all in a state of leaps and turns. Unexpectedly, this "hobby" of Xiaohui has made such a "military feat". Now, it''s been a long time for Yi to be proud!


    Nangong Yue''s mouth was getting higher and higher. He continued to look down. Xiao Yi wrote two pieces of paper full of paper. Nangong Yue saw it very quickly at first, but gradually, more and more slowly, almost reluctantly. After a cup of tea, he finished reading the two pieces of paper.


    Nangong Yue looked at it again and again twice. Then he told the thrush to light a candle and light the corner of the first letter paper


    The thrush looked at the letter paper burning to ashes, and faintly guessed that there was military intelligence in the letter from the son of the world.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes were deep. He carefully put another piece of writing paper into the box. After locking it, he told the servants to take some raw deer meat as a reward for Xiao Hui.


    After feeding Xiaohui and sending her to play, Baihui and Yinger come into the house. Baihui is holding a phoenix tail lute in her arms, and Yinger is holding several packets of cakes wrapped in oil paper. The sweet taste of the dim sum wafts out through the oil paper.


    Nangong Yue looked at them. After Baihui bowed his knees, he put the Phoenix Tail Qin on the side of the Qin table, and said, "princess, Bai''s shop is right near the Qin shop. I remember that their sweet scented osmanthus red bean cake and rose cake are well made. So she bought some and came back. It was just out of the oven and it was still hot."


    Before that, because of Zhou Rujia''s affairs, Xiao Fei''s mood was affected. Until she left, she was a little glum. Nangong Yue thought of the piano that Xiao Fei mentioned, so he simply ordered Baihui to buy it back.


    Nangong Yue is also a person who knows Qin. He knows it is a good one. She sat down in front of the piano table, plucked the strings with great interest and tried to test the sound.


    The sound is clear, flexible and elegant, like a stream flowing slowly


    This Phoenix Tail lute is really top-grade. I think Fei''s sister will like it!


    Nangong Yue looks at the piano in front of him with a smile. His hands are itching. Why don''t you go to the little garden with Fei''s sister tonight, play the piano to the moon, and let Baihui have a sword dance Moon, piano, sword dance, beauty, um, suitable for painting!


    Thinking, Nangong Yue quickly glanced at Baihui, Baihui inexplicably felt that his master''s eyes were a little strange, and his heart was fluffy.


    Heart is not as good as action. Nangong Yue immediately stood up and said, "let''s go to yuebiju."


    She put on a gauze dress outside and adjusted her make-up. Then she asked magpie to send some snacks to Tingyu Pavilion. She took Baihui and Qin and planned to cross the small garden to go to the palace.


    In recent days, chrysanthemums and camellia of all colors are competing to bloom, colorful, the air is filled with a faint fragrance of flowers, the wind blows, on the face, lingering nose.


    From a distance, Nangong Yue saw several servant girls hiding at the edge of the rockery, whispering, and did not know what they were talking about.Baihui frown, heart way: these girls are more and more unruly, lazy even hide in the small garden, what kind of system!


    One of the little servant girls just glanced at this side. She was shocked and quickly patted another servant girl beside her. Soon, those little servant girls looked at nangongyue and Baihui in unison. They all looked pale and fell to their knees.


    Baihui got the sign of Nangong Yue, reprimanded two words, then ordered them to retreat.


    Just as she was about to take back her sight, she caught a glimpse of something from the corner of her eye. She was busy and focused on it. In a pavilion not far from the rockery, a man and a woman were talking in it. Could it be that those little maids were still watching the excitement?!


    Nangong Yue also saw, slightly squint, motioned two servant girls to follow her in the past.


    The three quickened their pace and walked towards the octagonal pavilion.


    The pavilion is built on the edge of a small lake. Under the sun, the lake is full of water, with moving waves and dazzling brilliance. The young girl is dressed in a plum blossom dress, and her body is as beautiful as a plum blossom.


    But Nangong Yue is slightly frown, how are they here?


    The young man was dressed brightly, but he was very embarrassed in his description. His cold sweat was so wet that he stammered: "sister That


    With a straight face, the girl said with righteous words: "second brother, you are 15 years old. How can you still be so thoughtless and heartless Now it''s known all over the city. What are you going to do about it? "


    Xiao Fei talked incessantly, while Xiao Luan, who was in front of her, was dejected and looked like a child who had been taught by her elders Suddenly, he saw Nangong Yue who was not far away from them. His eyes lit up, as if he had seen a savior. He quickly called out, "sister-in-law!" The heart is a long sigh of relief, sister-in-law came, sister must be embarrassed to continue to discipline him, and, with the sister-in-law''s temperament, will certainly help him say a few good words?


    Xiao Fei originally back to the south palace Yue, listen to Xiao Luan such a call, also turned around.


    "Sister in law." She immediately saw the Phoenix Tail Qin in the arms of Baihui and thought of something. Is this


    Nangongyue walked into the pavilion and said, "sister Fei, I''m going to see you in yuebiju. I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Xiao Luan heart a joy, want to take the opportunity to leave: "sister-in-law, since you have something to look for younger sister, then I will leave first."


    At the same time, he quickly walked around Xiao Fei, and suddenly stopped and said, "I''m sorry In any case, one should be responsible for one thing With that, he almost ran out of the pavilion.


    Xiao Fei helplessly looked at his far away back. As a sister, she can persuade her brother, but she can''t force him to go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    Nangong Yue took Qin and Xiao Fei to her yuebiju. Xiao Fei really couldn''t put it down. Her small face was full of happy smile. She was busy tuning and testing the piano, and her melancholy mood was much lighter.


    When he got back to Bixiao hall, it was almost unitary time. Magpie reported that the king of Zhennan was invited to Tingyu Pavilion by old master Fang a quarter of an hour ago.


    Nangong Yue slightly pick eyebrows, guess in the heart may be for the Fang family. She nodded and didn''t say much. However, she sat down and turned over a few pages of books, and she was called to the Tingyu Pavilion by the king of South Town.


    "Father, grandfather."


    Zhennan Wang and old master Fang were sitting in the octagonal pavilion in the backyard. Nangong Yue walked forward without any illness and respectfully saluted the two elders.


    "No gift." The king of Zhennan, dressed in a royal blue robe, raised his hand with a smile on his face. It seemed that he was in a good mood.


    One side of the old man Fang to nangongyue meaningful smile, picked up the tea cup to cover the corner of his mouth smile.


    The king of Zhennan opened the door to see the mountain and said, "princess, in a few days, the king wants to accept the six girls of Fang''s family. You should go and prepare for it first."


    Before the king of Zhennan came to listen to the rain Pavilion, he didn''t expect that old master Fang would tell him about it. Alas, the Fang family really wanted him to take a Fang family girl as his concubine. They could have talked to him by themselves, and even disturbed the peace of his father-in-law.


    Zhennan Wang''s backyard is full of beautiful concubines. It can be said that there are not many more concubines, but many less concubines. But the fangs are different. After all, Fang family is one of the four families in southern Xinjiang, and owns most of the mineral resources in southern Xinjiang. Over the years, Zhennan Wangfu and these aristocratic families have actually supported each other. Now the king of Zhennan has to keep her even if he is bored with the Fang family, in order to maintain the relationship with the Fang family.


    Now, the fangs are willing to take a girl as his concubine. Of course, it is excellent.


    Therefore, Zhennan Wang is in a good mood now.


    Since the fangs are so smart, the southern king of Zhennan is happy to give them a face. After all, the fangs are not ordinary families, and the relationship between the Xiao and Fang families is even more unusual. Although the new Fangjia girls do not have the instructions of side concubines like Wei''s, they are also expensive concubines, which are different from the ordinary concubines and aunts in the royal residence. Otherwise, the king of Zhennan would not have mentioned it with Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue''s blessing body received the order: "yes, father king."


    She left without asking any more questions. She knew that it must have been the old master Fang who had mentioned this matter with the king of Zhennan just now


    After Nangong Yue turned around, the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked.


    After returning to Bixiao hall, Nangong Yue ordered Baihui to send a message to Wei''s family, and handed over the concubine document to Wei''s.


    So the next morning, the four rooms of the Fang family got a concubine document from Wei.


    When she received the document, Mrs. Fang Si was so stupid that she called her father and handed it to him.


    One side of the square purple man from the moment to see the document, has a blank brain, stupidly stand there for a long time can not return to God.


    "Old master, how can it be a king?" Mrs. Fang Si Tai''s eyebrows were locked, and she said to the other four old masters anxiously and doubtfully.


    They had planned that, no matter the king of Zhennan or the son of heaven, one of them would accept the girl of Fang family. Of course, it''s better to be a son of the world. They even believe that as long as old master Fang opens his mouth and uses Fang Ziman''s character and appearance, it''s a proper thing for a son to side with his concubine.


    If there was any chance, the king of Zhennan wanted to accept Fang''s girl, the one who married would not be Fang Ziman, but one of the four sons of common people.


    But now the concubine document sent by the king''s mansion has written down the six daughters of Fang''s family, which is a certainty. They can''t go to tell Zhennan Wang that the Fang family wants to change people?


    Of course, they can also go to tell Zhennan Wang that they did not intend to send the Fang family girl to the palace as a concubine. Presumably, Zhennan Wang would not be forced to do anything difficult. However, in this way, even if they wanted to send man''s sister to his son of the world in the future, they would not be able to do so. That would really break the relationship between the palace and the Fang family


    "What a plan to cut the bottom of the hole!" The old master Fang Si held the paper of concubines and gnawed his teeth and said, "it must be the princess who is jealous and who is behind the scenes."


    "Grandfather..." Fang Ziman was about to cry and wrung her handkerchief fiercely, "granddaughter, granddaughter doesn''t want to..." The prince is young and handsome. He is on his side, so he recognizes him. But the Lord The king is big enough to be her father!


    Old master Fang Si didn''t want to. Sister man was a girl carefully trained by the four rooms. She was virtuous and virtuous. She was not inferior even if she was sent to the palace as a concubine. Now she wants to be a concubine to the prince. It''s really not worth it!


    The more he thought about it, the more agitated he became. However, he could only say, "sister man, you are always sensible Ah, so far, the Fang family can''t disobey the king. " He gave his wife a wink.


    "Grandmother!" Fang Ziman eagerly looked at Mrs. Fang Sitai. Her grandmother always loved her and would not force her, would she?


    Mrs. Fang took Fang Ziman''s hand helplessly and advised him, "sister man, don''t worry. Think about it carefully. It''s better to marry a prince than a son of a generation! As we all know, the prince and the son-in-law have always been at odds with each other. Now, the prince is in the prime of the spring and autumn. If you can win the favor of the prince after you marry, and you have the support of our Fang family, let alone the side princess, you can even become a princess one day! As the saying goes, "parents love their youngest son." once you give birth to lin''er, the prince will be very happy. Why not abolish the son of heavenMrs. Fang Si Tai talked incessantly, but Fang Ziman''s face was as heavy as water, and her hand holding the handkerchief was more forceful. Grandmother, this is to let her watch Meizhi drink! After all, it''s not to force yourself to marry the Lord!


    No matter what Fang Ziman thinks, there is no room for turning the corner. Both the Fang family and the palace are busy about it.


    Since the prince has a concubine who wants to come in, he has to clear up a courtyard for her to live in, and he has to assign the corresponding servants All aspects of regulation can not be higher than the side imperial concubine Wei''s, but also can not be lower than aunt Jin.


    These things are basically left to Wei''s disposal, that is to say, Wei''s occasionally uncertain will come to Bixiao hall to discuss with Nangong Yue.


    Two days later, it was the day when Nangong Yue invited Zhou Rujia to be a guest.


    On this day, the weather was gloomy, just like Zhou roujia''s mood.


    Since she received the post from the prince of Zhennan, the same question has come to her mind from time to time in recent days: is it really just for the purpose of evaluating the music score that the imperial concubine invited her to come here? Or


    But she did not dare to think deeply, for fear that the results of the analysis would make her feel more uneasy.


    The speed of the carriage gradually slowed down. The maid picked up the curtain and looked outside. Then she said in a low voice, "girl, Zhennan palace is here."


    The servant girl jumped out of the carriage and handed in the post. Shortly afterwards, a corner door opened at the Zhennan palace. A porter came to meet her and ushered the carriage into the door.


    The carriage went along the Qingshiban road to the second gate. Zhou Rujia got out of the carriage. A mother in charge, dressed in ochre red gourd makeup and huatuzi, met at the second gate. She said with a smile, "Miss Zhou, please come with your maid. Princess shizifei and the eldest girl are waiting for girls in Bixiao hall."


    Xiao Fei is also in Remembering that she had been quite opportunistic with Xiao Fei before, Zhou roujia''s tense mood slightly relaxed a little, and said politely, "then mammy Lao will lead the way."


    Zhou roujia walked through the garden with the mother in charge and went on through an veranda


    At this time, a young woman was walking in front of her. She was wearing a piece of red embroidered apricot and pomegranate, with a horse bun on her head, and a red gold inlaid treasure string with three wings and a phoenix hairpin on her head. It looked beautiful and charming.


    "Is this Miss Zhou?" The young woman stepped forward to Zhou Rujia with a friendly smile on her face.


    Zhou Rujia was surprised by the identity of this person, which was also a blessing.


    The steward Mammy was a little changed, her eyes flashed a cold awn, her mouth was polite, and said, "Aunt Zhang, how can you be here?" The front is Bixiao hall! In front of Bixiao hall, it''s not like a cat or a dog can stay at will!


    Zhang pianpianpian is a smart person. How can she not feel the sting in her words? Before she came, she had already figured out that she might make the princess unhappy, but she really couldn''t care about it.


    In the dark eyes of her eyes, she heard a deep voice Pian Pian, I made a mistake and ruined the reputation of Miss Zhou. Now, only by marrying her can I make up for my mistake. Ah, I''m going to get married. I think that girl Zhou is gentle and kind, and she will get along with you... "


    Thinking, Zhang pianpianpian''s hands tightly clenched into fists in the sleeve, and her face was full of smiling faces.


    She knew that Xiao Luan would get a wife, but she believed that she could win over Xiao Luan, so she never worried. But this week, big girl Xiao Luan now has a heart for Miss Zhou because of her guilt. This is the worst


    So Zhang pianpianpian came. First, she wanted to see the girl Zhou with her own eyes. Secondly, if she could make Miss Zhou behave in front of the princess, she would feel that she was not worthy of being Xiao Luan''s wife


    "Mother Wu, when I heard that Miss Zhou was coming, I came to say hello to the girl, so I could recognize her face first." Zhang pianpianpian said with a smile. Then she looked at Zhou Rujia with a warm smile. "Miss Zhou, don''t blame me for my boldness. I heard that the second young master said something about the girl, so I wanted to give her a good night In the future, you and my sisters will follow the example of Empress Dowager Nu Ying and serve the second childe well. You and my sisters will surely achieve a good story. " Her charming eyes were slightly picked and her smile was meaningful.


    Zhou Rujia''s eyes were wide open, her white face was red and her ears were buzzing. Although the other side didn''t say it directly, she already knew who he was.


    Uncle Xiao''s aunt in the house!


    These days, Wang also slightly inquired about Xiao Luan, so Zhou roujia knew that there was a beloved aunt in his room.


    Zhou roujia has no position and identity to evaluate whether concubines before Xiaoer married are in accordance with the rules. Now she is unable to protect herself.


    She is the only daughter of her mother. If she is a white silk or a green lamp Buddha, who can support her mother in the future?! Therefore, these days, Zhou Rujia had already understood that if Zhennan Wangfu did not look down on her and thought that her family background and personality were not worthy of being the wife of the second master Xiao, she would be willing to enter the mansion as a concubine.


    However, even if she will be a concubine in the future, she is still a pure and innocent girl''s family, and can''t help the aunt in other''s house to do so.She asked herself in silence, if there was no such thing, she would be a guest in someone else''s house, and how to deal with such a thing


    With this thought, Zhou Rujia calmed down and said to the mother who was leading the way, "mother Wu, please lead the way."


    Mother Wu was stunned for a moment and said, "Miss Zhou, please come here."


    Zhou Rujia nodded. She raised her head and straightened her chest. She passed Zhang pianpianpian as if she had never seen him before.


    Zhang pianpianpian was a little silly for a moment. She thought that Zhou Rujia might let someone hold her mouth. She also thought that Zhou Rujia might leave in tears under the humiliation. She also thought that Zhou Rujia would be overwhelmed by her own words However, she did not think that Zhou Rujia would completely ignore her.


    "Miss Zhou..."


    Zhang pianpianpian still wanted to speak, but mother Wu could not tolerate her indulgence. She immediately let two maids stop her, and she continued to lead the way respectfully.


    After entering the Bixiao hall, mother Wu takes her to the small flower hall. Nangongyue and Xiao Fei are drinking tea and talking in it. Several servant girls are waiting for her.


    "I''ve met Princess Xiao."


    Zhou roujia went to the hall and met Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei appropriately.


    "Miss Zhou, please have a seat." Nangong Yue smiles genially and asks Zhou roujia to sit down as if nothing happened.


    Zhou roujia did not move, but took a deep breath: "princess, I just met an aunt in your mansion near the garden. She kept her mouth in proportion to her sister and said something out of tune..." Her clear eyes met Nangong Yue with clear eyes, and she said with a drum, "princess, the little girl was invited here. She is a guest of the palace. Now she has been bullied and humiliated by an aunt. I hope the princess will make the decision for her.".


    Just now Zhang pianpianpian suddenly appeared and stopped Zhou Rujia. Naturally, people dare not hide such a thing. A little servant girl immediately came to report to Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei.


    Nangong Yue told Baihui to go to check and let her do things easily.


    In fact, before Xiao Luan specially came to nangongyue to talk about Zhang pianpianpian''s desire to go to the town South King''s birthday party to see the drama, Nangong Yue already felt that Zhang pianpianpian''s heart seemed to have been raised more and more because of Xiao Luan''s love, and began to have some extravagant expectations.


    But Nangong Yue didn''t expect that Zhang pianpianpian would dare to stop Zhou roujia.


    It''s just for the sake of losing her face!


    However, to nangongyue''s surprise, Baihui didn''t have a chance to appear on the stage, so Zhou roujia took it easy. Just now, Zhou roujia didn''t repeat what Zhang pianpianpian said in detail, but Nangong Yue knew from her servant girl that if ordinary girls had listened to those words, they would have been too ashamed and angry to be rational. At present, if Zhou roujia was angry with Zhang pianpianpianpian, she would appear weak; if she quarreled with Zhang pianpianpian, she would have degraded herself.


    Zhou roujia made the most appropriate way to deal with her, ignoring Zhang pianpianpian''s provocation, but came here to let himself make decisions for her.


    It seems that although Wang, the wife of Zhou, is gentle and soft, Zhou roujia is not like her mother. She is tolerant but not cowardly, and her thinking is clear.


    "Mother Wu," said Nangong Yue, turning her head and telling her, "Aunt Zhang is frivolous and reckless. She doesn''t keep her duty as a concubine. She bumps into the guests and punishes her with three months'' imprisonment and ten handedness."


    Mother Wu respectfully took orders to step down, and had no sympathy for Zhang pianpianpian. It''s called self inflicted sin. You can''t live!


    Seeing this, Zhou Rujia finally breathed a sigh of relief, and her palms were covered with sweat.


    In fact, she was a little nervous in her heart. She didn''t know if she would make the princess unhappy. But if she is now bullied by Zhang''s family, how can we talk about the future Fortunately, the son and concubine knew the truth.


    "Miss Zhou, please have a seat." Nangong Yue said again.


    Zhou roujia sat down in the armchair beside Xiao Fei, and she was only separated by a small table. The maid in the small flower hall served her with blue and white porcelain tea cups and two dishes of snacks.


    Nangong Yue smiles and says, "I''ve got a new score recently. I heard that Fei''s sister said that elder Zhou is good at playing the piano. I''d like to invite her to comment on it for me."


    Zhou roujia leaned over and said, "I''m flattered."


    On one side of the thrush presented several pieces of music. Zhou Rujia took the music and carefully observed Nangong Yue''s look. Nangong Yue''s lips were smiling and his eyes were gentle as water. It seemed that he was really just talking about a piece of music.


    Zhou roujia restrained her anxiety and looked at the music in her hand. At first, she just wanted to divert her attention, but she soon became absorbed. The fingers of her right hand moved subconsciously, as if she were brushing the strings Zhou roujia''s stiff expression gradually became relaxed and natural.


    After reading the music, Zhou Rou Jia calmed down and said, "I''m sorry Princess, if the little girl is not mistaken, this song should have been composed by LV everybody of the previous dynasty. And it''s a lost piece of music I''m very lucky to see you today. "


    "Miss Zhou." Xiao Fei said solemnly, "you and sister-in-law both say that this is composed by everyone Lv. However, I don''t think it is. Lu Da''s family music is bold and unrestrained, but this song is quite cold, with a sense of long history...""Miss Xiao is right about this, but look, the first part of the song..."


    In the flower hall, Xiao Fei and Zhou Rujia talked to each other, but no one could persuade them. Finally, nangongyue simply asked someone to move the piano so that they could have a try.


    I don''t know when, the originally gloomy sky outside has become bright. The sun pushes away the dark clouds, and the breeze is blowing. Accompanied by the melodious piano sound from time to time, the small flower hall is quiet.


    On this day, until Zhou roujia left, no one mentioned Aunt Zhang, no one mentioned the birthday party, let alone Mr. Xiao


    Zhou roujia had all kinds of doubts in her heart, but she could only hide it.


    Xiao Fei personally sent Zhou roujia to the second gate of the palace, and went back to Bixiao hall. She looked at Nangong Yue and wanted to ask her what she thought of Zhou Rujia. She has always had a good impression of Zhou Rujia. However, for the royal family, it is not only about the family status, but also about the character and temperament of women. Xiao Fei also knows that Zhou''s family is too inferior. I''m afraid the elder sister-in-law will pay more attention to Miss Zhou.


    Nangong Yue smiles and asks Zhou Rujia to come to see her conduct.


    Pianpian proved that she was not impulsive or gentle in temperament, but polite, not humble and arrogant. Later, when she discussed the piano with her, Zhou roujia was not affected by foreign objects and had no distractions. It can be seen that her mind is relatively pure and should not be a person with many minds.


    It''s OK to do so. However, we still have to go and see the style of the Zhou family.


    What''s more, the marriage is the best of the two surnames. If the Zhou family thinks Xiao Luan is not suitable, the marriage is also difficult.


    "Magpie." Nangong Yue opened his mouth and said, "you can give me a letter of worship to Mrs. Zhou to see when she''s convenient. I''d like to go to the mansion." Of course, before that, she had to persuade Zhennan Wang However, the king of Zhennan is in a good mood recently because he is about to have a beautiful woman. I think it is no problem.


    The magpie''s body is blessed with life.


    Xiao Fei blinked her eyes, immediately understood, the corners of her mouth slightly raised.


    My sister-in-law wants to have a talk with the Zhou family, right?


    Although she said something like that, she still gave the Zhou family enough respect.


    If there is no accident, this marriage should be very promising


    My sister-in-law is doing things properly! Xiao Fei felt that she had a lot to learn.


    Xiao Fei went back with the music score and was in a good mood. After a while, magpie brought a written letter of worship. Nangong Yue looked at it and asked casually, "is Xiaohui coming back?"


    Magpie son replies: "not yet."


    Nangong Yue looked out of the window without interest.


    The content of Nanliang''s secret letter mentioned in the letter Xiaohui brought back really upset her. She wanted to immediately It''s just that Xiao Yi told her not to scare the snake and wait for his news. Nangong Yue also did not move easily, lest affect the white layout of the official language. Even, she asked Xiaohui to find Xiao Yi the day before yesterday. After all, if she wanted to send a message, Xiaohui would be faster and safer.


    I don''t know what''s going on in yandingcheng


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    Early in the morning, in the study of the garrison house in yandingcheng, in addition to Xiao Yi, there were Fu Yunhe and two teenagers whose skin had been tanned into wheat.


    "Xiaofanzi, xiaoxizi," Xiao Yi, sitting behind the book case, raised his eyebrows and looked at Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi. He opened the door and said, "you two have made great contributions this time. I have always been a meritorious man. Do you want to stay in the rear or fight against the enemy in the future?"


    Staying in the rear naturally means doing logistics. Although there is no way to make great military achievements, the victory lies in the relative safety. When they return home triumphantly, they can also have a good future with their family background. The battlefield ahead is a place where crisis and opportunity coexist, which may lead to death or success!


    It can be said that if you have something to take, you must give up.


    The Yu family and the Chang family sent them to the front line for a future, but they certainly did not want their lives in the way. Since this is a reward for meritorious deeds, Xiao Yi will not make a decision for them.


    Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi have a look at each other. They live in yandingcheng these days. Although they have never been to the battlefield, they can see the streets full of empty rooms, the dead bodies and the mourning of the soldiers for their companions They are also aware of the cruelty of the war. They are not as naive as they were when they first arrived.


    How can a bloody man be afraid of being dressed in a suit?


    The two men stood up and knelt down on one knee in a neat and uniform manner. They said in the same voice: "son of a generation, we are going to fight!"


    Their voice is sonorous and powerful, every word has a sound. Yu Xiufan changed the address of Xiao Yi to shiziye to show his determination.


    "Good!" Xiao Yi laughed and looked at them happily. "How about this son of a generation bringing you two into Qianfeng camp? How about being a village chief?"


    There are two teams in Qianfeng camp. There is a village head for every 100 people. Although the position of the head is not high, he is also a small leader.


    "Thank you very much." The two teenagers answered in unison again and stood up.


    One side of Fu Yunhe clapped his hands and praised: "xiaofanzi is good!" I didn''t disgrace these dandies!


    Fu Yunhe and Yu Xiufan exchange a knowing eye.


    Yu Xiufan puffed up his chest with pride. After a while, he began to laugh in his original form: "brother, how can I humiliate you! Big brother, you just wait for me to give you a long face. " He had the cheek to brag.


    Chang Huaixi was speechless and his eyes twitched.


    Xiao Yi encouraged a few words and sent the three of them away.


    Once out of the study, Fu Yunhe held Xiufan in one hand and Chang Huaixi in the other. He said boldly: "xiaofanzi, xiaoxizi, today you two are promoted. I will take you to celebrate."


    These days, Chang Huaixi has been called many times by xiaoxizi and xiaoxizi. Unconsciously, he is used to it. He thought it was just a small village chief who had something to celebrate. He was about to refuse, but Yu Xiufan grabbed him in front of him and said with salivation: "good! What are you going to treat us to, little crane


    "Hey, hey..." Fu Yunhe pretended to be mysterious and said, "don''t you come with me to know?"


    During the conversation, the three people went out of the garrison house, followed by Fu Yunhe and led the way to the gate of the city. Finally, they came to a small stall near the gate of the city -


    to eat flat food!


    Looking at the two young men''s disgusted appearance, Fu Yunhe slapped them with a smile: "the flat food made by the landlady is very good. Try them all!" He said skillfully, "landlady, give three bowls of flat food!"


    The chubby landlady answered in full, and after a while, she served three bowls of flat food.


    In the soup, soy sauce was added to make it fresh, and a drop of sesame oil was added to it. The attractive aroma was sent out along with the hot air and went straight into the nasal cavity, making the three young people salivate rapidly.


    Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi, who had no idea of Fu Yunhe''s greeting, picked up chopsticks and spoons and ate them up. They ate all the flat food and drank the soup. Their heroic eating style was almost the same as those soldiers in Yanding city.


    Speaking of this, Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi feel bitter. They also want to eat in a gentle way. However, in this army, the soldiers hold chopsticks one by one like robbers playing with swords. When chopsticks move slowly, they wait for hunger. Fortunately, when they came out of the house with some silver, they were not hungry and thin, but they had not had enough to eat.


    At this time, Fu Yunhe also gulped down his last mouthful of hot soup and said with a smile, "xiaofanzi, xiaoxizi, I''m going to lead troops out of the city in a moment. Everything will be simple today. I''ll invite you to drink when I come back..." He wanted to talk about restaurants, but he suddenly thought that yandingcheng has no good restaurants now. That is to say, some people set up some small stalls in order to make a living. In fact, most of the guests who will come to eat are just the people of the southern Xinjiang army.


    Fu Yunhe thought and changed his mouth: "I''ll treat you to barbecue!"


    What Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi are more concerned about is that Fu Yunhe wants to lead his troops out of the city. Do you mean that the son of a generation will launch a surprise attack on denglicheng?


    They looked at each other quickly, and the same conjecture appeared in their eyes.Chang Huaixi suddenly remembered the reason why he and Yu Xiufan were transferred to Qianfeng camp. He wondered whether Fu Yunhe''s trip was related to the official road leading to denglicheng?


    Thinking about it, Chang Huaixi couldn''t help but glance at Fu Yunhe.


    Fu Yunhe also noticed Chang Huaixi''s look, but didn''t say much.


    Chang Huaixi guessed well that Fu Yunhe''s leading troops out of the city is really related to the official road leading to denglicheng. In the past few days, Xiao Yi sent spies to explore the area. He found that several Nanliang carriages drove through the official road to denglicheng. Guan yubai also made another trip. After analysis and research, it was concluded that this official road was probably the only way for Nanliang people to transport military food and other materials.


    After discussing with Guan yubai, Xiao Yi decides to ask Fu Yunhe to take a team of magical arms camp to investigate there and wait for the opportunity to ambush.


    Fu Yunhe, who received the military order, also raised the attention of 120000. He hoped that this trip could be successful!


    Fu Yunhe looked at the sky and said, "it''s almost time. I should start."


    "Little crane, let''s take you out of the city." Yu Xiufan is busy.


    The three men went to the gate together. At the moment, there was a dark area at the gate. The soldiers of a thousand sacred arms camp had formed a square array and stood by. All of them were spiritually trembling and had high fighting spirit. Just standing there, they released a strong sense of killing.


    Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi can''t help but stop their steps, and are temporarily suppressed by the murderous spirit coming from their faces. Although they thought they were ready for the battlefield, when they saw such an elite force in front of them, they found that they were far from enough.


    In the complicated eyes of the two teenagers, Fu Yunhe strides forward to the 1000 soldiers and skillfully reorganizes the soldiers. At this time, the sound of laughter becomes so penetrating that it comes from dozens of feet away and echoes in their ears.


    Fu Yunhe''s expression seems to be a different person. His expression is cold, his eyes are sharp, and he has a kind of deterrent momentum. Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi can hardly imagine that the general in front of him is the gentleman who ate flat food with them in the street stall just now.


    Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi seemed to be affected by the atmosphere, and their expressions became dignified.


    Soon, at the command of Fu Yunhe, the soldiers of the 1000 sacred arms camp, led by him, left the city in turn. Everything was in order. Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi stood in the distance, watching them drift away.


    Fu Yunhe immediately turned back and looked at the wall of the city. He made a gesture to someone on the wall, meaning, wait for his good news.


    On the city wall, overlooking Xiao Yi''s mouth, he silently watched Fu Yunhe and his party leave


    Xiao Yi was surrounded by several people, including Guan yubai, Li yunqi and Jing Qianzong. They were there until the 1000 soldiers disappeared from the horizon, and they did not look back.


    "Li Xiaowei!" Xiao Yi suddenly turns to look at Li yunqi.


    Li yunqi quickly hugged his fist and said, "I don''t know what the son of a son has to say?"


    Xiao Yi said, "Li Xiaowei, to tell you the truth, Yanding city is full of waste and short of manpower. Please forgive me for taking the liberty to trouble Li Xiaowei to take some positions in the city. What does Li Xiaowei think of it


    Li yunqi''s face was stiff, and he clasped his fist with righteous words: "Xiao Shizi, I have the emperor''s life in my body, so I must protect Hou zhouquan." This time he came to southern Xinjiang as a escort, but secretly he also received a secret order to monitor the comfort marquis in case of collusion with Zhennan king. He is not the southern Xinjiang army. Even if Xiao Yi is the son of Zhennan king, he is not qualified to command himself.


    Xiao Yi didn''t care about Li yunqi''s refusal, but he still said with a smile: "Li Xiaowei, the emperor ordered you to protect an Yihou all the way. But now that the Marquis of ease has arrived in southern Xinjiang, Li Xiaowei should have a good chance to deal with it."


    As he said that, Xiao Yi''s eyes became more fierce, which made Li yunqi feel awe stricken and thought of a certain problem.


    Now, if the war between the army of Southern Xinjiang and the people of Nanliang is not over, the event of helping kuilang restore Baiyue can not be set on the journey, and he can only stay in southern Xinjiang, and he can return to the capital of the king without knowing the years and months of the monkey


    There is a saying: "the strong dragon does not oppress the local tyrants". In the south of Xinjiang, he needs to rely on the Nanwang and his son, and it is not appropriate to make the relationship between the two sides too rigid. Now Xiao Yi just asked him to take charge of the city defense affairs for the time being, rather than let him go to war as a forward. It seems that there is no need to brush Xiao Yi''s face for such a small matter.


    Li yunqi thought and thought again and again, and finally he should.


    Xiao Yi laughs in his heart and tells the general manager Jing Qian to take charge of Li yunqi.


    Seeing Li yunqi and Jing Qianzong go far away, Xiao Yi winks at Guan yubai for a while. His eyes seem to be saying that he has finally sent the troublesome guy away. Since this Li Xiaowei likes to mark people so much, I''d better ask him to go to Nanliang prison and find something to do, so that he doesn''t have nothing to do, just like a mosquito buzzing around you from time to time.


    The official language white just a light smile, but small four actually rare gave Xiao Yi an appreciative look.


    At this time, a rush of footsteps came. A soldier in armor came in a hurry. Then he knelt down on one knee and clasped his fist solemnly. He said, "son of a generation, dozens of soldiers have suffered from gastrointestinal discomfort in the cruise camp. They have been sent to the wounded camp. In addition, more than 100 soldiers from Xiandeng camp and Xuanfeng camp stationed outside the city are suffering from gastrointestinal discomfort. The military doctors have rushed to check... "There are no soldiers in Yanding city who have lost their lives because of gastrointestinal discomfort, but they dare not ignore it at all.


    After a couple of days of treatment, the soldiers came to the hospital for treatment.


    But after that, gastrointestinal discomfort spread like an infectious cold, and in these days, soldiers often have vomiting and diarrhea. Xiao Yi specially sent military doctors to investigate what they had eaten. However, after a few days'' investigation, it was found that there was nothing special about it. Even Xiao Yi doubted whether there was something wrong with the grain, but after repeated inspection, he found no sign of mildew.


    What''s wrong with it?!


    Xiao Yi and Guan yubai exchange a look, both of them are dignified. This matter must be solved as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will affect the health of the soldiers. On the other hand, it will affect the morale of the army if it goes on like this for a long time


    "Xiaobai," Xiao Yi felt his nose and said, "do you think it''s water or food? Is there someone secretly poisoning? " There was a rare gravity in his casual face. If it''s poisoning, then aren''t the people involved hidden in the army?


    The official language White did not speak, this matter many places to show the strange.


    Xiao Yi said again: "it seems that I have no choice but to trouble my grandfather with his own courage..."


    He gave bamboo a look, and bamboo took orders to go to the garrison to invite Lin Jingchen.


    After two sticks of incense, the party went to the wounded soldier camp together. Along the way, Xiao Yi simply explained the strange things happened in the past few days to Lin Jingchen.


    The wounded camp was temporarily set up in an empty house not far from the city gate. After Yanding city was recovered, those soldiers who were seriously injured or even disabled were recuperated here. Up to now, almost all of the wounded soldiers have been raised to 7788, and most of them have diarrhea and vomiting.


    Hearing that Xiao Yi was coming, two military doctors rushed out of the hall to greet him.


    The hall is composed of five main rooms. In order to accommodate the wounded soldiers, the original tables, chairs, tables, bottles and cans were almost empty, but straw mats were simply spread on the floor.


    Although the military doctors have opened all the partitions in the hall for ventilation, once entering the hall, you can still smell a smell of vomit and fishy smell. There are also several soldiers who vomit at the basin from time to time, and yellow and white vomit can be seen everywhere


    This scene ordinary people just look at, listen to, I''m afraid they will be shocked to rush out of the door.


    But Xiao Yi and Guan yubai are not ordinary people. Although they are young, they are both generals who have experienced many battles. No matter how disgusting and terrifying the battlefield is, what can make them move easily. Lin Jingchen has been practicing medicine for many years, and this kind of scene is very common. Even Han Qixia, who is carrying a medicine box, looks as usual. Two military doctors are surprised and can''t help looking at the girl more.


    Without hesitation, Lin Jingchen went to a soldier who was vomiting and told Han Qixia to prepare needles. His movements were very skillful. He took pulse, pricked needles and flicked his fingers. The soldier who was about to vomit jaundice stopped vomiting. A military doctor helped the soldier lie down in a hurry.


    But Lin Jingchen continued, and he put needles into five or six soldiers to stop vomiting. Several women who had been invited to fight quickly helped them clean up.


    After Lin Jingchen first stabilized the condition of the soldiers who had vomit and diarrhea, and then successively explored the pulse of about ten soldiers, he went outside to talk with Xiao Yi and Guan yubai.


    "Grandfather," Xiao Yi asked quickly, "how is it?" But poisoning?


    Lin Jingchen shook his head: "Yi, they have no sign of poisoning."


    This seems to be good news, at least excluding the possibility of spies in the army. But Xiao Yi and Guan yubai still can''t be relieved. It''s not poisoning. What''s the reason?


    Lin Jingchen, Xiao Yi and Guan yubai look at each other.


    The official language Bai looked down thoughtfully and said nothing. The first boarding camp and the Xuanfeng camp were stationed in the East and southeast of the city, while the cruise camp was responsible for patrolling and guarding the surrounding areas. Although there were route arrangements every day, it was generally flexible and flexible. It was not so easy to deal with them wait! Patrol routes


    The official language white thought of what, slightly squint, and then suddenly raised his eyes and said: "a Yi, I remember there is a wild goose coming to the river in the eastern suburb of Yanding city?"


    Xiao Yi nodded and thought of something. His eyes were bright and he said with Lin Jingchen: "water source!"


    Yanlai river flows from the southeast to the East, two or three miles outside Yanding city. It is one of the important water sources near Xiandeng camp and Xuanfeng camp. The patrol route of the cruise camp last night should also be that area


    The more they thought about it, the more likely they thought it was.


    "Old doctor Lin," said the official with a solemn face, "I''m afraid I''ll trouble you to come with us again."


    "Xiaobai, why are you so polite to my grandfather?" Xiao Yihao patted Guan yubai on the shoulder and looked at Lin Jingchen with a smile, "they are all from our own family!"


    Lin Jingchen stroked his beard and laughed: "yes, they are all from our own family."After pausing for a while, he said solemnly: "the heart of a doctor''s parents is both public and private. It is not necessary to be so polite to the official marquis." In private, Xiao Yi called himself grandfather. Yu Gong, this is very important to the military situation in southern Xinjiang. As a great rich people, he is duty bound.


    "I knew my grandfather loved me." Xiao Yi said with a smile on one side. They left the wounded soldier camp again and left the city all the way to Yanlai river.


    Yanlai river is not far from the city. In less than half an hour, people can see a clear river in front of them. The water is gurgling, and the water is shining in the sun. The blue sky is on the top. The green water and green trees are rippling with the wind.


    The beautiful scenery in the countryside makes people''s tense mood slightly relaxed.


    "Sister Xia..." Lin Jingchen called, Han Qixia understood, took some river water with a water bag, and made a mark.


    After Lin Jingchen tried the river, he shook his head, and they all went up the river along the Yanlai river. Every few tens of feet away, Han Qixia and bamboo took the water from the water bag. After a while, there were more than a dozen bulging water bags in the basket.


    After walking for a long time, Han Qixia went to the river again to get water, but was stopped by Lin Jingchen. He went to the river and brushed the water with his left hand. There was a white flower petal on his fingertip and sniffed it at the tip of his nose, which seemed to be thinking.


    "Grandfather, what''s wrong with the petals?" Han Qixia asked.


    Lin Jingchen said uncertainly: "the petals may look like a thousand Magnolia. The fragrance of the flowers is washed away by the river. I have only seven or eight points to grasp We continue to swim up


    With that, he almost can''t wait to walk forward, with a dignified expression on his clear face and a dazzling sight.


    Xiao Yi and Guan yubai look at each other and hurry to keep up.


    Hua Hua


    The current in the upper reaches of Yanlai river is very fast. From time to time, people can see the white petals drifting with the water from the river


    After walking for a while, the bamboo pointed to the front excitedly and said, "old master, is that the thousand Manlan you said?"


    A hundred feet away, you can see a large flower forest by the river, white flowers blooming on the branches, the autumn wind blowing in the countryside, the white sea of flowers shaking in the wind, like a sea of snow clouds, magnificent.


    As the crowd approached, we could smell a faint fragrance. The white petals fluttered in the wind, blowing on people''s faces, falling on the ground, scattering into the river, forming a white flower rain


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    Lin Jingchen picked up a white fallen flower from the ground. He saw that the flower looked like a peach with tender yellow stamens.


    "It''s delicious." Bamboo also picked up one, gathered in the nose to smell.


    "It''s a thousand magnolias." Lin Jingchen stares at the white flower in her hand and says definitely. Without waiting for his order, Han Qixia has already taken out a deer skin glove, collected the residual flowers, and carefully packed them with a lotus.


    Han Qixia carefully put on her deer skin gloves. The bamboo swallows her saliva. It looks like throwing some hot potato to throw away the flowers in her hand. She asks cautiously, "old master Lin, do you think this thousand magnolia is poisonous?"


    Lin Jingchen nodded: "Magnolia has no leaves, branches are highly toxic, although the flowers are non-toxic, but its pollen is a little toxic, smell more easily dizzy and nauseous," he looked at the bamboo with a smile, "it is not any poisonous smoke and fog, take a smell, or it is not in the way of trouble."


    He turned the Magnolia in his hand, and then said, "if someone eats its pollen by mistake, it will easily irritate the intestines and stomach and cause vomiting and diarrhea. From the first ten days of October to the middle and last ten days of November, it happens to be in its flowering period... "


    He looked up at the flower forest in front of him. Another gust of wind blew, and countless petals fell into the water and went down with the water


    Xiao Yi and Guan yubai looked at each other, and the situation was very clear. It should be that the blooming time of qianmanlan was just in time. The flower fell into the river and flowed down the river. It was taken by the soldiers stationed and patrolling nearby, causing gastrointestinal discomfort and vomiting and diarrhea. But the amount of pollen in the river is very low, so it is not fatal.


    Lin Jingchen is still saying, "qianmanlan is extremely rare in Dayu. I met it once in the mountains where a small ethnic group lived in the southwest. According to the old man of the small ethnic group, qianmanlan is mainly distributed in the humid and hot areas south of Xinjiang."


    Xiao Yi asked quickly, "grandfather, do you have a way to detoxify this pollen?"


    Lin Jingchen nodded: "Yi, don''t worry. The toxicity of pollen is weak, and the method of detoxification is not difficult. When I go back to open a prescription, we will take one, and it will be all right. "


    As he spoke, he motioned to Han Qixia to break off a branch of Magnolia sieboldii. While putting the branch into the basket, Han Qixia asked, "grandfather, can the branches of Magnolia also be used as medicine?" Han Qixia is just asking for advice, but she is not surprised. All things are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other. If used properly, many poisonous things can be used as medicine.


    "In that small clan, they often use qianmanlan to kill insects and kill insects with phlegm, and relieve pain with strong heart..." She talked with Han Qixia.


    After that, they collected some flowers and some branches, and went back to yandingcheng.


    Lin Jingchen gives the prescription to the military doctor, who immediately supervises the woman who helps the worker to decoct the medicine


    After observing the symptoms of several soldiers taking medicine, they left the wounded camp again. By this time, it was already past noon.


    Xiao Yi said warmly, "grandfather, Xiaobai, Miss Han, are you all hungry? Shall I invite you to a flat meal? I heard xiaohezi say that there is a stall selling flat food in front of me, which is of good craftsmanship. "


    Naturally, the other people did not have any objection. They followed Xiao Yi to a stall with long flags. They sat down at two tables, making the originally unpopular stall very lively.


    "Landlady, six bowls of flat food." Xiao Yilang said.


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please."


    The shop owner''s wife and a gray haired old woman were busy with each other. They opened the lid of the pot and put down a lot of fat and white flat food into the hot water.


    The landlady looked at these people, men and women, old and young, and each one was extraordinary. Knowing that these guests must not be ordinary people, she cautiously exchanged a look with the old woman and whispered a word with the old woman.


    The gray haired old lady came over with a cloth, carefully wiped the table for them, and said, "please wait a moment, my guest. Flat food will be ready soon..."


    After cleaning the table, the old woman was about to step down. However, the official language Bai stopped the other party: "old woman, stay still. I wonder if I can ask you something."


    Bai Junyi''s official language is elegant and elegant. When he smiles, it makes people feel like a spring breeze. He can''t help but feel good and put down his guard.


    "You are welcome, sir. Please be frank." The old woman replied respectfully.


    The official language Bai politely said: "Granny, we first arrived in yandingcheng. These days, the accompanying family members have been suffering from the symptoms of acclimatization, vomiting and diarrhea. Please see the doctor, and take the soup, but they can''t get better. I don''t know if my wife knows any local methods?"


    The old woman was stunned, then her face wrinkled with laughter and said, "this childe, you are asking the right person. Every year in yandingcheng, when it comes to October and November, it is easy for foreigners to acclimatize themselves to the local conditions. However, you can rest assured that if you are an adult, you can''t make a big deal. As long as you drink more rice soup and ginger tea, you can boil it for a few days


    As soon as the old woman said, everyone''s attention was attracted. Lin Jingchen nodded almost invisible, indicating that the old woman was right. If she was born and raised, she would be used to the pollen, so there would be no similar situation. As for newcomers, most of them will stay for a few days. But this does not apply to the army. Just imagine that if a large number of soldiers are weak because of diarrhea, how can they fight in the battlefield.Official language white tiny frown, doubt ground again way: "unexpectedly still have such strange thing? If it''s summer, maybe it''s because of the tiredness of the boat and the heat in the body, but now it''s October... "


    The old woman laughed awkwardly: "the reason for this is not clear to the old woman. However, it is said that the same is true of several nearby cities and towns at this time of year... "


    At this time, the landlady with a wooden tray holding two bowls of hot flat food came: "my guest, flat food is good."


    The old woman rushed to help, gave everyone flat food, and gave them a few cans of their own special seasoning sauce, let them add by themselves.


    "Eat while it''s hot." Xiao Yi warmly greets people, while eating with relish, but the corner of his eye is paying attention to the official language.


    The official language White did not move chopsticks, thoughtfully took the knuckles on the table, half drooping eyes, dark as the deep sea eyes flashing wisdom deep eyes.


    All of a sudden, he picked up a light smile and looked at Xiao Yi. "A Yi, do you remember the letter Xiao Hui brought?"


    Over the past few days, officials have been thinking about the intention of Nanliang people. Now it seems that they have been planning for a long time.


    When Xiao Yi heard the speech, he was suddenly enlightened, and his eyebrows were slightly raised.


    A cry of an eagle sounded. Xiao Yi raised his eyes and looked. In the cloudless sky, Xiaohui made a powerful cry, which could not be echoed for a long time


    Xiao Yi took back his eyes and said to Lin Jingchen, "grandfather, please help us to draw up a prescription for preventive medicine. I''ll send it back to Luoyue city later."


    The flowering period of this thousand magnolia is nearly two months, and the soldiers can not be allowed to vomit and have diarrhea from time to time. If it can be prevented, of course, it is the best.


    Lin Jingchen smiles. Since he has found the cause of the disease, it is not difficult for him to open a prescription.


    After eating the flat food, Xiao Yi sent Lin Jingchen back to the garrison house.


    Soon, Lin Jingchen wrote a prescription that can be used for prevention, adjusted it according to the use of patent medicine, and wrote down the steps of making medicine.


    Xiao Yi put it away solemnly. After he sent Lin Jingchen away, only Xiao Yi and Guan yubai were left in the study, along with Xiao Si and bamboo.


    "Yi." The official language Bai thought for a moment and said, "this prescription We will return to Luoyue city in a few days. In addition, they went to the city to put up some notices, saying that the southern Xinjiang army was not satisfied with the local conditions and asked for prescriptions from the people. "


    Without asking why, Xiao Yi naturally asked bamboo to call Li shoubei, but he carefully collected the prescription.


    The official language white light smile, the sunlight falls on his body through the window, lining his face more and more elegant and gentle, the eyes are full of wisdom brilliance.


    Three days later.


    A gray carrier pigeon flies to Luoyue city.


    After a whole day and night of flying, the gray pigeon finally arrived at its destination. It fluttered its wings and flew into the Bixiao hall. Then a pair of wings flapped faster, and her chubby body felt nervous.


    Did not expect, today did not encounter a bit of "obstruction", it landed safely in the yard pigeon cage.


    "Gu Gu..."


    The pigeon exclaimed excitedly, but fortunately the big, annoying fellow was not there.


    The thrush immediately took off the bamboo tube from the pigeon''s leg and flew to the house, "the princess of the sons is the flying pigeon''s letter from the prince."


    Nangong Yue had just finished washing and dressing. Now he didn''t even have the heart to eat breakfast. He couldn''t wait to read the letter, and his expression gradually became dignified.


    She immediately ordered Baihui to serve her. She copied down the prescription written by Lin Jingchen on the second piece of silk paper and said, "Baihui, go to huichuntang, Lijia pharmacy and Deji hall." these three pharmacies are for nangongyue to make antipyretic and miasmal medicines. "She said that it was cold. Let them stop making antipyretic drugs. First, they should hurry up all the herbs on this prescription When you prepare them, you must choose the best medicinal materials. Don''t confuse them. In two days'' time, I''ll go to see them in person and order a batch of patent medicines... "


    "Yes, princess." Baihui immediately took the order, back to work, and Nangong Yue burned all the two pieces of silk paper.


    On this day, Baihui didn''t return to the government until sunset.


    At the appointed time, the master and the servant went out in a green carriage early in the morning. At this time, it was just the middle of the day. They visited huichuntang, Lijia pharmacy and Deji hall.


    Every time he went to each house, Nangong Yue carefully examined the herbs they had prepared. In this way, he did not arrive at the last Deji hall until two hours later.


    Not far ahead, another carriage stopped at the gate of Deji hall, so the driver had to slow down.


    Deji hall has made the antipyretic medicine for nangongyue for several months. During this period, nangongyue and Baihui have been here many times. The clerk recognized nangongyue''s carriage at a glance. While looking for someone to inform the boss, he bowed up and said politely to the coachman, "brother Li, I''m sorry, a batch of new medicinal materials have just arrived, and they are being unloaded, only a few baskets are missing Please wait a moment, brother Li. "


    After that, the man hastily urged the unloading men. After a while, the carriage went on and stopped at the gate of Deji hall.The door of Deji hall is still a bit messy. Several baskets of herbs that have just been unloaded are scattered on the ground. These herbs are fresh picked herbs that have not been processed. Some of them are green and green, some are stained with dew, and some are even with mud on their roots


    Baihui first picked the curtain under the carriage, and then carefully supported Nangong Yue to get off the car.


    Nangongyue wore a pomegranate red embroidered flower bun and a simple peach heart bun. He only put on a simple bamboo white jade hairpin. It looks elegant and moving.


    As soon as she was standing still, she heard a rush of footsteps coming from the shop. A middle-aged man in a blue stone robe quickly came up to meet her. It was the boss Ji of Deji hall.


    "Mrs. Shaw!"


    As soon as he heard that the big customers were coming, boss Ji immediately put down his business and went out to meet the guests in person. His face was very warm and attentive.


    Over the past few months, boss Ji had already known Nangong Yue''s identity. However, when he saw Nangong Yue didn''t want to show his identity, he could only pretend that he didn''t know.


    "Boss Ji." Nangong Yue nodded slightly.


    Boss Ji rushed to welcome Nangong Yue into the house, and at the same time, he glared at the guy without worrying about the trace, which meant that he would not hurry to clean up the shop! Let the guest see the joke!


    The man touched the back of his head and nodded.


    Boss Ji asked Nangong Yue to sit down in the back hall, and asked people to serve tea quickly. He asked respectfully, "Madam Xiao, all the herbs you want have been prepared."


    Two days ago, when Baihui suddenly came to the drugstore and asked them to stop making antipyretics, boss Ji felt sorry, but he didn''t feel surprised. He knew for a long time that the business of antipyretics was big, but it was not long. After all, even Huang Kou Xiao understood that once the hottest summer vacation had passed, the antipyretic would not be needed. He comforted himself that, fortunately, there was still a solution to miasma Medicine.


    Unexpectedly, Baihui has brought a new business.


    Boss Ji has carefully looked at the medicinal materials that he was asked to purchase, such as nutmeg, Schisandra chinensis, fulonggan They all have the effect of stopping vomiting and reducing diarrhea, like a kind of antidiarrheal medicine, but Qichu flower, Jialan leaf Most of them are used for detoxification. In addition, there are some herbs to increase the vitality and resistance of the body.


    Generally speaking, only some commonly used medicines can be made into patent medicines. But if the purchased medicinal materials are used to make the same medicine, boss Ji really can''t figure out what kind of common medicine it is.


    If it''s an ordinary guest, boss Ji will probably ask clearly, but the lady in front of me Season boss is very sensible shut up.


    Nangong Yue took a sip of hot tea slowly and gently put down the cup, and then asked Baihui to hand over a piece of paper. It was written on the paper the specific preparation method and steps of this batch of patent medicines. After he looked at it, he said, "boss Ji, can you make this medicine?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Boss Ji pats his chest and answers with his mouth full.


    Boss Ji has been in this business for so long, and he knows a little bit about it. Although the medicinal materials used in this batch of patent medicines are strange, the preparation method is simple and clear, so it must not be a problem.


    "Madam Xiao, I''m going to ask the master to try out some bottles and give them to you." He wanted to send Zhennan Wangfu, but he choked again. He had to laugh a few times. "In two days, you can send someone to pick it up."


    "It''s not urgent." Nangong Yue said faintly, "boss Ji, can you take me to see the herbs?"


    Boss Ji recalled that a few days ago, when Baihui came over, she once mentioned that her wife would come to see the medicine in person, and said, "of course, of course. Mrs. Shaw, this way, please


    "Boss Ji is leading the way." Nangong Yue stood up and went to the courtyard behind the hall with boss Ji.


    Boss Ji led the way in front of him and led nangongyue''s master and servant through the courtyard. As he walked, he said, "Madam Xiao, a small part of the medicinal materials have been processed, and most of the raw herbs are still in the yard and warehouse. You can rest assured that they are absolutely excellent medicinal materials."


    Soon, they were in the processing room behind.


    All medicinal materials must be processed before being used as medicine. The processing technology of medicinal materials is related to the efficacy, in short, detoxification and efficiency enhancement. The processing room can be said to be the most important place in a medicine shop. On weekdays, boss Ji will never allow others to set foot easily, even the shop assistants. But nangongyue is different. Nanwang shizifei of Tangtang town will not steal teachers from his shop?


    "Mrs. Shaw, please!" Boss Ji put out his hand for a petition.


    The huge processing room is like a big kitchen, which is filled with seasonings such as wine, salt, ginger, vinegar, honey, oil, and other materials, such as wheat bran, soil, clam, slippery, sand and other materials. In the room, the flavor of medicine, seasoning and cooking fume are mixed together. The inside is extremely hot, and the processing master and several apprentices are covered with sweat.


    There are apprentices stewing Rehmannia glutinosa with wine, there are people who are frying nutmeg with talcum powder, and some people are frying Fructus aurantii with wheat bran A master master skillfully gave orders to young craftsmen and apprentices.


    Boss Ji led Nangong Yue to look around and said: "Madam Xiao, you can rest assured. The master of processing in my shop has been a teacher for 50 years. He is proficient in baking, canning, frying, washing, soaking, bleaching, steaming and boiling. It can definitely exert the effect of ten percent of the medicinal materials! "Nangong Yue picked up a piece of fried hawthorn and looked at it. Boss Ji explained in a hurry: "Madam Xiao, this hawthorn is to be fried, and its efficacy will be good, so as to strengthen the stomach and eliminate food." He pointed to the side and looked at the dirty section of Atractylodes macrocephala and said, "this Atractylodes macrocephala is to stir fry the soil, and then sift out the soil."


    Nangong Yue glanced at random, "Fu Long liver fried Atractylodes macrocephala, the heat over a point, but also pretty good."


    Fu Wenyan, a teacher on one side, couldn''t help looking at it. Just now he was just a little distracted. The apprentice fired the Atractylodes macrocephala for two more hours. Unexpectedly, the subtle difference was seen at a glance.


    Even Ji''s boss was stunned. Fulong liver is commonly known as the heartland of the kitchen. It was formed by years of fumigation with firewood. Many ordinary people also know that zaoxintu can treat deficiency cold, blood loss and vomiting, but fulonggan is the name of the medicine, which is the name of their insiders. Fortunately, the princess of the world has never thought about it. Season boss secretly a sigh of relief, behavior between more respectful and careful.


    After leaving the processing room, boss Ji took nangongyue to the yard and warehouse to see other raw medicinal materials just bought About half an hour later, Nangong Yue and Baihui left Deji hall.


    After seeing all the three medicine shops, they went back to Bixiao hall.


    Nangong Yue just got off the carriage, and mother Luo came and said, "princess, the guests have arrived."


    Today is the day when the southern king of Zhennan takes concubines, because she is a girl from Fang family. After asking Nangong Yue for instructions, Wei set up four tables of banquets and banquets in the outer courtyard and flower Hall of the palace, which can be regarded as a sign of the importance of the other family.


    But that''s all. After all, the most expensive concubine is just a concubine. On this day, the palace was not decorated with red, and Nangong Yue didn''t attend the small banquet. The guests were only ladies below the fourth grade, who were deliberately trying to please the palace.


    When the time came, a small pink sedan brought people in from the corner door of the palace, all the way to the main courtyard to offer tea to Xiao Fang.


    But Xiao Fang closed the door tightly and turned Fang Ziman away.


    The news immediately reached Wei''s ears, and without persuading him, he went directly to the king of Zhennan.


    At the command of Zhennan Wang, the small pink sedan chair was carried to the new yard for Fang Ziman


    Zhennan Wang had a good time with the guests in the outer courtyard. After a slight drunkenness, he went to bed in the courtyard of his new aunt. By this time, it was already on the willow treetop.


    When does the maid''s banquet come to an end, that is to say, when the maid''s banquet is still carried to the inner and outer courtyard, that is to say, when is the quiet and quiet room for the maid.


    When all the guests were gone, the night was getting deeper and deeper.


    Nangong Yue alone in his own small study through the notes left by his grandfather, to a prescription daub change several times.


    At this time, a disorderly footstep sounds from outside. Nangong Yue frowns slightly, and faintly hears a little servant girl''s nervous voice: "Bai Hui elder sister Not good... " The voice pressed down, and Nangong Yue heard the word "madam" intermittently.


    Xiao Fang? Nangong Yue eyebrows a pick, put down the hands of the Langhao pen.


    After a while, Baihui quickly walked in with the curtain and knelt down and said, "princess, my wife has just hanged herself..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing, and said as if nothing had happened: "but the white Ling is broken?"


    Baihui chuckled and said, "shizifei, you are really cooking like a God. However, the main courtyard has been opened up, and it has been reported to the Lord. "


    Nangong Yue eyebrow tail a pick, the corner of the mouth exposed a trace of smile.


    One cry two make three hang Xiao Fangshi used his last trick. It seems that he was really worried this time. The white silk was broken skillfully. Xiao Fang''s "luck" was really good.


    No matter what the truth is, the mother-in-law attempted to hang herself, and as a daughter-in-law, she always wanted to "care" for her.


    Nangong Yue stood up and adjusted his clothes. Because the night wind was cold, Que''er served her and put on a cloak inlaid with gold thread embroidered with plum orchids. Then Nangong Yue took Baihui and Que''er to the palace.


    Xiao Fang''s yard was in chaos. All the women and servants in the yard were rushed to the yard, leaving only mother Qi and two of Xiao Fang''s close servants to serve in the room.


    When the servants in the yard saw Nangong Yue coming, they were all relieved and went up to salute together.


    Another servant girl led Nangong Yue into the room. The room was in a mess. A mahogany stool was lying on the green stone floor, and the dazzling white silk was piled there.


    Baihui picks up the white silk which is broken into two pieces. The opening of the white silk is very neat. Only a small part of it is forcibly torn off. Baihui knows it in her mind and makes a gesture of scissors to nangongyue.


    The servant girl picked up the curtain in front of her, and Nangong Yue entered the inner room again. The sound of the curtain attracted several eyes. As soon as mother Qi, mingmou and Mingyue in the inner room saw Nangong Yue, they hurriedly saluted and said, "I''ve met the imperial concubine."


    Lying on the bed, Xiao Fang had a pomegranate embroidered forehead with two fingers wide on his head. His black hair was a little messy, and his face was a little pale. Although he was in his early thirties, he had a pitiful taste, but his weakness disappeared at the moment he saw Nangong Yue, and his eyes were sharp as a sword.


    "Why are you here?" Xiao Fang said in a bad mood. His eyes could not help but look at the bead chain that swayed behind Nangong Yue, but he didn''t see the person she really wanted to see. His heart sank: is the Lord really cruel to this! Forget the old when you have a new one unable! unable!


    Xiao Fang''s face became more and more ugly, and his heart seemed to be clenched by a big hand.


    She wanted to tell herself that Zhennan Wang would not be so heartless, but there was a voice in her heart that she did not know what kind of person Zhennan Wang was after more than ten years of husband and wife!


    Nangong Yue couldn''t see Xiao Fang''s idea, so he went forward to bless his body and salute: "it seems that the mother is not in great trouble, and the daughter-in-law is at ease." With a smile, she continued, "today''s new aunt came in, and my mother would like to have a good morning rest. Tomorrow, my new aunt will" come again "to offer her mother tea."


    Small Fang''s pupil shrinks, a cool heart.


    How can the prince be willing to let go of the young and charming new man and come to see his old man!


    She immediately thought that Fang Ziman would offer her tea when she was carried into the door today. She wanted to use the excuse to be embarrassed, so she deliberately didn''t open the door. Who knew that Fang Ziman''s sedan chair was carried directly to her. It was clear that she did not pay attention to her aunt and the main room.


    Yeah!


    If they put themselves in the eyes of the four rooms, how could they marry a legitimate daughter of the Fang family who was in bloom to the palace to share favours with themselves!


    Xiao Fang''s fists were firmly clenched together. Sifang was afraid that he had fallen out of favor and had no use value. So he planned to let his legitimate daughter step on his upper position!


    Just like when I stepped on the top of the hall sister


    Xiao Fang''s face was pale. Now all the people in the three rooms were expelled from Luoyue city by the Lord. In this huge palace, she had sons and daughters, but all of them were like nangongyue''s poison. They all stood by nangongyue. Children are really debts of previous lives!


    Xiao Fang''s both angry and hate, but Xiao Luan and Xiao Fei finally climbed out of her stomach, and she could only count the account to Nangong Yue.


    Thinking of it, Xiao Fang''s bitter eyes looked at Nangong Yue, and before the end, he may not have no chance to turn the table.


    "She is really filial. Her mother-in-law teaches her daughter-in-law in her house, but she is in charge of her mother-in-law." Xiao Fang sarcastically said.


    Nangong Yue, with a faint smile, was too lazy to argue with Xiao Fang, and said, "my mother is not feeling well. She must be the servant slave in the yard who has cheated on the master. She has not served her heart to heart! The mother is at ease. How can the daughter-in-law let her mother be wronged? She will give her mother an account. "


    With that, she did not wait for Xiao Fangshi to answer, and then she turned and left.


    That night, all the maids in Xiaofang''s yard were replaced with new faces, leaving only mother Qi, bright eyes and bright moon.


    When mingmou reported this to Xiao Fang, Xiao Fang''s eyes widened in disbelief, and his lips turned white.


    Mingmou said anxiously: "madam, these faces are born very much. I don''t know any of them. Maybe they were bought recently." Even if the lady lost her favor, she was also the wife of the palace. She had been the home of the palace for more than ten years. How could the children of the palace be afraid of something? But these newly bought people were afraid of the only one in their eyes and hearts.Xiao Fang''s body almost trembled. Zhennan Wang''s indifferent voice recalled in her ear: "this king will not divorce his wife. But my wife can die at any time


    Every word is cruel.


    Xiao Fang''s heart beat faster, the more he thought about it, the more frightened he felt. Now the situation is too bad for him. Unknowingly, she was forced to the edge of the cliff, below is a bottomless abyss, as long as someone gently push, he will die at any time without a burial place!


    No way! She can''t listen any more!


    Only one person can save her


    Over the years, she has also gained a lot of silver from the legacy left by Nanwang of the old town. In addition, her fourth brother has given her some dividends every year since she was adopted to a long house. Over the past ten years, she has accumulated a huge sum of money that many people dare not even think of. That person has also shared a lot of money from it Only he can help her this time. It''s time for him to help!


    The pupils of Xiao Fang''s eyes were dark and unpredictable, and the candlelight cast a strange shadow on her face, making her look like another person.


    The night deepened.


    With the dawn coming, the story of Xiao Fang''s attempt to hang himself because the king of Zhennan took a concubine was spread in the palace, and the servants could not help but discuss it one after another.


    After hearing the news, Xiao Fei quickly went to the main courtyard. After kneeling for half an hour in front of the closed gate of the courtyard, Xiao Fei was taken in by Xiao Fang''s order. However, she walked out with a dispirited face.


    After a while, Nangong Yue got the news. It was said that Xiao Fang scolded Xiao Fei, threw some things at her and drove her out.


    Nangong Yue eyebrow micro Cu, thought for a moment, with a hundred flowers to the moon Biju.


    The atmosphere of yuebiju is very delicate. It is sunny today, but the sky over yuebiju seems to be covered with a layer of cloud. The maids and women in the yard are careful to do things and dare not make noise and frolic.


    "Princess." Bai Zhou came up in a hurry. Her delicate eyebrows frowned and she bent her knees and said, "the elder girl is sitting in the backyard..." Bai zhoumu Lu is worried. Maybe only his wife can make the big girl lose her heart. As the saying goes: "children are debts", but when you get to the big girl, it seems that this sentence should be reversed.


    Nangong Yue is very familiar with Yue Biju, and he goes around the house to the pavilion without the help of Bai Zhou.


    Xiao Fei sat alone under a thick hundred year old tree. The green and thick shade blocked most of the sunshine. As soon as she got to the shade, she felt much more comfortable.


    As he approached, nangongyue found a chubby orange cat lying on Xiao Fei''s knee. Xiao Fei caressed the orange cat absentmindedly, and then and again Little orange seems to be a little impatient, shaking his ears and looking around, but Xiao Fei doesn''t feel it.


    "Sister Fei!" Nangong Yue walked over as if nothing happened, with a warm smile on his face.


    Xiao Fei followed the voice, it seems that the movements of her hands stopped unconsciously. Xiaoju grasped the gap, and her chubby body jumped up and landed on the ground lightly and ran away.


    "Sister in law..." Xiao Fei stood up and yelled, probably guessing why Nangong Yue came here. It''s hard to avoid being stiff. She wanted to tell nangongyue that he was OK. She had already figured out some things. However, when she talked to him, she felt that his words seemed so powerless, and even felt like they were trying to cover up the whole thing


    Nangong Yue didn''t mention Xiao Fang for half a sentence. He said with a smile, "sister Fei, I''m going to visit a good hall in the north of the city in a few days. It seems that it''s not enough to let the kitchen prepare some snacks and eat." Said, she deliberately asked Xiao Fei, "Fei sister, what do you think you can buy?"


    Xiao Fei did not want to think about it. She said solemnly, "sister-in-law, of course, she wants to buy some books and four treasures of the study."


    There is a gold house in the book, so that those children can read more books. Now they are lonely and can become useful talents in the future!


    "Sister Fei, you have a good idea." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "you accompany me to choose."


    Xiao Fei was about to leave with Nangong Yue. She thought of something else. She slowed down and said with an embarrassed smile, "sister-in-law, please wait for me for a while. I''ll change my clothes first." Just now, little orange rubbed her cat fur all over her body, which was particularly eye-catching in her dark dress. It seemed that she was a little embarrassed.


    Xiao Fei went in a hurry. Nangong Yue looked at her back and grinned. He felt relieved.


    Xiao Fei''s action is very fast, went back to the house to change a half new and old white moon white, full of twigs and hibiscus flowers, and put on a crescent bun again. Then she went out with Nangong Yue in a green covered carriage.


    They went out for more than two hours, and when they came back, they returned with full loads. What are Youxue qionglin, QianZiWen, Shizi GUI, SanZiJing Filled with a large box, Xiao Fei''s face also a little more smile, but also excitedly volunteered to take over the task of arranging the kitchen to prepare snacks and eat.


    Nangong Yue, of course, let her go to work. Even if she was so busy that she was sweating, it was better than thinking about it in the room.


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei decided to go to Shantang five days later. In the early morning of the next day, she got on the zhulun car and went to Dingyuan general''s office."See the princess."


    Mrs. Wang, who got the news, went to meet the second gate in person.


    "No gift." Nangong Yue raised his hand and looked at Wang without trace. Wang is wearing a bean green dark gold silk disk pattern makeup, flower stick, hair combed in a neat bun, only a jade auspicious four money flat square hairpin. She looks more than 30 years old, fair and beautiful, similar to Zhou Rujia, but her eyes are much softer than her daughter, a kind of gentleness almost modest.


    "Princess, please come in." Wang respectfully led Nangong Yue into the main hall opposite the two doors. The four walls of the main hall were open and bright.


    After they sat down, the maids quickly served tea, and the dim sum left. The hall was quiet for a moment. Nangong Yue took up the tea cup and calmly removed the tea floating on the surface with the tea cover. Then he put down the tea cup and said with a smile, "it''s really presumptuous to visit us today."


    Wang said with some embarrassment: "you are welcome. If you can come here, you will make my house shine. "


    She looked at Nangong Yue with trepidation. A few days ago, when her daughter was invited by the imperial concubine, she didn''t sleep well for several nights. After her daughter came back, she said the story, and she was even more worried. Ah, she had already advised her daughter to be kind to others when she was away. She went to make trouble with her concubine for no reason. She even made trouble to the concubine. I''m afraid she will not have a good impression on her daughter.


    Do you want to explain it to the princess for your daughter?


    Wang couldn''t help but think wildly. Until the servant girl behind her gently touched her arm, Wang suddenly came back to her mind, and listened to Nangong Yue saying, "I''m afraid that you can''t help but think about it What do you like to do on weekdays


    Wang didn''t notice what Nangong Yue had said before. For a moment, he was embarrassed, whether on his face or on his body. He insisted: "my Jia sister likes playing the piano most. She..." She was stunned. She felt that it was not a condition for the aristocratic family to choose a daughter-in-law. Only a concubine could sing and dance with the color of the zither. She quickly added, "sister Jia has read Nu Xun and nu Jie very well, and she has a good hand of needlework. Last time, Jia told me that she was kind to her and wanted to embroider a veil for her, and she wanted to admire her."


    Nangong Yue said with a gentle smile, "thank you very much."


    Wang''s even busy way: "the son princess does not dislike to abandon good."


    Nangong Yue should and said: "Miss Zhou is really gentle and virtuous."


    Wang Shi saw that Nangong Yue was kind-hearted and relaxed a little. He said with a smile, "I''m flattered."


    Nangong Yue saw that Wang was not a good speaker, and he was extremely soft and did not have much heart. With such a mother, Zhou Rujia was either as soft as Wang, or even cowardly, or even more independent and tough. Although nangongyue and Zhou Rujia have not seen each other several times, they are obviously not the former.


    That''s good.


    Nangong Yue laughed and said, "madam, I''m here to apologize to you. A few days ago, Miss Zhou came to the palace for a visit. The concubine in my second uncle''s yard didn''t obey the rules and ran into the girl. I hope you can forgive me. "


    Wang subconsciously wanted to accompany his daughter, so he continued to listen to Nangong Yue: "what''s more My second uncle was just in his hair years. His parents loved his young son. He was spoiled by the Lord and his wife. A few years ago, he opened his face to a girl in the house and carried his concubine. But there was no one else in the room except the concubine Speaking of this, Nangong Yue deliberately stopped and took a sip of the tea cup slowly.


    Wang was stunned at first, and then her heart was pounding. She could not help thinking that the imperial concubine said this to her Why?


    First of all, I talked about the age of the second young master Xiao, his temperament, and the people in the room. If I just wanted to make Jia''s concubine, I would not have explained so much? No, if only concubines the second young master Xiao, I''m afraid the imperial concubine won''t show up on her own. Is it Is it true that the imperial concubine was attracted to Jia''s sister?


    Wang''s face was surprised.


    She doesn''t care about Xiao Luan''s concubines. How many men in the world don''t take concubines? Even if they don''t take concubines before marriage, it''s not uncommon for them to carry them back after marriage. The important thing is, the daughter''s business has finally settled!


    Nangong Yue saw that she understood what she meant, and then said with a smile: "I see that the elder girl is gentle and gentle, and I like it very much. Do you know if there are many people in the big girl?"


    Wang''s voice could not help shaking, and even said, "my Jia sister has not yet..."


    Just at this time, a little servant girl ran to the main hall with some eagerness. When she reached the door, she slowed down her steps and walked in reluctantly and calmly. She said, "the first lady, the second lady and the second girl are here."


    Wang could not help frowning slightly, and his face was somewhat unnatural.


    But at this time, she couldn''t stop Lu from seeing her son and concubine. She could only say, "please go and ask for two..."


    Before the words fell, there was a silver bell like laughter outside the hall: "princess, please forgive me for being late."


    Lu, who was dressed in lilac flowers and carved silk, walked into the main hall with her train. She was wearing a rose red Zhou rouhui with gold bumps all over the place, and her green thread taking dress was just like a delicate spring flower.Two people money to the ground, to see the ceremony of Nangong Yue.


    Then, Lu said with a slightly resentful tone: "sister-in-law, you are too outsider. You don''t want to say anything to me when the imperial concubine passed the mansion today. "


    Wang''s face showed some uneasiness. It was not easy for her daughter to get married. Lu''s marriage did not come by chance. In addition, she had a bit of a hustle and bustle. Wang knew in her heart that she should take back the initiative, but she did not know what to say.


    Lu sat down with the help of Nangong Yue. Zhou rouhui stood behind her with a low eyebrow, which was very gentle and pleasant.


    Lu bowed over and said, "I hope you can forgive me for your bad reception


    "The second lady is too modest," said Nangong Yue


    Although Nangong Yue''s attitude was a little cold, Lu said enthusiastically, "my sister Hui always told me that she admired the imperial concubine very much after she came back from the palace that day. She was looking forward to hearing from her." As she said this, she pulled Zhou rouhui to her and said, "it''s not my boast. Sister Hui has been learning from me for the past two years. She has been doing things in a safe way It''s not like Jia''s sister. She always likes to stay in her own house. She''s such a big girl. I don''t want her to learn from me as a housekeeper... "


    "Second brother and sister." Wang quickly interrupted her words and explained to nangongyue, "princess, over the years, the affairs of Changfang have been in the charge of my Jia sister, she..."


    "Yes." Lu said with a smile, "the long house is really thanks to sister Jia. However, there are not many people in the long house. Naturally, there are not many things to do. With the help of the mother-in-law of that year, sister Jia can barely manage it."


    Wang subconsciously wanted to retort. Before she could speak, Lu gave a long sigh and said, "my son, princess, last time the prince''s birthday party, sister Jia was so rude. After she came back, the master punished her for kneeling for three days. You are kind and don''t blame me, but Jia is also a white wall with flaws... "


    "Second brother and sister!" Wang''s face flushed with anger. "In front of the imperial concubine, you should be careful, or you will leave me to see you off."


    Lu ignored her and continued, "the palace is kind and can''t bear to let sister Jia destroy her innocence and miss her life. But we Zhou family can''t be so discontented that we have to let the royal family take Jia''s sister back. So... " She said with a kind smile, "if you think it''s OK for you to be a concubine, you can ask Jia to be a concubine for her sister Hui.". The two sisters have a good relationship since childhood and can support each other in the future. "


    Zhou rouhui lowered her head in shame and timidity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    Lu had been in charge of the Zhou family for many years. Whether Zhou Rujia had been invited to Zhennan palace a few days ago, or nangongyue came to visit today, she knew all about it. She also doubted secretly whether the royal family planned to let her second son marry Zhou roujia as compensation. At the thought of it, she was a little aggrieved. Zhou jiarou is really shameless. She has a bad reputation. She doesn''t know how to behave. She has to hook up with Mr. Xiao.


    Knowing that Nangong Yue was coming, Lu always let his servants pay attention to him. Just after a servant girl rushed to report their conversation, Lu was in a hurry and took her daughter to come.


    There is only one daughter in the long house, and there is no son to support the door. No one has no right or no power. Where is he worthy of being in the Zhennan palace? If you choose the right wife for the second young master Xiao, his family is too poor, I''m afraid even Zhennan king will not like it.


    In contrast, their second room is the most appropriate. Although the door is not prominent, it is not too bad. In the future, they can not threaten the status of the imperial concubine. And Zhou Rujia lost her reputation and integrity, which was more or less caused by Hui''s carelessness. It was compensation to let her be a Teng concubine. The beauty of the two worlds must be so.


    "Second brother and sister!" Wang suddenly stood up, his chest heaved violently, his lips moved, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Concubine Teng! I can say it! Her innocent daughter was hurt by Zhou rouhui and lost her reputation. In Lu''s mouth, it was her daughter who acted improperly! Wang has never hated her dullness and lack of speech like this moment. She can''t even accuse Lu of her impudence.


    Lu''s smile, said: "princess, you forgive me, my sister-in-law, this is the temper..."


    Nangong Yue put down his tea cup and said with a smile, "don''t you think that you can decide the marriage of the second young master of nanwangfu in Tangtang town?"


    Lu''s face became stiff and said with a smile: "princess, what do you say. Ah, my sister Jia is not worthy of the second childe. How dare you go up to the top of the class... " "I''m afraid the Lord will feel something wrong," she said


    Nangong Yue is a little aware of Lu''s ideas. I''m afraid that in Lu''s opinion, he will give Xiao Luan the choice of the middle Zhou roujia. Although there is a means to make up for it, he deliberately wants to choose a wife family whose family background is not obvious and whose reputation is impaired. Therefore, Lu thought that what she proposed was the best of both worlds, and even deliberately reminded herself that if the person selected by Xiao Luan was too bad, Zhennan Wang would be dissatisfied.


    Lu is too clever.


    Nangong Yue said faintly: "Madame Tuesday, what the girl did in Zhennan Wangfu can''t get on the stage, do you really think that no one knows? In my Zhennan palace, I dare to frame up my cousin by such a mean. After that, I don''t have the heart of self-examination. I can''t bear such a shameless and low-quality girl. On Tuesday, madam, you''d better look for someone else. "


    A few words made Lu''s heart sink. After Zhennan Wang''s birthday party, she forced Zhou Roujin to recruit everything. Unexpectedly, the princess also knew. If these things are spread out, Huier and Jingjie, who calculate the elder sister, will lose their reputation!


    I can''t recognize it!


    Lu''s heart suddenly out of these three words, hard to explain: "princess, you misunderstood. What happened that day, sister Jia has already admitted that it was due to her own misconduct... "


    "Enough!" Wang said with a sad and indignant face, "the second younger brother and sister, people are doing it, and the sky is watching. Do you feel guilty when you say such words?"


    "Sister in law, you can''t talk nonsense just for Jia''s sake." Lu looked at Nangong Yue courteously and said, "princess, you''ve always been sensible about this..."


    "My son and concubine are really sensible, who is right and wrong is also clear in the heart." Nangong Yue didn''t want to listen to Lu''s prevarication and interrupted the other party impolitely with a light tone.


    The magpie son behind Nangong Yue almost didn''t laugh. The words of the imperial concubine really have the demeanor of the prince of seven or eight points. It''s true to say that the four words are really right. The imperial concubine may not have done the true biography of shiziye!


    Nangong Yue looked at Lu coldly and continued: "on Tuesday, madam, my son''s concubine will remind you. It''s better to educate your children than to drill around. Otherwise, even if the girl hates to marry again on Tuesday, she will not be able to marry a good family. This is what my son and concubine said Nangong Yue was too lazy to talk to Lu. She stood up, dusted her sleeves, and said to Wang, "Madam Zhou, there is something else in the imperial concubine''s house. I''ll leave today."


    Nangong Yue finished, then took the thrush and magpie head also did not return to the ground to go away.


    Zhou rouhui can''t help showing a trace of resentment in her eyes. Why? In order to protect Zhou Rujia, shizifei even slandered her like this If the word and a half were to be revealed today, she would be finished!


    Wang''s face is as pale as death. The princess said at the beginning that she had decided to hire her sister Jia as his wife for the second son of Xiao. However, what should Lu do now? Her sister


    Wang''s eyes were dark and he fell to the ground.


    "Madame! Madame


    There was a riot in the Zhou mansion.


    However, no matter how much trouble Zhou Fu made, Nangong Yue did not know.The Zhu wheel car drove steadily towards the palace.


    In the carriage, Nangong Yue thought for a moment and then said, "Baihui, you''ll take the medicine in a moment. After you come back, you''ll go to the front yard and tell housekeeper Zhu for me that the job of the eldest son of the Zhou family will be exempted."


    After the birthday party on that day, Zhennan Wang also heard that big girl Zhou had broken the reputation because of Xiao Luan. It was estimated that in order to compensate the Zhou family, he gave the eldest son of the Zhou family a military post of six grades. Nangong Yue didn''t think it was appropriate when she first heard about it, but after all, it was just a idle job. Moreover, if Xiao Luan and Miss Zhou could get married, she had to get the consent of Zhennan king. Therefore, she didn''t make Zhennan King unhappy for such a small matter, so as to avoid any trouble.


    But now it seems that the second room relies on Zhou Ruhui''s sisters to "frame up" Zhou roujia. She not only gives her eldest son a future, but also wants her daughter to step on Zhou Rujia''s door to get a good marriage. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world!


    If such a shameless person is not punished, he is allowed to do his best. What is the truth?!


    Baihui bowed to the promise.


    Zhu wheel car stopped at the corner of the street, put Baihui down, and then went straight back to Bixiao hall.


    Just into their own yard, Yinger came over and said Xiao Fei was in the East.


    Nangong Yue nodded and went to the East.


    Xiao Fei quickly put down the book in her hand and met her. She saluted her and looked at Nangong Yue eagerly.


    "I''m afraid it''s not right." Nangong Yue understood what she wanted to ask, so he didn''t hide it from her, so he roughly said what had just happened.


    Although Zhou Yue said, "I can''t help but stare at her parents. I''m afraid it won''t work


    "Sister in law." Xiao Fei couldn''t help saying, "but Miss Zhou, she..." What should she do?


    "Sister Fei." Nangong Yue patiently explained to her, "it''s not only the second uncle and the elder sister Zhou''s business to talk about marriage, but also lies in our Zhennan Wangfu and Zhou''s family. Before the marriage was completed, the Zhou family thought that they could make decisions for the palace. They even arranged for concubine Teng. Once the marriage is done, they don''t know what absurd things they will do. The second uncle is not a hard hearted person. I''m afraid he will be influenced by the Zhou family in the future, which is not good. "


    Xiao Luan''s ears are soft and easy to coax, and he is not a smart person. Moreover, he is the second son. Sooner or later, he will be separated from the palace. At that time, he may be led by the Zhou family by the nose, and the Zhou family''s conduct is really worrying.


    I''m afraid there will be an endless stream of troubles in the future if we get married to such a family.


    Xiao Fei also wanted to understand the key, but her face was a little dim.


    Nangong Yue did not expect to get to this point, but the marriage had new twists and turns.


    If this marriage is put on hold, the most innocent is Miss Zhou.


    The crux of the problem is that Wang''s performance today is really too cowardly. In the face of Lu''s repeated provocation and slander, she didn''t say a word of refutation. If she could be a little more tough, she would not have so many worries.


    South palace Yue some headache ground says: "this matter son to see to say again."


    As he spoke, a curtain burst out, and the thrush came in with tao yao. Tao yao''s look was a little nervous. He went to Xiao Fei and said, "big girl, I don''t know where Xiaoju has gone. I haven''t seen it since this morning." Cats like to run around is also natural, but small orange greedy, generally to eat time, will run back to the moon Biju.


    As soon as he heard that the little orange was gone, Nangong Yue immediately looked at the thrush, and the thrush said in a hurry: "princess, I haven''t seen Xiaobai for a long time."


    Nangong Yue gently comforted Xiao Fei and said, "it''s estimated that Xiaoju and Xiaobai have forgotten the time. I send people to look for them. "


    Xiao Fei should a, or some worry, take peach young to leave, plan to return to the moon Biju to look for.


    For the sake of the two little guys, there was a commotion in the Bixiao hall, and the maids searched everywhere.


    But similar pharmacy and study and other important places, only thrush, magpie and other big servant girls can get in and out. The pharmacy, in particular, is no one to fight with thrush.


    Because they all know that because nangongyue is experimenting with new drugs recently, there are several fat mice in the pharmacy, and the timid servant girls dare not get close to them.


    So no one has found a fat orange cat pacing leisurely in the pharmacy.


    It tilts its round head and sniffs East and West, then stares at the mice in the cage with golden eyes.


    "Squeak..." The mice were suddenly frightened, some of them seemed to have suddenly beaten chicken blood, and jumped up in the cage crazily


    Xiaoju approached two steps curiously, but in the next moment, a mouse suddenly fell on his back, his limbs stiff, a pair of congested mouse eyes staring at the direction of the orange cat, as if to stare out.


    The other mice cried more wildly.


    Little orange where to see such a scene, silly eyes, desolately issued a Scream: "meow ow ---"Soon, a cat with white mandarin duck eyes came through the half open window, gave a puzzled "MIWU" and jumped to the side of Xiaoju.


    "Meow," little orange shivered and leaned against the white cat, leaning against the white cat, and glanced timidly at the caged mice.


    Xiaobai looked at the past suspiciously, and found that it was just a mouse. He sneered at Xiaoju and said, "meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow!


    "Meow, meow, meow..."


    At this time, the curtain of the door was opened, and the thrush in green came in, but Xiaobai didn''t keep quiet and continued to teach Xiaoju a lesson.


    Seeing them, thrush couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "Xiaobai, Xiaoju, you are here!"


    But then she frowned nervously. The pharmacy was full of poisonous weeds. If the cat ate it carelessly


    She quickly picked up a check, see the herbs are neatly placed, and there is no trace of being flipped, this is finally at ease. At this time, her eyes suddenly fell on the iron cage which was placed on one side. She was glad to find that the mice inside were running away from each other and were still alive!


    Thrush heart a joy, she squatted down to the two cats said: "Xiaobai, Xiaoju, shizifei and big girl are looking for you, let''s go out quickly."


    "Meow!"


    Xiaobai called haughtily, and then he called for Xiaoju "meow" twice and swaggered out.


    Thrush also went out, carefully locked the door of the pharmacy, and hurried to Nangong Yue to report that he had found Xiaobai and Xiaoju, and the news that the mouse was still alive.


    Soon, nangongyue came to this small pharmacy.


    "Princess, you see, this is the mouse." Said the thrush, pointing to the squirrel in the cage.


    The gerbil restlessly revolved around the cage, making a "squeak" sound. Magpie stood tight beside the curtain, waiting in full force, as if there was anything wrong with her, and she would run away.


    The thrush continued: "shizifei, three hours ago, I gave it two teaspoons of marsh mud water, and then fed it a T-shaped pill made of silver snake root grass, black brain grass and salt horned grass. After that, it has been in a coma. Just found out that it has woken up, and is still alive and kicking, and has not seen anything abnormal for the time being."


    Nangong Yue approached the cage a little bit, carefully observed the eyes, hair color, mouth and nose of the gray mouse. After a while, he said, "keep feeding this rat for a while, and then try to find some more mice according to the formula just now, and see if the antidote works."


    "Yes, princess." The thrush knelt.


    After that, Nangong Yue took magpie out of the pharmacy. Originally, she breathed a sigh of relief. Recently, the pharmacy has been making medicine. The taste inside has become too complicated to be described by any words. The air outside is as fresh as a heaven and a dungeon.


    Nangong Yue only stayed in it for a long time, but when he came out, he was covered with the smell of medicine. The strange smell almost penetrated into her hair.


    After returning to the house, she immediately bathed and changed clothes, and sent magpie to take a bath.


    When Yinger is wringing his hair for nangongyue, a burst of curtain sound rings, and Baihui finally comes back with a three-layer red lacquer wooden box in his hand.


    "Princess, I have already conveyed your account to housekeeper Zhu. In addition, this is a new drug that has just been developed by huichuntang, Lijia pharmacy and dejitang Baihui said.


    Nangong Yue raised his hand and motioned for Yinger to stop. He went to the desk beside the window and ordered Baihui to take out the medicine.


    Baihui opened the red lacquer wooden box on the third floor, divided the bottles and jars in it into three parts and put them on the table. She said, "princess, this blue bottle is from Lijia pharmacy, the light blue one is from huichuntang, and the small white porcelain jar is used by Deji hall."


    Nangong Yue picked up a small blue porcelain bottle nearest to her. After opening the bottle stopper, a faint fragrance of medicine floated out immediately. Nangongyue sniffed, nodded a little contentedly, then poured out a brown pill, scraped off some powder with a silver knife, observed and tasted


    She opened one porcelain bottle after another, and looked carefully at the medicines made by each drugstore Gradually, the smell of medicine from the bottle diffused through the room.


    After a while, she put down the small porcelain pot in her hand, and with a satisfied smile on her face, she nodded: "Baihui, you can go again in a moment, let them follow this formula and make large quantities of them. First of all, make 10000 pills, of which 3000 pills should be on the fifth day as much as possible No, delivery in three days. "


    "Yes, princess."


    Baihui agreed to withdraw, went to have lunch, and then went out again. She rushed to three pharmacies and gave her advice carefully


    When she came out of the last Deji hall, the sun was already setting, the door of Deji hall was facing west, and the afterglow of the setting sun was directly towards Baihui''s eyes. She blocked it with her hand reflexively.She was about to get into the carriage when a strange male voice came from her right hand: "this girl, please stay."


    Baihui turned her head and saw an ordinary middle-aged man in a blue robe. She was smiling a few steps away.


    "I don''t know what to tell you?" Baihui said faintly.


    The middle-aged man quickly bowed to Baihui and said in a low voice: "girl, do you come to Deji hall to buy medicine? I want to talk about a deal with the girl. I don''t know if you can take a step to talk with me? "


    Baihui hesitated for a moment, or nodded, with the middle-aged man to another direction to walk a few steps.


    The middle-aged man said, "this girl, I''m also in the medicine business. I often walk in the street of this medicine shop. I''ve seen the girl in and out of this area several times, so I dare to recommend myself. What kind of medicine did you order this time? My medicine shop is no worse than Deji hall. There are all kinds of medicinal materials. The processing master and the pharmaceutical master are also first-class. If the girl helps me to lead the girl''s home... "


    Baihui pondered for a while and declined to say: "this boss, there is a saying that" do not be raw when you are familiar ". My master is satisfied with several pharmacies that we cooperate with. We don''t need a new one for the time being. If the boss wants to, he can tell me the name and location of your shop. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely mention it with my master."


    However, the middle-aged man was not disappointed. He said again undaunted: "this girl, my family name is Jin. My family''s qianjintang is at the end of the street. It''s also a century old shop. If you are free, I can show you around. Just ask the girl to bring a message to her master''s home. Success or failure will not be without the benefits of the girl." Said, he meaningful smile, with wide sleeves for cover, quietly plug a thing to Baihui.


    Baihui''s eyes flashed, and she seemed hesitant, but she still took it back and said, "OK, boss Jin, I can try to help spread the message, whether it''s successful or not..."


    "Business is not human." The middle-aged man''s warm-hearted interface way, "I will not blame the girl."


    "If there''s good news, I''ll go to qianjintang to find boss Jin." Baihui road.


    "Thank you very much, miss." the middle-aged man warmly clasped his fists and watched Baihui get on the carriage. Until the carriage was far away, he was still standing in the distance.


    Baihui in the carriage opened a corner of the curtain, looked back, and quietly put down the curtain.


    Qingpeng carriage went straight back to Bixiao hall. When Baihui got off the carriage, the sky was already dim.


    She hurried back to nangongyue''s yard, went to the small study to report her life, and told the middle-aged man one by one. She also took out a red envelope: "princess, this is what the gold boss of Qianjin hall secretly gave to the maid."


    Look at the protruding corner of the purse. It seems that there is a piece of silver in it.


    In general, those who are responsible for purchasing are all fat and poor. In order to make a business, it''s very normal for merchants to put in some silver or something. When the water is clear, there is no fish. As long as you don''t get in the way, Nangong Yue doesn''t care.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Qianjintang. " Nangong Yue picked up the purse and played with it for a while. He said thoughtfully, "Baihui, go and inquire about this medicine shop."


    "Yes, princess."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    Nangong Yue threw his purse on the book case and said with a smile, "if you see someone, you can buy some snacks."


    The thrush gratefully thanks: "that slave maidservant a few to touch the son imperial concubine and Bai Hui elder sister''s light."


    As she opened her purse, she weighed the silver and said with a smile, "Princess Shizi, sister Baihui, the boss of gold is quite generous. At least there are two or two pieces of silver?" It''s enough for ordinary people to eat for a year.


    Magpie son smile interface way: "our Baihui elder sister is the first person beside the princess, two liang silver calculate what!" The thrush and the warbler laughed.


    The servant girls made a group of giggling.


    Thrushi ran out to buy a lot of snacks. All the servants in the yard had a share. Nangongyue also rewarded several boxes of snacks, which was as lively as a festival.


    Baihui has always done things properly, only two days later, it brought some news about qianjintang.


    The owner of qianjintang, whose surname is Jin, opened this pharmacy in Luoyue City five years ago.


    Because he had a good pharmaceutical master and an old doctor with excellent medical skills, he soon established his foothold in Luoyue city. Mr. Jin is a good Samaritan. He gives medicine and medicine every year. He has also helped many old people and children. His reputation is very good. People in the neighborhood speak highly of qianjintang.


    "That is to say, boss Jin is a good man?" Nangong Yue asked.


    "Yes. The princess. " Baihui replied and said, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "There seems to be nothing unusual for the time being." Nangong Yue pondered and said, "it''s just that pharmacy matters a lot, not to mention..." She slightly drooped her eyes, turned her words, and said, "Baihui, you can go to qianjintang again tomorrow, and give me a chance to go out..."


    Baihui wrote it down carefully.


    The three-day deadline passed in a hurry. Because of the urgent order, Lijia pharmacy, huichuntang and Deji hall did not dare to neglect. They rushed to work day and night, and finally made more than 3000 pills each. After Baihui brought back the pills, Nangong Yue carefully checked them one by one, and asked Zhu Xing and Zhou Dacheng to take them to Luoyue City camp and give them to Tian He. As before, they would be sent to the front of the battle in the name of Tian He.


    After telling the three drugstores to continue to make the rest of the pills, Nangong Yue was relieved, and then it was time to make an appointment with Xiao Fei to go to Shantang.


    "Lady, girl, please come in."


    The one in charge of the Shantang was an old woman named Fu, who was in her fifties. She was wearing a semi old purple paste stick. Her gray hair was neatly combed into a bun and a round face. She was very kind with a smile.


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei follow this mammy into the good hall.


    The Shantang is a courtyard with two entrances. The place is quite large, but its location is a little remote. In those years, after the Nanwang of the old town drove the southern barbarians out of the country, he built this hall to house orphans who had no parents or relatives.


    These orphans will learn some skills to make a living in the charity hall. When they are 15 years old, they will have to leave the hall to make a living on their own. Of course, some orphans simply stay in the charity hall to do chores.


    In the past few decades, the number of orphans in Shantang has been reduced by half compared with that of that time. Now, most of the orphans in Shantang are abandoned girl babies and some disabled children.


    In those days, men were more important than women. Even if a rich family gave birth to more daughters, it was just a matter of raising more people in the family. However, ordinary people were barely able to get enough food and clothing. As a result, some people often drowned and abandoned baby girls. After the establishment of the charity hall, they were thrown to the door from time to time, but they recovered their lives


    The Shantang has been supported for so many years mainly by the money allocated by Luoyue government every year. On weekdays, there are also some rich families who donate money, clothes and food.


    This mother has been in charge of Shantang for many years. She has been very used to receiving ladies and girls from different places. While taking nangongyue and nangongyue to visit the environment of Shantang, she talks about the situation of these children and answers questions from nangongyue and Xiaofei from time to time.


    The empty courtyard, which had not been well repaired for many years, looked a little old and desolate. The sound of children''s reading from the front increased the vitality of the originally quiet hall.


    "Mrs. Xiao, Miss Xiao, the children will read books for an hour every morning and afternoon. The girls will learn some needlework and cooking skills in the afternoon, while the boys will learn carpentry and arithmetic, which can help them to have some skills in the future." Mother Fu led them to the school.


    Xiao Fei agreed and said, "it''s better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish."


    Mother Fu laughed: "that''s what the old prince said when he built the charity hall. It is said that every child should at least learn the three character Sutra. In the future, if you don''t say anything else, you can always write a letter to your family. It doesn''t matter if it''s ugly. It''s OK for others to recognize it... "


    Of course, it was not the first time that Xiao Fei mentioned her dead grandfather from other people, but the respect in mother Fu''s words was from her heart, which was particularly touching.


    The school is transformed from a hall. The four walls are opened, and it is clear at a glance that the children are shaking their heads and chanting: "I''m sorry One to ten, ten to a hundred. Hundreds and thousands, thousands and thousands. Three talents, heaven, earth and man. The sun, the moon and the stars... "The way they focus seems to be no different from ordinary children.


    Xiao Fei gazed at them for a long time, then turned to deal with Mammy and said, "mammy Fu, my sister-in-law and I specially brought some books, ink, paper and inkstone to donate to Shantang..."


    Mother Fu was overjoyed at her speech.


    The price of books is very expensive. In places like Shantang, it can barely manage the children''s food and clothing. However, books, ink, paper and inkstone are relatively luxurious things. They can only rely on charity occasionally. On weekdays, children mostly use branches to draw on sand, or use charcoal as a pen to write on wood chips


    "Thank you very much, Miss Xiao." Mammy Fu repeatedly thanks Xiao Fei. Looking at her sincere expression, she obviously cares about the children here.


    "Mother Fu, is there a study here? Can you show me around? " Xiao Fei said again, thinking that it''s better to see what the study here lacks first, and then consider whether she can do her best to make the children''s reading environment better.


    Naturally, mother Fu was very busy. She bowed down and asked, "Miss Xiao, Mrs. Xiao, please go this way..."


    Under the guidance of mother Fu, the party continued to move on, and they heard a lot of noise coming from a side hall in front of them. Looking through the open window, we could see many people and several children, most of whom were only about three or four years old.


    Mother Fu quickly explained: "the boss of Qianjin hall in the city specially brought the doctor to give the children a free clinic." With that, mother Fu stopped by a window in the side hall, looked at the hall with a smile, and continued, "boss Jin, they have come early in the morning and have been busy all morning. They also said that they will come to see the children and give medicine every month. They are really good people."


    Qianjintang? Nangong Yue looked in that direction.


    In the side hall, an old man with gray hair was probing the pulse of a boy about three years old. The boy was held in her arms by a woman and described him as a little uneasy. The woman soothed him in a soft voice.


    The other children lined up in a slanting line. A middle-aged man in a robe was sending sesame candy to the children. The sweet sesame candy made the children happy, and his bright black eyes turned into crescent moon.


    The children''s smile has a kind of power to infect people''s hearts. Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei can''t help but have their mouth slightly crooked.


    Baihui went to Nangong Yue and whispered a word.


    This is the gold boss of qianjintang!


    Nangong Yue held his jaw quietly, and his eyes were on the children in the side hall. He listened to mother Fu saying with emotion: "what''s the matter It''s said that qianjintang used to help those poor people reduce the cost of medicine and give them medicine. It''s our people''s good fortune to have more pharmacists like boss Jin. "


    Before her words fell, there was a disorderly footstep in front of her. A woman in green came running over in a hurry and cried out out out of breath: "Mammy, can the good hall accept children? There''s a child injured! "


    Behind her, a middle-aged man in a short coarse cloth was holding a five or six-year-old girl. Her hair was yellow and thin, and her clothes were shabby. Her face, hands and feet were gray and dirty. She looked like a little beggar. Her hands and legs were twisted in a strange angle.


    Nangong Yue''s eyebrows were locked. At a glance, he could see that the bones of the children''s hands and feet were broken. What happened to cause such injuries? Her eyes continued to move up and down on the little girl''s dirty cheek. Her breath was weak, her lips were white, and she seemed to be dying.


    Mother Fu did not care to greet Nangong Yue. She rushed to meet them. Mu Lu said anxiously, "what''s wrong with the girl doll?"


    The middle-aged man quickly explained: "mother, I picked up this doll in a small forest outside Luoyue City, and there was no one around at that time I have no money to send her to the doctor... "


    The woman couldn''t wait to join in and said, "I think it must be someone''s teeth who has abducted a child and broke his hands and feet to beg. Seeing that the child is ill and doesn''t want to be treated, he threw it away. What a crime The more she said, the more angry she was.


    One side of Xiao Fei''s pupil shrinks in disbelief, also is the face shows indignation.


    "Mammy Fu, let me..."


    Nangong Yue was about to check the injury for the little girl. Suddenly a figure came out of the side hall and rushed to the little girl.


    "What''s wrong with the child? Is it OK? " The other side looked at the weak little girl anxiously, then said to the middle-aged man, "come with me! I have a doctor here. " He eagerly called the middle-aged man into the side hall, and mother-in-law and mother-in-law quickly followed in.


    Through the open window, you can see that they carefully put the little girl on a long big case. In contrast with the red lacquer wood case, the child is obviously so weak and delicate, as fragile as a poor kitten.


    "There is such a thing Xiao Fei said indignantly at one side, staring at the little girl with worry, "sister-in-law, will the child be ok?"


    Nangong Yue''s expression was somewhat obscure and inexplicable. He said, "Fei sister, she will be ok The child was injured and found out in time. Although it will take several months, she is still young after all. As long as she is well raised, it will not affect her future. "The gray haired elder brother-in-law is carefully checking the hands and feet of the little girl When touching the pain, the little girl''s forehead exudes a lot of cold sweat and groans painfully.


    This is located in the old doctor''s hands and feet very fast, skilled for the little girl''s bone, clean up the broken bone skin, and then apply medicine, and then fix the broken bone with wood and white cloth.


    Nangong Yue looked at it carefully. Seeing his old way of setting bones, he was relieved.


    Xiao Fei said with indignation: "sister-in-law, these abductors are really hateful! If the child''s biological parents knew that she had suffered such a big crime, they would have been very distressed. Thanks to the boy''s good fortune, he met a kind-hearted man... " Finally, I got a life.


    At this time, the old doctor Yu took care of the wound for the little girl, turned to talk to boss Jin and mammy Fu, and then mammy Fu took boss Jin and old doctor Yu out of the side hall.


    Old doctor Yu walked, while dealing with mammy: "don''t move the child for the time being. In case of injury, it will be troublesome. I don''t have to change my dressing tonight. I''ll see her again tomorrow


    Mammy Fu was too busy to answer.


    Boss Jin followed: "mammy Fu, don''t worry. I''ll bring the old doctor to come to see the child again every day these days. The child is still young, and the wound will be healed. "


    "It''s hard work, boss Jin." Mother Fu even said thanks and sighed, "boss Jin is really a good man."


    "I''m flattered, Mammy. I''m just doing my bit." Boss Jin said with a smile, "mammy Fu, you still have guests. You don''t have to send them off."


    He politely hugged mammy Fu and left with the old doctor.


    Mother Fu watched them go away, and then she remembered Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei. She apologetically turned around and said, "Madam Xiao, Miss Xiao, you have been really neglected. Please don''t be surprised."


    "Mammy Fu, you are welcome. Since mammy has something to do, we won''t bother. " Nangong Yue said goodbye wisely.


    Mother Fu again said no, personally sent two people to the door of the good hall.


    After getting on the carriage, the smile on Nangong Yue''s face was restrained.


    Previously, she had let Baihui deliberately let out the wind that she would come to Shantang today. No matter whether the boss of qianjintang really wants to do business with him or has other purposes, most of them will come to meet him by chance, and she also wants to take this opportunity to have a close observation.


    Boss Kim did come.


    It''s just that the girl who broke her hands and feet is a coincidence, or


    It''s a coincidence, but if it''s arranged on purpose to show kindness, boss Jin''s intention is not as simple as doing business.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes drooped slightly. He thought and said, "Baihui, when you go back to the mansion, you can arrange a clever servant girl to take care of the girl in the Shantang. Send more rice and noodles. "


    Baihui should say: "yes, princess."


    Xiao Fei then asked, "sister-in-law. I''ll be able to see it tomorrow? " She is a girl who hasn''t left the cabinet. She needs permission from her elders to go out.


    Nangong Yue nodded, "of course."


    Xiao Fei laughed and murmured: "what should I take in the past? I don''t know if she likes snow candy... "


    The carriage entered the Bixiao hall from the gate of the East Street. The thrush met her and said, "princess, here comes Mrs. Zhou. The maid told her that you were not in the house, but she would wait in the porter and would not leave. "


    Nangong Yue eyebrow tip tiny pick, thought way: "please week big lady to go to the main room, I will go later."


    The thrushi Fu body takes orders to go, Xiao Fei and Nangong Yue leave and return to the moon Biju.


    Nangong Yue went to the house to change his clothes and make up again. Then he went to the main room.


    Wang, the wife of Zhou, sat there awkwardly, looking absent-minded. Seeing Nangong Yue come in, she quickly stood up and said, "I''ve seen the princess."


    Nangong Yue raised his hand, "Madam Zhou, please sit down."


    Nangong Yue sat down on the throne and said, "I don''t know why Mrs. Zhou came this day?"


    "Princess." Wang''s hands were holding the handkerchief, and he was trying to stop talking.


    On that day, after the imperial concubine left, she fainted. When she woke up, the second younger brother and younger sister and her daughter had already gone back. Only Jia''s sister and her son stood by her side to take care of her. Wang felt that she was really sorry for her daughter. She not only let her daughter back down again and again, but also couldn''t keep her daughter''s marriage. A mother like her was a drag on Jia''s sister.


    Wang could see that although Jia''s sister showed an air of indifference, she still covered her face with thick powder.


    The more Jia''s sister is like this, the more Wang hates herself. Therefore, it is easy for her to summon up her courage to come to Bixiao hall.


    Wang bit his teeth and said, "on that day, when you came here, you asked about the little girl. You were interrupted, so The little girl has yet to be admitted. "


    After Wang said that, he looked longingly at Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue was a little stunned. She had never seen Wang like this for a long time Well, such a "simple" person.No matter Wang Du or southern Xinjiang, any lady who comes out of the mansion can express three or four meanings in one sentence, which is not like Wang''s. The purpose of Wang''s visit is to test whether Zhennan Wangfu still intends to marry Zhou roujia. However, he makes the "trial" too "direct".


    Nangong Yue slowly skimmed the tea foam with the tea cover. After a while, she put down the tea cup and looked at Wang nervously.


    "Mrs. Zhou." Nangong Yue opened his mouth and said in a clear voice, "with all due respect, the Zhou family and Zhennan Wangfu are not compatible. But Miss Zhou has a strong and gentle temperament, a proper advance and retreat, and a reasonable and prudent manner. I still like it very much. "


    Wang''s face showed a trace of surprise, busy way: "that son of a concubine..."


    Nangong Yue raised his hand and interrupted her, "it''s just that I''m satisfied with Miss Zhou, not the Zhou family. However, if you get married, you will get the best of the two families. If the family style of the Zhou family is not right and the family style is not strict, I really dare not accept it. "


    Wang quickly explained: "the son of the world princess, that day''s matter has nothing to do with Jia sister''s son!"


    "It has nothing to do with Miss Zhou. It''s ok if it''s in other places, but the Zhou family is different... " Nangong Yue hit the nail on the head and said, "madam, how can you make me believe that once the Zhou family becomes the in laws of Zhennan Wangfu, we will not be implicated in Zhennan Wangfu because of their actions."


    Nangong Yue didn''t beat around the Bush and said frankly: "Madam can''t guarantee that although the wife has the name of the big lady of the Zhou family, she can''t be any master of the Zhou family."


    Wang''s face was pale, and Nangong Yue''s words were like a slap in the head.


    Yeah!


    If it is another residence, no matter how close the relationship is, sooner or later each room will be separated.


    However, the Zhou family is different. Although there are two kinds of rooms, Wang knows that the long house is only the appendage and foil of the second room, and the second younger sister Lu is the mother in charge of the Zhou family. Therefore, she can break into the house without authorization when she meets the guests, and turns black and white in front of her son and concubine in front of her. Perhaps in their hearts, there is no so-called long house, and their eyes are just a humble concubine.


    It''s just that I''m too cowardly. I haven''t been able to support a long house and a world for my daughter.


    Now, let her daughter miss her life for her own cowardice


    ¡°¡­¡­ The princess. " Wang''s voice can not help adding a touch of crying, "what should I do?"


    Nangong Yue sighed. Although she could feel Wang''s mother''s heart, she had no right to speak about the private affairs of the Zhou family.


    However, for Miss Zhou, she did like it, and for Wang, she did have some pity.


    Nangong Yue was silent for a moment, then opened his mouth and said, "the purpose of the so-called Jianyi LiangFang is to inherit the incense and fire of the two houses at the same time, and to continue the essence of the two houses, rather than to combine the two rooms into one room. The wife of the second son of Zhennan Prince''s residence may not be of high family background, but it must have a clean family atmosphere. "


    With that, Nangong Yue took tea to see off the guests.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    Wang returned to the Dingyuan general''s office in a state of uneasiness. The waves in his heart were turbulent and could not calm down. Although she is soft-natured, she is not a fool. Of course, she knows what Nangong Yue is hinting at.


    But


    Even if she had such a heart, her sister-in-law would not agree, and even the master would not stand by her side


    Wang''s subordinates knead the handkerchief consciously, but if she didn''t do anything, Jia''s life would be completely destroyed. Jia is her only blood.


    In her complicated mind, the carriage drove into Dingyuan general''s house and stopped in front of the second gate.


    The servant girl sees Wang Shi is still in trance God, quietly reminded a sentence: "big madam, the mansion arrived."


    Wang Shi this just relaxed God to come, but listen to outside a clamor, also don''t know is what happened.


    Wang couldn''t help but frown slightly and got off the carriage with the help of the servant girl.


    "Madame."


    Wang''s yard in charge of a mammy quickly came to meet.


    "Mammy Chang, what''s going on?" Wang frowned more tightly. She saw a lot of servants around the second gate, and even a few servants from the outer courtyard were standing outside the second gate, peeping inside What a formality!


    When they saw Wang''s coming back, the boys broke up, but behind the two doors there were still layers of maids and maids, with strange murmurs.


    Mother Zhang looked at the second gate and whispered, "madam, the two maids in the second lady''s yard accidentally broke a vase, saying it was the second lady''s dowry. The second lady was furious about this, and called her husband''s staff to blame the two maids for each of them."


    Wang''s eyes were awe inspiring, but he was just breaking a vase. How could he stir up people and make the whole family tremble? Is there anything else?


    Mammy Zhang looked around, and her voice was even lower: "madam, the sixth grade military position that the young master had not been able to obtain for a few days is gone. Now the servants in the mansion are guessing that the second lady is in..." Vent your anger.


    Wang couldn''t help but clench his fist.


    She still remembers that when the eldest master got the job a few days ago, the second younger brother and sister gave a great reward to the whole family and invited a group of relatives and friends to celebrate. It''s only a few days. How could it be lost


    Wang suddenly remembered that the imperial concubine left the mansion unhappily on that day. Was it the princess who let people roll off the job of the eldest young master?


    A glimmer of happiness welled up in Wang''s heart.


    Of course, she knows how the job of the eldest young master came from. Of course, she will not be reconciled to it. Now it is better!


    She drooped her eyes and did not speak. She took mother Zhang and her maid into the second door.


    As we approached, the sound of the stick hitting the flesh became clearer. The woman holding the stick for execution was counting as she hit it 23¡¢ 24... "


    One after another, one after another, it was like beating Wang''s heart


    Make her heart more and more irritable.


    Wang can''t wait to get out of here.


    However, heaven didn''t follow people''s wishes.


    a mammy dressed in lilac gourd reed and makeup flower mound quickly came to Wang''s family, blessed her casually, and then said, "first lady, second lady, please go to the main hall to speak." There was a trace of arrogance in Mammy''s eyes, which clearly did not put Wang in his eyes.


    Wang subconsciously raised her eyes and looked at the main hall of the second gate, which was more than ten feet away. I don''t know when, the servants who were watching all backed back to both sides and looked at her side one by one. On the bluestone floor at the entrance of the main hall, the two maids were lying there motionless, their pants pulled down and their hips were beaten to pieces.


    After counting to thirty, the two women put away their sticks and dragged down the two servant girls who were punished.


    Wang looked at the main hall in a daze. Although she couldn''t see Lu''s expression at present distance, she seemed to see Lu''s contempt in her eyes.


    Seeing that Wang had not moved, the mother repeated her words with a smile.


    Wang answered and followed the mother to the main hall.


    Lu was sitting on the top of the imperial chair, holding a tea cup with white background and blue edge, sipping the hot tea in the cup until Wang came near. Lu slowly put down the tea cup and bowed to her body and said, "sister-in-law."


    Wang didn''t want to talk to her any more. He didn''t sit down and said, "what''s the matter with my second younger sister?"


    My good sister-in-law still wants to pretend to be stupid in front of herself?! Lu''s face was cold. She was so angry that she stuck in her chest. She didn''t want to pretend. She said in a strange way, "how can you tell me that my sister-in-law is going to Zhennan palace?" She sneered in her heart: Wang Shi Mo didn''t think he didn''t know where she had gone!


    Wang''s eyes were half down and he was silent.


    Seeing that Wang didn''t speak, Lu''s heart was full of fire, and said coldly and sarcastically, "sister-in-law, even if you please the princess, it''s no use. She can''t take care of the housework of our Zhou family!" She could not help but think of the day Nangong Yue despised and insulted her. She had been in Dingyuan for nearly 20 years, and no one dared to humiliate her. Lu''s tone became colder and colder, and ice debris almost fell out of his voice.Not only that, but the imperial concubine even revenged herself, and took the opportunity to roll over the work of young brother-in-law!


    It''s like a hen in a hurry!


    Wang''s fist could not help clenching, and his whole body was as tight as a bow string.


    Lu naturally noticed Wang''s change and said with a sneer, "sister-in-law, I have told my master that for the sake of the fame of the girls in the mansion, I have to send Jia''s sister to the temple."


    She won''t let Zhou Rujia marry into the Zhennan palace as she wishes, and she will crush her daughter one day!


    Since Zhou roujia doesn''t know the appearance and doesn''t want to be a concubine Teng, go to the temple and have a good time!


    "Second brother and sister!" This time, Wang couldn''t help but stare at Lu in disbelief. His face was completely bloodless. "What are you talking about?"


    Lu''s heart was very happy. She sighed and said with pity: "sister-in-law, there is no way to do it. There are three girls in the house. You can''t let sister Hui and sister Jin have a bad reputation for sister Jia. I know you can''t understand it for a moment, sister-in-law, but you can know this truth by calming down and thinking about it carefully. "


    After that, she stood up and blessed herself. Regardless of Wang''s reaction, she said to herself, "sister-in-law, I have something else to do there, so I''ll leave first."


    Lu took a group of maids and maids to leave. Even the maids who had been watching outside the main hall were scattered because they saw Lu come out.


    In the main hall, there were only three people left: Wang, mother Zhang and Wang''s maid. When they saw that Wang''s face was wrong, they were silent and did not know how to persuade them.


    The eldest lady is such an only daughter, which is her only sustenance. If she is really sent to the temple, the blow to her can be imagined!


    Wang''s whole person is stupefied, a blank in the brain, a pair of eyes straight Leng Leng looking at the empty door, for a long time did not return to the mind.


    Seeing Wang''s delay and no response, Mammy Zhang was a little nervous and called out in a sweat: "madam, are you ok It may not be that there is no room for recovery. Madam, why don''t you go to the master... "


    "No need!" Wang interrupted mother Zhang firmly.


    Her attitude and tone were so decisive that she couldn''t help but stare at Wang, but she didn''t have any expression on her face. Her gentle eyes were shining at the moment. Her eyes were resolute and full of vigor. It was like the shackles of her body were suddenly broken, and it was like a sword finally came out of its sheath.


    It seems that the eldest lady has changed a person in a flash Mammy Zhang is a little silly. I don''t know if the elder lady has been hit so hard that she has some demons


    Wang strode out of the main hall. Mother Zhang and the servant girl looked at each other and quickly followed. They thought Wang would go back to their own yard, but they didn''t want Wang to say, "mammy Zhang, let someone prepare the car!"


    Big lady, this is going to go out?! Mother Zhang and the servant girl were even more surprised. Mother Zhang quickly accepted her orders.


    After a while, the green covered carriage that Wang had been sitting on drove slowly to the second gate. Wang''s maid helped him get on the carriage and told the coachman, "go to Jiuyi lane."


    Jiuyi lane?! Mother Zhang could hardly believe her ears and blinked slowly.


    There is also a Zhou house in Jiuyi lane, which is the house of the Zhou clan leader. The eldest lady is going to see the patriarch?! But why?


    In mother Zhang''s puzzled eyes, Qingpeng carriage slowly went out of Dingyuan general''s house from the corner gate.


    Mother Zhang had a vague feeling that this time, the decision of the first lady seemed to set off a storm in the whole general''s mansion


    But in any case, it should be a good thing for Longfang!


    The green awned carriage clattered out of Dingyuan''s general''s house and went along the West Street. After two intersections, turn right again, there is an alley where two carriages can go in parallel.


    This is Jiuyi lane.


    At the end of Jiuyi lane is the ancestral home of the Zhou family. The ancestral hall of the Zhou family is in the northeast corner of the ancestral home. Wang has been married to the Dingyuan general''s mansion for so many years. The number of times he has come to the ancestral home is very few. It is basically because there is something important in the family that we need to open an ancestral hall.


    Therefore, when the old patriarch and his wife knew that Wang''s sudden visit came, they were very surprised, but they could not turn the Wang family out of the door. They quickly ordered a nurse in charge to welcome Wang to the main hall.


    Wang walked straight into the hall. He first saluted the old patriarch and his wife. Then he knelt down on the cold blue stone floor in spite of the surprised eyes of the two old men. He opened the door to see the mountain road: "the clan leader, the clan leader''s wife, and the nephew''s daughter-in-law have one thing to ask for. My nephew and daughter-in-law had been in the house for many years, but she had not given birth to her father-in-law for many years. As a result, there was no room for her to face her mother-in-law when she came to the nine springs. Let the chief of the clan be the master, and give the Changfang an heir from the family, with all the incense and fire. "


    She resolutely knocked her head on the blue slate floor, "Dong --", and when she looked up again, her forehead was already red and swollen, and her resolute eyes were directly on the old patriarch.


    She knew that she did this without telling the master that he would be furious when he knew that, but she did not care.For her precious daughter, she has nothing to care about!


    Her sister-in-law must not live this life because of the fault of others!


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Yue heard about it the next day. At that time, she was taking the soles of Xiao Yi''s new shoes, which were a pair of riding boots. She had kneaded the soles for hundreds of times. As a result, although the soles were thick, they were quite soft. Nangongyue''s stitches were very close, and they were very attentive.


    The sunlight fell on her face through the water chestnut window, making her skin white and smooth, so delicate that even her pores could not be seen.


    Nangong Yue put down the needlework on his hand and asked with interest, "what happened later?"


    Not only Nangong Yue was curious, but the thrush and Yinger in the room all looked eagerly at magpie.


    "Mrs. Zhou''s request for adoption is reasonable. Should the patriarch of the Zhou family agree?" Asked the thrush.


    "That''s nature." Magpie son raised her chin and said with a smile, "in addition to the adoption of the heirs, Mrs. Zhou also asked the patriarch to come forward and let the second house return the property of Changfang to Changfang, so that the heir can take care of it in the future."


    Mrs. Zhou''s original seal is nothing unusual. If some ladies and girls in the mansion like to write and write, they often play with some private seals, engrave their own numbers on the seals, and then print them on their own calligraphy and paintings or posts, which is elegant and elegant. However, this post is different.


    The inscription on it is not "Qinglian Ju Shi" or "Yi An Ju Shi", but --


    Yaoguang princess!


    As we all know, shizifei is not only the first grade imperial edict of Zhennan king, but also the first grade Princess granted by the emperor with the title of "Yaoguang". The princess of Dayu is not rare. What is rare is the golden seal of the princess, which represents the princess''s food city. Since the establishment of Dayu Dynasty, only the vassals and princes with fiefs can enjoy the gold seal, even the shiziye has not. The imperial concubine got this gold seal as a princess. It was the only one. It was the treatment that even the princess had never had. It shows the emperor''s favor on her.


    For ordinary posts, if you refuse, you will be rejected.


    But this post with the princess''s gold seal is not easy to refuse. Otherwise, a big disrespectful charge will come down, and their small Dingyuan general''s office can''t bear it!


    However, what do you mean by the princess''s gold seal?!


    Do you mean


    In an instant, Lu''s pupil shrank and subconsciously looked at general Zhou.


    General Zhou thought more about it. His face sank and he asked unhappily, "have you offended the imperial concubine?"


    Lu''s startled, suddenly felt a blank brain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    Lu''s guilty heart did not speak, and general Zhou''s heart became more and more suspicious.


    Since the scandal happened at the birthday party of the palace, general Zhou was worried that his ignorant daughter would cause him trouble. If anyone thought that the next day, Zhennan king sent for his eldest son and appointed a job. Although it is only from the six grades of virtual duty, but at least also has a future.


    Think about the Chang family and Yu family. In order to let the children have a future, they were sent to the front of the battle. The battle ahead is so fierce that it''s like fighting for your life. Even if you can come back alive, you''ll only get a six grade military position.


    Future is important, but life is more important!


    It was as if his elder brother had lost his life on the battlefield before he was weak. The Dingyuan general''s office could only be handed over to him, who had never been to the battlefield.


    So in those days, although general Zhou was criticized, the whole person was quite proud.


    But just a few days, everything changed.


    First of all, the eldest son''s job was lost without any reason. Then, Wang, who was always honest and docile, made a fuss to adopt his son. What made him even more surprised was that the imperial concubine was still on Wang''s side.


    Otherwise, how could this post with gold seal come to be so clever.


    Now, if it''s long enough to show off, it''s as hot as it used to be.


    General Zhou looked at Lu''s family and his eyes narrowed slightly. After years of working with Lu''s husband and wife for many years, he saw that her look was somewhat unnatural, and general Zhou realized immediately.


    "Stupid woman!" General Zhou hated iron but not steel.


    The status of the imperial concubine is becoming more and more stable in southern Xinjiang. The wives of which family are not busy flattering her, but this stupid woman is so stupid as to offend her!


    General Zhou deeply thought that he was the truth. The imperial concubine must not be to help Wang, but to take advantage of this matter to give his family a little color to see.


    Ah, he had a good plan. Later, the eldest son inherited Dingyuan''s general''s house, and the second son passed on to Changfang. Both sons had a bright future and wealth, but they were mixed up by this stupid woman!


    Originally, it was a private matter of the Zhou family whether they wanted to adopt the heir and who would be the heir. However, if there was a prince and Princess supporting Wang, I''m afraid even the clan leaders and elders would give the princess some thin noodles. At that time, they would not be able to tell.


    General Zhou thought more and more irritable, impatiently said: "this is your own thing, you think of a way to solve it!"


    "Old man, master! You have misunderstood me. This... "


    Lu wanted to defend himself, but general Zhou had already left.


    Lu was holding the post and collapsed in a chair.


    Why?!


    Princess Shizi didn''t like her sister Hui, but she was willing to support the dull Wang and Zhou Rujia! Why?


    What should she do Do you really have to bow to Wang?


    The little servant girl stood on one side, watching that the post was about to be pinched and wrinkled, and the little maid almost cried out.


    In any case, the message was stamped with the princess''s gold seal, and finally it was sent to the hand of Wang, who was punished for kneeling. When he got the post with obvious wrinkle marks, Wang''s heart, which had been tight and tight, suddenly relaxed, and his tears flowed uncontrollably.


    Yes, she didn''t do anything wrong!


    Apart from her daughter, she has nothing. For her daughter, this time, she will not give in.


    Now even the imperial concubine is helping her. What can she worry about?!


    "Mother." Chou Rou Chia hands over the veil with worry.


    Wang wiped her eyes carelessly, took her hand, and firmly said, "sister Jia, don''t worry, my mother won''t let them send you to the temple!"


    Zhou roujia nodded gently and leaned on Wang''s shoulder.


    Long house is the time to adopt an heir, with an heir, the mother is to rely on.


    Relying on this card with the gold seal of the princess, the next day, Wang took Zhou roujia out of Dingyuan general''s house without any hindrance.


    Nangong Yue called Xiao Fei to accompany him, and left them to have lunch, and then sent them back. Although Nangong Yue did not talk about Xiao Luan''s marriage or Zhou family''s adoption this morning, Wang''s trip still received a lot of attention and speculation.


    Especially Jiuyi Lane


    When the old patriarch of the Zhou clan heard that Wang had gone to Bixiao hall early in the morning, he was really shocked.


    In fact, old Zhou clan leader didn''t want to be in charge of this matter since he came back from Dingyuan general''s house yesterday. After all, it didn''t pay to offend general Dingyuan for his inheritance. But now I hesitated.


    "It''s no wonder that the gentle and reticent Wang has such a bold move. It turns out that he has found a supporter." Old Zhou could not help muttering to himself with emotion.


    "My Lord." Zhou Laofu couldn''t help saying, "what should we do?"


    After pondering for a while, Zhou said firmly, "of course, it''s Wang. Besides Dingyuan general''s residence, our Zhou family has gradually disappeared over the years. If we can take advantage of this opportunity to please the princes and concubines, we will not be able to make a good future for our children and grandchildren. ""The old man said so." Mrs. Zhou nodded. What''s more, the icing on the cake is easy. I''m afraid the other party won''t remember their kindness. It''s difficult to send a helping hand in the snow. Wang''s mother and daughter will remember their kindness only when they are in a difficult situation.


    Now the imperial concubine is so partial to Wang''s family, it means that maybe Zhou Rujia can marry into Zhennan palace. As long as she says a few good words for them in front of the princess, she will pay more attention to them.


    After listening to Mrs. Zhou''s analysis, the patriarch thought for a long time and got an idea.


    In the afternoon of that day, he went to Dingyuan general''s house in person, and said to general Zhou in a righteous way that the reason why the old general of Zhou let the second room and the second room share two houses was that the long house had no heir. Now, nearly 20 years later, the long house still has no heir, which goes against the original intention of general Zhou. He said that if he goes on like this, he will come to the nine springs In the face of no face from the elder brother, and put forward or should adopt an heir for Changfang is the right reason.


    The old patriarch Zhou said with tears, and his reason was reasonable


    ¡°¡­¡­ Now, it is said that general Zhou deliberately wanted to occupy the property of Changfang, so he ignored Wang for a long time, so that Wang didn''t even have a son. " Magpie is describing it vividly. Hearing Nangong Yue, he can''t help pursing his lips and chuckling.


    It must be said that Dingyuan general''s mansion is not a well-established mansion. It took only one or two days for Wang''s long house to ask for the adoption of his son.


    It''s really about everything.


    Magpie''er is also a know-how. From time to time, she will send some new news back and listen to Nangong Yue with great interest.


    The thrush also asked excitedly, "princess, do you think it''s possible for the Zhou family to succeed?"


    "To this point." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "as long as Wang doesn''t flinch in front of the battle, this matter will probably come true I''m afraid we will have a wedding ceremony soon. "


    The servants all over the room laughed, and the atmosphere was warm and pleasant.


    Nangong Yue looked at the carved leakage placed in the corner of the room, "thrush, you go to see if the big girl has come, it''s time to go out."


    Thrush answers, just out of the room, Xiao Fei came.


    So they went out together and went to Shantang.


    For several days, Xiao Fei would go to Shantang every afternoon and come back after staying for an hour. But this was the first time nangongyue went with her. On the way, Xiao Fei said: "sister-in-law, Xiaoya''s spirit is much better. According to mother Fu of Shantang, old doctor Yu of qianjintang will come to see her every day, not only confiscating the money, but also even confiscating the money All the money for the medicine was confiscated. Boss Kim is such a good man. "


    Xiao Fei solemnly said, "sister-in-law, if we still need a pharmacy to make medicine, we can entrust it to qianjintang. Boss Jin is so kind-hearted that he will not cheat in the medicine. "


    Xiao Fei said seriously, Nangong Yue also nodded with a smile, "good."


    After a short time, the carriage arrived at the Shantang hall. When they got off the carriage, Mammy Fu welcomed them in.


    Nangongyue came this time, in addition to rice noodles, also brought some snacks and candy, let mother Fu help to distribute them to the children, and then went to visit the injured girl Xiaoya with Xiao Fei.


    Old doctor Yu was changing her medicine. When Nangong Yue arrived, the medicine had been changed. An apprentice was packing his medicine box.


    "Pay Mammy." Old doctor Yu saw them coming in, and said to mother Fu, "I''ve made a new prescription. When I go back, I''ll send the medicine to her, and I''ll take it on time every day."


    "Thank you, old doctor." Mother Fu gave a sincere thanks and sent him out in person.


    Xiaoya already knew Xiao Fei, and she called out sweetly, "sister."


    In addition to a servant girl sent by nangongyue, there is also a kind-looking Mammy. It is said that the boss of qianjintang asked her to stay here to take care of her.


    After the small maid bowed her knees, she quickly moved two round stools and let them sit down.


    Xiao Fei took out the candy that she brought to Xiaoya and peeled off the sugar paper to feed her. Xiao Fei has always been serious in her work, even when she peels the sugar paper, she looks very serious. Seeing Nangong Yue, he couldn''t help chuckling.


    Baihui then ordered: "lime, go and pour some water for your wife and big girl."


    "It''s sister Baihui." Green lime is blessed, but he doesn''t step back. Instead, he stealthily walks over to the mammy who sits on the side and mends the girl''s clothes. He lowers his voice and says, "mother Chen, you can take me to the stove and burn some water, I''ll..." She was ashamed. "I don''t know how to use the stove here."


    Mother Chen hesitated for a moment, and she said coquettishly, "help me. I have a chance to serve my wife. If she is satisfied, maybe I can be promoted to a servant girl, mother Chen."


    Qingling is young, only twelve or thirteen years old. She is smart and has a sweet mouth. When she was sent here, she did all the work and coaxed mammy Chen into a smile. Now, Qingling just asked her to help her with this little favor, and mother Chen could not refuse to do so.


    Mother Chen glanced at Nangong Yue, who was talking to Xiaoya in a soft voice. Although she had never seen this lady, the girl still came several times. She just sat for a while, brought some candy to Xiaoya, read her a story and left. She never did anything unnecessary. She just cooked a pot of water. Should it be ok?"Mother Chen." The lime blinked at her, saw her heart a soft, agreed, "that''s OK."


    "Thank you, Mammy!"


    The green lime unfolds Yan to smile, affectionately took mother Chen''s hand to go out.


    The door closed.


    Nangong Yue asked with a smile Xiaoya, do you remember where your family lives? "


    While eating sugar, Xiaoya shook her head and said, "in the mountains far away, after my mother gave birth to a younger brother, my father became ill. Later, my mother sold Xiaoya and her sister. Later, Xiaoya couldn''t find her sister. Mammy said that if Xiaoya was obedient, she would sell her to a rich family. She would be able to eat and wear new clothes every day. Xiaoya is very obedient, very obedient, she sold Xiaoya to a Chuang Tzu


    "Xiaoya is very obedient. My sister gives you a reward. " After praising Nangong Yue, let Baihui take out the snacks.


    This is the red bean cake made in the small kitchen of Bixiao hall. The red bean is ground into fine sand and mixed with honey that children like. It tastes sweet. It is also specially made into a small cat face with a mold. As soon as it is taken out, Xiaoya''s eyes are bright and she is fed by Baihui, and then she eats the whole piece in one breath.


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "so Xiaoya was sold to Chuang Tzu. Is it fun in Chuang Tzu?"


    "We all live in a small yard. Don''t let us out. " Xiaoya thought it was not fun for a while, "but I eat a big steamed bread every day! And bitter medicine. " At this point, her small face wrinkled up, "if you don''t take medicine, there will be no steamed bread to eat. Xiaoya doesn''t want to be hungry, so she takes medicine


    Nangong Yue noticed that she said "we" and asked, "in addition to Xiaoya, are there any other little brothers and sisters?"


    Xiaoya chews red bean cake in her mouth and nods hard.


    Nangong Yue slightly drooped his eyes and softened his tone. He asked, "how did Xiaoya sneak out of Zhuangzi?"


    Xiaoya seemed to think of something terrible, shaking her head and saying, "no! Xiaoya didn''t run. Xiaoya is very good But, little Ya is painful, good pain good pain


    Nangong Yue hugged her, patted her back gently, and said, "sister knows that Xiaoya is very good. It''s all bad people''s fault, it''s bad people''s bad. "


    Nangong Yue coaxes in a low voice. After all, the little girl is still young. After a while, she breaks into tears and laughs and eats two pieces of red bean cake.


    At this time, the door opened, and mother Chen helped to burn the water and then came back. She observed without trace that Xiaoya was eating red bean cake happily, and a maid with a handkerchief gently wiped the crumbs from her lips for her.


    Harmony and happiness.


    When mammy came back, she didn''t pay for it.


    Nangong Yue got up and said goodbye to Xiaoya. He promised to bring some cakes to her next time and went out with mammy Fu. They went to see other children, and finally let Baihui pay Mammy to leave two hundred Liang silver, which was enough for the small charity to maintain two years'' expenses.


    Mother Fu accepted it gratefully. She only hoped that the more noble people there were, the better, so that more children could be saved.


    Nangong Yue left about an hour, and Xiao Fei fight back to the house.


    Sitting on the carriage back to the mansion, Nangong Yue drooped his eyes and pondered. Chuang Tzu in Xiaoya''s mouth looked at them so closely that she should not have run out by herself. That is to say, it is not a coincidence that Xiaoya will appear in the Shantang.


    Nangong Yue could not help frowning, until Xiao Fei asked, "sister-in-law, what''s wrong?"


    Nangong Yue sighed. Some things could not be told to Xiao Fei for the time being, so he just said, "Xiaoya is really poor. I just hope the country is peaceful and the people are safe. If every family can eat enough, how can parents be willing to sell their children? "


    Xiao Fei didn''t think much and nodded with approval.


    Yeah!


    It''s easy to write the four characters of national peace and people''s peace, but it''s too hard to do it.


    Just like now, in order to protect our land from foreign invasion, and to prevent countless families from being destroyed, the eldest brother is leading the soldiers and soldiers to fight in blood!


    Her big brother is so brave, let her Yu yourong Yan!


    Xiao Fei secretly decided that when she saw her elder brother again, she would not despise him as a rude man!


    The carriage enters Bixiao hall from the gate of East Street. Xiao Fei goes back to yuebiju, and Baihui goes to the front yard at the command of nangongyue, and instructs Zhu Xing to let people look for the Chuang Tzu in Xiaoya''s mouth near Luoyue city.


    After Nangong Yue entered the house, before he could have a sip of tea, thrush came to say that Mrs. Qiao had come in an hour and asked to see Zhennan king. However, because Zhennan king had not come back, she started to make trouble in the front yard and asked someone to go to the military camp to call Zhennan Wang back. Because Nangong Yue is not in the mansion, the servant girls in front of her can''t stop her.


    "Later, the housekeeper sent a boy to the camp." The thrush said unreasonably, "now Madame Qiao is staying in the king''s study and refuses to leave."


    The servants in the room looked at each other.Mrs. Joe came to make trouble from time to time, and they were all used to it. But now it seems that she is getting worse?


    "Princess, I''m going to..." What thrush wanted to ask was whether to call doctor Qiao. She was afraid that Mrs. Qiao would make such a fuss. When the prince came back, he would blame the princess for not being a good family.


    "No need." Nangong Yue didn''t care and said, "the front yard belongs to the front yard, and the inner house belongs to the inner house..." She smiles and goes on, "Madame Qiao is making trouble in the front yard. If I have to interfere in the affairs of the front yard, the Lord will blame me for taking too much care of it."


    Because of the so-called difference between the inside and outside, the housewife in charge of any mansion would not go beyond to interfere in the affairs of the outer courtyard.


    Moreover, Nangong Yue didn''t want to pay attention to the Qiao family from the bottom of his heart.


    With this energy, she might as well read more books.


    "Just keep your eyes on the study." Nangong Yue gave an order and went to the clean room.


    After washing, when her black hair was half dry, new news came from the study Concubine, Qiao and her servant girl escaped from Yaoshu''s women''s Hospital, and now her whereabouts are unknown. "


    Nangong Yue was slightly surprised and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Magpie sorted out the news and told her in detail: "it is said that Miss Qiao was punished several times by her husband for disobeying discipline in Yaoshu women''s hospital. This time, she was locked up again. Then, Miss Qiao went on a hunger strike and fainted. The husband of the women''s hospital had to call for a doctor, and miss Qiao took advantage of the confusion and took advantage of the confusion to escape from the female courtyard with her maid."


    "This..." Yinger gaped and said, "Miss Qiao''s courage is really big."


    Nangong Yue eyebrows slightly pick, now outside is not peaceful, she a girl home dare to take servant girl everywhere, also do not know where the courage. It seems that being abducted by Nanliang people did not teach her a lesson.


    The last time Xiao Fei went from southern Xinjiang to Wangdu, she was lucky to be safe, but the second princess who also left the palace fell to the point of being completely innocent. Now I don''t know if Qiao Ruolan has this luck.


    Magpie went on to say: The women''s court also went to look for it, but found nothing. They had to send someone to tell Mrs. Qiao. Mrs. Qiao is making trouble with the Lord. She blames him for sending Miss Qiao to Yaoshu women''s hospital to let her disappear. "


    Nangong Yue sneered and said, "the Lord is afraid to be angry."


    "Princess, you are so sure." Magpie said, "the LORD said that if you let Miss Qiao go to the Ming and Qing temples according to his will, there would be nothing wrong. Mrs. Qiao was crying and crying in her study. She begged the Lord to send soldiers. The king just ordered people to send general Tang


    Nangong Yue slightly jaw head, said to know.


    These things of the Qiao family are really troublesome. Let Zhennan Wang have a headache by himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    Four tall horses went southeast along the swamp. They had been driving for nearly ten miles before they could be regarded as bypassing the swamp. There were several rolling mountains ahead. At the foot of the mountain, there was a small village with only a dozen tiled houses at the foot of the mountain.


    From a distance, you can feel a sense of depression. The tiled houses are dilapidated, and weeds grow around the village. Even some cultivated land is abandoned.


    The official language Bai slowly got off the horse and pulled out a roll of kraft paper from the bag on the side of the horse. After the kraft paper was unfolded, it was part of the map, but the map was still in the draft stage, and there were traces of painting and alteration on it.


    A few days ago, Xiao Yi ordered several teams to explore the surrounding terrain of Yanding city. This sketch is based on their exploration and the original map.


    Since he came to yandingcheng, Guan yubai asked Xiao Yi to come to this sketch at the first time. After studying it carefully for a few days, he was busy with it.


    Every morning, he would take the fourth to compare and revise the sketches. Occasionally, Xiao Yi would follow him when he was free, just like today.


    The official language white raises the eye to look around, observes nearby scenery.


    Xiao Yi also drives the horse to stop beside the white body of the official language.


    A gray hawk circled in the sky above them, chasing the nearby birds excitedly, and the loud Eagle crow rang through the cloud night.


    "A Yi," the official said, pointing to the small village ahead, "I remember that there is no such village on the old map, right


    Xiao Yi nodded: "Xiaobai, your memory is really good. This small village has been here for only ten years, and naturally it will not be on the old map. " The old map was also improved by the old town Nanwang after he came to southern Xinjiang more than 20 years ago. It has changed a lot now.


    "This small village was flooded by Yanlai river more than ten years ago. Some people of that village moved to other places, and some of them also moved here." With that, Xiao Yi pointed to the direction of the swamp, "and the swamp. According to the people in yandingcheng, the swamp has spread around a lot in recent years. In the original map, there should be a grassland between the mountains and the swamp, which has been completely swallowed up by the marsh."


    Xiao Yi dropped his eyes and looked at the sketch in the white hand of the official language. Although it cost a lot of manpower and time, it seems that the energy spent is not in vain.


    Guan yubai took out a charcoal pen and marked a few strokes on the kraft paper, and the four continued to move on.


    Around the mountains on the left, people passed through several small villages. This war in yandingcheng area inevitably affected these villages nearby. Some villages are already empty, leaving only one or two old people in their twilight years, which makes people sad.


    From time to time, Guan yubai and Xiao Yi stop their horses to compare the sketches and record the changes that need to be made


    Half a day has passed unconsciously, and there are more and more records on that sketch. Some are just a few strokes, some will write a long paragraph, and occasionally draw some pictures on them, including old pines, giant stones, and ancient wells


    It was a slow journey.


    Xiao Yi and Xiao Si are martial arts practitioners, but their spirits are good. However, the official language is different. He is physically weaker than ordinary people. After riding a horse for most of the day, he can''t hide his fatigue.


    Xiao Yi of course also noticed, said: "let''s call it a day."


    The official language white looked at the sun, nodded and said with a smile: "well, let''s go back first."


    A map can''t be finished in a day or two. When I go back, the official language will be rearranged again.


    Several people set foot on the reverse journey, about half an hour to return to Yanding City, when it was the high noon sun.


    Small ash from the high altitude dive and fall on a branch outside the room, head down gently pecking wings.


    Xiao Yi raised his hand to it, motioned it to play by himself, and went into the study with the official language white.


    After lunch and having a rest, Guan yubai went straight to the study room separated by four fans and spread out a large brown paper hanging on the wall. Less than one fifth of the map was completed on the kraft paper. After going out every day, Guan yubai would perfect the map here. Xiao Yi would sometimes look at it and help supplement it.


    A map is slowly presented in the pen of Guan yubai.


    Small ash still does not walk on the branch, it curiously pokes its head inside, occasionally shakes its wings, as if urging people in the room to play with it. Xu is to see no one to pay attention to himself, it flapped its wings, flew into the room from the open window, and landed on the book case. It seems that the eagle''s claws and ink splashes on the desk are very interesting, and they look down at the white paper in the study.


    Xiao Yi only looked back and said happily, "my little ash is really good."


    This pair of show off looks like small four a face speechless, this is connivance? This is absolutely connivance!


    "Prince." Bamboo came in and said, "master Fu is back. I''m here to meet you."


    Xiao Yi smiles and says to the official language Bai: "it seems that the little crane son has returned with full load." While he told bamboo to let Fu Yunhe in, he went outside.Not long after, Fu Yunhe, dressed in military uniform, strode into the study. After saluting Xiao Yi, he couldn''t help looking at the official language Bai on the other side of the window. Then he said with a smile, "brother, I''m back!" His young handsome face was still stained with a little dry blood, and his smile was full of smile. He said, "elder brother, only a dozen soldiers from the 1000 sacred arms camp I took were slightly injured. None of them died. Twenty carts of grain and grass were seized from Nanliang, and all the soldiers who escorted them were killed."


    Fu Yunhe couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He thought of something and added: "don''t worry, brother. The secret road by the swamp is not exposed. We walked five miles to the direction of denglicheng according to your instructions, ambush beside a fork in the road, and hit it with one blow."


    "Little crane son, you do well!" Xiao Yi praised without stinginess, "with these grains and grasses, it''s just to solve our urgent need!"


    Although Luoyue city has sent two batches of grain and grass one after another, it can''t bear the large number of people in the city. In addition, the killing of yandingcheng and its surrounding areas by the Nanliang army has destroyed most of the rural farmland. Even if the war stops, yandingcheng and Yongjia city need a long time to recuperate.


    The whole city is now living a frugal life, and now with these twenty carts of grain and grass, it can be relieved.


    At this time, bamboo quickly came in and said, "son of a generation, Li shoubei is here."


    "Let him in."


    After a while, Li shoubei came in with a big stride, his face covered with joy. Fu Yunhe led a thousand soldiers back, and brought back 20 carts full of food and grass. It was like having wings that spread all over the city in a blink of an eye.


    This is the great news!


    For a moment, Li shoubei looked at Fu Yunhe with warm and loving eyes, and Fu Yunhe shivered inexplicably.


    After Li shoubei saw Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi ordered: "Li shoubei, I will send half of the twenty carts of grain and grass seized this time to Yongjia City, and the other half to Yanding city."


    Li shoubei solemnly clasped his fists and said, "I will thank you for the people who live in Yanding city! At the end of the day, I will send someone to distribute it immediately... " Then he stepped down in a hurry.


    It is urgent to divide the grain. It seems that we will be busy until midnight. Li shoubei left in high spirits.


    After Li shoubei left, Fu Yunhe stretched lazily, "I''m so tired Big brother, I will go back to have a rest earlier today? "


    "That won''t do!"


    Xiao Yi said no, Fu Yunhe couldn''t believe his ears and looked up and down at Xiao Yi. Isn''t that what big brother said?


    Xiao Yi glared at Fu Yunhe, pointed to his right arm and said, "you, don''t go to see the military doctor!" Don''t you think you didn''t see the white cloth around his upper arm?


    Fu Yunhe scratched his head. Then he remembered and said with a smile, "brother, it''s just some flesh and skin Good, good. I''ll go to the military doctor. "


    Fu Yunhe was frightened by Xiao Yi''s eyes and walked away in dismay. As soon as he got out of the room, he yawned lazily and hesitated whether he should be in favor of others. Who knows, the next moment he hears bamboo say: "Third Master Fu, the son of the world said you can consider whether you want to go by yourself or he will bundle you up and find someone to send you?"


    Fu Yunhe gave a dry smile: "bamboo, you don''t have to trouble big brother." With that, he hurriedly went to the gate of the garrison.


    Who knows not to go out a few steps, see Xiufan and Chang Huaixi face to face.


    "Little crane son, I have heard that you can make great achievements this time!" Yu Xiufan clapped Fu Yunhe''s shoulder with a laugh, frowned and said, "xiaohezi, you didn''t say last time that you would invite me and xiaoxizi when you come back this time..."


    Yu Xiufan said, his eyes fell on the wound under Fu Yunhe''s shoulder, and frowned, "little crane son, are you hurt?"


    Fu Yunhe shrugged his shoulders at will, "it''s just a small injury." He seemed to feel the bamboo torch behind his eyes, busy way, "I''m going to the wounded camp to see the military doctor."


    "Why don''t I go with you Yu Xiufan took Fu Yunhe''s uninjured right arm and left in a hurry. Chang Huaixi naturally followed the past.


    Seeing Xiufan and Chang Huaixi go with Fu Yunhe, bamboo breathes a sigh of relief and runs into the study to report to Xiao Yi.


    Fu Yunhe and his three men soon went to the gate, and several of the porters immediately led their horses.


    They were just about to turn over and mount their horses when a strange male voice came from the direction of the gate Little brother, I saw the notice posted by Mr. Li on the bulletin board at the gate of the city In my family, there is a prescription handed down by my ancestors. It works when I take it. I have asked someone to help me write it down. "


    Fu Yunhe looked at the past and saw a middle-aged man in his forties standing outside the door. His skin was tanned and rough. It was obvious that he made a living by working hard.


    "Brother, please, I''ll ask someone to register for you..." The porter politely invited the middle-aged man into the mansion, and a little servant led him away.


    Fu Yunhe is confused and raises his eyebrows in doubt.


    Seeing this, Yu Xiufan explained: "little crane son, do you know that? During these days, many people in the army were not acclimatized to the local conditions, so the elder brother specially ordered Mr. Li to post several notices in the city to ask for a good prescription. If the prescription works, he will pay a lot of money. " With that, he looked at the direction of the middle-aged man''s departure. "A few days ago, there were so many people offering prescriptions in the Garrison''s mansion. I don''t know if elder brother has found a suitable prescription..."Fu Yunhe raised his eyebrows higher. "Do you think it''s the elder brother who ordered to ask for a prescription?"


    "Yes." Yu Xiufan nodded naturally.


    While speaking, the three men rode out of the house.


    Fu Yunhe, who was riding in the front, thought with great interest: I don''t know what kind of tricks he is playing? Old master Lin has extraordinary medical skills. Elder brother has a miracle doctor at his side. Where can I ask for a prescription Mm-hmm! Maybe there''s a good show to watch again!


    Thinking of it, Fu Yunhe can''t wait. He clamped his horse''s belly to make the horse run faster.


    At the same time, Yu Xiufan at the rear called out: "little crane son, you are still injured. Ride slowly."


    Three horses galloped across the street, but in a cup of tea, they arrived at the wounded camp.


    Today''s wounded soldier camp is very "lively". In addition to those soldiers who are not acclimatized to the local conditions, the wounded soldiers in the magic arm camp brought back by Fu Yunhe also came here to seek medical treatment from military doctors, which crowded the originally spacious house into a mess. Fortunately, they were not seriously injured, so they just bandaged the wound.


    However, when Fu Yunhe saw so many people, he couldn''t help thinking of retreating. However, he was accompanied by two "yamen servants" and forced him to go in.


    The military doctors have been so busy, one by one they are not on the ground, and they are eager to have three heads and six arms.


    Among a group of big five and three thick men, a girl in green with honey skin and slim figure stands out from the crowd. At the moment, the girl is squatting at the edge of a straw mat, and her expression is focused on dressing up the wound of a soldier with leg injury.


    Fu Yunhe blinked. First, he was surprised how Han Qixia was here, but then he laughed again. Cousin Xia is now studying medicine with old master Lin. if she is not here, where can she be!


    Of course, Yu Xiufan also saw Han Qixia and said tentatively to Fu Yunhe: "xiaohezi, isn''t this your cousin?"


    With that, Yu Xiufan carefully observed Fu Yunhe''s look. He was very curious about Han Qixia''s identity, just like a bug scratching in his heart. Since she is Fu Yunhe''s cousin, the granddaughter of old Lin, the grandfather of the imperial concubine, how can this girl think that she is not an ordinary person? Why do you follow the old master Lin to practice medicine so casually Wait a minute. In this case, the imperial concubine and the Fu family are still in laws?


    Thinking about it, Yu Xiufan looks at Chang Huaixi again, trying to find some resonance from him. Who knows Chang Huaixi''s indifference and his eyes are calm.


    Oh, xiaoxizi is not interesting. Yu Xiufan looked at Chang Huaixi with sadness.


    At this time, three childe brothers passed by a tall and burly soldier. In the hall, a thin, waxy faced soldier came to greet him and said, "Xu, isn''t your wrist good? Why is it coming again? "


    The tall soldier, known as Lao Xu, rightfully stretched out his right wrist wrapped in a few circles of white cloth and said, "my sprain is not good yet. All the military doctors asked me to change my dressing! "


    "What are you pretending to be?" The thin soldier shrugged his mouth in disapproval, and with his chin, he held his head in the direction of Han Qixia. He lowered his voice and said, "I think you want miss han to give you medicine?"


    "Hey, hey, hey..." Xu scratched his head and giggled a few times without denying it.


    The thin soldier put his elbow against Lao Xu, with an expression of "I can understand", and said, "Xu, you have a good eye. I also think that Miss Han is a good-looking, good-natured and honest person. These days, she comes to help the wounded soldier camp every day. No matter how dirty or tired she is, she has no complaints. Although her parents are dead, and there is no brother to help her, according to her elder brother, the girl''s family is the best and most honest... "


    The thin soldier was still talking. Fu Yunhe heard that his whole face was almost black. His cousin was the eldest daughter of the king of Qi, and his lineage was not enough for them to criticize!


    "Cousin Xia!" Fu Yunhe doesn''t want to listen to it any more. He shouts at the same time and walks towards Han Qixia with flying steps.


    At this time, Han Qixia just wrapped up the wound of the wounded soldier''s leg. As soon as she heard a familiar male voice calling her, she got up in a hurry and looked at Fu Yunhe, who strode across the threshold. She was happy and cried, "brother crane, you are back."


    For a moment, many wounded soldiers and several military doctors in the hall all looked at Fu Yunhe, including the old Xu and the thin soldier who was talking just now. Most of these people knew Fu Yunhe, especially those soldiers in the shenarm camp. They all clasped hands and said, "Fu Xiaowei!"


    "You don''t have to be polite." Fu Yunhe waved his hand with a smile, and his attitude was very casual and friendly.


    The soldiers of the holy arm camp have been following Fu Yunhe for some time. They know that Fu Xiaowei is easy-going. When he doesn''t go to the battlefield on weekdays, ordinary soldiers can drink, laugh and eat meat with them. They are not like some noble sons of noble families. After they had performed the ceremony, they should chat with each other and treat the wounded.


    As for the old Xu and the skinny soldier, their expressions were a little embarrassed. Xu looked at Han Qixia strangely. She was Fu Xiaowei''s cousin? I''m afraid I can''t climb up in my own identity Thinking about it, he couldn''t help looking at Fu Yunhe again. He felt a little uneasy: he didn''t know if Fu Xiaowei had heard what he said just now.Xu rubbed his hair awkwardly and went to another military doctor to change his dressing.


    "Cousin crane," Han Qixia came to Fu Yunhe. She wanted to exchange greetings with him, but she saw the wound in his left arm and frowned, "are you hurt? Come here quickly! I''ll help you with the wound. "


    Han Qixia turns and goes to get the medicine box again. Fu Yunhe goes to an ear room next door. Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi also follow him.


    The ear room is quiet. There are a lot of medical materials, medicine boxes, cotton cloth, medicine grinders and other tools. It is obvious that this ear room has been temporarily requisitioned by military doctors recently.


    "Cousin crane, sit down first." Han Qixia pointed to a chair by the window.


    The ear room was not big. It had a lot of things. After four people were added, it seemed a little crowded. Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi simply stood by the curtain.


    "Miss Han, don''t pay attention to us. You can help xiaohezi with the medicine. We''ll wait here. " Yu Xiufan Tao.


    Han Qixia is not polite to them, and gets busy. She opened the medicine box, and prepared cotton strips, water, scissors, and acne medicine. Then she went to Fu Yunhe and quickly removed the white cloth dyed dark red by blood for him.


    The wound had already stopped bleeding, and some gold sore medicine was smeared on it.


    Han Qixia frowned slightly and helped him clean his wound skillfully and seriously


    Seeing her serious expression, Fu Yunhe could not help feeling embarrassed and said: "cousin Xia, in fact, I''m just some skin injuries, and the wound has already scabbed. My elder brother insisted that I come to see the military doctor..."


    On the tail of the crane, you can''t clean the wound


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Yunhe choked.


    "Fortunately, the wound is not deep." Han Qixia continued, "Why are you still the same as when you were a child? I remember one year, you and my second brother and fourth son Tian sneaked out to play. They rolled down the hillside carelessly and were hit by a stone. They didn''t even talk about a big wound. It was only in the middle of the night that your aunt found out that you had a fever in the middle of the night... "


    Fu Yunhe pretended to be silly and said with a smile: "cousin Xia, don''t tell me about the old things."


    Yu Xiufan silently sympathizes with Fu Yunhe in his heart. He knows his own black history and can exemplify his sister at any time. He is really a troublesome figure!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    After all, Fu Yunhe''s wound was not deep. Han Qixia took care of it in a short time. After tying up the white cloth for him, she told him, "take a good rest these days, and don''t eat spicy things Barbecue, wine and so on, should be avoided for the time being. "


    Fu Yunhe hasn''t said anything. Yu Xiufan has already broken down his shoulders, and his face can''t hide his disappointment. Ah, it seems that the barbecue is hopeless for the time being, but


    "Xiaohezi, although you can''t eat barbecue, you can''t save the rice you promised to invite!" Yu Xiufan said impolitely.


    "No problem." Fu Yunhe said, "cousin Xia, are you finished? Why don''t you come and have some with us


    "Go, go, go!" Yu Xiufan couldn''t wait to echo, "no matter how busy you are, you must let people eat! It''s rare that xiaohezi has made great achievements. Let''s also feel happy. Maybe it''s my turn to treat xiaoxizi next time. "


    As for Yu Xiufan''s self-made familiarity and thick skin, Chang Huaixi has seen nothing strange in this period of time What''s more, the flat food that Fu Yunhe invited last time is really delicious. Chang Huaixi suddenly felt a little hungry.


    Before Han Qixia may also need to care about what men and women defense, but now there is nothing to worry about, after a moment of hesitation, it should be under.


    "Go! I''ll treat you to a good one. " Fu Yunhe warmly greets him, but he leaves half a sentence.


    Several young men left the wounded camp with a smile and went with Fu Yunhe.


    The four did not ride a horse. After walking for a cup of tea, they arrived at the place Fu Yunhe said. The sweet and attractive fragrance came to you


    Han Qixia was stunned and immediately smelled out: "cousin crane, is this roasted sweet potato?"


    "Sweet potato?" Yu Xiufan curiously asked, "what is sweet potato? Why didn''t I eat it? "


    Han Qixia''s expression is a little strange, explaining: "sweet potato is from abroad, also known as sweet potato, because it is easy to plant, so farmers in Dayu will also plant some..." Ordinary people usually feed pigs.


    Han Qixia thought for a while and thought it was better to hide this part. Of course, she didn''t know about sweet potatoes before, but with Lin Jingchen living among ordinary people for more than half a year, she naturally knew these things.


    "The baked sweet potato is delicious," she said implicitly


    Fu Yunhe secretly grinned at Han Qixia, with a bit of mischievous in his eyes, and called out to the owner of the stall: "boss, four baked sweet potatoes, four bowls of sweet potato porridge, and one cold sweet potato leaf."


    Baked sweet potato and sweet potato porridge are ready-made in the stall, and soon, the boss presented it, only the cold sweet potato leaves need to be boiled in hot water for a while, and then seasoned and put on a plate.


    Learning from Fu Yunhe, Yu Xiufan peeled off the bark like skin on the surface of baked sweet potato, revealing the golden sweet potato meat under it. The hot air came with a sweet smell. Yu Xiufan took a mouthful of it, which was hot and enjoyable.


    He did not pay attention to the appearance of eating, gobbling up the baked sweet potato. In comparison, Chang Huaixi was more polite than him, but he did not release the "sweet potato".


    "Little crane son, you really know how to find food." Yu Xiufan praises without stinginess, "it''s just a glutton."


    "That''s nature." Fu Yunhe lifted his chin triumphantly and said, "if you go out, it''s all simple. Don''t you want to eat something good?"


    Yu Xiufan, with an educated expression, nodded and drank sweet potato porridge at the same time.


    Han Qixia, who was eating roasted sweet potato with a small mouth across a square of green veil, slightly turned her head, and a smile flashed under her long raised eyelashes.


    Brother crane is still like that, seemingly informal, but he has his own persistence.


    She and Fu Yunhe are cousins, and they played together when they were children. However, men and women have different seats when they are seven years old. As they grow older, they naturally drift away I still remember when I was a child, I don''t know who deliberately ridiculed Fu Yunhe''s love of sweet scented osmanthus cake, which attracted other people''s ridicule and laughter, but Fu Yunhe said with indifference: "delicious! What kind of food is it for men and women... " On the other hand, the other side is naive, and then he still goes his own way.


    Think of, Han Qixia''s eyes smile more thick, although now everyone has grown up, but the bone is still the memory of that person.


    After eating roasted sweet potato, drinking sweet potato porridge, and eating fresh and cold sweet potato leaves, the four people enjoyed themselves.


    Yu Xiufan wiped his mouth and jokingly said, "little crane son, it''s better for me to follow you later. You can take care of my stuttering."


    Fu Yunhe looked at him with disdain, shook his head and said, "no! After raising you, don''t you have to raise your daughter-in-law, your son, your grandson... "


    Chang Huaixi couldn''t stop laughing. He turned his face aside and his shoulders trembled.


    They were joking and joking. From a distance, they saw a group of men and horses escorting two carriages coming towards this side, and they were attracted by their attention.


    Although the distance was too far to see the clothes and descriptions of the people accompanying him, Fu Yunhe knew that the carriage was used in the army. He raised his eyebrow and said, "is it Luoyue city that sent materials?"Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi also looked at each other.


    As the two carriages approached, we could see that the escorts of dozens of high headed and big horses were wearing light soft armor, and they were indeed the southern Xinjiang army.


    The leader was a big man with a black face. His face was cold and he was not allowed to enter.


    Ah, still an acquaintance!


    Fu Yunhe couldn''t help laughing. Before he said hello to the other party, the other party saw him, pulled the horse rope, slowed down the horse speed, and exclaimed in surprise, "master Fu San, this is really a coincidence." With that, he turned over and dismounted, and saw Han Qixia sitting beside Fu Yunhe. His expression was even more surprised, "Miss Han, you are also here Isn''t that saying that Mr. Lin is also in yandingcheng


    "Yes." Fu Yunhe replied with a smile for Han Qixia, "old master Lin and cousin Xia happened to come to collect herbs nearby. When elder brother and I met him, they simply invited yandingcheng to stay temporarily. Zhou Dacheng, you are here... "


    "I was ordered by general Tian to deliver medicine here." Zhou Dacheng answers with his fist clasped and winks at Fu Yunhe.


    Fu Yunhe immediately understood that his sister-in-law should send medicine here in the name of Tian He.


    "Anyway, my cousin and I are going back to the garrison house. How about giving us a ride?" Fu Yunhe said with a smile.


    Zhou Dacheng, of course, had to go down and let the two accompanying soldiers give the horse to Han Qixia and Fu Yunhe, while they sat down beside the coachman.


    The carriage went on, and then it went away After a while, Yu Xiufan just wrists his wrist and shouts: "Oh, I forgot to let xiaohezi pay." He was just joking, saying that he had already taken out a few coppers to settle the account.


    A group of chariots and horses went straight to the garrison house. Zhou Dacheng and Fu Yunhe went to the study to see Xiao Yi.


    "Lord Shizi," Zhou Dacheng said respectfully, "Princess Shizi ordered her subordinates to send more than 10000 pills, 50 of them in a small porcelain bottle, a total of 201 bottles. The rest are being made. "


    Xiao Yi pondered for a moment and said, "recently, the number of people who are not acclimatized to local conditions has increased. Ten thousand of them can only solve the problem for a moment. Go back and ask general Tian to prepare more." He deliberately increased the volume of the word "general Tian".


    "Yes, Prince." Zhou Dacheng takes orders with his fist in his arms. In fact, he doesn''t understand why shiziye doesn''t directly inform his concubine.


    That is to say, the medicine sent this time is to treat acclimatization? Big brother is really prepared! Fu Yunhe on one side raised his eyebrows and said in his heart: it seems that his estimation is good. The elder brother put up a notice in the city and made a great contribution to the cause. He really has a unique plan.


    It''s a pity that I just went out and missed half of the good play Fortunately, there is the most important second half to watch!


    Xiao Yi then looked at Fu Yunhe, "little crane son, you go and tell Li shoubei that the medicine sent by Luo Yuecheng has arrived. Ask him to distribute it to Youyi camp, Xiandeng camp and Xuanfeng camp first, and let them take medicine immediately if they feel unwell."


    "Yes, big brother."


    Fu Yunhe was ordered to step back. Before he went out of the house, he heard his brother''s impatient voice: "Zhou Dacheng, where are my things?"


    The implication is clear, that is to say, quickly take out the things that my sister-in-law has taken in private!


    Fu Yunhe couldn''t help grinning.


    It''s so nice to be like big brother and sister-in-law! Liu Niang and a Xin must have had a good time, right?


    Fu Yunhe only sighed for a moment. His mind turned to business and went to find Li shoubei.


    On that day, near dusk, those medicines were scattered and distributed to all the battalions. After they were divided into three battalions, there were only 200 bottles left in each camp. Of course, it was impossible to divide each one into one bottle. Only one bottle of each part could be put into the custody of Shi Chang for the time being.


    But that was enough for the soldiers.


    These days, one after another, some of my comrades have been acclimatized. Although they are not life-threatening, they are also under a lot of pressure on other soldiers in the camp. They always wonder whether they will be their turn next.


    As soon as a short Shi Chang returned to the cruise camp with his medicine, his soldiers surrounded him and said, "Shi Chang, have you got the medicine? I don''t think the amount of medicine is very large. "


    "You see, I''m smiling like a flower. I''ll get it."


    "Then I will be at ease."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "At last there is medicine." One of the fat men said in a loud voice, "I really don''t eat well and sleep well these days. I''m afraid it''s Laozi who will be attacked tomorrow."


    The little beard beside the fat man was also relaxed. He was in the mood to joke and said, "Hong Pang, I''m thin and weak. Even if I''m going to be ill, it''s my turn first. Look at your well-developed limbs. You can''t get sick. "


    "Hong Pang, he said you have developed limbs and simple mind." Another soldier came to join the party.


    A group of people talked and laughed, and the whole cruise camp was relaxed a lot. So did the first boarding camp and Xuanfeng camp.


    It''s not dark yet. Not only the officers and men stationed in yandingcheng know it, but also most of the people in the city. They feel as if a huge stone has fallen in their hearts. If the soldiers of the southern Xinjiang army are well, the people in yandingcheng can get better!One hundred news, one hundred news


    Unconsciously, it spread to the outside of the city


    In the prisoner''s camp, the prisoners of Nanliang, who were wearing heavy shackles, were falling asleep and snoring. The captives of Nanliang, who had surrendered at that time, are now assigned to Yanding and Yongjia to build cities. Yandingcheng, in particular, is now building a new urn city in the periphery. When people are needed, these prisoners have to work for at least nine hours a day. Everyone is exhausted. They have no energy to do anything except work, eat and sleep. They want to do something else. Every day passes in a muddle


    At this time, two armored soldiers of the southern Xinjiang army came to hand over to the soldiers guarding outside the camp. One of the tall soldiers lifted the curtain to sweep the camp, silently ordered the number of people, and nodded to the black and thin Companion: "the number is correct. They all sleep like dead pigs."


    "I''m so tired. Let''s go back to sleep first..." The two soldiers yawned and were about to leave when Qiu bearded Hu suddenly stopped and asked the tall soldier, "Lao Su, did you hear that Luoyue city has delivered medicine today? Have you got any? "


    "How can you?" The tall soldier reluctantly said, "recently, there are the most acclimatized people in the cruise camp, Xiandeng camp and Xuanfeng camp. Most of the drugs sent this time have been sent there. However, it is said that Luoyue city is still working on a batch of new drugs, which will soon be sent to yandingcheng, so we will not have to worry about it at that time..."


    "I''m afraid it will have to wait three or five days." Qiu bearded Hu sighed, "I still need to be careful recently. I saw several people vomiting and diarrhea for two or three days last time when I went to the wounded soldier camp last time, and they were almost out of shape!"


    "Let''s go." Qiu bearded Hu''s companion impatiently urged, "I have to go back to sleep."


    The two soldiers walked away, and the surroundings became quiet again. Only the two soldiers who were left to hand over were outside the camp, listening to the snoring in the camp from time to time.


    The tall soldier complained: "these Nanliang people sleep well."


    They did not notice that a man in the camp was facing the tent and suddenly opened his eyes. His dark eyes were full of haze. It was Langma, the ninth king of Nanliang.


    Langma''s mouth hook out a cold cunning smile, which shows a trace of excitement, a trace of pride, a trace of eagerness.


    He would like to see how long they could laugh at those stupid people of Dayu. He would surely repay the humiliation they had inflicted on him!


    Today, the southern Xinjiang army has stepped into their trap of Nanliang This day is not far away!


    Langma closed his eyes again, as if to see the southern Xinjiang was captured by his Nanliang Army


    The night passed quickly in the snoring of the people, and unconsciously, the day outside was dim.


    "Get up, get up!"


    "Hurry to work!"


    "Quick, quick..."


    In the impatient urge of the soldiers guarding the camp, Nanliang prisoners in several barracks were called out. They put on their robes at random, and then went to the river to wash and wash at will. Then, each of them took a celadon bowl and made a bowl of rice soup water respectively. They were driven to work outside the city like sheep.


    The construction site of Wengcheng is in a mess, with bricks and sand everywhere. Although it is still early, there are many people on the construction site.


    In addition to these Nanliang prisoners, there are also many civilians in yandingcheng. However, the work of the civilians is much easier than that of Nanliang prisoners. They only do three and a half hours a day and take care of their meals.


    Therefore, most of the civilians who come to work here are very active. They can''t wait to come to the construction site early in the morning. On the one hand, they want to build the urn city quickly, on the other hand, they also want to save food for their families.


    At this time, there was still a cup of tea before going to work. Most of the people were sitting on the ground or on the stone chatting Among a group of civilians, a young man in a blue robe stood out from the crowd. He did not speak to anyone, but stood at a distance alone, looking at the people''s eyes with some disdain.


    Nine King Lang Ma pretended to be sitting on the ground drinking rice soup, but the rest of the corner of his eye was secretly keeping the childe.


    Longma knew that his name was Qiao Shenyu, and he didn''t know which Prince of the mansion was sent to the army for training. However, he didn''t try his best. He didn''t know what kind of job he didn''t do well, so he was sent to the place where the urn city was built to do coolie.


    After Qiao Shenyu came here, he complained bitterly and tired at the same time, and he put on a big airs. A few days later, he offended all the Dayu civilians and the Dayu soldiers who were in charge of the work. No one was willing to pay attention to him on weekdays.


    Lang Ma pretended to have a few complaints with Qiao Shenyu, and then he managed to get in touch with him. These days, because he could promise a few words with him, they gradually got on well with each other and chatted for a moment every day. However, Qiao Shenyu knew that he was a prisoner of Nanliang, that is to say, he complained to himself about how bad yandingcheng was I don''t want to talk to myself about it


    Langma didn''t expect to know any secret military information from Qiao Shenyu. He just thought Qiao Shenyu might be a useful chess piece.After the last mouthful of rice soup, Longma stood up and planned to say hello and talk to Qiao Shenyu, but he didn''t want to see a commotion around him.


    I don''t know who pointed to the direction of the official road and called out: "it''s like the sound of horse''s hooves Someone is coming


    Several soldiers of the southern Xinjiang army, who were in charge of the work nearby, surrounded them. Some of them guarded the prisoners with the handle of their knives, while others looked in the direction of the visitors.


    I saw seven or eight people riding a high horse to Yanding city''s direction, immediately these Knights dressed up as Nanliang people.


    The captives of Nanliang were all in high spirits. One of the dark soldiers exclaimed excitedly, "it must be Marshal Icarus who sent envoys here!"


    "We must go back


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those thin and gaunt Nanliang soldiers were all shining on their faces, and their dim and godless eyes flashed the brilliance of hope.


    Only Langma is not happy or angry, not anxious or surprised. A faint light flashed through her dark eyes.


    "Be quiet, all be quiet!" A Shi Long scolded.


    At the same time, the seven or eight Nanliang envoys had already arrived at a place about ten feet away from Yanding gate. The guards on the wall had already found Nanliang people approaching. A group of archers quickly stood by, and the shining arrows in the sun aimed at the Nanliang envoys under the city gate.


    This time, Nanliang envoys are still a group of people headed by Tu Wu Gu.


    Last time, Tu Wu Gu was full of confidence and thought that he could take advantage of the opportunity of peace talks between the two countries to make contributions. Who knows that the son of the prince of the south of the town is a man who refuses to enter the city. He even refuses to give himself a chance to go to the city for detailed talks. As a result, he has to go back to denglicheng in dismay and lose face in front of general icarlo and other generals.


    This time, seeing that commander icarlo was going to send his envoys to Yanding city again, Tu Wu Gu immediately offered his hand to wash his shame.


    Tu Wu Gu raised his eyes and looked up at the top, and said in a loud voice: "Wu Nai Nanliang commander-in-law Tuwu Gu, under the command of my commander, came to see the son of Zhennan king to discuss the exchange of nine kings!"


    On the high wall, a young captain who was in charge of guarding the city gate looked down at TU Wu Gu and others coldly, and said in a harsh voice: "our son said that we would not accept any negotiation except surrender and return the city! The last time I spared you, did you have to taste the taste of a thousand arrows pierce your heart? "


    His face was covered with frost, and there was no hidden sarcasm in his voice.


    Tu Wu was choked in his chest, but he thought of the purpose of his trip, and he was forced down again. He laughed at him and said in his heart: these big rich people really think that he is afraid of them!


    The last time I tried to sit down with them and have a peace talk with them, they just toasted instead of drinking a fine wine. This time, I''m not polite.


    Tu Wu Gu cried out: "I am ordered by my commander to deliver a message. If the son of Zhennan King agrees to exchange nine kings, then all the war between the two countries can be discussed. Otherwise, the next day will be the time when our Nanliang army is under the city!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    Figure Wu bone characters sonorous and powerful, rolling sound, around a quiet silent, death like silence!


    After that, he grinned with pride.


    The young captain stepped back a few steps on the city wall, turned around and said, "go and report to the son of heaven!"


    This person is threatening with "facing the city". How can a small captain make decisions without authorization!


    "Yes, Captain Cheng." A soldier walked away in a hurry.


    Cheng School captain lips closed into a straight line, with a breath in his heart, listening to the soldier''s pedaling footsteps gradually away


    Next, there was a long silence. The people on the wall were waiting for Xiao Yi''s order, while those under the wall guessed that the other party must have gone to pass the message, and did not urge them to wait patiently outside the city


    At this time, time seems to slow down. Every moment is so painful. Cheng Xiaowei is more and more agitated. He looks around the city from time to time Until a faint sound of horse''s hooves came from behind, more and more clearly.


    Step on


    At the end of the street, several horses galloped along. The first one was a beautiful young man with purple robes and long stature. At a glance, the young man was full of fresh clothes and full of vigor. It was Xiao Yi.


    At the same time, he was accompanied by a white horse. On the other hand, a gentle and elegant young man in blue robed, free from dust and immortals, had a martial arts and a culture, and their temperament moved and quieted, forming a sharp contrast, but somehow, there was a wonderful sense of harmony.


    What are you thinking? Cheng Xiaowei blinked and doubted whether he had been in a magic spell just now.


    Soon, Xiao Yi and Guan Yu Bai walked up the wall one after another.


    "Son of a generation, Lord of officials!" Cheng Xiaowei hurried forward to salute them.


    Xiao Yi waved his hand at will and walked forward, overlooking Tu Wu Gu and his party outside the city wall.


    Zhennan Wang Shizi finally appeared!


    When Tu Wu Gu was pleased, he held his fist and repeated what he had said before: "Xiao Shizi, I have come to deliver a message under the command of my commander. If the son of heaven agrees to return the nine kings of Nanliang, everything in the war between the two countries can be discussed, otherwise tomorrow..."


    Listen, official language white slightly raised eyebrow, in the eye flash a wipe of sharp awn. The other party is afraid that he has misjudged the temperament of Yi.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Xiao Yi''s cold voice interrupted Tu Wu''s bone:


    "retreat or die within ten breath!"


    Xiao Yi''s attitude is more firm and resolute and has no right to talk about --


    since the other party is not here to surrender, there is nothing to talk about!


    He always sticks to his own principles and grasps his own righteousness. He will never waver easily!


    Cheng Xiaowei is also looking at Xiao Yi from the rear. On the one hand, he feels happy, but on the other hand, he feels a little nervous. Subconsciously, he looks at Guan yubai, but he sees that the other side is indifferent, and his mouth seems to have a faint smile. However, when he looks again, he seems to be hallucinating.


    Cheng Xiaowei still breathed a sigh of relief. This comfortable Marquis came to supervise the army under the emperor''s command. He was also a second grade marquis. He was really a troublesome figure. Originally, shiziye was in charge of the army in southern Xinjiang. However, if the prince of ease questioned his decision and submitted a letter to the court, it would be a great trouble to Shizi and southern Xinjiang.


    Since the arrival of the Marquis of ease, Li shoubei and general manager Jing Qian have secretly issued strict orders to the soldiers below. They must be careful in their words and deeds, observe military discipline, and never lose face to the son of God.


    Fortunately, he seems to be a sensible man


    "Ten!"


    Xiao Yi''s counting voice comes from his ear, which wakes up Cheng Xiaowei.


    "Nine!"


    Xiao Yi does not slow down to count down, eyes cold at TU Wu bone, began to count down, all over the release of a cold murderous air.


    Obviously, the distance between the two sides was tens of feet, and he could not see the other side''s appearance very clearly. However, Tu Wu Gu felt cold in his heart, as if he was being watched by some beast, which made him shudder.


    Although he had never fought Xiao Yi on the battlefield, he suddenly understood why the son of the southern king of Dayu had the title of "God of killing" in their Nanliang army.


    How could he not even grasp the rope!


    However, icarlo would never accept two failures, and he could not go back without success!


    Tu Wu Gu swallowed his mouth and said in a righteous way: "Xiao Shizi, as the son of a vassal prince in southern Xinjiang, don''t you think about the people of Yanding City, and you have to meet the two countries'' weapons..."


    Xiao Yi continued to count down: "eight!..." At the same time, he stretched out his right hand, and bamboo immediately handed a heavy black bow into his hand.


    Cheng Xiaowei couldn''t resist the excitement on his face and said, "seven!"


    Then, hundreds of soldiers on the wall also counted down: "six! Five!... "


    Louder and louder, the bowstring in the hands of those archers had begun to tighten, and hundreds of arrows were all aimed at TU Wu Gu''s party.


    "Xiao Shizi, you will regret it!" Tu Wu Gu thought of the arrow he had shot in front of his horse last time, but he was still afraid. He pulled the horse rope and quickly turned the horse''s head.The countdown above the wall continued: "two!"


    At the same time, Xiao Yi has easily pulled the bow full, and his shining arrow is aimed at TU Wu bone, which is running away


    When the last number "one" fell, along with a bow string buzzing, a sharp burst of air burst out:


    "whoosh --"


    the arrow split the air like lightning, and shot at TU Wu bone rapidly. Even the air seemed to be one of the shocks and had a subtle change.


    Tu Wu Gu in front of him faintly feels something. He tries to look back. Unfortunately, it''s too late. The sharp arrow flies like a meteor. In the blink of an eye, he passes through his heart behind him. It''s a click


    He seemed to hear the sound of his bones and internal organs cracking in his ears, his eyes gaped to the extreme, and he watched the bloody arrow appear on his left chest


    Tick, tick


    The blood red blood drops from the arrow, but his heart has stopped beating forever


    Tu Wu fell from his horse rigidly and rolled down on the official road of yellow soil. His dark and godless eyes glared out, as if he didn''t understand how he had lost his life.


    In this instant, time almost stopped.


    "My Lord!" Those envoys beside Tu Wu bone screamed out, and all of a sudden they were helpless.


    "Back!"


    "Go back and tell the marshal!"


    "Drive!"


    They tried to drive the horse away.


    But it''s late!


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    After Xiao Yi''s arrow, all the archers pulled their bows and let off their arrows. The dense arrows almost shot at the same time. The rain of arrows fell from the sky and covered the Nanliang envoys in an instant


    They even had no time to make a scream, so they were shot into "hedgehogs" by countless arrows. They fell off the horses one by one, and the yellow soil below was dyed red with blood.


    The scene seemed so tragic, but the soldiers on the wall felt very happy.


    How many innocent people in southern Xinjiang have been killed by these damned Nanliang people, and how many of their comrades died in order to recapture their homes and guard their own people!


    There are also Yanding city and Yongjia city. Now all the rooms in Yanding city are made by Nanliang people. In this way, they dare to appear outside Yanding city with threatening words and threats. What a bully!


    Xiao Yi looked out at the corpses that were lying outside the gate of the city. His eyes were shining with a strange bright light. He said slowly, "except surrender and return the city, southern Xinjiang will not accept any negotiation."


    Xiao Yi''s voice was not very loud, but in the ears of these soldiers, they were like thunder and looked at him one after another.


    The black eyes of these soldiers are shining, and their dedicated and enthusiastic eyes are almost looking at their faith. They are confident that under the leadership of Xiao Yi, they will be invincible!


    Guan yubai is looking at Xiao Yi and other soldiers on the wall of the city. His eyes are deep and his smile is getting deeper and deeper For a while, he looked up at the rising sun in the East and squinted slightly.


    Time makes heroes, and the rising sun will rise in the sky. No one can stop it from blooming its own dazzling light


    Yi, where can he go?!


    The soldiers who came to see the king and the other soldiers who came to the city wall just now did not see them.


    Langma stood as if struck by lightning, with a blank brain and almost unable to think.


    What happened just now is totally beyond his expectation. It is a rule for thousands of years that the two countries should not kill envoys. How dare Xiao Yi shoot envoys of other countries! Isn''t he afraid of losing his reputation?!


    After Langma, the captives of Nanliang were all pale and trembled slightly.


    Although they were temporarily captured by the army of Southern Xinjiang, everyone had a glimmer of hope that one day Nanjiang would exchange prisoners with Nanliang, and they could return to their homes again


    But just at the moment when the arrow rain poured down from the wall, their little hope was suddenly broken!


    In contrast, the attitudes of the civilians and soldiers in southern Xinjiang are quite different from those of Nanliang people. They are all proud. A middle-aged man wiped the tears from his eyes and choked: "good killing! This is revenge for my family Yanding city do not know how many people like their own lost all their relatives.


    "Happy!" One of his friends patted him on the shoulder comfortingly, "it''s so much fun!"


    Other people also said: "it''s time to kill all these Nanliang talents!"


    "I dare not kill them for a hundred years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The civilians became more and more angry, and their eyes at the nine kings and the captives of Nanliang burst out with strong hatred. If there were no soldiers around, they would be eager to tear the nine kings into pieces.All kinds of negative feelings of hostility around her like sea waves. She felt like an island in the sea, which would be swallowed up by the terrible tsunami at any time


    Longma was flustered. Next, he had to guard against these civilians and Xiao Yi. At first, he thought that the southern Xinjiang army had fallen into his trap of Nanliang. He only needed to wait patiently for the southern Xinjiang army to be defeated, and naturally he could return to the old land. However, looking at Xiao Yi''s resolute manner, Lang Ma realized that Xiao Yi was so cruel and rude, I''m afraid When Yanding city is broken, Xiao Yi will sacrifice himself to the city!


    The more Longma thought about it, the more likely it was.


    No, he can''t stay here waiting to die!


    He has to find a way to escape!


    Longma said to herself in her heart.


    However, how can he escape from the iron like guard by himself?


    Br >


    I''m afraid that only those who come here can help themselves!


    Longma looked thoughtfully at Qiao Shenyu not far away. Qiao Shenyu, who was also looking at the direction of the city wall, took back his sight. Compared with those indignant civilians, his face seemed to take a little disapproval.


    Lang Ma''s eyes flashed, clenched his fist, and strode to Qiao Shenyu.


    "You don''t look well, brother Qiao," Longma asked in a low voice, caring and attentive, "but didn''t you have a good rest last night?"


    "Don''t mention it. I was woken up by other people''s calls and didn''t sleep all night later..."


    Qiao Shenyu is full of bitterness every day. Langma makes a random choice of words. He complains incessantly. They talk in the corner.


    On the wall not far away, Xiao Yi is looking at the direction of Lang Ma and others, and a trace of half smile is on his lips. From his point of view, we can not see Langma, but we can more or less speculate on his mind at the moment.


    The city wall soon returned to its original calm, and the archers retreated with training.


    When there were no outsiders around, Xiao Yi asked with a smile, "Xiaobai, are you still out of the city today? I''m free anyway. Why don''t we go together? "


    The official language was answered with a smile. Drawing a new map is a very tedious and meticulous work, and the official language Bai likes to do it personally, so it has been busy for a long time, but it is just less than a third of it.


    Two people along the stone steps down the wall, bamboo busy to order the gate guard to open the gate.


    "Zhiya --"


    the heavy gate opened slowly under the joint efforts of several guards. At this time, a sound of horse''s hooves came from the rear. Xiao Yi didn''t care, but the bamboo he looked at saw. He was about to report to Xiao Yi, and the visitor had already called out in a loud voice:


    "brother!"


    This clear and brisk voice is too familiar. You can tell it is Fu Yunhe.


    Xiao Yi and Guan yubai turned around and saw two horses, one black and one white, carrying a man and a woman, galloping towards the gate of the city.


    The young man on the white horse is Fu Yunhe, and on the black horse is a girl in green. With the horse''s turbulence, the thick black and shiny braids are slightly raised behind her, full of vitality.


    "Xiaohezi, are you and Miss Han going out of the city, too?" Xiao Yi''s eyes pause on the basket beside the two men''s horses and speculate.


    Fu Yunhe said with a smile: "cousin Xia was going to gather herbs in the Yulan mountain area with my grandfather of the Lin family. I think it''s too dangerous for them to go there. It happens that I''m free in the city these days, so I''ll ask Lin''s grandfather to take the initiative. My grandfather of the Lin family asked me to go with my cousin Xia... "


    "It''s a coincidence," Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows. "Xiaobai and I just want to go to Yulan mountain. Let''s go together."


    Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia naturally have no objection.


    At this time, half of the gate of the city had been opened. Xiao Yi and Guan yubai also got on their horses, and a group of six people filed out of the city.


    Outside the city gate, someone is cleaning the body and blood stains of Nanliang people.


    Go south along Guandao road.


    The sun is still mild in the autumn morning, and the sun gently sprinkles on the mountains, official roads, treetops, fields and people in the distance


    The scenery in the southern suburbs is beautiful. On the roadside, there are clusters of wild camellia with beautiful flowers and colorful branches. Compared with those carefully cultivated camellia, these wild camellia have a kind of vigorous vitality.


    From time to time, you can see birds and butterflies perching on branches and flowers, leisurely and complacent, but they are startled and scattered by the sound of horses'' hooves and the cry of eagles.


    Maybe he is used to playing with pigeons and birds in the palace. Xiaohui seldom takes birds as prey. He just teases them. When he looks at them, he crows excitedly.


    All the way forward, Guan yubai has already surveyed Yanding city for five miles, so they basically didn''t stop. After about half an hour, several continuous mountains appeared hundreds of meters ahead.


    The horses slowed down quickly. Han Qixia pointed to the front and said, "there is Yulan mountain ahead Last time my grandfather and I came here to collect herbs, we came across several rare herbs on the mountainThe horse speeded up again and galloped straight to the rain hills ahead.


    Step on


    A group of people stopped their horses at the foot of the mountain. They turned over and dismounted. Bamboo left to watch the horse. Xiaosi spontaneously packed the bag for Guan yubai.


    "I remember the last time my grandfather and I went up the mountain from the path ahead..."


    Han Qixia volunteered to lead the way in front of others.


    Yulan mountain is not a scenic spot. There are no temples and pavilions on the mountain. On weekdays, most of the people who come here are hunters. Occasionally, there are also medicinal farmers who collect herbs. Therefore, there is no artificial Road on the mountain. Only some hunter''s paths are steep and muddy.


    The mountain road is not easy to walk, and Han Qixia is the only weak woman among them. At first, Fu Yunhe was worried that Han Qixia could not walk such a rugged mountain road, but she did not want to. She looked more flexible and vigorous than he was. She wore a pair of deer skin gloves, and from time to time she grabbed some branches, shrubs and so on to move forward.


    Several people did not stop all the way, and soon reached the hillside.


    Looking at Han Qixia''s thin sweat on her forehead, Fu Yunhe was just about to propose whether we should have a rest. However, Han Qixia''s face was happy, her eyes were shining like jewels, and she raised her voice slightly excited: "yes! It''s stone grass


    Along her eyes, she saw clusters of dark gray thorny plants growing around a half split piece of dead wood.


    Han Qixia strode forward and skillfully took out the scythe in the basket behind her.


    The blade of the scythe is extremely cold and sharp. A few rays of sunlight are projected down through the cracks in the upper branches and leaves. The blade of the sickle twinkles with cold light, which makes people feel hair in their hearts.


    The cold and hard blade is in sharp contrast to Han Qixia''s delicate and plain hands, one rigid and one soft, one cold and one warm.


    Fu Yunhe, with the eyes of a general, can say with full conviction that this scythe cut on the wrist or neck is enough to kill!


    He swallowed and felt that his cousin was not suitable to carry such a dangerous weapon. What if she accidentally sprained her foot and fell to the blade?


    What if she accidentally cuts her wrist while picking herbs?


    "Cousin Xia, let me help you." Fu Yunhe smiles and asks for help.


    Han Qixia''s feet stopped and her clear eyes looked at Fu Yunhe. The pupil of the clear mountain stream and spring seemed to reflect Fu Yunhe''s mind. Fu Yunhe was so guilty that he almost didn''t dare to look at her directly.


    Han Qixia raised a faint smile and said, "cousin crane, do you know which herb I want to pick?"


    Fu Yunhe was stunned and pointed to the gray "thorns" and said, "isn''t that stone grass?"


    Han Qixia glanced at him with a smile. Then she squatted down and cut off a section of gray needles with a sickle. She said, "Vitex chinensis often grows with a plant called ash thorns. At first glance, they are very similar, but the former can be used as medicine, while the latter is just ordinary grass and trees."


    Fu Yunhe takes a close look and finds that the gray "thorn" is really mixed with two similar plants.


    Han Qixia also skillfully cut a section of Vitex chinensis, and continued: "and to select Lithospermum, you must choose this kind of ash with dark green, so that it is just mature. It is too tender and not easy to be used as medicine..."


    While explaining, Han Qixia continued to cut the Vitex, and soon she had picked a lot of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    Fu Yunhe listened carefully, and was about to say that he understood, when Han Qixia put away her sickle, stood up, patted the remnant leaves on her body, and said, "we''ve almost picked up shijingcao. Let''s continue to climb the mountain."


    She continued to stride forward, leaving Fu Yunhe standing in the same place foolishly, looking at her thin, thin but straight back for a long time. She did not return to her mind for a long time. An idea echoed in her mind:


    was he coaxed by cousin Xia as a child?


    As if answering the question in his heart, Xiao Yi, who walked by him, patted him on the shoulder with comfort, and then even Guan yubai also gave him a gentle smile.


    Fu Yunhe stood in the same place for a while, sighed, and then strode to catch up with him. He yelled: "Hey, you wait for me!"


    The loud cry aroused a lot of birds flying around, which made Xiaohui happier


    The party continued to climb up the mountain. Along the way, Han Qixia stopped from time to time, climbing the tree to pick vines, shaving roots in the soil, and arousing Fu Yunhe to help carry the basket Looking at her omnipotent appearance, Fu Yunhe''s expression also changed from the initial fuss to calm and calm, with some feelings in her eyes.


    Cousin Xia is no longer the delicate and tender eldest daughter of the king of Qi who was raised in boudoir. He always knew that she had become different from before. However, he knew that his real impression of her was still in the past when they were in Wangdu. Until now, he really understood the growth of cousin Xia.


    She is like a phoenix reborn in the fire and has been reborn No, she''s getting better!


    What about yourself?


    A man of his own, is still in place, she was far behind?


    Fu Yunhe squints slightly and thinks deeply.


    While Han Qixia and Fu Yunhe are busy collecting herbs, Guan yubai is also busy. As they are in a higher and higher position, the scenery around Yulan mountain can be seen at a glance. On the one hand, Guan yubai needs to modify and adjust the location of Yulan mountain in the sketch, on the other hand, he needs to compare the surrounding scenery and terrain, and calculate the angle distance


    Xiao Yi stood side by side with him. From time to time, they pointed to a place and discussed in a low voice


    The mountains and forests are fresh and quiet, only the rustle of wind blowing branches and leaves and the chirping of birds'' wings crisscrossing, which makes people in the mountains calm down and seem to abandon the world''s troubles.


    Rustle


    The grass in the rear suddenly heard a small sound, as if something was shuttling through the grass.


    Xiao Yi and Xiao Si are the most alert. They both listen to each other and look at the sound together. The next moment, a white ball jumps out of a clump of green grass. Their red eyes look like ruby timidly at Xiao Yi and Xiao Si. Their hairy bodies tremble for a moment, and then they leap forward in another direction.


    It turned out to be a young rabbit who had not been born long ago. Xiao Yi''s mouth was slightly crooked. He still remembered that when he took part in spring hunting with stinky girl for the first time, he caught a litter of rabbits for her, and the smelly girl was very happy. Her original bright dimple seemed to be still in front of her.


    Almost at the same time, a gray shadow swept over their heads like lightning, spreading their wings and making a dive


    Even if Xiao Yi doesn''t look up, just look at the shape of the shadow to know that Xiaohui is in the state of hunting, and what its target is self-evident.


    Xiao Yi rebuked: "Xiao Hui, come back!"


    The gray Eagle heard the displeasure from its master''s voice, and its diving body suddenly changed its direction and flew obliquely to the blue sky.


    And the white ball quickly took advantage of this gap, flexibly into the Bush, suddenly disappeared.


    The gray hawk, who lost its prey, was unwilling to circle around Xiao Yi''s head, crying wrongly, as if asking why it was impossible to catch a rabbit? It''s not the first time he''s been hunting rabbits!


    Xiao Yi raised his left arm and made a gesture with his right hand. The next moment, Xiaohui swooped down and stopped on his forearm. Xiao Yi took off his strength.


    He gently touched Xiaohui''s gray feather, and said with a smile, "Xiaohui, ah Yue likes little rabbits, so please go ahead and let them go." He won''t try to suppress Xiaohui''s hunting nature, but just now it was just a young rabbit with little meat. Even the hunter would let the pregnant beast reproduce, which is also a respect for the law of heaven.


    Small ash slanted Eagle head, heard Nangong Yue''s name, gently cried a sound, looks like do not understand.


    "Xiaohui is so good!" Xiao Yi gently stroked its oily gray feather, and then shook his arm to let it fly away.


    Xiaohui soon forgot the frustration just now, and bullied the birds wantonly in the woods, causing a large amount of leaf rain mixed with bird feathers to fall down, making Xiao Yi, Guan yubai and Xiao Si all in a mess.


    Small four speechless ground raised an eye to stare at that eagle, in the mind can''t help but emerge a sentence: really what kind of master to raise what kind of Eagle!


    The official language white looked at the broken leaves on the sketch, but was not annoyed. He shook off the broken leaves with a smile, and then rolled up the sketch which had been altered several times and handed it to Xiao Si beside him."Yi, the map is making good progress. When I go back tonight, I can finish half of the new map." Guan yubai is quite satisfied with the achievements of these days.


    However, Xiao Yi frowned slightly. He looked at the thin figure of Guan yubai and asked, "Xiaobai, did you have a good meal and go to bed these two days?"


    The official language Bai chuckles. Before answering, he sees Xiao Yi''s question with a frown on his face.


    Xiao Yi turned his eyes and said with a smile, "Xiaobai, you haven''t tried my grandfather''s craftsmanship, have you? My grandfather is not only the best doctor in the world, but also his cooking skills. How about going to my grandfather''s for a meal today


    Xiao Yi smiles brightly, but whether it is official language or small four, he has heard the meaning of this son. He has not eaten his own food well enough to sleep. He has the final say.


    Xiao Yi looks at Xiao Yi and has to admit that the son of Xiao still has some reliable moments, although he only knows Kung Fu for a while


    "Elder brother," Fu Yunhe, with sharp ears, also came to hear the news. "Grandfather Lin said that he would cook some of his old people''s specialty dishes today. How lively it is to eat them together!" Fu Yunhe today''s breakfast is also in Lin Jingchen''s place - Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia live in a courtyard of the Garrison''s residence for the time being. Their daily meals are basically delivered from the kitchen of the Garrison''s residence. However, it''s difficult in the city and can''t eat any good food. Therefore, Lin Jingchen will open a small stove for himself and Han Qixia from time to time, such as the cold mixed wild vegetables that Fu Yunhe ate this morning It''s delicious.


    Thinking about it, Fu Yunhe''s saliva began to secrete. He felt that he and Lin''s grandfather were really on the same wavelength!


    Looking at Fu Yunhe''s salivating appearance, Xiao Yi can''t help laughing, but soon he thinks of something. His expression is somewhat embarrassed and exchanges a look with Guan yubai.


    Fu Yunhe immediately felt the delicate atmosphere and raised his eyebrows and asked, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Little crane son, originally I wanted to tell you when I got back to the city..." Xiao Yi felt his chin helplessly and said, "after returning to the city today, you are afraid that you can only eat dry noodles."


    Fu Yunhe is at a loss when he hears it. Xiao Yi gives Guan yubai a look, indicating that he will explain to Fu Yunhe.


    "Master Fu San," said Guan Yu Bai calmly, "when you return to the city, you will lead a thousand magic arms camp to wait near the secret road. If I expect that is not bad, there will be a batch of grain and grass coming these days, and we will cut them together!"


    At first, the tone of the official language was light. When he said the last sentence, his tone suddenly became sharp.


    Fu Yunhe sighed: the appearance of Guan yubai often gives people the illusion that he is a scholar. However, Guan yubai is the son of a general and an invincible general. He is like a famous sword sealed in a scabbard!


    Although I don''t know why the relationship between Guan yubai and his elder brother is so good, he is not their enemy!


    Fu Yunhe pondered for a moment and asked, "Lord Guan, elder brother, we have just intercepted a batch of grain and grass in Nanliang. Do they dare to come?"


    "We are responsible and believe what Xiaobai says." Xiao Yi slapped Fu Yunhe on the shoulder with a smile. Anyway, their brains couldn''t be turned.


    The official language white mouth corner slightly Yang, outlines a light smile, affirmatively said: "inevitable."


    In a moment, he looked up at the direction of denglicheng, and almost said to himself, "now that Nanliang commander should be reported..."


    In the sky, Xiao Hui made a happy hawk call, as if in response to him.


    As he spoke, his white face moved and looked in a certain direction. He saw a woodcutter walking along a mountain road with a bundle of firewood on his back. He couldn''t help but drop his eyes and ponder.


    "Xiaobai?"


    Guan Yu Bai seems to have realized something. A smile came to his lips and said, "Yi, let''s go for a walk."


    Xiao Yi naturally agreed, so they walked along the mountain road


    At the moment, Dengli City, Nanliang commander-in-chief icarlo really as the official language white expected, just got the report.


    Twenty carts of grain and grass were robbed!


    Icarus couldn''t suppress his anger. Huo Di stood up from behind the book case, with blue veins on his forehead and a ferocious face.


    In addition to ICARO, there are two other people in this not so big study. One is in his 40s, with dark skin, a big beard and a general''s black armor. The other looks like a soldier in Nanliang, kneeling on one knee and clasping his fist.


    The Nanliang soldier was shocked by icarlo''s momentum, and his drooping face was covered with sweat. He said, "yes, commander, all the 2000 people who escorted the food and grass were killed by iron arrows, and none of them survived." The soldier held a black iron arrow high above his head and presented it to Icarus.


    The bearded general said angrily, "commander, it''s the magic arm camp!"


    Icarus gazed at the iron arrow as if he had never heard of it. Then he took the iron arrow and stared at it.This is the iron arrow used by the divine arm camp of the southern Xinjiang army, and he will never forget it in his life!


    Ekaluo, subconsciously exerting force, clutched the iron arrow. If it were an ordinary wooden arrow, he would have broken it.


    Just playing between his fingers, icarlo''s mind flashed like a lantern: Qianqi camp was ambushed in Linghua gorge, and the whole army was destroyed; Hu Lahe led a thousand elite soldiers to be covered again in Changxia mountain; yandingcheng and yongjiacheng were captured, and even he almost lost his life near Yongjia city like a dog who lost his family


    However, in a short time, that damned Xiao Yi destroyed the good situation they had formed in southern Xinjiang after exhausting their energy. Now, only Dengli city is left as the last city.


    For this reason, the king of Nanliang repeatedly issued three urgent military orders for three thousand li to question him. If he had not made great achievements in the war, and if the nine kings had not made mistakes in the front, so that the army was under control, his position as a Grand Marshal of the Northern Expedition would have been in danger!


    Thinking of this, Icarus''s eyes burst out with hatred, and slapped the iron arrow on the book case.


    "Pa --"


    the clear and crisp sound was very loud in the study, and the soldier kneeling on one knee lowered his head and was silent.


    "Commander in chief," the general with a big beard said angrily, "although there is still enough food and grass for climbing Licheng now, twenty carts of grain and grass will not have any impact on our army, but we can''t get rid of the southern Xinjiang army in vain!"


    Icarus, however, gradually calmed down and strode to the map hanging on the wall, and then asked, "where was the food robbed?"


    The soldier got up in a hurry. His left knee was stiff because he had been kneeling for a long time. He staggered for a moment. He strode to icarlo, looked at the map intently, and then pointed to a forked official road and said, "commander, this is the place!"


    Icarus picked up a dagger from the book case and nailed it to the fork. Then he stepped back two steps and carefully observed the surrounding environment.


    This fork is about 20 li away from Dengli city.


    The army of the southern Xinjiang army should be stationed in Huiling City, Yanding city and Yongjia city at the moment. However, according to the map, if you want to get here from these three cities, you have to go through an official road five or six miles away from Dengli city. There are other Nanliang troops patrolling around Dengli city. It is impossible that any army can bypass the patrol team to kill here and then leave without knowing it !


    Icarus squinted thoughtfully and murmured, "if I had expected, there must be a secret Road near this area which is not shown on the map."


    On hearing this, the bearded general beamed and said, "what the commander said is not bad. There must be a secret road nearby. Why don''t you take a team of people to search for it He took the initiative to ask for help with his fist, and there was something in his voice that he couldn''t wait.


    Icarus pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "it''s not right. On the one hand, it''s likely to frighten the snake; on the other hand, he''s afraid that he''ll try his best and get nothing." This secret road may be in any place within a radius of dozens of miles. It will take us no idea how long it will take. Even if the troops are dispersed, the southern Xinjiang army may be given a chance to defeat each other.


    Ekaluo touched his chin and thought for a while, then he led to the bearded general: "conanli, you order another batch of food and grass to come here!"


    Conan blinked, some silly eyes, can''t help but say: "commander, in case the food is robbed again, isn''t it..." South Xinjiang army is cheap again?!


    Icarlo''s mouth is crooked, and his dark brown eyes are dark and unpredictable.


    He said meaningfully, "they robbed this batch of food and grass."


    What?! This time, Conan Li was really stunned. After following Icarus for many years, he soon realized that the other side must have deep meaning. He asked cautiously, "what the commander-in-chief means is..."


    Icarus went on: "at that time, you will arrange some scouts in the dark, and you must find out the secret path by following the vine."


    It is to lead the snake out of the cave! Conan Li suddenly realized that he was really resourceful and resourceful. This plan is wonderful


    Ekaluo sneered scornfully, and then said: "for a little food and grass, the southern Xinjiang army has exposed such a big secret. After all, the son of Nanwang in this town is just a yellow mouth child, and he is still young."


    In this case, I will live up to their expectations and make good use of it!


    Thinking, Icarus''s eyes flashed a sharp light.


    Now everything is ready, just send Luoyue city where the "east wind"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    On October 15, the Xiliang logistics camp was ordered by icarlo to escort a batch of grain and grass to denglicheng again. At the same place, it was intercepted by the divine arm camp led by Fu Yunhe, and the whole army was destroyed.


    When grain and grass were transported to Yanding City, the whole city was jubilant.


    On October 17, Zhou Dacheng returned to Luoyue city from Yanding City, and went to Luoyue City Barracks at the first time to report to Tian He and convey Xiao Yi''s military orders.


    Concerning the army, Tian He did not dare to neglect, and immediately went to the Zhennan Wangfu to see Zhennan Wang.


    So after a column of incense, Nangong Yue was summoned to the study of the king of South Town.


    "Father."


    Nangong Yue was introduced into the study by Platycodon grandiflorum and gave a gift to the king of Zhennan.


    Zhennan Wang''s face was a little tired. Since Qiao Ruolan disappeared, Mrs. Qiao came to the palace to cry all day long, which made him unable to eat and sleep well. But see Nangong Yue come over, he still very kind ground says: "the son imperial concubine exempts gift."


    In the study, in addition to the town South King, Tian He is also in, sitting on an armchair by the window, looking at Nangong Yue with a smile.


    Of course, Nangong Yue knew about Zhou Dacheng''s return. He probably guessed that Tian He should come to zhennanwang for medicine.


    She met with Tian He in silence, and then Zhennan king said something serious: "shizifei, I heard from the old general Tian that you had made a batch of medicine for the army." With that, Zhennan Wang felt a little relieved. He had a better impression of his daughter-in-law. He provided medicine to the army, but he didn''t come to his place to flatter and act obediently. This is the demeanor of the imperial concubine.


    Nangong Yue said respectfully, "yes, father. The daughter-in-law heard that a Yi said that some soldiers in the army were not acclimatized to the local conditions, so she went to three medicine shops to make some pills, and asked general Tian to send them to the front. The daughter-in-law says to others, all they can do is these little things. "


    "Good!" The king of Zhennan nodded with satisfaction, "that batch of medicine has been sent to Yanding City, but now the war is tense, these medicines are far from enough to equip the whole army, and a large number of them need to be ordered. Shizifei, according to the king, there are too few pharmacies in the three pharmacies. Why don''t you find a few more pharmacies to make medicine together? "


    "Lord, listen to the last word." Tian he hugged his fist and said, "the last general thinks that this medicine is a military need. You should be careful. If there are too many medicine shops, if some of them are evil hearted and bad hearted, it will be a bad thing to make up for the number. "


    The king of Zhennan frowns and hesitates.


    Seeing this, Nangong Yue postscript: "father Wang, old general Tian said something reasonable. On the one hand, it is difficult to guarantee the integrity of the new shop. On the other hand, the quality of the pharmaceutical master will also affect the efficacy of the drug


    After a pause, she said: "the three pharmacies currently used by my daughter-in-law have been carefully investigated and observed for a long time. Before that, they have also made a whole summer''s antipyretic for her daughter-in-law. In this way, they dare to make medicine for the military. These three hospitals are all big medicine shops in Luoyue city. In fact, there is still some spare power in their hands, but there are too few herbs to make pills. The daughter-in-law thought that it would be better to purchase fresh medicinal materials in the name of the Royal Palace, and then order the three pharmacies to rush to work day and night to make medicine as soon as possible. What does father think? "


    The king of Zhennan pondered for a moment, thinking that nangongyue had always been safe in his work. Before that, she was responsible for all the pharmaceutical matters. She had never made any mistakes, so he agreed: "well, I will leave the matter of pharmacy to you. If there is any place where I need the king''s presence, you may as well report it to me, imperial concubine. "


    "The daughter-in-law understands, thanks father king." Nangong Yuefu body thanks, "if the father has no other orders, the daughter-in-law will leave first."


    "Get out of here." Zhennan Wang waved.


    Nangong Yue bowed down.


    After returning to Bixiao hall, Nangong Yue asked Baihui to draw up a notice. After reading it, she said, "you can go to qianjintang later and say I need some herbs here. If they have them, they will send them to the palace."


    Baihui nodded.


    She first told the boy in the outer courtyard to paste the notice to the notice board at the north gate. Then she took a green carriage and went to yaohang street. However, this time, she went to a small drugstore at the end of the street instead of the three drugstores she used to visit.


    On the plaque above the medicine shop, there are three golden characters: qianjintang.


    This is not Baihui''s first visit to qianjintang, so the shop assistants also remember her. As soon as she got out of the carriage, they immediately called her in, warmly welcomed her into the lobby, and hurried to find someone to inform the master''s home.


    Boss Jin soon came from behind, nodded and bowed to meet him. He laughed and said, "Miss Baihui, I''ll see the magpie calling in the branch the next morning, and I know that there will be a noble person coming today. Sure enough! Miss Baihui, hurry to sit in it He went to the hall with a smile.


    This Qianjin hall is not really big, but it is only half the size of Deji hall. Its decoration and furniture are relatively new. After all, it has only been open for five years.


    Boss Jin quickly ordered the waiter to serve tea. Then he rubbed his hands and looked at Baihui earnestly. He asked implicitly, "what''s the order for Baihui girl to come this time?" There is a bright light in his eyes.


    Baihui sat down on the side of the armchair with a straight waist and said, "boss Jin, my master didn''t intend to do business with strangers. Last time I met boss Jin in Shantang, I saw boss Jin. You are kind to others and take good care of the orphans of Shantang. I want to be honest and have a good heart, so as not to mix it with herbs. It''s just that my master doesn''t need another family to make medicine for the time being. "Seeing the disappointment of boss Jin, Baihui laughed and said, "however, my master needs to buy a lot of medicinal materials now. I''m here to ask boss Jin whether he is interested in this business."


    "Interested, of course!" Boss Jin''s eyes were shining, and he continued to reply. Gong Sheng asked, "girl, what else does your master need?"


    Baihui took out a folded prescription from his sleeve and handed it to the other side.


    The gold boss quickly opened the prescription and quickly scanned it. His face was beaming with joy, and he couldn''t help but shout: "this is a coincidence. In this shop, just yesterday, a batch of galanga leaves arrived just yesterday, about 200 kg..." He looked at Baihui with questioning eyes.


    "Boss Jin, you will send this batch of galanga leaves to Zhennan palace in the afternoon, and tell the porter that it is the medicine that the imperial concubine wants." Baihui road.


    Boss Jin took a breath, his eyes were filled with surprise, and his tongue trembled and said, "hard Is that lady Xiao... "


    Baihui nodded and gave a faint warning: "boss Jin, my son Princess believes in your character. You should not let the princess down."


    "That''s nature! Don''t worry, girl Boss Jin quickly promised.


    Then he took out a heavy purse from his sleeve and gave it to Baihui. He said with a smile: "thanks to the good words of the girl in front of the princess, it''s a little bit of heart in the next. Miss Baihui, I will give you a lot of rewards after the success of the event! "


    Baihui took the purse naturally. After that, boss Jin sent her out of the door and watched her carriage go away


    That afternoon, the gatekeeper of the palace received a post from qianjintang.


    Boss Jin, together with more than ten baskets of heavy herbs, was put into the house from the side door.


    After entering the mansion, boss Jin found that there was a lot of excitement inside. Behind the door, dozens of baskets of various kinds of medicinal materials had already been piled up behind the door. There were three people who looked like pharmacists standing behind the herbs and bowed down.


    Boss Jin glanced around for half a circle, and his eyes soon fell on Nangong Yue. She was picking out the herbs along the dozens of baskets. The selected herbs were soon dragged away by her wife, and she took the pharmacist to weigh and settle the bill. Those who were not selected could only leave in a dark mood.


    Boss Jin waited patiently After about a stick of incense, Nangong Yue finally went to the middle-aged druggist beside him and carefully watched the baskets of zhuluoguo brought by him.


    "Princess of the world," Mr. Jin seemed to have hesitated for a moment, but he still bowed and bowed, "excuse me for saying so much. These zhuluoguo are not appropriate..."


    The middle-aged druggist was so angry that his whole face was red and said angrily, "you''re talking nonsense!"


    Boss Jin looked contemptuously at the middle-aged druggist, and rebuked him with righteous words: "brother, the merchants should be honest, especially those of us who sell medicinal materials. The quality of medicinal materials is related to the lives of patients, so we should be cautious."


    Then he turned his head to nangongyue and explained, "princess, these baskets of zhuluoguo are mixed together by North and South zhuluoguo. Although both of them are Zhuluo fruit, the medicinal properties of North Juglans grosvenorii are slightly better than that of South Siraitia grosvenorii, but the northern one grows in the northeast, North China and other northern regions, and only the southern one grows in our South. The two kinds of Siraitia grosvenorii seem quite different when they are fresh. The north one is purple red with full flesh, while the south one is brownish red, shriveled and shriveled. However, after processing, they look almost the same. Many unscrupulous pharmacists often mix the two kinds of Juglans and sell them as top-grade ones. Generally speaking, it is difficult to distinguish them in large shops without experienced masters, When I was young, I was forced to be in charge of my family early because my father went early. I was cheated several times, and I learned a lesson. All these words are true. The princess will find out when she asks other pharmacists. "


    Boss Jin said it clearly and reasonably, but the middle-aged druggist''s face became more and more ugly. Later, he was sweating heavily and wiped the sweat with his cuff and said, "the world Shizifei, although the North Siraitia is slightly better than the South Siraitia grosvenorii, the proper processing will not affect the medicinal properties. The processing master in the small shop has been a teacher for decades... "


    Nangong Yue lightly interrupted the middle-aged druggist: "your master''s processing skills are not mentioned. This is not an excuse to mix the eyes with the eyes."


    She winked, and several women immediately came up and asked the middle-aged druggist to leave.


    "Boss gold." Nangong Yue looks at boss Jin and smiles.


    "I''ve seen the princess." Boss Jin bowed to Nangong Yue again and said in a respectful voice, "I didn''t know the status of the princess in the Shantang last time. If there is any disrespect, please don''t blame the princess. I just heard that a batch of herbal medicines came from the small shop of wangjiali. Look, princess. These are all excellent Kala leaves. " With that, he turned aside and respectfully asked.


    Nangong Yue went to the bamboo baskets, took Jialan ye from each basket, and said, "boss Jin, I believe you don''t need to see it. All these jialanye Wangfu have been bought. If there are other herbs, they can also be sent to the palace. "


    "Thank you very much," he saidImmediately, a woman came over and moved several baskets of kala leaves to one side to weigh them. Then a mammy led boss Jin to the cashier to settle the medicine.


    Everything is in order.


    When boss Jin had settled his account and left, nangongyue was still looking at the herbs brought by other pharmacists. She had to look at each medicine in person before deciding whether to take it or not.


    On this day, Zhennan palace was full of excitement until dark. From time to time, pharmacists and pharmacists came to sell medicinal materials, and some pharmaceutical masters came to recommend themselves. The porter was so busy that he didn''t even have time to drink


    When he finally can rest his breath, Nangong Yue rubbed his shoulders and took Baihui to the warehouse.


    The storehouse was opened temporarily to collect medicinal materials. As soon as he opened the door, a strong smell of medicine came to his face. Nangong Yue went straight in and came to several baskets of kale leaves placed in the corner. He picked up a piece of it, tore it open and put it in the palm of his hand. He observed it first, then sniffed it under his nose.


    A moment later, she took out her handkerchief and wiped her hands. She took several pieces of kala leaves, wrapped them in her arms, and said, "tomorrow, you will send all these Galan leaves to Li''s pharmacy. Remember, don''t leave a piece. "


    Baihui knew that this order was of great importance and cautiously replied, "yes. The princess. "


    "Let''s go out." Nangongyue is really tired. Moreover, it can be imagined that there will be more pharmacists and farmers selling herbs on their doorstep in the next few days. None of these herbs can be wrong. Nangong Yue is still busy.


    After returning to Bixiao hall, Nangong Yue first went to the clean room to wash away the smell of medicine. When her wet hair was slightly dry, the dinner had already been prepared.


    After eating, Nangong Yue sat in front of the oil lamp and took out the Kalan leaf wrapped in a veil and looked at it with great interest.


    Baihui has also carefully looked at the Kala leaves. These baskets of kala leaves are like blades and are blue. The meridians of the leaves are light purple, which is no different. At the moment, she also picked up a piece of kala leaf and looked at it for a long time. She couldn''t help but ask, "princess, what''s wrong with this galanga leaf?"


    "This is not galanga." Nangong Yue said meaningfully, "this is eroding heart flower, also known as eroding heart blue. Its shape is very similar to that of galanga leaves, except that the middle vein is one point deeper than that of galanga leaves, and the biggest feature is that its juice has a faint odor


    Baihui asked cautiously, "is it poisonous?"


    "Toxic, but not lethal." Nangong Yue chuckled and explained, "it can make people''s thinking chaos, mental disorder, and even madness."


    Nangongyue put the erosive flowers on his hand and carefully wrapped them together with the one Baihui had just entered. He continued: "this erosive flower is not good. It only grows in some precipices in the rainy area of the south. In terms of value, it is much higher than the Galan leaf. It would be impossible to say that the qianjintang has inadvertently collected so many erosive flowers because he does not know the goods. "


    Baihui nodded thoughtfully.


    The gold boss of qianjintang has always been a kind-hearted man without showing any flaws. However, this heartbreaking flower is too similar to kalanye. If he is slightly negligent, he will not be able to recognize it. Nangong Yue was glad that when he was traveling with his grandfather in his previous life, he occasionally saw a heart attack flower, and his grandfather had taught him the method of identification.


    However, the most fortunate is the letter intercepted by Xiao Hui.


    In fact, the content of the letter is very simple. It is roughly to let people do tricks in the medicine that Luoyue city sent to the army.


    Nangong Yue was flustered at that time, but because the season for making a large number of antipyretic drugs had passed, he listened to Xiao Yi''s orders and remained calm until Xiao Yi sent a batch of new pills.


    At first, nangongyue wondered if there was something wrong with the three pharmacies she had entrusted, so he went to the three pharmacies in person on the pretext of making new drugs and letting them buy Herbs. Fortunately, there was no abnormality.


    As a result, she let the three pharmacies continue to make medicine, while quietly paying attention to it until qianjintang and Xiaoya appear


    "Baihui," nangongyue said cautiously, "you can take it to Zhu Xing later, and ask him to send a reliable person to yandingcheng and give it to my grandfather Nangong Yue''s grandfather is Lin Jingchen.


    Lin Jingchen is now in yandingcheng, which is the best for nangongyue!


    Baihui bows down to promise and takes the cloth bag with erosive heart flower to the front yard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    When she finished her errand, she saw the shadow of a strong silver eagle flying over her head


    After going out for a few days, Xiaohui finally returns to its nest!


    But Baihui is a little frown, although the small gray under the night almost turned into a gray shadow, but she still saw something in the claws of Xiaohui, which should still be a living thing, twisting slightly in the air.


    This small ash, can''t catch carrier pigeon to play again!


    Baihui chased Xiaohui in the direction of Xiaohui. Other servant girls in the yard also saw the flying back grey eagle, pointing to it, and someone rushed to report to Nangong Yue.


    The gray hawk didn''t care about the commotion it made. It flew to the backyard and went out to the window of the main house. It put what it had caught in its claws on the windowsill. Then it turned around and flew to a big tree.


    The thrush and magpie in the small study looked at the things on the windowsill, and they were already dumbfounded. For a while, magpie said, "this Is this a rabbit? "


    Xiaohui did not know where to catch a rabbit. The white ball, which was a little bigger than his fist, was curled up on the window sill, shivering. Although he finally broke away from Xiaohui''s eagle''s claws, he still did not dare to move.


    Obviously, this is a living rabbit, that is to say, it is not a prey, but -


    "shizifei, Xiaohui knows to bring you a gift Said the thrush, laughing.


    Nangong Yue had already gone to the window sill and carefully held the soft and warm little guy in his arms. The eagle outside was still on the branch, and a pair of golden eagle eyes were staring at this side coldly, so that the poor little hairball did not dare to move. He was extremely obedient.


    Nangong Yue caresses the hair ball in his arms and looks at the small ash outside the window. He can''t help but think of things happened several years ago.


    That year, she went hunting with Xiao Yi for the first time. Xiao Yi took her to catch a bunch of Rabbits At that time, the scenes seemed to be far away and just like yesterday.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help but smile. Now it''s Xiaohui''s turn to send her a rabbit. It''s really my family''s "Eagle" beginning to grow!


    "Yinger, go and feed the little guy something." The poor little one must have been scared.


    Nangong Yue gives the ball to Ying''er, who knows that the princess is going to raise the rabbit, and answers with a smile.


    As soon as Yinger came out of the house with her white hair ball in her arms, several servant girls came up to meet her. There was a lot of laughter in the yard, which added a bit of vitality to the originally peaceful night


    Nangong Yue was in a good mood and looked at this scene. He raised his hand to attract Xiaohui and stroked its gray feather with his fingers.


    Xiao Hui lowered her head and pecked her fingers. The thrush on one side was scared. Seeing Nangong Yue just smiling and no injuries on his hands, he put down his heart.


    "Go and play by yourself." Nangong Yue teased him and said, "would you like to eat raw venison tomorrow?"


    , as if he understood it, made a light and brittle hawk cry, rubbing his head in the palm of Nangong''s Yue, and then fluttered his wings to the phoenix tree in the yard.


    These poor birds had a few days to live, and the bully came back!


    Nangong Yue pursed his lips and chuckled. His home became more and more lively, waiting for a Yi to return home triumphantly.


    There was a blush on her face, and there was a slight softness between her brows and eyes. After a while, she withdrew her eyes and said, "thrush. Let''s go to the pharmacy. "


    Yi is fighting in front of her. She can''t help. What she can do is to let him have no worries.


    Nangong Yue was in high spirits. After a busy day, his fatigue seemed to be swept away.


    After repeated tests, the last medicine has been confirmed to be able to detoxify the marsh water. However, the main medicines used in them are highly toxic, and their properties are extremely fierce. Nangong Yue improved the prescription several times and eased the drug. However, the mice that had used the antidote needed to sleep for at least an hour. Even after waking up, they would be more depressed.


    This medicine was supplied to the army. Of course, Nangong Yue was not satisfied with the result.


    Therefore, nangongyue thought over and over for a long time. After modifying several prescriptions, she prepared two kinds of honey pills. One was to reduce several poisonous main medicines to only one point, and added several herbs for clearing away heat and detoxification unique to southern Xinjiang. On the other hand, on the basis of the original, she only reduced the main medicine to five points and added some tonic herbs.


    She told thrush, first feeding a word medicine, to wait for a column of incense, then feed marsh water, and then feed B-shaped medicine.


    This morning, thrush came over and said that the spirit of the mouse was very good, there was no sign of poisoning, and it was running around in the cage all night.


    This made Nangong Yue overjoyed.


    After entering the pharmacy, thrush pointed to the cage in the corner and said, "princess, that''s the one."


    Nangong Yue nodded and walked over and observed carefully. The mouse''s mouth and nose are very clean, and the movements are flexible. There is no smell of extra fishy smell in the cage. Obviously, the effect of this time is much better than before.It seems that my thinking is actually correct.


    Nangong Yue thought for a moment and said, "I''ll improve the prescription later. Let''s try more times."


    Busy living so many days, finally had the result, the thrush is also smiling and said: "yes, son princess."


    After a day''s tiredness, nangongyue took a long rest after washing and gargling. With this notice today, it can be imagined that more drug dealers and farmers will come to sell medicinal materials tomorrow.


    In this way, Nangong Yue was in a hurry for five days, and finally bought enough herbs. She checked all the herbs she sent in person, and then asked the cashier to settle the account. After labeling, he would send them to different pharmacies.


    From morning till night, I don''t even have time to have a sip of hot tea.


    Thanks to Xiao Fei, she has been able to do a lot of work recently. She can help to deal with some trifles in the government. Otherwise, she can''t be very busy.


    And in recent days, the progress of antidote is more and more smooth, after repeatedly adjusting the prescription for several times, it has been basically determined. It''s just because the experiment with mice is different from the actual use on people, which makes Nangong Yue more or less tangled. Fortunately, her grandfather Lin Jingchen is in yandingcheng. With this basic prescription, she believes that her grandfather can quickly come up with the most suitable formula for human body.


    In her study, Nangong Yue wrote down the prescriptions she had been thinking about these days, and attached the specific state of several mice she had used for experiment before and after taking medicine. Finally, she packed dozens of pills made by her formula with a lotus and put them into a small box of rosewood. As soon as the box was closed, Baihui came back.


    She bowed her knees and said, "princess, the maidservant has brought the medicine back."


    South palace Yue even busy way: "take me to have a look."


    Last time, nangongyue commissioned three pharmacists to make 10000 pills each, of which 3000 had been sent to yandingcheng by Zhou Dacheng. Now they have delivered the remaining 7000.


    After Baihui went out, she asked her servant girl to help her bring in the three boxes and opened them one by one in addition to the seals.


    There are hundreds of small porcelain bottles in the box. Nangong Yue checked them one by one and said, "Baihui, please send these boxes to Zhu Xing and ask him to let Zhou Dacheng take them to Luoyue City camp early tomorrow morning." "He also took the red sandalwood case to the south


    Baihui knees should be, in a hurry to the front yard, and so on back when it has been three.


    Nangong Yue had already washed and rinsed well, yawned and asked, "how about those erosive flowers?"


    "Master Hu is making it." Baihui added, "master Hu didn''t recognize it."


    Nangong Yue said with disapproval: "eroding Xinhua and jialanye are not so easy to identify, otherwise they will not be bold enough to use eroding Xinhua to set up a game. You let the dark guards keep an eye on it. You can''t make any mistakes. "


    Baihui should, and said: "shizifei, you have a rest, tomorrow morning Mrs. Zhou will come." I''m worried that she hasn''t been able to sleep for three hours every day.


    Yeah!


    Nangong Yue suddenly thought of this matter. Yesterday, Mrs. Wang of Zhou sent a letter of worship, saying that he would bring his son to greet her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    The Zhou family''s adoption was settled the day before yesterday.


    Because of Wang''s resolute attitude, and she did not give birth to a son to Changfang for 16 years, so that Changfang is about to die, so she should adopt an heir for her to inherit the fragrance of Changfang.


    General Zhou initially proposed to adopt the second son of the second room to Changfang. After all, he was closer by blood, but was immediately rejected by Wang without hesitation. Wang knelt down in front of Zhou''s patriarch, saying that she wanted to adopt a child under five years old whose parents had died. She did not want her son to suffer the separation of flesh and blood, but wanted to be able to bring up the child herself.


    Of course, general Zhou and Lu did not agree.


    Wang has never been favored after entering the door, and naturally does not care whether general Zhou will reject her for this matter.


    Her whole life was gentle and forbearance, and even her daughter could hardly survive. In this case, she simply became a shrew. So Wang had no scruples about it for several days. At last, she knelt down with her daughter in law in front of the memorial tablet in the ancestral hall for three days. She cried that she was unfilial and could not give birth to a son to the Changfang, so that she had no incense.


    All over the city.


    In the end, general Zhou had to let go, and the patriarch of Zhou took charge of it. He found a child from the side room of the family and adopted it to Wang.


    After the next day, Wang handed the post of greeting.


    Nangong Yue was originally supporting Wang, so he naturally wanted to give her a face.


    But as soon as I got busy, I almost forgot about it.


    The night passed quickly.


    In the early morning of the next day, Wang brought a boy of four or five years old to Bixiao hall to see Nangong Yue.


    The servant girl welcomed people to the Xi Hong hall.


    Wang wore a lake green makeup and flower mound, and only a jade hairpin was inserted in the bun. His manner was much more calm than when he saw it last time.


    Just a few days, a series of things in her body had an impact on the almost.


    Wang first gave Nangong Yue a gift, and then bowed his head to the child and said in a soft voice, "brother Zhi, please give your regards to the princess."


    Four or five-year-old boy is fat and fat. He is wearing a sky blue robe with auspicious clouds embroidered on the corner of the robe. His eyes are black and white, bright and pure.


    "Give my regards to the princess."


    I saw that he gave out a childish voice, and he bowed like an adult. Looking at him, he could not help becoming light and soft.


    "Brother Zhige, you are welcome." When Nangong Yue saw that he behaved properly, he did not have his eyes wandering because he came to a strange place at a young age.


    Nangong Yue looked at the boy without trace and asked kindly, "how old is zhige''er this year?"


    The boy replied solemnly: "go back to my son''s concubine. In two months, I''ll be five years old."


    "Have you started reading with your husband?"


    "In ethnology, I am reading qionglin kindergarten school with my husband


    Looking at the boy''s proper answer, Wang looked at him and felt a sigh of relief.


    In just a few days, his life has undergone a series of earth shaking changes. In retrospect, she could hardly believe that she would have the courage to fight against the master and fight against the second room


    She tried to shrink back countless times, but every time she held on. For the sake of her daughter, she had to stick to it. She could only do her best to make trouble in the city. The master had to give in before the righteousness. Finally, she inherited the son of Changfang and made her sister Jia have younger brother.


    Even in the mansion, the status of Changfang changed imperceptibly. In the past, those servants who held high and trampled on the low ones became obsequious and courteous. In the past, they were all pushing against the long house. Now, those servants have already considered everything that she didn''t think of


    Wang felt as if he had been in a dream for decades, until now he woke up.


    Her humility and concession are nothing but cowardice in front of some people. For the sake of her daughter, she must support her long house, and the adoption of her son is only the first step


    Wang used to have a trace of sharpness in his soft eyes, but his temperament was more peaceful and calm. It was like a long lost traveler who finally found his own way.


    At this time, Nangong Yue and zhige''er finished talking, and kindly gave him a gold collar and a set of four treasures of the study as a meeting gift.


    Zhige''er thanks Nangong Yue.


    Wang is not good at words, and reluctantly and politely said a word with Nangong Yue for a while, and then took the initiative to say goodbye.


    Looking at Wang''s slender but straight back, Nangong Yue smiles. Compared with many people, Zhou roujia is still very happy. Her mother can give everything for her


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help thinking of his mother, Lin. Unknowingly, she has been in southern Xinjiang for more than half a year. She doesn''t know how her mother is. She is really worried about And Dad, brother and Liu Niang


    On the other side, Wang took zhige''er back to Dingyuan general''s house. At this time, it was nearly noon.


    After having lunch with his daughter and his son, Wang went to take a bath and change clothes. He changed into a brand new Baolan Liufu yingmen Tuan Hua with dark lines. He combed his hair carefully again and inserted a bead hairpin with a gold base, ruby and peony pattern. It was solemn and elegant.Wang carefully adjusted the position of Zhu Chai and stroked her dress, just like a general who was about to go to the battlefield and put on layers of armor.


    When the hour was almost over, Wang took zhige''er to the main hall accompanied by a group of servant girls.


    When it was too late, the main hall of Dingyuan general''s office was full of people.


    General Zhou, the Lu family, and the two young masters from the second room were all here. In addition, the elder Zhou clan chief was accompanied by his son.


    Mr. Zhou sat on the mahogany chair at the head of the hall, cleared his throat and said, "today, I''ll be a witness for my nephew and niece''s daughter-in-law. The second Fang will return all the property of Changfang, and then the Wang family of Changfang will take care of it. Until the heir is mature, he will give the property to his son. Do you have any comments? "


    Wang stood up gracefully and said, "patriarch, my nephew and daughter-in-law will be careful to guard this property for Zhige."


    Compared with Wang''s radiance, Lu''s face, sitting opposite to Wang''s, was haggard. The shadow now seemed to be that he had not slept well for several nights, and the whole person was even thinner. Lu''s success lasted half his life. How could he not understand that in just a few days, Wang''s house was completely out of control Let oneself become the joke of the whole Luoyue city!


    Lu bit his teeth and swallowed the sarcastic words in his heart. She didn''t believe that Wang would keep a good estate for an heir. She was afraid that she would move away quietly. Let''s make a dowry for her daughter!


    He will never let Wang succeed!


    "Patriarch," Lu said with a smile, "it''s reasonable for the long house to take back his own property, and his nephew and daughter-in-law should cooperate. The books of account, the title deed of the land, the title deed of the shop and the silver note are all here. " Several women with big arms and round waists carried out boxes of camphor wood. Each box was heavy.


    General Zhou looked at Lu''s family with satisfaction, and said in his heart: Lu is still sensible! Unlike the Wang family, his Zhou family has raised her for so many years, but she is an elbow to the outside world, trying to give the property of Dingyuan general''s mansion to outsiders for nothing If he had known that, he should not have agreed to let his father do something with his two houses. Since the elder brother has passed away, shouldn''t the property of Zhou government be left to himself?


    Lu turned her head and looked at Wang. A malicious smile flashed out of her mouth. On the surface, she continued: "patriarch, Jia''s sister-in-law has done such ugly things in the palace, which has damaged the reputation of our Zhou family. My niece and daughter-in-law can''t tolerate such a scandal. I also ask the patriarch to take charge and send Jia''s sister to the temple, so as not to disturb the reputation of the sisters in the clan. "


    Lu made a worried look, as if she did not have a little selfish, all for the Zhou family.


    The old Zhou clan leader showed a look of embarrassment. The story of Zhou roujia and Xiao Luan was witnessed by people, and now it has been spread to all the prefectures. Although the imperial concubine has shown kindness to Wang, it seems that Zhou Rujia is still very hopeful to marry into the Zhennan palace. However, if the matter is not settled for a day, there may be some changes. As the patriarch of the Zhou family, he needs to be more careful in his speech. Before the marriage is settled, it is not good for him to talk about it everywhere.


    In Zhou roujia''s case, Lu''s proposal is reasonable and justifiable. Even if it is spread out, it can''t be said that Lu''s aunt intends to retaliate, although everyone present knows what Lu''s real intention is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    Lu looked at Wang again, straight and proud. Wang took the property that should belong to her, then she took Wang''s lifeline!


    Wang sat calmly in the armchair with a calm and calm expression. When Lu''s eyes were opposite to her, she somehow felt a thump in her heart and saw a trace of pity in Wang''s eyes.


    How could she feel sorry for herself?!


    Lu had a bad premonition, but on the other hand, she could not help saying to herself that she thought too much, right? What else can Wang do?


    As soon as Wang''s right hand was lifted, the old mother behind her sent a red gold inlaid post to Wang.


    Wang said faintly: "the second younger brother and sister, I don''t know where my sister Jia has offended you. You aunt wants to attack your niece with such vicious words!"


    Wang has the cheek to deny it! Lu frowned and was about to say something, but Wang didn''t give her a chance. She said to general Zhou in an all-out way: "master, I didn''t want to make too much publicity about this. I want to talk to the master after the patriarch has gone This is an invitation sent by Princess Shizi. She wants to invite Jia''s sister-in-law to go to the palace for tea three days later. She also says that she wants to let young master Xiao meet her... "


    For a moment, the whole hall was quiet. Except for the old clan leader Zhou, the general Zhou and others couldn''t believe their ears.


    General Zhou''s eyes were shining on the red post.


    If you want to be a concubine for the second young master Xiao, you can pick a lucky day and send it to the palace. If you want to pay more attention to it, you should post it carefully so that two young people can see each other!


    This at least shows that the Royal Palace has basically agreed to the marriage. Unless there is any big problem in the phase of mutual respect, the marriage will be settled in seven or eight.


    The prince''s house even intended to marry Zhou roujia as his wife!


    At that time, Zhou''s and Zhou''s concubines thought that Zhou''s and Lu''s concubine''s mansion were different from each other''s.


    But now How could this happen?


    Is this the meaning of the princess or the prince?


    Everyone''s heart is turbulent, and everyone knows how much good it will be for the Zhou family if this marriage is completed.


    You bet yourself right. The patriarch of Zhou was overjoyed. He secretly congratulated himself and his wife that they had decided to help Wang. There was a saying that "planting good causes good results". This time, his efforts were not in vain!


    After a short period of surprise, even general Zhou was beaming with joy. During this period of time, many things happened in the mansion, so that he was in a bad mood. Before that, he was still worried about whether Lu''s family had annoyed the princess, so the princess would support Wang and worry more about whether it would affect his own future I didn''t expect a bright future!


    This is a big happy event!


    Wang gave Lu a worried look and frowned: "I don''t know what the master meant? If the master insists on sending Jia''s sister to the temple for a few days, then I will go back to the imperial concubine... "


    How can this be! General Zhou was in a hurry and blurted out, "of course I will go."


    One stroke.


    All the people in the room were very happy, but Lu almost didn''t collapse. I really hope this is a nightmare, and I will wake up in the next moment


    When the moon is full, it will be lost. After twenty years of scenery in the second room, will Fengshui be changed in turn?


    Lu''s heart fell to the bottom.


    After finishing the work, the patriarch of Zhou left happily.


    Later, Wang also saluted general Zhou and said, "master, I will take zhige''er back first."


    "Wait a minute." General Zhou stopped her and said, "Jia''s sister is too plain in everyday life. Take her to jinyufang to get some jewelry, and take her from the public."


    If once upon a time, general Zhou''s good looks on Zhou roujia would have been enough to make Wang excited for a long time. But now, she has been calm, and she just said respectfully, "yes, master."


    General Zhou was very satisfied. It''s a pity that he is not the son of the prince, but he is also the second son of the royal family. He will be the prince''s in laws in the future. He didn''t expect that his dull daughter should be so good-natured.


    Wang took his son back to the yard, handed her the post of nangongyue, and said with a smile in his eyes: "my mother will take you to pick some jewelry for a while."


    Zhou roujia held the post and nodded gently.


    Some people in the Wangs'' house are happy and others are worried. Nangongyue is listening to the rain Pavilion in Zhennan. His servant girl leads him to the octagonal pavilion. From a distance, he can see the old master Fangsi talking and standing beside him a seven or eight year old boy.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Elder brother, you are very lonely in the palace. The younger brother thinks, why don''t you let brother Tao stay here for a few days and talk with you? "


    Old master Fang frowned.He didn''t understand the idea of the fourth younger brother, because he had repeatedly refused to adopt. Therefore, the fourth younger brother wanted to borrow an excuse to leave people behind and keep them. When he set aside his feelings, he would let himself adopt?


    Old master Fang Si did think so. When he was old, he naturally liked his children and grandchildren around his knees. However, Xiao Yi was the only grandson of his eldest brother. He was so old that he didn''t even have a great grandson. If he had a child to talk with and play coquettish all day long, how could he like it. Especially recently, after witnessing the beginning and the end of the succession of Dingyuan general''s office, he can''t wait to ask old master Fang to decide the successor.


    Is not the industry of Dingyuan general''s residence the forerunner by the unimportant partial support?


    Fang''s family is so rich! How can you give it to someone else?


    "Big brother." Old master Fang Si continued to advise You need to teach your grandchildren slowly and painstakingly, so that you can protect yourself in the future... " His meaning is also simple. Old master Fang is old, and it will be too late if he does not adopt it now.


    "Fourth brother..."


    "Grandfather."


    At this time, Nangong Yue came up and gave a salute with a smile.


    Since the birthday banquet of Nanwang in Zhenzhen, old master Fang has repeatedly refused visits from Fang''s family. Today, Mrs. Fang''s fourth wife was able to enter the palace under the banner of meeting her granddaughter. But I didn''t think about it. After entering the mansion, Mrs. Fang Si went to see Aunt Fang, but she took the opportunity to listen to the rain Pavilion.


    This man is in the end the direct younger brother of old master Fang. Of course, the people in the palace dare not stop him.


    Nangong Yue came here in a hurry after he got the report.


    Old master Fang smiles at nangongyue, but he looks helpless.


    Nangong Yue took a look at the little boy with a smile on his lips.


    It''s up to Mr. Fang to decide whether or not he wants to adopt his son or grandson, and who to adopt. At most, she and a Yi will only help and never stop him. However, she will not allow others to "drive the ducks on the shelf" to adopt the coercion.


    Nangong Yue frowned and rebuked the servant: "you are really more and more unruly. How can you let your aunt''s relatives go in and out of the Tingyu Pavilion at will and disturb my grandfather? Can you bear it?"


    The maids in the octagonal pavilion all knelt down, bowed their heads, and said, "forgive me, princess."


    Fang four old gentleman''s face is red, and dissatisfied, he said, "brother, look at your granddaughter, pecking order."


    Old master fang had been bothered by him for a long time and said carelessly, "ah Yue is right. Fourth brother, our Fang family is also a rule-abiding family. You should know that the relatives of my concubine are never relatives. "


    "Big brother!" Fang Si''s chest was dull and painful. He said in disbelief, "brother, don''t forget that you are also Fang! Breaking bones are still connected. Do you look down on me or yourself? "


    "Master Fang Si, be careful." Nangong Yue can''t let him criticize in front of his own face, and his voice said faintly, "if you pass the post to ask my grandfather, it''s natural that you are a guest of Bixiao hall. But if I remember correctly, you are here to see Aunt Fang. Since she is aunt Fang, she is her guest. Bixiaotang is a good place for my guests. If this is said, it will only provoke a joke. "


    "Ah Yue is right," he said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    "Fourth brother, it''s your own decision to send your granddaughter out as a concubine. Our Fang family has been in southern Xinjiang for four hundred years. No matter how hard it was when we first arrived in southern Xinjiang, we never sent out our girls to be concubines. Fourth younger brother, I have been ill for more than ten years. You are responsible for all the important affairs of the family. But I never thought that our Fang family had become so proud of a girl as a concubine. "


    Although old master Fang helped Fang Ziman to be his concubine, how could he have done so if his fourth brother didn''t want to give Fang Ziman to AI Yi.


    First there were three rooms, then four rooms. Each of them sent the girls out to be concubines. There was hardly any integrity in the past.


    Old master Fang sighed a long sigh. He didn''t want to be in charge of it. Just as ah Yue said, he should let the Fang family suffer some hardships and suffer some setbacks. However, seeing that the fourth younger brother arrived, he didn''t know what to do. He really couldn''t help it. He said, "fourth brother, I know that over the years, you''ve worked hard for the honor and disgrace of the Fang family, but you are so kind Why can''t thinking be put on the right path, you... "


    "Enough!" Old master Fang Si stood up. He was so old that he even taught himself as if he was teaching a boy! Over the years, he has been in charge of the important affairs of the Fang family. No one in southern Xinjiang is respectful to him. Even the king of Zhennan will not show him his face.


    I didn''t expect to be humiliated like this now!


    "Good, good..." Old master Fang said angrily, "elder brother, I have a grandson, so I think our Fang family has no face for you! In this case, I will not insult myself! "


    The old master Fang Si said that, and without looking back, he swept away.


    Can just walk out two steps, heard behind him, a woman''s voice with a smile, "old master Fang Si, don''t forget to take your grandson away."


    Old master Fang Si staggered under his feet and angrily turned around and called out, "brother Tao, what are you still doing there? Don''t you see that people don''t welcome you, go away


    Fang Mingtao''s lips are tight. He looks around in the octagonal pavilion, and suddenly runs to nangongyue and pushes her.


    Old master Fang was shocked, "ah Yue!"


    Baihui has been a quick step in front of nangongyue, holding on to Fang Mingtao''s right hand.


    Even if he was a child of seven or eight years old, he almost hurt Nangong Yue, and Baihui would not show mercy. With a push, Fang Mingtao fell to the ground and cried. He pointed to Nangong Yue and yelled, "you bad woman!"


    Seven or eight years old, said to be a child, but how many governors, naturally know what they were brought here for.


    When he was at home, his father and mother told him that as long as he could please this great grandfather, he would have what he wanted in the future. Just now it was clear that he was fine. Although his uncle didn''t pay much attention to him, he didn''t drive him away. It was this woman who came and drove him away!


    "Ah Yue, are you ok?" Old master Fang looked at Nangong Yue anxiously. Then he said with a straight face and no longer any face, "the fourth younger brother said that it was for my good that I should adopt a grandson, and I could rely on him in the future. It is said that Tao Ge''er, who is selected by thousands of people, is intelligent and studious and has excellent conduct Yes, it''s excellent. It turns out to be so excellent! "


    Old master Fang sneered and said, "an heir has made me lie in bed for more than ten years. But the fourth younger brother thinks that I have not suffered enough. He wants to make such a" good character "grandson, so that I can''t afford to lie down at all? My old man is old, but he can''t afford it. The fourth brother should take it back and enjoy it by himself. "


    "Brother, you heard about me." Old master Fang Si is really in a hurry.


    Just now, he was angry that old master fang had been deceiving others. But when he left, he calmed down. He wanted to pretend that he was too angry to leave his grandson. He believed that his brother Tao was smart and Sweet-hearted, and he would certainly be able to coax old man Fang. Unexpectedly, he made such a move!


    Fang Si''s old master glared at Nangong Yue with hatred. He was a real loser! I don''t know how the son of the world would like her!


    Fang Si quickly pulled up his grandson who fell to the ground and explained, "brother Tao is still young. Later... "


    "Not later." Old master Fang waved his hand and said mercilessly, "this is your grandson. It''s your fourth room''s responsibility to teach him etiquette and shame. It''s none of my business. Come and see off


    "The old lady said," Please smile


    It''s really not going well today. It''s just humiliating to wait. Old master Fang Si''s face was dark. He dragged his crying grandson away from his wife who was leading the way. He walked out in a hurry. He heard Nangong Yue''s faint voice: "Baihui. Pass on my life. My father and the king are merciful and allow my aunt''s relatives to visit the mansion, but there must be some rules. In the future, whenever my aunt''s relatives come, let them stay in the Jingyu Pavilion. Don''t walk around, disobey the rules and collide with the master of the mansion. "


    Baihui bent his knees and said, "yes Keep in mind


    Old master Fang Si snorted intentionally, and his steps became heavier and heavier.Yue at the moment, he said to the old master, did not wave his hand


    Nangong Yue sat down beside him and said with a smile, "grandfather, I am not a good man."


    Old master Fang grinned bitterly, shook his head and sighed, "Fang family Ah, Fang family. "


    "Grandfather..."


    Nangong Yue was just about to comfort himself when old master Fang got up and said, "let them go. I''m so old that I can''t manage it. Ah Yue, it''s fine today. Can you push me around for a walk


    "Of course." Nangong Yue replied with a smile and said, "grandfather, the autumn is dry recently. I asked the small kitchen to prepare some scallops. You can use some later..."


    With his granddaughter-in-law concerned, Mr. Fang was very happy. His unhappiness had already been swept away.


    "Ah Yue It''s a pity that Yi can''t eat it there Old master Fang sighed and said, "ah Yi, that child is really pitiful. He has no parents'' pain since he was a child. Now he still has to endure hardships alone. There is no one around him who knows how to be cold or hot..."


    these days, as like as two peas, when she saw her, she urged her to go to the wild goose Ding City in the dark, and it was a very simple look. This came and went, and Nangong Yue''s thoughts became more and more intense.


    Nangong Yue pursed his lips and said, "grandfather, you can use a bowl more on behalf of Yi!"


    Accompany old master Fang to talk and smile. When he used Chuanbei Xueli, he looked a little tired. Nangong Yue went back to his yard.


    She seemed to think of something, and said faintly, "if aunt Fang''s family wants to visit the mansion these days, they all refuse. My grandfather is old and his body is not good. Don''t let these people disturb him


    Baihui agreed and went to give orders.


    Nangongyue, after all, is a daughter-in-law. She has never been in charge of her father-in-law''s backyard, and Xiao Fang''s family is still forbidden. Therefore, the backyard of Zhennan king has always been managed by Wei side imperial concubine recently. If his aunt''s relatives want to visit, they need the permission of Wei side imperial concubine first. However, Wei side imperial concubine is always a clever person, Baihui in the past a little bit, immediately understand.


    The next day, when Mrs. Fang Si Tai comes back to deliver the post, Wei side imperial concubine resolutely refuses.


    Like this, three days passed in a flash.


    In the morning, Zhou Rujia was invited to Bixiao hall.


    "The little girl said hello to the princess."


    Zhou roujia is not a stupid person. What''s more, with her mother''s advice, what''s the meaning of her journey tomorrow.


    Wang has been busy driving since last night, picking clothes and jewelry for Zhou Rujia. Before dawn, she came to urge her to get up early and give her enough time to dress up. As a matter of fact, Zhou Rujia stayed up almost all night. She couldn''t sleep well. She was young and covered up with powder, but she couldn''t see that she was haggard.


    Today''s Zhou Rujia is wearing a pair of white and forged face-to-face shoes with flowers all over the ground, and a long skirt with pink pleats under it. If the shoulders are cut and the waist is plain, the whole person is elegant and elegant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    "Miss Zhou, please have a seat."


    Nangong Yue said kindly, in order to let her not so nervous, specially called Xiao Fei to accompany.


    Zhou roujia sat down solemnly at the head of nangongyue, clasping her hands on her knees, and her handkerchief was crumpled.


    The maids served hot tea and dim sum, and after two words of greetings, Xiao Fei said excitedly, "Miss Zhou, you can see that the stone people are in Luoyue city."


    Zhou Rujia, who had been so nervous that her palms were sweating, lit up her eyes and asked, "is everybody here?"


    "Yes. It just arrived yesterday. " Xiao Fei said with a bent eyebrow and eyes, "it is said that all Shi are good friends of Madame Jiang in Huanxi Pavilion. This time, they are invited by Mrs. Jiang. They will discuss Qin in Huanxi Pavilion in a few days. Would you like to go with us?"


    Shi you, named Shi Qingya, is a master of Qin art in the world.


    The stone family was originally the home of the former dynasty''s Gongxun. After the former dynasty was destroyed, the stone family''s orphans moved back to their ancestral home. Shi Qingya once worshipped famous master Zhang Xianzhi as her teacher. She spent her whole life pondering over the art of Qin. At the age of 16, she combed herself. Over the years, she has traveled all over Dayu to pursue the perfection of Qin art. She has already surpassed her teacher and formed her own school. Now she is a great master of a generation.


    Nangong Yue is good at playing Qin, so after getting the post from Huanxi Pavilion yesterday, she should immediately go down. Xiao Fei was overjoyed after hearing the news. At the moment, Xiao Fei couldn''t help but invite her to go with her when she thought of Miss Zhou as well as Qin.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Xiao. I like Shiyou''s song "apotheosis", which has the meaning of deification and floating... "


    As soon as she talked about the piano, Zhou Rujia fell into a trance and talked with Xiao Fei in a lively way. Her smile also deepened.


    The servant girl sent a snack. Seeing that Zhou roujia was no longer as nervous as she had just been, Nangong Yue turned to the topic and said, "Miss Zhou, have a taste of this camellia cake."


    Zhou roujia looked at the dim sum curiously. The dim sum was made of tea patterns and was pale pink. When she took a bite of the flower, she did not stop.


    Camellia cake is made into a finger square size, one bite at a time, and there will be no fear of falling debris, there is no decency.


    Zhou roujia ate two pieces in a row, and then said with embarrassment: "princess. Is this cake made of Camellia


    "Miss Zhou is really smart." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "now that the camellia are blooming just right, I''ll let people pick some camellia to make snacks. However, now eating this camellia cake, but feel that there is still a lack of some camellia to embellish. I wonder if you could ask the girl to pick some flowers in the yard for me


    Zhou roujia''s body suddenly became a little tense. He guessed the deep meaning of Nangong Yue''s move. He felt uneasy in his heart, but he still got up and stood up to be blessed.


    Nangong Yue makes a sign with his eyes. Magpie is in front of him to guide Zhou roujia. They go out of the small flower hall and gradually go far away


    Xiao Fei looked forward to seeing them go.


    After Nangong Yue visited Dingyuan general''s house last time, Xiao Fei also thought that the marriage was hopeless. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a turning point In her heart, she only hoped that this meeting would be smooth.


    Magpie and a servant girl lead Zhou Rujia and her servants through a veranda and walk along the winding cobblestone path. After a while, the small garden appears in front.


    Last month, Zhou Rujia also came to the small garden to enjoy the flowers at the birthday party of Nanwang. But now it seems that it is another scene. Last month, the camellia here are still in bud. Now they are competing to bloom. At a glance, the branches are thick and the leaves are green, and they are colorful. Occasionally a breeze, the charming sea of flowers swaying with the wind, graceful, bursts of flower fragrance.


    The Camellia in southern Xinjiang is well-known. There are many rare varieties in the garden of Wangfu, such as eighteen bachelor''s degree, hexagonal Dahong, Chidan, zhuangyuanhong, Fei claw Hibiscus If it was usual, Zhou Rou Jia would stop and enjoy it, but now she is a little absent-minded.


    "Miss Zhou, this way, please." Magpie led Zhou roujia around a small lake and came to a flower house. Outside the flower house, there was a field of camellia flowers, and several women in the flower room were waiting.


    As soon as she saw the magpie coming, a lady in green met her and said, "Miss magpie, how did you come? But what do you want from the princess? " As she spoke, she looked at Zhou roujia without a trace. She was secretly curious about the girl''s identity.


    Magpie son says with a smile: "the princess wants to pick some camellia and put them in the Bixiao hall."


    As soon as she heard this, she promptly brought the scissors and the flower basket.


    Magpie sent her mother-in-law away, and accompanied Zhou Rujia to pick and choose along the flower field, and told her about Nangong Yue''s preferences.


    Although Que''er also knows that it is false to let Zhou Rujia come to the small garden to pick flowers today, and that the real purpose is to look at Xiao Luan, the second childe. But since she has found this reason, she has to do enough on the surface.


    Zhou Rujia tries to focus on the camellia. Click and wipe Cut off a branch with branches and leaves of flowers, one after another


    Gradually, Zhou roujia''s impetuous heart also settled down, concentrating on picking camellia. What she chose was not the most blooming and beautiful flowers, but the ones that were half in bloom and half waiting until the flowers that were kept in the vase in the future were in full bloom.Magpie is also cutting flowers. From time to time, she turns her head and looks at Zhou roujia, her eyes tinged with a little smile.


    "Meow --"


    a cat''s bark rang out from the flowers. Zhou Rujia cut a camellia and saw a ball of orange hair flying by the flower field and heading for the Pavilion by the lake


    It''s probably the cat of the people in the mansion. Zhou roujia didn''t think much about it. She quickly withdrew her sight and continued to cut flowers.


    Magpie son also looked up half a circle, thought that he had heard wrong, and put his attention on the Camellia in front of her.


    Xiaoju ran after a green butterfly and ran hard. From time to time, she stretched out her claws to pick up the green butterfly in the air. The butterfly flew slowly, sometimes high and low. I don''t know if she was deliberately teasing Xiaoju.


    "MIWU --"


    the little orange gives out a soft, almost coquettish cry. It flutters to the left and jumps to the right. In the sun, the pupil shrinks into a thin black line in the golden cat''s eye, and the two eyes glow. Except for the green butterfly, there is almost nothing to see.


    She was so happy that she didn''t notice that there was a young woman in a peach red brocade pattern hanging all over the lake in the pavilion beside the lake. The young woman wore a slanting pony bun, inserted a red gold flower hairpin on her head, and wore a peach red camellia flower. It was so beautiful that her snow like skin showed a trace of young women''s unique charm.


    But at the moment, her brow was locked, and she seemed to be in a bad mood. She took a big red camellia in her hand and broke off one petal after another angrily.


    "Gu "Auntie," a servant girl in green beside the young lady carefully advised, "the princess will not let his wife and the old lady come in to see you Why don''t you talk to the Lord? Since you passed, the Lord has always been very fond of you. " In the servant girl''s eyes, the prince naturally loves his master''s son. In addition to Wei''s side concubine, the most common thing the Lord comes to is his own master''s house. There is a saying: "the old man loves his wife". The master is in the prime of his life. People are more delicate than flowers. How can the Lord not cherish them!


    The young woman, Fang Ziman, first brightened her eyes, but then she became depressed and said, "although the Lord is good to me, it''s a matter of the house. I''m afraid that the king''s character will not be in charge of it..." Zhennan Wang likes a clever and sensible woman. She has only been in the palace for half a month, but she has not yet established her foothold in the palace. If she goes to sue her son and concubine rashly, she may leave a bad impression on Zhennan king and fall into the same situation as his aunt Fang. I''m afraid it will take ten times more effort to reverse the situation.


    Isn''t she against her will.


    Thinking about it, Fang Ziman kneaded the camellia into a ball, then threw it on the ground and glared at the red flower, as if looking at the enemy.


    Wei''s family has been in the mansion for so many years, and has not given birth to a baby for the prince. However, he has been occupying the Lord for a long time. It is just a dead man!


    Fang Ziman wanted his grandmother, Mrs. Fang Sitai, and his mother, Mrs. Fang Qi, to come to the palace to give her advice, so she asked her maid to deliver the news. At first, her grandmother and mother came, which made her very happy. However, from the past two days, as soon as the four Fang''s posts were sent into the palace, they were rejected. It must be the imperial concubine who is in charge of the family!


    Obviously, the imperial concubine is because of the fact that she almost married her cousin, so she deliberately embarrassed herself!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    Fang Ziman looked indignant.


    Now that I am the Lord''s man, I would like to temporarily put aside these past enmities and concentrate on the favor of the Lord, so as to consolidate my position in the palace by giving birth to a son and a half daughter. However, even if I don''t want to worry about it, others will still hold on to the old resentment


    "Meow --"


    an excited cat call interrupted Fang Ziman''s thoughts. The next moment, a ball of orange hair ran through the corner of her skirt, leaving several cat''s paw marks stained with gray mud on her white and emerald branches.


    Fang Ziman''s pupils shrank and screamed, "my skirt!"


    Nangong Yue bullied and humiliated himself. He was helpless. Now he even dared to be so rude to himself even a stupid fat cat!


    Hateful, really hateful!


    Xiaoju chases cuidie and jumps to the balustrade bench of the pavilion. It is startled by the scream coming from behind. He turns his round head and looks at the purple vine. His head is crooked and his face is innocent.


    Fang Ziman''s black eyes burst out with angry light, and said to the two servant girls in green beside her: "quick, don''t teach me a good lesson to that stupid cat!"


    Knowing that Fang Ziman was in a bad mood, the two maids answered in a hurry for fear of being angry. They exchanged a look and a gesture. One stood at the entrance of the pavilion, the other bowed slightly, lowering her gravity and carefully approaching Xiaoju


    "Meow --"


    the little orange keenly felt the bad breath they sent out. The tail police felt that it was standing up. On the other side of the railing was the lake water. It could only jump to the side. Suddenly, the maid grabbed a hind leg and pulled it up rudely


    "Meow ow ow..."


    the little orange screamed bitterly, and all the orange hair exploded fluffy, and the other three legs pushed hard in the air.


    Fang Ziman was very happy. The cloud that had been suppressed in her heart dissipated in an instant. She pointed to the lake and said, "throw this stupid cat into the lake for me!"


    The servant girl hesitated for a moment, but she still answered and walked towards her hand At this time, a dark shadow suddenly swooped down from outside the pavilion, accompanied by a loud and clear cry of an eagle. Before the maid responded, she felt as if she had been caught on her head.


    "Ah -" she let out a hysterical scream, reflexively let go of her hands and squatted down, holding her head. The small orange fell down in disorder, but the cat''s balance was so strong that it immediately adjusted its posture in mid air and landed on the ground.


    There was another cry of eagles. The gray Eagle flew towards the exit of the pavilion. Another servant girl also crouched down with her head in her arms and screamed in disgrace.


    This is an eagle!


    If the eagle claw in their own face, light disfigurement, if the eyes are dug out, then the life is not over!


    Xiaoju is not stupid. She takes advantage of this opportunity to run by her servant girl and runs along the blue stone path outside the pavilion.


    Looking at the appearance of the two servant girls, Fang Ziman choked in her chest. Did these animals regard themselves as soft persimmons one or two?


    She gritted her teeth and said angrily, "smash that Eagle down for me!"


    But the eagle!


    The two servant girls hesitated for a moment. Fang Ziman saw this, and rushed to the top of his head, stamped his feet, and said, "you are not going! I''ll go


    She ran out of the pavilion in a hurry. She picked up a stone from the path and ran after the eagle.


    Of course, the servant girl didn''t dare to let Fang Ziman alone, and rushed to catch up: "aunt..."


    A cat and a hawk, several people noisy toward the flower house convenient


    Zhou Rujia and Que''er were originally cutting flowers. When they heard the noise behind them, they couldn''t help but follow the sound.


    Whoosh -


    a ball of orange hair leaped quickly over a cluster of Camellia, and its terrible bounce force was in sharp contrast to its fat body. After landing, Xiaoju did not stop, and flew over magpie''s skirt, almost tripping her.


    "Little orange!"


    The magpie screamed, and the orange hairball stopped not far away. He turned to the magpie and gave a "meow" sound. Maybe it was because of his fright. His ears stretched back like wings and his face was alert.


    "Orange, why are you here?" Magpie said helplessly that what he got was the cat''s call of "meow meow".


    The noise from the front quickly distracts magpie''s attention from Xiaoju. A few feet away, Zhou roujia somehow quarrels with Fang Ziman. Zhou Rujia grabs Fang Ziman''s right wrist, and Fang Ziman grabs a fist sized stone in her right hand. Xiaohui lingers in the air, making unpleasant noises from time to time.


    What the hell is going on here?


    Magpie thought his brain was going to be mushy for a moment, so he ran over.


    Fang Ziman stares at Zhou roujia with red eyes, and is almost mad. This week roujia is just an unwelcome legitimate daughter of Dingyuan general''s house, and now she has a bad reputation. I don''t know when she will enter the door to become a concubine for Xiao Luan. She even dares to do it by herself?! Is this going to turn the sky?"Presumptuous!" Fang Ziman fiercely rebukes the way, trying to get rid of Zhou roujia''s hand.


    Fang Ziman''s servant girl also ran over and said, "Miss Zhou, let go of our aunt! Why should you be rude to the host as a guest? "


    Zhou roujia also knows that Fang Ziman is now the aunt of Zhennan king. In her delicate situation, she should not offend her. If she goes to Zhennan Wang and says that she is not right, it will be bad for her.


    But she couldn''t watch Fang Ziman hit the eagle with a stone. She could only persuade her: "aunt Fang, you should put down the stone in your hand first. If you accidentally hit someone, it will be bad..."


    Aunt Fang These three words stabbed Fang Ziman''s heart like a needle and slapped her hard on her face, which made her feel hot and hot, and her beautiful face was almost distorted. Now even such a poor settlement dare to satirize herself! Dare to look down on yourself!


    "I just don''t let it go, so what?" Fang Ziman said coldly, his voice was getting louder and louder, "I just want to kill that Eagle!"


    She gritted her teeth to two servant girls and said, "don''t pull this bitch away for me!"


    The servant girl Fu saw her two faces, and then she hesitated The voice is low, which shows the lack of confidence.


    Fang Ziman''s face turned white. For a moment, she seemed to be a punctured water bag. She shrunk down, and her arrogance disappeared.


    She followed her servant girl''s sight and saw that Xiao Luan, dressed in Indigo brocade robe, came around from behind a rockery far away and strode towards this side. Her handsome face and upper lip became a straight line.


    Although the four rooms of the Fang family and Xiao Fang''s family can only be regarded as collateral blood relatives, they are all surnamed Fang. Fang Ziman and Xiao Luan have only seen a few faces before, but they are also cousins. In the impression, Xiao Luan is always smiling and very kind, but at the moment, his eyes are full of disgust, as if looking at something dirty.


    "Cousin Luan..." When the purple side trembles, feel aggrieved slightly.


    Zhou roujia''s face was strange. On the one hand, she was amazed by Fang Ziman''s ability to turn over a book, but on the other hand, she was worried about whether she was too reckless. After all, this is Zhennan palace, and Fang Ziman is Xiao Luan''s cousin. If there is a dispute between right and wrong, who will Xiao Luan believe?


    If Xiao Luan believed Fang Ziman, I''m afraid she would have a worse impression on herself


    Many pictures flashed through Zhou Rujia''s mind, including her mother Wang and her second aunt Lu, herself and Zhou rouhui''s sisters Since childhood, as long as the long room and the second room have any differences, every time my father stands in the second room!


    Thinking about it, Zhou Rujia felt a little bitter in her mouth.


    "Aunt Fang..." Xiao Luan looks at Fang Ziman strangely, seems to be a reminder, but also seems a bit embarrassed.


    Hearing the speech, Fang Ziman''s face became dim again. Yes, after that, she could not and was not qualified to call him cousin.


    She bit her lower lip pitifully, pointed to Zhou roujia and said wrongly, "second young master, you must make decisions for me! I don''t know where I got an eagle this week, which almost ruined my face! "


    Xiao Luan''s expression is more and more strange, slowly way: "you say small ash almost destroyed your face?"


    If he had not heard her vowing to kill Xiaohui, he would have thought she was a poor and weak woman.


    Why don''t you go to the Cheng family class to sing?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    Fang Ziman didn''t know it was wrong and nodded.


    Zhou roujia was used to observing the words and expressions in the Zhou mansion. She immediately and acutely realized the deep meaning of Xiao Luan''s tone. Xiao Luan knew the name of the eagle, and her tone even showed a touch of intimacy. Is this the eagle raised by the royal family?


    At this thought, she immediately felt that it was possible.


    The eagle is a raptor. This eagle flies around in the palace without any one, but it doesn''t make any fuss to the servants of the palace. It is obviously used to it.


    It seems that Fang Ziman has hit the iron plate this time.


    Zhou roujia stepped back and let go of Fang Ziman. She was relieved.


    Xiao Luan sighed, and her delicate expression did not know whether she was sympathizing with her or congratulating her. She said, "Auntie Fang, what did you say to kill Xiaohui just now? It''s better not to say it again. If you''re heard by my elder brother Father and king have no idea


    Xiao Luan can be called the eldest brother of course only son Xiao Yi. Fang Ziman was stunned. At first, she didn''t understand why Xiao Luan suddenly mentioned Xiao Yi. But she soon understood: is this eagle raised by Shizi?


    Fang Ziman''s pupil shrinks and stares at her servant girl fiercely. Her eyes seem to be saying, why don''t you tell yourself such an important thing!


    The two servant girls shrunk, their heads drooped, and they were extremely aggrieved.


    They married Fang Ziman into the palace for a few days. Fang Ziman was a concubine again. All the servants of the palace looked higher than the top, and they didn''t care about them at all. They didn''t know much about the affairs in the mansion.


    When things get to this point, they can''t make it any better. Fang Ziman bit his teeth, stroked her dress, and said, "thank you for reminding me. I''ll leave first. " Heart: beating a dog depends on the owner. I can''t do anything about this eagle, but Zhou Rujia Wait for her to enter the mansion for concubine, oneself have the opportunity to deal with her!


    Fang Ziman turned around, covered his ruthlessness in his eyes and walked away straight.


    Xiao Luan whispered in a voice that only he could hear: "women are so troublesome..."


    "Meow meow meow meow meow!"


    A cry of the cat sounded at his feet as if in response to him.


    Xiao Luan looked down and saw the big orange ball spinning around him and Zhou Rujia, shouting excitedly.


    What''s wrong with it?!


    "Fat cat, why are you running here if you don''t stay in yuebiju?" Xiao Luan didn''t have a good temper to say, really don''t understand the sister has nothing to do with a stupid fat cat.


    Fang Ziman, who hasn''t gone far, hears it. His step is slow and his fist is clenched in his sleeve.


    That stupid cat is Xiao Fei''s! Today''s things are not all caused by that stupid cat!


    Fang Ziman clenched her teeth secretly, quickened her pace and went on.


    "Meow, meow, meow..." Small orange affectionately put the small head to Zhou roujia''s skirt edge, to show intimacy.


    Zhou roujia squatted down and tentatively stretched out her hand. Seeing that the cat did not show any resistance, she stroked the cat from its head along its back.


    Xiaoju squints her eyes and lifts her chin slightly. She looks smiling.


    Xiao Luan looked at the scene thoughtfully, and then remembered Zhou Rujia''s way of defending Xiao Hui. She said to herself that she did not mistake the person. She was really gentle and kind


    In the air above them, the little ash gave out a joyful cry, spread his wings and circled again and again. The little orange''s eyes suddenly lit up and chased the shadow of the small ash on the ground, and "meow meow" ran back and forth.


    Xiao Luan was made to laugh, shook her head and said to herself, "you are fat and stupid. I don''t know what your sister likes about you."


    Zhou Rujia is stunned. It turns out that this is Xiao Fei''s cat.


    After circling around in mid air, Xiao Hui flies away in the direction of Bixiao hall. Xiaoju runs after him quickly and quickly disappears


    Xiao Luan looked up without blinking at the flying ash in the sky, and said with a kind of almost infatuated tone: "my little ash is really growing so well..."


    His tone seems to be boasting about his own children, which clearly means, "my family''s eagle is not any eagle can compare with!"


    Zhou roujia''s eyes flashed with a smile, covering her mouth and smiling. This young master Xiao is a little childlike.


    Zhou roujia couldn''t help but think of the day of Zhennan King''s birthday party. Although she knew that Xiao Luan was kind enough to save herself, she could not help complaining about Xiao Luan and why he was meddling in his business. Even if she had a broken head and blood at that time, it was better than her later reputation. She even had a little dark mind, doubting whether xiaoluan was intentional ...


    Until now, the dark haze hovering in my heart finally dissipated.


    Zhou roujia''s smile was more relaxed and clear.


    Xiao Luan reluctantly withdrew her sight and muttered, "if I go to find a daughter-in-law for Xiaohui and give birth to a little eagle, my elder brother should send one to me But Xiaohui''s eyes are so high that even I don''t pay attention to them. Can''t ordinary Eagles enter their eyes? Do you think so? " He looked as if he had broken his heart for his children.On his inquiring eyes, Zhou roujia pondered over the words: "Xiao Hui looks very spiritual..."


    "What do you think?" Xiao Luan''s eyes were shining, "my little ash is smart! I never accept other people''s food, and I know my home. I go out occasionally and come back in two days. "


    Xiao Luan talked incessantly, and Zhou Rujia occasionally responded.


    Magpie''er looks at the couple in silence not far away. People often have the habit of seeing each other before they get married. Although she has never seen it with her own eyes, ordinary unmarried men and women should not look at each other with a certain degree of shame, embarrassment and embarrassment My second son of the family has a wonderful painting style!


    But


    Thinking of the waves just happened, magpie''s mouth slightly hook, heart: this should be regarded as a process, very unexpected, but the outcome is still good.


    Magpie son gave side of small servant girl a wink, that small servant girl immediately quietly retreated.


    After about a cup of tea, Xiao Luan left. After magpie cut several Camellia with Zhou roujia, they went back to the small flower hall with several baskets of Camellia.


    Nangongyue and Xiaofei have heard from the servant girl. Nangongyue knows Xiaohui''s temperament best. He knows that he won''t attack people at will, so he immediately looks for someone to investigate. In the small garden, there were many women and maids who were in charge of sweeping and pruning flowers and trees. They quickly investigated everything that had happened in the pavilion before.


    Xiao Fei is a little surprised. On weekdays, Xiao Hui dislikes Xiaoju and Xiaobai so much, but she doesn''t expect to protect Xiaoju. This kind of short protecting behavior seems very familiar


    Big brother doesn''t know what''s going on?


    Think of, Xiao Fei quietly looked at Nangong Yue, Nangong Yue is smiling to tell the thrush to give small ash add meal.


    When Zhou Jia came back with a basket of tea.


    Compared with when she first came, the smile on her face was much milder, and the anxiety between her eyebrows and eyes was obviously faded, which made Nangong Yue feel relieved.


    Although the marriage was a bit unexpected, Nangong Yue still hoped that he would not match up a pair of bitter couples. Now, it seems that the marriage is going well In the future, Zhou Rujia will have to manage it by himself.


    Zhou roujia said with an open eyebrow: "princess, the tea flowers are blooming beautifully. The little girl has also folded flowers and inserted bottles for her mother at home. Let the little girl try her hand."


    Nangong Yue did not refuse, "thank you very much."


    Zhou Rujia retreated and her servant girl prepared vase and scissors for her.


    "Meow."


    There was a soft cat call at the door. A fat orange cat came in as if nobody was there. When he saw Xiao Fei, he ran straight to her and ran around her feet affectionately.


    Xiao Fei picked up the little orange and put it on her knee. She didn''t mind that its feet were stained with mud, touched its fluffy head and said, "little orange, you are scared."


    "Meow."


    Xiaoju''s eyes narrowed with intoxication.


    Although Xiaoju is just a cat, although the one who doesn''t know is innocent.


    But the cat can walk around the palace at will. Obviously, it is kept by someone. Even if no one keeps it, it is also a life. How can it be thrown into the lake at will. If today is not a small ash to protect, I do not know whether Xiaoju knows swimming, it may not be a small life so gone.


    It''s OK to say that she can protect her shortness. It can''t be settled like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei''s knee with a soft eye, and said, "magpie, pass on my words. Aunt Fang''s servant girl acted rashly and didn''t persuade the master well. She even ran into the guests and fined three months'' monthly money, which was ten tricks. "


    Magpie''s blessing body promised, quit to preach.


    After a while, Zhou roujia came in with a vase. The gorgeous Camellia were made more and more delicate by the elegant white porcelain vase. Xiaofei is lying on the knee of Xiao Fei, the little orange raises his head and cries to her "meow meow", which is very intimate.


    Zhou roujia gave the vase to the maid, went to Xiao Fei, and touched Xiaoju''s chin like her.


    Zhou Fu didn''t have a cat. She didn''t know that the little guy felt so soft and soft that her heart melted.


    "Meow!"


    Zhou roujia and Xiao Fei look at each other and smile, and the atmosphere becomes more harmonious.


    Magpie''er, who had just gone to preach, came back soon. She went quietly to nangongyue and said in her ear, "princess, aunt Fang is crying that she wants to report to the Lord."


    As a daughter-in-law, nangongyue can''t be punished at will, but only punishing her two servant girls is enough to make her shameless. Aunt Fang has just entered the house, because her surname is Fang. The aunt and the people in the mansion are all afraid of it. Such a slap on the face makes her no longer so "detached" in the mansion.


    South palace Yue light a smile, ignore.


    See Wei side imperial concubine to know, Zhennan king does not like to wait on the spoiled and delicate woman. If aunt Fang wants to complain, she will only ask for nothing. What''s more, no matter how confused Zhennan Wang is, she can''t make her son-in-law shameless for her aunt.


    Bixiaotang has been in bixiaotang for a week.


    Nangong Yue took a white jade bracelet and put it on her bright wrist.


    When Zhou Rujia came, she was full of uneasiness and uneasiness about the future. When she went back, she looked at the white jade bracelet between her wrists, but she had a comfortable smile on her lips.


    On that day, Nangong Yue informed the king of Zhennan. The king of Zhennan asked Xiao Luan what he meant and agreed to the marriage.


    The next morning, she went to general Yao''s house in person, invited Mrs. Yao as the matchmaker, proposed marriage for Xiao Luan to Zhou Rujia, the eldest girl of Zhou family, and entrusted Xiao Luan''s Geng tie to her.


    Mrs. Yao is very surprised. Of course, she has heard of the incident that happened during Wang''s birthday party in Zhennan. She thought that, with the Zhou family''s family background, Mr. Xiao''s second eldest son Xiao was only a concubine of elder Zhou''s at most. For this reason, she still felt a little sad. Unexpectedly, she wanted to hire a proper wife.


    No matter what, Mrs. Yao is still cheerful when it should, after seeing off nangongyue, she goes to the Zhou mansion with gifts and formally proposes to Wang.


    It was not until Mrs. Yao made it clear that she wanted to marry, and handed over Xiao Luan''s Geng tie. Wang''s heart was lifted. She accepted it with a smile on her face and gave it to Mrs. Yao.


    After exchanging Geng tie, if there is no accident, the marriage between the two sides is officially settled.


    The next step is to take the Gengtai to join the eight characters and perform the Naji ceremony.


    Of course, the result of the eight characters is a predestined relationship.


    He gave the order to the people of Nanmen.


    The palace was full of joy.


    So, when mingmou went to the kitchen to pass the meal, she learned about it from all kinds of joyful comments. She was shocked and anxious. She didn''t even care about lunch. She went back to Xiaofang in a hurry and told Xiao Fang about it.


    Xiao Fang immediately froze, his lips moved and murmured: "she dares How dare she


    Xiao Fang was also a member of the royal family for more than ten years. She was a well-known family in Luoyue city.


    General Dingyuan is only a fourth grade military officer, and he has no military power. The position of a general is determined by his military merits. General Dingyuan has never been on the battlefield, and where did he get his military achievements? It''s just a leisurely family eating the kindness of our ancestors. How can such a family be worthy of her son?!


    Her Luan elder brother son, but in the future will be the town South King''s person!


    "This bitch!" Xiao Fangshi scolded, "she dare to practice my Luan elder brother son like this! I want to see the Lord, I want to see the Lord! "


    Xiao Fang rushed out in a rage, but before she stepped out of the door, two women stopped in front of her. Their attitude was respectful and their tone was respectful. She only said that the LORD was doomed and his wife was not allowed to go out. Although Xiao Fangshi was abusive and pushing, he just laughed and didn''t step back.


    The servants of the whole courtyard were all changed by the imperial concubine in the name of poor service. It was not easy for the lady to go out. Mingmou and Mingyue had guessed that it would be such a result, but she was not very willing. After all, the lady is the hostess of Zhennan palace. Maybe those servants dare not stop But now it seems that the lady is only making a fool of herself.


    Mother Qi quickly stepped forward and said to her, "madam, don''t worry about those servants."


    Bright eyes and bright moon also returned to God, rebuke a way: "who teaches you the rule, how dare to be rude to the madam."The two women''s faces were flattering, but like two door gods, they did not move a step.


    Xiao Fang was so angry that he felt dull pain in his chest, and his face turned blue and white.


    Mother Qi took Xiao Fang back to the room with half dragging and half pulling, and mingmou quickly closed the door.


    "Madame, you might as well call the second young master." Mother Qi looked at her little Fang''s family painfully. She could not help but propose, "let the second childe talk to the prince. The second young master is the prince''s legitimate son. As long as he doesn''t want to, the prince will not force him."


    The king of Zhennan punished Xiao Fang''s foot restriction, but did not restrict her children''s visit. Therefore, Xiao Fang''s family could not go out, but she could call Xiao Luan over.


    Now there is no other way.


    After a long time of stupidity, Xiao Fang finally nodded and sent mother Qi to do it.


    Soon, Xiao Luan, who was dozing off in the Academy, was called over.


    The gate of the courtyard was closed tightly, but not long after Nangong Yue got the report, he heard Que''er say in a vivid way Princess Shizi, after his wife called the second childe over, she said you were upset and kind-hearted. In order not to let him affect his status, she chose a place to settle down for him. She asked the second young master to go to the prince and refuse the marriage. If she''s a good wife, she''ll have a good voice. As the second son of the southern Prince''s residence, it is not a problem to be a princess! " Speaking of this, magpie son deliberately sold the key son, and asked with a smile: "prince imperial concubine, do you know how the second childe came back?"


    Nangong Yue was very interested and said with a smile, "tell me about it."


    Other servant girls in the room are also expectant to urge magpie son to say quickly.


    The magpie said with a bent eyebrow The second young master said that he thought Miss Zhou was very good. When she was around, Xiao Hui would let him get close to her. Maybe he would let him touch her in the future. "


    Nangong Yue chuckled.


    Several servant girls even gave out a silver bell like laugh.


    On that day, magpie, who accompanied Zhou roujia to the garden to cut camellia, came back and said, "Xiao Hui later flew to the branch and looked at Miss Zhou for a long time. Xiao Luan happened to be there at that time, which made him happy for a long time.


    The thrush pursed his lips and said with a smile: "the second childe is really interesting."


    "Not really." Magpie''er said, "the lady was angry and cried for chest pain. She took up the cup and smashed it on the second childe. The second childe could not avoid being hit several times. The main courtyard is still in turmoil."


    No matter how Xiao Fang''s family makes trouble, she can''t protect herself now, and she can''t direct Xiao Luan''s marriage any more.


    Xiao Luan''s marriage was carried out step by step according to the "three books and six rites".


    After the ceremony of Naji, Nangong Yue chose a auspicious day, the eighth day of December, when he would make a small ceremony to the Zhou family.


    It''s only more than a month. Many things need to be prepared one by one.


    A few days later, the first batch of medicine was ready.


    As a result, it would be a waste of time to wait for the medicines to be prepared together before they were sent to the camp. Nangong Yue ordered every 10000 pills as a batch and delivered them in batches.


    Knowing that the medicine was ready, Nangong Yue went to three pharmacies to collect the goods.


    This time, she went out in a zhulun car, and every time she went to a shop, the boss and his partner would greet her outside.


    Huichuntang, Deji Hall


    Nangong Yue checked the goods one by one. He stayed in every drugstore for an hour, and finally arrived at Lijia pharmacy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    "Princess Shizi, here are ten thousand pills. Please check them." Boss Li, with a flattering smile on his face, said in a flattering way, "master Hu''s pharmaceutical techniques are first-class. This pill will never have any problems."


    Nangong Yue, with a smile in his jaw, took a porcelain vase, opened it and sniffed it under his nose.


    An almost indistinguishable odor poured into the nose.


    This Indigo is not only very similar in appearance to galanga, but also has a smell. In addition, it has been made into pills with so many medicinal materials, which makes it difficult for even her to distinguish.


    Yue said, still satisfied, the boss continued to make medicine


    "Yes! Yes! Don''t worry, princess. Even if my shop is closed, I will never miss your business. "


    Boss Li''s heart is very happy. He has been doing business with his son''s concubine for the past few months. Although he has a small profit, he can''t stand a large amount of money. Only a few months is enough for the income of this shop in the past two or three years. What''s more, this time, shizifei was directly under the name of the southern Xinjiang army. There were only three shops in Luoyue city that could make medicine for the army. This was a glory and reputation that could not be exchanged for silver!


    The common people are looking at it. These days, his family''s business is simply endless.


    "Boss Li should understand that this medicine is for military use. Zhennan Wangfu will deliver the medicine on time. If it is missing, you can send people back and forth at any time. Just a little... " Nangong Yue raised his finger and said, "you can''t buy Herbs by yourself, do you know?"


    Her face did not have the usual gentle and Xi smile, but with a high-ranking momentum, boss Li can not help but say: "small understand."


    Nangong Yue smile, "trouble benefit boss." In a similar way, she lit all the three pharmacies one by one. Of course, there were also dark guards watching day and night.


    After Nangong Yue tested the medicine, boss Li personally sent her out.


    Sitting on the Zhu wheel car, Nangong Yue leaned over and sat in silence.


    After a while, she opened her mouth and told Baihui, "when you go back, let Zhu Xing and Zhou Dacheng send all these medicines to Luoyue City camp. Tell Zhou Dacheng that all the porcelain vases must not be mixed up. When they arrive at yandingcheng, they must hand them over to AI Yi in person together with my letter. They must not pass through other people''s hands. "


    Baihui solemnly agreed.


    The red wheel cart moved smoothly.


    At this time, a figure came out of the shadow. It was a middle-aged man who looked unimportant. He watched the carriage leave in silence and said: it''s done!


    The middle-aged man did not immediately act rashly, but went to a teahouse near the city gate and sat on the second floor of the teahouse, paying attention to the movement below.


    This ride was half a day''s work, until a carriage with the seal of Bixiao hall galloped out of the gate.


    For this mission, he paid close attention to the process of delivering medicine to Zhennan Wangfu. Generally, servant girls went to the drugstore to get the medicine. However, they were sent to Luoyue City camp by Bixiao hall, and then escorted to the front by soldiers.


    And the man who had been in charge of escorting the medicine also recognized that he was driving the carriage now.


    The middle-aged man took up his tea cup, drank it out, took out some copper plates and threw them on the table, and left the city in a hurry.


    An hour later, he arrived at a small village on the outskirts of the city.


    A peasant like man led him in. The man who was sitting there drinking tea was the gold boss of qianjintang!


    "My Lord, it''s done!"


    The middle-aged man kept staring at himself for several days and reported to boss Jin.


    Boss Jin was overjoyed. He waved people back to Luoyue city to keep their eyes on him. Then he went to the study and wrote a letter with all his might. He put his pen aside and checked the letter.


    If someone else is here, you will find that the writing on this letter is not Da Yu''s, but a strange and twisted tadpole.


    Boss Kim murmured in a voice that only he could hear Everything goes well. The first batch of medicine has been made and will be sent to the South Xinjiang army soon... "


    After drying the ink, boss Jin carefully folded the thin silk paper into a small bamboo tube, sealed it with wax, and went to a birdcage.


    In the iron cage, three gray pigeons coo and flap their wings from time to time, all in high spirits.


    After a while, a gray pigeon flew out of Chuang Tzu. The higher it flew, it soon became a fuzzy gray spot


    Boss Jin watched the gray pigeon go away and thought: I will surely make great achievements this time. I will not have to endure in the ghost place of Southern Xinjiang when I return home in the future


    Last time the nine kings came, they said that they wanted to take over the affairs here. They deserved a lot of money. They were afraid that all their efforts over the years had been made for others. Fortunately, the nine kings had not taken over, they planted first.


    Boss Jin clenched his fist, and his years of lurking finally came to this day


    After thinking about the future, boss Jin gradually calmed down and frowned slightly.Calculate the day, I have not received the pigeon letter from the commander for a long time. Is it the coach''s plan to change?


    It''s impossible.


    Boss Jin immediately rejected this possibility. His disguise could never be seen through, let alone replaced. It took him many years to achieve it. Now the plan is going so smoothly. As long as it goes on, the southern Xinjiang army will surely die, and his first achievement will be guaranteed!


    Don''t mess yourself up!


    Boss Jin advised himself in his heart.


    At this time, a servant''s respectful voice sounded outside the door: "my Lord, the patrolman has caught a woman, sneaking around."


    Mr. Jin''s heart "cluttered" for a moment. As soon as he was about to ask a clear question, he listened to the servant again I don''t know which family''s girl ran away from home... "


    The startled boss Jin sneered and said, "lock her up and be a medicine man."


    In case the woman overhears or sees something, it''s a big trouble, what''s more, the medicine man who sent him to the door is not in vain! Although he is a little older, the drug is too strong for a child to bear. If he dies, he is afraid that he can''t get the results he wants and wastes his medicine in vain. This woman came just in time.


    "Yes, my Lord." Outside was a boy in a short fight in green. After answering, he hurried to Zhuangzi.


    Behind the gate of Chuang Tzu, two men in short combat in grey clothes were escorting a girl described as a mess from left to right. The girl''s blue dress was a little messy, and her head had been disordered like a bird''s nest, and her mouth was stuffed with a large group of gray dishcloth. She looked pale and tried to shout for help, but she could not make any sound, only the sound of "wuwuwu" in her mouth.


    "My Lord said, lock this woman up!" The boy made a significant increase in the volume on the word "off".


    The two men in gray understood it immediately. After answering, they wanted to take the girl down.


    The girl wriggled wildly, and her mouth made a sound of "purring". If they took off the cloth in her mouth, they would hear what she was saying: "presumptuous! Let me go. I''m a girl from Zhennan palace! "


    But now Qiao Ruolan''s words are only her own ability to understand, let her struggle, or easily by the two men in the air.


    Qiao Ruolan''s heart was full of fear, and he didn''t understand how he was so unlucky.


    She managed to escape from the shabby place of Shuyao women''s yard with her servant girl Xianer. Unexpectedly, the coachman hired wanted to kill and rob money on the way. She was so envious that she could escape.


    After that, she did not dare to hire a carriage any more. She had to walk all the way. Only she knew the difficulties.


    Finally, she got to the outskirts of Luoyue, but she lost her way in the mountains and met the gang of bandits!


    What are they going to do about themselves?


    Do you want to leave yourself as a lady of the stronghold?!


    Qiao Ruolan wanted to be more and more afraid, and her limbs struggled more and more crazy. She was soon taken into a small yard. A woman who was guarding the door gave her a cold look and opened the heavy padlock on the door.


    "Creak --" the wooden door opened, and there was a strange smell coming out of the door, which seemed to be mixed with sweat, medicine, mildew and so on.


    When Qiao Ruolan had suffered such a crime, he felt sick when he heard of it. Even in Shuyao women''s Hospital, Mr. Shan Changhe punished himself, but at most, he locked himself in a deserted Buddhist hall


    In a kind of despair, Qiao Ruolan was pushed in by the woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    Outside came the sound of padlock and chain collision, and the door was locked again.


    When her hands were free again, jorolan couldn''t wait to tear off the dishcloth in her mouth, clapped the door plate wildly, and cried hysterically: "let me out! Let me out! Do you know who I am? I am... "


    "Big sister..."


    A young girl''s voice suddenly sounded behind Qiao Ruolan. Qiao felt that there was a lot of noise behind her. It seemed that many people were hiding behind her, no, or this room.


    Qiao Ruolan''s heart suddenly raised, took a deep breath, and turned around in terror.


    Behind her, less than a foot away from her, there were dozens of people, men and women, all of whom were children, and the oldest one seemed to be no more than ten years old.


    Each of them was pale and thin, ragged and dirty as if they could rub out a few layers of mud.


    A girl with a round face stepped forward and comforted her: "big sister, it''s OK. If you are obedient here, you can eat steamed bread


    "Stay away from me!" Qiao Ruolan''s brow was locked, and her face showed a look of disgust. She wanted to step back a few steps, but behind her was the door panel.


    The girl thought Qiao Ruolan was afraid. She gave her a kind smile, revealed a pair of lovely dimples, and said, "sister, don''t be afraid. We can''t go out, but no one will beat us or make us hungry. As long as you listen, you''ll be all right. "


    The children opened a pair of black bright eyes, and looked at Qiao Ruolan without blinking, as if they were saying, it''s OK.


    Qiao Ruolan was close to the door behind him and looked around. He saw that there was no furniture in the room. There were straw mats on the floor. It was obviously a place for children to sleep. In the corner, there was a toilet with paint off. A stench came from that direction It''s hard. Is it to let her go to the toilet here?


    Qiao Ruolan''s eyes were wide open, and he fell down in front of him.


    Nightmare, all this must be false!


    "Big sister..."


    In the girl''s nervous shouts, Qiao Ruolan lost consciousness and knew nothing.


    What she didn''t know was that there were two people lurking around outside Chuang Tzu, watching all the time. At this time, two people in the rear of Zhuangzi and after the meeting, one of them continued to stay, the other rushed to Luoyue city.


    Things have changed. Qiao Biao unexpectedly ran into Chuang Tzu by accident, and she was caught by the people in Chuang Tzu!


    Oh!


    Dark Wei sighs silently in his heart. When he saw Qiao Ruolan appear nearby, he originally thought whether he was dizzy with one hand, and then he bundled a bundle and threw it into the back lane of Qiao''s house. However, the people in Chuang Tzu just appeared, and he had to hide


    However, if something goes wrong, we have to report back to the master.


    The black steed galloped into the city and arrived at Zhennan palace before noon However, Nangong Yue was not in the mansion. After Zhu Xing got the report, he rushed to Huanxi Pavilion.


    Today is the day when Shiyou discuss Qin in Huanxi Pavilion.


    There are two buildings in Huanxi Pavilion. The building facing the street in front of it is a normal place for guests. The room in the back yard is often used by ladies and girls to hold various kinds of small banquets. Occasionally, Mrs. Jiang, the owner of Huanxi Pavilion, also presides over some elegant events such as painting and calligraphy appreciation, just like today''s discussion on the piano.


    Although Huanxi Pavilion still welcomed guests today, the backyard was temporarily closed and the door was closed. Only a few distinguished guests who had received the post sent by Mrs. Jiang could enter and discuss the piano with Shi Qingya.


    On the piano playing in the lobby on the first floor of the back room, Mrs. Jiang specially rearranged the hall, making it more elegant and quiet.


    At the moment, the north side of the hall opens to several windows in the back courtyard. On the high foot flower table in the corner, there are a pair of blue and white official vase with several fresh blooming camellia. In the hall, there is a Guqin on a rosewood table. Beside the piano table, there is a huge brass fumigation stove. The fragrance curls up in the whole hall, which makes the listener''s heart calm down.


    A pair of plain hands that are as beautiful as white jade are brushing on a Jiao Wei Qin. Behind the piano, a woman who seems to be over 40 years old is wearing a moon white willow stick. She is plain and elegant. However, what attracts the most attention is that she refers to the clear, melodious, clear and reverberating sound In the lobby, people''s heartstrings are affected, and everyone is listening attentively


    When the pair of plain hands touched the strings for the last time, the sound of the instrument stopped quietly. There was silence in the hall for a moment. For a long time, a lady stroked her hands and said, "what a piece of" apotheosis guide ", it deserves the reputation


    One after another in praise of the sound, do not know when to go out of Baihui quietly back, she whispered to nangongyue, nangongyue excuse to change clothes with her on the second floor of an elegant seat.


    In the elegant seat, only nangongyue and Baihui are in. Because this matter is of great importance, others are sent out, leaving magpie to guard outside, and no one is allowed to approach.


    "Princess Shizi, the dark Wei replied that Qiao Biao had fallen into the hands of boss Jin more than an hour ago..." Baihui first talked about the key points, and then told the story of the dark Wei''s reply, without any contempt or criticism For a while, she was the only voice in the throne.Then she presented a pearl hairpin found by the dark guard.


    It has been several days since Qiao Ruolan was lost from Shuyao women''s hospital. It is related to Qiao Ruolan''s reputation. Zhennan Wang only sent people to investigate secretly. Nangong Yue was so happy that he didn''t know, so as to save trouble. Who would have thought that Qiao Ruolan ran into the "wolf''s nest"?! Nangong Yue''s expression is somewhat complicated, drooping his eyes and meditating.


    "Baihui..." Nangong Yue seems to have made a decision, raised his head and ordered Baihui.


    Baihui''s face was dignified, and then he stepped back.


    Nangong Yue and magpie son went down the stairs again, their expression was not clear.


    After knowing the existence of Chuang Tzu from Xiaoya''s mouth, Nangong Yue sent a secret guard to investigate around Luoyue city. It took several days to find the humble Zhuangzi.


    Chuang Tzu is not big. On the surface, just like ordinary Chuang Tzu, it grows some crops and raises a few chickens and ducks. On weekdays, there are few people coming and going. It is very remote.


    But after the investigation, the dark Wei replied that there were more than a dozen children of the same age as Xiaoya in Chuang Tzu. Of course, they were not raised for nothing, but were raised as drug testing agents!


    Just as she tried medicine with mice, it was human beings in this Chuang Tzu!


    After learning about this, Nangong Yue always wanted to save the children who were locked in. However, because the affair of boss Jin involved the army of Southern Xinjiang and millions of people in southern Xinjiang, she did not dare or could not easily frighten the snake.


    Now Qiao Ruolan has given her a chance.


    In the lobby, there is a piece of piano sound, melodious and clear, like the fragrance of flowers brushing my heart


    This is


    Nangong Yue''s heart moved. When she came down the stairs to the first floor lobby, the corners of her mouth had been stained with a smile.


    Xiao Fei, who had been sitting beside her, was no longer in her own seat.


    Nangong Yue sat down and looked into the hall. Xiao Fei, who was wearing a piece of blue lake and pomegranate flower embroidery, was sitting behind the case of Huali Muqin. She was absorbed in looking at the Jiao Wei Qin in front of her. Her slender white fingers stroked the strings skillfully. The sound was smooth and pleasant, and it was as beautiful as a picture of a lady


    Nangong Yue smile more and more thick, put aside the previous disturbance, let himself temporarily immersed in the beautiful and familiar music.


    After a while, the sound of the piano is getting louder and louder, and the climax begins. People''s emotions are also affected by it Just then, there was a noise in the direction of the courtyard at the entrance.


    Many of the ladies and girls who had closed their eyes to listen opened their eyes and frowned slightly.


    As the host, Mrs. Jiang was not happy. She winked at a middle-aged woman beside her, and the woman immediately turned her head.


    In the courtyard, a woman guarding the back door is arguing with a green maid holding a big red post. Behind the maid stands a girl wearing emerald green twisted flowers and carved silk buttresses.


    "Why can''t my girl go in?" The servant girl in green tried to push away the old lady, "can''t you say that this post is still fake?"


    The old lady explained in a sweat: "this girl, although your post is true, the piano club inside has already started. Everyone is playing the piano inside. It''s really inappropriate to interrupt rashly at this time..."


    "Do you think everyone is playing the piano inside?" The girl in green suddenly made a voice and sarcastically interrupted the woman. She had a face of melon seeds, eyes like autumn water, and a beautiful face, but her little white face showed a trace of arrogance, which was not easy to get close to.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    Mrs. Jiang sent a post with a definite time. Of course, the girl knew that she was late, but she was new to Luoyue city and was not familiar with the road nearby. Her cousin told her that it would be almost half an hour ahead of time to go out. She believed it, but she was a little late.


    She knew that she was in trouble, so at first she asked her servant girl to talk to each other, but she didn''t think that she was a fool. She had to talk to her. She put on airs, and now she is still talking nonsense!


    Although she did not see who was playing the piano in the room at the moment, she could be sure that the player was not Shi Qingya. She had the honor to hear Shi Qingya''s music once before when she was in the south of the Yangtze River. Rao thinks that she is excellent at playing the piano. Compared with Shi, who has been pursuing the perfection of Qin art all his life, she is still far away from him.


    So two days ago, she heard that Shi Qingya came to Luoyue city. She just begged for a post from her cousin and came here by herself I didn''t expect to get caught in a cousin''s trap!


    My cousin doesn''t want her to participate in the piano discussion, but she has to go in! A haze flashed in Chang''s eyes.


    Now the player''s piano skill is OK among young ladies, but he is not as good as himself, not to mention Shi.


    At this time, the woman sent by Mrs. Jiang stepped forward and went to her wife''s side. She said with a smile, "this girl, it''s rude. Can I have a look at the girl''s post? "


    Seeing the woman coming, the old woman took a deep breath of relief and retreated to one side.


    The servant girl gave the woman the red card. The woman quickly glanced at the post and said in her heart that it was a girl from Changfu In fact, no matter where the government is, most of the residences that receive the post, they can''t afford to offend them. However, they can''t put the shelf too low and let the other party do what they want. In the end, they look down on Huanxi Pavilion and make other visitors unhappy today.


    "Miss Chang," the woman said politely, "please follow me."


    The woman led the way in front of her. Chang and the maid in green followed her. When she passed by, the servant girl in green gave the other party a cold snort of disdain.


    When the guests in the hall saw that the woman had brought someone in, they looked at Miss Chang one after another, and then immediately took back their eyes. Most of them were not satisfied with it. They thought, "this girl looks very pale, and I don''t know which government girl has such a big airs.". I arrived late, but I still have the audacity to make trouble outside!


    The woman had already indicated to the servant girl in the hall to move the chair and table again. At this time, it would not be a good position. She was behind several rows of female guests.


    Miss Chang frowned slightly, but she also knew that she was late after all. First of all, she was in trouble. At this time, if she went to argue about something, it would be her fault.


    Chang is not happy in her heart, but she still sits down quietly. The servant girl of Huanxi Pavilion immediately offered her tea and refreshments, and then retreated to one side.


    At this time, the sound of the piano becomes more and more soothing, like a mountain stream flowing slowly, and then it becomes lighter and lighter, until it disappears in the air


    There was no sound in the hall for a long time. Mrs. Jiang was the first to clap her hands and praise: "this song is good, and Miss Xiao''s piano skill is also good. I''m sorry to be ignorant of it. Miss Xiao''s music seems to have never been heard of before."


    Then another lady nodded: "it''s not only that Mrs. Jiang has never heard of it. Mrs. Wang and I have never heard of it."


    Hearing this, Chang, who was sitting in the corner of the hall, could not help but raise her eyes and look at Mrs. Jiang''s direction. She said in her heart: This is the master of Huanxi Pavilion. No wonder she is so flattering.


    Xiao Fei said with a smile: "my song is a piece of music that I found by chance from a bookshop."


    "I see." Mrs. Jiang sighed. She noticed that Shi Qingya seemed to be thinking. She asked, "what do you think of Miss Xiao?"


    Shi Qingya pondered and looked at Xiao Fei. Of course, she knew Xiao Fei''s identity, but she was neither humble nor arrogant. She said slowly, "what''s missing from this song, girl?"


    For a moment, people in the hall whispered to each other and did not understand what Shi Qingya meant. Zhou roujia was invigorated because he knew the origin of the song.


    Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei with a smile in his eyes. Seeing that her eyes were bright, he stood up and respectfully blessed Shi Qingya. Then he said, "master Shi, this song is actually a music for Piano and Flute Ensemble..."


    Listen, everyone is suddenly enlightened, but it is difficult for strange stone to say "what is missing". It turns out that there is no "Xiao Sheng".


    Shi Qingya really deserves the reputation!


    The eyes of the guests were all full of interest, and the eyes of everyone who looked at the piano art became more and more reverent.


    Xiao Fei continued: "this music was originally a remnant of music. It took my sister-in-law and me a long time to recover it. Today, I specially play this music. I also want to take this rare opportunity to ask you for advice."


    When she said this, many eyes in the lobby turned to Nangong Yue, thinking: in this way, shizifei must also be a master of the piano art.


    Those who are active in thinking about how to go along with her in the future.


    Some guests couldn''t help but look at Zhou roujia, who was on the right hand of Nangong Yue, and their mood was more complicated. Seeing that Zhou Rujia is so close to his concubine and Xiaoda, it must be a gesture of the Zhennan palace and a kind of value for the marriage of the second son of Xiao. The lady Zhou of Dingyuan general''s mansion did not know what kind of bad luck she had taken. She actually wanted to marry into Zhennan palace to be the second young lady!Some young girls have a subtle and sour feeling in their hearts. They used to sympathize with this girl, but soon they will look up to each other.


    In contrast, Shi Qingya didn''t care about nangongyue. She looked at Xiao Fei''s eyes and was obviously interested in her fragmentary music. She was about to speak, but a clear female voice suddenly said, "Miss Xiao, with all due respect, today we are here to listen to Shi''s discussion on Qin, not your personal place to ask for music scores..."


    For a moment, the hall was quiet, and all the people''s eyes were focused on a girl in green, who was Chang.


    Chang raised her chin and suppressed her eagerness: when she went up to play a song, she would let all the guests present know her talent name! What talented women can there be in southern Xinjiang? She is known as Chang Huanwei, the three most talented women in the south of the Yangtze River.


    The eyes of the guests were all strange. A touch of irony flashed in the eyes of those shrewd ladies. They said: I don''t know where she came from. She dares to make a lot of empty words here before she knows the identity of Miss Xiao. Although it seems to be smart, in fact, it''s just a sword that goes to the wrong side and makes a fuss.


    Chang Huanwei was proud of herself, but the eyes of all the guests were strange. For a moment, she had no bottom in her heart. However, she still said to herself that what she said stood a word of "Li"!


    Xiao Fei was stunned. In her opinion, the discussion of Qin is not only about playing skills, but also about music scores. Masters like Shiyou will benefit a lot from their understanding of music scores.


    If Xiao Fei in the past would like to argue with that girl Chang here, but now she knows that the protagonist of today is Shi Qingya. If she makes a lot of empty words here, she will only win the host and the guests, but will be disrespectful to Shi Qingya.


    Xiao Fei smiles and pushes the boat along the river: "Miss Chang said so. I''ll come to see you again some other day. "


    Chang Huanwei didn''t say anything more, and a touch of complacency flashed in her eyes.


    Shi Qingya was stunned for a moment and nodded: "Miss Xiao, I still have to stay in Luoyue city for a few days. Why don''t I go to the palace to visit the girl and the imperial concubine some other day?"


    There was an uproar.


    If the words just came from the mouth of ordinary people, I''m afraid that many people will be disgusted. This person flatters Zhennan palace so much. It''s flattering!


    However, the stone master is different. She has studied the piano art all her life, and even combed herself for it. All the literati in Dayu know that Shi Qingya is a person of noble nature. She believes that "wealth and wealth can not be lewd, poverty can not be moved, and power can not be bent". Therefore, she can be called "everyone" as a daughter.


    Shi Qingya is willing to go to the palace to discuss Qin with Xiao Fei, which is the biggest affirmation of Xiao Fei.


    "Wang Wei" and "Shifu" have been echoed in her mind. Can you say that Miss Xiao is a girl from the palace?


    Chang Huanwei''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot. In the final analysis, she was late today and didn''t know the identity of Miss Xiao, so she just offended people.


    Chang Huanwei felt regretful, ashamed and angry. She felt that all the people present were looking at her with scornful eyes, making her restless. Later, she could not remember how she had survived until the end of the discussion on the piano


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei had lunch in Huanxi Pavilion. When they returned to the mansion, they had already passed the Shenshi.


    When the carriage just turned into the lane where the king''s residence was located, she saw a crowd of people moving. Xiao Fei didn''t know what was going on. She lifted the curtain and looked out. She asked, "sister-in-law, what''s going on outside?"


    Nangong Yue guessed that at this time, Qiao Ruolan should also be brought back, but I don''t know how to cause so many onlookers.


    After Nangong Yue gave an order, Baihui got out of the car to have a look. After a while, she went back to the carriage and reported to him, "princess, it''s Qiao Biao''s coming..." She hesitated to take a look at Xiao Fei, and Nangong Yue immediately understood that it was not easy to say in front of Xiao Fei, a girl who had not been released from the cabinet.


    Xiao Fei looks at Baihui in a daze.


    Nangong Yue slightly droops the eye, ponders for a moment, said: "you say to go on."


    "Yes." Baihui answered and said, "according to the onlookers, a quarter of an hour ago, general Tang Qinghong personally brought a carriage to the house. While waiting for the door, Qiao Biao rushed from the carriage, crying and madness. Later, general Tang Qinghong personally restrained the man and sent him back to the carriage. At that time, many people saw it. "


    Xiao Fei eyebrow tiny Cu, displeased ground says: "Qiao Biao elder sister this is how?"


    She also heard the news that Qiao Ruolan had escaped from Shuyao women''s Hospital, but she didn''t understand how this had happened.


    It''s too unruly!


    "Go back to the house first."


    Nangong Yue came out today in a Zhu wheel car. If he stayed any longer, he might attract the attention of the onlookers.


    From the East Street gate back to Bixiao hall, nangongyue let Baihui go to the front yard and asked about the process.


    After sending Xiao Fei away, Baihui comes back and reports


    After getting Nangong Yue''s order, Zhu Xing arranged for someone to take Qiao Ruolan''s Pearl hairpin to pawn. These days, because Qiao Ruolan''s whereabouts are unknown, the king of Zhennan ordered the government to find someone to draw the clothes and jewelry that Qiao Ruolan wore when she was missing, and distribute them to pawnshops, inns, teahouses and other places in the towns near Shuyao women''s yard, including Luoyue city. Therefore, as soon as the Pearl hairpin was sent to the pawnshop, it was recognized, and then Tang Qinghong came.


    The pawnbroker with the Pearl hairpin insisted that it was found outside the city. Of course, Tang Qinghong didn''t believe it, so he ordered him to take him there.


    So he led the man to Chuang Tzu


    ¡°¡­¡­ Zhu Xing said that he deliberately let the dark guard beat the grass and scare the snake. Boss Jin and others fled early, leaving only some women who did not know the bottom line. " Baihui said, "I''m afraid boss Jin will only regret that he mistakenly arrested a medicine man, but will not arouse his suspicion."


    Nangong Yue jaw first way: "this time really must thank Qiao big girl, otherwise these children also don''t know how much to suffer." She couldn''t help but sigh at the thought.


    Baihui continued to reply: "when general Tang found Qiao Biao in Chuang Tzu, she had been given medicine and was in a daze. General Tang did not dare to find a doctor at will, so he had to rush her back to the palace to find a good doctor. At the door is also because of the drug effect has not passed will be such a loss of state. Previously, general Tang was busy sending back Qiao Biao girl, and only ordered his soldiers to inform the government. Zhu Xing said that at present, the government officials have arrived and taken over the children inside. The dark guards will keep watching. There won''t be any mistakes


    Nangong Yue nodded and praised, "well done."


    "Princess." Qiao Zhi said, "Mrs. Qiao is not going to treat you with Mrs. Wang Zhi''s heart, but she won''t let you have a look at her. Qiao Biao was a little confused just now. After the injection, Dr. Sun of the good doctor''s Hospital passed out


    Nangong Yue asked, "what does Dr. Sun say?"


    "Old doctor Sun said that Qiao Biao took a kind of medicine that hurt her mind. Fortunately, she didn''t take much medicine, so after the medicine, she would wake up."


    Nangong Yue nodded and didn''t ask any more questions. He thought that Qiao Ruolan was only arrested for several hours. The so-called medicine man should be gradual. But the general damage to the mind of the drug, its efficacy will be more violent, I am afraid it will cause a lot of sequelae.


    When Qiao Ruolan escaped from Shuyao women''s Hospital, she should have thought that if there was a slight mistake in her family, her reputation would be destroyed, and her life would be hard to protect. But she still escaped.


    So now, it''s time for her to pay the price.


    South palace Yue only let magpie son continue to stare at Zhi LAN courtyard, no longer to care about the Qiao family.


    In Zhilan hospital, Qiao Ruolan, who had been sleeping for a day and a night, finally woke up. She opened her eyes a little blankly and looked around her, until the voice of Mrs. Qiao''s surprise was heard in her ear Sister LAN, great, you finally wake up! Sister LAN


    "Niang..." Qiao Ruolan uttered a weak groan and tried to turn her head to look at it. When she saw Mrs. Qiao sitting in front of her bed, she got excited and tried to sit up. "Mother, mother!"


    "Sister LAN, my sister LAN." Mrs. Joe cried with joy, "you are awake at last."Qiao Ruolan''s eyes twinkled with tears. She began to sob. She sobbed and cried wrongly. She threw herself into Mrs. Qiao''s arms: "mother..."


    Mrs. Qiao hugged her daughter with heartache and cried and said, "you little enemy, why are you running out of the women''s yard alone! If anything happens to you, what will happen to your mother? "


    Since Qiao Ruolan''s whereabouts are unknown, Mrs. Qiao hasn''t had a good night''s sleep, and she is worried every day.


    Qiao Ruolan was even more aggrieved. He sobbed and complained to him: "I''m sorry Niang, the gentlemen of the women''s court are always fighting with their hands and standing still, or they will shut me up in the Buddhist hall alone. I can''t stay for a day! "


    When Qiao Ruolan grew up, she was the niece of Zhennan King''s legitimate niece. She was the beautiful girl of heaven. She was the focus of public attention wherever she went before she came to Nanjiang. How could Qiao Ruolan accept this situation.


    So she resisted.


    When she was beaten for the first time, she pushed away the executioner, but she was hungry all day and night.


    Later, she was treated more and more harshly.


    Jo LAN couldn''t bear to escape.


    Qiao Ruolan sobbed and brought his grievance and torture together in the women''s yard. Mrs. Qiao was extremely distressed. She wanted to scold her daughter for being too reckless, but she was reluctant to scold her. She choked up and down in her chest. She could only say, "sister LAN, don''t be so rash in the future. Fortunately you are lucky this time, otherwise What should I do with my mother? "


    Qiao Ruolan sobbed twice, bit his lower lip, and did not speak. In his ear, he heard Mrs. Qiao say in a garrulous way: -- You say you are such a big girl, how can you still be so rash Sister LAN, I heard that the Third Master of the Fu family has made great achievements in front of me this time. I have to talk to your uncle and make a decision on your marriage. If you marry someone later, you can''t... "


    "I don''t want it!" Qiao Ruolan''s pupil shrinks and shouts, pushing away Mrs. Qiao.


    Mrs. Qiao was pushed to shake her body and almost fell to the ground. She subconsciously scolded: "sister LAN!"


    Qiao Ruolan''s small face was still covered with tears, and he cried hysterically, "no! Niang, I don''t want to marry master Fu San, I want to marry an easy Hou! "


    "Sister LAN." Mrs. Qiao scolded unhappily, "easy Hou is really harmful to people. You are really bewildered by him! Sister LAN, you have to listen to your mother. Your mother will never harm you. Master Fu is young and promising. He has made great achievements this time. When he returns to the capital, he will be promoted to the rank of marquis. Maybe you can become the lady of marquis. Isn''t it better than following an Yihou... "


    "I don''t listen! I won''t listen


    Jorolan jumped out of bed, dressed only in obscene clothes and was about to run out barefoot.


    Mrs. Joe finally realized that something was wrong, and her daughter seemed to be like yesterday? Thinking of yesterday, when her daughter was just sent back, she was so crazy that she suddenly regained her consciousness. She saw that Qiao Ruolan had opened the door and ran out, shouting something nonsense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    Mrs. Qiao was shocked and yelled, "come on, stop the girl, come on!"


    Next, a burst of noise in the courtyard.


    After the servant girls stopped Qiao Ruolan, she cried and cried for a long time before she fell asleep again. However, Mrs. Qiao collapsed on the chair with no trace of blood on her face.


    How could this happen?


    How could her daughter, her sister LAN, be like this


    After not knowing how long, Mrs. Qiao suddenly remembered those gibberish of Qiao Ruolan and knew that Zhennan Wangfu could not stay. She immediately gave the order of prohibition, asked people to sort things out in a hurry, and called a carriage to take them back to Qiao''s house.


    When everything settled down, the sky was completely dark, and a faint silver moon hung in the night sky.


    Jorolan was carried to her own room and was still deep asleep.


    Mrs. Qiao was tired both physically and mentally. She rubbed her eyebrows and called for mother Hu. She asked, "what''s going on in the mansion these two days?"


    "Everything is well in the house." "It''s just..."


    "Just what?" Mrs. Joe frowned, and said, "don''t falter. Finish all your words at one go."


    Mother Hu lowered her head and murmured two times in a low voice. Finally, she gritted her teeth and said, "madam, yesterday, the master accompanied aunt Yu to Jinyu pavilion to get jewelry. When she came back, she heard many people saying in succession that our eldest girl went to Zhennan palace with general Tang yesterday. They had a intimate relationship with each other He also said that in order to get married into the Tang mansion, our eldest girl pretended to be a fool in the street, so she had to force general Tang to divorce his wife... "


    Mrs. Qiao''s anger in the bottom of her heart leaped up, her face turned blue, and she gnashed her teeth and said, "obstinate! A group of unruly people! That''s not true, it''s just ridiculous


    Her daughter, Bai Bi, has no time. How can she let these crooks point out and slander them at will!


    Mammy Hu''s head was lower. She peered at Mrs. Qiao''s face secretly and stammered: "yesterday and yesterday, when the master came back to his house, he came to the main courtyard. Seeing that his wife was not there, she ordered the maid to pass a message to his wife, so that she could discipline the elder girl well. Don''t always He''s always making trouble outside and losing his face. Still say, still say If your wife can''t take care of the big girl, she should be sent back to Shuyao women''s hospital


    "Bang!"


    A blue and white porcelain tea cup was thrown out by Mrs. Qiao. It fell to the ground and broke into several pieces. The hot tea was splashed out with the porcelain pieces and splashed on the face of mother Hu, but she didn''t even dare to say a word.


    "Qiao Xingyao!" Doctor Qiao was so angry that he trembled slightly, "it must be that Fox Spirit who is stirring up dissension. Qiao Guangyao dare to treat our mother and daughter like this for that fox spirit. I will never let him go! And the gangsters No, I''ll go to my brother now and let him punish those crooks


    Mrs. Joe suddenly stood up, perhaps in a fit of impatience. She suddenly felt a dull pain in her chest, and then, with a black eye, she fell back.


    "Madame, Madame!"


    "Come on


    "Come on, get the doctor!"


    There was a mess in Joe''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    The story of Mrs. Qiao returning home with her daughter reached Nangong Yue''s ears at the first time.


    When hearing Qiao Ruolan''s nonsense when he was insane, Nangong Yue''s face suddenly sank. Without waiting for her order, he heard magpie say, "princess, I''ve already punished those people who are whispering to each other, and strictly forbid private discussion about this matter."


    Nangong Yue nodded and added: "the imperial concubine''s order goes down. The palace doesn''t need a garrulous servant. If I hear who is talking about this matter in the mansion, I don''t care who it is. All the people in Zhilan courtyard are selling hot oil with bowls! My son Fei Su said that she could do it. If you don''t want to be separated, you should be honest. "


    Magpie''s knees should be.


    This is Qiao Ruolan''s own trouble. Nangong Yue doesn''t care how she ends up. However, if Qiao Ruolan''s nonsense affects the reputation of official yubai and Fu Yunhe, it can''t be tolerated!


    Nangongyue''s housekeeper is always strict and wise. In addition, magpie''s killing the chickens and warning monkeys early on, the maids and maids of Zhilan courtyard are so scared that no one dares to say more.


    However, nangongyue can control the house. Who knows if Qiao Ruolan will continue to go crazy after he returns to Qiao''s house


    Nangong Yue pondered for a moment and asked, "can the Lord return to the mansion?"


    Magpie son should way: "already returned to the mansion."


    Nangong Yue got up and adjusted his clothes and said, "go to the study outside."


    After the announcement, kudzu led Nangong Yue into the study of King Nanwang. After the ceremony, Nangong Yue opened the door and said, "father, your daughter-in-law has an important matter to report today."Zhennan Wang frowned and asked, "but what''s wrong with the medicine for the army?"


    "No Nangong Yue shook his head and said, "cousin LAN is talking nonsense in the Zhilan courtyard. She has been involved in the comfort Marquis and the third son of Fu. His daughter-in-law thinks this is not right. He also hopes that his father will decide."


    She told the story of Zhilan hospital in detail. She didn''t hide it or add any embellishment to it. Just telling the story in a straightforward way was enough to make Zhennan Wang''s face more and more black and fell heavily on the book case.


    "Father Wang, the son of Fu San is also your younger generation. As long as you explain to him clearly, you won''t worry too much, but the comfort marquis will be different..." Nangong Yue said, "it''s just like that happened again last time If those crazy words of cousin LAN spread to the ears of comfort Hou, what should we do If the emperor wants to make her look more comfortable, he may even want to let her know


    Nangong Yue didn''t go on talking. He stood with his eyebrows down and followed his eyes. He wanted to imagine himself.


    "There is no such thing, it is absolutely unreasonable!" The king of Zhennan was surprised and angry. Of course, he understood what Nangong Yue was hinting at.


    When Qiao Ruolan said those crazy words, he could not escape the accusation of deliberately soliciting comfortable Marquis, at least he made himself wise all his life, and even the disgrace of Zhennan Wangfu. The emperor and he knew why the Marquis of ease came to southern Xinjiang. The emperor and he could not wait to woo him with his niece. The king of Zhennan wanted to say that he had no two minds, but he could hardly believe it.


    This jorolan!


    Zhennan Wang is really eager to find her lost, even if she can''t find it!


    "Father." Nangong Yue continued, "the people in the palace don''t dare to spread words, but my aunt and cousin LAN have already returned to Qiao''s house. If cousin LAN talks like that in Qiao''s house, his daughter-in-law can''t reach him. I''ll have to thank you, father


    Zhennan Wang nodded impatiently, "shizifei, you are right. Kikyo, you send people to Qiao''s house, and let Mrs. Qiao take good care of her daughter and servants. "


    Kikyo was about to answer the promise when the king of Zhennan raised his hand again, as if feeling that it was not safe enough.


    If the elder sister really had the means to manage the family well, she would not have allowed Qiao Ruolan to be so mischievous Ah, it''s still quiet and quiet in my own palace. Since the crown prince was in charge, there has never been any trouble.


    "Forget it." Zhennan Wang said impatiently, "you''d better go and talk to Mrs. Qiao. When sister LAN gets better, you''ll send people to the Ming and Qing temples."


    "Father." Nangong Yue opened his mouth at this time and said, "my daughter-in-law thinks it''s not right..."


    Seeing the southern king of Zhennan, Nangong Yue showed a wry smile at the right time. "If cousin LAN escapes from the temple in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, Mrs. Qiao will have to fight with her father again. My father, you are always bothered by the trivialities of the house. It''s really too disturbing for you. "


    Xiao Yi''s unfilial son always likes to fight against himself. Xiao Luan is a fruitless person. He has two sons, and in the end, he is not as filial as his daughter-in-law. The king of Zhennan said with a sigh of emotion Princess, what do you think should be done about this? "


    Nangong Yue said calmly: "daughter-in-law thinks it''s better to find a marriage for cousin LAN."


    She looked calm, as if she were talking about a matter of course, and indeed, of course.


    Qiao Ruolan has already reached the hairpin because his wife has picked up everything from the east to the west, and the marriage has not been decided yet, so that Qiao Ruolan is brave enough to think of the comfort hou


    As long as Qiao Ruolan quickly decides the marriage, even if those crazy words spread to the emperor''s ears, it doesn''t matter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    "Platycodon grandiflorum Forget it, I will go there in person! Kikyo, you''re going to have a horse


    Nangong Yue slightly bent his knees and said, "there daughter-in-law left first."


    Nangong Yue deliberately didn''t tell the king of Zhennan about what happened in front of the king''s house. It''s better for the king of Zhennan to hear it in his own ears rather than through her mouth


    Zhennan Wang waved and dismissed her.


    After a while, kudzu came back and said that the horse was ready, so the king of the south of the town in casual clothes went to Qiao''s house in a hurry.


    As soon as he saw Mrs. Qiao, the king of Zhennan immediately ordered his servants to keep quiet.


    This matter is related to Qiao Ruolan''s reputation. Naturally, Mrs. Qiao did not neglect her. She ordered her to go down in the early morning. Whoever dares to speak casually will be killed directly.


    Zhennan Wang smell speech, facial expression finally relaxed some, immediately let Qiao big Madame hurry to settle Qiao Ruolan''s marriage.


    Although he was surprised how the king of Zhennan suddenly cared about his daughter''s marriage, Mrs. Qiao knew that her daughter was not young, and that the marriage should be settled, so she fully agreed.


    Zhennan Wang was in a good mood. He always felt that his sister didn''t bother him too much this time. But then, he heard Mrs. Qiao say: "I''m sorry Brother, in fact, I also want to tell you about it! You first transfer Mr. Fu San back and let him and sister LAN make a marriage. "


    Zhennan Wang immediately became angry.


    If he thought it was a good idea to let Fu Yunhe become his nephew and son-in-law, but after Qiao Ruolan made such a scene, he really felt that he wanted to give Fu Yunhe his niece. He was afraid that he would have a feud with the princess yongyang mansion.


    What''s more, this niece in the Zhi LAN courtyard has said that she does not want to marry Fu Yunhe.


    I''m a king, but I still have to face!


    In the ears of Zhennan Wang, Mrs. Qiao was still saying in a garrulous voice: "I''m afraid I always think that master Fu San is good. He has a good family background. He is young and talented. Now he has made a lot of military achievements. I think the emperor will reward him? It''s a good match for my sister LAN. There''s no better candidate. Brother, don''t you think so? "


    A good match? Qiao''s family is not worthy of yongyang Princess mansion! Zhennan Wang sneered and said, "I still remember that Lan''s sister is always thinking of an Yihou."


    "That''s LAN''s sister." Mrs. Qiao said angrily, "I don''t know what''s going on with yiyihou. I''m so old that I don''t take a wife. LAN''s sister was bewildered... "


    Even the king of Zhennan couldn''t listen to this. What''s the matter if you marry or not?!


    Zhennan Wang said with a straight face: "elder sister, be careful! Comfort is not something you can talk about. "


    Mrs. Qiao didn''t think so, but she didn''t go on. She just said, "in a word, brother, you should call the third master Fu back and fix the marriage of LAN''s sister."


    "No way." Zhennan Wang said without hesitation, "elder sister, you''d better look for another candidate. It''s impossible for master Fu San."


    "Brother!" Mrs. Qiao said with disbelief, "sister LAN is your own niece. How can you do this to her? Brother Sister LAN has suffered so much this time. You must help her... "


    "That''s enough. No matter how much pain Lan''s sister has suffered, it''s her fault! " Zhennan Wang said angrily and gave an ultimatum, "in a word, within a month, you must make a decision on Qiao Ruolan''s marriage, or I will let this king decide for her!"


    Zhennan Wang whisked his sleeve and left. Hearing Mrs. Qiao crying and making noises behind her, he felt a burst of agitation.


    The princess is right. Qiao Ruolan''s marriage is not settled for a day. It''s not over for a day. I''ll send her to get married!


    The king of Zhennan drove his horse out of Qiao''s house. When he was about to return to the mansion, he saw several people around him, pointing and nodding. Somehow, the king of Zhennan had an ominous premonition and asked.


    Because he was wearing casual clothes, the people did not know his identity, so they shared it with him


    Qiao Ruolan''s clothes were not neat and he was holding him together.


    Qiao Ruolan undressed madly in public.


    Qiao Ruolan disappeared for a few days. She was arrested and became the wife of the oppressor.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhennan Wang''s ears were buzzing. It seemed that all the people were laughing at themselves. Zhennan Wang had such a shameless niece


    How can Zhennan Wang, who has always had a good face, bear it?!


    Nangong Yue wakes up after a nap and hears that Zhennan king has already returned to his house. He hears that the king of Zhennan is in a bad mood. All the Platycodon grandiflorum in his study is scolded and crying.


    Kikyo is a servant girl in name, but everyone in the palace knows that she is an open-minded housekeeper. She has always followed the rules and is quite popular. Now even Kikyo has been scolded. Obviously, Zhennan Wang is in a bad mood.


    Nangong Yue nodded lightly, guessing that he had heard the rumors outside.


    It''s just like this. Today''s Zhennan king must be more eager to finish this matter than anyone else


    Nangong Yue hooked the corner of his lips and brought up a smile.Not two days later, because of the government''s intervention, Zhuangzi''s case finally came to light.


    Eighteen children were rescued from Chuang Tzu. Among these children, the oldest was eight years old, and the youngest was only four years old. All of them were bought from people''s teeth. They have been kept in this Chuang Tzu as medicine and tested various drugs repeatedly Especially the effect of poison.


    From the fields behind Zhuangzi, officials dug up more than 30 corpses. Judging from the degree of decay, almost all of them were children and some adults from five or six years ago to nearly a year ago.


    As soon as this incident happened, Luoyue city was in a state of uproar. The king of Zhennan didn''t expect such a tragic event under his rule!


    The king of Zhennan made a strict order to find out who was the master of the Chuang Tzu and who had committed such a series of vicious acts.


    The magistrate of Luoyue city was trembling and hastened to investigate.


    However, under the pressure of Zhennan king, Qiao Ruolan was also concealed from the Zhuangzi. In addition to a limited number of people, no one knew that Qiao Ruolan almost became a "medicine man". However, the scene that she ran out of the carriage madly on that day was seen by too many people. It was only two days before it spread in Luoyue city.


    At first, it was widely spread among the common people. Later, many high-ranking families also heard about it.


    Especially when it came to the later stage, it was even more beautiful


    In just a few days, Qiao Ruolan''s reputation was ruined.


    At first, Mrs. Qiao was busy taking care of her daughter, who was sometimes sober and sometimes confused. At the same time, she didn''t care so much for a moment. In addition, she had just had a quarrel with Zhennan king and forgot to ask him to give him a command. When she responded, the rumors in the city were getting more and more far fetched.


    Mrs. Qiao seemed to be struck by thunder. She was stunned for a long time and realized that she had neglected such an important issue.


    Mrs. Joe took her daughter and cried hysterically.


    This cry and cry, Mrs. Qiao also calm down, daughter''s reputation has been destroyed, if the disease has been bad, this life can really end. She heard the elder mammy say that her daughter''s disease must follow her will to recover easily. Since my daughter wants to marry an Yihou, I''ll marry her Children are debts!


    After crying, Mrs. Qiao came to Zhennan Wangfu in a hurry. She didn''t care about having a quarrel with Zhennan Wang. She only asked him to help to keep things down.


    The king of Zhennan didn''t expect that things would spread so quickly, so he immediately issued a strict order, but it was still late.


    Even though no one talks about it on the surface, more versions have been produced privately


    There are a lot of people, and rumors are often embellished by word of mouth. When they are passed back to Nangong Yue''s ears, they are far from the truth.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Now it''s said from the outside that lanbiao actually eloped with her lover, but she was sold to a place of dust by her lover on the way. Therefore, she not only broke her innocence, but also... " Magpie pointed to her finger and said, "it''s a little unclear here."


    Nangong Yue gaped and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    These days, it may be that the good doctors in the good doctor''s office of the prince''s house are not good. Mrs. Qiao looks for famous doctors everywhere for her daughter''s illness. But Mrs. Qiao didn''t think about it. Qiao Ruolan was just at the top of the storm. Qiao''s house, with such a high profile, did not provide an opportunity for people to gossip.


    It''s so unwise.


    It''s hard to come to an end now.


    Zhou ruojia''s affair was just a private discussion of some high-ranking families in southern Xinjiang, which destroyed her daughter''s reputation. Now, Qiao Ruolan''s affair can be said to be a popular saying in the whole city. The only thing she can rely on is that her status is higher than that of Miss Zhou. Because she is the representative of Zhennan Wangfu, no one dares to point out to her face.


    Women are hard in this world.


    Zhou roujia was cautious in her words and deeds, and almost missed her whole life. Qiao Ruolan Now these things are all made by herself. Since she dared to do it at the beginning, she had to dare to do it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    Nangong Yue didn''t want to pay attention to these again. He asked Baihui, "are those children settled down now?"


    Baihui said, "yes. They are all in Qingyuan village on the outskirts. The maid sent four women to help them


    All the children who were released from Chuang Tzu were bought from all over the country by people. They were homeless. Nangong Yue asked the king of Zhennan for instructions and took them in by the king''s house. The king of Zhennan was trying to make up for such a scandal under his nose. He immediately agreed and let all the expenses go from the public.


    Therefore, Nangong Yue asked Baihui to arrange a small Chuang Tzu for them to live first.


    Baihui told the doctor: "I''ve asked the doctors in the hospital to have a look. The situation is not very good. The most serious ones are too toxic. Even if they are recuperated for several years, they can''t live as long as normal people. The other eight are in the best condition, and they only need to take medicine for a year and a half


    Nangong Yue slightly jaw head, said: "let them good health conditioning, everything is waiting for rehabilitation to say." She wants to be like Shantang, so that these children can master one or two skills, but it is not urgent.


    "Princess. There are flying pigeons to deliver the message. "


    As she spoke, the thrush came in jubilantly, holding a white pigeon in her hand. The dove was pitifully shrunk in her palm, folded its wings, and did not dare to move. It was obvious that she had just been bullied by an unreasonable eagle.


    South palace Yue tight frown eyebrow suddenly stretched to open, smile to say: "quickly take over."


    The thrush took the sealed bamboo tube from the pigeon''s feet and handed it to nangongyue. Then, he put the dove on the table. The poor white dove was so afraid of the grey Eagle outside that he was still and did not dare to go out.


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Xiaohui bullies them again. I''m afraid the pigeons dare not fly back."


    She opened the bamboo tube and took out two pieces of silk paper. First, she took a glance. One of them was Xiao Yi''s letter, and the other was from Lin Jingchen.


    "It''s a letter from my grandfather..."


    Nangong Yue a Xi, carefully to silk paper from the beginning to the end of the two times, then show eyebrows can not help frown up.


    Seeing this, Baihui was nervous and asked, "what''s wrong with the princess


    Nangongyue put down the silk paper, sighed, and said helplessly Sure enough, there was no fresh marsh mud, and there was something wrong with the prescription. "


    Baihui couldn''t help but ask: "the last prescription didn''t work? It''s impossible... "


    Nangong Yue was disappointed and said, "my grandfather didn''t say it clearly. He just said that the prescription couldn''t help. Let me send some more of the experience and observation of the drug."


    Under this, even Baihui''s mood can''t help falling.


    A few days ago, Nangong Yue repeatedly labored, carefully adjusted the prescription again and again, and even searched the medical books thoroughly for several days. All these flowers were in the eye and could be said to be painstaking. Now her hard work has gone to nothing, and Baihui is really distressed for her.


    Nangong Yue looked gloomy and said: "in fact, I think the gap should not be too big. If only I could ask my grandfather what''s wrong."


    She had hoped that her prescription would save her grandfather a lot of effort and help the army, but in the end she was still in vain.


    The way of medicine is often lost to a thousand miles, and Nangong Yue is more or less psychologically prepared. However, when the result was really in front of her, she was still a little depressed. Even Xiao Yi''s letter from home did not make her mood better.


    Nangong Yue put the two pieces of silk paper away and went to the study with Baihui.


    She had carefully recorded the observations of the last experiment, but some of them were too complicated. Therefore, she sent the most useful ones to her. Now that my grandfather felt that all this was needed, she had to clean it up again.


    According to the order of the date and the prescription used, Nangong Yue carefully recorded the experiment, and some of them couldn''t bring up the spirit.


    In this life, she had a good time in medicine. Maybe she should suffer some setbacks


    Nangong Yue could not help but smile bitterly.


    At this time, listening to Baihui''s suggestion in her ear: "princess, I think you might as well go to yandingcheng and meet old master Lin. After all, you have spent so many days experimenting on this prescription. It can''t be of no use. If you can have a good argument with Mr. Lin, you will certainly save a lot of effort. "


    Nangong Yue''s hand movement, eyebrow tip a pick, looked to her in the past.


    The more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more she thought about it. Secondly, the army is not in urgent need of these drugs, so it''s a waste of time to try and try again and again. It''s better for the princess to go there in person. I''m afraid it will be more smooth.


    Thinking of this, Baihui couldn''t help feeling high and asked expectantly, "what do you think of shizifei?"


    Nangong Yue seriously considered it.These days, old master Fang would ask her to go to Xiao Yi every few days. Nangong Yue was also more and more excited by him.


    At first, she was really worried about old master Fang''s body. On the other hand, she was also worried that Xiao Fang would coax Zhennan Wang into turning his mind when she was away. But now, old master Fang is in good health, and no one dares to neglect him in Bixiao hall. And Xiao Fang After aunt Fang passed through, her chance of turning over was even more slim. Even when she tried to hang herself last time, she didn''t see Zhennan Wang in the past.


    What''s more, if you hurry up, it''s only three or five days to come back from yandingcheng. If something really happens, she can come back in time, which should not delay much.


    In contrast, the war ahead is tense. If we find a solution to the miasma poison one day earlier, we may be able to win the victory one day earlier.


    And Yi


    She missed him.


    Nangong Yue made up his mind, and his eyebrows and eyes also spread out. He immediately decided, "let''s go to yandingcheng." In saying this sentence, Nangong Yue''s eyes are as bright as stars.


    Since it has been decided, Nangong Yue also no longer delay, immediately went to the Tingyu Pavilion.


    When old master Fang knew that she was going to yandingcheng, he nodded happily and said that he had eaten well, slept well and was in good health in Bixiao hall. He told her not to hurry back and stay as long as she could. She could come back with Xiao Yi. The picture of waiting for her grandson to be taken seriously showed no doubt.


    Nangong Yue was generous and square.


    Accompanied by the old master Fang, he had lunch together. When the king of the south of the town came back to his house, Nangong Yue asked people to report it.


    Soon, the king of Zhennan announced her.


    Zhennan Wang, in fact, is very easy to coax. In a few words, he agreed to Nangong Yue''s request to yandingcheng. It''s just that the palace can''t be left unattended, so that she can come back as soon as possible after she has finished the work.


    Nangong Yue agreed. After all, she will soon give a small gift to the Zhou family. At that time, she will always have to come back.


    When he came out of the study of the king of the south of the town, Nangong Yue took a light breath.


    At this time, it was nearly November, the night wind blowing on her cheek, showing a trace of cool, her lips slightly curved, showing a look forward to the smile.


    When he returned to Bixiao hall, Nangong Yue called the four maids in, told them about their trip in a few days, and asked, "Baihui, when can the second batch of medicine be made?"


    Baihui said without thinking: "agreed to deliver in four days."


    Nangong Yue immediately said, "let''s start in four days."


    She considered that if she was on the road alone, she would have to take a lot of guards for safety, which would be a waste of time. Anyway, the second batch of medicine is almost ready, so we should go on the road together with Zhou Dacheng, who is responsible for escorting them. With thousands of soldiers to protect us, we can still ensure the safety along the way, and most importantly, we will not delay our time.


    Although the medicine was delivered in the name of the army, the people responsible for delivering the medicine, from Zhou Dacheng to the soldiers below, were all Xiao Yi''s people. Take more of her No, take more of them. Shouldn''t it be a problem?


    Nangong Yue thought so and went to the front yard with Zhu Xing.


    As soon as she heard that she was going to yandingcheng, Zhu Xing was so scared that he quickly waved his hand and said, "you can''t do it! You don''t know, Princess Shizi. Nanliang has been defeated for a while, but it will come back at any time. It''s not peaceful in yandingcheng, and it''s not peaceful on the way. Don''t take any risks! " If there is something wrong with the princess, he will have to cut him alive.


    Nangong Yue pretended to think for a moment and said, "if it''s inconvenient to follow Zhou Dacheng, you can arrange three or five guards for me to escort me."


    Zhu Xing wanted to cry without tears and said, "no, no! Of course, it''s not inconvenient to follow Zhou Dacheng. In fact... "


    Nangong Yue raised his hand to stop him and said with a smile, "that''s the decision."


    One stroke!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    To yandingcheng, of course, it''s impossible to take away all the servants in the yard. Nangong Yue left the two big servant girls, magpie and Yinger, to look at the yard for her and only took Baihui and thrush.


    Baihui was calm, but she was overjoyed to know that she could go with her. She showed up in front of magpie and Yinger. The two maids chased her together, and the Bixiao hall was full of laughter.


    When an Niang learned about this, Xiao Fei came in dignified. After the ceremony, she sat on the other side of the arhat bed, and immediately a servant girl brought tea.


    Xiao Fei went to Zhou''s house today to discuss a music score with Miss Zhou. She just came back. After getting the message from Nangong Yue, she came here first without changing her clothes.


    "Sister Fei." Nangong Yue opened the door and said, "I will go to yandingcheng in three days..."


    Xiao Fei could not help but cover her lips in surprise.


    Nangong Yue laughed and then said, "I''ll be back in about a month. Sister Fei, you may be in charge of my home for a month? "


    Xiao Fei sat solemnly.


    Although Xiao Fei has studied with Nangong Yue these days, she has managed her little yuebiju in an orderly way, but she still feels very uneasy if she is allowed to take charge of the mansion.


    She subconsciously wanted to say that she could not, but looking at her sister-in-law''s bright smile, she unconsciously swallowed the words.


    My sister-in-law is going to Yanding city Sister in law and elder brother have been separated for nearly half a year, must be very concerned about it?


    Xiao Fei pinched her handkerchief and said, "sister-in-law, don''t worry about it." It''s only a month. Everything should be done according to the rules set by my sister-in-law. There should be no problem. You can do it yourself!


    "I''ll give it to Fei. Don''t worry, I will let Wei side imperial concubine help you. Wei side imperial concubine has also been in charge of the family for a period of time. As long as there is no major event, you two can take care of it. If there is something that can''t be solved, you can send me a letter by flying pigeons Nangong Yue said with a smile, "we can raise a lot of pigeons in Bixiao hall."


    Xiao Fei''s mood relaxed a little and said, "I know, sister-in-law."


    Nangong Yue makes a wink. Baihui comes into the room and takes out the red sandalwood box with the right card, and gives it to Nangong Yue.


    Xiao Fei quickly got up and took over the box respectfully.


    Nangong Yue raises his hand to help Xu, maybe it''s because he gets closer. A faint fragrance rushes into her nose.


    This is


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    Nangong Yue frowned slightly and asked hesitantly, "sister Fei, what incense are you using in your room recently?"


    Xiao Fei replied, "jade Lin Xiang."


    Nangong Yue has seen all the incense bought in the house. In the room of my girl, Yu Lin Xiang and Wu Shu Xiang are given to them this month. Both of them are treasures from the south of the Yangtze River, which can be described as "an inch of incense and an inch of gold". However, Nangong Yue clearly remembers that this is not the smell. What''s more, Xiao Fei''s body clearly carries


    Nangong Yue''s tone became more solemn and asked, "can you wear a sachet?"


    Xiao Fei didn''t know why, but she still shook her head and said, "No She paused and asked, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    Nangong Yue frowned slightly, "you just went to the Zhou family Have you ever used incense in Miss Zhou''s room


    Xiao Fei nodded and was about to ask again. She heard Nangong Yue shout, "Bai Hui, pass me a letter of worship to Zhou''s house. I want to see Miss Zhou early tomorrow morning."


    I''m going to leave soon. Now I''m in a hurry to go to Zhou''s house Baihui knew that there must be something important, so she bent her knees to answer the promise.


    Next, nangongyue stopped talking about incense, but carefully explained to Xiao Fei the matters needing attention when housekeeper. Soon, Wei side imperial concubine came, and Nangong Yue also told her that he would leave for more than a month, and asked her to help Xiao Fei housekeeper.


    This day passes in the blink of an eye in the busy


    The next morning, Nangong Yue explained a few words to the mothers in charge, and then went to the Zhou house in a hurry.


    Wang took Zhou Rujia to meet him in person, and felt a little uneasy.


    According to the law, the two families have already passed najibli, and the marriage will not be in a good condition. However, Wang''s heart was lifted by the sudden visit of the prince''s concubine.


    After seeing the ceremony, Nangong Yuexing said unintentionally, "I heard that Fei''s sister mentioned the Guqin yesterday. Can Jia take me to have a look?"


    "Of course." Zhou Rujia quickly got up to guide the way, "princess, please come here."


    Wang''s family is not convenient to pass by and is a little uneasy.


    Zhou Rujia lived in a small five bay courtyard with a main room in the middle and ear rooms on both sides.


    After sitting down in the main room, Zhou roujia asked her servant girl to hold the nine cloud pendant.


    However, Nangong Yue did not go to see the piano, her attention fell on the brass censer in the room. Incense was burning in the censer, and the smoke spiraled up, and the air was emitting a light and elegant fragrance.


    Nangong Yue was more and more sure of the speculation in her heart. She seemed to casually ask, "sister Jia, your fragrance is really special."


    Zhou roujia was embarrassed to smile. Once upon a time, they used all the leftovers from the second room in the yard of their long house. But since they had a marriage discussion with Mr. Xiao, Gongzhong would immediately call her here, even incense.


    Zhou roujia heard from the mother who sent incense that the incense came from the south of the Yangtze River. It was unique in an old Jiangnan brand, called qinglingxiang.


    She recollected her thoughts and said, "if Princess Shizi likes it, I''ll let someone pretend some for you to have a try."


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "good."


    Zhou Rujia quickly let her maid Yi Lan go and take it out. The incense was put in a white porcelain jar and handed it over.


    After Nangong Yue opened it, he put it under his nose and sniffed it. Finally, he was completely sure and said, "sister Jia, can you let your mother come here?"


    Zhou roujia also realized that something was wrong. Her face turned white and ordered Yi Lan to go to the front and ask Wang to come over.


    Wang came in a hurry, looking very anxious. After bowing her knees, she said, "the imperial concubine..." She looked at her daughter and wanted to know if her daughter had accidentally annoyed the princess.


    "No, madam." Nangong Yue raised his hand and said straightforwardly, "I want to tell you about the fragrance by calling my wife."


    Seeing Wang''s face puzzled, Nangong Yue said, "Jia''s fragrance is mixed with Epiphyllum and ochre white grass These two kinds of plants are extremely cold. If they are used for many years, they can cause the pregnancy to drop and the women will be infertile


    Wang''s face was very white, and she was just like a fool.


    After a while, her lax eyes began to focus again and murmured to herself: -- How dare they... " She panicked to the corner of the main room and tried to put out the incense inside. With a shake of her hand, the whole incense burner fell to the ground and gave out a harsh "bang!".


    The sound made Zhou Rujia feel tight in her heart and helped Wang.


    Zhou roujia''s face was as white as paper. For a woman, her son was so important. Especially, she was married to the second son of Zhennan palace. If her children were in the way in the future, she could hardly imagine how to live.


    Nangong Yue sighed and comforted: "don''t worry, madam. This fragrance will be effective at least for half a year."


    Wang nodded in a panic. She had no idea.


    "Mrs. Zhou." Nangong Yue''s voice clearly reminded him, "it''s not the time to panic. Where does the fragrance come from? Why is it in Jia''s room? You should also know it."Wang responded abruptly, nodded his head in a hurry and said, "you are right, princess."


    Wang''s spirit, to the south palace Yue bowed knees to leave.


    "The doctor can call people to the long room." Nangong Yue made a point.


    He ran out in a hurry to find someone to settle accounts, but fell into the bottom. Wang also thought of this at this time, and his gratitude should be.


    After Wang''s departure, Nangong Yue waved to Zhou Rujia and called her to him. He said in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid. Come on, give me your hand."


    Nangong Yue took her cold hand, put two fingers between her wrists, focused on distinguishing the pulse, and said, "I''ll give you a prescription for recuperation in a moment, and take good care of it. It will be OK."


    How can Princess Shizi know how to cure?


    Zhou Rujia was a little surprised at first, but then she thought about it. Yes, if the imperial concubine can''t cure, how can she recognize the ingredients in the incense so easily! Zhou roujia was so grateful that she couldn''t imagine what her life would be like if she hadn''t found out


    Zhou Rujia was deeply blessed and said with gratitude: "thank you, princess."


    Nangong Yue laughed, helped her up and said, "go and show me all the new incense and sachets these days." Obviously, it happened after she and Xiao Luan had a discussion about the relationship between them. The reason is clear at a glance.


    Zhou roujia immediately told the maid to take it.


    Incense, sachets, ointment, mouth fat and other fragmentary things were quickly stacked on the table. Nangong Yue looked at the past one by one and found a box of ointment mixed with musk. Zhou roujia''s face turned white again, and his legs became soft.


    At this time, a servant girl came in a hurry and looked at Zhou Rujia hesitantly.


    It is the so-called family ugliness, but now the family ugliness is revealed by the princess. It is unnecessary to hide it. So Zhou roujia nodded slightly.


    So, the servant girl reported: "the first lady called the steward mother who was responsible for distributing the regulations to come here, and she wanted to blame 30 big boards. Then, the second lady came and protected the steward mother from beating..." She carefully looked at Nangong Yue and said, "it''s still noisy now."


    Nangong Yue said with a faint smile, "can you take me to have a look?"


    "Yes."


    Zhou Rujia should lead the way to nangongyue. Her face was a little uneasy, and it was obvious that she had not calmed down so quickly from what had just happened.


    When they came to the front door of the main hall, they heard Lu''s sharp voice from inside It''s up to the master to beat a dog. Sister-in-law, you dare to try mother Liu today. You can''t ask for anything when you go to the master... "


    "Oh." Nangong Yue did not arrive, and the words came first. Although it was only a slight smile, it was enough to shock everyone in the main hall.


    Wang''s face was happy, while Lu''s sneered.


    As Nangong Yue stepped into the main hall, they all saluted her.


    After Nangong Yue sat down and did not wait for her to open her mouth, Lu said in a preemptive voice: "princess, this is the Zhou family. No matter how dignified you are, you don''t have any reason to interfere with the housework of our Zhou family."


    "It''s inconvenient for me to interfere with the housework of the Zhou family." Before Lu''s face brightened, Nangong Yue said, "Kejia''s sister is the future second young lady of Nanwang''s mansion in my town..." She looked cold and said in a sharp voice, "now she has been designed to hurt her children. This is the one who is hurting my town''s south palace. Second lady, do you think I should or should not be in charge of it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    Lu couldn''t help but shrink back and said, "what''s the reason for this? Don''t you think we are trying to harm Jia''s sister? The conscience of heaven and earth, I treat Jia sister just like my own daughter. My sister Hui and sister Jin have all of them. I did it wrong! "


    Her face was wronged, indignantly said: "son of a concubine, you this is too bullying people!" As she spoke, she swabbed the corners of her eyes with a veil.


    Nangong Yue ignored her, looked at Wang and asked, "the incense in Jia''s room was brought by this man?"


    "Yes," Wang replied


    "In that case, what are you waiting for?" Nangong Yue said faintly, "the second lady is kind-hearted and has sent things to Jia sister-in-law. But these unruly servants dare to hold high and step on low, and make this kind of immoral thing come here. I can''t tolerate this matter in the southern palace of Zhennan. Madam, you have to give me an account. "


    "Yes. The princess. " Wang Shi had the confidence, immediately ordered, "don''t drag people down to me."


    "Who dares!"


    With a big drink, Lu stood up and stood in front of the Mammy.


    She glared at Nangong Yue with hatred. She spent a lot of money to get this kind of incense. If she couldn''t keep her confidant, who would listen to her in the future!?


    Nangong Yue said slowly, "what''s the reason for this? Is it true that the second lady does not think that the son of Zhennan palace is better than a servant? "


    Lu shuddered for a moment and argued, "there is no problem with the incense. It''s you It''s their mother and daughter who deliberately framed them. "


    Nangong Yue looked at her and calmly asked, "the second lady is sure that there is no problem with the incense?"


    Lu''s back was straight and said haughtily, "of course."


    Nangong Yue gently smiles and nods his head and says, "it seems that my son''s concubine is too hasty. I''m here to accompany the second lady."


    Lu felt relieved and thought: This is the Zhou family. No matter how arrogant and arrogant the princess of the southern king of this town can be.


    Wang was reluctant to pinch her veil, but she still decided that if she didn''t investigate, it would be all right. In the future, I should be more careful Just thinking about it, Nangong Yue covered his mouth with a smile and said to Zhou Rujia, "sister Jia, you should be out of the cabinet next year, too. Last time I heard the second lady say that you have been close to your cousin since childhood. In this case, you might as well ask her to come and live with you for some time. The incense carefully selected by the second lady can show your sister''s affection by lighting it for her every day, isn''t it? "


    Lu''s startled, blurted out: "you, you dare!"


    "What are you doing in such a fluster Nangong Yue said with a smile, "it''s just for Jia''s sister to ask her sister to come and live for some time."


    No matter how close the girls are, once they get married, they can only go their own way. Therefore, people often have the habit of living with their sisters for a period of time before marriage. Nangong Yue''s suggestion, however, is hard to find.


    "Baihui You have to work hard to invite the girl on Tuesday. By the way, please send someone to show me the way. "


    For the development of this front loop, Wang was completely stunned, and Wen Yan quickly sent the intimate mother Qi to the past.


    "Don''t go!" Lu yelled, trying to stop, but who is Baihui, a light twist, she got rid of her, strode out.


    "Second lady, you have refused my son''s concubine''s request again and again today. I don''t know what to do with my son''s concubine. What''s the second lady''s dissatisfaction with my son''s concubine?" Nangong Yue frowned slightly and said, "maybe you should ask Wang Ye and Zhou general Haosheng to say. Zhennan palace and Zhou family are always in marriage. It''s not good for you to misunderstand my son and concubine. Do you think so, madam


    Wang said: "you are a good-natured, gentle and magnanimous princess. Our Zhou family only adores her. My second brother and sister are just too happy to lose their manners. "


    Lu finally realized what it means to carry a stone to hit his own feet.


    She had no reason to refuse the princess to call Hui''s sister to stay, unless she admitted that there was something wrong with the incense! But if she admits it, even the master can''t protect her. And once this thing is publicized, how can her children get married?


    However, her sister Hui


    Lu''s heart was in a mess. The person who sold the incense to her said that it would take at least a month or two before it would be harmful to her offspring. It would take half a year to completely eliminate the relationship between them.


    The imperial concubine must go back to Zhennan palace. When the time comes, she will bring her sister Hui back. I dare not to stop her.


    Think of here, her heart slightly put down some, and at this time, Baihui also brought Zhou rouhui.


    When Zhou rouhui first heard the imperial concubine''s summons, he didn''t think it was right. But as soon as she stepped into the main hall and saw her mother''s pale face, she knew that something was wrong.


    Was it discovered that he had secretly changed his elder sister''s ointment?


    Zhou rouhui''s heart thumping, forced to calmly salute, asked: "the son of a concubine to call the little girl, can you do anything?""No big deal." Nangong Yue laughed elegantly and appropriately, "but your elder sister will soon leave the cabinet. Your sister has always been in a good relationship. Why don''t you stay with your sister for some time?"


    It''s not about grease


    Zhou rouhui breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at Zhou roujia with disdain. She was about to refuse. Nangong Yue continued: "the two girls are really in love with Jia''s sister and sister. First lady, please arrange a residence, Baihui, and take the second girl there. "


    Zhou rouhui realized that something was wrong and said, "no, i..."


    Her words have not yet been exported, Baihui used Qiaojin, pulling her arm out, mother Qi followed up to prepare for the residence, also did not need to be ordered, quickly let Yi Lan to take incense.


    Lu was stunned. She didn''t know what to do. She just wanted to comfort her for a while. After the imperial concubine left, she immediately rescued her daughter. It''s OK. It must be OK.


    Zhou rouhui was soon settled down. When Baihui came to reply, Nangong Yue casually ordered: "you stay here first. For a while, I''ll find two servant girls to replace you." Looking at Lu, she said with a smile, "I''ll lend these two maids to the second girl, and I''ll have to serve them well. As for the matter of letting the second girl stay here with the eldest girl, if the second lady thinks it is inappropriate, my son and concubine will ask the prince to write a letter with general Zhou to elaborate on the process. "


    As soon as Lu''s eyes were dark, he felt his whole body lose strength, and his legs fell back to his chair.


    How did it come to this What should I do? What should she do?


    Wang''s heart felt a lot of pain, and the hatred that was held in his heart seemed to be relieved. Seeing Nangong Yue holding up the tea cup gracefully, Wang summoned up his spirits and said to mammy Liu, who is kneeling on the ground, "mother Liu, the second younger sister is not feeling well. Please send her back. The housekeeper of the second younger brother and younger sister is very hard. Go and ask a doctor for her to have a good look. "


    Mother Liu witnessed this with her own eyes. She had already been scared to death. She hastily blessed her body and quickly helped the dull looking Lu family back with Lu''s maid.


    After everyone left, Wang bowed his knees to nangongyue solemnly, and Zhou Rujia also quickly followed her mother''s side and made a big ceremony.


    Zhou Rujia''s face was flushed. She never knew that a woman could be so dazzling. In the future, she would be her sister-in-law She also has the opportunity to learn from the imperial concubine.


    Her heart pounded at the thought.


    Nangong Yue asked the thrush to help them up and said in a meaningful way: "madam, Jia sister, I''m still that sentence. In the future, it''s up to you. It''s the key that you can be tough, otherwise there will be incense today and something else tomorrow. Do you want to be on your guard all the time, or do you want to be permanent? " She said with a smile, "I''ll send two servant girls here in a moment, and I''ll also bother the Lord to write a letter with general Zhou, indicating that I''ll ask Zhou rouhui to accompany Jia''s sister until she gets married. I can only help you. The rest depends on your choice. "


    If so, Wang''s mother and daughter can''t keep Zhou rouhui and punish Lu, then she won''t interfere any more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    Thank you very much Wang Su ran said, "how do I know?"


    Nangong Yue nodded with a smile and never mentioned it again, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Wang asked people to change into tea again. Nangong Yue chatted with Wang''s mother and daughter at random, and gave Zhou Rujia a prescription for recuperation. He got up and said goodbye.


    Back to Bixiao hall, she asked for a letter from Zhennan Wang and sent it to Zhou''s home with two servant girls.


    As she said, she could only do so.


    If Wang has not learned a lesson this time, she can''t help it. After all, it''s the Zhou family''s business. She can''t think for them in all aspects.


    In Bixiao hall, he was still busy with his trip. When seeing an Niang, she picked up more than a dozen large boxes of luggage. It took at least five carriages to hold them. Nangong Yue was speechless.


    Nangong Yue immediately called out to stop, let an Niang put out the list to her to see, this look, she was silly.


    Clothes and jewelry, bedding, pillow, toilet tub, dim sum, rice noodles, dried fruit, chicken, duck, fish These don''t count, even the imperial concubine''s bed has been brought! Nangong Yue once doubted that if the carriage was not big enough, an Niang would take her step out bed together.


    Nangong Yue waved, "these, these, and these Not at all


    It''s right to take a bathtub. She''s not used to the ones in the post station, but it''s ridiculous to bring the imperial concubine''s couch. Besides, it''s enough to take one or two sets of bedding and pillows, and two whole boxes. What''s this for?


    Seeing an Niang, he didn''t give up either. Nangong Yue winked at Que''er, told her to palm her eyes, and gave an ultimatum, "an Niang, I can only take a carriage of luggage at most!"


    "Princess Shizi, yandingcheng can''t eat well or sleep well. All these things are for use!" Ann Niang said in a long way, as if she would suffer if she didn''t take the things of these cars in the past.


    All right!


    Nangong Yue also admitted that he had not suffered much in his life. When he went to yandingcheng this time, he might be unaccustomed to all kinds of things. However, she was very happy to think that Yi was there, even if yandingcheng''s life was no longer easy.


    Nangong Yue is nagging for a place to hide. Baihui comes back.


    Yesterday, Baihui was left in the Zhou family, and Nangong Yue asked her to come back after the situation became clear.


    Nangong Yue instructs magpie son to help an Niang to take out all the things she doesn''t want, and quickly takes Baihui to the front.


    Baihui saw the chaos in the room and chuckled.


    Nangong Yue sat down on the beauty couch and asked, "how is the Zhou family?"


    "Back to the princess. After you went back to your house yesterday, Mrs. Zhou came back again. She insisted on bringing her back. She made a lot of trouble. However, doctor Zhou''s words were sharp. He only said that she was here to stay with her, and he didn''t give in. " Baihui one by one said, "until later, general Zhou came to take Mrs. Zhou away. He also told Mrs. Zhou that since she had a good relationship with her sister, she would let her sister accompany her to get married."


    Baihui said simply, but Nangong Yue can still imagine what the Zhou family would be like yesterday.


    She covered her lips with a smile. Wang obviously listened to her own words and also understood that she would not take this opportunity to teach the second room a lesson. In the future, she would be unable to defend herself against all kinds of means and calculations.


    As for general Zhou, Dingyuan''s general''s office is not very impressive in the whole southern Xinjiang. If he has the opportunity to curry favor with the southern palace of Zhennan, he will only be glad to be.


    Don''t say that Lu did not dare to mention that incense had been used. Even if it was mentioned, it would only arouse general Zhou''s anger. It''s a great good thing for Dingyuan general''s mansion that Miss Zhou can marry into the palace. I''m afraid general Zhou also points out that his daughter gave birth to lin''er as soon as possible, so that he can take him with him in the future. If he knew that Lu''s dare to destroy Zhou roujia''s offspring, and let her, the imperial concubine, find out, he would divorce his wife and calm the anger of the palace.


    Wang now has a good situation, I hope she can grasp.


    Nangong Yue said hard to Baihui, let her go back to the room to rest.


    When an Niang finally reduced more than ten boxes of luggage into two, the second batch of medicine was also made.


    On the day of departure, when the rooster crowed, Nangong Yue got up, washed and dressed. But today, he was wearing a simple blue robe, and his black hair was also tied up with a ribbon of the same color. It seemed that he was handsome and gentle, and had a certain degree of youth''s unique clarity.


    Baihui and thrushi also put on men''s clothes and dressed up as children.


    It has to be said that Baihui is more heroic than nangongyue and thrushi. Therefore, the man''s appearance seems free and easy. It makes a group of small servant girls whispering with each other, and their faces are filled with excitement.


    Looking at the thrush''s expression of honor, magpie said silently: after the thrush, Baihui''s followers are estimated to be many more.


    A group of servant girls, like the stars and the moon, sent nangongyue several people to the east gate, where Lily and several guards were waiting. Among the dozen guards, one of them had an empty sleeve on his right arm, which seemed particularly striking. It was Ren Zinan, a member of the Baihe family.Nangong Yue''s escort this time is the elite selected by Zhu Xing from the Security Department of Bixiao hall.


    Although Ren Zinan belongs to the Department of security, he is a teaching chair because he lacks his right arm. But this time, Nangong Yue asks Zhu Xing to bring him out as a guard.


    Although it has been simplified again and again, two cases of luggage and some scattered things have been loaded into the whole carriage.


    Since Nangong Yue disguised herself as a man, he was riding a horse.


    A large group of people left the East Street gate of the palace and rushed to the south gate to make peace with a thousand soldiers led by Zhou Dacheng.


    The soldiers and the convoy of medicine had gathered at the gate of the city, waiting for the departure on time.


    When Nangong Yue and his party arrived, there was still a quarter of an hour before Chen Shi. Zhou Dacheng hurried forward to salute Nangong Yue. Beside Zhou Dacheng, there was a heroic young general. He was tall, with wheat skin, and a handsome face. His black eyes were clear and bright, and his spirit was bright.


    "I''ve met Mr. Xiao."


    Since nangongyue dressed up as a man, Zhou Dacheng naturally did not tell her identity, but called her Xiao Gongzi.


    Nangong Yue should say, listen to Zhou Dacheng next to the little general is also tacit to call himself xiaogongzi, know that the other party knows his identity. Then, the other party should also be Xiao Yi''s confidant.


    Zhou Dacheng quickly introduced the general to Nangong Yue: "young master Xiao, this is captain Mo Xiuyu." This time, it''s very important to escort the imperial concubine. Zhou Dacheng wants to go, but he still doesn''t worry. It happens that Mo Xiuyu is back, so he simply asks him to escort the princess.


    Nangong Yue eyebrow tail Yang Yang, for this Mo Xiuyu stationed in Baiyue for such a long time, she is also known for a long time. Now that he is back, Xiao Yi has another available person.


    They didn''t try to keep their voices down. Not far away, some soldiers with sharp ears also heard Zhou Dacheng and Mo Xiuyu call nangongyue, but they only thought that the childe must be a member of the Xiao family. As before, Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi all went to Yanding city to rub their military achievements, or to have some experience.


    However -


    there is an obvious difference between Xiao and other princes:


    in the past, no matter where the prince went to Huiling city or Yanding City, he had to go alone. I was not allowed to take anything. But this young man, from a boy to a guard, did not miss, and even specially brought a carriage of luggage. This style is not like going to the front to experience, but rather to play!


    Is it not the nephew who is close by blood?


    No matter what they think in the end, they can only secretly have a rumor.


    Zhou Dacheng looked at all the people arrived, and the hour was almost over. He drank in front of him, and the motorcade of nearly a thousand people set off in such a mighty way. A long line of 1000 horses galloped by, and thousands of horses'' hooves overlapped together, which made the whole official road rumble. On the ground, there was a large piece of gray dust, just like the fog in the air General.


    As soon as passers-by on the official road look at their clothes, they know that they are soldiers of the southern Xinjiang army. From afar, passers-by quickly dodge to both sides and let them pass first


    From sunrise to late at night, and then camp, to the next day crow, continue to drive


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    On this day, in the evening, the motorcade happened to pass by the post station. Zhou Dacheng decisively ordered the army to camp. He and Mo Xiuyu escorted nangongyue and other people to enter the post station to rest.


    The soldiers who set up camp outside skillfully divide their work and cooperate. Some camp, some burn fire, some feed horses, some collect firewood


    As soon as a short soldier saw Nangong Yue and Zhou Dacheng disappear at the gate of the post station, he couldn''t help but whisper to his colleagues: "Hello, Lao Chen, do you think it''s too early to set up camp this time?" It''s not the first time that they have traveled to huilingcheng and yandingcheng. Although they have not been able to travel day and night before, they will not stop to camp until the first day of the month.


    The tall and thin soldier known as "Lao Chen" added firewood to the bonfire and said, "I see, it''s related to that young master Xiao!"


    The short soldier turned his lips in disapproval: "who wants to earn military merit and comfort, how can there be such a beautiful thing in the world?"


    "It''s hard to see that Lord Zhou and captain Mo are so respectful to him..." Lao Chen looked around and compared a "two".


    Is it Xiao Luan?


    The two soldiers looked at each other and thought of the same person.


    Mention of Xiao Luan, these soldiers in the eyes of a little disdain, last year in the battle with Baiyue, Xiao Luan was scared to the bottom of the whole South Xinjiang army is fast spread, all the officers and men are deeply moved. Lao Wang Ye''s great reputation has made Xiao Luan such a useless descendant. He is not as brave as Shizi Ye is Fortunately, Xiao Luan is not the eldest son!


    For a moment, the two soldiers felt a sense of happiness.


    "But aren''t lord Zhou and Mr. Mo''s cronies? Why be so respectful to the second young master? " Another mustache soldier suddenly butted in at the back.


    "The second childe is always the younger brother of shiziye and the second son of the prince''s mansion..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The soldiers outside had a heated discussion. At the moment, Nangong Yue had changed her clothes. After two days and a night''s running, she could not cover her fatigue. After bathing, she felt a lot lighter.


    Then, sleepiness also came up.


    She was dazed by Baihui to help her dry her hair until a familiar cry of eagles came from outside.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Hui is back!"


    Lily looked out of the window and waved to Xiao Hui excitedly.


    This time, when nangongyue went out, Xiaohui spontaneously followed the team. However, the speed of the horse was not as fast as that of the eagle, so Xiaohui could not see the shadow. When he had played around enough, he knew that the tired birds had returned to their nests and came back to look for them.


    Since the day when he was awarded a prize for bringing a baby rabbit to nangongyue, he began to fall in love with bringing some small gifts to nangongyue. Yesterday was a bird, the day before yesterday was fruit, and the day before yesterday was a flower Today, it seems to have something in its mouth.


    "Shizifei, I don''t know what good things Xiaohui brought you today!" Lily couldn''t hide it and said excitedly.


    Voice just fell, saw a fist big thing was thrown over, Lily subconsciously picked it up, that strange tentacle let her mouth.


    It''s not necessary for Xiao Hui to slap his face like that, right?


    Seeing the strange expression of lily, the thrush couldn''t help but come over and asked curiously, "sister lily, what did Xiao Hui send back?"


    The corner of Lily''s mouth drew again, spread out the hand directly, way: "you see..."


    The palm of her hand was a dark gray stone the size of a baby''s fist.


    I don''t know what the princess said in the box


    During this period of time, nangongyue put the things that Xiao Hui gave her symbolically in a box, such as a bunch of rabbit hair, dried flowers, nuts and so on.


    Xiaohui himself also feel very interesting, sometimes when nangongyue shows it the box, it will make a proud cry.


    The thrush found a veil, wiped the mud on the stone a little, and then put it in the box and put it on the dresser.


    Nangong Yue glanced at random. He was about to signal to the thrush to put the box away. The light from the corner of his eye suddenly noticed something. His eyes were frozen, and his original sleepiness was swept away. He looked seriously at the stone in the box, and then took it out with a little urgency.


    The servant girls on one side looked at each other. Lily came over curiously, blinked her black eyes and asked, "princess, is there anything wrong with this stone?"


    Nangong Yue, as if he hadn''t heard of it, took out a square of handkerchief and rubbed it on the stone. Then he turned the stone a little bit and said, "what do you think this is?"


    Lily fixed her eyes and saw that a corner of the stone was inlaid with a glistening silver, about the size of a tail finger exposed on the surface of the stone.


    "Princess, this is not a silver mine, is it?" The thrush''s eyes widened with excitement.


    Nangong Yue nodded and turned to look out of the window. Xiao Hui habitually stopped on a branch in the yard. A pair of golden eyes kept staring at the room, as if to see what they were playing.That''s true! Thrush is more interested. This is the first time she has ever seen a silver mine Wait a minute. Where did Xiaohui come from? It won''t be stolen from other people''s mines, will it?


    Xiao Hui has a criminal record!


    Thinking of this, thrush''s eyes subtly glanced out of the window.


    Nangong Yue pondered for a moment and ordered: "Baihui, you go to the post station to ask if there is any mine nearby?"


    "Yes, princess."


    Baihui should be a, on the rush down.


    About a quarter of an hour later, she came back in a hurry. There was a glimmer of excitement in her eyes. She said, "princess, my maid just went to ask the Yi Cheng whether there is a mine nearby. The Yi Cheng said that there was a private copper mine more than ten miles away. However, that was a matter of the previous dynasty. More than 40 years ago, the ore in the copper mine was mined and abandoned. It is said that the common people who used to work as coolies in the copper mines still stay near the mines to take root and become a small village. "


    As far as she knows, silver ore is often associated with lead-zinc ore, copper ore, tin ore and other metal mines. If the abandoned mine is more than ten miles away, according to the flying speed of small ash, it is likely to fly there, and then fly back to find them.


    In addition, the private mine is also an abandoned mine. If it is discovered by them, it is reasonable for Zhennan Wangfu to take over the mine.


    Finally, the servant girls also thought of it. For a while, the room was full of joy.


    "Princess Shizi, I have a premonition that Xiaohui is going to make great achievements this time. How do you reward it? " Lily frowned and grinned and asked for a reward for Xiao Hui.


    The whole room was laughing.


    Nangong Yue pondered for a while and said, "thrush, go and call Zhou Dacheng."


    Thrushi immediately answer, Baihui and Lily hurry to serve nangongyue, put on a blue robe, and simply tied up his hair.


    After a while, thrushi came with Zhou Dacheng.


    "What do you want from the imperial concubine?" After the ceremony, Zhou Dacheng asked respectfully.


    Zhou Dacheng is one of his own, and Nangong Yue didn''t intend to hide it from him. He asked Baihe to show him the stone that Xiaohui had picked up, and let Baihui tell him all the things that Yi Cheng had just said.


    Zhou Dacheng''s eyes suddenly brightened. He looked at the stone again and again, wiped it with his cuff. Finally, he even put it into the corner of his mouth and bit it. For a moment, all the servants in the room showed some subtle expressions. Lily thought: if ah LAN dares to do this, look at her


    Zhou Dacheng''s eyes brightened as he gazed at the teeth marks on the silver on the surface of the stone. He said eagerly, "the princess is silver. It must be silver!" He swallowed his mouth and said the people''s voice, "princess, I think it must be that copper mine, there must be a silver mine under it!"


    Both Xuanjia army and Shenbei camp are silver burning things. What''s more, Yanding city and Yongjia city need silver reconstruction now. What''s more, what shiziye lacks most is silver. If it''s really silver mine, it will solve the urgent need of shiziye!


    Nangong Yue was also smiling and said, "I hope so." After a pause, she said, "Zhou Dacheng, I plan to stay here for one day tomorrow. Let''s go to the mine to explore. What do you think?" Whether there is a silver mine or not, we have to go there to confirm.


    "It''s nature! We''ll call Xiao Mo together tomorrow Zhou Dacheng responded. It''s no big deal to delay the medicine for one day. If it''s a silver mine, it''s a good deal!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    Zhou Dacheng and Nangong Yue set the time and left happily.


    At this time, the sky was completely dark, and it was quiet outside the post station, and the soldiers who had camped outside seemed to rest.


    After days of heavy traffic, nangongyue fell asleep quickly. However, Zhou Dacheng was so excited that he didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. Before dawn the next day, he took Mo Xiuyu to wait for nangongyue. Looking at Zhou Dacheng''s energetic appearance, Baihui and thrushi can''t see that he didn''t have a good rest last night.


    After breakfast, nangongyue, Zhou Dacheng and Mo Xiuyu took several guards from the royal palace with them. They rode all the way to the southeast. After they left, the camp in the rear almost exploded? "It''s not very impressive, either." The tall and thin soldier called Lao Chen said indignantly.


    "That''s it." "We are going to yandingcheng to deliver medicine, but we are not going to accompany the young man to visit mountains and rivers," the short soldier beside him said


    Old Chen sighed: "I used to think that Lord Zhou was loyal to shiziye, and he was also straightforward and magnanimous. He was a man of iron and steel. Now it seems that he is not. As the old saying goes, it''s better to know people''s faces but not their hearts. It takes a long time to see people''s hearts and minds. "


    "Yes. In addition, Mo Xiaowei is also so popular. " Another two soldiers on the side also joined in, and one sarcastically said, "in my opinion, I''m afraid there are still some troubles along the way..."


    "We are just small soldiers, where can we control the top..."


    "Since there is rest, rest is it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The soldiers got together in twos and threes and whispered to each other. Naturally, these trivial gossips could not reach Nangong Yue. They were galloping all the way according to the map drawn by Yi Cheng. Small ash flies in the air, following them for a while, and then flies in front of them.


    Naturally, the mine did not happen to be on the edge of the official road, so people could only choose those paths, one passing through a small forest, another leaping over a stream, and another bypassing a field


    The road was tortuous, and the speed of the horses was naturally limited.


    About half an hour later, there was a small slope full of weeds and shrubs. At the end of the slope, a continuous mountain range could be seen.


    Zhou Dacheng slowly dismounted, and so did the others.


    Lily couldn''t wait to point to the mountain ahead and said, "is that mine over there?"


    Zhou Dacheng looked at the wrinkled map in his hand, nodded and pointed to one of the mountains in front of him and said, "it should be the mountain to the south. There is a village nearby. It must not be difficult to find..."


    Xiao Hui made a loud and clear cry in the air and flew straight ahead. Look at the direction that Zhou Dacheng pointed to just now.


    Seeing this, Baihui and Lily couldn''t help but exchange a look, and were delighted.


    Judging from the appearance of Xiaohui, nine times out of ten, the ore it brought back yesterday may have come from the abandoned copper mine.


    "Drive!"


    The party continued to gallop their horses and their hooves flew.


    After driving through the small slope, the mountain ahead is getting closer and clearer. After a moment, Lily pointed to the front excitedly and called out: "the village is here!"


    When the village arrives, it is the mine!


    She was about to rush to the front of her horse''s stomach, but was stopped by several voices at the same time: "wait a minute!"


    The voices of nangongyue, Zhou Dacheng and Mo Xiuyu overlap. They look at each other and immediately understand that they are talking about the same thing.


    However, they stopped lily, but there was no time to stop Xiaohui.


    Xiaohui had already spread his wings and rushed to the village. He was in the air, shouting and circling, scaring away all the birds that had stopped in the trees.


    "Quack -- quack --"


    those black crows, which were as black as ink, let out their coarse calls and beat their wings and flew away in confusion.


    Seeing so many crows gathered here, Lily realized that something was wrong.


    Since ancient times, crows have been regarded as ominous signs, not only because of their uncomfortable appearance and sound, but also because they often appear in places that represent death. In the final analysis, crows eat rotten meat.


    There are so many crows gathered at the entrance of this village. Is it possible that the dead people are doing funerals?


    Lily speculated in his mind, but immediately overturned the conjecture.


    If there is a funeral, how can the village be so quiet?


    Quiet


    The thought of this made her feel more and more uncomfortable.


    Yes, the village is so quiet!


    Although they are still some distance away from the village, there is no sound, no smoke and no shadow in the village. It is unreasonable!


    Lily thought of it, and other people present could not have imagined it.


    Zhou Dacheng clasped his fist and said, "the princess, why don''t you take a few people to have a look?"Nangong Yue responded. Zhou Dacheng took Ren Zinan and two other guards to the village first. The remaining Mo Xiuyu and several guards left to protect Nangong Yue.


    Nangongyue watched Zhou Dacheng and his party go away. He watched them slowly dismount from a distance, then dismounted at the entrance of the village and walked into the village


    It''s quiet all around. Only the horses in the crotch occasionally make a snort. There are also crows scattered by small ashes that seem reluctant to leave. They linger nearby, or hover in the sky or perch on the branches


    The crow''s chirp is intermittent and indistinct


    What makes these crows reluctant to go?


    Nangongyue, Baihui and Baihe are even more upset. After a while, Zhou Dacheng''s body appears at the entrance of the village. Seeing that he is safe and sound, everyone is slightly relieved.


    Zhou Dacheng got on the horse and rode it over.


    Lily''s nose moved and turned to Baihui: "cousin, do you smell a smell?" It''s a sicker taste than rotten eggs.


    As Zhou Dacheng approached, the odor became more and more obvious.


    Nangong Yue naturally smelled it and frowned.


    It''s the smell of death!


    She felt that something terrible had happened in the village


    At this time, Zhou Dacheng has been several Zhang away, that dignified face makes everyone can''t ignore.


    "All of them," he said Looks like he''s been dead for at least three or four days. My subordinates asked ah LAN to check the village to see if they could find any clues... " They still have military affairs on their trip. It is estimated that they still have to inform the local government in the nearby town to investigate the case thoroughly.


    Zhou Dacheng is a man who has been on the battlefield. He has seen a lot of bloody scenes on the battlefield. Although he is not used to it, he has also seen a lot of big storms and waves, and even more bloody scenes than just now.


    However, it was on the battlefield. It was a confrontation between the two armies. At that time, man had abandoned his nature and became a weapon in the war.


    Whether the weapon was intended to invade or defend, the soldiers were not the ordinary people on the battlefield, nor were they the real themselves.


    However, the village just now is different. There are ordinary civilians. They are all helpless. Men, women, old and young, even babies They were all brutally killed.


    This is "Tu Cun"!


    Who on earth can do such a cruel thing!


    Zhou Dacheng thought and clenched his fist.


    That''s not what ordinary people do, because those murderers are straightforward, neat and cruel, and ordinary people without blood on their hands can''t do it. What''s more, the women who were killed were all dressed neatly and without being insulted, which means that the gang of murderers are extremely disciplined, which greatly increases their risk


    At the thought that there might be a group of ruthless bandits lurking around, Zhou Da achievement was restless. Although he was fearless, if he hurt his son and concubine, even if he had nine lives, he could not afford to pay for it!


    "Princess, I''d better let my subordinates escort you back to the post station first." Zhou Dacheng suggested anxiously and anxiously.


    Nangong Yue half narrowed his eyes and pondered for a moment: "Zhou Dacheng, take me to have a look..." If there were silver mines in the nearby mines, and the village was so "coincidentally" slaughtered, she had to wonder whether there was any connection between the two.


    People die for money, birds die for food, which is the eternal truth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    When the imperial concubine left at the end of the week, he didn''t want to leave.


    After all, Zhou Dacheng did.


    The closer we get to the village, the more stench the corpse gives off. Even if Baihui hasn''t witnessed it, we can imagine that what they are about to face must be a human tragedy


    Everyone''s expression is very dignified.


    Nangongyue several people in the village under the horse, left a guard to watch the horse, the others walked into the village.


    Unknowingly, the sky became overcast, dark clouds in the sky, like tens of thousands of black soldiers under the city, the air was heavy and breathless.


    Hell on earth!


    These four words appear in everyone''s mind. Rao is Nangong Yue, who has lived two lives and has experienced many big storms, still can''t help but look pale.


    In this small village, corpses can be seen everywhere, lying in all corners, on the stone path, by the water tank, behind the door, on the vegetable ground in the yard Obviously, they were unaware of the massacre in advance and were caught off guard.


    The faces of these corpses were gray and gray, showing a kind of dead people''s unique Dead gas. The corpses had already rotted and smelled, and there were white and fat maggots crawling between the bloody wounds, and flies were flying around them, making a "buzzing" sound.


    Lily held her breath. Her expression was stiff as if she was wearing a mask on her face. She felt like she was going to vomit.


    She is not afraid of heaven and earth. Mice and dead people are nothing. She just hates white and soft caterpillars and maggots How can there be such disgusting insects in the world!


    Under the leadership of Nangong Yue, they looked around. Nangongyue and Baihui both put on deer skin gloves and squatted beside the body from time to time to examine the wounds of the dead


    Several guards were shocked at first, but then revered. The imperial concubine is really not a common woman!


    Nangongyue checked a female corpse again. Thinking deeply, she whispered with Baihui. Then Baihui said to Zhou Dacheng, "have you found that this village is very rich..."


    Zhou Dacheng and Mo Xiuyu are stunned and subconsciously look around. So are the guards.


    In their opinion, this small village is as ordinary as tile houses, mud walls, thatched vegetable fields, and occasionally some pig sheds and chicken nests. All the people who died in the village were ordinary people in cloth. From their tanned skin and rough hands, it can be seen that they live on farming.


    But Lily thought of what, slightly squint, bow to the female corpse to see.


    Baihui continued: "although people in this village wear cloth clothes, there is no patch on their clothes. Every family has raised chickens and ducks And this woman, "Baihui pointed to the white on the neckline of the female corpse." she was wearing silk


    Zhou Dacheng eyebrows move, understand. The location of this village is so remote that there are no other villages within ten miles. It is understandable that one or two families are rich occasionally. However, the whole village is so rich that it seems unimaginable.


    What makes the village rich?


    Think of that piece of silver ore, the answer seems to be clear.


    At this time, a burst of rapid walking sound came, along with the anxious cry: " Mr. Zhou, my subordinates found two children... "


    Ren Zinan and other three guards half ran towards this side, one holding a four or five-year-old girl, the other holding a seven or eight year old boy. The arms of the two children fell down weakly, looking lifeless.


    "Alan, what''s going on?" Lily quickly stepped forward, Ren Zinan was holding the skinny little girl in his arms. The girl''s small face was buried in his shoulder socket, only half of his waxy cheeks could be seen.


    Ren Zinan said to Nangong Yue in a clear and orderly way: "shizifei, my subordinates found these two children in the cellar of a room in the back. Maybe the parents of the children hid them in the cellar before the bandits came, and blocked the cellar door with a water tank. But then a cupboard fell down and just pressed the water tank, so the two children were trapped in it, There was no food in the cellar. The boy cut his wrist and fed his sister his own blood. Otherwise, the little girl would not be able to make it to this day... " However, if it goes on like this, if they stay one day at night, it will be the boy who will die because of excessive blood loss.


    Along with Ren Zinan''s narration, nangongyue and other people''s eyes are toward the boy who is held in his arms by another guard. He can see that his left wrist is bandaged with a blue colored handkerchief, which has been infiltrated by blood, which seems to be shocking.


    Nangong Yue casually picked a room with an open door, and asked the guards to send the two children in, and temporarily cleared out the bodies in the room. Mo Xiuyu and several guards guarded outside the house.


    Ren Zinan two people put the boy on the couch, and the little girl was put on a square table. Baihui went to take care of the little girl. Nangong Yue went to check on the boy.The boy''s eyes were closed, his lips were not bloodstained, and his eyes were deeply sunken. If not for his chest, it was almost suspected that this was a lifeless corpse.


    Nangong Yue first explored the boy''s pulse and breathed a sigh of relief. It''s not a big problem for the boy, it''s just excessive hunger and blood loss.


    Baihui took a bottle of Buxue Buqi pills from the medicine box, and gave lily a pill to take for the boy. She took it for the little girl and fed some water to the two children.


    At the same time, nangongyue untied the handkerchief on the boy''s left wrist. Under the veil, there were four or five bloody scars on the thin wrist. Nangong Yue even saw some pieces of porcelain. Obviously, the boy should have cut his wrist with the broken porcelain.


    The wound was so deep that it showed his ruthlessness.


    The child is cruel to himself But if he had not been cruel enough, they would not have survived together!


    Nangong Yue thought, while cleaning his wound with clear water from the water bag, and then applied the wound healing medicine. Then Lily wrapped up the wound for him. He couldn''t help sighing: "princess, I see that the child''s bone is good. I''m so cruel and worried about it How do you think it''s better for me to accept him as a disciple


    One side of Baihui listen, the corner of the eye smoked, the lily itself is still a child, unexpectedly also want to put away the apprentice. Don''t mistake people!


    Nangong Yue slightly pick eyebrow, pour think this is a good idea. Almost all the people in this village have been brutally slaughtered. If the two children have relatives outside the village who are willing to adopt their brothers and sisters, they will naturally be sent to their relatives for reunion. But if there are no other relatives, they can at least live a stable life with lily and Ren Zinan.


    Lily has just bandaged the boy, but he suddenly glances at his finger from the corner of his eye, and looks at his face.


    His closed eyes moved, and his eyelashes, like cicada wings, trembled slightly. Then he opened his eyes. His eyes were a little confused, and then he was on guard. But when his eyes were on the lily, he seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. Then he tried to get up eagerly and said weakly, "pomegranate Pomegranate


    Lily helped him, let him sit up, soft voice soothing way: "that little girl is OK. My sister is taking care of her... " With that, she pointed to the little girl lying on the square table. Baihui had wiped the dried blood stains on her cheeks and corners of her mouth with a handkerchief stained with water. She seemed to be asleep, but her eyebrows were locked, and her tender mouth was tightly pursed together. It was like falling into a bad dream


    Seeing that the girl was ok, the boy was relieved, but his dark eyes became dark and hard. A thick haze appeared under his eyes, which quickly diffused out, just like the gloomy sky outside.


    Lily looked at Nangong Yue quickly. Seeing her nodding slightly, he turned his head and asked the boy, "what''s your name? Can you tell me what happened here? Who in the world is responsible for all the people in the village... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    The boy''s lips pressed tightly into a straight line. At first, he was still expressionless. But when Lily talked about the village, his expression became more and more ugly, which made Lily feel reluctant to ask again. But what should be asked was: "who killed all the people in the village?"


    But the boy did not speak. His eyes were half down, avoiding the sight of the crowd. His hands were subconsciously clenched into fists, and his body trembled slightly.


    Seeing this, Lily said again, "little guy, we are not bad guys. If you don''t believe us, we can help you find the government... "


    "No, no!" This time, the boy exclaimed excitedly. His face was white. He grabbed Lily''s wrist eagerly, and his eyes were terrified.


    Everyone looked at each other. Seeing the child''s expression so excited, could you say


    Ren Zinan frowned tightly, and his eyes fell on the boy''s right hand holding Lily''s wrist.


    After four weeks of silence, Nangong Yue suddenly asked, "little brother, can you tell me your name?"


    The boy raised his eyes and looked at Nangong Yue. He saw that he was fourteen or five years old, dressed in plain blue clothes and robes, but with noble spirit. The respectful expression of the other people around him was obviously in the direction of this handsome young man.


    The boy hesitated for a moment, and finally said slowly, "my name is Cheng Zhe."


    "Cheng Zhe," Nangong Yue said without any illness, "all the villagers here, as well as your parents and relatives, have been killed. Only you and this little sister survived. Since we have discovered this matter, we can''t sit back and ignore it. We must report to the government. We can''t allow such vicious bandits to roam in southern Xinjiang! If you don''t want to, you must give us a reason, a good reason to persuade us. Do you understand? "


    Nangong Yue looks dignified and looks directly at the boy. He doesn''t regard each other as a child, but a peer who can communicate with each other. In other words, from the moment the village was destroyed, the child has lost the right to be an ordinary child!


    The boy, Cheng Zhe, has his pupils shrinking and his lips trembling slightly.


    Nangong Yue didn''t force him again and waited quietly.


    After a while, Cheng zhe finally raised his head. His right hand released lily, but his eyes became firm. He took a deep breath and said, "you can''t sue the official. The people in Tu village are Yu county magistrate of Gangping town. " He was almost gnashing his teeth, and his eyes, as black as the night, burst out in an instant the light of hatred.


    It''s true Although all of them had guessed the possibility, they could not help but take a breath at the moment when they heard the truth.


    Cheng zhe managed his thoughts and put the whole story together -


    their village was called Chengjia village, and there was a mine cave abandoned for many years in the back mountain of the village.


    One night more than half a year ago, there was a rainstorm, and the rocks near the mine cave collapsed. A villager accidentally found a silver mine near the mine cave and immediately reported it to the village head.


    The whole village was shocked. Originally, the village head planned to report the matter to the government. However, human nature is greedy. Who is willing to let the hen lay golden eggs. A villager suggested that the matter should be kept secret and that the villagers would secretly mine the silver mine. This proposal immediately received more and more villagers'' support.


    From that day on, villagers began to secretly go to Houshan to collect silver mine from time to time. In order to hide the secret, although all the people in the village are rich in wealth, they are very low-key. They dare not wear expensive clothes, gold and silver jewelry, build new houses, and even more reluctant to leave the village


    However, there is no airtight wall in the world. When a villager went to buy a hairpin for his daughter-in-law in the town, he was caught in the eye of the government''s Yamen servant, and then brought disaster to the village.


    Just a few days ago, Yu county magistrate appeared in the village with a group of Yamen servants. First, he denounced them for privately occupying the silver mine.


    After all, the villagers were simple and honest villagers. They were cheated by the county magistrate, so they were not afraid. They only asked for leniency and confessed the secret of silver mine.


    However, when the villagers who went out came back one by one in the evening, he took a group of Yamen servants to raid the village and killed all the villagers. However, Cheng Zhe and the little girl pomegranate escaped because pomegranate''s mother hid them in the cellar.


    At the same time, the room is quiet, and everyone is filled with righteous indignation, and there is a storm in the heart.


    The county magistrate is a local parent official. He should have protected the common people well, but he was morally degraded. It''s really chilling to do such an animal like thing.


    Nangong Yue pondered for a moment and asked, "how far is that silver mine from here?"


    Cheng zhe hesitated for a moment, but he still replied: "walk a mile or so from the back of the village to the south. There is a path to go up the mountain, and the mine cave is on the hillside..."


    It can be inferred that there must be many other county magistrate''s men guarding the mine at the moment.


    People''s expression is more and more dignified, especially Zhou Dacheng. They didn''t bring many people on this trip. If they were found out by each other, it would be bad.


    "The world "Childe," Zhou Dacheng said to Nangong Yue with his fist clasping, "do you want to go back to the post station first and then make plans?"Because he was afraid of going to outsiders, Zhou Dacheng asked very implicitly, which means whether to go back to the post station first and then send soldiers and soldiers to come here to arrest the prisoners and go to nagangping town to catch the county magistrate?


    However, even so, Cheng Zhe is still slightly stunned by Zhou Dacheng''s "post station".


    Although he was not eight years old, he was still a man of half age. The children of poor families had been in charge of the family for a long time. Before the silver mine was discovered, most of the families in the village were barely short of food. For example, he had been sent to the town as an apprentice, but was brought back because of the silver mine. Although he stayed in the town for only a few months, he also heard a lot of things. For example, ordinary people can''t live in this post station. It''s an inn that only officials can live in.


    That is to say, he and pomegranate''s savior must not be ordinary people!


    So, can these people avenge themselves, pomegranates and relatives?!


    At the thought of this possibility, Cheng zhe was filled with emotion.


    Half an hour ago, when he and pomegranate nestled in the cellar, he thought that they would die there silently. No one knew that they could only go to the hell with endless grievances to reunite with their relatives


    Unexpectedly, when he was about to give up hope, there was news from outside. He decided to gamble. The person who gambled was not from Yu county magistrate, so he tried his best to throw out the pieces of porcelain in his hand


    When he heard the creak of the cellar door opening and the stranger''s accent, he knew that he had won the bet, and he gambled back two lives for himself and pomegranate.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he won not only their lives, but also the chance to pay blood debts for his family and all the villagers!


    For a moment, Cheng zhe felt that his soft body seemed to have emerged again, and his heart, which was like ashes, ignited a spark of hope. He bit his teeth and got up quickly. Then he knelt on the cold ground with a plop, kowtowed and pleaded: "this childe, please make decisions for all the people in our village!"


    He was busy and knocked with lily again.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of walking outside the house. Mo Xiuyu followed Mo Xiuyu and walked in quickly. He hugged nangongyue and Zhou Dacheng anxiously and said, "childe, Lord Zhou, there are six or seven people escorting two carriages to the mountain directly behind the village. His subordinates have ordered Chen Bei and Lu Hu to follow him to check. They look like yamen servants... "


    "It''s them! It must be the gang of dog thieves in Gangping town! " Cheng zhe opened his eyes excitedly, his eyes burst out with strong hatred, and his voice became hoarse because of his anger, "please make decisions for the grass-roots people and the innocent people in this village!"


    He crouched humbly, his fists clenched together.


    "Cheng Zhe, as long as what you say is true, I will make the decision for you." Nangong Yue said firmly, "get up." There is no room for such lawless and inhuman parents in southern Xinjiang!


    Ren Zi Nanli helps Cheng zhe up. Zhou Dacheng and Mo Xiuyu exchange a look. They want to urge nangongyue to return to the post station. But before the words are spoken, another disordered footstep comes from outside the house. A tall guard strides into the room.


    His face is so ugly that it makes people feel like they are cluttering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    "Childe, Lord Zhou and captain Mo Xiaowei, my subordinates have just checked the tracks left by the two carriages and found that they are carrying explosives, which are quite a lot." Guard Chen Bei said nervously.


    It''s not uncommon to use explosives for mining. However, explosives have great lethality. If they are not well controlled and hurt others and themselves, they may also cause the mine cave to collapse. For the mine owners, it is a great trouble. Therefore, they will invite experienced masters to be responsible for the blasting.


    Mo Xiuyu frowned and said, "if you want to blast a mine hole, how can you not use so many explosives?"?! Two cars of explosives... "


    Cheng Yue''s palace is on the south side of the mountain However, the two carriages went up the mountain directly behind the village, clearly not heading for the mine cave.


    Cheng zhe nods.


    Zhou Dacheng also thought of something, his face changed greatly: "bad, the world Young master, do you mean that they want to blow up mountains? " With that, he pointed to his finger.


    Mo Xiuyu also understood, and the expression on Junlang''s face was solemn.


    This group of people are really cruel. They are afraid that they want to use explosives to blow down part of the mountain behind the village, and then use the huge stones falling from the mountain to destroy the whole village under it and destroy the corpses!


    After the event, the county magistrate could confuse the disappearance of villagers under the pretext of natural disasters.


    It''s no wonder that the gang left the corpses here for several days without handling them. If such a tragedy happened in a place, it must be reported to the higher authorities. On the one hand, it may disturb the Shangguan of Yu county magistrate, even Zhennan Wangfu, and lead to endless trouble. Secondly, even if the case is settled as a pending case, it will also affect the political achievements of Yu county magistrate.


    Therefore, this Yu county magistrate came up with a sinister trick to blow up mountains and destroy villages!


    Zhou Dacheng was really anxious. He said to Nangong Yue, "the world Childe, it''s too dangerous here. These people may blow up the mountain at any time. We must escort you out of here as soon as possible! "


    When all the words were said, Cheng zhe understood, and murmured: "he They''re going to blow up mountains... " Isn''t his family going to bury themselves under thousands of boulders, and he can''t even find a coffin to bury him and pomegranate''s relatives, and he can''t set up a monument for them! In the future, he and pomegranate are going to visit the tombs of their relatives, and where should they go


    For ordinary people in Dayu, it is a deep-rooted idea deeply engraved in their hearts for thousands of years.


    Cheng Zhe''s lips move to ask them to take away their relatives'' bodies. However, he deeply understands that his prayer is so greedy and untimely


    His eyes fell on the pomegranate lying on the square table. Fortunately, pomegranate is still in a coma. He doesn''t need to face the pain and suffering. He couldn''t help but hold the pomegranate''s little hand and said to himself, anyway, he still has pomegranate!


    Nangong Yue pondered for a moment, and decisively ordered: "Chen Bei, you should go to the post station and send 500 soldiers here. The rest will go to Gangping town to catch the county magistrate."


    Zhou Dacheng''s pupil shrinks violently and suddenly understands the meaning of Nangong Yue.


    It seems that the princess has made a decision in her heart, and it is the decision that makes him headache Zhou Dacheng sighs in the bottom of his heart, but then he is relieved. This is the princess. Although she is delicate in appearance, she is extremely tough. She is as determined as the son of a son. She does something but does nothing.


    Zhou Dacheng bit his teeth and immediately gave the token in his hand to Chen Bei as a keepsake for dispatching troops.


    "Yes, sir." Chen Bei immediately accepted his orders with his fist in his arms. He felt heavy on his shoulders and left in a hurry. His expression was very dignified. This time, maybe the success or failure is in their own body!


    Nangong Yue suddenly called out: "Xiao dark!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao dark, dressed in black, appeared outside the window like a ghost and saluted Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue already had a problem in his mind, and without hesitation, he ordered: "Xiao dark, you go to the mine and watch carefully. If there is any change, you can come to pass it immediately."


    "Yes, sir." Xiao dark has always been a reticent, respectfully answer, the figure then disappeared.


    Nangong Yue looked at Zhou Dacheng and said, "Zhou Dacheng, Mo Xiaowei, let''s go."


    She needn''t say much. Zhou Dacheng and Mo Xiuyu and others all understand her intention. They can''t help the lawless Yamen to blow up the mountain. Once the mountain blows up, all the crimes will be buried under the boulder.


    The corpses in this village and here are the biggest evidence of the case. If Yu county magistrate and his party were allowed to destroy all the evidence, only the testimony of two children would probably allow him to find a space for excuse and sophistry.


    If the culprit can''t obey the law, where is the reason of heaven!


    There was indignation in everyone''s heart.


    After leaving the house, nangongyue orders a guard to protect Cheng Zhe and the little girl pomegranate to the post station for temporary refuge. Although Cheng zhe wants to go with Nangong Yue, he thinks that he is so weak at the moment, and he has pomegranate to take care of. After all, his reason overcomes his anger and leaves in silence.


    Under the leadership of Mo Xiuyu, Nangong Yue went to the mountain behind the village.


    There is a yellow mud road behind the village, which bifurcates into two in front. One winds South and the other goes straight along the back of the village. The tracks left by the two carriages are still clearly left on the yellow mud road. Nangongyue and they only need to follow the trail and go around a field and a haystack. Soon, they can see two carriages stopping at the foot of the mountain from a distance, Three other men in Yamen costumes were unloading, and the explosives in one of the carriages had been emptied, and there seemed to be little time left for them.Nangongyue didn''t get close to him. He carefully hid his body behind the haystack. The guard named Luhu quietly moved his body and came to them. Then he lowered his voice and said to them They were escorted by six people and two coachmen, eight in all


    In addition to the imperial concubine, there are seven other people on our side. Although all the people present are confident that they can fight one enemy with two, the biggest difficulty now is that we must hit the enemy with one blow, and we can''t give the opponent any chance to tell the news. After all, the mine is too close to here, and there must be many gangsters'' accomplices on the other side of the mine. Once they are brought in, the situation becomes extremely unfavorable!


    Zhou Dacheng and Mo Xiuyu exchange a look. Baihui must stay and guard the imperial concubine. There are six people who can make a move. As long as you are careful, it''s almost OK.


    Nangong Yue suddenly made a gesture, Xiao Ying came out from behind another haystack not far from the rear, with a smile on his face. His bright appearance was in great contrast to his dark dark uniform.


    He didn''t have to order anything from Nangong Yue. He accepted his orders with a smile.


    Several guards all sighed in their hearts: the secret guards of the palace are really not simple, and they can be called ghosts and ghosts.


    Zhou Dacheng and Mo Xiuyu gathered together to discuss, and then they immediately took action. Scattered into groups, they approached the carriage quietly.


    The two coachmen of the carriage were still there. The three yamen who unloaded the goods each carried two bags of explosives and were about to go up the mountain again


    When they turned around, they found that there were more people around them, their pupils shrank, and they raised their voices: "you..."


    That''s it.


    A single syllable stops.


    Xiao Ying directly broke one of the neck, the crisp gesture as if he was not killing people, but playing like, his mouth is always hanging a smile, but the eyes are cold and heartless.


    Lily and Ren Zinan each knocked out a rickshaw driver. He quickly took a look at Xiao Ying and said in his heart: Although this guy is easier to get along with than Xiao Yin, she still feels that Xiao Yin is much more loving


    Zhou Dacheng and Mo Xiuyu are not backward. Zhou Dacheng stabs a knife into the heart of a yamen servant, while Mo Xiuyu reaches out a dagger and seals his throat with a knife.


    All this happened in the blink of an eye, there are a few more bodies here.


    Lu Hu''s several guards were shocked. Although they were the elite of the guards, they still lacked a trace of ferocity in the battle field compared with Zhou Dacheng and Mo Xiuyu.


    But


    They couldn''t help but look at Lily beside Ren Zinan. They heard that Ren''s wife used to be the servant girl of the imperial concubine. They didn''t expect to be so skillful that the women were not inferior to the men. It seems that the imperial concubine is also a crouching tiger, a hidden dragon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    They don''t have time to feel too much.


    "Go


    With a simple order from Zhou Dacheng, they divided into two groups. Two guards left to guard the carriage, while the others quickly went up the back mountain.


    There are still three of the remaining bandits.


    For Zhou Dacheng and others, it''s just a breeze.


    Before a single stick of incense, Lily went down the mountain and told nangongyue: "shizifei, all the bandits have been killed." She swallowed and continued, "they are going to blow up the mountain. The explosives on the mountain have already been spread out. If we were to light the fuse a little later at night, the consequences would be unimaginable..."


    I''m afraid half of the back mountain will be blown up, and the sky will shake and rocks will fall It''s the human power that can''t stop it!


    Baihe settled his mind: "Zhou Dacheng said that he would" deal with "those explosives, and he would come down to report with you soon."


    Lily didn''t want to say a word about how the men were going to "deal with" the explosives.


    The corner of her mouth twitched and her eyes showed disgust.


    At this time, the direction of the back mountain suddenly lit up a thick smoke, flew up into the sky, and then exploded like fireworks.


    This is a flare!


    Oops! At the foot of the mountain, all the people were sinking in their hearts. Lily frowned and blurted out: "how can we solve those three people?" With that, her face was gloomy, like a cloud, and she understood it all at once.


    There should be someone else on the back hill. Because of the lack of time, their actions are still not comprehensive enough, so that there is a catch.


    "Princess, we must leave here as soon as possible..." Lu Hu hugs Kungfu eagerly.


    I don''t know how many bandits there are. The imperial concubine is not proficient in martial arts. It''s too dangerous to stay.


    In the words, Zhou Dacheng and several other people came to the mountain in a hurry. At this time, they didn''t pay attention to the details. Xiao Ying said directly: "princess, ah''an is sending a message to his subordinates. There are nearly 100 people on the other side. We have to leave immediately."


    If there are twenty-three or even fifty people, they are confident that they can win all of them. However, if the opponent has 100 people, it means that they need to fight against ten. If one is careless, they are entangled in the sea of people tactics by the other party, and they are unable to separate themselves from each other, so that the imperial concubine has a bad performance, then how can he and Xiao Han explain to shiziye!


    Nangong Yue naturally knew this truth and decisively ordered: "withdraw!"


    They rushed to the village, and then turned over their own horses, and drove the horses away, flying a piece of dust under the horse''s feet.


    The party returned on their way back, hoping to meet the reinforcements brought by Chen Bei on the way back.


    Step on


    After five or six miles of this, Lu Hu was relieved to see that the rear was empty. He rode his horse and said, "Lord Zhou, they didn''t catch up. It seems that we should get rid of them."


    But Zhou Dacheng and Mo Xiuyu can''t be so optimistic, which seems too easy.


    Unless the other side does not have a horse, how can it be so easy to chase it away!


    Zhou Dacheng and Mo Xiuyu looked at each other quickly, and there was a vague feeling in their hearts.


    Zhou Dacheng called out decisively, "don''t relax, and rush back to the post station in a hurry!"


    "Yes


    All of them were whipping their horses, and the horses neighed and sped faster.


    But the foreboding came true!


    All of a sudden, dozens of horses galloped out of a path in front of them. They stood in a square array like robbers blocking the road, blocking nangongyue''s way.


    Half of these horsemen were dressed in the clothes of Yamen soldiers, and the other half were dressed in iron armor. All of them were big and thick. It seemed that they were not good at coming.


    Oops!


    All of them subconsciously slowed down the speed of their horses. Zhou Dacheng wanted to turn around, but dozens of meters behind them, another 40 or 50 horses stopped there. In a blink of an eye, nearly 100 horses blocked them in the middle.


    There are wolves before and tigers after.


    The crowd''s expression is solemn, hastily protects Nangong Yue in the center.


    Mo Xiuyu rode his horse forward for a few steps. Then he clasped his fists with a smile. He asked in a perplexed way: "how many messengers are doing business? I don''t know why they are blocking our way." As a captain of the southern Xinjiang army, Mo Xiuyu knew at a glance that the armor worn by those half of the people was not the armor of the southern Xinjiang army. That is to say, it was the private soldier raised by the magistrate of Yu County!


    Even the county soldiers dare to raise a private son!


    In this way, it is not that Yu county magistrate was motivated by money, but that he had long been tyrannical and lawless in Gangping county. That''s why he dared to kill all the people in the village!


    Zhou Dacheng whispered a word in Nangong Yue''s ear, and Nangong Yue understood it. His expression was as cold as ice.


    In front of them, the leader is a 30-year-old man with a Chinese character face. He looks like the head of this gang of Yamen servants.


    "You want to be stupid?" That class head angry eyes, disdain ground deep voice way, "Gang Ping town square circle is our territory, do you think you can escape?" They knew all the paths and shortcuts in this area. How could these foreigners run past them.He snorted coldly and asked in a harsh voice, "who are you? What a daring man! How dare you murder an official


    At the thought of the corpses they saw at the foot of the mountain, the head of the class was as black as the bottom of the pot, and his eyes were like electricity at the strangers who came out of nowhere.


    These people''s killing actions are so neat that they are obviously not ordinary people. It may be some officials or the children of rich and noble families who go out to play with a group of guards The question is, how much do these guys know?


    No! No matter how much these people know, we can''t let them go!


    Whether it is the lives of nearly a hundred people in that village or the silver mine, it is of great importance. If they are handled carelessly, all of them will die without a grave.


    These people have to die!


    That class leader narrows the turbid eyes dangerously, in the heart already had the intention of killing, has not hidden to release.


    His eyes were locked on Nangong Yue, who was protected by the people in the center. At one glance, he saw that this tender young boy was obviously the master of this group of people. Looking at each other''s appearance, he was a delicate man with no power to bind a chicken. Since these guards want to protect the safety of the master, he must become the weakest link among them. Maybe we should use this person as a breakthrough point.


    Of course, Mo Xiuyu didn''t expect to be able to muddle through easily. He just wanted to try to delay his time. He hoped that Chen Bei would lead his troops to arrive as soon as possible


    Without trace, he drove the horse to pace a few more steps, blocked Nangong Yue behind him, and continued to play silly with a smile: "this messenger, the grass people just happened to pass by here. How could they murder the officials? Did you find the wrong person


    In the end, it is necessary to eliminate the roots. The head of the class did not intend to continue to talk with these people. With a wave of his big arm, he sternly ordered: "brothers, take them down! Catch their master first


    "Yes


    The Yamen soldiers and private soldiers before and after responded. Seven or eight people were left at both ends to block the way before and after. The others drew out their long swords and rushed towards nangongyue and his party.


    The sound of horse''s hooves, shouts of killing and the sound of drawing a knife interweave together, weaving into a murderous net.


    Baihui and Lily left and right to protect in the south palace Yue side, alert to look around.


    At the direction of Zhou Dacheng, Ren Zinan and Luhu, a group of bodyguards, stood in front of and behind, pulled out their sabres one after another, and their expressions were grim.


    Although Nangong Yue is not proficient in martial arts, she is not a stranger to the world. There is no timidity on her face. She holds a stiff rope and looks calm.


    Since there is no more to talk about, Mo Xiuyu does not talk nonsense. His expression changes from playful to serious in an instant. Although he was young, he had been on the battlefield for a long time. He was used to fighting on horseback, and he was quick to swing a knife at an incoming Yamen.


    Zheng!


    The other side also returned a knife, the blade and blade collided together, sparkles.


    Mo Xiuyu put out a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He kicked the other party off the horse with one foot. The man screamed and fell down, but one foot was still hanging on the stirrup and was dragged out several feet away by the horse. The scream was endless.


    At this time, a dark figure suddenly jumped down from a big tree on the roadside. His body method was very fast, light as a cat, strange as charm. The shadow''s hands flashed a dazzling silver light, and chopped at the head of the class''s neck.


    In the middle of the air, the blade is sharp, and the cold light is shining. It looks like some people are in danger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    A yamen servant behind the class leader yelled out in panic: "leader Liu! Be careful


    The head of the Liu group, as if on his back, was nimbly short and avoided driving away.


    Although the black shadow was defeated by one blow, he did not chase after the leader. Instead, he let the blade go down with the trend, and even more fiercely, he hit a yamen servant beside him.


    "Ah --"


    the other party sent out a hysterical scream. A right arm was cut off two inches under his shoulder and fell on the mud ground. Blood was sprayed from the fracture of his right arm like a waterfall, which immediately dyed the leader Liu beside him and turned him into a red blood man.


    This scene is really startling and shuddering!


    There was silence all around, as if only the pathetic cry of the man could not be heard in the air.


    Nangong Yue several people look at coldly, but there is no trace of sympathy. These people do not know how many innocent villagers'' blood has been stained on their hands, and they will not be redeemed if they die!


    Then, another black shadow appeared suddenly like a ghost, but it was Xiao Ying. He quickly turned over a yamen servant''s horse from the rear, easily broke the other party''s neck, threw him down, and said contemptuously to the first shadow, "ah''an, you are too useless!" It''s a mistake to kill people!


    However, they have solved nearly ten Yamen and private soldiers, each of whom looks like a black-and-white impermanence from hell


    Those yamen soldiers and private soldiers have swallowed their mouths. They have been used to bullying these years, and unconsciously they have an invincible momentum. Until now, they have an epiphany that "there are people outside and heaven outside". The original momentum of a leak thousands of miles, a moment before the eyes are still murderous, but at this time, the expression has not been so firm, eyes flash a minute panic, two points retreat.


    These people are all masters with unique skills. Can they really win the other side? How many of them will survive even if they are forced to kill all of them?


    For Xiao Ying''s provocation, Xiao dark doesn''t care at all, or has no expression. He just raided the leader Liu just now, hoping to make the other party without a leader. Since he failed to hit the enemy with a single blow, he might as well frighten the enemy with blood and weaken his momentum!


    Obviously, his purpose has been achieved!


    Lily threw out a long whip and took away the long knife in the hand of a yamen servant. At the same time, he praised: "xiao''an, well done!" She said, although Xiao dark stuffy, but temperament than Xiao Ying this guy to love!


    Liu''s face is even more ugly, this group of people than he imagined is more difficult to entangle, so they can not let them escape!


    He wiped the hot and sticky blood on his face and said in a voice of hatred: "brothers, give it to me! They are only a few people, and they are not our opponents! Today either they die or we die! " His voice seemed to roar from the bottom of his heart.


    This time, Liu Bangtou directly pulled out the long knife he wore on his waist side, yelled and drove his horse to rush forward.


    Seeing that the eldest brothers went to the battle in person, those yamen servants and private soldiers were back to their feet.


    Yes, no matter how powerful these people are, they are only about ten. There are still 90 people on their side. How can they not deal with them!


    A group of Yamen servants and private soldiers held up their long swords and yelled to kill Chao Nangong Yue. They rushed over, and their momentum was like a rainbow


    Zhou Dacheng, Mo Xiuyu, Baihui, Baihe and several guards are all looking at each other. The next is a bitter battle. Their first task is to keep the integrity of the imperial concubine!


    The atmosphere was more dignified and murderous.


    Just now, the head of the team Liu said the right thing. In this game, either you or I will die!


    Kill! Kill!


    The two sides fought again, and the sound of weapons exchange came and went


    In this life-threatening time, no one dares to be merciful and tries to solve the enemy with the least effort.


    The sound of falling horses, howling, hooves and fighting made a solemn and stirring music, echoing in the fields. Unconsciously, Mo Xiuyu, Zhou Dacheng and Ren Zinan are all panting. Their faces and bodies are covered with blood. They don''t know which ones belong to others or their own


    At the same time, the eagle''s claw flew through the corner of the lake, and saw the eagle''s body go out at once Up, jerk up, it seems that even his scalp has been pulled up


    The private soldier uttered a terrible scream. Lily almost sympathized with him, but the whip in his hand did not hesitate to draw it out and flew him.


    "Well done ash!" As he praised, he returned to Nangong Yue''s side. Frowning, he thought: the enemy''s hands are still too many. If he and Baihui are entangled by each other carelessly, then


    All of them can be hurt and anyone can die, but the imperial concubine must not be a little bit worse.


    Lily heart heavy, heart way: that damned Chen Bei is also too slow!At this time, Xiaohui suddenly flew out to the front, and sent out a loud and clear cry of an eagle. It seemed that he was calling for something, and seemed to have found something


    Do you mean


    Lily suppressed the excitement in her heart and looked forward.


    Surrounded by the sound of fighting around, we could hear the sound of horses'' hoofs in the distance, rumbling, and more and more clearly. Obviously, many people were coming towards this side.


    That group of people in charge of Liu also heard of it. Liu was stunned and thought to himself: did the magistrate of Yu County get the news and send someone to support him But in terms of time, it seems too late.


    There was an ominous premonition in the head of Liu.


    Zhou Dacheng and Mo Xiuyu exchanged a quick look. They already knew that there were at least hundreds of horses in the people. Although this county magistrate has private soldiers, I''m afraid that they can''t afford such a private soldier, let alone a horse for hundreds of private soldiers. Therefore, it should be


    Both of them were happy in their hearts, and Chen Bei finally came with his troops.


    The joy on their faces can''t be concealed from others. Nangong Yue and Baihui both know it well, but they still dare not take it lightly.


    The silver light flashed like lightning in front of him. Xiao dark cut off a man''s neck with a knife. Blood spurted out, and another man fell off his horse.


    Xiao dark''s method is so cruel that those yamen soldiers can''t cover their eyes when they look at him. They dare not get close to him easily


    Step on


    Not far away, the sound of horse''s hooves is getting closer and louder. Thousands of hooves are overlapping and interwoven, resounding through the earth.


    Step on


    In front of them, the black horses came with the sound of hissing, rolling up the dust like a tornado, and the momentum was like a rainbow.


    At this time, Liu Bantou and his party also felt that it was not right. Hundreds of people in front of them were wearing the same type of armor, which was quite different from the armor of their private soldiers. The visitors were clearly soldiers in the army.


    A yamen servant gaped and stammered: "Liu, leader Liu, that Is that the southern Xinjiang army? "


    This armor, this horse, this momentum In southern Xinjiang, who else can there be!


    But how could these hundreds of Southern Xinjiang Army appear here?


    Is it to go to Huiling city How could it be! If you are going to Huiling City, you should go through the official road. So, is it


    The answer naturally appeared in the heart of Liu group leader.


    The southern Xinjiang army is here for these people!


    If so, what is the origin of these people? Certainly not the ordinary rich


    Group leader Liu has been unable to think about it. The southern Xinjiang army is close at hand. At this time, they must have no time to kill these people


    "Run away!"


    I don''t know who called. A yamen servant was the first to gallop to another direction. His behavior seems to cast a stone in the lake, which ripples in the hearts of others who were not firm. Several yamen servants followed him and tried to escape.


    Liu can not care to be angry, or to say, he has been flustered, a lot of ideas flashed in his mind, and then yelled: "go!"


    "Want to go?" Xiao Ying sneered and pulled out a whip from his waist. He threw it fiercely and accurately entangled the wrist of the leader Liu, and then pulled it violently.


    The leader Liu fell off his horse in confusion. He rolled on the ground for two times and turned away. He was about to get up and run away. However, he saw Xiao dark looking at him in front of him, and the silver knife point in his hand was aimed at him.


    A loud and clear cry of an eagle resounded through the sky


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    Liu''s pupils shrank violently, and his body almost didn''t listen to him. He could only force himself with his elbow and move back inch by inch along the ground.


    A cold light flashed in Xiao dark''s eyes. Then he held up the silver knife and stabbed it at the throat of group leader Liu. It was as fast as lightning


    For a moment, Liu''s head flashed the bloody scenes just seen in his mind, and there was a voice in his heart shouting: it''s over, it''s all over!


    He felt the heat and humidity flowing through his crotch, followed by a strong smell of urine in the air, while the silver blade stayed only a fraction of his neck. He could almost feel the cold tip of the knife against the skin on his neck.


    Liu Bantou did not dare to move. He was afraid that his skin would tremble with a breath


    Xiao Ying looked scornfully at the group leader Liu not far away. This kind of person does not regard other people''s life as their life, but in fact, he himself is more afraid of death than anyone else! In the final analysis, it''s just a cowardly, ruthless person!


    Ah''an just had a good time with that hand! Xiao Ying secretly praised a sentence in his heart. If such a person as Liu Bantou killed him with such a knife, it would be too cheap for him!


    Xiao Ying mouth a hook, hook out a smile.


    At this time, the five hundred soldiers of the southern Xinjiang army, who had been brought by Chen Bei and rode on horses, arrived. The soldiers were well-trained and surrounded all the Yamen servants and private soldiers, layer by layer, like an iron wall.


    The overall situation has been decided.


    Chen Bei saw Nangong Yue. Although they described some waves as good-bye, they were all safe. He breathed a sigh of relief and said, "young master, Mr. Zhou, Mr. Mo, fortunately you are safe."


    Lord Zhou, Captain mo All these appellations made the head of Liu lying on the ground terrified, and the Yamen servants and private soldiers around him were dejected and frightened, and their faces were as white as paper.


    After that, they were so stupid as to try to assassinate the people of the southern Xinjiang army. Now they were caught on the spot, with all the evidence and evidence. Even the magistrate of Yu County could not save them. In other words, Yu county magistrate was afraid that he could not protect himself this time!


    Zhou Dacheng coldly looked around the people for half a circle. With a wave of his arm, he said in a loud voice, "take them all! Those who refuse to give up their weapons will be killed without mercy! "


    "Yes


    Five hundred soldiers answered in unison. The voice overlapped and reverberated like thunder.


    Small ash also flew over with the soldiers, hovering above them, Hawks chirping, as if in support of the soldiers.


    The remaining dozens of Yamen soldiers and private soldiers have long been at the end of their strength. Their guard is like the shaky sandcastle. With the roar of 500 soldiers of the southern Xinjiang army, they seem to have collapsed. They feel that the weapons in their hands are as heavy as a thousand catties, and they all throw away their weapons.


    PATA, PATA, PATA


    More and more swords fell to the ground, and then they turned over and dismounted one after another in the cold sight of the soldiers.


    The crisis has finally been resolved!


    Until now, Baihui''s hanging heart can be regarded as falling completely.


    Chen Bei stepped forward a few more steps and told him again: "young master, Lord Zhou, and captain Mo, they met Zhang Dahua and the two brothers and sisters on the way. They were all safe and sound. They had sent several soldiers to guard them. They went back to the post station first."


    Nangong Yue answered, and then she went back to the post station under the escort of Zhou Dacheng and 100 soldiers.


    At this time, it was almost the time for bidding.


    Before entering the post station, the thrush, who had been waiting in the lobby, strode out and met him eagerly.


    An hour ago, Chen Bei came back in a hurry. Without any explanation, he hastened to organize the army and ordered the soldiers to divide into two ways and act separately.


    Thrush knew that something must have happened, but she did not dare to make trouble at this time. She could only watch two groups of soldiers leave It was not until Zhang Dahua and the two "brothers and sisters" came back that she knew the whole story of the matter, and she was scared to death.


    She didn''t think that they were going to find the silver mine, and they met such a terrible thing.


    Those people dare to kill the village and bomb the mountain. It can be said that they are extremely vicious. What else can they dare not do?!


    If the imperial concubine meets them, there is an accident


    The more she thinks about it, the more anxious she becomes. She can''t help but wonder that Zhang Dahua has come back alone, but she also knows that he has been ordered to act She was frightened for nearly an hour, and finally learned that Nangong Yue and their return news!


    Seeing that the master was indeed unharmed, the thrush finally breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "the world Young master, you are OK Until then, the big stone in the thrush''s heart just fell to the ground, completely relieved, and then he had the mind to pay attention to other


    Thrush''s nose moved and his expression was strange. He looked at nangongyue, Baihui and Lily. The taste was really


    "We''re all very dusty. Do you want to freshen up?" The thrush is euphemistic.


    Facing the strange eyes of thrush, Lily immediately thought of something. After smelling his sleeve, he couldn''t help but look at Zhou Dacheng in the rear and said with a smile, "retribution!" She used to dislike Zhou Dacheng''s corpse smell, but now she''s better. She''s not happy!Probably only nangongyue and Baihui know what lily is talking about. They can''t help laughing, but others are confused.


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Baihui, lily, you two go to wash and gargle, I have thrush here to serve."


    The thrush pinched her nose to Lily and gave a look of disgust.


    Baihui and Lily immediately answer, back down to wash. At this time, they can''t drag the stinky body to serve Nangong Yue. I''m afraid the house will stink first.


    Thrush goes back to the room with nangongyue. She has ordered the people in the post station to prepare the hot water for bathing. Nangong Yue quickly bathes and changes clothes.


    After a stick of incense, Baihui''s expression was brisk. As soon as she had bathed, she came in a hurry, still carrying a thick vapor.


    Nangong Yue frowned slightly and told her to cook a cup of hot ginger soup for Baihui.


    After two more sticks of incense, Zhou Dacheng and Mo Xiuyu also came. Zhou Dacheng clasped his fist and said, "Princess Shizi, the Yu county magistrate and his gang have been arrested and brought to justice. Do you want to have a trial in person?"


    Nangong Yue shook his head and said: "how to deal with this case, how to deal with it, I will not intervene."


    This case involves nearly a hundred lives. Since the establishment of the dynasty of Daiyu, there has never been such a big case in southern Xinjiang. It is not suitable for the royal government or the army to handle it in private. Instead, the government should open a court to hear the case. This is not only an explanation for the people in southern Xinjiang, but also a police training for the officials in southern Xinjiang, so that they can reflect on themselves and restrain themselves.


    Many unjust deeds will kill themselves, this is the eternal truth!


    However, officials protect each other.


    There was a flash of light in Nangong Yue''s eyes, and he said, "Captain Mo, take 200 soldiers to stay and help the government deal with the case."


    She increased the volume of the word "assist".


    Assistance is only an excuse. I''m afraid that "supervising" the handling of cases by the government is the key point. The silver mine also needs to be kept and controlled by themselves. If they take such a big risk, they can''t make a wedding dress for others. Let''s take advantage of the Lord


    Mo Xiuyu knew it clearly in his heart and said, "yes, shizifei!"


    Mo Xiuyu had respect in his eyes. Before, he paid homage to his son''s concubine for the sake of his son''s master. However, he had only spent a few days with his son''s concubine. His heart was filled with emotion: male dominates outside, female dominates internal. Why should shiziye have such a good wife? Why should they worry about their instability in southern Xinjiang Not like princes and princesses


    Mo Xiuyu''s eyes were half down, and a touch of irony flashed in his eyes.


    Then, Nangong Yue said: "Zhou Dacheng, order to go down, tomorrow morning, we will set out for yandingcheng!"


    "Yes, princess."


    Zhou Dacheng and Mo Xiuyu retired first.


    As soon as they left, another wave of people came. Lily and Ren Zinan came with Cheng Zhe and the little girl named pomegranate.


    Obviously, the two children had washed and changed into old clothes that were not suitable but clean and tidy. Pomegranate looks much better, and her face is tinged with faint blush. She has been in a coma before. She doesn''t know how she was saved, let alone nangongyue. She looks up at nangongyue sitting at a round table.


    The little girl''s eyes are black, bright and big, inlaid with a small round face, which looks very lovely.


    Cheng zhe turned to the little girl and said, "pomegranate, as I said to you just now, this childe is our Savior."


    Knowing that the enemy has been captured, he is about to get revenge. However, after a short period of pleasure, Cheng zhe feels at a loss. What should he and pomegranate do next


    Until someone gave him a proposal


    Cheng Zhe''s expression is somewhat complicated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    Facing the little girl''s inquiring eyes, Cheng zhe nods to her, and then kneels down with her hand. They kowtow to nangongyue carefully.


    "Thank you for saving your life, young master..."


    Pomegranate makes a sound of milk and milk. She is still at a loss. She doesn''t know what happened. The last memory is that she and brother zhe were locked in the cellar. At first, brother zhe didn''t allow her to call Later, no one opened the cellar no matter how they called and how they called.


    She was so hungry, so hungry, fortunately brother zhe was with her.


    When she opened her eyes again, she came to this place. Brother zhe told her that her mother had gone far away, and only the two of them would be left. Brother zhe said that the young master had rescued them from the cellar.


    After kowtowing, the two children stood up, and Lily happily said to Nangong Yue, "young master, a zhe has agreed to be the apprentice of the slave girl..." With that, she lifted her chest with pride, and the expression seemed to say that she was also a student.


    Maidservant, she means Cheng Zhe''s expression was stiff for a moment, and he couldn''t believe it. He looked at the lily, who was green and vigorous. She''s a woman disguised as a man?


    He''s going to have a female master?!


    After a brief shock, Cheng zhe calms down again.


    The key is that she is willing to accept herself and pomegranate. She can change the fate of herself and pomegranate


    When Baihe asked Cheng zhe whether he wanted to be a teacher, Cheng zhe hesitated. Although his parents were dead, he was not without a family. He also had a little aunt who had been close to his family. He was confident that she would take him in. But what should Shi Lu do?


    Little aunt''s family and pomegranate have no family, why take pomegranate?


    What''s more


    What does Cheng zhe think of, he can''t help but shake his fist. He thinks of the scene in the village where there are corpses everywhere, just like hell. At that time, the guard told him not to look at it, but he did. He wanted to remember that scene forever and remember his own powerlessness


    He wants to be strong, he wants to be like these people, he no longer so helpless, can only pray for others to save himself!


    Cheng Zhe''s eyes become extremely firm, without a trace of hesitation.


    Baihui glanced at the two children and knew that little pomegranate was stupid and didn''t recognize the problem. However, Cheng Zhe''s face had changed several times.


    Ah, the lily said something but didn''t know it.


    The canthus of Baihui''s eyes twitched for a moment, but the heart said: OK. Anyway, these two children are going to follow lily. Sooner or later, they will know.


    Lily continued to say: "however, he still has to go to Zuan town to meet his little aunt and report peace with her family I want to leave him and pomegranate here for the time being. Please take care of him There is another reason why Cheng Zhe and pomegranate are here, because of the case of Chengjia village. Cheng Zhe and pomegranate are the orphans of the village, and Cheng Zhe is an important witness. We have to wait for this time to end their family and then move on


    Hearing that Cheng zhe still has relatives, he chooses to follow lily. Nangong Yue is a little surprised and reexamines Cheng Zhe.


    She thought that the child had a strong heart. Lily said that he was a good child. It would be good if he could achieve a teacher apprenticeship relationship. But having to do is different from choosing to do it. This child, maybe he can do something


    Nangong Yue smiled and said, "it''s OK. We''re going to yandingcheng. We''re tired all the way. The two children are still weak. We can take care of them if we stay here. We''ll pick them up when we get back


    After a pause, she said, "lily, it''s rare that you have accepted your apprentice. When we go back to Luoyue city in the future, we will formally hold a small master worship banquet, I and the world..." She was about to say something about shiziye, but she still stopped. After a dry cough, she continued, "how about I send Cheng zhe a sword?"


    One side of Baihui, Lily and thrush naturally heard it. The three maids couldn''t help but exchange a look. Lily and thrush covered their mouths and laughed.


    Cheng Zhe is a keen child. He feels something wrong, but he doesn''t know why. He knew his own identity, and did not look up curiously, looking down at one side.


    Lily stopped laughing, boldly clasped his fist and said, "the slave and maid thank you for the two childres." With that, she said to Cheng Zhe, "ah Che, you haven''t come to thank you. What you sent must be a good thing!"


    "Thank you very much." Cheng zhe respectfully thanks.


    Pomegranate also foolishly learned Cheng Zhe to hold hands. If she did it, everyone in the room laughed.


    Since he met a pomegranate palace, he naturally asked me to smile


    Thrush took out a safety buckle and gave it to the silly little girl, while Baihui shook her head helplessly. Lily was not as calm as her apprentice.


    The people laughed again, and Lily said goodbye: "childe, maidservant and ah LAN go to settle their two children first."


    When Lily mentions ah Lan''s name, his tone is intimate. Cheng zhe suddenly thinks of something. His master is a woman. Can you sayThinking about it, Cheng Zhe''s eyes quickly wandered between Lily and Ren Zinan. No wonder he felt that the relationship between the two seemed to be too close. He thought it was because they were brothers Now it seems that the relationship between these two people is what kind of relationship?


    Cheng zhe takes pomegranate''s small hand and strangely exits the room with lily and Ren Zinan.


    The room became quiet again. Nangong Yue rode a horse for most of the day today. He encountered such a dangerous thing again. His spirit was in a highly tense state. Now he was completely relaxed, and his fatigue was like the tide.


    She yawned lazily, and simply stopped early.


    In two days, you can arrive at yandingcheng!


    You can see Yi


    The corners of her mouth curled and she fell asleep.


    In my dream, there is a Yi, a mother, a father, a brother, a grandfather Although she doesn''t know where she is, it''s good to have them. No matter where she is, as long as her most important person is by her side, safe, healthy and happy, everything is fine!


    ¡­¡­


    The night suddenly passed. The next morning, except Mo Xiuyu and 200 soldiers, they left for the post station, and the others set off again.


    It''s just that the atmosphere of the team has undergone a subtle change over the course of the night.


    Before that, those soldiers had nothing to do with the delicate "Xiao childe", even with a little resistance, disdain and disdain. However, after yesterday''s incident, they learned about the tragedy of Chengjia village. Many soldiers saw that although he was besieged by hundreds of people, they showed that they were fearless in the face of danger, and did not disgrace the palace and the old prince.


    This gentleman finally also has some merit!


    Zhou Dacheng naturally felt this change, but did not say anything.


    Instead of using words to "tough" persuade others to accept, it''s better to let them see and feel. There is still a long time to go


    Zhou Dacheng''s heart was bright and refreshing. When he thought of the silver mine, he was overjoyed. Last night, he had already sent a letter to inform shiziye. He must have received the news soon!


    "Drive!"


    He whipped up his whip in high spirits and galloped out first.


    Step on


    Hundreds of horses were galloping along the official road. This time, the road was smooth, and they set out in the morning and camped in the evening.


    On the third day of November, nangongyue and his party finally arrived at yandingcheng.


    It was not yet noon.


    Came to the familiar boundary, Xiaohui had a loud and clear Eagle cry, and took the lead in flying into the city.


    Although Zhou Dacheng''s party had visited Yanding city several times, he still showed the token to the Chengmen captain according to the law, and then the gate of Yanding city slowly opened to the distance that a carriage could pass through.


    Zhou Dacheng led his team, and the soldiers escorted the two carriages in the middle and entered Yanding city.


    Nangong Yue is still dressed in men''s clothes. He rides his horse and looks around.


    The closer we got to the four cities, the more depression we saw. Especially after entering the boundary of Yanding City, even the air seemed to be full of desolation. Although the traces of war have been cleaned up, there is always a faint bloody lingering in the nose.


    Now it has been more than two months since Yanding city was recovered. I wonder how desolate the city was when it was occupied by Nanliang people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    Nangong Yue still remembers a letter that Xiao Yi once wrote to her, in which she described in detail the situation after they killed yandingcheng. She looked at the letter with a heavy heart, and had a kind of unspeakable taste.


    She is a woman, can''t help a Yi any help, can only quietly stay at home, let him have no worries.


    All the way.


    The garrison house is located in the southeast of Yanding city. Li shoubei has already been informed and came out to meet him in person.


    Before several batches of medicine have been distributed, the effect of this medicine is excellent, the soldiers who have used the medicine have no sign of acclimatization, but it is a pity that the medicine is still too few, not enough for the whole army, so that he is waiting for Luoyue city to deliver the medicine every day.


    Finally, it''s time!


    "Li shoubei." Zhou Dacheng turned over and dismounted, clasped his fist and saluted, "I am ordered by general Tian He to deliver medicine to the army."


    "Thank you very much." Li shoubei returned the ceremony, and warmly led the way in front of him, "please come inside."


    Zhou Dacheng did not care about anything else. He first asked, "Li shoubei, can you be here?"


    Li shoubei knew that every batch of medicine he had recently had to hand over to Xiao Yi. He replied, "the son of A-SON has left the city early this morning."


    Zhou Dacheng takes a subconscious look at Nangong Yue. The princess has come all the way. How disappointed should he be if he is not here! But no matter what, you can''t let the princess just stand outside like this? Zhou Dacheng quickly said, "the world Young master, why don''t you go and have a rest first? "


    Nangong Yue slightly jaw road.


    She was a little disappointed, but it was OK. After all, she had arrived in yandingcheng and was close to Ayi. She was not in a hurry for a moment and a half.


    Li shoubei noticed that there was a "detached" childe in this line of work. He was a little curious about his identity.


    Are you here for military exploits?


    Recently, there are many people who have come here to take advantage of military achievements. However, except for Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi, these two boys are still in good condition. All the others can not get on the stage.


    But Zhou Dacheng''s respectful attitude towards her seems not so simple.


    Two carriages were driven into the garrison house, and the guards followed Nangong Yue closely. Most of the soldiers were left outside the garrison house for the time being.


    The carriage stopped in the yard. Zhou Dacheng watched the soldiers carry the medicine box down.


    Li shoubei thought that the two carriages were filled with medicine. It can be seen that Zhou Dacheng asked people to carry two boxes down and then there was no movement. Could it be said that the medicine in the other carriage was not medicine? What would that be? A strange thought welled up in his mind Isn''t this childe''s luggage? A whole carriage of luggage?!


    Well, with shiziye''s temper, such a spoiled childe will be thrown to the Wengcheng construction site for company with Qiao Shenyu.


    Li shoubei quietly followed the two boxes to the study.


    Xiao Yi''s study, of course, they can''t go in at will. Zhou Dacheng only asked people to carry the sealed box in, and then he backed out. Only Nangong Yue stepped into the study naturally. She looked around with a smile. Here, she seemed to feel the breath of Xiao Yi.


    At this time, her eyes fell on the brush wash with the eagle on the desk. She could not help but show a gentle smile on her face. This brush wash was customized for Xiao Yi, and the ink brush and inkstone on the book case were so familiar. After Xiao Yi''s war, she cleaned it up and sent it here.


    Xiao yihabitually can''t clean up his things. The book case is in a mess. Not only are the paper and pens randomly placed, but also a lot of books and files are scattered. Nangong Yue covers his lips and chuckles. He goes to the book case and starts to sort it out.


    Since Nangong Yue entered the study, Li shoubei stared at her with vigilance. He only felt that she didn''t understand the rules at all. Shiziye''s study actually said that she was in it?! He has long wanted to speak out and scold. It can be seen that Zhou Dacheng has a natural attitude and hesitates again. In this hesitation, I saw that the young master was even more presumptuous!


    Li shoubei blurted out and said, "Hey, how do you mess with the things of shiziye, and..."


    Zhou Dacheng quickly pulled him and said quietly, "guard, let''s go out first."


    Li shoubei is extremely suspicious. Isn''t Dacheng a close friend of shiziye this week? Why don''t you have a little eyesight? Shiziye''s things are related to military affairs. How can you move around! What if it leaks out? Li shoubei was about to reprimand him with righteous words. He heard Zhou Dacheng lower his voice and said, "that''s the princess."


    "Even if it''s a princess..." Li shoubei responded abruptly. He stayed for a moment, then stammered, "the world, the princess?"


    No wonder he thought that the "childe" was extremely elegant, like a woman, it turned out to be a woman!


    It was Li shoubei who looked at him casually. Otherwise, even if Nangong Yue was dressed as a man, the difference between men and women would be clear at a glance. But, he really did not expect, the son of a concubine unexpectedly came!


    No wonder Dacheng is so respectful this week


    The question is, what is the princess doing here?!Li shoubei''s brain is blank, as if entangled in a mess, can''t make sense. It was not until Zhou Dacheng pulled him again that he realized his gaffe. He quickly retreated and gently closed the door of his study.


    The accompanying guards were arranged by Zhou Dacheng to take a rest.


    In the study, only left nangongyue, as well as Baihui, Lily and thrush.


    Quiet, with a touch of sweet.


    Nangong Yue filled the brush with water, washed the pen gently, and then hung it on the penholder one by one.


    She came all by herself and refused to let the maids help her, just as she did in Wangdu and Bixiao hall.


    "Thrush, lily, go and pack our bags. Baihui, please help me to find out where my grandfather and sister Xia live. " Nangong Yue ordered to finish and added, "lily, you help thrush clean up, quickly look for your Alan, save him to look for me."


    Lily laughed and said frankly, "it''s rare for me to come out with you. I''ll accompany you more. Ah LAN, that guy, doesn''t care about him."


    Baihui felt a little pain in her head. Fortunately, she got married! Cousin husband is so hard!


    Three people gradually retreat, Nangong Yue leisurely finishing the study.


    Hang up the pen, arrange the books and volumes one by one, clean the inkstone, put the ink sticks in the place where you can get them, and then wipe the book case carefully, and then you will arrange the bookshelf


    Xiao Hui flew over from the window and stopped on the book case. A pair of golden eagle eyes watched Nangong Yue for a moment. He raised his claws and skillfully grasped the pen on the penholder. It seemed that he had done so many times.


    "Bang!" With a sound, the penholder fell on the book case, and Xiao Hui crowed triumphantly.


    Nangong Yue turned his head when he heard the sound. He saw that the book case that had just been sorted out was a mess. He could not help staring at the little ash and saying, "bad boy."


    Xiaohui innocently crooked his neck and bent his head to continue to play with his pen without any introspection.


    Nangong Yue can almost imagine how arrogant Xiaohui lived in yandingcheng before! No wonder he won''t go home!


    They are all spoiled by Yi!


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help chuckling.


    While Xiaohui is making trouble, nangongyue is tidying up. When the study outside is completely new, nangongyue pushes aside the partition fan and enters the inner room, which is clean and spotless


    On the desk were rolls of brown paper, a ruler and an abacus. On the wall hung a huge map, which looked very new, as if it had been newly drawn.


    Well, it''s so neat here. It doesn''t look like a-yi!


    Should not be the official language white in use?


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yue took back his feet and closed the partition fan gently.


    If it''s really an official study, it''s not convenient for her to go in Wait until Yi comes back.


    At this time, Baihui came back with lunch.


    Knowing that shizifei hasn''t eaten yet, Li shoubei wants someone to fix a special meal, but Baihui refuses to let him prepare one according to his daily lunch.


    Two vegetarian dishes, a bowl of weak soup and a bowl of rice.


    Nangongyue ate with relish.


    Baihui said in one side: "the princess, I asked Li shoubei. Shiziye went out of the city with him. He should come back before dark." The childe in Baihui''s mouth is of course the official language Bai.


    The smile on Nangong Yue''s face became deeper. The meal seemed to be better than just now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    ¡°¡­¡­ The old master and Miss Han live in the garrison house. At this time, Miss Han should have gone to the wounded soldier camp to help. However, the old master did not go out today. "


    Nangong Yue nodded and asked with a smile, "have you eaten yet?"


    "Maids and Thrushes, they used them." Because see Nangong Yue is happy to tidy up the study, Baihui also did not disturb her, the master first used the meal.


    "Then we went to my grandfather."


    Nangong Yue soon ate all the food and there was nothing left.


    After Baihui returns the food box to the kitchen, nangongyue drives Xiaohui out of the study and lets it play by himself. Then he goes back to his room and puts on a Ru skirt. He goes to Lin Jingchen.


    Lin Jingchen lives in a small quiet yard in the Garrison''s mansion. There are three entrances in the courtyard, which can be used for drying medicine in the front, and Han Qixia lives in the back room.


    As soon as Nangong Yue stepped into the courtyard, he saw Lin Jingchen in green clothes standing there picking herbs.


    Nangong Yue cheerfully called out: "grandfather!"


    When he saw Nangong Yue, Lin Jingchen''s face was happy and said, "Yue son, how did you come here?"


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "there was a mistake in the medicine sent to you last time. I''m here to see if I can help you change it."


    Lin Jingchen didn''t believe her excuse at all and said, "are you looking for Yi?"


    Nangong Yue''s face showed a trace of shyness, the little daughter''s gesture showed no doubt.


    Baihui is also a smile.


    Lin Jingchen laughed. His granddaughter and his son-in-law have a good relationship. Of course, he has to see his success. After the couple get married, they get together less and leave more. It''s natural that yue''er can come to yandingcheng, which is naturally the best!


    He waved to Nangong Yue with a smile on his face and said, "I just want to make medicine. You can come and sit down first."


    Nangong Yue hasn''t seen his grandfather''s pharmacy for a long time. When he had a rare opportunity, he quickly passed by.


    Lin Jingchen put the selected herbs into the mashing pot. He saw that there were already several herbs in the jar. The smell of various herbs mixed together and filled the air.


    Baihui moved to a small round stool, Nangong Yue quietly sat down beside him.


    Lin Jingchen picked up more than a dozen herbs, put them one by one in order, and began to pound them attentively.


    One, two, three After a small bowl of water is poured out, it is very slow.


    Lin Jingchen pushed the small porcelain bowl to nangongyue and asked with a smile, "Yue Er, do you know what medicine is in it?"


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help but think of her previous life. At that time, she followed her grandfather to learn medicine, and his grandfather would often test her like this. Nangong Yue laughed. She closed her eyes, sniffed at the smell, and carefully distinguished it. After a while, she murmured Baihuashecao, Patrinia Patrinia, Bungarus bungeana Why She looked up at Lin Jingchen.


    These medicines seem to have the effect of clearing away heat and detoxification. Most of them are similar to the prescription she wrote last time. Moreover, the silver snake root grass just grows near the marsh? Is it true that what my grandfather is making is an antidote to the miasma of the Marsh?


    Lin Jingchen saw the meaning in her eyes, nodded with a smile and said, "that''s it."


    "Why mash them up?" Nangong Yue''s face is puzzled, frown way, "make honey pill should be more convenient to take?"


    "Yue Er, your point is wrong." Lin Jingchen shook his head with a smile and said, "Yue Er, I ask you, where are these medicines used?"


    Nangong Yue did not hesitate to answer: "the army across the swamp."


    Lin Jingchen said, "so, are you going to let them take medicine before they enter the marsh, and then take medicine after being poisoned by miasma?"


    "Er..."


    Nangong Yue faintly realized that something was wrong. He bowed his head and thought carefully.


    She interprets the process of using these drugs in her mind. Thousands of soldiers are about to step into the swamp, and Take the medicine first?


    Well, it seems that it''s really out of line! Nangong Yue lowered his head in shame.


    At first, she thought that she had not got fresh marsh mud, which made the prescription unsatisfactory. Now it seems that she wanted to change direction at the beginning.


    This method of taking medicine is really troublesome for the army. It should be said that it is only applicable to the slow march. If there is any change, it will be restricted.


    For example, if we want to pursue the enemy and the enemy enters the swamp, should we take medicine first or chase people first


    In particular, it would be more stupid to take medicine again after being poisoned by miasma.


    Nangong Yue thought he was stupid!


    Seeing that she wanted to understand, Lin Jingchen said: "this is one of them. Second, according to your original prescription, how many pills need to be prepared to be enough? Do you have time to make it? "


    Nangong Yue''s head fell lower and lower. Three pharmacies in Luoyue city were busy making pills. She did not dare to use other medicine stores easily. She could not point out that it was the enemy''s hidden pile like qianjintang, which was really beyond defense. If we really follow this formula, I''m afraid we will not have enough drugs for the army in a few months.Yeah!


    Over the years, she has been so successful in both treatment and medicine that she is complacent and preconceived, not as thoughtful as her grandfather.


    "Grandfather." Nangong Yue blinked, looked at him and said, "what are you making now?"


    "Do you remember the masks you made when you were in the hunting palace?" Lin Jingchen said with a smile, "I''ve looked at this thing carefully, and it''s really good. So I''m going to make some paste ointment and seal it in these masks to prevent the poisonous miasma from entering the mouth and nose."


    The mask in Lin Jingchen''s mouth was one of the prevention methods used by the hunting palace when the epidemic was prevalent. At first, Bai muxiao put forward the mask, but the mask made by Bai muxiao was too simple and impractical, so she adjusted it together with the doctor. However, after the hunting palace, it was not popularized.


    Nangong Yue still remembers the hunting palace. He quickly nodded and said, "grandfather, you are right!"


    Since you don''t need to import it, you don''t need to worry that the main medicine will hurt you if it''s too strong. A pair of masks can also be worn with you. It''s very convenient to use. Most of the women in Dayu make some needlework, and it is not difficult to make masks. As long as enough gauze can be transferred from Luoyue City, the women of the whole city can help make it together. It''s better than making hundreds of thousands of pills.


    Nangong Yue looked at him with both eyes shining, and said in a coquettish way: "my grandfather has the best way."


    Nangongyue was glad that her grandfather was in Yanding City, otherwise she would go further and further on a crooked road.


    Lin Jingchen straightened his beard with a smile.


    Nangong Yue said eagerly, "grandfather, what can I do for you?"


    Lin Jingchen also did not flinch, said bluntly: "tell me about your idea of the prescription."


    After he nodded his head carefully, he said At first, I was thinking about the mutual generation and mutual restraint of all things. Since silver snake root grass can grow vigorously near the marsh, it can''t be said that it has the effect of mutual restraint, and then... "


    Nangong Yue said several experiments he had carried out one by one. Lin Jingchen also listened carefully, and then put forward his own opinions, "you are right. However, have you ever thought that these drugs are too violent, and people''s tolerance to drugs is different. Even if you can detoxify the drug, it may become a poison to the weak


    Nangong Yue also considered this point and immediately replied, "so, I specially added the ring root grass to neutralize the medicine..."


    The old and the young sat in the courtyard, thinking over and over again. Baihui, who was waiting on the side, saw the opportunity and let people move a small table, and put pen, ink, paper and inkstone on it.


    Baihui grinds quietly, laying paper and handing pen in time.


    While they were debating and revising the prescription, they argued, and neither of them was satisfied with the other.


    After more than an hour, a square finally took shape. This prescription is more perfect than the one written by Lin Jingchen at the beginning of this paper, and it is more suitable for making plaster.


    Nangong Yue personally wrote down the prescription, gently dried the ink on it, and said with a smile, "grandfather, let''s try this first."


    Lin Jingchen nodded happily.


    In the courtyard where Lin Jingchen lives as a guest, a small pharmacy is specially arranged. Most of the herbs are in it, but without him, he would immediately send someone to prepare it.


    I worked until the sun was setting, and a small pot of brown plaster was finally made.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    The paste is only trial produced, so the amount of the paste is not large. The quick method is used to produce these paste. The specific efficacy may be slightly worse.


    The plaster was still hot and gave off a bitter smell.


    "Princess."


    Baihui timely handed over a mask, which was in the afternoon, she made it temporarily.


    Nangong Yue took out the gauze, scraped a layer of it and spread it on it thinly. Then he sewed the gauze together with the mask. After a little dry, Nangong Yue was ready to put it on himself.


    Baihui scared Huarong out of color, and quickly snatched it over. Without saying a word, he put it on first, and he had no time to stop Nangong Yue.


    Lin Jingchen stroked his beard and said to Baihui with a smile, "don''t worry. Although this prescription has not been proved to be able to avoid the poison of miasma, the medicine used in it will not have toxic effect on human body."


    Nangong Yue looked at Baihui without blinking and asked, "how about Baihui?"


    "I don''t breathe very well." Baihui frowned and felt for a while, and said, "this smell is too bad, others are OK." She took off her mask, and her face was red.


    Lin Jingchen thought and said, "the paste can hold more drugs, but sure enough It''s easy to suffocate. I''m afraid it''s not good for the March. Yue''er, we''ll try tomorrow to see if we can make it into a thinner juice shape. Then, we can soak the mask in it. Maybe it can have the same effect. "


    However, with the way of soaking, the absorption effect will not be very good, so we have to increase the amount of herbs as appropriate.


    I''m afraid it will be more difficult to decide.


    The old and the young continued to discuss, and did not even feel the passing of time until the gate of the courtyard was opened. In the silver moonlight, a tall figure appeared outside.


    Accompanied by the voice of surprise, "ah Yue!"


    Cuili''s young man, dressed in silver soft armor, strode in. His face was so beautiful that he could not help but attract other people''s attention when he saw Nangong Yue''s face, which was even brighter than the silver moon in the sky.


    "Yi!"


    Nangong Yue followed the sound and walked forward quickly. He came out of the room with a bright smile on his face.


    For a moment, they can''t see other people in their eyes, only each other.


    "Here you are Xiao Yi picked up Nangong Yue''s slender waist and held her for two turns. The corners of his mouth were high and his eyebrows were flying.


    Nangong Yue was caught off guard, so he could not help but let out a low cry. Then he was infected by his overflowing joy and gave out a clear and clear laugh like a silver bell. The laughter rippled in the courtyard, causing Xiaohui to fly over and ring happily on the two heads, as if to say, don''t just care about yourself!


    Lin Jingchen looked at the children behind and stroked their beards with a smile. He has always been casual and doesn''t pay attention to the rules and dogmas. Therefore, he doesn''t think there is anything wrong with their intimate behavior in front of him. On the contrary, he thinks that the wanton smile of the two children under the moonlight is like flowers in full bloom and full of vigor, which makes the viewer be affected by their inner joy.


    This vitality, this publicity, is probably the unique temperament of young people!


    Finally, Xiao Yi put down Nangong Yue. He looked at her with a gentle smile for a long time. Then he reluctantly moved his eyes from her face and looked at Lin Jingchen in the rear. He said with a smile, "grandfather."


    As soon as Xiao Yi got back to the garrison house, he heard from Zhou Dacheng that nangongyue was coming. He was stupid at once. Later, he did not care about dressing up and came here in a hurry. Therefore, at the moment, his body and face are covered with dust and dust, but the whole person is energetic.


    Nangong Yue then thought that his grandfather was still here, and his body was stiff for a moment, and his small face was a little shy.


    On weekdays, she has always been calm, and only in front of such close people as Xiao Yi and Lin Jingchen can we see her showing a trace of the shame of her little children.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes are burning at his smelly girl, and he looks crazy again.


    Thinking of the reunion of the two children after a long separation, Lin Jingchen wanted to suggest that they go back first. However, Nangong Yue said, "Yi, let''s have dinner with my grandfather today."


    She doesn''t say it''s OK. Xiao Yi looks at her with reproachful eyes, as if to say, stinky girl, it''s so late that you haven''t eaten dinner yet!


    Nangong Yue was seen by him as a little guilty. As soon as she and her grandfather got busy, they completely forgot about the dinner. But soon she glared back. Don''t think she doesn''t know, he certainly didn''t eat!


    Xiao Yi is speechless, shrugs his shoulders, and then blinks his right eye. His face is innocent.


    Nangong Yue was amused by Xiao Yi. He turned to Lin Jingchen and said, "grandfather, do you have a small kitchen here? Today I''ll make dinner for you and a Yi."


    Lin Jingchen naturally looked at the eye contact between the two children just now, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was stronger.


    In those days, his grandmother and yue''er were just like them Silence is better than sound!Recalling the past and thinking of his dead wife, Lin Jingchen''s eyes flashed with nostalgia and sadness, but he was open-minded and immediately adjusted his mood and said with a smile: "good! Try yue''er''s craft today. " Then he thought of something and said, "yue''er, you can cook three or four dishes. When he Ge''er and Xia''er come back, they should also bring some food back..."


    The grandparents and grandchildren went to the small kitchen in the backyard. Naturally, Xiao Yi was not willing to be lonely. He eagerly followed up and volunteered to fight for them. He just wanted to stay with his smelly girl a little longer.


    Nangong Yue knows how good Xiao Yi is. He doesn''t have any talent for cooking except baking rabbits and pheasants.


    She thought about sending him to chop firewood without trace


    To her surprise, Xiao Yi didn''t make a mess this time.


    Eh? Farewell three days, when you look at it!


    Nangong Yue picked his eyebrows and looked at Xiao Yi with interest. Even Baihui''s eyes were full of surprise.


    Xiao Yi, holding a kitchen knife, lifted his sleeve and boasted, "ah Yue, is this chicken meat good?"


    He was really entitled to be proud. The red pheasant meat mixed with white grease was sliced as thin as rice paper, white as snow and red as blood, where his knife light fell, which made people salivate.


    "The pieces are even, as thin as cicada''s wings. Yi, your Dao skill is really good!" Nangong Yue picked up a thin piece of meat with chopsticks and praised it mercilessly.


    Xiao Yi seemed to have won the praise of the sky. His eyes were as bright as a cold star.


    Baihui could almost see a tail swinging behind him. She looked away in silence.


    Then, Xiao Yi continued to slice pheasants with a kitchen knife. After brushing, the thin pieces of meat fell evenly on the chopping board


    His posture is really like that. Nangong Yue gazed at him for a long time with a smile on his side. His mouth was cocked high and he thought, "ah Yi, it''s good to use his strong points and avoid his weaknesses." It''s OK. In the future, Yi has to fight for himself, so he doesn''t have to worry about how to arrange him


    In the small kitchen, the three were chatting and laughing from time to time while preparing dinner.


    Because Xiao Yi has sliced chicken, the main course of the evening has become a dish of Chardonnay. When waiting for a meal, he will directly use the raw chicken slices to scald in the pot. It is tender and delicious.


    In addition, Lin Jingchen blanched a wild vegetable and made a sesame oil mixed wild vegetable; nangongyue fried two vegetables and made a hot soup, so the dinner was finished.


    At the right time, the hot dishes were served one by one, and the rice in the kitchen was cooked. The delicious smell of rice was all around. On the other side, a servant girl in green came to report that Han Qixia and Fu Yunhe were back.


    Xiao Yi picked his eyebrows and said, "little crane son, this guy will make time."


    Before the words fell, Han Qixia, dressed in a blue dress, trotted over with her skirt. Seeing her excited appearance, she clearly knew that Nangong Yue was coming. Not far behind her, there was also a young man in blue robes with a long body. Fu Yunhe was the one smiling on the doll''s face.


    "Sister Xia!"


    "Yue ER!"


    In surprise, Han Qixia rushed to nangongyue, took her hand, looked at her up and down, and intuitively wanted to ask how she came. But when she said it to her mouth, she thought it was funny, and she glanced at Xiao Yi from the corner of her eyes. Yi is here. Where can yue''er go!


    It''s good to know each other like yue''er and AI Yi!


    Han Qixia can''t help but feel a trace of envy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    Will she ever meet the one she was meant to be?


    Han Qixia couldn''t help thinking about this idea, but she immediately rejected it. Like a wisp of duckweed like her now, what other people would want a girl like her From the moment she left the palace of Qi and the capital, she should not ask for anything!


    Can live, can not let oneself become the chip in the mother''s hand, live freely, already enough!


    Just in a flash, Han Qixia''s heart had flashed a lot of ideas. On the surface, she laughed as if nothing had happened. Her nose moved and she said, "how fragrant! Yue''er, did you make a contribution? Then I''m really lucky


    As she spoke, Fu Yunhe also came over and said with a smile, "grandfather, big brother, I bought a flat food today, and the pig''s head meat made by the boss''s wife. It''s absolutely spicy and delicious! In fact, pig head meat is the best match for wine... " He lifted the food box in his handle and sighed with regret.


    In Yanding City, even pork head meat is limited. Fu Yunhe finally asks the boss''s wife to keep some for him.


    Lin Jingchen exchanged a look with Fu Yunhe and said, "brother crane, don''t worry. When the war is over, my grandfather will take you to Maofeng town to drink bamboo wine."


    Seeing that the two people are familiar with each other as if they are close to each other, Nangong Yue is somewhat surprised. My grandfather and my cousin Lin Ziran were not so familiar with each other, but they fell in love with Fu Yunhe. However, it is also true that his cousin is too restrained and rigid. He has respect and respect for his grandfather, but he doesn''t dare to laugh like his peers.


    Nangong Yue gives Xiao Yi an inquiring look. When did his grandfather and xiaohezi get so familiar?


    Xiao Yi shrugged his shoulders. The gourmand and the little gourmand looked at each other. No one could stop him!


    During the conversation and laughter, five people took part.


    "Book of Rites" said: seven years, men and women do not eat together. According to the etiquette, men and women should sit in separate seats, but they are not outsiders, nor pedantic people who stick to etiquette. They just sit around the pot and serve dinner together.


    Baihui busily serves dishes for everyone.


    Thin pieces of chicken into the boiling pot a little rinse, turn twice, you can start the pot, fat but not greasy, thin but not firewood, just fresh and delicious, lock in the fresh sweet gravy.


    Fu Yunhe couldn''t wait to try the taste, Lian said: "this piece of meat is good, and the heat is just right."


    Lin Jingchen also tasted a piece of cooked meat, and said, "yes, if you don''t have Yi''s extreme skills, today''s Xiagong will be a lot dimmed."


    Xiao Yi hugged his fist, but he pretended to be modest and said, "my grandfather flattered me." With that, he also raised an eyebrow to nangongyue, and decided to go back to Luoyue city later. They could eat mutton, pork and deer meat in the way of dial Xia.


    Nangong Yue was seen by Xiao Yi with a bad premonition. He always felt that he had made some strange decisions without her knowledge


    "Grandfather," Fu Yunhe enthusiastically poured a cup of tea for Lin Jingchen, "don''t you think there is one thing missing from this collection of Xiagong?"


    Lin Jingchen was stunned and immediately thought of something. He stroked his hands and said, "I mean, I don''t have the unique dip sauce I prepared. You wait here... "


    Lin Jingchen said that the wind is the rain. After a while, he brought back two jars. The jars were full of sauce flavor and mixed with spicy smell


    The two jars were filled with a kind of dipping sauce. After Lily put the dipping sauce into a small plate, he shared the dipping sauce for the public. One was red pepper sauce, which was put in front of Lin Jingchen, Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe; the other, with the fragrance of sesame and yellow rice wine, was sent to nangongyue.


    Baihui hesitated to look at Han Qixia and said with uncertainty, "Miss Han, do you remember that you are also spicy?" Then she picked up a small dish of chili sauce.


    Han Qixia took a look and was about to speak, but she heard Fu Yunhe snatch in front of her and said, "cousin Xia can''t eat luohuasheng."


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were on Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunhe coughed and explained: "when I was a child, my cousin Xia had a lot of rashes after eating peanut seeds..."


    Lin Jingchen obviously did not know, and then looked at Han Qixia: "Xia sister, why don''t you tell me?" Lin Jingchen secretly said that he was too careless, because most of Han Qixia was eating at the table, so that he ignored these details.


    Han Qixia was a little embarrassed and said, "grandfather, I''m not sick, but I can''t eat peanut. Even if I eat it carelessly, it will grow a few rashes." However, when she had a rash for the first time when she was a child, she was really frightened. She thought that she was going to die. She cried and cried, which frightened liuniang, cousin crane and cousin Yi. Thinking of that time, Han Qixia''s cheek was tinged with a faint blush.


    Lin Jingchen stroked her long beard and said, "I have met some patients, some of whom can''t eat eggs, some can''t eat soybeans, walnuts, fish and shrimp, sesame seeds, and so on. Some people even worry about their lives because of this. In contrast, Xia''s sister is light What else can''t you eat, sister Xia? "Han Qixia shook her head and asked Lin Jingchen about the symptoms of those people


    As soon as they habitually began to discuss medical skills, nangongyue, Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe exchanged a look helplessly. Nangong Yue interrupted with a smile and said, "grandfather, sister Xia, what''s the matter? It''s not too late to chat after eating."


    She gave Baihui an eye, indicating that she should quickly give Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia cloth dishes.


    The dinner was so lively that people ate and chatted with each other. All the food on the plate was swept away, leaving only empty bowls and dishes on the table. All the slices of pheasant entered their stomachs.


    After patting the belly of drum drum, Fu Yunhe still has some ideas.


    After that, Baihui gave them hot tea, and everyone drank some tea to gargle and eat.


    "Grandfather, Yue Er," Han Qixia said with a smile, "I have nothing to do but eat today. I will clean up the table."


    "Cousin Xia, if you say so, I will die of shame if I come here to eat free food every day." Fu Yunhe said jokingly. In fact, every time he comes, he brings some food.


    Baihui rushed to the front and said: "Miss Han, Fu San childe, you two don''t rob the maid''s work. You''d better come here."


    She picked up the pot that was used to cook and stir Xia''s offering. Her elbow accidentally bumped into Han Qixia''s arm. Han Qixia''s face turned white and her hand quickly shrunk, but she looked as if nothing had happened.


    Nangong Yue noticed something wrong with Han Qixia. His eyebrows moved and asked, "sister Xia, what''s wrong with your hand?"


    After four weeks of silence, Nangong Yue''s words let everyone''s eyes fall on Han Qixia.


    Han Qixia said with a embarrassed smile, "I''m ok. It''s just that I slipped a little when I went to collect herbs today, so I hit my elbow on a tree It''s not in the way. "


    These days, she went to collect herbs in the morning, and then went to the wounded soldier camp to help her when she came back at noon. Although she was busy every day, she lived a very full life.


    "Cousin Xia, why don''t you tell me?" Fu Yunhe couldn''t help frowning and turned up the volume unconsciously.


    He went to collect herbs with Han Qixia early this morning. Fu Yunhe complained to himself secretly. He has always been with Han Qixia, but he did not notice her abnormal situation.


    He blamed himself in his heart, did not notice Nangong Yue with a strange look at him.


    "Cousin crane, I''m really OK." Han Qixia stressed helplessly.


    Facing the suspicious eyes of a group of people, Han Qixia first felt powerless and wanted to emphasize it again. The next moment, she couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s really nice to be cared about. She has a warm current in her heart and her chest is warm.


    But -


    originally, in everyone''s mind, are you so reluctant to be yourself!


    What did she do wrong


    Han Qixia was thoughtful, and then slightly lifted her left sleeve. Under the sleeve, her small arm was still as white as before, but now there was a blue purple bruise.


    Fu Yunhe stares at Han Qixia''s wrist, his face is very ugly. Now, if you think about it carefully, there are traces of cousin Xia''s injury, but you are too careless


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    Lin Jingchen told the servant girl, "little cicada, go get some well water and give the girl a cold compress."


    The servant girl little cicada immediately took orders and left.


    Then Lin Jingchen sent everyone back to rest. The bruise on Han Qixia''s arm was not even an injury, so the people didn''t stay for a long time, and they scattered.


    After getting out of Lin Jingchen''s yard, Xiao Yi and nangongyue are breaking up with Fu Yunhe at a fork in the road. Nangong Yue stops and looks at Fu Yunhe''s back for a while


    Suddenly, a handsome face came to her without warning and occupied her whole vision strongly


    Xiao Yi glared at big eyes and complained discontentedly: "Stinky girl, shouldn''t you see me?" What are you looking for! What''s so good about his old hen!


    Nangongyue''s face suddenly enlarged to Xiao Yi''s face, and his eyes were shining like stars. It was so beautiful that it seemed to put all the stars in the night above the Yanding city


    For a moment, Nangong Yue''s mind was blank. Until he gently kissed her in the corner of her eye, she came back to her consciousness. Her long curled eyelashes drooped slightly, took Xiao Yi''s hand and whispered, "a Yi, let''s go back."


    Xiao Yi seems to be a feather gently lifted over the heart, the heart is extremely soft, and sweet, like drinking honey water, very useful.


    There is a voice in the heart said happily: he is not dreaming, his smelly girl really came to see him!


    She must have missed him!


    He knew that stinky girl''s favorite is him!


    Xiao Yi held Nangong Yue''s hand and said: "smelly girl, let''s go back."


    They walked hand in hand in the moonlight and walked slowly towards the courtyard where Xiao Yi lived temporarily. Baihui kept a certain distance from the masters and followed them in the rear.


    It was quiet all around. As they walked, they looked at each other from time to time. The corners of their mouths were irresistible smiles. They were quiet and beautiful.


    Nangong Yue looked down at their hands. She didn''t want to be rich, but she just hoped that they could be as good as they are now -


    holding hands and growing old with their children!


    For a moment, she almost hoped that the road would never come to an end, but it was a pity that someone was so quiet that he didn''t have a cup of tea


    "Stinky girl," Xiao Yi shook their hands and complained, "you want to come, why didn''t you tell me earlier..."


    "Would you like a surprise?" Nangong Yue smiles and tilts his head. He looks pretty and cute.


    In fact, on the one hand, she wants to surprise Xiao Yi, but on the other hand, she doesn''t want Xiao Yi to be distracted by what she is going to do. Although the war has been resting for several months now, everyone knows that this is only temporary. Whether it is Nanjiang or Nanliang, they are waiting for an appropriate opportunity and patiently waiting for the other party to make mistakes


    "There are surprises..." Xiao Yi flattened his mouth.


    But


    As long as he thought that he had missed half a day because he didn''t know in advance, he felt choked.


    Zhou Dacheng was too incompetent to handle affairs that day. When he wrote to himself about the silver mine, he didn''t let out a word about the stinky girl''s coming. Even if he had a little hint that he would not go out of the city today!


    "Stinky girl, how are you going to compensate me?" Xiao Yi looked at her seriously.


    Looking at his serious and unreasonable appearance, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but chuckle. He was in a high mood. He shook their hands and said, "Yi, when the war is over, we''ll go to live in Zhuangzi for two days. We''re the only one. Do you agree?"


    Just the two of them? No Xiao Fei? Xiao Yi''s eyes brightened, as if he had taken Ganoderma lucidum for a thousand years. He felt comfortable with 36 million hairs on his body. He really wanted to beat those damned Nanliang people out!


    Between words, Xiao Yi''s temporary courtyard arrived.


    Lily and thrush spent the whole afternoon cleaning up the room, and the room was filled with a faint smell of smoke. As soon as Xiao Yi entered the door, he almost doubted whether he had gone to the wrong place.


    However, seeing that there was no more Luohan bed in the room, Xiao Yi narrowed his eyes contentedly.


    At this time, the night is already deep, Lily has been taken away by Ren Zi Nan, only thrush is waiting in the room. As soon as the master came back, thrush rushed to meet him and asked if he wanted to bathe and change clothes?


    "Ah Yue, go to the bath first. I''ll go to my study to get something... "


    Although Nangong Yue doesn''t understand Xiao Yi''s urgent need to go to the study at this time, he thinks it should be related to the military situation, and he doesn''t ask any questions. He goes to the clean room with the thrush.


    In a moment, the sound of the water came from the clean room.


    Xiao Yi quickly lowered his voice and told Baihui: "Baihui, you go to prepare a cup of hot brown sugar water for the princess."


    What is brown sugar water used for? How can Baihui not know? Rao is always calm and calm, but also can''t help it because Xiao Yi''s command is stunned. How does he know that his concubine''s Day is coming?Baihui can be sure that the two masters have no time to talk about this topic today


    The heart read a flash, Baihui should be obedient.


    When nangongyue leaves the room after bathing, she is waiting for her wet body, Xiao Yi, who has obviously bathed, and a cup of hot brown sugar water.


    The son-in-law handed the brown sugar water to his daughter-in-law attentively. Then he snatched the work of the thrush and wrung his daughter-in-law''s hair happily.


    Baihui and thrush exchange a look, quietly back out, leaving the inner room for two masters.


    Nangong Yue holding that hot brown sugar water, on the one hand warm heart, on the other hand feel a little embarrassed. Although there should be no secret between husband and wife, the private affairs involving such a woman still made her blush.


    Xiao Yi gently wrung his hair for nangongyue, and said: "Stinky girl, your little life should be tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. It''s not suitable to be tired these days. You''re still riding! You are a medical student, shouldn''t you pay more attention to your body? I heard an Niang say that drinking brown sugar water is good for a small life... "


    After listening to Xiao Yi''s words, he didn''t know that his childhood had come. Nangong Yue''s expression was stiff for a moment. It''s hard to mention this fact. I knew that Baihui had asked her to mention it without trace just now


    She was so ashamed that a rosy glow appeared on her face, but it had to be said.


    She grabbed her skirt, bit her teeth, and said with difficulty, "Yi, in fact..."


    Xiao Yi stops his movements and looks down at her.


    Nangong Yue took a deep breath, looked up at Xiao Yi, and then quickly lowered his head. Then he finished his words with all his might: "Yi, my little day Here comes the morning


    Xiao Yi Leng Leng Leng, the inner room silent, Nangong Yue embarrassed little face more red.


    The next moment, I heard Xiao Yi read it fragmentary: "it''s more than a day earlier. I remember that you used to be very accurate in your childhood. Ann Niang is right indeed. If the girl''s family is tired, it is easy to advance her childhood. " He looked at Nangong Yue with reproachful eyes, "Stinky girl, I''m not at home, are you taking care of yourself like this?" He looked as if he had broken his heart for her.


    Nangong Yue''s mouth twitched for a moment. He really didn''t know how to deal with Xiao Yi, the "old hen". The little embarrassment before him disappeared in the wind between his fingers


    Every time when she was a child, Xiao Yi would become an Niang''s supporter, one on the left said "an Niang said it" and the other "an Niang said it" on the right, which made her feel warm, but she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Xiao Yi saw her eyebrows and eyes with a smile, gently flicked it on her forehead and urged, "don''t you hurry to drink the brown sugar water?"


    Nangong Yue shrunk, embarrassed to spit out his tongue, a breath of warm brown sugar water to drink down.


    Xiao Yi carefully continued to help Nangong Yue dry his hair, thinking: he must help stinky girl dry his hair. An Niang said, when the woman sunflower water comes, the body is weak, if a careless, will cold into the body, easy to get sick.


    The inner room became quiet again. After a long time, Nangong Yue''s hair finally dried. She said eagerly, "Yi, I''ll help you dry your hair, too."


    However, what she got was another reproachful look from the other party. She was so weak that she shrank and changed her words: "I''d better have a rest earlier."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    Xiao Yi finally showed a satisfied expression, took her hand to send her to the couch to lie down, and carefully tucked in the quilt for her.


    Nangong Yue was reluctant to sleep. He took Xiao Yi''s hand and said, "Yi, let''s talk."


    Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows and hooked his mouth.


    I can''t help it. He''s too likable!


    He lay down beside her, surrounded by the thin brocade. He felt a long sigh of relief in his heart. His heart became steady and peaceful for a moment, as if a wanderer had finally returned home.


    It''s so nice to hold him like this!


    He subconsciously clenched her waist as if he wanted to rub her into his body


    The next moment, he frowned again: his smelly girl is still too thin, even if added a layer of quilt, the waist is also slender, as if accidentally will break. No, he has to find a way to fatten her up.


    Nangong Yue didn''t expect that he would suddenly lie down beside him. For a moment, he was a bit silly and forgot to react. His familiar breath drowned her, making her almost unable to think.


    There was a thin quilt between them, but Nangong Yue felt his hot body temperature coming through the thin quilt and ironing it on her tender skin. She felt that the whole person was warm at once, and her cheek became red and hot uncontrollably


    She raised her eyes and gave him an angry look.


    She is always bad at learning. She knows that this guy is good at getting more than one inch, but she is also stupid enough to lead the wolf into the house.


    Looking at the way her eyes move, Xiao Yi''s eyes become more and more hot.


    Seeing that Nangong Yue didn''t object, he pasted it on her with a smile. He silently praised his wit in his heart. Then he cleared his throat and deliberately diverted her attention: "Stinky girl, what do you want to talk to me about?" As he spoke, his warm breath sprayed on her white cheek. They were so close that they could almost count each other''s eyelashes.


    Puff, puff, puff


    Nangong Yue''s heart beat quickened a few beats, and the sound of the heartbeat was as loud as if echoing in her ears, again and again.


    She bashfully buried her cheek in his arms, and his heart beat in her ear, puff, puff Stronger than her, but as strong as her heart.


    Yi is as nervous as she is.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yue''s mouth was slightly hooked, and his eyes unconsciously turned into crescent moon. Then he gradually calmed down and said in a low voice, "Yi, have you written to me recently?"


    Since Xiao Yi went to the army, they have to write a letter every few days. Except for the things that are inconvenient to write in the letter, they both write in the letter what they have done and what they have seen and heard. Reading each other''s letters before going to bed every day is a great pleasure for both of them.


    "Of course." Xiao Yi said definitely, "it was sent the day before yesterday You were on your way then Speaking of the road, Xiao Yi suddenly thought of the silver mine. His brow was wrinkled. For a moment, he seemed to be struck by lightning. He was thoughtful.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes. Unfortunately, Nangong Yue, who was buried in his neck socket, could not see anything


    "Stinky girl..." He said slowly.


    After hearing Nangong Yue''s tone, he had a bad premonition. As expected --


    next, he continued: "did you also go to that Chengjia village?"


    Zhou Dacheng''s letter makes chengjiacun''s story succinct. He only thinks that Zhou Dacheng''s mind is not as delicate as Cheng Yu''s.


    Nangong Yue raised his head and tried to confuse him with a smile. He said, "Yi, I want to give you a surprise."


    She was there! Xiao Yi simply did not dare to think about what a dangerous scene his stinky girl had encountered at that time. The surprise almost turned into a fright.


    Xiao Yi felt that his heart was tight. He took a deep breath and said, "come on, what''s going on?"


    Looking at Xiao Yi''s face, Nangong Yue had to confess obediently. He began to talk about how Xiaohui took back a piece of silver ore from Xiaohui. He praised Xiaohui for a long time, hoping to muddle through quickly. Xiaoyue village goes on boasting about Xiaoyi''s normal situation


    Xiao Yi listened quietly. When he heard that Nangong Yue was attacked by the gangsters, he was almost as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Naturally, Nangong Yue talked about this part of the story in a few words. On the contrary, he told the story of Baihe''s apprenticeship in detail. He stressed that Cheng zhe was determined and a good seedling. He tried again to divert Xiao Yi''s attention


    When she finished, the inner room was quiet.


    Xiao Yi was so frightened that he didn''t pay attention to what nangongyue said behind him. The whole person fell into a kind of inexplicable fear. He almost lost his stinky girlThinking about it, his heart seemed to be tightly held by an invisible giant palm, and he could hardly breathe.


    "Stinky girl..."


    Xiao Yi decided that she must be hard hearted and give her a good lesson this time. She would dare to be so reckless. As soon as she lowered her head, she did not know when she had closed her eyes. The even and long breath told him that she was asleep


    Just playing between her fingers, she fell asleep


    It seems that she is really tired.


    Looking at her, she felt a good sleep.


    In order to come to yandingcheng, she has been driving for a few days. She must have been tired.


    Xiao Yi stares at her without blinking. She can''t help but stretch out a forefinger and pick up a bunch of green silk that is curled up in the tail of her eyes. Then she gently hooks the tuft of hair behind her ear.


    She seemed to have some beautiful dream. The corners of her mouth were slightly hooked up, and her smile was incredible.


    Before he found out, Xiao Yi had already bent his head and picked up the smile at the corner of her mouth and stopped a little.


    Stinky girl must not know that she was a miracle in his life that he did not dare to think about, nor dare to hope for.


    Often let him wonder whether he is dreaming, whether he is immersed in a too perfect dream, will, the next moment, when he wakes up, all these are just illusory dreams, just his deep desire.


    Xiao Yi retreats cautiously, stares at her sleeping face with a smile, and listens to her even breathing sound Then he himself seemed to be infected with drowsiness. It was clear that there was at least one more hour before he usually fell asleep, but he couldn''t help yawning lazily. His eyelids were heavy, and his sleepiness surged up like sea waves and spread all over his body


    He looked at her beautiful face, closed his eyes, and soon fell into a deep dream


    The night is getting deeper and quieter. Only the silver moon outside is still hanging in the night sky. Through the window lattice, she looks down upon a pair of young children who are sleeping soundly.


    The moon set and the sun rose. One night, the sky turned white, and Xiao Yi habitually opened his eyes and woke up.


    He has been practicing martial arts since he was four years old. He wakes up at the same time every day. He has become a habit. No matter what time he sleeps, he will automatically wake up at this time.


    In his eyes is a burst of confusion, but soon on the south palace Yue sleep Yan, suddenly sober up.


    It''s so nice to see him in the morning!


    Xiao Yi''s face showed a giggle that he couldn''t see at all.


    All of a sudden, he blinked and noticed something. He raised his eyebrows and deepened his smile. He stared at Nangong Yue without blinking.


    Anyway, he can look at her like this, and she doesn''t feel tired all day


    As time went by, for Nangong Yue, it was like a year at the moment.


    Finally, she couldn''t keep pretending to sleep. Her eyes trembled slightly under her eyes. Then she opened her eyes slowly and yawned vaguely. Then she turned her head and looked at Xiao Yi. She blinked, as if she was surprised why he was still here


    Xiao Yi looks at her with a smile and pretends to just wake up. Just looking at her like this, her heart seems to be filled with something, and it overflows gradually


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    Nangong Yue held back his guilty heart and seriously reminded him, "Yi, shouldn''t you go to practice martial arts?"


    The two have been married for nearly two years, and they know each other''s work and rest very well. Xiao Yi will practice martial arts for an hour every morning. Naturally, Nangong Yue knows that.


    Nangong Yue woke up less than a cup of tea earlier than Xiao Yi. Probably because she was really tired, she couldn''t even remember when she fell asleep last night, and she also had a deep sleep.


    Sleep early last night, naturally wake up early. As soon as she woke up this morning, she found that Xiao Yi, who was still lying outside her quilt last night, had slipped into her quilt. Her thick palm was covering her abdomen. It was warm and warm, and the temperature was suitable. It was more comfortable than Mrs. Tang.


    At first she felt shy and wanted to move his hand, but she was afraid to disturb him He did not dare to move for a moment. He could only look at him who was sleeping beside her. If he was not careful, he kept staring at him for a long time. His sleeping appearance was much softer than when he was awake, less sharp and more peaceful.


    After months of absence, her AI Yi seems to have matured a lot and her facial features are more profound and beautiful


    She subconsciously raised her hand to touch him, only to find that his eyes moved, as if he was about to wake up.


    At that moment, Nangong Yue was not sure what he was thinking. She did not know whether it was because of a kind of inexplicable mental deficiency or because he was afraid that he would continue to pursue the affairs of chengjiacun with her. She closed her eyes reflexively and said to herself that it was the time for Xiao Yi to practice martial arts in the morning. When he got up and left, it would not be too late for him to get up again Then I will cook a table for him and coax him.


    But Xiao Yi is obviously not as easy to be confused as she thinks.


    He was obviously aware of his pretending to sleep, but deliberately did not point out, just waiting for her to "wake up".


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Nangong Yue sighed helplessly in his heart and reminded him again, "a Yi, it''s past the prime time..."


    Xiao Yi''s almost coquettish tone made Xiao Yi very happy. He winked at her with a smile and said, "I want to have a rest day today, so I don''t want to practice martial arts..." Think about it. It seems that it''s very nice to spend a day on the couch with the smelly girl


    Yeah! That''s a good idea!


    Nangong Yue knew something was wrong with Xiao Yi''s eyes. She was just about to sit up, but Xiao Yi''s big arm caught her slender waist tightly.


    "Stinky girl, it''s still early, and it''s not light yet. Let''s go back to sleep. " He pasted it on her body, without being obstructed by a thin quilt. He almost stuck it on her body.


    The thin middle coats on the two people couldn''t stop his warm breath. Nangong Yue felt hot all over, so he couldn''t help reaching for his chest, hoping that he would not get close to him any more The hot feeling under the palm made her feel that the palm of her hand was about to burn.


    Oops!


    Nangongyue''s secret way is not good. Seeing Xiao Yi''s face getting closer and closer to her She glared at him, staring at his thin lips. Her heart beat like a drum.


    Bang! Thump! Thump!


    "Prince." An untimely voice sounded from the door, "just now Li shoubei sent someone to report that the cruise camp was attacked by Nanliang."


    This sentence interrupted all the beauties in the room, and Xiao Yi frowned unhappily.


    Damn Nanliang people, they don''t know each other!


    "Yi." Nangong Yue''s three thousand black hair hung on his shoulder, and his face was flushed. With his beautiful eyes, Xiao Yi felt very hot and didn''t want to leave.


    Soft jade and warm fragrance, that''s it.


    I want to hold her all the time!


    "Prince?"


    Baihui called again, listening to there was no movement, hesitated whether the master had not woken up?


    Xiao Yi sighed helplessly and said impatiently, "come, come!" Ah, how can this servant girl have no eyesight? I''d better marry her earlier! Xiao Yi thought.


    As soon as Nangong Yue saw his strange eyes, he guessed that he must be moving some strange ideas, buried his head in his arms and giggled.


    Xiao Yi clung to her and rubbed against it. Finally, she got out of bed and laid her down on her back. She said with heartache, "you can sleep a little more."


    "I''ll sleep later." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "I''ll comb your hair for you."


    Comb your hair?


    Xiao Yi''s eyes brightened. Well, he really wanted to ask his smelly girl to have a good rest, but he also wanted her to comb her hair. She had not combed his hair for a long time.


    For a while, Xiao Yue''s clothes have been tangled up.


    Nangong Yue went to one side of the cage, took out a purple border brocade robe from it, unfolded and trembled, served him personally, and tied a belt of the same color for him. Then, she took out a new made purse from her luggage. It was embroidered with a white and an orange cat. She hung the purse and the white jade pendant together for him.


    Xiao Yi giggled happily, his eyes full of tenderness.


    Because of the urgent military situation, Nangong Yue simply tied his hair bun and fixed it with ebony hairpin."I''m gone." Xiao Yi hugged her and said, "I''ll be back soon."


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "good."


    Xiao Yi hurried out of the door. At this time, it was just dawn.


    Listening to his footsteps gradually away, Nangong Yue lay back on the bed.


    At this time of the day, she had not got up, but now she could not sleep any more. The room was full of Xiao Yi''s breath, as if he was beside her and hugging her.


    Nangong Yue''s face was a little hot again.


    It''s been almost two years since she married Xiao Yi. But the longer she stayed with him, the more shy she became. It''s clear that this was not the case when she first got married


    Nangong Yue tossed and turned on the bed, unconsciously, the day was already bright.


    Anyway, she couldn''t sleep. She simply got up early and went to Lin Jingchen directly after eating too early.


    Lin Jingchen is having a meal with Han Qixia. When he sees Nangong Yue coming over, he beckons her to sit down together.


    Rice porridge exudes a tangy smell, there is a small dish of cold wild vegetables and a few salted duck eggs, which makes Nangong Yue greedy. He knew that he would not have breakfast.


    Now I can only watch it eagerly.


    After eating, Han Qixia refused Baihui''s help with a smile. She cleaned up the table and washed the dishes, and soon all of them were arranged properly. Nangong Yue was ashamed of his skillful manner. Compared with her, he was a little careless now.


    Han Qixia wiped her hands and said, "grandfather, yue''er, I''m going out first."


    Nangong Yue asked, "does sister Xia go to collect herbs today?"


    "Brother crane, if you want to train in the morning, I won''t go out of the city. I''ll go to the wounded barracks and see if I can help you Han added with a smile, "I''ll be back earlier."


    The surrounding area of Yanding city is not very comfortable. Even without Fu Yunhe''s repeated instructions, Han Qixia will not leave the city alone at will.


    Han Qixia took the medical box and left in a hurry. Seeing her high spirited appearance, Nangong Yue was happy for her from the bottom of her heart.


    "Yue Er, since you are here, let''s go to the pharmacy."


    Lin Jingchen ordered, Nangong Yue should be.


    They went to the pharmacy together. As they walked along, they heard Lin Jingchen say: "yesterday, after you and a Yi went back, I adjusted the prescription. In a moment, we will make it first and try it."


    Lin Jingchen spent most of the day in the pharmacy last night. The way of medicine is endless. Lin Jingchen is so absorbed in it that he completely ignores the time. When the prescription is finished, it will be almost dawn.


    However, these Lin Jingchen did not tell Nangong Yue.


    But Nangong Yue could see that, staring at him, she said, "grandfather, you certainly didn''t have a good rest last night. If you are a doctor yourself, you should know that maintaining your health is the most important thing. Although this prescription is urgent, it is not urgent. If you go on like this, if you are too tired, you will easily fall ill..." My grandfather is so old!


    Lin Jingchen''s face is helpless. He was just trained by a "granddaughter" in the morning, and now there is another one. He is really a grandfather Helpless to return to helpless, the face is always smiling.


    Because Lin Jingchen had already made a prescription, things today are much simpler.


    Nangong Yue took the prescription from Lin Jingchen and carefully read it. He thought about why his grandfather used the medicine. Then he helped him pick out the herbs one by one in the pharmacy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    This time it needs to be juice, so the amount of herbs should be more than yesterday. After pounding the medicine, Nangong Yue poured out a small pot of juice.


    Then, Nangong Yue took a mask, gently soaked it in the juice, and put the pot together on the red mud stove to heat. With the boiling of the juice, a bitter and astringent smell diffused.


    Observing the color of the medicine juice, Nangong Yue took a small clip from Baihui''s hand at the right time, carefully clipped out the mask, hung it to cool it, and put it in the yard to dry.


    Nangong Yue is looking forward to it. If this method works, she can save a lot of time in pharmacy. When she thinks of this, her eyes are shining.


    "Prince."


    "Ah Yue!"


    Nangong Yue just looked back at his speech and saw that Xiao Yi had already come. Xiao Yi couldn''t see anyone else in his eyes, so he held her tightly.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes narrowed with laughter, "you''re back."


    Xiao Yi rubbed her pink and tender face, and answered stiffly, "well."


    It''s not easy for him to come here. These disgusting Nanliang people really don''t know each other! We have to get rid of them.


    Separated for so long, he thought of her every day, and only kept telling himself that as long as he won and returned, he would be able to accompany her all the time, which forced him to suppress his missing. But now, his smelly girl came, and from the moment he saw her, he could no longer suppress himself. He just wanted to be with her all the time, never to be separated.


    I miss her so much. I miss her so much


    Lin Jingchen looked at it with a smile. He knew that the two children had forgotten that they were still here.


    Just as Lin Jingchen was struggling with whether he should avoid it, nangongyue took the lead to react. She pushed Xiao Yi away with a slight red face, and pretended to be calm and said, "a Yi, are you finished with your work?"


    "It''s just small things." Xiao Yi said with indifference.


    After shooting Nanliang''s envoys that day, Nanliang sent several teams of people and horses to harass and harass Nanliang repeatedly near Yongjia city and yandingcheng city. After a wave of fighting, he left. He was really bored.


    Especially the stinky girl just came here, and they dare to come again. Damn it!


    Xiao Yi''s face flashed a kill, fleeting.


    Xiao Yi encircled her waist. The peach blossom eyes seemed to flash with flowing light and color. He said with a smile, "ah Yue, grandfather, what are you doing Why, isn''t this a mask? "


    "Yes." When it comes to masks, Nangong Yue''s eyes brightened and he said, "yesterday, my grandfather said that we could try to soak the anti miasma drug into the mask. If it is successful, the soldiers only need to wear masks to get over the swamp. It took my grandfather a whole night to work out the formula! "


    Xiao Yi can''t help feeling excited. He is the leader of the army. Naturally, he knows what it means.


    Masks are far more convenient and easier to get than medicine. If the whole army can get them ready as soon as possible, they will be able to cross the poisonous swamp and enter the hinterland of Nanliang


    Nanliang''s Revenge this time will be rewarded!


    Yes!


    With Xiao Yi''s propensity to be vindictive, of course, he would not just drive Nanliang people out of Southern Xinjiang.


    Everything has been planned.


    Xiao Yi solemnly thanks to Lin Jingchen, "thank you, grandfather." For millions of people in southern Xinjiang.


    Lin Jingchen laughed kindly and said, "Yi, do you and yue''er and I still need to see each other?"


    "That''s it." Nangong Yue deliberately patted his arm and said, "the fight."


    Xiao Yi quickly stretched out his other arm and said eagerly, "there is still here."


    Nangong Yue slapped down, and then chuckled with a chuckle. She had already revealed that she had abandoned herself and did not dare to look at her grandfather''s expression.


    All blame Yi!


    Xiao Yi loathed on her and refused to leave. So they chatted with Lin Jingchen and waited for the mask to dry.


    Finally, when the mask no longer drips, Nangong Yue asked Baihui to take it to the house and dry it.


    By the time it was taken out, the mask was dry.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t wait to take it. He put it under his nose to smell the smell. Although the mask still has a strong smell of medicine, it can be much less than when using ointment yesterday. It won''t make people feel unbearable.


    Nangong Yue also wants to try it on, but Xiao Yi grabs the mask from her hand this time. Xiao Yi put it on and felt it for a while. His face was strange.


    Nangong Yue asked, "can you feel suffocating, or is the medicine too heavy?"


    "No Wearing a mask, Xiao Yi''s voice seems a little stuffy, "it seems that it''s not bad."


    He walked around for a while, but he didn''t feel that it affected his breathing. It was more portable than he thought. If he could be allocated to the army, he would solve a big problem.


    "Grandfather." Nangong Yue said excitedly, "I also think the method of the mask is feasible. It''s better to make the mask first. As for the medicine, we can try it slowly and adjust it slowly."It also takes time to make masks, and that''s enough time for them to improve the prescription.


    With the medicines that nangongyue has made to relieve the miasma, even if people go to the swamp to have a test, it will do no harm.


    Lin Jingchen nodded happily.


    Naturally, Xiao Yi didn''t mind, so he let her do it. So he listened to Nangong Yue''s command to Baihui: "after we go back, you can make a notice for me, and paste it tomorrow morning. Let''s call on all the women in the city to help us make it together... "


    Baihui agreed with a smile.


    Nangong Yue would like to continue to add some details. Outside came the sound of hasty footsteps. The servant girl Xiaochan ran in in in a hurry and called out: "old master, it''s not good! Something happened to Miss Xia. "


    Nangong Yue was flustered. He got up and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Little cicada noticed that Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue were also there, and hurried to Fu Li, and said: "the messenger said that a civilian fell down from a height and broke his leg at the construction site of Wengcheng. Miss Xia went to see it. Unexpectedly, the bricks on the construction site suddenly collapsed and hit Miss Xia..."


    The blood color on Nangong Yue''s face suddenly faded, and his whole body was weak and weak. Xiao Yi quickly supported her waist so that she would not fall down. She said in a soothing voice, "don''t worry. Let''s go and have a look."


    Nangong Yue nodded in a panic, and although Lin Jingchen was calmer than her, her face was also a little bad.


    Baihui rushed to prepare the horse, four people divided three, and ran out quickly.


    It has been more than two months since the urn city of yandingcheng was built. On the whole, it has also been built in 7788. There has been no accident. Now, when it is about to be completed, it suddenly collapses. It seems that something is wrong.


    "Big brother." There was a cry from the rear. Listening to the voice, you can tell that it was Fu Yunhe without looking around.


    Xiao Yi slowed down his horse and waited for him for a moment. Fu Yunhe rushed after him anxiously and said, "elder brother, are you going to Wengcheng, too?"


    "Yes."


    Xiao Yi simply returned a sentence. They were in a hurry and didn''t say much.


    Out of the gate, the outside of the wall of Yanding city is the construction site of the urn city. At this moment, there is a lot of people there. You can hear a lot of noise from a distance. You can even see many soldiers in leather armor surrounded the whole construction site under the command of the captain of the city gate.


    Xiao Yi''s face was slightly heavy. If only Han Qixia was injured, he should not disturb the city guards. The Chengmen captain did not dare to leave his post without permission.


    Xiao Yi''s face was awe inspiring, and he asked in a loud voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Prince!" The on duty Chengmen captain saw that he arrived, and he quickly clasped hands and saluted.


    He was a little strange in his heart. He had just sent someone to report that the son of heaven had arrived so soon.


    Cheng Xiaowei glanced at Nangong Yue, who was riding with Xiao Yi. He did not dare to guess his identity without authorization. He bowed his head and said, "before a stick of incense, a prisoner from Nanliang held a girl and threatened our army to release them."


    Fu Yunhe''s heart is tight. A girl You can''t have a cousin, right?


    Xiao Yi got off the horse and helped Nangong Yue down. He said to Lin Jingchen, "grandfather, please go back to the city and wait."


    Lin Jingchen took a worried look at the surrounded construction site of the urn city. He was very worried, but he also knew that it was useless to stay here. Maybe it would hinder Xiao Yi''s action. So he nodded and said, "I''m at the gate of the city."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    Xiao Yi and they walked past, the soldiers saw this, and quickly and spontaneously made way for a way.


    Walking forward a few steps, Nangong Yue saw a man in rags and handcuffs. He was holding a sharpened stone knife against the neck of a girl in green clothes. The girl was beautiful. Although she was wearing ordinary fine cloth clothes, she could not hide the noble spirit between her eyebrows. It was Han Qixia!


    At the moment, all the soldiers pulled out their weapons from their waists, and their silver shining swords pointed at Longma, and the atmosphere of their swords was undoubtedly exposed.


    "Cousin Xia!"


    When Fu Yunhe saw this scene, his face was white with fear. His heartstrings tightened tightly. His right hand subconsciously pressed on the hilt of his waist and looked anxiously at Han Qixia.


    Although Han Qixia was made, she didn''t see much confusion except her hair was a little messy. When she saw Nangong Yue and their appearance, she also winked at them to show that she was in no way.


    Xiao Yi explained in Nangong Yue''s ear: "it''s the nine King Longma of Nanliang."


    After he was shot last time in Nanliang, Xiao Yi had a premonition that Longma might be upset. He also sent people to watch him. Unexpectedly, something went wrong.


    It turned out to be the nine kings of Nanliang Nangong Yue''s expression was awe inspiring, and his fist subconsciously clenched up.


    She had heard the name of nine kings of Nanliang for the first time.


    "Give me a horse and let me go, or..." Speaking of this, he deliberately stopped for a moment, and the stone in his hand pressed down again. Immediately, he left a red mark on the soft skin of Han Qixia''s neck, and the blood dripped down.


    Fu Yunhe looks at Xiao Yi in a panic. He doesn''t know what to do.


    He said, compared with the small arm of Xiao He, some of them are frightful


    "Take it." Fu Yunhe is in training to hear the news came, the magic arm crossbow is still hanging on the horse''s back.


    "You go and get ready."


    Fu Yunhe is stunned for a moment and understands Xiao Yi''s meaning. He secretly suppresses his deep concern and quietly retreats.


    Fu Yunhe''s movement is very small, did not attract anyone''s attention.


    Xiao Yi walked forward a few steps and came to the front of the soldiers.


    After seeing Xiao Yi appear, Langma''s face shows a trace of complacent smile, more is crazy. He knew that he was putting all his eggs in one basket this time. If he could not escape, he would die even if his status in Nanliang was so noble.


    Longma has been planning to escape for a long time, and has not been able to find a good opportunity. Although Qiao Shenyu showed a good relationship with himself, he was cunning and didn''t dare to go beyond the thunder pool once he tried to talk to him.


    Lang Yue was anxious, tossing and turning all night.


    Especially when another batch of medicine was delivered yesterday, it was as if a fire was burning in Langma''s heart, which made her heart extremely hot. He knew icarlo''s plan in his mind, but he didn''t know when he would act. Maybe it was only a day or two. In order to defeat the southern frontier, Icarus would never care about his survival.


    These days, when he was a child with Qiao Shenyu, he often heard Qiao Shenyu complain about Xiao Yi''s strange temper, moodiness and ruthlessness, which made him more and more confused. He was afraid that once Yanding city was broken, Xiao Yi would take him to the city in anger!


    Lang Ma put down her posture and flattered Qiao Shenyu. By chance, she learned from his mouth that the girl who came here to see a doctor for the common people a few days ago was not ordinary. This made Langma have an idea


    Longma looked fierce and said, "do you want to retreat?"


    The stone knife pressed tightly against Han Qixia''s neck, and the bright red blood flowed out constantly. Under the background of her honey skin, it was dazzling,


    nangongyue''s eyes were closely watching Han Qixia, and his nervous palms were sweating.


    Xiao Yi took her hand and motioned that she should not worry. Then he said in a loud voice, "step back."


    At the command, the soldiers backed back about ten steps.


    Lang Ma''s face showed a glimmer of joy, heart: sure enough!


    Langma tried to calm himself down. For today''s sake, he planned all night, and he would not make mistakes.


    He took a deep breath. Instead of leaving immediately, he continued to threaten and say, "key, give me the key! And horses. Prepare four horses, dry food and water bags for me, and then He lit up the three Nanliang people around him and said, "let them all go!"


    Xiao Yi slightly droops eyes, the face is expressionless ground orders the body side of the city gate captain, "go to do."


    "Yes, Prince."


    The captain at the gate of the city obeyed immediately and ordered the people to do it in a hurry.


    Xiao Yi took a look at the direction of the city wall and quickly withdrew his eyes.


    Seeing that his threat was successful, Longma waited patiently. But as time went on, his face became more and more flustered and impatient. He yelled, "where is the horse? Where''s my horse? " His action also became more rude, Han Qixia was forced to face a little blue, still silent.Nangong Yue secretly worried, tightly pursed his lips and did not dare to speak, for fear of disturbing Xiao Yi''s arrangement.


    Xiao Yi only coldly vomited two words, "wait."


    Langma held the fire in her chest and didn''t dare to say anything. He was afraid that Xiao Yi would be upset. If he didn''t care about the life of the woman in his hands, it would be more than worth the loss.


    The stone knife in Langma''s hand was pressed down, and the hole in Han Qixia''s neck was also deeper, and her skirt was dyed red with blood.


    The time is very long at this moment.


    Finally, two soldiers led four horses. Each horse had a cloth bag and a water bag on its back. The cloth bag obviously contained some dry food. The captain of the city gate asked the prison for the key and threw it under the feet of Longma.


    "You guys, go and pick up the key."


    With a command from Langma, several captives from Nanliang rushed to pick up the key. They first opened the shackles for Langma, and then untied them. Although their faces were flustered, they were more grateful. Finally they could go back and leave the ghost place!


    Different from their surprise and joy, more prisoners of Nanliang huddled aside. They knew that it was impossible for the nine kings to take away so many of them. Now they are afraid that after the nine kings leave, the southern Xinjiang army will vent their anger on them.


    Langma firmly controlled Han Qixia, motioned with her eyes to lead the horse. Then she said to Han Qixia, "you, mount the horse!"


    Han Qixia didn''t move. Even though she was pushed hard by Longma, she still didn''t move.


    Nangong Yue''s heart is hanging in the air. She has been with Han Qixia for several years. She also knows Han Qixia''s temper very well.


    Sister Xia has a gentle disposition and is very good at talking. When she was in Wangdu, she never spoke softly and would not lose her temper. She always smiles gently in the face of everyone. Even if she was wronged, she would hide and cry. However, Nangong Yue knows that sister Xia is very stubborn in her heart. She is more stubborn than any of them. For example, in order to get rid of her fate as a chess piece, she would rather abandon everything and die away from Wangdu.


    It''s just because she''s so good-natured that no one has a chance to touch her bottom line.


    And now


    Sister Xia doesn''t want to let these Nanliang people go because of herself.


    So she won''t give in, she''d rather die.


    It''s no wonder that she was too calm and didn''t see any panic and fear on her face. I''m afraid she has already decided to die rather than surrender, so she won''t be afraid. However, Nangong Yue didn''t want to let anything happen to her.


    Nangong Yue kept winking at her and saw Han Qixia smile and shake her head slightly.


    "You mount me


    Seeing that Han Qixia refused to give in, Longma was immediately annoyed. He yanked her arm and tried to lift her to the back of the horse.


    Just then, a voice came up, "wait a minute."


    Following the sound, Qiao Shenyu, dressed in cloth, jumped out of the crowd and came over. He said to Longma kindly, "I''ll persuade her for you." Without waiting for Longma''s consent, she said to Han Qixia, "this girl, why are you suffering? They just want to run away and won''t embarrass you."


    Qiao Shenyu said as he leaned closer to Longma step by step. A strange smile flashed on his face, which was fleeting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    At the sight of Qiao Shenyu, Longma sneered.


    A spoiled childe, with a family as the backing, actually reduced to the point of doing coolies to move bricks here with those Dalits. It can only be said that he is too stupid!


    "This girl, you believe me, as long as they leave, they will release you after they leave. You can cooperate a little bit, and you can also eat less hardships, don''t you..."


    Qiao Shenyu talked on and on. Suddenly, his voice suddenly hit Langma.


    Longma did not expect that this fool, who had been unable to do anything but complain, would dare to attack himself!


    If you were someone else, I''m afraid Longma would have been on guard at the beginning, and would not even let him get close to him. However, it was Qiao Shenyu! It''s Qiao Shenyu, who he never paid attention to!


    How dare Qiao Shenyu?!


    Langma was hit by a stumbling, he put Han Qixia''s neck stone knife accidentally fell down.


    He grabbed Han Qixia''s arm tightly with one hand, and the other hand was about to pick it up immediately. Just at this moment, a silver light flashed through, accompanied by a burst of air breaking sound. An iron arrow hit his right chest fiercely.


    Blood gushed.


    The sudden sharp pain let Longma give out a dull hum, subconsciously covering her chest.


    "Down."


    Xiao Yi murmured, and Han Qixia, who was out of trouble, fell to the ground without thinking. The soldiers around him quickly surrounded him and raised his sword to point to Langma. And the other several were opened foot handcuffs of Nanliang soldiers immediately prostrate kneel on the ground, shivering.


    The overall situation is settled!


    Qiao Shenyu showed a proud smile and thought: what a fool! Just a prisoner of Nanliang. He really thought he didn''t know he wanted to use himself?


    Since he was thrown to this ghost place, Qiao Shenyu wants to leave every moment. He came to yandingcheng to earn military achievements. In this ghost place, where does he get the chance to earn his future?! But he knew that with Xiao Yi''s inhumanity, he was afraid that he could not leave without making a contribution.


    He had been looking for opportunities secretly until a few days ago, when he saw the girl come here to see the common people, he knew that the opportunity had come. Although he didn''t recognize her, when he was in Luoyue City, he accidentally saw her playing with his son''s concubine and his cousin Fei. He thought that the identity was not as simple as a medical girl. So, he told Langma quietly, secretly urged her to hold her


    Everything was as he expected! This time I must be able to leave this place!


    Qiao Shenyu intentionally shakes in front of Xiao Yi. Suddenly, he stares and looks straight ahead. Isn''t that the princess? Why did she come to yandingcheng?!


    Nangong Yue had already helped Han Qixia up at this time, and asked anxiously: "sister Xia. Are you all right? "


    Han Qixia shook her head and said with a smile, "I''m ok. It''s really It''s a lot of trouble for Yi. "


    "Don''t say that." Nangong Yue''s eyes were sour. She hurriedly took out the handkerchief and pressed it on Han Qixia''s neck. In a moment, the white handkerchief was dyed red with blood.


    Nangong Yue shouts nervously: "Baihui, Baihui, quick, Jinchuang medicine."


    A bottle of golden sore medicine timely handed to her hand, Nangong Yue hurriedly opened, fell on her neck wound.


    This golden sore medicine is made by nangongyue himself. The effect is very good. Once the brown powder touches the wound, the blood will stop.


    Nangong Yue breathed a sigh of relief. She wrapped Han Qixia''s neck carefully with a handkerchief and asked, "sister Xia, can you stand up?"


    Han Qixia nodded and stood up with the help of Baihui.


    Nangong Yue noticed that her bare feet had some abrasions, and he saw that she was standing unsteadily, as if she had hurt her muscles and bones.


    "Cousin Xia!"


    A figure rushes forward. When she sees the handkerchief wrapped around Han Qixia''s neck and the blood on her body, Fu Yunhe''s always wanton smile disappears. He looks like a fool and stands in the same place and looks at her directly.


    "Cousin crane." Han Qixia laughed and said, "thank you."


    With Han Qixia''s intelligence, of course, you can guess who the iron arrow just came from.


    Fu Yunhe didn''t seem to hear her. He had never been so flustered and disorganized as he is now.


    Just now he took Xiao Yi''s order and found the best sniper position. However, he raised his magic arm crossbow, but he did not dare to release the arrow.


    Obviously, after training for a long time, this magic arm crossbow is just like another arm of his own. He believes that he will never fail to use it. However, he still dare not He was afraid that he might not be able to hit him with a single blow and put cousin Xia in danger.


    At that moment, his hand was shaking, and his arm crossbow was as heavy as a heavy weight.


    He led the holy arm camp. It was the first time that his hands shook like this.


    He didn''t dare, he was afraid


    It was not until he saw cousin Xia''s death that he realized that he could not shrink back.


    He saw the time and shot the arrow!At that moment, Fu Yunhe''s heart clenched tightly, almost afraid to see the results.


    Fortunately, he didn''t miss


    Fu San, who has always been free and easy and confident, should be afraid of losing his hand. If he is known by those brothers, he must laugh at himself.


    "Ah ho." Nangong Yue called out. Seeing that his eyes were not at a loss, he said quickly, "I''ll take sister Xia back first."


    Firstly, Han Qixia''s injury still needs to be well dressed; secondly, it''s inconvenient for them to stay in such a mess.


    Fu Yunhe nods stupidly.


    "Ah Yue, you go back first." Xiao Yi came over, took her hand and said, "I''ll be back soon Come with me, little crane. "


    "Ah Yes, big brother


    Nangong Yue gentle should, she and Baihui together support Han Qixia on horseback. By Baihui with Han Qixia, nangongyue alone on a ride, to the city.


    Lin Jingchen is waiting near the gate of the city. Seeing them coming, he doesn''t care to speak. A few people of his party hurry back to the garrison house.


    Han Qixia was settled down, and Lin Jingchen personally treated her wound.


    Under the effect of the acne medicine, Han Qixia''s neck is no longer bleeding. After wiping the wound with a dry cloth, she can see a sharp red mark on her delicate neck, which makes people feel heartache.


    "No carotid artery injury." After careful examination, Lin Jingchen came to a conclusion.


    Everyone is relieved, as long as there is no injury to the carotid artery, then even if it is skin injury, keep a few days and then open some medicine to remove scars.


    Nangong Yue put the medicine on her again, wrapped it up with white gauze, and wiped the medicinal wine for her sprained ankle. Han Qixia touched her neck and gently said thanks.


    "Sister Xia." Seeing her face slightly improved, Nangong Yue asked, "how is this going on?"


    At first, they heard that Han Qixia was injured by falling rocks. They didn''t expect that she would be held by Langma in the end.


    "I used to help in the wounded camp." Han Qixia thought for a moment and said, "later, someone came to ask for help and said that there was a civilian at the construction site who fell off the wall and was seriously injured. I rushed over. However, the injury of the man was not bad. I checked that the bone was not broken, but the back of his head was injured, and he was still conscious. So I bandaged his wound for the time being, and told him to come to me immediately if he felt dizzy and headache... "


    When talking about the patient''s injury, Han Qixia talked a little. Seeing Nangong Yue looking at herself helplessly, she realized that she seemed to have diverted the topic and turned back After I bandaged his wound, I asked him to take a rest. The stone wall at the back collapsed at this time. I twisted my foot when I ran, but several people were injured by stones. At that time, the construction site was in a mess. Everyone from Gao bravely came to help, and the nine kings of Nanliang seized me. You all know what happened later... "


    Nangong Yue slightly jaw head, from Han Qixia''s narration, this series of things seems to be too coincidental.


    How could Langma grasp the opportunity so easily


    Nangong Yue slightly drooped his eyes and thought for a moment and then said, "sister Xia, I let Baihui cook a bowl of tranquilizing tea. After you use it, you should have a rest earlier."


    Speaking, Baihui came in with tranquilizing tea.


    Nangong Yue took it from Baihui and handed it to her.


    Han Qixia didn''t give up. After using tranquilizing tea, she lay down.


    This day, she was so frightened that she was still alive. Now it seems that the whole person is about to lose her strength and can''t lift up a little bit Thanks to cousin crane today.


    Somehow, Han Qixia always has the arrow of cousin crane in her mind


    It goes on and on.


    Han Qixia simply closed her eyes and emptied her brain. Maybe tranquilizing tea played a role. Soon, she fell asleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    When Han Qixia fell asleep, Nangong Yue covered the quilt for her, and the party quietly withdrew.


    Seeing the obvious fatigue on Lin Jingchen''s face, Nangong Yue even said, "grandfather, you can go and have a rest."


    Lin Jingchen had been pondering over the prescription all night. He had been worried about Han Qixia for so long. After all, he was too old to hold on to. He no longer forced himself, nodded and said, "I''ll go back to my room first."


    Nangong Yue sent Lin Jingchen away.


    She didn''t go back to her yard, but took Baihui to the main room.


    She had intended to reconsider the prescription, but she could not come up with it. In the morning, Baihui put down the rice and brought it back to me


    Yanding city lack of food and clothing, everything from simple, Nangong Yue also has psychological preparation.


    However, even if there is no delicacies, she also wants to make Yi''s food less monotonous. Before going out in the morning, she soaked some rice and planned to take it to make rice cake today.


    Anyway, I have nothing to do. When I look at the time, the rice is almost soaked. I''ll just do it now.


    Baihui went back in a hurry, and soon brought the soaked rice.


    Nangong Yue took up his sleeve and ground the rice twice with a stone mill. He added water, sugar and chopped jujube. After fermentation for half an hour, he took it to the stove and steamed it.


    Soon, rice cake sent out a sweet and attractive fragrance, Xiao Yi also came back at this time.


    "Stinky girl!"


    Seeing Nangong Yue, who was busy in the kitchen, Xiao Yi stepped in and put his arm around her waist. He put his chin on her shoulder and said, "what are you doing? It''s delicious."


    Nangong Yue was startled, and glanced at him angrily. His beautiful eyes moved around. Xiao Yi''s heart became hot, and he stuck it more tightly.


    Baihui helplessly stood aside, eyebrows Shun eyes, loyal to the ground said: "son princess, rice cake fast good." If you don''t take it out, the taste will dry.


    "Ah." Nangong Yue called softly and broke away Xiao Yi. He picked up a rag and opened the lid across the cloth.


    Wisps of white smoke with the unique fragrance of rice overflow, affecting the taste buds to secrete more saliva.


    Xiao Yi stares at Baihui. The servant girl really has no eyesight!


    Baihui also knows that she seems a little annoying. She simply does not squint and hands over a pair of long wooden chopsticks to nangongyue.


    Try to taste, take a small piece of chopsticks in the palace and look forward to it


    As soon as Xiao Yi''s eyes brightened, he would never fight against his good luck. He bit down his chopsticks, and his happy eyes narrowed.


    "How delicious?"


    Xiao Yi nods hard, and doesn''t care to talk.


    This is the most simple and convenient rice cake, but it is better than soft and delicious, and the sweetness is also very suitable for his taste. It''s not too much, not too much. Once you taste it, you know it''s specially made for him by his smelly girl.


    Xiao Yi has been sweet to the top of his heart.


    "That''s very kind of you, smelly girl."


    No matter where, there is her place, is his home, his home, his all!


    Nangong Yue covered his lips with a smile, and instructed Xiao Yi to put out the fire of the stove, and then helped her take out the rice cakes from the pot and cut them into pieces, and put them on the plate one by one.


    Nangong Yue didn''t do much. She left one for her grandfather and sister Xia, and asked Baihui to send another to guanyubai. And the last one, she asked Xiao Yi to bring into the hall and eat together.


    Baihui has sent rice cake, but the servant girl is not there. Xiao Yi looks at nangongyue with a long look and is content to enjoy the treatment of opening his mouth after dinner. He has been very hungry since he was busy in the morning. He ate more than half of it in one breath. Nangong Yue was afraid that he would not resist, so he poured a cup of water and handed it to him.


    Xiao Yi took a sip of her hand and drank it up. She was very happy. He had forgotten about the nine kings. However, he knew that Nangong Yue must still be worried about it, so he took her in his arms and said, "today''s thing is made by Lang Ma that guy."


    Nangong Yue also guessed, but still confirmed: "you mean he planned all of them?"


    Xiao Yi nodded and said: "at first, he secretly pushed the civilian down from the wall of the urn city in order to lead Miss Han to the past."


    Over the past few days, Han Qixia has been helping Yanding city. No matter whether it is the common people who need to see a doctor, or the wounded soldiers need to be treated, as long as she asks, she will certainly respond. Lang Ma sees this point and takes advantage of her kindness.


    Xiao Yi continued: "later, when Miss Han arrived, he saw the opportunity and let people push down the bricks and stones. The construction site was in chaos."


    The urn city is under construction, so there are many large stones piled on the unfinished wall. At that time, people thought it was the wall collapse. Those who ran away, dodged, noisy and made a mess, especially at that time, several people were hit by stones, which added to the panic.Xiao Yi steals a stick of incense on her face, and then explains, "originally Nanliang captives, especially Langma, are guarded, but the nine kings take advantage of the chaos created by this one hand and seize the opportunity to hold Miss Han. As for the stone knife in his hand, it is estimated that it has been prepared for a long time, day and night, to grind a stone so sharp. "


    Nangong Yue asked the key to the point, "then how did he know that holding Xia sister would be useful?"


    Today, Han Qixia, a woman in cloth, runs around carrying a medical box all day. I''m afraid in many people''s eyes, she is the most common medical woman. How can Longma be sure that the South Xinjiang army would release the nine king of Nanliang for the sake of the life of a medical girl.


    Xiao Yi casually played with her hair and said, "I guess it may be due to cousin Yu."


    South palace Yue eyebrow tip a pick, "Qiao Shenyu?"


    "From what I know about Qiao Shenyu, his action today is a little too deliberate. But that''s just my guess. Let''s see. " Xiao Yi''s lips slightly curved up and said, "this time, he has done something good. So I''m going to transfer him out of the construction site and find a place to put him in If it really has something to do with him, it may be his purpose. "


    Xiao Yi''s heart does have doubts, but in other people''s eyes, Qiao Shenyu made a contribution this time.


    If you have done something, you will be rewarded; if you have done something wrong, you will be punished. This is the key to lead the soldiers to fight, to convince the people at the bottom, and to improve their morale. Therefore, in order to give a reward to others, even if it''s just for yourself.


    Just like Xiao Yi said, keep it and watch it.


    "What about the nine kings?"


    "Keep the flag." Xiao Yi said faintly, "however, it''s not now, but when..."


    He leaned to her ear and spoke softly. Nangong Yue heard his eyes brighten, covered his lips and chuckled.


    Warm breath like a fine feather in her face gently stroked, touched her heart thumping.


    This guy!


    His lips fell on her plump and small earlobe, and it seemed that he bit him gently. Nangong Yue''s face burned like a fire, and his whole body was soft against his body.


    When Baihui comes back, what she sees is this scene. She retracts a foot that just stepped into the main room and quietly exits.


    Ah.


    It''s hard to be a servant girl!


    Sigh to sigh, Baihui''s face is still with a smile.


    Shiziye and shizifei have a good relationship, which is more important than anything! Also does not waste money, the son imperial concubine day by day missing, diligently waits for.


    As soon as Han Qixia woke up, it was already sunset. Her spirit was obviously much better. Her sprained foot did not hurt so much after being smeared with medicinal wine. However, it was not natural for her to walk. However, it would be OK to take an extra day or two.


    Nangong Yue repaired the dinner and waited for her to use it together.


    The dishes are very simple. The only meat dish is the pheasant caught by Xiao Yi under Xiao Yi''s command. Nangongyue stews a pot of chicken soup.


    Nangong Yue said with a smile, "sister Xia, please sit down. It''s time to eat. "


    Baihui and thrush help to divide the chicken soup into small bowls and serve them one by one.


    Han Qixia''s eyes swept around, slightly disappointed and asked, "didn''t cousin crane come?" She thought he would come to see her.


    "Little crane." Xiao Yi looked at the chicken soup that Nangong Yue put in front of him and said carelessly, "he left his post without permission today, so I will punish him."


    Han Qixia''s Apricot eyes immediately widened.


    She remembered that cousin crane was going to train in the morning, so she couldn''t take her out to collect herbs. But she saw him in the construction site. Was cousin crane running out of the military camp for her?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    At the thought that cousin crane is now being punished, Han Qixia bit her lower lip. Her face is a little tangled. She is ashamed, remorseful and sorry All sorts of emotions are intertwined. Cousin crane is worried about her, is to save her, will leave without permission, all because she is too careless to harm cousin crane.


    Han Qixia is eager to help Fu Yunhe intercede, but she also knows that military orders are like mountains of truth. She is afraid that she will make Xiao Yi difficult.


    Xiao Yi didn''t see the worry in Han Qixia''s eyes, but casually said: "it should have been a staff with ten army sticks, but when the war is coming, he owes it first. Let the boy sweep the stable for three days."


    Xiao Yi said it lightly, but deliberately did not mention that the scale of the horse house in Yanding city is not ordinary. There are thousands of horses in it. Although it is impossible for Fu Yunhe to clean all the stables alone, it will never be an easy job to clean all the stables. What''s more, he has directly let Fu Yunhe sleep in the stable these days.


    Hearing that it was the horse house, Han Qixia breathed a long sigh of relief, slightly relieved, but thought that cousin crane still owes the ten army staff, she was somewhat tangled. However, cousin crane has made many achievements in the war recently. Should he be able to redeem his merits at that time? All in all, it''s her fault!


    Han Qixia''s eyes were half drooping, and she said: after a few days, she recovered her wound, and cousin crane was also punished. She went to make some snacks for cousin crane and buy some of his favorite flat food.


    Nangong Yue noticed the tangled face of Han Qixia and sighed secretly.


    Yesterday, she felt that Han Qixia and Fu Yunhe were getting along with each other a little strange. Now, it seems that Love each other?


    Thinking of this, she glared at Xiao Yi and punished her. Don''t say it in front of sister Xia. It''s not good to make sister Xia worried.


    Xiao Yi looks at her innocently with a blank face.


    Didn''t this guy see that? Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing. He winked at him, motioned to talk about it for a while, and then said to Han Qixia: "sister Xia, drink chicken soup while it''s hot. Grandfather, you too... "


    After the four had eaten together, Nangong Yue urged Han Qixia to have a rest and stared at Lin Jingchen, who told him not to stay up late tonight. After receiving his promise, he left with Xiao Yi.


    Outside, the silver moon was already high in the night sky, illuminating the way for the two.


    As soon as he got out of the yard, Nangong Yue could not help but say: "a Yi, you also know that ah he made a mistake to save sister Xia. Why do you have to tell sister Xia so much that she is upset?"


    Xiao Yi said with a face of grievance: "I have been very tactful..." With that, he said the half that he didn''t say just now. He didn''t want to give xiaohezi a chance to atone for his merits. He was a big brother and broke his heart for his younger brothers!


    Nangong Yue listened, and he could not help but think of Han Qixia and Fu Yunhe. They were close friends of Xiao Yi and Han Qixia. Of course, she was happy to see her success. The problem was that it was not convenient to go back to the capital again as sister Xia, and Fu Yunhe could not stay in southern Xinjiang forever


    Nangong Yue frowned slightly and did not dare to think about going down. He could only say to himself that the bridge was naturally straight to the bow of the boat. Why should she bother herself.


    Words, Xiao Yi living in the courtyard has appeared in front.


    After they entered the house, Xiao Yi saw the two quilts on the bed at one glance. With a pick on her eyebrow, she glared at Baihui and Huamei. It must be these two maids who warned him to keep a distance from nangongyue at night.


    Hum! Is he such an impulsive person?


    Baihui and thrushi avoid the sight of shiziye as if nothing happened. Although it may make shiziye unhappy, for the sake of shizifei, what should be reminded should be reminded. After all, their master son is a princess In addition, shiziye is in an energetic age. It''s not too much to remind you


    Two servant girls in clean room when prepared water, then quietly retreat down.


    In the past, as long as Xiao Yi was at home, he didn''t need to be on duty at night.


    After the two men bathed and changed clothes, the night was already deep. Xiao Yi threw a thin quilt on the armchair beside the window without hesitation, and squeezed Nangong Yue into a quilt.


    Two people have a word without a word to speak, Xiao Yi clear voice with a strange rhythm, let nangongyue whole person relax down, unconsciously fell asleep.


    And the owner of a pair of peach blossom eyes is still looking at her gently, reluctant to close his eyes.


    With nangongyue''s sleep, the room is quiet


    Until Nangong Yue had fallen asleep, Xiao Yi crept up.


    Nangong Yue fell asleep, vaguely felt something, murmured vaguely, but he patted on his back for a few times, and then he fell asleep again.


    Until dawn, when he woke up, Nangong Yue found that Xiao Yi was not around.


    Nangong Yue some lost, did not expect, came to yandingcheng, close to him, but become more miss him.


    With the early meal, Nangong Yue bored for a while, let Baihui to go to notice.


    The mask needs to be made as soon as possible.


    After a while, the notice was posted on the bulletin board in front of the gate of the garrison house by the servants of the garrison house.Subsequently, it attracted the crowd.


    The order of Yanding city has gradually been in order. Although it has not yet got rid of the sadness of family destruction and death, people can live, and the life is always going to go on.


    These days, whenever there is any major event in Yanding City, the garrison office will specially post notices, such as the city is going to distribute grain, the need to recruit people to build urn cities, and to collect prescriptions from the whole city to deal with the local conditions. As a result, the people used to come here from time to time, and today there are new notices.


    Most of the poor people were illiterate, so the garrison government specially invited an old scholar to explain them one by one in front of the bulletin board once a new notice came out.


    I heard the old scholar shaking his head and said, "the women of the reserve house''s call for needlework are not limited in age or number. There''s money. "


    When they heard this, they looked at each other, and an old woman said in a puzzled way: "what is this going to do?"


    Some people speculated: "should it be to mend the clothes of the military men?"


    "You''re right!"


    "It must be so!"


    This seems to be the most possible guess, and people responded in succession:


    "my mother-in-law''s sewing is well, I''ll let her try it later!"


    "I''ll make some too. There''s absolutely no problem sewing and mending."


    "I''ll go back and talk to my mother-in-law!"


    ¡­¡­


    It was the southern Xinjiang army that brought them peace and contentment. They had always hoped to do something for the army, but it was just a little work of mending and mending. Let alone the money, they would not give up even if they didn''t give them a cent. So, in less than half a day, dozens of women came to the garrison to sign up.


    Most of them were old, and few of the young women and girls escaped the disaster of the city. It is not only women, but also men. There are very few young men in Yanding city. Many families are one or two old people with one or two grandchildren.


    The women were welcomed into the garrison house, standing in the yard, looking around from time to time.


    It was the first time for them to enter the garrison house. They had imagined how magnificent it would be, but now it seems to be very simple. Besides being bigger, it is not much different from other courtyards.


    After a short wait, they saw two pretty girls in blue Bijia walking out with a little lady. The little lady was only 14 or 15 years old. She was wearing a plain, narrow sleeve stick and a skirt with the same color. She was wearing a cloud bun with a jade hairpin inserted obliquely.


    They were just ordinary people. They had never seen such a noble and pressing lady. Unconsciously, all of them were silent.


    "Aunts." Nangong Yue first opened his mouth and said in a clear voice, "please come here today. In fact, there is one thing to ask for. "


    Nangong Yue made a wink, and Baihui took out her mask.


    "That''s what aunts need to be bothered with." With a smile on his face, Nangong Yue explained softly, "it is made of multi-layer white gauze folded together and sewn together. It is equipped with two hanging ears, so that it can be worn on the face to completely cover the mouth and nose..."


    Nangong Yue patiently explained one by one, while the women listened to it.


    At first, they thought that they were called here to mend the clothes for the officers and soldiers, but now What''s this weird thing to do?


    Who is this little lady?


    When did Yanding city have such a noble lady


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    Nangongyue motioned Baihui to show them how to do it. The making of masks is very simple, just cutting and sewing. As long as there is no mistake in size, he can do some sewing.


    After Baihui''s demonstration, Nangong Yue said with a smile, "can aunts see clearly?"


    Women whisper.


    "This little lady." An old woman in her fifties said, "the old lady has understood, but what''s the use of this thing..."


    It''s not just the old woman, everyone doesn''t understand, this little thing Covering your mouth and nose? What is this for?


    "Nature is useful." Nangong Yue didn''t explain more, he just said with a smile, "one of you will take a foot of gauze to go back, and make a try first. If there is anything you don''t understand, you can ask me this servant girl. "


    Two women came over with some rolls of white gauze and put them on a stone table in the yard.


    Because the wounded barracks need a lot of gauze to wrap up the wound, there is not a lot of gauze in Yanding city. At least, it is enough to use it temporarily.


    The old woman helped the thrush to distribute the gauze one by one to these women, one foot each, and gave them the size of their masks in detail. They were asked to take them home to make them. In addition to their wages, each of them also subsidized the needle and thread expenses of two copper plates.


    After a while, a few women got the white gauze and went out of the garrison.


    "Do evil, this fine white gauze." An old woman touched the gauze in her arms and said to her neighbor, "Wang, how can I see something wrong with this. And this little lady I haven''t seen such a noble person in my life


    "Yes, I dare not look up at her." Mrs. Wang said quietly, "Lao Li, do you think it will be that one?"


    Lao Li''s family took a breath of cold air, but he could not help but also lowered his voice and said, "you mean..."


    Neither of them went on, but both knew what the other meant.


    Now the son of the world lives in the Garrison''s mansion, so, this small lady of all-round bearing is obviously the princess of the sons!


    "I didn''t expect that my old lady was so old that she could see the princess with her own eyes."


    "Lao Li, have you ever seen our son''s concubine clearly? I didn''t dare to look up. "


    "I had a sneak look." The old Li said with pride, "our son''s concubine is very good-looking, just like the fairy in the painting. She and our son-in-law are just like golden children and jade maidens. They are very well matched."


    "Stop blowing." A woman in green clothes heard this and sneered, "have you ever seen our son?"


    "I..." The old Li family straightened his back and said, "of course I have seen old lady. Last time when our son-in-law came back to the city, I set up a stall in the street over there. Our son-in-law is very brave. When I was listening to the opera, I heard some people say a word Human dragon and Phoenix! Yes, it''s just like our sons and concubines! "


    When it comes to listening to the opera, several people can''t help but sigh.


    Once upon a time, Yanding city was so lively, singing opera, singing ditty and storytelling Ordinary people who can occasionally spend a few coppers to listen to a scene. But now, there is nothing in the city.


    Silence for a while, the woman in Green said with a smile, "what do you want so much for? Nanliang people have been driven away, and our life will be better and better."


    This is


    "But what do you want us to do


    The topic came round again.


    "Don''t worry about what to do. We don''t understand the noble people''s business. We just do it well. The imperial concubine has paid for it!"


    "Such a simple needlework gives you a copper plate."


    "I''d better go back and do it. Have you heard from the servant girl of Princess Shizi? If it''s done well, we''ll give each of us a piece of fine cloth. That''s worth dozens of coppers... "


    As the women spoke, they moved away.


    After a while, those women in the Garrison''s mansion all took the gauze and left. Baihui and thrush went back to the room with nangongyue. Nangongyue stood for a while, a little tired. He leaned back on the chair at will, and listened to Baihui saying, "princess, I''m afraid they will guess your identity."


    Nangong Yue said with a meaningful smile: "it should be so."


    It was not complicated. As long as Baihui told the women how to make it, Nangong Yue did plan to do so. But after Xiao Yi said that to her yesterday, she changed her mind.


    This matter, or she had to come forward, in order to let everyone notice that "the princess is in Luoyue city.".


    Nangong Yue''s eyes drooped slightly, and he said, "Baihui, you''ll make a list for a while. The flying pigeon will send a letter to Zhu Xing and ask him to prepare more white gauze. If the white gauze is not enough for a while, silk cloth and coarse cloth can be prepared as much as possible, and they will be sent to you as soon as possible. "


    Baihui should.


    The method of making masks is simple. Anyone who has a little knowledge of needlework can do it. However, no one knows where it will be used and will be known by Nanliang''s spies.Yes, there are Nanliang spies in Yanding city. Nangong Yue doesn''t know nothing about this, just as Xiao Yi also planted spies in denglicheng


    "Ah Yue!"


    Before Xiao Yi arrived, his words came first. Nangong Yue''s face was full of joy. He got up to meet him, "Yi, you''re back."


    As soon as the words fell, her expression suddenly stopped, staring at Xiao Yi, or at the bloodstain on his body, and nervously asked, "Yi, are you ok..." She noticed that Xiao Yi was wearing a uniform. Did he leave in the middle of the night to fight?


    Xiao Yi just wanted to hold her, but then he remembered that he was dirty. He was afraid that the smell of blood would damage her. He quickly stepped back and said, "I''m not hurt. It''s the blood of Nanliang people. "


    Nangong Yue breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xiao Yi grinned and said, "I''ll change my clothes. For a while, we''ll have dinner with my grandfather."


    These days, Nanliang people are just as annoyed as flies. Therefore, Xiao Yi arranges an ambush and goes to battle in person to kill a thousand people camp that harasses them.


    Yeah! Xiao Yi will not admit that he is angry at Nanliang people. He is too ignorant and bothers his reunion with the smelly girl.


    After Xiao Yi took off his military uniform and changed into a robe, they went to Lin Jingchen together.


    After lunch together, Xiao Yi said that he took her out of the city for a few days, and that they would also be together. Nangong Yue was excited when he heard this. Bamboo came to him in a hurry and said, "Shizi, Mo Xiaowei is here."


    Three days after nangongyue and his party arrived, Mo Xiuyu rushed all the way to yandingcheng. That would mean that chengjiacun and the silver mine must have come to an end.


    After Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi looked at each other, Xiao Yi got up and said goodbye to Lin Jingchen and went to the study.


    Mo Xiuyu looked tired and tired, but his face was full of joy. It was obvious that his affairs should go smoothly.


    "Yes, I have seen you."


    Mo Xiuyu knelt down to Xiao Yi cautiously. Since he went to Baiyue last year, he has not seen shiziye for more than a year.


    This kneeling also brought a little shame. Shiziye asked him to stay in Baiyue to check nuhar, but he was still careless.


    "You don''t have to worry about Baiyue." Xiao Yi naturally understood Mo Xiuyu''s intention. With nuhar''s ambition, it would be sooner or later to develop to this point. Mo Xiuyu has already done a very good job.


    "Captain Mo, get up and talk."


    Xiao Yi''s understatement resolved Mo Xiuyu''s heart knot. Mo Xiuyu got up from the ground with a sigh of relief, and then reported to Xiao Yi what happened after nangongyue and Zhou Dacheng left -


    the southern Xinjiang army came forward, and the case was immediately handed over to the magistrate Wang, the magistrate of the county magistrate of Yu County.


    The case of chengjiacun was originally proved to be a crime. In addition, the magistrate of Nanyu county has been bullying and committing crimes in Gangping county over the past few years. Once the case was announced, it was like a huge stone thrown into the calm lake, which aroused a great wave.


    Although almost all the people in Chengjia village were dead, the married daughters of Chengjia village and the wives of Chengjia village were still there. They all went to the magistrate''s office and cried for injustice. Master Xie Qingtian presided over the justice for the dead. Then people from other Gangping counties came to the government office and jointly filed a letter to accuse the magistrate of various evils.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    Yu county magistrate and Liu Bantou were sentenced to be beheaded on the spot. However, before they were beheaded, the magistrate let the two people walk the street for a full hour in order to appease the public''s indignation. The angry people called the rotten eggs and rotten vegetable leaves to the two bodies. It is said that their heads would be hanged at the entrance of the vegetable market for three days and three nights for spitting


    Mo Xiuyu simply reported these things and then talked about the silver mine: "shiziye, the abandoned mine near Chengjia village, I''ve asked the old master to investigate it together. According to the old master''s judgment, the silver mines in that mine which are dug up by the villagers in Chengjia village should be far less than 10% of them. If we continue to dig deeper, we should There are also a lot of silver deposits... "


    Mo Xiuyu was more and more excited. His eyes were shining and his cheeks were flushed. He seemed to have seen hundreds of thousands or even millions of snowflakes and silver in front of him.


    With this money, I still worry about what can''t be done!


    He calmed down and said, "Shizi, this time it''s really thanks to Xiaohui''s taking back the ore and the princess''s determination..."


    Mo Xiuyu said happily, not noticing that Xiao Yi''s face was not very good-looking.


    As soon as he thought of nangongyue''s accident, Xiao Yi would like to have his right fist tightly clenched together.


    Mo Xiuyu said with great vigour and unconsciously continued: "shiziye, the old master who went to investigate also said that the gang of Yu county magistrate was just a layman. They put a lot of explosives on the mountain next to the mine and tried to blow up the mountain and bury the village. However, they didn''t know that the two mountains were actually the same vein. Once the mountain was blasted, it would probably affect the whole body The sound was heard in the nearby mine, causing the mine cave to collapse... "


    At that time, the county magistrate had sent dozens of coolies into the mine to dig for silver mines. If the mine cave collapsed, then dozens of people would have lost their lives because of the black hearted magistrate. Then, dozens of families would be destroyed because of the lack of men


    Thinking of those coolies who came home safely, Mo Xiuyu also felt a bit sad.


    Xiao Yi''s right hand gently taps on the book case and ponders solemnly.


    What Mo Xiuyu said was also a police training for Xiao Yi. When mining, the most afraid thing to encounter is the collapse of the mine cave. Once such an accident occurs, the miners trapped in the mine will die nine springs out of ten.


    Xiao Yi pondered for a moment and said, "I will write a letter to my grandfather in Luoyue city. The fangs have a lot of mining industry in hand, and they are rich in talents. I will go to my grandfather to borrow some hands first." Although he had mines under his name, he was really a layman in mining, so it was better to consult his grandfather.


    "The prince said so." Mo Xiuyu clasped his fist and said, "I have sent troops to guard the mine for the time being. No one is allowed to enter at will."


    After reporting to the silver mine, Xiao Yi ordered him to check the origin of the private soldiers in Yu county magistrate''s hands. These private soldiers made Xiao Yi a little hard to remember, and doubted whether there was someone else behind Yu county magistrate''s control. Mo Xiuyu solemnly accepted his promise and left.


    As soon as he left the study, he saw Lily looking at him expectantly and smiling enthusiastically.


    After two people spoke for a while, Lily''s shoulder broke down. He came and came back frustrated. He walked away with a sad face and went to Lin Jingchen''s yard.


    As soon as lily entered the yard, the thrush welcomed her. Seeing that her expression was not right, she asked with concern, "sister lily, but what''s the matter?"


    Lily wrinkled her face and immediately poured out bitter water: "Thrushcross, I didn''t leave my apprentice to take care of me for a while. Originally, I thought that Mo Xiaowei had come, and my apprentice should have come too. Unexpectedly, Mo Xiaowei left him in the post station temporarily..."


    Lily sighed, but he also knew that Mo Xiuyu was right. He was anxious to come to yandingcheng and report to Xiao Yi. It was really inconvenient for him to take his two children on a nonstop journey.


    Looking at Lily''s dispirited appearance, thrush can''t help her to blame Mo Xiaowei, or speak for him. She simply changes the topic and says, "sister lily, the princess of the world is talking to Miss Han about a few days'' travel. Do you want to go with her?"


    "Of course." Lily''s eyes suddenly brightened, the bottom of the eyes was as bright as the stars in the night sky, dazzling and shining, and the spirit was also inspired, and looked forward to the front.


    Under a big tree in front of him, Nangong Yue and Han Qixia are sitting at a stone table talking. Han Qixia''s neck wound is not healed, still wrapped in a white bandage, she specially put on a high collar dress to cover up.


    Lily quickly stepped forward and saluted Nangong yuezheng and Han Qixia, and then said with a smile, "princess, you must take your maids with you on this trip."


    Yanding city is still on high alert. Ordinary people who want to enter or leave the city must have the approval of Xiao Yi and Li shoubei.


    It''s rare to come to a new place, but I can only stay in the city and can''t go out. It''s really boring for Lily. As soon as I hear it, I can go out and have fun. I immediately volunteered to take part in it.


    Baihui frowned in silence: after the girl got married, she didn''t look at herself. As expected, she was more and more unruly.


    Lily naturally noticed the change of her cousin''s look, and winked at Baihui with a smile, which means that I came to be a guard for the princess. I should have accompanied her when she went out!Nangong Yue looked at the exchange of eyes between the two cousins with interest. It was just like that when he had sisters Thinking about it, she was born with a trace of regret without a sister.


    She half lowered her eyes and bit her lower lip, maybe Maybe in the future, she and a Yi can have a pair of beautiful sister flowers. She will raise them just like her mother Lin raised her


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yue''s cheek was slightly red, and he felt a little embarrassed. He coughed and said with a smile: "OK, I''ll take you and ah LAN."


    "I thank the princess."


    Lily was so happy that she could not help laughing. Even Han Qixia covered her mouth and laughed. She thought that the lily beside yue''er was lively and tight, which made people feel happy.


    She still remembered that Yue Er had mentioned to her by chance that Baihui lily, a pair of cousins, had been dependent on each other since childhood. She must have been very lonely. But even so, Lily still maintains this optimistic temperament, which may be due to her nature, or perhaps because she has a solid shield behind her Like her cousin, like her husband


    Thinking, Han Qixia can''t help but look at the side of Nangong Yue, and not far away is drying medicine Lin Jingchen. I was lucky enough to lose some, but I also got others.


    And


    Han Qixia unconsciously stroked the bandage on her neck. Her expression was a little complicated.


    "Sister Xia..." Nangong Yue looks at Han Qixia anxiously.


    Han Qixia suddenly came back to her senses and laughed. Her smile was as bright as Camellia: "it''s OK. It''s just that the wound hurts. Yue''er, you can''t take me out to play!"


    Nangong Yue was stunned. She thought that Han Qixia would say that she was OK. She swallowed the pain and discomfort, but she didn''t want to


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help but examine Han Qixia carefully. He always felt that she seemed to have changed a little bit. It seemed that her eyes were more resolute, but there was a clear feeling in her eyes.


    Since she came to southern Xinjiang, Han Qixia has been working hard to learn medicine, adapt to life and change herself Nangong Yue felt that Han Qixia seemed to be too forced on herself, but she didn''t know how to persuade her. Only she could understand Han Qixia''s mood, and only she could live on her own. Since she was trying to face it with a positive attitude, other people''s qualifications to talk or admonish were just superior to others.


    But now Han Qixia seems to have a subtle difference, as if It''s like something suddenly dawned on me.


    South palace Yue hook lips to smile, smile in the eyes thick, did not ask what. As long as sister Xia can get better and better.


    Several girls gathered together to discuss what kind of dry food, snacks and tea to prepare for the trip. All these things must be prepared before tonight.


    Nangong Yue''s face is full of bright smile. It seems that he has returned to Wangdu and traveled with Jiang Yixi, Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan


    Only this time, I''m afraid they can''t have a good time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    From the next day on, the women who received the work came with their masks.


    This time Nangong Yue did not appear in person, but gave the thrush full authority to deal with it.


    The thrush checked and accepted one by one, pointed out the problems on the spot, and then told them the correct manufacturing method. Finally, they gave each person ten feet of gauze to take back and make them slowly.


    Busy for most of the day, thrush took the mask back to Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue picked up a piece of fine and smooth stitches and knew that he had spent a lot of thought.


    "Princess, they are very attentive." Said the thrush. Even if there is something wrong, it is just a wrong understanding, nothing else.


    After experiencing the war, all the people in yandingcheng are trying to get back together, try to forget the pain and try to live.


    Nangong Yue, with a smile on his jaw, said, "you go to tidy up a box and put the mask in it for the time being."


    She estimated the time, and when Zhou Dacheng brought enough gauze or silk cloth, each person could make at least ten masks a day, and it would be faster when she became proficient.


    Over the past two days, women have come to the Garrison''s office to sign up. If only 200 women are recruited, in five or six days, the masks will be enough to equip a large army of 10000 people. Even more people can be recruited in case of urgent need.


    It''s faster and safer than making pills.


    My grandfather was more thoughtful than he thought.


    Last night, Xiao Yi ordered Mo Xiuyu to lead a small team of ten people to quietly go to the swamp to test the effect of drugs and masks. It was expected that they would be able to go back and forth on the sixth or seventh day. At that time, the masks were basically made.


    Nangongyue thought it was time to prepare the herbs.


    Think of here, her eyes are shining, choose to come to yandingcheng is right!


    Time in the busy quietly away, and finally came to the day when everyone agreed to travel.


    Early in the morning, the crowd gathered in the garrison house.


    Nangong Yue and Han Qixia came here together. For the convenience of travel, several girls, including Baihui and Baihe, all changed into men''s clothes. Each of them was full of heroic spirit, which was somewhat ambiguous between male and female.


    Xiao Yi, Guan yubai and Fu Yunhe have already led their horses to wait there, and they soon meet each other.


    After a few days'' absence, Fu Yunhe seems to have lost weight. Now there is a faint shadow. Obviously, these days have been very hard, but his eyes are clear and his spirit is good.


    "Cousin crane..." Han Qixia wants to say hello to Fu Yunhe these days, but when it comes to her mouth, she can''t say it. The direct grandson of Princess yongyang''s mansion runs to the horse house. Now she is no longer a lady of the palace who does not touch the spring water of the sun. You can imagine how miserable Fu Yunhe has been these days.


    Thinking, Han Qixia''s expression becomes more complicated.


    Facing Han Qixia''s apologetic eyes, Fu Yunhe intuitively wants to say that he is OK, which is not a consolation. In the past two years, he has experienced several wars with Baiyue and Nanliang. He has long been used to the military life with the heaven as the seat and the ground as the seat, and the bloody and cruel battlefield. By contrast, sweeping the stables is a labor of strength, even though the horse is a horse Although his muscles are not painful for three days


    However, even if he said he was ok, cousin Xia would not believe it.


    His eyes dropped, and he simply complained: "cousin Xia, do you have any incense there? After cleaning the stable for three days, no matter where I smell it, it''s all horse Sao and horse dung! "


    He was suffering from a baby face. He looked pathetic. He didn''t notice that when he mentioned "horse dung", the lily in the back quietly stepped back, then took another step, pinched his nose and put aside his face.


    Han Qixia was stunned, and a smile appeared in her eyes. She said, "cousin crane, there are several kinds of incense for my grandfather. They are fresh and elegant, fragrant and refreshing. They should be suitable for men to smoke clothes. When I come back today, I''ll send it to you. "


    "I''ll trouble my cousin Xia." Fu Yunhe said happily, lifting his chin, elated, faintly showing a trace of display.


    Xiao Yi''s younger brothers are half equal to him


    "We''re all here. Let''s go." At this time, Xiao Yilang said.


    All of them turned over and rode out of the garrison house one after another. The childe and the girls rode on the horses. They were all full of vigor and heroism. They attracted a lot of eyes along the way, which made the viewers admire many beautiful young men.


    Xiao Yi''s face is a token. Immediately, a guard at the gate opened the gate for everyone


    After leaving the gate, they all went south along the official road. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue walked side by side. While they were running, they said, "ah Yue, the Yulan mountain we are going to today is only six or seven miles away from Yanding city. Xiaohezi, Miss Han and Xiaobai have been there once before. The scenery is beautiful and the scenery is beautiful."


    So many of them went out to play and naturally attracted Xiaohui. While Xiao Yi was talking, he listened to Xiao Hui''s Hawk singing above, as if he were following his master.It seemed to know where they were going, flapping its wings happily, and in a blink of an eye it rushed nearly a hundred feet in front of them.


    Xiao Yi looked up at Xiao Hui and said triumphantly, "look, even Xiao Hui knows it''s fun there!"


    Look at him that old Wang sells melon to boast the appearance, the small four on the black horse in the rear did not have the language ground eyebrow twitch. Xiao Shizi is still as frivolous as a dandy


    Thinking about it, Xiao Si couldn''t help but take a look at his own childe. He still couldn''t understand that there were so many people in Dayu. How could such a modest and modest gentleman like xiaoshizi look at each other?


    Is this the fate of a previous life?!


    Or is Xiao Shizi too thick skinned?


    Xiao Si speeds up his horse a little, only one horse head behind the official language Bai. Looking at his son riding his horse in the wind and smiling, his lips, which were originally pursed into a straight line, are also slightly hooked up. Today and autumn, it is suitable for galloping and enjoying the world.


    Because they were not on their way, they were all leisurely, walking and stopping. However, it took them more than half an hour to get to the foot of Yulan mountain.


    After the people turned over and dismounted, the bamboo was left at the foot of the mountain to watch the horse as usual, while the others went up the mountain together.


    Han Qixia''s foot is just a slight sprain, rubbing in the medicinal wine, has not hindered the movement.


    She took a bamboo basket from the side of the horse and carried it skillfully on her body. Nangong Yue knew it was a bamboo basket for collecting herbs. Han Qixia was obviously prepared. Nangong Yue raised her eyebrows and asked curiously, "sister Xia, are there many herbs on the Yulan mountain?"


    "Yes." Han Qixia nodded her head and said, "yue''er, this Yulan mountain is really a treasure mountain. My grandfather and I happened to pass by this place more than half a month ago. This mountain is full of herbs. I also picked Vitex chinensis and wistaria last time I came here..." When it comes to herbs, she talks a lot and her black eyes are shining.


    Every time I see Han Qixia, Nangong Yue has a strange feeling. Sometimes the will of heaven is too mysterious.


    Her biggest regret in this life was that she couldn''t study medicine with her grandfather, and went to travel with her grandfather But sister Xia did what she could not do in this life. Every time he thought about it, Nangong Yue seemed to see himself in his previous life on Han Qixia. Maybe God owed his grandfather a granddaughter who studied medicine!


    Thinking, Nangong Yue hook lips smile, such as the spring flowers in full bloom in march against the wind.


    She took Han Qixia''s hand and said, "sister Xia, what herbs are you going to pick today? I''ll help you. "


    Han Qixia answered without saying a word. Fu Yunhe''s eyes widened when he heard that he was wronged. Last time he wanted to help, cousin Xia hated it very much. It was her turn to be sister-in-law. Her attitude was so different. This It''s too differential treatment, isn''t it?!


    Xiao Yi saw Fu Yunhe''s expression with sharp eyes and raised his chin provocatively, as if to say, can your sister-in-law be the same as you?


    Fu Yunhe smiles flatteringly and bows, which means that it is! My sister-in-law is different from my younger brother!


    Xiao Si looks at Fu Yunhe with disdain and walks by him.


    A group of people went up the mountain along the path they had passed before. In front of them, Han Qixia continued to talk with Nangong Yue: "yue''er, I plan to go to pick some more shijingcao today, and..."


    Fu Yunhe finally couldn''t help but go to Han Qixia and interrupted: "cousin Xia, why didn''t you go back more when you came last time?" For that damned Vitex, Fu Yunhe was coaxed by Han Qixia last time. He was really impressed. He clearly remembered that there were a lot of Lithospermum growing on the mountain


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard Han Qixia and Nangong Yue reply in unison: "moderate use, don''t try your best to fish!"


    Fu Yunhe is stunned. Nangongyue and Han Qixia are also stunned. With a puff, the two girls laugh at the same time.


    What they said just now is one that Lin Jingchen often talks about when he goes out to collect herbs. Even if the medicinal materials he sees are rare and precious, Lin Jingchen will not try his best to fish. His way of medicine naturally influenced nangongyue and Han Qixia.


    The mountain road is still as rugged as last time. To everyone''s surprise, not only is Han Qixia''s graceful climbing, but also nangongyue''s.


    Xiao Yi felt a pinch of wrist in his heart, but his disposition was not so sharp that he immediately talked to the official Yu Bai: "Xiaobai, did you bring a map today?"


    The official nodded with a white nod: "the new map has been completed by 60% to 70%. This Yulan mountain is the highest mountain in ten miles, and the view is good. I also want to compare the new map with the new map on the spot today..." As he said this, Guan yubai thought of something. He raised his eyebrows and raised a light smile. He turned to Xiao Yi and said, "Yi, don''t worry. I have a good rest these days. If you don''t believe it, ask Xiao Si?"


    Xiao Yi also picked a eyebrow, but also really asked Xiao Si: "Xiao Si, don''t hide it for your childe!"


    Xiao Si nodded solemnly. Since Xiao Yi threatened the official language white with Lin Jingchen last time, his work and rest have been quite regular these days. Others may not see the subtle difference, but in the eyes of the fourth, the young master''s complexion is obviously better, and he seldom wakes up in the middle of the nightWhen they arrived at the mountainside, Han Qixia looked around and said, "Yue Er, I remember that I found shijingcao around here last time..."


    She was saying that Baihui had already seen it and pointed to the right front and said, "shizifei, Miss Han, there are shijingcao there."


    Several girls stepped forward quickly, put on deer skin gloves and picked them up. Lily knew nothing about herbs, so she helped them.


    Looking at nangongyue and Baihui''s skillful movements and gestures, Fu Yunhe touched his nose resentfully in the rear, thinking: every inch has its strong point, but its ruler has its short. My sister-in-law''s medical skills are naturally incomparable.


    But


    His eyes moved down and fell on the white bandage on Han Qixia''s neck. As soon as his eyes solidified, the scenes of that day flashed in front of his eyes


    He felt his fist clenched as his heart tightened.


    At this time, nangongyue and Han Qixia had already collected the needed Vitex chinensis. Lily, smiling, took the initiative to help Han Qixia carry the bamboo basket, and spat out his tongue and said, "Miss Han, let the maid carry the bamboo basket. You see, I don''t know anything about medicinal materials. I can do it with my strength


    Han Qixia did not polite to lily, and said thanks.


    When Nangong Yue got up and looked around, he used to search for Xiao Yi''s figure. However, he found that Xiao Yi, Guan yubai and Xiao Si had disappeared. He asked Fu Yunhe, "ah Ho, where are ah Yi and Guan Gongzi?"


    Nangong Yue asked, Fu Yunhe was busy looking around, which found that there were few people around.


    He sheepishly pursed his mouth. He was distracted just now, so that he didn''t realize when the elder brother and his brother left.


    Lily chuckled and joked, "young master Fu, did you just go out of your mind?"


    Baihui has been powerless, warning to pull Lily''s right cuff, meaning, don''t go up and down.


    Baihe spat out his tongue in a childish way, but Ren Zinan said in a voice: "princess, Xiaohui seems to have seen something just now. Come and ask shiziye and guanhouye to pass by..."


    The girls looked at each other, nangongyue, Baihui and Baihe couldn''t help thinking: I don''t know what Xiaohui is going to pick up again?


    Before long, there was a rustle of twigs and leaves on the right front, followed by Xiaohui''s familiar hawk cry, one after another, it sounded very excited.


    People unconsciously follow the sound. Xiao Yi, Guan yubai and Xiao Si are the three familiar figures coming from the trees.


    "Ah Yue!" Xiao Yi called out to Nangong Yue from a distance. He stepped up and trotted over. His smile on his face could not be concealed. "Ha ha, you must not know what Xiaobai just picked up?"


    Nangong Yue picked the next right eyebrow and said in his heart: didn''t Xiao Hui "pick up" things again? How did it become official language?


    Baihui and lily also looked at each other suspiciously.


    Without waiting for Nangong Yue to speak, Xiao Yi said: "Xiaobai picked up a daughter-in-law for our family Xiaohui!" With that, he pointed to the direction of white and small four.


    Xiaosi walked behind the body of guanyubai, but his body was blocked by guanyubai. Until the master and servant approached, nangongyue and Han Qixia noticed that Xiao Si lifted up the corner of the robe. There was a small thing in the hem of the robe. It was a fluffy white chick. It was round and soft, with black grape like eyes. The body trembled slightly It''s lovely.


    I''m afraid that the little girl is too scared to take a breath.


    Han Qixia said with concern: "what about its mother? Did it fall from the nest? Let''s put it back to the nest


    Hearing Han Qixia''s tone, nangongyue, Baihui and Baihe knew that Han Qixia did not know what kind of bird it was.


    The three masters and servants looked at each other. Nangong Yue cleared his throat and said implicitly, "Yi, this little guy is your daughter-in-law for Xiaohui?"


    Nangongyue''s master and servant three people from a poor little chick to develop the now vigorous eagle, three people can see at a glance that Xiao Si''s robe is a small young eagle.


    Han Qixia was stunned for a moment, and then she suddenly realized: "is this a young eagle?" She once heard that once the chick''s body was stained with human smell and put back into the nest, it would be abandoned by the mother eagle.


    Xiao Yi nodded and said with a smile: "just now Xiaohui found it. Xiaobai looked at the poor young eagle and adopted it."


    Xiao Si''s expression is a little strange. In fact, Xiao Yi found this white baby eagle by Xiao Yi''s family. Xiao Yi should take it back. However, Xiao Yi was really cheeky. He had no choice but to encourage him to save the young eagle. Now he is even more self-confident and has appointed a baby to the two eagles.


    Looking at the young master, Xiao Si likes Xiao Hui very much. He also thinks it''s a good idea to raise an eagle to amuse the young master.


    But why did they bring up the eagles with all their hardships to make Xiaoyi''s family cheap!However, if our little eagle and Xiao Hui can regenerate a nest of eagles in the future, it seems good


    In this life, the first time to raise a "girl" of the little four entangled for a while, it is really difficult to choose.


    Even if the heart has been thinking a hundred turns, on the surface, small four face is still consistent facial expression.


    Maybe only Guan yubai saw the tangle in the young man''s heart. Guan yubai put his fist to his lips and grinned, thinking: maybe it''s good to raise a little eagle. Xiao Si always follows himself in weekdays, which is really too lonely Although Xiao Si always thinks that he is a servant, for Guan yubai, who has lost all his relatives and experienced untold sufferings, he bravely saves him from the prison and follows him all the time, just like his younger brother.


    The official language Bai said with a smile: "a Yi, you are not right. Although the marriage affairs need the order of parents and the words of matchmaker, they can only look at each other. If my Han Yu doesn''t like your little ash, I won''t allow it. "


    After a few words, Nangong Yue covered his mouth and almost didn''t laugh. The girls could not help laughing. Lily''s shoulder was shaking wildly. Ren Zinan patted her on the back peacefully.


    So, you agree to keep it! Small four and looked down at the small eagle on the robe, the corner of his mouth could not help but tilt up. Hanyu, this name is much better than Xiaohui.


    The young master''s eagle must be more likable than Xiaohui''s stupid Eagle!


    The cold feather flutters the wing, sends out the childish incomparable cry sound, as if knew own had the name and the new home. On hearing this, Xiao Hui lowered her body and circled around the head of Xiao Si and Guan Yu Bai


    Xiao Yi also looked at Han Yu with a smile. His eyes were full of love. He nodded and said, "Xiaobai, what you said is. Always ask them to look at each other. " But I thought, anyway, Xiaobai is now in southern Xinjiang, so Hanyu is in southern Xinjiang. Later, Hanyu and Xiaohui are in love with each other. Xiaohui is so heroic and majestic. Which eagle will not love when he sees it?!


    Xiao Yi thinks confidently and quickly throws a look at Nangong Yue, which means, am I smart? Come out to have a visit can also find a good daughter-in-law for Xiao Hui, which saves worry!


    Nangong Yue had a hard time to stop laughing and was amused by his eyes.


    After this short interlude, the people continued to walk up the mountain. On the way, because of a little baby eagle, several girls couldn''t help teasing and laughing.


    At the top of the mountain, a few girls were a little tired, so they took a little rest here.


    The official language white unfolded the kraft paper in his hand, compared the angle, and carefully corrected it with charcoal.


    He looked down, as if looking for something.


    Until, not far away, he found a hunter dressed man, lips can not help but show a meaningful smile


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    "Yi!"


    Pointing to a half hidden and half exposed path in the Bush on the left front, Guan yubai said to Xiao Yi: "from that direction, you can overlook Yanlai River, but there is still a section of downstream trend of Yanlai River..." Xiao Yi pointed to the paper again.


    Xiao Yi glanced at a blank on the kraft paper and said, "let''s go and have a look. With the downstream of Yanlai River, the map of this direction is almost complete. "


    "The next step is to go south-west..."


    As they spoke, they walked towards the path. Xiao Si temporarily gives the young eagle cold feather to Bai Hui and Lily to take care of him, following the official language white body like a shadow.


    The path is full of shrubs. Xiao Yi takes out a short knife and cuts through the thorns to open the way for them


    "Two young men, stay here!"


    At this time, a simple and honest voice came from behind them. Following the sound, a big man with a big bow on his back was walking towards them. The big man appeared to be about 40 years old, with a black beard on his face, which was the hunter they had just seen.


    Official language white pick eyebrow to look at each other, ask: "do you have any advice?"


    The hunter, with a simple expression, scratched the back of his head and kindly advised him, "young master, there are many beasts in this mountain. I see you have no strength to bind a chicken. You''d better be careful and don''t walk around here and there."


    "Thank you for your advice." The official language white embraces the fist.


    Xiao Yi, who was one step behind, strode to Guan yubai''s body. He patted Guan yubai on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry, brother. Although my brother can''t bind a chicken, he still knows some martial arts skills. The beast can''t hurt him."


    He glanced at Xiao Si with a smile.


    Although he seems to have been praised by the son of Xiao, Xiao Si is not happy at all. He gives Xiao Yi a cold look and says, "I''m flattered."


    The hunter with a long beard and beard looked at the three men again. His eyes stayed on Xiao Yi''s face for a moment. He lowered his eyes to cover up the sharpness in his eyes. He laughed boldly and said, "that''s good. Don''t blame me for my troubles. How many young masters come here to visit the rain hills


    Official language white smile way: "hear this rain Lan Mountain scenery is beautiful, come here to have a look and walk at will."


    The hunter nodded and said with pride, "our rain mountain and Yanlai River are both beautiful mountains and clear waters, which is a bit remote." After a pause, he said enthusiastically, "since you have reached the top of the mountain, you must have gone for some time. Our village is at the foot of the mountain. It doesn''t take half an hour to walk. How about going to our village to have a rest?"


    White side of the official language looked at Xiao Yi: "Yi, what do you think?"


    "No problem." Xiao Yi chin first way, "after a short time, we can also ask for a glass of water."


    "Don''t worry, you can''t say anything else. The cold water must be enough!" The hunter laughed heartily, pointed to the southwest and said, "our village is just over there. Do you want to call up some of your friends? "


    "That''s natural. We''ll bother you, brother." Xiao Yi boldly hugged his fist and said, "haven''t you asked for your name, brother?"


    While talking, Xiao Si has already called Nangong Yue and others who are sitting not far away to rest.


    "My name is Zhang. My name is Zhang. Some of you will come with me. "


    The hunter enthusiastically led the way ahead, and nangongyue and Xiao Yi followed in succession.


    Hunter Zhang led them to the southwest. After passing through a forest, he saw that behind the forest was a rugged path that had been walked out.


    "Our village is at the foot of the mountain, so people in the village often take this path up the mountain. As the saying goes, it is easier to go up the mountain than to go down the mountain. Be careful, gentlemen


    With these words, Zhang hunter took the lead to go down. He seemed to be very familiar with the path. He walked steadily down the mountain. He still reminded them to pay attention to their feet from time to time.


    Along the dry yellow mud path all the way down, near the foot of the mountain, you can see a small village below. There are 20 or 30 small houses with earthen walls and tile houses in the village. Looking down from the mountain, the village is a bit deserted.


    When they get to the village, the feeling will be more obvious.


    The village is quiet and quiet, which makes people feel lifeless and lifeless. No, or popularity.


    The hunter sighed in front of him and said, "let''s laugh at you. When Nanliang people came here a few months ago, people in the village fled and died. Now only six people, including me, still live in this village."


    He looked up at the village in front of him. His eyebrows were locked and he sighed faintly, "my whole family has died in the war, so I am alive Sometimes think about it, I really want to go with them, ah, but as the saying goes, it''s better to live badly than to die well. How many people say it''s not? " With that, the hunter''s eyes were dim with tears, and his eyes were flushed. It was very sad to see him.


    Lily angrily said: "the Nanliang people are really hateful! I don''t know how many innocent people and soldiers have been killed in southern Xinjiang, their lives are different! If I run into Nanliang people, I won''t kill them. "During the conversation, everyone also looked at the village. At the moment, it was already noon, but at a glance, two or three families were burning a curl of smoke from their cooking, and they were desolate.


    "This young man is still a hot blooded man." Hunter Zhang felt deeply touched and hugged lily. He followed the lead and said, "please, my family is in front." With that, he pointed to a room not far from the entrance of the village, which was smoking smoke. He said, "now I''m living with my cousin. He''s probably cooking dinner. If you don''t dislike it, how about some light meals in my family?"


    Guan yubai and Xiao Yi take a look at each other. Finally, Guan yubai smiles and hugs his fist and says, "well, we''d better obey our orders and harass brother."


    "You are so polite, young master." Hunter Zhang laughed heartily, "although it''s plain food, it''s better than the game I just hunted in the mountains yesterday. The meat of pheasant and hare is delicious. Whether it''s roasted or cooked casually, it''s delicious..."


    Hunter Zhang talked on and on, and several people came to the house that hunter had mentioned before.


    The outside of the house is enclosed by a circle of wooden bars. As soon as you enter the yard, you can see a small vegetable field, but the vegetables inside have dried up and turned yellow. There are some sieves, baskets, stone mills scattered in the yard See Baihui, Lily frown slightly.


    Hunter Zhang scratched the back of his head with embarrassment and said, "let''s make you laugh. Our two men are big and three thick. How can we clean them up... "


    The face, which was almost covered by a beard, was somewhat embarrassed.


    Fu Yunhe said with a smile, "brother Zhang, you are so polite. We men are not women. We don''t care about trifles


    At this time, a rough male voice came from the room: "cousin, are you back?"


    With that, the owner of the voice came out of the room. He was a man of medium height in his thirties. He was black and thin. He had a long horse face. His appearance was very mediocre. He looked suspiciously at the "big toon" behind Hunter Zhang Hunter Zhang said, "I happened to meet these young masters on the mountain. They want to come to our house to have a rest and ask for water. I think you just cooked a meal. We might as well invite these young masters to have a potluck


    Big toon Leng Leng Leng, immediately enthusiastic response way: "the meal is almost ready. Everybody, please come in! It''s just that the house is simple and crude. Don''t be disgusted with it. " He led people into the house, and said in a garrulous voice, "since Nanliang people called, there are few guests in our village. It''s rare today. We can have a lively time."


    The hall was empty. There were only a square table and several benches, and several large pots in the corner. Although the room was simple, the hot food smell from the kitchen, the flour fragrance mixed with the meat aroma, permeated the room, making people salivate.


    "Please have a seat, please


    With a smile on his face, Zhang invited Xiao Yi, Guan yubai and nangongyue to sit down at a simple and crude square table. He pulled out several benches from the inner room and politely asked Xiao Yi, Guan yubai and Nangong Yue to sit down.


    "Brother Zhang, you can also sit down." Xiao Yi asked the hunter Zhang to sit down as well. He asked, "there are few people in this village. Why don''t you move to another place? It''s not a long-term way for six of you to live here. "


    Hunter Zhang gave a bitter smile and said, "since I grew up in this village, I only know how to hunt. Ah, although yandingcheng is safe, a villager of our village went to see it. The gate of Yanding city is closed every day and can''t get in and out at will. If we are trapped in the city, what do we have for a meal? Even if you don''t starve to death, you can''t be so hungry Anyway, we also have a few cheap lives. Since God has lucky let me get my life back, I don''t think it''s urgent to take it back! "


    The hunter was open-minded and began to laugh.


    While talking, Zhang hunter''s cousin named Dachun gave them some bowls of cold water, and said with a warm smile, "everyone is thirsty. We don''t have any tea here to serve you, that is, a few bowls of cold water. "


    Naturally, the ordinary hunter''s family in the wilderness could not bring out any decent utensils, that is, seven or eight large celadon bowls, some of which even had a small gap in the mouth. Fortunately, these bowls were fairly clean, and the cold water in them was clear and transparent.


    Xiao Yi took over the celadon bowl and didn''t drink it. Instead, he said with a smile: "this elder brother is too polite. In my opinion, the most common water is the most common one."


    Nangong Yue took Han Qixia''s hand without a trace. Han Qixia was not the simple and ignorant wangdugui girl at that time. She smiled and sat still.


    Seeing this, Hunter Zhang grinned, motioned to Da chun to put all the bowls on the table and said, "do you dislike our dirty bowls? I have washed this bowl well several times, and the water is clean


    The official language white picked up the celadon bowl on the table, said with a faint smile: "there is one thing, I have some concerns. Could you please ask elder brother Zhang to answer it?"


    "Go ahead, young master," said Hunter Zhang


    "I just saw a muddy path in the mountains, leaving a lot of footprints scattered, and I don''t know where it leads," he saidHunter Zhang''s eyes flashed and he said with a smile: "I don''t know which path the young master is talking about. There are many beasts on the rainy mountain. The hunters in our village and other nearby villages often go hunting on the mountain, and inevitably leave some footprints." With that, he picked up a celadon bowl in front of him, raised his chin, drank it all in a gulp, then wiped the corner of his mouth with his cuff, and said to the big toon beside him, "big toon, go and pour me another bowl."


    Big toon answered, took the bowl and was about to turn his head into the kitchen.


    Xiao Yi an eye, Ren Zinan to step forward, stopped big Chun, but did not say a word.


    "What are you doing in my way?" A angry and flying toon exchange eyes quickly.


    Xiao Yi stroked his sleeve. His mouth was crooked. He was smiling like a peach blossom. He said slowly and meaningfully, "don''t waste your energy. No one will come."


    With all this said, Hunter Zhang didn''t know that he was showing his face. He stood up and wanted to escape. But a blue figure flashed in front of him. Xiaosi had already appeared in front of him without expression. A silver dagger was put on his neck, and he dropped a few words: "we haven''t finished talking, sit down." The cold blade of the dagger stuck to hunter Zhang''s skin, and he was stiff.


    Although Lily always doesn''t like the dead face of Xiao Si, at this time, I have to admit that Xiao Si is reliable and pleasant at this time


    At this time, the direction of the gate became dark, and a figure appeared at the door


    It must be their men! Zhang''s heart was happy, but he saw a strange man in black came in. His heart sank suddenly: bad! He thought he had introduced Xiao Yi into the trap, but did he lead the wolf into the house?


    At the thought of this possibility, Hunter Zhang was almost frightened.


    It was Xiao Ying who came.


    Xiao Ying still holds a string of bells in his hand. The bells make a clear sound, but the faces of Hunter Zhang and Da Chun are even worse.


    Xiao Ying hugged his fist with a smile and said, "Shizi, in addition to these two people, there are eight Nanliang people lurking in the village. His subordinates and a assassinated six and caught two alive. Now they are thrown out into the courtyard. Ah''an is guarding them." After a pause, he added, "these Nanliang people are also very interesting. They buried these bells in the back of the room to communicate with each other. Fortunately, their subordinates responded quickly and cut off their news..."


    It turns out to be Nanliang people! Han Qixia and Lily''s pupils shrank. At this time, they vaguely understood that the real purpose of their trip was probably aimed at these Nanliang people. And what he''s trying to do is not just a few people here!


    Now, no need for Xiao Si to threaten anything with a dagger, Hunter Zhang sat down on his own, sweating and cold: their communication network in the village was cracked by the other party! There are ten people lurking in this village, and they are all solved by each other!


    How could this happen!


    Xiao Ying''s face is still smiling, but she is sneering in her heart. This group of Nanliang people think that they have arranged the bell line. Once there is a situation, they can communicate with each other, but they don''t know that the biggest weakness is also to expose the position of their own people.


    He and Xiao an followed the vines and dug out the piles easily.


    Xiao Yi smilingly put down the celadon bowl in his hand, handed it to Zhang hunter, and said kindly, "look, you are sweating so much, are you thirsty? Drink more water


    There was more cold sweat on hunter Zhang''s forehead and back, and his clothes were almost soaked with sweat.


    He stares at the celadon bowl in front of him, where dare to drink. Others do not know, he knows best that he added "material" to the water, but he is sure that the "material" is colorless and tasteless, and no one can find it.


    He wanted to persuade himself so much, but when things got to this point, what he was "sure" had disappeared in an instant.


    Before, when he ran into Xiao Yi on the Yulan mountain, he thought that his luck was really good. The king son of Zhennan went out without a few guards. There were still a few women in the entourage. It was a woman disguised as a man.


    At the moment, Hunter Zhang disdained him. He only thought that the son of the king in the south of the town was just like this. It was better to meet him than to be famous. Now the war is not over, just like a wandering childe. He has the mind to take a few women on a sightseeing tour.


    Such a man is actually the commander-in-chief of tens of thousands of Southern Xinjiang army. It seems that southern Xinjiang is within reach!


    However, for hunter Zhang, this is a great opportunity.


    He has been trapped in this village for several months. If he can kill the son of Zhennan king in one fell swoop, the morale of the southern Xinjiang army will be defeated in an instant. Before Zhennan King reacts, their Nanliang army can take back Yanding City, Yongjia city and even Huiling city. Then their own credit can be firm and firm, from now on, they can all the way up!


    Just in a flash of his fingers, Hunter Zhang made a decision, determined to seize this great opportunity to lead Zhennan wangshizi to their village, and then let them take charge of it. Even if he didn''t kill Xiao Yi, he was a very expensive chipSeeing the wealth and glory in front of his eyes, Hunter Zhang never expected that after returning to the village, the development of the matter was totally beyond his imagination. The son of the southern king of the town had already known that he was from Nanliang, and even his men had found out the hidden piles in the village.


    Well, even if the other party knows what he put in this bowl, it''s not surprising that he or she is stupid enough to think that he can play tricks on the other side


    Looking at the change of Hunter''s expression, Nangong Yue''s expression was so wonderful that he took the opportunity to give him another blow to completely defeat his defense: "it is colorless and tasteless, but there is a faint fragrance of rice. This should be" qianjindao ". As far as I know, one drop of qianjindao can make ten tigers faint. It''s a very rare overpowering drug... "


    "You..." The pupil of Hunter Zhang shrinks violently, and he feels that something in his heart suddenly seems to be broken.


    The other party actually knows everything and everything, just like their recent every move has been in the other party''s gaze, as if they have been playing with each other for a long time!


    Official language white slightly smile, eye light a flash, way: "since brother don''t want to drink water, then we continue to chat."


    Official language white gentle and elegant looking at Zhang Orion, "I see a few have been in rotation guard on the Yulan mountain, should be for something valuable?"


    Zhang hunter and Da Chun both half lowered their heads, and neither of them spoke.


    The official language white also does not want to hear what answer from the other side, continues: "is a path leading to denglicheng, right?"


    This time, the pair of "cousins" reacted. Hunter Zhang clenched his fist, and the big toon intuitively looked at Hunter Zhang.


    Even if you don''t look at the other side''s reaction, the official language white has already known the answer. According to the map, it is not far behind Yulan mountain to climb Licheng. One of the purposes of his last visit to Yulan mountain with Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe was to see if there is a way to denglicheng.


    They didn''t come in vain.


    After returning home, he and Xiao Yi chose a day, and quietly came to Yulan mountain again. They groped along a path, avoiding people''s eyes and ears carefully all the way, without even destroying the shrubs along the way.


    Although the path has been carefully cleaned up, it will inevitably leave traces. In addition to some messy footprints, they also found some blood stains in the bushes and weeds, and even several carefully buried bodies All the way down the path, they were overjoyed.


    Official language white estimate is right, Yulan mountain really has an unknown path can lead to denglicheng.


    Then the traces that have been deliberately hidden become more and more meaningful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    Who did it?!


    Guan yubai couldn''t help but think of the woodcutter he met that day. Xiao Yi quietly sent the dark guard to check and quickly locked in the people in the village. However, the gang of people were obviously well-trained spies. Even the dark guards did not dare to get too close, so as not to frighten the snake. After a few days of monitoring from a distance, I was only sure that there were at least five or six people living in the village. These people took turns to go up the mountain in turn, to gather firewood or to hunt. Their superficial skills were good.


    It''s a pity that once they are watched, they will find that their behavior is full of mistakes - which village has only one or two people going out every day?


    When Guan yubai and Xiao Yi learned about the reward of the dark guard, they carefully deliberated. First of all, they could almost confirm that there were about eight to ten people from each other''s grain. Secondly, no matter whether they were exposed to the sun or rain, they would not be able to hit each other every day. Inevitably, some people would go up the mountain and pass the path "without a trace". Obviously, their regular behavior was obvious Because it should be related to this mission, the purpose is to guard the path leading to Dengli city.


    So, why do these Nanliang people, disguised as ordinary villagers, guard the path?


    This hidden secret is likely to become an important discovery that will affect the victory and defeat of this war!


    Xiao Yi resolutely proposed to use himself as bait to catch those Nanliang spies. As the son of the king of Zhennan, Xiao Yi is definitely a very attractive bait, which is almost enough to make those Nanliang people feel hot at the moment and have to take personal risks!


    If you want to make sure that Nanliang people fall into their trap, you must let the other party take it lightly and let the other party underestimate Xiao Yi''s way of life. Xiao Yi can''t be better at this kind of thing.


    He and the official language Bai called nangongyue and Fu Yunhe. After discussing in the study, they arranged the trip, pretending that a group of young people came out to visit mountains and rivers.


    These Nanliang people really took the bait.


    Guan Yu Bai and Xiao Yi seem to have been leisurely and calm, but both of them have a deep sigh of relief in their hearts. The most difficult thing in this operation is to catch all the people in one net. We must not let any one escape back to Dengli city and let nayikaluo know any news. Otherwise, all the plans will fall short.


    Guan Yu Bai and Xiao Yi have a tacit look at each other.


    At the moment, Hunter Zhang is already a prisoner, but he can still sit here face to face with Xiao Yi and Guan yubai. Of course, it''s not because Guan yubai has to tell him what we all know, but for something more important


    What do you mean, brother The official Bai man rapped his index finger on the table and said, "since the commander of your country is willing to let you stay there for months, that path must be of great importance to him." The official language white intentionally uses the affirmative tone.


    Hunter Zhang bit his teeth, raised his head, looked at Xiao Yi coldly and said, "Xiao Yi, you don''t have to waste your time! We Nanliang people are not soft bones. I won''t say anything! "


    The tone and expression of his speech are quite different from those of his previous simplicity and straightforwardness. His whole body even has a faint spirit. Lily looks at him silently and says: such acting skills are more than enough to be a actor.


    is not interested in this person. The official language is white but the mouth is slightly tick. In the end, "no say" can not tolerate this hunter has the final say. If the other party finds himself exposed, he will take his own decision.


    A living person can "reveal" more information than a dead person, even if he does not speak.


    For example, just now Hunter Zhang confirmed his conjecture that they had been in the village for several months, and the order was indeed given by the commander-in-chief, ekaluo.


    For another example, when people hear something related to themselves, they will inevitably show some slight expressions, such as sneer, panic, joy and complacency It''s also shown in their limbs, clenching, shaking, sweating Even in a flash, there are traces to follow.


    Therefore, when Zhang and Dachun reported to Xiaoying just now, their uncontrollable panic made Guan yubai sure that the hidden piles in the village had been pulled out by them.


    Look, although the other side did not say a few words, but also said a lot.


    A smile appeared at the corner of the white mouth of the official language, and he raised his eyes to look directly at the hunter. His gentle eyes were like a sharp sword that suddenly came out of the sheath, releasing a touch of chilling ferocity.


    Hunter Zhang shuddered suddenly and subconsciously avoided the other party''s eyes.


    He had been in the battlefield for decades, and he did not know how many people were killed. For him, there was no big difference between him and hunting in the mountains and killing chickens and ducks.


    But just now, he even felt the breath of a beast in the man who had no power to bind a chicken. This man is not an ordinary scholar, and even he has killed countless people in his hands, so he can show his eyes like this.


    This man is not a scholar or a counsellor, but also a general and a soldier fighting in the battlefield!


    How could it be? I don''t know how many times this kind of person has died in the battlefield, has he?


    I don''t know why, the man''s sense of contradiction made Hunter Zhang feel more ominous. Originally, he was just annoyed that he despised Xiao Yi, which led to the trap of the people of Southern Xinjiang and ruined the good chess game played by general icarlo here. But now it has become a fear from the bottom of his heart, just like animals before various natural disasters There will be a keen intuition, and then escapeObviously, the war is not over, but at this time he has a feeling that they are going to lose in the south


    Hunter Zhang was already restless, and could not help wondering who the young master looked like. He looked at each other again, and saw the young master sitting side by side with the king''s son of Zhennan. Both of them looked at themselves with a smile, one soft and one rigid, but they did not differ in momentum. If this young master is really a general, he is not an ordinary general, but a person who can keep pace with the prince of Zhennan!


    When is there such a character in the army of Southern Xinjiang?!


    "Who are you?"


    Before Hunter Zhang realized it, he couldn''t help but blurt it out.


    Official language white has no reaction, Xiao Yi is pick eyebrow to smile, gave four words: "don''t tell you!"


    If it was not for the seriousness of the occasion, which was so serious about the military situation between the two countries, Lily almost didn''t laugh. My son is still so interesting!


    But Xiao Yi''s four words are from the heart. Even if Xiaobai''s name is to be said, why tell such an unknown person? The official language Bai''s name is bound to spread to Dayu again, frightening the barbarians everywhere, but it is not here, in this small tile house.


    At this time, Guan yubai smiles and answers feisuo: "brother Zhang, I have one last question to ask..."


    His gentle voice echoed in the room, not only the hunter and the big toon, but also other people subconsciously held their breath. It was quiet in the room, except for his voice, it seemed that even the breath of others could not be heard


    In a moment, a group of people left the room, only Zhang and Dachun stayed in it forever.


    As soon as he went out of the room, he saw Xiao dark standing expressionless in the courtyard, with two unconscious "hunters" lying at his feet.


    After Xiao an salutes Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi casually gives a gesture. Xiao an embraces his fist and accepts his orders. Xiao Yi and his party come out of the yard.


    These two Nanliang survivors are no longer necessary. They were also worried that Zhang and Dachun would commit suicide by taking poison like dead men Now that enough information has been obtained from both of them, there is no need for the rest of us to keep it.


    "Xiao Ying, you go to yandingcheng, and go to


    Xiao Yifei quickly orders Xiao Ying, who immediately takes orders. With Xiao dark also came out from the yard, the light smell of blood on his body let Nangong Yue and Han Qixia all guess what he had just done.


    Even if they are doctors, they will not sympathize with the people they should not sympathize with, so does Han Qixia.


    Looking around the empty village, Han Qixia bit her lower lip and said, "are all the people in this village..." She couldn''t bear to go on. In fact, everyone knew the answer.


    All the people in this village must have died in the hands of Nanliang people, so these Nanliang spies can pretend to be hunters and woodcutters to guard here.


    In this village, at first glance, there is no bloodstain left. Then, those bodies Where are so many villagers'' bodies hidden No one in the village escaped this disaster?


    Han Qixia clenched her fist and turned pale. This is war! She used to be in Wangdu, unimaginable tragic and tragic


    "Cousin Xia..." Fu Yunhe looked at her anxiously, but he still regretted that he should not take her out with him.


    Nangong Yue is also looking at Han Qixia. He seems to have seen her mind and said in a voice, "xiao''an, have you and Xiao Ying inspected the whole village?"


    "Go back to the imperial concubine," Xiao said with his fist clasping. "My subordinates and a Ying have checked all the empty houses in the village. No one has found any blood in one or two rooms..."


    Xiao Ying and Xiao dark have been following Nangong Yue for several years. Nangong Yue is very clear about their ability to handle affairs. In fact, the sentence just said was not to ask them, but to let Han Qixia listen.


    Xiao dark eyes flash a faint light, hesitated for a moment, the rest of the words or hidden. In fact, he and Xiao Ying also found the burial places of these Nanliang people, but it was meaningless to say or not to say.


    Since the soul has returned to the west, why care about where the corpse is buried!


    In the end, it''s just dust to dust, soil to soil!


    Xiao thought indifferently.


    At this time, a breeze blows in the face, and the sound of branches and leaves shaking around, Susu, Susu The faint smell of blood and the sighs of the crowd all disappeared in the cold breeze


    In less than an hour, a rumble of steps was heard outside the village, led by Yao lianghang on a red horse, and behind him were hundreds of soldiers in Dark Armor running behind him.


    As soon as Yao lianghang received the message from Xiao Ying, he brought hundreds of Xuanjia camp elite soldiers to the village as quickly as possible. This time, the task is very important. The soldiers he brings are the elite among the elite.


    "Yes, I have seen you."


    Yao lianghang turned over and dismounted at the entrance of the village and saluted Xiao Yi with a group of soldiers."No gift!" Xiao Yi waved his hand casually to signal them to get up.


    Yao lianghang already knew what happened here from Xiao Ying''s mouth. His face was excited. Maintaining the balance for several months has finally ushered in the hope of a breakthrough. This is a great opportunity for both the southern Xinjiang army and itself.


    "Ah hang, this is for you!" At this time, Xiao Yi''s face did not have a trace of fun, his expression was solemn, a pair of black and deep eyes looked at Yao lianghang, which made him more and more excited.


    This is his trust, so he entrusted such an important task to him! Yao lianghang still maintained the posture of holding fists, and said in a positive tone: "shiziye, my subordinates will live up to what they have entrusted us with!"


    After the words fell, the hundreds of soldiers of Xuanjia battalion also joined hands and said, "I will live up to what I have entrusted."


    The expressions and eyes of all the soldiers are almost the same, serious, sharp and inviolable!


    Our southern territory is inviolable!


    The blood feud of the people in southern Xinjiang must be revenged!


    Everyone seemed to be swearing in silence.


    "Good!" Xiao Yilang laughed and was in high spirits.


    Nangongyue, Han Qixia and Baihui Baihe were shocked by the scene. As women who had never been to the battlefield, they did not really feel the blood and belief of the soldiers until now, and they were all excited with passion.


    After a moment, Xiao Yi and his party left the village and handed it to Yao lianghang and the hundreds of Xuanjia soldiers.


    The bodies of those Nanliang people were quickly cleaned up, and then the hundreds of soldiers disappeared, and the neighborhood became calm again, as if the previous uproar had never happened, as if this was a very ordinary mountain village, only plants and birds made sounds in the breeze from time to time


    After finishing the business, Xiao Yi, nangongyue and Guan yubai all the way back to yandingcheng, especially Xiaosi. They almost can''t wait: for those Nanliang people, they must be hungry! Call even the voice is a little hoarse!


    Small four eyebrows slightly wrinkled, looked down to see the cold feather hidden in his arms, its pale yellow beak issued a pathetic cry, but soon was small four above the top of the small gray call over the past.


    Small four does not have good spirit to raise an eye to stare small ash one eye, that look as if to say: side go! Don''t frighten my cold feather!


    Small ash unconvinced to send out a more sonorous cry, seems to be protesting with the fourth.


    At this time, Yanding city appeared at the end of the official road. The guard of the gate opened the gate to welcome the return of the son of heaven.


    All the way into the city smoothly, directly to the garrison house gallop away.


    By the time they arrived at Dong''an street where the garrison house was located, the sun had begun to set in the west, and the setting sun covered the whole Yanding city. They did not eat well for a day. After solving the Nanliang spies, they used some dry food at will. At the moment, they were all hungry.


    The garrison house is dozens of Zhang away from the front, and people begin to slow down their horse speed one after another, but unexpectedly, there are some accidents at the gate of the garrison house.


    At this time, the corner door of the Garrison''s mansion was open. A girl wearing a light cyan face brocade was standing outside the corner door with a servant girl in blue. A woman in the gatekeeper of the garrison was talking to her. Because there was still some distance between them, they could not hear what they were saying. Only the official language was staring at the closed lips of the old lady and picking her eyebrows.


    Hearing the sound of horse''s hooves coming from behind, the little maid in green quickly followed the sound and said a word to the girl in Lake color. The next moment, the girl and the lady in charge of the porter all looked at Xiao Yi and his party.


    The girl was about fifteen or sixteen years old. She had a pair of bright willow eyes on her oval face, half full of autumn water. When she sipped her lips and laughed, a pair of shallow dimples appeared on her cheek, which made people feel good about it.


    She wore a dark blue silk in a crescent bun, and only wore a simple and elegant light yellow silk flower. At her age, she was dressed in such a simple and pure way that one could not help but look at her.


    "Miss Sun..." Han Qixia blurted out in a low voice.


    Nangong Yue, who was riding side by side with her, also heard it. He turned his head and looked at her and said, "sister Xia, do you know this girl?"


    Han Qixia nodded her head and said, "there have been several relationships..."


    Speaking, people''s horses have come near. The porter sees the return of the prince and opens the door to meet him.


    Miss sun''s eyes swept around the people on the horse. At the same time, she stepped forward two steps, saluted Xiao Yi and said, "I''ve met you."


    Xiao Yi glanced at her faintly and did not speak.


    Four weeks of silence, the atmosphere is a little awkward. At this time, Han Qixia turned and dismounted and said, "Miss Sun..."


    The girl straightened up and looked suspiciously at Han Qixia, who was dressed in blue. She was stunned and said, "Han Girl, are you Miss Han? "


    Han Qixia nodded and asked, "Miss Sun, why are you here?"


    Miss sun smile, a pair of dimples on her cheek deepened, and said, "Miss Han, I heard that the imperial concubine has come to yandingcheng, so I''ve come to see you." As she said that, she seemed to think of something, showing a thoughtful expression. Since Han Qixia is a woman disguised as a man, will sheThinking about it, Miss Sun quickly glanced at nangongyue, Baihui and others behind Han Qixia.


    The porter behind her was embarrassed. She also knew the identity of Miss Sun and didn''t want to neglect each other. However, it was unfortunate that miss sun came. The imperial concubine happened to go out with the prince. There was no master in the house and no one could receive her.


    When Nangong Yue saw that miss sun seemed to be an acquaintance of Han Qixia, he said that she had come to greet him. He raised his eyebrows, and then he turned over and dismounted, and walked forward and said, "sister Xia, this girl is..." She didn''t try to hide her female voice. She was calm.


    On hearing Nangong Yue''s address to Han Qixia, Miss Sun''s eyes flashed, and she said: sure enough, this one is the imperial concubine. She thought she was a concubine, the legitimate daughter of Nangong aristocratic family. She should be a gentle and elegant girl, but she didn''t expect to be such a casual person Also, since Princess Shizi will send medicine to yandingcheng with the army, she must have a certain degree of heroine''s frankness.


    Han Qixia was busy introducing Nangong Yue: "yue''er, this girl sun is the eldest daughter of Lord Sun guarding the city of Yanding. She is also the only blood vessel of Lord Sun..."


    Han Qixia said, a bit of regret and emotion.


    Nangong Yue''s eyebrows moved. At the beginning, when the Nanliang army came to the city, sun shoubei and Yan Dingcheng lived and died together. At the moment when the city broke down, he died in the city. This incident has been spread all over the southern Xinjiang. As the orphan of sun shoubei, miss sun can''t be ignored.


    It''s no wonder that miss sun was dressed so plainly that she was observing filial piety for her family.


    Miss sun stepped forward and saluted Nangong Yue respectfully: "Sun Xinyi, the daughter of the people, has met the imperial concubine. The daughter of the people knew that the imperial concubine was driving to the city of Yanding, so she came to see the princess well. "


    Nangong Yue is very tired and tired at the moment. However, for sun Xinyi, who has a special identity, Zhennan palace must make a statement, which is also a kind of attitude of Zhennan king to those heroes who died in the war.


    "Miss Sun, you are welcome." Nangong Yue raised his hand with a smile and praised, "the orchid smoked musk deer is more and more, and becomes the Xinyi. Good name


    Sun Xinyi was blessed again, and said, "Xie Shizi''s imperial concubine Misan, this is the name that my father took for Xinyi..." Speaking of her father''s death, her eyes suddenly turned red, and a faint mist appeared in her eyes, revealing a bit of sadness.


    Nangong Yue said again, "Miss Sun, please follow me into the mansion."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    Sun Xinyi went into the mansion and kept his orders.


    Xiao Yi talks to Nangong Yue with a smile, and then goes to the direction of the study with the official language Bai and Fu Yunhe. Xiaosi naturally follows with Hanyu.


    As soon as Xiaohui saw that they were gone, he made a loud and clear cry of eagles. He turned around on the top of nangongyue''s head. He seemed to be hesitant whether to follow the hostess or the master.


    The little four felt as if they were on their back. They couldn''t help looking back at the gray eagle. However, they saw the owner of a pair of willow eyes looking at this side with a pair of willow eyes. Their eyes were on their own for a moment. They quickly turned around and continued to walk.


    That vision lets small four very is not happy, as if with a kind of waiting for a price to sell the meaning.


    Small four sharp eyes a squint, walked forward a few steps, blocked the official language White''s back.


    No matter what she wants to do, don''t try to make childe''s idea, and don''t covet their family''s cold feather


    He followed closely, and heard the cry of the gray eagle. Bad, the stupid Eagle still came after him.


    Xiao Si subconsciously speeds up the pace.


    Looking at the appearance of Xiaohui flying towards Xiaosi, Lily sighed and said, "my family has Eagles growing up!"


    Baihui''s eyes twitched for a moment, as if nothing happened to guide sun Xinyi: "Miss Sun, please come here."


    Baihui leads sun Xinyi to the flower hall in the inner courtyard. As for Nangong Yue and Han Qixia, they go back first and change into men''s clothes. Nangong Yue asked the thrush to take a simple editor for himself, and dressed up a little. After Han Qixia came, he went to the flower hall hand in hand.


    At this time, the Pu''er tea in sun Xinyi''s tea cup sitting in the main hall has been changed for two rounds. If she is a bit impatient, she may have been fidgety. However, sun Xinyi is not arrogant and impetuous. She always sits upright in the armchair and is worthy of being a girl in the garrison house.


    When the voice of a maid saluting outside the hall, sun Xinyi quickly put down her tea cup and looked at it. Nangong Yue and Han Qixia walked into the hall side by side like a pair of sisters.


    Sun Xinyi was not surprised that the princess was Zhongling and Yuxiu, but what she didn''t expect was that Han Qixia was so outstanding after she changed into a light yellow one with her feet hanging all over the ground and a little dressed up. She stood up with the princess and was not inferior. She was as beautiful as the sun and the moon. Compared with the first time they met, it was quite different!


    Sun Xinyi was stunned. When she first met Han Qixia, she guessed that she was not an ordinary medical girl. She must have some origin. Otherwise, how could she live in the garrison house.


    After that, they met several times. Sun Xinyi carefully observed Han Qixia''s behavior, temperament, talking and laughing It must be formed after strict upbringing since childhood!


    Now it seems that her guess is true. The Han girl can match the sisters of the imperial concubine, but she does not show any timidity or flattery. It seems that the two are on the same level. Maybe I underestimated Han Qixia. She is not only of some origin, but also of extraordinary origin!


    But


    How can a girl of good parentage be reduced to a humble medical woman?


    Is Han Qixia in the middle of the family?


    Or like your own home


    Thinking of his own situation, thinking that he is now living under the fence, sun Xinyi''s eyes flashed a blur of obscurity.


    Sun Xinyi half lowered his eyes to block the color in his eyes. He stood up as if nothing had happened. After Nangong Yue sat down on the top of the imperial chair, he solemnly saluted her again: "sun''s Xinyi, the daughter of Xianyan''s garrison, greets his son''s concubine!"


    "Miss Sun, don''t be too polite." Nangong Yue is gentle and intimate, and then gives a look to the thrush on one side. The thrush immediately presents a heavy embroidered bag for her as a meeting gift.


    Of course, thrush knows that there is a good white marble bracelet and a lot of gold words in the embroidered bag. Although he is vulgar, Jin Zhuangzi is the most practical one for sun Xinyi, who is living in a lonely and lonely life at the moment.


    Sun Xinyi took it in person, and sent it to the maid''s hand. He gave thanks to Nangong Yue without looking down.


    Then she sat down again, looked up at Han Qixia, who was directly opposite her, and said warmly, "Miss Han, I haven''t thank you yet. Last time, the massage you taught me worked very well. Since then, I have never lost sleep. I sleep soundly every day until the cock crows. "


    Han Qixia looked at Sun Xinyi carefully. The other party looked thin as before, as if it was going to float away when the wind blows. However, her complexion is much better than before, and the deep shadow at present is much lighter.


    "Miss Sun, it''s a trivial matter. Don''t be so polite." Han Qixia said in a gentle tone, and then advised, "please help me to avoid sorrow and change." People can''t be reborn after death. What the living people can do now is to strive to live better


    Sun Xinyi''s eyes were half lowered and her body trembled slightly. It seemed that she thought of those sad things again.


    But she soon got up, raised her small face, reluctantly smile and said, "thank you very much for your love." She clenched her fist subconsciously and continued firmly, "Xinyi will certainly take care of herself. For the sake of her father, mother and other relatives, Xinyi will also live well!"The reed is as tough as silk. Han Qixia can''t help but see these words in her mind. Though she is a weak woman, she has a strong heart, which makes people admire her very much.


    After a few words with them, sun Xinyi got up to say goodbye.


    "Miss Sun, this way, please." The thrush leads sun Xinyi out of the hall to the direction of the second door.


    All of a sudden, sun Xinyi heard Han Qixia''s voice behind her: "yue''er, let''s go to find cousin crane and they..."


    Sun Xinyi was stunned. He didn''t dare to stop, but in his heart, he was shocked.


    Han Qixia even calls Fu Yunhe cousin?!


    She once inquired that this second lieutenant Fu was the direct grandson of Princess yongyang of Wangdu, and he had royal blood By the way, Han Qixia''s surname is Han. Is it the most noble "Han" surname?


    Sun Xinyi''s eyes were half lowered, and her heart was clear: so it is. What Miss Han said to the North must have come from the capital of the king. She should be a concubine of the royal family. She must have known the imperial concubine in the capital


    Sun Xinyi thought as he walked away with the thrush.


    Thrush has always sent sun Xinyi to the gate of the garrison house. Sun Xinyi leaves with thrush politely and politely, and then leaves with the maid.


    They walked along Dong''an avenue for dozens of Zhang. They were sure that the people behind them could not hear their voices. The servant girl finally sighed bitterly, "girl, it''s really hard for you."


    Others don''t know, but the servant girl knows it best. Today, in order to greet the imperial concubine, she has been waiting for an hour outside the gate of the Garrison''s mansion. The gatekeeper was really hateful. She only advised the girl to leave, but didn''t ask her to go in. How to say that the garrison house used to be the home of one''s own girls!


    Sun Xinyi sighed, with a bit of self pity, and said, "now I am as humble as duckweed. I can only fight for my future by myself."


    The servant girl touched the heavy embroidered bag in her sleeve and said, "girl, it''s not in vain today, girl..."


    Before, the servant girl quickly glanced into the embroidered bag at the moment when she put it away. She saw a bag of golden words in the embroidered bag. These gold words are really urgent things!


    Sun Xinyi narrowed her eyes slightly and flashed a light in her eyes.


    Even after the end of the war, she can inherit the sun family''s property and have no worries about food and clothing. However, a weak woman has a rich dowry, but she has no relatives to rely on. She will only be bullied by her husband''s family and outsiders.


    She had to rely on the palace to please the prince.


    With her own life experience, as long as the princess is not fatuous and incompetent, whether she likes herself or not in her heart, she will make a statement to appease the heroic orphans That''s why she came to see you.


    But that''s not enough!


    Sun Yi''s eyes closed in a straight line. A woman''s future depends on her husband. His wife is proud of her husband, and her mother is valued by her son. Only in this way can she live her former life, no, better than before!


    At this time, the servant girl said again: "girl, the son of a son is really as beautiful as the rumor, if the girl can..."


    The servant girl looked at the master without hesitation. He was under one person in southern Xinjiang and above ten thousand people. If a girl could marry him, even if she was a concubine, it would be several times better than others.


    "Caiwei, don''t say that again." Sun Xinyi glances at the servant girl lightly. Caiwei is a servant girl after all. Her eyes are still too shallow.


    Caiwei rubbed the handkerchief in her hand. She felt wronged. She was also kind, for the sake of the girl.


    Sun Xinyi also said: "although the son of a son is a high-ranking and powerful man, he is a good husband. It''s a pity... " She pauses for a moment, and a smile of unknown meaning appears in the corner of her mouth. "There is only a concubine beside the prince, and there is no concubine room. I think she must be quite jealous!"


    The imperial concubine and the son-in-law seem to be in harmony with each other. They also have the title of the main chamber and the title of the princess. If you want to deal with a small concubine''s room, it is very simple. If you can be the side concubine of shiziye, it''s ok if you have an imperial edict. But if it''s just an ordinary concubine, what''s the point? Can''t you expect her son to help her turn over in decades?!


    Sun Xinyi''s expression is calm and self-sustaining.


    It is not only the son of heaven, but even the prince of ease is not a good match.


    He is a high-ranking and powerful man with a good appearance. He is just like a banished immortal. Unfortunately, at his age, he mostly has a wife in Wangdu If you really have no wife and no children, maybe there is some hidden disease Such a person, how can he yield.


    In fact, there are not many people she can choose from. Once the war is over, she may not have a good choice.


    Thinking about it, now this Yanding City, only Fu San childe is her best choice.


    Master Fu San is also a good-looking talent. He is also the direct grandson of Princess yongyang. No matter in terms of family background, appearance, conduct and talent, he is impeccable. Moreover, he must have a bright future in the future!


    Sun Xinyi bit her lower lip and did not speak. She clenched her hands into fists. Her black eyes burst into brilliance. It seemed that she had made up her mindWhile the master and the servant spoke, the sky gradually became overcast and yellow. Only the western sky still had a faint red glow, and the moon was just a light white, which appeared faintly in the air, overlooking all living beings.


    At the moment, Nangong Yue and Han Qixia are walking side by side on a blue stone path in the garrison house, and they are going to the courtyard of Lin Jingchen.


    The dinner was ready. Nangong Yue asked Baihui to send a message to Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe. They made an appointment to have dinner with my grandfather.


    Along the way, Han Qixia talked about her acquaintance with sun Xinyi.


    half a month ago, on her way to the wounded soldier camp, she happened to pass by the city gate. By chance, she saw a girl in white kneeling in front of a brazier, burning paper money, and weeping like rain It looks so pathetic.


    Although Han Qixia didn''t come to Yanding city for a long time, she had seen this kind of scene to commemorate her ancestors many times. Every common people here have lost their relatives and friends, and their hearts are full of scars


    At that time, Han Qixia didn''t want to disturb each other and planned to make a detour. However, she didn''t want the maid beside the girl in white to cry out suddenly. The girl fainted because of her grief. Han Qixia rushed to the hospital for diagnosis and treatment. Only then did she know that this girl was the daughter of sun shoubei, who had passed away. On that day, sun Xinyi was worshipping his dead father and mother under the city wall. Because he had not had a good meal and went to bed for many days, he fainted with emotion


    While speaking, Han Qixia showed some sympathy.


    This is the cruelty of war. At the moment when the city broke down, all the people in the city, no matter whether they were superior or inferior, were just ants to be slaughtered. How could there be eggs under the nest? It was a very lucky thing for Miss Sun to survive, but she has no family since then


    Han Qixia''s eyes flashed a touch of complexity. After calming down, she continued: "since that meeting, miss sun sometimes asked her servant girl to send me some snacks she made herself. We have had a few encounters."


    Nangong Yue answered and said nothing more.


    She did not comment on Miss sun for the time being. After all, it was only her first contact.


    At present, the only thing that can be seen is that Miss Sun should be a good at digging into the camp, which is not to blame. She is the only weak woman left in the sun family. Who can she rely on if she doesn''t plan for herself Let''s take a look first.


    Between the words, they have arrived at the courtyard entrance of Lin Jingchen.


    Just about to go in, Fu Yunhe''s voice came from behind: "cousin Xia, sister-in-law!"


    The two girls turned their heads and saw Xiao Yi, Fu Yunhe and Guan yubai come out of the corner in front of them and walk towards this side. Xiao Hui follows Guan yubai''s body like a shadow and revolves around him. From time to time, she sends out a cry of sadness. The afterglow of the sunset gives a dazzling red light to its dark gray feathers, like a brave general Dressed in a red cloak, he was valiant and valiant.


    When they got closer, nangongyue and Han Qixia found that Guan yubai''s right hand was carrying a bamboo basket, in which young eagles chirped from time to time.


    South palace Yue and Han Qixia subconsciously looked at each other, some funny, the original small ash is chasing cold feather ah!


    Lily whispered in the rear: "I really have a daughter-in-law, forget my mother No, my daughter-in-law hasn''t even entered the door yet! "


    Wait, Hanyu is in the childe''s hand, that Lily four looked at, suddenly found a person missing, a face strange blurted out: "small four?" Isn''t Xiao Si always following the young master like a shadow?


    A faint smile blooms on his lips at the corner of his white mouth, making his whole face soft and vivid, as if the bright moonlight was gently scattered down


    Guan Yu Bai looks down at the cold feather in the basket and says, "little four, he..."


    Before he had finished speaking, a lively and brisk male voice came from behind, which happened to interrupt him Little four, you walk slowly! I''ll tell you, you should change your temperament. If you don''t agree with me, you will leave! Since you have a problem in mind, why don''t you say it? Even if you said that, I would not accept your opinion, but at least I know your attitude, you will not suffocate! You can stand your sulky temper Well, how can you walk faster and faster? "


    Even if you don''t look at it, Lily knows that the speaker is the popular guy. He and Xiao Si are in sharp contrast. One is talkative and the other is like a mute. Sometimes Lily really hopes that these two people can neutralize a little, so that the "people around" will be a little easier


    Lily couldn''t help but look at the official language white, his eyes were full of reverence: worthy of being a childe!


    Small four quickly came to the front, holding a large celadon soup bowl, the soup bowl full of a bowl of raw meat, with some blood on it, also do not know what kind of meat.


    It seems that Siyu is feeding Xiaoyu in a hurry.


    Small four does not have good spirit ground to stare at it one eye, as if to say, want you to be urgent! But the foot has quickened the pace, walked to the official language white body side.Nangong Yue, Han Qixia and others were amused by this scene, and the atmosphere of yuanzikou was extremely brisk.


    At this time, a body shape of wearing gray straight appeared at the entrance of yuanzikou. It was Lin Jingchen who came.


    He stroked his beard and said, "ah Yue, AI, sister Xia What are you talking about? If you don''t come in, the dinner will be cold. "


    "Grandfather," Xiao Yi could not wait to show off, "I found a daughter-in-law for Xiao Hui of my family..." With that, he pointed to the young eagle in the white basket of official language.


    Seeing the chicken like little guy, Lin Jingchen couldn''t help laughing and said, "it looks like a female eagle." Maybe Xiao Yi''s idea can come true.


    As soon as Xiao Yi''s eyes brightened, he became more and more proud, but Xiao Si''s face turned black. He didn''t really care about this cheeky Xiao Shizi. But he tolerated it, and was not willing to bear it. He said, "Hanyu is not your child''s daughter-in-law!"


    Small four heart have sad Yan to secretly nod, feel popular occasionally also can say some people''s words.


    Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows and changed his mouth with kindness: "of course it''s not a child''s daughter-in-law. How can Han Yu be a child''s daughter-in-law? Although I haven''t seen the child''s daughter-in-law, I also know that the child''s daughter-in-law is going to work and support the family at her husband''s house! " He turned his head and said solemnly to the official language, "Xiaobai, don''t worry, I will never treat Hanyu like this!"


    With that, he also glared at the fashion with indignation, as if to say, how can you slander my personality and the small gray Eagle like this!


    Xiao Yi was so popular that he was too quick to speak. He was caught by Xiao Yi and fell into a bad mood.


    The lilies and bamboos at the back chuckled impolitely.


    Popular dry smile, suddenly feel like small four such words less is also very lovely. He patted Xiao Si on the shoulder and said, "Xiao Si, I changed my mind, you still..."


    Unfortunately, small four also did not give him face, walked directly from his side, took the basket in the white hand of official language and said: "Hanyu is hungry!"


    "Come, come, eat!" Lin Jingchen clapped his hands and said with a smile that they all went into the yard.


    The evening meal was placed in the courtyard. At this time, the sky was dark, and the maid cicada simply lit a few lanterns in the yard.


    Two square tables are put together, Yanding city is still very difficult, so even if so many people eat, it is only five dishes and a soup, and are some common meals, but for the people who have already been hungry, they sit down one by one and eat them.


    Only Han Qixia seems to have some bad appetite, or absent-minded, after moving a few chopsticks, she is in a trance.


    Fu Yunhe frowned slightly, looked at Han Qixia with concern and asked, "cousin Xia, why don''t you eat it? But what''s wrong with you Thinking of today''s Day is really a lot of things happened, Fu Yunhe worried about Han Qixia will be frightened.


    For a moment, everyone at the table put down their chopsticks and looked at Han Qixia.


    Facing all the worried eyes, Han Qixia said in a hurry: "I''m ok." After a pause, she still hesitated and said, "I''m just thinking about Miss Sun. I have some feelings..."


    Nangong Yue was thoughtful and realized that it was Han Qixia''s experience that made her have special sympathy for Miss Sun


    Nangong Yue also planned to "settle" this girl sun. She pondered for a while, then turned to Xiao Yi beside him and said, "Yi, can you tell me something about sun shoubei?"


    Sun shoubei in her mouth is naturally the former guard for Yan Ding City, sun xiuneng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    The night was quiet, the autumn wind was rustling, and the atmosphere in the yard was slightly coagulated.


    "A Yi, I remember that sun shoubei killed himself in the city?" The official language white cut in a question.


    "Not bad."


    When it comes to the war between the two countries, Xiao Yi''s face lacks the usual carelessness. His face is straight, and his expression shows a bit of condensation. Xu Xu Daolai -


    in May this year, Nanliang sent tens of thousands of troops to Baiyue to attack Yongjia city and Dengli City successively. The two cities fell to Nanliang in less than two days'' guard. The two cities fell into the enemy''s hands with lightning speed The morale of the army was greatly improved, and the army marched northward with overwhelming momentum. Twenty thousand troops, caught off guard, came under the city and declared war on Yanding city.


    When the generals in the city learned that Yongjia city and Dengli City surrendered to Nanliang, their military morale was also lax. Nearly half of the officers and men proposed to use the existing 5000 troops of yandingcheng to fight Nanliang, and the 20000 army was no doubt shot with eggs. It was better to surrender to avoid the loss of life.


    However, the garrison sun Xiu could be firm and unyielding, and vowed not to surrender. He also pointed out that Yanding City, Yongjia City, Dengli city and Huiling city were the defense lines in the southeast of Southern Xinjiang. Once Yanding city fell to Nanliang, Huiling city would be alone, and even lead to Nanliang Army attacking Huiling city and connecting the four cities with the city. If so, the southern Xinjiang will be in danger. If the iron hoofed army of the barbarians and foreign nationalities will march northward, occupy our territory and kill our people, they will become the southern Xinjiang and the sinners of the whole Dayu!


    Sun xiuneng resolutely said that even if the battle was doomed to be defeated, he would have to delay the Nanliang army for several days to gain time for Huiling city to ask for help!


    Therefore, under sun xiuneng''s call and leadership, the 5000 garrison troops and the common people in the city all worked together to defend the city. They fought for three days and three nights. After fighting to the last breath, they could not reach the siege of 20000 troops in Nanliang, and the remaining 5000 soldiers were less than 300


    In this tragic and desolate atmosphere, even Xiao Yi''s voice seems to have a bit of vicissitudes: "the sons of the sun family died in battle one after another, while sun xiuneng killed himself on the city wall when the city broke down. His wife, Mrs. sun, several daughter-in-law and girls of the sun family all hanged themselves in the garrison house after hearing the news of the city''s destruction..." In order to avoid being humiliated by the enemy, life is better than death!


    These things, even if they had not been witnessed by their own eyes, were so solemn and stirring that they all felt solemn, as if the temperature around them had dropped a lot.


    "After yandingcheng was recovered, Li shoubei ordered his men to clean up the garrison house. In a dry well in the backyard, the body of a two-year-old boy was found in a dry well in the backyard. His body was rotten. It can be roughly judged from his clothes that sun xiuneng, who is only two years old, is also his only grandson..." With that, Xiao Yi couldn''t help sighing.


    Fu Yunhe said: "Jing Qian and sun shoubei are close friends who have known each other for many years. Before finding the body of the eldest sun of the sun family, he thought that the sun family might still have a pulse of incense left in the world. Unexpectedly, all the people of the sun family died with the city Only miss sun escaped. " He had a slight frown and a dignified expression.


    Han Qixia couldn''t help but cut in: "that''s to say Now only miss sun is left in the sun family... "


    Han Qixia knows that sun Xinyi is the eldest daughter of the sun family. Her parents are dead. She also roughly knows that many relatives of the other side have been affected by the war. However, she did not expect that sun Xinyi''s situation is more tragic than she thought


    All the people in the world attach great importance to the continuation of incense. Now sun xiuneng has only one daughter left, and the sun family has broken the incense.


    Between the words, the courtyard was quiet again, and the hearts of the people were quite heavy.


    Only the official language white expression light, suddenly asked: "the sun''s grandson died in the well, what about the sun family and others?"


    Fu Yunhe tried to think about it. He vaguely remembered hearing from Mr. Jing Qian that he said, "Madame Sun gathered with his daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law, and aunts in the main hall of the garrison house and hanged herself. What''s the matter, Lord? "


    Guan yubai picked up the white porcelain cup in front of him, took a sip of tea, and calmly said, "all of the sun family died in the main hall, but his eldest grandson died alone in the dry well..."


    Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows and looked thoughtfully at Guan Yu Bai, a pair of peach blossom eyes half narrowed.


    Nangong Yue thought and said, "when Madame Sun hanged herself with her family, she only left her eldest grandson. It should be for the sun family to leave a blood line. However, the eldest grandson did not escape this disaster, but died in a dry well Didn''t Mrs. sun leave someone reliable to look after him? " There''s something wrong with her.


    "The dead are gone." Han Qixia sighed and said, "I only pity miss sun. Now I''m alone."


    In the courtyard, there was silence for a moment. The first person who spoke was the official language, but the conversation turned. He said, "ah Yi, tomorrow is going to release food?"


    Xiao Yi nodded: "put grain notice yesterday already pasted out."


    The original rule of Yanding city was to release a batch of grain for every batch of grain. However, Guan yubai felt that he could not better control the grain in the city. After a secret conversation with Xiao Yi, they decided to release grain every five days. The new rule will be implemented from tomorrow.


    Fu Yunhe, of course, knew the new rules and said in a deep voice: "this batch of grain and grass is estimated to be enough for Yanding city to last month''s surplus." As he said that, his tone showed a bit of complacency. The grain to be released tomorrow was snatched back from Nanliang people by the soldiers of the 1000 sacred arms camp. As for the first time, no one died in the battle in the holy arm camp, which alone is enough to make fu Yunhe proud for a long time!Nangong Yue smiles and says, "Yi, can I help you tomorrow?" Yanding city is short of manpower. Since she is here, she can''t come here in vain. She hopes to help Xiao Yi deal with the affairs in the city as much as possible and share his worries and worries.


    "Yue''er, there''s nothing wrong with the wounded camp recently. I''ll help you with you." Han Qixia responded quickly.


    Xiao Yi doesn''t know how to refuse Nangong Yue. He really wants to accompany his smelly girl all the time, but he can''t spare time recently


    "Little crane," Xiao Yi thought for a moment, then turned to Fu Yunhe and said, "tomorrow you will help your sister-in-law, and By the way, I''d like to call on Xiao Fanzi as well More people give the stinky girl a hand, also won''t tire his stinky girl.


    Xiao Yi didn''t say so, but secretly gave Fu Yunhe a look.


    Fu Yunhe didn''t understand Xiao Yi''s intention. Naturally, he followed his elder brother''s orders, sat smiling and hugged his fist and said, "yes, elder brother."


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard Lin Jingchen say, "let''s hurry to dinner. The dishes are going to be cold. It''s not too late to say when you''ve finished... "


    Han Qixia sheepishly smile, it is because of her that everyone''s interest in eating is stirred. Another day, she will still make a sumptuous meal to compensate everyone.


    The people took up chopsticks and chopsticks again. Although the food was a little cold, they still ate with relish.


    Official language white looked back at a look, is still dedicated to feeding cold feather small four, the smile on the face is more gentle a few minutes.


    Xiao Si is so absorbed that he doesn''t care what Xiao Yi said just now


    Although the cold feather in the basket was as thin and pitiful as a chicken, he ate raw meat in a fierce manner. He swallowed a diced meat in one mouthful, as if he had not eaten for a long time.


    One side of the fashion saw straight yawn, he bored picked up a diced meat, without warning to throw to cold feather, but also deliberately deviated half an inch, but just before the tender beak of the eagle, Hanyu suddenly turned his head and swallowed it.


    Seeing the little four staring at him, he sighed: "Hanyu is indeed an eagle!" With that, he turned his eyes and said, "Xiao Si, Hanyu is an eagle. Don''t raise it as a chicken It''s hard for a domesticated eagle to fly


    His words are almost cruel, but they are true.


    The female eagle still needs to throw the young eagle away from the cliff, so that it can learn to fly. It can be seen that "flying" is the real rite of passage for the eagle!


    Either become an eagle or fall into a chicken.


    Small four also understand this truth, frown, silence.


    At this time, Lily couldn''t help coming over, and also grabbed a handful of minced meat and fed it to Hanyu. He didn''t have a good airway: "little four, don''t pay attention to popularity. How small is Hanyu Besides, you are afraid that the cold feather will not fly if there is little ash in it Anyway, they have raised an eagle, OK!


    Seeing Hanyu eating with relish, Lily looked at the last piece of diced meat that she had grasped in her hand. She looked curiously and asked, "what kind of meat is this?" It doesn''t look like pork, it''s not horse meat, beef, rabbit Not even chicken


    "Mouse meat," the little four sides replied without expression


    Two words let Lily almost did not jump up, disgusted to throw away the meat in the hand. Ah! She hates mice, maggots, things that can''t be seen


    Xiao Si takes a faint look at lily. Now Yanding city is in short of food and food. He can''t feed the eagle what people eat. Of course, he catches mice. He also selects mice for Hanyu.


    Almost at the same time, a gray shadow flashed by the lily, and the little gray suddenly dived down from the air and grabbed the diced meat in its mouth. Instead of eating it by itself, it stopped by the side of the cold feather and fed it by mouth, just like a mother bird feeding its chicks.


    Ah, Wu --


    Han Yu swallowed it.


    By the time Han Yu finished eating all the diced meat, Xiao Yi and his wife had already swept away the food on the table. It was as clean as if they had been washed. The servant girl removed the dishes and chopsticks for dinner and served some tea at the same time.


    There is no good tea in Yanding city. The tea is made by Lin Jingchen with all kinds of herbs, which is the best for eating and sleeping.


    As they drank tea, they watched the scene with great interest, and their mood became light


    After drinking tea, the night sky is already a piece of dark, willow shoots on the moon.


    They all said goodbye to Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia and went back to their homes.


    Nangongyue and Xiaoyi also went back to their house. As for Xiaohui, they ran away with Hanyu.


    Until nangongyue bathed and changed clothes, Xiaohui still didn''t show any sign of coming back. Lily couldn''t help complaining, and then he retired with Baihui.


    Nangong Yue was only amused. He could not help but cover his mouth and said with a smile, "Yi, it seems that you really found a little daughter-in-law for Xiaohui."


    She winked at Xiao Yi through the bronze mirror. Xiao Yi likes to see Nangong Yue smile because of him. He likes to see her smile from her heart. He can''t help but feel elated. His peach blossom eyes smile like a crescent moon.He blinked his eyes on purpose, and then said, "that''s my eyes. Is that still necessary?" His eyes were burning, showing off and showing off, as if to say, look, I picked such a good little daughter-in-law for myself a few years ago, and his eyes were first-class!


    Nangong Yue didn''t know him until today. How could he not understand his eyes? His face was tinged with a faint blush. He felt a little embarrassed. He stood up and avoided the black and bright eyes in the bronze mirror, which almost made her dare not look directly.


    Xiao Yi took the opportunity to step forward and encircled her slender waist from behind, put his chin on her shoulder, and said with a smile, "Stinky girl, why don''t you answer my question?"


    His warm breath blew on her ear lobes, as if adding a fire, the faint blush on her cheek spread out in a blink of an eye, more red, even her ear lobes become red, delicate and dripping.


    She is like a half open and half blooming flower, which will bloom completely soon


    Xiao Yi can''t help but look crazy, and his heart is burning.


    Nangong Yue didn''t know Xiao Yi''s mind. He tried to suppress his beating heart, took a deep breath and said, "I think my eyes are better." Said, her mouth can''t help but tilt high, lip side escape a shallow pear vortex.


    How lucky she is to have a chance to come back again; how lucky she is to find someone with her heart in mind among hundreds of millions of people!


    Xiao Yi stood in the same place for a long time. He didn''t react to him for a long time, but his smile on his face had already overflowed like a river with a burst of water.


    He encircles Nangong Yue''s slender waist more forcefully and buries his face in her shoulder.


    "Ah Yue..." He called her name softly, like a feather brushing her heart. His voice was vague because of the posture he buried on her shoulder, "I lost..."


    Nangong Yue was stunned and didn''t understand his meaning. He turned to look at him. The next moment, he raised his head, flashed his peach blossom eyes on her, charmingly gave her a wink, and said, "if you can speak sweet words like this, I have to work harder!"


    Nangong Yue was stunned again for a while, then he couldn''t help laughing.


    With Yi, she is always so happy!


    All of a sudden, Xiao Yi''s voice became a little low, and his voice was firm. He said, "ah Yue, I will go home soon!"


    He will beat back Nanliang, he will protect their home, he will go back to see her safely!


    Nangong Yue turns around, takes the initiative to encircle his waist, buries his face in his chest, and says in his heart: he is too modest. Compared with him, she is really far behind


    The night went deep unconsciously


    The next morning, when Nangong Yue woke up, he was already empty, and Yu Wen was not there.


    Maybe she was really tired yesterday, so she slept so deep that she didn''t even know when Xiao Yi left.


    Baihui and Lily heard the movement in the room, they came to serve Nangong Yue and got up.


    When Nangong Yue sat up, he found a piece of white cloth in his hand. When he saw the rough edge of the cloth, it was cut by a knife


    Nangong Yue was still a bit sleepy, but suddenly he woke up.


    Baihui and lily also saw it. The two sisters looked at each other. Could it be that the princess pressed the shiziye''s sleeve, and he was reluctant to wake him up, so he had to cut off a sleeve?


    Lily''s eyes are shining. I didn''t expect that shiziye was such a considerate person. When she went back, she had to teach them how to keep up with him!


    Who thought, but Nangong Yue said: "not sleeves."


    Xiao Yi''s topcoats are all cut and sewn by her own hands. She knows what material is used. This piece of cloth in her hand should be a piece of cloth that Xiao Yi did not know where to cut and put it into her hand.


    Lily looked closer, and sure enough, it was just the simplest piece of cotton cloth.


    She was stunned, and suddenly realized: "it''s also the imperial concubine''s middle coat. The son of a generation just can''t bear to cut it!"


    Nangong Yue mouth a hook, this sentence lily is not wrong.


    Lily couldn''t help but ask, "princess, why do you put a piece of cloth into your hand?"


    Nangong Yue laughed but did not speak. He got up and said, "wait on me to make up."


    She smilingly pursed her mouth, holding the white cloth in the palm of her hand, reluctant to put it down. She knew that Yi was telling her that he was reluctant to wake her up, but he had to leave first.


    Early in the morning, Nangong Yue was in a good mood and energetic. Yesterday''s fatigue was swept away.


    Half of the time, she and Han Qixia set out from the garrison house, Fu Yunhe attentively to the two people as a flower protector.


    By the time they got near the gate, it was not yet time. In the blue sky, the rising sun is high and the sun is warm.


    From a distance, you can see that several people are busy by the gate. Nowadays, most of the people in the city have no livelihood. The army of Southern Xinjiang often hired some people to help repair the city walls, tear down walls and transport bricks, and build urn cities Some women are invited to help with the work.At the moment, four or five women in coarse cloth dresses are putting out some tables and chairs, and they are also working together to install a simple awning with bamboo poles as the frame and a huge stone blue oilcloth as the roof to cover the sun above.


    Nangong Yue and Han Qixia subconsciously slowed down the speed of the horse, and saw a familiar figure among the women who helped the workers in front of them.


    She was a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old. She was wearing a simple blue dress. The black blue color simply pulled a piece of cloth. Except for a few blue ribbons on her head, she had no jewelry all over her body. She was dressed like a common woman, but her elegant manner and beautiful face were incompatible with the other women around her and the humble awning.


    Nangong Yue and Han Qixia dismounted and walked side by side. Han Qixia called out to the familiar slender figure: "Miss Sun!"


    Sun Xinyi turned around. At the moment when he saw nangongyue and Han Qixia, his face showed obvious surprise. Then he stepped forward and was about to salute, but was stopped by Baihui. Nangongyue said with a smile: "Miss Sun, I''m going out in casual clothes today. I don''t have to be too polite."


    Sun Yi''s wife didn''t know how to change her mind Her attitude is neither humble nor overbearing, which makes people feel like the early morning breeze, just right.


    After a pause, she took the initiative to explain: "I occasionally heard people say that today''s prince wants to release food. I think I have nothing to do, so I''d better come and do something for the people in the city..."


    "Miss Sun, you really have a heart..." Han Qixia nodded with approval.


    Yes, it''s better to be busy than to be at home alone. Remembering that when she first arrived in southern Xinjiang, she was once unable to sleep at night. It was her grandfather who freed her from self pity. Miss Sun could not help but understand this.


    Before Han Qixia''s voice fell, she heard the sound of horse''s hooves coming from behind


    The crowd followed the sound and saw that two handsome teenagers were driving their horses towards this side of the road. In fact, the street was wide enough for four or five horses to run side by side. However, the two horses were running too fast, which made some passers-by to avoid the two sides of the street unconsciously.


    The two teenagers on the horse, one smiling, the other with a black face, were Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi.


    Yu Xiufan''s black horse suddenly stopped three or four feet away, two front hooves raised high, the horse neigh unceasingly. Yu Xiufan was very skillful in riding. He turned over from his horse and stepped forward with a big step. He said, "sister-in-law, Miss Han, I''m sorry, we''re a step late."


    Chang Huaixi was a step slower than him. He followed him closely. His face was still not very good-looking. He quickly glanced at Baihui behind nangongyue. Of course, he still remembers Baihui


    A few months ago, the scene that happened in Luoyue city seems to be still in front of us.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    Last night, shiziye sent a messenger to ask him and Yu Xiufan to help his concubine feed today. Chang Huaixi didn''t dare to neglect him. He thought that his first impression of Princess Shizi in Luoyue city was not good. This time, it was a good opportunity for him to change the situation.


    I didn''t expect to be delayed by Yu Xiufan in the early morning.


    Chang Huaixi glared at Yu Xiufan, but he swore secretly for the first time that he would never be associated with Yu Xiufan.


    Nangong Yue smiles and says to Xiufan with indifference: "don''t worry. The grain hasn''t arrived yet. "


    Yu Xiufan climbed up the pole impolitely: "haha, I knew that you have a lot of elder sister-in-law. I will never blame me." With that, he frowned at Chang Huaixi and said, "xiaoxizi, do you think I''m right?"


    What else can chang Huaixi say, can only pull out a stiff smile.


    He is a famous figure in Luoyue city. How can he mix with such a two Leng son!


    Nangong Yue had another feeling. He took an interesting glance between the two childe brothers. They looked at their different personalities, but they were quite harmonious.


    At this time, only listen to a middle-aged woman worker excitedly called up: "rice grain is coming!"


    For a moment, the crowd followed the woman''s eyes, and saw nine or ten soldiers in armor escorting two fully loaded grey covered carriages coming to this side. The sound of the wheels was faintly heard, becoming more and more clear.


    When many people saw the carriage of grain coming, they all came to the side of the awning one after another, intending to come and queue up. Some people also rushed to inform their relatives and friends


    As the saying goes, "food is the most important thing for the people." Soon, there was a long line in front of the awning. The people''s eager eyes were all shining in the direction of the grain truck. They could not wait to hear each other from time to time, and their faces were beaming with joy.


    Not far away, a five or six-year-old girl with round, round, double beaked tusks and an old woman in coarse cloth came hastily towards this side.


    The old woman seemed to be a little impatient, and walked faster and faster. At this time, the girl beside her suddenly stepped on her skirt and fell to the ground carelessly.


    "Little sister, are you ok?"


    A worried voice accompanied by a blue figure flew to the girl doll, carefully lifted up the doll, it was Sun Xinyi.


    The girl''s round face was wrinkled together. Her black eyes were covered with thick water vapor, and her mouth was flat. It seemed that she would cry at any time.


    Sun Xinyi squatted on the ground, gently patted the dust on the dress for the girl, looked at the girl gently, and comforted him: "little sister, you didn''t fall in pain?"


    The old woman squatted down, and her wrinkled face was full of worry. She hurried to the girl and said, "honey, are you ok? It''s grandmother who walks too fast... "


    Facing the old woman''s worried eyes, the girl sniffed and laughed: "grandmother, don''t worry, Nannan is OK!"


    "My little ones are not crying. My little ones are so brave." The old woman rubbed the soft top of her hair and breathed a sigh of relief. Then she turned to sun Xinyi and said, "this girl, you are really kind-hearted. Thank you very much." Then he said to the girl in a hurry, "darling, don''t you hurry to thank this sister!"


    "Thank you, sister." The girl pulled the old woman''s dress and shrank shyly.


    Sun Xinyi smiles, looks gentle and elegant, and says, "this aunt, it''s just a little work."


    Sun Yi tried to show her gentle and generous side.


    There is no family relationship between her and Fu Yunhe. She has few opportunities to meet and get along with Fu Yunhe. She must seize every opportunity.


    Today, for example, when she learned that the army in southern Xinjiang was going to release grain, she guessed that she would probably meet Fu Yunhe here. She thought he might come to inspect and leave, but she was lucky.


    Not only Fu Yunhe, but also the imperial concubine!


    I came to help today. I killed two birds with one stone. I left a good impression on the princess and Fu Yunhe at the same time.


    Sun Xinyi was elated.


    She knew that she was only a common daughter. If she had been a concubine, she would not have been worthy of her grandson. But now, for the sake of her father''s death in the city, as long as Fu Yunhe doesn''t repel her, she will surely be willing to help and arrange for the son to fight for the military will.


    "Do you call it baby?" "At this time, you can look at Han zuxia''s daughter in front of her and let her smile in front of her


    The girl timidly stretched out her hands, and saw a pair of tender hands covered with sand. Among them, some skin was rubbed on the left palm, and bright red blood beads oozed out. The old woman took a breath of heartache and felt remorse in her heart. She was really careless when she was a grandmother!


    Han Qixia took the water bag on her waist side, took out a side of her handkerchief, and said with a smile, "my dear girl, can you wash your hands?"The girl looked at her grandmother hesitantly and said shyly, "thank you, sister."


    Han Qixia carefully removed the sand from the wound one by one for the little girl, and her expression of prudence and concentration seemed to have only seen this tender little hand in her eyes at the moment.


    Fu Yunhe also came over and looked at it with a smile.


    Cousin Xia is still as careful as before. Compared with liuniang and Yi, they are really two grumpy. Since childhood, cousin Xia has been slowly persuading them to take their time.


    Sun Xinyi''s body was almost stiff. He secretly said that he was too impatient and careless. Instead, he let others steal his own show.


    Sun Xinyi bit her lower lip and advised herself to be calm: she has always been patient and cautious, so that she can go to this day. Today is just the beginning. It''s a long time!


    At the same time, Han Qixia skillfully helped the girl clean up the wound, put on the medicine, and then took out a bright yellow handkerchief to bandage her. Then she stood up and said to the woman with a smile: "Auntie, as long as you try to be more careful these two days, and don''t let the baby''s hands get wet, it''s OK."


    Between words, nangongyue and Baihui several people also came over, Baihui handed a small bag of rice noodles to the old woman and said, "this aunt, your child is still young, take her home quickly."


    I don''t know when the old woman noticed the rice shed.


    She took the bag of rice noodles gratefully, and said thanks again. She picked up the little girl and said goodbye.


    The little girl turned her head and waved shyly at the crowd. Then she said in a coquettish voice in the old woman''s ear: "grandmother, can I have an extra bowl of porridge today?"


    "Yes, of course!" The old woman was so busy that she couldn''t help but reply. Looking at her granddaughter''s pale and thin face, she was extremely distressed. "Today I''ve got rice, and my grandmother will make you brown sugar rice cake, OK?"


    The girl''s eyes suddenly shine, blooming like a sunny smile, that simple and clear eyes with a power of infecting people, let the viewer can not help but smile.


    "Grandmother, you''ve worked hard. I''ll do it."


    "Good, good, baby, help grandma do it together..."


    "Hee hee hee..."


    With the laughter of the girl''s silver bell, the grandparents and grandchildren gradually went away.


    Han Qixia stood in the same place and watched her grandmother leave. She couldn''t help but smile.


    For this girl, she doesn''t need silk, gold and silver. She can have a piece of brown sugar rice cake and be with her grandmother


    "Cousin Xia," Fu Yunhe said, feeling her chin with a smile when she walked up to her, "this girl looks like you when you were a child. I remember when you were a child, you also liked to comb this kind of double flutes. One year, your grandmother also rewarded you and your cousin Yi, as well as liuniang. You three stand together..."


    Speaking of the past, Fu Yunhe talks and looks at Han Qixia with a smile.


    Han Qixia''s face showed a trace of blush, more or miss. Childhood time is so beautiful, at that time we are naive, do not know the taste of sorrow Now everyone has grown up and embarked on a different path of life.


    Thinking about it, Han Qixia couldn''t help but lift her eyes to the direction of Wangdu. She didn''t know that Yi cousin, Liu Niang and Xi elder sister were OK!


    I don''t know if there is a chance to see them again in this life.


    Sun Xinyi on one side has been paying close attention to Fu Yunhe. He also takes the conversation and look of the two people in his eyes. His expression is somewhat complicated.


    From their familiarity in tone and manner, sun Xinyi finds that the relationship between the two cousins is more intimate than she thought


    She had thought that although Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia were matched by cousins, one was the direct grandson of yongyang eldest princess, and the other was just the daughter of a down-to-earth branch of the clan. She thought that Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia were both cousins. In fact, they were not different from strangers.


    But now, obviously, it''s not just that.


    The familiarity and ease revealed by the two cousins can not be produced in a few days


    So, if you want to get close to Fu Yunhe, maybe you need help from Han Qixia.


    Be patient. Be patient.


    Sun Xinyi quietly returned to the awning, joined the women who helped the workers, and began to help distribute rice.


    It''s not the first time that these helpers and the soldiers who delivered grain in the awning have distributed rice for the first time. Today, according to the new rules, everything is in good order.


    the soldiers are responsible for carrying the grain filled with sacks out of the carriage. Several women come to share the grain with wooden buckets. According to the new rules, each adult can be given half a bucket of rice and children Three women were responsible for the distribution of grain in the awning, and literate people such as lily and thrush helped to record the people who had received grain, and asked them to press their thumbprint as a record, so as to avoid those who would like to come and receive grain repeatedly.


    Everyone is busy like a spinning gyroscope, not a moment to rest.


    By the time it was nearly noon, five sacks of rice were left in the two carts. The line that had once extended to the end of the street in front of the awning was now sparse, and about 20 people were still waiting in line.All of them were sweating like rain. Nangong Yue knew that he had been raised a little too delicately in this life. Especially after he met Xiao Yi, he had never suffered any hardship. After such a busy morning, he was already exhausted. When she finally got a free time, she took a rest on a small round stool.


    Baihe talks to her with a smile. For a while, he says that young master Fu San still needs to do a good job. Another time, he says that Miss Han is more and more like old master Lin. Nangong Yue knows that she is deliberately making himself happy, so he can''t help pursing his lips and chuckling.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The maidservant is very warm-hearted when she looks at this granddaughter. "


    Lily said so, Nangong Yue also looked at Sun Xinyi''s direction.


    Sun Xinyi, as she knows, is a man who knows how to run a business. She often tries to please her when she just distributes the grain. It''s obvious, but it''s just right, and it''s not boring.


    And now


    Sun Xinyi is carrying several water bags, which seems to be intended to deliver water to the public.


    In this hot summer, sending some water is easy to get people''s favor, but not too flattering. Sun Xinyi is indeed a more intelligent person.


    It''s just


    When he saw sun Xinyi walking towards Fu Yunhe with his water bag, Nangong Yue frowned slightly. It was clear that Yu Xiufan was the closest to sun Xinyi


    In Nangong Yue''s position, I can''t hear what sun Xinyi is talking about. He only notices that Fu Yunhe gently shakes his head and doesn''t reach for it.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing, but he relaxed and took back his eyes.


    But Sun Xinyi''s face was stiff for a moment. He didn''t expect such a small thing. Fu Yunhe would refuse himself face to face. Isn''t he supposed to feel thoughtful and clever?


    "Master Fu, I''m not cooking..."


    Sun Xinyi is not the kind of girl who will give up easily when she is rejected once. She calms down and immediately regains her strength. But before she finishes her words, she sees Fu Yunhe passing by her side like a strong wind and heading for the rear right side


    Sun Xinyi blinked slowly. Before she could react, she heard Fu Yunhe''s slightly anxious voice from behind: "cousin Xia, are you ok?"


    The worry in his tone was obvious, quite different from the way he used to smile.


    Sun Xinyi''s heart sank, feeling a little wrong.


    She turned around stiffly and saw Fu Yunhe standing in front of Han Qixia, grabbing her right hand and checking.


    Han Qixia seemed a little embarrassed. Her honey colored cheek was tinged with a faint blush. She tried to take back her hand and said, "cousin crane, I''m ok. It''s just the edge of the wood


    Fu Yunhe''s eyebrows are locked, staring at the middle finger of her right hand. A little red blood blooms on the tip of her finger like a dazzling demon flower. The glare makes Fu Yunhe''s heart tense. He can''t help but think of the stone knife that was against her neck last time, and quickly asks, "does the wooden thorn get into the flesh If you don''t pull it out, in case of pus... "


    "Cousin crane." Han Qixia interrupted Fu Yunhe with a smile in her eyes, "I know."


    Fu Yunhe was stunned and thought to himself, "yes, cousin Xia is now studying medicine with Lin''s grandfather. Why do you need to preach to her?"


    Han Qixia took back her hand and sucked it between her lips.


    The blood slightly stained her pink lips. Fu Yunhe''s eyes were attracted by her behavior like a demon. Her fingers moved unconsciously, trying to touch the blood stains on the corners of her lips


    In his black eyes, there was a flash of blazing sun like light. Han Qixia didn''t see it, Nangong Yue didn''t see it, Yu Xiufan didn''t see it, but Sun Xinyi did.


    Her eyes widened in disbelief.


    These two people, can we say that between these two people


    Sun Xinyi bit her teeth and stared at Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia with her eyes darkened. She could not help clenching her fists in her sleeves.


    If she''s not mistaken, the two may have been in love for a long time


    Sun Xinyi''s heart sank at the thought of this possibility.


    Since ancient times, marriage has always paid attention to marriage. There are few people who have achieved good things between cousins. Compared with herself, Han Qixia has a little more natural advantages. What''s more, Han Qixia seems to have grown up with Fu Yunhe, and now the situation is obviously very unfavorable to her.


    Sun Xinyi half lowered her eyes and tightened her lips.


    It seems that Han Qixia will be her biggest rival. Han Qixia was born in a poor family, but her parents died. In terms of family background and circumstances, they are almost the same. Now they are like drowning people. Once they sink and float in the water, they may be engulfed by a wave head in the next moment. It is no wonder that Han Qixia is eager to seize Fu Yunhe as a life-saving straw.


    Sun Xinyi looked up at Korea Qixia with a sharp flash in her eyes.


    However, she will not give up Fu Yunhe easily!


    Although there are some generals and children in Yanding City, such as Yu Xiufan, Chang Huaixi, and other young people sent here to be honed, these people are far from Fu Yunhe in terms of life experience, appearance and talent, and there are more or less places that are not human like How could those people be worthy of her marriage!Unlike Fu Yunhe


    Thinking about it, sun Xinyi''s eyes stopped on Fu Yunhe and said to herself that since she has chosen Fu Yunhe, she must marry him.


    Even if there are any obstacles ahead, how can a good son-in-law like Fu Yunhe not be coveted by others!


    Sun Xinyi''s expression became firm.


    She is a commoner girl. From childhood, if she wants to get anything, she has to fight, seize and plan on her own


    My aunt once said that opportunity is for those who have a heart. If not, how could my aunt grow up from a girl who was sold by her parents and become a well guarded aunt and give birth to herself


    Over the years, she has always followed her aunt''s instructions and never gave up easily. It is because of this that she has been able to win the only chance of survival from the disaster of toppling the roof; and because of this, she is the only one who has survived the disaster.


    Since God let her survive, this time, she will fight for her marriage at all costs.


    As for the people in front of her


    Sun yuan''s deep eyes, like the dark


    "Girl," Caiwei whispered in sun Xinyi''s ear to remind, "the son of a generation is coming."


    Sun Wanyi returns to her gentle face. She followed her servant girl''s eyes, and saw four tall horses galloping towards this side. The two headed by them were riding a black and a white horse. On the black cloud, a young man in purple robe and describing beautiful products was wantonly publicized. On the white horse, a young man in white robe and elegant, gentle and restrained, and the noon sun was on the two horses People, rich and handsome, people''s eyes are not attracted by these two people.


    "Ah Yue." Xiao Yi stops his horse a few feet away from the awning, and can''t wait to get off the horse and throw the horse rope to the bamboo behind.


    "Yi, are you finished?" Nangong Yue carried a skirt to meet him, and his bright smile blossomed at the moment when he saw Xiao Yi.


    It is obvious that the pair only see each other in their eyes, and they will never see anyone else.


    Sun Xinyi, who is not far away, looks at Xiao Yi and his wife for a moment. He has never been so sure in his heart.


    She was born in a Nangong family and was the legitimate daughter of the royal family. She had a better fortune. She was married to Zhennan King''s son by the emperor. At the same time, the princess''s Xiao Fang''s name was excluded. From then on, she became the most respected woman in southern Xinjiang!


    And the son of the world treats her like a pearl like a treasure!


    God is really too preferential to the princess, the world''s best everything in front of her, but I have never had such luck, I can only rely on myself!


    Different lives for the same person


    Sun Xinyi''s mouth draws a sarcastic smile and takes back her sight. Since she doesn''t have the life of the imperial concubine, she can only open up a splendid road for herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    Not far away, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue don''t pay attention to sun Xinyi. They just talk to each other.


    "Ah Yue, did you see the letter I left you this morning?" He blinked with a smile.


    Not only Nangong Yue understood, but also the lily in the back. It was the white cloth that was cut off? At the thought of the story of "broken sleeves", she almost didn''t laugh. She tried to bear it, and her shoulders trembled.


    Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia also came over. Han Qixia looked at the lily who was laughing quickly and was confused. She couldn''t understand what kind of joke she had heard.


    Nangong Yue also could not help laughing, nodded with a smile: "you give me the letter, of course, I am well put away."


    As soon as Xiao Yidun''s eyes lit up and didn''t care about the people''s eyes, he took Nangong Yue''s hand and said, "Xiaobai said that he wanted to come and see the situation of grain release, so I came with him." As for him Xiao Yi blinked again with a smile. Of course, he took this opportunity to see his son in law! As for the business or something, I don''t have to worry about it.


    Xiao Yi looks at the official Yu Bai with a smile. He thinks that he is wise enough to fool Xiaobai into southern Xinjiang.


    Each person has his own strong points, which is based on the talents of the world. As for him, he is good at attacking and killing enemies. As for these complicated matters, he has to do more work by Xiaobai!


    All of a sudden, Xiao Si looks up to Xiao Yi. His cold eyes are full of a trace of sharpness and sharpness, as if he can see through Xiao Yi''s thoughts.


    Xiao Yi did not feel guilty and gave him a bright smile directly.


    Xiaosi turned away his face and looked at his childe at first. Unconsciously, he ran away. He didn''t know what was wrong with Hanyu in the garrison house. He shouldn''t give it to Fengxing. Fengxing has always been unreliable, and Hanyu must suffer from it


    Four side, official language white is cordially with an old man who has just received rice: "uncle, do not know how many people in your family now?"


    Although the old man didn''t know his status as Guan yubai, when he saw that he was riding with several people, he must have been from the southern Xinjiang army. His attitude was respectful, and he said, "go back to the young master, there is still one son and one granddaughter in the old man''s house..." However, the difficulty in his words could not be concealed. Once he was a son and grandson, but after a war, only the three of them survived.


    Guan yubai was born into a general. He had experienced many battles at a young age. He was able to make Xirong scared when he was young. His experience of the cruelty of war is more profound than that of many people He looked at the old man with gentle eyes and a soothing power. He said, "uncle, can the rice you get today last five days?"


    The old man subconsciously looked at the bag of rice in his arms and couldn''t help smiling: "enough! It must be enough. " At the thought of five days later, there will be food, and the old man''s heart is set. As long as we have a bite to eat, we can always carry on.


    The old woman who was behind the old man also took rice grain. Seeing the two people talking, she couldn''t help but interrupt: "there are some white flour from the last time in the old woman''s house. When she goes back, she adds corn flour and steams a cage of Wotou, which is enough for the family to eat for five days. It''s all the kindness of the sons of heaven. " The old woman said happily, smiling that the wrinkles on her face were all piled together.


    The old woman''s answer is much more detailed than the old man, the official language white listen to the heart is roughly several.


    At present, whether it is yandingcheng or Yongjia City, grain reserves are a big problem. Guan yubai had seen the granary records of yandingcheng, and the grain storage was enough for a month. Moreover, the grain was mainly coarse grain, and the fine grain only accounted for 20%.


    Previously, Yanding city every time grain, most of the first grain, which makes the official language white feel very inappropriate.


    Fine grain is precious, and coarse grain tastes rough and dry.


    According to the standard of the last grain release, every family should have extra white flour, so this time the grain is mainly composed of corn flour, sorghum flour and other coarse grains. Just as the old woman said, we can add some white flour together to make some nests, which can not only fill the stomach, but also not too difficult to swallow. Five days later, you can also add some fine grains.


    Moreover, five days as the standard to release grain, more accurate control of yandingcheng grain.


    Let''s think about it first. We''ll make another plan when there is more food in the city.


    The old man and the old woman were carrying their bags of rice and went away in a hurry. The official words white eyes sent them away, and asked several people one after another, until Xiao Yi''s voice sounded in his ear: "Xiaobai, how are you?"


    Guan yubai followed his voice with a smile. People headed by Xiao Yi and nangongyue came to him. Fu Yunhe and Yu Xiufan And sun Xinyi and others followed in the rear.


    Guan yubai''s eyes stopped for a moment on Sun Xinyi and said, "I had a chat with some old people For the time being, let''s do this for the time being. " As he said this, he seemed to say with some emotion, "today''s Yanding city is empty, and the families who survived by chance have lost most of their relatives, which is really a pity..."


    The official language is very few, and a few words make people feel a bit dignified, and the atmosphere is somewhat heavy.Compared with others, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue know the official language better. Guan Yu Bai is not a scholar who is sad about the spring and hurt the autumn. His essence is a general. His hatred, indignation and sorrow are to ask the enemy to compensate with his life instead of a sigh.


    The official language is more than a hypocritical person, so


    Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue have a tacit look at each other. They intend to wait and see what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd of official language white.


    Guan yubai raised his eyes to the direction of the city gate and sighed: "when Lord Sun died with his son on the wall, I''m afraid he didn''t even think he would have left a descendant of blood. God has no eyes, the sun family is full of loyalty, but it ends up like this If Mr. Sun had made some plans and found a reliable person to protect his direct grandson, maybe there is still a trace of blood left in the sun family today. "


    Is it that the official language Bai''s attitude is aimed at Sun Xinyi? Xiao Yi''s heart moved. He remembered that when he had dinner yesterday, Guan yubai seemed particularly concerned about the affairs of the sun family. He asked several more questions Especially about the sun''s direct grandson died alone in the well.


    Xiao Yi narrowed his peach blossom eyes and said, "in fact, I always think this matter is very strange. Lord Sun is brave and resourceful. He is not a man who only depends on his will. Is he really unprepared? How could his grandson, who was only two years old, die alone in a dry well


    Hearing the speech, the people around him showed a thoughtful expression. Is there really something strange about it.


    Standing in the rear, sun Xinyi''s pupil shrank. She quickly lowered her eyes to cover the color in her eyes. However, she was shaking slightly uncontrollably. She did not know that Guan yubai, Xiao Yi and nangongyue were quietly observing her look.


    Sun Xinyi bit his teeth and raised his head resolutely. He came to Xiao Yi and Guan yubai, saluting them and saying, "son of a son, Lord of marquis."


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were all on her.


    Sun Xinyi''s small face is slightly white, and her whole body exudes a kind of gloomy breath, which seems to be immersed in sadness.


    She took a deep breath and said slowly, "to be honest, my father wanted to leave blood for the sun family at that time. Unfortunately, Nanliang army came too fast. In a flash, Yanding city was surrounded tightly, which made it difficult for the whole city to fly."


    With that, sun Xinyi''s face became more and more ugly. It seemed that she thought of something. Her lips trembled slightly, just like the delicate flowers trembling in the wind and rain. If there were more men who were as pitiful as Zhennan Wang, I''m afraid they would have to speak out with pity.


    Sun Xinyi calmed down and said, "in fact, I didn''t want to live alone that day. I decided to go to huangquan with my mother, my sister and them I didn''t expect that the white silk which I hanged broke open. " With that, she touched her neck subconsciously. It seemed that she could still feel the pain at that time. "I wanted to hit the wall again, but I was stopped by my loyal servant girl. Since God won''t let me die, why don''t I try hard Caiwei and I hid in the dry firewood pile in the firewood room for three days. Later, I heard that Nanliang people slaughtered the city for three days after they broke the city. The city was flooded with blood... " She choked and couldn''t speak.


    "Miss Sun..." Han Qixia took out a handkerchief from her arms and handed it to sun Xinyi.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Han." Sun Xinyi forced out a smile with her eyes flushed. She took the PA and wiped the corners of her eyes. Her eyes were red and her expression could not hide her sadness.


    The official language white lightly looked at Sun Xinyi, did not say any more.


    Sun Xinyi uses the tragedy in sun''s mansion to win people''s sympathy, but in fact, she avoids the question of why her two-year-old nephew died alone in the dry well.


    That child is her nephew, her blood relative. As an aunt, shouldn''t she explore the cause of her nephew''s death and Ponder on the mystery?


    But she didn''t, and she couldn''t wait to avoid the topic.


    Why?


    The reason is worth pondering!


    Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue also thought of these doubts. Their eyes were slightly heavy. Xiao Yi had a funny smile on his mouth. It seems that he should find a way to find the old servant who survived in the Garrison''s residence to inquire


    Seeing that Guan yubai didn''t ask any more questions, sun Xinyi took a sigh of relief and held Han Qixia''s handkerchief and said, "Miss Han, I''ll give it back to you when I''ve cleaned it up." Her eyes were red and her expression could not hide her sadness. She said eagerly, "son of a generation, marquis, I''ll go there to help FenMi grain. I''ll leave first." She walked away quickly, as if to avoid these sad things for a while.


    Looking at the back of her leaving, Guan yubai, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue exchanged a tacit look in their eyes, but they all laughed.


    Lily looked at the masters and childe strangely, and felt that something was wrong.


    Xiao Yi turned his words with a smile and said, "ah Yue, I think you are busy here, aren''t you?"


    Nangong Yue looked around subconsciously. There were less than ten people waiting in line in front of the awning. It must be that the next time he would not be too busy.


    Xiao Yi rightfully took Nangong Yue and said, "ah Yue, I''m hungry. Let''s have lunch together."Xiao Yi said that, Nangong Yue also felt hungry. Busy all morning, she also did not have a meal, then said to Lily: "lily, you go to call in childe Yu and childe Chang, they have been working hard all morning, let the son of heaven invite them to lunch."


    Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi came together soon. Yu Xiufan, who was usually so blind, was very witty at the critical moment. He said with a smile: "elder brother, I and xiaoxizi can eat some flat food casually. I won''t disturb you and sister-in-law." He gives Xiao Yi a smile that is so attentive to flattery that he takes him away without waiting for Chang Huaixi to react.


    Xiao Yi looked at Yu Xiufan happily and wrote him a credit. Xiao Fanzi has eyes.


    Seeing this, Guan Yu Bai also said with a smile: "that flat food is really good. Fourth, let''s go together."


    A look at the official language white and small four also left, Fu Yunhe would like to be kind, but was interrupted by Nangong Yue: "ah Ho, you also want to eat flat food?" Nangong Yue looked at him with a smile.


    Fu Yunhe touched his nose and nodded, showing a rare shyness on his face.


    Nangong Yue glanced at Xiao Yi. These people are not all forced by his "erotic power"!


    Isn''t that good? Xiao Yi blinked with pride and then said with a smile to Fu Yunhe: "little crane son, I have handed you the post of asking for merit. When the imperial edict comes down, it will be your treat."


    Fu Yunhe was stunned, then showed a brilliant smile, and said: "big brother, that''s nature Big brother and sister-in-law, I''ll go first. " With that, he grabbed Han Qixia''s wrist across his sleeve and almost couldn''t wait to run. He cried, "Xiao Fanzi, don''t walk so fast, wait for us!"


    Han Qixia is stunned. She looks at Fu Yunhe holding her wrist. She feels that the wrist is burning hot. She didn''t respond for a while.


    Nangong Yue shook his head with a smile and watched them go away gradually She suddenly thought of Xiao Yi''s "asking for credit" and looked at him in an inquisitive way.


    Xiao Yi took her soft and delicate hand, and was very happy in his heart. He walked out of the awning with her steps, and said with a smile, "little crane son has made great achievements in the war last time. Naturally, the emperor should give him a good reward."


    It is a good thing to ask the emperor to reward him. After all, as a general, fighting for his life in the battlefield is his future, but


    "I don''t know what ah Ho and sister Xia will do?" Nangong Yue frowned slightly, but in his tone, he was worried.


    Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows and asked suspiciously, "what''s the relationship with Miss Han?" Aren''t they talking about the future of xiaohezi?


    Nangong Yue subconsciously stopped and turned to look at him. He looked at himself blankly. Obviously, he didn''t see anything


    Nangong Yue blinked and said with a smile, "Yi, don''t you think there is something unusual between ah he and sister Xia?"


    "Is it?" Xiao Yi shook his head naturally. In his eyes, there was only one person from the beginning to the end. How could he care about other people''s love and love. If xiaohezi likes Miss Han, he should find a way to marry her home. He will not have to teach her as a big brother?


    He shook Nangong Yue''s small hand, and they went on walking.


    Xiao Yi didn''t like it, but Nangong Yue still couldn''t let go. He hesitated for a moment, and he couldn''t help worrying and said, "a Yi, do you think if ah ho gets a reward for his war work this time, will the emperor give him a marriage?"


    After all, it is not the first time that the emperor has given a marriage.


    Nangong Yue bit his lower lip and continued: "or, will Madame Fu arrange a wedding for him in Wangdu?"


    If so, Han Qixia''s situation will be even more embarrassing


    Nangong Yue was afraid that Han Qixia would be hit again.


    This time, Xiao Yi stops. Nangong Yue looks at the past in doubt, but Xiao Yi reaches out and points a finger on his forehead.


    "Stinky girl, you don''t have confidence in little crane." Xiao Yi grinned brightly, "xiaohezi is a bit careless on the surface, but he is a man of his own mind and won''t be manipulated by others, otherwise..."


    He deliberately betrayed himself and stopped until Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows eagerly. Then he continued: "otherwise, he would not be smart enough to choose to come to Nanjiang with me, would he?"


    With that, he raised his eyebrows triumphantly.


    Nangong Yue took a look at him helplessly. He told him the truth. He was good and boasted!


    Xiao Yi looks at Nangong Yue innocently. What he says is the truth. He is a big brother to his younger brother.


    For example, Xiao Yi sent Fu Yunhe a letter 20 days ago in an urgent manner. Now, it is in the hands of the emperor.


    The emperor was overjoyed to read the fold over and over again, and said to Duke Liu, who was waiting on the side, "brother crane is really worthy of being taught by my little aunt. He is as brave as my little aunt! Huairen, how do you think I want to reward him? "


    Duke Liu was the most observant, and said jokingly, "master Fu San has made great achievements in recent years. You must give him a good reward."The emperor laughed happily and said, "brother crane is a descendant of Han family! And Huai Jun, with his father''s blood in his bones It''s a pity that Huaijun''s child. "


    Speaking of Han Huaijun, the emperor sighed slightly.


    The emperor was very upset when he thought of the things that had happened in the palace of the king of Qi in recent days.


    Han Huaijun has come to him several times to ask for release. The emperor is always reluctant to let him go. It is necessary to say that Han Huaijun is the most outstanding man among the children of this generation. The emperor originally wanted to keep him around and bring him up well. Later, he could be a right-hand man for Xiaowu.


    However, the prince Qi''s residence has been getting worse and worse recently. Leaving Huaijun as a child is just giving him injustice.


    "At the beginning, I might as well have taken charge of supporting Huaijun''s mother."


    In spite of this, the Emperor himself was only the crown prince. How could he decide his brother''s marriage beyond his parents.


    With a smile, Duke Liu poured a cup of tea for the emperor.


    Liu Gonggong''s heart is actually quite for Han Huaijun, unfortunately, spread to such a father, mother-in-law and younger brother.


    "Huairen, look at brother crane. He is still very popular in southern Xinjiang. Should I send Huaijun to southern Xinjiang? When he comes back from the war, I will be able to give him a title of honor so that they can move out and live. " The emperor jokingly said that, of course, his heart also knew that this was unlikely.


    Fu Yunhe was the first one, and then the official Yu Bai. If he sent Han Huaijun over again, maybe Xiao Yi would suspect that he was afraid of him.


    Fu Yunhe and the official language Bai, Xiao Yi are well placed, and the emperor does not want to cool Xiao Yi''s heart because of trivial matters.


    Just Han Huaijun


    Unless he made another contribution, the title and residence could not be rewarded on his own.


    The emperor rubbed his eyebrows. The more he thought about it, the more headache he had. Not only Han Huaijun, but also Fu Yunhe gave him a headache. Because of Fu Yunhe''s fighting skills, it was not good to get a title.


    What''s the reward?


    Gold and silver jewelry There is no shortage of mother-in-law''s family.


    The emperor said to the eunuch, "please come to the imperial eunuch."


    The emperor put down his fold and said, "Xuan!"


    Not long after, Cheng Qiusheng, Minister of rites, was admitted to the imperial study. After a big ceremony, he said, "the emperor, the minister has made up his title. I hope the emperor can choose his own handwriting."


    The day before yesterday, the emperor called all his ministers to discuss the enfeoffment of three adult princes.


    The imperial edict to establish the fifth prince as the crown prince has been issued. Although the fifth Prince is still only the prince before all the ceremonies are completed, the imperial court has regarded him as the crown prince. When the crown prince has been appointed, it is natural for the rest of the princes to be knighted, and the cabinet has no objection. So today, the Minister of rites came to the emperor with his title.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    Naturally, the titles proposed by the Ministry of rites were mainly auspicious and peaceful. The emperor glanced at them, waved the imperial pen, and circled three.


    The next day, Duke Liu personally announced the decree to the three princes.


    The princes were all made princes, so that the crown prince could bestow grace on them when he ascended the throne.


    The title of the first Prince is Cheng, the second prince is Shun, and the third prince


    ¡°¡­¡­ Han Ling, the third son of the emperor, was granted the title of "Gong". His wife, Cui, was the princess of Gongjun


    "My son''s minister (Minister''s daughter-in-law) thanks for his father''s grace."


    In the main hall of the third prince''s mansion, Han lingfu and Cui Yanyan both went to worship.


    Han lingfu held his hands high and took the bright yellow imperial edict from Duke Liu''s hand. Then he stood up and motioned to Xiao Mianzi nearby to give Duke Liu a purse. With a gentle smile, "it''s hard for Duke Liu to go this way."


    "Prince Gong is very polite."


    Duke Liu accepted it happily and looked at Cui Yanyan, who was standing up with the help of her servant girl. He said, "the princess''s face looks bad..."


    Cui Yanyan struggled to get up and said with a smile: "thank you for your concern."


    Her face is very pale, with a serious disease of wax yellow, the whole person looks a little weak. Even if the head of the prince and his concubine is wearing a full set, it is not graceful and noble, just like a flower that has passed its flowering period, and is slowly withering.


    Duke Liu still remembers that not long ago, the house of internal affairs reported that the third prince''s concubine Now the princess of the county is called Princess. At that time, the emperor was very happy. Up to now, there is only one emperor and grandson, who was born by the princess of Shun county. Naturally, the emperor also wanted to have his own children and grandchildren.


    Liu Gonggong thought of the emperor and said: "if the princess of the county is not feeling well, I''d better call an imperial doctor to have a look." Point so far, also did not say anything more, then said with a smile, "then we will leave first."


    Until Duke Liu went out of the door, Han lingfu''s expression just cooled down and disdained to look at the imperial edict in his hand.


    Princess Gong?


    The father is telling himself to be obedient and not to have unrealistic ideas about the throne.


    Hum!


    Han lingfu couldn''t help but sneer, thinking: the father and the emperor always only care about the five emperors'' younger brother, and they didn''t pay attention to him at all. Just a princess Gong wanted to send him away For what?


    Han Ling Fu covered up the anger in his eyes and offered up the edict himself.


    The servants all knelt down on the ground, shouting: "congratulations to the Lord."


    Han Ling Fu ordered the whole family to give a big reward, which attracted people to praise.


    Later, Han lingfu came to Cui Yanyan very considerate and said, "let''s go back and have a rest with the princess."


    Cui Yanyan''s pale face floated a gentle smile, "thank you very much Thank you very much


    "How can I thank you, my husband and wife?"


    Han Ling Fu gently helped Cui Yanyan to go to the inner courtyard. He was gentle and considerate on the surface, but he was absent-minded in his heart.


    In recent days, Han Ling Fu, in order to broaden the emperor''s heart, apparently stayed away from the imperial court. However, he heard from Han LingChao that yesterday Xiao Yi from southern Xinjiang sent a letter to ask for Fu Yunhe. The emperor was overjoyed that he would receive a reward soon.


    At that time, I must go to Haosheng to congratulate myself!


    There are Xiao''er, but also have to quickly ask for her side imperial concubine.


    Although Xiao''er doesn''t care about this kind of external objects, the princess''s side imperial concubine was given a jade ultimatum at least, and she also had an imperial edict. Just wronged Xiao''er, he will give her better in the future.


    Cui Yan''s face was not even red on the forehead, and he was not even aware of the red color on his forehead.


    "Princess!"


    All of a sudden, green Lin issued a sharp cry.


    Han lingfu frowned slightly and turned to look. Cui Yanyan was three or five steps away from him. At this time, she was covering her abdomen, and her facial features were wrinkling painfully. Drops of blood ran down her skirt and stained the ground


    Han Ling Fu subconsciously took two steps.


    Cui Yanyan held out her hand to him and made a voice with difficulty Your highness... " Then, her body a soft, fell on the ground, blood from her body fainted, dyed on the ground of the slate, bright red dazzling.


    "Princess!"


    Qinglin yelled at the top of her voice and hurriedly called out to the women around her: "quick, quick, please the doctor!"


    There was a great deal of chaos in the new Prince Gong''s residence.


    Han lingfu looks at the blood under Cui Yanyan in silence, and her expression is somewhat obscure.


    This was the result he had expected for a long time, and it was also the result of his own efforts. However, when he witnessed this scene and watched his bones and flesh quietly "leave", there was still a kind of inexplicable heartache lingering in my heart.


    He clenched his fist subconsciously and then slowly let go.Well, it''s all due to the child. It''s not the right time.


    He also has the child in Xiao''er''s belly, and that child is everything to him.


    Han lingfu watched his wife lift Cui Yanyan into a soft sedan chair and return to the main courtyard. He lowered his head again and looked at the blood stains on the ground


    The great doctor came in a hurry. Cui Yanyan was so hurt that she carried out a basin of blood and water from her room.


    On this day, the new Prince Gong''s mansion seemed to be shrouded in a group of lingering dark clouds.


    In Xinghui courtyard, the farthest away from the main courtyard, Bai muxiao is enjoying tea leisurely. Cui Yanyan''s seeing red is a big event. Even if she is too lazy to take charge of the affairs of Zhengyuan, she still can''t help but hear it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Side imperial concubine, I''ve inquired about it. Five or six pots of blood and water have been brought out in the courtyard. Both the grand doctor and the steady woman have been called. But according to my servant, the child must be... " I can''t keep it!


    Bai muxiao is leaning by the window, listening to Biluo''s report carelessly.


    Blue fall''s small face can not hide the excitement, heart: once the princess''s baby is gone, then when the master''s son gives birth to lin''er, he will be the prince''s only son, the emperor''s own grandson. Maybe the emperor will make the little master''s son a son of the world when he is happy


    Bai muxiao put his tea cup on the table on one side. His expression was still so contented. He looked at the chrysanthemum that moved with the wind outside the window. In the autumn wind, most of the petals that once bloomed had withered, and would soon wither completely


    Bai muxiao''s eyes flashed a look of almost pleasure, the corners of his mouth slightly cocked up, outlined a cold arc.


    Although Cui Yanyan''s child, who never had a chance to be born, is innocent. Before she was born, she was involved in the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation


    If she had been naive before, maybe the innocent child would feel sympathy and regret


    However, after years of bloody lessons, Bai muxiao has clearly realized that those weak emotions are useless. If the child wants to blame and hate, he can only blame himself for why he was born into Cui Yanyan''s belly!


    As for Han Ling fu


    After losing Pai Yi and Cui Yanyan''s children, he will know how to cherish them if they lose them. He will certainly care more about this one in his belly.


    Bai muxiao gently caresses his slightly bulging abdomen with a smile, and feels that the child is growing up day by day in his own abdomen. The blood between mother and son is connected. Only this child will not betray himself!


    "Wintersweet is about to open..." Bai muxiao murmured, saying while looking out of the window.


    Biluo was stunned and didn''t respond to it. He listened to Bai muxiao''s command: "Biluo, let''s get the chrysanthemum in the yard quickly..." It''s really eye-catching!


    "Yes." Biluo quickly bent his knees to answer, in the heart of a Lin, always feel their master son in imperceptible seems to be a changed person.


    At this time, Bichen hurriedly picked the curtain in and said, "side concubine, Hall Here comes the Lord The princess''s miscarriage is so big. Bichen thought that the prince would not come today.


    I didn''t expect that at this time, the prince''s heart still only thought about the side concubine. It can be seen that the position of the side concubine in the prince''s mind can not be easily replaced!


    Bai muxiao''s mouth was slightly hooked. As soon as she heard the servant girl salute from inside and outside, he raised his hand and said to Biluo, "Biluo, help me..."


    Bai muxiao supported his waist and slowly stood up from the Luohan bed with the help of Biluo. At this time, a curtain sound sounded, and a handsome man with a long jade stand strode into the inner room. His nearly perfect face was originally obscure, but when he saw Bai muxiao and her obviously uplifted abdomen, his face became soft and painfully strode forward and said, "Xiao''er, you are heavy, you don''t have to get up."


    Han lingfu gently held her and helped her back.


    The two maids exchanged a joyful look, one retreated to one side, and the other hastened to serve Han Ling Fu with tea.


    Han lingfu has no mind to drink tea. He is a little uneasy about holding Bai muxiao and sitting on the Luohan bed. The plates of blood are constantly emerging in front of his eyes, so shocking that his heart seems to be caught.


    Looking at his dejected appearance, Bai muxiao knows that he is still heartbroken and still cares about the child who passed away, just as he cared about the child who put on clothes at the beginning


    She may have been stabbed by this in the past, but now she doesn''t care anymore.


    This man is too sentimental after all


    Bai muxiao sneered in his heart, but he made a gentle look on his face, and said in a soft voice: "Lord, Xiao''er heard about the princess..." Her lips trembled, as if she could not bear to speak.


    Han lingfu did not speak. Bai muxiao grabbed Han lingfu''s hand and put it on his abdomen. He said in a soft voice, "Lord, don''t be too sad, so as not to hurt yourself. There is still a long way to go... "


    The warm feeling from the palm warmed Han lingfu''s heart. The palm of his hand unconsciously stuck to Bai muxiao''s abdomen and felt the vigorous pulse under his finger. There was a voice in his heart saying: This is his child, their child!When the baby is born, he will give him the best


    He, Xiao''er, and this child will get better and better Anyway, Cui Yanyan is still young, and will eventually have children.


    You can get what you give up!


    A touch of tenderness flashed in Han lingfu''s eyes. He gently held Bai muxiao and let her lean against his arms and gently kiss her hair. However, he could not see the light of irony flickering under Bai muxiao''s half drooping eyes.


    "Xiao''er, tomorrow I''ll ask you to be the princess." Han lingfu''s gentle voice came from above her head, "the father and the emperor received the letter from Zhennan King''s son to ask for Fu Yunhe''s merit. I think the father will give Fu Yunhe a reward these days. After the edict is given, Xiao''er, how about you go with me to Auntie yongyang''s house to celebrate? " Cui Yanyan will not be able to go because of her miscarriage. At that time, he will be able to take Xiao''er to yongyang and Fu''s house to show her face.


    Bai muxiao gently responded, nestled in Han lingfu''s arms, and looked out of the window. The pots of chrysanthemums had been moved away by the servant girl


    Bai muxiao smile, people block kill, Buddha block kill Buddha, who dare to hinder her eyes, she will never be merciful!


    Han lingfu stayed in Xinghui courtyard for the night. Naturally, the matter could not be concealed from the eyes of those servants in the mansion. They all thought that the princess had a miscarriage, but the prince went to the white side princess. In the eyes of the prince, which one is more important than the other. What''s more, the white side imperial concubine is still pregnant with the prince''s flesh and blood. She is about to become the first woman in the palace to give birth to the prince''s son!


    Even if Bai Bian Fei''s family is weak, it has always been the same principle that mother and son are precious. As long as Bai Bian Fei can give birth to the eldest son for the prince, even if he is a common eldest son, his status will not be the same But the princess, this miscarriage hurt her body. I''m afraid that she can''t be pregnant again after a few years


    It seems that in the future, we still have to please Xinghui academy a lot


    Three days later, as Han Ling Fu expected, a decree from the emperor was sent to Princess yongyang''s Mansion by Duke Liu. In addition to rewarding gold and silver jewelry, Fu Yunhe was granted the title of riding captain.


    In Dayu, qiduwei is a senior official of the fourth grade. At Fu Yunhe''s age, he can get such a reward. It can be imagined that there will be a bright future in the future!


    For a time, yongyang Princess mansion became the focus of attention in the royal capital.


    Han lingfu specially brought Bai muxiao to yongyang Dachang''s palace to celebrate. Naturally, the guests who came to congratulate him were not only the two of them, but also an endless stream of visitors from the palace gate to the end of the street.


    At the gate, the porter and the wife were busy, but Han lingfu, as the prince of the county, did not dare to let him wait outside for a long time. At once, a mother in charge came up to greet Han lingfu and Bai muxiao''s chariots and horses.


    Mother in charge personally led them to the back garden of the princess mansion. Yong Yang Zheng and Madame Fu sat in a pavilion by the lake, talking and enjoying the scenery.


    A dozen feet away from the pavilion, a number of long tables and armchairs have been arranged neatly. Several ladies and girls are sitting at the long table chatting. When Han Ling Fu comes, the women''s family members look over and whisper. Bai muxiao can clearly feel that many of his wife''s eyes have stopped in his abdomen, with measurement and speculation in his eyes.


    After Han Ling Fu and Bai muxiao went to the pavilion to invite Yong Yang to An''an, a mother in charge respectfully led Han lingfu to the outer courtyard, while Bai muxiao was led to the long table by the maid. Bai muxiao walked, while scanning half a circle, his eyes suddenly locked on Fu Yunyan, who was laughing with Yuan Yuyi, and her eyes flashed.


    Bai muxiao is now a princess from the third grade. Although her rank is not high, she is not low in this capital. When she comes to the long table, some ladies and girls of low rank will stand up to greet her.


    Bai muxiao met them with a smile, but in his heart he just sneered: these people are just snobs. If she was still the daughter of Bai family who lost her father, who would like to say more with her?


    After a few casual greetings with the women, Bai muxiao walked to Fu Yunyan and Yuan Yuyi at a long table a few feet away.


    Today''s Fu Yunyan is wearing a brocade stick with golden silk buttons and peony pattern. It''s combed in a crescent bun. There is a precious hairpin in the style of flower and ornament. It''s bright and beautiful. Look at her eyes and temperament, she is as clear as before marriage. You can see that she and nangongxin must be harmonious.


    "I''ve met my cousin." Bai muxiao lip a hook, to Fu Yunyan a little blessing, although her stomach has been pregnant, but at the moment the movement is still flexible.


    Fu Yunyan and she met ceremony, but did not call her cousin, but with a "white side princess" indifference zone.


    Some of the ladies and girls around were also paying attention to the movement here. As soon as Fu Yunyan''s tone was heard, the Nangong mansion''s attitude towards this cousin''s grandmother was known.


    Bai muxiao didn''t know. He was cold in his heart, but now is not the time to fall out with Nangong mansion and Princess mansion,.


    She smiles and says as if nothing happened: "cousin, I heard that cousin Xin was injured a few days ago, so I went to visit her, but was stopped by the doorman I don''t know if cousin Xin is recovering well now? " In any case, she has done enough etiquette. If Fu Yunyan and Nangong mansion don''t know how to praise, it''s also their impoliteness, trying to make people laugh.Fu Yunyan is still at ease. Since a Xin was injured a month ago, their husband and wife do not know how many people or goodwill or polite or exploratory sympathy, for these, Fu Yunyan has been very skilled, smile: "thank you for your care, my husband has been much better. After her husband was injured, his uncle and grandmother ordered the whole family to close the door and thank the guests... "


    Fu Yunyan behind also said what, the original jade Yi has not heard, she half drooped her eyes, avoided Bai muxiao''s line of sight.


    For some reason, she always felt that yue''er''s cousin seemed to have changed again, from the high-ranking people who had seen people before to the indifferent people later, and then to this deep-seated woman who was uncomfortable. Should I write to yue''er?


    Yuan Yuyi raised her eyebrows. At this time, the mother in charge led a pair of mother and daughter to the back garden and went to the pavilion, attracting the eyes of many young women.


    The woman was thirty-six years old, dressed in a lake colored dress, dignified and generous, while the girl beside her, aged 15 or 16, was wearing a moon white silk thread pinching Yunjin Tuzi and a Yuehua skirt.


    Fu''s mother''s eyes were not covered by Fu''s eyes.


    "Mother," said Madame Fu in yongyang''s ear, looking at the young girl who is coming, and lowering her voice in yongyang''s ear, "this Miss Su is the second girl in the people''s house of Suzhou University. Her daughter-in-law mentioned with her mother a few days ago..."


    Madame Fu said that Lord Su was su Zhijing, a scholar in charge of the Imperial Academy. The second prince was granted the title of Prince Shun. This Su family was the mother''s home of the former second prince''s concubine. Naturally, this Su girl was the direct sister of the Royal concubine of Shun county.


    During the conversation, the lady Su and miss su er have already entered the pavilion and respectfully saluted yongyang and Madame Fu respectively.


    Madame Fu looked at Miss Su er with a smile on her face and said, "Madame Su is really good at raising daughters. All the girls in the mansion are graceful and graceful..." Her words not only boasted of su er, but also the princess of Shun county.


    Mrs. Su said with a smile, "Madame Fu is flattering."


    On one side, su er girl half lowered her eyes and showed a trace of shyness on her face.


    Madame Fu waved to miss su er and said affectionately, "how old is Miss Su Er this year?"


    Miss su er stepped forward, went to Madame Fu, and whispered back


    Yong Yang looked at the girl faintly and understood what her daughter-in-law was doing.


    He Ge''er is really old, and his daughter-in-law should be anxious. But since he has already let him go to the future, the government should not hold him back.


    Although the marriage affairs, parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words, Yong Yang intends to let Fu Yunhe choose by himself.


    Moreover, the Su family


    Yong Yang narrowed his eyes and converged the sharp edge in his eyes.


    The daughter-in-law will look at the girls of the Chinese and Soviet families and want to come to Wenyu for "great achievements".


    Since that talk with the official language Bai, Yong Yang has been paying close attention to Wen Yu''s every move. Even if Wen Yu is careful to cover up, he can''t hide his intention to explore. Judging from the actions of Wenyu, yongyang can be sure that Han Lingguan is behind him!


    It turns out that her nephew and grandson have a big heart


    Yuwen and


    Thinking of her early death, Yong Yang''s heart throbbed with pain. Wen Yu, she had endured enough!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    Madame Fu talks to miss su er with a smile on her face. Her face is more and more amiable.


    Su family is a scholar''s family, very noble, and su er girl is gentle temperament, both talent and appearance, know everything about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is a highly praised talented woman in the capital. Madame Fu knows her son too well. He Ge''er doesn''t like to use martial arts and ink since he was a child. He has a bad temper. He should find a gentle and generous future to hold him down.


    The more she thought about it, the more satisfied she was.


    My mother-in-law is lightly tasting tea, and seems to have no concern for Miss Su er. Madame Fu''s heart could not help "cluttering" for a moment, thinking, is it not her mother-in-law who wants to let he Ge''er marry a girl from a military general''s family? It''s just that he Ge''er''s temper, and another girl from the general''s family, these two people dance with swords and guns all day. It seems that they are not very good


    Madame Fu is in a very difficult position. She plans to have a good talk with her mother-in-law after all the congratulatory People have left today.


    It''s just that


    Madame Fu pressed the long prepared jade bracelet in her sleeve, but it was not convenient to give her a gift.


    Mrs. Su also noticed that there was something wrong with her, but she didn''t show it. After a few words of greeting with Madame Fu, she took her daughter to the long table beside her.


    Although it was Shunjun''s intention to let the second daughter marry into the princess''s mansion, it was also a pleasure for Su''s husband and wife.


    Although Fu San is not the eldest son, he will not inherit the princess yongyang mansion in the future, but he is the most outstanding son of the Fu family. He was named qiduwei before he was weak. This is unique in Dayu! What''s more, he didn''t rely on Meng en, but on his own outstanding fighting skills. It can be imagined that the future of Fu San Zi will never stop here. Besides, Fu San is clean and clean. He doesn''t even have a chambermaid around him, and manwang doesn''t know how many people are staring at him.


    Mrs. Su patted her daughter''s hand to show her not to worry.


    Everyone knows that Princess yongyang''s favorite is her grandson who has been lost for many years and has been hard to recover. Wen Yu has always made friends with her son. Wen Yu has said that her daughter should be married to Fu''s family.


    There was a flash of contentment in Mrs. Su''s eyes.


    Although Princess yongyang didn''t want to celebrate Fu Yunhe wantonly, as more and more guests came to celebrate, a few small banquets were set up for the reception.


    Until the afternoon, with the guests dispersed one by one, the house gradually calmed down.


    Madame Fu looked at the gift list handed over by people. It was estimated that all kinds of gifts could fill two warehouses. Some of the gifts were even more valuable. Madame Fu did not dare to break them, so she went to Wufu hall and presented the list to yongyang.


    Yong Yang looked at it casually and said, "open a private library for brother crane."


    As soon as Madame Fu''s eyes brightened, according to the rules, the children of the Fu family were not allowed to own private property. Even Fu Yunhe''s salary has to be unified into the public school, while Fu Yunhe takes the monthly regulations of the mansion. However, Yong Yang and Madame Fu always have subsidies, so fu Yunhe''s life is quite comfortable. Now, yongyang''s words undoubtedly allow Fu Yunhe to purchase his private property.


    "All the gifts from the emperor are given to brother crane." Yong Yang said faintly, "the princess''s house is not short of anything, these are the crane elder brother son''s life earned back, also should give him."


    Doctor Fu said sincerely, "yes, mother." She paused and hesitated to say, "mother, what do you think of Miss Su today?"


    "Not right."


    "Mother, in another two years, brother crane will reach his crown..."


    "Since it''s not too late, there''s nothing urgent about this marriage." Yong Yang interrupted him and said, "Wanrong, he Ge''er has been out fighting all these years. Do you know his mind? Do you know what kind of woman he likes? He is no longer the son of the aristocratic family who was raised under the wings of the Fu family What he needs is a wife who shares his heart with him. He is a military general. If he wants to further his official career in the future, he must not be distracted in his own house. "


    Fu Yunhe is not the eldest son. Unless he is willing to be a noble son who relies on his family to enjoy his honor, he will have to pay far more hardships than others.


    Madame Fu is a mother. Naturally, she also hopes that her son and his wife will be harmonious. This girl is also her choice.


    "Mother, the style of the Su family is quite good, and the girls from the Su family are also virtuous and virtuous Yu Ge''er and Su''s parents are good. Why don''t you let him inquire about it? "


    Yong Yang said bluntly: "the marriage will wait for the crane elder brother to come back again."


    Madame Fu moved her lips and wanted to say something more, but finally she resisted.


    Yong Yang laughed and said, "are you afraid that brother crane can''t find a good daughter-in-law?"


    Madame Fu was stunned and began to laugh. Yes, her brother-in-law has a bright future. When the great victory comes back, the girls in Wangdu will just flock to it. Is she worried that she can''t find a good daughter-in-law? My mother-in-law is right. He Ge''er will come back for at least a year and a half. It''s really not in a hurry.


    Madame Fu said with a smile, "my daughter-in-law listens to her mother."


    "Your Highness." At this time, a servant girl in the outside reply way, "table childe came.""Let him in." Princess yongyang said calmly, and then said, "Wanrong, go and arrange the gifts and rewards. If brother crane is not here, he should make an account book for him first


    Madame Fu guessed that Yong Yang might have something to say with Wen Yu alone, and she retreated with a smile.


    Wen Yu, dressed in a blue robe, walked into dongcijian. He was tall and handsome, with a noble and elegant manner in every move. In the past, he let Yong Yang see it and he was happy from his heart, but now


    "Say hello to grandma."


    Wen Yu made a ritual, just looked up and found that today''s Yong Yang''s eyes are a little cold, which makes Wen Yu''s heart feel uneasy.


    Yongyang looked at him and said, "Wenyu, how is the relationship between you and Shun Jun Wang?" Prince Shun is the second prince Han Lingguan.


    Wen Yu calmed down and asked, "why did my grandmother ask that? My grandson and the prince of Shun just knew each other."


    "Acquaintance?" Yong Yang said with a smile: "on the third day of October, you and Shun Jun Wang met in Taihe building. On October 14, you sent a secret letter to Shunjun palace. On October 16, the princess of Shun county invited the three princesses to Qingtai teahouse, where you two met privately. On October 27, you and Prince Shun ran into each other in the western suburb horse farm She stopped deliberately and said, "do you want me to go on? It''s just October, and September... "


    Wen Yu''s face turned white. It was late autumn in November, but there was still a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Yong Yang is checking himself?!


    This is not only to check themselves, but also to lay a spy on their side?!


    Where did he show his flaws? How much did yongyang know


    Wen Yu''s heart was pounding. He moved his lips to distinguish, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "From September to now, you have met Prince Shun eleven times, either openly or secretly. Do you say you are not familiar with him?" At the end of the sentence, it was like a sharp arrow that pierced Wen Yu''s mind.


    Wen Yu subconsciously stepped back two steps, with a trace of panic in her eyes.


    He had known for a long time that yongyang was a famous general who had been fighting on the battlefield for most of his life. However, since he was admitted to the princess''s mansion, yongyang was always just the most amiable grandmother in front of him. He held him in the palm of his hand and gave him the best. His food and clothing were even slightly higher than those of her grandchildren, and he had never been with him In front of him, there was a side full of vigor and vitality, and he almost forgot that she was a military general.


    Yong Yang stood up from the throne, slowly, step by step to force him.


    At this moment, she is no longer an old man who cherishes her grandson in her heart, but a brave and resolute general with countless lives on her hand! Wen Yu is afraid Yes, fear!


    He relies on Yong Yang''s love, tolerance and guilt He never put cheating on her, he believed that no matter what he did, yongyang would keep him.


    But now


    Wen Yu shuddered. Subconsciously, he tried to avoid yongyang''s gaze. He opened his lips and said, "grandmother, I and I are actually similar to shun Jun Wang''s preference. We talk about nature and earth together, and we can talk. But shun Jun Wang is the prince. I''m afraid you don''t want me to make friends with him, so I''ll keep it from you If my grandmother doesn''t feel right, I won''t see Prince Shun again in the future... "


    Wen Yu''s eyes were moist, and he sobbed gently, as if a child were telling his elders that he had accidentally broken a bowl. Let the elders can not help but want to forgive him, and then embrace in the arms, quietly coax.


    However, what he heard was just a sneer, which seemed to be laughing at his stupidity and over capacity.


    Yong Yang''s eyes did not show any movement, and his voice said coldly: "Wen Yu, since you came to my house, I have never treated you unfairly. Now, I just want you to give me a word, my grandson, the real owner of the jade pendant Where the hell is he? "


    She really knows?!


    Wen Yu was shocked. At this moment, he did not dare to have any illusions in his heart


    He closed his eyes, and then he burst into a laugh, which had an indescribable meaning. "Grandmother, I am your grandson. Don''t you believe that, grandmother


    Yong Yang looks at him deeply, his voice is a little tired Then you can think it over before you answer


    With that, she tapped her hand, and immediately two men in navy blue suddenly appeared in the east room.


    Wen Yu was surprised. This is the inner courtyard. The presence of these two people here is enough to prove that they are not attendants, but dark guards, and even dead men. Yongyang eldest princess''s house has always been low-key. He and Shun Jun Wang thought that yongyang was also afraid that he had been in charge of military power by the emperor''s fear. Did not expect, in the low-key behind, the princess mansion unexpectedly still has such inside information!


    Wen Yu''s lips moved and was about to speak when his back neck suddenly felt a pain and collapsed on the ground."Take it down."


    Yong Yang waved his hand, let people take Wen Yu to the dungeon of Princess mansion.


    She tolerated Wen Yu for half a year. On the one hand, she wanted to find out who was behind all this; on the other hand, she wanted to find out the whereabouts of her real grandson. As Guan yubai said, since they were able to get the jade pendant, they must have had a meeting with her grandson But for half a year, she got nothing.


    Yongyang doesn''t want to endure any more. She doesn''t want to let a liar enjoy the honor and wealth that should belong to her grandson.


    Since we can''t find it, let him say it himself!


    Han Lingguan and


    A young man passed Wen Yu, who was taken out, and went to Yong Yang, bowing and saluting, "give my grandmother my regards."


    If Wen Yu is still here, he will be surprised because his voice and appearance are 7 or 8 points similar to Wen Yu!


    Yong Yang looked at for a long time, slightly jaw head, said: "today you have an appointment with Shun Jun Wang, then go."


    "Yes, grandmother."


    After the boy saluted, he withdrew.


    From today on, he is Wen Yu Wen Yu, who is in collusion with Prince Shun!


    Since Han Lingguan dares to give her advice, don''t blame her for giving her back in her own way!


    The sharp edge flashed in the eyes of chanting Yang.


    The storm is brewing quietly in Wangdu.


    Yandingcheng, which is thousands of miles away, has an unusual solemnity today.


    In the main hall of the garrison house, a group of generals in armor stride into the hall with awe inspiring momentum. In a blink of an eye, they crowded the huge main hall. Li shoubei, Cheng Shouwei, Zheng Shen general, Fu Yunhe and Jing Qianzong There are almost all the other generals in Yanding city.


    Xiao Yi, of course, was sitting on the top of the imperial chair, but people''s eyes fell on another person in the hall -- a young man sitting on the lower armchair. The young man was dressed in a moon white robe and was as gentle as a scholar, with a simple and elegant smile in his mouth.


    When the generals crossed the threshold, their eyes could not help but stay on the young man for a moment. Of course, they knew that this man was an easy marquis.


    However, the prince ordered to summon all the generals, saying that there was something important. How could this easy Marquis be here?


    Thinking of this comfortable Hou, the general''s expression is somewhat complicated.


    If there was anything else that could be compared with the southern Xinjiang army, I''m afraid there was only the official Army. In the past, the southern Xinjiang Army guarded the southern Xinjiang, and their official Army was far away in the western Xinjiang, from south to north. Both sides were considered as well water and did not invade the river.


    The ordinary people in southern Xinjiang may not have heard of the name guanyubai, but these generals here know all that the name represents and what happened to the officials later. A generation of famous general Guan Ruyan did not die in the battle, but was framed by those sinister villains and killed all over the country


    Up to now, it still makes the generals feel sad and sad.


    But this time, since the official language Bai came on behalf of the emperor, it was the object that the southern Xinjiang Army needed to be on guard against. Today''s official language white alone, no family, no relatives, no friends He can only rely on the emperor.


    ''s official language is no longer the official language of the official Army, but the comfort of emperor''s "seal". It is only the emperor''s puppet and eyeliner.


    In this way, is the reason why shiziye called them here has something to do with the emperor?


    At the thought of this possibility, all the officers and men exchanged a look in their hearts. They stopped in the hall and saluted Xiao Yi in unison:


    "I''ve met shiziye."


    All these generals were full of air, and their voices were loud and powerful, like thunder and roaring, as if to lift up the roof.


    "No gift." Xiao Yi raised his hand at will and said with a smile, "let''s all sit down."


    After all the officers and men sat down in turn according to their ranks, the maid in the Garrison''s mansion quickly served tea to all the adults, and then retired. Fu Yunhe was not in the mood to drink tea. The first one asked, "elder brother, do you have anything important to do with us today?"


    Fu Yunhe''s eyes were shining, thinking: is it that big brother is finally going to fight with those Nanliang people?!


    Fu Yunhe is almost ready to rub his hands. Although he had two small skirmishes with a thousand sacred arms camp before, he always thought of the crimes committed by Nanliang people in southern Xinjiang, and he felt it hard to calm down!


    Xiao Yi smiles faintly at Fu Yunhe, as if to say, don''t worry.


    Then, his face was straight, and the smile at the corner of his mouth converged. With the change of his subtle expression, the atmosphere of the whole hall was coagulated and became dignified.


    All the generals present have been following Xiao Yi for some time. Some of them have followed him since the battle between Nanyang and Baiyue. They know that although he is very easygoing on weekdays, when it comes to business, it''s no different and resolute.


    Looking around at the generals in the hall, Xiao Yi said in a loud voice: "in five days'' time, my son will lead 20000 troops to go out to battle..."Smell speech, the atmosphere in the hall is more solemn, after a few months of calm, the war will come!


    Xiao Yi continued: "as for the three cities of Yanding City, Huiling city and Yongjia City, my son has the full power to entrust him with temporary agency."


    The hall was quiet. The generals couldn''t believe their ears. The prince was fighting in front of him, but he had to leave everything in the rear to yubai, the Marquis of ease?!


    Is that not to let the easy hou to hang a bright chopper high above the head of the son of heaven?!


    All of you here are generals. I know that during the period of war between the two countries, the war ahead should be smooth, and the support from the rear is also very important. Since ancient times, how many loyal and heroic generals have been delayed because of the lack of food and grass in the rear or the separation of support divisions, which led to the loss of military opportunities and the death of the battlefield Such tragic and tragic deeds are simply too numerous to record. How could shiziye make such a decision!


    After a moment of silence, the hall was filled with uproar.


    But Xiao Yi is calm and calm. He picks up a cup of tea on one side, slowly plucks the tea froth with the tea cover, and sips the hot tea gently.


    Fu Yunhe is still. Since he has followed Xiao Yi, he has always followed Xiao Yi''s lead and will not easily question Xiao Yi''s decision.


    In fact, since the official language Bai arrived in southern Xinjiang, Fu Yunhe also vaguely felt that Xiao Yi and Guan yubai seemed to be very close to each other. He heard more than once that Xiao Yi called guanyubai "Xiaobai" Cough, to tell you the truth, Fu Yunhe can''t equate the appellation of "Xiaobai" with that of the official language Bai


    However, regardless of Xiao Yi''s ability to take a nickname, Fu Yunhe is most aware of it. However, Xiao Yi seems to be a dandy at will and doesn''t stick to small details. However, not everyone can be his younger brother, and not everyone can be called "xiaohezi" or "xiaofanzi" with a smile. Only those who approve of him can he be so close to and easy-going


    Therefore, Xiao Yi affirmed the official language Bai.


    Fu Yunhe raised his eyebrows slightly and thought about it carefully. It seemed reasonable.


    That is official language white, the scenery is full of moon, even after the collapse of the official family, even if the official language white is no longer the high spirited official young general, but Fu Yunhe still believes that the nature of people like Guan yubai is not so easy to change.


    Apart from other things, on the battlefield where the two countries are at war, Guan yubai can never be bought by the enemy, let alone do anything to delay the plane. This is his bottom line as a general defending the country!


    If we can say that the wisdom of the official language can be the help of the southern Xinjiang army, then


    Thinking of this, Fu Yunhe''s eyes brightened and his eyes sparkled.


    With the official language White''s joining, the southern Xinjiang army will become more powerful. Maybe it can end the war earlier and beat those Nanliang people to pieces!


    Just think about it, Fu Yunhe felt excited, blood boiling, as if he had seen that scene.


    Fu Yunhe has a bright nature and has some understanding of the official language. After he thinks about it, he is completely relieved. However, other people in this room know nothing about the official language except some seemingly true and false rumors. Therefore, the more he thinks about it, the more he is shocked.


    We must not let easy Hou succeed! This is the voice of most generals at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    In an uproar, Li shoubei and Su Yueming, the city guard, quietly exchanged their eyes.


    The common understanding of the two was that the son of heaven would not have come up with this idea because he was out of his mind.


    So, why?


    Is it true that he wanted to give the emperor face? Li shoubei raised his right eyebrow at Su Yueming and expressed his eyes.


    Su Yue Ming frowned and said: no! In his opinion, most of the time, shiziye tried to avoid the emperor''s suspicion of disobedience in southern Xinjiang. For the sake of the overall situation, shiziye was born to let an outsider put a knife on his neck!


    Ah, the son of a generation is really too pitiful, too not easy!


    Thinking about it, Su Qiming almost had to wipe a tear for the prince. First of all, the prince was not kind and unfair to the son of God, and all kinds of troubles were made to him. Now the prince finally got the emperor''s permission to return to southern Xinjiang and get rid of the embarrassing status of proton. Unexpectedly, the emperor refused to let go and sent a comfortable marquis to supervise the army!


    What kind of overseer?! It is clear that he is monitoring every move of the prince and the son of a son!


    In order not to cause any trouble to Xiao Yi, they had always told the people under them to be cautious in their words and deeds. They should not neglect this comfortable Hou. They did not expect that the other party would advance in an inch, and the tiger would not be powerful. They thought that they were sick cats!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He stood up and said with a smile to the white skin of the official language. He clasped his fist and said, "Lord, please forgive me for your impoliteness. Although you have experienced many battles and are wise and powerful, you know very little about the topography, terrain, customs and customs of Southern Xinjiang when he first arrived in southern Xinjiang. I''m afraid he will..." Do you have any strength?


    He didn''t make it clear what he said later, but his doubts were more than his words.


    The hall was quiet again, and all the generals'' eyes were focused on the official''s white body. They wanted to see how he would deal with it. Their eyes had the meaning of watching good plays.


    Fu Yunhe is the only one who gives Su Yuming a look of sympathy or emotion. Su Yuming looks at him as a wise man. How can he be so impulsive today that he is so stupid as to provoke the official''s words? Isn''t he asking for a smoke?


    The official language white slowly sips the hot tea.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Su Yuming snorted in his heart, and continued aggressively: "Lord, I''m sorry to ask you at the end of the day. On that day, the army of Nanliang was under Yanding city. If you were the one guarding the city, what would you do?"


    His sentence is a blatant provocation, and it is more obvious to embarrass the official language.


    All the generals who were present knew that on that day, commander Nanliang led 20000 troops to Yanding City, but the southern Xinjiang garrison in Yanding city was only 5000, and the troops of both sides were far from each other. At first, sun shoubei was able to stick to Yanding city for three days and three nights. It was also because he had been an official in the city for many years and had great prestige among the people. He was able to call on the people in the city to cooperate with the garrison in guarding the city. Finally, Huiling city had time to ask for help.


    No one on the spot, even if he was in sun shoubei''s position, was confident that he could do better than the other


    What can official language do?!


    At most, it''s just a repetition of sun shoubei''s practice, but everyone will say that sun shoubei''s feat is ahead of him. At the moment, no matter what he says, he seems powerless


    Su chaoming looked at Guan yubai ironically. Just as he was about to ask again, he saw that Guan yubai put down the tea cup in his hand and looked at him with a faint smile and said, "Lord Su, you can''t tell me what you say. How about a sand table drill?"


    Apart from Xiao Yi, no one expected that the official language would respond in this way. There was a faint trace of the spirit of the general between the light clouds and the breeze, and the Hall fell into silence for the third time.


    Li shoubei''s brow moved, and he had an ominous premonition in his heart. He couldn''t help but think that he had already made up his mind if he dared to make such a proposal?


    This idea also appeared in Su''s mind for a moment, but then he left it behind.


    How could it be? At that time, the situation faced by Yanding city was already a dead game. Rao was a white tongued lotus flower in the official language. It was impossible for the guards in the city to suddenly have the magic power of one enemy to ten! Is he just making a mystery?


    Su Yueming subconsciously glanced at Xiao Yi. Seeing that he was drinking tea for himself, his eyes were half down, but he did not make any statement.


    Shiziye must hope that he can take this opportunity to kill this comfortable Marquis and let the other party retreat in the face of difficulties! Su said to himself in his heart. He looked at Guan Yu Bai again and said in a cold voice, "it happens that Li shoubei has a sand table in the area of yandingcheng. Then he will take the courage to ask the Marquis for advice."


    At the same time, Su Yue Ming''s eyes sparkled, and his expression showed a cold, fierce and murderous air.


    In contrast, the official language of white, and he formed a great contrast.


    All the generals discussed with each other and waited to see, not to mention the ability of Guan yubai and Su Yuming to lead the battle. This war represented the superiority of Su chaoming in Nanliang. He didn''t need any tactics at all, as long as he ordered his troops to attack the city in batches and repeatedly in the form of a wheel battle He''s bound to die of exhaustion. He''s doomed to lose!


    I don''t know why this comfortable Hou wants to ask for nothing Many officers and men thought sarcastically.Fu Yunhe thought about it and thought about it. Zheng Shen, who was beside him, murmured in a low voice: "Lao Zheng, or do you want to persuade old Su?"


    Zheng Shen looks at Fu Yunhe suspiciously, and his eyes seem to be saying, what can be advised! For those who don''t know how to praise, you should give him some color to see!


    Fu Yahe is really powerless. What he was worried about was not that the official language would be frustrated, but that Lao Zheng would lose face! Official language white, that is official language white, although not a few years older than their own, but since childhood, they are all born in the legend of the king, official language white is almost omnipotent pronoun!


    Zheng Shen looked at Fu Yunhe strangely and said in his heart: How strange is this child today? Did he and Guan yubai have friendship with Wang before?


    Fu Yunhe immediately understood Zheng''s mind and rubbed his forehead heart wearily. Forget it. When you suffer, you will know it''s powerful.


    After a cup of tea, there is a big mahogany case in the center of the main hall. Then, two boys carefully move a huge sand table and put it on the mahogany table.


    Li shoubei stood up and said, "this sand table contains the terrain of Yanding city within 50 Li. I found it in this garrison house. It should be made by sun shoubei..." With a trace of appreciation in his eyes, Li shoubei said, "I have compared the maps of this area, and the sand table has been made very carefully and accurately." Even the surrounding mountains, vegetation, water flow and so on are all simulated.


    Su chaoming could not wait. He lifted up his sleeve and said, "Lord, please give me more advice."


    Two people stand at both ends of the sand table, Su Qiming for the attack, white official language for defense.


    However, the war has not yet begun, and the official language has been absolutely inferior.


    All the generals around him couldn''t help it. They all wanted to look around, but they were afraid of Xiao Yi''s presence. Everyone sat quietly in their seats to watch the battle.


    Only Li shoubei elaborated the battle situation of half a year ago by the sand table. Starting from Nanliang army''s capture of Dengli and Yongjia cities, because Dengli and Yongjia cities surrendered one after another, the attack of Nanliang army did not leak the news, until it forced Yongjia city and attacked the city, it was too late.


    There was no sign of tension on his white face, and he said calmly, "that is to say, from sun shoubei''s knowledge that it will take about three hours for the army of Nanliang to march northward until the army of Nanliang is under the city?"


    Li shoubei nodded solemnly.


    Yes, it''s only three hours. It''s too late to send reinforcements, and it''s impossible to take the people in the city to escape Finally, sun shoubei sent people to Luoyue city to solve the crisis of Huiling city. Otherwise, even Huiling city would not be able to escape the massacre of Huiling city in the evening! At that time, life will be lost, and southern Xinjiang will be in danger!


    The atmosphere in the hall became dignified, and every general was immersed in it with empathy, and his face was filled with indignation.


    Guan yubai glanced around the sand table and gave his first order as a garrison of Yanding city. He summoned 5000 guards and organized them. He sent 3000 guards out of the city to the middle and upper reaches of Yanlai river. Then he ordered the remaining guards to gather the young people in the city


    What?! Su chaoming couldn''t believe what he wanted to do. There were only five thousand guards in the city. He sent out three thousand guards first. How could the remaining two thousand guard the city, even with the elite men in the city!


    Su Yue Ming settled down and said in his heart: no matter what kind of tricks he wants to play, he has 20000 troops, and he can''t afford any waves!


    Su chaoming no longer thought about it, but calmly gave orders, reorganized his troops and marched according to the original route of Nanliang army, and sent spies to yandingcheng.


    The three thousand guards sent by Guan yubai marched 15 Li to the southeast of Yanding city and arrived at the narrowest part of the middle and upper reaches of Yanlai River, blocking the river


    "Blocking the river course?" Su Yue Ming has not yet made a voice, Li shoubei can''t help but ask, "dare you ask why you want to block the river?"


    Guan yubai held out his right index finger and pointed to a place on the sand table and said, "there is an old river channel here. Yanlai River should have been divided into two parts. However, this old river channel is narrow and prone to floods in rainy season. More than ten years ago, the old river channel had been flooded several times and flooded the downstream villages. Later, the guard at that time simply blocked it It is an old river channel, and has slightly widened the present river channel, so that the river only goes through this river... "


    It is obvious that the official language has already been established for a long time.


    All the officers and men around had been a bit careless when they were preparing to fight against the sand table with a huge difference in the strength of the enemy and our side. However, they did not want to see the official saying that they were going to take a side attack. All of a sudden, they all attracted their attention. All of them were in a state of uproar and whispered with each other.


    Zheng Shen thought of something, touched his chin full of Qiu beard and said: "so, I really heard that Yanlai river was flooded several times more than ten years ago. At that time, the garrison also won the reward of the old prince for his meritorious work in harnessing the river..."


    With that, Zheng Shen looked at Guan yubai again. He didn''t expect that the comfortable Marquis had already understood the surrounding situation of Yanding city less than a month after he came to yandingcheng, and even investigated the things happened more than ten years agoZheng Shen suddenly remembered that he had heard several people mention that since he arrived in Yanding City, he had to take his little boy and guard out of the city every morning, rising from the sun and returning home at sunset. Is it not that he is carefully investigating the surrounding environment of Yanding city these days It seems that in those days, the official Army could have such a reputation, which was not empty and illusory. This comfortable Marquis, no, it should be said that this official general should not be underestimated!


    At this time, there was another noise around. When Zheng Shen looked up, the 20000 troops led by Su Yue Ming were already under the city like the Nanliang army. At the moment, there were only 2000 regular guards in Yanding city. That is to say, Guan yubai could not last three days and three nights like sun shoubei. It was a miracle that he could last one day and one night at most.


    In this regard, Guan Yu Bai still said: "three hours is enough. Plus the time before, five hours is enough to make Yanlai river change its course. April is the rainy season in southern Xinjiang. Before that, yandingcheng has been under heavy rain for five days. Yanlai river is in the most abundant and turbulent period, and the old river is narrow and easy to be silted up. Once the river is diverted, it will be blocked The water will flow along the way to Yanding city... "


    As he spoke, he pointed out the direction of the flow with his fingers.


    At this time, some people had already quietly taken the map of more than ten years ago. They were speechless in the direction of the official language


    Nanliang people are good at water. Even if the Yanlai river is flooded, it may not kill them, but it can damage their morale and flood their food. How can we fight without food and grass I''m afraid that Nanliang commander-in-chief will have to give up this surprise attack and lead his troops back to Yongjia city for rest. Once Yanding city holds the battle, he will have the opportunity to wait for reinforcements!


    The generals in the hall frowned and pondered, and unconsciously put them into their minds. Imagine what kind of choice they would make if they were in such a situation


    At this time, the time passed quickly, and the two tea Kungfu passed.


    The two men in the battle are staring at the sand table, but one is calm and calm, and the winning chance is in hand, while the other is dull, as if in an endless nightmare


    Su chaoming stared at the sand table in front of him without blinking. The sweat on his forehead fell. He didn''t expect that the government would come up with such a wonderful strategy. After a few words, he forced himself to a desperate situation. Twenty thousand troops collapsed in the flood, just like a loose sand.


    Su chaoming''s mind was in chaos. There was a voice at the bottom of his heart saying that the official language should have been prepared. Therefore, he knew that there were so many information that were not on the map and sand table. He thought that he had the advantage in the army, but he came with a sense of righteous indignation unprepared. He had already fallen into a bad position in the first step


    Su chaoming couldn''t help thinking that although it was just a game on the sand table, if the plan was implemented step by step according to the official language white, could Yanding city have escaped that disaster?


    The past of yandingcheng has long been a foregone conclusion Su Kuoming did not allow himself to think about it any more, but turned his attention back to the sand table.


    For a while, he clenched his fist hard and spat out the three words:


    "I I give up. "


    Su Qiming bowed his head dispirited, his face blue and white. Although not reconciled, but also have to admit that the official language white is worthy of that hundred battles without defeat of the army''s little general, its strategy is absolutely extraordinary generals can be invincible.


    I am still too careless, because of the weak appearance of the other side, I unconsciously underestimate the other side, so that I lose so embarrassed I''m really sorry for him. I''m ashamed of him!


    Su Qiming thought regretfully.


    "Yield." The official language white lightly holds the fist Road, or that kind of cloud light breeze light.


    Xiao Yi was watching with a smile from the beginning to the end. Originally, these little things could not be taken care of by him.


    With the ability of official language, it is easy to convince Su Yuming.


    For Xiao Yi, it''s not only for Su Yuming, but also for the opportunity to frighten the other people present. We must let them see Xiaobai''s power before they know how to obey!


    Other generals such as Li shoubei and Zheng Shen did not look very good.


    Just now, even if they were asked to take the place of Su chaoming to fight against Guan yubai, they would never be able to capture yandingcheng, so they would not be able to and have no position to question each other again.


    All the officers and men were silent, and their hearts were filled with reluctance, but there was nothing to do.


    The character of an Yihou is really hard to deal with. He has the support of the emperor and the imperial court behind him. He can fight with reason, but he can''t be forced by force and power. Otherwise, he will cause great trouble to the son of the sons and southern Xinjiang.


    Although the generals are still unwilling to accept it, now they can only let the Marquis ease take charge of the affairs of the three cities temporarily


    Among the generals, only general Zheng seemed to have thought about it. At the moment, he thought about what Fu Yunhe had asked him to persuade Su chaoming. Does Fu Yunhe know for a long time that Guan yubai will win?!


    Zheng Shen can''t help looking at Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunhe nods to him.It''s really Zheng Shen once again looked at the official language white, it seems that this person may be more intelligent than he imagined.


    Such a person is a double-edged sword, a blessing, and perhaps a disaster in southern Xinjiang.


    Thinking about it, Zheng Shen frowned tightly and felt heavy in his heart.


    Xiao Yi didn''t say much. After a long time, Xiao Yi and Xiaobai worked together to beat Nanliang people to pieces. Su Yuming, Li shoubei and all the people present would naturally understand what kind of person Xiaobai was and how amazing he was.


    Let time prove everything!


    Xiao Yi''s mouth slightly hook, looking around the people in the main hall, and then said in a loud voice: "since everyone has no objection, it''s all scattered."


    After all the people left, Xiao Yi and Guan yubai talked about the map and sand table for a long time. It was not until Shenshi that they left side by side.


    Xiao Yi said goodbye to the official language and went to the courtyard where Lin Jingchen lived temporarily. Jun''s face was smiling.


    Next, he must tell the girl that he is leaving!


    Every time, it was a very difficult thing for Xiao Yi.


    He is the successor of Zhennan king. It is his duty to lead all the officers and men to defend his southern territory. This point, whether he himself or Nangong Yue, has no doubt about it.


    But because Nangong Yue is so understanding every time, Xiao Yi is more guilty.


    He married his smelly girl. He originally wanted to hold the best things in the world to her. He wanted her to live a carefree life. He hoped that her face would always wear that kind of his favorite smile


    And he, as long as he saw his bright smile, he felt no regret in this life!


    However, since he married the stinky girl into the house, they have been gathering less and leaving more.


    All kinds of reasons why he didn''t have time to go out with her in the past two years


    BR, he never complains with her


    Nangongyue, Han Qixia and Lin Jingchen are sitting at the stone table in the courtyard, chatting and laughing. At the corner of his eye, someone enters the courtyard. Nangong Yue looks at the past. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yi comes back so early.


    Her heart is happy, hook lips smile, smile two eyes curved, look in the eyes of Xiao Yi, but the heart is tight.


    Let''s wait until we get together in private later


    In any case, these five days, he will accompany her well!


    He will end this war as soon as possible!


    Xiao Yi said in his heart, picking up a smile as if nothing had happened, and quickened his steps to Nangong Yue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    After saluting Lin Jingchen, Xiao Yi took Nangong Yue''s hand and sat down together. He asked with a smile, "grandfather, ah Yue, what are you talking about so hard?"


    Nangong Yue exchanged a look with Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia, and then said, "my grandfather and sister Xia are discussing whether to post a notice in the city and recruit the original doctors in the city as military doctors, and let them take some orphans as apprentices?"


    Xiao Yi was stunned and immediately understood the meaning of Nangong Yue.


    In Yanding City, there are many orphans whose parents have died. The so-called "teach people fish is better than teach them to fish". Let these children apprentice doctors. First, children can learn a craft. Second, it is the time of war when military doctors are most scarce. Although these children are only apprentices, they can also help and fight for the army. Kill two birds with one stone!


    His stinky girl is still like this, everything is considered for him He thought about a lot of things he didn''t think about at all.


    Xiao Yi''s heart is warm, black peach blossom eyes look at his smelly girl, let Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia laugh.


    Nangong Yue stretched out his hand under the table and pinched it secretly on Xiao Yi''s hand. On the surface, he continued as if nothing had happened: "my grandfather happened to be there. His old man said that he could point out the doctors by the way and help the children with lessons..." Although Lin Jingchen can''t stay in Yanding city for a long time, he can give these children some advice on the basis of medical skills, which is enough for them to benefit from in the future.


    With that, Nangong Yue wanted to take back his hand, but Xiao Yi held it with his backhand. He scratched it in the palm of her hand, just like a feather brushing her heart: this guy is more coquettish than Xiaoju


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao Yi connived and said, "ah Yue, just do what you want to do! If you need help, I''ll... "


    "Yi!" Nangong Yue reluctantly interrupted him. I was afraid that he would suddenly throw her hundreds of people and let her order him. She took his hand. "My grandfather and I will come to you if we need to..." Said, she looked at Lin Jingchen, "grandfather, do you think so?"


    Lin Jingchen stroked his beard with a smile.


    They said happily, but Xiao Yi had been gazing at her side face fondly all the time, and was not willing to look away for a moment.


    After talking for a while in Lin Jingchen''s yard, the couple left hand in hand and walked along a green stone path to their yard.


    Baihui is far behind.


    Xiao Yi is struggling with how to open his mouth to Nangong Yue that he is going to go to war, so he hears Nangong Yue say: "what''s wrong with him A Yi, I''ve asked Baihui to inquire in the Garrison''s mansion these two days. Although most of the people in the mansion are rearranged by Li shoubei, there are still 45 old people left by sun shoubei before... "


    Xiao Yi realized that she was talking about Miss Sun, so she couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows.


    ¡°¡­¡­ According to the old servant, sun shoubei had one wife and two concubines, two legitimate sons and three concubines. Among them, the eldest son has been married, and his wife, Cui, has a son, who is two years old. Miss sun was born by his concubine, Zhang. Because she was the eldest daughter and flattering, she was always loved by sun shoubei and got along well with her brothers and sisters. The backyard of the garrison house is very peaceful. Madame Sun is virtuous, virtuous and magnanimous. She also takes good care of ordinary women. Everyone praises her in Yanding city. "


    In Nangong Yue''s opinion, sun shoubei''s house is still quiet, and his wife is also a loyal person. Otherwise, he would not die with his family.


    Nangong Yue was impartial and said that he inquired about the news back On the day that Nanliang army besieged the city, Madame Sun let all the masters of the sun family gather in the main hall after Lord Sun left his house. No one left for three days and three nights. A woman said that in the beginning, young master sun followed his mother, Cui, but from reason to reason. But when Nangong Yue''s eyes were on Xiao Yi''s keen eyes in the bronze mirror, his heart was in a mess.


    Nangong Yue released his right hand holding the comb, which was a silent agreement to his proposal.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yi''s peach blossom eyes twinkled and his lips laughed. His face was like the peony in full bloom. Nangong Yue was stunned. A sentence appeared in his mind inexplicably: it is no wonder that the king did not make an early court


    Xiao Yi carefully took the ivory comb to help nangongyue comb the soft black silk. Again and again, it was so gentle, so cautious, so focused, as if he was treating the most precious treasure in the world


    He couldn''t move his eyes away. Her black hair was gently attached to her white face and neck. The extreme contrast between black and white reminded him of the appearance of her long black hair falling down last night


    For a moment, Xiao Yi''s eyes were burning hot. He lifted up a wisp of her hair and pecked it gently. It was so devout, so gentle, so tender Nangong Yue looked at this scene through the bronze mirror, and felt that the burning sensation of his lips spread to the scalp along the hair, and then to all the limbs. She felt that her skin seemed to be burning up, and the air seemed to be emitting sparks.


    Nangong Yue tried to calm down, but Xiao Yi raised his head. His eyes were like a pool of spring water. Their eyes were intertwined in the mirror.If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I can''t finish combing my hair in a morning When Nangong Yue occasionally returns to the gods, he can''t help thinking like this.


    He seemed to understand her mind, raised his mouth high, and continued to comb her hair.


    The room was quiet, and the air was full of sweet and drunk breath.


    Xiao Yi didn''t know how many times she had seen the scene when the maid combed nangongyue''s hair. She thought she was familiar with every step of it. However, in practice, it was not as good as expected. He used the comb to distribute the way for her, pull her hair and fix it


    With great effort, Xiao Yi managed to make a simple composition, but


    Both of them looked at the bronze mirror with strange expressions.


    This editor seems to be a little crooked and a little loose.


    Xiao Yi touched his nose in a gray way, and asked with a trace of flattery in his tone: "or, let Baihui comb you again?"


    Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows with a smile, which means, what do you say Can she go out to meet people like this?


    Xiao Yi gave her a kiss on the cheek and held it for a while. Then she called out the two maids to dress her up.


    By this time, it was already half time.


    As soon as Baihui and thrushi entered the room, they saw the strange hairstyle on the head of shizifei. Baihui''s expression was as usual, but thrushi''s face was stiff for a while, and she almost didn''t hold on. She looked down in a hurry. She knew what they were doing after a long time in the house.


    Xiao Yi retreated to one side, crossed with the two maids. Baihui and thrushi looked like wooden people. They walked to nangongyue, skillfully began to remove the hairpin on nangongyue''s head, untied the tied hair, and then combed and pulled it again


    Xiao Yi''s embarrassment was just for a moment. He was always good at amusing himself. Since he didn''t do it well this time, he would look at learning again. I believe that with his intelligence, he will soon be able to make a good editor for the stinky girl.


    The more he thought about it, he became more and more excited. He sat down at the side of the round table with his chin in one hand. He watched the two servant girls dressing nangongyue, the ivory comb sliding through her black hair, and the two pairs of skillful hands winding the green silk neatly, hairpin a jade hairpin and wearing a pair of Pearl Earrings


    He was fascinated, but the thrush felt as if a mountain had been pressed on his back. He thought: is it so beautiful to comb your hair?


    Thinking about it, thrushi can''t help worrying about the next few days. She has a kind of intuition that the prince should stick to the princess like a shadow these days before going out to war


    A burst of curtain picking sound sounded at this time. Lily strode in, but he came to Xiao Yi. Fu Shen said, "Shizi, bamboo has just arrived. Tian Weiqian has just arrived at the garrison house." Tian Weiqian in the mouth of lily is Tian Detao, the grandson of Tian He.


    Xiao Yidun''s face was straight, and he put up his carelessness.


    He had just received a letter from a pigeon from Luoyue city a few days ago. Of course, he knew why Tian Detao was on this trip. It would be great if Tian Detao could arrive before he left for the war!


    It''s just


    Xiao Yi subconsciously looks at nangongyue. His eyes are full of love. He originally planned to stay in the house with the smelly girl all day


    Nangong Yue winked at him. His bright eyes made Xiao Yi''s heart hot, and his mind was full of last night''s lingering.


    Oh, no, he won''t want to go any longer


    Damn Nanliang people!


    He sighed in his heart and tried to restrain himself. He told Lily: "lily, you let people take Tian Weiqian to the martial arts arena, and then call Xiaobai and xiaohezi."


    Every time I heard Xiaobai''s name, Lily couldn''t help but compare the official language and cat Xiaobai in her mind. Her face was not very natural. She hastened to take her orders and could not wait to leave.


    After finishing his robe, Xiao Yi reluctantly looked at Nangong Yue again. After all, he went out to do business.


    When Xiao Yi comes to the gate of the martial arts arena with bamboo, Guan yubai and Fu Yunhe are also far away.


    "Big brother!" Fu Yunhe can''t wait to speed up his pace and run over. His anxious and hot look is in great contrast to the official language Bai who is left behind by him. "Is Tao here?" He asked eagerly, a little impatient.


    Bamboo busy way back: "Fu Three childe, Tian Weiqian has been waiting inside."


    Waiting for the official language white to approach, several people walk into the martial arts arena together.


    The martial arts arena of the garrison house is empty. You can see it at a glance. There is no one else but a tall and handsome young man in his twenties.


    "I''ve met you." As soon as Tian Detao saw Xiao Yi coming, he strode forward in a hurry, clasped his fists and saluted. He also carried a heavy arrow bag in his hand.


    A few days ago, his grandfather Tian he quietly called him and entrusted him with this special task. He asked him to escort these arrows to the son of the world. Naturally, he also told him the particularity of these arrows and told him to act in secret without any loss.


    Tian Detao, of course, knew that this matter was of great importance. Therefore, the one who led the motorcade to Yanding city quickly shortened the journey by one day. Therefore, his young and handsome face was full of strong fatigue, but his spirit was good, and his black eyes were bright and bright.In the end, he lived up to what he had been entrusted to him.


    Tian Detao, of course, also saw Fu Yunhe and Guan yubai. His eyes lingered on Guan yubai for a moment. He was puzzled. How could the prince of ease appear here? No, or, how did the son of heaven bring the comfort Marquis?


    Isn''t that confidential?


    Although he was puzzled, since it was Xiao Yi''s intention, Tian Detao was not good at questioning anything.


    "Ah Tao, no ceremony!"


    Xiao Yi gestured to him with a smile that he would not be saluted. As soon as the words fell, Fu Yunhe said, "a Tao, is this the new arrow made by old master Fang?" As he said this, Fu Yunhe had already gone to Tian Detao''s side. He took the arrow bag in his hand and took out several new arrows from it.


    Tian Detao, with a serious expression, said, "prince, this time, the old master Fang has sent a total of 3000 of these new arrows. Let him have a try first."


    Xiao Yi, Guan yubai and Fu Yunhe each take an arrow and observe carefully


    The shape of the black arrow is the same as before. The eye color looks a little darker than that of the iron arrow. The sharp arrow twinkles with cold light in the sun. Several slender fingers hit the arrow several times, and the sound is loud and clear.


    Fu Yunhe even tried to break the arrow, and then said happily, "elder brother, I think the toughness of the new arrow is better than the original iron arrow I''ll try it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    Fu Yunhe skillfully put ten arrows into the quiver, and then came to the place 100 steps away from the target.


    At the same time, Xiaosi is also under the command of the official language white, holding a magic arm crossbow, the arrow box is filled with the previous kind of iron arrow.


    They looked at each other, and then at the same time launched the magic arm crossbow in their hands


    "Whew! Whew! Whew... "


    At the same time, the two magic arms made a few sharp sounds in the air, and several black arrows were fired out in a dense manner, which was as fast as a meteor, so fast that the naked eye could hardly catch it.


    The next moment, the twenty arrows had already hit the two targets, most of them in the middle of the target.


    Then, Fu Yunhe and Xiao Si both stepped back to the position of two hundred steps, loaded arrows into the arrow box again, and then drove the magic arm crossbow to the other two targets


    The arena in the garrison house is not very big. It''s the limit to go back 200 steps. After trying this round, everyone went to the target to compare the effects of the two kinds of arrows.


    In the past 100 steps, the two kinds of arrows have shot through the target, and the hit rate is almost the same. If you look at the 200 steps, there is a relatively significant difference between the two targets. Although all the ten arrows hit the target, by comparison, the new arrow hit the target center by 67 / 10, while the old iron arrow deviated from the target center by 56 / 10


    Guan yubai compared the two kinds of arrows together and said thoughtfully: "this new alloy arrow is one point lighter than the original iron arrow, so it falls less in the process of launching, so the accuracy rate is improved a lot..."


    Fu Yunhe hastily tried to weigh the weight of two arrows and forced his head to say: "what the LORD said is good." If the new arrows can really improve the hit rate, then the combat effectiveness of the shenarm camp can be improved a lot. Improving combat effectiveness also means reducing casualties Fu Yunhe thought more and more, the smile on his face became more and more prosperous. He looked at the new arrow repeatedly, as if he was looking at some kind of baby.


    At Xiao Yi''s command, Fu Yunhe and Xiao Si put two kinds of arrows into the arrow box respectively, and they tried to shoot two rounds respectively


    "Whew! Whew! Whew... "


    In that frightening voice, several young people were overjoyed. Xiao Yi turned to Tian Detao and said, "when will the next batch of arrows arrive?"


    "Huishizi ye," Tian Detao replied with a loud clasp of fists. "As far as my subordinates know, the next batch of 30000 arrows is already on the way. It is expected that they will be able to reach yandingcheng in five days."


    30000 arrow?! Xiao Yi was also surprised. He thought that his grandfather would send 20000 arrows at most this time. Unexpectedly, the quantity was so much more than expected, and there was no delay in time Xiao Yi can imagine that his grandfather must have spent a lot of manpower and material resources to arrange the making of arrows, which included his old man''s support for the southern Xinjiang army and himself


    Xiao Yi repressed the excitement in his heart, calmed down and nodded: "good! These 30000 arrows must not be lost. I will send someone to meet them immediately. "


    At this time, Fu Yunhe grabbed the bow and crossbow in his hand, came over with salivary face, and said with a smile: "elder brother, anyway, the 30000 arrows received will arrive in a few days. Let''s practice the 3000 arrows this time? Practice makes perfect


    There are some subtle differences between the new arrow and the previous iron arrow. Although it seems that there is no big difference between the new arrow and the iron arrow after the initial test shot, it is also necessary to make the holy arm camp familiar with the new arrow as soon as possible. On the other hand, you can also see its effect in repeated shooting.


    Since Xiao Yi called Fu Yunhe, he intended to do so. He should have done it without saying a word.


    Fu Yunhe immediately smiles.


    Official language white smile gently said: "Fu Three childe, you take me to the divine arm camp to see their training."


    Fu Yunhe immediately looked at Xiao Yi. Seeing that he had no objection, Fu Yunhe readily agreed. After thinking about it and fawning, he said, "elder brother, you can go with me. By the way, help me point out those boys."


    Xiao Yi''s face froze for a moment. He didn''t plan to go at all. Anyway, Xiaobai is the same! Seeing that he was about to go to war in a few days, he naturally wanted to be with his smelly girl! He gave Fu Yunhe a look of disgust, and said in his heart: this little crane son has no eyesight. No wonder he hasn''t married Miss Han yet!


    Xiao Yi still reluctantly agreed, but he wrote down the account to Fu Yunhe.


    Fu Yunhe scratched his head inexplicably.


    Tian Detao''s new arrival is still somewhat unknown. Therefore, he only vaguely feels that the atmosphere seems to be a little strange. Naturally, he is aware of it and raises his mouth in a funny way.


    In this strange atmosphere, the party left the garrison house and rode to the barracks.


    The divine arm camp was stationed in Yanding City, about a mile away from the city gate. Once there was something wrong outside the city, it only took a cup of tea, and the 3000 soldiers could gather at the gate like lightning and thunder.


    Although in Yanding City, the barracks are still heavily guarded. Eight soldiers in armor guard the entrance of the barracks. All of them are expressionless, emitting a breath of no entry.


    No one else is allowed to enter the important area of the army. Ordinary people take a detour. Generals need to pass in and out by their identity. However, Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe can save this procedure and enter the camp directly.At this moment, the morning exercise is just over. At a glance, we can see that many soldiers are sitting on the ground without any restrictions, exchanging water bags, drinking, talking and laughing with each other


    In the masculine atmosphere, two slender and feminine figures are more striking. Xiao Yi and others are all on these two people. Although the other party''s back is facing them, they can''t see their faces for a while, but they must be women by their clothes and clothes!


    Fu Yunhe''s baby face is almost completely gloomy. Here is a military camp, and there are women in and out at will! What a system!


    Fu Yi and the soldiers who did not come to take a rest in the distance did not notice.


    At the same time, the two slender women seemed to feel something. Turning around, one of them was beautiful, wearing a piece of Lake pigmented noodles. She was plain and elegant. In the chilly November wind, she looked a little bleak.


    She always has a gentle and genial smile on her mouth, which makes people feel good at it.


    Sun Xinyi, how could she be here?


    Fu Yunhe frowns, while Xiao Yi and Bai Fei exchange their eyes.


    As for the poor Tian Detao, he was a little confused. He felt that there was a delicate atmosphere around him again. He said in his heart: I don''t know who this girl is Is it


    Thinking about it, Tian Detao couldn''t help but glance at Fu Yunhe.


    It''s a good chance to meet Fu Xiaohe and Fu Xiaohe for the second time


    She repressed the joy in her heart and gave a wink to her servant girl Caiwei. The master and servant went to Xiao Yi and his party.


    "I''ve met the prince, marquis and Fu Xiaowei."


    Sun Xinyi gracefully saluted everyone. Xiao Yi motioned to her to forgive her and said, "Miss Sun, how can you be here?" His tone and expression were as casual as usual.


    Sun Xinyi, however, did not dare to be slighted. He replied with a smile: "huishizi, Xinyi has specially made several barrels of barley tea to comfort the army today."


    When she said this, Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe noticed that there were several tea buckets nearby. It seems that sun Xinyi had brought them.


    Seeing that Fu Yunhe''s face was not happy, one of the thousand guards quickly followed sun Xinyi''s words and said, "yes, son of a generation, Fu Xiaowei, Miss Sun is really interested. He specially made several barrels of barley tea for the brothers. After morning exercise, they drank it to calm their stomachs and quench their thirst, replenish qi and regulate their health. "


    Fu Yunhe glanced at Qianwei faintly. Seeing that he was big and big, he didn''t believe that the words of "calming the stomach and relieving thirst, tonifying qi and regulating the middle" were his own words. I''m afraid he repeated the words of others.


    Sun Xinyi felt that the atmosphere seemed to be subtle, so he smiled and pointed to the food box in the servant girl''s hand and said, "Shizi ye, marquis, Fu Xiaowei, today Xinyi has made some small dishes by himself, including flat food, cold mixed wild fern, stir fried dried bean curd, baked sweet potato..."


    When she wants to talk with Sun Yi carefully, she wants to watch her husband carefully. Fu Yunhe is not afraid to capture her heart with her cooking skills!


    Fu Yunhe didn''t care, but the more sun Xinyi said, his heart sank.


    How does Miss Sun know that she likes to eat these


    Fu Yunhe subconsciously looked at Sun Xinyi, just on her eyes with spring water, Qingbo Liupan.


    Do you mean


    Fu Yunhe''s eyebrows were locked, revealing his rare solemnity. "Xu Qianwei, how can women enter the Barracks at will?" Fu Yunhe is not only aimed at women, but also in accordance with the military regulations of the southern Xinjiang army, where irrelevant people are not allowed to enter or leave!


    Sun Xinyi''s pretty face is stiff. Unexpectedly, Fu Yunhe scolds Xu Qianwei in front of himself. What''s the difference between this and beating her face in public


    Xu Qianwei''s face is not very good-looking.


    In the past few battles, the shenarm camp suffered some casualties. Therefore, in the past two months, Xu Qianwei, one of the few surviving generals in Yanding City, was selected by Fu Yunhe to lead the post-1000 supplementary battalion for basic training.


    Xu Qianwei once fought side by side with sun shoubei. She was very respectful of sun shoubei''s loyalty. Therefore, she knew that it was not appropriate to let Sun Xinyi into the military camp. However, she was sun shoubei''s only orphan. She always had to take care of her. What''s more, Miss Sun was so sensible and reasonable that she cooked barley tea to comfort the army Xu Qianwei boldly let her in.


    "Fu Xiaowei, this is Xinyi''s fault." Sun Xinyi bit his lower lip and said pitifully, "please don''t blame Xu Qianwei Then Xinyi left first. " Sun Xinyi gracefully blessed Fu and left with her servant girl. Her thin back seems to be more thin, which makes the viewer feel pity.


    Fu Yunhe didn''t make a sound to keep her, his lips pursed into a straight line.


    Is it that he is too thoughtful? Or is she really Forget it. Why do you think so much! After all, it''s irrelevant. Why waste your mind? After seeing it, make a detour!Looking at Sun Xinyi''s leaving, Xu Qianwei said: I didn''t expect that Fu Xiaowei would have such a ruthless and unrelenting attitude when he looked at Sun Xinyi''s leaving It''s also true that Fu Xiaowei was able to make such repeated military feats. Naturally, he didn''t rely on his smiling face. On the battlefield, he relied only on his own strength and the concerted efforts of all the officers and men!


    Thinking of this, Xu Qianwei felt for the first time that he was older than Fu Yunhe, but he lost some respect.


    "Xu Qianwei." Fu Yunhe said mercilessly, "go to get the punishment yourself. If there is another time, you will not stay in the divine arm camp."


    In his heart, Xu Qiangong said, "take your life! Fu Xiaowei. "


    Rewards and punishments, and orders and prohibitions are the basis of leading a general.


    Since Xiao Yi has handed over the holy arm camp to Fu Yunhe, Fu Yunhe will deal with the reward and punishment. He and the official Yu Bai just watch, until Xu Qianwei salutes and retreats to receive the punishment, Fu Yunhe takes them on.


    Through the outer school field where houbu camp is located, it is the training place for the main army of shenarm camp.


    At this time, the training of divine arm camp is not over.


    Although the main weapon of the divine arm camp is the magic arm crossbow, it does not mean that they only rely on the magic arm crossbow to fight, and even have higher requirements in physical fitness and combat effectiveness. When the arrow is always used up, only to make yourself stronger is the most important factor to win and survive in the battlefield.


    The soldiers of the holy arm camp have been on the battlefield several times. They all have profound experience. Each of them is impatient and persistent, running, jumping, wielding a knife, shooting a crossbow


    When the soldiers began to do the final training of the magic arm crossbow, everyone was already sweating, and their clothes were almost soaked with sweat. Originally, the weight of the magic arm crossbow was not heavy, but after high-intensity training, each magic arm crossbow became heavy, like a sandbag on their arms.


    But even so, every soldier''s arms and palms are still so stable, as stable as Mount Tai, and a fierce murderous spirit bursts out in those steady and sharp eyes.


    This is the first time that Tian Detao has seen the training of the divine arm camp. Before that, he had heard his grandfather talk about the Xuanjia camp and the divine arm camp set up by shiziye himself. He knew that these two camps were elite collections under shiziye''s command. However, compared with what he had seen with his own eyes, grandfather''s few words were so feeble. It was not until this moment that Tian Detao really felt the uniqueness of the camp This is not only an archer battalion, but also a elite battalion with strong individual and group combat capabilities. You can imagine that Xuanjia battalion must have its own unique features!


    Tian Detao''s face was frozen, and he deeply felt the ambition of his son, Xiao Yi.


    Heroes are made in troubled times.


    An old saying suddenly appeared in Tian Detao''s mind: the old prince, the former Emperor and yongyang princess were the heroes of the last wave of chaos.


    In the past two years of war in southern Xinjiang, Wang Ye''s mediocrity and incompetence Is it just the achievement of shiziye?


    Is that what my grandfather thought, and that''s why he joined the emperor?


    ¡­¡­


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    In front of him, the sound of breaking the sky one after another attracted Tian Detao''s attention with a kind of overwhelming domineering power. The frightening sound was like the sound of a torrential rain that enveloped the people But between the fingers, the targets in the distance have been shot into hedgehogs.


    When the power of the divine arm was magnified hundreds or even thousands of times, Tian Detao could not help but be awed. He looked at the targets without blinking and could not speak for a long time.


    Standing beside Tian Detao, Fu Yunhe naturally saw his shock. He was elated and said, "ah Tao, are we good at this


    "Fu Xiaowei..." The official language white then makes a voice to shout.


    Fu Yunhe looks at the past in a hurry. On weekdays, the official language Bai calls himself "Fu San Gong Zi". The other party suddenly adds his military rank after his surname. Obviously, he wants to talk about business.


    "From today on, let the soldiers start street combat training!" he continued


    Street war? Fu Yunhe was stunned. Street battles often took place in towns. They fought hand to hand in the narrow streets. Since the establishment of the shenarm camp, the enemy has been exterminated in an instant by means of attacking and killing at a distance.


    If Xiao Yi or someone other than Guan yubai made this request, Fu Yunhe might have to question it on the spot. But the person in front of him was Guan yubai. Since Guan yubai proposed this, it must have his deep meaning!


    Fu Yunhe''s eyes dropped. In any case, when it comes to fighting and military training, compared with the official language Bai, it''s playing dagger in front of Guan Gong. Since there is a chance to steal teachers today, we must not let go of this great opportunity.


    He salivated, and said, "Officer Marquis, I don''t know how to fight in the lane? "


    He walked to the white body of the official language and put on a look of listening to the instructions of his elders. Xiao Yi couldn''t help laughing: xiaohezi is such a child to be taught!


    Guan yubai''s eyes are fixed on the training of the divine arm camp, and occasionally turn back to say a few words with Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunhe listened attentively and nodded his head from time to time. It seemed that he really wanted to take a pen to record all the official wordsNot only he, but even Tian Detao, was fascinated. Before he left, his grandfather not only told him about the arrow, but also said a few words about the comfort marquis. The official tragedy naturally made the generals'' families feel sorry. However, his grandfather was worried that he would use the emperor''s name to cause trouble to his son-in-law, He also asked him to act according to circumstances when he came to yandingcheng


    But now it seems that the comfortable Marquis and the son of the aristocracy, as well as the third master Fu, seem to get along well, or is it that the face and the heart are not in harmony?


    No matter what his mind is, I have to say that he is really unique in the March and battle. He seems to be almost the same age as himself, but he is so amazing It makes people doubt whether there is an old and wise soul hidden in each other''s body.


    Tian Detao can''t help but think that after entering the city today, he heard Mr. Jing Qianzong talk about the sand table confrontation between Guan yubai and Su Chengshou Wei. Whether some people are born with natural advantages and are doomed to stand at a height that others can''t touch


    Tian Detao looked deeply at the elegant man like a banished immortal. In the breeze, his black hair and clothes were flying. There was no spirit of a warrior on his body. His clear eyes were as deep as the sea. However, what kind of waves were hidden under the seemingly calm sea surface?


    What kind of storm will this man set off in southern Xinjiang?!


    ¡­¡­


    After more than half an hour, Xiao Yi and his party left the camp.


    Now, after noon, the sun was shining down, warm.


    Xiao Si stares at his childe''s face in front of him, and his mouth is slightly raised.


    November in southern Xinjiang is much warmer than Wangdu. When I was in Wangdu before, my son had already started to burn charcoal at this time.


    Xiao Si secretly made up his mind that he must keep a close eye on his childe this winter


    "Ah Yue, why are you here?"


    Xiao Yi''s voice of surprise suddenly comes from the front. Xiao Si comes back to his senses and follows his reputation. Nangong Yue, dressed in a blue robe and dressed as a man, is just dozens of feet away with Baihui and lilies. Above them, a gray eagle can''t go.


    If on weekdays, the grey hawk would have swooped down to see Xiao Si, but today he turned a blind eye and looked disdainful to Xiao Si. Xiao Si knew in his heart that it was not the smelly Eagle who knew that cold feather was not on his side.


    Thinking of Hanyu, Xiaosi can''t wait to go back to the garrison house. The popular guy is too unreliable.


    At the same time, Xiao Yi has already brought his horse to nangongyue''s side and shows her a bright smile that is almost blinding to her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    Nangong Yue was embarrassed by him and said in a hurry: "I want to take Xiao Hui to fight some game..."


    Originally, she was going to make a lunch for Xiao Yi, but in the middle of it, she suddenly thought that she could make some dried meat for Xiao Yi to eat on the road. However, the food supply of the garrison house, no, or the whole Yanding City, has been in a relatively short supply, let alone meat. Most of the meat they eat these days is from hunting outside the city by themselves or Xiaohui


    Every time she eats the prey that Xiaohui hunts back, Lily will be gratified once. She thinks that they brought up Xiaohui with "hard work" in those years. She is really not free to feed her master now.


    In fact, Nangong Yue could have gone with Xiao Hui himself, but he couldn''t bear to be separated from Xiao Yi, so he simply came to wait for him.


    Xiao Yi had no objection to Nangong Yue''s proposal. He raised his hands and feet and agreed with him, but


    Xiao Yi reached her ear and whispered, "Stinky girl, are you tired..."


    Nangong Yue''s face turned red, and he couldn''t help but stare at him. In fact, she was not comfortable, and she was tired and didn''t want to move. However, compared with taking a rest, naturally, Xiao Yi''s expedition was more important. Only four days later, there were still many things that were not ready.


    Seeing that they were biting their ears, they couldn''t see anyone else at all. Guan yubai, Fu Yunhe and Tian Detao immediately left first. Xiao Yi''s battle is imminent, and their husband and wife can get along with each other for a short time.


    Bored for a while, two people with a hundred flowers, lilies and bamboo, five horses straight out of Yanding city.


    On weekdays, people lead the way. Today, since Xiaohui is out hunting specially, and Xiaohui is very familiar with the terrain around here, they simply follow Xiaohui.


    More than two miles away from the city gate, there is a forest. Xiaohui rushes into the forest fiercely and starts a bird flying in the forest. Xiaohui is very happy and makes a loud and clear hawk cry.


    Nangong Yue shook his head helplessly, but Xiao Yi was proud.


    Nangong Yue turns his head and looks at Xiao Yi''s side face. He doesn''t know why. It''s clearly that she spends more on Xiao Hui''s mind, but Xiao Hui''s temperament is quite a bit of Xiao Yi''s.


    At this time, Xiao Yi made a sound and sent Baihui three away, asking them to help Xiaohui carry their prey.


    Baihui, how can they not know that shiziye is disgusted with their eyesore? They answered and drove his horse into the forest.


    As soon as they left, Xiao Yi immediately turned over and dismounted. Nangong Yue thought he wanted to walk and planned to get off the horse, but Xiao Yi stopped him quickly.


    She looked down at him from the horse inquisitively, and his response was a brilliant smile. Then she quickly turned on her horse and sat down behind her.


    The horse''s back suddenly became crowded, his warm chest pressed against her back, and his strong arms passed through her armpits Around her waist.


    Nangong Yue almost stares at his big palm on his slender waist and thinks: shouldn''t he catch the horse rope? Isn''t he supposed to take her on a ride? Why is it reversed?


    Xiao Yi winked at her, as if to ask, why not go forward?


    Nangong Yue sighed in his heart. He could see nothing strange about this guy''s unreasonable way of playing cards. He said casually, "what can I do with more shadow?" Yue Ying is the name of Xiao Yi''s dark cloud and snow.


    Xiao Yi placidly gave her a look in the eyes and said, "don''t worry, the more the shadow is very smart, it will follow us."


    Nangong Yue silently gave more shadow a sympathetic look, who let her and it all spread out such a person?


    Think, she some can''t help laughing, the corners of her mouth raised high.


    With Yi, you never have to worry about being boring.


    Nangongyue is a horse belly, and the gentle black horse under her crotch starts to move slowly. Although there is one more person on her body, the black horse''s action is still vigorous. For such a fine horse, the figure of a little girl like nangongyue can be ignored.


    They were not on their way anyway, so they put the horses at a very slow speed. They slowly let the horses pace in the forest, enjoy the birds and flowers in the forest, and breathe the fresh and natural air in the forest. The whole people were refreshed and put aside the daily troubles for a while.


    "Stinky girl, when Xiao Hui comes back from catching pheasants, can I make you roast chicken It''s not bad to have a chicken


    "Smelly girl, you see, the wintersweet over there is open, or I''ll give you a few twigs to take back to plug in?"


    "Stinky girl, do you think that colorful bird is very beautiful..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Stinky girl, do you think we won''t go out after we go back today?"


    His coquettish voice came from behind, only a little bit. Nangong Yue, who was so soft hearted, was about to say it. But when he got to the corner of his mouth, he suddenly felt that the meaning of this was not right. Her pretty face turned red and said, "no, good."


    A dull laugh came from the top of her head, and his warm breath was blowing on her hair top, which almost made her not tense: ah, since then, the king did not make an early court.


    Xiao Yi couldn''t hide his smile. His voice soon rang out: "smelly girl, I thought you would always say yes and yes." There was a sense of regret in his tone.Nangong Yue was really angry and funny. He couldn''t help laughing. His clear laughter echoed in the woods.


    Xiao Yi looked at her cheerful look with a smile. His hands could not help but use a little force to encircle her more closely and intimately.


    Not only ah Yue is reluctant to give up, he also does not give up!


    It''s just -


    in the world, many things have to be done!


    "Susu..."


    A breeze blew by, and with the sound of swaying branches and leaves, Nangong Yue could not help but lift his chin and enjoy the breeze


    Suddenly, she saw something out of the corner of her eye, pointed to the top and said, "Yi, look, is that a pigeon?" And it seems to be flying from the direction of Yanding city


    Xiao Yi, with a fierce complexion, followed Nangong Yue''s direction. As expected, a gray pigeon was flying over the forest with its wings This distance is too high. He went out hunting temporarily, and he didn''t have a bow and arrow on hand.


    Xiao Yi eyebrows move, immediately put two fingers into a ring in his mouth, blowing a loud whistle.


    The next step is


    As if in response to him in general, a burst of hawk cry from afar, Xiaohui heard Xiao Yi issued the whistle, immediately flapping his wings to fly. Next, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue don''t have to tell me what to do. As soon as he sees the pigeon, Xiaohui is energetic and speeds up sliding.


    The poor pigeon flapped its wings wildly and ran away, fearing that it would become an eagle''s meal. However, in front of the overlord in the air, its struggle could not lift a little storm.


    Xiao Hui grabs the pigeon with two strong claws, and flies around in the air with it. Then he swoops down and throws it into nangongyue''s arms at will. It means that you are welcome to play!


    Nangong Yue reflexively reached out and caught the warm gray pigeon. The poor gray pigeon couldn''t understand how he managed to escape from the eagle''s claw. He was still shivering and did not dare to move.


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi anxiously looked at the foot of the pigeon. Sure enough, it was a carrier pigeon. One of its pigeons had a thin bamboo tube tied to its foot.


    When Xiao Yidun''s eyes lit up, he could not wait to open the bamboo tube and take out the letter.


    He opened the letter, and he finished reading it at a glance. Then he handed it to Nangong Yue in his arms. While she was reading the letter, he gave her a kiss on her cheek. Her beautiful peach blossom eyes were shining, and even the stars in the sky would lose their color.


    After reading the letter quickly, Nangong Yue could not help but hook his lips and return the letter paper to Xiao Yi. He said, "Yi, what are you going to do?"


    Xiao Yi''s eyes flickered around, revealing a shrewd light. He folded the letter back again and put it back in the bamboo tube tied to the pigeon''s feet


    Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows and eyes. He probably guessed what Xiao Yi was going to do. Sure enough, the next moment, he picked up the pigeon and threw it into the air. The gray pigeon did not react. It stopped in the air for a moment, and then immediately fluttered its wings and flew into the air. In panic, he dropped several pieces of gray feather


    Looking at the Gray dove flying higher and higher, Xiaohui didn''t go after it. He stopped at the branch and looked down at the bottom.


    "Stinky girl, our little ash is so smart!" Xiao Yi showed off triumphantly, "I''m not so good to him, even my daughter-in-law has found it well..." Said, he again in the south palace Yue''s face to kiss a hard, issued a loud voice.


    The little ash on the top seemed to know that he was praised. He was elated to make a loud cry, which reverberated in the forest. The birds around him were frightened and fluttered away


    Nangong Yue''s mouth slightly raised, but the corner of his eyes just glanced at the lily, I don''t know when standing not far away. On the lily speechless eyes, Nangong Yue is a little embarrassed, embarrassed to drop his eyes.


    It''s not just lilies, but Baihui and bamboo. They heard Xiao Yi''s whistle coming over, but they didn''t expect that it was the master''s greasy and crooked scene.


    Well, because the princess is wearing men''s clothes, she seems to have a sense of breaking sleeves and dividing peaches.


    Lily looked at the two masters with strange expression.


    Then, the prince, who had the audacity to squeeze into a horse with his son''s concubine, also gave them a look of disgust, as if to say, you are too ignorant, how can you come back so soon!


    The corner of Lily''s mouth twitched. Just as he was about to take his cousin away, Nangong Yue cleared his throat and called out in a high voice: "Baihui, lily, what have you hunted back?"


    This sentence stopped the two sisters, but let Xiao Yi face down. It seemed that their sweet time was coming to an end.


    I knew I shouldn''t have brought these three oil tankers


    Xiao Yi slowly turned over and dismounted. Baihui, Lily and bamboo came over with baskets full of prey. After a while, they had already hunted a lot of prey.


    Lily ignored the eyes of shiziye, and happily counted with Nangong Yue. For example, a badger was hunted by Xiaohui, the hare was caught by her, and the Caragana was shot by BaihuiLily said it with great interest. If it had not been for hearing Xiao Yi''s whistle, she would have hunted a wild boar. What a pity.


    Nangong Yue saw that the harvest was almost over. In Xiao Yi''s unwillingness, he announced that he would go back to the palace.


    When they returned to the garrison house, the sun was already slanting to the west, and the thrush was waiting at the second gate. As soon as Nangong Yue came back, he came up to salute him and said, "princess, Miss Sun has come here half an hour and said that she has come to greet you. When you were not there, she waited in the porter for a while. It happened that Miss Han came back, and miss sun went to Miss Han... "


    Sun Xinyi is sun Xinyi.


    Nangong Yue frowns and quickly exchanges a look with Xiao Yi.


    At the moment, sun Xinyi is still in the yard of Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia. When the two girls talk to each other, Lin Jingchen politely avoids it.


    Under the dense shade of trees, the breeze is breezy and cool, and the air is filled with a faint smell of medicine, just like the smell that Han Qixia often sends out.


    Sun Xinyi looked at Han Qixia who was sitting face to face across the stone table with her. She sipped the tea in the cup and praised: "Miss Han, your herbal tea tastes very special. It''s sweet and mellow. Forgive me for being stupid. I only drink it with almonds, red dates and ginger The rest is not available. "


    Han Qixia said with a slight smile: "this is Su Ye almond tea, which can widen the chest, regulate qi, and relieve cough. I saw that the girl had a cough just now, so I made this tea for her. If you like, I''ll write you a prescription. "


    Sun Xinyi''s face showed a trace of blush, "Miss Han, then I will be disrespectful."


    "Miss Sun, don''t be polite to me." Han Qixia said with a smile, "the princess should be back soon. Miss sun, if there is nothing urgent, just sit here for a while longer."


    "Thank you very much, Miss Han. It''s just Sun Xinyi sighed a little and put down the tea cup in her hand.


    Han Qixia said thoughtfully, "Miss Sun, if you have something on your mind, you can also talk to me. It''s not good for your body to keep it in your heart. "


    Sun Xinyi tried to stop talking. It seemed that she finally got up the courage to say, "in fact, I''m here today to ask for a meeting with the princess, but I feel embarrassed to open my mouth..."


    Since the other party is embarrassed to speak, it is not convenient to continue to explore. Han Qixia then did not ask, just a gentle smile.


    Sun Xinyi was stunned. She thought the other party would ask her what was going on, but she didn''t want her to answer her own words.


    Sun Xinyi couldn''t ignore it. She had to go on and say, "Miss Han, actually I have a sweetheart. I want to ask Princess Shizi to make decisions for me..." She bit her lower lip. "I also know that my parents are dead now and I need to be filial for three years. In fact, I just want to know whether he is willing to wait for me for three years."


    Han Qixia looks at Sun Xinyi in disbelief. Does Sun Xinyi know what she is talking about?!


    Han Qixia had a good impression on Sun Xinyi. There is a saying: "like father, there must be daughter". Sun shoubei died for Yan Dingcheng. The whole Sun family died in that war. Since Sun Xinyi is the daughter of sun shoubei, she should also be a woman of integrity. Unexpectedly, sun shoubei''s body is not cold, his only daughter sun Xinyi is unwilling to be filial?!


    Sun shoubei died for his country. Sun Xinyi''s behavior is too frivolous and chilling!


    For a moment, Han Qixia suddenly realized that the sun girl in front of her was not what she imagined.


    Han Qixia''s heart suddenly sank, and her perception of sun Xinyi suddenly went down


    This person can''t be handed in!


    Han Qixia''s eyes flashed and she made a decision in her heart.


    It''s just


    Although she doesn''t want to meet sun Xinyi again, it seems a bit impolite to ask for leave directly


    When sun Xinyi saw that Han Qixia had been silent, she felt a little anxious. If Han Qixia didn''t express her feelings, how should she go on singing this play? Can''t she talk to herself?


    Sun Xinyi calmed down and was about to urge one or two. A servant girl in green came in a hurry and said to Han Qixia, "girl, the princess is back. Please go over and talk to her."


    It''s the right time for Yue Er to come back. Han Qixia felt relieved and nodded as if nothing had happened. Then she stood up and said to sun Xinyi: "Miss Sun, I still have something to do. I''m not as good as today..."


    As soon as she heard the other party''s tone that she wanted to see the guest off, sun Xinyi got up and grabbed Han Qixia''s sleeve. She said, "Miss Han, stop!"


    Han Qixia frowns and looks at Sun Xinyi coldly. She is not angry and self-confident. She is invisible.


    Sun Xinyi''s heart thumped for a moment, but she kept on saying: "Miss Han, you said that I have something on my mind to tell you. In fact, my sweetheart is fu Mr. Fu, I heard that you and Mr. Fu are cousins. You and the imperial concubine are brothers and sisters. Miss Han, can you help me talk to the princess and ask him to make decisions You can help me, can''t you? "At the end of the day, her voice was not all begging, even with a hint of coercion.


    Han Qixia was shocked by lightning at the moment of hearing "master Fu".


    Sun Xinyi even likes his cousin Fu Yunhe!


    The sweetheart she mentioned just now turned out to be her cousin Fu Yunhe.


    These two words echoed repeatedly in Han Qixia''s mind. For a moment, she was almost unable to think and blurted out: "Miss Sun, please be careful." With that, she took her hand and calmed down slowly. "Miss Sun, please don''t forget that sun shoubei died only for half a year. You haven''t passed the filial piety period."


    Sun Xinyi was shocked. Han Qixia''s attitude made her realize that she was acting too fast. She quickly explained: "Miss Han, you misunderstood me. I just..."


    "Miss Sun, I respect your parents'' loyalty, but now your words and deeds make me feel cold." Although Han Qixia no longer regards herself as an imperial concubine and is gentle in temperament, her bearing is engraved in her bones. She looks slightly awe inspiring, and her authority is natural. "Miss Sun, although you are lonely and helpless, the loyal son of the sun family will never forget it. If you are careful, when the filial piety period is over, the imperial concubine will find a good family for you. Why hurry for a while."


    Han Qixia looked at Sun Xinyi, whose face turned pale, and continued to say, "Miss Sun, I''ll do my best." She deliberately pauses for a while, just way, "still hope self-respect!"


    The last four words are already merciless.


    "Miss Han." Sun Xinyi called out and said, "don''t you like it yourself..." She quickly stopped what she had not said, and her thoughts moved quickly.


    Today''s events have completely exceeded her expectations.


    She wanted to make a pre emptive claim that she liked Fu Yunhe, and then begged Han Qixia to help her. With Han Qixia''s gentle and kind nature, she would be hard to say no to herself. In this way, she could naturally force Han Qixia into a dilemma, from which she could not compete with herself for Fu Yunhe, or even help herself against her original intention The force of the arm.


    Sun Xinyi thought she had seen through Han Qixia, but at this time, she suddenly realized that she might have underestimated the enemy


    Hum, I am a loyal and martyr. Han Qixia, a fallen clan, is qualified to blame herself?!


    It''s a pity that Han Qixia has made friends with her son''s concubine. In her present situation, she must not be offended!


    Sun Xinyi resisted the sullen feeling in her chest. For a long time, she didn''t believe that she could not compete with Han Qixia!


    Sun Xinyi slightly droops her eyes and covers her reluctant eyes. She says with guilt: "thank you very much for reminding me It''s really something I shouldn''t have done. I am a commoner girl, my mother never really taught me, so I just want to change I hope Miss Han will forgive me. "


    In her words, the faithful Mrs. sun is a person who is not kind to the common daughter. This sun Xinyi is really disappointing. Han Qixia did not change her face and said, "Miss Sun, it''s good to know your mistake. If I have something else to do, I''ll excuse you first. Xiao Chan, see you off. "


    Han Qixia ignored sun Xinyi and went straight to the courtyard where nangongyue lived.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    "Sister Xia!"


    Nangong Yue went out of the room to meet him personally, took her hand into the room, and sat with her on a arhat bed by the window.


    Nangong Yue casually asked, "sister Xia, can miss sun go back?"


    Han Qixia nodded, hesitated for a moment, or resolutely looked at Nangong Yue.


    Although there is no one behind the gentleman, Han Qixia thinks it''s better to tell Nangong Yue about this. After all, sun Xinyi has a special status in Yanding city. Many people will look at her differently because sun shoubei looks at her differently. If Nangong Yue is not allowed to be on guard, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue may be trapped in a passive place


    Han Qixia looked dignified and said, "Yue Er, I have something to tell you about Miss Sun..."


    After that, Han Qixia talked about the discord with sun Xinyi, without adding any embellishment to it, including sun Xinyi''s "evaluation" of Mrs. sun who went first, and then said, "yue''er, I don''t think this miss sun can be intimate." Han Qixia said it implicitly. In fact, she thinks that people like Miss Sun are not worth meeting. They should also stay away from each other, and make a detour when they see them!


    Nangong Yue listened carefully. When he heard Han Qixia''s reprimand to sun Xinyi, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows.


    Sister Xia looked at meekness, but in her bones she preferred to bend. Didn''t she think everyone would follow her heart? Then she may have overestimated herself, but underestimated sister Xia!


    Nangong Yue chuckled and remembered the conversation between her and Xiao Yi on that day, and said in a meaningful way: "sister Xia, you should have confidence in ahe..." With that, Nangong Yue gave Baihui and thrush a look in the room, and the two servant girls went out quietly.


    Han Qixia, however, had no idea. She looked at Nangong Yue in amazement. She blinked slowly. Her usual composure disappeared. It seemed that she was stupefied.


    Such a lovely sister Xia Nangong Yue raised his mouth higher and said slowly: "a Yi said that although ah he is a bit careless on the surface, he is actually a man of his own mind and will not be manipulated by others So, "Nangong Yue looked straight up at Han Qixia''s clear eyes and held her once white and tender hand, but now she is thin and powerful." so, sister Xia, don''t worry. For a woman with a lot of heart like Miss Sun, ah he must not look down on her. "


    Nangong Yue''s last sentence seems to be comforting Han Qixia, but after careful consideration, you will find that her words have been extremely explicit, which clearly means something!


    Yue er Yue Er, she She What does she mean?!


    Han Qixia''s ears roared, almost unable to think, but had to think.


    Yue''er means he likes his cousin crane?!


    When this idea appeared in Han Qixia''s mind, her mind was almost blank.


    Boom -


    for a moment, Han Qixia''s whole face burned, as if put in a steamer, from cheek to ear and neck.


    Do you like cousin crane?


    So when sun Xinyi told herself that she liked cousin crane, she was so shocked and even felt a little heartache?


    Han Qixia carefully recalled her feelings just now. She was shocked and ashamed, but at the same time, she had a little sweetness.


    Is that what you like?


    It''s like Yue Er likes Yi, sister Xi likes big brother, and Liu Niang likes ah Xin?


    Han Qixia pursed her mouth and thought of Fu Yunhe, but she couldn''t help but raise her mouth.


    So this is like ah!


    At this time, Han Qixia suddenly wanted to see Fu Yunhe


    Looking at Han Qixia''s changeable complexion, Nangong Yue felt very interesting and called out: "sister Xia..."


    Han Qixia comes back to her senses and meets Nangong Yue with her clear eyes and smiling mouth, which makes her feel more embarrassed.


    Is this called "onlookers are clear, and those who are in charge are fans". Maybe he has already shown himself clearly, so yue''er can see that he treats his cousin crane


    What about cousin crane? Is he also


    Thinking about it, Han Qixia only felt that she was about to dig a hole in the ground, and her cheek was even redder and hotter. The whole person seemed to be burning up, and she was embarrassed to avoid Nangong Yue''s sight.


    Nangong Yue looks at Han Qixia with a smile. Since she met, she has never seen Han Qixia like this.


    The delicate red lips are slightly pursed, the long curled eyelashes are half hung, and they quiver slightly like cicada wings. The bright eyes under them are like water, flashing the bright light like glass. The honey cheek is dyed with the beautiful red glow just like her name


    How beautiful sister Xia is!


    Only when a woman mentions her sweetheart can she become like this.


    The smile on Nangong Yue''s face became deeper and deeper. Han Qixia tried hard to calm down. She talked about the topic rigidly and said, "Yue, it''s so late. Ah Yi is coming back soon Is it inconvenient for me to be here? " There was a trace of urgency in her tone and eyes, and she was obviously eager to leave.Nangong Yue how can''t see, in the heart can''t help laughing: Xia elder sister and ah he really have a play.


    Nangong Yue didn''t dare to show it on his face, for fear that he would "gas" her sister Xia and go away. He said as if nothing had happened: "sister Xia, Yi is busy with business..."


    For that letter, Xiao Yi went to Guan yubai as soon as he came back.


    At this time, they were standing in front of the large open window of the study. Xiaohui stopped on a thick branch outside the window. Golden eyes looked down at the two people in the room without blinking.


    Xiao Yi grabs a piece of raw meat from the basin on the table and throws it at it. Xiaohui maintains his original posture. Without looking at it, Xiao Yi grabs the raw meat with blood in his mouth like a hook and swallows it into his stomach.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xiaobai, do you think Xiaohui is powerful and smart Xiao Yi said Xiaohui''s heroic feats today vividly. He said that his mouth was full of foam. "The eagle like Xiaohui in my house is one in a hundred. No, it''s one in a thousand. Surely it''s worthy of your cold feather!" He looked at Xiaohui with satisfaction, and felt that his eagle was good everywhere.


    Guan yubai didn''t say anything. Xiao Si, who was carrying Hanyu carefully, was already black. He said: sure enough, I can''t bring Hanyu here next time


    Xiaosi Bai takes a look at Xiao Yi and silently turns his back to prevent Xiao Yi from seeing the cold feather in his arms.


    Xiao Yi smiles and winks at Guan yubai and throws a piece of raw meat to the ash outside the window.


    This time, Xiaohui flies up with his wings, and flies into the air with raw meat in his mouth. The loud and clear cry of an eagle wakes up the cold feather, who has hardly fallen asleep, and makes a pitiful cry.


    Xiao Si''s face is even worse.


    Guan yubai looks at Xiao Yi and Xiao Si helplessly. Sometimes he often thinks that Xiao Yi is deliberately teasing Xiao Yi.


    After clearing his throat, the official said, "a Yi, I just received a letter from a flying pigeon from Wang Du..."


    Xiao Yi eyebrow tip a pick, Chao official language white looked in the past.


    The official language White says lightly: "the emperor has already sealed the big prince, the second prince and the third prince as princes."


    The corners of Xiao Yi''s mouth cocked up and drew out a smile. "It seems that our emperor has finally made up his mind..."


    Since the emperor has appointed three princes of Han Ling Fu as princes, it can be seen that he has finally made up his mind in this matter, trying to put an end to the ambition of several princes.


    Unfortunately, I''m afraid it''s not so easy Over the years, in order to reserve the throne, the three princes, or the three princes, have gathered a lot of distinguished ministers, all hoping to fight for the merit of the dragon. Several princes and these officials have been fighting openly and secretly for so long. Now, at this critical moment, where can we give up easily!


    Some people are bound to fight again!


    Both the official language Bai and Xiao Yi knew this.


    They stood side by side and looked out of the window into the sky. Now the sky is half light and half dark,


    night will soon come, so must the kings


    The official language white looks at the sky, lips with a trace of interest said: "now the king has not rained for several months, there is a rumor that the heaven is dissatisfied with the prince, so it has not rained for a long time, in order to warn."


    Indeed, Wang Du has not rained for several months. In the early days, there were dark clouds and thunder. Everyone thought it would rain. But unexpectedly, only thunder sounded from time to time, but no rain fell.


    Boom Boom


    Suddenly, a golden lightning suddenly split down, as if tearing the sky.


    Many people looked up at the lightning, which looked like a golden sword, in awe.


    In a courtyard in the west of the city, a seven or eight year old boy, hearing the silence outside, opened the door carefully and was about to slip out. The light from the corner of his eye suddenly glanced at something. He turned his head and looked at it. Then he was startled by the scene in front of him.


    Here is a hundred year old pine that no one knows about in the west of the city. Its branches are luxuriant and covered with thick shade. It rises like a giant umbrella. After a hundred years of wind and frost, the dynasty has changed, but it still stands and grows strong. But at this moment -


    the old pine tree, which once needed five or six people to hold together, is split in half by lightning A craggy bluestone looms between the trunks of the tree.


    A gust of cool wind suddenly blows, scared the boy to hit a thrill, in the heart has a kind of uncomfortable premonition.


    The boy stepped forward two steps in disbelief, and then carefully looked up. It seemed that a few words were engraved on the blue stone --


    and choose the Lord!


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, the wind and clouds were surging upward in the morning, and there were several turbulent undercurrent hidden under it.


    In the court hall, a minister who was out of the line expressed his views impassioned and passionately: " Emperor, there is a bolt from the blue. There are strange phenomena in the sky, which is a warning from heaven. "And choose the emperor." since heaven has given this four word warning, I am afraid the prince is not chosen by God. Emperor, if you ignore the will of God, I''m afraid it will bring disaster to Dayu! I also ask the emperor to think deeply and choose the crown prince again for me... "Not far away, Han Lingguan, the new prince of Shunjun, was standing quietly with his head down. From an angle that no one else could see, he drew a complacent smile from the corner of his mouth.


    After the minister had finished, another minister strode out of the ranks and said in righteous words: "emperor, Lord Jia is clearly trying to mislead the public. Confucius said," Zi Bu Yu, strange forces and chaotic gods. ". In the view of the minister, it is clear that some people have ulterior motives, so they make a mystery. I hope the emperor can learn from them. " At this time, this man stood up to refute the fact that the Lord Jia was speaking for the fifth prince. Naturally, he supported the prince''s party.


    Of course, Lord Jia didn''t want to be regarded as one of those who bewitched the people. He said, "emperor, this is a warning from heaven. It has been since ancient times. What Lord Chen said to confuse people is too arbitrary..."


    Two people you a word, I a word to argue endlessly.


    Several ministers joined in one after another, and they did not give in.


    The so-called "warning from heaven" has indeed existed since ancient times, but the upper authorities all know it well. These are just the emperors in the history books who create their own momentum and win the hearts of the people with the so-called Providence.


    The emperor''s face on the throne became more and more gloomy, as if a rainstorm was about to come


    "Enough!"


    Seeing his own golden Luan hall being turned into a vegetable market by these people, the emperor''s blue veins burst out on his forehead, and his anger could no longer be suppressed.


    Seeing the emperor''s anger, the ministers did not dare to continue to argue. They all stood still.


    All of them said in unison, "please stop your anger."


    Looking down upon the man Dynasty''s civil and military men who seemed to be submissive, the emperor''s heart was full of rage. He stood up and shook his sleeve and said, "retreat!"


    The emperor strode away without looking back. At the beginning of the early Dynasty, it was only a stick of incense. For some inexplicable reason, the court was scattered. The ministers left in twos and threes and whispered with each other. Those ministers who had a business to play were really bitter in their hearts. They were involved in the battle of seizing the emperor, and even the court affairs were delayed.


    The ministers all retired from the palace, and the three adult princes, no, or three princes, were sent to the imperial study.


    The three men were all in different minds, thinking about how to defend themselves when they saw the emperor. They didn''t even have a chance to see the emperor. There was only a message from Duke Liu:


    "three princes, the emperor said, let all princes kneel!"


    Han LingChao, the prince of Chengjun, was blue and white, and glared at Han Lingguan fiercely. He must be playing tricks on this matter again! As a result, the father''s anger was transferred to himself and the three emperor''s younger brother. This second brother of the emperor is really as cunning as a fox. Every time he makes a move, he will do harm to others and benefit himself. If he does not get rid of it as soon as possible, there will be endless troubles


    Naturally, Han Lingguan couldn''t recognize him. He looked back innocently. His eyes seemed to say, "brother Dahuang, you can''t count everything on him without proof."!


    The two brothers only looked at each other in a few eyes, and there was a surge.


    Han Ling Fu on one side is low browed from beginning to end, and does not join in the fight between the two imperial brothers. Obviously, my father must have felt that this must have been done by one of the three brothers.


    He knew that he didn''t do it by himself, so which emperor is it Han lingfu squints slightly, and his expression is not clear.


    The three princes knelt down for a whole day.


    This time, the emperor was really angry. He planned to teach the three golden branches and jade leaves a lesson. He did not let them eat or drink all day Kneeling to later, three people''s knees have been numb without a trace of feeling, Han LingChao''s heart is really even killed Han Lingguan''s heart.


    It was not until the palace gate was about to drop the key that Duke Liu came to pass on the emperor''s words and told them to go back to their respective houses.


    At this time, the sky has been a dark, only the west of the sky is still a thin red haze, night will soon come.


    Han lingfu returned to the prefectural palace in a carriage. After drinking some water, he took a rest in the carriage. After he returned to the mansion, he recovered a lot.


    He went straight to the star house in baimuxiao.


    Han lingfu didn''t go back to the prefectural palace for a whole day. Xiao Lizi had already sent someone to inform Bai muxiao, so Bai muxiao had already known what happened in the court and what happened to Han lingfu in the palace.


    Looking at the handsome and outstanding man, the trace of fatigue and embarrassment that can not be covered between the description, Bai muxiao is a pain in the heart: women, after all, is soft hearted. Even if it was decided in her heart that she would never be soft hearted for love, she could not help feeling heartache for him every time she saw him suffer.


    Bai muxiao''s eyes were half drooping, covering the moment''s shaking in his heart. He quickly met him, and his expression showed a trace of heartache. He said, "Lord, today is really bitter for you."


    Han Ling Fu''s tiredness disappeared at the moment when she saw Bai muxiao and the child in her belly.


    "Xiao''er, is he still obedient today?" he asked softly


    Referring to the child, Bai muxiao''s mouth was filled with a tender smile. "Wang Ye, he''s very good. The child''s temperament is like you..." There was a trace of maternal brilliance in her eyes.Han lingfu stares at the woman he loves most. He watches her grow up from a pure girl to an elegant young woman, and now she becomes the mother of his children


    They sat down on a Luohan bed. Bai muxiao leaned gently against Han lingfu''s arms. His eyes flashed and he said quietly, "Lord, who did you think was behind this" heavenly vision "


    Han lingfu''s mouth was filled with a cold smile. He thought of the hidden turbulence between the two imperial brothers outside the imperial study. He roughly told Bai muxiao about it. Then he speculated: "my big brother is stupid and impulsive, but he thinks he is right. I think it''s my second brother who did this..." But I was so tired that I also followed the back pot. Han Ling Fu stroked his still painful knee and wrote down the account.


    Bai muxiao raised his head in his arms and said in a soft voice, "Lord, no matter who did it, it''s actually a good thing for you."


    Han Ling Fu frowned slightly and said, "Xiao''er, how do you say this?"


    Bai muxiao said: "prince, the prince will be established. Even the Shun Jun king who has always been tolerant and low-key can''t bear it. The emperor can see it in his eyes. Since Prince Cheng and Prince Shun want to fight, let them fight. If they go on fighting again, they will only annoy the emperor. When they are both defeated, it will be your chance. "


    Han lingfu was silent. Although he also felt that Xiao''er was right, the problem was that even if he wanted to share his worries for his father, he should be willing to give him a chance. Now, he has five suspicious brothers who are willing to give him a good job.


    How can Bai muxiao not know this? She smiles and looks confident and says: "Lord, Xiao''er once saw a sentence in a book from a foreign nationality:" if the mountain doesn''t come, I''ll go to the mountain. "


    Han lingfu squinted slightly, immediately understood the meaning of this sentence, if thoughtful. Xiao''er is right. He must take the initiative to find a chance to share his worries with his father. What worries him most is


    Bai muxiao looked at his words and continued: "Lord, there has been no rain in the Wangdu area for two months due to the drought recently. If the Lord can find a way to seek rain, the emperor will be impressed."


    Because of the drought, the emperor''s head was broken. After counting several days, it still didn''t rain. Therefore, the emperor was angry with the emperor several times. Han lingfu thought, frowning, what can he do to ask for rain. But Xiao''er is certainly not talking about the drought


    Han Ling Fu eyes flash a trace of excitement, "Xiao''er, is it not you who have a good strategy for rain?"


    Bai muxiao''s smile on his face was more delicate and confident, and nodded.


    Wang Du hasn''t rained for two months. The thunder from the blue a few days ago not only "split" the old pine, but also made her realize that the rain should be coming soon, but also need a helping hand.


    "Xiao''er..." Han Ling Fu beamed with joy, holding Bai muxiao''s hand and saying, "tell me quickly, what can I do..."


    Bai muxiao confidently said, "Lord, you need at least tens of thousands of Kongming lanterns to be prepared. The more the better, the earlier the better..."


    "Kong Ming lantern?"


    "Not only Kong Mingdeng, but also..." Bai muxiao leaned in Han lingfu''s ear and whispered softly. Hearing Han lingfu raise his eyebrows in surprise.


    When she finished, Han Ling Fu could not help asking, "is this really OK?" Since ancient times, no one has ever used such a strange method to ask for rain!


    "Yes or no, just try it." Bai muxiao said with a smile, "even if the final failure, at least your mind, the emperor is to see in the eyes."


    Han Ling Fu nodded his head slightly, and was about to ask more carefully when Bai muxiao suddenly frowned, covered his bulging abdomen, and showed a painful look on his face. He groaned intermittently: "pain Lord Children... "


    She nervously grasped Han lingfu''s hand, and her eyes turned red in the blink of an eye. A thin mist appeared in her bright eyes, which seemed pitiful.


    "Xiao''er, don''t be afraid. It''s OK. Our children will be OK." Han lingfu''s face changed greatly, and he cried out nervously, "Taiyi, call Taiyi quickly!" Then he said eagerly, "call all the doctors from the good hospital to this king!"


    The doctor''s office is the palace of good doctors.


    Han lingfu looked at Bai muxiao heartily, almost trembling.


    Lying in his arms, Bai muxiao flashed a sharp light in his eyes, and continued to groan in pain.


    Only nearly lost, will pay more attention to, in the next few months, she will let Han lingfu treasure this child if life!


    Biluo and a servant girl hurriedly take orders and go away. Bai muxiao and the child in her belly are too important for the servants of Xinghui courtyard. The whole yard soon becomes agitated and boils.


    A few days ago, the princess had just had a miscarriage. It would have been white side princess


    The people in the courtyard all surmised secretly, for a moment, quite a sense of panic.


    There are so many eyes in the mansion staring at Han lingfu and Xinghuiyuan. Of course, the commotion here can''t be concealed from others.It''s just a flick of the fingers. The abdominal pain of the princess on the white side spread all over the palace like she had wings. Cui Yanyan, as a princess, naturally got the news.


    After the servant girl finished, she was as quiet as a cold cicada. She didn''t dare to look up at Cui Yanyan on the bed. Since the princess had a miscarriage a few days ago, the servants of the whole courtyard have been living in the heat of the water. Even Qinglin, a maid who has always been highly valued by Cui Yanyan, has been in decline. Of course, the other maids are living with their tails.


    At the moment, Cui Yanyan was ill, leaning against a big pillow and leaning on the bed. On her forehead was a dark red brocade embroidered cloud tattoo. Her face was still very pale, and her dry lips had no blood color.


    Cui Yanyan''s face was covered with clouds, and a cold light flashed in her eyes After a long time, she just lightly ordered a, signal that servant girl goes down.


    The servant girl hurriedly took orders to step down. Only when she left the inner room did she feel relieved and went to work in a hurry


    After two sticks of incense, a good doctor in his forties with a goatee came in under the guidance of a servant girl.


    "The little one says hello to the princess."


    The good doctor was also well aware of Cui Yanyan''s personality, and he was terrified.


    Cui Yanyan opened the door and directly asked, "Li congren, how is that bitch?"


    Li congren wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his cuff, and cautiously replied: "back to the princess, the white side princess just moved a little bit of fetal gas. The imperial doctor has given the needle and made a prescription. It''s OK for the moment."


    With that, Li congren almost held his breath.


    He thought Cui Yanyan would be furious when he heard the news. Unexpectedly, Cui Yanyan laughed and said in a cold voice, "you must give this princess to keep the white side princess''s fetus well!"


    What?! Li congren could hardly believe his ears. He almost raised his head without reflexivity, but he held back.


    Cui Yanyan didn''t care about the good doctor''s reaction. She flashed a sinister light in her eyes. She continued slowly: "this bitch has hurt my princess''s child. How can I let her go so easily! My princess must let her give birth to the evil seeds in her stomach, as for what will be born in the end Well, it depends on her life


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    Li congren bowed his brow, bent his body lower and said respectfully, "I will obey the instructions of the princess."


    Li congren was originally Cui Yanyan''s mother''s brother-in-law''s milk brother. Several decades ago, the nannies'' family received kindness. In addition to being a slave, she was released to be a good citizen. Since she was a child, she apprenticed with a doctor. Later, she married the doctor''s daughter and worked as a doctor in law''s medicine shop.


    At the beginning, when the emperor asked Han Ling Fu to leave the palace to open the palace, Cui Yanyan thought that Li congren might be available and tried to arrange him into a good doctor''s office in the mansion.


    Sure enough, Li congren can finally be used.


    "You are good at handling affairs. I will remember your credit." Cui Yanyan light way, wave a hand, signal green Lin to take Li congren down.


    "Doctor Li Liang, please."


    Qinglin leads the way ahead, and Li congren quickly follows.


    Once again, there was silence in the inner room, a deathly silence, without a trace of life.


    Qinglin personally sent him out of the main courtyard. Until Qinglin left, Li congren wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his left cuff. Then he looked at his right cuff subconsciously. He could not help pinching what was hidden in the sleeve pocket, and his face was slightly heavy.


    Li congren took a deep breath, and hurried to Xinghui courtyard. He thought: wealth and wealth are in danger. For the sake of his family, he has to listen to the imperial concubine''s order and fight!


    A little servant girl in Tsing Yi of Xinghui courtyard saw that he was back and welcomed him: "Li Liangyi, why are you back again Is it... " The little servant girl is worried about Bai muxiao''s body. She is a little nervous.


    Li congren said with a smile: "I was ordered by the Lord to decoct the white side imperial concubine." Princess Gong was afraid that the little maids could not handle the fire well. After the doctor prescribed the prescription, he ordered him to take care of Princess Bai''s tocolysis medicine. Li congren was a little thankful for Princess Gong''s caution, otherwise he would have to look for opportunities.


    The servant girl was relieved. After she went to ask for instructions from Bichen, she took Li congren to the kitchen.


    As Li congren walked, he glanced casually toward the main room. He saw Xiao Lizi, the servant of the Lord, still waiting there. It seems that the Lord should still be in the Xinghui courtyard.


    The prince really regards the white side princess as a treasure. It''s no wonder that the princess is always worried about the white side princess But even so, the princess still miscarried


    Li congren did not dare to think deeply and went back to the courtyard.


    As expected by Li congren, Han lingfu is still in the Xinghui courtyard. At this moment, all the people have stepped down. In the inner room, only Bai muxiao and Han lingfu are left.


    Bai muxiao lies on the bed, with long green silk spreading down, gently caressing her slightly pale cheek, scattered on the big red brocade quilt, which makes her look so beautiful and fragile, just like an enamel doll, as if she were accidentally crushed to pieces.


    Looking at Bai muxiao, who has always been strong and weak at the moment, Han lingfu feels pain in his heart.


    He took Bai muxiao''s weak and boneless hand. Thinking of the scene just now, he was frightened and sighed: "Xiao''er, fortunately you are OK, fortunately our children are OK..."


    Bai muxiao holds Han lingfu''s long and bony palm in the backhand, and reluctantly smiles. However, against her pale face, she appears weaker.


    "Wang Ye, Xiao''er is OK, and so is our child. Don''t worry, you don''t have to stay with us. " Bai muxiao convinces him, "Lord, business matters. You''d better send someone to prepare Kongming lamp, or Xiao''er is afraid of time."


    Han lingfu hesitated for a while. How could Bai muxiao rest assured of her like this? However, this opportunity is once in a blue moon. If you miss it, you don''t know when you need to wait.


    What''s more, it''s hard to predict the astronomical phenomena. It would be a waste of effort if the rain fell from the sky before it was ready.


    He closed his eyes and made a decision in his heart. He looked at Bai muxiao and said, "Xiao''er, be careful of your body. I''ll go first."


    He fondled Bai muxiao''s green silk with nostalgia. Finally, he resolutely left, leaving only the bead chain at the entrance of the inner room swinging and colliding, which did not calm down for a long time.


    Bai muxiao fixed his eyes on the dangling bead chain with a cold and disappointed smile on his face.


    He was still like this, even if she wanted to give him another chance, she would only be disappointed.


    In the eyes of Han Ling Fu, he is never as important as his throne and power as well as his own children.


    In that case, he can''t blame her for her learning!


    The next moment, the bead chain was picked up again, and Biluo walked in quickly, with a delicate expression, dignified, panic and nervous There are both.


    "Got it?" Bai muxiao holds her waist and sits up from the bed with her black eyes shining. Her spirit looks quite different from that before. It seems that her weakness and tenderness have gone with the departure of Han lingfu.


    Biluo walked to the front, kneeling to Bai muxiao, and then whispered: "side imperial concubine, got it." Thinking of the things hidden in his arms, the heartbeat of Biluo is still thumping up to now.Yes, Lord


    If this is found, even if the prince is now doting on the side concubine, I''m afraid it can''t be tolerated.


    Biluo swallowed hard.


    Bai muxiao took over the things in Biluo''s hands and laughed coldly: "even if I gave birth to a son this time, it was just a common son. If one day, the princess has a legitimate son, the common son is not to make way for her son! "


    Bai muxiao has already recognized the fact that the people in the world are more important than the common people. Even in the royal family, it is also the same. Rao is Han Ling''s outstanding Fu. Isn''t he going to make way for the Queen''s son at this moment?


    "It''s only after the disaster is eliminated forever."


    The last time my mother visited her, she told her that when the baby was six months old, she would be able to diagnose whether it was a boy or a girl. If it''s a girl, she''ll wait. If it''s a boy


    Bai muxiao firmly clenched the things in his hands, and his eyes burst out with fierce light.


    Imperceptibly, the sky has exposed the fish belly white.


    Although Han Ling Fu now has the title of Prefecture king, it still does not have the qualification of early Dynasty. He had planned to wait in front of the imperial library until the emperor returned early, and then told the emperor about the rain. But before he stepped out of the Gongjun palace, he changed his mind and went to the study as usual.


    Yes!


    Han LingChao and Han Lingguan have entered six internships, and only Han lingfu needs to go to the study every three days.


    Han lingfu knew that the emperor was on guard against himself, so he had no objection to this arrangement and was very safe.


    It''s the same today.


    But from the moment he sat down, he didn''t care what Taifu said and what others answered. He thought about what he should say for a while and waited patiently for the time to pass.


    Finally, when Tai Fu finished his class, Han lingfu got up and dusted his clothes and robes. He calmly walked to Han Lingfan, who was laughing with Nangong Xin, and called out, "brother of the five emperors."


    "Third brother." Han Lingfan looks at Han lingfu with a smile. His height has been raised a lot. Now his head is over Han lingfu''s shoulder, but his figure is still a little thin, with the youth''s unique green and astringent.


    Nangong Xin met with him. Han lingfu nodded with a smile and motioned to forgive him. Then he solemnly said, "brother Wu Huang, can you take a step to speak?"


    Han Lingfan should be under, two people out of the study, avoid to one side.


    Han lingfu did not sell his son. He opened the door and said, "younger brother of the five emperors, you and I all know that my father is worried about the fact that the king has not rained for a long time. He has searched all kinds of ancient books and books for elder brother these days. He knows that there is a way to ask for rain


    Han Lingfan''s face a joy, the long drought and the people are unfavorable, if there is a way to rain as soon as possible, is undoubtedly a great good thing!


    Just, brother Sanhuang


    Han Lingfan looked at Han lingfu without trace.


    These days, he has studied Wang Xinshu with Taifu and the emperor with his father. It''s not hard to see that the third emperor''s brother will come to talk to him about this, hoping to introduce him to his father through him


    Han Lingfan naturally knew who had done it when he almost lost his life when he was young. However, compared with this, people''s livelihood is more important than people''s livelihood!


    If he does not care about the priorities of things, how can he afford to be the great Yu prince?!


    Han Lingfan laughed and said as he wished: "brother Sanhuang. The father must have been in the court now. Let''s take a leave with the Taifu. Let''s go to the imperial study to see the father first. "


    Han lingfu immediately responded: "it''s so good!"


    Han Lingfan asked Nangong Xin to leave, and went to the imperial study with him in a hurry. Half an hour later, Han lingfu came out of the imperial study.


    This is the right bet!


    Just as he expected, the younger brother of the five emperors was a naive fool. He would not take credit for his own, so he showed his face in front of his father without trace. Now he has the job of purchasing Kong Mingdeng.


    Although it is only a small job, it is not easy for Han Ling Fu, who was ignored by the emperor for a long time.


    He will do it right!


    Whether in order to win back the trust of his father or to make friends with the younger brother of the five emperors


    As for how to make a large number of Kongming lanterns in a short time, Han lingfu had a case for a long time. As soon as he got out of the palace, he immediately ordered people to call all the craftsmen who were good at making lanterns in the Royal Palace of Gongjun to rush to work day and night.


    After five days, the emperor''s wings will be sent to the throne as quickly as five days later.


    These days, there have been rumors from all over the country. It is vividly said that the prince who will be established today is not the real one, so the heaven will send down the astronomical warning. This time, if the five princes can really succeed in seeking rain, it will disintegrate this argument, which is also the emperor''s purpose


    Han lingfu used his heart this time. By the night of the third day, 10000 Kong Ming lamps were all made.


    At this time, the sky was dark.


    Wang Du is the same, so is the southern Xinjiang.In Yanding City, many people''s candles have been extinguished, but there are still some candles in the garrison house.


    Nangongyue and Baihui checked the baggage on the table again, and carefully checked the contents of the package once again. It was sure that there was no omission. Nangongyue tied up the bag and breathed a sigh of relief at ease.


    This is not Xiao Yi''s first time to go abroad, nor is it his first time to go on a expedition. However, before Xiao Yi goes out every time, Nangong Yue can''t help being nervous, for fear that he will forget something.


    "Baihui, did you put Chuanbei Pipa dropping pills in the bag just now?" Nangong Yue thought of what, frown and asked, hand subconsciously and want to go to relieve the burden.


    One side of the thrush busy way: "princess, I am sure that I have put Chuanbei loquat dripping pills, and the golden sore medicine together." Not only Chuanbei Pipa dropping pills, but also pills and ointments for the treatment of headache and headache. Nangong Yue has already taken them into consideration.


    The sound of water in the clean room stopped. After a while, Xiao Yi came out with his wet hair. His thick black hair was still dripping, which made his white middle coat wet.


    He also heard the news in the clean room just now. Of course, he understood why Nangong Yue, who has always been calm, would behave like this. He said with a smile: "ah Yue, instead of putting Chuanbei Pipa dripping pills, you might as well put more dried meat you made by yourself." He made a look of salivation, which not only made Nangong Yue laugh, but also made the servant girls laugh. Thrush grinned hard.


    See the son of the world come out, Baihui and thrush exchange a look, wisely ground retreat out.


    "Yi, sit down. I''ll dry your hair Nangongyue looked at Xiao Yi''s wet hair and frowned, "how can you not take care of yourself and not dry your hair before you come out..."


    Nangong Yue carefully wiped away the water for Xiao Yi with a white towel and muttered.


    Xiao Yi''s mouth is slightly crooked. In fact, in his opinion, it''s no big deal at all. For so many years, when he''s away from home, he always washes his hair and lets his wet hair dry by himself. How can he be so delicate now However, now it''s good to have a daughter-in-law!


    Xiao Yi''s mouth is getting higher and higher, but then his heart is filled with a strong reluctance to give up --


    he is going to leave tomorrow


    Nangong Yue''s hand movement also stopped for a moment, for a moment, the couple''s mind reached synchronization, both thought of a direction.


    Early tomorrow morning, Xiao Yi will leave!


    After a quiet moment in the inner room, Nangong Yue managed to suppress his sadness. His hands moved again and continued to dry Xiao Yi''s hair. He said to himself, "there are still five hours left!


    She wants to let Yi see her smile instead of her sad and melancholy expression.


    What she wants to do is to cherish every moment they get along with each other, instead of grieving the spring and hurting the autumn!


    Nangong Yue hook lips smile, expression calm gentle, more firm.


    From time to time, the two looked at each other in a copper mirror, and the atmosphere was warm and beautiful.


    When Xiao Yi''s hair is 70% dry, nangongyue picks up an ivory comb to help him bundle his hair up. However, Xiao Yi grabs his wrist. He turns his head slowly, and the peach blossom eyes smile and meet Nangong Yue. His black hair spreads out and glows with silk under the dim yellow candle fire A kind of demon spirit.


    A seductive fox. Nangong Yue''s heart did not come up with these words.


    "Stinky girl, don''t tie my hair. Anyway, I''m going to bed soon..." Xiao Yi stares at her without blinking. His eyes are burning like two flames. Nangong Yue''s heart is missing a beat.


    Nangong Yue naturally heard the meaning of his words, and his pretty face was dyed with a piece of Feixia. He hardened his heart and patted Xiao Yi''s hand and said, "let''s tie up your hair first. I have a gift to give you..." He thought: he looks like he has long hair be beautiful enough to feast the eyes. So, let''s tie up his hair.


    As soon as Xiao Yi heard that Nangong Yue had a gift for her, he sat down and cooperated.


    Nangong Yue, with his hands and feet, tied up his hair with an indigo ribbon at will. Then he took his hand and went to the table, or to the side of the big burden.


    When he got closer, Xiao Yi found that there was something else beside the package -


    while the candle was flickering, it was a set of fine gold silk inner armor.


    However, Xiao Yi is stunned. The set he took off just now is not put in the clean room. When was it taken out?


    Wait a minute!


    Xiao Yi''s pupils shrank, and immediately found that this suit of gold silk inner armor was not the one he had worn before. He had been wearing it every day since the war, and had been soaked in sweat. It was inevitable that there would be some collision and wear during the operation. It was impossible to maintain the new suit as new as the one before.


    The answer is already very obvious, this is a set of gold silk inner armor that Nangong Yue weaves again for him.


    Xiao Yi carefully held up the gold inner armor. Because the fine inner armor was made of superior gold thread, it was light and soft as fabric.Xiao Yi just looked at it like this and knew how much thought and time it took for his stinky girl to compile it. This is not just a few days I''m afraid she''s been spending months.


    Thinking about it, Xiao Yi''s eyes appeared a layer of mist, and his heart fluctuated violently. The man had tears, but his smelly girl was so good to him, how could he not be moved!


    Enough! Even if he has nothing, as long as there is his smelly girl, as long as they are together, that is enough!


    Nangong Yue couldn''t see Xiao Yi''s abnormal situation, but he was at a loss: what should I do? How could she make Yi cry What if she teased him with a joke?


    Seeing this, Xiao Yi laughed again. He raised his chin deliberately and said in a high spirited tone: "little girl, don''t wait for my son to wear this gold silk inner armor!"


    Nangong Yue with the blessing of the body, obediently to the way: "son of a prince, he son this will serve you to change clothes."


    Xiao Yi is more happy, and his smelly girl is waiting on him to put on his gold silk inner armor.


    Nangong Yue is probably the most familiar person with this gold silk inner armor. As Xiao Yi expected, she has been working on this gold silk inner armor for nearly three months. She originally planned to ask Zhou Dacheng to bring it to Xiao Yi after it was finished. Unexpectedly, she brought this golden silk inner armor which was completed at that time.


    In recent days, she secretly concealed Xiao Yi and asked Baihui and thrushu to help her. Finally, before Xiao Yi went out to battle again, she finished the golden silk inner armor as quickly as possible. She also adjusted some parts by the way. After several months, Xiao Yi''s shoulders became more broad and thick. The original gold silk inner armor was a little tight now. Fortunately, she came to yandingcheng.


    Nangong Yue carefully helped him put on the gold silk inner armor, and then looked around him. He saw that the gold silk inner armor was worn on Xiao Yi through the middle coat. It was both fitting and fitting. It was just right.


    Nangong Yue slightly cocked his mouth and laughed. His heart was filled with a strong sense of satisfaction.


    Fortunately, I caught up!


    Xiao Yi stares at the smile of Nangong Yue''s mouth. He suddenly turns around, opens his arms and carefully holds Nangong Yue into his arms.


    Nangong Yue nestled in his arms, his ears intuitively pressed against his chest, closed his eyes and listened to his heartbeat, bang, bang, Bang


    Like the most beautiful music.


    He said nothing, but she seemed to have heard all he wanted to say -


    he would take good care of himself.


    He will come back safe and sound.


    He will miss her


    Nangongyue''s eyes were hot, and he was about to encircle his waist. Suddenly, he felt that his waist was tight, and he was flying in the air No, she was held up by someone''s waist. She was scared to give a low cry, but she was afraid to attract the servant girl, so she quickly swallowed that coquettish anger back.


    She couldn''t help but stare at Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi, however, faced her four eyes with a smile. He gave her a hard kiss on her face and said with salivation: "it''s late at night, it''s time to go to bed..." Said, his original clear voice became low and hoarse, in the thick night and candlelight with a charm.


    Nangong Yue thought of what, the heart of a swing, pink face with shame, by Xiao Yi to hold himself to the couch.


    The candlelight beside the couch was blown out, and the bed curtain was put down among the whispers and groans. Only two pairs of shoes were kicked to the edge of the couch in disgust by the owner, and they were all in disorder


    The night is deeper, the house and the yard are silent, only the rustle of the wind blowing through the branches occasionally


    Quiet and warm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    Also do not know how long, Nangong Yue suddenly woke up in the dark, the first thought is, what time is now?


    The purpose was to be dark and dead. The darkness was disturbing, but the next moment, the familiar body temperature of someone clinging to her skin and the familiar smell lingering in her breath immediately calmed her down.


    Yi is here.


    Head to head with your head, shoulder to shoulder, skin to skin, breath intertwined with each other, heartbeat thump to a rhythm


    I live in the same bed and die in the same coffin. That''s how it feels. Nangong Yue smiles sweetly and lies on his bare chest. He is trying to close his eyes. However, her subtle action wakes Xiao Yi from his sleep.


    "What''s the matter?" He is still awake, and his voice is a little hoarse and confused. While speaking, he tightens his arms and holds the girl in his arms tightly. He sighs with satisfaction in his heart, and his confused eyes gradually wake up


    Nangong Yue didn''t intend to wake him up, especially when he was about to go to war. Now it was the time when he needed sleep and rest most. He comforted him with a warm voice: "nothing. Yi, it''s not time yet. You can sleep a little longer. "


    Xiao Yi blinked, but in a flash he was completely awake. He is a martial arts practitioner, and he is in the most energetic age. After a short rest, the whole person is in high spirits.


    At the moment, it was dark all around, but his dark eyes were shining in the dark, twinkling with cold star like brilliance.


    "Stinky girl, are you thirsty?" With that, he held up his body and lit the lantern beside the couch. The candle light glowed faintly in the lantern and gently sprinkled it on his body. The ribbon originally tied on his hair did not know when it became loose and hung on his hair in vain. His silken black hair was half scattered, scattered in disorder on his shoulder, and fell down with his smooth skin


    Nangong Yue''s heart rate suddenly quickened and nodded his head.


    Looking at her lovely appearance, he couldn''t help pecking at the corner of her mouth, then sat up, picked up a teapot from the table beside the couch, poured her a cup of water and handed it to her.


    Nangong Yue also sat up with a thin quilt in his arms, holding a small white porcelain cup. His heart was warm


    At this time, the outside suddenly sounded a loud and clear crow, breaking the calm of dawn, but also let Nangong Yue holding the cup of the hand in the air.


    The young couple looked at each other, and they both knew that when they left, they were closer.


    When the room was quiet, Nangong Yue said gently, "Yi, I''ll wait on you to clean up..."


    When the cock crows at five o''clock, the sky outside shows the fish belly white, but every corner of the garrison house is already full of lights.


    All the people in the mansion knew that shiziye was going to lead a large army to March today, so they prepared according to their respective duties.


    Nangong Yue carefully attends Xiao Yi in person. He puts on the gold silk inner armor and the outer robe, and then the silver armor


    Obviously, it is a simple thing, but it becomes difficult because of Xiao Yi''s obstruction. For example, as soon as she put on the left shoulder armor for him, Xiao Yi kisses her on the left cheek, and then clings to her slender waist to hinder her next step.


    "Yi!" Nangong Yue had no choice but to raise his voice slightly. It took a long time for Nangong Yue to wear his clothes. The army is going to set off in the morning, and then linger on. Are they not even going to have a good breakfast time!


    Xiao Yi sucks on her other cheek reluctantly. Finally, she steps back and flattens her mouth aggrieved. It''s more pitiful than a little girl who can''t eat sugar No, she''s not sugar!


    Nangong Yue shakes his head in his heart. If he is not on guard, he will be misled by Xiao Yi.


    She tried to keep a face on the floor, and this time, without any interference, she dressed him in silver armor.


    Nangong Yue stepped back and looked at Xiao Yi with satisfaction. He raised his mouth slightly Suddenly, as soon as it was dark, Xiao Yi came near, bent down and picked up the smile from the corner of her mouth that taught him not to give up


    The room is quiet, only the breath and heartbeat of the two people blend together


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    ¡­¡­


    Inside and outside, three servant girls had been waiting for a long time. They knew that Xiao Yi was going to fight, so they would probably get up at the crowing moment and wait in the hall early.


    The candle in the inner room lit up as expected


    However, the time for the masters to get up to wash and change clothes was much longer than they expected. Lily calculated the time silently in his heart. It was about half an hour, and the son of a generation was too tired and crooked!


    Lily moved her lips and wanted to ask her cousin if she would simply warm up the breakfast, but she swallowed it again to save her cousin''s dislike of her mouth, but she didn''t know Baihui would like to go with her for a while.


    Baihui takes a look at the direction of the curtain. Just about to open her mouth, she hears a burst of curtain picking sound. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue finally come out of the room.Lily''s sharp eyes stayed on nangongyue''s slightly red and swollen lips for a moment, and said in his heart: sure enough


    As soon as the master came out, Baihui and thrushi neatly took out the prepared food from the food box and arranged it in three or two times.


    Originally, breakfast didn''t need to be too practical, but considering that Xiao Yi is going to travel today, it is estimated that today''s lunch and evening meal will not be able to eat anything good. Therefore, Nangong Yue told the kitchen yesterday that it is necessary to prepare a rich breakfast this morning.


    Stewed pheasant with mushroom, fish in casserole, roasted rabbit meat with cumin, scrambled eggs with leek and shrimp skin, sesame cold mixed wild vegetables


    Pheasant and hare were caught by Xiaohui, and the fish was specially fished by Lin Jingchen.


    As soon as Xiao Yi looked at it, he knew that this was specially prepared by nangongyue. He looked at Nangong Yue with a smile on his face, and then expressed his support with the most direct action. He picked up chopsticks and ate them up.


    Nangong Yue also took up chopsticks and chopsticks and ate them gracefully.


    On the dining table, one devoured and the other elegant, and the latter served the former from time to time.


    Baihui can''t help it, but the masters are still like this. At the beginning of Ming Dynasty, it seems that the two people are different in temperament and behavior, but they always unconsciously show a wonderful sense of harmony.


    The three servant girls retreated to one side wisely and did not disturb the master''s meal.


    By the time Xiao Yi finished his breakfast, it was more than half of Mao''s time.


    It''s only half an hour before we set off. Even if Xiao Yi is reluctant to give up any more, he has to stand up and walk together in the direction of the gate.


    Guan yubai and Fu Yunhe have been waiting at the gate. Although they will not follow Xiao Yi''s army this time, they will go to the gate of the city to see him off.


    Xiao Yi''s dark clouds and snow are waiting there. He is also dressed in a military robe and armor. He usually has a childish face, and seems to have a bit more heroic flavor.


    Xiao Yili fell to the ground and got on his horse. Then he couldn''t help but look back at Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue was still smiling. He told him with his eyes and smile: Yi, I''m waiting for you to come back!


    Xiao Yi also laughed and replied silently: wait for me!


    He took the lead in driving the horse out of the house. The official language of Bai, Fu Yunhe and bamboo followed closely, and the horse''s hooves soared.


    Although he didn''t look back, Xiao Yi also knew that nangongyue had been watching him leave until he turned out of Yong''an street


    After turning the corner, the dark cloud under Xiao Yi''s crotch galloped faster, almost in the lead.


    Fu Yunhe and Zhu Zhu in the rear look at Xiao Yi''s slightly stiff back and exchange a look, especially bamboo. In their hearts, they really feel sorry for their son-in-law: since their big marriage with the imperial concubine, they have been together for only a few days, and the old man has been in debt to him No, God bless shiziye to marry shizifei. It''s the damned Nanliang people who are to blame!


    Thinking of it, bamboo suddenly made a shiver for Nanliang people. With his understanding of shiziye, he would surely put all the accounts on the head of Nanliang people and kill them!


    Seeing that the distance between himself and Xiao Yi is getting farther and farther, bamboo dare not continue to think about it any more. He speeds up his horse and catches up with him.


    Several people did not stop all the way, when they arrived at the gate of Yanding City, there was still a quarter of an hour from Chenshi. A lot of people from Yanding city were surrounded by the gate of the city. They also learned that shiziye was going to go out to see him off one by one. Everyone''s eyes were filled with excitement: shiziye led his troops to fight against Licheng, not only to recapture their territory in southern Xinjiang, but also to avenge the dead people in Yanding city!


    When Xiao Yi''s steed drove across the street, I didn''t know who was the first to kneel down. Then, other people also knelt down. One by one, they could not get up. Their expressions were so pious and solemn.


    They are kneeling Xiao Yi and God, hoping that God will help him defeat Nanliang.


    On the other side of the city gate, a number of generals were waiting there. Some of them wanted to go out with Xiao Yi, while others were staying in the rear or guarding the city or standing by.


    Twenty thousand soldiers in bronze helmets and iron armour have lined up for standby. They have formed a huge square array in an orderly manner. They can hardly see the end at a glance. They are all ready to fight with the enemy and recapture their Nanliang city


    Half an hour later, under the leadership of Xiao Yi, the army gradually disappeared, leaving only the generals standing where they were, looking at the dust in the distance, unwilling to leave for a long time


    "Mr. Li!"


    Also do not know how long, the official language white suddenly out of voice.


    Li shoubei, Su chaoming, and general Zheng Shen all looked at Guan yubai, who pulled the horse rope and drove the horse to turn around. He said faintly, "half an hour later, let the general who stayed in Yanding city go to the garrison house and discuss the military affairs!"


    Li shoubei was stunned. Before waiting for his response, the official''s words rushed him slightly and left first. The fourth, who was beside him, was always the most faithful shadow of the young master.Li shoubei looked at Guan yubai''s back with heavy eyes. His face was as heavy as water, but he didn''t say anything. However, those young and vigorous young generals were not so calm.


    "Mr. Li," a square faced young man clenched his grip on the horse rope and said angrily, "as soon as the prince left, the comfortable Marquis openly summoned the generals. What do you mean by him?" The more he said, the more angry he was, and two flames were burning in his eyes.


    "Yu Qi Duwei, what else does that mean?" Another young general sneered, "it''s not to take the opportunity to seize power!"


    "This comfortable Hou is really deceiving people! First, he forced his son to hand over power to him, and now he is pressing him step by step... " A bearded middle-aged general frowned.


    "Mr. Li, we must give this comfortable Hou some color to see!" Yu Xingrui gritted his teeth and said. If you don''t give this person a strong hand, I''m afraid that he will fly to the sky!


    Li shoubei frowned and said, "Xiaoyu, don''t be impulsive Have you forgotten the instructions of the prince before he left After all, this comfortable Marquis was sent by the emperor, and he was personally handed over the affairs of the three cities by the son of a son. We should always see how he acted


    Yu Xingrui was silent for a moment and nodded stiffly, "Mr. Li, I understand."


    Yu Xingrui seemed to be convinced. He was obedient like a child in front of Li shoubei. However, he turned his head and secretly exchanged a look with several people around him. All of them nodded knowingly.


    Not far away, Xiao Si slowed down a little and looked at the rear.


    Those people didn''t deliberately suppress their voices. With the hearing and eyesight of the fourth grade martial arts practitioners, they could hear clearly. He squinted slightly, and a cold light flashed through his dark pupil


    Feeling behind the small four behind, the official language white also pulled the horse rope, slowed down the horse speed, turned to look at him, slightly pick eyebrows, "small four?"


    "Childe..." Small four hurried way, trying to tell the official language white what, but by the official language white a clear but indifferent smile to stop.


    "Let''s go back."


    Five words to appease small four slightly impetuous heart, small four most like these five words, for him, there is a childe in the place, is his home.


    In his eyes, childe is omnipotent!


    Since the young master doesn''t care, little four won''t worry about the troubles of the outside world in his heart. He goes back to the garrison house with the official language white.


    As soon as they returned to the garrison house, they saw a young captain coming up. His face was beaming with joy, in sharp contrast to Li shoubei and others.


    "Marquis," the other party warmly and respectfully saluted the official language Bai Baoquan. It was Li yunqi, "has Xiao Shizi set out?"


    "Li Xiaowei is exempt." The official language white smile way, nodded should, the manner is gentle but also permeated with a trace of alienation.


    Li yunqi is in a good mood.


    Today, when Xiao Yi went out to battle, all the generals in the city were heavy in their hearts. Only Li yunqi was quite relieved. He clasped his fist and said to the official Bai: "Marquis, you are going to be in charge of the affairs of Yanding, Huiling and Yongjia. You must be busy. If you have any place to use, please do as you like." As he said this, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: Although the son of the southern king of this town was obstinate, sometimes he did what he wanted to do and his sword was biased, but he was quite obedient to the king''s orders. When he went out for the war, he let the comfortable Marquis handle the affairs of the three cities. No wonder the emperor will let the son of Xiao go back to the south


    With a faint smile, he said, "thank you very much for your kindness. If you need Li Xiaowei, I will not be polite." After a pause, he said again, "my Marquis took charge of all the affairs of the three cities at the beginning, and there are still many official duties. I will leave first."


    After dismissing Li yunqi in a few words, Guan yubai and Xiao Si continue to walk to the main hall, one in front of the other in the back. Their shadows merge on the ground


    Half an hour passed in the blink of an eye, but the main hall of the garrison house was still empty and sparse.


    In addition to Guan yubai, who was sitting on the throne chair, only Li shoubei, general Zheng Shen, Fu Yunhe and a few other generals arrived, including Su Yuming, who was defeated by Guan yubai last time.


    Li shoubei and Zheng Shen looked at each other and exchanged a look. Both of them were worried.


    I didn''t expect that Yu Xingrui''s people were so bold. It''s too shameless for him to face If an Yi Hou becomes angry and has not officially started a war with Nanliang, what can they do if they fight internally first!


    Li shoubei''s brows were locked and his heart was heavy.


    Guan yubai calmly put down his tea cup, then took out a gold token from his arms and gently placed it on the table.


    How Li shoubei, general Zheng Shen and Su chaoming didn''t know the token, their pupils shrank and almost stood up.


    How could the token of shiziye be in the hand of yiyihou?!


    This is a token of the status of the son of a generation. This is only one piece of the world. It is like seeing people when you see an order.


    Ignoring the surprised eyes, the official language white or expression light, slightly raised his voice: "come on!"A soldier in armor strode in and saluted.


    The official language white cloud light breeze light underground order way: "with the town South King son''s order, summon all generals here!"


    The soldiers roared away.


    There was a lot of turbulence in everyone''s mind. I didn''t know whether it was a lot of surprise or doubt. Li shoubei and Zheng Shen looked at each other again. It was Yu Xingrui''s fault to say that this time. They thought that the official language white would take advantage of this opportunity to gain power, but they didn''t want the other party to act in the name of the son of God What is the mind of this comfortable Hou Huai in the end?!


    Although the generals were uncertain, no one asked.


    However, Fu Yunhe still had some understanding of the official language. He hesitated for a moment. He accepted with a casual smile on his face and asked, "Lord, how could my elder brother''s token be in your hand?" What are you going to do?!


    In the main hall, all eyes moved from the golden token to the white face of the official language, and each pair of eyes was shining, waiting for him to give them an answer.


    In the hearts of Li shoubei, Su chaoming and others, there is a kind of expectation that even they don''t know


    "There can only be one commander-in-chief of the southern Xinjiang army," he said


    This sentence is very meaningful, but it is only ten words that clearly shows his attitude -


    there are no two masters in one army!


    The commander-in-chief of the southern Xinjiang army can only be Xiao Yi.


    There is no doubt about that.


    He came here to help Zhennan King''s sons, not to divide power, let alone to disintegrate the southern Xinjiang army.


    In the main hall, there was silence.


    Several people in the hall couldn''t help but look at each other, saying in their hearts: the meaning of the comfortable marquis is is that he will not act beyond the prince? But can they believe him?


    However, Fu Yunhe understood that no one could force the elder brother. This token was voluntarily given by the elder brother to Guan yubai, which represented his attitude. He was willing to believe in guanyubai and believed that guanyubai could help the southern Xinjiang army.


    That''s easy.


    Fu Yunhe hooked his lips, as long as he believes in big brother.


    In this delicate and strange atmosphere, Yu Xingrui and other officers and men came one after another. They came because of the token of the son of God. When they saw the order, they could not but respect him.


    But each one is not willing to be content, the bottom of my heart is angry.


    The official language was gentle, and he did not have a trace of resentment because of the neglect of the generals. He had been in yandingcheng for more than a month, and he had no achievements. The sand table war was ugly to say, but it was just a matter of paper. How could these people easily believe him.


    Although Xiao Yi entrusted the affairs of the three cities to him in front of the generals, Guan yubai knew that those generals were unwilling to do so. Therefore, he chose to summon all the generals on the day of his departure, so as to let everyone face up to the matter and his existence, so as not to delay the military opportunity at the critical moment.


    By the time Guan yubai finished a cup of tea, all the generals arrived and sat down. Half an hour had passed.


    Yu Xingrui and others are all smiling, waiting for the official language white fox to scold them in a false tiger manner. Unexpectedly, the opening speech of the official language was -


    "although Shizi has led a large army to March, the main battlefield of this war is yandingcheng, and it is you who need to fight..."


    In the huge hall, there was an uproar, and the soldiers could not believe their ears. Su Yue Ming almost did not pinch himself.


    It''s too mysterious, isn''t it?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    Nangong Yue sat by the window with an unfinished purse in his hand. He didn''t see her move a needle for a long time. Several servant girls wanted to amuse her, but if they broke their mouths, she would at most respond absently, as if the whole heart had gone out with Xiao Yi.


    Ah.


    Baihui is helpless. Every time shiziye is away from home, she will have a long time to live with her heart out.


    But there''s no way. She can only recover by herself. Or, if she''s in the house, she can let Xiaobai and Xiaoju come over and have fun


    Thinking of the two cat owners at home, Baihui looked out of the window thoughtfully. Originally, she just looked at it casually, but she didn''t want to glance at it. She was standing on the stone table in the yard with her back to the window. She seemed to be pecking at the gray feather in front of her chest.


    Thrush follows Baihui''s vision to also see small ash, two servant girls looked at each other, thought of going for a while.


    Give this difficult task to Xiao Hui.


    "Little ash!" Thrush skillfully touched out a bag of dried meat, intended to lead the small ash to amuse the princess.


    Xiaohui moves on the stone table and slowly turns around. When it turns around, Baihui and thrush notice that there is a basket behind it. The problem is how to look at this basket and how familiar it is!


    The two servant girls immediately thought of it, and their eyebrows twitched. Isn''t this the basket that Xiao Si often carries in his hand?


    Sure enough, the next moment, they saw a white fluffy baby eagle peeping out of the bamboo basket, with water dangdangdang''s eyes looking up at Xiaohui, making a tender cry


    Small ash flapped his wings and flew up. He grabbed the basket and flew to the window


    Baihui and thrush are already silly. They all have the same idea: does Xiao Si know that hanyu is here?


    However, this is a good opportunity to make the princess happy!


    Thinking of this, the thrush turned her head and said excitedly, "Princess Shizi, Xiaohui has stolen the cold feather."


    Sure enough, the absent-minded Nangong Yue was a little stunned. After hearing the sound, he looked over. The next moment, he saw Xiao Hui glide into the room from the window with his huge wings, and then put the basket on the Luohan bed where Nangong Yue was.


    Nangong Yue blinked in surprise. He looked at the little gray and the young eagle in the basket. He could not help but help his forehead. It was really funny and funny.


    Xiaohui, it''s really a Yi style!


    It is worthy of being picked up by Yi!


    After putting down the basket, Xiaohui flew half a circle in the room and stopped beside the basket. Looking down at the little guy in the basket, he gently pecked the fluff for it.


    Nangong Yue looked at the big one and the small one with a funny smile. He said the two maid''s heartfelt voice: "I''m afraid I don''t know..." If he had known, he would not have been quiet. I''m afraid he would have called on him.


    They all know that on weekdays, Xiao Si has to follow the official language Bai, so he can''t take care of Hanyu all the time. Therefore, most of the time during the day is popular. Nine times out of ten, Xiao Hui takes advantage of the popularity and brings the basket here.


    The three looked at each other, and they could not help laughing. This little ash is too clever.


    "Princess."


    Lily''s voice broke the silence in the room, and she rushed in with the curtain.


    Xiaohui is so big and the bamboo basket is so eye-catching that she can''t miss it. She has doubts in her eyes, but she still thinks about the business, so she doesn''t ask much.


    "Princess," said Lily quickly, bending her knees They are all gone. "


    The word "they" in Lily''s mouth refers to the generals who are called to the garrison house.


    Although Nangong Yue didn''t let them stare at Guan yubai, but Guan yubai summoned all the people to guard the mansion. However, most of the disobedience was still heard by her.


    Nangong Yue was not worried that the official language would not suppress the scene. As expected, it was only half an hour before all the generals arrived. And now Nangong Yue took a look at the sky, which had passed the Shenshi.


    Because they were talking about military affairs, they couldn''t disturb them at will. Except for the first round of tea, they didn''t even ask for tea, let alone lunch. It''s OK for others. In any case, it''s common to have a full and hungry meal in an extraordinary period, but the body of the official language is much weaker than that of ordinary people.


    Nangong Yue asked people to prepare lunch early. Hearing that they had finished talking about business, she asked, "Baihui, can lunch be hot?"


    "Yes." Baihui said, "as you ordered, I cooked some porridge, which is always hot on the stove."


    Nangong Yue nodded, "you send it to the officer." After a pause, she added, "and Hanyu."


    In Xiao Hui''s discontented cry, Baihui and Lily carry a food box and a basket with cold feather to go to the residence of Guan yubai.


    Xiao Hui is not willing to chase after the rear, and the figure that can''t go seems to be complaining: Hello, what are you doing? I finally brought Hanyu back. How can you return it?!Nangongyue helplessly looked through the window at Xiao Hui''s figure, which was gradually disappearing in the air. He shook his head. His expression on his face was much lighter. He could see the thrush on one side with a sigh of relief: Fortunately, Xiao Hui came to amuse the princess with a smile. Well, I''ll give it a meal this evening.


    Bai Hui''s vow came to Baihe''s courtyard, and he didn''t promise me soon There was almost ice in his voice.


    "I really just went to the cottage! When I get back, the basket will be gone. " Popular helplessly for their own defense, in the heart of injustice ah, can not let him carry cold feather to the cottage Even if he is willing, is Xiaosi not happy?


    Xiao Si said coldly, "then you won''t send me Hanyu, and then go to the thatched cottage?"


    Baihui and Lily looked at each other in a funny way, and walked into the yard side by side, and saw not far away. Xiao Si was indignantly and indignantly staring at the big eyes of fashion.


    Popular touch nose, a face of the heart.


    Looking at this scene, Lily chuckled impolitely, which made him popular and looked at him together.


    At the sight of the basket in Lily''s hand, the fashionable eye brightened, and then looked at the little ash circling above the lily''s head. Suddenly, he realized: "it was Xiaohui who stole the cold feather!"


    Popular glared at Xiaohui. If Xiaohui was a person, he would go up directly and teach him a good lesson. However, it was an eagle. How could he reason with an eagle!


    What a loss this time!


    Lily laughed impolitely, "you also said, even the cold feather can''t live!" Said she triumphantly straightened out her chest, "I used to raise small ash, but did not lose it!"


    Popular touch nose, heart: that is because there is no other Eagle covetous your small ash, unlike their cold feather too popular! Not only people love each other, but also Eagles love Eagles!


    Small four quickly took over the basket, see inside the young eagle is sleeping soundly, finally at ease.


    Baihui jokingly raised the food box in the handle and talked about the business: "where is the young master? The imperial concubine ordered us to deliver lunch to the young master... "


    Xiao Si looked at the direction of the main room and said, "the young master is seeing the guests."


    Baihui followed the eyes of the fourth, and saw a young captain standing in the hall, with his back to the gate, clasping his fist.


    Baihui eyebrow eye a pick, immediately recognized this figure.


    That''s -


    Mo Xiuyu!


    At the moment, it is mo Xiuyu who is talking with the official language in the room. He looks very dusty, his face is full of fine husks, and his eyes are tired. Obviously, as soon as he arrived at yandingcheng, he didn''t go to wash and change clothes, so he ran to see the official language white.


    However, Mo Xiuyu''s expression was somewhat stiff. Before he left, shiziye told him to directly report the results of his trip to Marquis an Yihou after he came back. At that time, he felt strange, but shiziye''s order was military order. Mo Xiuyu did not ask much, but he had a vague guess in his heart whether he would go to war soon.


    At the thought of this, Mo Xiuyu was very anxious. He knew that the task of his trip was very important, so he went back day and night. As soon as he came back, he learned that the son of God had gone out early in the morning, and secretly regretted that he was still a step late. Later, he heard that he was now in charge of the affairs of the three cities, and his mind was more complicated: shiziye was afraid that he had planned to do so, did he order himself I don''t know what the comfortable Marquis did to the shiziye, and forced him to give such an order!


    Mo Xiuyu thought more and more discontented in his heart, but he knew that the time of shiziye''s going out to war was not the time to turn his back on this comfortable Hou.


    He managed to suppress his discomfort and told the truth: "I''m sorry Marquis, all the people who will be brought back safely at the end of this trip. There are only 45 people who have dizziness, and two people have vomiting and diarrhea, but none of them is serious. "


    "Captain Mo, it''s a hard trip for you." The official language Bai said with a smile. This sentence came from the heart. He calculated the time needed to come back. Of course, he understood how hard Mo Xiuyu and his party had made to come back one day earlier. He also brought back this crucial good news.


    Mo Xiuyu only took the words of the official language as a guest, so he also responded politely: "Marquis, this is the duty of the last general."


    After a moment''s thinking, it seems that the direction of the medicine juice should be right He pondered: "this prescription should still need to be slightly adjusted, this matter still has to ask the old master Lin and the prince concubine to help..."


    Said, the official language white raises the eye to look toward the house, is about to summon the small four, only then discovers small four side to have two familiar figures.


    It''s a coincidence.


    Guan yubai and Baihui''s four eyes are opposite and make a gesture to her.


    Baihui and Lily come into the room together and greet the official language Bai.


    Bai asked Mo Xiuyu to repeat his reply. Baihui asked them how long the symptoms of dizziness and vomiting had lasted, and whether the vomit was abnormal. Mo Xiuyu knew that Baihui was the maid of shizifei. She knew that Baihui was the maid of shizifei. On the other hand, Baihui was glad that she was in Yanding City. In case this comfortable Hou has any selfish intention to seize power, there are also sons and concubines who can raise their arms and take charge of the overall situation.Baihui wrote down carefully, then left immediately and went back with lily.


    Nangong Yue had thought that Mo Xiuyu would not come back until at least one or two days later. Unexpectedly, he came back early. She can''t wait to take the paper of Baihui''s record, and tells Baihui to get the prescription and think about it carefully against the two pieces of paper.


    Maybe there is a silver root


    Nangong Yue concentrated on painting and modifying, carefully adjusting the prescription.


    The servant girls on one side were also busy, thinking: if the prince is not here, the princess can do something. It''s good to be distracted, so as not to worry about him all day long and lose her mind.


    After a stick of incense, Nangong Yue finally put down his pen and said, "let''s go to my grandfather."


    Lin Jingchen is the only one with the most complete herbal medicines in the nuota garrison.


    Today, both Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia were absent. A soldier''s leg in the wounded soldier camp was festering. The military doctor decided that he might have to amputate his leg. Han Qixia hurriedly pulled Lin Jingchen to help him see if he could be cured, so the yard was empty.


    But Nangong Yue is very familiar with here, and he goes to the small pharmacy without being led. I thought, when she made the medicine juice, my grandfather should come back and show it to my grandfather.


    Nangong Yue thought it was boring to cook medicine in the pharmacy, so he asked people to move the red mud stove to the yard.


    After picking out the herbs, she cooked the juice herself. Soon, the air was filled with thick fragrance of medicine and steaming white smoke


    While observing the fire, Nangong Yue asked Baihui carelessly, "how is Miss Sun these days?"


    Baihui has been sending people to pay attention to sun Xinyi, and quickly replies, "Princess Shizi, Miss Sun is quite safe recently, but she will go to the wounded soldier camp every day to help..." After a pause, she added subtly, "when Mr. Fu went to pick up Miss Han, he had met Miss Sun several times..."


    Nangong Yue was not surprised. He raised his lips and said, "if she comes to see you later, you will be warm to her..." The next good play is waiting for her.


    Nangong Yue said "if" on his mouth, but his tone was very firm, as if he was sure that sun Xinyi would come again these days.


    Baihui had no objection to nangongyue''s order and immediately bowed his knees.


    "Why, it seems to rain?"


    In the sky, the drizzle fell on nangongyue''s face.


    Nangong Yue remembers hearing Xiao Yi say that it has not rained for two months in Wangdu. It seems that people still use it to trap the fifth prince. Now he doesn''t know how


    Speaking of Wangdu, it still hasn''t rained, but the whole people of Wangdu have already known that the fifth prince will personally go to heaven to pray for rain, and they all look forward to it.


    On the auspicious day set by the Imperial Palace, the Empress Dowager cooperated with the princes and civil and military officials to the Tiantai, which is located in the royal garden.


    In the capital of November, the rising sun in the sky can''t beat the chilly wind. Most of the trees and vegetation in the royal garden have been eclipsed with the coming of winter. Only the towering altar of sacrifice to heaven is surrounded by lush ancient pines.


    At that time, all civil and military officials knelt down at the bottom of the sacrificial platform. Only the empress stood in front and looked up at the jade steps above.


    Han Lingfan, the fifth prince in the Royal Python robe, walked on the jade steps and walked slowly towards the high sacrificial platform above. Every step was so calm and firm.


    The atmosphere around the temple of heaven is solemn and dignified.


    In accordance with the procedure of offering sacrifices to heaven, Han Lingfan held up three sticks of incense, climbed to the highest place of the sacrificial platform, knelt down and offered incense to the emperor of heaven.


    Once, twice, three times


    While Han Lingfan was kneeling and kowtowing, all the ministers on the ground also kowtowed. They seemed to be devout and respectful, but in fact, they were all in the bottom of their hearts. Some familiar ministers exchanged their eyes in secret and exchanged silent communication:


    "can the five princes pray for rain work?"


    "I don''t think it''s easy to say..."


    "There is no wind and no cloud. How can it rain?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Most of the ministers were in the dark. After the fifth Prince prayed for rain today, if it didn''t rain, they would have to kneel here all the time. As long as the Emperor didn''t say to get up and kneel for an hour or two, it was light. It was three hours or even four hours


    If it rains in the end, it''s a fair result, but if it doesn''t rain?


    Does it not prove that the fifth Prince is not the real one?


    Well, it hasn''t rained for more than two months. Do you really think it''s going to rain?


    While Han Lingfan, who was on the altar of heaven, knew nothing about it. He was still bent on kowtowing and praying for rain.


    After he finished the ceremony, one of the Chamberlain made a gesture to the rear, followed by thousands, no, tens of thousands of Kongming lanterns, flying into the sky with thousands of wishes, just like the bright stars in the sky that night, flying higher and higher, disappearing into the white clouds in the sky one after anotherHan Lingfan looked up at Kong Mingdeng in the sky without blinking. So did the empress, especially the empress, who had been sweating in a cold sweat.


    How could she not know that praying for rain was in danger of military action, but the emperor also said that the thunderbolt from the blue would do too much harm to the reputation of Xiao Wu. Only in this way can we suppress the discussion of the whole country and the whole country.


    Otherwise, the crown prince of small five will always be a bit unstable.


    The empress tightly clasped her hand in her sleeve. She didn''t believe that Han lingfu would give Xiaowu the method of praying for rain without any selfish intention. However, the emperor told her that praying for rain was only a process. The emperor had already calculated the heavenly phenomena and said that there would be rain today. Even if there is no rain in the end, he has arranged well, and he will not let Xiao Wu bear the blame.


    After 20 years of husband and wife, she naturally believed in him.


    The queen tried to calm herself down and kept her eyes on Han Lingfan on the Tiantai.


    Not only the emperor and empress, but even Han Ling Fu is full of sweat. Whether he can win back the trust of his father and the emperor is at stake.


    Xiao''er said that as long as the salt powder is put into the clouds, it can rain. For this reason, he spared no effort and material resources to prepare 10000 Kongming lamps Since it is Xiao''er''s method, it will certainly succeed. Han lingfu convinced himself in his heart.


    Boom


    I do not know how long, the sky suddenly thought of bursts of thunder, followed by bursts of cold wind, straight into the neck


    However, both the empress and the officials were happy.


    It''s going to rain.


    At this time, all of them raised their heads and looked up at the sky.


    Tick, tick


    A few drops of rain as big as beans fell down in the thunder. At first, it was just a few drops. It hit the pine branches and leaves all around, making a sound of slapping, and then it became more and more dense. It fell with patter and became a transparent water curtain.


    Wind, rain and thunder interweave together, as if heaven is playing a vast music.


    The officials at the bottom could no longer kneel down and were overjoyed. They didn''t know who was the first to shout with their voices:


    "it''s raining, it''s really raining!"


    Others followed, shouting one after another:


    "it''s raining! Your Highness the fifth Prince is the real one


    "That''s right, the emperor''s eyes are bright. How can you misjudge people! I have a successor. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In that cheering sound, Han lingfu''s mouth rose, and he felt relieved: Yes! With all my efforts, this job has finally been accomplished!


    This time, it really killed two birds with one stone. On the one hand, he won back the trust of his father and the emperor. On the other hand, he also released his kindness to the younger brother of the five emperors and the queen. With the temperament of the younger brother of the five emperors, he must lead his own feelings!


    Han lingfu''s eyes flashed a sharp light, and his smile was deeper. This is the first step


    On the altar, Han Lingfan was also beaming with joy. His robes had already been drenched by the rain and wrapped around him.


    He raised his handsome face and let the rain fall on his face, showing a brilliant smile, "it''s raining! Great! It''s raining! "


    "Your Highness," the little eunuch behind him whispered to remind him, "it''s raining hard. Be careful not to damage your body."


    Han Lingfan answered. The rain fell down his hair, cheek and neck, blurring his sight. However, Han Lingfan felt that he had never been so happy.


    He couldn''t wait to share the good news with his father, his mother and his wife, and walked down the jade steps


    All of a sudden, his feet seemed to slip, and his body shook in mid air, losing his balance.


    The queen at the bottom immediately noticed this, her pupils shrank sharply, and she cried out in a voice, "Huang er..."


    In the scream of the queen, Han Lingfan''s thin and weak body fell from the jade steps and rolled down the cold and hard steps


    There was a dead silence all around.


    Only the sound of the wind, the rain, and the thunder continued to rumble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    When the sky lit up, the whole Yanding city was still quiet, but the courtyard where nangongyue lived in the garrison house was already busy and noisy.


    Early in the morning, Nangong Yue did not have breakfast, Han Qixia came in a hurry and brought a bowl of thick brown medicine juice.


    This bowl of medicine juice is not for nangongyue.


    "Yue Er, have a look. My grandfather said that this time the prescription should be similar..." Han Qixia anxiously put the wooden tray of medicine bowl to Nangong Yue.


    Looking at Han Qixia holding the big bowl full of medicine juice but walking like a fly, Nangong Yue could not help but feel a little nervous for her, until she put down the tray, then secretly relieved. She did not know how many times she sighed: sister Xia''s change is too big!


    "Sister Xia, sit down quickly." Nangong Yue took Han Qixia''s hand and sat down without missing the shadow caused by Han Qixia''s tiredness.


    Since Mo Xiuyu came back two days ago, nangongyue and Lin Jingchen began to adjust the prescription of the medicine juice and modified it several times. They still felt dissatisfied and hoped to be perfect.


    This medicine juice will be used in the southern Xinjiang army. If the soldiers feel unwell, it will affect the war with Nanliang. It is of great importance and should not be careless at all.


    Until last night, they were still deliberating and deliberating. At midnight, they left each other


    It''s not time yet, but the juice has already been cooked. Nangong Yue calculates the time. It must be that my grandfather and sister Xia got up early and began to be busy before dawn.


    Nangong Yue didn''t thank him. Because of the relationship between them, it''s very polite to say thank you. Many things need to be kept in mind.


    Nangong Yue calmed down and focused on the bowl of medicine juice in front of him. He observed its color, smelled its fragrance and ate its taste She pondered for a moment, her face showed joy and said, "sister Xia, it''s just right. This time it will be OK."


    Han Qixia is also happy.


    Nangong Yue pondered for a moment and ordered, "Baihui, please send this medicine juice to the official childe, and then paste a notice in front of the garrison house, and then recruit some women to help." The next step is to make a lot of masks. There were not enough women recruited last time.


    "Yes, princess."


    Baihui takes orders to go, her front foot just walk out, the lily and thrush of hind foot carry food box to come in.


    Han Qixia didn''t notice at all. She was still immersed in the medicine juice and said, "yue''er, about the medicine..."


    "Sister Xia," Nangong Yue interrupted Han Qixia with a soft voice, "it''s not urgent at the moment and a half You haven''t had breakfast yet, have you? "


    She seemed to use a questioning tone, but her eyes were very positive when she looked at Han Qixia, which made her face blush - needless to say, the answer was clear.


    Nangong Yue sighs in his heart and hastens to show his thrush to arrange the meal with his eyes.


    "Lily, take some porridge to my grandfather." Nangong Yue ordered that his grandfather''s temperament would make him forget his food and sleep as soon as he was busy.


    Lily crisp raw ground should a, hurried to go.


    Breakfast is as simple as before. It''s just a bowl of porridge and two dishes, but today there''s a golden pancake


    At the sight of the golden silk pancakes in the south of Xinjiang, the expressions of nangongyue and Han Qixia are both subtle, and a faint feeling of homesickness lingers in my mind.


    They left Wangdu for different reasons, but one thing is the same -


    they have no regrets!


    The two girls looked at each other with a relieved smile and recalled the long lost taste with the golden rolls.


    The taste of the golden silk pancakes is actually good. Nangong Yue slightly picks up his eyebrows and cocks his mouth.


    The thrushi explained: "Shizi Fei, the cook Liu in the mansion has learned several royal dishes for the guests from the capital. Today, she specially made this golden silk cake for you to taste..." In fact, some servant girls thought Nangong Yue had a bad appetite recently, so they went to ask the cook if he could make Wang Du''s snack. As a result, the cook really could


    Han Qixia nodded in praise: "the chef''s skill is good. I''ll learn from him some other day, and I can make it for my grandfather later..." With that, another figure appeared in her mind, and he should like it, too?


    Nangong Yue sat next to Han Qixia and naturally noticed her subtle expression changes. He said deliberately, "thrush, you ask the cook to make some, and also send it to master Fu San." She also glanced at Han Qixia with a smile, with a trace of ridicule.


    "Yes, princess." The thrush knelt down and accepted his orders with a smile on his face.


    Seeing this, Han Qixia''s pretty face appeared a layer of faint blush. She ignored Nangong Yue and hung her head to focus on the food.


    Nangong Yue also see good to close, with breakfast.


    Both of them had good appetite and ate the breakfast at this table.


    At this time, go out to do business Baihui also came back. The master and his servants went to the west room. The room was not big. It was a small study that Nangong Yue ordered her servants to clean up. It was the place where she read books and directors on weekdays.


    By Baihui waiting for pen and ink on one side, they continue to discuss the unfinished business before breakfast.Han Qixia had been holding back her stomach for a long time. As soon as she sat down, she asked, "yue''er, how are we preparing the herbs now?" If this medicine is less than a day, yandingcheng is like a clever woman who can''t cook without rice.


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Zhou Dacheng''s Flying Pigeon sent a message saying that the medicinal materials we asked for had already been prepared I''m also going to find Hou Anyi to borrow some more military doctors from the army. " Different from making masks, any girl or woman who can order needlework can help, but pharmacy is much more detailed and trivial, so it is necessary to ask someone who knows medicine to do it.


    Seeing Nangong Yue, Han Qixia felt relieved and said, "yue''er, my grandfather also said so." This kind of medicine is related to the military situation, and it is not easy to hire doctors in the city at will. The most suitable person is a military doctor.


    The two men carefully discussed how to make the medicine juice. They planned to divide it into several steps, each of which should be carried out separately, so as to improve the efficiency.


    Baihui writes a record on one side, and skillfully arranges them into several concise lists, which are then reviewed by Nangong Yue and Han Qixia.


    As soon as it was busy, the time passed quickly. As soon as the noon passed, thrush picked up the curtain to remind the two masters to have lunch, but they didn''t want to see an unexpected guest in the house --


    the porter sent someone to report that sun Xinyi was here.


    Baihui thinks that the day before yesterday, the imperial concubine also said that sun Xinyi would come to see you recently, and it was indeed coming!


    After a while, sun Xinyi, dressed in plain clothes and elegant clothes, arrived in a small servant girl''s direction.


    Sun Xinyi gracefully and appropriately saluted them, smiling on her clear face and gentle and elegant expression.


    "Miss Sun, you are welcome." Nangong Yue politely raised his hand and motioned sun Xinyi to sit down.


    Han Qixia bowed to return the courtesy.


    On that day, after she and sun Xinyi broke up in the garrison house, they met again in the wounded soldiers'' camp the next day. At that time, sun Xinyi apologized to her in private, saying that she had made a fool of herself and got into the ox horn


    This did not let Han Qixia release her mind, on the contrary, she felt that she had many thoughts in her heart. She sighed for the dead sun shoubei and his wife. She only hoped that the sun family would be full of heroes and heroines, and would not let the white jade be flawed because of sun Xinyi''s bad behavior.


    However, even if Han Qixia thinks that sun Xinyi can not be intimate, but after all, the other side is loyal and heroic, there should be no less etiquette.


    Sun Xinyi is well aware of Han Qixia''s estrangement, but she is still natural and generous. She sits down opposite Han Qixia with a gentle smile on her lips.


    After thrushi quickly served tea, sun Xinyi said with a smile: "princess, Miss Han, take the liberty to visit. Please don''t blame the impoliteness. There are many poisonous insects in yandingcheng this season. Xinyi has sewed several sachets these days, and put some Cordyceps that are unique in yandingcheng area. They are specially sent to you. "


    At the same time, her servant girl Caiwei takes out two sachets, one is rose red and the other is blue and white. She respectfully presents the former to the thrush and the latter to Han Qixia.


    As soon as you see the color, you know that sun Xinyi specially selected and sewed the cloth for nangongyue and Han Qixia.


    Nangong Yue looked at the sachet in his hand, which was embroidered with a pair of exquisite pomegranates, which symbolized many sons and many blessings.


    Nangong Yue played with it, then gave the sachet to the thrush and put it away. With a smile, he praised: "Miss Sun''s skill is really good."


    Hearing this, sun Xinyi''s heart suddenly dropped in the air. She was worried that Han Qixia would make friends with the princess, and slander herself in front of the princess. Fortunately, she was sensible and magnanimous.


    Sun Xinyi is steadfast, and even her thin waist is straightened out a lot. She goes along with the situation and says, "princess, when Xinyi just came, she saw you on the notice board in front of the Garrison''s house to recruit women to help make some needlework. Xinyi also wants to have a try..." As she said that, her expression showed a trace of sadness and sadness, "my father and mother died for Yan Dingcheng. Xinyi is just a girl. She can''t go to the battlefield to avenge her parents and brothers, but she also hopes to make a contribution to Yan Dingcheng by virtue of her meager strength. She also hopes that her sons and concubines will succeed."


    Nangong Yue gave a little smile and said, "Miss Sun, it''s very kind of you to have this kind of heart. Now it''s time to be short of hands, so I''m not polite."


    Then, she turned her head and told Baihui: "Baihui, tell Miss Sun what you need to make."


    Baihui naturally bent her knees.


    It''s done! Sun Xinyi''s smile is stronger.


    She is a commoner girl, since childhood, she is good at observing words and expressions, pleasing to people.


    From the first time she came to nangongyue to ask for peace, sun Xinyi began to think about which temperament she preferred. Seeing that Nangong Yue and Han Qixia were on good terms, she tried to make her style of conduct more like Han Qixia


    Han Qixia is gentle, and she will be more gentle than her;


    If Han Qixia is simple, she will be more simple than her;


    If Han Qixia is harmless, she will be more harmless than her


    Sure enough, the princess has become more and more kind to herself in recent days.One day, I will be able to take the place of Han Qixia


    Sun Xinyi''s eyes flashed a bright light.


    Nangong Yue faintly smiles, the corner of his lips crossed a wipe, as if there was no solitude. After a few casual greetings, she asked Baihui to take sun Xinyi down Half an hour later, sun Xinyi left with some gauze.


    The master and servant walked back to a two in yard on East Street.


    This is after the southern Xinjiang Army recaptured Yanding City, and put them out for temporary residence.


    General manager Jing Qian makes friends with sun shoubei, and treats sun Xinyi like his younger generation. He originally saw that there was only a maid named Caiwei beside her. He also came to ask if he wanted to send a little servant girl again, so as not to be wronged. However, sun Xinyi deftly and wisely refused, and said in a righteous way that he wanted to share weal and woe with the people in the city, and insisted that he had one.


    Jing Qian, a big man, naturally doesn''t bother with these small things, so he doesn''t mention it any more. He just sends some rice to him every few days.


    Therefore, in addition to a thick woman who comes over to do some cleaning every morning in this yard, sun Xinyi and the master and servant of picking Wei are just two.


    But today, sun Xinyi just entered the room and found that there was a person in the room, like a ghost, silent.


    A man with dark skin and thin body is sitting at the table, looking at Sun Xinyi coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After sun Xinyi''s death, Caiwei is so frightened that her eyes are widened and she almost screams out. She covers her mouth in a hurry.


    Sun Xinyi is also pretty face pale, reluctantly calm command Caiwei way: "you go outside guard."


    "Yes Girl Caiwei Nai Nai should a, looked at the man, and was the other side''s cold eyes scared body a shrink, flustered ran to the yard entrance.


    The man gave a sneer and sat quietly in his place. He ran out of the servant girl helplessly, but he was not afraid of the other party''s rescue.


    Sun Xinyi bit his teeth and finally asked, "you What do you want? " Her hands unconsciously clenched into fists.


    The man raised his eyebrows and asked, "Miss Sun, is the imperial concubine now in Yanding city?" His tone is stiff, and his pronunciation is accurate, but he has a strange sense of disharmony, and a faint trace of disdain and ridicule.


    It turns out that his target is the princess Sun Xinyi''s high hanging heart slightly put down some and nodded.


    "It seems that you have already met the princess?" The man in black squinted and asked thoughtfully.


    Sun Xinyi felt her heart raised again, but she could only nod again.


    The man touched his chin full of husks, then threw out a series of questions and said, "tell me about the temperament of the imperial concubine. How many guards are there? How does Zhennan Wang Shizi feel about her... "


    Listening to one question after another, sun Xinyi''s heart sank completely, and an ominous feeling rose. On the contrary, she was deeply mired in mud and couldn''t climb out any more


    After a stick of incense, the man quietly climbed over the wall and left. From the beginning to the end, except for sun Xinyi''s master and servant, the whole street did not know that an unexpected guest had come here.


    On that day, a gray carrier pigeon fluttered wings from a corner of the city That night, the carrier pigeon flew into a mansion in denglicheng.


    The black faced Nanliang vice general Conan Li immediately presented the secret letter brought by the carrier pigeon to the commander-in-chief ICARO.


    "Marshal, this is a pigeon letter from yandingcheng!"


    Icarus had a tiny jaw. It was time for the pigeon to deliver the message.


    Early this morning, he had to report that Xiaoyi, the prince of Zhennan, had led a large army to Yongjia City, which showed a sense of war. He thought that he would formally attack denglicheng after the other side set up camp and complete the army.


    After several months of armistice between the two sides, there was no fear in icarlo''s heart, but only expectation, even blood boiling.


    Although he didn''t expect that Xiao Yi would take the lead in sending troops, this time is really good!


    Now it is mid November, when the magnolia is in full bloom, which means that more pollen will fall.


    What he spent months setting up will be the key to the collapse of the southern Xinjiang Army!


    Nanliang will win this battle!


    Ekaluo quickly took the letter, looked down at ten lines at a glance, and his eyes soon stopped at the words "Prince of the south of the town" and his eyes flashed a fierce look


    When Princess Shizi of Zhennan arrived at yandingcheng, she was still low-key, and the spies almost looked away. But obviously, she was a publicity woman. She had been recruiting women in Yanding city for several days to make some strange needlework. Naturally, she could not conceal his spy who was stationed in Yanding city. A few days earlier, he had already received a letter from a flying pigeon This matter.


    Last time in Luoyue City, they tried their best to abduct the southern King''s sons and concubines, but suffered heavy losses Finally, the nine kings were captured, Yanding city and Yongjia city were captured by the other party at one fell swoop. This pile, piece by piece, yikaluo still wanted to come, still gnashing his teeth.


    This time it was her own chance.Although according to his original plan, this war can also win, but with Zhennan King''s sons and concubines in hand, it may be more smooth. So Icarus immediately asked the spy to continue to inquire


    Icarus quickly finished reading the letter in his hand, and a grim smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Like the news from Luoyue City, Xiao Yi and his son-in-law''s imperial concubine have a good relationship. Last time, Xiao Yi dared to attack yandingcheng with nine kings as a shield. This time, he will let Xiao Yi have a good understanding of what is called "giving back one''s life with his own way"!


    Not only that, but also the unexpected good news


    Konan Li, who was bowing to the side, saw that the commander was in a good mood, and boldly said, "commander, that woman on that day was finally of use. She didn''t die in vain." He clasped his hands and said gallantly, "what a wise commander!"


    At first, in his opinion, such a weak woman should be killed with a knife or sent to the red tent. I didn''t expect that this woman would be of such use!


    Icarus casually put the letter on the desk and said with profound meaning, "if you make a mistake, you will lose everything! Sometimes a small and unimportant piece will play an important role in the chess game... "


    Conanli didn''t understand.


    Ekaluo said again: " A few days ago, Xiao Yi hastily ordered people out of the city to escort a batch of important things to Yanding city. If I expected it to be a bunch of iron arrows, conanli, I want you to rob it


    "Iron arrow?! An iron arrow for a crossbow? " Conan Li blurted out in shock, his face was not very good-looking.


    I don''t know who even designed such a terrible crossbow, which can be called an invincible weapon. If the whole southern Xinjiang army could be equipped with such crossbows, their Nanliang army would surely lose.


    It''s just that the iron arrow used by the crossbow needs a lot of iron ore. The Southern Xinjiang army can never be equipped with this kind of crossbow soldiers on a large scale


    The iron arrow is not only the advantage of the crossbow, but also the biggest disadvantage of the crossbow.


    Conan calmed down and asked respectfully, "marshal, how do you know these things are iron arrows?" The spy came to the secret letter, he also read, the letter clearly did not mention a word about iron arrow.


    Ekaluo, with a calm smile, said, "Xiao Yi led his troops to fight, but left his holy arm camp in Yanding city. Why do you say? Nine times out of ten, something is missing... " So what is missing? Naturally, it''s the most scarce iron arrow in the divine arm camp! "It''s a pity that Xiao Yi will never be able to wait for these iron arrows."


    "Commander in chief, leave everything to the last general." Conan Li rubbed his hands and said, his eyes burst out bloodthirsty light, almost can''t wait. They have been holding back for a long time. The southern Xinjiang Army robbed them of their two batches of grain and grass, and killed many of their soldiers in Nanliang The new hatred and old hatred add up, also should calculate well!


    Yikaluo was silent. He got up and went to the map on the wall. He looked at the terrain near Yanding city. His sight first fell on the Yulan mountain in the south of Yanding city This trail is the next key, it can''t be used now, so


    His eyes shifted to the left and stopped in a swamp more than ten miles away from the southwest of Yanding City, and a decisive light flashed in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    Step on


    Thousands of soldiers dressed in armor ran along a path with boundless swamps on both sides. The light white air diffused in the air around the marsh, like fog and smoke.


    Step on it! The footsteps of thousands of people overlap like thunder.


    This narrow path is only enough for three people to walk side by side. Thousands of people turn into a long black dragon and walk up the path. The people in front of them have disappeared in the cloud like methane, while the soldiers behind are still waiting in line to enter the path


    The first three men rode on three high horses and galloped. The man in the middle was a man with a long beard and beard. He was strong and strong, and his heavy armor could not cover the muscles under his robe, which was frightening.


    "Bilo," he said in a loud voice as he rode his horse. "How far is it from the exit?"


    On the right side of him was a black and thin young man. He looked like a captain. The captain named bilo hastened to speed up the horse and run parallel with the former. He said respectfully, "lieutenant general, if you go down at this speed, you can get out of the swamp in half an hour!"


    "Good!" Conan Li continued to praise, and then raised his voice to order, "brothers, all keep up your spirits. If you can make great achievements in the war, get promoted and become rich, and there are gorgeous beauties, it''s not a problem!"


    "Yes, lieutenant general!" The soldiers in the rear echoed in unison.


    Conan force a clip horse belly, Mercedes Benz speed is faster, almost some can''t wait.


    After the first robbery of grain and forage, commander icarlo deliberately led the southern Xinjiang army to send people to rob them again, but they sent people to follow them secretly, and then they found the secret road hidden in the swamp. Now, as long as they pass through this secret Road, they can quietly lurk on the official road and rob the vital iron arrows of the southern Xinjiang Army!


    Xiao Yi was afraid that he had never thought of it. He exposed this secret road in order to get a little cheap money for a while.


    This plan of Icarus is really wonderful!


    If we say that this period of time of waiting and forbearance can bring them the final victory in exchange for Nanliang, then everything is worth it!


    About half an hour later, bilo on conanli''s right hand pointed to the thorns ahead and said, "Lieutenant, the exit is ahead. After the exit, there are still more than ten miles to Yanding City, which should not disturb the cruising soldiers in southern Xinjiang. "


    Conan force was overjoyed, again urged the rear: "speed up!"


    "Yes! Deputy general


    With the orderly response of the soldiers, the three headed conanli rode out first. They were extremely skillful in riding and easily leaped over the thorns.


    After removing the camouflage of thorns, the soldiers in the rear also followed through the path, one after another


    Konanli three people did not continue to move forward, and intend to continue to set out after the whole army formation here.


    The soldiers were trained to line up outside the swamp


    Outside the swamp is a meadow, and then in the past is a deep forest. In the woods, there are shadows and shadows, and the scenery inside is not clear. At this moment, before the crow time, the dark around, the moon in the night sky gradually hazy up, as if heralding the dawn is coming.


    "Lieutenant general, do you feel that..." Bilo looked around from time to time, and gradually, there was some inexplicable uneasiness in his heart.


    Clearly everything is going well, but I don''t know why, but there is a voice in his heart saying, something is wrong, something is wrong


    Bilo anxiously looked around again. It was clear that there was nothing but their walking and breathing


    Nothing?!


    Biluo''s eyes were open. He thought of something and exclaimed, "lieutenant general, there is an ambush!"


    He finally knew what was wrong. It was a wilderness, a place of mountains. There was a forest more than ten feet ahead. Even if there were no pheasants and rabbits in the forest, there should be birds?


    It was obvious that something was wrong with their group of people making such a big noise without disturbing a bird.


    Conan Li''s face coagulated, also want to understand the truth, the face changed greatly.


    There was a commotion all around. In the woods and behind the thorns, one after another of the soldiers of the southern Xinjiang army in armor poured out. These soldiers had a crossbow in their hands, and the glittering iron arrow glowed in the moonlight.


    It''s the magic arm camp!


    Conan Li seemed to be in an ice cellar, and they were really ambushed.


    But how could this happen!


    They planned to hijack Tieshi. Only he and commander-in-chief icarlo knew that, in order to avoid leakage of information, they temporarily dispatched troops to the whole army half an hour before their trip, and the military information could never be leaked out.


    How could the southern Xinjiang Army know and ambush here in advance? It''s not as if the southern Xinjiang army had the ability to predict before?!


    Or, the iron arrow is a bait for them?! SoBut in the blink of an eye, Conan Li''s heart has flashed a lot of ideas, each thought makes him feel scared.


    Thousands of soldiers of the holy arm camp surrounded Nanliang army who had just stepped out of the path with lightning speed, and aimed at their enemies with sharp arrows in their hands. This series of swift and violent actions was obviously well-trained, as if they had fought many times.


    Some Nanliang soldiers could not help but take a breath and instinctively stepped back. However, in addition to the path that only allowed three people to go side by side, their rear side was a boundless swamp


    Fu Yunhe looked directly at the enemy. He raised his hand high up. When the time came, he waved his hand violently and said, "kill!"


    Like a rainstorm like arrows shot out in an instant, sharp cut through the air, the whizzing sound of arrows breaking into the air makes the listener scared.


    Then, there was the sound of screams, and the cold arrows mercilessly pierced the armor of those soldiers in Nanliang and pierced their flesh, bones and internal organs. Those voices made people shudder.


    Countless iron arrows crisscross, dense like a net of arrows, Nanliang soldiers are like insects trapped in the net, which is unavoidable.


    In the face of the irresistible iron arrow, the morale of their taxis was greatly reduced, and their only thought was to "withdraw!"


    Conanli yelled and the soldiers of Nanliang retreated to the rear path in a panic. However, the path was too narrow, and there were nearly a thousand soldiers on the path. Such an environment is probably the most unsuitable place to retreat. As long as the crowd is slightly out of control, it may lead to pushing and trampling


    At the same time, another round of iron arrow came through the air.


    When he retreated slowly, he was immediately penetrated by the iron arrow. Seeing this, the soldiers of Nanliang were swarming toward the path, like ants on a hot pot.


    Conan Li finally realized that he had made a great mistake as a general.


    They were ambushed by the divine arm camp. The soldiers had not yet fought, and they had already lost their momentum. However, they ordered them to retreat in the most unsuitable places. Now, they have lost their morale


    Retreat, has become a dead end!


    Up to now, they have only one way to fight -


    fight!


    If you get out of the siege, you may be able to save your life.


    "Kill!"


    Conan pulled out the long knife in the scabbard and held it high.


    He took the lead in rushing forward, trying to boost the morale of his men.


    Fu Yunhe smiles casually. In his eyes, this Conan force is just a dying struggle. The path in the swamp has turned these Nanliang people into grasshoppers strung on a rope. They are in a dilemma.


    This war, the other side in the beginning has been doomed to the end.


    Fu Yunhe held up his magic arm crossbow and squinted slightly, aiming at Conan Li not far away


    "Whew! Whew! Whew


    After the mechanism of the magic arm crossbow was activated, it fired several arrows in succession. It was like a black meteor flying through the air and straight into Conan, holding the right wrist of the blade


    In Conan Li''s heartrending scream, the horse raised his front legs in surprise. The momentum of the iron arrow made him tilt and fell off the horse.


    The sudden fall of the deputy general made the already chaotic Nanliang soldiers even more flustered, fleeing like headless flies. Some tried to break through the siege of the southern Xinjiang army and fled to the woods. Some waved their long swords blindly, but more people were still retreating to the path. After all, there was no divine arm camp, no iron arrow, no desperate voice They pushed and pushed with other Nanliang soldiers in the rear. In the crowd, some soldiers fell into the swamp in confusion


    Nanliang soldiers have become a mess. By contrast, the soldiers of shenarm camp are quite different from them. They seem to be sharp swords out of scabbard one by one.


    Most of the enemy troops have retreated to the small path, which makes it difficult to exert the power of the magic arm crossbow to the utmost. Fu Yunhe immediately made an order.


    "Chase!"


    He led his men into the path.


    Outflanking, close combat, surprise attack from far away All kinds of tactics are almost perfectly blended together, and the results of their training in this period of time have been displayed supernormal.


    This holy arm camp has been really formed until now!


    Fu Yunhe looked around the war, and suddenly the idea came out of his mind.


    The official language plays an important role in it.


    Thinking about it, Fu Yunhe was so excited that he couldn''t calm down like the undulating sea surface.


    I''m afraid that as early as the official language Bai asked him to hijack the second batch of grain and forage, the other party had expected the coming of this day.


    Therefore, the official language white just let the holy arm camp practice street fighting, also for them to tailor the street battle training plan.


    Street fighting is mainly short-term combat, which often happens in towns. So, before that, Fu Yunhe had been secretly guessing whether the purpose of practicing street fighting was to prepare for the battle of climbing Licheng. He also felt strange why he wanted to let Shenbei camp, which is good at attacking from far away and attacking by surprise, practice street fighting for today.Street fighting is not for climbing Licheng, but for swamp!


    It''s probably the case that you know what you''ve seen.


    Thinking of the official language Bai, Fu Yunhe often has a complex feeling.


    I don''t know how much God favors the official language. He can be so amazing if he gives him a delicate heart. However, God is so cruel that he is alone


    For Fu Yunhe, the most important thing at the moment is to win the victory in front of him.


    Holding up the crossbow, Fu Yunhe raised his voice: "brothers, there is no forgiveness for killing!"


    In the southern Xinjiang sergeants and soldiers in the sky of the cry, black arrows like a rainstorm shrouded in the marsh area, like the sky of dark clouds, the breath of death diffuse.


    Either you die or I live!


    ¡­¡­


    With the rising sun, the sky gradually brightened up, yandingcheng also woke up from sleep.


    In the open street, pedestrians gradually appeared. The people who set up stalls on the street had already started work, and the white water vapor came out from the pot.


    "Little crane son, walk around, don''t be sulky, I invite you to eat flat food!"


    A young man''s clear and bright voice suddenly rang out in the silent street, especially loud.


    Yu Xiufan enthusiastically pulls Fu Yunhe to the flat food stall in front of him. Chang Huaixi follows behind.


    On the flat food stand, there is already a middle-aged man sitting there eating flat food. Hearing the sound, the middle-aged man looked at Fu Yunhe''s body.


    Fu Yunhe, frowning, sat down at the next table, looked up and poured a big bowl of tea. It seemed that he was in a bad mood. Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi sat on both sides of him.


    The middle-aged man moved in his heart and said, "isn''t this Fu Xiaowei? If you don''t mind, why don''t you come and have a table with me


    When Fu Yunhe, Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi heard the sound, what did Fu Yunhe think of and said, "are you Bao Xiaowei of the cruise camp?"


    That Bao Xiaowei nodded and asked Fu Yunhe to sit down with him again. Then he said, "don''t you lead the soldiers out of the city, Xiaowei Fu? Come back so soon... "


    Smell speech, Fu Yunhe''s face is more ugly, lips pursed into a straight line.


    Yu Xiufan shook his hand and complained for Fu Yunhe angrily: "Hey, Captain Bao, don''t mention the sad story of xiaohezi It was not easy to transport 30000 arrows from Luoyue city. Before they reached yandingcheng, they were robbed by Nanliang people! "


    "What?" The Bao Xiaowei couldn''t believe it. His eyes widened. He lost his voice and said, "thirty thousand arrows have been robbed?"


    "Can I make a joke about it?" Yu Xiufan shakes his head and sighs.


    "Dong --"


    Fu Yunhe pounded on the table in anger, and gritted his teeth and said, "originally, Lord Anyi sent me out of the city to pick up the people who came to deliver goods and materials from Luoyue city. Unexpectedly, when I was out of the City for more than ten miles, I saw that all the hundreds of people were wiped out, and more than a dozen carriages carrying arrows were missing Ah With that, Fu Yunhe sighed, "I''m late! If I had arrived an hour earlier... "


    "It''s not your fault, little crane. You''re just under orders. " Yu Xiufan patted Fu Yunhe on the shoulder and comforted him.


    Bao Xiaowei also frowned, and couldn''t help but interrupt: "Fu Xiaowei, 30000 arrows were robbed. Isn''t that a hero who has no place to use?" Why didn''t you make early arrangements for such an important thing as delivery of arrows? "


    Fu Yunhe''s face was as heavy as water, and he snorted coldly: "now, what''s the point of saying that again! Thirty thousand arrows... " His fists were clenched together, and the back of his hands was bulging.


    Just then, a soldier came running in a hurry: "Fu Xiaowei! Fu Xiaowei Welcome to comfort


    Fu Yunhe answered in a stiff tone, stood up and clasped his fist at Bao Xiaowei and said, "baoxiaowei, I will leave first."


    Yu Xiufan busy way: "small crane son, I and small Xizi accompany you to guard house together."


    "Help yourself, three." Bao Xiaowei is busy with boxing.


    Bao Xiaowei watched Fu Yunhe''s three men go away gradually. Then he dropped some copper coins on the table and left in a hurry.


    Bao Xiaowei went to the city gate, looked up and saw a few familiar figures already patrolling the upper part of the city wall. He hastily stepped on the stone steps and quickly stepped up the wall of the city. He called out, "Lord Yu, Lord Si!"


    Yu Xingrui and other young generals are on patrol on the city wall.


    "School captain!"


    Yu Xingrui and others also know Bao Xiaowei, and they all meet each other in a straightforward manner.


    Then, Bao Xiaowei said eagerly, "Lord Yu, have you heard about the material being robbed?"


    Materials robbed?! Yu Xingrui and others looked at each other, and Si Minghua, who was known as "Si Da Ren", anxiously asked: "Bao Xiaowei, what material was robbed?"


    Bao Xiaowei said what he had just learned from Fu Yunhe. At last, he shook his head with indignation and said, "the son of a generation has just left for a few days, and the comfortable Hou has made such a thing! It''s too much to do! " Then he hesitated, "Lord Yu, Mr. Si, this comfortable marquis is is after the general. It is said that although he is young, he is a Veteran General Do you think that this comfortable time is intentional? "Yu Xingrui and others were filled with righteous indignation at hearing the speech, and their eyes were ablaze with flames.


    Yu Xingrui''s anger ran straight to his head and said, "he must have done it on purpose." He had always been on guard against Guan yubai. Now he thought about it. The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it. He was afraid that he would become a big trouble!


    "That''s right." Si Minghua echoed in a high voice, "this comfortable marquis is is the running dog sent by the emperor. The emperor has always been afraid of us in southern Xinjiang, and he is afraid of shiziye. Maybe this comfortable marquis is is deliberately prolonging the war situation and damaging our troops in southern Xinjiang!"


    Bao Xiaowei sighed and said helplessly: "Lord Yu, Mr. Si, the Lord of ease is now under the command of shiziye to be in charge of the affairs of the three cities. Even if we know that he is not acting properly, we have no intention But there''s nothing I can do about it. "


    "No way!" Yu Xingrui bit his teeth and said, looking at his expression, he seemed to have made some kind of determination, "we can''t let the comfortable Marquis do whatever he wants in our southern Xinjiang! I will go to the garrison to find him now


    Si Minghua and another person also hastily agreed: "Lord Yu, we will go with you!" After a pause, Si Minghua said again, "just because we are weak, I have a few brothers who are dissatisfied with the comfortable Hou. I''ll call them up."


    Yu Xingrui nodded his head and said, "brother Si said, I''ll call someone too. Then we''ll meet at the gate of the garrison house, and then we''ll go to meet the comfortable Hou."


    Seeing this, Bao Xiaowei also said: "the righteousness of several adults, in this case, I can''t stay out of the affair. I''ll go to the garrison house with some adults."


    A group of people said to do it, and the soldiers scattered in several ways Half an hour later, in front of the gate of the garrison house, one after another of the young generals were surrounded one after another. All these young people who were in the heat of blood were indignant and indignant. They were fighting against the injustice for the son of the aristocracy. For a moment, there was a lot of noise, and it seemed that there was a great momentum.


    These people made too much noise. Before they went into the government to look for Guan yubai, a group of people had already come out of the Garrison''s mansion. The leader was a young and handsome young man in a simple white robe, thin and elegant.


    Behind him, there were familiar figures, including Su Yuming, general Zheng Shen and Li shoubei.


    "Yu Qi Du Wei, Si Yun Qi Wei, what are you doing?" Su Yue Ming asked helplessly, his expression was somewhat complicated.


    In the face of several Shangguan, Yu Xingrui did not show a trace of timidity. In his righteous words, he said: "Mr. Su, we want to ask how comfortable Hou really wants to do?"


    With that, he clasped his fist at the official language Bai: "Lord, dare you ask if the 30000 arrows from Luoyue city to Yanding city were robbed by Nanliang people?"


    With Yu Xingrui''s sonorous and forceful questions, the young generals'' eyes all fell on the official''s white body with indignation and blazing eyes. For a moment, the air around him seemed to be burning.


    In this tense and impending atmosphere, the official Yu Bai was still a light hearted man. Without answering, he asked, "Yu Qi Du Wei, how did you know?"


    Yu Xingrui didn''t expect the other party to avoid it. He sneered and said in his heart: now that things are up to now, does this comfortable Marquis still want to investigate who spread this matter out? It''s really about avoiding the heavy and taking the light!


    On one side, Si Minghua and others subconsciously looked at Bao Xiaowei, so Su chaoming and Zheng Shen generals beside the white body of the official language also followed the eyes of the other generals.


    Bao Xiaowei''s face was stiff for a moment, but he still stepped forward and stood up and said with dignity: "Marquis, you don''t want to hide from us any more! At the end of the day, the general heard from Fu Xiaowei that the arrows were robbed and that the troops escorting them were completely wiped out! "


    Although the present general knew about it, they still couldn''t suppress the indignation in their hearts and made an uproar again!


    "Oh?" The official language slightly raised eyebrows, and the smile on his lips deepened. However, there was a chill in the geniality. "Captain Bao, do you know how is commander icarlo in your country


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    Commander icarlo?!


    Yu Bai, an Yiyi Marquis, even said hello to captain Bao, commander-in-chief of Nanliang. He also used the word "your country". His implication clearly means that Bao Xiaowei in the cruise camp is a spy of Nanliang!


    For a time, four weeks of silence, after the small generals almost burst into a pot, whispering, after a short shock, people are suspicious.


    Bao Xiaowei once again became the focus of public attention. His face was not very good-looking. His whole body was as stiff as a stone carving. He quickly angrily said to the official, "you are bloody!"


    With that, Bao Xiaowei clasped his hands and said to the crowd with righteous words: "Lord Su, Lord Zheng, Lord Li, Lord Yu, and all of you, don''t believe this easy Hou''s words. How can you be the spy of Nanliang?! At the end of the day, I will just tell you what Fu Xiaowei said


    He seemed to think of something. His pupils shrank and suddenly said to Guan yubai, "I know It must be marquis. You and Fu Xiaowei have calculated it! If the arrow is robbed, you can''t escape the responsibility. You will unite with Fu Xiaowei to frame me and want me to take the blame! "


    What Bao Xiaowei said was very reasonable. The people around him became more agitated. Yu Xingrui immediately said, "you can''t talk nonsense. You wronged baoxiaowei as a spy without saying anything. Aren''t you afraid to cold the hearts of our soldiers in southern Xinjiang?"


    Others also nodded in agreement. They and Bao Xiaowei''s colleagues for many years, and even some people have known him for nearly ten years. They are clear about who Bao Xiaowei is.


    Official language white light ground asked a: "Yu Qi Du Wei, dare to ask why you come here?"


    Yu Xingrui naturally said: "nature is for justice."


    With a smile, the official said, "is it justice, or is it that this Marquis has no intention and is embarrassed?"


    Yu Xingrui did not want to understand, but Si Minghua beside him was a flash of light. In an instant, the whole person seemed to have been poured a bucket of cold water and calmed down.


    He recalled carefully what Bao Xiaowei said when he came to see them today. He could not help but feel that every word of the other party at that time was meaningful. Although they would come here to protest against yiyiyihou, Yu Xingrui proposed it, but it was under the guidance of Bao Xiaowei''s words that he gradually developed to this point.


    Is Bao Xiaowei really complaining? Or instigate?


    Si Minghua''s eyes were half narrowed, and his heart was full of thoughts. He pulled Yu Xingrui''s sleeve. Yu looked at him suspiciously, and his anger in his eyes did not decrease. It was obvious that he had no idea.


    Si Minghua gave Yu Xingrui a soothing look and fixed her mind. Just as she wanted to ask whether an Yihou had any evidence, she saw that the other side said: "Captain Bao, I will not wrong any innocent officers and soldiers of Dayu."


    The official language looked at Bao Xiaowei in a calm manner, which was in sharp contrast to Bao Xiaowei''s furious appearance.


    What an Yihou means is, he has evidence?! Si Minghua and Yu Xingrui can''t help but look at each other.


    After a pause, Guan yubai continued to say: "eight days ago, the prince intercepted a gray carrier pigeon flying out of yandingcheng. There is a small round white spot on the wings of the carrier pigeon. Can Bao Xiaowei recognize it?"


    Bao Xiaowei''s pupils shrunk slightly, but he still tried to calm down. "At the end of the day, I don''t understand what the Marquis means."


    "From the carrier pigeon, Shizi found a secret letter written by a spy who had been lurking in the army for many years to icarlo, commander-in-chief of Nanliang Do you want to know the contents of the letter Without waiting for him to answer, the official language came slowly with no fluctuation in tone I don''t know when the third batch of medicine will arrive... "


    All around them were silent. The white voice of the official language was clearly introduced into everyone''s ears. But Bao Xiaowei''s face was about to collapse, and his dark face was pale.


    Si Minghua has been paying close attention to Bao Xiaowei, but he can''t see what''s wrong with him. His heart sank. In other words, there is something wrong with Bao Xiaowei!


    The official language brushed his sleeves and looked at Bao Xiaowei with a smile. His voice turned: "it''s up to the son to let this carrier pigeon go Sure enough, soon, your commander-in-chief icarlo gave you instructions. In the letter, he ordered you to exaggerate the acclimatization of the cruise camp, and urged Luo Yuecheng to deliver medicine quickly... "


    This time, there was no luck in Bao Xiaowei''s heart. His forehead was full of cold sweat, and there was only one voice in his mind


    Official language white is really know!


    Well, I have been under the surveillance of the other party these days


    So, I know by chance that there is a batch of important materials to be sent to yandingcheng, which has already been arranged?


    So, did Fu Yunhe actually perform a play in front of themselves?


    Just now, when Fu Yunhe and Yu Xiufan told him that 30000 arrows had been robbed by the Nanliang army, he guessed that the so-called important materials were the iron arrows used by the divine arm crossbow.


    However, if Fu Yunhe and Yu Xiufan are deceiving themselves, that is to say, those 30000 arrows have not been robbed, or, on the contrary, it is not the southern Xinjiang Army escorting the arrows that were annihilated, but the people sent by general Icarus?Fu Yunhe, Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi came out of the garrison house as if they were answering the question in his heart. Fu Yunhe and Yu Xiufan all looked at Bao Xiaowei carelessly, with a trace of irony, as if to say, you are really stupid!


    Bao Xiaowei''s heart was like a mirror for a moment, but it seemed late!


    Just like the last straw that crushed the camel, Bao Xiaowei''s strained shoulders collapsed. It was like a burst of dam, and the whole person was depressed.


    He looked gloomy and ugly. He bit his teeth and said stiffly, "I don''t understand. Even if you intercept a carrier pigeon, my name is not on the secret letter. How can you find out that it''s me?" He did not understand, since the official language white knew that it was him, directly took him down, why do you want to play this out?


    The implication of his words is clearly to admit!


    A word made the surroundings quiet again, dead silence.


    In the burning eyes of the crowd, the official language white slowly said: "of course I can''t find out, but now you don''t admit it?"


    There was still silence around, but for a moment it was still dead, but now the atmosphere had somehow changed subtly, as if lighthearted.


    The corner of Fu Yunhe''s mouth jerked for a moment, and suddenly felt that this sentence of official language was quite like that of big brother''s scoundrel.


    At this time, Fu Yunhe was almost sympathetic to Bao Xiaowei.


    He didn''t know about the spy until he wiped out the Nanliang team in the marsh area, and then Guan yubai called him and Su Yuming to tell them about the spy in the original way -


    everything started with the carrier pigeon intercepted by Xiaohui outside Yanding city. Xiao Yi confirmed that there was a spy in the southern Xinjiang army at that time It''s still deep. So when he came back that day, Xiao Yi told the story to the official, and they decided to keep quiet for the time being.


    On the next day, the officers of the patrol camp, who boarded the camp first, came one after another to tell Xiao Yichen that the situation of the soldiers in the camp was becoming more and more serious recently. They asked when the third batch of medicine would arrive. Combined with that letter, Guan yubai can almost confirm that nine out of ten of the three camps are the traitor. He should be a fairly smart man. He did not take the initiative to be the first sheep, but encouraged the three battalions to hide themselves together.


    Of course, it is also possible that this person is not a member of the three battalions, but only through the three battalions.


    No matter who the spy is, this person can hide in the southern Xinjiang army for such a long time, should not be a nobody.


    Therefore, after careful analysis, Guan yubai and Xiao Yi roughly lock in several suspicious suspects.


    Considering that 30000 arrows will arrive in yandingcheng recently, Guan yubai and Xiao Yi decide to use the arrows as bait to lure out the traitors. Then the news is revealed to the suspicious people


    After hearing the story of Guan yubai, Su Qiming and Zheng Shen wanted to arrest several suspects and torture them. However, Guan yubai stopped them and gave Fu Yunhe a "special task" Therefore, Fu Yunhe and Yu Xiufan "took pains" to find the suspects, including Bao Xiaowei, and played the "arrow robbed" drama several times.


    The words are much the same.


    In the end, only this Bao Xiaowei made a move, and his action was not small, which almost caused the whole barracks to mutiny.


    Therefore, it can be determined that the traitor is Bao Xiaowei!


    It''s just, there''s no evidence


    The official language Bai said that he intercepted the letter from icarlo to Bao Xiaowei. In fact, it was a fake, in order to cheat him.


    It''s a man or a ghost It''s clear if you cheat.


    At this moment, of course, Bao Xiaowei also wanted to understand the truth. His eyes burst into the light of crazy hatred, but it was too late to regret and hate. He had been exposed!


    He lost!


    When these three words clearly appeared in Bao Xiaowei''s mind, he was depressed again.


    The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy.


    This is the eternal truth.


    Soon, Bao Xiaowei was taken into custody by the soldiers. The official language was white. Don''t let him have a chance to commit suicide. Later, he will try in person.


    It seems that the matter has come to an end, but the people at the gate of the garrison house have not dispersed for a long time, and the shock in their hearts has not subsided.


    Bao Xiaowei was actually a spy of Nanliang who had been lurking in the army of Southern Xinjiang for many years. But it was only a few days after he arrived in Yanding city that this cancer deeply rooted in the army was pulled out at one stroke.


    As the saying goes, who in the world does not know the king, the name of the official language is really worthy of the reputation!


    For a while, no matter Su Qiming, Zheng Shen and other veteran generals, or Yu Xingrui, Si Minghua and other young generals, looked at the official language Bai''s expression and eyes were somewhat complicated.


    In particular, Yu Xingrui, Si Minghua and others, even though they were provoked by the sinister Bao Xiaowei this time, they almost caused a mutiny in the army. It is a big taboo that mutiny will disturb the morale of the army!


    Since there is nothing wrong with the official language, it is that they are wrong.Oh! They are all shamed to the son of a son!


    Yu Xingrui and Si Minghua are ashamed.


    I don''t know if the official language white will have to grasp this mistake and take the opportunity to make a change It''s because they''re so impulsive!


    The white voice of the official language rises again, still as light as the wind Yu Xingrui and Si Minghua instigate them to leave their posts without permission during their duty. They are responsible for the 30 army cudgels and the rest are responsible for the 10 army cudgels. They will be punished together after the war! "


    All of them, especially Yu Xingrui and Si Minghua, thought that the official language was white, so they either took the opportunity to punish them severely and eliminate dissidents; or, in order to show their magnanimity, they gently exposed the matter to win over people''s support


    Yes. It is true that Guan yubai ordered to be punished, but what he did was out of military law, which was neither light nor heavy.


    It is a big taboo for generals to be unclear about rewards and punishments. No matter what they think of him, they are obedient to his work style.


    In all kinds of tangled and complicated thoughts, those young generals all clasped their fists and said, "the last general will accept the guilt!"


    The storm has not been uncovered until now.


    The young generals scattered one after another, while Su chaoming, general Zheng Shen and Li shoubei were relieved. At the same time, they also felt that these young and vigorous young people should learn some lessons.


    If you don''t do something, you don''t gain wisdom!


    The future of their army in southern Xinjiang depends on shiziye and these young people to get better and better!


    After that, all the generals soon left with the official language Bai and went back, including Fu Yunhe.


    First, he annihilated the enemy in the swamp, and then he induced the spies. Two things happened, so that Fu Yunhe did not sleep all night. The official language Bai asked Fu Yunhe to have a good rest for a day, and the divine arm camp also took a day off.


    Get fake Fu Yunhe did not go back to rest, instead went to Lin Jingchen there.


    Lin Jingchen went out early in the morning, but Han Qixia and Nangong Yue were there.


    As soon as Han Qixia saw Fu Yunhe''s return, she felt a deep sigh of relief. She also knew about Fu Yunhe''s leaving the city with his troops yesterday. She was worried that she didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. She was relieved to see that he was safe and sound.


    Then they sat down at the table and saluted each other.


    Thinking of what happened that night, Fu Yunhe is still a little excited. He starts from the swamp to wipe out the enemy. He always talks about what happened outside the gate of the garrison house. His eyes are shining.


    Nangong Yue knew about the carrier pigeon intercepted by Xiaohui. Xiao Yi didn''t hide the fact that there were spies in the army. This moment, can be regarded as the heart of those scattered details together.


    "Anyihou is still the officer and general as expected." Fu Yunhe sighed and said that he would always be an object beyond the reach of their aristocratic families.


    However, how can he be granted the title of "comfort" to his uncle.


    Fu Yunhe''s eyes are clear and clear, only the respect for the official language white, without a trace of jealousy.


    After a series of events in the past two days, Fu Yunhe felt that his intuition was right. With the help of Baizhu and Nanjiang army, the battle between Dayu and Nanliang would be over soon!


    Only those who have been on the battlefield can truly realize the horror and cruelty of war, and know how lucky it is to have a good general for the soldiers and even the people!


    Nangongyue and Han Qixia listened quietly. The two girls exchanged their eyes from time to time, especially Han Qixia. Their eyes were filled with amazement. They didn''t expect that such sensational things happened in the army in just a few days.


    "Fortunately, a Yi and an Yi Hou discovered and pulled out the spy in time. Otherwise, the consequences would be unthinkable." As a school captain, this spy has been lurking in the southern Xinjiang army for nearly ten years. I don''t know how many soldiers have been deceived by him. It''s like a cancer. I don''t know when it will break out.


    With that, Han Qixia thought of something, frowned and asked, "cousin crane, have you not slept all night?"


    Fu Yunhe''s mouth was stiff for a moment. He stood up with a smile and said, "cousin Xia, sister-in-law, I''ve come to tell you about this. I''ll go back to have a rest."


    Nangong Yue didn''t speak, his mouth was slightly hooked, and he looked at them both with a smile.


    Han Qixia did not show her face, but showed a thoughtful expression. Cousin crane''s temperament has never been so obedient and obedient. When he was a child, he always had his own plans


    Han Qixia looked at Fu Yunhe carefully.


    Fu Yunhe, who had been somewhat guilty, said again, "sister-in-law, cousin Xia, you can talk slowly."


    He was about to leave when Han Qixia grabbed his wrist.


    Han Qixia''s hands were completely reflexive movements of her body. She did not think at all. At the moment when she grasped Fu Yunhe''s wrist, she realized what she had done. Her face showed a touch of shame, her pretty face was full of moving red haze, and her eyes seemed to have sparkling water.Fu Yunhe looks at Han Qixia in a daze. He seems to be a little silly.


    For a moment, time seemed to stop.


    Even the originally chilly wind seemed to warm up. A couple of Bi people looked at each other with subtle expressions. They looked at each other for a while, and then looked away. After moving away, they couldn''t help looking at each other again It seems that even the air is burning with the intersection of their eyes.


    Nangong Yue suddenly felt that he was unnecessary. She blinked and hesitated to think: is she leaving now? Or quietly leave by yourself?


    After a while, Han Qixia seemed to react. She wanted to withdraw her hand, but she noticed something and her nose moved.


    This is


    She immediately frowned, and the beauty in her heart disappeared.


    At the sight of Han Qixia''s expression, Fu Yunhe knows it''s not good.


    Sure enough --


    "brother crane, are you hurt?" Although it was a question, Han Qixia''s tone was almost determined.


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide it from him, Fu Yunhe could only scratch his head and tell the truth obediently: It''s just some bruises. " With that, he reluctantly pulled up the sleeve of his left hand, revealing his left wrist. There was a piece of reddish baby fist on his wrist, just like he said, just a little bruise.


    Han Qi looked at her, but she felt relieved.


    Fu Yunhe gave a dry cough, and his face showed a rare blush. He touched his nose and said, "it was when I was hiding from a stream arrow that I accidentally bumped into a tree..." He was really embarrassed to tell Han Qixia about this bruise, which also damaged his image of being wise and powerful.


    Looking at his awkward expression, Han Qixia almost didn''t laugh and said, "cousin crane, you wait for me here for a while, and I''ll get the wound healing medicine..." Said, she suddenly felt a little strange, looked around, small face again brush into a bright red, as red as the most delicate peony.


    When did he not sit by his side and went there to sun his medicine?


    She didn''t even know when he left!


    Fu Yunhe didn''t understand why han Qixia suddenly blushed at first, until he followed Han Qixia''s eyes and looked at nangongyue and Baihui working together on the bamboo dustpan to turn over the medicinal materials. After blinking, he realized that nangongyue was not there.


    The elder sister-in-law didn''t say anything, so she quietly went over to sun the medicine and deliberately gave them a chance to talk. What''s the meaning of this can''t be more obvious.


    It turns out that my sister-in-law knows


    Fu Yunhe''s eyes are half down. He didn''t want to say so early.


    He wanted to wait.


    But he changed his mind!


    If a man dare not express his own feelings, even his elder brother will look down on him!


    "Cousin Xia!" Fu Yunhe said without warning, "when the war is over here, I''ll write to my grandmother, OK?"


    Write to Auntie yongyang?! Han Qixia was stunned. He meant


    Fu Yunhe did not say anything more, just showed her a brilliant smile, so clean and bright, blazing and sincere.


    For a moment, Han Qixia''s mind was blank, almost unable to think


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    Early in the morning, as soon as the morning sun rose, the gate of Yanding city was pushed open by several guards.


    Under the escort of two hundred soldiers from the holy arm camp led by Fu Yunhe, more than a dozen carriages carrying materials and the escort team from Luoyue City camp marched into the city.


    The long line attracted the curious eyes of many nearby people.


    After the carriage entered the city, the soldiers immediately divided into two routes, two of which went to the garrison house, and the rest of the large army went to the camp of shenarm with great momentum.


    On weekdays, the gate of shenarm camp is calm and quiet, but today it is as noisy as a vegetable market. Everyone can''t wait to wait at the gate of the camp. Everyone craned their necks and looked in the direction of the city gate for fear of missing something.


    All of a sudden, a soldier came running in a hurry, panting and shouting: "come, come! Fu Xiaowei is back! "


    Everyone looked at him with bated breath. He adjusted his breath, and then he said the expected sentence: "our iron arrow has arrived!"


    At the same time, he could see Fu Yunhe and more than a dozen full carriages at the end of the road from a distance. Fu Yunhe was riding on a big black horse with high head and high spirits. He was in a good mood.


    The next moment, the soldiers around cheered.


    The whole camp was boiling, and everyone was elated and rejuvenated.


    In fact, there are still iron arrows in the army. The iron arrows sent this time are only 30000, and they are only 10 for each person. They do not play a key role. However, Fu Yunhe once told them that this batch of iron arrows used the latest smelting process. With these 30000 sticks, there will soon be more 30000, 300000 and 3 million


    In the future, they will never be short of iron arrows!


    At the thought of "in the future", every soldier is eager to go to the battlefield


    Yanding city because of the arrival of these iron arrow morale, at the same time, denglicheng atmosphere is completely opposite.


    "Pa --"


    icarlo grabbed the Paperweight on the book case and threw it out, smashing it on a large celadon vase in the corner of the study.


    The large celadon vase shook on the high table for several times, and then "bang" fell on the bluestone floor. The vase broke into pieces and splashed.


    After that, the room is full of loneliness.


    The officers and men who came to report lowered their heads a little, knowing that the commander-in-chief must be in a bad mood at the moment, and did not dare to breathe.


    "Hateful! What a hateful thing Said Icarus, gnashing his teeth.


    He was cheated by Xiao Yi again!


    "Pa --"


    icarlo''s fist hit the book case heavily, "this Xiao Yi is really as cunning as a fox! I still underestimated him! My life has damaged a thousand soldiers of my own


    What''s more, the people who had been lurking in the army in southern Xinjiang for ten years were so destroyed!


    Ten years, a full decade of spies have been removed.


    Ekaluo was so heartbroken that he would like to lead his troops to Yongjia city and tear up Xiao Yi, the treacherous son of Zhennan king.


    But after all, he is the commander-in-chief of Nanliang army. He can''t be arrogant and must take the overall situation into consideration.


    Fortunately, just in case, he only let borah pay attention to the medicine sent from Luoyue City, and didn''t tell him his plan for the future. Now, even if Yanding city where how to torture, it is impossible to know his big plan!


    However, in order to avoid a long night''s dream, it is better to make a quick decision in this battle


    Ekaluo took a deep breath and gradually calmed down. He raised his eyes and asked the general standing on the other side of the book case and said, "Li Erjie, you just said that in addition to those iron arrows, there are two carts of drugs for treating acclimatization that have been sent to Yanding city?"


    "Yes, marshal." Li Erjie bowed and clasped his fist.


    Although there are still people in Yanding City, they are only in some unimportant positions. Now that borah is captured, he can only get these vague military information.


    Icarlo''s fingers moved on the desk. It was mid November now. Time and opportunity were fleeting. We must seize this opportunity to give Xiao Yi and the southern Xinjiang army a fatal blow!


    Icarlo clenched his fist, and a flash of determination flashed in his eyes. He ordered, "lilejie, let the army complete the army and prepare for the battle!"


    His voice was cold and determined, as if to fall out of ice.


    "Yes, marshal!" Lierjie took orders, his voice was loud and firm.


    "And..."


    Ekaluo half squinted his eyes and pondered for a while, then he said, "Li Erjie, send a message to Yanding city immediately, and say..."


    ¡­¡­


    After Icarus''s command went down, a carrier pigeon immediately flew out of Dengli city In less than half a day, sun Xinyi''s house again ushered in an unexpected guest. The skinny man in black stepped into the night and visited again.


    Although sun Xinyi prayed in her heart that the other party would never come back, she also knew that this was just an extravagant hope of her own.She has stepped into a bottomless mire for a long time. Even if she struggles hard, she can''t stop her body from sinking slowly. The cold mud has flooded her neck


    "What you want to know, what I know, I''ve told you. What else do you want to do?" Sun Xinyi nearly struggled to squeeze out a sentence, with the last glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    The skinny man didn''t care about sun Xinyi''s dislike at all, or in his eyes, sun Xinyi was not a person at all, but a valuable object - an object that even human nature had been lost.


    "Miss Sun, our commander-in-chief is merciful and spared your life. Shouldn''t you repay our commander well?" The skinny man said in a strange way, "the commander said that he wanted the girl to do the last thing..."


    Sun Xinyi bit his teeth and said, "are you serious?" Just do one more thing and she''ll get rid of these annoying leeches?!


    "Of course! What kind of person is our commander-in-chief, of course, is his word. " The skinny man gave his assurance without hesitation.


    "What do you want me to do?" Sun Xinyi took a deep breath and asked slowly.


    The thin man, with his mouth slightly crooked and his eyes as cold as a jackal, recites ICARO''s order


    Sun Xinyi''s eyes almost gaped to the extreme. She could not believe her ears. Her body trembled with fear. She knew they wouldn''t let her go so easily, but she didn''t expect that they would be so cruel


    The glimmer of hope in her eyes broke like a fragile spider''s silk!


    Her heart and eyes were occupied by boundless fear, but then what?


    Even if she was afraid again, she had no other choice but to fight to death.


    Can''t give up! As long as there is a glimmer of hope, she may not be able to live.


    Just like that one.


    She said to herself again and again in her heart


    The skinny man gave sun Xinyi a disdainful glance, ignored her, and strode away.


    Sun Xinyi sat in the same place like a wooden block, and did not return to his mind for a long time.


    One side of the servant girl Caiwei looked at her girl worried.


    Also don''t know how long, Caiwei finally can''t help whispering: "girl What shall we do, girl


    Sun Xinyi woke up like a dream. When she closed her eyes and opened them again, the despair in her eyes all faded away and replaced it with calm.


    Didn''t she decide on that day?


    If she wants to live, she will have nothing when she dies. She is just a name in other people''s mouth, a sigh in other people''s words, and a story to remember.


    She wants to live, only live, is the most real!


    Sun Xinyi stood up and said, "pick Wei, wait on me to make up."


    Seeing that the girl has an idea in her mind, Caiwei is also determined and goes to serve sun Xinyi to change clothes and make up.


    Sun Xinyi changed for a half new blue small upright collar and combed a simple one.


    Caiwei used to wear a blue and white silk flower for her, but she picked it again. After careful consideration, she wore a moon white velvet flower on her temples. After carefully examining herself in the bronze mirror, she told Caiwei to take on the mask she had sewn in the past few days. Then, the master and servant went out.


    The two of them went to the garrison house and asked to see the imperial concubine.


    Nangong Yue met sun Xinyi in the main hall as usual. After seeing the ceremony, sun Xinyi motioned to her maid Caiwei to send the basket mask to Nangong Yue by thrush.


    "Princess Shizi, this is the mask made by Xinyi these days."


    Nangong Yue picked up a mask from the basket and looked at it. The stitches on the mask were fine and neat. It was obvious that the stitcher had made great efforts. It was not only that. On the mask made by sun Xinyi, the ear bands on both sides were slightly improved, and the length of the ear strap could be adjusted by the wearer himself.


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Miss Sun is really careful. This little mask has such a clever idea."


    "Thank you for your praise." Sun Xinyi replied modestly.


    She offered to help to sew these masks to please the princess. Of course, she made a lot of efforts. If she only sewed ordinary masks, those ordinary vulgar women could do it, and what she did was just to be indifferent to the public. She had to do well and be outstanding in order to make an impression on the princess''s heart and overcome it Han Qixia!


    If she had won this compliment before today, she would have been quite proud. Now I''m afraid the princess can''t protect herself. How can she ask her to protect herself.


    Fortunately, the thoughts she spent these days are not in vain, otherwise the princess would not believe her easily.


    When this is done, she will be able to completely break away from the past!


    The thrush took the basket and went to the side again. Her eyes were half down, covering the sigh in her eyes. Although the mask made by Miss Sun is good, it is not practical. Princess Shizi once said that this mask doesn''t need any pattern. It''s better to be simple so that a large number of stitches can be made. If every mask is sewn like Miss Sun, the speed will be at least twice as slowSun Xinyi picked up the tea cup on one side and straightened out his thoughts by the action of tea. Then he seemed to have hesitated and said, "princess, Xinyi has come here a few days ago. There is another thing about my father..."


    "Miss Sun, please." Nangong Yue looks serious.


    Sun Xinyi then went on to say, "four days later, even the sacrifice of my father''s life is not over, so it is not appropriate to do it wantonly. But as a child, Xinyi still hopes to do something to commemorate the ancestors. Her father died on the wall of the city that day. Xinyi wanted to prepare some small dishes and some wine to kneel at the gate of the city gate to offer sacrifices and mourn. I don''t know whether it is appropriate? "


    The gate of Yanding city can''t be opened at will, so if sun Xinyi wants to go out of the city to sacrifice his ancestors, he must get the consent of nangongyue.


    Sun Xinyi wanted to sacrifice his father''s death. What''s more, sun shoubei died bravely to defend Yanding city.


    Nangong Yue agreed without saying a word.


    "Thank you for your filial piety." Sun Xinyi quickly bowed down to thank him. On his plain little face, which had not been smeared with a little powder, she was moved. "The imperial concubine and the Lord are both righteous, and Xinyi admires him. Xinyi still remembers that when shiziye led the army to recapture Yanding City, he personally mourned his father and a group of soldiers who died in battle on the city wall, general manager Wu Qian, General Xu Qian and general manager Liu ba They all followed their father for many years, and now they are all dead. "


    The more sun Xinyi said, the more excited he was. A light vapor appeared in his eyes. The emotions of sadness and indignation, sadness and nostalgia were interwoven together. She took out a side of the handkerchief, wiped away tears from the corner of her eyes, and said in a bashful way: "Xin Yi is out of shape. Please forgive me, Princess Shizi."


    Hearing this, Nangong Yue said, "Miss Sun, I will go with you to pay homage to Lord Sun and all the soldiers who died in battle."


    I''m on the hook! Sun Xinyi''s heart beat faster and gave a long sigh of relief.


    Even the son of the world had personally removed the soldiers who had been killed in battle. How can the princess not follow?! Everything was as she expected.


    Sun Xinyi quickly stood up and said with deep blessing: "Xinyi will thank the sons and concubines for his father and those soldiers who died in battle." Said, her eyes and a layer of mist, washed by tears of the eyes dark and deep.


    After making an appointment to meet, sun Xinyi got up to leave.


    After sun Xinyi left, Nangong Yue also left the main hall. She had planned to go to Lin Jingchen''s yard to find Han Qixia. Unexpectedly, she saw a familiar green figure coming face to face.


    "Sister Xia." Nangong Yue showed a brilliant smile, he and sister Xia are really heart to heart.


    "Yue er." Han Qixia''s face was strange, and said, "I met Miss Sun at the second gate just now..."


    Nangong Yue was stunned. It was a coincidence. She immediately realized that Han Qixia''s words had a lingering charm, and she raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "sister Xia, Miss Sun, I''m telling you that in three days'' time it will be Lord Sun''s birthday sacrifice..."


    Han Qixia frowned, thinking. After she pondered for a moment, she raised her eyes and looked at Nangong Yue. She asked, "Yue son, is there something wrong with Miss Sun?" During this period, Han Qixia also faintly felt Nangong Yue''s subtle attitude towards sun Xinyi. At the moment, she was almost 80% certain.


    Nangong Yue mouth slightly hook, a pair of apricot eyes shining, meaningful said: "sister Xia, is a person is a ghost, cheat a natural clear!"


    It seems that yue''er has already had a problem in mind. Han Qixia breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, she felt a little funny. Yue''er was really influenced by AI


    "Sister Xia," Nangong Yue''s smile was deeper. He met Han Qixia''s puzzled eyes and said slowly, "however, I found a very interesting thing..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yanding City, its own undercurrent surging.


    The Wangdu, thousands of miles away, is now in a heavy haze, especially in fengluan palace. The air is heavy and oppressive.


    The people in fengluan Palace are very careful. They are always careful when they do things.


    At the gate of the main hall, a small round faced maid with a mahogany food box came up with her skirt. After a glance in the direction of the side hall, she whispered to a tall maid under the eaves and said, "Xia he, here comes the doctor Wu?"


    The tall maiden named Xia he nodded and lowered the volume. She said, "yes, I''ve been in for more than half an hour..." Say, summer lotus eyebrow tight frown, face, in the eye is worried.


    On the day of praying for rain, Han Lingfan, the fifth prince, fell down from the temple of sacrifice to heaven, and then he was in a coma. At that time, the Empress Dowager was very frightened.


    The accompanying imperial physician was immediately called to see him. Fortunately, after he had given the needle, Han Lingfan woke up and seemed to be in good spirits. Besides some bruises on his arm, there were no other injuries. The Empress Dowager was relieved when he saw this.


    The rain fell from the sky, and the fifth prince was safe and sound.


    No matter what I think in my heart, the faces of the literati and the martial arts of the Manchu Dynasty were all beaming with joy. Even the rumors that had been circulating in the king a few days ago also dropped in the rain.No one dares to mention that the fifth Prince is not the real one.


    Everything seems to be moving in a good direction.


    However, no one expected that the next morning, Han Lingfan began to have a fever.


    At first, it was a low fever. No one cared too much about it. After taking the medicine, the fever subsided. But it didn''t take long for it to burn again and again, and it got worse and worse. All of us realized that it was not good With the high fever, Han Lingfan''s condition is getting worse and worse. From yesterday''s night, he has been in a coma for a day and a night.


    Seeing Han Lingfan''s illness into anorexia, the empress who loves his son immediately moves him to fengluan palace and takes care of him in person. She has been around, not moving an inch, naturally also with a day and night did not sleep, with tears.


    The emperor did not move his seat except the upper court.


    All the doctors in the Tai hospital were called to Han Lingfan for consultation. They basically suspected that he had hit his head when he fell from the temple of sacrifice to heaven that day, and blood clots formed in his head. Therefore, he had a high fever and was unconscious.


    But the problem is that even if they know the cause of the disease, all the doctors can prescribe is some prescriptions for removing blood stasis. Who dares to claim that he has the ability of Huatuo to open his skull?!


    So one day and one night passed, and Han Lingfan''s condition did not make any progress.


    As for Wu Taiyi, he had gone back to his hometown to visit his relatives, but he had just returned to the Wangdu, when he was summoned by the emperor to examine Han Lingfan''s pulse.


    The little maid with round face felt heavy in her heart and sighed: "I don''t know if Wu Taiyi can..." Cure the fifth prince.


    She did not finish her words, saw another melon seed face maid from the side hall, frowning toward her side.


    The little maid with round face shrank her neck and did not dare to talk to Xia he again. She walked into the palace with a food box in one hand and a train in the other.


    The maid with melon face glared at the little maid with round face fiercely, but didn''t scold her. For the fifth Prince''s illness, the Queen''s mother is in a low mood. Who dares to cause trouble to the Queen''s mother!


    The two maids walked into the side hall of the bedroom. At the moment, the palace was full of people. The emperor, the queen and the Empress Dowager were all in it, all with solemn faces. There were a number of frightened palace ladies waiting on the side. The entrance and exit of the two maids did not cause any attention at all. All the people''s eyes were focused on the bed against the wall.


    Han Lingfan lay there with his eyes closed, his cheeks flushed abnormally because of his high fever. After several days of serious illness, his once plump cheeks were slightly concave. His pale dry lips made painful groans from time to time. Every groan made the queen, who was a mother, feel like a knife.


    The Queen''s eyes were swollen with tears. She looked at Han Lingfan on the bed without blinking, as if her son would disappear from her eyes as long as she was a God


    Is her poor son doomed to be a victim? Finally, a few years ago, we escaped a disaster of hit, and this time, we ushered in a catastrophe of life and death!


    The Empress Dowager is a Buddhist believer. She sits on a mahogany armchair with a string of Buddhist beads in her hand. Her lips move slightly. She mumbles Buddhist scriptures and prays for the fifth prince.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    In the eyes of all the people, Wu Taiyi finally stood up and discussed with other doctors. Finally, he bowed to the empress dowager, bowed his head and said, "to the emperor, empress dowager, empress dowager, fifth prince, he He may not be able to make it. " Wu Taiyi''s head fell lower and did not dare to see the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager''s face.


    Even the sound of a drum beating in the palace is so quiet that it seems that the doctor can''t even breathe.


    His Highness the fifth Prince is the prince of the future. He will be officially established as the crown prince only after the ritual Department has completed all the rites.


    It is conceivable that the emperor attached great importance to this legitimate son.


    I didn''t expect that such bad luck suddenly came to the fifth prince. The emperor must have been sad and angry in his heart. At this time, the most easily angered people were the doctors.


    Wu''s doctors are not just too shocked.


    Both the emperor and the queen sat rigidly in their places, and could hardly believe their ears. Especially the queen, whose face was almost as white as paper, and the whole person trembled violently like chaff.


    Suddenly, the Queen''s body a soft, to the side of the tilt.


    "Empress!"


    Mother Li, who was next to the queen, cried out nervously and helped the queen with the palace maid Xueqin.


    "Queen! Queen The emperor also looked at the queen anxiously, and quickly called out to Wu Taiyi, "don''t look for the queen quickly!"


    Wu Taiyi Gongsheng promise, hurried forward for the queen pulse.


    The queen fainted only because she was hit for a while. After Wu Tai Yi put the smelling salt under the Queen''s nose and let her smell it, the queen woke up in a moment, her eyes were confused for a moment, but then she tried to get up in a panic and cried: "emperor son, the emperor''s son of this palace..."


    Mother Li and Xueqin did not dare to persuade her, so they helped her to the bed of the fifth prince. The queen tightly grasped the thin fingers of the fifth prince. Tears filled her eyes again. She murmured, "fan''er, my fan''er..."


    At this time, the queen is no longer the woman who is high above the world, but just a mother.


    The emperor looked at the scene with a gloomy and sad expression, his hands tightly clenched into fists.


    "Doctor Wu!" The emperor rigidly ordered, "I want you to cure the fifth prince, and do everything possible to cure the fifth prince!"


    Wu Taiyi and others all stood with their hands bowed and did not dare to speak.


    The king of hell wants you to die at the third watch. Who dares to keep someone till the fifth.


    As doctors, they practice medicine and save people, but they have no ability to rob people from the hands of Yama Unless


    Cure the dead, flesh and bone.


    Only in that world, if this hypothesis is true, then the fifth prince will fall from the altar, it will not be a simple accident.


    On the day of offering sacrifices to heaven, although the official language Bai was not on the scene, we can also imagine the picture at that time.


    The fifth prince came down from the sacrificial platform, his feet slipped and fell


    According to the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven, the emperor, Empress and all civil and military officials were supposed to be under the heaven worship platform at that time. There was only one person closest to the fifth prince --


    internal servant!


    The white eyes of the official language flashed, and his lips moved and murmured to himself: " The fifth prince asked his valet to push down the steps


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    How can a little servant have the courage to murder the fifth prince? What''s more, such a precise layout can''t be done by a small internal servant. There must be someone behind him.


    Who could it be?


    Official language white eyes slightly droop, pondering.


    The third prince contributed to the request for rain. Once something happened to the fifth prince, he could not escape the blame, and the empress might directly vent his anger. Today, he has already lost his imperial favor, and his influence in the imperial court is weak. Even without the fifth prince, he can''t get to the top of the throne, and he will only get a bloody body.


    The eldest prince is rash in temperament. It is very possible that he bribed the internal servant to push the fifth Prince down. However, it is not his style to do things carefully.


    So


    Is it Han Lingguan, the second prince?


    The second prince is always good at hiding. He is not as reckless as the first prince, nor is he as cautious and meticulous as the third prince. This is quite in line with his style.


    "Chirp -"


    a tender cry interrupted the thought of Guan yubai. The voice came from the desk beside the window. On the bamboo basket, a hairy white baby eagle poked its head out of the bamboo basket. After waking up from sleep, it opened its bright yellow beak and cried pitifully


    That tiny sound immediately attracted several eyes of attention, from the official language white and small four in the room to the small ash outside the room, they all looked at the table.


    Xiaohui flew down from the trees in the courtyard, stopped at the window sill, and pecked the down under the wings for xiaohanyu.


    Xiaosi looks at Xiaohui with disgust and is thinking about driving it away. He sees the official language white walking towards the window. He reaches out a forefinger and rubs it at Hanyu''s neck. Hanyu immediately puts his head together.


    On weekdays, most of them are small four who take care of it, but Hanyu is closest to guanyubai. When he feels the smell of guanyubai, the "chirp -" cry becomes more pitiful and seems to have a coquettish meaning.


    Xiao Si went to one side and held a large celadon bowl and put it on the table. Inside was a half bowl of diced meat with blood.


    The official language picks up the diced meat with chopsticks and feeds the cold feather in a leisurely manner.


    Small ash crooked neck, a pair of golden eagle eyes, coldly watching him.


    Hanyu is obviously hungry and eats quickly.


    Guan yubai looks at Hanyu with gentle eyes, just like Han Yu. Today''s fifth Prince is just a fragile young eagle. He is attached to the emperor''s eagle. He is still young and has been thrown down from high places before he is full of feathers It depends on his life whether he can fly again.


    If the fifth Prince really can''t escape this robbery, the situation in the capital of the king is bound to change dramatically


    After a while, half a bowl of diced meat has been eaten completely. The official wiped his hands with a white towel and returned to the desk.


    If this is really the work of the second prince, then he should try to frame up the big prince and put the whole thing on the big prince


    Guan yubai did not have much interest in the struggle for the throne, but some things still could not be out of control if they wanted to live a stable life in southern Xinjiang.


    He quickly wrote a letter on a piece of silk paper, folded it carefully and put it into a small bamboo tube. He said, "Xiao Si, post this letter for me. Let Baihui take a message... " Now, I''ve talked to the emperor about his illness.


    Small four should a, from the pigeon cage holding a gray pigeon, carefully tied the bamboo tube on its legs.


    He took a look at the gray hawk combing its feathers on the table, and took the opportunity to release the pigeon, and then he went to find Baihui


    When Nangong Yue hears Baihui''s words, she is stunned. Her hand can''t help shaking. A mask just picked up falls into the pot full of medicine juice. The boiling hot medicine splashes up, leaving mottled medicine stains on her purple skirt.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The young master said, "the second young master has offered the life protecting pill you left. Your highness will not worry about his life for the time being."


    After Baihui finished speaking, seeing Nangong Yue had not moved for a long time, he picked up another pair of long chopsticks on one side and clamped the mask that had just fallen off. He skillfully put the medicine juice on the drip drip drip.


    Nangong Yue came back to God and sighed, "what did you say?"


    Baihui should say: "the young master said that he had sent someone to pay attention to the trend of Wangdu. If there is any change in the fifth Prince''s condition, he will tell you."


    Nangong Yue nodded and did not speak again.


    She looked down at the mask carefully, stirred the pot of juice, confirmed the heat, and said, "thrush, take this pot of medicine to the front yard."


    A large number of medicinal materials have not been sent, but there are still medicinal materials in Yanding city. Yesterday, the military came forward to recruit some doctors in Yanding city. Early this morning, the doctors came with their apprentices. Most of them were orphans in the city. Although nangongyue proposed that the doctor should accept some orphans as apprentices, after discussion with Guan yubai, it was not only the doctors but also some craftsmen, such as blacksmith, carpenter, Weaver, embroidery workshop, etc So that some orphans in the city can count on.Of course, such recruitment is voluntary.


    Although craftsmen want to inherit their skills, orphans need to have a craft to make a living.


    Now, these doctors and apprentices, who were urgently called up as military doctors, are a big help to the southern Xinjiang army.


    This pot of medicine is made by nangongyue himself. Let them soak and dry the mask first, so that these doctors can get used to it.


    Thrushi went to do it in a hurry. Baihui handed her a piece of wet cloth to wipe her hands and said, "princess, do you want to have a rest?"


    "No Nangong Yue shook his head, "finish the work as soon as possible, so as not to miss the important events in the army..."


    The pills sent from Luoyue city were put into the warehouse after checking yesterday. This is the third batch. The first two batches were inspected by nangongyue himself before they were sent to yandingcheng. Now, naturally, this batch of pills needs her examination before it can be distributed.


    Nangong Yue and Baihui walk on the way to the warehouse, full of brain still remember the fifth prince.


    The Baoming pill she left can protect the heart in an emergency, but it doesn''t mean it can be cured. In particular, the fifth Prince is in critical condition because of his head injury. It is useless to rely on Baoming pill alone.


    When I first saw him, the little prince grew up slowly after escaping a great disaster of life and death. Nangong Yue was very pleased to see that, but now Is it predestined?


    Nangong Yue is in a low mood. She is now far away in southern Xinjiang. She has more heart than strength.


    Most of the five Prince''s illness was mainly treated with silver needle and supplemented by decoction. However, the acupoints on the head were very important. There was no slightest mistake. Even if he had his pulse case, Nangong Yue could not make a diagnosis and treatment plan before seeing his condition with his own eyes.


    "Princess." Baihui called out, "the warehouse is here."


    Nangong Yue calmed his mind. This batch of medicine is of great importance, and there must be no mistakes.


    The moment she stepped into the warehouse, she was absorbed.


    After spending the whole afternoon, Nangong Yue picked up all the medicines one by one and asked Baihui to destroy one of the small boxes.


    On that day, the official language Bai ordered to distribute the medicine.


    His son Xiao Yi led 20000 people to fight. Today, yandingcheng has three battalions of cruising, first boarding and selecting front as defense. There are five thousand men in the three battalions. If there is a large-scale change of the enemy forces, they will not be able to escape them.


    There were also five thousand defenders in Yanding City, including the Shenbei camp.


    A total of 10000 defenders will not have any problems in the face of small-scale enemy raids. Even if the enemy invades massively, it will take at least one day and a night to march from denglicheng to yandingcheng, with three battalions patrolling and guarding. They will be found before they approach the boundary of yandingcheng. Yandingcheng can also enter the martial law immediately. It only takes two or three days for the son Xiao Yi to lead the army back in time.


    Therefore, Yanding city must be carefree.


    It is the middle of November, which is the most vigorous season of Magnolia. More pollen is falling along the Yanlai River Basin, which has a great impact on the three battalions stationed outside. Therefore, whenever there is medicine, the three battalions are always given priority. This time it was no exception. All the medicines were sent to the third camp by the official language.


    There was no need to be convinced by the "acclimatization", and the soldiers of the Third Battalion naturally cheered.


    Nangong Yue, who had finished this event, was also relieved. The next day, she began to teach the doctors in the city to make pharmaceutical juice. Two days later, Luo Yuecheng sent a large number of medicinal materials, and the doctors all took care of them. Soon, a mask soaked in medicine juice was dried up


    Time flies by in the busy time. In the evening of this day, outside Yanding City, on the northeast of Yulan mountain, a group of hundreds of Nanliang elite soldiers quietly set foot on the night and went down a mountain path around the mountain to the middle and upper reaches of Yanlai river.


    At the moment, the sky lights up, the sky looks gray blue, only the East is shining with half moon like golden light


    "Commander Qianfu," several quick spies came back after exploring the way. "The younger ones have already explored all around a mile, but no one from the southern Xinjiang army has been seen."


    The leader of the team was a thin middle-aged commander. After hearing the speech, he felt a little relieved. It seemed that their whereabouts had not been exposed.


    The lesson of vice general Conan''s army''s downfall in the swamp is still in front of us. The chief commander''s greatest fear is to repeat the same mistakes and be ambushed by the southern Xinjiang army.


    They can''t go wrong any more!


    "Seize the time, act!"


    At the command of the commander, hundreds of elite soldiers took action, untied the burden behind them, and scattered the powder in the bag into the river water


    The milky white powder like a snowfall over the sky, with the gusts of cold wind falling, finally fell into the clear river, with the gurgling water disappeared, as if it had never existed


    The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, revealing a sinister smile.


    In addition to the wells in Yanding City, the Yanlai river is the only source of water for a few miles around. According to the news from Bao Lahe, the battalions stationed outside the city basically sent people to the river for water around the time of the day. Now it''s half past the Mao period. The scattered powder will swim down with the current and then be taken away by the southern Xinjiang army. They will only think that the powder in the water is the pollen of qianmanlan Opportunity is gone, they must hurry!At this time, a sentinel scout came over in a hurry, clasped his fists and said, "commander, there are about a dozen people from the southern Xinjiang Army coming here..."


    The other party seems to have come early The chief commander frowned and made a sign to his brothers to retreat in a hurry. He himself took two soldiers to the back of the hall. After making sure that there was no trace of powder left nearby, the three of them quickly climbed to several big trees.


    After a while, as expected, fifteen or six soldiers of the southern Xinjiang army came to this side with buckets, talking and laughing, and it seemed that they were not on guard.


    The three Nanliang people on the tree unconsciously held their breath and did not move.


    The more than a dozen soldiers of the southern Xinjiang army soon stopped by the river. Not far away, the Nanliang Qianfu, who was hiding in the tree, was staring at them with shining eyes, silently thinking: get water! Get some water!


    As the soldiers bent over and scooped up the river with buckets, there was a sound not far away. Some soldiers of the southern Xinjiang army came over, some carrying buckets and some water sachets These two groups of people were obviously acquaintances, and even ignoring the water on the top, they said hello to each other.


    Fortunately, the soldiers only said a few words, and then they took their own water and returned with full buckets and water bags


    Until their figure completely disappeared in the woods, the commander and two of his family members were able to climb down the tree.


    One of the dark skinned soldiers said excitedly, "commander Qian, it''s not time yet. I think those Southern Xinjiang troops have just got up. After a while, there will be more people taking water along the river. Then..."


    As he said this, he could not help but think of the fate of those soldiers in southern Xinjiang.


    The commander looked at the direction of the rain mountain and said, "go, let''s go to meet the five kings."


    After calculating the time, the 20000 troops led by the five kings should be able to arrive in an hour. By then, all the southern Xinjiang troops stationed outside Yanding city had been poisoned, and their Nanliang army could drive into Yanding city directly.


    Xiao Yi has already taken most of the troops of Yanding City, and after removing the soldiers stationed outside the city, there are only 4500 guards left in the southern Xinjiang army in the city. Compared with their 20000 Nanliang army, it is no different from hitting the stone with an egg.


    Xiao Yiyuan is in Yongjia city. Even if he gets help and rushes back, it''s too late!


    What''s more, they have an important chess piece


    With "it", let alone a day, I''m afraid it won''t take half a day to break the city!


    Yandingcheng will return to their Nanliang hands again!


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. He couldn''t help looking at the direction of Yanding city


    At this moment, yandingcheng street, there are people began to travel, is a new day began.


    The main gate of the garrison house was open. Sun Xinyi and her servant girl Caiwei were welcomed into the mansion by a woman in green and led them to the second gate. A green covered carriage had already stopped there, and several maidens were waiting. After busy, they carried several baskets onto the carriage.


    The lady in green, who led the way, said politely, "Miss Sun, wait here. Princess Shizi and Miss Han will come soon."


    Sun Xinyi looked up and saw nangongyue and Han Qixia walking towards this side hand in hand. They were talking and laughing.


    Sun Xinyi''s eyes pause for a moment on Han Qixia''s body, and a touch of imperceptible coldness flashed in her eyes.


    She didn''t want to invite Han Qixia at first, but that day, when she left the garrison house, she happened to meet Han Qixia, and suddenly her spirit flashed.


    Originally this matter has nothing to do with Han Qixia, Nanliang people want to target is the princess, but the existence of Han Qixia for their own, it is too much trouble.


    As long as there is no Han Qixia, I and Fu Yunhe will have a chance!


    Thinking of the scenes in these days, sun Xinyi bit her teeth and her eyes flashed a bit of cruelty. It''s strange that Han Qixia had to fight against herself, so don''t blame yourself for using the knife to kill people She forced herself to do all this!


    Sun Xinyi thought so, but her face showed a gentle and warm smile. She stepped forward and saluted them with a smile: "I''ve met my son, Princess Han."


    After seeing the ceremony, the three men got on the green covered carriage in turn. After a while, the carriage drove out slowly from the garrison house and went along the road to the gate of Dongan street


    In the carriage, sun Xinyi sat opposite nangongyue and looked at the carriage without trace. From the outside, this carriage is very ordinary, but if you sit in it, you can know that it has been specially designed. The carriage is more spacious and comfortable than the surface. Even if it has three masters and two maids, it doesn''t seem crowded at all.


    Moreover, all kinds of decorations, from curtains and carpets to box benches, are very elegant, low-key but not luxurious. Even the carriage runs more smoothly than the ordinary carriage.


    Sun Xinyi can be sure that even when his father sun shoubei was alive, his mother and his wife''s carriage could not match this one


    Since Nangong Yue came to yandingcheng, he has been simple and low-key. Even though sun Xinyi knows that the other party''s status is far higher than himself, he doesn''t feel the huge gap. Until now, he has a glimpse of one of them.The other side is a princess of the world. She is different from herself in terms of identity, status, food and clothing Whether in the past or in the present.


    Sun Xinyi half lowered her eyes and covered the color in her eyes. She said with a smile: "princess, Miss Han, I made some snacks by myself this morning. Please taste them."


    At the same time, her servant girl Caiwei has opened the food box. There are several dishes of jujube mud and yam cake in the mahogany food box. They are exquisite and lovely, and people can''t help but move their fingers


    In the carriage, the girls were talking and laughing; outside the carriage, the streets were full of air, and only a few passers-by occasionally passed by. The middle-aged coachman, dressed in blue and short, raised his whip and set off from time to time, shouting: "drive -"


    "dada...."


    The garrison house was not far from the city gate. In a short time, the carriage came to Shunde street, which was directly leading to the gate of the city. Suddenly, there was a lot of noise around. Just listening to the rapid walking outside, several people were shouting:


    "the army of Nanliang is coming!"


    "The army of Nanliang is at the foot of the city!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The coachman "Xu" slowed down the speed of the horse and asked, "Miss Baihui..."


    "Brother Yang, pull over first."


    Baihui took a look at Nangong Yue and said to the coachman.


    The carriage slowly stopped at the side of the road. Nangongyue picked up a corner of the curtain and looked out. There was a pot of porridge on Shunde street outside.


    "Step on step..."


    Under the leadership of the officers and soldiers, a group of soldiers of the southern Xinjiang Army ran from all directions to the gate of the city, and then they trotted on the wall. In a short time, there were rows of soldiers standing on the wall, holding crossbows, pulling out long knives, or setting up feather arrows One by one are ready to go, just from below looking at their back, I feel a strong sense of crisis.


    At the same time, there are thousands of soldiers of the southern Xinjiang Army flooding in, dense and crowded.


    Sun Xinyi lifted the curtain on the other side of the carriage and looked out over the city wall. Then she slowly moved down and looked at the people who were in fear nearby. Her eyes flashed. For a moment, her eyes became more firm.


    "Did Nanliang people really come?" Not far away, said a young man in his twenties.


    "That''s not true." A middle-aged aunt beside him frowned and said, "since our yandingcheng was recovered, when did you see the southern Xinjiang Army on such alert?" Even if it was the last time Nanliang sent envoys over, it was just hundreds of soldiers.


    "But didn''t Shizi go to lead his troops to attack denglicheng?" The young man became more and more nervous, and the trill in his voice said, "how can this Nanliang man come again! Is he... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" A middle-aged man in his forties walked up to the young man and interrupted him with a cold voice, "shiziye is so wise and powerful that he will surely defeat Nanliang people!" With that, the middle-aged man firmly clenched his fist and bit his back teeth and said, "Nanliang people killed my children and grandchildren. If I don''t get revenge, I''m still a man!"


    "Yes An old man with white hair and beard echoed, "even if it''s death, let a Nanliang man bury me with this old man!" As he said this, he had already drawn out the wood knife on his waist, and a pair of muddy old eyes burst out the light of hatred.


    Seeing that the common people were angry, sun Xinyi''s eyes flashed a touch of ridicule.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    Sun Xinyi put down the curtain of the car and looked at nangongyue. The other side''s eyebrows were locked, and the first look of panic appeared on her clear face.


    "How could it come so fast?" Nangong Yue tightly clenched the handkerchief in his hand and murmured, "cruise camp, don''t they find Nanliang army coming? It can''t be... "


    Han Qixia beside her is also unable to hide the color of panic. She grabs Nangong Yue''s hand and says, "Yue Er, crane..." She wants to ask where Fu Yunhe is now and if he will be ok


    But the words to the mouth, and asked no more.


    Where can Fu Yunhe be as a captain of the shenarm camp of the southern Xinjiang army? Nature is to stick to the city gate!


    Nangong Yue patted Han Qixia''s hand and gave her a soothing smile, but even her own expression was a bit in a trance. Sun Xinyi, sitting opposite them, naturally saw and listened to them. Even if she had been so swaying before, she was now gone.


    "Miss Sun," said Nangong Yue, struggling to keep up his spirits, "today''s situation is really not suitable for going out of the city to offer sacrifices to Lord Sun and those soldiers who died in battle. Why don''t we go back first?"


    Sun Xinyi hesitated, and finally bowed to him and said, "princess, forgive Xinyi''s courage. Even if she can''t go outside the city to worship her father and elder brother today, Xinyi still wants to go to the temple to offer incense to his father and elder brother, so as to ask their spirits to protect Yanding city..." With that, sun Xinyi''s eyes turned slightly red, and a light mist appeared among them, which seemed to recall the tragic situation when the city was broken.


    Nangong Yue sighed and felt a little bit. He said in the first way: -- Miss sun is right. I''m a new comer, but I''m not familiar with Yanding city. I don''t know if there are any effective temples around here? "


    Han Qixia did not object.


    Sun Xinyi wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes with a handkerchief and said, "Princess Shizi, there is a small temple not far away from here, which is quite effective."


    She explained to Caiwei, and Caiwei went to tell the driver about the location of the temple. Soon, the carriage drove again in the voice of the coachman


    Maybe it''s because the war is in danger now. The carriage is much quieter than before. There is no voice to speak. Only the dull sound of horse''s hooves and wheels reverberates in the air.


    "Coachman, brother!"


    After the carriage turned right into an empty street, Caiwei suddenly lifted the curtain, leaned out half of her body, and said with a smile, "this is the carved plum made by my girl. Would you like to taste it?" I saw a blue plain handkerchief spread on her palm, with several carved plum on it.


    The coachman was stunned for a moment, and was flattered and accepted: "thank you very much, thank you very much, miss!"


    He picked up a grain of carved plum at random and threw it into his mouth. The carved plum was crisp and sweet, sour and sweet. It was refreshing and refreshing to contain it in his mouth.


    Caiwei swallows and salivas, smiles and says again: "elder brother, you should take all these..."


    Before she finished her speech, she saw the rickshaw man shake his head and suddenly fall to the left


    Caiwei quickly reached out to catch his heavy body, turned her head and called out in the carriage: "girl, it''s become..." As she spoke, she pushed the coachman aside with difficulty and difficulty, and then sat on the driver''s seat and whipped up her horse''s whip.


    "Pa --"


    with a neigh, the horse turned to a narrow lane with no one.


    The first step seems to be success.


    Caiwei slightly vomited half a breath, but then the heart raised again.


    The real test begins now! Since the city broke down half a year ago, I and my girl have no way to go


    "Dada Da..."


    The sound of wheels echoed in the long and thin alleys, while in the rear carriage, it was already a mess.


    The three girls tumbled on the carpet of the carriage, leaving sun Xinyi, a pretty pale face, still trying to sit calmly where she was.


    Bang! Bang!


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    The rapid heartbeat echoed in sun Xinyi''s ears. Her heart beat faster and faster. She only felt her heart beat like a drum, and her back was already wet with sweat.


    It''s done!


    She made it!


    On the one hand, she was so nervous that almost everyone would collapse. On the other hand, seeing Nangong Yue and Han Qixia motionless, weak and pitiful, she felt a faint joy in her heart.


    Some people are born with a good life, just like Nangong Yue; some people just follow the tide, just like Han Qixia; some people will never give up no matter what kind of situation they fall into, just like themselves.


    At the beginning, since she had earned her life, she would not give up today. She wanted to live and live better and better


    In sun Xinyi''s complex mood, the carriage drove faster and faster. Both the master and the servant were silent and their faces collapsed tightly.


    Sun Xinyi was a little restless. For a while, he looked down at the three nangongyue who were lying on the carpet. At the same time, he opened the curtain and looked outside. He was very anxious: why hasn''t he arrived yet?!After a stick of incense, the carriage finally stopped in front of a house in the southwest of the city under the drive of picking Wei. Now the city is empty, and the house is empty, and there is no population. When the carriage slowly stops, it turns into a dead silence around, as if in an empty city.


    Zhi -


    the people in the house seem to hear the movement outside. The door is opened from inside. A thin man in a black short combat is staring at the carriage behind Caiwei. Sun Xinyi slightly lifts the curtain from the carriage and nods to the skinny man.


    The other side eagerly made a gesture to show them to come in quickly. They were very happy and said in their heart: now, they have made great achievements!


    The carriage drove into the house with the monotonous sound of its wheels, and then there was a squeak, and the door was closed by the skinny man.


    After the carriage stopped in the courtyard behind the gate, sun Xinyi could hardly wait to get out of the carriage and said impatiently to the skinny man, "people are in it!" Her manner was somewhat unkind.


    The skinny man didn''t care. He managed to suppress his joy. He lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked into the carriage. At the same time, he said to sun Xinyi, "you''ve done a good job. As long as the prince of Zhennan falls into our hands..."


    His words came to an abrupt end, and his eyes glared to the extreme in disbelief.


    How could it be?!


    In the carriage, nangongyue three people do not know when to open their eyes, sit up, three girls cool bright eyes indifferent to the thin man.


    The thin man''s heart sank.


    Do you mean


    An idea came to his mind that they were cheated by sun Xinyi?!


    The thin man''s pupil shrinks and looks at Sun Xinyi in disbelief.


    How dare this woman! She did something that was not allowed by nature. Did she think that Dayu could still tolerate it?


    But he didn''t want to -


    SUN Xinyi was even more afraid than him. His face was as white as paper, without any blood color. She shivered like leaves in the cold wind and was soaked in cold sweat


    This woman is so useless!


    Sun Xinyi thought he had calculated the prince of Zhennan, but he didn''t know that her words and deeds had already been betrayed. Instead, she was calculated by the other party!


    This woman is cruel enough, but she is extremely stupid!


    Since this is a trap, the house must have been surrounded by a large number of Southern Xinjiang army. Up to now, he has to take the imperial concubine to find a trace of life in this desperate situation


    Thinking, the thin man has lightly jumped onto the carriage, hands such as electricity to capture Nangong Yue.


    Baihui smiles coldly and protects nangongyue. At the same time, the rickshaw driver who was still leaning on one side suddenly opens his eyes and takes a sharp hand. The blade of his palm cleaves towards the skinny man''s wrist.


    "Xiao Yue''s tunnel in the south


    Before the words fell, a long, ghostly figure appeared behind the thin man. Xiao Ying stepped out of his feet and kicked him directly in the back of his waist


    The skinny man felt the strong wind in the rear. A donkey rolled away and fell off the carriage. After rolling half a circle, he saw a dark shadow flash past him. Another young man in black appeared in front of him and looked at him with a smile. The next moment, the other side had already made a move.


    "Click -"


    that crisp sound, a person''s neck is so hard to break, and then soft tilt down, the pair of eyes protruding, staring big, die with eyes


    Like the bright black eyes in my memory


    Not far away, sun Xinyi looks at everything that happened from the beginning to the end. The whole person stands still, and countless pictures flash in his mind, killing, corpses and blood flowing into a river That scene, shocking, like hell on earth


    "Girl..." Caiwei comes to sun Xinyi in panic, her lips trembling. She wanted to say, girl, they have to run away quickly. If they don''t, it will be too late.


    Caiwei has been serving sun Xinyi since she was a child. After listening to her voice for many years, sun Xinyi knew what she was thinking, and her lips pressed tightly together.


    Run away?!


    What else is there to escape?!


    Although she knows a little Kung Fu, she may not have a chance to deal with a big man. However, both the seemingly ordinary and honest coachman and the two men in black have excellent skills. Obviously, they should be the secret guards of the imperial concubine and have been prepared for it. Even the spy in Nanliang is not their opponent, let alone his own A woman!


    I lost!


    Although I try my best to live, I still can''t avoid the death


    She''s not willing! She just wants to live!


    She didn''t want to spend the rest of her life with a white silk like her mother and sisters. She was only 15 years old and had just reached the hairpin, which was the most brilliant and fragrant time.She wants to live, even if she steps on other people''s bodies


    Sun Xinyi bit his lower lip and asked in a difficult tone: "princess, when did I show my horse''s feet?" Is it because of the plum carving, or was it when they proposed to sacrifice to their ancestors, or even earlier


    Sun Xinyi''s heart beat like a drum beating, and she did not dare to think about it any more.


    Nangong Yue got out of the carriage with the help of Baihui, looked directly at Sun Xinyi, and said slowly, "Miss Sun, how did your nephew die, you know the most!"


    Nangong Yue looked indifferent, but his tone was full of a strong spirit. The meaning of his words was even more frightening.


    For a moment, sun Xinyi only felt that everyone''s eyes were like knives, which made her feel like she was stripped of her clothes in public. She thinks that she behaves perfectly, and that she is a former defensive daughter who is tolerant of grief. However, she doesn''t want her flaws to be revealed. She is also foolishly trying to compete with Han Qixia in front of the imperial concubine


    At this time, Han Qixia also neatly jumped out of the carriage and walked to Nangong Yue, looking at Sun Xinyi with complicated eyes.


    She thought that sun was not worthy of deep friendship because of her bad intentions. She did not think that human nature was much more terrible than she had imagined.


    Miss sun is no longer just a bad girl No, I was too careless. She should have noticed that there was something wrong with Miss Sun''s experience when she was in yandingcheng.


    Thinking of that day, Nangong Yue once talked about the suspicious cause of sun Xiaozi''s death, especially found that he was not very close to sun Xinyi on weekdays, but he couldn''t leave her on that day Han Qixia couldn''t help sighing: "Miss Sun, your nephew is only two years old..."


    This simple sentence completely stabbed sun Xinyi''s pain.


    Sun Xinyi''s pupils shrank sharply, and the cold light like a jackal was released in her eyes, which was quite different from her old understanding, gentle and elegant appearance.


    At this moment, she no longer wanted to hide herself, no longer wanted to disguise.


    "I just want to live!"


    Why did she sacrifice her own life for a two-year-old child and a child who didn''t know anything about it?!


    The more he thought about it, the more unwilling he was. He yelled hysterically, "is there anything wrong with me if I want to live?"? Have you ever tasted a knife on your neck? Have you ever tasted that one foot has gone through hell? What are you qualified for Like the princess of the world, she has lived a life of luxury and delicacy. Her fingers are not touched by the spring water, and she is loved by the prince like a pearl. I''m afraid that she has never touched her. How can she know the choice between life and death!


    Sun Xinyi told herself repeatedly in her heart that she was not wrong.


    In her mind, countless pictures flashed through her mind.


    What happened on that day was like yesterday, and every scene was clearly visible. That night, the army of Nanliang came to the city and Yanding city was in danger. My father and two brothers went out to meet the enemy''s rear. His mother and grandson called all the women in the mansion to the main hall. This was three days and three nights.


    Sun Xinyi knew that his mother-in-law had ordered people to prepare several white silk fabrics and prepared for the worst


    They want to die, they are afraid of being humiliated, they are afraid of losing their honor


    But she didn''t want to die. She wanted to fight!


    Sun Xinyi thought about it carefully. She knew that if she wanted to live, her only hope was her nephew sun Peiling. Father and two brothers are guarding the city gate. They will not surrender. Once the city is broken, it is estimated that they will die. Then the last blood of the sun family is his nephew sun Peiling. With the nature of his mother in law, she will try her best to let people take sun Peiling away and keep the incense of Sun family. This is my chance.


    Therefore, from the next day on, sun Xinyi tried every means to please her nephew and held him in her arms. If anyone wanted to take him away, she secretly pinched his skin and made him cry and make him cry and make him look like he didn''t want to leave her For two days, she served sun Peiling with all her heart.


    Her efforts were not in vain. At the moment when the news of Chengpo came, her mother in law found that she could not take sun Peiling away from her side. She was afraid that if he cried and made a big noise, she would lead to Nanliang army. She had no choice but to entrust sun Peiling to her. She vowed to do her best to protect sun Peiling.


    At that moment, she was sincere.


    After all, with sun Peiling, she will have a foundation, not a wisp of helpless duckweed.


    Her father and brother bravely fought against the enemy and sacrificed their lives. Sun Peiling, as a hero, must have a good future. Then, she will be a good aunt.


    Her mother-in-law asked her to hide with sun Peiling in a dry well in the backyard, and let the trusted mother Wang cover the well with a huge stone. The well was narrow and dirty enough for her to curl up with sun Peiling, so that only two people could survive. She bought this life with fifteen years of cunning and obedience.


    But they were betrayed!


    The abominable mother Wang''s family was favored by the sun family, but they were afraid to die after all. In order to save their own lives and the lives of their sons, Nanliang people were attracted.When a sharp arrow of Nanliang people aimed at her in the well, sun Xinyi almost thought that she was dead, but she didn''t want the Nanliang commander-in-chief icarlo to appear at the critical moment, and gave her a "chance", a "chance" to be possessed


    A cold shining dagger was thrown to her feet. Sun Xinyi thought she would be hesitant and afraid, but at that moment she was extremely calm. The truth is, in a life-threatening moment, she has no choice at all, does she?


    Either you die or I die!


    Just like the war between Nanjiang and Nanliang


    She still remembers sun Peiling shrinking timidly and crying out in horror: "don''t be big aunt! Aunt, don''t


    Tears and snot were all over his white round face, as pitiful as one of her favorite puppies.


    The weak emotion just flashed by. Sun Xinyi put the dagger into sun Peiling''s chest without hesitation. His dark and bright eyes looked at her without blinking, from pleading to crying for pain and then to despair. Then, with his breath stopped, those once smart eyes became gray and lost all their charm


    Ekaluo''s applause awakened her in confusion. The other party looked at her with a smile and said sarcastically that the girl is worthy of sun shoubei''s daughter!


    Yeah! She is the daughter of her father. Sun Xinyi said to herself in her heart: although her father will be angry, he will forgive her. Didn''t my father say that the eldest daughter she loves most? Rather than die with sun Peiling, she should live well and leave the last trace of blood to the sun family, right?


    Sun Xinyi''s greatest fear is that the other party will break his word. After all, Nanliang is in a barbarian land. He drinks his blood. How can he know what kind of etiquette, righteousness and shame? It must be common for them to go back on his word


    But what she didn''t expect was that Nanliang commander-in-chief was very cheerful and immediately ordered people to take her out of the well and let her go. As for the mother Wang, she betrayed her master, but she also failed. She and her son were chopped off by Nanliang people.


    When he was sent out of the mansion by a Nanliang deputy general, sun Xinyi happened to see Caiwei. Poor Caiwei At that moment, maybe she couldn''t bear it, maybe she felt pity for each other, and she begged them to pick Wei.


    After that, she took Caiwei and pretended to be ordinary people to live in the city It was not until Xiao Yi, the son of the king of Zhennan, who led his troops to break the city and Yanding city returned to the control of the southern Xinjiang army, that she was back in the lead.


    Both Li shoubei and his father''s old friends in the army in southern Xinjiang have taken good care of themselves.


    She also plans for her future.


    Just when she thought that life would be better and better, she did not expect Nanliang people to appear, with the order of Icarus


    It was not until then that sun Xinyi understood why ekaluo had let herself go. If the other side seized her grip, she had to be ordered by him. Even if Yanding city was not recaptured by Xiao Yi, ikalo could send herself as an internal agent to the cities in southern Xinjiang. No one would doubt her identity as long as she made a beautiful speech.


    From the moment when he chose the road of "living", Nanliang became a blood leech adsorbed on her body. If she did not absorb enough blood, the other party would not be reconciled to it!


    But she had no choice. Even if she had known it, she knew that she would make the same choice without hesitation. Even if there was a glimmer of hope, she would live on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    Nangong Yue and Han Qixia quietly look at Sun Xinyi. No one wants to scold or refute her.


    Sun Xinyi is just making a living by himself. How could she know what happened to others? How could she know that nangongyue and Han Qixia had also encountered life-threatening crises, but their choices were different.


    Sun Xinyi is sun shoubei''s daughter. She must have read books for several years since she was a child. Sun''s family is full of loyalty and martyrs. She must have taught her what is etiquette, righteousness, shame, filial piety, loyalty, and faithfulness. Unfortunately, she is not good at heart and selfish, so she can choose no means to be heartless. What''s the difference between her and those wild animals in the mountains and forests?


    How can people reason with beasts?!


    Tiger poison still does not eat children. Even Xiao Hui still knows how to rescue the nestling Eagle Hanyu, but Sun Xinyi kills his nephew in order to survive. What can he say with such a person?! What''s more to say!


    She would only feel stupid if she said justice to her.


    They and sun Xinyi are just like this.


    At this time, the main door of the house was pushed open from the outside, and the "creaking" sound attracted people''s attention.


    I saw a few people standing outside the door. The first one was a white official in a moon white robe. He was accompanied by a man in black with long hair tied loosely behind his head. His handsome face was smiling carelessly. It was Si Lin, the friend of Guan yubai. Behind them, there were several men and women.


    "Hou Marquis


    Sun Xinyi was surprised to blurt out that the son of a son went to the war, and an Yi Hou''s attempt to put power in the army had already aroused the dissatisfaction of many officers and men. Sun Xinyi often went to the wounded soldiers'' camp, and many senior officers in the army did not treat her as an outsider. She always thought that nangongyue, as the imperial concubine, would be on guard against Anyi Marquis, but she didn''t want Nangong Yue to tell Anyi Hou about himself. What was Nangong Yue thinking?


    Sun Xinyi was at a loss for a moment.


    After that, sun Xinyi noticed that there were two young women behind the white body of the official language. They were dressed like a master and a servant. The young lady wore a dignified peony bun. Her skin was white and her appearance was beautiful. She was wearing a rose red twining stick. She looked elegant and generous. She did not know which wife she was Sun Xinyi can be sure that he has never met this person, but I don''t know why he feels that the other party''s dressing temperament is a little familiar.


    Wait a minute!


    Sun Xinyi thought of something, and then looked at nangongyue. In his heart, he seemed to have guessed something, but then he passed away.


    Guan Yu Bai''s eyes only stop for a moment on Sun Xinyi, then move away.


    Nangongyue and Han Qixia may lament sun Xinyi''s behavior, but for the officials who have been on the battlefield for many years, they have seen countless human nature that has been tested in the face of war and death. Many people who seem to be kind will bend down and even degenerate into evil spirits before choosing between life and death. Sun Xinyi is just one of them.


    After he made a gesture, Feng Xing and a middle-aged woman came to her and said with a smile, "Miss Sun, please."


    The reason why they have discovered sun Xinyi''s eccentricity for a long time is that she is still useful. But now, in this play, belongs to sun Xinyi this fold has ended, she also should end. Sun Xinyi''s sin is unforgivable. However, now that Nanliang is under pressure, a small sun Xinyi can''t be compared with millions of people in southern Xinjiang. It''s her turn to wait for the war.


    Sun Xinyi took a deep breath and wanted to ask the other party what he was going to do about himself. He thought he was extremely ridiculous. What else? It''s all about winning and defeating the enemy. If you think about it again, everything in the past half a year is like a dream. In the end, sun Peiling''s life is no more than half a year''s life


    Sun Xinyi and her servant girl Caiwei were taken out of the house, and then "sent" to a carriage.


    At the moment of getting on the bus, sun Xinyi couldn''t help but take a look at the direction of the house. He saw the man in black standing beside the white body of the official language walking towards the dead Nanliang Scout


    What does anyihou want to do?


    Her eyes dropped and she stopped. What was it to do with her? She''ll never get away with it.


    She got into the carriage with an empty mind and a dull expression.


    The carriage drove away slowly, and no one in the house cared about sun Xinyi any more


    As time goes by, the sun rises higher and higher. On both sides of the gate of Yanding City, there is a piece of black pressure.


    Outside the city, tens of thousands of Nanliang troops in copper helmets and iron armour are less than a mile away from Yanding city. From the city wall, there are dense and moving people, just like locusts passing through the city. It is full of a kind of atmosphere of extermination. People just look at it from such a distance, and they feel like they are pressing a hill.


    "Step on step, step on step..."


    With the sound of neat and heavy steps, Nanliang army was getting closer and closer.


    Unprecedented tension enveloped the city wall. Every soldier in the southern Xinjiang army was cold in face, like a sword shining with cold light. At this moment, all the soldiers were in the same mood. They vowed to defend Yanding city with the determination to bury bones in the battlefield.Just above the gate, generals Zheng Shen, Su chaoming, Li shoubei, Fu Yunhe, Yu Xingrui and other generals have arrived. Some of them look out of the city and into the city, as if they are looking for something.


    Looking at the approaching Nanliang army, Yu Xingrui said solemnly, "there should be 20000 people here?" But now there are only 5000 guards in the city. How can we fight the 20000 troops of Nanliang What''s more, when the Nanliang army attacked, there were nearly 5000 troops stationed at the periphery of Yanding city as defense, such as cruise camp, Xiandeng camp and Xuanfeng camp. Why didn''t there be any news? What happened to them


    That''s five thousand elite!


    Yu Xingrui''s eyebrows were deeply locked. He and Si Minghua beside him looked at each other. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was.


    Si Minghua gives Yu Xingrui a soothing look, indicating that he should not act impulsively.


    With patience and forbearance, Yu Xingrui could not help but say to Li shoubei: "Lord Li, how can the Lord not come?"


    The youngsters are very heavy, obviously, they all have the same idea. Now shiziye is not in the city. He has entrusted the affairs of the three cities to Yu Bai, the Marquis of ease. But now that the army of Nanliang is under siege, Yanding city is in danger. As the highest general in the city, where is Anyi Marquis?!


    He It can''t be a run away!


    Yu Xingrui could not help but think of this idea, and almost wanted to blurt it out. He thought that the camp "mutiny" was almost caused by the instigation of the Nanliang spy before. He still clenched his fists and suppressed it.


    But in any case, the commander-in-chief is missing. It''s a big taboo in the army!


    Li shoubei also had a dignified face and a little cold sweat oozed from his forehead. He exchanged a look with Zheng Shenjiang and others, and said in a soothing tone: "don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to inform the Marquis, and he will be here soon."


    Before his voice dropped, Si Minghua pointed to Shunde street behind the city gate, and raised his voice slightly excitedly: "comfort Hou is coming!"


    For a moment, all the generals on the wall looked at the sound. On the street dozens of feet away, several tall horses and a carriage were galloping towards this side. The gentleman on a white horse in front of him was Guan yubai.


    Yu Xingrui and other young generals are relieved. It''s better to be late for a while than not to come. It''s better if the official language comes.


    After a while, Guan Yu went up to the city wall with bamboo.


    "Marquis!" All the generals saluted the official language with white clasping fists. The atmosphere on the wall was awe inspiring.


    After the official language white indicated that they should be exempted from the ceremony, Zheng Shen would solemnly clasp his fist and say: "Marquis, take..."


    "Whoosh --"


    before general Zheng can finish his words, he is interrupted by a strange sound from the rear. He sees a fireworks rising in the sky like a meteor, and then bursts into the sky. It looks like a huge flower in full bloom. All of a sudden, it attracts everyone''s attention, not only the southern Xinjiang army in the city, but also the Nanliang army outside the city.


    The fireworks seemed like a signal, almost the next moment, East, South, West, North Yanding city in all directions have risen thick black smoke, like a huge black dragon like, below you can see a little red fire


    The faces of the people were even more ugly. I don''t know who said, "Marquis, someone must have set the fire!"


    As if to verify his words, the city soon became agitated, vaguely you can hear the people in panic shouting: "out of the water, go to the fire!"


    Once the wooden house is ignited, and assisted by the chilly wind, the fire spreads very quickly and soon burns


    Some people nearby saw it and rushed to fight the fire. They can''t go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, but at least they can do what they can.


    Shouting, running, splashing can be heard without end.


    Just in a flash, the originally quiet and peaceful city of Yanding has been the smoke of gunpowder, people are in a panic!


    All the generals on the city wall looked down on the wild goose Dingcheng in the chaos, all filled with righteous indignation.


    "Damn it!" Yu Xingrui clenched his fist in an atmosphere and said, "it must be Nanliang spies lurking in the city. They took the opportunity to set fire and wait for the opportunity to make trouble and try to mess up the morale of my army!" With that, he was so angry that his eyes were red, and he begged for help from the official language, Bai Baoquan. "Lord, please allow me to take a team of people to fight the fire and capture Nanliang''s spies!"


    The official language white has not spoken, there is another young general rational voice veto: "Marquis, the end will think it is not right. At present, there are 20000 troops in Nanliang. There are only 5000 troops in the city. It is very difficult to keep the gate of Nanliang. Where can we divide the troops to fight the fire? Now the city is empty, even if some houses are burned down, it is not a problem Let the people in the city put out the fire by themselves


    In fact, this is not unreasonable. Several officers and men around us are whispering.


    Yu Xingrui was quiet for a while, but he always felt that something was wrong. He was about to say more, but he was pulled by Si Minghua''s sleeve and stopped him with a wink.


    Looking at the growing black smoke all over the city, the official said slowly, "there are Nanliang spies in the city. We must send someone to put out the fire to calm the people." His voice was as sharp as gold and jade collided. "To defend the city, we should not only stabilize the morale of the army, but also the people."His words will make people think.


    Yes, if the fire is allowed to spread, the spies of Nanliang who are hiding in the dark will stir up trouble in the city. If they can''t do it well, the people in the city will be in a panic.


    Water can carry and capsize a boat.


    Looking at Yu Xingrui and Si Minghua, the official said in a solemn manner: "Yu Xingrui, Si Minghua, I will order you two to take fifty men and horses to the city to fight the fire. If you find someone suspicious, take it! "


    "Yes." Yu Xingrui and Si Minghua drank together and walked down the stone steps one after the other


    "Marquis!"


    At this time, Su Yuming nervously called out: "Nanliang people began to stand by the whole army."


    They looked out of the gate of the city. The army of Nanliang had stopped 60 or 70 Zhang away from the gate of Yanding. One by one, the soldiers of Nanliang began to drive crossbow carts and stone throwing tools


    It seems that they are going to attack the city!


    Although anyihou had a sand table deduction on how to stick to Yanding City, the premise of that time was that they knew two hours in advance that the Nanliang army was approaching, and they had enough time for him to arrange. This time, they didn''t even give them half an hour.


    In fact, with 5000 people against 20000 enemy troops, there is no chance of winning this battle.


    What''s more, Xiao Yi, the son of the aristocrat who led the army to fight, returned no news. In other words, his life and death are uncertain


    The soldiers on the wall watched every move of Nanliang army without blinking. The atmosphere around them became more and more dignified and depressive. There was a faint despair in the hearts of all the soldiers in the army, whether they were soldiers or many soldiers. They were afraid that the nightmare of the city breaking up half a year ago would happen again!


    "Little four, let them bring people up."


    In a silence, the official language white light ordered a, which let the eyes of all the officers and men are focused on the small four.


    Xiao Si made a gesture to the two people under the wall. The two men guarding the carriage took a dishevelled man from the carriage. In a short time, the man was pushed and carried up the wall.


    This man is tall and strong, with greasy hair falling down in disorder, and his face is covered with fine moustaches. He looks untidy, but he can''t cover his deep eyebrows and handsome facial features.


    This is


    All the officers and men all know this man because their pupils shrink.


    So, the comfort Marquis was late just now. Did he escort the nine kings?


    Nanliang envoys once put down their bold words and did not return them to the nine kings. Now, the army of Nanliang is really on the verge of the city. Is Yiyi Hou trying to disobey the will of shiziye?


    Several generals looked at each other and speculated.


    Langma slowly walked up the wall, and then noticed the tension outside the city. She was very happy: great! They finally came to Nanliang. Now they are saved!


    Since he failed to hold the woman, he has been imprisoned in death row by the southern Xinjiang army for more than half a month. The prison is dark and there is no light. He can only judge how many days have passed by relying on two meals a day


    Langma used to think that his previous days as a coolie had been Xiao Yi''s greatest insult to him. After he was put in prison, he knew that he was dark and lonely, did not know the years, did not know the future That''s the biggest torture!


    Now, the dawn of hope finally appears in the front!


    If you want to save your life, you must ask him!


    Langma can''t help but think back to the humiliating scene a few months ago. At that time, Xiao Yi ordered people to attack yandingcheng. He shamelessly took himself as a hostage in front of the battle, so that general Elida, who was stationed in yandingcheng, was tied up and forced not to attack Finally, Xiao Yi had a chance to win yandingcheng.


    Now, however, the situation has changed completely.


    It''s their turn to return to Nanliang army!


    Thinking about it, Langma''s face couldn''t hide his satisfaction. He looked up at the soldiers on the city wall, but found Xiao Yi was not here. At the moment, the crowd on the wall of the city is headed by a gentle and elegant strange man. This young man seems to be in his twenties. He looks like a scholar in both appearance and temperament.


    Among all the generals, he was the only one without armor. At first glance, he stood out from the crowd. However, on a closer look, his temperament was not abrupt among the generals, as if he was born in the battlefield!


    Longma eyebrows move, heart way: who is this person?


    Naturally, it is not ordinary people who can command the generals in the southern Xinjiang army. However, before he came to southern Xinjiang, he checked the famous generals in southern Xinjiang in detail. Among the younger generation, apart from Xiao Yi, the son of Zhennan king, there should be no young general whose rank and prestige can be respected by those old generals


    Or are these veterans forced to obey?


    Well, he shouldn''t be sent by Emperor Dayu, right?!


    If this is really the case, with emperor Dayu''s vigilance against southern Xinjiang and Zhennan king, this young gentleman would never have been completely united with the army of Southern Xinjiang. I''m afraid they are at odds with each other. This is a big taboo when the two armies are facing each other.What''s more, no matter who this person is, there are 20000 Nanliang troops outside the city, and the Yanding city is just thousands of soldiers. What kind of tricks can they play? Yanding city is their turtle in the urn of Nanliang!


    But in a flash, a lot of thoughts flashed through Langma''s heart, and she felt that for them, Nanliang could be said to be the right time, the right place and the right people!


    Langma was very proud of himself. Even if he had not spoken, the pride and publicity had been released.


    "Da Yu people, I urge you to release me as soon as possible." Langma said with high spirit, "maybe I can help you to say a few words in front of my Nanliang commander, and let you live when you break the city."


    Smell speech, the atmosphere on the wall is cold, the officers and men are full of righteous indignation, eyes can not help but focus on the body of the official language white.


    The official language white a pair of warm eyes looked at Langma in the past, the corner of the mouth slightly smile.


    I do not know why, in the pair of seemingly harmless eyes, Langma''s heart inexplicably produced a chill.


    "Kneel down!"


    There are two words in the official language. The simple two words seem to be insipid, but there is no doubt that they are decisive and have a sharp sword.


    Longma was stunned, and an idea came out of his mind. Was it that he also wanted to learn from the shameless Xiao Yi and stand on the wall with his own shield. He could not help sneering. He was about to speak, but was kicked on the back knee by one of the men in gray who had taken him up from the rear.


    With a cry of pain, Longma knelt down on the wall.


    The next moment, listen to the official language white continue to order: "chop!"


    On the wall, there was silence.


    It''s not only Langma who can''t believe her ears, but also the generals on the wall.


    The generals also thought that Guan yubai either wanted to take Langma as a condition to get the enemy troops to withdraw, or wanted to take Langma as the hostage to delay time, so as to make a living for Yanding city. They never thought that Guan yubai had given such an order.


    But at this time, would it be too rash to kill the nine kings, and would it infuriate the Nanliang army outside the city?


    There is a trace of uncertainty in the minds of many officers and men.


    Naturally, Langma felt the strangeness in the air and roared wildly, "are you crazy? Twenty thousand troops of our Nanliang are outside the city. Do you want to let the Wangdu people sent by Emperor Dayu do what they want? You can''t see... "


    Langma''s words just hit the concerns of many generals. Several young generals exchanged a few eyes, hesitated and hesitated. However, even though they were still on guard against him, they did not dare to talk about him at will.


    For Longma''s clamor, the official language Bai just used a word to interrupt the other party coldly --


    "chop!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    The blade of the knife is shining in the cold air


    Langma''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant, as if in an ice cellar, and her body trembled slightly.


    This young man who doesn''t know his identity is really going to kill himself?!


    "Langma, why do you think the son of heaven wants to keep you to this day?" he said


    What do you mean?!


    Langma''s heart is awe inspiring, and all the officers and men''s eyes are also cast on the official language. Suddenly, he understands that with the nature of the son of a son and his way of dealing with people, it seems that It''s really the style of shiziye!


    "Nanliang invades our territory and kills our people. The wolf''s ambition is punishable. How can you be worthy of the lives of my thousands of officers and civilians with only one life! Death is not enough to redeem you. Stay for today, for this time... "


    After a pause, Guan yubai slowly said eight words --


    "sacrifice our flag! Sacrifice my soul


    At the same time, Xiao Si''s long knife in his hand has been held high against Japan, and then he mercilessly swings it straight down


    Time seemed to solidify in an instant.


    Everyone was staring at this scene without blinking, from the officers and soldiers of Dayu on the wall to the army of Nanliang outside the city wall!


    It''s just a flick.


    Zi -


    the fiery red blood gushed out rapidly, splashing on the wall, Xiao Si''s face and clothes, but he didn''t care, and inserted the long knife back into the scabbard. From the beginning to the end, his expression was so indifferent, as if he didn''t kill a person, but an animal.


    Langma''s head fell on the wall, and her eyes glared out to death, as if she could not believe how she had come to this end.


    On the wall, once again fell into silence.


    Suddenly, I don''t know who was the first to shout out: "sacrifice my flag! Sacrifice my soul


    The voice seemed to roar from the bottom of my heart, and the hearts of all the soldiers on the wall were shocked.


    At the next moment, all the people on the wall cried out in unison:


    "sacrifice our military flag! Sacrifice my soul


    It was as if a stone had fallen into the water, causing ripples in circles. More and more soldiers were shouting the same slogan. Thousands of voices on the wall and behind the gate went to the same pace without calling.


    The sound overlapped neatly, and the sound rocked the sky.


    The soldiers were all boiling with blood and emotion. The whole Yanding city was boiling like a pot of boiling hot water


    In Yanding City, the crowd was furious, and the Nanliang army outside Yanding city was trapped in a huge riot.


    As early as nine King Longma was taken to the city wall, general yalongo of Nanliang recognized him through his thousand mile eyes.


    Longma is an honorable man, the legitimate brother of the king of Nanliang and the five kings.


    Naturally, yalongge did not dare to neglect him, so he sent his soldiers to inform the five kings in the rear camp.


    However, the next moment, a change happened on the wall. The commander of the southern Xinjiang Army ordered the nine kings to be killed.


    The fall of the sword was just a blink of an eye. Yalongo couldn''t believe his eyes and didn''t have time to react.


    His original idea was the same as that of the nine kings. He thought that yandingcheng wanted to negotiate with them in Nanliang with the nine kings as a bargaining chip, but he didn''t want the other party to give them a chance to react, so he killed Jiuwang with one knife!


    "The nine kings are dead General, South Xinjiang army killed nine kings? Is this the order of the easy Lord? "


    Xiao Yi led the army to the battle, and now the city is spoken by comfortable marquis. These things have long been passed to denglicheng by yandingcheng''s spies, and it is not a secret in Nanliang''s army.


    Although he didn''t speak, he agreed with his relatives and soldiers. In the absence of the prince''s son in Zhennan, who dares to order the nine kings to be killed in Yanding City, except for the comfortable Marquis!


    For a time, yalongge was very complicated. This easy Hou was so simple and rude in his life. He was really not a good general!


    This seems to be good news for his Nanliang army, but the nine kings died at this juncture again. It is hard to guarantee that the king will not be angry with himself for this in the future, and even feel that he deliberately failed to save the nine kings when he saw the death


    The army was in a mess, and the soldiers were whispering.


    Before the siege of the city has begun, the morale of the army has become slack, which is really an ominous omen.


    However, at this time, we can''t escape without fighting.


    If Nanliang didn''t make a statement, it would not make them think they were afraid of the southern army!


    What''s more, people can''t be reborn after death, and now he can only offset it with his merits!


    "Report to the five kings


    In his heart, he said to himself, "don''t worry.". Yandingcheng is now a turtle in a jar. As long as he plays steadily and reorganizes the army, it is not too late to fight again!"Yes, general."


    At this time, there was a commotion in front of him. A soldier in armor came running in a hurry and respectfully presented a token, saying, "general, the man is back."


    This is a bronze token. In addition to some decorative patterns, it is also engraved with some twisted Nanliang characters like tadpoles.


    Ya Long Ge''s face is straight, and his heart says: I''m back at last!


    Earlier, when he saw the fireworks in Yanding City, he knew that the mission had been successful!


    In Yanding City, in addition to Bao lah, there are also several elite. They are carrying an extremely important task. In order to avoid accidents, they do not know the identity and mission details of each other. Even they were informed by the general before the expedition.


    Once this task is completed, fireworks will be used as a signal in Yanding City, and the rest of the city will immediately set fire to create chaos in Yanding city after seeing the signal. Now the wells in the west of the city have been blocked. If you want to put out a fire, you have to get water from the wells outside the city. Taking advantage of the chaos, you can secretly bring out the prince of Zhennan.


    And he just has to take the opportunity to send someone to meet him.


    Now that this man has come back, it means everything is as planned. With the prince of Zhennan in his hand, he can''t worry that the wild goose can''t attack the city!


    This is the biggest piece of good news today!


    What''s more


    Yalongge squinted slightly and thought again. Maybe the death of the nine kings was a good thing for the war. The southern Xinjiang army had no hostages in their hands, but Nanliang had a very important chip in their hands.


    Thinking about it, yalongge''s eyes were full of eager light and beamed with joy. He said in a hurry: "call people here quickly!"


    After a while, a simple gray covered carriage slowly drove by under the guidance of two soldiers. The coachman was a man with dark skin and a long beard. He wore a black short tie, and his hair was randomly combed into a bun. Several strands of hair were hanging disorderly around his ear, which seemed to be a bit untidy.


    The man in black neatly jumped out of the carriage and simply gave ya Long Ge a boxing salute.


    It is impossible for yalongge to recognize all the spies one by one. He has a token as the basis of his identity. He has no doubt about it. He just glances at it casually. His burning eyes fall on the carriage and asks, "is the prince of Zhennan in there?"


    The man in black slightly lifted one corner of the curtain. When yalongge looked into the carriage, he saw two young women lying on the carpet. One of them was dressed in green, and the other was wearing a rose colored stick and wearing the hair style of a woman in Dayu. She must be the princess of Zhennan king.


    Ya Long Ge couldn''t suppress his excitement. He asked his soldiers to send a message to the five kings, and then said, "come with me. I will take you to see the five kings."


    He was too excited to notice that the man in black flashed a strange light under his half drooping eyes when he heard about the five kings.


    Next, yalongge led the way in front of him and escorted by several soldiers. The carriage went back all the way. The dense soldiers of Nanliang army were divided into two parts to make way for them.


    After walking for more than 100 Zhang, we can see that a huge camp has been set up on a clearing in the small forest in front of us. Outside the camp, there are many soldiers in Nanliang with cold faces. It is not too much to say that there are ten steps and one post.


    If you want to see the five kings, the commander of the army, you have to go through the layers of guards to verify the token and identity repeatedly. However, yalongge is an exception. Who doesn''t know his identity here.


    After the soldiers saluted him respectfully, they let them go, including the grey carriage.


    It was not until outside the camp that the carriage stopped


    In a moment, they entered the heavily guarded camp, and the man in black rudely carried the girl in the red dress on his right shoulder.


    In the middle of the chair was a large chair covered with boa skin mats. On the chair sat a man in his thirties, with a short beard and a deep and handsome eyebrow. It was similar to nine wanglangma in the eyebrows, but his eyes were red, which was full of grief and indignation.


    This is the five kings of Nanliang.


    Connecting two heavy news, one bad and one good, the five kings were in the ice cellar for a while, and for a while, they seemed to be surrounded by spring flowers and sorrows and joys.


    Because Icarus had not captured the southern Xinjiang, he even lost several cities. Moreover, the nine kings were captured by Southern Xinjiang, which made the king of Nanliang very angry. So the five kings asked the king of Nanliang to come to denglicheng. He even brought his own soldiers to attack the city, hoping to save the nine kings, and seize Yanding city to vent his anger for the nine kings.


    But I didn''t expect that the army had just arrived at Yanding City, when he met the news of the death of the nine kings.


    He thought that although he had many brothers, only Wang Shang and Jiu Di were his own brothers. Since childhood, he and Wang Shang both loved him a lot, but he didn''t want his younger brother to die in a strange land!


    Hateful Southern Xinjiang people!


    Blood debt and blood payment!


    He must wash the wild geese and settle the city with blood, and let the whole city pay for his younger brother''s life!The eyes of the five kings burst out the light of hatred, which was almost crazy.


    Yalongge''s sight went down and he did not dare to look directly at the five kings. He knelt on one knee: "see the five kings."


    The man in black behind him threw the woman on his right shoulder to the ground and knelt down on one knee.


    The five kings waved their hands at will, motioned that they would not be saluted. Their eyes were fixed on the woman who had fallen to the ground in confusion. They stood up from the chair and slowly came over and said, "is this the prince of Zhennan


    The man in black still bowed his head respectfully, without squinting, and respectfully replied, "it is."


    The five kings gazed at the woman''s fair and round face, drew a cold arc from the corners of his mouth, and stroked his hands and said, "good! Good! Your credit has been recorded by the king With the Zhennan King''s son and concubine in hand, the southern Xinjiang army and the Zhennan King''s son Xiao Yi had to be subject to their Nanliang, not only Yanding City, but also Yongjia city and Huiling city!


    The five kings scornfully kicked the woman on the ground, and his mind seemed to have come up with the scene of hanging their Nanliang military flag in the southern cities of Xinjiang.


    "Yalongo!" The five kings decided to go down and say, "take the town right away..."


    Half of what he said, he saw that the woman on the ground who had been unconscious suddenly sprang up, a cold silver light on his hand aimed at his heart. The five kings were also experienced in battle, and they quickly sidestepped to avoid it.


    His face was terrible.


    Oh, no, they got caught.


    The five kings had good luck, but yalongge was not so lucky. The man in black was standing behind yalongge. He just passed by quietly. Yalongge had already gone back to the West and fell down softly. He didn''t know what was going on until he died!


    The man in black looked at the five kings with a smile and tore off the beard on his face, revealing his young and handsome face.


    In a flash, the five kings understood the whole story. Not only did Bao lah expose, but also all their arrangements in Yanding city. Therefore, they did not welcome the prince of Zhennan, but gave the southern Xinjiang army a chance to take advantage of it!


    The five kings resented yalongge''s carelessness and didn''t confirm the spy''s identity carefully. But now that yalongge is dead, even if he wants to cure the other party''s crime, it will not help


    "Come on..."


    The five kings dodged in embarrassment and wanted to call people, but after one syllable was issued, there was no chance to continue to speak


    It was just a flick between the fingers, and there were two more cold bodies in the camp.


    Two people who can make tens of thousands of Nanliang army shake, left the world quietly.


    The woman in the red dress breathed a long sigh of relief, and finally recovered from the tension.


    The assassin pays attention to one hit. When she failed to make a hit just now, the probability of her success was reduced by 34% at once Fortunately! Fortunately, she still killed the five kings in three moves.


    For a thousand days, she didn''t disgrace the dark guards of Bixiao hall!


    The woman quickly took off the rose red mound on the outside, exposed the black clothes inside, and then circled her thumb and index finger into a ring, intending to send a signal to another dark guard in the carriage outside according to the plan, but was stopped by Si Lin.


    His eyes were bent with a smile. He gave a brilliant smile to the woman and picked up a horn like object from the table of the five kings.


    A look at the woman, eyebrows twitch, also recognize this thing. It was clearly a horn.


    She probably guessed what the other person wanted to do Although she felt that the other side was a little boring, but the leader told her to obey the command of this secretary Lin, so she left the other party in silence.


    Humming -


    the low bugle sound is sounded by people. It is majestic, solemn, vigorous and full of sadness.


    The sound of this horn is very special, deep, but penetrating, and reverberates in the forest. The soldiers in Nanliang all around raised their ears. For foreigners, it may be just a common horn sound, but for them, the sound is special.


    The sound of this horn is unique to Nanliang. There is a tradition in Nanliang. Only when a respected senior member of the family dies or a noble person is killed, can the sound of the horn be sounded to express the mourning in his heart.


    When the two relatives of the five kings heard about it, they could not help but look at each other. The first instinct was that the five kings were thinking of their brother Longma, the ninth king.


    The two soldiers hesitated for a moment. One of them picked up a corner of the curtain and bowed in, but he didn''t want to. The situation in the camp was totally beyond his imagination.


    Playing the horn horn is a strange but familiar man at first sight. The other party is leisurely and at ease. When he sees himself, he blinks at himself.


    At his feet, the bodies of the two generals were lying on the carpet in the camp. The ferocious expression, twisted limbs and the blood that almost dyed the carpet red seemed shocking.


    The soldier''s eyes widened in disbelief. They were about to call, but they didn''t even utter a syllable. With a click, their neck tilted to one side and fell to the groundThe sound of the bugle did not change, and the sadness was long, which also covered up the changes in the camp.


    Another soldier outside frowned and felt something was wrong. He was hesitant to ask someone to come and accompany him in. However, he heard the sound of horns coming from afar. The same tune, the same solemn and solemn, seemed to be telling a sad story.


    This time, it seems that hundreds, or even thousands, of horns are sounding together


    What''s going on?!


    Where did the bugle sound come from? The whole Nanliang army heard it, and there was a commotion in a moment. Then the soldier heard a voice that was about to overturn the roof from inside:


    "come on! The five kings have been assassinated


    "Come on! Come on! The five kings have been assassinated


    The voice sounded strange to the soldiers, but the next moment, he was dragged into the camp by the neck


    After a while, two men in the clothes of five princes came out of the camp and yelled: "five kings and general yalongo have been assassinated!"


    With the sound of the mournful bugle, the news spread all over the Nanliang army at an incredible speed.


    In the chaos, they seem to hear the rumbling footsteps coming from the rear. With the footsteps getting closer and closer, the horn sounds more and more loud. They are surrounded?!


    The incessant sound of the horn and the sound of walking blend together to form a solemn and desperate ensemble. The hearts of tens of thousands of Nanliang soldiers sank down, as if falling into a bottomless abyss


    The thick smoke suddenly rose from the southwest, and the dark smoke filled the sky one after another, like a dark cloud in the sky.


    That direction is


    Most of the soldiers in Nanliang soon thought of something. They followed closely, as if they were trying to verify their ideas. From the rear came a cry of panic: "no, the food and grass has been burned!"


    "Come and put out the fire


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s the southern Xinjiang Army!


    It''s the southern Xinjiang Army attacking the camp!


    But why did the South Xinjiang Army approach them so quietly, just like ghosts How did the five kings die?


    There is a strong sense of foreboding in these piles and pieces, and more and more soldiers have begun to retreat.


    However, they couldn''t let them escape, and the sound of breaking the air came:


    "whoosh..."


    Large and small stones form a dense shower of stones, like a summer rainstorm. The soldiers have no time to prop up their shields. Those stones have been smashed down, mercilessly on the soldiers'' armor and trunk. The impact sound comes one after another, interwoven with the soldiers'' screams. In the blink of an eye, there is a strong smell of blood around There are dead bodies everywhere


    The sound of the trumpet is not only whirling, but also mourning the death of these poor soldiers


    Not far away, on the wall of Yanding City, all the officers and men of course also heard the sound of the horn, which rang through four or five miles, and saw the smoke rising slowly. Some people still don''t know, so they look at each other and guess what happened in Nanliang army.


    Official language white elegant leisurely standing on the city wall, the moon white robe hunting in the wind.


    Only Li shoubei, Zheng Shen and other veteran generals knew the whole plan. At this time, they immediately understood what it meant, and they were all beaming with joy.


    It''s done!


    The commander in chief of Nanliang has been removed. At present, the 20000 soldiers in Nanliang are leaderless and the morale of the army is turbulent. However, there is no soldier of Fei Nanjiang army!


    Everything comes from one person!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    For a while, several veteran generals looked at the official language white with a kind of complex eyes, including admiration, admiration, regret, and a trace of vigilance and vigilance.


    The official''s words are really full of wisdom. So far, all the moves of Nanliang people are almost in his expectation and control. His every step seems to have been deliberated, bold and cautious. Step by step, everything has been carried out as he expected.


    It''s no wonder that there were officials and soldiers guarding the western frontier for decades, so they didn''t dare to invade the western border for decades. Finally, they had to unite with the king of Yan of Dayu and other ministers to plot against the whole family of officials with such sinister schemes that they disintegrated the army of officials. From then on, only this comfortable Marquis who was destined to live a lonely life was left behind!


    Not to mention that in the future, guanyubai and their southern Xinjiang are friends or enemies, but at least for this moment, this person is on the side of Southern Xinjiang!


    That''s enough In this battle, they will surely make the enemy pay a heavy price!


    At this time, the official language Bai took back his eyes and calmly said to the generals: "the general of Nanliang is dead."


    Guan yubai chose to kill Longma at this time, not only to boost morale, but also to command their actions. With the death of Langma, Nanliang fell into a temporary confusion and anxiety. In such a mood, they would not care to carefully check the identity of Si Lin, but only focus on the fact that the "Zhennan Wang Shi Zi Fei" brought by him can make up for the disadvantage


    They didn''t react to each other.


    There is no time to explain to them one by one. They just need to understand the current situation.


    His eyes slowly swept over the soldiers. Although he looked gentle and looked like a scholar, he was quiet all around.


    All the people looked at Guan yubai, and listened to his light command: " Fu Xiaowei, listen


    Fu Yunhe stepped forward, clasped his fist and said, "the end will be here."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Prepare for the forward arrow array. "


    Fu Yunhe looks a Lin, embraces the fist to accept the order way: "the end general obeys."


    In less than a moment, five hundred soldiers armed with the magic arm crossbow were already in place on the wall, and another 500 were standing on one side to supplement at any time.


    A red flag was swayed in a special rhythm.


    Looking down from the city wall, the rear of the enemy forces suddenly went into chaos. The headless troops of Nanliang came to yandingcheng like a wave. Fu Yunhe has been bursting into breath and concentrating his mind. He sees the time and shouts loudly: "prepare..."


    The soldiers took out the iron arrows placed in their quivers. The arrows of these iron arrows were wrapped in coarse cloth. When they got close, they could even smell the smell of fire oil. They trained and ignited the coarse cloth, and thousands of rockets were fired at the same time. Their target was not the enemy, but the earth


    Boom!


    When the rocket touches the earth''s surface, the fire suddenly rises, and the hot breath seems to return to summer in an instant. The fire was so sudden that nanliangbing could not react. They panicked and tried to rush out of the fire. However, the more fierce fire made them feel tied up. They were trapped in a spider''s web.


    "It''s kerosene!"


    A young general suddenly responded, and the ground must have been poured with kerosene.


    He was right to guess that the ground a few miles away from the city wall was already full of fire oil, and as long as there was a little spark, the fire would start. With the range of the magic arm crossbow, it is easy to ignite the kerosene.


    "Attack!"


    The magic arm camp was replaced with ordinary iron arrows. Hundreds of magic arm crossbows were held high. At the command of Fu Yunhe, the iron arrows shot out from the wall. It was like countless black meteors across the sky. Nanliang soldiers trapped in the sea of fire had no way to hide


    At the same time, the red flag was once again vigorously swayed.


    A dozen miles away, Hua Chuyu was sitting on a black horse. He carefully identified the flags and raised his right hand.


    He thought of the day when shiziye led his troops to leave Yanding city. Marquis Anyi once called his generals and declared that the main battlefield of the war was yandingcheng. Hua Chuyu at that time, like most other generals, scoffed at this statement. He was even more dismissive of the idea that he was asked to take a thousand cavalry with him to train with Shenbei camp.


    But even if he didn''t think so, he still obeyed his orders.


    The two thousand cavalry were temporarily organized into Qianqi camp by Anyi Hou. He led them to practice a kind of array, which he had never heard of, with the magic arm camp led by Fu Yunhe.


    This array is very difficult. Both Qianqi camp and Shenbei camp make mistakes repeatedly. Hua Chuyu can''t help complaining to Fu Yunhe that anyihou is just looking for trouble, but just trying to gain power. Can''t he make such a fuss about them. However, Fu Yunhe, who has always been a fool, just gives him a cold look, saying that if he can''t, there will be others in Yanding city who can lead the thousand Riding Camp.


    Hua Chuyu admitted that his riding skills were unmatched in the army of Southern Xinjiang, so he immediately became unconvinced by Fu Yunhe, especially did not want to lose to Fu Yunhe.


    The front and arrow array is thus forced by them to practice in such a short time.Yesterday, the Marquis of ease sent a military order to him and Fu Yunhe, ordering him to lead Qianqi camp and 2000 shenarm camp led by Qianwei to replace the original cruise camp. At that moment, Hua Chuyu understood the real purpose of his earlier remarks Can''t help but blood boiling!


    While the red flag was waving for the last time, Hua Chuyu waved her hand and said, "thousand Riding Camp, attack!"


    Behind him, thousands of mounted cavalry, accompanied by bursts of crisp sound of horses'' hooves, galloped out.


    "Kill!"


    The shouts of killing were so loud that the cavalry went towards the southern Liang army in a fierce manner, like a huge axe capable of cutting mountains and cutting the ground. The long sword in their hands stabbed the enemy mercilessly


    Chaos, everything is in chaos!


    First, the five kings and general yalongge were killed at the same time, and then the southern Xinjiang Army burned up all the food and grass, and took advantage of the chaos to attack, and the Nanliang army was in chaos. The fierce fire attack from yandingcheng made more than 1000 people lose their lives in a short period of time. It was like crushing the last straw of a camel. The 20000 Nanliang army was like ants on a hot pot. They were completely flustered, confused and out of control There was even a flight.


    General mercurie took charge of the overall situation in a hurry and ordered his soldiers to kill several fugitives who had shaken the morale of the army on the spot, and finally calmed down the army by means of iron and blood.


    Next, we only need to reorganize the army, and the 20000 army of Nanliang still has an overwhelming advantage.


    At this time, cavalry raided!


    Damn it!


    As if the southern Xinjiang army had already calculated the timing accurately, it did not give them a chance to breathe.


    General mercurie on the black horse looked as if dripping from the water and looked around.


    There is a saying in Da Yu''s military book: keep up one''s spirits, decline again, and exhaust three times. At present, the military spirit of the Nanliang army has reached the point of "Exhaustion". No matter how wise and powerful they are, they can''t return to heaven.


    Now Yanding city has not been killed, but also damaged the lives of the five kings and the nine kings. After he returned, how should he explain to the commander-in-chief.


    Mercurie''s face was even worse at the thought of the five dead kings.


    This time, the commander-in-chief should have led his troops. But because the commander-in-chief''s expedition to the North was not smooth, the king sent the five kings. In order to show that he didn''t have two minds, the commander asked the five kings to lead the army to fight. He was afraid that the five kings were young and vigorous, so he and yalongge were there to assist him.


    This battle was due to send military merit to the five kings. Who could have thought that the situation had developed to such an extent. Even because the situation is too chaotic, I have no time to investigate or interrogate, so I still don''t know what''s going on


    He suspected that it was yalongo who led the wolf into the house, but the other side died and could not care about a dead man, but he had to clean up the mess for him!


    Mercurie''s mind seemed to have pressed a hill, and there was no time to think about it any more. In any case, he had to rush to the whole army.


    "Blow the horn!"


    At the command of mercurie, several of his own soldiers took command with their fists, and then they blew their trumpets one after another. They were impatient to integrate the army with the rhythm of the horn and reorganize the army.


    The army of Nanliang is just like the sea in a storm. The waves are rough. The sound of the trumpets is just a few drops of water, which can''t stir up any waves.


    The formation of the army became more and more disordered, and the soldiers on both wings were defeated under the joint attack of dense iron arrows and cavalry.


    As soon as the cavalry in southern Xinjiang sweeps away the cavalry''s supposed to go forward, they rush into the Nanliang army like ghosts. Once they integrate their troops and want to fight back, there will be a crazy attack of iron arrows, and the cavalry will rush to the other side


    "Newspaper! General mercurie, the left army can''t hold on any longer! "


    "Newspaper! General mercurie, all the vanguards trapped in the sea of fire have been killed! "


    "Newspaper! General mercurie, there''s a surprise attack from the rear


    "Report..."


    Lost!


    Mercurie sighed a long sigh. The enemy did not give him any chance to turn the tables. The 20000 army suffered heavy losses and had no fighting spirit. He could not even try to make amends.


    Even if we can''t be reconciled, there is only one way to retreat now.


    However, the five kings and the nine kings were in the first place, but they fled back without any achievements. I''m afraid even the commander-in-chief could not protect himself.


    No, maybe there''s a chance


    A thought flashed through his mind. They came from the path on the mountain of rain hills. The mountain path was narrow and easy to defend and difficult to attack. As long as they retreated there as soon as possible, reorganized the army and boosted their morale, they would surely be able to make a comeback.


    A moment''s retreat can bring a better time.


    He still has an overwhelming military advantage, and he will be able to win yandingcheng. Then he will let the whole city pay for his life!


    McCulley bit his teeth, made up his mind, and yelled, "retreat!"


    The soldiers next to him sounded the horn again, this time, it was the horn of retreat.


    This command spread like wings, one spread ten, ten spread hundred, hundred spread before At this moment, the Nanliang army knew the news of general mecoli''s withdrawal.The soldiers were agitated again. If they were frightened before, they would feel relieved at the moment. On the battlefield, desertion is taboo and there is no amnesty for killing. But if the general ordered a retreat, of course, it would be justified.


    Originally flustered soldiers began to automatically line up and retreat to the direction of the rain hills.


    This road has been passed by the army when it came. It is also a familiar road at the moment. Thousands of troops have been damaged and fled like a dark cloud and set foot on the way home


    "Step on step..."


    The sound of walking was as heavy as summer''s thunder, and it was filled with impatient breath.


    The soldiers were running with all their might, panting for breath, hoping to get rid of the sound of horses'' hooves in the rear.


    "Dada Da..."


    The sound of the horse''s hooves is like a talisman. A moment ago, the cavalry was still a few miles away, but in a flash, they were close behind them. The Sharp Machete crossed their necks and took several lives with them. Then the cavalry would slow down and hang far behind the army to find opportunities. Unless the army stops retreating, it will be difficult to have any impact on these elusive cavalry.


    The soldiers could only run as hard as they could, and said to themselves, it''s not far away, and it''s going to rain mountain soon!


    When they were nervous, their bodies became particularly tense. These soldiers had been through many battles and received strict training. However, at this moment, at the moment of life and death, most of them lost their cool. After a while, the soldiers who were tense all over felt exhausted and panted, and their forehead and back were covered with cold sweat.


    I don''t know how long after that, the rain mountain finally appeared in front of us.


    The soldiers looked at the Yulan mountain near at hand in front of them. They felt as if they had taken some elixir. They were all in high spirits.


    But the next moment, I saw a black flag embroidered with silver patterns appeared on the rain hills, swaying in the cold wind, so wanton, so publicity.


    Many soldiers did not recognize it, but mercurie recognized it at a glance.


    This


    This is the flag of Xiaoyi, the son of Zhennan king!


    But how can Xiao Yi''s flag appear here? How did he know the path! What are the people who are guarding the rain mountain? Why didn''t you report it?!


    No


    For a moment, mercurie''s heart sank, as if falling into a bottomless abyss


    ¡­¡­


    The official language white took back his eyes and said with a smile: "this battle has been won."


    Although we can''t see the battle situation of Yulan mountain from the direction of yandingcheng, the official language Bai has made a precise judgment in terms of time.


    Won?


    All the officers and men were stupid. They didn''t fight much. How could they win


    Fu Yunhe is a little bit addictive, even some envy Mu Hua Chu Yu.


    However, the power of the front arrow array was beyond his imagination! At the beginning of practicing this array, Fu Yunhe''s only idea was that it was too difficult and messy. In particular, his magic arm camp was divided into two teams, each guarding one side. There was no intersection between the three sides. He could only communicate with each other with flags and control the rhythm. Not only Hua Chuyu, but also Fu Yunhe felt headache and made frequent mistakes in practice. But he believed in ease, so he stuck to it.


    Until now used in actual combat, Fu Yunhe understood what training these days means.


    The purpose of the front arrow array is not just to kill the enemy, but to harass the enemy and force the enemy to rain mountain


    It''s a pity that he can only hold on to yandingcheng. Although the fire oil is burning briskly, it is still not as good as killing the enemy by hand.


    Not only Fu Yunhe, but also the officers and soldiers of the 1000 sacred arms camp did not feel satisfied, and they would like to exchange with the two thousand magic arms camp outside the city.


    "Li shoubei." "Ready to welcome his son back to the city."


    Li shoubei also did not expect that the battle was so fast and easy! He was stupefied for a moment, then clasped his fist and said, "yes!"


    The air was filled with the smell of burning oil. The fire outside the city was not extinguished, but it was no harm. It''s just that the battlefield needs to be cleaned up, the number of losses and casualties needs to be counted, and the bodies need to be burned and buried in order to avoid epidemic diseases, and people''s support Nanliang army''s pressure on the border has made the whole city flustered. Now that yandingcheng has won a great victory, it should be reported to the people.


    Although the war is over, there is still much to be done in the future.


    Standing on the wall of the wind for so long, the official language white in the end weak body, can not help coughing a few times, the fourth immediately nervously came forward, said: "childe, let''s go back."


    The victory or defeat has been divided, and there is no big difference between being here and not. Therefore, the official nodded his head in vain, and after giving an account to some veteran generals, he took the fourth under the wall.


    Many of the officers and men on the wall did not realize the departure of Guan yubai. They all stood there in a daze and looked down upon the messy battlefield ahead, as if they were still in a dream.


    When Nanliang army was under the city, it was less than noon. Now it was just after Shenshi, everything was over?! They had never fought such a swift city defense.It was not until Li shoubei ordered to clean up the battlefield that they came back to their senses and took orders to leave


    An hour later, the stars outside the city have not been completely extinguished, the rain Lan Mountain came to a great victory!


    At the moment, in a side hall of the garrison house, Nangong Yue was sitting on a rosewood armchair with a tea cup in his hand. He picked it up and put it down, put it down and picked it up again and again. It seemed that he was out of his mind.


    Of course, she believes that there will be no problem with Xiao Yi and Guan yubai''s plan, but Nanliang has 20000 troops after all. Even if the plan goes well, she can''t help worrying about Xiao Yi and his injury


    Nangong Yue once again put down the cup which had not been put to his mouth.


    Baihui and thrush exchanged a look, thinking whether to say something to divert her attention.


    At this time, a disorderly footstep came from outside the hall, accompanied by a burst of joyful cry: "princess, son concubine Good news


    Lily in blue dress, carrying her train, ran towards this side with all her strength.


    This time, even Baihui didn''t care about her cousin''s unruly appearance. She was smiling because of the good news.


    Great!


    Nangongyue''s face was full of bright smile, like a withered flower moistened by rain, and then rejuvenated with vitality.


    Yue Shifu is in the south of the palace. He''s gone to the south of the palace. He''s been killed by the imperial concubine


    Nangong Yue stood up and was so excited that even the armchair behind her was slightly hit and gave out a "cluttering" sound. She did not care about it. She was happy to look out and say, "let''s meet the son of the world."


    She stroked her train and hurried to the gate.


    She hoped that when Yi came home, he would see himself waiting for him at home at first sight!


    Servant girls also quickly follow.


    Nangong Yue hurried to the gate of the garrison house and looked in the direction of the gate


    "Dada Da..."


    After a while, we heard the faint sound of horse''s hooves coming from the end of Dong''an street. The sound of horse''s hooves became more and more clear. Several Knights riding on high horses suddenly entered nangongyue''s view. The leader was a young general in a silver and white war robe. He was fresh and angry, and his spirit was flying.


    It''s Yi!


    Looking at Xiao Yi from a distance, Nangong Yue''s eyes were full of bright light. He unconsciously stepped forward a few steps, and then a few more steps. The impatient look made Lily and thrush exchange a look.


    At this time, Xiao Yi''s horse has come to a hundred feet away. Of course, he also saw Nangong Yue, with a bright smile on his face and a horse''s belly, and galloped his horse.


    "Ah Yue!"


    In a burst of unexpected low voice, he picked up Nangong Yue, helped her to sit firmly on the horse''s back, and gave her a strong kiss on the cheek. They rode together and entered the garrison house.


    Xiao Yi encircles Nangong Yue''s slender waist and embraces her in his arms. He sighs with satisfaction that what he wants is just this kind of peaceful life.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes were sour, but when he looked up, there was only a bright smile on his face.


    At this moment, no matter what experience, as long as each other''s smile, all the tiredness and heaviness will disappear in an instant


    As long as he and she, they are safe!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    Although there was a man on the horse''s back, the dark cloud and snow steadily carried Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi into the garrison house.


    Looking at the sweet back of the master and son, Baihui and Lily exchanged a look with a smile.


    The servant girls have been used to it. It is not the first time that their son-in-law has ignored them. It will not be the last time


    In any case, with the prince in, the princess is safe, and they don''t need to be the people who are in the bad scenery.


    The servant girls simply slowed down and slowed down, just like a snail into the government. They just lengthened the distance that could be completed by more than ten steps, and kept a certain distance with the masters.


    As for bamboo, it is not interesting.


    In Baihui''s eyes like sharp arrows, he bravely went forward to beat the mandarin ducks and reminded them: "Shizi ye..."


    Although he said nothing, he said everything.


    Xiao Yi glared at the bamboo, but he could not help it. He said to Nangong Yue, "ah Yue, Xiaobai and Zheng Shen will come over soon..."


    As soon as he entered the city, he ordered the generals to gather in the main hall of the garrison house to discuss military information.


    Nangong Yue is reluctant, but business matters. Only when the battle is over as soon as possible can Xiao Yi accompany her for a long time.


    With a smile on her face, she did not let him see a trace of something wrong, and said, "Yi, you go quickly."


    Xiao Yi reluctantly turned over and dismounted from the horse, and took nangongyue off the horse. He followed him and grabbed nangongyue''s gentle hand. Then he walked slowly and looked back.


    Lily''s head tilted impolitely, laughing so much that her shoulders trembled violently. There are too many plays of shiziye!


    Ah -


    Xiao Yi sighed deeply and did not know how many times he turned his head. At this time, nangongyue''s figure could not be seen again. His whole shoulder had collapsed and he looked very weak.


    As soon as the bamboo in the back thought about comforting shiziye, he saw his shiziye turn over like a book and go to the main hall.


    Xiao Yi just sat down in the main hall and took a sip of hot tea. General Zheng Shen, Su chaoming and Li shoubei came together. As for Hua Chuyu and Yu Xingrui, they were all ordered to clean up and clean up the battlefield, as well as to track down and annihilate the fleeing Nanliang remnant army


    After the three veteran generals had just given Xiao Yi a salute and sat down on the armchairs on both sides of the hall, a faint suppressed cough came from outside the hall, "cough, cough, cough..."


    The hall was quiet for a while, and all the people''s eyes looked out of the hall, and saw a white figure walking leisurely towards this side. When the cold wind blew, the moon white clothes were hunting in the wind. It seemed empty, as if it would be blown away at any time.


    At the sight of the visitor, generals Zheng Shen, Su chaoming and Li shoubei in the hall all turned pale. They could not help but recall what happened on the battlefield today, and their expressions became subtler subconsciously. This comfortable Hou is really clever and resourceful. These veteran generals think they have experienced many battles and have seen numerous big scenes. Such figures are also the only ones in their lives


    "Cough, cough..."


    The official language white stopped again, covered his mouth with a white veil, and coughed gently and oppressively. Small four behind frown at his son, thin lips tightly pursed into a straight line.


    Looking at each other''s weak and powerless, Zheng Shen can''t help but think of what happened to the officials, and their expressions are more complicated. Isn''t it just heaven who envies talents?!


    The three veteran generals were immersed in their own thoughts, so that they did not notice that Xiao Yi''s eyebrows were locked, and their eyes were full of worry when they looked at the official language white.


    In a moment, the official language white finally eased over, but his face was still a little pale. He put away his veil and strode towards the main hall.


    When he came to the hall, he was about to clasp his fist and greet Xiao Yi. When he saw Xiao Yi, worried, he said, "Xiaobai, since you are not feeling well, you''d better go back and have a rest."


    Of course, Xiao Yi knows that Guan yubai is weak, but since he arrived in southern Xinjiang, the weather here is mild, and after some conditioning from his grandfather, Guan yubai''s condition looks stable. Today, his foundation is still too weak to see the wind. Even if the winter in southern Xinjiang is much warmer than that of Wang, it is still a bit bleak.


    What''s more, today''s battle seems easy to win, but actually it costs a lot of attention from the official language.


    Several veteran generals in the main hall were stunned by Xiao Yi''s strange address to the official language Bai, and then they were all happy in their hearts.


    Shizi ye, is he going to stop this comfortable Marquis from interfering in the war situation in southern Xinjiang?!


    The three quickly exchanged a look and nodded frequently in their hearts.


    Shiziye did right!


    Although he was resourceful and far more resourceful than others, he was sent by the emperor, so it is impossible for him to share the same mind with the army of Southern Xinjiang. Even if he and he have a common enemy, Nanliang, in the future, after they sweep Nanliang out of Southern Xinjiang, they and anyihou will become enemies from allies!We must not give him a chance to develop his influence in southern Xinjiang!


    Three people''s eyes are staring at the official language white, intends to see him how to deal with.


    The official language white light ground a smile, said: "the son of the world don''t have to worry about, I just blew a cool breeze, so some cough."


    Xiao Yi eyebrows deep lock, but did not say anything.


    Guan yubai also sat down on the side of the armchair, with a relaxed and elegant manner, which was in sharp contrast to the sitting posture of the three veteran generals, Damascus.


    Zheng Shen thought that shiziye would insist on driving away the comfortable Marquis, but he didn''t want to give up so easily.


    Is there any special consideration of shiziye?


    Zheng Shen temporarily suppressed his doubts and got up to report today''s war situation: "shiziye, after preliminary clearing up the battlefield, our army has killed more than 400 people, nearly 500 seriously injured, and thousands slightly injured; the enemy has been killed about 15000 and captured 4000, and it is estimated that there are still hundreds of fleeing tens of miles near Yanding city At the end of the war, the general ordered Si Minghua and Yu Xingrui to lead their troops to encircle and suppress them. "


    Xiao Yi nodded and said he knew.


    Since the last time he found the trail and Nanliang people stationed at the foot of Yulan mountain, Xiao Yi led his troops with Yao lianghang. Therefore, when did the Nanliang team and the subsequent 20000 Nanliang army pass through the area? Guanyubai in yandingcheng and Xiaoyi in Yongjia city are clear, which means that there is a pair of invisible Eyes have been staring at every move of Nanliang people.


    While the Nanliang army approached Yanding City, Xiao Yi led 10000 troops from Yongjia city to Yulan mountain through the mountain path


    Wait for the hare!


    On the one hand, there are elite teachers waiting for work with ease, and on the other hand, the defeated army of Nanliang, whose morale has broken down. Once there is a confrontation, it is clear who will win and who will lose.


    Xiao Yi defeated many with less, almost annihilated the Nanliang army, and even mecoli became a prisoner.


    This is a great victory!


    But only a great victory is not enough, for the official language white, next, how to gain more benefits from this great victory is the key.


    Guan yubai''s index finger moved a few times on the small table beside him, and said slowly: "after this battle, Nanliang suffered heavy casualties. We should take advantage of the victory to pursue..."


    His gentle and elegant voice reverberated in the hall. At first, Zheng Shen, Su chaoming and Li shoubei were still distracted, but they unconsciously heard him


    "Susu..."


    The cold wind outside the hall blows down the remaining leaves hanging on the branches, and the decaying things will be destroyed by some force


    After about a stick of incense, the hall was quiet again.


    Xiao Yi pondered for a moment, his expression was solemn, and he said decisively, "then, act according to the plan of an Yi Hou!"


    "Yes, Prince." General Zheng Shen, Su chaoming and Li shoubei answered with their fists and solemn expressions.


    Now that the negotiations on the situation of the war were over, Su chaoming and Li shoubei withdrew one after another. Only Xiao Yi, Guan yubai and Zheng Shen were left in the hall.


    Xiao Yi didn''t worry about Zheng Shen. He couldn''t wait to urge Guan yubai: "Xiaobai, you''ve been working hard all day. Go to have a rest. In a moment, I''ll ask my grandfather to show you... "


    Official language white originally wanted to say no need, but the small four beside him like a needle in the eyes, so that he can only yield, obedient.


    Guan yubai takes Xiao Si to leave. Looking at the thin figure, Zheng Shen hesitates for a moment, but he still can''t help but remind him: "son of a generation, he is an intelligent man, but he is also a double-edged sword. His mind is deep like the sea. If he can''t be used by me in southern Xinjiang, he will be in great trouble in the future."


    Zheng Shen understood in his heart why the emperor killed all the officials so easily. The emperor was afraid that the imperial army would hurt his throne one day


    Xiao Yi looks at Zheng Shen general for a moment. He is not a man who knows what is good or bad. Of course, he knows the good intentions in the other party''s words. However, the other party only sees the amazing talent of the official language, but he does not know what he is.


    Since he is determined to let Xiaobai stay in southern Xinjiang, he must change this situation.


    He wants to give Xiaobai a piece of heaven and earth in southern Xinjiang, which can''t just be said.


    "Lord Zheng, can you trust me?" Xiao Yi and Zheng Shen looked at each other with four eyes. His eyes were crooked and he seemed to be careless.


    Zheng Shen was stunned and hastened to express his loyalty: "the son of heaven, the end will naturally believe you."


    Zheng Shen''s words come from the bottom of his heart. Since shiziye led the army to defeat Nanyuan Baiyue last year, shiziye has defended Huiling city for Southern Xinjiang, and recovered yandingcheng and Yongjia city. Just now, he has killed 20000 troops in Nanliang All the officers and soldiers of the southern Xinjiang Army saw this pile and piece by piece, and they were very happy and faithful to shiziye.


    Now in the army, the reputation of Shizi Ye seems to have surpassed that of Wang Ye, and the whole army is very pleased with their successors in southern Xinjiang.


    "Well," said Xiao Yi, with a hook in his mouth and a deeper smile on his face, "believe in an easy hou It''s like believing in me. "Zheng Shen could hardly believe his ears. His face was shocked. The prince''s trust in yiyihou had reached such a level?!


    Zheng Shen will suddenly think that shiziye has been a proton in Wangdu a few years ago, but with his temperament, he should not just wait in silence? In addition to yongyang Princess and Fu Yunhe, is ease Hou also the harvest of the prince in the capital?


    The more he thought about it, the more surprised he was. Later, even he did not know when he left the garrison house


    When Xiao Yi came out of the main hall, the sky outside was almost completely dark. In the east of the night sky, a faint moon rose and shed the dim moonlight.


    Xiao Yi saw Nangong Yue waiting for him not far from the front. Her eyes were so soft and focused, as if she had only herself in her eyes.


    At the moment of seeing him, Nangong Yue called out: "Yi."


    Xiao Yi walked up to her step by step. He held it in his arms and rubbed her cheek before he could let go. His black eyes were even more bright than the bright moon in the sky. He said, "ah Yue, I''m going to go to my grandfather''s place. Let''s go there together."


    "My grandfather should not be back by now He''s been busy teaching those doctors how to make medicine. He goes out early and comes back late every day. " After a pause, Nangong Yue asked, "Yi, what can I do for you to find my grandfather?"


    Xiao Yi talked to her about the official language of Bai coughing constantly just now I wanted to ask my grandfather and his old man to help Xiaobai to have a look Ah Yue, why don''t you give Xiaobai a pulse? "


    Nangong Yue naturally should, immediately told Baihui to take the medicine box, eyebrows micro Cu.


    However, since he arrived in Yanding City, she has been making every effort to prepare for today''s war. What they saw was his few words and his understatement. However, after that, several people knew the effort of Guan yubai


    As soon as hearing about the official language, Baihui was also a little nervous, and hurried to accept the order, and could not hide her sadness in her back.


    And Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi went to the courtyard of Baike residence.


    The sky is darker, the night is as dark as ink, and there is no sound of insects in winter night, only occasionally hear the sound of cold wind blowing leaves, flowers and plants, bleak and desolate.


    Xiao Yi and nangongyue walked through two hand copied corridors in the moonlight, followed by a turning onto a green stone path. The courtyard of Guan yubai soon appeared in front of him.


    There was also a man''s slightly frivolous laugh from the wind: "ha ha, is this really an eagle? I look like a chicken... "


    This voice obviously does not belong to Xiao Si, nor does it belong to popularity, let alone the official language.


    It seems that Si Lin Nangong Yue raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, followed closely, and the little four''s cold voice sounded in the yard: "of course, the cold feather is an eagle."


    "Is it?" Si Lin''s tone is full of a bit of banter, "then I have to see Ouch


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi looked at each other, and they stepped up and walked into the yard.


    See a black suit Si Lin is sitting at the stone table in the courtyard, straight Leng Leng with a gray Eagle big eyes stare small eyes, his eyes twitch for a while, angrily to one side of the official language white with fox skin cloak to complain: "language white, your Eagle even pecked me!"


    In the basket on the stone table, Han Yu poked out his small head, opened his yellow sharp beak, and made a tender cry, as if he was defending something for Xiao Hui.


    He was about to speak, but he coughed twice gently, "cough..."


    Xiao Si looks at his childe with worry. He doesn''t care about Si Lin. when he sees Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue coming, his eyes are bright and his eyes are burning at Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue walked and said: "officer, I''ll give you a pulse?"


    Official language white tiny smile, way: "just a little cough." He looked at Xiao Yi helplessly and guessed that it was Xiao Yi who called Nangong Yue to feel his pulse.


    Several people present all know that the body of Guan yubai needs to be weaker than ordinary people, and there is no room for any mistakes.


    They all looked at the official language white with different eyes.


    Guan yubai surrendered and stretched out his left wrist. Nangong Yue sat on the stone bench beside him and stretched out three fingers to explore his pulse.


    Around quiet down, small four almost hold his breath, even the eyes do not dare to blink.


    Soon, Nangong Yue took back his fingers and met with the worried eyes of Xiao Si. She gave him a soothing smile and said, "the official young master just feels a little cold. It''s not serious. I''ll give him a prescription for three days, three doses a day... "


    Baihui did not know when to carry the medicine box, smell speech, is also a sigh of relief.


    Baihui serves nangongyue with pen and ink, while Xiao Yi sits down beside Nangong Yue. Xiaohui sees Xiao Yi coming and shakes his wings as if to say hello to him.


    Xiao Yi touches Xiao Hui. Xiao Hui stands in the same place, which attracts Si Lin''s curious eyes. This eagle is very proud. He didn''t give himself a little face just now. How could he listen to Xiao Shizi?Xiao Yi noticed Si Lin''s eyes and thought of something. He said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, didn''t you want to settle accounts with Xiaobai just now? What do you want from me


    Xiao Lin? Si Lin has goose bumps all over his body. Before listening to Xiao Yi calling Yu Bai Xiaobai, he only felt funny. When he fell on his head, he felt "chilly".


    However, Si Lin looks at Xiao Yi and looks at the calm little gray on his face. His sword eyebrow picks slightly. It seems that he is Xiao Yi''s eagle. How can he be in yubai?


    "Xiaoyi!" Si Lin took Xiao Yi''s nickname for a tooth for a tooth. "Since it''s your eagle, how do you plan to give me an account?" He took a look at himself and said, "a handsome young man like me, even if one hand is disfigured, I don''t know how many girls are going to die of heartache..."


    One side of the small four simply can''t listen to go on, quietly to his son to send hot tea.


    "It''s so polite that Xiao Yilin''s wife is so small that it''s a little bit smaller."


    There is no reason for Lin Lin''s years. They are not married, the eagle has already reserved a child bride?


    He couldn''t help but say, "yubai, aren''t you helping others raise a child''s daughter-in-law? It''s too bad. "


    This time, four finally can not help: "Hanyu is not a child bride!"


    Si Lin came to his strength and said solemnly: "yes, how can''t you be a child''s daughter-in-law, you should take their family''s small ashes as a burden!"


    What a burden?! Small four eyes light a bright, but then vigorously shake his head, he was almost taken askew by Si Lin.


    Looking at the two people, the smile is stronger in the white eyes of the official language.


    Nangong Yue looks at the relaxed and relaxed official language at the moment. He can''t help but think of him who was dead and bruised when he first met How can I think that one day, she, Xiao Yi, and the official language Bai will be able to talk and laugh in the south of Xinjiang thousands of miles away like today. What a wonderful fate!


    Since Guan yubai was ok, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue didn''t stay for a long time, especially Xiao Yi. Since he came down from the battlefield, he didn''t even change his clothes, let alone have a good rest.


    Nangong Yue looked at his light shadow at the moment, some heartache.


    Outside the courtyard, is already on the moon willow tip head.


    The night of Yanding city was much colder than that of the day, but Nangong Yue didn''t feel cold. He only felt that Xiao Yi''s big palm was like a stove, and the heat was constantly coming.


    As they walked side by side, Nangong Yue listened with a smile to Xiao Yi''s account of how he was wise and powerful and defeated tens of thousands of enemies. As a matter of fact, they all know that this war can achieve a great victory with such a small number of casualties. One of the important links is that sun Xinyi used his stratagem to assassinate the enemy''s main general, which made the enemy army leaderless and the morale of the army broke.


    When he thought of sun Xinyi, Nangong Yue felt a little heavy. He stopped walking at his feet. Xiao Yi looked at her suspiciously and raised his eyebrows slightly to show his doubts.


    "A Yi," Nangong Yue asked, "what will you do with Miss Sun?"


    Sun Xinyi colluded with Nanliang to betray the country and cooperate with the enemy. It is enough to punish the nine ethnic groups. The crime is unforgivable!


    However, the sun family is full of heroes and heroines, but because of her fault, the whole family is stained with stains


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    Treason with the enemy will harm the nine ethnic groups.


    Once sun Xinyi is convicted, the achievements of sun shoubei''s family are not enough to atone for their contributions, and the name of loyalty and martyrs will disappear. Even if the emperor wants to investigate, the nine families of Sun family will not escape this robbery.


    It''s not worth destroying the sun family for the sake of a sun Xinyi.


    But Sun Xinyi not only colluded with the enemy, but also killed his nephew by himself. If he let go of all this, what is the reason of heaven?!


    Sun Xinyi was the orphan of the sun family. The whole city was watched by the wild goose. If he dealt with it without giving an explanation, I''m afraid it would be difficult to explain to these ignorant people and Manchu generals.


    Nangong Yue slightly frowns, in the heart has a bit of difficulty.


    Referring to sun Xinyi, a cold light flashed in Xiao Yi''s eyes. He said as if nothing had happened: "Li shoubei and general manager Jing Qian have just come to see me. I hope I can hand sun Xinyi over to them. I agreed."


    Nangong Yue moved in his heart, vaguely feeling that things were not as simple as Xiao Yi said. He blurted out and asked, "what are they going to do with Miss Sun?"


    "Ah Yue, you''d better leave it alone. It will pollute your ears." Xiao Yi light way, "in short, will not light Rao her, more won''t because of her and destroyed sun shoubei''s loyal and heroic name."


    Xiao Yi doesn''t want to talk about sun Xinyi any more. He shakes his hands with Nangong Yue and gives her a dissatisfied look.


    Nangong Yue can''t help laughing, no longer think about it, holding Xiao Yi''s hand into the room.


    As soon as the masters entered the room, the thrush, who had been waiting for a long time, came up to meet him. They said that the hot water for bathing and the clothes to be replaced were ready.


    Of course, all this is for Xiao Yi.


    After the fierce battle in Yulan mountain, although Xiao Yi''s spirit is vigorous, and the description of product Li above his neck is still the same, it seems that there is no difference between him and his usual life, but he is covered in a mess under his shoulders. Many places in his clothes and armor are stained with blood, and his body exudes a strong smell of blood, which makes people flinch.


    I''m also sorry that the imperial concubine doesn''t despise the son of the world. A few servant girls are in secret.


    Nangong Yue personally went to the clean room to serve Xiao Yi in the bath.


    There was no window in the clean room. An octagonal palace lantern was lit. The candle light was dim through the translucent gauze, and the faint yellow halo spread out in circles, making the small clean room half bright and half dark.


    It was steaming hot inside, and the curling white water mist rose from the huge bathtub and diffused all around. The servant girl also specially put some Wormwood Leaves in the bath bucket to wash away the bloody air from her body. The white middle coat was folded neatly and put aside.


    Nangong Yue first served Xiao Yi and took off his robe. Then he put his hand into the bath bucket to test the water temperature for him. For her, the water temperature was slightly higher, but for Xiao Yi, it was just right.


    She was about to turn her head to greet Xiao Yi, when she saw a figure without a trace of half a wisp of body had easily jumped into the bath bucket.


    "Hula Lala..."


    The hot water prepared by the servant girl could overflow to his chest just after he was immersed in the bath bucket. It was very comfortable to take a bath However, Xiao Yi jumped so quickly that a lot of hot water "clattered" over, and the water splashed everywhere.


    Nangong Yue was standing by the tub, and was splashed with water on his cheeks and most of his clothes. She wore a willow colored dress. After being splashed by the water, her clothes became translucent. You could see the rose colored belly pocket inside the clothes, showing a trace of beauty.


    Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue with a smile and sighed with regret: "princess, your clothes are wet. How about bathing with my son?" As he said this, he tilted his head, and his long black hair poured down on his shoulder and chest. His hair tail was hidden in the steamy hot water.


    His watery peach blossom eyes were hooked, with a trace of hope in his eyes, more temptation, seduction and perplexing people.


    If this guy is a woman, it should be a Daji reincarnation?


    Nangong Yue''s head is empty and his soul is in the air.


    There was silence in the small clean room.


    "Stinky girl?"


    This sound is almost a bit of resentment, as if to say, I am by your side, you actually run away from God?


    Nangong Yue settled down and looked at Xiao Yi without blinking. His black eyes seemed to be saying, good, don''t make trouble!


    Xiao Yi also does not dodge to look back, as if he is defending himself innocently. Where is he doing mischief! He wants to bathe with his son-in-law concubine. Isn''t that natural?


    Nangong Yue continued to look at him, half squint eyes, eyes determined.


    If you bathe with him, is it his bath or is he "washed"?


    Nangong Yue eyebrow corner a draw, simply can''t imagine their own "end"!


    After a while, the son-in-law touched his nose in dismay, and said to himself, "if the princess can be groomed, I will be satisfied. If I let the princess go, I will become a poor man of my own family."?


    "Hula..."


    The sound of water in the clean room rings again


    It took a long time to wash. At first, there was the sound of water splashing in the clean room I don''t know when the water stops, but the maids wait and wait, wait and wait The masters still didn''t mean to come out.This is probably, little farewell is better than newlyweds. The thrush thought silently.


    Baihui and thrush are waiting outside the main room, but they dare not go in


    About an hour later, the thrush''s food is finally ready for the hero''s use. After helping the masters put some simple food on the table beside the window, the thrush immediately stepped back with his hands and feet, and did not dare to glance at it.


    It''s early winter, but the house is as hot as a stove.


    Xiao Yi ate the golden pancakes with a big mouth. His smiling eyes fell on nangongyue''s slightly red and swollen lips from time to time. The whole person was as satisfied as if he had stolen the fishy cat, and the corners of his mouth were raised high.


    Yue can only avoid his negative actions.


    In the inner room, there was only the sound of food chewing and the rustling sound of cold wind occasionally blowing through the leaves.


    Xiao Yi ate three golden silk pancakes in one breath. At this time, Nangong Yue just finished one. She got up and made him hot tea to gargle and eat.


    The faint fragrance of tea is winding around the room, and the quiet atmosphere is leisurely, but unconsciously, there is more hesitation.


    Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Yi''s tangled eyebrows. He moved in his heart and said, "Yi, when will you go again?"


    Xiao Yi blinked and looked at Nangong Yue in surprise. He was still wondering whether to tell her again tomorrow, lest she should worry too much tonight.


    Nangong Yue was still a little heavy hearted, but looking at his expression, he relaxed and gave him a triumphant look.


    Is this hard to guess?


    Although they annihilated the Nanliang army this time, denglicheng has not yet recovered it. Moreover, the masks developed by her and her grandfather have not been put into use


    Mask, swamp


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yue''s heart is full of a trace of bitterness, but it is not obvious on the surface.


    Xiao Yi playfully reached out and touched nangongyue''s hair top, as if to say, my smelly girl is really smart!


    Nangong Yue''s eyebrows twitched in silence and sighed helplessly. Do you think I''m a little white orange at home?


    Xiao Yi drank hot tea again. When the cup was put down, his expression became dignified. He went to nangongyue, took nangongyue''s hand and sat down on the Luohan bed. He said slowly:


    "Stinky girl, I will go to war in three days..."


    Although he had been prepared, Nangong Yue''s heart still trembled unconsciously.


    Three days, just three days, a little earlier than she expected


    Xiao Yi continued: "then Xiaobai will go to Yongjia city to preside over the overall situation. This time, I may not be able to come back for at least a month You can go back to Luoyue city first. " Xiao Yi is a little worried about leaving Nangong Yue alone in Yanding city.


    Nangongyue''s lips unconsciously pursed into a straight line, and faintly guessed the purpose of Xiao Yi''s trip


    She didn''t ask much, but she knew that the next battle was between Nanjiang and Nanliang.


    No, not only Nanliang, but also Baiyue


    She believed that, of course, it was Yi who won!


    This vast territory will be a new world for AI!


    All she can do is trust him and Wait for him to come back.


    The inner room was quiet again, and Nangong Yue nestled quietly in his arms.


    The night grew deeper and deeper.


    A night of love


    When Nangong Yue woke up, it was already light outside, and she was the only one on the bed. She suddenly sat up from the bed with a thin quilt in her arms, almost suspecting that it was her dream last night.


    "Stinky girl..." Xiao Yi, who was sitting by the window, could see that he was sitting lazily by the window with a military book in his hand.


    Nangong Yue stupidly looked at the beautiful young man in the morning light by the window. Under the touch of the soft sunlight, his black hair was like a flash of light. At the moment when the two people looked at each other, he laughed.


    As soon as Nangong Yue woke up, Xiao Yi dropped the book in his hand, strode to the edge of the cave, took her bare shoulder and said with a smile, "are you awake? Do you want to sleep a little longer? Or should I ask the servant girl to prepare breakfast quickly


    He woke up for a long time, a person a little boring, staring at her peaceful sleeping face for a long time, still can''t bear to wake her up.


    She''s really tired. This kind of fatigue comes from the dual fatigue of body and mind, so she sleeps so heavily in the ordinary days


    So Xiao Yi got up obediently and didn''t go to practice martial arts. He accompanied her quietly.


    When he stroked her naked skin with his big palm, Nangong Yue suddenly got excited, and his eyes, which had been somewhat confused, suddenly became clear.


    With his burning eyes, Nangong Yue said, "Yi, I''m hungry."


    She is really hungry. Unlike Xiao Yi, who is too energetic to be ordinary, Nangong Yue thinks he is just an ordinary person. As soon as she saw that Xiao Yi had been 80% dry but still had a trace of moisture in his hair, she knew that this guy had been awake for a long time.People can''t compare with each other.


    Nangong Yue sighed in his heart.


    Thanks to Nangong Yue''s quick reaction, they finally got out of the house and went all the way to the front yard.


    South palace Yue took him to see the mask that had been made.


    As they walked hand in hand, she said as she walked along Up to yesterday, about 18000 masks have been made and dried, and there is still a shortage of the last batch... "


    Between the words, they walked into a courtyard, and a strong smell of medicine came to their faces. In the huge courtyard, thousands of white masks were hung on the clotheslines. Facing the early morning breeze, they were dancing and making a rustling sound.


    Han Qixia was busy separating some masks that had been glued together by the wind.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Master Lin, look at this insect repellent... "


    Not far away from a stone table, wearing a fox attack cloak of the official language Bai Zheng and Lin Jingchen talking, heard the movement, two people looked up together. Xiao Yi couldn''t help frowning. After offering a gift to Lin Jingchen, he said rudely, "Xiaobai, you haven''t recovered from the cold. How can you come out! Don''t you have a good rest? Why don''t you follow the doctor''s advice? "


    One side of the small four secretly nodded, the first time that this unreliable Xiao Shizi said it was right.


    In the face of several sharp eyes, the official said with a white smile and some helplessly said: "I''m sorry I''m just cold. I took medicine yesterday and I don''t cough today. "


    The white body of the official language was always weak. Lin Jingchen only felt that he had no strength to speak today, but he was ill again. Hearing this, he simply gave him a pulse, and after a moment he nodded his head: -- Judging from the pulse, it''s not a big problem, but you can''t take it lightly, officer


    Official language white nod head should a, even small four are in the back, solemnly nodded again.


    When Xiao Yi heard Lin Jingchen say this, he always put his heart down. He sat down beside Lin Jingchen with Nangong Yue and asked, "Xiaobai, grandfather, what were you talking about just now?"


    "I''m going to ask Mr. Lin to prepare some insect repellents. There are many snakes, insects, rats and ants in Nanliang. Even a small and humble ant may be poisonous People in Nanliang often lose their lives because they are bitten by poisonous insects and ants


    Nangong Yue pondered for a while and said, "grandfather, let''s make some medicine powder, and then let the women make some sachets. Put the powder in the sachet and hang it on the waist, which can also have the effect of expelling insects." This sachet doesn''t need embroidery. It just needs to be sewn up with coarse cloth. If all the women in the city are mobilized to rush to work, it should be about three days. "Just, this mask..." If both sides rush to work together, I''m afraid we''ll lose the other.


    Lin Jingchen stroked his beard and laughed and said, "Yi, yue''er, you see, here are the last batch. Next, we can try our best to make anthelmintic


    Nangong Yue can''t help but be surprised. Originally, according to the schedule, it would take at least this afternoon to boil the medicine juice and air the last batch of masks. He didn''t expect his grandfather to act so fast.


    Xiao Yi is even more so. He can''t help thinking of what Nangong Yue said to him last night.


    Now, in less than half a month, more than 20000 masks that can only avoid miasma have been completed. Xiao Yi can imagine nangongyue, Lin Jingchen, Han Qixia and many others. They must have paid a lot of energy to finish all this before he and the army go out to battle.


    My grandfather should have guessed that he was going to fight again soon, so last night they were working all night


    Xiao Yi looks around the mask in the yard, and his heart overflows with a warm current. Subconsciously, he holds Nangong Yue''s hand more tightly.


    Lin Jingchen looked at them with a smile and said, "there are not many herbs needed for anthelmintic. I''ll go to the medicine storehouse to check them. It''s probably enough. When the doctors come, we can start."


    As soon as the words fell, there was a disorderly footstep outside, accompanied by the sound of armor pounding. It was obvious that some soldiers were running in a hurry.


    All the people in the yard subconsciously followed the sound and saw bamboo trotting in with a soldier in iron armour.


    "Prince, marquis," said the soldier, panting and kneeling on one knee, "when Fu Xiaowei led a group of soldiers from shenarm camp to encircle the remaining soldiers of Nanliang, they were ambushed..."


    Han Qixia took a breath of cold air. Her face changed dramatically. She quickly turned around and interrupted her. Where is Fu Xiaowei now


    The soldier was stunned for a moment. He clasped his fist and said, "Fu Xiaowei is in the wounded camp now..."


    He did not have a chance to finish his words, Han Qixia rushed out of the yard, blinking her back.


    The yard was quiet, and the atmosphere was strange.


    Nangong Yue looks at Xiao Yi anxiously. Xiao Yi has a hook in the corner of his lip and pulls her small hand at the stone table to appease him.


    Guan Yu Bai seemed to have thought of something and laughed with interest.


    The soldier who came to report was still in a fog and was stunned again. Then he came back to his senses and continued to report: "the 300 remaining soldiers of Nanliang have been eliminated by Fu Xiaowei! None of our troops were killed, only 30 or so people were slightly injured... "Xiao Yi answered and simply waved to the soldier to retreat.


    The soldier left in a hurry, and Xiao Yi threw a proud look to Nangong Yue, as if to say, I said, xiaohezi is OK.


    Last night, according to the military newspaper that Xiao Yi finally got, there were less than 500 remaining soldiers in Nanliang.


    Xiao Yi asked Fu Yunhe and Hua Chuyu to take some potential generals, such as Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi, to go out of the city to encircle the remaining soldiers in Nanliang, so as to accumulate operational experience. This time, the main force to encircle and suppress the Nanliang remnant soldiers was the team led by these young generals, while Fu Yunhe''s 1000 Shenbang battalion was mainly to observe and assist from the side. If his own soldiers were in danger, they would immediately send troops to rescue them.


    For these young generals, this is definitely a golden opportunity once in a blue moon. After all, most wars have life worries, but encircling and suppressing the remaining soldiers is relatively simple, but they can accumulate practical experience.


    Nangong Yue also shook Xiao Yi''s hand, which was a compliment.


    Among the four people present, three of them knew what was going on. Only when Lin Jingchen could not touch his head, but also felt something had happened, could the three young people show such a smile.


    Facing Lin Jingchen''s suspicious eyes, Nangong Yue covered his mouth with a smile and said in his heart: my grandfather, Mingming and sister Xia get along day and night. They are close to each other, but they don''t find anything.


    Nangong Yue said with a meaningful smile: "grandfather, you have a granddaughter who is about to get married."


    Although this sentence did not name, but the meaning of the disclosure has been clear.


    Lin Jingchen was stunned for a moment, and then he wanted to understand. He raised his eyebrows in surprise and stroked his long beard, thinking. After this period of time getting along, Fu Yunhe''s character and Lin Jingchen are certainly in the eye, which is enough for a good match. It''s just


    Thinking of the origins of Han Qixia and Fu Yunhe, Lin Jingchen frowns. They were originally matched, but Han Qixia''s status is somewhat embarrassing. He never cares about the red tape, but what about the Fu family?


    Xia''s sister called his grandfather. Naturally, he should take care of him But Yue Er just said so, is it that she already knows? Lin Jingchen looked at Nangong Yue thoughtfully and thought: yue''er has always been safe, so let''s have a look.


    After discussing the details of the anthelmintic for a while and having lunch together, Guan yubai is driven back to have a rest by Xiao Yi, while Xiao Yi himself goes to his study. Although the war is not completely over, in order to boost his morale, he has to discuss merits and rewards first. Xiao Yi plans to make a list within this day.


    Xiao Yi turned back and left reluctantly. Not long after, the doctors arrived. These days, they benefited greatly under Lin Jingchen''s personal guidance. They heard that they would start to make insect repellents from today. They were more energetic and took the apprentices to open them.


    Take medicine from medicine storehouse, sun medicine, make medicine Everything went on in an orderly way.


    By the time Xiao Yi finished picking up Nangong Yue, it was Shenshi. Lin Jingchen guessed that Xiao Yi was going to fight and didn''t leave them any more, so he waved and sent him away.


    Xiao Yi took her hand, a pair of peach blossom eyes, with a touch of coquetry in his tone, said: "I''m afraid I''m a little bit coquettish Stinky girl, we... "


    Nangong Yue''s cheek became hot and said, "let''s go out for a walk." She casually made an excuse, "let''s go to the wounded camp to see if sister Xia and ah he are there."


    It''s not easy to steal half a day''s leisure. He doesn''t want to see the ugly little crane! However, Xiao Yi would never refuse Nangong Yue, and he responded wrongly.


    Anyway, it was just an excuse to go to the wounded camp. They were not in a hurry, and they strolled along the streets of yandingcheng.


    Until


    A sound of horse''s hooves came from behind, and bamboo came in a hurry. To the disgusted eyes of his son''s family, he bravely replied: "I''m afraid Sun Yixin said that she had a big secret and wanted to change her life She said that the princess was killed and she knew who the murderer was


    Of course, there is only one princess in the mouth of bamboo, that is Xiao Yi''s mother-in-law, Dafang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    Sun Yixin said Xiao Yi''s mother, Dafang, was killed by someone?!


    For a moment, there was silence all around, dead silence.


    Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Yi''s cold eyes. He was worried and shook his hand.


    Since nangongyue arrived in southern Xinjiang, Que''er would spread some news about the middle and lower members of the palace to her from time to time, including the cause of Dafang''s death. It is said that Dafang''s dystocia led to metrorrhagia when Xiao Yi was born. Xiao Yi left before he was one year old. It was said that Dafang''s abdomen felt like colic the day before she was in labor, and she vomited and let out. She asked a good doctor from the palace''s good doctor to give a prescription I just relaxed


    At the beginning, Nangong Yue felt that these symptoms were somewhat suspicious, but only a few words that might have been embellished were not enough to prove it. What''s more, with the vicissitudes of life, things and people are different. In the palace, there was no old man who was close to Dafang''s side for a long time. Now, those who know something about it are just the coarse lady in the palace at that time.


    Even Nangong Yue once suspected that the reason why the first princess was depressed was that Mrs. Qiao gave her shoes to the king of Zhennan, and that her depression would lead to dystocia


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yue''s eyebrows were locked, and Xiao Yi''s face was even more heavy like water. With a hook of his mouth, he sneered and said, "I''d like to see what kind of tricks she can play."


    Xiao Yi''s voice was so cold that it seemed to come from the deepest part of hell. Bamboo took a worried look at his son-in-law and did not dare to say anything more. He quietly led the way ahead


    Yandingcheng''s death cell is in the north of the city. About five or six miles away, Xiao Yi borrowed a horse from the patrolling soldiers and rode with Nangong Yue. However, a cup of tea was just around the corner.


    In the prison, it was cold, damp and gloomy. As soon as he came in, he felt as if he had stepped into another world. There was no light and hope any more.


    "Prince, princess, please follow me in front of me."


    With an oil lamp in his hand, he led the two men to an empty commandment room. The head of the prison had already lit a few oil lamps in advance. The lamp gave out a dim yellow light, and the candle was jumping, casting a half bright shadow on Xiao Yi''s face, making him look like a Luo cha.


    In the discipline room, the atmosphere was solemn and depressing.


    After they sat down for a while, the head of the prison ordered someone to bring sun Xinyi.


    Sun Xinyi was still wearing the lake colored dress before, with a slender waist and straight waist. Even at this time, her hair was still combed neatly. Although her dress was wrinkled, it was barely clean. A pair of deep eyes showed a trace of ruthlessness.


    She quickly swept Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue with some speculative eyes, and then stayed on Nangong Yue for a moment, as if surprised why she also came.


    "Xinyi sees his son and his wife."


    Sun Xinyi did not hesitate to "plop" a kneeling on the cold stone floor.


    When Nangong Yue saw sun Xinyi''s expression, he knew that even if she was locked up in death row, she still had no intention of introspection.


    Nangong Yue shook his head in his heart and sat on the side in silence.


    At the moment, Xiao Yi returned to his normal appearance, with a smile in his mouth.


    "I hear you want to see my son?" Xiao Yi was playing with the teacup in his hand and said casually.


    Although Xiao Yi didn''t mention Dafang, sun Xinyi certainly understood why Xiao Yi wanted to see her. Otherwise, with her death penalty, how could he let the grand son of heaven condescend to see her.


    Sun Xinyi took a deep breath, but did not dare to go around with Xiao Yi. He opened the door and said, "Shizi ye, Xinyi is willing to tell everything she knows. I hope Shizi can spare Xinyi''s life! Fangxinyi leaves yandingcheng safely and promises not to investigate everything in the past! "


    Xiao Yi glanced at Sun Xinyi and said, "go ahead. My son wants to see if what you say is worth your life


    Sun Xinyi was pleased that the death of shiziye''s mother was more important than the life of her sinful daughter.


    She arranged her thoughts and said clearly: "shiziye, Xinyi''s aunt used to be a maid in fangfu when she was young. At that time, the Fang family had not yet separated Once, when she was sweeping around the rockery, she overheard two people talking in the cave. Her aunt accidentally made some noise and alerted each other. Finally, she fooled her way with the sound of a cat Later, it happened that the first princess took her maid to the direction of the rockery to enjoy the scenery. Then she startled the two people away


    Hearing this, Xiao Yi''s face was cold and asked in a deep voice: "did your aunt see who those two people were?"


    Sun Xinyi quickly replied: "huishizi, my aunt didn''t see it clearly. She only knew that one of them was a young woman, and the other man had the accent of Baiyue. My aunt heard the man saying, "as long as you help my king to get the iron ore in the side of siglaishan, you will be benefited..." Sun Xinyi took a careful look at the expressionless Xiao Yi and continued, "the next day, two servant girls in charge of sweeping the garden were killed by the master because of their crimes. In fact, on that day, Xinyi''s aunt was not responsible for cleaning the rockery. It was because a good sister was not feeling well that she helped to do the work for her


    Sun Xinyi''s aunt was not a fool. She immediately wanted to understand why her good sister was condemned to death by the staff.It is clear that the two people who spoke were still suspicious, so they killed people!


    "My aunt knew that things were not good, so she bought a person who often came to Fang''s house in advance. She took a chance to break a celadon vase in the flower hall. She contradicted the mother in charge, and then she was sold..." The man also kept his word and chose a good family for sun Xinyi''s aunt, so she had the chance to become a servant girl in the sun''s family. Later, old lady sun made the decision and became sun shoubei''s roommate. Until she got pregnant, she was carried to his aunt


    After a pause, sun Xinyi seemed to think of something, and her eyes became obscure.


    She took a deep breath, then continued: "half a year ago, Nanliang army was under the city, Yanding city will soon be broken, my mother gathered my grandson''s family in her yard, planning that once the city broke, all the people would hang themselves. Xinyi''s aunt knows that she can''t escape. She tells Xinyi all these things quietly


    Sun Xinyi''s aunt told her all this in the hope that sun Xinyi would not give up easily. Even the first princess died, but she fought for a chance to live. Although she did not fight for the second time, sun Xinyi may not have no chance.


    Sun Xinyi bit his teeth and said, "I''m sorry Prince, the first princess died soon after that day. Maybe they thought she heard something, so they killed people! "


    After her words fell, she fell into a dead silence. Sun Xinyi was afraid of the silence. Her heart was pounding fast and echoing in her ears.


    Since she was blackmailed by Nanliang yesterday, but found out by the imperial concubine, she knew that she was finished. However, she was not willing to die. Why did she have to pay for the two-year-old, innocent child? She pondered for a night, and suddenly thought that the secret she told herself unconsciously seemed to be able to win a trace of vitality for her.


    Seeing Xiao Yi still didn''t speak for a long time, sun Xinyi summoned up the courage to look up and meet the other party''s dark eyes. He said, "Shizi, although Xinyi has no evidence, and now it has been so many years, things have changed, but the fangs are still there. With your help, it''s possible to verify this..."


    She talked on and on, knowing that although what she knew was a shocking secret, the bad thing was that she didn''t know what to say.


    "Take her down."


    Xiao Yi didn''t want to hear her chatter any more. Six words interrupted her.


    Sun Xinyi''s eyes widened in disbelief. What does Xiao Yi mean? Didn''t he promise to let himself go?


    "You Shizi, how can you not keep your promise? " Sun Xinyi asked.


    There is a voice in her heart yelling, it shouldn''t be like this?!


    Although Xiao Yi, the son of the aristocracy, looked at him foolishly, but from his means of running the army, he was not as dandy as he looked. The way to run the army is to say it. How can Xiao Yi go back on his word?!


    Is he not afraid to damage his own reputation?!


    Xiao Yi looked at Sun Xinyi coldly. His eyes were sharp, disdainful and cold. He said slowly, "to a gentleman, you must treat him sincerely. He promises everything. But for animals that can''t even be called a man, it''s ridiculous to be polite and honest." Since even she has given up the way to be a person, do you want to expect others to regard her as a person?


    Xiao Yi''s few words, as if a basin of cold water poured from the beginning to the end, completely extinguished the flame in sun Xinyi''s heart. She was almost paralyzed.


    The jailer quickly invited two people according to Xiao Yi''s orders. Sun Xinyi was also familiar with them. It was Li shoubei and Jing Qianzong.


    Originally, Li shoubei and general manager Jing Qian were going to take sun Xinyi away early this morning. Who wants sun Xinyi to declare that she knows the cause of death of the former Princess Dafang as soon as she leaves the prison door!


    This matter is not trivial. After consulting Li shoubei and Jing Qian, the prison leader immediately sent people to report to Xiao Yi.


    Li shoubei and general manager Jing Qian wait in another discipline room until Xiao Yi sends someone to summon him.


    Li shoubei and general manager Jing Qian look at Sun Xinyi with complicated eyes. Both of them are old friends with sun shoubei who went first. In particular, general manager Jing Qian is sun shoubei''s good friend for many years. He treats sun Xinyi as his younger generation. Since he came to Yanding City, he has always taken care of sun Xinyi for fear of wronging his old friend.


    General manager Jing Qian had planned for a long time. Now sun Xinyi has no father, no mother, no family and no family. The property belongs to the sun family. Naturally, she has to give it to her. If there are evil servants who dare to deceive the Lord, their elders will make decisions for her. In the future, when the three-year filial piety period is over, it will be worthy of sun shoubei, who is under the Jiuquan mountain, to tell her the marriage for her General manager Jing Qian even considered whether to recruit for sun Xinyi, so as to leave a trace of blood for the sun family.


    But now I want to come again, everything is so ironic, so ridiculous.


    Jing Qian always stares at Sun Xinyi kneeling on the ground without blinking, his eyes almost protruding. He really wants to take sun Xinyi''s skin and see what color her heart is A two-year-old child, even if she is not related to her, ordinary people are afraid that they can''t bear to kill her, but Sun Xinyi can even kill her own nephew!


    Sun''s family is full of heroes and heroines. How could she be ruined by such a mouse excrement!But we can''t simply kill her However, people always have to pay for what they have done!


    "Prince Oh Sun Xinyi also wanted to say something, but was immediately covered by a jailer''s mouth, tough to go down. Li shoubei and general manager Jing Qian also retired.


    The small discipline room was quiet again, leaving only Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue and the previous prison leader who had given them guidance.


    The prison head was a little uneasy. He almost didn''t dare to breathe for a moment, until Xiao Yi turned his head and said to Nangong Yue, "ah Yue, let''s go." The jailer breathed a sigh of relief and showed his way in front of him.


    The light was dim and the air was damp and dirty. There was a sense of desperation and depression that made people feel gloomy.


    The moment I opened the prison door, my eyes were bright. The sun was still shining outside. The slight cold wind came with the cold air in winter, with the fragrance of sunshine.


    Instead of riding, they walked slowly hand in hand.


    Nangong Yue turns his head to see Xiao Yi from time to time. His side face is deep and perfect. At the moment, the corners of his mouth are slightly pursed, showing a bit of carelessness.


    But Nangong Yue knew that he was not so calm. It was about Xiao Yi''s mother. How could he calm down.


    All she needs to do now is to be with him.


    They walked along slowly, aimlessly.


    Also do not know how long, Xiao Yi suddenly opened a way: "smelly girl, do you say that the surname Sun said is true?" The obscurity of his voice. Although Xiao Yi has no impression on his mother, his blood is human nature.


    Xiao Yixin knows that what sun Xinyi said may be true. Let alone whether there is Fangjia iron ore near siglaishan, and who is in charge of it now, it is very simple to verify.


    Both husband and wife know this.


    Nangong Yue pondered for a while, and then talked about the things magpie told her, and then asked, "a Yi, how much do you know about the difficult labor of her mother''s concubine? Since we asked the good doctor in the mansion to look at it for her mother and concubine, we can still find the pulse case at that time... "


    Xiao Yi pursed his thin lips and looked low. He said, "I don''t know much about the mother''s concubine. Since I remember, few people have mentioned the mother''s concubine in front of me. Occasionally, he mentioned nothing more than what you just said A few years after the death of her mother''s concubine, all the people who served her in the mansion before were sent away by Xiao Fang. As for the good doctors in the mansion, they have changed several times in the past ten years... "


    With that, Xiao Yi thought of something. "So, it seems to me that a good doctor was killed alive for having an affair with a married woman more than ten years ago." All this happened to the government, and it was very popular in the palace. Xiao Yi could not help but listen to people''s broken mouth for many times. It was not until Xiao Fang gave the order that he stopped. Now think about it, is it really that simple? Is someone killing people again?!


    Xiao Yi''s hands unconsciously became fists.


    Nangong Yue thought: "maybe you can try to find the stable woman at that time."


    However, Nangong Yue didn''t hold much hope. After all, if there was a problem and the other party even killed a good doctor, how could he leave wenpo!


    After a pause, Nangong Yue said comfortingly, "a Yi, there will always be traces left after doing it, especially the clue of siglaishan We can always find a clue by checking it carefully. "


    Xiao Yi couldn''t help laughing. He took Nangong Yue''s hand and comforted her: "Stinky girl, it''s been so many years, and I''m not in a hurry for a while."


    Nangong Yue smiles at him and nods. He says in his heart: when she returns to Luoyue City, she will listen to him carefully and slowly.


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yue''s eyes are cold.


    For the time being, Xiao Yi found that they had come to the city gate unconsciously.


    "Big brother! Sister in law


    A familiar voice came from the front right. Yu Xiufan, dressed in a suit of armor, strode towards them, accompanied by Chang Huaixi. The two men''s hair was disordered, and their robes were stained with a lot of blood. Obviously, they had just come down from the battlefield, and they were in a bit of a mess.


    Yu Xiufan grinned and saluted Xiao Yi and nangongyue, and said, "elder brother, are you here to inspect the city defense?"


    Xiao Yi was stunned. He had come to this place by chance, but after listening to Xiufan''s suggestion, he thought it was a good idea to take the smelly girl to the city wall.


    He looked at Nangong Yue with an inquiring look. Nangong Yue had never been on the city wall, so he was glad to answer.


    The eye wave between them did not escape the eyes of Xiufan and Chang Huaixi. Yu Xiufan couldn''t help laughing and said with a smile, "why don''t I and xiaoxizi go up and walk together?" At the same time, Chang Huaixi''s eyes twitch. Yu Xiufan speaks for him at will!


    So they went up the wall along the stone steps.


    Along the way, I only heard the voices of all the officers and soldiers saluting Xiao Yi one after another: "see the son of a son!"


    The soldiers are all fresh and fresh, look up and speak in a loud and powerful voice. Even if Nangong Yue is just a little girl, even if Nangong Yue has never been to the battlefield, he also feels the respect of the soldiers from the bottom of his heart.Perhaps, in Nanliang''s eyes, Xiao Yi is a cruel God of killing, but in the eyes of these Southern Xinjiang armies, he is the God of war who brings victory!


    Soon, Xiao Yi and nangongyue and his party went to the top of the city gate and looked down from the city wall.


    At the moment, the battlefield outside the city has been roughly cleaned up. Most of the bodies of tens of thousands of enemy troops have been moved to the incinerator for burning. However, there are still a lot of dark red blood stains left on the walls and on the ground, with a faint smell of blood around


    But they didn''t care. Their faces were full of joy after the victory.


    Xiao Yi slightly shook Nangong Yue''s hand, and looked at her with a show of eyes, as if to say: he can hold this great mountain and river for his son''s concubine! He will make her the most respectable woman in southern Xinjiang!


    Their eyes were stuck in the air. Yu Xiufan on one side suddenly felt that he was unnecessary. Chang Huaixi threw a look at him with no emotion, as if to say that it was not you who had to follow!


    At this time, the direction of the stone steps came a "pedal pedal pedal" foot sound, followed by a rude male voice: "what?! The prince and his concubine were here just now?! Shiziye really takes his concubine with him wherever he goes Ha ha, Lao Wu, don''t say that I''m afraid of my mother-in-law in the future. Isn''t shiziye the same... "


    As they spoke, they saw two middle-aged generals and soldiers with ragged beards walking up the city wall. They immediately saw Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue. They could not help but look embarrassed, especially the black faced man who had just spoken.


    There was a quiet time on the wall, and all the people on the scene would like to disappear immediately. The way of heart: look, this man is too speechless! How can you call him henpecked?! He and his concubine are deeply in love with each other!


    Xiao Yi was very proud. He burst out a loud laugh and said to the general with a black face: "Lao Ling, you really have an eye!"


    He didn''t say it clearly, but the implication was to confirm the joking remarks of the other party.


    With that, he still winked at Nangong Yue, as if to say: look, people have more eye power!


    Nangong Yue was a little embarrassed, and his cheek was tinged with faint Feixia. Ah, ah Yi, is fear of being a joke? He is not afraid to destroy his Majesty in the army!


    If it was not for the fact that there were too many people here, Nangong Yue would almost give him an angry look.


    But, aside from that, it''s interesting.


    Nangong Yue was ashamed, angry and amused.


    For a while, the atmosphere on the city wall became more relaxed. Many officers and soldiers couldn''t help laughing


    A gust of cold wind, the laughter and joy were transmitted out, even the smell of blood around seemed to be a lot lighter


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    When Xiao Yi and nangongyue came down from the city wall, the sun was already slanting to the west, and the sun became less dazzling.


    Looking at the sky, they looked at each other and decided to go back together.


    Walking slowly in the open street, after turning a street, they saw two familiar figures walking out of the wounded camp, a man and a woman.


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Yiman exchange a look with a smile. They are about to call them out. The other party''s eyes also look over. The four people''s eyes converge together.


    "Sister Xia, ah he!"


    Even if it is separated by dozens of Zhang, Nangong Yue also saw the blush on Han Qixia''s face, as well as the look that she unconsciously released. How could she hide her joy from Nangong Yue''s eyes? It seemed as if she had told her grandfather that her grandfather was going to marry her granddaughter again!


    Fu Yunhe smiles at Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue and walks with Han Qixia.


    Facing Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue''s clear eyes, Han Qixia''s cheek is more red.


    From the moment she rushed to the wounded camp and saw Fu Yunhe safe and sound, she guessed that she had made a joke. She didn''t finish listening to her words, so she rushed out - now, I''m afraid, not only Nangong Yue, but also my grandfather and an Yihou also guessed what was going on.


    But at that moment, when she mistakenly thought Fu Yunhe was ambushed and injured, she was really flustered


    Mingming last time when he said he wanted to write to yongyang''s grandmother, she didn''t agree because she was afraid of her present status and because she was afraid of Wangdu''s hometown, she shrank


    But just now, it was not until the moment of life and death that she realized that the things she cared about were nothing at all.


    As long as he is willing to work together with her, he will find a solution.


    Isn''t it stupid to give up without trying? It''s not a waste of her "heavy work" again, wasted her more than half a year with her grandfather!


    Thinking about it, Han Qixia''s eyes became clear and clear, and her expression was more firm. She said to herself, as long as she was worthy of her heart!


    "Sister Xia, are you going back to the garrison house?"


    Nangong Yue affectionately took Han Qixia up and threw a look to Fu Yunhe, as if to say, ah he, if you dare to be bad to sister Xia, you should be careful!


    Fu Yunhe directly raised his hands to make a surrender, frowning and winking, and his eyes fell on Han Qixia.


    Han Qixia could only look at them as if they didn''t see their eye contact, and nodded: "yue''er, I''m going to go back to have dinner with my grandfather." Although she made clear her intention and choice, Han Qixia was still a little shy and deliberately did not mention Fu Yunhe.


    Nangong Yue covered his mouth with a smile and said, "why don''t we go to my grandfather''s place for dinner..."


    Before her voice dropped, a familiar male voice called out excitedly:


    "cousin Yi! Cousin Yi


    Hearing this voice, Xiao Yi eyebrow tip a pick, the face is not smile.


    The crowd followed their voices and saw Qiao Shenyu, dressed in blue, eagerly approaching them.


    Compared with the previous time in the Wengcheng construction site at that time, Qiao Shenyu seems to have changed a person, full of spirit and radiant.


    Qiao Shenyu first presented the ceremony to the public, and then said, "cousin Yi, I want to go to Yongjia city."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Yi made a sound, if there is no chuckle.


    Xiao Yi ordered yesterday to select potential junior generals from the army and go to Yongjia city with Guan yubai. This order has caused a stir in the army. All the young generals are eager to fight for this rare opportunity.


    Qiao Shenyu also felt that this was an opportunity to make contributions. Thinking about the last time when the ninth king of Nanliang held Han Qixia hostage, he made contributions and showed his ability in front of Xiao Yi. This time, Xiao Yi should give priority to his cousin in terms of kinship!


    So Qiao Shenyu went to the garrison house in a hurry, but he didn''t find Xiao Yi. He thought that Xiao Yi might be inspecting the city wall, so he came in a hurry for fear that he might miss the chance.


    His luck is not bad, Xiao Yi is really near the gate, and even Han Qixia is there.


    Qiao Shenyu quickly glanced at Han Qixia, and he was secretly pleased: he was also the Savior of Han Qixia. It is the so-called not to look at the Buddhist face but to look at the Buddhist face


    "Cousin Yu," Xiao Yi casually stroked his sleeve and said, "if my cousin really wants to go to Yongjia City, he should go back and prepare for tomorrow''s assessment."


    Qiao Shenyu''s face changed slightly. Why should he be assessed? It''s not a matter of Xiao Yi''s words. After all, Xiao Yi still refuses to let himself go!


    "Cousin Yi." Qiao Shenyu is still reluctant to give up. Fu Yunhe is still here, "the test questions for tomorrow..." If Xiao Yi is willing to reveal some examination questions, it is also of great benefit to himself.


    Xiao Yi didn''t want to hear him go on. He interrupted him politely: "cousin Yu, if you want to go to Yongjia City, you should come to the gate of the city to participate in the examination tomorrow morning."After saying that, he also no longer paid attention to Qiao Shenyu, but said to Nangong Yue with a look of expectation: "ah Yue, you will go with me tomorrow." But for Qiao Shenyu''s reminding, he didn''t want to think about the assessment. He is about to go out to battle again. He is eager to be tired of being with nangongyue all the time. However, he turns to think about it, just like he took his son''s concubine to inspect the city wall today, and he will take her with him tomorrow?!


    Seeing Nangong Yue nodding his head cleverly, Xiao Yi''s heart was even more joyful. He knew that the smelly girl was reluctant to part with him.


    Xiao Yi clenched Nangong Yue''s hand in a good mood and called Fu Yunhe and they left together.


    Only Qiao Shenyu bit the back teeth and glared at Xiao Yi with a gloomy look. His eyes burst into a fierce light.


    Xiao Yi''s four men walked back to the Garrison''s house. They talked and laughed along the way, and left Qiao Shenyu behind. They went to Lin Jingchen''s yard together, had some dinner at will, and then they went back to each other.


    After returning to his own yard, Nangong Yue went to Haosheng to wash and wash, and then Xiao Yi also entered the clean room.


    Nangongyue was sitting in front of the dressing table with wet hair, and the thrush dried her hair for her. Listening to the clattering water, nangongyue was from time to time coming from the direction of the self purification room. The inner room was filled with a faint smell of smoke, fresh and comfortable.


    At this time, a burst of curtain sound sounded, Nangong Yue followed the sound and saw Baihui come in without any illness. His expression was somewhat complicated and strange.


    Her subtle expression can''t help but arouse the attention of nangongyue and thrushu. Baihui''s temperament is the most stable among the maids. Even Nangong Yue sometimes laments that she is not as good as she is.


    In the end, what is the matter that makes Mount Tai collapse in front of the color unchanged Baihui show such an expression?


    "Shi Zi Fei," Baihui said, bending her knees, "Miss Sun, she..."


    Sun Xinyi?! The action of thrush''s hand was stopped for a while, and his face was crooked.


    Baihui hesitated for a moment, and then continued: "Miss Sun, she was sent to the red tent of the military camp..."


    Nangong Yue slightly a Leng, immediately understand the meaning of the red tent.


    Baihui really doesn''t want to say that these have polluted the ears of the imperial concubine, but since she has asked her to check, she has to truthfully report: "it is said that she is going to let her return a blood line to the sun family..."


    Baihui takes a quick look in the direction of Jingfang. Is this idea a world


    "No


    Baihui''s problem did not export, Nangong Yue has firmly given two words.


    How can such a "detour" approach be Xiao Yi''s idea!


    According to Xiao Yi''s temperament, sun Xinyi has a proven crime and can''t be forgiven, so kill him.


    I''m afraid that Li shoubei and Jing Qian couldn''t bear the sun family''s incense to be cut off and wanted to punish sun Xinyi.


    And sun Xinyi


    I''m afraid she still can''t bear to die?!


    Sun Xinyi is most afraid of death. In order to "live", she can abandon her final bottom line of being a human being, and she can change from a human being to a beast. So it is the same today


    If she had no fear of life and death, she would not have killed her nephew.


    If she had no fear of life and death, how could she be used by Nanliang people?


    If she had no fear of life and death, she would not have come to such an end today!


    As long as there is a glimmer of hope to live, sun Xinyi will try, because she is afraid of death, she is reluctant to die!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the sound of water in the clean room stopped. Nangong Yue made a gesture in silence, and Baihui and thrush went back quietly. Only at the moment when the bead chain collided with each other, they made a little clear sound.


    Almost in the next moment, Xiao Yi came out slowly in a white middle coat.


    When he saw that some of his middle clothes were half wet on his smooth skin, Nangong Yue could not help frowning slightly. He must have put on the middle coat without drying his body.


    Xiao Yi was in a good mood, and his peach blossom eyes were shining.


    Although he was bathing just now, he heard the words of Baihui intermittently.


    Thinking, the smile on his face is more thick, his eyes are burning at Nangong Yue.


    He knew that his stinky girl knew him best.


    In his opinion, what''s the significance of burning incense and burning incense when people die?!


    For example, if his children don''t have half of the blood belonging to ah Yue, it''s better not to!


    However, people all attach great importance to the so-called blood and incense, so Li shoubei and President Jing Qian came up with such an idea to let Sun Xinyi live for another ten months


    The little couple looked at each other with a smile, and neither of them planned to mention sun Xinyi again.


    For them, the affair of sun Xinyi is over, and they can hardly even be called a passer-by in their lives.


    "Stinky girl..."


    Xiao Yi comes over with a smile. He wants to help Nangong Yue dry his hair. However, he hears a change outside the window.


    "Susu..."


    "Rustle, rustle..."


    The vibration of branches and leaves suddenly became loud and disordered, accompanied by a burst of wing shaking."It''s Xiao Hui coming back." As Xiao Yi spoke, he went forward and opened the window.


    Sure enough --


    just outside the window, the small dust in the courtyard flew over with huge wings, circled for the most part in mid air, and then landed on the window sill.


    It shakes its wings and squats there quietly. It looks at Xiao Yi with a pair of golden eyes. It seems to be asking, what are you doing?


    Xiao Yi looked up and down at Xiao Hui and blinked strangely. Suddenly, he said to Nangong Yue, "smelly girl, do you think Xiaohui is getting fatter?"


    Really? Nangong Yue is with Xiaohui almost every day, but she didn''t feel it before. But Xiao Yi said that. She looked at Xiaohui again and found that it was really like this.


    Since he was an adult, Xiao Hui has either been busy bullying the birds in the mansion, or flying out of the city to hunt and add food for himself. He has a lot of exercise every day, so he grows strong and strong, but not bloated. How could he suddenly


    Nangong Yue seems to think of something, can''t help but to the corners of his mouth.


    And small ash squatting on the window sill seems to feel their different eyes, shaking feathers, to express its dissatisfaction.


    Xiao Yi picked up a piece of dried meat and threw it to Xiao Hui as a consolation.


    Xiao Yi didn''t miss Nangong Yue''s mischievous smile, and picked her eyebrow tail in doubt.


    Xiao Hui holds the dried meat accurately, then flies out with wings, and hides in the dark in the blink of an eye


    Xiao Yi''s eye corner of the Yu Guang Piao to what, looks toward the direction of small ash far away. If he was right, Xiao Hui didn''t seem to swallow the dried meat, instead, he took it and left.


    Why?!


    It seems that he saw the doubts in Xiao Yi''s eyes. Nangong Yue covered his mouth and laughed. Then he said slowly: "Xiaohui is going to find Hanyu again..." Xiaohui goes to see Hanyu several times a day. Now nangongyue only needs to look at the direction of Xiaohui''s flight to know where it is going.


    In Xiaohui''s heart, what the master gives it is of course a good thing, and a good thing must be given to Hanyu.


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yue''s smile in his eyes is stronger, and his heart is a bit complacent. His own eagle is not ordinary.


    After a pause, Nangong Yue said again, "I guess Xiaohui will..." She almost put the word "fat" out, but temporarily changed her words, "grow a little stronger, because she ate a lot with Hanyu."


    Hanyu is still a young eagle. When a small animal was young, he had to eat several meals a day. Xiaohui often went to see Hanyu and often helped feed him warmly. Inevitably, a lot of food came into his belly. No wonder Xiaohui was a little bigger.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yi was somewhat complacent and said, "I''ll tell you, Xiaohui is like me!"


    At the same time, Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue with bright eyes. His sight was so hot that it seemed that the air was going to burn. It seemed that if he had anything good, it would be sent to his imperial concubine!


    Knowing that he was like Nangong Yue, he naturally heard the meaning of his words. This guy even talked to himself in this way.


    Her small face was tinged with a faint red haze, which seemed to be smeared with a light layer of rouge. She looked radiant and charming.


    And his black eyes were almost straight -


    his smelly girl is so beautiful!


    Fortunately, he was smart, and he had already fixed his eyes on him.


    Xiao Yi thought triumphantly, and the smile on his face was strong enough to overflow.


    His face was burning with his eyes. Nangong Yue quickly picked up a piece of dried meat and threw it to him. Xiao Yi was always good and bit the dried meat. It''s rare for a princess to "feed" him dried meat in person. Of course, he can''t live up to her wishes, can''t he?


    After eating the dried meat happily, Xiao Yi grasped her shoulder and caressed her cheek with warm breath


    In the morning, Nangong Yue wakes up in a pair of burning eyes. When he opens his eyes, he sees a pair of black and bright peach blossom eyes staring at her.


    Nangong Yue was at a loss for a moment. He immediately remembered that he was going to go out today. He was suddenly invigorated, and his confusion and attachment in his eyes were swept away. He excitedly dismissed Xiao Yi and quickly washed and changed his clothes.


    Looking at her eagerness, Xiao Yi almost regretted. But she sat down by the window and watched the maids dress up as his concubine.


    Without Xiao Yi''s trouble, everything went very well. Washing, changing clothes, dressing up, and having breakfast again


    When they went out from the garrison house together with Guan yubai, Fu Yunhe and Hua Chuyu, who had been specially called, it was only half of the hour when the horses were flying, and they rode their horses to the city gate.


    From a distance, we can see that several young generals have gathered at the gate of the city. For Nangong Yue, there are several fresh faces, but there are also some familiar faces, such as Yu Xiufan, Chang Huaixi and Qiao Shenyu.


    Some of them were behind the generals, others were originally white, and were promoted step by step from the soldiers.


    They are all whispering, do not know what to say, each face is unable to suppress expectations, but also showing a trace of indistinct tension.They all know how important this opportunity is. Only when they show their face in front of Shizi ye, can Yao lianghang, Tian Detao, and Mo Xiuyu, all of them, be valued by shiziye in the future, and step by step they will become outstanding in the army.


    If they don''t play well in the assessment, they don''t know when they will get the next chance. Even, will shiziye give them a second chance?


    And this tension rose to the highest point when they came to an open space five or six li away from Yanding city.


    This open space was originally the place where xuandeng camp was stationed. Now the barracks originally stationed here have been removed, and many high and low wooden piles have been built in place. Nearly 100 soldiers are standing by with guns near the wooden piles. At a glance, they are all crowded with heads. These soldiers stand in disorder, but they seem to contain some rules


    What''s the situation?!


    The seven or eight young generals who came to participate in the examination looked at each other with doubts on their faces. They all had the same questions in their hearts. How should they be assessed?


    Xiao Yi stretched out his hand to make a petition and gave the right to speak directly to the official language white.


    With a faint smile, he said, "as long as you can pass this array, even if you pass the examination, the quota this time is..."


    The hearts of the young generals were raised in an instant and looked at the official language white without blinking.


    Guan yubai raised his right hand and held out a finger.


    One quota?! There is only one quota! All the young people took a breath and looked at each other. In this way, it is impossible for them to cooperate with each other. Even if they are good friends, at this moment, in front of the future, they are all competitors!


    But this array The young generals looked at the nearly 100 people in front of them. Even if the array could not see the way for a moment, it was obvious that the number of enemies was far greater than themselves, and even the wheel battle could drag them to death.


    "Tianmen array..." At this time, a clear male voice suddenly said thoughtfully.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes all looked at the master of the voice. Yu Xiufan blurted out: "xiaoxizi, do you know this array?"


    The general looked at Chang Huaixi''s eyes with a trace of expectation, but they were afraid that the other side would prevent them from saying more.


    Xiao Yi, of course, knew the inside story. He picked his eyebrows with great interest and exchanged a look with Guan yubai.


    Nangong Yue doesn''t know anything about the formation and the art of war. She also tries to read the military books that Xiao Yi has left behind I was drowsy without looking at it. However, although she did not understand the military script, she could read people''s faces. Seeing Xiao Yi and the white expression of official language, she knew that Chang Huaixi should have hit the key.


    Chang Huaixi narrowed his eyes and murmured: "according to the records of war, Tianmen array is one of the eight odd formations, which has been lost for hundreds of years. The Tianmen array is arranged according to the five elements and eight trigrams. Among them, the large array covers the small array, and the sub array sets the parent array. They are crisscross and scattered. There are 108 arrays in total... " It can be said to be extremely dangerous.


    Qiao Shenyu disdains ground ground ground to curl a mouth: "this where has 108 array!" That look and tone seem to say, you can boast!


    Chang Huaixi didn''t even look at Qiao Shenyu. If he didn''t fight with Qiao Shenyu and teach him a lesson, he would never give up. However, since he came to Yanding City, he started with the dirtiest, smelliest and tiring corpse Unknowingly, his temperament has become calm a lot, what''s more, at the moment, they are facing the "Tianmen array" is their biggest enemy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    Most of the young generals at the scene knew something about the array. They all looked at Qiao Shenyu strangely. Just as Chang Huaixi said, Tianmen array has been lost for hundreds of years, and it can''t be a array that only a hundred people can put out. Obviously, the array in front of them is mostly the "Tianmen array" that yiyihou tried to recover. Maybe this time, it just allows them to Just peep into one corner.


    Qiao Shenyu thought his words would win a lot of approval, but he didn''t want the result to be completely different from what he expected. His fists can''t help but tightly hold together, looking at Chang Huaixi and Yu Xiufan''s eyes showing a trace of hostility. It is clear that the three of them came to yandingcheng together. Clearly, he is Xiao Yi''s cousin. However, Xiao Yi looks at these two people differently and gives them opportunities again and again, so that they can be promoted step by step!


    Xiao Yi looked at these people''s eyes and expressions, and said with a smile, "if there is no problem, then the assessment will start!"


    "Yes, Prince!" The young generals joined hands in unison.


    Then, Xiao Yi turns his head and looks at Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunhe nods with a smile: "it''s all ready."


    Xiao Yizhan Yan, rubbing his hands and hands, said: "go, let''s go fishing!"


    On hearing this, Hua Chuyu, standing beside Fu Yunhe, looks surprised. Obviously, he didn''t know in advance.


    Also don''t know there is Nangong Yue, she Leng for a while, silly eyes. Didn''t he take her to the exam?


    As if to see her doubts, Xiao Yi winked and gave her a look, as if to say, what''s good about this? How fun fishing is!


    Nangong Yue has already been on the pirate ship. What else can he do? He also follows them


    Under the guidance of Fu Yunhe, Xiao Yi and his party went to the southwest. When they passed through a small forest, they heard the sound of water flowing. The clear river water glittered and twinkled in the light of the rising sun.


    There was a soldier standing by by the river. He spread a large sheet of tarpaulin on the Bank of the river. He also prepared several fishing rods and a red lacquer wooden food box on one side.


    The soldier hastened to salute them, and then, under the sign of Fu Yunhe, he left in a hurry. As if there was something urgent, the people sat down on the bank, and several men each held a fishing rod. Hua Chuyu, after a brief surprise, also enjoyed fishing.


    After about a cup of tea, the people had not caught a fish. Just now the soldier came back in a hurry. Out of breath, he said: "report to the son of the world, deputy chief Qi has been eliminated. He fell off the stake and hurt his foot. He has been carried to the wounded soldier camp."


    When the soldiers finished, they left again.


    Fu Yunhe eyebrows twitch, the first person eliminated faster than he expected. Fortunately, he was not stupid enough to propose a bet with big brother.


    After more than a cup of tea, Fu Yunhe suddenly felt that his fishing rod had moved. His face was happy. But the next moment, there was a sound of the branches being broken in the distance:


    "creaking..."


    Then, the fishing rod in his hand did not move. On the river, a circle of ripples around the fishing line fainted, as if to satirize him.


    Fu Yunhe''s face was half black, but the soldiers who came to report the news were not aware of it. They breathlessly reported again: "to shiziye, General Li Bai, commander Qiao Shi and deputy chief Zhang have formed an alliance for the time being, as well as Yu, Chang and Lu. Liu and Li Bai have just been eliminated."


    And then he left again


    "I''d like to tell you


    The soldier repeated this way, almost every other cup of tea would come to inform him. Later, Fu Yunhe had some regrets in his heart. He knew that he should not have chosen a person with such a straightforward disposition to do this job.


    As for Xiao Yi, he had already given up the idea of fishing. He tore off the fishing line, drew out his dagger, and sharpened one end of the fishing rod three or two times.


    Big brother, do you want to As soon as Fu Yunhe''s eyes brightened, he thought it was a good idea, so he decided to do the same. Small four also unwilling to fall behind, thought: how also must give the cold feather to take several fresh river fish to go back!


    After they fished a bucket full of fish with a harpoon, Bai and Hua Chuyu, who insisted on fishing, also took back a little. Several smart fish swam around in the bucket. At the same time, the results of the assessment also came out.


    The soldier came with five men, including Yu Xiufan, Chang Huaixi, and Qiao Shenyu. They clasped their fists and said, "Shizi ye, Hou ye, the five who succeeded in breaking the battle are all brought here."


    Seventeen men broke through, only five broke through.


    This is only the most simplified version of Tianmen array.


    However, despite the success of the battle, the expression of these five people is not easy at all. Even Yu Xiufan, who has always been smiling, is dignified. Only Qiao Shenyu''s complacency can not be concealed. Even without Xiao Yi''s help, he broke the battle on his own!


    There is only one quota for this trip, but five people have broken through the battle. So who does the next quota belong to? Or they all failed?!


    Five people are silent, have to look at Xiao Yi and the official language Bai together, waiting for the result of their sentence.Xiao Yi''s face is expressionless, and he can''t see the joy and anger. Once again, he reaches out to the official language white and asks him to make the final choice.


    "Yu Tun Chang, Chang Tun Chang, Li Bai and Lu Fu Bai." The official language white calls their names one after another, and their eyes stop for a moment. The hearts of the people who are pointed by him are all lifted up in the air, and their breath almost stops for an instant.


    "At the right time tomorrow morning, gather the whole army at the gate of the city and set out for Yongjia city!" The official language white slowly Road, the cloud is light, but also has a trace for the spirit of the general.


    Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi all look happy. They can''t believe their ears. They are all selected? But isn''t there only one place?


    The four men looked at each other, and their fatigue was swept away. They all became energetic. Only Qiao Shenyu''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Qiao Shenyu couldn''t help holding his fists. His forehead was blue and bulging. He couldn''t help shouting, "what about me?! I''m broken. Why can''t I go? "


    "Qiao Shenyu."


    This time, it was Xiao Yi who made a sound, and he called out his name. Qiao Shenyu felt a sense of foreboding.


    Yu Xiufan''s four people seem to realize that Qiao Shenyu is excluded by the official language.


    Xiao Yi''s smile at the corner of his mouth stopped, and he asked forcefully: "Qiao Shenyu, how did you break the battle? You know it in your own mind?! If you frame up your teammates, who dares to give you your back when you go to the battlefield in the future? "


    Just now, the soldiers had already reported all the details of the assessment. Qiao Shenyu framed his ally, Zhang Deputy Tun chief, who was in danger of breaking through the battle. Zhang also sprained his left arm.


    "But..." Qiao Shenyu also wants to quibble, it is clear that there is only one quota before Guan yubai said, why can''t he get rid of his competitors!


    Xiao Yi was too lazy to talk to him. Why should he discuss with a villain? He directly ordered: "the comer, Qiao Shenyu, is not right. He framed his colleagues. Now he is removed from his military post. He will immediately go back to Luoyue city and never employ him!"


    The last four words reverberated loudly, listening to the hearts of all the people, at the same time, their hearts were like mirrors.


    In fact, there is a deep meaning behind the assessment of ease Hou. Even the most simplified version of "Tianmen array" can not be broken alone with their personal strength.


    The so-called "one quota" and "Tianmen array" are just a cover up. The real test of comfort Hou is cooperation and trust.


    Fortunately, they all maintained the bottom line of the general and worked together to break through the battle, so they passed the test and ushered in a real opportunity for themselves.


    Qiao Shenyu, who wanted to clamor and suppress Xiao Yi with Zhennan Wang and Mrs. Qiao, was soon covered by soldiers and dragged down rudely.


    Fu Yunhe looked at the four people who were very happy and said, "xiaofanzi, xiaoxizi, Aguang, Pingyao, it seems that you are going to be promoted. Treat! Treat me now! No one is allowed to leave without a treat


    "What''s wrong with that! Come on, it''s my treat. We''ll have dinner now Yu Xiufan waved his big arm and said boldly.


    Voice just fell, but listen to Chang Huaixi as if nothing happened: "do you still have silver treat?"


    Smell speech, Yu xiufandun body a stiff. He did bring some silver before he came here, no more than a few tens of Liang silver. However, he has no money to spend. In recent months, he has already emptied his pocket and only depends on the monthly salary. Now he has no money.


    Yu Xiufan''s eye drops slip a turn, turn to think about, smile to propose a way: "then let small Xizi treat well." Then he looked at General Li Bai and deputy general Lu, and said sweetly, "elder brother Li, elder brother Lu, you have a wife and children to support your family. Xiaoxizi is a lonely family, and the whole family is not hungry."


    All of them were amused by Yu Xiufan, and they couldn''t help laughing. For a time, the river was laughing continuously


    In the afternoon of that day, Xiao Yi quickly issued several military orders, which shocked all the soldiers in the city.


    On the one hand, a new camp was set up, and Xiufan and Chang Huaixi were appointed as 100 generals. Each of them led 100 soldiers, and the camp was temporarily dissatisfied.


    Second, the Qianqi battalion was changed into Youqi camp, with 3000 people. Li Deguang and Lu Pingyao were promoted to the rank of chief and vice cavalry respectively. They entered Youqi camp and ordered captain Hua Chuyu to be responsible for recruiting elite soldiers. Originally, 1000 cavalry troops in Qianqi camp meant that another 2000 elite soldiers would be recruited. For those white soldiers who were out of poverty, this was also a great opportunity to make contributions.


    In the third place, the holy arm camp, the new sharp camp and the Youqi camp were all under the command of an Yi Hou. They set out for Yongjia city to take charge of the overall situation.


    No matter what kind of commotion these three military orders caused in the army, no one dares to go to Xiao Yi or guanyubai this time.


    After all, Hou Yiyi''s contribution to guarding the city is still impressive.


    There is no first in literature and no second in martial arts.


    They are not like those literati who talk about victory or defeat with their words and pen strokes. In the battlefield of martial arts, everything depends on their strength. Comfort Hou has already demonstrated his unquestionable strength over other heroes!Even if I have some sour grapes, it''s just a little bit of spray. It''s not worth mentioning in the vast sea. As night falls, the turmoil gradually subsides


    So, when the sun rose the next day, the official language white in Confucian robes and more than 2000 soldiers from three battalions set out from yandingcheng with Fu Yunhe and Hua Chuyu on the side.


    The army galloped all the way to the direction of Yulan mountain. The official language white horse on a white horse galloped ahead, and his black hair fluttered in the wind.


    Step on


    A black suit of Si Lin a clip horse belly, catch up with the official language white. Although the official language white has always been elegant and indifferent expression, but I do not know why, Si Lin feels that his mood today seems to be good.


    "Yubai, haven''t we been racing for a long time? How about a match? "


    Voice did not fall, Si Lin has a clip of horse belly, over the official language white, horse and go.


    Looking at the Si Lin in front of him, Bai chuckles at the official language, which also speeds up the horse''s speed and flies its hooves.


    There are many reasons why Guan yubai is in a good mood, one of which is youqiying


    When he was guarding the western Xinjiang, he had a Youqi camp under him.


    Xiao Yi didn''t tell him in advance before he issued the military order, so when he saw that Xiao Yi wanted to reorganize Qianqi camp into Youqi camp, he was also surprised. He understood Xiao Yi''s intention. Xiao Yi told him that the Youqi camp would be led by him and trained by him. After that, he would be under his command!


    Think of, official language white subconsciously strained the horse rope in the hand, and the distance between Si Lin is gradually getting closer.


    Small four follows in the official language white body, staring at his slightly raised mouth, eyes complex looking at the childe''s back. Since he first went to the battlefield with the young master for several years, he has followed him around like this, watching him go to the battlefield again and again, fearless and tireless In the childe''s heart, there are the country, the people, the officials and the army, and the great righteousness So he was fearless.


    Since the collapse of all the officials, the fourth thought that he would never see the young master''s heroic spirit. However, things are hard to predict. Maybe this is the fate. Maybe the young master belongs to the battlefield after all


    A sudden movement on his chest awakened him from his thoughts. He comforted the cold feather in his arms and quietly made his horse speed more uniform.


    Step on


    Thousands of well-trained troops marched on their way, taking the shortcut by Yulan mountain and arriving at Yongjia city that night.


    By virtue of his son Xiao Yi''s eagle talisman, Wang shoubei, the current garrison of Yongjia City, immediately ordered the gate guards to open the gate in the dark night to welcome the more than 2000 soldiers into the city. The soldiers camped separately and did not say anything about it. The generals stationed in Yongjia city were summoned to the main hall of the garrison house.


    Next, the wind and clouds surged in Yongjia city. Bai Lei, the official language, took charge of the overall situation with Xiao Yi''s eagle talisman. He took over the 20000 Southern Xinjiang Army remaining in the city, and ordered the army to be reorganized at Mao tomorrow.


    In their heart, the emperor''s heart is like the emperor''s warlord.


    If they do not obey, they will violate military orders. Even if they are killed at the moment, it is natural for them to be killed.


    That night, the whole Yongjia city passed in a strange atmosphere. At dawn the next day, more than 12000 troops gathered at the gate of the city, leaving 10000 garrisons to defend the city. The rest of the personnel immediately set out for denglicheng.


    The war was going to surprise all the officers and men.


    This easy-going Marquis seems gentle and elegant, but he has the momentum of thundering. People can''t think long-term and can only drift with the tide


    In Dengli City, Icarus did not know that the Nanliang army led by the five kings had been completely wiped out. He was walking restlessly in his study.


    Three days have passed, but the good news has not come yet.


    Now is the blooming period of Magnolia, there should be no problem


    When it comes to Magnolia, it is a very common flower in Nanliang. When he found it near Yanding city and learned that there were thousands of manlans around Huiling City, ikalo knew that the opportunity was coming. The army of Southern Xinjiang came from a long way, and was bound to be unable to adapt to the pollen of qianmanlan. In order to ensure the combat effectiveness of the army, it would definitely recruit military drugs from Luoyue city.


    As a result, Nanliang has been lurking in Luoyue city for many years and has been put to use.


    The medicine was mixed into the herbs bought for Luoyue city. This medicine, made of indigo nucifera, will not have any effect when taken alone. However, once it is mixed with the pollen of tianxinhua, it will have a strong hallucinogenic effect. In the illusion, the southern Xinjiang army will kill each other or even commit suicide


    This plan was originally prepared for Huiling City, but after he lost Yanding City, he put it in Yanding city.


    After deciding the time of the decisive battle, he first sent a small team of men and horses to lay the pollen of tianxinhua in the Yanlai river. Then, the cruising camp, the first boarding camp and the selective front camp stationed by the southern Xinjiang Army outside the city were no longer obstacles, and only 5000 garrisons were left in the city. We can imagine the outcome of 20000 Nanliang''s division against 5000 Southern Xinjiang Army!But it was so strange.


    For three days, there has been no good news, nor any news.


    Icarus had already felt something was wrong, so he sent someone to check it yesterday morning. The person who had been sent did not come back, but he was shocked by the news.


    "Marshal! Commander in chief, more than 10000 troops from southern Xinjiang are coming here, and they have been five miles away! " A soldier in armor came in a hurry.


    Yi Kaluo''s face was frozen. Xiao Yi had already known about the arrival of the 20000 troops led by Xiao Yi to Yongjia city. He was also wary that the other side might lead the army to attack at any time Now the other side can''t help it.


    "Go! Go to the gate with me As soon as Icarus lifted his robes, he led several soldiers to the gate of the city


    By this time, the sun was on the rise. Before Icarus arrived at the gate of the city, the black army of Southern Xinjiang had been under siege, and a declaration of war was sent into the city with a wooden box.


    For fear of fraud, a garrison general opened the wooden box before it was presented to general Icarus. However, he was so frightened by the contents of the box that he almost threw it away. Fortunately, he was still stable.


    With the box on, the general asked the soldiers nearby: "go and have a look. Is the general here?"


    The box is really too heavy for him to carry!


    The general gave the box to the soldiers beside him for the time being, and his face was miserable.


    The soldier was about to agree, but not far away in the street, a tall man was leading a team of people riding horses. Look at the tall and powerful appearance of the other party, isn''t it Icarus!


    The general settled his mind and personally sent the declaration of war and the heavy wooden box down the wall. When he came down the stone steps, Icarus had just got off his horse.


    "Marshal!" The general came up to yikaluo and saluted him, "this is the declaration of war sent by the southern Xinjiang Army just now, and..." After a pause, he gritted his teeth and said, "there are heads of five kings and nine kings."


    As he spoke, he made a sign to the soldier beside him, who immediately opened the wooden box.


    Hearing this, even if it was ekaluo, he was shocked and stepped back. He could hardly believe his ears and eyes.


    With the opening of the box, a strong smell of putrefaction came to my face. There were two heads in the box. They were both gray and their eyes were protruding. It was obvious that they would not die with their eyes closed!


    Although the appearance of a man after his death was quite different from that of his life, Icarus was able to confirm that the two heads belonged to the five kings and the nine kings.


    How could this happen?!


    Although the nine kings were captured, didn''t Xiao Yi attack him all the time? Isn''t Xiao Yi trying to keep the nine kings to negotiate with them in Nanliang?! How could he, how dare he!?


    And five kings


    Even the five kings have lost their lives. Is that not to say that they have 20000 troops in Nanliang


    Thinking about it, ekaluo''s heart was full of Qi and blood, and he almost vomited a mouthful of old blood.


    He managed to calm down. It was not the time for him to panic when the enemy was in front of him.


    "Go, follow me to the wall!" With that, Icarus strode to the stone steps. The general followed.


    When he got to the top of the city wall, icarlo looked up and saw that a mile away from the city wall, the southern Xinjiang army was standing by in its original place. In the cold wind, a silver white banner was flying in the air.


    Icarlo''s eyebrows moved, and his eyes were puzzled. He remembered that Xiao Yi''s banner was black, but the flag was silver white. Could it be said that it was not Xiao Yi who led the army to attack this time?!


    But if it wasn''t Xiao Yi, who would it be?


    As soon as Icarus raised his hand, his soldiers immediately handed him the thousand mile eye.


    Through his tiny eyes, the details a mile away seemed to be in front of his eyes. Icarlo fixed his eyes on a large character on the banner -


    Guan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    Official? I don''t think you have heard of any high-ranking generals in southern Xinjiang?


    Icarlo raised his eyebrows in doubt, and subconsciously turned his eyes.


    Wait a minute!


    Official, this surname is not common even in Dayu!


    Ekaluo couldn''t help but feel a moment''s hesitation. He suddenly remembered that the generals of Dayu were indeed famous generals with the surname of officials. Now, officials such as Yan and the officers'' Army disappeared in the game between Xiye and Dayu. However, there was only one descendant of the official family, the official''s words were white.


    Is it not that the official language came to the south of Xinjiang, but also used by the prince of Zhennan?!


    Ekaluo''s pupils shrank, but then he said to himself, it''s impossible. Dayu is so big that the official surname can''t be the only one.


    He moved his thousand li eye slowly down the banner and then down


    When a beautiful, elegant and somewhat familiar face came into view, icarlo''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley and froze.


    Official language white, actually is that official language white actually!


    Although the opponent''s appearance has changed a little since he was young, he has become thinner, more introverted, and more secretive, but he can still be sure that the man in the moon white robe and like a scholar is the official language white, who was once known as the official young general.


    The other side seemed to see himself and looked up at the top of the gate with a smile. His expression was leisurely and indifferent, as if he was in a place where the literati and the literati talked about the classics rather than the battlefield between the two armies.


    Then, the other side opened his lips with a smile and spat out four words.


    The two men were a mile apart. Of course, Icarus couldn''t hear the voice of the official language, but he could easily judge what the other side was saying -


    "long time no see!"


    Sure enough! At that time, the official language Bai really saw himself!?


    It turns out that I almost lost my life in the west of Dayu


    In the flash of a scene many years ago, it seemed that the light of logic had gone through his mind


    At that time, although he knew the official troops, he did not know the official language white man.


    In the winter of that year, King Xiye wrote a book to them. The implication was that Xiye wanted to use troops against Dayu, and invited Baiyue to join them in sending troops to Dayu together with Nanliang. Dayu was caught unprepared and attacked.


    The king of Nanliang had long coveted the southern Xinjiang of Dayu. He was just suffering from a Baiyue. If he sent troops to Baiyue, he was afraid that the two tigers would fight against each other and both would be hurt. On the contrary, he would make southern Xinjiang cheap!


    At that time, the king of Nanliang sent him to Xiye to make contact with Xiye and Baiyue and explore each other


    However, if he wanted to enter Xiye, he had to pass through the western border of Dayu. A general was specially sent there to meet him. However, he did not even have the chance to meet with the other party. From a distance, he saw a group of cavalry surrounded the inn where the general was staying. All the xiyeren were killed. Fortunately, he and some of his family members were a little late to escape.


    Icarlo still remembers the young man who led the team at that time, who was beautiful and elegant, but also full of heroic spirit. Let him know for the first time that the Confucianist generals mentioned in the history of the central plains were like this.


    The young man looked back at his hidden direction, with a faint smile in his mouth. His dark and deep eyes seemed to be able to penetrate all people''s hearts, as if he had already discovered where he was hiding.


    When Icarus was hesitant to return to Nanliang, xiyewang sent another person to contact him again, and sent two groups of people to meet him. One group was dressed as a foreign caravan in the Ming Dynasty, and a group of people dressed as relatives and friends were in the dark. At the beginning, the caravan was interrogated by the officers and soldiers, and those who pretended to be the common people successfully cleared the customs and succeeded in meeting him They were sent to meet the three princes in the West night. Unexpectedly, at this time, they found that they had already been followed by a swift and ghostly cavalry


    Thinking of the situation at that time, Icarus shivered. If he had not been careful and ordered his own soldiers to take his place, he would not have gone back to Nanliang.


    The God of the youth''s military use was so deep in his mind that ekaluo remembered it. At that time, he had only one thought in his mind. If he could, he would never meet this young man in this life.


    Later, he knew that the amazing young man was named Guan yubai.


    He was only 15 years old and was already a famous young general in Dayu. It was with the official language that the officers'' army became an invincible and invincible division.


    After he returned to Nanliang, he told the king of Nanliang what he had seen and heard. Nanliang Wang Yingming was resolute. He felt that Dayu was still like a growing tiger. If he wanted to kill this tiger, he had to wait for the opportunity to wait for the tiger to be weak, injured or old


    This is just so many years.


    It was not easy for them to wait until there was no general in Dayu. When Baiyue was badly weakened in the war with southern Xinjiang last year, and the new king nuhar was not stable, they resolutely took advantage of Baiyue and sent troops to the north at one stroke to break several cities


    Unexpectedly, the king of Zhennan personally led the army and turned the situation around quickly!


    I didn''t expect that today he actually met that young man who made him scared and afraid at that time -- Guan yubai.He has heard that Guan yubai has lost all his martial arts and his body is weak. However, it is not the courage of every man that makes him a general. Guan yubai has experienced many battles in the western Xinjiang. Even though he has no strength to tie a chicken, his intelligence and strategy make him use his troops like gods. The army led by him may be the strongest enemy he has ever met in his life


    No wonder, the five kings and the 20000 army will be so silent!


    Thinking about it, icarlo couldn''t help shivering. A kind of fear from the bottom of his heart could not help but diffuse in his mind, making him feel like falling into an ice cellar


    "Marshal!"


    The general on the side looked at Icarus nervously. He had followed him for many years and had never seen the commander in chief like this. It was like a beast seeing his natural enemy.


    What the hell did he see?!


    Icarus put down his eyes and his face was as heavy as water. He held his eyes tightly in his hands, and his face was blue and white.


    After calming down, he finally calmed down a little, but his whole body was still like a big bow that had been pulled to the extreme. He said to the general, "Berger, immediately order the whole army to stand by, and the north and South gates are all heavily guarded. When he mentions the spirit of twelve points, there must be no relaxation."


    "Yes, marshal!"


    Berger accepted the order with his fist clasped, but there was a trace of strangeness in his heart. Even if there are more than 10000 Southern Xinjiang troops under the city, but they are not weak in climbing Licheng. There are still 20000 troops in the city. This denglicheng is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Their chances of winning should still be greater than that of the southern Xinjiang army.


    It seems that perceiving the doubts in Berger''s heart, icarlo said slowly: "this time, our opponents, we must not have a trace of neglect. Although the commander in chief of the southern Xinjiang army is young, he has experienced many battles and is resourceful As long as he finds a loophole, our 20000 troops are afraid to stop here. "


    Berger couldn''t believe it and looked at the silver and white flag. What kind of person could get such a comment from the commander in chief?!


    Berger did not dare to have a slightest slightness, and hastily went down the wall.


    In a moment, the whole Dengli city was in a commotion, with torches lighting up in the dark streets. Nanliang soldiers holding torches rumbled through the streets of the city, and set out to the gates on both sides of the city in a well-trained way.


    Of course, the remaining people in the city also noticed the commotion in the city, but no one dared to light a candle, let alone open the door. They just watched carefully through the narrow crack in the door or the small hole in the window paper, wondering what was going on in their hearts, so that the City would be in a state of great danger


    Is it the southern Xinjiang army who is fighting?!


    Did they finally hope to drive away these Nanliang people when they ascended Licheng?


    Finally, a spark of hope was kindled in the dead heart of the people.


    Long long


    In that heavy step sound, the whole Dengli city is filled with a strange atmosphere, and the city''s dense fire lights up the whole city like stars in the sky.


    After two sticks of incense, the number of torches on the city wall has doubled. In the light of the fire, countless blades and arrows flash with chilling light.


    "Marshal!" Berhe rushed to the wall and replied, "the army has been laid out!"


    But Icarus didn''t seem to hear berh''s voice. He frowned and murmured, "how could this happen?! Why did the South Xinjiang army suddenly withdraw its camp? "


    The official language white led the army to force the city with the speed of thunder, and sent the declaration of war and the head provocation of the five kings and nine kings. But when it came to the point, he suddenly stopped fighting and closed the camp?


    What is the other party planning?!


    Does the official language white plan to let them take it lightly and then launch a surprise attack?


    There must be a conspiracy!


    You must be careful and never fall into the other party''s trick!


    This night, Icarus was doomed to have a bad sleep.


    In the dark, tens of thousands of troops in and out of the city are fighting each other. In the night, countless stars blink their eyes and look down at the bottom, quietly looking at all these things


    At the same time, dozens of miles away, on a path in a large swamp, countless sound of horses'' hooves and footsteps mingled together, echoing in the vast swamp.


    In the area of more than ten miles, there was a thick gray fog, thick and strange, and the visibility was within three feet of the whole body.


    This is the miasma produced by the marsh. Once inhaled, it will lead to death.


    On weekdays, the swamp is desolate and desolate, without a trace of life. The birds and wild animals living nearby seem to know the terrible miasma and avoid it.


    But at the moment, there are thousands, no, tens of thousands of soldiers galloping across the land of death.


    Everyone''s face is wearing a white mask, the feet are rumbling, the spirit is bright.


    Even when they first entered the swamp, they had a trace of fear, but after an hour''s March, they found that their comrades and the whole army were all safe and sound.


    These masks soaked in medicine juice can really dissolve the toxicity of miasma!The eyes of the soldiers were shining in the thick fog of miasma.


    "Prince!" Mo Xiuyu drove his horse to Xiao Yi''s side. His voice was a little low and vague. "The soldiers didn''t respond to discomfort. If it goes on like this, we can get out of the swamp in four hours."


    Xiao Yi should a, a clip horse belly, horse and go, high spirited.


    If the key of the last campaign was Xiaobai, then the key of this time is yourself!


    Step on


    Ten thousand troops of Southern Xinjiang marched along the path


    The night passed in the blink of an eye, and the light of dawn lit up Yanding city.


    Xiao Yi is not here. According to the truth, no one bothers Nangong Yue''s sleep, but she can''t sleep. When the rooster crows, she can''t sleep again.


    She simply got up, and after a simple breakfast, went to Xiao Yi''s study in the outer courtyard of the garrison house.


    Xiao Yi has always been careless. Although bamboo is careful and reliable, it is not his strong point to clean up. Although nangongyue had carefully cleaned up when he arrived at yandingcheng half a month ago, Xiao Yi''s study has changed a lot, just like before Order in disorder.


    Looking at the disorderly military books on the mahogany desk, Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing, feeling as if Xiao Yi was still beside her.


    She happily put away the military documents, pen, ink, paper and inkstone, paperweight and official documents for Xiao Yi Originally impetuous heart in the clean up gradually quiet down, the expression has become calm.


    After two sticks of incense, Nangong Yue packed it up. She looked around the study slowly and laughed with satisfaction.


    Her eyes stopped as she scanned the partition leading to the inner room. She thought of something, pushed the door in and went straight to a wall.


    There is a huge map on this wall. If you look at the terrain, you can see that it is a map of Southern Xinjiang.


    Nangong Yue took another step closer to the map, and immediately found the location of Yanding city. He stretched out an index finger and gently touched the map.


    She remembered that Yi should have gone in this direction


    Nangongyue moved his index finger slowly on the map according to his memory position, and started from yandingcheng all the way to the Southeast Through a swamp, and then a little further south.


    Her fingers finally stopped at a certain point. Calculate the time, ah Yi is about to cross the swamp!


    If everything goes well, the war will be over soon and Yi can go home!


    Thinking, Nangong Yue''s mouth slightly cocked up, eyes soft and sweet, as if the next moment can see Xiao Yi in front of.


    She stood in the same place for a long time. She had intended to leave, but suddenly she noticed something, and her steps stopped.


    Her index finger rose again, pointing to a mountain on the map, which was marked with a familiar name -


    siglaire!


    It turns out that siegley hill is here.


    Nangong Yue moved his brow thoughtfully, and his index finger continued to slide. This time, he quickly found Luoyue city.


    According to the location on the map, siglars hill is not far away from her return journey. It should take half a day to get there.


    Nangong Yue''s index finger moves twice on Luoyue city. When she goes back to the palace, she wants to come out again. I''m afraid it''s not so convenient.


    Thinking of the past events that sun Xinyi said, Nangong Yue felt that he should take the opportunity to go around and have a look at it.


    Now that he had made a decision, Nangong Yue ordered decisively: "Baihui, go and call Zhou Dacheng."


    When she went to see her face, she must have known.


    After a while, Zhou Dacheng came with Baihui. He thought nangongyue asked him to come here to discuss the return journey. Unexpectedly, after he saluted, Nangong Yue''s first sentence was: "Zhou Dacheng, how much do you know about siglaishan?"


    Siegley hill?! Zhou Dacheng eyebrows move, black bore face hard to cover surprise, the son of a concubine how can suddenly ask siglaishan?!


    Siegelai mountain is remote and desolate. It is not a scenic spot, nor is it worth mentioning among many mountains in southern Xinjiang Is it because of the Fang family?


    Zhou Dacheng immediately hugged his fist and said, "I know that the fangs have an iron mine in siglaishan..."


    This time, the surprised person became Nangong Yue.


    She wanted to know about siglaishan, but she didn''t expect that Zhou Dacheng''s export was Fangjia''s iron ore. everyone in southern Xinjiang knew that Fangjia had many mines. I''m afraid even Fang''s own could not remember the location of all the mines I just casually asked, Zhou University achievement can tell me this information so clearly.


    Did Xiao Yi ask Zhou Dacheng?


    No


    Nangong Yue immediately rejected this possibility. If Xiao Yi had asked, Zhou Dacheng''s reply to her would not be like this.


    Nangong Yue did not tangle, directly asked: "Zhou Dacheng, did others ask you about siglaishan before?"Zhou Dacheng was even more surprised. Why is the princess more and more divine?!


    But that was many years ago


    Zhou Dacheng doesn''t think he has any connection with what the princess wants to ask. But now that he has asked, he replies truthfully: "huishizifei, in fact, the old prince has been to siglaishan before his death..." With that, Zhou Dacheng''s face was a little gloomy. "Not long after the old prince came back, he called the steward of Shenda, his subordinates, Cheng Yu and Zhu Xing, as well as some other people..."


    Even if Zhou Dacheng didn''t say anything about it, Nangong Yue knew it.


    So, it was only after he came back from siglaishan that the old Zhennan king thought of Tuogu. What happened to him made him feel uneasy and wanted to leave a post for Xiao Yi?


    Nangong Yue pondered for a while and then asked, "grandfather, what else can he say?"


    "The LORD said that he wanted to find out something..." Zhou Dacheng said slowly and difficultly, thinking of the past, his heart was still heavy. Later, the old prince passed away. Naturally, no one knew what he wanted to find out.


    Smell speech, South Temple Yue''s facial expression more dignified. Xiao Yi''s mother''s wife Dafang''s death is related to siglaishan. Now even the South King of the old town seems to have something to do with siglaishan. Is this really just a coincidence?


    Nangong Yue originally planned to go to siglaishan, but now he was more determined and said, "Zhou Dacheng, we will leave for Luoyue city the next day. On the way, I want to take a detour to siglaishan."


    As for Nangong Yue''s orders, Zhou Dacheng himself responded, but at the same time, he felt a little wrong.


    Is it not for the sake of the fangs that the imperial concubine mentioned siglaishan?


    Nangong Yue didn''t hide from Zhou Dacheng''s thoughtful eyes. If he wanted to investigate the past, he would certainly have something useful for him. What''s more, this matter is of great importance, so he can only give it to Zhou Dacheng and Zhu Xing.


    Nangong Yue talked about sun Xinyi''s disclosure in detail. Hearing that Zhou Dacheng''s eyes widened, his heart sank.


    No one knows why the old prince suddenly thought of going to siglaishan. But later, the old prince went so quickly and quickly. Can you say


    There are also some hidden secrets in this?!


    The study is quiet, whether it is Nangong Yue or Zhou Dacheng, there are the same questions in his heart.


    Zhou Dacheng, in particular, looks terrible, remorse in his heart: after so many years, they may not be so easy to find clues!


    I''m going to set out in the future. I have to prepare well. I have to bring the elite under my command.


    Zhou Dacheng left Nangong Yue to sit in his study for a long time. His heart was heavy


    Time passes in my mind


    The next day, the gate of Yanding city was opened again. Nangongyue, Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia left the gate under the escort of a team of palace guards and 100 elite soldiers.


    Nangongyue was in yandingcheng for only a month, and she has always kept a low profile. However, the whole army knows that all the drugs used in the army were developed by her. These drugs have better curative effect than before. I don''t know how many lives have been saved in the battlefield.


    Generals Zheng Shen, Su chaoming, Li shoubei and other old generals who guarded the city took a group of generals to see them off at the gate of the city. All of them saluted with their fists. Among them, they were grateful and had more respect. It is a great honor for Southern Xinjiang to have such a hostess in the future!


    The sound of the horse''s hooves faded away, but the soldiers did not leave for a long time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    "Step on step..."


    In a remote and desolate town, seven or eight people dressed as bodyguards rode high horses and surrounded a young man into the town. This kind of scene is too rare for such a remote town. It immediately attracted the curious eyes of many nearby townspeople, wondering where it was from.


    Zhou Dacheng had a horse belly, which made the horse in his crotch a few steps faster. He was half a horse behind Nangong Yue, who was dressed in blue men''s clothes. He said, "the world Young master, if you go further along this road for more than a mile, it will be the post station. " The 100 elite soldiers they took on this trip were temporarily stationed three or four miles away from zhenzikou. If there is any change, they can send out a signal bomb in time to recruit people.


    Nangong Yue nodded and looked at the surrounding environment.


    This small town is sparsely populated. The houses and streets around it have not been repaired for many years. The passers-by along the way looks sallow and thin, and their clothes are mostly patched. This is obviously a poor town.


    Nangong Yue eyebrows a pick, according to Zhou Dacheng said, siglaishan mine scale is not small. Generally speaking, such mines will recruit miners from the nearest villages and towns. The people in these villages and towns will have a livelihood and their life will be better. But here


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in a room dozens of feet away in front of me. Several big men were dragging a thin boy out of a room.


    The boy screamed into the room: "Dad! Mother


    Then, a couple in their thirties came out with each other''s help. Next to them was a thin boy, who cried pitifully: "big brother! Don''t take big brother


    Nangong Yue and his party could not help but stop and look in that direction.


    Zhou Dacheng frowned slightly. Is there any royal law here? In broad daylight, there are still people who dare to rob people in the street!


    Zhou Dacheng looked at Nangong Yue and was about to move forward. However, he saw the man of the couple step forward. His eyes were red and he begged to the big men: "I regret it! I''ll give you back the money. Please don''t take my dog''s leftovers away


    One of the tall and strong men snorted contemptuously. He took out a piece of paper written on it in his arms, and said scornfully, "you have signed this deed of sale. Do you have a clear look? It''s a dead contract! Do you want to sign the contract again? " With that, he deliberately looked around and said in a loud voice, "the death contract is here. Even if we sue the government, we are reasonable!"


    Zhou Dacheng did not go forward. The other side said it was right. Since he had signed the death contract, even the government had no right to interfere.


    The woman burst into tears with excitement: "dog remnant! My dog remnant


    Several big men disdained the poor couple and dragged the boy named gouzuo to leave.


    "Ah --"


    a long sigh came from the roadside, and a gray haired old lady sighed and shook her head: "this family is too upset! Even if the family is poor again How can you sell people to places like that?! I don''t know how to die


    Nangong Yue''s eyebrows move. Does this aunt know something?


    She gave Baihui a wink, who was dressed as a man. Baihui understood immediately, turned over and dismounted, walked quickly to the old woman, and asked, "Auntie, do you know the origin of those people? Why are you so overbearing? "


    The old lady looked at Baihui as if she was a little girl dressed up and looked at the bodyguards accompanying her. She knew that these people were either rich or noble, but after all, they were from other countries, and no matter how respectable they were, they could not be the masters of those people.


    The old lady hesitated for a moment, or kindly reminded: "that''s the person from Fangjia mine. I often come to our town to buy people and work as a miner in the mine. I still sign a death contract. Old lady, you are a stranger. You''d better avoid them. "


    Nangong Yue, two or three Zhang away, naturally heard it. He frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything.


    The party went on. After a cup of tea, they arrived at the post station in the town.


    In this kind of small town, the post station seldom receives passing officials or messengers. It is empty.


    As soon as he saw Zhou Dacheng show the post ticket of Zhennan Wangfu, Yi Cheng was so shocked that he could hardly understand why such a big man suddenly came to their remote country.


    There were not a few rooms in the post station. The post Cheng ordered people to grudgingly prepare one upper room for Nangong Yue, and several rooms for the escort.


    After a stick of incense, there were several more people in nangongyue''s room. In addition to Zhou Dacheng, two dark guards, Xiao Ying and Xiao dark, who appeared and disappeared, were also called.


    Nangong Yue looked around the crowd, his eyes fell on Xiao Ying and said in a deep voice, "Xiao Ying!"


    "My subordinates are here." Xiao Ying put away his usual carelessness, and respectfully clasped his fist to answer the way.


    "I''m afraid you''ll have to go to the mine this time." Nangong Yue''s eyes were half narrowed, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    Before she came, she guessed that there was something wrong with the mine here. Today''s scene confirmed her guess in her heart. General mines and their surrounding villages and towns are mutually beneficial. Most of them employ miners. After all, mining is hard work. It can be exchanged for some young and powerful miners in a few years. It is much cheaper than buying a person by death contract.Unless There''s something shady about this mine!


    What''s more, from the old lady''s words just now, it''s even more obvious that many people have died in the mine


    If you want to investigate the truth, there is only one way to explore the tiger''s den.


    The situation in the mine is not clear. The task this time naturally has certain risks. Nangong Yue thinks about it and decides to let Xiao Ying explore it.


    At this time, Nangong Yue could not help but feel a little lucky. Fortunately, she left her grandfather, sister Xia and thrush in the post station of Hehe town before she came to siglaishan by a detour.


    Hearing this, Xiao Ying''s eyes lit up and immediately understood the implication of Nangong Yue. He said excitedly, "princess, are you letting your subordinates sell yourself?" The excitement in his eyes and voice seemed to be impatient. "That''s a good idea. I haven''t tried to sell myself to bury my father." As he said that, his thief Xi Xi''s eyes looked at Xiao dark. Xiao dark''s heart sank, and his face was as black as the bottom of a pot


    Xiao Ying and Xiao dark look at each other quickly. Nangong Yue was in a heavy mood. He was amused by them. Even the atmosphere in the room was much lighter


    Xiao Ying and Xiao dark soon retired quietly.


    The room was quiet for a moment. Nangong Yue took a sip of the tea cup and put it down again. His eyes were slightly heavy, and he said slowly and meaningfully, "it''s time to meet the county magistrate here next."


    Nangong Yue''s voice had just dropped, and there was a sound of footwork in the corridor outside. He followed Ren Zi into the room and said, "childe, Wang Xiancheng has already arrived. Just downstairs, will you bring it now?"


    Time is coincident, Nangong Yue should.


    After a while, Ren Zinan came in a hurry with a middle-aged man dressed in a county magistrate''s robe. The Wang county magistrate was already sweating and could not hide his nervousness.


    No matter what else the county magistrate had on hand, he had to put it down for a while. He came here in a horse drawn carriage. He felt uneasy: in this remote and remote place, he was the highest official he had ever seen, but he was also the magistrate of the neighboring town!


    "This way, my Lord!"


    Ren Zinan politely invited the other party into the room, but Wang Xiancheng stayed outside for a moment and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Then he carried his robe and crossed the threshold.


    There were four people in the room. The most striking one was a young man who looked fifteen or sixteen years old. He was sitting at a mahogany round table in a blue robe. Behind the young man, there were two pretty boys, all of whom were waiting.


    The young master drank the tea carelessly, frowned, put aside in disgust, and said, "what kind of tea is this! Is it human? "


    One of the boys quickly stepped forward and said respectfully, "young master, would you like to make a pot of Pu''er tea we brought this time?"


    The young man waved his hand, and the boy immediately went out of the house and crossed with Wang Xiancheng, who had entered the house. But the young man didn''t even look at Wang Xiancheng.


    Wang Xiancheng looked at the last person in the room. It was a tall middle-aged man in his forties. He had a black face. Judging from his fierce momentum, he was a general in the army. I''m afraid that he had been through the battlefield for a long time. However, such a person and object could only stand in front of this young man.


    Zhou Dacheng, of course, was Zhou Dacheng. He clasped his fist at Wang County Cheng, and then introduced, "Lord Wang, this is our childe." He was deliberately vague.


    "Yes, sir."


    Wang Xian Cheng bowed respectfully and thought in his heart that since he was holding the token of Zhennan Wangfu, it must be the person of Wangfu. It''s said that shiziye is still fighting in Yanding City, so there are few who can be called childe. As far as he knows, in addition to the second son Xiao Luan, the prince also has several nephews. He doesn''t know who is coming today.


    "No gift." Nangong Yue said carelessly that he didn''t mean to ask the other party to sit down.


    Naturally, Wang Xiancheng did not dare to have a slight word. He asked politely, "I don''t know if you are looking for a lower official, but what''s your order?"


    Nangong Yue shook the folding fan in his hand, opened the door and asked, "Lord Wang, is there a mine on siglaishan beside your town?"


    Wang County Cheng was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party came to ask the Fangjia mine. But the mine is the property of the Fang family. It is the property of shiziye and Xiaoer''s grandfather. If the visitor is Mr. Xiao, why should we ask him, an outsider


    Wang Xiancheng had some doubts in his mind, but he still replied: "childe, the mine in siglaishan is the Fangs'' mining industry, specializing in the production of iron ore, which is owned by the fangs The miners are responsible for mining, and the officials don''t know much about the mines. " Of course, Wang Xiancheng knew that the fangs bought some young people to sign death contracts in the town. However, the fangs had a big family and a great career, and they were the in laws of Zhennan Wangfu. How dare he say anything. Moreover, the government has no way to intervene in this matter. The death contracts are tantamount to buying people a cheap life.


    Nangong Yue seemed to smile rather than smile. He didn''t miss the hesitation on the face of Wang Xian Cheng, but he didn''t take it seriously. He said, "Mr. Wang, this young master came to siglaishan to worship his father..." With that, she coughed and coughed stiffly on purpose. She changed her mouth and said, "it was ordered by the army to purchase iron ore. The military affairs are in a hurry. Please go and call the manager of Fangjia mine to me!"Wang Xiancheng, of course, heard what Nangong Yue said. He felt a storm in his heart, "it''s Fengfu..." Does the other party want to say "it was ordered by my father"? That is to say, the other party is Xiao Er childe of the palace! Is it possible that the second young master wanted to make a contribution in front of the Lord, so he didn''t have a master of prescriptions and came here in such a bold way


    The more Wang Xian Cheng thought about it, the more he thought that was the case. He thought of the rumors about the second master Xiao that came from the war with Baiyue last year. He thought he was the truth.


    Looking at Wang Xiancheng''s face changed several times, the lily behind Nangong Yue almost didn''t smile, and secretly held a tear of sympathy for Xiao Luan, who was far away in Luoyue city.


    Wang Xiancheng didn''t dare to be slighted. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and said in a hurry Please wait a moment, young master. I''ll send someone to pass on. "


    After Wang Xian Cheng saluted, he went downstairs for a while and sent people to Fangjia mine to look for someone. This is a matter between the royal family and the Fang family. Wang Xiancheng really doesn''t want to get involved in it. He hopes that when Deng Guanshi of the Fang family comes, he can retire.


    When he was waiting, he didn''t expect to see Mr. Deng walking around from the second floor of the County Hall.


    "Childe," Wang Xiancheng hurried forward, "you are..."


    Nangong Yue stroked his sleeve and said, "I''m so upset that I''ll go out for a walk first. When the fangs come, let him wait for my son here. " He said, of course.


    Wang County Cheng secretly complained: I heard that the second childe Xiao was ridiculous. I thought that nine out of ten sentences were exaggerated, just like the previous rumors about the prince''s dandy. I didn''t expect that this young master Xiao was really a young childe.


    Wang County Cheng only got a way: "young master, let me accompany you around?"


    Nangong Yue didn''t agree. He left on his own, and Wang Xiancheng quickly followed.


    People surrounded Nangong Yue and walked aimlessly everywhere. As he walked, he complained to Wang Xiancheng from time to time: "Lord Wang, is your town too boring? There is no restaurant, no temple fair, no dim sum shop, and no peddler on the road... "


    Wang Xiancheng had no choice but to smile.


    At this time, there was a lot of noise in front of me. I saw a few people around the road, whispering, and I didn''t know what they were looking at


    "Eh?" Nangong Yue picked his eyebrows and said to the lily, "Xiao He, go and see what happened there?"


    "Yes."


    Lily took orders to go, flexible into the crowd, and then quickly drilled out, low browed back and said: "childe, there are people selling their bodies there to bury brother." Lily thought of what she had just seen, and tried to smile, stiff all over.


    "Sell your body and bury your brother?" Nangong Yue struck his palm with the handle of his fan with interest. His eyes lit up and said, "do you want to go over and see who the beautiful lady is..." With that, she had strode in the direction of the crowd.


    "Gong..." Baihui deliberately makes the expression that wants to talk but stops, endure even harder.


    Wang County Cheng also quickly followed the past, and gave two yamen a wink.


    Two yamen soldiers rushed forward to open the way for nangongyue. When the common people saw the officials, they naturally avoided and failed.


    In the center of the crowd, three big men were standing in front of a straw mat, the tallest and strongest in the middle. With a wave of his big arm, he said in a loud voice, "I''ll buy it!" He looked around the people and said, "I bought it!" That tone seems to say who dares to rob me!?


    For fear of offending these people, those people did not dare to watch again, and they all scattered. Wang Xian Cheng frowned when he saw the man who claimed to be the tiger Lord. He was afraid that the second young master Xiao would quarrel with each other.


    There was a man lying on the straw mat in front of the three big men. The man was covered with a large gray linen cloth, which outlined the outline of the body and made people shiver.


    Behind the mat, there was a young man in rags on his knees. His hair was a little messy, and his cheek was covered with a lot of ash. However, we could still see that it should be less than 20.


    The tiger master nodded with satisfaction, but Nangong Yue snorted: "I thought I was a pretty girl, selling myself to bury my brother. How could I be a smelly man! boring! How boring


    The tiger master also saw Wang Xiancheng beside Nangong Yue. He was also worried that the young childe from where would rob him. Now he is relieved.


    Afraid of slow will change, he quickly raised his hand, the attendant beside him quickly handed a piece of paper to his hand.


    The tiger master squatted down and said to the youth forcefully: "you don''t want to sell your body and bury your brother? Do you want to sign it now? "


    The young man hesitantly looked at the full contract and asked, "I don''t know how many years I want to sign it? Can you give me... "


    Before he finished speaking, the tiger said impatiently, "Why are you asking so many questions? I will help you bury your brother! "


    At the same time, his attendant gave him a fingerprint when he was not paying attention.


    These people seem to be well-trained or used to it. After a while, a carriage came clattering. Behind the carriage was a huge wooden cage, in which there were five or six men, and the young man was impolitely locked in.While being pushed forward, the young man called: "my brother I have to bury my brother


    "Don''t worry, since you have signed the deed, I will bury my brother for you." He gave a look to the attendant, who immediately wrapped the straw mat and carried away the body. Isn''t it just dealing with a body? What''s the trouble!


    Looking at the direction of the carriage, Nangong Yue opened his fan again, turned his head to Wang County Cheng and said, "Lord Wang, your town is too poor? Why do so many people sell themselves There are iron mines in this town. Don''t you cheat me? Zhaofeng town and Ruixiang town are also rich in iron and copper. As far as I know, they are very rich. "


    Wang Xiancheng laughed bitterly. The reason why other mining towns are rich is that the mines have made the local people have a livelihood and have brought about other industries. However, the fangs are in charge of everything in their mines


    Wang County Cheng could not say what he had suffered. He could only say, "young master, I dare not deceive. There are indeed iron ores on siglaishan, and they are very rich. Nearly 100 trucks of iron ores are transported out every month. " If the iron ore is not abundant and the excavation is not enough, why should the fangs buy people to the mine!


    Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows. In this way, the siglaishan mine is rich in minerals. It seems that he is doing other activities in the name of the mine. In other words, the secret of siglaishan is probably the mine itself


    Nangong Yue thought and looked forward. The chariot was turning right, and then he couldn''t see it.


    The carriage, escorted by several men and horses, left the town all the way to the western suburb of the town. After four or five miles, several mountains appeared in front.


    The men who were locked up in the carriage showed a look of uneasiness and fear. The carriage was quiet, and there was no sound at all. Xiao Ying curled up in the corner also showed an uneasy look. He looked around, but the corners of his mouth made a strange arc at an angle that no one else could see


    "Are these new arrivals?" At the foot of the mountain, a big man at the gate looked at the people in the carriage, glanced at them casually, and then opened the iron gate and put the carriage in.


    The carriage continued along the winding mountain road, and you could see a man dressed as a yamen servant in a hurry to another direction


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    In a short time, Wang Xiancheng''s Yamen saw the manager Deng of siglaishan mine. He got Wang Xiancheng''s advice and naturally told the other party that it was the people from Zhennan Wangfu. In spite of the uncertainty in his heart, steward Deng came at once.


    This is an hour and a half later


    The steward Deng was a man in his late forties. He was a man in a brown robe. He was short but capable, with a shrewd moustache on his face.


    He was taken to wait outside the house. He secretly looked into the room and looked at Nangong Yue inside. As soon as he arrived at the post station, he had already heard from Wang Xiancheng downstairs that the second young master Xiao came here specially to purchase iron ore for the army. This is not easy to do


    Nangong Yue had just used a snack and was taking the tea from Baihui. He gargle his mouth and said carelessly, "call in the people."


    Wang Xiancheng then brought Deng Guanshi into the house. After saluting, he said respectfully, "young master, this is Deng Guanshi from Fangjia mine."


    Nangong Yue casually answered, and his eyes moved to Deng Guanshi. He looked up and down at him, as if he had noticed his existence. He said, "it''s said that you are in charge of the mine on siglaishan?"


    "Yes, second childe." Steward Deng bowed forward and deliberately called the other party "second childe." I heard from Lord Wang that the young master wanted to purchase iron ore for the army in southern Xinjiang. Military affairs are of course very important, but... "


    As soon as he heard the word "just" the faint smile on the corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth disappeared. He turned his face like a book, and his whole face was gloomy. She suddenly put away the fan, "pa" in the room loud and clear.


    "My childe, this is military supplies procurement. Do you dare to refuse?" Nangong Yue yelled in a high voice, "I''ve heard that merchants are greedy for profits. Some mines suspect that the price of military supplies is not high, so they make various excuses." She pointed to the other party''s nose with a fan and said, "don''t you think I dare not treat you for neglecting military affairs?"


    Seeing the dandy Prince''s performance vividly, Lily was so laughing that his stomach almost hurt. This time, it was really no waste to go out with the princess. It was so fun!


    But her face is still silent, even with disdainful eyes to look at Deng steward, that toe high gas expression seems to say, you dare to speak in front of our childe!


    Seeing that the young master didn''t deny his identity, and the servants in the room also showed a natural expression, director Deng could finally be sure that this was really Xiao Luan, the second childe of Xiao. It was not easy to do!


    If the other party wants to make a big deal of things, it will be very disadvantageous to yourself.


    It''s better to coax the Giant Buddha back to China!


    "Second young master, even if I ate the gall of bear heart leopard, I don''t dare to neglect the military affairs and the second young master. Are you?" "Small" means that a batch of iron ores have just been sent out two days ago, but now there are not many iron ores left. I want to ask how many ores the second young master needs? It''s better to go back and let the miners rush back to work... "


    He thought the answer would satisfy the other party, but he didn''t want the troublesome childe to frown and say, "I just asked you, why do you have so many questions?! Do you think I don''t even look at my shopping? I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. How can I know the quality of the ore in your mine! Who knows if you''re going to confuse me with inferior ores? "


    "Childe, how could it be?" Steward Deng''s brow twitched for a moment, and he sighed in his heart that this childe was really not good to serve. If he provided inferior iron ore to the army of Southern Xinjiang, he would not have cheated those teachers even if he had won the second master Xiao How can you do such a stupid thing!


    Steward Deng was trying to explain, but unexpectedly, the childe came up with an idea: "no, I have to go to the mine to see the goods in person! It''s better to choose a day than to hit the sun. You''ll take this young master to the mine now


    That''s not going to work! Deng Guanshi was frightened and said in a hurry: "this can''t be done, second childe! The mine is too dangerous. There are often falling rocks, and even the mine cave may collapse. This is not a small nonsense After a pause, he carefully looked at the other side''s face and suggested, "second young master, how about bringing a batch of ores to you to inspect the goods?"


    Anyway, Xiao Ying has successfully sneaked into the mine. Nangong Yue didn''t have to go there by himself. He just wanted to cheat him. It seems that he is reluctant to go by himself Nangong Yue frowned intentionally, nodded his head and said, "that young master will wait for you to bring the sample to have a look first."


    Director Deng finally breathed a sigh of relief. His back was wet with sweat, and his mouth was busy: "of course, of course!" Then, he turned to flattery and said, " Second young master, you come from a long way. Unfortunately, our town is really remote and remote, and there is no place to eat and have fun. I am wronged by you. But not long ago, I got a box of Nanzhu. Each one is the size of a baby''s fist. It''s good whether it''s used to make jewelry or to play with it casually... "


    Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows slightly, revealing a trace of interest, and asked, "where are you, such as the mountains and the Pearl?"Seeing that the other party was very interested, steward Deng said with a smile: "it''s also just right. Last time I met a Nanyang merchant team, I got lucky. When I go back, I''ll send it to you and let you appreciate it..." He winked at nangongyue. The so-called appreciation is naturally to offer treasure.


    Nangong Yue shook his fan and laughed heartily. For a moment, the atmosphere in the room relaxed a lot, and it seemed that the atmosphere of tension had never existed before.


    After more than one hour''s suspense, Deng''s heart was finally put down. Fortunately, although Xiao Er is in trouble, he should be just a childe who is not familiar with the world.


    In the evening of the same day, he ordered someone to bring a box of pearly pearl to nangongyue, and Lily took it for his master.


    And on that night, someone reported back.


    Because the matter was not very urgent, Baihui didn''t disturb the master''s rest after getting Zhou Dacheng''s message. Until the next morning, she said, "princess, a carriage full of iron ore came in the middle of the night yesterday, and the carriage rushed into the mine..."


    The 100 elite soldiers they accompanied were all stationed outside the city. Yesterday, Nangong Yue ordered Zhou Dacheng to order several people to stare at siglaishan and the surrounding area of the town.


    Sure enough, there is a harvest!


    Lily is waiting for nangongyue to comb his hair and smell his speech. His movements can''t help but pause for a moment. He tilts his head and says in doubt: "why does the minister Deng want to transfer iron ore from the outside?"


    Nangong Yue put a smile on his mouth. Even if it was really like what director Deng said, the ore had been transported away. However, what she wanted to see was just samples. For such a large mine, couldn''t she get some samples to see?


    Unless, what this mine produces is not iron ore at all! It''s something else


    This time, she just wanted to explore the situation. After all, it happened more than ten years ago. I''m afraid she can''t find out why in such three or two days, but now it seems that she can''t really get nothing.


    Nangong Yue slowly used up the breakfast, and Deng came to ask for a meeting, and brought a carriage of iron ore.


    Nangong Yue hears the news and takes Zhou Dacheng and others to go downstairs to check.


    It was a cart of yellow and gray stones, large and small stones piled together, at first glance, it seemed that there was no difference with ordinary stones.


    Nangong Yue frowned, disdainfully covered his face with a fan, and then threw an eye at Zhou Dacheng.


    Zhou Dacheng immediately went forward to check the quality of the ore. he picked up several pieces of iron ore and weighed it. After trying it with magnetite, he replied to nangongyue: "childe, it''s a good iron ore mine."


    Nangong Yue nodded with satisfaction. As soon as the fan was collected, he immediately said, "well, this batch of military supplies orders will be sent to your mines, Lao Zhou," she looked at Zhou Dacheng and asked casually, "Laozhou, how many iron ores do we need this time?"


    Zhou Dacheng respectfully replied: "huigongzi, this batch is 200 stones."


    Seeing this young master Xiao coming out to purchase military supplies, he didn''t even know how much iron ore he needed for this trip. You can imagine how crude he was in handling affairs. On the one hand, he despised him, but on the other hand, he secretly complained: 200 stones?! Thirty Jin for Jun, four Jun for stone, that''s 24000 Jin of ore! Where does he go to raise so many iron mines?!


    However, after two times of dealing with each other, steward Deng can feel the temper of the second young master Xiao a little bit. The other is the second son of the palace. It is estimated that no one dares to say no to him except Zhennan Wang and Shizi Ye. If you want to send this Buddha away, you can''t go against his will


    If you send people away earlier, you can do it earlier!


    After biting the back teeth, Deng said, "second young master, there are so many iron mines that are too small to make up for a while. How about this? I''d like to ask the second young master to give you a few days'' grace. I''ll go to prepare immediately. When I''m ready, I''ll send you to Luoyue city in person. What do you think?"


    Deng Guanshi said while carefully observing Nangong Yue''s look.


    Sure enough, the other party was still not satisfied, so he put away the fan and said, "no way! Steward Deng, I''ll give you five days. After five days, I will take the two hundred iron ores back in person. " She said, with a hint of urgency in her voice. Then she squinted at steward Deng with a hint of danger in her voice, "if you disgrace me, don''t blame me Hum


    Steward Deng looks very good. I heard that Xiao Shizi had a great victory in the south. I''m afraid Xiaoer is in a hurry. He also wants to earn face and make military achievements in front of the king. That''s why I came to purchase this small iron mine in person Ah, I can only blame myself for my bad luck. I should have attracted such a plague God!


    No matter how much discontent he felt in his heart, he did not dare to show half a point. After bowing down, he stepped down in a hurry.


    After leaving the post station, steward Deng turned on his horse and went straight out of town with two of his men, and then drove all the way back to the mine in siglaire mountain. At the foot of the mountain, the big man guarding the gate opened the iron gate as soon as he saw that the steward Deng came back.


    A man of medium height had already been waiting behind the door and met him. He saluted nervously and said, "steward Deng..." He wanted to ask steward Deng whether it was going well, but judging from his face, he knew that there was some trouble.After getting off the horse, Deng threw the horse rope to one of his men. His face was as heavy as water. He strode up the mountain road and asked, "what''s the yield of the past few days, old song?"


    The man, known as the old song dynasty, hurriedly followed him and said, "Mr. Deng, you can mine 20 stones a day on average this month."


    "Only twenty stones?" "Compared with last month, the output has dropped again," said Mr. Deng


    Old song hesitated for a moment, or lowered his voice and asked, "steward Deng, do you think this mine has been mined for more than ten years, will it be nearly finished?"


    Steward Deng''s face was even worse. After a while, he said, "the second master Xiao wants two hundred iron ores in total. You can find a way to get together quickly! How much can be put together first! " In case the uneasy young master Xiao inquires about it, he can also delay it for a while.


    Two hundred iron ore?! Old song took a breath. They went out of nowhere to produce two hundred iron ores! But the second young master Xiao can''t kill or force There is no choice but to cooperate!


    "Yes, manager Deng." Old song took his orders with his fist in his arms, and then he turned his head and went down the mountain.


    Director Deng continued to walk along the winding mountain road. He was extremely embarrassed: now that the royal highness of the great prince is far away in Wangdu, where should they go to collect the 200 iron ores with their hands?!


    Give up here No, this is a treasure land! Besides, without the order of the prince, they could not retreat easily.


    After walking for dozens of Zhang without expression, Deng suddenly stopped, his eyes lit up and squinted.


    By the way! And the sixth prince, he can send for help!


    After the puppet king ascended the throne, although the sixth prince had been kept under house arrest in the prince''s house, he would not wait to die with his strategy.


    As for here


    Steward Deng raised his eyes and looked ahead. There were so many busy miners coming and going. From time to time, some miners pushed out wheelbarrows full of ore from the mine cave. The sound of beating and hammering came one after another in the mine


    Not far away, seven or eight young men in grey cloth were standing in a line, fearing their hands and feet. In front of them was a tall and strong man, with his head raised and his chest straight, saying that he was foaming.


    One of the men behind him followed Deng''s eyes and said, "steward Deng, these are new arrivals. Lord tiger is teaching them the rules."


    Deng Guanshi squinted and said, "you go to tell ah Hu that there are more people mining here!" This mine is so abundant that he doesn''t believe it is really exhausted. If he continues to dig deeper, there must be another mine!


    With that, steward Deng strode to the direction of the study, while the man ran to the tiger master with his back to him in a hurry. The tiger still yelled at the new miner:


    "all ears up for me. Every day the cock crows and the work is finished. "


    "Every morning after I get up, there is still Youshi, and each has a incense time to eat."


    "Everyone must mine at least five Jun of ore every day, or there will be no dinner for them!"


    "If the ore mined is less than three Jun, ten whips will be used!"


    "If anyone wants to escape, he will be killed with a stick..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The more he said, the more excited he became. Later, he raised his sleeve in a demonstration. His arm muscles were bulging and strong.


    Xiao Ying, standing on the far right of a row of miners, takes back his sight without trace and picks up the corners of his mouth with interest.


    Interesting, so interesting!


    At least 5 Jun per day per person! On average, the mine mines 20 stones a day, and there are 600 stones a month. However, the manager thinks that the output of the mine is not enough. He is worried about the 200 stone iron ore as if the sky is about to fall


    This mine, and the people here, is so interesting.


    Xiao Ying''s eyes flashed, and he had an idea.


    Now just wait for dark


    The night came slowly in Xiao Ying''s expectation. The miners were busy until Haishi. In an instant, the whole mine field fell into silence. There was no sound of mining ore, no sound of unicycle rolling, no cry and sigh of miners'' fatigue All that remained was the tired snoring of the miners sleeping on their pillows.


    On the cold and dirty ground, there were simply ragged straw mats. The miners were all sleeping on the ground, covered with grey linen. It seemed that they were not much better than the beggars on the road.


    In a thunderous snore, Xiao Ying, who had closed his eyes and was sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes, as black as obsidian, were shining brightly in the dark room without a trace of light.


    Convinced that everyone in the room was sleeping like a dead pig, Xiao Ying jumped up quickly, and then walked behind the door like a ghost. Through the crack of the door, you can see a guard outside the door yawning lazily. For Xiao Ying, a character like this is just a piece of cake.


    He did not know where to find a blowing arrow. When he blew at the crack of the door, a silver needle shot from the crack of the door. The silver light flashed through and stabbed the guard''s neck, and the other side fell lazilyThe overpowering drug on the silver needle was enough for him to sleep till dawn.


    Xiao Ying''s handsome face showed a thief''s smile. He quickly opened the door and walked out. Of course, he also remembered to take away the silver needle on the guard''s neck.


    Although he has only been here for more than a day, Xiao Ying has already felt the layout of the periphery of the mine. He has never had a chance to enter the mine. These novices should learn the rules from the tiger master for a few days and do some sweeping and coolies.


    Since the other side did not give the opportunity, Xiao Ying had to come by himself.


    At night, the mine lights were all out, only the moon in the sky shed a silver light, barely illuminating the road ahead. One by one, the dark mine caves are deep and bottomless, just like a huge beast with a big mouth.


    Xiao Ying is not picky. He chooses the nearest mine and sneaks in. His figure is engulfed by the darkness in the blink of an eye


    The stars in the night twinkle and blink, silently taking everything that happens on the earth below into my eyes


    When Xiao Ying comes out of the mine, he stealthily dives into siglaishan and rushes to the post station in the town.


    Being in a strange post station, Nangong Yue came in disguise. Nangong Yue was sleeping with her clothes on. As soon as she heard that Xiao Ying was coming, she immediately got up and asked Baihui to help her bundle her hair again and put on a cloak, so she went out to the main room outside.


    "Princess of the world!" Xiao Ying saluted respectfully, took out a gray stone from his arms, handed it to Baihui, and then presented it to nangongyue by Baihui. "This is the ore from the mine hole."


    Anyone who has eyes can see that this gray ore looks very different from the truck of iron ore delivered by steward Deng during the day.


    Nangong Yue turns the ore across a square of PA, and raises the corners of his mouth thoughtfully.


    She doesn''t know much about the ore, but she probably knows that there are many kinds of iron ores. But if this ore is iron ore, why should she go to other places to find a truck of ore for her.


    "Princess, I still have something to tell you..."


    Then, Xiao Ying truthfully reported the dialogue between Deng Guanshi and Song Dynasty to nangongyue. At that time, there was a lot of noise in the mine, and they were not close to each other. Of course, Xiao Ying didn''t hear it. He learned it after reading the lip language between Deng Guanshi and song.


    Nangong Yue''s expression is more dignified.


    She still remembers what sun Xinyi said. At that time, a man with a Baiyue accent appeared in the fangs and tried to seize the Fangs'' mine in siglaishan. But Sun Xinyi didn''t know whether he succeeded in the end.


    Now, the county magistrate and even the people in this town regard the mine as owned by the Fang family.


    Even Zhou Dacheng, when referring to siglaishan earlier, also said that it was Fangjia''s industry.


    Whether it is or not, it is obvious that this kind of ore is very important to Deng Guanshi''s group of people, and their demand for it can be said to be thirsty. Even if the output of 600 stones a month can not meet them.


    What could this be?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    The night deepened, and the upper room of the post station was quiet, leaving only the sound of the candle dancing in the air.


    "Ziba Ziba..."


    Nangong Yue pondered for a moment, raised his eyes and ordered: "Xiao Ying, you go back first." It means that Xiao Ying''s undercover task is not over.


    "Yes, princess." Xiao Ying mouth a hook, Xing left in a hurry, almost did not hum. This job is enough for him to enjoy for several days!


    Looking at his brisk back, Baihui shook her head in silence, and felt a little sympathy for Xiao dark for a moment.


    As soon as Xiao Ying''s front feet are gone and her hair is still a little messy in her back feet, Zhou Dacheng hears the news, and Baihui tells Zhou Dacheng what Xiao Ying has just reported to her. She hears him frowning.


    "Childe..." Zhou Dacheng wants to talk but stops, trying to persuade Nangong Yue to leave. Although there are still 100 elite soldiers stationed outside the town, they are still not comprehensive enough. It''s better for him to take some people to stay and check


    Nangong Yue saw Zhou Dacheng''s hesitation and said, "Zhou Dacheng, you can go to the mine in person tomorrow, and urge Deng to be in charge of the affairs." Now that you have some eyebrows, it''s not a pity to retire at this point!


    She believes that once the rush, such a large number of iron ore will certainly let Deng in charge of their work, and they will naturally have more actions


    Zhou Dacheng also understood Nangong Yue''s deep meaning. If it was not for the sake of the prince, why should the imperial concubine commit danger with her body!


    Zhou Dacheng''s heart was filled with emotion, and respectfully accepted his orders with a fist: "yes, childe."


    "Xiao dark!"


    Nangong Yue gently called a, the next moment, Xiao dark from the outside to push the door in, or always haunted.


    "Young master." Xiao''s face was expressionless and he was ready to stand by.


    Nangong Yue did not hesitate to order: "Xiao dark, you go to the mine there to stare, if there is any movement, immediately come to reply."


    Xiao dark Xi word such as gold should be a voice, and Zhou Dacheng together back out.


    After the candle in the room was blown out, it did not light up again until dawn


    Until the sun went up, Nangong Yue came down from the second floor of the post station lazily yawning.


    Wang Xiancheng had been waiting for him for more than an hour. He was upset, but he did not dare to complain. Four days later, when the Fangjia mine had handed over all the iron ore, the second young master Xiao would have left.


    Thinking of this, the county magistrate felt that he had hope. After greeting him attentively, he took nangongyue and his party to the county government, the most expensive restaurant, the most famous scenic spot and the most effective temple in the town


    But it was a small place. After a while, most of the town had already visited. Almost all the people in the town knew that the town was coming. Even the county magistrate of Wang would bow down to entertain the noble people.


    After listening to the music in a teahouse, the sky is already dim, and the sunset is mostly set.


    Baihui said in a low voice in nangongyue''s ear: "childe, since Yunlai restaurant, someone has quietly followed us all day..." Now the two dark guards are not around, Zhou Dacheng also went to the mine. Now the princess''s side depends on her and Lily, so Baihui carefully raises 120000 alert.


    Nangong Yue''s lips are slightly crooked. It''s better if someone follows. If someone follows, it means that Deng is in charge of affairs. He will certainly act!


    "Lord Wang!" Nangong Yue turned on his horse and complained angrily, "your town is too small. There is no fun! It''s also true that in this remote area Forget it, I''ll go back to the post station! "


    Wang Xiancheng apologized and sighed a sigh of relief. The second young master Xiao was really energetic. His legs were broken, and the other side was not tired


    When they returned to the post station, it was completely dark. Wang Xiancheng, who had been with him all day, left with a tired face.


    After Nangong Yue returned to the room, the whole talent relaxed and breathed a long sigh of relief. After playing all day, she is not tired, but in order to let the people in charge of Deng''s affairs take it lightly, she still has to perform the whole set.


    On the surface of the day, it was calm, but underneath it was turbulent


    In the middle of the night, Xiao dark came back and presented a secret letter.


    "Childe, after Zhou Dacheng went to the mine today, steward Deng immediately sent his men to send out this secret letter, and his subordinates changed it quietly."


    Xiao dark said lightly, but Nangong Yue can imagine that it is not easy to change the secret letter quietly.


    Nangong Yue carefully opened the letter, trying not to damage the envelope outside. When she took out the inside letter paper and unfolded it, her eyebrows were not locked. On the letter paper, it was densely written, but it was not the words of Dayu, but the words of Baiyue!


    "Xiao Ying, do you recognize it?"


    She asked Baihui to return the letter paper to Xiao Ying. Xiao Ying glanced at it. Her expressionless handsome face showed a rare look of surprise. Then she said, "yes, childe, my subordinates recognize it. This is Baiyue''s writing." He said it, and then repeated it, and said, "..." Your highness Liu, we are the loyal servants of your highness. We will stay at a mine in southern Xinjiang according to your Highness''s order... "The letter still did not mention what kind of mine it was, but said that the mine would be of great help to kuilang Fuyao, the great prince of Baiyue. Now Kui Lang yuan is in the capital of the king, and no one is in charge of the overall situation. He can only ask the sixth Prince for help, hoping that the sixth prince can find a way to get 200 iron ore as soon as possible. And the letter also attached a token, the token is a fierce black wolf wolf head, obviously used to prove identity.!


    A few words let the atmosphere of the room a Lin, the temperature suddenly dropped several degrees!


    She still remembers what sun Xinyi said. At that time, a man with a Baiyue accent appeared in the fangs and colluded with someone in the Fangs'' family to try to seize the mine in siglaishan.


    Obviously, the man succeeded.


    They have successfully held this mine in sigle mountain for more than ten years and quietly mined some kind of ore


    Even because siglaishan is in southern Xinjiang, they have been using the Fang family as a signboard to cover up their identity for more than ten years. Nowadays, both the county magistrate and the people in this town regard the mine as the Fangs'' property.


    At kuilang''s age, it should not have been his mastermind, but now the mine is in his hands.


    Nangong Yue slightly squints, the harvest of this trip has exceeded her imagination.


    Kuilang was in the capital of Wangdu, and guanyubai came to southern Xinjiang by the name of his restoration Since this incident has already involved Baiyue and kuilang, if she is good at her own affairs, it will not be good if there is something wrong that affects Yi''s layout.


    If you think about it, you should tell Yi as soon as possible, and let him decide how to deal with it.


    It''s just that Yi should be in the South now. He can''t get in touch with him for a while. It''s just


    A sharp shrill chirp of chicken suddenly sounded from the window, interrupted Nangong Yue''s thoughts. Unconsciously, it was dawn.


    The crow of chickens did not stop. Then, a loud and clear hawk crow sounded, as if to show off his inviolable majesty as a king of birds. For a moment, the crowing outside suddenly stopped, including in the room.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    Lily couldn''t help but cover his mouth and chuckle, even Nangong Yue and Baihui could not help laughing.


    This little ash!


    Nangong Yue pondered for a moment and ordered: "lily, open the window to let Xiaohui come in. Baihui, pen and ink serve


    After the two servant girls answered, Lily couldn''t wait to open the window. Xiao Hui, who had just called for enough addiction, was standing on the branch outside the window, pecking at the gray feather under the right wing with his head bowed.


    Hearing the noise of the window opening, it looked at the lily without blinking. Until the lily waved to it attentively, it barely flapped its wings. The arrogant appearance seemed to say that since you and other ordinary people are so respectful to me, I will give you some face.


    Xiao Hui glided through the window and glided into the room. After making a small half circle in the narrow room, he stopped at random on a high table. At this time, Baihui, sitting in front of the book case, was writing a short book, and wrote it down in accordance with nangongyue''s dictation until he stopped writing.


    After drying the ink on the silk paper carefully, Baihui handed the full silk paper to nangongyue and examined it again.


    After Nangong Yue nodded, Baihui folded the silk paper and put it into a small bamboo tube. Then he knocked a small piece of the ore from Xiao Ying and put it in, sealed with wax.


    Then, three burning eyes looked at Xiaohui, and Xiaohui''s head was tilted in doubt.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing, went to Xiaohui and gently touched the gray feather on its neck.


    Fortunately, Xiaohui likes to find Hanyu. Where is Hanyu, where is the official language Bai.


    This matter involves too much. I''m afraid she can''t care about the overall situation, and there are some aspects that she can''t think about. Let''s leave it to the official Bai Hengliang Before Yi left, he also said that if there was something difficult to do, he could tell Guan yubai that he could get in touch with him.


    The task of delivering the letter will be handed over to Xiao Hui.


    Lily was smiling and feeding Xiao Hui two pieces of dried meat, while joking: "our little ash is really capable!" She didn''t think it was a big talent to send letters by hawks. It was more comprehensive than sending letters by carrier pigeons. She didn''t see that Nanliang carrier pigeons were all called Xiaohui and caught two!


    Nangong Yue personally tied the small bamboo tube to Xiaohui''s eagle claws, then patted the eagle''s head and told him, "Xiaohui, go to find Hanyu."


    Of course, Xiaohui can understand his name and Hanyu''s name. He rubbed nangongyue''s palm, and then beat his wings twice and flew out of the window


    Just a few flapping wings easily, it flew higher and higher, farther and farther, and turned into a gray shadow in the dawn


    Nangong Yue took back his eyes, turned his head and said, "Xiao dark, please return this letter perfectly, and then help me pass a few words to Xiao Ying..."


    In the eastern sky, the rising sun showed a faint blush, and gradually spread around. The eastern sky was a deep red, like the color of blood. However, as the sky became bright, the red color was not so dazzlingThe dawn will come, and all the dark and evil hidden in the dark past will also be revealed!


    For this small town, this day is destined to be a restless day.


    Before noon, I saw a ragged young man riding a brown horse madly towards the direction of the government office. There were three tall and strong men in the rear. The tiger master, with his whip, whipped the horse''s belly with his whip and yelled angrily, "Stinky boy, stop for me! How dare you be a runaway slave?! I must kill you! "


    The young man''s equestrian skill was obviously very strange. He was awkwardly on the horse. He just blindly grabbed the brown horse. The brown horse hissed restlessly and galloped faster.


    Step on


    Soon, the county government office was just a few Zhang away.


    Xiao Ying squinted and rushed to the gate of the county yamen. A yamen servant guarding the gate changed his face and cried: "bold and obstinate. How dare you go to the gate of the government office to raise horses?"


    "The grass people are wronged!" Xiao Ying fell down from his horse in a panic, and then staggered to run forward. He grabbed the hammer beside the drum and beat it hard. He yelled, "the grass people are wronged! The CaoMing people will sue the mines for indiscriminate killing of hard workers! "


    At the same time, they arrived at the same time. Tiger almost turned over and dismounted. He was almost as black as the bottom of a pot. Unexpectedly, he capsized in the gutter and let the newcomer escape.


    The rumble of drums attracted the attention of many passers-by, and came from all directions to see the excitement.


    The tiger master didn''t want to argue with those passers-by. He grabbed the whip and said, "this is a runaway slave from Fangjia mine. He signed a death contract. I want to take him away. Who dares to stop him?"


    Xiao Ying continued to beat the dengwen drum and yelled: "although the grass people and the miners in the mine have signed a death contract, at least they are all lives. How can they be so careless about human lives?"


    The Yamen soldiers were in some difficulties. According to the truth, the government could not control the escaped slaves. However, all the escaped slaves fled to the gate of the government office and sounded the dengwen drum. According to the laws and regulations, the county magistrate had to go to the court for trial.


    Yamen quickly stopped the tiger master, and someone rushed to report.


    Chen county magistrate of this county just came back from the inspection tour of Shuifang in the leading town. He learned from Wang Xiancheng that Wang Ye''s second son was in the town. Before he had time to visit, he got a general report. He couldn''t help but look at Wang Xiancheng.


    Although he didn''t want to offend the Fang family, everything was under his nose and he couldn''t avoid it!


    Chen county magistrate bit his teeth and said, "trial! It must be tried! "


    In the cry of the yamen, the gate of the government office is opened, and the magistrate of Chen County sits in the hall, while Xiao Ying is brought to the hall as a drudger.


    "Pa --"


    when the startling trees were clapped, the tiger Lord felt a thump in his heart, and quickly ordered his hands to go down to look for Deng. This is not a good one!


    Xiao Ying cried in the hall with tears and a snot about Fang family''s wanton killing of miners. He also vowed to list countless "missing" miners. He asked adults to make decisions for these poor people: "your Lord, the grassroots signed a death contract, but according to the law of Dayu, the master can''t kill slaves at will! Some people are killed from time to time in this mine. Please make decisions for the grassroots and those who died wrongly! "


    Chen county magistrate looks pale. As a county magistrate, he certainly knows the law of Dayu. According to the law of Dayu, even if a slave or servant is guilty, his master will stick to death at will and punish him with a staff of 100; if he kills a slave without reason, he will be punished with a penalty of 3000 Li; if he accidentally kills a slave, he will not be punished.


    However, although the law stipulates this, slaying slaves generally belongs to the crime of no charge.


    However, there are people to sue, that must be checked!


    The tiger master outside the hall heard the corner of his mouth and eyes pumping. He couldn''t help but blurt out: "Stinky boy, what are you talking about?" He is used to being arrogant and domineering, and shows his true colors when he is not careful.


    "Pa!"


    Chen county magistrate once again clapped a startling tree and said: "bold and obstinate, how dare you shout in the court! Don''t kneel down for me


    "Mighty!" The Yamen servants on both sides made a threatening voice, so the tiger master had to step into the hall and kneel beside Xiao Ying. Xiao Ying was laughing in his heart. This task was really fun!


    ¡­¡­


    When tiger Ye''s men rushed back to siglaishan mine, half an hour had passed.


    After getting to know this, Mr. Deng was so gloomy that he was about to drip water. He complained to himself that master Hu was so careless that he let people run away and even ran to the county government office!


    Well, I''m afraid it''s going to be a big deal!


    Mr. Deng has been in the mine for many years, but the county magistrate has changed every three years. Now, the magistrate Chen has been in office for less than a year. He has only dealt with each other a few times. He can roughly feel that he is a moderate official. On weekdays, the well water of both sides does not offend the river. However, since someone has beaten the drum, I''m afraid he will still be in charge of it.


    At least we''ll send someone to check it out!Thinking of this, Deng Guanshi''s heart sank. At first, he ordered his subordinates to do some "preparation". He went to the town in a hurry. However, the place he was going to was not the county yamen, but the post station!


    Since Mr. Xiao is eager to make military contributions to these iron mines, it is time for him to make some contribution to himself.


    So, half an hour later, Zhou Dacheng welcomed Deng Guanshi to nangongyue''s room. The guards had already informed nangongyue about the county government affairs. She should have known why Deng Guanshi came, but pretended not to know. As soon as she met, she urged him: "steward Deng, you are anxious to see this young master. Are you preparing the iron ore in advance?"


    Deng''s face was stiff for a moment, and he could only bear to laugh and say: "second childe, how can 200 iron ore mines be so fast, but the small ones will gather the iron mines as soon as possible..." With that, he said, "second childe, I''m here to ask for something..."


    He told the story of the escaped slaves in a concise way, and then said, "second childe, you also know that our mine is named Fang. How can the fangs torture the miners! It''s hard to control! Ah... " He sighed deliberately, "although he said that he was not afraid of the shadow, but if the government investigated, wouldn''t it be possible for the mine to start work for a long time? The two childe''s two hundred stone iron mines..."


    He wanted to stop talking, hoping that the dandy would take his own words and solve the big trouble of the government for himself!


    It''s a pity that he was disappointed again. Xiao Er childe is very casual in his words and deeds, but at the critical moment, he is smart.


    "Deng is in charge of affairs," Nangong Yue looked at him with a smile and put away the paper fan in his hand. "Do you want to ask this young master to help you with your affairs


    Deng''s face almost didn''t stretch. Didn''t he send him a box of valuable South pearls? Is this young master Xiao not satisfied?


    But for the sake of the secret mine Deng Guanshi bit his teeth and carefully tried: "the second childe wants to..."


    Nangong Yue shook his head and looked at him with a sigh. He seemed to be a little disappointed and said, "minister Deng, now the soldiers of the southern Xinjiang army are throwing their heads in front of him to protect the country. As a citizen of Southern Xinjiang, how come you don''t know how to contribute to the southern Xinjiang army?"


    A bit of effort The corner of Deng''s mouth twitched for a moment and understood.


    The second young master Xiao wanted to set a white wolf with his bare hands and take away his two hundred iron ores for nothing!


    These iron ores are worth tens of thousands of taels of silver. The second generation ancestor must have wanted to give the silver to him!


    Even if he can get the help of his highness, so much iron ore will have to pay real gold and silver to buy it back! Now not only to busy to Zhang Luo, but also to give these iron ore to people in vain!


    Seeing the green and white face of the steward Deng, Lily has already endured the pain of his stomach. The princess shizifei''s move is really excellent. Pingbai cheated 200 iron ores from Baiyue''s hands for the southern Xinjiang Army! Married to the son of a concubine, the son of a son that can be really a few lives to repair the blessing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    Deng Guanshi''s lips moved, and in his heart a thousand or ten thousand people were not willing to stick the two hundred iron ores upside down.


    Now in Baiyue, the puppet king is in power, and his highness is trapped in the king''s capital and suffering. All this is the harm of the son of Xiao. Now, do you want them to fund the military expenses for him?


    I can''t say anything.


    But now they are weak. Once the government comes to investigate, the secret of the mine will surely be lost. In the future, how can he explain to his highness.


    After a hundred turns, Deng finally made up his mind and said, "don''t worry. As long as this matter is over, I''ll raise 200 iron ores as soon as possible. It''s a little bit of affection for the second young master and the southern Xinjiang army."


    Nangong Yue picked up the tea cup and drank the tea slowly. He was so anxious that Deng was sweating.


    Nangong Yue glanced at Zhou Dacheng. Zhou Dacheng immediately said, "as soon as possible? As soon as possible and how long?! Ten days and a half months, you can say as soon as possible! "


    Deng Guanshi can only coax the other party, a mouth should be under the way: "three days, small must be in three days to offer 200 iron ore."


    "Good!" Nangong Yue clapped his hands and set the tone.


    She opened the fan and warned with a smile: "steward Deng, now you have made a military order in front of me. If you can''t get the iron ore by then, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Military order?! Steward Deng didn''t know whether he was surprised or angry. After a few words, he made a military order?


    Deng almost had to vomit blood, but he could only bear a breath and repeatedly assured him: "I dare not! afraid to! I promise you will do it


    Since Deng Guanshi agreed, Nangong Yue was not ambiguous. He immediately got up and took Zhou Dacheng to the County Yamen with him.


    By the time they arrived at the county yamen, Chen county magistrate had already withdrawn from the court in front of the two incense sticks, temporarily detained Xiao Ying and master Hu, and ordered the Yamen servants to go to xuandeng to confront with each other and go to the court for retrial at the right time. As a result, many people who were watching the scene had already left.


    Chen county magistrate was also afraid that Deng would not come or go to Fang''s house to rescue soldiers. In the end, he would lose face as a county magistrate. Therefore, he should be careful.


    His caution was right. When he heard that steward Deng had brought Mr. Xiao, he knew that the case would not be easy to handle.


    Chen county magistrate and Wang County Cheng exchanged a look, went to the gate to meet each other in person, and led people to the main hall of the county government.


    Nangongyue sat on the chair at the head of the main hall. The magistrate of Chen county did not dare to say anything. Even if Mr. Xiao had no grade or official position, he was the second son of Zhennan king. He was always more dignified than his little seven grade magistrate.


    After the boy served the tea, Chen county magistrate carefully tried to say, "second young master, but what can I do for you?"


    Nangong Yue shook his fan carelessly and said, "Mr. Chen, I heard that some runaway slaves from Fangjia mine had been making trouble in the county yamen early this morning? And accuse Fang family of killing slaves? Is it true? "


    Chen county magistrate bowed to his head and said, "there is such a thing." Then he quickly reported the matter to the truth, and finally stressed, "second young master, the lower official is also asked to deal with the matter. Since someone has beaten Wen denggu, he has to open a court to hear it."


    Nangong Yue promised: "Lord Chen, the fangs are related by marriage to nanwangfu in our town. I can guarantee that there is no problem with the Fangs'' mines!"


    Chen county magistrate is sweating. He also knows that the fangs are the in laws of Zhennan Wangfu, but this can not be used as proof of the innocence of Fangjia mine.


    Nangongyue continued: "don''t worry, Lord Chen. I won''t embarrass you. Since there is a complaint from the bitter Lord, Lord Chen will always give an account to the bitter Lord and the people..."


    "The second childe means..." If the case can be successfully settled, Chen county magistrate does not want to offend the palace and the Fang family.


    "Isn''t that easy?" Nangong Yue glanced at him faintly, with an expression that could not be taught by a child. "As long as Lord Chen sends someone to the mine, he will check the identity of the miners with the roster, and then verify it once a month, and the government will announce it. The common people see that the miners are living well, and this matter naturally subsides, and the mine''s innocence is beyond doubt. In this way, there is no need to engage in a big fight, so as not to delay the start of the mine! "


    Chen county magistrate was stunned when he heard the speech, and immediately understood why the second young master Xiao thought of such an idea.


    I''m too late and blunt!


    The second young master Xiao is here for the iron ore. if the Fangjia mine is temporarily shut down, how can he pay for the iron mine?! Now the war with Nanliang has not stopped, the importance of iron ore is beyond doubt. Once the military aircraft is affected, this small county magistrate can not afford it!


    "Magistrate Chen."


    Nangong Yue urged her slowly. With some dissatisfaction in her eyes, Chen county magistrate even said, "second childe, you have a good idea!"


    Deng Guanshi frowned. He thought that the second master Xiao would suppress Chen county magistrate''s voice with the authority of the royal family. Unexpectedly, he asked the government to go to the mine to check. However, he did not dare to question it. With his childe Xiao''s temper, if he said "no" himself, I''m afraid he would leave immediately Well, it''s just checking the head. I''ll look at it myself.After weighing the pros and cons, Mr. Deng could only put on the appearance of a good citizen, echoing: "Mr. Chen, our mine will certainly cooperate with the government''s examination and approval!"


    The three parties had a good time talking with each other, and the atmosphere became relaxed. At this time, Wang Xiancheng asked cautiously, "second childe, Lord Chen, and the poor master..."


    Deng Guanshi couldn''t help but squint a little. Before he could open his mouth, he heard Nangong Yue say impatiently: "it''s really troublesome to make trouble here and there! I will give him some money to redeem his life and cancel the death contract. "


    "So good! That''s great! " Chen county magistrate and Wang County Cheng looked at each other, and their faces were happy.


    The second young master Xiao looks unreliable, but sometimes his ideas are quite good. The poor Lord redeemed his life and cancelled his slave contract. I''m afraid it''s too late to be grateful. Naturally, he doesn''t have to sue the old lord.


    It''ll be over!


    From the beginning to the end, no one asked about the meaning of steward Deng. In other words, if Mr. Xiao asked him for the death contract of a domestic slave, would Deng just be the steward of Fang family?


    Since even two hundred stones of iron ore have been given to the second young master Xiao for nothing, how can steward Deng not get along with him in such a trivial matter!


    Deng managed to endure the heartache, only secretly congratulated himself that the escaped slave was a new comer and didn''t know anything.


    A room full of people are satisfied Until Nangong Yue suddenly looked at Deng Guanshi and said with warning, "don''t forget the appointment of three days!"


    Deng was forced to smile, so the smile became more rigid.


    How can we raise 200 iron ore in three days!


    Even if his highness is willing to help, the two hundred iron ores are not a small amount. What''s more, if his highness is still trapped, it will be even more difficult to do!


    Deng worried for three days, even his hair turned white. He even took out the real gold and silver and let him go to the market to buy iron ore at a high price. On the appointed day, he managed to scrape up fifty stones.


    He went to the post house in person and said a good word, and guaranteed that the remaining 150 stones would be ready in seven days.


    Since there is no iron ore in siglaishan, there is no doubt that it is an impossible task to prepare 200 iron ores in three days. Therefore, this is the result that Nangong Yue had expected for a long time. But now that she has the upper hand, she can''t simply let him go.


    After a series of deceiving, Nangong Yue extorted fifty iron ore from Deng Guanshi as the interest for delay. Later, she left Zhou Dacheng and fifty Jingbing here to receive the goods, while she left others to leave first.


    Although Nangong Yue could not do anything about the abnormal situation of siglaishan for a while because of all kinds of worries. However, on the one hand, the mortality rate of miners in this mine was too high, which made her feel a little impatient. Secondly, she came here in the name of purchasing iron ore. if she left here before the goal was reached, she would also arouse the suspicion of steward Deng. Thirdly, a Yi''s 20000 people, together with the three elite camps, Xuanjia camp, Shenbei camp and Youqi camp, were all required to pay for their own money. It was like burning silver.


    Now there is government intervention to make life easier for the miners working in the mine, at least not to be beaten to death arbitrarily.


    And she cheated the 250 stone iron ore from the Baiyue people, at least she could send many iron arrows to the divine arm camp.


    Next, when you go back to your house, you just have to follow the line of Mount siglaire to check it!


    With the sound of the horse''s hooves, everything in siglaire mountain has gradually left behind


    Nangong Yue went to hehe town to meet with Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia, and then went on his way.


    Before returning to Luoyue City, Tian He, who got the news, came to meet him personally and ordered people to take away the 50 iron ores.


    Nangongyue changed into women''s clothes at the post station outside the city, got on the zhulun car, and drove smoothly into Luoyue city. Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia went back to their small courtyard after entering the city.


    More than a dozen horses were escorting a zhulun car on the streets of Luoyue city.


    On the horse are the bodyguards of Bixiao hall. They are dressed in uniform blue strong clothes and long swords on their waists. They exude a kind of cold momentum all over their bodies, which makes the viewer feel awe.


    The people on the street subconsciously stopped their steps, and when they saw them escorting a carriage of red wheels like stars supporting the moon, their faces all showed surprise.


    This Luoyue City, no, is the whole southern Xinjiang. There is only one person who owns the zhulunche --


    some people can''t help shouting: "it''s the princess of the aristocratic family coming back!"


    People have heard faintly that the imperial concubine went to yandingcheng to make medicine for the army.


    When I think of the great victory in South China recently, I am excited to talk about it:


    "have you heard that yandingcheng won the battle?! It''s said that 20000 Nanliang people have been killed! "


    "What 20000? I heard that fifty thousand Nanliang people were killed! "


    "Not a hundred thousand?"


    "I heard that the imperial concubine looks like a celestial being. I wonder if I can see you today..."They spontaneously catch up with the zhulunche, until the Zhennan Wangfu.


    In today''s Zhennan palace, the vermilion main gate is wide open, and the bodyguards all turn over and dismount and stand on both sides.


    Zhu lunche enters from the open gate. The next moment, he hears the sound of salute from behind the gate:


    "welcome the princess back to the mansion!"


    All the servants of the palace knelt on both sides, respectfully greeting each other.


    Zhu wheel car passed through the dark crowd of people. The main gate of the palace was slowly closed under the push of the gatekeeper. All the guards entered the mansion from the corner gate.


    The door of the palace was blocked and the door was closed.


    The gate of Zhennan palace can only be opened on important occasions. Even the king of Zhennan can only go through the corner gate every day.


    The next time I open the main gate of the palace, I''m afraid it''s time for my son to return in triumph!


    Zhu wheel car from the Royal Palace Green stone plate road, has been into the instrument door, only slowly stopped.


    Two servant girls come down from the Zhu wheel car, Gong stands on one side, and Baihui reaches out to help Nangong Yue down.


    The caretakers took all the servants in the courtyard and knelt down.


    "Welcome the princess back to the mansion!"


    Xiao Fei, who had been waiting for her for a long time, showed a smile of ecstasy. Instead of coming forward immediately, she took several other girls from the palace and bowed their knees together and said, "give my sister-in-law my best regards."


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "sisters are exempt." As she said this, she went up to help Xiao Fei and Xiao Ni, and then picked up Xiao Rongyu. Then she raised her hand to Xiao Rongxuan, Xiao Rongying and other common women.


    After a month''s absence, there was no change in the girls. However, Xiao Fei seemed to have a calmer temperament, adding a little more natural and natural in the cold.


    After a few words of greeting with them, Nangong Yue sat on the soft sedan chair carried by his wife''s son. After being informed, he went to the study of Zhennan king.


    She went back to the government from Yanding, and naturally she wanted to greet the king of Zhennan.


    Fortunately, the king of Zhennan got the news that nangongyue was coming back today. He didn''t go to the military camp. Otherwise, he would have to wait for a long time.


    When Nangong Yue bowed his knees and saluted, the king of Zhennan raised his hand in a good mood and said, "the son of a royal concubine is exempt from gift!" In other words, the king of Zhennan has been in a good mood since he received the military newspaper from yandingcheng.


    In the battle of yandingcheng, 20000 troops of Nanliang were annihilated, and five and nine kings of Nanliang were killed. This was really a great boost to the military power of the southern Xinjiang army, and it also made the king of Nanliang look bright!


    Naturally, Xiao Yi also talked about his son-in-law''s various achievements in the military newspaper. It seems that Zhennan king is more pleased with his daughter-in-law. He only thinks that since he beat the imperial concubine, even his unfilial and rebellious son has done a lot of things.


    Now, from state affairs, war affairs, southern Xinjiang political affairs to family affairs, everything has become smooth, except


    Zhennan Wang frowned slightly, remembering the day before yesterday that Qiao Shenyu was repatriated. Mrs. Qiao came to him again. He was noisy and noisy, which made his head ache. Even if he wants to be promoted, Qiao Shenyu should strive for success! The two children of Chang''s family and Yu''s family went to the military camp with Qiao Shenyu. Why didn''t they two be driven back? That is to say, Qiao Shenyu is delicate and can''t bear hardships!


    The king of Zhennan was too lazy to think about it. He asked with a smile, "the princess has been working hard all the way. First go back and have a rest. I asked Fei''s sister to prepare a reception banquet for you. There are not many trifles in the house recently. You can have a good rest for a few days, and it''s not too late to take good care of the feedback. "


    Nangong Yue respectfully stood in front of the book case, calm face is not arrogant not dry, "daughter-in-law, thank your father."


    After coming out of Zhennan Wang''s study, Nangong Yue went to Tingyu Pavilion immediately. He had just seen the old master Fang and had not said a word, he drove him back to have a rest.


    When Nangong Yue came back to his yard, he just passed. Looking at the familiar plants and trees, her heart became relaxed.


    It''s nice to be home.


    Yes, Bixiao hall is a Yi''s home and her home.


    Ann Niang had already asked the servants to prepare hot water. After taking a comfortable bath, she sat lazily in front of the dressing table and let Yinger dry her hair. As for the dusty Baihui and thrush, Nangong Yue gave them a day off as soon as they came back, so that they didn''t have to wait on them.


    Nangong Yue drank the pear juice from magpie to moisten his throat, and asked, "what happened in the house during my absence?"


    Nangongyue also left for a month. The Zhennan palace is well managed by Xiao Fei. Occasionally, there are some problems, and the Wei side imperial concubine is there to help. There are no waves, except


    ¡°¡­¡­ Half a month ago, Mrs. Qiao sent a servant girl into the mansion on the ground that she had no intimate people to serve her. About ten days ago, the servant girl ran into Wang Ye while she was taking food for his wife. Just a few days ago, I just started to lift my concubine. "


    Nangong Yue listens carelessly. There are no few concubines around Zhennan king. Nearly half of them are the servants in the mansion. As a daughter-in-law, she can''t help it. Then, she hears Que''er and says, "I''m sorry The new aunt''s surname is Mei. I heard from some of the hustlers in the palace that Aunt Mei looks like the first princess in seven or eight points. "Nangong Yue''s hand shook, a few drops of Sydney juice splashed on the dresser.


    She put down the Sydney juice in her hand and confirmed, "is that serious?"


    "Yes." Magpie son respectfully return a way, "maidservant under the forbidden password, let them no longer private discussion."


    "Well done." Nangong Yue slightly jaw head.


    The first princess is a Yi''s own mother. How can one compare casually with a concubine carried by a servant girl! However, Madame Qiao sent a servant girl over, and the servant girl "happened to meet" with Zhennan king in a short period of time and was carried as a concubine. Is this accidental?


    What''s more, even the wife of the prince''s mansion recognized the man who looked like his mother''s concubine. Would Mrs. Qiao not recognize him? It''s obviously intentional


    "Don''t let my grandfather know about it." Nangong Yue told him.


    I''m afraid it''s not good news for a father to have a new face.


    "Yes. The princess. " Que''er bowed her knees and said some trivial things. For example, the small gifts had been prepared; nangongyue had already started teaching the new teachers for the girls before leaving the mansion; Aunt Fang and Aunt Mei had a fierce fight recently. Xiao Fei, as a concubine of Nanwang, was not willing to be involved in this kind of affairs, and chaos happened frequently in the back rooms of the palace


    Nangong Yue listened, and his drowsiness came up slowly. He said vaguely, "if Fei''s sister comes, let her come in..."


    After taking a nap on the beauty couch for an hour, Xiao Fei came as expected.


    Xiao Fei has come to invite nangongyue to the banquet. It can be seen that she has been sleeping so well that she feels that she is not considerate enough. The elder sister-in-law has been working hard all the way. She should put the reception banquet tomorrow.


    "Meow!"


    Curled up at Nangong Yue feet dozing cat Xiaobai raised his head and called out, as if to say hello, and then buried his head to continue to sleep.


    This cat calls is to let Nangong Yue open his eyes, toward Xiao Fei smile way: "Fei elder sister son, you come." Although the eyes are still tired, but after a sleep, the spirit is much better.


    The banquet was held in the flower Hall of the palace. When nangongyue and Xiao Fei arrived, all the women were there, including the mistress of the second room and the third room, the girls in each room, the Wei side imperial concubine, and the concubines of Zhennan king.


    Naturally, concubines are not qualified to sit on the table. If the princess is here, they need to be close to serve the meal. But now, they are only according to the rules to see the imperial concubine. After the ceremony, they stand by the side until the end of the reception banquet.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes swept over their bodies and landed on a woman in a rose colored mound. Her eyebrows and eyes had a trace of delicate and pure beauty. Her black pupils were shining with brilliance like stars. Although the beauty of the town is more than others, she is still better than others.


    Nangong Yue is not familiar with the concubine of Zhennan king, but she is almost sure that this is the new Aunt Mei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    At the banquet, the women in the palace were drinking sweet plum wine and full of delicacies. They talked and laughed at each other from time to time.


    And the center of all the women''s dependents is nangongyue.


    Already more than a stick of incense, Mei''s aunt standing on one side wriggled with embarrassment.


    Other aunts could not help but look at her. Aunt Mei was sent in by Madame Qiao. Although she was serving her wife, her real intention was known to everyone.


    In those days, when Madame was not banned, they had to set a rule of five hours a day. Now it''s just a stick of incense. They don''t believe that she can''t stand. Hum, she just wants to be spoiled.


    Aunt Mei adjusted her standing posture, supported her forehead, and shook her weak body as if she were going to fall at any time.


    Once, twice, three times There were many girls on the table, who also saw it, exchanged a look in the dark, and they were all silent.


    The banquet continued to be bustling on. Half an hour later, the maids took down the dishes on the table and offered hot tea to the owners.


    Nangong Yue picked up the tea cup and sipped it gently. Then he turned his head to Wei, who was sitting on her left hand side, and said, "Wei side imperial concubine, her mother has been lingering on the bed recently, so that the new aunt has been out of line and is really out of line! Wei side imperial concubine, can only annoy you hard, let that new aunt go to your yard every day to set up the rule of two hours. "


    On hearing this, Aunt Mei''s face showed a trace of disbelief. She blurted out: "princess, I''m the king..."


    "Bold." Magpie''s son scolded lightly, "in front of the prince''s concubine, my aunt should call herself ''maid''. According to the rules of the palace, my aunt will go to get the five handkerchief for a while."


    Aunt Mei bit her lower lip and seemed unconvinced. Even her eyes were dim, and she looked pitiful.


    Nangong Yue said in a slow and slow way: " I''d like to trouble you, Wei side imperial concubine, to appoint a nursing mother. "


    Wei had already seen Aunt Mei''s unruly and frivolous manner, but she had always kept a low profile, so she did not open her mouth to reprimand. Since Princess Shizi proposed it, she immediately bowed over and said, "what the princess said is that I must teach Aunt Mei the rules well, so as not to lose the face of the palace."


    Nangong Yue nodded and said with a smile: "the taste of the tea duck is good today. But the new cook is in the palace?"


    Wei side imperial concubine smiles and caters to the way: "the son imperial concubine you say to be right..."


    No one paid attention to a mere aunt.


    At this scene, everyone saw this scene and couldn''t help but murmured: the imperial concubine is worthy of being a concubine. Even the new aunt who has been very popular recently does not give a little face.


    The banquet ended peacefully.


    When he came back to the yard, Nangong Yue didn''t want to move at all, and soon fell asleep.


    When Baihui and thrushi came on duty early in the morning, Nangong Yue didn''t wake up. As soon as an Niang saw them, she immediately pulled them aside and asked in a low voice, "how are you?" An Niang has always been concerned about this matter. However, as soon as she came back yesterday, the two maids were sent away by the princess. It was not convenient for her to directly ask the princess


    Just three words, no head, but Baihui but understand, one side of the thrush also understand, the surface of a Feixia.


    Baihui looks as usual and nods.


    As soon as she nodded her head, an Niang''s heart hung in the air was put down. She worshipped with her hands together. She muttered, "you should protect the princess from getting pregnant with her grandchildren as soon as possible."


    Since the big marriage between shiziye and shizifei, an Niang has been carrying on her heart: at first, she was afraid that she was young and impulsive and couldn''t control herself. She was still young, and it was not good for her to settle down too early. I didn''t expect that shiziye had a heart and waited patiently for more than two years When the imperial concubine finally got to the hairpin, the prince went out to fight again, and the matter of the round house had to be put aside first.


    This time, it''s done!


    Now, when the imperial concubine gives birth to lin''er, he can be completely relieved It''s wrong for sun Shi to take care of himself!


    An Niang looked at Baihui and thrush, their eyebrows frowned. These servant girls are still too young. How to know how to take care of the baby still depends on themselves!


    Seeing that an Niang''s face changed and changed between the fingers, and finally left with ambition, Baihui and thrushi could not help but look at each other, and then laughed.


    I don''t know what happened.


    Nangong Yue, who was still sleeping, didn''t know about it. She had been sleeping until the sun went up.


    After several days of driving, riding horses and fighting with Baiyue people, Nangong Yue was tired physically and mentally, and his muscles were sore. He didn''t feel much when he just came back yesterday. However, after sleeping all night, his body aches like wild weeds, which made her not want to move.


    After struggling in the quilt, Nangong Yue slowly rang the small copper bell beside the bed.


    When the door opened, the maids who had been waiting outside swarmed in to wait on her to get up and wash.In a hurry to eat too early, Nangong Yue asked magpie son to get the name list of the servants of the palace, and went to Tingyu pavilion with Baihui.


    The servant girl ushered her to the east room. As soon as old master Fang saw her coming, he quickly put down the new seal stone in the book, waved to her and said, "ah Yue, come here and sit down."


    Although the winter days in southern Xinjiang are better than those in Wangdu, old master Fang is old and weak after all. A basin of charcoal fire has been set up in the room, which is warm.


    Nangong Yue asked Ann with a smile.


    Old master Fang looked up and down at Nangong Yue, and his wrinkled face squeezed out lines of smile, which made his eyes narrowed. "Ah Yue, you are tired and thin. Next, you can take good care of yourself. I''ll go back and have a good rest for a while. I can''t finish the chores in the palace. Don''t be tired of yourself... "


    The old man''s heart warmed Nangong Yue. In this palace, perhaps only old master Fang could make her feel this kind of elder''s love for his younger generation.


    "Thank you for your concern. I know that." He sat down beside the old master.


    Nangong Yue had just invited An''an yesterday, so he was driven back to have a rest by the master Fang Tai. He didn''t talk to him about yandingcheng. However, knowing that old master Fang must have been very worried about him, she began to smile and say, "grandfather, can you know about the victory of Yi?"


    "Know, know!"


    Speaking of this, old master Fang was more happy.


    Before Nangong Yue left, he told Zhu Xing to report every good report to old master Fang immediately. Therefore, although he did not leave home, he was very clear about the victory of yandingcheng. He had to read every good report several times.


    "Grandfather, you don''t know how to fight!" Nangong Yue''s eyes, like bright stars, said, "ah Yi, he''s so powerful..."


    She talked about the battle of yandingcheng vividly. She talked about how Xiao Yi pretended to lead 20000 troops to Yongjia city. She talked about how Nanliang army came under the city, but ran away in confusion. Instead, she was ambushed. Finally, the 10000 troops led by Xiao Yi waited for work and almost all of them were killed!


    In order to make old master Fang happy, Nangong Yue deliberately picked up some parts of Xiao Yi and said in detail how brave Xiao Yi was, how skillful he was in fighting, how energetic he was It was as if she had witnessed the scene on the battlefield. In fact, even if she had not witnessed it, Xiao Yi showed it to her for several times.


    Old master Fang''s eyes were beaming, and the whole man seemed to be several years younger.


    "Well done! Well done Although old master Fang was old, he was still bloody. He patted his hand on the table and said, "we should kill all these Nanliang people who have killed so many people in southern Xinjiang!"


    Looking at the old man''s happy appearance, Nangong Yue''s mouth is also higher and higher, and his face is filled with a smile from the bottom of his heart.


    Old master Fang asked her a lot about yandingcheng, and Nangong Yue answered them in detail one by one.


    Naturally, it is good news but not bad news. He only talked about Xiao Yi''s bravery, but he didn''t mention the big and small, shocking old and new scars on his body.


    Old master Fang was addicted to listening to it. His face was smiling and wrinkled. He said with pride: "good, good! If his mother and concubine knew that Yi was so capable now, she would be very happy Mr. Fang''s face darkened at the mention of his early death.


    Nangong Yue said along: "I''ll go to my mother''s concubine and tell her the good news." The mother concubine is the one who gave birth to Yi. Although they can no longer be filial to her, it is proper to offer incense and report peace to her.


    Old master Fang nodded with relief, and asked, "is Yi going to Yongjia city now?"


    Nangong Yue nodded with a smile. He did not dare to mention that Xiao Yizheng led his troops to venture into Nanliang. He only said, "now our army is in the ascendant. Even if yikaluo can''t get out of Licheng, as long as there is no food and grass to keep up with him, sooner or later he will not be able to survive. When the battle is over, Yi will be back. It will be only a month or two at most. "


    Old master Fang was smiling. His grandson is coming back. Maybe he will have a great grandson soon. This day is really better.


    God let him lose his wife and daughter in his early years. After suffering for so many years, he finally did not treat him badly in his later years!


    Nangong Yue continued to say: "I''m sorry In a few days, I will give a small gift to the Zhou family, so I will come back first. " "Here she is Grandfather, I got a piece of ore on my way back... "


    She took a look at Baihui, and the latter took out a thing wrapped up with a green veil and handed it to Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue unfolded the veil, exposed the gray ore, and sent it to Mr. Fang: "would you please help me palm my eyes..."


    Before Nangong Yue finished his words, old master Fang looked at the ore and said, "this Is it salt mine? " With that, he took the ore in his hand and examined it. He picked out some stone chips with his fingernails, put them on the tip of his tongue, and then firmly nodded, "this is indeed a salt mine."Salt mine!?


    Nangong Yue suddenly realized.


    Even in Dayu, salt was strictly controlled by the imperial court, and salt tax was one of the main sources of tax revenue for the Ministry of household. Smuggling salt is a crime of death, but is it profitable or is it a constant stream that some people are willing to take risks in order to make a country rich and invincible.


    So is Dayu, not to mention Baiyue, which is located inland.


    Baiyue does not rely on the sea on all sides. Even if there are lake salt, well salt and mineral salt, they are not inexhaustible. They are short of salt, and the benefits of a salt mine are incalculable.


    It is no wonder that they have to take such a big risk to seize the salt mine of the Fang family. They have been mining in the name of the Fang family for more than ten years. Even now, they are not willing to give up.


    Old master Fang keenly felt that Nangong Yue''s mood was not right and asked, "ah Yue, what''s wrong with this ore Is someone holding the ore to cover you? "


    Nangong Yue hesitated for a moment and asked, "grandfather, do you still remember that the fangs have a mine on siglaishan?"


    Siegley hill?


    Old master Fang''s eyebrows moved and stroked his beard thoughtfully I remember that more than a decade ago, it seemed that someone had come back and said that a vein had been found in the siglaishan area. I remember that I asked the manager Wu, who was in charge of the mine at that time, to hire some long-term workers to dig there to see whether it was a poor ore or a rich one. "


    There are many Fangjia mines. If it is only a poor mine, old master Fang will not pay attention to it, and it is not worth spending manpower and material resources to mine.


    After that, in the impression of old master Fang, he never got a reply from siglaishan. It seems that the mine is too poor to mention. Old master Fang didn''t care much. For Mr. Fang, who owns most of the mines in southern Xinjiang, it''s good to remember a name.


    What''s more, it happened more than ten years ago.


    Thinking of the ore that nangongyue just took out, old master Fang seemed to understand something and asked, "ah Yue, is this ore from siglaishan?"


    Nangong Yue nodded.


    "It''s a salt mine!" Mr. Fang was very surprised.


    Salt mines are rare and can bring even more value than iron ore.


    But if the salt mine had been mined in siglaishan, why did he have no idea?


    No, he didn''t know. Why did Nangong Yue notice this mine more than ten years later Old master Fang did not dare to go down.


    Nangong Yue knew that old master Fang''s suspicions would inevitably be attracted. But if she wanted to follow siglaishan down, there was no doubt that she would get the support of old master Fang. At least siglaishan was in the name of the Fang family, and maybe there was an account book in earlier years. Old master Fang is the owner of the Fang family. If you want to read this account book, you can''t hide something from him.


    Nangong Yue looked at the old master Fang without any taboo and said: "I''m afraid My grandfather, now the salt mine of siglaishan is in the hands of Baiyue, and the salt mine of siglaishan is in the hands of Baiyue. I don''t know exactly how it is She only said about Baiyue and concealed that it might be related to the death of the former Princess and the old prince.


    Old master Fang is also a person who has experienced the wind and rain. He calmed down after hearing the speech, nodded slightly and said, "if you want to find out what you want to ask, you can talk to my grandfather."


    "That''s natural." Nangong Yue answered with a smile, and then climbed up the pole. "Speaking of it, there is really a place for you to help. When I came back this time, I got 250 stone iron ore, and I want to ask my grandfather to make a batch of iron arrows. "


    Old master Fang was old, and he was afraid that he would cause trouble to his grandson. Now, Nangong Yue said that he wanted to trouble him, but he was very excited. Especially, the iron arrow was still needed by his grandson in the battlefield. Without saying a word, he immediately agreed.


    Nangongyue pretended to exaggerate about how he cheated these iron ores from Baiyue people, which made old master Fang laugh. His anxiety just caused by siglaishan also disappeared with the laughter.


    Accompanied by old master Fang, he took lunch together. Nangong Yue asked him to have a peaceful pulse and opened a dose of tranquilizing soup. After watching him use it, he left Tingyu Pavilion.


    When she got back to the yard, magpie had put the register on the desk in her small study.


    The roster records the basic information of every servant in the palace: whether he was born or bought, his name, age, where he was on duty, and so on. The establishment of Zhennan Wangfu is only 20 years old. Even if the family has the largest number of children, it will reproduce to the third generation. From time to time, the palace will buy some servants to come in.


    These records are too simple.


    In particular, there is no record of the parents of the children who used to work in their posts.


    Nangong Yue looked at the register casually and asked, "magpie, who are the women you talked about yesterday about Aunt Mei?"


    Magpie son two steps forward, said: "excuse me for your impoliteness."


    She turned over a few pages and pointed out a few names. They were the first group of servants in the palace. In addition to their names and monthly money, the roster only recorded the date and price of their purchase and where they were currently on duty.Nangong Yue closed the register and said, "I''m telling you that from today on, all the servants of the palace will be collected and the register will be re registered Specifically, just as we did in the palace of the capital. " After a pause, she added, "not only servants, but also aunts."


    "Yes, princess."


    Magpie bowed down with the register on her knees.


    Nangong Yue could only comfort himself not to be anxious. Since someone had done it in those years, there must be traces to find! She has enough time to check it out!


    Nangongyue''s order was quickly passed down. Although people were talking about it, they didn''t dare to have any objection. However, those aunts were more responsive, and those who had been out of favor had already fallen out of favor. Those who were in favor complained to Zhennan king that they had been despised and asked Zhennan king to make decisions for themselves.


    For this reason, the king of Zhennan called Nangong Yue in the past and asked about one or two.


    "Father Wang, whether it is yandingcheng or Luoyue City, we have found the spies planted in Nanliang." Nangong Yue said without looking askance, "my daughter-in-law thinks that we should not be careless. If Nanliang people sneak into our palace, it is a big problem. It''s better to check it first than to worry about it all the time. "


    The words were reasonable and reasonable. When Zhennan Wang thought that there might be some spies from Nanliang people in his palace, he couldn''t help but feel uneasy. He made a decision and asked nangongyue to make a good investigation.


    With the words of Zhennan king, things would be easier to handle. Nangong Yue gave the full power to Que''er and thrushu. After a rest, he looked over the invitation cards from various government offices, and refused all of them on the ground that he was tired and needed rest. When he failed to get close to Nangong Yue, the government was disappointed and immediately said that they did not dare to disturb the rest of the imperial concubine. Instead, they sent rich gifts to meet the wind.


    In just two days, a new warehouse was full.


    Baihui, who was registered in the gift list, raised her mouth. She still remembers that when the imperial concubine first came to southern Xinjiang, these residences were still watching. After only a few months, she had completely changed her attitude. She could be regarded as having a firm foothold.


    After resting for two days, Nangong Yue takes over the counter card sent back by Xiao Fei and takes over the Zhongfu of Zhennan palace again.


    On the fifth day of December, Zhou Dacheng came back three days ahead of schedule with two hundred iron ores. On that day, these iron ores were sent to Fang''s smelter for work day and night.


    On the sixth day of December, Xiao Hui flew into Bixiao hall and brought back a good report --


    Xiao Yi led his troops to rush into Nanliang from the poisonous black swamp, and captured five cities at one stroke, and forced Nanliang capital.


    There was only such a simple sentence in the newspaper, but Nangong Yue read it again and again in his mouth, and his face was filled with joy.


    Calculate the time, just and Xiao Yi separated for ten days, her heart is always missing him.


    Nangong Yue''s lips were full of smile. After a long time, he threw the good report into the fire pot


    "Princess, here comes Miss Han."


    At this time, the voice of Baihui came from the door, accompanied by Nangong Yue''s saying, "let sister Xia come in quickly". Han Qixia hurried in. She was dressed in ordinary blue cloth, and her face was filled with anxiety. As soon as she met, she said, "yue''er, I seem to be recognized..."


    Nangong Yue was surprised and asked, "who is it?"


    "Yes..." Han Qixia took a deep breath, a drum for the airway, "is the saint of Baiyue, put clothes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    Nangong Yue was slightly surprised at his speech and said: "sister Xia, what is going on?"


    Han Qixia looked at a loss and murmured: "I''m sorry I don''t know. "


    Nangong Yue took a deep breath and comforted him and said, "sister Xia, sit down first. Don''t be so anxious. Maybe she didn''t recognize it? You look very different now from when you were in Wangdu. Even if I suddenly see you on the road, I may not recognize you, let alone put on clothes. You haven''t seen a few of them. "


    "But..."


    Nangong Yue took her to sit down and poured a cup of hot tea for her. After she had drunk two drinks, he asked, "sister Xia, where did you see the clothes placed?"


    Nangong Yue''s calmness infected Han Qixia. She put down her tea cup, straightened her mind and said, "I''m sorry Early this morning, I went to Maofeng town to deliver medicine to several families there. " A while ago, during the free clinic in Maofeng Town, they met several families whose families had chronic diseases and did not have the money to see a doctor or buy medicine. After that, Han Qixia would send some medicine to them from time to time, "I saw the clothes displayed when I came out from Maofeng town. She stares at me for a long time, then smiles again before leaving. My feeling tells me that she must recognize me


    Nangong Yue confirmed: "sister Xia, are you sure it''s the clothes?"


    Han Qixia nodded and said definitely, "I''m sure."


    "Who else is there besides her?" thought Nangong Yue


    "There are also some of the officers and soldiers and the doctors." At that time, Wu Qixia said, "I didn''t recall it."


    Doctor Wu


    The next day after Nangong Yue returned to Yanding, Zhu Xing handed over Nangong Xin''s letter from Wangdu.


    The letter details the whole story of the fifth Prince''s injury. Although Nangong Yue has already learned about it from Guan yubai, Nangong Xin''s letter is obviously more detailed and more It''s heartbreaking.


    After calculating the time of the fifth Prince''s injury, Wu Taiyi is now in Luoyue city. Is it because the fifth Prince''s condition is not good that he specially came to see her? So, what is the reason for the appearance of clothes?


    "Baihui." Nangong Yue pondered and ordered, "you go to the front and ask Zhu Xing if you have received the news from Wangdu people."


    After they came to southern Xinjiang, they did not withdraw the intelligence network of the capital. It is impossible for the emperor to send people to southern Xinjiang for such a big thing that they could not get any news!


    Baihui hurriedly stepped down. Nangong Yue poured another cup of tea for Han Qixia. He tried to slow down his voice and comforted him: "sister Xia, people in the world are similar. What if she really recognized you? It''s just a foreign virgin, a concubine. "


    At the beginning, Han Qixia was really flustered and confused. But now, she has gradually calmed down.


    Think about it carefully, just as Yue er said, people are similar, as long as they don''t admit it, how can you put on clothes? Go back to Wangdu and report to Uncle Huang?


    "Yue er." Han Qixia couldn''t help asking, "why did you come to southern Xinjiang if you didn''t give your clothes to the third prince?" She did not know about the three princes being made princes.


    Nangong Yue shakes his head and puts his clothes here. It''s really incredible.


    When a cup of tea is finished, Baihui comes back. She looks at Han Qixia and sees that Nangong Yue doesn''t care. She bends her knees and says, "princess, steward Zhu said that she received a letter from a flying pigeon from the capital 15 days ago, and immediately sent it to yandingcheng."


    Nangong Yue was slightly stunned, some understand.


    Obviously missed.


    When Zhu Xing''s letter arrived at yandingcheng, he might have just started. After returning to Luoyue City, Zhu Xing instinctively thought that she had actually received the letter.


    So much so that it''s a mistake


    So far, there is no need to go into it. Nangong Yue directly asked, "who did the emperor send and what was the purpose of coming to southern Xinjiang?"


    "It''s for the illness of his Highness the fifth Prince..."


    "Wait a minute." Han Qixia interrupted in surprise, "what''s wrong with him, cousin fan?"


    "A few days ago, my brother wrote to me that his Highness the fifth prince fell down from the steps when he prayed for blessings in the temple of heaven." Nangong Yue simply said what he knew. Hearing that, Han Qixia could not help but cover his lips and restrained himself from choking.


    Nangong Yue patted Han Qixia''s hand and nodded to Baihui, indicating that she continued to speak.


    "It is said that Baiyue has a strange medicine that can cure the five royal highness. The emperor ordered Baiyue saint to ask for medicine from Baiyue."


    How many people are there


    "Wu Taiyi of Baiyue shengnv and Tai hospital, and escorted by a thousand royal forest troops led by Prince Han Da of Qi Wangfu."


    Han Qixia''s eyes brightened and said, "big brother is here too?"


    Nangong Yue chuckled at her and said, "sister Xia, you must meet before Mr. Han returns to the capital." With that, she blinked her eyes and said, "I can''t tell, but I can let him see a crane."


    Understanding the implication of Nangong Yue, Han Qixia''s face flew a touch of red.


    Nangong Yue''s thoughts moved quickly.For the fifth Prince''s illness, she can''t do anything far away in southern Xinjiang. What makes her a little uneasy is the "medicine" offered by kuilang. Is this really a medicine for treatment?


    At this time, is it for the fifth prince or Something else?


    Nangong Yue is more suspicious of the latter.


    Think of here, Nangong Yue to Baihui tiny jaw head, the latter immediately understood her meaning, went to the front yard let Zhu Xing send someone to stare at.


    In the afternoon of that day, Han Huaijun, Wu Taiyi and Pai Yi entered Luoyue city. Only the 50 royal forest troops accompanied them, and the rest were stationed outside the city. In addition to putting clothes into the post station, Han Huaijun and Wu Taiyi went straight to Zhennan Wang''s house to greet Zhennan king.


    Obviously, the king of Zhennan knew for a long time that someone would come to Wangdu and returned from the military camp early.


    When Nangong Yue got the news, Han Qixia had just returned, and she was feeding Xiaohui with dried meat.


    Nangong Yue touched Xiaohui''s head, and then picked up a piece of dried meat. But this time, before it was sent to Xiaohui''s mouth, he listened to the sound of "meow". Xiaoju didn''t know when to squat at her feet. A pair of golden eyes looked at her without blinking, as if to say, what are you eating secretly?


    Nangong Yue''s eyebrows twitch. It''s OK for Xiaoju to eat this jerky, but she''s not here for more than a month. Xiao Fei is used to Xiaoju''s weight. Now she''s two circles bigger than Xiaobai.


    No, I can''t get used to this greedy guy any more.


    Nangongyue is hard hearted and throws the dried meat to Xiaohui. Xiaohui swallows it and looks down at Xiaoju. Xiaoju sighs pitifully and looks up at nangongyue


    At the time of Nangong Yue''s dilemma, thrushi came in in in a hurry and said, "princess, Doctor Wu, please see me."


    Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows. She wanted to find a chance to call doctor Wu tomorrow. Unexpectedly, he came to see him on his own initiative. Nangong Yue adjusted his dress and went to the main hall of the outer courtyard to meet the guests.


    After the two people exchanged greetings, Wu Taiyi went straight to understand the purpose of his visit.


    "Princess, I''m here for your Highness the fifth Prince..." Wu Taiyi frowned and anxiously threw the fifth Prince down to the temple of heaven. He said that after taking the Baoming pill offered by Nangong Xin, the fifth Prince managed to save his life, and he came back to life the next day, but


    The more Doctor Wu said, the more dignified he looked: "princess, since he woke up, his Highness has had headaches from time to time, sometimes once a day, sometimes three or four times a day. Once you have a headache, your Highness the fifth prince will become furious... " The Empress Dowager watched the fifth Prince suffer from headache day by day, and even hit the book case with his head when the pain was extreme. Naturally, he was deeply distressed. The empress washed her face with tears every day and could not sleep.


    Wu Taiyi sighed: "the Tai hospital has also suffered a lot from this. Several doctors have consulted for several times and tried various means, such as acupuncture, massage, moxibustion, decoction, external application of ointment, but they have not helped his Highness the fifth Prince He could only see his highness haggard and miserable day by day. Until later, his highness kuilang, the third son-in-law of Baiyue, presented a kind of Baiyue strange medicine - Wuhe ointment. However, the queen and her majesty did not dare to take a chance to cut the blood with the emperor for more than one time


    Nangong Yue listened attentively. Now that the emperor has asked the clothes to go this time, he must have used kuilang''s medicine


    Sure enough --


    Wu Taiyi continued: "after taking Wuhe ointment, his Highness''s headache was relieved and his mood was peaceful and stable. The emperor and the Queen''s wife were overjoyed and ordered the third son-in-law to continue to offer medicine. However, the third son-in-law said that when several envoys of Baiyue came to Dayu, the amount of Wuhe cream they carried was not large, so they had to send someone to Baiyue to get it. Later, the emperor summoned me and ordered me to go with the imperial concubine on the side of the clothes to test the medicine. "


    Obviously, Doctor Wu didn''t know why she finally ordered Pai Yi to come. After all, no matter what the original identity of Pai Yi, she was just a side concubine of the prefectural palace. It was a bit against the rules to act like this. Nangong Yue guessed that it might be something else happened to Wang Du, which was either too secret or too important to be clear to Wu Taiyi.


    Nangong Yue''s face was as heavy as water. She had suspected that the fifth Prince''s life was in danger because of congestion in his head. Even if there was a life protecting pill to protect his heart pulse, it was obvious that the disease of the fifth prince would not be cured if the congestion was not removed. Since it is congestion, the common medicine should be able to alleviate at most, not cure. The effect of the five harmonies ointment is so good, on the contrary, it makes Nangong Yue a little uneasy.


    For a long time, Nangong Yue just raised his eyes and asked, "Doctor Wu, do you have the Wuhe ointment in hand?"


    "Imperial concubine," Wu Taiyi shook her head: "the amount of Wuhe ointment offered by the third emperor''s son-in-law is too small. It''s a long way to go. The empress is worried that she won''t be able to hold it until we go back to the king''s capital. She will take it in person. Every time the fifth Prince''s Royal Highness is sick and has a headache, she will give it a little bit to relieve the pain." Speaking of this, he got up and bowed and said, "princess, I would like to see you today. In fact, I also want to ask the princess if there is any other way to treat the fifth prince." Wu Taiyi also felt that there was something wrong with the five harmonies ointment, but now only it can suppress his Highness''s headache.Nangong Yue pondered for a while and asked, "Doctor Wu, I don''t know how long you will stay in Luoyue city?"


    Wu Taiyi replied: "before we left the capital, the emperor ordered the third son-in-law to write a letter face to face, and sent it back to Baiyue by flying pigeons. After calculating the date, people from Baiyue must have received the letter. It is estimated that they will come to Luoyue city with Wuhe ointment in the next few days. " When they get the medicine, they will have to rush back to Wangdu.


    Nangong Yue looks at his head slightly. It seems that the emperor''s arrangement of clothes is just a compromise. In fact, he doesn''t believe in putting clothes, let alone kuilang. Therefore, he ordered Han Huaijun to lead a thousand royal guards to escort him. In fact, it should be surveillance


    Obviously, we want to keep the variables to a minimum.


    "Wu Taiyi," Nangong Yue thought quickly and made up his mind. He suggested, "you should have a good rest first. You can go with me to see my grandfather in two days."


    Wang Du is more than a thousand miles away from Luoyue city. When she came at the beginning of the year, she walked on the road for a full month. Calculating the time, Wu Taiyi and their trip took less than 20 days at most. They must have been running day and night for the sake of the fifth Prince''s illness. Wu Taiyi is old and should have a good rest for two days.


    Grandfather?! Lin Jingchen?! Wu Taiyi''s eyes were startled and he blurted out: "is old doctor Lin also in Luoyue city?" What a coincidence! Xu is the fifth Prince''s highness. His life should not be cut off after all Wu Tai Yi''s heart lit up a glimmer of hope.


    Nangong Yue nodded his head and said, "my grandfather traveled here, so I left him to live in Luoyue city for a while. However, he did not like red tape by nature, so he now lives in a house on the west side of the city. I don''t know whether the doctor Wu brought the pulse case of his Highness the fifth prince? "


    Wu Taiyi said in a hurry: "yes, I''ve asked someone to copy all the pulse records of his Highness the fifth Prince My son''s concubine, I''ll quickly sort out the pulse case when I go back. " Speaking of Lin Jingchen, Wu Taiyi, who had gray hair, acted as if he was going to see his students, and left in a hurry.


    Nangong Yue didn''t leave him and told him to see off the guests.


    Wu Taiyi asked for advice from nangongyue on the condition of the fifth prince. After seeing him, he naturally returned to the palace and left with Han Huaijun to the Zhennan king and went to the temporary post station. According to the news from Zhu Xing, Paiyi has never been out since he entered the post station. He is very well behaved.


    Nangong Yue nodded and didn''t pay attention to it for the time being. Now she has an important thing to do


    On the eighth day of December, a zhulun car came to Dingyuan general''s office in person.


    The main gate of the general''s mansion is wide open. The servants in the mansion all know that today is the day when the imperial concubine, on behalf of the Zhennan palace, comes to make a small decision for her eldest daughter. Her desk is full of chest and her eyebrows are dancing. Now the momentum of this long house is not ordinary.


    A mother in charge respectfully welcomed Nangong Yue to the main hall behind the second gate. Wang''s wife, Zhou Rujia and several female dependents from the second room of Zhou''s residence were waiting there.


    When Nangong Yue stepped into the main hall, the women''s family members of the Zhou family got up one after another and bowed their knees to salute Nangong Yue.


    After seeing the ceremony for a while, all the talents sat down again. Nangong Yue naturally sat on the upper seat of the throne.


    Today, Nangong Yue brought a pair of wooden geese with chicken wings for Zhi ceremony and four boxes of small gifts. From gold ornaments and jewelry to clothes and cloth, everything is not only comprehensive, but also valuable and exquisite. It is carefully prepared.


    The servant girl opened every box of small betrothal gifts for the women in the room to have a look at it. This also showed that the royal family attached great importance to Zhou Rujia.


    Zhou Rou Hui was so jealous that she was crazy: I don''t know where Zhou jou Chia got the favor of her son''s concubine this week. She really wanted to fly to the branch to be a phoenix! It''s really hateful. Once a villain is successful, she has forced herself to live in the big room for more than a month by virtue of the authority of the imperial concubine. During this period of time, she can be said to live like a year, but even her mother dare not disobey the princess, so she has to continue to live in the big room Stay till Zhou Rujia gets married!


    Thinking about it, Zhou rouhui wrung her handkerchief with both hands. It is clearly that she should be enjoying the honor now!


    Nangong Yue looked at Zhou Rujia who was walking up to her with a smile --


    after a month''s absence, Zhou roujia''s temperament became more calm and restrained, and his appearance was dignified and beautiful.


    When Nangong Yue planted a phoenix hairpin with red gold and Ruby inlaid with silk for Zhou Rujia, Zhou roujia still could not help but lower her head shyly.


    She accepted this hairpin, which means that the small ceremony has become. Her marriage with Mr. Xiao is certain, and there will be no change any more


    All this is thanks to shizifei and Xiao Fei. Zhou Rujia wrote it down in her heart. Yingying said, "thank you very much."


    Looking at this scene, Mrs. Wang of Zhou''s wife burst into tears, almost falling down. She was happy and anxious.


    I''m glad that the twists and turns of my daughter haven''t ruined her whole life. What''s more, I have to start preparing the dowry for my daughter She has such a daughter in her life. Even if her husband doesn''t care about her daughter, she can never wronged her daughter. She must let her daughter get married!


    Nangong Yue was also worried about something. He changed his address to Wang with a smile and said, "madam in law, since the ceremony is small, it will be an auspicious day three days later. How does his wife feel about going to Mazu temple for blessing three days later?"According to the rules of Southern Xinjiang, both men and women should go to Mazu temple to pray together after the small ceremony. It is also a blessing for the marriage of the two families, and the young couple will be happy and beautiful in the future.


    After praying for blessing, it is time to discuss the marriage date


    The more wang thought about it, the more excited he was. He took out a handkerchief and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. He quickly agreed with him and said, "princess, you are the master."


    Zhou roujia''s face was even redder, even her ears were burning.


    In less than a single incense plant, Mrs. Lu''s mood on Tuesday had changed several times. She was guilty, jealous, angry and unwilling


    But what can she do? Her sister Hui has lived in the long house for more than a month. She has nightmares every day, for fear that the incense burning day and night will damage her daughter''s offspring and her son Since Mu Yi has become a boat, she has to accept her fate. She only hopes to coax the princess quickly, let the princess show mercy, allow Hui to come back to live, and give her son a future.


    When the time comes to find a doctor to recuperate for Hui''s sister and son, it must be able to get rid of it, right?


    Immersed in her own thoughts, Lu did not notice that Zhou rouhui''s expression was gloomy and gloomy. She gave Zhou roujia a reluctant look. Then her eyes dropped and a touch of cruelty flashed in her eyes: pray for blessings in Mazu temple a few days later She still has a chance!


    After that, the party moved to the small flower hall and used some mats. After that, Nangong Yue left and went back to the Zhennan palace. On the zhulun cart, there were four boxes of gifts prepared by Wang, which were naturally given to Xiao Luan. In addition to the four treasures of the study, there were also clothes, clothes, shoes and hats made by Zhou roujia for Xiao Luan.


    Once Nangong Yue returned to Bixiao hall, he ordered people to send the four boxes of gifts back to Xiao Luan.


    Xiao Luan of course knew what the big day was today, and also knew that the clothes, clothes, shoes and hats in the return ceremony were made by his wife who did not pass by. This is not the first time that someone has helped him to sew his robes. The maids and Pian Pian have also made many clothes for him, but this is the first time that someone has done this for him as a wife.


    Thinking about it, Xiao Luan can''t help but think of the scene when they saw each other in the small garden that day. He and she seem to be quite chatting, and Xiao Hui has a good impression on her. Xiaoju likes her, and her sister-in-law thinks she is very good


    He said, she should be a good wife!


    Xiao Luan can''t help but pick up a robe, in the heart suddenly faintly has a trace of expectation, the lip corner tiny hook.


    He suddenly thought of something. His eyes lit up and strode towards the book case. Then he opened the drawer and took out a wooden box from it. After opening the box, his handsome face was more smiling. This gift, if it was her, would like it?!


    Xiao Luan closed the box and called the boy in a hurry and asked him to send her to the Zhou family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    Xiao Luan and Zhou roujia''s marriage has been officially decided. It is not considered as private giving and receiving to each other on weekdays. However, in order to avoid suspicion, Nangong Yue asks Que''er to have a look.


    After a while, magpie came back.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Princess, guess what the second childe gave to Miss Zhou? " Magpie son deliberately shut like a pause, attracted the eyebrows and warbler curious eyes.


    What will be given by the temperament of the second childe?


    Magpie quickly said to herself, "it''s Xiaohui It''s a good little ash made of straw


    Magpie was also surprised when she saw it. The grass made Eagle couldn''t make it in a few days. The eagle''s head was high, its wings were outspread, and its claws were like hooks From posture to verve, it has been quite a bit of the essence of Xiaohui. Ah, if the second young master uses this energy to study and learn martial arts, it will certainly not be the same as it is today if one does not become a martial artist


    Nangong Yue could not help but cover his mouth and smile, which is really Xiao Luan''s style of doing things!


    At this time, the servant girl came to report that Xiao Fei was coming, and Nangong Yue waved to let magpie go.


    "Sister-in-law," Xiao Fei, wearing a white fox fur cloak, came in with a strange look in her black and clear eyes. She said, "the wintersweet in the garden is blooming today. Shall we go to the garden to enjoy the plum blossom and make tea?"


    Since the winter, Xiao Fei has been looking forward to the plum blossom every day and the elder sister-in-law to come back. This is finally a complete success. The elder sister-in-law is back just before the plum blossom opens. They can enjoy the plum blossom, boil tea, write poems and paintings together.


    If there''s something in the ointment, it''s probably the lack of snow


    Come to think of it, Xiao Fei still miss the winter days of Wangdu, enjoying plum blossoms in the snow, sweeping snow and boiling tea


    This is winter!


    Facing Xiao Fei''s expectant eyes, nangongyue is in a better mood, and orders the thrushi to say, "thrushi, I remember that I still have some good Longjing here Put on the pen and ink again


    As she spoke, Xiao Fei''s eyes became brighter and brighter. It seemed that she was saying that she knew me well!


    They went hand in hand to the direction of the little garden.


    Flying in the middle of the air, the little ash saw two people, crowed around their heads, and then flew away.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help but think of the grass-roots Eagle made by Xiao Luan. He said: "sister Fei, I''ll go to the Zhou mansion today to make a small appointment for your second brother. After three days'' appointment with Mrs. Zhou, let your second brother and Mrs. Zhou go to heaven palace to pray for blessings. You and your third sister should also prepare for it."


    According to the rules of Southern Xinjiang, praying is not only a wish, but also an opportunity to recognize a relative. Generally, both parties will bring their family members to familiarize them before the wedding.


    "Heaven palace?" Xiao Fei thought of something and said with great interest, "sister-in-law, you haven''t been to the heavenly palace, have you? There is a Heavenly Lake in the heavenly palace. The scenery is very beautiful. You can enjoy lotus in summer and snow in winter. If we are lucky, if it snows in three days, we can go to the pavilion in the middle of the lake to enjoy the snow. The scenery of "sky and cloud, mountain and water, up and down white" is a unique sight in Luoyue city


    It''s a pity, too little snow in southern Xinjiang!


    Xiao Fei thought about it.


    Words, the small garden to, two people said, while entering the small garden.


    Although it was winter, the garden of the palace was not cold and clear. At first glance, it was still colorful. Camellia, orchids, poinsettia, Chimonanthus praecox


    But at the moment, no one went to enjoy the beauty of the garden.


    Nangong Yue looks at Xiao Fei, and his smile is deeper. She stopped suddenly, looked at Xiao Fei for a moment, and said with a smile, "Fei sister, your second brother''s marriage has been decided, and then it''s your turn. What do you like?"


    She had a gentle voice and a smile on her lips, but there was no irony in her tone.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with marriage and human relations. However, the girl''s family is shy and dare not express what she thinks. If the couple is wrong, it will not hurt the girl''s life!


    However, she obviously underestimated Xiao Fei.


    Xiao Fei tilted her head and pondered for a moment. She solemnly said to nangongyue, "sister-in-law, I think for a moment that my future husband would like to read as much as I do, and he had better not be the eldest son of the family Sister in law, you know that I''m not good at handling the midget. You don''t have to be proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, but it''s better to be proficient in one, so that we will not see each other speechless when we get along in the future. It will be difficult if we live like a year in the future? Well, I have to think about the rest... "


    She seriously cited them one by one. I don''t know when, there was no sound around.


    Not only Nangong Yue, but also the thrush and Taoyao behind them all have expressions of amazement. Tao yao can''t help sighing: although she has been with her own girl for so many years, she is still "frightened" by her unexpected words and deeds. Is that really what an unmarried girl should say?


    Looking at Xiao Fei''s solemn manner, Nangong Yue took her arm and went on walking with a smile, and said affectionately, "well, Fei sister, when you think about it, you can tell me again." Fei is so cute! For a moment, Nangong Yue really wanted to feel Xiao Fei''s black hair.Xiao Fei nodded forcefully, showing a thoughtful expression, hesitated for a moment, lowered her voice and asked, "sister-in-law, does that elder brother meet the expectation in your mind?"


    Ah Yi Nangong Yue''s steps stopped for a moment and the corners of his mouth rose.


    Looking at the two sisters talking about their private words, thrush and Taoyao look at each other, tacitly slow down, and slightly open the distance with the masters.


    Facing Xiao Fei with a trace of dazed eyes, Nangong Yue honestly shook his head: "No."


    Xiao Fei blinked, showing a little astonishment, but thought about it for granted. Yes, she used to wonder how a talented woman from Nangong family like my sister-in-law would like such a man as big brother?!


    "But Fei''s sister," Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei deeply, trying to convey his heart to her. "Once you like it, everything else is not important."


    At the same time, her eyes bloom with gorgeous light, like the bright stars in the sky that night.


    Only when the elder brother is mentioned, the elder sister-in-law will show such a look. Xiao Fei stares at her with a faint expectation in her heart: will she meet the person she likes? Like sister-in-law, like Liu Niang?


    Nangong Yue seemed to see what Xiao Fei was thinking and shook her hand placidly.


    She didn''t promise anything.


    Like, is also a good time, place and people.


    The wrong time, the wrong identity Like, may become a heavy burden.


    In this life, we can meet with a Yi in the most brilliant years, and we can go to this step hand in hand


    Nangong Yue looked at the sky almost devoutly. In this life, she had no regrets!


    In silence, the two people continue to walk forward, passing through the small lake in the garden, far away to see someone sitting in the Pavilion by the lake, feeding fish by the fence. It was a 16-7-year-old woman, wearing a plum blossom embroidered apricot ball, with a peach pink pleated skirt and a charming pony bun on her head. She looked bright and charming, with a girl''s unique innocence. She was the Aunt Mei of Wang Xinna in Zhennan.


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei just glanced at it. They didn''t care about Aunt Mei and went on to Meilin in the northwest of Xiaohua garden.


    I didn''t expect that they had just passed by the lake, and there was a sound of foot walking behind them. Aunt Mei rushed after them and ran to nangongyue and Xiaofei in front of her, blocking their way.


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei both frowned.


    "I''ve met the princess, the eldest girl." Aunt Mei curled up and said, "please forgive my impoliteness. In recent days, I have been self-conscious. At the reception banquet, it was all my fault. I didn''t learn the rules well. Please don''t quarrel with me... "


    Xiao Fei''s face is as heavy as water. Does this Aunt Mei run here rashly to say that?


    She took a look at Nangong Yue, and was thinking whether she would help her sister-in-law to dismiss Aunt Mei. She saw that Aunt Mei fell down on her knees and said, "forgive me, Princess! It''s my wife who is not good. However, please give me a good example. I didn''t mean to offend the princess... "


    Xiao Fei''s eyebrows lock tightly, sternly rebuke a way: "what are you doing?"?! Come on, don''t you hurry to take Aunt Mei down! "


    Before the voice dropped, a familiar and serious male voice came from behind: "what''s the matter? Noisy? "


    Following their prestige, the king of Zhennan, wearing a purple jade crown and a black ermine fur cloak, was walking towards them, not angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    "Father


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei bowed their knees to the king of South Town.


    "No gift!" The king of Zhennan waved his hand and motioned to everyone to be excused. He looked at Aunt Mei, who was kneeling on the ground. He frowned and asked, "what are you doing here? "


    Aunt Mei raised her small face as white as jade, and she called out:" Lord... " A pair of glittering black pupils revealed unspeakable grievances and timidity. She bit her lower lip with snow-white jade teeth, and looked at Nangong Yue with a look of half drooping eyes. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly like cicada wings.


    The king of Zhennan frowned slightly.


    A smile flashed in Nangong Yue''s eyes. Before he began to inquire, he stepped forward and gave a blessing. He said respectfully, "father, Aunt Mei has just entered the palace and failed to learn the rules of our palace. His daughter-in-law is punishing her for an hour to remember the lesson, so as not to make a joke in the future."


    Zhennan Wang suddenly nodded, so it is.


    Since the imperial concubine took charge of the family, it has been in good order. It can be seen that the rules of the imperial concubine are excellent.


    He nodded his head and said, "princess, now you are in charge of the house. You can be the master."


    "Father Xie." Nangong Yue said thanks respectfully.


    Aunt Mei bowed her head and knelt stiffly on the cold bluestone floor in winter. She did not move, and her thin figure looked pitiful.


    Zhennan Wang took a look at the young and delicate concubine. He felt a little distressed, but he didn''t want the other party to be arrogant and arrogant. He didn''t say anything, so he strode away.


    Next, no one paid attention to Aunt Mei.


    "Sister in law, let''s go to Merlin."


    Xiao Fei and Nangong Yue continue to go ahead according to the original plan, leaving only Aunt Mei kneeling there alone.


    Aunt Mei''s maid looks at the back of nangongyue and Xiaofei''s leaving, and then looks at her master. She dares not to help him get up. From time to time, there are servant girls and women passing by, whispering and pointing.


    Until kneeling full of a full hour, servant girl this just carefully will Mei aunt help up.


    It''s freezing. Aunt Mei''s knees are numb and cold. She describes that she went back to her yard with the help of a servant girl, and then dismissed her.


    The rest of her face changed as if she were a person in a hurry.


    She strode to the desk, ground the ink skillfully, spread out a piece of silk paper, then picked up a wolf''s hair, dipped in the ink, and wrote without hesitation -


    " She was calm, resolute and resolute. She was trusted by the king of Zhennan. Now the palace is under the control of shizifei, and it is hard to find any flaws. I will continue to follow the plan and wait for the opportunity. "


    After receiving the pen, Aunt Mei read the letter again, pondered for a moment, and then wrote a pen at the end of the letter. She said, "I heard that Her Highness has arrived at Luoyue city. If you have any errands, please give me your orders."


    Aunt Mei carefully blew the silk paper open and pulled a flower spike hairpin from her hair. She skillfully removed the head of the hairpin. It was obvious that the hairpin was hollow! She carefully rolled up the silk paper and put it into the hairpin. Then she put on the head of the hairpin and removed a pearl from it.


    After all this, she put away all the ink and brush, and then with a low cry, "ah!..." Qinglan, Qinglan


    Waiting outside the servant girl Qing Lan quickly pushed the door to come in and bent his knees and said, "aunt."


    "My hairpin!" Aunt Mei''s eyes were tearful, and the tears seemed to fall at any time. She said at a loss, "this is the reward of the Lord. How could it be broken?"


    Qing Lan went to see it and comforted him, "Auntie, don''t worry. I just lost a bead. I''ll find a jade shop to repair it in a few days. "


    "Yes, yes!" Aunt Mei''s eyes brightened and said, "please help me fix it. When I was waiting for my wife, I heard that the craftsman in JinManTang in the north of the city is good at craftsmanship. You can go there to repair it." Speaking of this, she stopped for a while, and her tears seemed to be falling. She was pitiful. "I am a rootless duckweed in the palace. I can only rely on the Lord. If the Lord knows that I don''t cherish his reward, maybe, maybe I have offended my son and concubine. What should I do without the favor of the prince? "


    "Don''t worry, aunt." Qing Lan was anxious for her, and said faithfully, "Wei side imperial concubine is good, just go to repair a hairpin, and I won''t embarrass you."


    Aunt Mei took her hand and said expectantly, "go back quickly."


    Qing Lan nodded and went quickly with a hairpin.


    Aunt Mei looked at her back in a hurry, and her red lips were slightly hooked.


    In spite of the strict rules and regulations in the palace, the imperial concubine, as a daughter-in-law, still can''t manage her father-in-law''s inner court. Princess Wei is always a good talker. It''s not difficult to go out and do some "little things" as long as she gets her permission.


    Aunt Mei opened the window leisurely, and the cold wind came with the fresh plum fragrance. She remembered that just now, the imperial concubine and the eldest girl went hand in hand, and the maid who was following her had a small red clay stove, a copper pot and a bamboo basket in her hand. She must have planned to go to enjoy the plum Before she entered the palace, she heard that the princess and the eldest girl had a good relationship. Now it seems that she is.Maybe this will be a breakthrough


    The plum blossom is in full bloom in the prince''s mansion of Zhennan, and all kinds of wintersweet are in full bloom, especially in the North Garden.


    Nangongyue and Xiao Fei cook tea, enjoy plum blossoms, and inscribe poems with ink. A picture of winter plum leaps on the paper. In the picture, wintersweet is in full bloom. A gray Eagle stops at the branch and pecks at its wings, adding to its vitality.


    Both of them thought the painting was very good, and Nangong Yue asked Baihui to mount it.


    Xiao Fei murmured regretfully, "if only there was snow." With that, her eyes brightened and she said, "sister-in-law, let''s pick some plum flowers and go back to make snacks."


    Nangong Yue answered with a smile, so they picked several baskets of plum blossom in the garden together with several servant girls.


    Xiao Fei told her maid to take those baskets of flowers back to yuebiju. She vowed that she would go back to make plum blossom sugar sauce, and invite nangongyue, old master Fang, and Han Qixia to taste the plum blossom cakes she had made with plum blossom tea.


    Seeing Xiao Fei''s high spirits, Nangong Yue let her toss away.


    After saying goodbye to Xiao Fei, Nangong Yue went back to Bixiao hall.


    Although the weather was cold, but after some activities in the garden, she still made some sweat and went to the clean room to bathe and change clothes.


    After Nangong Yue''s whole body was completely new, a burst of curtain picking sounded. Magpie came in with a pamphlet in his hand and knelt down and said, "princess, this is the first register that has just been recorded. In it are the maids who are responsible for the flowers and trees in the small garden. You have a look at it first, and if this is feasible, the slave and maid will follow suit. "


    Nangong Yue answered, took over the register, put it on the dresser, opened the first page, raised his eyebrows slightly, and then turned a page


    Magpie''er is really promising. In this register, not only are the origins of these people carefully noted, but also they have worked in the small garden for several years. They also list their previous positions in other parts of the house and how long they have been there, as well as their relationship with their relatives in the government. Even when she looked at them, she realized that she could not be more thoughtful.


    Looking at Nangong Yue''s mouth rising higher and higher, Que''er proudly straightens out her chest. She doesn''t chat with people in the palace. Even if I don''t want to say something, it doesn''t mean that she has no other way to get information.


    Nangong Yue turned page by page All of a sudden, her hand, which was about to turn the page, stopped, and her thoughtful eyes fell on one of the pages.


    It says a lady who is responsible for sweeping in the garden. This lady Luo was just a rude lady in the palace. It was very ordinary at first. What attracted Nangong Yue''s attention was the daughter of the old lady. There was a daughter named Banxia, who was a third-class servant girl in the yard of Dafang family of the first princess. Later, she was sold because she made a mistake.


    Nangong Yue half squints his eyes and stares at the time of the remarks above. 19 years ago, on the second day of February Isn''t that just before Xiao Yi''s mother and concubine gave birth?


    Nangong Yue quietly meditated, the index finger of his left hand moved a few times on the dresser.


    According to the truth, at that time, the first princess''s baby was about to be born. In order to accumulate happiness for the newborn, unless the maidservant really made an unforgivable mistake, the master would be more generous to the people under him. Why was this Banxia sold at this time?


    Did you really make a big mistake, or


    Nangong Yue can''t help but think of sun Xinyi''s aunt. At that time, she knew some secret things by accident. In order to protect her life, she designed to sell herself. Is it the same with this servant girl?


    Magpie and thrushi looked at each other, and didn''t understand that it was just a small garden roster, how could the princess show such a dignified expression.


    "My son''s concubine..." Magpie''er looked at Nangong Yue nervously, and wanted to ask if there was any problem with the roster.


    Nangong Yue''s left hand stopped and his lips pursed into a straight line.


    No matter whether you are too suspicious, even if there is a glimmer of possibility, you can''t miss it!


    "Magpie, look for the old roster of 19 years ago..."


    When Nangong Yue made the time clear to such a specific time, magpie also understood that the princess must be looking into the past. It seems that I have done my job well!


    She answered in a lively spirit and went down to work.


    How could the storehouse where the old account books were piled up in the palace was turned upside down? Without saying, the old register and a large box of account books were moved to nangongyue''s yard by several wives.


    The servant girls first dusted off the dust, which was presented to Nangong Yue.


    The first thing Nangong Yue wanted to turn over was the roster in Dafang''s yard. So many years ago, the roster had been damaged, some were moth eaten, some were off page, and some were dim. Fortunately, Nangong Yue found the name of Banxia on the fifth to last page of the register --


    this Banxia worked as a third-class servant girl for half a year at Dafang''s Responsible for cleaning the desks and chairs in Dafang''s room.


    Nangong Yue sees the last line in a single puff and frowns slightly.


    The roster did not write what mistakes that Pinellia made, nor which grandmother took over.


    However, the ordinary dignitaries will not use those two or three class grandmother, let alone Zhennan Wangfu!In the case of a mansion like Zhennan Wangfu, there are fixed nannies.


    Nangong Yue also ordered: "look for the account book of 19 years ago, and see which grandmother was used by the palace at that time. Now people are still in Luoyue city."


    At her command, the maids immediately rummaged through the boxes and cabinets to find out. After a while, they found out that the royal residence used a Li''s dental shop, and even noted the address of the tooth shop.


    Nangong Yue naturally immediately ordered Baihui to check, but this time, the result let her very disappointed.


    "Princess Shizi, Li''s tooth shop was closed ten years ago. I heard that the Li family moved to Linbai town and never returned to Luoyue city."


    Nangong Yue felt as if he had been poured a bucket of cold water.


    Yeah. It''s been nearly 19 years, not 19 days. How could things go so smoothly.


    The inner room was quiet for a moment, and then Nangong Yue said in a deep voice: "Baihui, you go to deliver the message to Zhu Xing, continue to look for it." As long as the Li family is still alive, even if they search every inch of soil in southern Xinjiang, they must find out the people!


    Then he told magpie: "magpie, go and find out what mistakes that Pinellia made in those years..."


    "Yes, princess."


    The servant girls were busy again, especially magpie. She not only had to check the Pinellia Festival, but also had a register of the palace. She would be busy for a long time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    Early in the morning, a small courtyard in the west of Luoyue city was connected with several waves of guests. People living nearby knew that there was a doctor here. They thought that all the visitors came to seek medical treatment. After a glance, they didn''t care too much.


    "Squeaky --"


    with the sound of opening the door, a green covered carriage and a tall horse were introduced into the house.


    "Doctor Wu, brother Han."


    Nangong Yue arrived early, smiling with Lin Jingchen in the courtyard.


    It was Wu Taiyi and Han Huaijun who came.


    When Han Huaijun dismounted, he looked at Nangong Yue without trace. Nangong Yue nodded to him, and the two exchanged a knowing look in silence.


    After seeing the ceremony, Wu Taiyi said to Lin Jingchen: "Doctor Lin, it''s rare to have a chance to meet Dr. Lin again in southern Xinjiang thousands of miles away. In addition to the illness of his Highness the fifth prince, I also have some doubts about medical theory, and I want to discuss with him."


    When he first saw Lin Jingchen, he did not want to waste any time. Nangong Yue laughed and said, "Doctor Wu, it''s not too late to sit down and talk." With that, she glanced in the direction of the main room, and then suggested, "grandfather, Doctor Wu, let''s go to the study and have a detailed talk?"


    On hearing this, Wu Taiyi''s eyes brightened and his heart said: there must be many medical books, his notes on medical practice and his experience in the study of Dr. Lin. if you have a chance to have a look at them, it will be of great benefit to him. This is a good idea!


    Wu Taiyi was a little anxious, and even said, "Atractylodes macrocephala, quickly take the medicine box and pulse case on the carriage."


    "Grandfather, Doctor Wu, you go first." Nangong Yue said, "the dim sum I just made in the kitchen must be ready soon. I''ll go and have a look first."


    Lin Jingchen naturally knew her intention, stroked her beard with a smile, and led Wu Taiyi to the study. Just a few decades away, they had already talked about the medical classics, and Nangong Yue in the rear couldn''t help laughing.


    After seeing Lin Jingchen and Wu Taiyi enter the study one after another, Nangong Yue takes back his eyes and shouts at the direction of the main room: "sister Xia."


    Before the voice dropped, a girl in a blue dress had already stepped out of the threshold.


    Han Huaijun looked at Han Qixia with disbelief. In fact, after Fu Yunyan returned to the capital, Jiang Yixi made a special trip to Princess yongyang mansion. From Fu Yunyan''s mouth, Han Huaijun and his wife know a lot about Han Qixia''s recent situation.


    But what I heard, what I saw was shocking!


    Han Qixia''s change is really great! Like a new life!


    The brother and sister looked at each other for a long time and did not speak. Their eyes were red. At this moment, they all feel a bit timid in their hometown.


    After a while, Han Qixia chuckled and said, "brother, come in and sit down."


    Han Qixia side to do the invitation, Han Huaijun is stunned again, this just a lift clothes robe, entered the main room.


    Guess that they must have a lot to say. Nangong Yue has already avoided and took Baihui to Lin Jingchen''s study. Naturally, he did not forget the snacks prepared in advance.


    It was quiet in the study. Lin Jingchen and Wu Taiyi were sitting at a table by the window. Lin Jingchen was carefully looking at a stack of pulse cases given by Doctor Wu.


    After Nangong Yue enters the house, he picks up the pulse case that Lin Jingchen has already read and looks page by page, and Baihui gives everyone tea.


    For a while, there was only the sound of paper turning in the room


    Also do not know how long, Lin Jingchen finally put down the last pulse case in his hand, Nangong Yue and Wu Taiyi all subconsciously look at him.


    Lin Jingchen stroked his beard, frowned slightly, and asked Wu Taiyi about the condition of the fifth prince.


    Wu Taiyi answered one by one, including the analysis and speculation of several doctors.


    Although Nangong Yue and Wu Taiyi both know that the situation of the fifth Prince is very bad, but looking at Lin Jingchen''s dignified expression at the moment, their hearts are still sinking.


    After a brief silence, Lin Jingchen pondered: "judging from the symptoms of his Highness the fifth prince, there are nine times out of ten that there is congestion in the brain."


    He also agreed with the diagnosis results of the Tai hospital, and then said: "in this case, it is better to apply acupuncture, medicine and massage. But I haven''t seen the patient with my own eyes, so it''s difficult to apply the needle accurately... " With that, he stroked his beard again, "well, I have a set of needle charts here. Although it can''t solve the congestion in the brain of his Highness the fifth prince, it can relieve his headache symptoms..."


    Wu Taiyi quickly hugged his fist and said, "please give me some advice from Dr. Lin!"


    Next, Yao Tong Atractylodes macrocephala was regarded as a "patient". Lin Jingchen pointed to the acupoints on his head and explained it to Wu Taiyi carefully, while Baihui quickly wrote a record.


    Nangong Yue listened attentively and felt that this time he had benefited a lot. Compared with my grandfather, my own medical skills are far from satisfactory!


    The moment of concentration, time passed quickly, until the poor Atractylodes macrocephala stomach cooing up, a few people in the study came back to their senses.Wu Taiyi is a little funny, and Atractylodes macrocephala is red.


    However, Lin Jingchen didn''t care. He said with a smile, "Wu Taiyi, I haven''t heard of Baiyue''s Wuhe ointment, and I haven''t seen it. If so, can I have some after I get the Wuhe cream? "


    For Wu Taiyi, it was just a little work, and he was too busy to answer. What''s more, Wu Taiyi was also curious about what the five harmonies ointment was.


    Seeing that it was nearly noon outside, Doctor Wu got up to leave.


    When he came to the yard, Han Huaijun was waiting there.


    Nangong Yue personally sent Wu Taiyi and Han Huaijun out of the house. When the door of Lin''s house was closed, Han Qixia came from the house and reluctantly looked at the closed door.


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "sister Xia, elder brother Han should stay in Luoyue city for a few days. If you want to see him, it''s not difficult."


    Han Qixia breathed a long sigh of relief, and seemed to put down something. Her eyes became more clear and indifferent. She said, "brother told me just now that he and his sister-in-law should soon move out of the prince Qi''s residence, and separate the residence."


    Nangong Yue was stunned. She had already guessed that Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi would move out of the Qi palace sooner or later, but this day came earlier than she expected.


    "That''s fine!" Han Qixia almost sighed, and her expression was extremely complicated.


    Just now Han Huaijun told her about the events that happened in the prince Qi''s residence for more than half a year. One by one, Han Qixia almost didn''t want to believe her ears.


    for example, Fang Ziteng, the imperial concubine of the king of Qi, had given birth to three sons for the king of Qi a few months ago. People all praise that these three sons are similar to the son of a son in seven or eight points


    For example, more than two months ago, Prince Qi''s son-in-law of Qi almost went to Beijing Zhaofu because of his adultery. Later, it was Princess Qi who sent hundreds of liang of silver to the plaintiff''s house to let the other party reconcile with his wife.


    For example


    Han Qixia felt so heavy in her heart that she didn''t understand how her home had become like that It''s a mess like that!


    The eldest brother and the eldest brother of the king''s family were doomed to be bad since then!


    Even if she is still in the capital, she can''t change all this. No matter the father, the mother or the second brother, they won''t listen to her.


    Han Qixia could not help but clench her hands into fists in her sleeve and gave a wry smile.


    No matter how chaotic and absurd the prince Qi''s residence is, the father and the king are the emperor''s legitimate younger brother. Unless he tries to make a mess, he can always keep the Qi palace prosperous! She didn''t have to worry about them.


    "Sister Xia..." Looking at Han Qixia''s complicated look, Nangong Yue took her hand and looked at her anxiously. He guessed that Han Huaijun must have said something about Prince Qi''s residence, which upset Han Qixia.


    "I''m fine." Han Qixia laughed calmly. She has already chosen to "die Dun", choose to leave that home, and what can''t hope for!


    Han Qixia calmed down and thought of another thing. She took Nangong Yue''s hand and said, "yue''er, when I asked cousin fan''s condition just now, he also told me something..."


    About your Highness the fifth prince? Nangong Yue slightly raised eyebrows and looked at Han Qixia.


    Han Qixia continued: "Uncle Huang thinks that cousin fan will fall down to the temple of heaven. It is the eldest prince''s order behind the scenes! Before they appeared, the eldest prince had been banned and ordered the royal guards to investigate. "


    For Han Qixia, the fifth Prince and the eldest prince are her cousins, and they all have blood ties. Although the Tian family has no kinship, she knows that in order to win the throne, several princes may take a life and death road, but when this moment comes, she still feels a bit bitter.


    Childhood, the good past After all, it is insignificant in front of rights and desires!


    The tempest about the throne is coming!


    And they live in the remote southern Xinjiang, can they survive because of this?!


    Han Qixia felt as if she had pressed a hill in her heart and could hardly breathe. She couldn''t help but look at the southern sky and prayed to Fu Yunhe that everything was going well in denglicheng


    "Don''t worry, sister Fei." Nangong Yue saw her mind, took her hand and said confidently, "ah Yi and ah he, they will all be well, and they will soon be triumphant!"


    Han Qixia nodded her head vigorously and firmly believed.


    When Nangong Yue returned to Bixiao hall, it was almost Shenshi.


    As soon as she stepped into the yard, magpie first said that she wanted to send a post to show her respect. Then she said happily, "princess, there is a flying pigeon to deliver a letter."


    Nangong Yue''s eyes were bright, his face was shining, and his smile was overflowing, "give it to me quickly."


    Taking the silk paper from magpie, Nangong Yue leaned on the pillow of the beauty couch and could not wait to unfold it.


    The letter was indeed sent by Xiao Yi.


    Over the past two years, Xiao Yi often went out to fight, but no matter where he was, he would send a letter every three or five days. Only this time, because she had gone deep into the enemy''s hinterland and had not received his letter for a long time, she could not write to him.The handwriting on the letter is the most familiar to Nangong Yue.


    Xiao Yi first reported that he was safe. He also mentioned what he had seen all the way. He also said that the scenery of Nanliang capital was very beautiful. When the next spring was warm and blooming, he would take nangongyue for a spring outing


    Nangongyue''s smile is more and more prosperous.


    Xiao Yi never wants to end the war soon And it will be a complete end!


    Nangong Yue read the letter several times and carefully received it in a small box.


    As soon as she closed the box, the thrush picked up the curtain and went into the room. She knelt down and said, "princess, the eldest girl is coming here." after a pause, she added, "and she also brought a food box."


    Food box Nangong Yue recalled what he had done and laughed. He got up and said, "welcome the elder girl to the East."


    After meeting Nangong Yue, Xiao Fei personally carried the food box to her and said, "sister-in-law, I just made plum blossom cakes and sent them to you. Also, this is the plum blossom sugar sauce I made. It can be used for dessert and making sweet tea


    Her tone is light, but she can''t hide the bright light in her eyes, just like a child who shows off her works.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing, and immediately told thrushi to make tea and use those plum blossom cakes with Xiao Fei.


    Xiao Fei has always been good at studying things. Although she used to despise cooking skills, she will be more serious than anyone else if she really starts to learn. This plum cake can catch up with the snack shop outside. No matter the pastry outside, or the sweet and delicious plum blossom sugar sauce, is not picky. It is very appetizing to eat.


    Nangong Yue finished a piece of cake in one breath, took a sip of hot tea and said, "sister Fei, your plum blossom cake is really appetizing. It''s better to send a dish to my grandfather and your second brother..."


    When hearing Xiao Luan, Xiao Fei''s expression with a cup of tea in her hand is a little strange.


    Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows to show his doubts. Xiao Fei''s lips were slightly hooked. He said in a meaningful way: "the second elder brother doesn''t need it. I''ve been to the second elder brother''s side just now. He has been sent flower cakes that long ago. It''s from Zhou''s house. "


    Of course, Zhou roujia sent it to Zhou Fu. Nangong Yue also cocked his mouth. It seems that the straw made Eagle sent by Xiao Luan was a good start. Zhou roujia also gave him a gift. Once he came and went, they naturally became familiar.


    Anyway, it would be a good start for this marriage


    "Fei sister," Nangong Yue stood up and said, "let''s send cakes to my grandfather together."


    Xiao Fei was about to answer, but she thought of something. She said, "sister-in-law, I want to cut some plum blossoms in the small garden and put them in the house for my grandfather. Now the plum blossom is so good, but it''s cold outside. My grandfather''s body is not good and he can''t go to the garden to enjoy the plum blossom. So I think it''s good to enjoy it in the house. "


    Xiao Fei wants the old master of the other party to be filial. Of course, Nangong Yue won''t stop her. She is more than happy to see her success. She said with a smile: "Fei sister, I''ll wait for you in the rain Pavilion."


    So, after leaving the yard, Xiao Fei took Taoyao to the direction of the garden. Nangong Yue went straight to the Tingyu Pavilion, thinking: my grandfather''s tranquilizing soup has been drinking for a few days. I''ll give him a peace pulse and see if I can adjust the prescription


    In thought, Tingyu Pavilion appeared in front of him, and Nangong Yue was introduced into the east by the servant girl of Tingyu Pavilion.


    I never thought that Mr. Fang had visitors today. It was Zhao Da who was in charge of the business.


    Since Zhao was in charge of the business, it must be old master Fang who wanted to discuss the business of the Fang family with him. Nangong Yue was about to avoid it, so he said to him, "ah Yue, you are just coming. I''m going to call you."


    Zhao Daguan bowed to one side and looked at Nangong Yue without a trace. He didn''t have much contact with this princess, that is, he had a few encounters with Yucheng, but it was enough. As far as Zhao Daguan was concerned, it was enough for Zhao Da to take care of the old master day by day.


    "I''ve seen the princess." Zhao Da bowed respectfully, and the standard of etiquette was appropriate. This bow was not only respectful, but also grateful.


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "exemption."


    After Nangong Yue sat down on the armchair, old master Fang said again, "Lao Zhao, tell me something about him and me."


    That day, after listening to nangongyue''s story about the siglaishan mine, old master Fang told Zhao Da to investigate the matter.


    Zhao Da, who has been in charge of the Fangs'' industry for decades, knows the Fangs'' mines like the palm of one''s hand. After being instructed, Zhao Da immediately checked the accounts of the fangs for these years and came to reply in a hurry.


    "Old master, son and concubine," said Zhao with a straight face, "the siglaishan mine was first discovered in the summer of 19 years ago. After the report came up, you ordered the steward Wu to arrange for a visit. At that time, more than 100 long-term workers were employed, and deputy director yuan under Wu was fully responsible for mining. About four months later, deputy director yuan reported to Xiao that it was an iron mine, but the vein was very barren and could be classified as grade C


    There are many Fangjia ore veins. All along, only those of grade B and above need to be reported to old master Fang for disposal.


    However, after mining for four months, even salt and iron ore are reported wrong. If there is no oddity in them, no one will believe it."Where is deputy director yuan now?" Mr. Fang asked in a deep voice.


    Zhao Daguan settled down and said with a trace of bitterness in his tone: "old master, deputy governor yuan has been gone for a long time. It''s about a year after I came back from siglaishan. One night, deputy director yuan fell into the lake and drowned


    Drowned?!


    Nangong Yue was slightly surprised. He took a look at old master Fang. After getting his permission, he asked, "Zhao Da is in charge of affairs. Dare you ask yuan''s family?"


    "As far as I know, deputy governor yuan has only one son. His only son is very intelligent. He can read and recite poems when he is three years old. He asks the old master for grace and cancels his only son''s slave status." At this point, Zhao daguanshi seemed to think of something and said, "I remember that just before Zhao Daguan died, he sent his only son to Wangdu, saying that he had found an Academy for him."


    According to Dayu''s laws and regulations, those who were slaves were not allowed to participate in the imperial examination. Yuan''s deputy governor obviously had high expectations for his only son, so he would have the courage to ask old master Fang for grace. Is it possible that Nangong Yue pondered and said, "grandfather, is it that someone sent yuan to the Academy on behalf of the only son of the yuan family, so that yuan Guanshi concealed the salt mine?"


    Old master Fang nodded and agreed to her guess. "I''m afraid it''s right." With that, he looked at Wu and said, "Lao Zhao, can you bring the account books?"


    "Yes."


    Zhao Da Guan Shi took out several books of account books from his personal baggage, and presented them with the following words: "old lord, son and concubine, this is the mine of siglaishan. The annual output of the mine is less than 200 stones." This mine has been open for more than ten years.


    "Have you seen it all these years?" After asking, old master Fang explained to nangongyue, "in charge of the management of the Fang family''s industry, as a rule, you need to personally inspect it every five years."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Da Guan was somewhat ashamed: "old master, after you fell ill, the fourth Master said that the siglaishan mine was too poor to pay attention to, and did not need to inspect." The fourth master of Fang in his mouth was his successor, Fang Chengzhi.


    First, he bribed deputy manager yuan and gave false information in the newspaper. Then, Fang Cheng ordered him to stop the inspection once every five years. In addition, the account books were handed in every year, so that the salt mine in siglaishan was concealed for 19 years.


    When deputy director yuan died, Fang chengling became a living dead man.


    But the clues in front of us clearly show that this matter has something to do with Fang chengling, even with Fang Sanfang! It''s just, to what extent have they been involved


    Nangong Yue pondered for a moment and asked, "grandfather, can I take these account books back and have a look?"


    Fang Laoye naturally should, Zhao Da steward handed over the account book to Baihui.


    At this time, the servant girl came in and said, "the old master, the son of the world, the big girl is coming."


    Seeing this, Zhao Daguan got up and left.


    Xiao Fei came with a bunch of wintersweet. After saluting old master Fang, she said with a smile, "grandfather, do you think these Chimonanthus are blooming well? I''ve asked Taoyao to go back to yuebiju to get the green porcelain vase, but we still need to match the green porcelain vase. Later, I''ll help you put all the flowers together. We''ll enjoy the plum while playing chess... "


    Looking at Xiao Fei''s eyes shining and excited, old master Fang laughed and stroked his beard and agreed.


    There was a clear fragrance of laughter from the girls in the plum blossom


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    December 12 is the day when nangongyue and the doctor of Zhou arranged to go to the heavenly palace to pray for blessings.


    Early in the morning, the warm winter sun gently sprinkled, shining on the body warm.


    Early in the morning, the largest Mazu temple in Luoyue City, in front of the Tiangong temple, was in full swing as usual, and the believers came to offer incense.


    Nangong Yue didn''t want to start an army, so he went out with Xiao Fei and Xiao Ni in an ordinary green covered carriage. Xiao Luan rode a tall white horse and followed him on the side. Today''s Xiao Luan is wearing a purple flowing cloud bat pattern weaving gold robe. His black hair is tied high with a silver crown, and his horse''s hooves are flying. It seems quite cool.


    In addition, the accompanying bodyguards were tall and powerful. They came all the way with chariots and horses, which attracted a lot of curious eyes. Those believers and ordinary people all surmised secretly that it was the childe and wife of a rich family who came to offer incense.


    The servants of the palace had already come to the heavenly palace three days in advance to say hello, so aunt Cheng of the temple had been waiting there early. Seeing the carriage coming, she rushed to meet her.


    The carriage stopped in front of the gate, and the maid carefully helped Nangong Yue, Xiao Fei and Xiao Ni to get off the carriage in turn.


    "Mrs. Xiao, Mr. Xiao Er, Miss Xiao, please come in." Aunt Cheng respectfully saluted, because she had been told in advance, she did not dare to tell the identity of Nangong Yue and his party.


    Under the guidance of the temple Zhu, the party went to the west chamber.


    Mrs. Cheng walks ahead, her heart beating.


    It''s said that the second childe of the royal family and the newly engaged girl Zhou are coming here to pray for good fortune. Aunt Cheng is very honored. If it was not for the people in the palace who told the princess not to disturb the people, aunt Cheng really wanted to close the temple today, so as not to disturb the noble people.


    After thinking about it, aunt Cheng specially sealed up the west side hall and the west chamber to prevent irrelevant people from entering and leaving at will. She only hoped that today''s blessing would be smooth and beneficial.


    After that, the news of Zhennan Wangfu''s coming here to pray for blessings has spread. It must be that the incense in the heavenly palace will be more prosperous!


    Thinking about it, aunt Cheng''s eyes narrowed with laughter. She enthusiastically led nangongyue and others into the gate of the west chamber and said, "Mrs. Xiao, Mrs. Zhou, they are in there..."


    As soon as you enter the courtyard, you can see a small bamboo forest in front of you. Outside the bamboo forest is an octagonal pavilion. At the moment, several female dependents of the Zhou family are waiting in the pavilion.


    Although the appointed time was already in time, the people of Zhou''s house did not dare to let the princess and the second son of Xiao wait for a long time. They arrived half an hour in advance.


    According to the rules of Southern Xinjiang, on the day of blessing, the wives of both sides would be present. The second room of Zhennan palace was widowed, and the third room had no legitimate daughter. Therefore, Nangong Yue only took Xiao Fei and Xiao Ni. As for Zhou''s residence, in addition to Zhou roujia''s mother and daughter, Mrs. Lu''s wife also came with her second daughter on Tuesday. As soon as he heard the news outside the courtyard, the five people of the Zhou family all got up and went out of the octagonal pavilion to meet them.


    Zhou rouhui, who followed in the last square, looked at Xiao Luan in disbelief. Her nails almost pinched into the palm of her hand. She kept her eyes on Xiao Luan. She heard of Xiao Luan''s ignorance, her idleness and her lust for beauty I didn''t expect him to be so handsome, and he was the second son of the palace What makes Zhou Rujia so lucky!


    In an instant, Zhou rouhui''s hesitation disappeared, and her eyes flashed with determination. Then she looked down as if nothing had happened.


    "I''ve met your mother-in-law." Xiao Luan bowed to Wang in a graceful manner, which seemed to be a model of human beings.


    "No gifts, no gifts." Mrs. Zhou''s wife, Wang, said in a hurry.


    She was the first time to see Xiao Luan. Although she had heard something about Xiao Luan from her daughter''s mouth, she was still a little uneasy. She was afraid that the second master Xiao, who had a beloved concubine in the house, had some opinions on the marriage. Until now she saw Xiao Luan''s calm expression, she felt relieved.


    As long as this young master Xiao has no objection to the marriage, what he is afraid of is that he is unwilling at the beginning, and gradually turns into a dislike


    Thinking of all the years of suffering in Zhou''s residence, Wang felt a little bitter at the bottom of her heart and said to herself, as long as her daughter has a good life. It doesn''t matter if the second childe Xiao is not reliable. As long as the daughter turns to the imperial concubine and gives birth to a son and a half daughter in the next day, no one else can surpass her in this life But a pet concubine, how can we get the waves in the palace.


    Thinking about it, Wang''s heart relaxed a lot, and he exchanged a few words with Xiao Luan.


    As soon as people saw the ceremony, no matter what they thought in their hearts, everyone''s performance was elegant and appropriate at the moment.


    Nangong Yue looked at the time and said, "the auspicious time is coming. Second brother, Miss Zhou, it''s time for you to pray."


    Xiao Luan took a look at Zhou roujia and gave a quick reply. Zhou Rujia bowed her knees and blessed her. Her white cheeks were dyed with crimson.


    Under the guidance of aunt Cheng, the party moved to the west side hall. From a distance, they could see the four walls of the side hall. In the hall, there was a statue of Mazu, which was tall and colorful. The kind smile between the eyebrows made people feel calm.


    Nangongyue, Wang and others stopped outside the hall and watched Xiao Luan and Zhou Rujia walk towards the palace side by side. Both of them were probably nervous and their backs were slightly stiff.Zhou Rujia was really nervous. She felt her heart pounding. But as she crossed the threshold with her train, Xiao Luan''s voice suddenly came from her ear: "the flower cake you made is delicious."


    Her foot steps stopped for a moment, subconsciously turned to look at Xiao Luan.


    He was looking at her, and their eyes met for a moment in mid air.


    Smelling the smell of incense in the palace, Zhou Rujia calmed down and said with a smile, "you make it look like little ash."


    Xiao Luan eyes a bright, complacent ground says: "I also feel so." He knew she must have an eye.


    As they said, they walked into the side hall, stopped in front of the futon, and knelt down together, and prayed silently with their hands together.


    I hope they will grow old together in the future!


    I hope they will have more children and more happiness in the future!


    I hope they will be safe and smooth in the future!


    ¡­¡­


    After kneeling and kowtowing to Mazu, they came out of the side hall again.


    At the moment, the tension before faded, as if two people had a common secret and a common tacit understanding just now, the atmosphere between them was much softer.


    Looking at the couple, Nangong Yue couldn''t help smiling. Some of them understood the meaning of this custom in southern Xinjiang. Before getting married, it was not very nice for the young couple to pray for the common future?


    Nangong Yue is eager to try, and when Yi comes back, they will come together to pray.


    Lu seized the opportunity to talk to Nangong Yue, covering his mouth and praising: "the son of the world, concubine, sister-in-law, these two children are really talented women, aren''t they?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhou rouhui''s pupil shrank, staring at Lu''s in disbelief. At that moment, she was disappointed as if she had been betrayed. She gritted her teeth secretly and was glad that she had lived in a long house recently, so she never had the opportunity to tell her mother what she thought


    Nangong Yue just smile, did not take Lu Shi''s words.


    Wang was equally silent. If she had been Wang Shi before, she would have helped her round the court. But since the incense, Wang''s heart has been completely cold. Finally, she can see through her sister-in-law. As an aunt, she can even do such a dirty and vicious thing. Such a person is not even worthy of lying with her


    If you are polite to her, she will only treat herself as a bully!


    I didn''t expect Nangong Yue and Wang Shi to be so shameless. Lu''s expression was stiff for a moment, but he could only continue to smile as if nothing had happened.


    In the stiff atmosphere, Zhou rouhui said in a coquettish voice, "can I go to the palace to worship Mazu?" She is the most beautiful, smiling.


    Zhou rouhui said this, Zhou Roujin immediately echoed: "I also want to go."


    Since it is rare to come to Mazu temple, Nangong Yue originally planned to let the girls go to pay homage, and said with a smile: "Fei sister, Ni sister, let''s go and worship together." She also wanted to pray for AI Yi and the southern Xinjiang army, hoping that they would return home victoriously as soon as possible.


    After that, several people also went into the temple to worship Mazu and asked for the autograph. They did not say what they asked for.


    By the time they came out of the side hall, it was nearly noon. Aunt Cheng took them back to the west chamber. Several of the women who helped them served a table of vegetarian dishes.


    The women sat at a table, and Xiao Luan, the only man, was taken to the courtyard next door for dinner.


    Although the vegetarian studio of the heavenly palace is not bad, it is still a little worse than the Anlan palace. Nangong Yue ate while thinking that maybe he could go to Anlan palace with Han Qixia and Xiao Fei some other day.


    When Su Zhai was half used, Zhou rouhui whispered a word in Lu''s ear, and then stood up, showing a little bashful on her face. It was obvious that she was going to clean the room.


    Zhou rouhui takes her servant girl out of the wing room. They continue to enjoy the vegetarian food. When they have eaten seven or eight noodles, they still don''t see Zhou rouhui come back. Nangong Yue''s heart moves and makes an eye at Baihui.


    Baihui followed Nangong Yue for so many years, immediately understood the meaning of the master, and quietly retired.


    After a while, Baihui came back and whispered in Nangong Yue''s ear. Nangong Yue''s lips closed into a straight line, and a cold light flashed through his eyes.


    Some people! It''s true that the heart will not die until the Yellow River arrives!


    Nangong Yue picked up a side of the PA to wipe the corners of his mouth, excuse to change out of the wing room.


    Nangong Yue''s subtle changes did not deceive the eyes of the group, and the others looked at each other.


    Knowing that Mo ruo''s mother, Lu suddenly thought of something and looked to his right hand. It''s too long for sister Hui to go to the clean room


    Her sharp eyes suddenly looked at Zhou Rou Jin on the other side, and Zhou Rou Jin''s eyes were half down, as if she were a little uneasy.


    Lu''s heart sank in an instant. She wanted to ask Zhou Roujin what her sister had done. However, she was afraid that Wang and Zhou roujia were present, so she could not ask.


    Nangong Yue strides towards the courtyard next door under the guidance of Baihui.


    "Princess, this way."Baihui leads nangongyue into the courtyard, and then goes to a wing room on the west side of the yard.


    At the door of the wing room, a servant girl in blue and blue clothes fell unconscious on the ground. It was Zhou rouhui''s intimate servant girl. She was ordered by Zhou rouhui to guard the wind here. Baihui knocked her unconscious just when she came to explore.


    Both the master and servant of nangongyue ignored the servant girl. Just as they were about to cross the threshold, they heard Zhou Ruhui''s sweet and greasy female voice from the room: "second childe, I feel terrible all over..."


    "Where''s your servant girl on Tuesday?" Then Xiao Luan''s voice rang out, "forget it, since you''re not feeling well, I''ll call the doctor for you."


    "Second childe, wait!" Zhou rouhui raised her voice a little excitedly, "in fact In fact, I have been Always admiring in my heart


    Nangong Yue''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, striding across the threshold, the step at the foot stopped for a while, and the small nose moved slightly.


    At the moment, the room is filled with a faint smell of smoke, which makes people feel uneasy. The smell is


    Nangong Yue''s face is gloomy. This week rouhui is really brave!


    She not only colluded with her future brother-in-law, but also ordered such cheap incense. If she succeeds, the reputation of the Royal and Zhou''s will be affected!


    Nangong Yue continued to go forward, Baihui was just about to pick the curtain for Nangong Yue, but Xiao Luan said again: "you say you like me?" Xiao Luan''s tone is a little strange, "on Tuesday girl, I think Xiao Luan is romantic but not vulgar, do you think?"


    "Well Of course. " Zhou rouhui said in a hurry.


    It was quiet inside.


    I''m afraid rouhui is wrong about Xiao Luan this week Nangong Yue chuckled to hook the corner of his mouth and nodded slightly to Baihui.


    With the sound of a chain collision, a man and a woman in the room looked in the direction of the curtain.


    "The world The princess


    Zhou rouhui can''t believe to blurt out, eyes can''t hide the panic: three younger sister is how to do things! How could it be a princess, but it shouldn''t be


    Nangong Yue looks at Zhou rouhui with a smile. At this time, Zhou rouhui''s right hand is holding Xiao Luan''s right arm. His chest is close to Xiao Luan''s arm, and he just wants to throw himself into his arms.


    It''s a pity that Zhou rouhui didn''t understand Xiao Luan''s meaning until now.


    Zhou rouhui must have inquired about Xiao Luan in advance. She knew that Xiao Luan had a concubine in the house before she was married. Therefore, she dared to throw herself in her arms so boldly. She thought that since Xiao Luan was greedy for beauty, as long as she was a little flattering, she would easily take the bait. When the raw rice was cooked, she would be able to marry into Zhennan Palace on behalf of her sister.


    But she pretended to be clever and didn''t know Xiao Luan''s temperament at all.


    Xiao Luan may be a dandy, may be ignorant, or have no achievements, but it does not mean that his virtue is at fault.


    Although Xiao Luan has Pian pian in the house, but this Pian Pian is also allowed to be carried as a concubine.


    It''s not uncommon for Xiao Luan to marry a few concubines before marriage. However, she has no choice but to love her son-in-law before marriage. At most, it is said that it is not harmful to be young and romantic.


    However, just after he and Zhou roujia had made a marriage, Zhou rouhui came to hook up with him. If they really had an affair, they would have made a scandal with their sister-in-law. It was not immoral, but obscene!


    Fortunately, Xiao Yue and her sister had to change their minds for Xiaofang too early.


    Xiao Luan didn''t expect that his sister-in-law would suddenly appear. He also saw that he was "pulling and pulling" with a woman. Even though he always thought he was romantic, he would inevitably show embarrassment and avoid it, so he threw Zhou rouhui''s hand.


    Xiao Luan gave a dry cough and cleared her throat. She wanted to explain: "sister-in-law, I..."


    "Second brother, this room is not clean. You''d better come out and talk." Nangong Yue took a meaningful look at Zhou rouhui.


    Princess shizifei knows that?! Zhou rouhui shrunk and bent down. She was so ashamed that she almost wanted to dig a hole in the ground to bury herself. Her heart was in despair. However, she had no way out!


    She can grasp now only Xiao Luan''s pity!


    "Second childe!" Zhou rouhui goes forward again and tries to hold Xiao Luan. This time, Xiao Luan is prepared to retreat.


    Baihui flashed out and blocked between Zhou rouhui and Xiao Luan. Her hand was like an electric shock, and she grasped Zhou rouhui''s right wrist. Her tone did not rise and fall. She said, "girl on Tuesday, I''m offended!"


    Her face is expressionless, staring at Zhou rouhui, there is no trace of apology on her face.


    Zhou rouhui wanted to slap Baihui in her heart, but she could only pretend to be weak and look at Xiao Luan: "second childe, I am real..."


    Her words did not have a chance to finish, Baihui saw that she did not know the phase, simply a palm cleaved in Zhou rouhui''s back neck, Zhou rouhui rolled his eyes and fell down.


    The next moment, a hysterical voice sounded: "sister Hui!"A ginger figure flashed by. Lu rushed over excitedly, knelt on the ground, looked at Zhou rouhui nervously, and called, "sister Hui What have you done to sister Hui? " She stares at Baihui almost aggressively.


    Not only the Lu family came, but also several other members of the Zhou family, Wang, Zhou roujia and Zhou Roujin, all came, except Xiao Fei and Xiao Ni.


    Zhou Roujin looked at the scene in front of her. She brought her mother and elder sister on time. Why did things seem wrong?


    Xiao Luan looked at Zhou roujia nervously and nervously, and said in her heart: she won''t misunderstand, right? I didn''t provoke her sister! Although I like beauty, but I also know what to do and what I don''t do!


    Nangong Yue looked at Lu Shi and said: "on Tuesday, madam, you should ask what your daughter has done? What does a unmarried girl do with a sachet containing "Peony spring" Only brothels can use the "Peony spring" as a kind of incense to boost the fun, and this one alone has been enough to destroy the reputation of all the girls in the Zhou family.


    Peony spring?! Xiao Luan suddenly realized, no wonder when Zhou rouhui approached, he smelled a sweet smell and felt that he was hot all over Thinking about it, he looked disgusted and took a few steps to cover his nose.


    Lu''s face was like paper color, and her heart sank down: how could sister Hui do such a stupid thing This is not based on no evidence, a few words can deceive the past, but with the peony spring, that is the iron evidence.


    Lu''s anger, a moment of urgency, but Zhou rouhui is her daughter after all, is a piece of her body cut off, how can she let people ignore.


    Lu''s mind is in a mess, trying to muddle through the past, but Nangong Yue is not interested in telling her more about it. This pair of mother and daughter are birds of a feather. In the final analysis, Zhou rouhui is just learning something.


    Nangong Yue told Baihui: "Baihui, you take the girl on Tuesday to general Zhou yourself! Let general Zhou give us an account. " She purposely accented certain words.


    Smell speech, Lu Shi''s facial expression is more ugly, blurt a way: "no, can''t!"


    Lu quickly looked at Wang and Zhou roujia and begged, "sister-in-law, sister Jia, please ask for the imperial concubine. We are always in the same family. Sister Hui is still young. She will know her mistake." Lu''s heart is burning, a pair of red eyes, unconsciously, eyes have been filled with tears.


    Know your mistakes?


    Some people will never be satisfied or wrong.


    Wang Shi moved his eyes, toward the south palace yue fu body: "it is to let the son of the world Princess see smile."


    In an instant, Lu almost collapsed.


    Wang can be hard, no matter how good. Nangong Yue also no longer said, a simple gesture, the people under the palace have quickly taken away the people from the second room of the Zhou family.


    This time, no matter what the master said, she had to ask for justice for her daughter!


    Thinking of this, Wang once again bowed his knees and said goodbye.


    Wang and Zhou Rujia are about to leave. Xiao Luan hesitates for a moment. She can''t help but stop Zhou roujia: "Miss Zhou..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    After Xiao Luan made a noise, he didn''t know what to say. Did he really not hook up with his sister-in-law in the future, or did he send a boy to find him some meat to eat, but a woman came in


    It seems that there is something wrong with how to explain it!


    He touched his nose, and his normally frivolous face showed a rare blush.


    Zhou roujia couldn''t help but have a slight hook in his mouth.


    She didn''t know if she should be grateful to Zhou rouhui. Although things were bad today, she saw another side of Xiao Luan, and she suddenly got to know Xiao Luan a little. He may be a dandy in other people''s mouth, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have a pure heart


    Maybe it''s good for God to treat yourself!


    Zhou roujia''s eyes flashed with a smile. He said, "second childe, I''ll make you laugh."


    Xiao Luan''s eyes suddenly brightened. Great, she understood! He was really afraid that she would drill into ox horns and say that flies don''t bite seamless eggs, and so on. Then he was really a bit speechless


    Nangong Yue looked at this scene with a smile on his side. The Zhou family did have some bad intentions, but at least this family was really wrong. Maybe this is fate?


    Wang and Zhou Rujia left. Nangongyue took Xiaofei and Xiaoni sisters to the heavenly palace for a while, and then returned home.


    The sisters didn''t know what had just happened. They only guessed that nine out of ten of them were related to the second girl of the Zhou family, so the talents of the Zhou family left in a hurry.


    No matter what happened, Zhou Rujia was always her second sister-in-law. Xiao Fei thought freely.


    After returning to Bixiao hall, Baihui also came back from Dingyuan general''s office.


    "Princess," Baihui said, "I went to Zhou''s house to see general Zhou just now."


    Baihui will things together, some complex eyes, some sigh.


    Zhou Hui sent Zhou Hui back to Zhou Hui''s palace and told him that Zhou Hui had lost his consciousness.


    However, general Zhou immediately stopped her and said in a righteous way that Zhou rouhui would be removed from the ancestral tree and expelled from the Zhou family.


    Lu''s decision made him dumbfounded and fainted on the spot.


    How Zhou''s house made a mess, Baihui didn''t care, so she went back to Bixiao hall to find nangongyue.


    There was silence in the inner room.


    Thrush is waiting for Nangong Yue to take off his fox fur cloak. When she hears the action in her hand, she stops for a moment. She thinks that general Zhou is too cruel.


    When thrush''s parents died, she was sold by her stepmother. However, when her father was alive, even though her stepmother treated her unfairly, her father still maintained and loved her. If her father had not died early, she would not have sold herself as a slave.


    Nangong Yue didn''t speak for a long time. The woman in this world was hard. A woman who was expelled from the clan was more like a rootless duckweed. Her life, her marriage, her future were all destroyed.


    She might have guessed general Zhou''s mentality. On the one hand, he wanted to show that he knew nothing about Zhou rouhui''s behavior; on the other hand, he also wanted to calm down the anger of the palace and keep the marriage between the Zhou family and the palace. Zhou rouhui is indeed hateful, but general Zhou is also chilling. His son did not teach his father''s fault. He used to be the second daughter like this. Now he wants to give up and let himself die!


    When you meet a man like this, you can only rely on yourself for your wife, son and daughter


    Nangong Yue was a little sad, but before Zhou rouhui dared to do this, she should have thought that it might be doomed, but she did it. No matter what happens, there is nothing to sympathize with.


    "Baihui..." Nangong Yue ordered, "tomorrow, send a nursing mother to Zhou''s house Just say, teach Miss Zhou the family rules of our palace. "


    This, of course, is the obvious reason.


    The real purpose of Nangong Yue is to warn the Zhou family that nothing is more than three.


    General Zhou, who is good at studying, must understand his deep meaning, and even think more!


    Nangong Yue''s lips are slightly hooked and smile.


    When Zhennan king returned to his house, nangongyue immediately informed him that the blessing had been completed, and presented him with the three days selected by the temple blessing in the heavenly palace. Finally, the king of Zhennan chose the auspicious day of the fifth day of May of the next year.


    After Nangong Yue sealed the day with red seal, he ordered people to deliver it to Zhou Fu. The Zhou family had no objection to this, and they immediately responded. In this way, Xiao Luan and Miss Zhou were officially engaged in the fifth wedding in the early May.


    This also means that Nangong Yue will be busy again.


    But even though she was busy, she still received the greeting post from the clothes.


    Whether it''s for the identity of the side princess of the Yi Prefecture, or for the purpose of her coming to southern Xinjiang, Nangong Yue must want to see this side.


    More than a year later, when she saw the dress again, she was as beautiful as before, but there was no publicity between her eyebrows. Instead, she seemed more tolerant and deep-seated.


    After putting on his clothes and saluting Nangong Yue, he sat down at her head with a gentle smile and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long timeSouth palace Yue light a smile, "side imperial concubine is also."


    After they exchanged greetings, they said with a smile: "last year at the Jinxin meeting, the song" ambush on ten faces "by the imperial concubine of the aristocratic son is still fresh in his memory. However, in a short year, all kinds of things have changed. I still remember that Princess Shizi had a good personal relationship with the girls in the Qi palace, but it''s a pity that Miss Han Da Ah


    Nangong Yue sighed, "things are changeable."


    She looked at her expression carefully, and said as if nothing had happened. Before entering Luoyue City, she once saw a girl in a small town. Her appearance was similar to that of Miss Han Da. If she had not known that Miss Han had gone, she would have been mistaken for Miss Han


    Nangong Yue looked at her with a smile and said, "put the clothes on the side of the imperial concubine. What are you doing today? I hope you can tell me the truth."


    The heart of putting clothes can''t help but "clunk".


    She can be sure that the girl she saw in Maofeng town that day was Han Da girl of Qi Wangfu. Although she did not know why the "dead" Korean girl appeared in southern Xinjiang, she felt that it was a good handle.


    Put clothes originally thought that she mentioned this matter, either Nangong Yue is to directly avoid, or is to deny, no matter what kind, she has thought of countermeasures, can approach step by step. However, Nangong Yue turned the passive into the active.


    That pair of bright eyes fell on their own body, as if to see through all their thoughts, let put clothes a little uncomfortable.


    Pai Yi stood up, respectfully blessed Fu, and said, "when I was in the capital of the king, Pai Yi did some wrong things. However, as the holy daughter of Baiyue, she should do everything for Baiyue. I hope there will be a large number of princesses and concubines."


    Nangong Yue laughed and refused to comment.


    A moment of embarrassment flashed on his face.


    This time she finally got the chance to come to southern Xinjiang, of course, not only for the sake of Wuhe ointment, but also for the great cause of his highness kuilang''s restoration. However, Xiao Yi is now leading the army outside. She has no chance to see him at all. She has to rely on Nangong Yue to convey one or two.


    Therefore, she said stiffly: "the princess and Xiao Shizi are deeply in love. I hope the princess can help Baiyue in front of him. In the future, when my king is restored, I will thank you very much."


    She stopped and looked at Baihui standing beside her. Seeing that Nangong Yue had no intention of sending people out, she gritted her teeth and resolutely said, "putting clothes can make an oath on behalf of my king, and give three cities north of luominjia River to Shizi Xiao in return." She stressed that the three cities were given to Xiao Yi, not to the king of Zhennan or to Dayu.


    Both Kui Lang and Pai Yi are very clear in their hearts that Xiao Yi is the only one who wants to win the puppet king and restore the country successfully.


    Emperor Dayu did give the Ming Dynasty''s order and sent an easy marquis to supervise the army. However, the Wangdu was thousands of miles away from the southern Xinjiang. Even if Xiao Yi worshipped Yang and Yin, the emperor could not reach him. However, the Marquis of ease


    Think of, a handsome and elegant man emerged in the mind of putting on clothes, as if close, but so far away.


    There was a burst of bitterness in his mind when he put on his clothes. Even if he tried his best, he was only alone. There was no credible soldiers around him. How could he get Xiao Yi holding tens of thousands of troops in southern Xinjiang!


    Nangong Yue laughed but did not speak.


    At the beginning, he pretended to be calm and waited for a while. Seeing that Nangong Yue didn''t mean to talk to him, he quickly added, "Princess Shizi, if Shizi Xiao has any other requirements, as long as he can do it, my king will be bound to do it." Speaking of this, she deliberately stopped for a moment and said, "Xiao Shizi is now heavily armed, but you should also see that emperor Dayu has always been afraid of Southern Xinjiang If our king succeeds in the restoration, he will keep watch and help him in the future. "


    Nangong Yue took up the tea cup and said to the guest, "the side imperial concubine must have something to do in the post station, so I will not send her off."


    There was a trace of embarrassment on his face, and he flashed away, thinking: if the son of Xiao was not here, Nangong Yue would not dare to make decisions on such a big matter without authorization. He would write to Xiao Yi. If they are smart, they should understand the current situation of Southern Xinjiang. Xiao Yi holds a heavy army, and he will be a vassal king in the future. It is impossible to be alone. Baiyue is his natural ally.


    Thinking of this, she put down her mind and said, "Princess Shizi, she will stay in Luoyue city for a few days. If she is bored, she can call Pai Yi to chat with her at any time." Said, put clothes back out.


    Nangong Yue put down the tea cup. Although she looked careless, she thought over every word she said in her mind. Besides hoping that Xiao Yi could try his best to help kuilang recover, Paiyi inadvertently revealed a message that Han lingfu and kuilang had formed an alliance.


    Only with Kui Lang''s permission can he buy Xiao Yi at the price of three cities. As a housewife, there are only two ways for her to get kuilang''s permission. One is that Han lingfu agrees to meet them, and the other is that Han lingfu takes kuilang''s letter for her.


    Either way, only an alliance can be reached.


    The relationship between Han and Chinese is also the link of Ling Fei.However, what conditions will Han Ling Fu and Kui Lang form an alliance?


    Nangong Yue rubbed his forehead and stopped thinking about it for the time being. She believed that Xiao Yi would not agree with the conditions proposed by Kui Lang, but now Xiao Yi and Guan yubai have their own plans for Nanliang and Baiyue. In any case, they should know about it.


    Nangong Yue asked thrushi to find Xiaohui, while he took Baihui to the study. She dictated that Baihui wrote down the whole story of Wuhe cream and everything she said today.


    When Baihui has collected the pen and dried the ink, Xiaohui has already stood on the window lattice and pecked at his own wings.


    Baihui put the dry letter paper up. Nangong Yue read it carefully and nodded. So, Baihui put the letter paper into a small bamboo tube and sealed the wax.


    The eagle''s claws are not touched casually. Xiaohui is always arrogant, and only Nangong Yue can tie the bamboo tube to its claws.


    Nangong Yue fed it a few pieces of dried meat, and patted its head, said: "find cold feather."


    Xiao Hui made a cry of an eagle and flew out of the Zhennan palace, all the way to the South


    ¡­¡­


    On December 17, the weather was overcast, and a group of seven or eight people dressed in alien costumes entered Luoyue city with the permission of Zhennan palace. For a time, it attracted the eyes of many people on the road, and the people whispered with each other.


    The guard of the city gate was ordered to send the foreign motorcade to the post station in the city.


    Han Huaijun, Paiyi and Wu Taiyi received the team from Baiyue in a hall on the first floor of the post station.


    Her face was covered with a hazy veil, and the sofa was spread out. Her white gauze skirt, which was the saint of Baiyue, looked mysterious and noble.


    "See your highness."


    Seven people, headed by a beard in a blue robe, saluted in unison and clasped their hands in front of each other, with a loud voice.


    The beard took out a wooden box, opened it and presented it to the front of the clothes.


    She frowned and said with a slight displeasure, "liebi Rui, you have brought too little Wuhe ointment."


    Han Huaijun and Wu Taiyi also saw the porcelain jar in the box. The mouth of the jar was only big, and the amount of medicine in it might not be as heavy as a kilogram.


    Wu Taiyi once saw the fifth Prince take Wuhe ointment. He didn''t know that the medicine would only last for more than two months. A group of them came all the way from Wangdu to southern Xinjiang. If they only brought such a little Wuhe ointment back, it would be a big joke!


    Wu Taiyi frowned and Han Huaijun exchanged a look.


    What kind of tricks is this quelang playing! Han Huaijun''s face was as deep as water. "Every act and every move in the Rui Jiang city has been attracted by many eye lines. It''s really hard to move. It''s not easy to say that it is five and paste. Even the herbs used in making five and paste are hard to get, and it''s hard to get these," said Bao Chih. "Now the puppet king is in charge, and we are concerned about the actions of the puppet king."


    He put on his clothes and brows, and the blue and bright eyes outside the veil showed a trace of sharpness. He said in a righteous way: "liebirui, for the sake of the fifth Prince of Dayu, even if it is difficult, we have to get more Wuhe cream."


    "Your Highness, please don''t worry. I have ordered people to continue to make Wuhe paste secretly. But the Xuanying fruit is a tribute. If we want to get it, we can''t avoid the eyes of the puppet king. We only have less than three liang of xuanyingguo in our hands, which really affects the progress of making Wuhe paste... " Liebi Rui said helplessly. Then, he turned to look at Han Huaijun and Wu Taiyi, holding fists and explaining, "Lord Han, Lord Wu, xuanyingguo is an essential herbal medicine for Wuhe ointment. Without xuanyingguo, Wuhe ointment has no efficacy. What we are doing now is not a deliberate delay. "


    Put clothes, eyes flash, did not speak.


    Han Huaijun took a look at the two men and said, "Your Highness, no matter how much civil strife you have in Baiyue, who is in charge? Since before leaving, the third son-in-law has promised to hand over Wuhe ointment, he must hand it over!"


    In Han Huaijun''s tone, there was no room for discussion or any threat. However, all the people present knew that before they set out, kuilang issued military orders to the emperor, and he would provide Han Lingfan, the fifth prince, with enough Wuhe cream. If something went wrong, kuilang''s status as a Baiyue proton would be even more embarrassing.


    The atmosphere in the hall was stiff for a moment, and liebi Rui quickly assured him, "Mr. Han, I will do my best! I hope some adults will give me a few more days. I''m going to send a message to Ruijiang city. "


    After that, liepirie and several envoys of this time retired temporarily.


    When only Paiyi, Han Huaijun and Wu Taiyi were left in the hall, Wu bowed and said, "can I take some Wuhe ointment? I want to study and see. Maybe Dayu has something that can replace Xuanying fruit. "


    Wu Taiyi''s request is reasonable, but Pai Yi flatly refuses: "Pai Yi knows that Wu Taiyi is benevolent and benevolent, and only cares about the condition of his Highness the fifth prince. However, the Wuhe ointment is the royal secret medicine of Baiyue, and it is not a secret. If it''s not about the safety of your highness, it won''t be easyWu Taiyi''s face was a little stiff.


    One side of Han Huaijun face as heavy as water, thin lips pursed into a straight line, but did not say anything.


    "Let''s go." After Fu''s death, he left the hall with the wooden box and went up the stairs to the second floor.


    Looking at the back of the clothes disappearing at the end of the stairs, Han Huaijun lowered his voice and asked, "Wu Taiyi, there is Wuhe ointment..." Han Huaijun didn''t go on. Both of them knew the meaning of his words. Baiyue, kuilang and Paiyi were all non Chinese. Their hearts were different. Han Huaijun couldn''t believe them.


    Wu Taiyi also took back his sight and whispered, "I was going to take some to Dr. Lin to have a look."


    Han Huaijun flashed a sharp light in his eyes and said decisively, "Doctor Wu, you don''t have to worry about this matter. I''ll do it!" The tone is sonorous and powerful.


    While they were talking, they had already returned to their room. She could hardly wait to close the door. Then she took out the porcelain jar from the box, fumbled at the bottom of the box, and finally lifted up a piece of wooden board and took out a folded piece of silk paper from under it.


    With a joy in her heart, she quickly unfolded the silk paper, looked down at ten lines at a glance, and only looked at a few lines. Her face had changed greatly. Her pupils shrank sharply in her blue eyes, and her fingers trembled slightly. The thin silk paper was almost unsteady.


    On the silk paper, it was written in the words of Baiyue -


    Xiaoyi, the prince of Zhennan, led a large army to invade Nanliang. Five cities such as Tiange City, Gehe city and qingti city have been broken. Ten thousand Southern Xinjiang Army troops are under the Nanliang capital wuchencheng, and wuchencheng is about to be destroyed.


    There are a few words on the silk paper, but the information is more and more shocking.


    How could this be possible?!


    I only know that the southern Xinjiang army is now fighting with Nanliang, but I never thought that the war situation has developed to such a degree!?


    What is Nanliang doing? Why can''t even the capital be preserved?!


    For a while, I didn''t know whether it was joy or worry. The joy was that after the first battle of Nanliang, the southern Xinjiang army had no reason to refuse to send troops to Baiyue to restore his highness.


    But


    The worry is, will Xiao Yi really obey the imperial edict?


    This has been several days, Nangong Yue did not give her a clear answer.


    Originally, I thought that the exchange of three cities and the future Alliance for Xiao Yi''s troops was enough to show the sincerity of his highness kuilang. But now, if even Nanliang is in the hands of Xiao Yi, the terms they offer will become unattractive.


    Even if Xiao Yi is willing to send troops and his highness succeeds in restoration, he can only live under Xiao Yi''s edge in the future.


    Xiao Yi, who had both Nanjiang and Nanliang, was not to mention Baiyue. Even emperor Dayu would have been afraid of him.


    She sighed a deep sigh, and the emotion in her eyes was very complicated.


    For a while, she didn''t know whether she wanted the southern Xinjiang army to win quickly, or let the battle drag on a little longer and give them more time to deal with each other


    Put clothes to look out of the window of the blue sky, blue eyes like the sky at the moment as dim.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    "Commander in chief, Xiao Yi, the son of the king of Zhennan, led the army to invade Nanliang more than half a month ago, and has broken through Tiange city and Gehe city! Now the troops of Southern Xinjiang are under the city of Chenopodium. I''m afraid it is I''m afraid it will be broken soon. Commander in chief, please lead the troops back to help


    In the study of denglicheng Garrison''s office, a young man with many scars and exhaustion knelt on the ground, his voice was like crying.


    It was in front of a stick of incense that he managed to break through the encirclement and enter Dengli city. He immediately met the commander-in-chief Icarus with the waist token given by the king of Nanliang.


    In the study, there was silence, so quiet that even the breath stopped. Icarlo, who was sitting behind the desk, or Berger, who was standing on the side, was so frightened by the military report that he almost cried out.


    Finally, there was only one sentence echoing in their minds: Xiao Yi and his army were about to attack Wuli city?!


    Icarus squeezes his voice out of his teeth. "Why hasn''t he reported until now?"


    "Marshal." The little general raised his head and his face was covered with blood. "The king sent several pigeon letters to the commander-in-chief for help. All of them went into the sea, and sent several groups of people to look for the commander-in-chief, but there was no news." Even he was a mortal, by the lives of compatriots to protect each other, just fluently completed the task.


    Icarlo''s heart seemed to be pinched in the palm of his hand by an invisible palm. He was out of breath for a moment, and his mind was blank.


    "Marshal!"


    On the other side, Berger looked at icarlo nervously, afraid that the commander-in-chief would be unable to bear it Denglicheng also needs the commander in charge of the overall situation, and the other side of Chenopodium city is waiting for rescue. At this time, the commander-in-chief is the backbone of them, and he must not fall down!


    After a while, icarlo came back to his mind like a dream and murmured: "the southern Xinjiang army, no, how did Xiao Yi get to Nanliang..." It''s only a few days!


    Berger''s mind moved, but also doubts.


    Yes, Nanliang is located in the south of Baiyue, which is not a place that the southern Xinjiang army can rush to and get there all night. After a few days of fighting in southern Xinjiang, they also took advantage of the southern army No matter how, Xiao Yi''s army could not have arrived in Nanliang quietly more than half a month ago!


    Icarus took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. After a while, he rubbed the residue of his chin thoughtfully.


    There were only two ways for the southern Xinjiang army to invade Nanliang. Either they took the same route from Baiyue as they did, or they bypassed a mountain range extending from southeast Baiyue to southern Xinjiang, but it took longer. No matter which way, the ordinary infantry must march for at least a month, even if the cavalry all the way, it is impossible to complete the surprise attack with such vigour. What''s more, as far as he knows, the southern Xinjiang army should not have tens of thousands of cavalry.


    So


    Ekaluo''s right hand on his chin suddenly stopped. Then he stood up without warning and strode to the wall with the map on it. Looking at the cool position in the south, the young general who never looked back asked, "what cities are you missing now and what is the order of Xiaoyi''s attack?"


    The young soldiers quickly clasped their fists and said, "back to commander, Xiao Yi conquered Tiange city in only one day, and then the army went down all the way. After that, Gehe City, qingti City, sunset city and Chang''an city broke down one by one."


    Icarus stretched out a forefinger and moved from Tiange city to Gehe city in turn All the way south to wuchencheng. After a pause, they return to the original road. Finally, they stop at Tiange city again. They carefully observe the surrounding areas of Tiange city. Their attention soon focuses on the black swamp beside Tiange city. On the other side of this black swamp is South Xinjiang.


    This nameless black swamp emits strong biogas like black smoke all the year round. It is so poisonous that there is black smoke over the marsh all the year round, as if shrouded in thick fog all the year round.


    Ekaluo half squinted his eyes and stared at the map on the wall for a long time. Then he said thoughtfully, "I remember that Princess Shizi of Zhennan king is good at medical skills?"


    Baierhe was stunned, and then said: "back to commander, the spies in yandingcheng before came that the medicine supplied to the southern Xinjiang army were all made by the princess Shizi."


    Ekaluo was silent again, and a heavy haze appeared in his eyes. His mind was flying. He went ahead to attack yandingcheng and was defeated. This means that the poison of eroxinlan had no influence on the southern Xinjiang army. In other words, in fact, eclipse Xinlan had been recognized for a long time. Xiao Yi was just scheming If this matter is also related to the imperial concubine, the imperial concubine''s medical skills must be extraordinary!


    Shizifei must have developed some medicine to help the army of Southern Xinjiang pass through the poisonous black swamp and take a shortcut to get to Nanliang in a short time!


    So


    Icarus suddenly realized that his fists were getting tighter and tighter.


    He got it!


    These days, the official language seems to be ready to go, as if at any time to do something, but actually did not launch a decent offensive. It turned out that the purpose of the official language White was not to attack the city, but to divert their attention and cover up the son Xiao Yi from the black swamp to Nanliang. And by the siege, he cut off the contact between denglicheng and the outside world, so that he could not receive help from Nanliang!


    Let Nanliang fall into a helpless situation!But now, even if he finally realized this, it was too late!


    This time, in order to defeat Southern Xinjiang, the king also thought for a long time. Considering that Baiyue today is like a tiger who has been pulled out of his teeth, he has made a ruthless effort to deliver 50000 male division to his own hands. In addition, when the five kings came, he brought 20000 troops. These 70000 troops are already the majority of Nanliang''s troops


    No one would have thought that Xiao Yi would attack secretly!


    If you are defeated in the south, it will be empty.


    Now the capital is in danger!


    What to do?!


    The southern Xinjiang army can pass through the black swamp, but his army can''t. If he makes another detour to Baiyue, it will be too late to rush back.


    For a moment, icarlo''s heart kept falling and falling to the bottom of the valley. His whole body was chilly, as if he were in a boundless hell.


    Once Nanliang is captured, even if he keeps denglicheng, how about it?!


    It''s just an island in the sea, which will be captured sooner or later!


    At that time, waiting for him will be doomed


    Icarlo''s expression was so grave that he finally bit his teeth. Now, he can only put all his eggs in one basket!


    The second plan: encircle Wei to save Zhao.


    He had to take the initiative to attack Southern Xinjiang. As long as the southern Xinjiang is forced into a desperate situation, Xiao Yi will have to come back to support, then the danger of Nanliang will naturally be solved!


    I only hope that the king can last longer.


    "Step on step..."


    Just then, a disorderly footstep sound accompanied by the crash of armor came from the outside.


    Soon, a soldier stepped into the study panting and said, "commander, the southern Xinjiang army is attacking the city again!"


    If it had been for a long time ago, icarlo had been in a state of panic and restless thoughts, but today it is different. He snorted contemptuously and said, "this official language is pretending to disturb our army''s morale."


    Marshal means Thinking deeply, he blurted out: "commander in chief, is it because he is not strong enough to harass and harass repeatedly these days


    Icarus sarcastically drew a cold smile, but it was!


    Xiao Yi at least took most of the troops in southern Xinjiang, leaving only an empty shell for Guan yubai. Otherwise, why does the official language white have to deliberately lengthen the front? With his past style, he has already made a difference! It can be seen that he was forced to bluff


    I was just confused by the authority of official language white.


    This time, he will never let his trick succeed!


    Icarus pondered and said, "go! Go to the north gate with me He wants to see what kind of tricks can be played by Guan yubai!


    "Yes, marshal!" Berger answered with a loud voice.


    Ekaluo took Berhe and some of his soldiers out of the study. He was about to go to the gate when he saw the fire outside. The blood colored fire dyed the sky red and the gray smoke curled up.


    What''s going on?! Icarus frowned and was about to shout for someone. He had heard a disorderly footstep coming towards this side, accompanied by an anxious voice: "marshal, marshal Not good


    One of his own soldiers ran in a hurry with one hand on the scabbard and yelled in fear: "commander in chief, the southern Xinjiang army is attacking us! I went to the West Chamber... "


    "What?" Icarus blurted out in disbelief, his eyes gaping to the extreme.


    It''s impossible!


    This is just the siege. The gate should not be broken. How can the South Xinjiang army be in the city?!


    However, there is no doubt about the fact that there is a lot of smoke outside. Soon, you can hear the sound of shouting and killing, mixed with the sound of weapons collision and rumbling steps. The originally quiet denglicheng is like a pot of hot water, which is boiling in an instant.


    Ekaluo''s face was black and blue, and his heart was heavy.


    "What the hell is going on?" Berhe asked impatiently, "how could the army of Southern Xinjiang break through the gate so quickly?"


    The soldier immediately clasped his fist and said, "commander, general, I don''t know what''s going on Both the northern and southern gates were obviously heavily guarded and never broken, but hundreds of soldiers from the southern Xinjiang army suddenly appeared in the city! " Ghosts and ghosts, no warning, just like ghosts!


    With that, the soldier trembled, and an idea appeared in his mind: is it said that the southern Xinjiang army is assisted by gods?!


    "Whoosh --"


    all of a sudden, a burst of air burst, and berhel followed his voice and stood in front of icarlo with vigilance. Several of his family members were also protecting him with dignity.


    "Iron arrow!" Bolhe blurted out in horror, "it''s the holy arm camp! It''s the magic arm camp


    Countless iron arrows with fire shot from above like a rainstorm, forming a dense fire rain.


    There was chaos in the garrison house.


    The direction of fire and rain is just on a seven tower which is only one street away from the garrison house. This seven tower is the tallest building in Dengli City, and it is only 200 steps away from the garrison house. For the crossbow, this is a great distance!At the moment, the soldiers of the divine arm camp have occupied every floor of the tower, aiming at the garrison house with their crossbows. The iron arrows they use today are all pre soaked with fire oil. When the iron arrows shoot off the string, the torches passing through the front will be ignited and turned into fire arrows, which will cut through the air like countless meteors


    But in a moment, the garrison house has become a sea of fire


    Fu Yunhe, who is located on the seventh floor of the seven tower, is observing the situation in the garrison house with his thousand li eyes in his hand.


    Everything is like an Yihou''s plan, very smooth!


    In the past half a month, yiyiyihou sent troops to attack Licheng from time to time every day. Icarlo and others in the city were on high alert all the time. They focused their attention on the north and South gates. However, they didn''t know that the raids these days were just cover. They were not only to help the big brother''s army to divert their attention, but also to excavate a tunnel leading from the outside to the city, For several days, the soldiers took turns digging day and night, and the tunnel was finally dug last night.


    After he ordered the whole army to build up their strength, he launched another wave of siege.


    It''s an inside out attack!


    "Dong -"


    "Dong Dong --"


    at this time, there were bursts of war drums outside the city, and each time was as loud as thunder.


    Fu Yunhe subconsciously followed the reputation, through the eyes of thousands of miles, you can clearly see the flag embroidered with the word "official" spread out in the cold wind, as if he could hear it hunting in his ears.


    The war drums sounded, which means that the comfort Hou is really going to order the siege of the city. It is no longer a trifle. The victory or defeat of this war will be in one fell swoop!


    In the city of Dengli, the smoke of gunpowder rises everywhere. It seems that there are layers of clouds hanging over it


    "Attack!" Fu Yunhe suddenly waved his hand and said, "wipe out these damned Nanliang people, let''s go home for the New Year!"


    "Yes


    Now it is December 17, and everyone firmly believes that they will be able to end this half year war before the New Year!


    On the battlefield, the soldiers are fighting hard to end the war within this year.


    In Luoyue City, people are also jubilant because the new year is about to be celebrated, and all the mansions are preparing for the new year.


    The same is true of Zhennan palace. Early this morning, thrushi came in happily and said, "princess, Nangong mansion has sent someone to send you a festival gift. I also want to send you a greeting..."


    Hearing that he was from his mother''s house, Nangong Yue''s eyes lit up and asked, "let people come in quickly!"


    Not long, a Mammy was brought in, and also brought a few letters, respectfully presented to Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue can''t wait to ask about Nangong mansion. After learning that her parents, brothers and sisters are all in good health and everything is going well, she happily gives a first-class red seal, and then lets people lead them down to have a good rest.


    After the mother left, Nangong Yue quickly hid in the inner room and read the letters from his family.


    Her parents, brother and sister-in-law each wrote her a letter, one after another. The letter described their daily life and also expressed their missing for her


    Nangong Yue was fascinated. It seemed that when he was still in the capital of the king, he could not help but miss his parents and elder brother. When she opened Fu Yunyan''s letter, her spirit suddenly revived.


    Fu Yunyan said in her letter that she had become nangongyue''s sister-in-law. Although she could not be heard to call herself "sister-in-law", please do not forget to address her in reply. That relaxed tone of voice let Nangong Yue forget the sentimental heart, can not help laughing out. Fu Yunyan wrote a lot of things. On the second letter, she mentioned Yimei, no, or her cousin Zou Lin.


    According to nangongyue''s knowledge, less than a month after Yimei and Zou Lin were separated, Zou Lin married his successor, song, who was said to be very fertile under the leadership of his mother, Mrs. Lei. After that, Nangong Yue did not pay attention to it.


    To this day


    Fu Yunyan said in the letter that song was born as a good citizen and a yellow flower girl, so she married Zou Lin at a low price. Naturally, Zou Lin was not allowed to take concubines. As soon as she entered the house, she asked for a housekeeper. At first, Mrs. Lei was not willing to. However, song was a good child. She had a body within two months after her birth, and gave birth to a fat baby in August Son, this can make Mrs. Lei very happy. If you don''t mention the concubine, she immediately gives the house contract and money to her daughter-in-law to take care of it.


    After taking the silver, the Song family went to put the money for printing. In a few days, he made several Liang. In a few months, he doubled the silver. Therefore, Mrs. Lei was more convinced of her daughter-in-law. She only felt that her daughter-in-law was capable. She told people everywhere that she would wait for her happiness in the future.


    One day, more than a month ago, the Zou family woke up and found that the Song family had run away with his son. All the money and valuable property in the family had disappeared


    Finally, Zou Lin found a letter left by the Song family under her pillow. The letter said that the Song family actually had a childhood cousin. At that time, they were in love with each other. Unfortunately, she had to marry Zou Lin because of her parents'' orders. Originally, she wanted to be Zou Lin''s wife. Unfortunately, her cousin came to see her secretly a few months ago, and their old relationship revived. They really didn''t want to live in such a stealthy way, and they didn''t want to cheat Zou Lin any more, so they had to fly away. As for Zou Lin''s son, he was actually her cousin''s child. Please don''t try to find them again.Zou''s family is still confused, a group of ferocious creditors came to the door, said to find Song Shi debt collection. It turned out that the Song family actually asked someone to borrow money and then put the money in print. Now that the Song family ran away, the creditors naturally pursued the Zou family to pay their debts


    After this incident broke out, the whole Nangong family knew about it. Su was very angry. She thought that the two servants made Nangong mansion the laughing stock of the king''s capital. They almost didn''t sell them. Instead, Mrs. Lei and her son went to seek help from Lin and Yi Mei later The creditors agreed to a reprieve.


    After this, Mrs. Lei and Zou Lin began to think about Yimei. After thinking about it, they went to the sun''s house to find Yimei. They made up their minds. As long as Yimei and sun ye were separated, Zou Lin and Yimei could get married again After hearing her shameless words, she fainted. When the doctor arrived, she knew she had it.


    That Lei old woman also silly ground says, Yi Mei can''t live?


    The doctor "kind" to give Zou Lin pulse, the original is not Italy plum can not be born, the problem is Zou Lin Zou''s mother and son are so stupid.


    Fu Yunyan wrote three pieces of writing paper full of fun and light words, as if her voice was in Nangong Yue''s ear.


    Several servant girls in the inner room saw that Nangong Yue was in a good mood and secretly exchanged a look.


    The magpie son boldly asked: "the son of the world imperial concubine, two young Madame but told you what good thing?" Is the second young lady happy No. If the second young lady is happy, the mother in charge of the matter just now can''t have not mentioned it?!


    Nangong Yue smiles and gives the letter paper in the middle to Que''er, so the thrush girls come around curiously. Que''er simply reads. Her voice is clear and crisp, and sometimes she deliberately imitates Fu Yunyan''s tone. She listens to several maids and enjoys it.


    "Great!" The thrush stroked excitedly and said, "sister Yi Mei is finally keeping the clouds open to see the bright moon!" She knew that since shizifei said that sister Yimei was ok, she must be OK.


    Magpie carefully folded the letter again and said, "sister Yimei has a body. Then we have to make some small clothes for our future nephew."


    "That''s nature..."


    The servant girls surrounded Nangong Yue. Everyone was happy for Yimei. After a few words, they divided their clothes, hats, shoes, etc., including diapers.


    The atmosphere in the room is very relaxed, from time to time the maid''s silver bell like laughter.


    At this time, Ying''er picked up the curtain and said, "princess, old master Lin has sent someone to come here. Let you go quickly. It is said that the doctor Wu is also there."


    Doctor Wu Nangong Yue''s face congealed, and immediately understood that it must be Wu Taiyi who managed to get Wuhe ointment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    Nangong Yue adjusted his clothes and immediately set out from Bixiao hall and drove to the forest house in the west of the city by a green covered carriage.


    In the hall, Wu Taiyi and Lin Jingchen sit next to each other around a round table. Two old people are discussing a black plaster the size of a finger.


    Next to the paper and pen, the paper is full of graffiti left traces, it is obvious that the two have discussed for a long time.


    "Come here, Yue."


    When Nangong Yue arrived, Lin Jingchen couldn''t wait to greet him and let her sit down beside him.


    After the three saw the ceremony, Nangong Yue''s eyes fell on the black plaster placed on a small white porcelain plate, "grandfather, Wu Taiyi, this is Wuhe ointment?"


    Lin Jingchen nodded: "yue''er, I have studied with Wu Taiyi, and have roughly determined that there are several herbs in Wuhe ointment..." With that, he moved a piece of paper at hand to Nangong Yue.


    Nangongyue quickly glanced at it, and listed four herbs on the paper: cypress seed, Silver Feather leaf, Albizzia bark, Bihan flower and xuanyueteng.


    Lin Jingchen continued: "there is an important main medicine, which should be xuanyingguo as mentioned by Wu Taiyi. Unfortunately, I haven''t seen it before, and I don''t know how effective it is. Judging from the herbs that can be identified, the five harmonies ointment at least has the effect of calming the nerves


    Calm down These four words, obviously have nothing to do with expelling the congestion in the head of the fifth prince.


    Nangong Yue pondered for a while and suggested, "grandfather, why don''t we do an experiment first?"


    Lin Jingchen stroked his beard helplessly. "I heard that you said that the fifth prince had taken a lot of Wuhe ointment. It must not be a highly toxic thing. No matter the chronic poison or anything else, at least it takes a long time to see the clue. But the amount of these five harmonies cream is too small."


    Wu Taiyi sighed: "they just sent these because they didn''t have Xuanying fruit."


    Nangong Yue frowned slightly and asked, "how much did they send?"


    "Only a catty." With a wry smile, Wu Taiyi explained the situation one by one, pointed to the piece of Wuhe ointment on the table and said, "that''s all. It''s hard for Mr. Han to get it."


    Nangong Yue''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, thinking: is it really impossible to get Wuhe ointment, or is he deliberately delaying time? She believed that it was the latter. After all, Paiyi came to Nanjiang for the sake of negotiation between kuilang and Xiao Yi. She could only try to stay in Luoyue city before getting the result. And Wuhe ointment is obviously the best excuse to delay time.


    Fortunately


    "Grandfather, Doctor Wu," said Nangong Yue, lifting his eyes, "I have sent someone to Baiyue to see if I can buy some Wuhe ointment We can try these for a while. "


    After Doctor Wu first came to see her, Nangong Yue asked Zhu Xing to arrange for someone to go to Baiyue to inquire about Wuhe ointment, and asked them to get some back by the way.


    As long as Baiyue really has Wuhe ointment, there will be results.


    "That would be better! Thank you very much Wu Taiyi said excitedly.


    Lin Jingchen is also a tiny jaw head, said: "let''s test it with a mouse first." With such a small amount of food, only small animals can be tested.


    Wu Taiyi responded naturally.


    The two men then discussed the issue of the experiment. Nangong Yue wrote a note on the side and occasionally put forward his own opinions. When everything was settled, Doctor Wu got up and said goodbye.


    Baihui sends Wu Taiyi out of the door. At this time, Han Qixia comes out from the West.


    Although she had avoided Doctor Wu just now, she also heard the conversation outside. She couldn''t help but frown and looked in the direction of the gate.


    These days, she has been worried about the safety of cousin fan. However, she has been studying medicine for less than a year, so she can''t help at all


    Noticing her expression, Nangong Yue stood up and took Han Qixia''s arm affectionately, trying to divert her attention. "Sister Xia, it''s going to be Chinese New Year soon. Have you made some new clothes for yourself?"


    Han Qixia was stunned and said, "yue''er, I have enough clothes to wear..."


    In the past years, when she was celebrating the new year in Wangdu, she would go into the palace to greet the Empress Dowager and empress dowager, and she would go out to pay New Year''s greetings. Of course, she had to make some new clothes. Now, she has no occasion for social intercourse. Anyway, no matter what she wears, her grandfather and yue''er will not dislike her.


    Nangong Yue, however, laughed with profound meaning, "sister Xia, a Yi and ah he, maybe they will come back for the Spring Festival..." She blinked her eyes on purpose, with a hint of ridicule.


    The war is coming to an end?! Cousin crane is coming back! Han Qixia''s eyes brightened and her face was filled with joy. So did Lin Jingchen.


    The battle which lasted for more than half a year has brought untold damage to the soil of Southern Xinjiang. The war can be ended as soon as possible. It is a great good thing for the people and the soldiers of the southern Xinjiang army. Finally, southern Xinjiang can have a rest.


    Lin Jingchen was in a good mood, stroked his beard and said, "sister Xia, you are a young girl. Don''t be as gray as an old man all day long," he waved with his big arm. "Go and buy more materials. My grandfather will give you money."Under the joint attack of Lin Jingchen and nangongyue, Han Qixia has no strength to fight back at all. She immediately raises her hands to surrender Moreover, women are the face of those who please themselves. Cousin crane is coming back soon!


    Thinking, Han Qixia''s face showed a trace of shame, a little sweet.


    Taking nangongyue''s green covered carriage, they set out from Lin''s house and went to a small well-known brocade shop in the west of the city.


    It was the first time for them to come to the cloth shop, but the assistant of the cloth shop was also sharp-sighted. As soon as they saw that the carriage had been carefully refitted, the groom and the maid who were accompanying them seemed to have come from a rich family. The waiter was very attentive and bowed down to meet nangongyue and Han Qixia and went down the stairs to the second floor.


    At this time, an old woman in green came into the door downstairs, and said with a smile, "man, I want to pick some bright materials..."


    Magpie looked back and said, "madam, girl, the VIP room is here. Please follow me..."


    Speaking, the man respectfully welcomed nangongyue and Han Qixia into the VIP room on the second floor, and warmly invited them to sit down.


    Nangong Yue and Han Qixia sat down around a round table. At the same time, magpie whispered in her ear: "madam, that was Banxia''s mother just now..."


    That''s the old woman. Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed, nodded, and did not say anything.


    Soon, the shopkeeper brought a lot of up-to-date fabrics, including materials from southern Xinjiang, some from Jiangnan, and some from Wangdu. All kinds of fabrics are colorful and dazzling.


    The shopkeeper has a good taste and taste. All the materials provided are the latest designs. They also fit the temperament of Nangong Yue and Han Qixia.


    Nangong Yue simply asked the shopkeeper to take some more materials and chose them with great interest.


    She not only picked a few pieces of material suitable for young girls, but also chose the only purple brocade in the shop for Xiao Yi. She planned to make him a new dress when she went back.


    This choice is enough to pick an hour, Nangong Yue this just contentedly to return home.


    Back to Bixiao hall, just after entering the courtyard, thrush comes to report that Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Ruolan are here. With the permission of the king of Zhennan, she goes to the main courtyard to visit Xiao Fang.


    Nangong Yue nodded and only told the people in the main courtyard to stare at them. He said, "go and call Fei and Ni."


    Thrush kneels down and takes orders to go. Soon, Xiao Fei and Xiao Ni arrive.


    After seeing the ceremony, Nangong Yue asked them to sit down with a smile and said, "sister Fei, sister Ni, I went out today, and I picked some materials for you to make a new dress."


    Magpie ordered a few servant girls to hold the material. The styles of the two materials are quite different. One is plain and elegant, and the other is as yellow as Yingchun. You can see which girl they are for.


    When the little girl saw the beautiful material, she couldn''t hide her joy. Xiao Fei and Xiao Ni both bowed in a proper way and said, "thank you, sister-in-law."


    "As long as you two sisters like it." Nangong Yue was smiling. She told the thrush to send all the materials selected for the other girls in the mansion. Then she said, "sister Fei, sister Ni, the new year is approaching. There are many affairs in the government. I can''t get over it. I just want you two sisters to give me a hand?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Ni''s eyes brightened. She was also a person with a clear mind. She understood that the reason why she called herself was to teach her to be a housekeeper. Otherwise, even if the Chinese New Year is busy again, the elder sister-in-law has the elder sister Xiao Fei''s helper, also has the Wei side imperial concubine to be able to carry on at any time, where wheel''s on oneself. In fact, over the past few years, her mother has gradually let herself take charge of her own yard. However, her yard is only a small acre, which is very different from the director of the palace. If she can learn one or two from this time, it will be of great benefit to her in the future.


    Look at the big sister''s changes that day, we can see one or two.


    Xiao Ni was busy answering, and her eyes were grateful.


    For Xiao Yi to have no worries, nangongyue naturally hopes that Zhennan palace will be peaceful. No matter Xiao Fei, Xiao Luan, or the second or third room of the palace, she didn''t mind helping. As the legitimate daughter of the palace, not to mention the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, the steward director always wants to know. Xiao Ni, a little girl, was taught well by Xiao Er Fu and behaved appropriately, but she was a little too cautious, but it was inevitable that the daughter who lost her father was always more difficult than others.


    Nangong Yue Wensheng continued: "the festival gifts of the government should be sent out before the Chinese New Year. You two should draw up a gift list together."


    There are not many families in southern Xinjiang who need gifts from Zhennan palace. Generally, they are just some in laws.


    As for other families, it''s too late to send gifts to the palace.


    Xiao Fei answered: "sister-in-law, I''ll leave it to my third sister and me. When we have drawn up the list, we will show it to you... "


    I don''t know why my eyes are so busy.


    "Meow -"


    just as Xiao Ni lowered her head, she heard a shrill cat cry. Subconsciously, she raised her eyes to follow the sound. She saw an orange hair ball lightly jumping on the window sill, then fell silent again, and quickly jumped to Xiao Fei''s feet. Look at the orange hair on its tail, almost exploded into a hair ball, you know it was very scared.Xiao Ni, of course, knows that this is Xiao Fei''s cat, and she doesn''t know who scared it into this look.


    Xiao Fei quickly held the little orange in her lap, stroked its head and soothed its mood.


    Nangongyue and Baihui looked at each other. Xiaoju has always been walking sideways in the palace. It seems that only -


    sure enough, at the next moment, a loud and clear cry of eagles comes from the window. Then, a gray eagle glides over and lands on the window sill. The golden eyes look in the direction of Xiao Fei. It''s not right It looks at the orange cat crawling on Xiao Fei''s knee.


    Xiao Hui came back early this morning with a letter. She was upset when she came back. She was teasing Xiaoju again. Nangong Yue shakes his head helplessly. Xiaohui''s temperament is really a bit like a Yi.


    Xiaohui stares at Xiaoju''s cat tail, which is swinging back and forth. Nangong Yue can''t help but move her wings. As soon as Nangong Yue looks at Xiaohui''s movements, he knows that he wants to tease the cat and shouts, "Xiao Hui!"


    Xiao Hui settled down and pecked at his own gray feather. He was disdainful to play with any cat.


    Nangong Yue laughed and shook his head. He called Xiaohui into the house and fed it several pieces of dried meat to pacify its mood.


    "MIWU --"


    Xiaoju gave out a pitiful cry, which made Xiao Fei feel deeply distressed and took it to leave.


    Xiao Ni also then stood up and said, "big sister, I''ll go to your place and discuss with you about the gift list first."


    Xiao Fei naturally responded.


    So the two sisters went to yuebi together.


    Get rid of the small ash, Xiaoju''s mood is obviously more happy, from time to time wagging his tail, a pair of golden cat''s eyes looking around lively.


    But Xiao Fei is not relaxed. The little orange is getting heavier and heavier.


    Passing the Pavilion by the lake, a familiar female voice suddenly stopped them: "cousin Fei, cousin Ni."


    Xiao Ni''s body was stiff, and she immediately recognized the owner of the voice. Her heart sank in an instant, and the scenes that happened before flashed in her mind like a lantern.


    Xiao Fei''s face is also not very good-looking, the two sisters follow the sound to see a moonlight of baoxianghua, twined branches, carved silk stick son Qiao Ruolan swaying, looks elegant and beautiful, like a picture of a lady.


    Xiao Fei and Xiao Ni met her politely: "cousin LAN."


    How could Qiao Ruolan not detect their indifference and displeasure, but could only act as if nothing had happened. Her eyes fell on the orange cat in Xiao Fei''s arms and said with a smile, "cousin Fei, is this your cat? It''s lovely. " There was a trace of stiffness in her smile, and she didn''t understand how Xiao Fei liked this kind of gripping little thing.


    "Meow --"


    Xiaoju twisted in Xiaofei''s arms, as if feeling the other party''s bad eyes.


    Xiao Fei had been holding her arm a little sour, so she simply took the opportunity to put down the little orange. Small orange quickly jumped into the flowers, and accidentally crushed a cluster of Clivia.


    A trace of disgust flashed in Qiao Ruolan''s eyes, but she did not change her smile. She said, "cousin Fei, cousin Ni, I just went to ask my eldest aunt to see you well." of course, her big aunt pointed to Xiao Fang''s family. "I also wanted to call you to speak with her, but it happened that you were not in yuebiju."


    Xiao Fei just answered, did not take her words.


    Qiao Ruolan had a dark hatred in her heart. But before she came to the palace, Mrs. Qiao told her not to lose her temper and get on well with Xiao Fei So, she could only hold her breath and continued to say, "cousin Fei, I just saw a few maids in my aunt''s yard just now. How could a group of people make such a mess in the yard?"


    Qiao Ruolan said, and Mu Lu was disgusted and sighed with disapproval: "the imperial concubine, who has just come back from Yanding City, has been thinking of seizing power. It is unfilial to treat her mother-in-law so lightly."


    When hearing the word "unfilial", Xiao Fei coldly stares at Qiao Ruolan, her eyes are like arrows.


    "Unfilial" is a felony. It can be said casually!


    This LAN cousin Rao is because of the slightness of doing things, and has received so many lessons, but she still can''t learn!


    Xiao Fei was disappointed and said frankly: "cousin LAN, every government has its own rules. Cousin LAN, if you are not a member of Zhennan palace, don''t give any advice to the rules of the palace!" After a pause, she said, "cousin LAN, we are cousins, so I would like to advise you again. As the old saying goes," when you see a virtuous person, you should think about it together; if you see a bad person, you should reflect on yourself. " Have you ever thought about yourself? "


    For a moment, Qiao Ruolan only heard the sound of "bang -" and his heart ran up. His head was occupied by anger and his eyes were red.


    Good, you Xiao Fei! How dare you insult yourself!


    She glared at Xiao Fei fiercely, just like a wild animal staring at its prey. There seemed to be a voice saying in her ear that Xiao Fei dared to look down on her! They all look down on her!


    Qiao Ruolan''s mind had long forgotten the advice of Mrs. Qiao, and only thought of the evil spirit in her heart!


    "Xiao Fei! I am your cousin, how dare you be so disrespectfulQiao Ruolan has lost his mind and even forgot that he is not Xiao Fei''s elder. She strode forward, raised her right arm and slapped her in the face. She wanted to draw to Xiao Fei, just like a madwoman


    Tao yao behind Xiao Fei is so stupid that she didn''t expect that Qiao Biao would suddenly make a move. At this moment, a red figure flashed by. Xiao Ni pushed Qiao Ruolan and then took Xiao Fei''s hand and said, "big sister, this man is crazy. Let''s go!"


    Xiao Fei has always believed in a gentleman who doesn''t do anything. She is so stupid that she doesn''t respond. She lets Xiao Ni pull herself away.


    Qiao Ruolan didn''t pay attention to it. She staggered and fell to the ground. She was so frightened that her maid called nervously: "girl, are you ok?"


    Xiao Ni certainly saw it, but she didn''t care. In other words, she felt that jorolan had suffered for herself. She once regarded Qiao Ruolan as her cousin, but how did Qiao respond to her! Only use and plan!


    "Well, Xiao Ni, you dare to push me! I must tell my mother and uncle I won''t let you go! "


    Qiao Ruolan yelled and scolded. Xiao Fei and Xiao Ni ignored her and left


    ¡­¡­


    But what happened to the young Magpie in the garden.


    Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows and was surprised. All along, in her heart, Xiao Ni is a girl who is so tolerant that she is almost cautious. I didn''t expect that the real she is such a girl with gas!


    Nangong Yue''s mouth is slightly warped. Xiao Ni is Xiao''s family after all. After all, her blood also flows with the blood of the Old Town South King


    Thinking, the smile on Nangong Yue''s face is stronger.


    Seeing that Nangong Yue was in a good mood, magpie continued to report: "the eldest girl and the third girl left without paying attention to Qiao Biao. Originally, Qiao Biao wanted to catch up with her. Fortunately, she was caught by her servant girl Later, someone rushed to call Mrs. Qiao to come over, and at some point she was persuaded to stop


    With that, magpie stopped for a moment, and then said, "princess, these days when you are not here, Mrs. Qiao has been seeking famous doctors in southern Xinjiang. Later, it has been said that Miss Qiao is crazy because she has lost her innocence."


    Nangong Yue was slightly stunned. She remembered that Qiao Ruolan had been out of control when she was rescued from Chuang Tzu. She didn''t expect that it had been more than a month since then, and she still didn''t get better. Otherwise, if Qiao Ruolan used to be, he would not be so easy to lose his temper.


    When he thought of the proud and reserved girl, Nangong Yue felt a little bit sad. Qiao Ruolan had the uncle of Zhennan king, who was also regarded as the proud daughter of heaven. He clearly held such a good hand of cards, but he forced himself into this!


    At this time, Baihui came in from the outside, bent his knees and said, "the son of a concubine, put the clothes on the side of the imperial concubine and sent the New Year gift to me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    Baihui respectfully presented a wooden box, and said, "princess, the people who send the New Year gift are still waiting at the east gate."


    Nangong Yue laughed and motioned for her to open the box. Surprisingly, there was a thick stack of silver notes, each of which was worth 1000 Liang.


    How much silver should this box have! Magpie''s eyes all stare straight, take off the mouth way: "the son imperial concubine, this puts clothes the side imperial concubine to return really big hand!"


    Nangong Yue smile, not put clothes big pen, big pen is kuilang.


    However, what kuilang wants to buy is his mountains and rivers. What can a mere tens of thousands of taels of silver count as?!


    Nangong Yue lightly gave a word: "retreat!"


    So, this box of banknotes was sent back by the original way.


    Of course, the matter is not over, the next day, the clothes and do not give up to send people to come.


    This time, we sent a box of pearls the size of longan and a jade Ruyi with a faint light. At first glance, they were of great value.


    Nangong Yue glanced at him and ordered his servants to return.


    Pai Yi has never been a person who would give up easily. For the third time, he sent two boxes of precious medicinal materials, including a thousand year old ginseng and a Tianshan snow lotus. They are rare treasures.


    But what we get is another word "retreat".


    On the fourth day, the maids in the yard were chatting about it all morning. They didn''t know what the Baiyue Saint would send.


    As expected, it was just now, and someone from the post station came over again.


    The people who came to give gifts several times before were all tuobaihui. They sent the boxes in. But this time, she asked to see the princess in person.


    Nangong Yue agreed.


    "Maid Lorna, see the princess."


    Luona, a maid in a moon white dress, looks graceful and graceful. Her deep eyebrows bring a peculiar exotic style of Baiyue people. Although she has been in Dayu for nearly two years, her accent still shows a trace of stiffness.


    She directly presented a sandalwood box in her hand. The wooden box was square and square, surrounded by exquisite Wisteria flowers. Just this box has already made people feel the idea of "buying corns and returning pearls". You can imagine that nine out of ten of these boxes are not ordinary products.


    Lorna opened the lid of the box and bowed her head and said, "Princess Shizi, this pearl is called Tianshui. It''s a rare treasure in the world. It''s a little bit of affection of the side concubine to the prince and his concubine."


    There was a bright pearl the size of a baby''s fist on the red velvet cloth in the box. Even if it was day, you could see the bright pearl emitting soft white light in the box.


    Although it is a precious pearl, it is not enough to move people in the room. After all, there are pearls of this size in the warehouse of Bixiao hall.


    Lorna continued calmly: "I don''t know if the princess has ever heard of Mituo shuchao:" the pearl is thrown into the turbid water, and the turbid water has to be clear ''


    This sentence is a famous saying in the Buddhist Scripture, and Nangong Yue certainly knows it.


    She also knows that there is a similar saying in the nirvana Sutra: "when mani beads are thrown into turbid water, water is pure."


    So, is this pearl


    The servant girls in the room also thought of it and looked at each other in surprise. Mani pearl is the God bead mentioned in the Buddhist Scripture. Is there such a magic treasure in this world?!


    Lorna naturally felt the subtle change of atmosphere in the room. She was more upright and said confidently, "please give me a basin of muddy water to my maid."


    Nangong Yue''s eyebrows went down. After a while, he personally brought in a copper basin, which contained half a basin of dirty water.


    In the water, Luona carefully put the water box into the water basin.


    The maids watched without blinking their eyes. When the Pearl was put into the water, there were shallow ripples, and the faint white light fainted around with the ripples


    A miracle happened. The water that was so turbid that it could hardly be seen at the bottom of the basin actually became clear at the speed visible to the naked eye. All the filth was deposited at the bottom of the basin, and the water in the basin was as clear as a mirror.


    The maids could not help but exclaimed. Lorna''s mouth was touched with a touch of color. Then she lowered her eyebrows and took out the drops of water from the water and put them back in the box. She again presented the box with both hands and said, "Princess Shizi, this is the national treasure of Baiyue. I hope she will accept it."


    After the words, the room quieted down.


    Seeing each other for a long time without any response, Lorna''s back was in a cold sweat. If the princess of Zhennan king doesn''t accept it, then


    "Present it to my son and concubine."


    Finally, a clear and clear female voice sounded, and Lorna finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s good if the princess is willing to accept it!


    When Lorna returned to the post station to report to Pai Yi, she was relieved.


    These days, the clothes are almost hard to sleep, the original slim slim slim slim figure of a circle.


    Now Xiao Yi is in the front of the battlefield. She also knows that nangongyue can''t reply to her in two or three days. The gifts that she sent to Bixiao hall a few days ago were just a test. I wanted to test Nangong Yue''s attitude. But Nangong Yue is really a soft and hard man who doesn''t eat and doesn''t leak waterCalculate the day, put clothes before carefully selected, today''s life Lorna specially sent to Baiyue treasure.


    She was restless all morning, worried that nangongyue would not accept it, and that Xiao Yi felt that their offer was not attractive enough


    Fortunately, Nangong Yue accepted the water drops from the sky, which means we can talk about it!


    As long as Xiao Yi is willing to talk, everything will be easy!


    He sat down in front of the book case, wrote a letter of invitation and sent it to Bixiao hall.


    Within an hour, she was informed that Zhennan Wang Shizi Fei ordered her to go to Bixiao Hall tomorrow.


    The next day, she met Nangong Yue in Xihong Hall of Bixiao hall. What they wanted to talk about was military affairs. Those servant girls had already been dismissed, leaving only Baihui and thrushi to serve in the hall.


    Although she asked for help from others, she still put on an attitude of being neither humble nor arrogant. She said to Nangong Yue with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for a few days. The princess is more and more beautiful. It''s hard to make a trip to southern Xinjiang. If the imperial concubine is free, I really want to see you every day. "


    "Put the clothes on the side of the princess." He said, "why don''t you sing a song to the south of Chu today?"


    Put clothes to smell speech to astringe the smile on the face, some nervous ground asks a way: "that day my lord asks, do not know the son imperial concubine idea how?"


    Nangong Yue took up the tea cup, gently skimmed the tea foam with the tea cover, and said carelessly: "the sincerity of your Lord seems not enough to put the clothes on the side of the imperial concubine."


    "Cluttered" for a moment, she calmly laughed and asked, "what does the princess mean?"


    Nangong Yue took a sip of tea and asked, "all my heroes in southern Xinjiang are good men. Just three cities want them to fight for your Lord in the battlefield?"


    "But the emperor of your country has promised his highness kuilang himself," he said


    "If you will be outside, you will not accept your orders." Nangong Yue put down his tea cup, frowned in embarrassment, and said, "what''s more, now that southern Xinjiang has just experienced a great war and its troops have been greatly damaged, it still needs to recuperate for a few years. Presumably, the emperor will also understand one or two."


    "You..."


    He bit his lower lip and held the armrest of the armchair tightly.


    Great loss of troops?


    Did the troops lose their strength and invade Nanliang without fear?


    After a great loss of troops, we still went all the way to the capital of Nanliang?


    Is Nangong Yue so nonsense when he is stupid?


    It''s a pity that the situation is not as good as others!


    She bit her back teeth and tried to calm herself down. She said with a smile I hope you can tell me the truth. "


    After a quiet moment in the hall, Nangong Yue casually put down his tea cup and said, "I think about it and think that in addition to the three cities to the north of luominjia River, there should be seven cities to the west of annanshan mountain, which is almost the same."


    Her tone was understated as if she had bought a piece of jewelry at will.


    But she took a breath. The three cities to the north of luominjia River have cut a huge piece of flesh and blood from Baiyue. If you add the seven cities to the west of Annan mountain


    Xiao Yi''s appetite is so great that he is willing to take away half of them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    "Princess, this..." "You''re joking?" he said


    "What do you think


    She bit her lower lip and said, "don''t you think this request is too much?"


    "Will you?" Nangong Yue said with ease, "I think your highness nuhar may think this condition is good."


    "You..."


    Put clothes, startled, suddenly stood up, one side of Baihui immediately vigilant looking at her, afraid that she would be bad for the princess. She seemed to realize her gaffe. She sat down slowly and said, "the princess is joking."


    Nangong Yue laughed but did not speak.


    Looking at Nangong Yue''s calm and self-confident look, he put his clothes more and more flustered. As early as she learned that Xiao Yi was about to take down wuchencheng, she knew that things were out of control. However, Xiao Yi not only opened his mouth to the lions, but also threatened them with nuhar!


    Nuhar that useless coward, in order to keep his throne, maybe No, he would definitely like to cede this large area of land. For Xiao Yi, there is no difference between accepting nuhar''s surrender or cooperating with his highness kuilang.


    With Xiao Yi''s perverse nature, if he didn''t agree with his conditions, he would probably disobey emperor Dayu''s imperial edict and even disobey his orders.


    What should his highness kuilang do


    She doesn''t know what she should say. Xiao Yi clearly has no fear, but she is asking for help


    "My son''s concubine..." After a long time, put clothes finally hard to make a voice, said: "this matter is of great importance, put clothes really can''t make decisions."


    Nangong Yue nodded with a smile and sent off the guests with tea.


    Under the guidance of a servant girl in green, she went out of her wits.


    Of course, the three cities north of luominjia River are not the bottom line given by Her Highness kuilang. However, at most, they are just adding a few more ore veins, not including half of the river and mountain in Baiyue! She can''t do it at all! Her Highness kuilang is far away. What should she do?


    Who else can she talk to


    By the way!


    My highness!


    Before leaving the capital, his highness kuilang asked her to contact his highness six if there was anything difficult to decide. His highness six and his mother''s compatriots of his highness kuilang can only ask his Highness for instructions to make the decision from the sixth hall!


    After making up his mind, his face was a little more relaxed, and his steps were also accelerated.


    "Let''s go this way, please."


    The servant girl in green LED Pai Yi out of the gate of Dongyi and crossed with a middle-aged woman dressed in purple and twisted branches and chrysanthemums. The woman curiously glanced at the blue eyes of Pai Yi, and then went on to the Xihong hall in the inner courtyard, a little uneasy.


    Just now, Que''er, the powerful servant girl beside the princess, sent for her to ask her in the Xihong hall. Naturally, the middle-aged woman did not dare to disobey her, so she came in a hurry. She was worried. Is it that the imperial concubine has any orders?


    As soon as the middle-aged woman got to a side hall in the west of Xihong hall, she heard the sound of footsteps coming from the side hall. A woman with purple willow pattern and a pair of front-to-back mounds came out.


    "Mother le..."


    The middle-aged woman wanted to find out the other party''s words, but she listened to the other party''s smile and said, "Li Sanshui''s, to you in." Then he walked quickly.


    After finishing her dress, Li Sanshui''s family entered the side hall. She saw a girl in a cherry grass yellow silk Figurine sitting on an armchair by the window, with a register in her hand. Several rosters were also stacked on the table beside her.


    The winter sun gently sprinkles on the girl''s face, making her skin look like snow and jade.


    The people in the palace all know that the maids beside the princess are very capable, and their bearing is incomparable to those girls from small families.


    "Magpie girl."


    Li Sanshui politely met magpie and said with a smile, "I don''t know magpie girl asked me to come here, but what''s your advice?"


    "I don''t dare to teach. I''ve just been ordered to ask a few questions." Magpie looked at each other with a smile and asked, "Li Sanshui''s, do you know Banxia?" Banxia was the third class servant girl who was sold in Dafang''s yard.


    Hearing this name, Li Sanshui''s face is inevitably surprised, and nodded: "I and Banxia''s mother are fellow countrymen. When Huaibei was flooded, we fled all the way to Luoyue city. We are friends in need. Pinellia is what I grew up with. It''s a pity that such a good child... " In the heart of Li Sanshui''s family, Banxia has not been in the palace for so many years. How could the servant girl beside the princess mention Banxia for no reason?!


    With such a thought, Li Sanshui''s family suddenly remembered that mammy Le had a good relationship with Banxia when she was young. Could it be said that magpie girl asked her to come here to ask about Banxia?


    Magpie son listens to Mou Guang a flash, ask intentionally: "what a pity?"Li Sanshui''s face showed hesitation, and then said: "she''s not very glorious in Banxia It is said that Princess Xian lost a piece of jewelry in her house. I suspect it was stolen by Banxia... " Li Sanshui''s family has always thought that this is strange. There are so many people serving in the imperial concubine''s yard. It''s not that a third-class servant girl of Banxia can steal it if he wants to steal it.


    Later, rumors spread widely in the palace. Some people said that Banxia spilled the first princess''s tocolysis medicine; others said that Banxia had stolen the first princess''s clothes; others said that it was because Banxia seduced the prince and was caught by the first princess, and almost moved her. Both the old prince and the old princess were very angry. They beat Banxia and sold her In short, there are different opinions.


    Li Sanshui looked at magpie''s face and asked carefully, "magpie girl, what''s wrong with Banxia?" It''s been nearly 20 years. What''s the meaning of asking Banxia again?! Banxia didn''t know where it was sold!


    Magpie''er said, "Li Sanshui''s, I''ll tell you. In fact, the jewelry stolen in the yard of the first princess was left by the old princess. It should have been passed to the princess. When he was in yandingcheng, he said that he would find the jewelry at all costs. We slaves should do our best. " After a pause, she said, "in fact, the imperial concubine has sent someone to check the people in the tooth shop of the Li family. It is estimated that there will be news soon..."


    Li Sanshui''s heart trembled when he heard the speech. The servants in the palace all looked at what he meant to be a man. If this Banxia is found, no matter whether there is a crime or not, I''m afraid it is


    Li Sanshui''s half drooping eyes and answering magpie''s questions, he left as if nothing had happened.


    As soon as she got out of the side hall, Li Sanshui''s family saw a familiar face waiting there. She remembered that the family B had once slept in a room with Banxia


    After greeting each other, Li Sanshui''s family hurriedly walked along the Qingshiban road until he turned the corner and stopped walking. His face was a little tangled.


    Pinellia how to say is also oneself to watch grow up, with oneself''s own niece also no different


    Li Sanshui''s family clenched his fist and walked quickly to the small garden After passing the greenhouse in the small garden, an old woman in green just walked out of the greenhouse and said to her face, "Huilan, you haven''t been to my house for a long time. Didn''t you want to drink my green plum wine last time? I''ve already installed one for you... "


    "Sister Luo, I''m looking for you on purpose!" Li Sanshui''s family interrupted the other party in a hurry, and said that magpie had called her, Mammy le and Yu B''s to ask questions.


    Seeing that Mrs. Luo''s face was not very good-looking, Li Sanshui''s family tried again: "elder sister Luo, I grew up watching Banxia. I know that she will not steal things, let alone the jewelry of the first princess Elder sister Luo, if you know where Banxia is sold, please send a letter to her and let her be careful. "


    "Huilan, thank you very much." Luo Po Zi holds Li Sanshui''s home gratefully and says.


    Li Sanshui sighed and asked Luo Po Tzu to be more careful recently. Then he left, leaving her standing where she was for a long time After a while, she bit her teeth and went out of the garden to the corner door of the palace.


    After saying hello to the porter at the corner gate, Mrs. Luo left the palace in a hurry. She made seven turns in the city and finally came to the back door of a family in an alley.


    After she knocked on the door twice, the black lacquer door creaked and was opened from inside.


    A woman who guarded the back door warmly said hello to Mrs. Luo. After a while, a pretty woman in her thirties came out. She was wearing an ochre red, dark silver silk gourd mound, a neat bun and a bamboo jade hairpin. It looked decent and appropriate.


    "Mother, why are you suddenly here?" The woman saw that Mrs. Luo''s face was not right. She asked with concern, "mother, are you sick?"


    Mother and daughter went to one side to talk. Luo Po Zi looked at her daughter with complicated expression and asked, "Xia''er, what happened in those years?"


    Just such a word, let that woman change face, heart sink. Back then?! What other year is there?!


    She seized the old woman''s hand nervously and asked, "mother, why did you mention this all of a sudden, don''t you..."


    "Xia''er, just now Huilan came to see me and said that Princess Shizi was investigating your whereabouts..." The Luo woman son busy Li Sanshui family told her words to repeat again, in the heart sigh: how does the daughter so miserable?! At that time, her daughter only told herself that she was in great trouble and had to leave the palace to avoid disaster.


    Fortunately, the daughter has a plan in mind, with the new master, also won the trust of the master, now is also a steward mother. Two years ago, their daughter''s family moved back to Luoyue City, and their mother and daughter met again. I didn''t expect that after a few years of peace and stability, there would be complications


    "The princess said she wanted to ask me for the princess''s jewelry?" Banxia''s eyes couldn''t hide her surprise. She thought it was the son of a generation who found out what. But how could the rumor spread like that? She stole the jewelry of the first princess?!


    Banxia''s fists could not help shaking. Over the years, she had rarely thought of the events at that time, but occasionally, she was still frightened.Seeing that her daughter''s face was very ugly, she sighed helplessly and said, "Xia''er, you don''t know that shizifei is capable. If she really wants to find you, she won''t give up easily..."


    Since the imperial concubine came to southern Xinjiang, this is less than a year, Zhennan palace seems to have changed the sky.


    Banxia bit his teeth and said, "Niang, you are still..." You''d better not come to me.


    Banxia originally wanted to say this, but before she finished, she saw two maids dressed up as maids at the end of the road. Both of them were pretty, smiling, but her heart sank.


    The next moment, she heard Luo Po Zi say: "hundred Baihui girl, magpie girl


    Mother knows these two servant girls?! Banxia''s heart suddenly sank down and guessed the identity of the visitor. It seems that the mother and himself are into the son of the princess set, this time, I''m afraid it is not so easy to muddle through.


    Baihui and Que''er are not in a hurry. They go to Banxia and luobozi. Baihui looks at luopozi lightly, but doesn''t scold her. However, she is sweating.


    Baihui said to Banxia faintly: "is this Banxia girl?" While Banxia is wearing a woman''s hair style, Baihui deliberately calls her a girl to remind her of the old things.


    Banxia didn''t say a word, Baihui didn''t care. She reached out and asked, "please come with us, Banxia girl." Her voice was firm, and there was no room for half an answer.


    Pinellia stiff on the spot, looked at a pale face of the old lady, can only nod.


    After 19 years, I still can''t avoid


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    Half an hour later, Banxia was taken to Xihong Hall of Bixiao hall, and Mrs. Luo could only wait outside anxiously.


    Banxia is familiar with and unfamiliar with this Xihong hall. When she was a servant girl in the palace, the king of Zhennan is still the son of a generation, while the first princess is the princess of Hei Tzu. The couple live in Bixiao hall.


    Banxia used to be a servant girl in Bixiao hall. To her, it was no different from her family. At that time, she was ambitious and wanted to be a servant girl and a capable person next to the first princess, but that happened


    Banxia, with her skirt in her eyes, crossed the threshold. It was just a few feet away. To her, it was like the end of the earth.


    "See the princess."


    Banxia kneels down in the hall with a thump. At the moment of kneeling, he can''t help but look up at the princess.


    Shizifei is only 15 or 16 years old. She has black hair and a simple girl. She is wearing a rose colored variety of makeup. Her skin is as bright as snow.


    She was sitting gracefully in a red sandalwood chair. She looked so thin and delicate that it would break when the wind blows. On her small palm face, her shining eyes seemed to be able to see through at a glance. It was almost impossible to look directly at her


    "Princess, I am wronged. I have never stolen the jewelry of the first princess."


    Pinellia heavily kowtowed his head, with his chest, drooping his head, a look of shrinking, under the backlight, her face formed a shadow, so that people can not see her expression.


    Finally, I found the man. Nangong Yue is not in a hurry to question Banxia, but quietly examines her.


    Judging from the other party''s description and dress, we can know that Banxia has been living well with her current home. Since she has been back to Luoyue city for two years, why doesn''t she come to visit her mother openly? Why should her mother secretly visit her, still so secretive and evasive?


    If she has no ghost in her heart, why should she be so!?


    Thinking, a cold light flashed through Nangong Yue''s eyes.


    On that day, Nangong Yue felt something was wrong when she ran into Mrs. Luo in the brocade shop to buy bright colored materials. She has read the information of Luo Po Zi on the register. She lost her husband in her early years and had no family. She had only Banxia, who was the only one who raised her daughter. So who is the bright material that she is going to buy?


    Nangong Yue immediately suspected that maybe Banxia had already returned to Luoyue city.


    So, at her command, magpie''er excitedly asked Li Sanshui''s family, mother le and others to ask questions. She deliberately made a big deal of things, until it was in the luopozi''s ears. No, she took the initiative to take them to find Banxia!


    Nangong Yue''s eyes were half down. He took a sip of tea on the edge of the cup. After putting down the cup, he gave magpie an eye.


    Magpie nodded knowingly, cleared his throat and said, "Banxia girl, since you have never stolen the jewelry of the first princess, how can you be severely punished and expelled from the palace?" Magpie son did not wait for the other party to reply, and said, "is it like the rumor in the palace that you dare to seduce the Lord after eating the gall of the leopard with bear heart?"


    Seduce the Lord?! Banxia was so stupid that he finally knew what it was to be feared. He said in a hurry: "I have never hooked you Seduce the Lord! My sons and concubines are wronged. " Banxia is not afraid.


    Magpie''er snorted suspiciously, and counted all the rumors heard from the old people in the palace. After listening to Banxia, he was stunned and denied.


    Magpie son suddenly smile, light but sharp tone said: "so Banxia, what reason did you get sent to sell the mansion?"


    Although prepared, but the Pinellia is still a shiver, the moment rigid like a stone carving.


    She still bowed her head and quickly replied, "slave The servant has made a mistake The maidservant accidentally falls down Guanyin, which is a gift given by the first princess... " She tried to calm down and said to herself in her heart that even if she found the old man in the front princess''s yard, she would only get this answer.


    No matter whether she believes it or not, she is not a servant of the palace. As long as she clenches her teeth and refuses to tell her life or death, she can''t do anything about herself!


    Magpie can''t see the mind of pinellia, the corner of his mouth hook out a sarcastic arc.


    The man who knows the current affairs is a hero. After 19 years, his son and concubine tried her best to find out a maid who had been sold for many years. Did Banxia think that a simple perfunctory sentence could kill them?


    Magpie son inquired and looked at Nangong Yue, asking for instructions on purpose: "the son of a prince, it seems that this Banxia is not willing to tell the truth."


    "What I said is the truth." Pinellia excitedly raised his head, a pair of eyes do not know when a red, she pretended to be strong, but can not hide the bottom of the heart of the outside strong.


    Nangong Yue didn''t want to talk with Banxia. As the old saying goes, "eat your salary and be loyal to you." As a servant of the palace, Banxia doesn''t know the simplest truth. In case of troubles and disasters, I want to protect myself. How can there be such a good thing in this world!


    "Baihui, you go to Yu''s house." Nangong Yue told Baihui faintly, and Baihui immediately took orders.Yu''s house is the master of Banxia now. When Banxia hears it, his face turns white. He guesses what the princess wants to do


    I''m afraid the master will not violate Zhennan palace for his own sake


    Time in the Pinellia uneasy speculation in the past, her face more and more ugly, but holding the last glimmer of hope, maybe, maybe


    Nangong Yue picked up a Book of words and looked at it leisurely, as if Banxia didn''t exist at all. One side of the thrush carefully serves nangongyue''s tea, and no one in the hall takes care of Banxia.


    For Banxia, it is more difficult than when she was interrogated by magpie.


    She was almost restless, and felt that time was so tormented


    I don''t know how long after that, Baihui came back with a little red lacquer carved wooden box in her hand.


    Pinellia stares at that wooden box, pupil shrinks. She knew this box. It was the box that Mrs. Yu put her personal contract on!


    My guess is good. The princess is really As expected, I gave myself to


    Think, the body of Banxia shakes twice, tottering.


    Baihui walks by Banxia with her eyes. After saluting Nangong Yue, she opens the wooden box in her hand, and then the box is sent to Banxia.


    This is my personal contract. After so many years, the cinnabar hand print on it is still bright red like blood, dazzling.


    Pinellia before the eyes of a thin piece of water vapor.


    The princess said nothing, but the threat was obvious.


    There is only one deed of identity in this box, without her husband, without her children


    If she continues to fight hard, she will have to deal with herself by means of separating her husband and wife and saying goodbye to her flesh and blood. This is just the first step.


    From now on, his personal contract is in the hands of his son''s concubine, and his mother''s body contract is also in the palace. My mother raised herself with all kinds of hardships since childhood. Do you really have the heart to implicate her


    I''m not alone.


    Pinellia''s eyes show despair, the original pale face more pale, white almost transparent.


    At that time, she tried her best to save her life after twenty boards Nineteen years later, when she thought that the past could disappear in time, she didn''t expect that she could not escape. In the end, it should be an old saying: happiness is not disaster, but disaster can not be avoided!


    For a moment, the last line of defense in her heart collapsed


    I don''t know when, Banxia has already burst into tears. She kowtowed respectfully and sobbed: "princess, I hope you don''t want to anger your mother. She doesn''t know anything..." Banxia did not dare to tell the Luo Po Zi, nor dare to tell anyone, she had intended to rot this secret in her stomach all her life.


    "Go ahead." Nangong Yue''s face was as heavy as water. He gave two words without moving.


    Pinellia has settled down and tried to recall the events of that year. Everything seems to be still fresh in my memory.


    Maybe it''s because she never forgot


    "It''s been nearly nineteen years I remember that it was the eighth day of November. In the afternoon, after eating lunch, the maid suddenly found that one of her earrings was missing, so she went to look for it. As a result, when she passed the back garden of Bixiao hall, she saw Mother Lu, the first princess''s nurse, pouring a pot of medicine residue under a magnolia in the corner. At that time, I didn''t care, but when I passed by the Magnolia the next morning, I found that more than half of the leaves on the tree had fallen... "


    Banxia''s white lips trembled slightly. After a pause, she continued: "two days later, I heard that the first princess, who had always been a good-looking woman, suddenly felt colic, but soon she was safe again At that time, the maid couldn''t help thinking about whether there was something wrong with the medicine dregs that mother Lu had poured out... "


    "Banxia girl, since you feel suspicious, why don''t you report it to the master of the palace?" Baihui''s tone did not fluctuate.


    Banxia''s body shrank, only to feel that the eyes of these servant girls in the hall were full of a trace of coldness and disdain How she doesn''t understand the truth, but she is very humble!


    Banxia took a deep breath and then said, "princess, mother Lu is the first person beside the first princess. She has been the first one since she was a child. The maid is just a third-class maid in the yard. She is very gentle and has white teeth. Even if she says so, who will believe it?" It''s not only her, but also her family members.


    Besides, if everything is as she guessed, there must be someone behind Mother Lu. It must be difficult to direct her. What''s more, the person they want to attack is the first princess Dafang. Who dares to have such courage in this southern Xinjiang and in this palace


    Today, Banxia still dare not think about it.


    No matter who is behind the scenes, if she found that she inadvertently saw and wanted to kill her little servant girl, it would be very simple.


    Banxia simply made a mistake on purpose, which must not be too big or small. Therefore, she accidentally smashed the child giving Avalokitesvara, and was "just" seen by mother Lu. The next development was just as she expected Later, when Banxia learned of the death of the first princess, he was more and more glad that he had made the right choice, otherwise, his humble life would have been gone!All the people present were not stupid. How could they not know Banxia''s selfishness? Magpie disdained to quibble and hit the nail on the head and said, "why do you have to be sophisticate? You are just greedy for life and afraid of death."


    Banxia''s face is blue and white, and her lips are trembling and unable to speak. She is afraid of death, but who is not afraid of death!


    "As the servant of the former princess, you should bear your worries when you eat your salary. You know that mother Lu''s deeds are suspicious, but you let her go. You know that the cause of the death of the former princess is suspicious, but you don''t report it. You are an accomplice." Magpie''s voice was sharp, "a servant like you, which master dares to take? "


    several servant girls in the hall looked at Banxia with disdain. Even though Banxia was eloquent, they couldn''t say a word for a moment.


    "Princess of the world!" Banxia cried and knocked heavily on her head for several times, "I know my mistake. I just hope that my son and concubine will not be angry with her family No matter how the princess punishes the maids, the maids will have no regrets! " She crawled humbly on the ground, not daring to move.


    Nangong Yue looks at Banxia coldly.


    Banxia may be a good daughter, a good wife and a good mother, but for the master, she is not a "good" servant.


    This matter is really complicated and can not be solved by her little servant girl. However, the old prince was still alive at that time. Even if Zhennan king was not a reliable one, she could go to tell the old prince and let him take charge.


    But she did nothing She just wanted to stay away and keep herself safe.


    If she had said it earlier, the princess would not have left so early, leaving Xiao Yi alone


    "Come on, bring them down first." South palace Yue light way.


    Of course, she has to deal with Pinellia, but not now.


    She would like to keep Banxia, and after looking for mother Lu, she would let them confront each other!


    Banxia was soon taken down, and the hall was quiet again. The atmosphere was dignified.


    Nangong Yue''s face sank like water, picked up the tea cup and put it down again.


    Up to now, there has been some progress in the affairs of the first princess. What Banxia said just now also made Nangong Yue more alert. No matter who is behind this incident, he must be careful. He must not scare the snake


    "Princess Shizi," magpie observed Nangong Yue''s expression and said cautiously, "Nanlu mother I heard it mentioned when I was registering the register


    Seeing Nangong Yue picking her eyebrows to move on, magpie then said, "not long after the death of the first princess, mother Lu asked the old princess to leave the house and go back to her hometown. The old princess agreed..."


    Nangong Yue flashed a fierce look in his eyes and asked, "magpie, go and find out where mother Lu''s hometown is, and then Baihui, you ask Zhu Xing to send someone to catch mother Lu back! "


    "Yes, princess." Magpie''s face was dignified and took the order to retreat.


    It was so quiet in the hall that even the breath of people could be heard. It was not until a servant girl came to tell him that the king of Zhennan asked his son and concubine to come over, which broke the silence.


    Nangong Yue slightly jaw head, got up, stroked the skirt train, and went out.


    Zhennan king still saw her in her study. After seeing the ceremony, he listened to Zhennan Wang kindly ask, "prince, the year is near. Recently, there are many trivial things in the palace. Can you be busy?"


    With a smile on his lips, Nangong Yue said respectfully, "Lao father took great pains, and his daughter-in-law was very busy."


    Zhennan Wang nodded his head in relief and said, "I know you are always capable. However, the new year''s festival has many and complicated affairs. You are also the first year to take care of the affairs in the palace. I thought, what do you think of asking your aunt to help you


    Nangong Yue stood there with a low eyebrow. With her understanding of the king of Zhennan, he was afraid that he would not have thought of such a "comprehensive". It is not difficult to guess who proposed this matter when Mrs. Qiao visited Xiao Fang a few days ago.


    Nangong Yue guessed it right. It was Mrs. Qiao who proposed to the king of Zhennan. The king of Zhennan thinks that it is reasonable to think about it. Although the imperial concubine is capable, she has never managed the imperial palace. Especially during the Spring Festival, she has to offer sacrifices to her ancestors. She is a newly married woman. If she makes a mistake in the rules and makes any mistakes, it will be bad. So, the town South Wang Si wants to go, simply called her over.


    "My father and his wife are very grateful for their kindness. It''s just Nangong Yue said with some embarrassment, "we are going to celebrate the new year in Wangfu and Qiao''s house. I''m afraid my family is too busy. What''s more, her daughter-in-law has heard that her cousin LAN is not feeling well recently and often needs the care of her aunt. How can she bother her


    The king of Zhennan frowned. It''s OK to say that Qiao Ruolan is crazy now, but her elder sister takes her everywhere. She can''t control her madness in Qiao''s mansion, but it would be bad if she said some crazy words in the palace like last time. Anyi Hou will come back sooner or later.


    "Father." Nangong Yue continued respectfully, "the daughter-in-law intends to let Fei and Ni sister-in-law help. If there is really something difficult to make a decision, and you are with your father, you can also point out the daughter-in-law one or two."


    It''s also true that I''m here. What''s the matter? I''ll ask myself! Yeah! It''s better to let the elder sister stay in Qiao''s house and take care of Qiao Ruolan. Don''t make trouble again. Thinking of this, the king of Zhennan opened his mouth and said, "you''ll have to work harder, princess."Nangong Yue bowed his knees.


    At this time, knocking at the door, Zhennan Wang''s long follower reported, "Lord, there''s a good report, a great victory in Licheng!"


    The king of Zhennan and Nangong Yue were so happy that the king of Zhennan even forgot that Nangong Yue was still here. He couldn''t wait to order: "let people in!"


    A military general strode into the study, kneeling on one knee, clasping his fist and saying, "my Lord, shiziye led the southern Xinjiang army to recapture denglicheng on December 17! Nearly ten thousand enemy troops were killed. " With that, he presented the good news in his hand.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Zhennan Wang finished reading the good news at a glance. He stood up in ecstasy, and said three good words. The huge stone in his heart finally fell down: denglicheng is finally taken back. If my father dreams again, he will not be speechless. Xiao Shizi is a little bit like this!


    Nangong Yue''s lips can not hide the smile, denglicheng has been taken, this is the last city occupied by Nanliang.


    The war with Nanliang will stop. After the war, neither Nanliang nor Baiyue will pose a threat to southern Xinjiang, and AI Yi will not have to fight outside all the time.


    Great!


    After coming out of Zhennan Wang''s study, Nangong Yue said to his two servant girls with a smile: "I''m so happy today. I''ll give you a month''s money."


    The thrush flattered to say: "that maidservant thanks for everybody son imperial concubine."


    Nangong Yue was in a good mood and said, "go to the Little Buddha Hall first. I''ll give incense to my grandfather, grandmother and mother''s concubine." She''s going to tell them the good news and ask them to bless Yi!


    Baihui and thrush should say, accompany Nangong Yue to the Buddha Hall together.


    The small Buddha Hall in nangongyue''s mouth is in the southeast corner of the backyard of the palace, where the old prince is worshipped. The old princess also has the tablet of Dafang, the first princess. Since she returned to southern Xinjiang, she would come to the Buddhist temple to offer incense on the first and fifteenth day of the Lunar New Year and every new year''s festival.


    The woman who guarded the Buddhist hall bowed and bowed open the door. She put on incense candles and welcomed the princess to enter.


    The Buddhist hall is quiet and solemn, filled with a faint smell of cigarette smoke, winding in the tip of the nose, people can not help but calm down.


    Nangong Yue put on incense as usual, kowtowed his head, and then put his hands together and murmured about Xiao Yi to Dafang''s tablet


    The servant girls were all waiting outside the Buddhist hall, afraid to make a sound, and they were quiet all around.


    A moment later, Nangong Yue opened his eyes, stood up with a calm smile and left the Little Buddha Hall.


    With a squeak, the door of the Buddha Hall closed again, and the cigarettes in that room were shut behind


    Yue''s half way to the south of the road to see the jade orchid


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    When Banxia was taken down, Baihui had already inquired about the location of Magnolia grandiflora. It was in the northwest corner of the back garden of Bixiao hall. There was a small pine forest and several Magnolia grandiflora were planted beside it. Because the location was remote and the pine forest was dark, even the maid of Bixiao Hall didn''t like to go there.


    Two servant girls accompany Nangong Yue back to Bixiao hall. Baihui leads the way in front of him, and arrives soon.


    In winter, seven or eight Magnolia grandiflora trees stood there. Compared with other flowers and trees in the palace, their branches and leaves were obviously not so green, and they looked a little somber.


    It''s not only Magnolia grandiflora, but also this small pine forest is not very good. When Nangong Yue first arrived at Bixiao hall, he felt a little strange. He thought it was the people who didn''t take good care of it. Now it seems that there is a reason.


    The woman in charge of flowers and trees was also called. She didn''t know what was going on. She was a little nervous.


    "Mrs. Hu." Baihui asked, "these Magnolia grandiflora don''t seem to grow very well."


    Mrs. Hu was startled. No matter what kind of pine forest was planted, it would not grow well, even if it was carefully taken care of. Fortunately, no one came here and no one investigated her "dereliction of duty". After a long time, Mrs. Hu did not care. I didn''t expect that the imperial concubine had come in person!


    She was so scared that she said in a trembling voice, "Princess Mingcha, the maid has done her best, but, but..." She raised her head carefully and looked at the princess. Without waiting for Baihui to ask, she followed closely and said, "I heard that a Magnolia grandiflora had withered and died a dozen years ago. Since then, the flowers and trees in the small pine forest have become like this."


    Mrs. Hu was afraid that the imperial concubine felt that she was shirking responsibility, but the truth was like this!


    She waited in terror until Baihui asked, "where did that dead Magnolia grow?"


    "There it is." Mrs. Hu raised her finger and pointed to a direction, "I heard that after the death of Magnolia grandiflora, replanting several times did not feed, so I simply left the ground empty." After she took over the flowers and trees, she followed the old pattern and did not plant them again.


    Baihui looked at nangongyue''s expression and said tentatively: "shizifei, do you want to..."


    "Dig." Nangong Yue''s face was as heavy as water and gave a word.


    Baihui takes orders with her knees bent.


    She asked Mrs. Hu to take the shovel and dig it herself.


    Dig three feet!


    Nangong Yue stood there, she would not avoid, but to witness everything with her own eyes.


    After a while, Baihui''s shovel digging stopped, and thrush found a piece of coarse cloth. Then, Baihui dug all the "things" onto the coarse cloth and presented it to nangongyue.


    After many years, the dregs of medicine have almost been mixed with the mud. If they didn''t come here purposefully, I''m afraid it would be hard to think of them. These are drug residues. Fortunately, there were a lot of medicinal residues in those years, and the land had not been planted with flowers and trees for many years, so the evidence still remained.


    Nangongyue picked up some mud and put it under his nose to smell it. Unfortunately, it was a long time ago, and the residue had already changed its smell. It was necessary to use a different method to identify the specific components of these residues.


    "Take it back first," she ordered


    Baihui answered and carefully wrapped up the residue.


    Although she didn''t understand what happened, she still realized that there was something terrible in the mud. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to move. Nangong Yue gave her a light glance, and she fell to her knees with a "plop".


    Thrush left for the moment, Nangong Yue went back with Baihui first.


    Instead of going back to her room, she went to the pharmacy.


    Nangong Yue opened several small ceramic bowls, personally divided the medicine residue into several parts and put them one by one. Then he asked Baihui to take some water and carefully poured it into the bowl.


    First, he patiently washed away some of the sludge, and then he put the residues in the ceramic utensils and cooked them slowly with different heat


    All of them, Nangong Yue did not fake others'' hands.


    As time went by, the setting sun set and the sky outside became dark. Until a pale moon appeared in the eastern sky, the door of the pharmacy was opened again. Nangong Yue came out of the room with a dignified face.


    After all, it has been nearly 19 years. After all, she has tried every means to determine the 70% or 80% of the medicinal materials contained in the residue. However, it is enough to confirm that this is a chronic medicine, which can cause pregnant women to slide their fetus and lead to two deaths


    I don''t know whether it was the health of the first princess or the luck of Yi. She finally survived to the day of birth, but she still couldn''t escape the catastrophe of blood letting and dystocia


    Nangong Yue felt a spasm of pain in his heart and almost couldn''t breathe.


    The net of heaven is great, but it is careless.


    After 19 years, she can still find clues, which means that evil will be rewarded with evil!


    She looked up at the silver moon in the night and took a deep breath. When her mood calmed down, she walked back to her room.


    The thrush was waiting. Seeing her, she immediately came forward and said, "princess, the maid has already knocked the old lady Hu. She doesn''t dare to talk."Nangong Yue slightly jaw head, while listening to thrush report afternoon palace trivia, while walking to the house.


    The silver reward for all the people in the palace has been handed out. The people are very happy because they have added a month''s extra money. Especially after hearing that there will be another red letter for the new year, they work hard.


    Although there are many trivial things about the new year''s Eve in this Nuo Da Zhennan palace, they are all set in the past year. In the first year, Nangong Yue didn''t want to change the old rules, so things like rewards, ritual lists, banquets, ancestor worship and so on, could be clearly seen through the accounts of previous years. Although Nangong Yue followed the old rules, he saved nearly a third of his money than in previous years.


    It is obvious where the money of the past year has gone.


    When Nangong Yue went to invite the king of Zhennan with his account book, he was praised by him. He only said that the imperial concubine was virtuous, capable and thrifty. Therefore, even if Mrs. Qiao came two or three times later, he would not mention letting her come to help Nangong Yue.


    After Xiao Fei and Xiao Ni had worked out the list of gifts, cars of festival gifts were sent out from the Zhennan palace. At the same time, more festival gifts were sent to the palace, some from the dignified steward''s mother, and some from the door.


    This year, in particular, coincided with the riots in Nanliang. Many of the residences in Luoyue city were accompanied by their children.


    For these mansions, if his wife came to visit, Nangong Yue would see them according to the situation.


    Like Tian family, Yao family, Hua family wait.


    And, of course, Chang''s.


    It''s a pity that the old Wang''s family, who died in Jiangzhong, did not follow the old people.


    The old lady of the Chang family used to be a tough master. Seeing this, she made a decision and directly sent Chang Huaixi, who had a good or bad view of the third generation of children and grandchildren, to yandingcheng. She thought how much she could scrape military achievements and get a future.


    However, Chang Huaixi was also a spoiled child. Although Chang''s family sent him out, they were afraid that he would annoy the son of the world.


    After waiting for half a year, Mrs. Chang took advantage of the opportunity to send gifts to Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue also met Chang Huaixi when he was in yandingcheng. Hearing that Madame Chang was coming, she told her maid to take people to the small flower hall.


    Baihui put on a moon brocade inlaid cloak for her and moved away.


    As soon as I entered the small flower hall, I saw a pair of mother and daughter with four or five similar looks sitting on a mahogany ring chair. Mrs. Chang seems to be in her forties, wearing a purple blue silk embroidered eight ball flower mound; Chang San girl is about 14 or 15 years old, wearing a scallion green plate gold embroidered cotton loaf. She looks young and beautiful, and is similar to Chang Wu''s son in three or four points ¡£


    Seeing Nangong Yue coming, the mother and daughter quickly stood up to salute: "I''ve seen the princess."


    "No gift." Nangong Yue said with a smile and sat down on the top of a chair.


    After the three saw the ceremony, Mrs. Chang introduced her daughter: "princess, this is the third daughter of my concubine. Her maiden name is Huanwei. Sister Wei, give me a gift to the princess. "


    Chang Huanwei walks forward and bows again.


    Nangong Yue looked at Chang Huanwei, politely praised her, such as "smart, agile, dignified and virtuous" and so on. He took off the gold and white jade bracelet between his wrists and gave it to the other party. He asked, "what does Chang San like to do on weekdays?"


    "Wei''er thanks the princess." Chang Huanwei bowed her knees to thank him and said, "Wei''er likes playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting on weekdays, and does needlework."


    Although Xiaoyue''s two brothers and sisters are not the same as their father and sister, they are not the same as their parents.


    Madame Chang glanced at the gold and white jade bracelet without trace. She saw that it was the best white marble, and her look was even more joyful.


    I heard that Princess Shizi had just returned from yandingcheng. Look at her attitude, xige''er was obviously taken seriously by shiziye! What a blessing! She can''t help but be glad that when her mother-in-law asked xige''er to go to the battlefield, she didn''t stop her Well, in fact, she wanted to make a scene, but her mother-in-law said that in the future, the Chang family would be inherited by the eldest son. Now, the Chang family does not have much friendship with his son-in-law. It is hard to say whether other children and grandchildren are good or bad.


    After thinking about it, Mrs. Chang finally let Chang Huaixi go.


    In the past half a year, she has hardly had a day''s sleep


    I have to tell my mother-in-law and master the good news after I go back today!


    Thinking about it, Mrs. Chang was very happy in her heart. Then her daughter''s words said, "princess, my daughter''s temperament is boring. I also said that she is a child''s family. She should go out to play more, but she likes to drill into those zither, chess, calligraphy and painting." Mrs. Chang said these words, of course, to help her daughter to please Nangong Yue. No one in Luoyue city did not know that Princess Shizi and Miss Xiao were rare talented women.Mrs. Chang went on: "princess, my daughter''s favorite is still Qin. I''ve heard that Miss Xiao has outstanding Qin skills for a long time. I wonder if you can give me some advice on her?"


    Madame Chang looked at Nangong Yue with all her eyes full of hope, but this time, she was disappointed.


    "Madam Chang, it''s not a coincidence. My sister Fei and her sister went out to see the paintings. " Nangong Yue Road.


    "That''s not a coincidence." Mrs. Chang is a little disappointed. She wanted to take this opportunity to make her daughter more intimate with Xiao Fei, and then she can often see the princess But don''t worry, there''s always a chance. When the prince returns home, the palace will hold a celebration banquet. There are plenty of opportunities!


    Thinking about it, Mrs. Chang''s heart is settled.


    Nangong Yue laughed and was about to open his mouth, but he saw that thrush came in in in a hurry. Looking at her anxious face, he knew that something must have happened.


    "My son''s concubine..." After the thrush saluted quickly, he whispered a few words in Nangong Yue''s ear.


    Nangong Yue''s mild and warm face changed instantly.


    Even if Mrs. Chang didn''t hear what thrush said, she knew that what could make the princess''s face changed like this was something important.


    Mrs. Chang gave her daughter a look in the dark and got up to say goodbye.


    Nangong Yue was really anxious, so he didn''t ask him to stay. He ordered magpie to see him off. He took Baihui to Huanxi Pavilion in a carriage.


    ¡°¡­¡­ After buying calligraphy and painting in the brocade painting workshop, shizifei, the eldest girl and the third girl went to Huanxi pavilion to sit down. Who knows that not long after sitting on the second floor, the third girl''s asthma suddenly broke out! " On the carriage, the little maid Hua, who came to report, said the whole story with a pale face. "Princess, the third girl has had asthma since she was a child, but in recent years, she has improved a lot and hasn''t had an attack for more than a year..."


    Nangongyue''s face is as deep as water.


    She also heard that Xiao Ni had asthma since she was a child. When she was a child, she almost didn''t survive the attack several times. Therefore, Mrs. Xiao has been very careful to protect her daughter from childhood


    It''s just that this asthma is really troublesome. Some people get better naturally when they grow up, while others don''t.


    Between the thoughts, the carriage slowed down, and Baihui took a look at the curtain and said, "princess, Huanxi Pavilion is here."


    Mrs. Jiang, the owner of Huanxi Pavilion, came out to greet Nangong Yue in person. After saluting Nangong Yue, she said, "the world Mrs. Xiao, please follow me. Miss Xiao is much better now. A girl happened to take some medicine for Miss Xiao... "


    Mrs. Jiang''s surprise is not over. No matter what the reason is, if Miss Xiao San has an accident with her, the palace may be angry. Secondly, the reputation of Yu Huanxi Pavilion will be unfavorable!


    A few of the servant girl''s wife in the high room, along with Jiang''s wife, put down a few.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw several anxious figures around a beautiful woman''s bed. They seemed to hear the sound of footsteps.


    "Yes, madam."


    Several servant girls of the palace saluted Nangong Yue one after another.


    Xiao Fei, a moon white willow grain mound, also turned around. At the moment when she saw Nangong Yue, she was like a helpless child who had found the backbone. She cried out eagerly, "sister-in-law!"


    A few maids hurried back to one side, and one could see Xiao Ni, who was full of crabapple and red flowers, was leaning on the beauty bed with her breast bent. Her face was flushed and her black eyes looked wet, but her breath was still stable


    As Mrs. Jiang said, Xiao Ni''s condition is much more stable.


    "Sister in law..."


    Xiao Ni''s face was blushing, and she thought of saluting, but she was immediately pressed back by Xiao Fei, quite like a elder sister. She said, "third sister, if you are ill, you should lie down well. My sister-in-law is from her own family. Why should she be so polite? "


    It seems that Xiao Ni''s condition is stable, but Nangong Yue is still not at ease. He quickly steps forward and sits down on a small machine beside the beauty''s couch, and then concentrates on taking pulse for her.


    A moment later, Nangong Yue quietly took back his hand. His expression on his face became loose and said, "Ni sister, you should have a good rest after you go back. You can''t be tired any more recently."


    The implication is that Xiao Ni is really OK.


    For a moment, the whole room was a long sigh of relief, the heart was completely put down, even the air in the room was relaxed a lot.


    At this time, Xiao Fei thought of something, and quickly introduced a girl beside her and said, "sister-in-law, it was the girl Gu who helped her when she saw that her third sister was ill."


    Xiao Fei stood beside a girl with a lotus colored camellia and gardenia, with a black hair and a simple editor''s hair, and only a jade hairpin was inserted on her head.


    That girl Gu looks delicate and graceful. She meets Nangong Yue in a dignified manner: "Madam Xiao."


    Nangong Yue was also blessed, and returned with her: "thank you for saving my three sisters. I dare to ask where you are. I will come to thank you some day."


    Miss Gu chuckled indifferently and said, "it''s just a little work. Mrs. Xiao doesn''t need to be polite."Since the other side said so, Nangong Yue did not ask for it.


    Xiao Ni sat up with the help of her servant girl and said, "thank you very much, Xiao Ni, for saving your life." Her manner was so solemn that her eyes showed gratitude.


    Half an hour ago, she had a asthma attack for a long time. She was short of breath and throat edema. She was almost unable to breathe. At that moment, she really thought that she was afraid that she could not live today. She thought of her mother, her elder brother, and her relatives in the Palace


    I didn''t expect that she was doomed after all.


    As the old saying goes: the grace of a drop of water should be rewarded by the spring. She will remember this kindness!


    Miss Gu put out her hand to hold Xiaofei and said, "girl, how polite. I have asthma, too, so I''m carrying my family medicine with me. "


    "So, Miss Gu, have you ever had asthma?" Xiao Ni''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. This was the first time she met a girl with the same disease as her.


    "It used to be serious." Gu said with a smile, "it''s much better in recent years. As long as you take good care of it and pay more attention to it every day, I believe that Miss Xiao San will get better. "


    "Miss Gu, I wish you a good word." Xiao Ni Fu''s body is blessed and thanks the other party again. The two looked at each other with a smile, which seemed to be quite congenial.


    After talking for a while, the girl Gu took the initiative to say goodbye, and Baihui personally sent the people downstairs.


    After Gu''s footsteps were gone, Nangong Yue asked, "Ni sister, I heard that your asthma has not happened for nearly a year. Do you know what is induced today?"


    "Sister-in-law, I seem to smell a fragrance," Xiao Ni frowned, trying to remember, "a fragrance similar to Gardenia..."


    As she said this, Mrs. Jiang''s face changed slightly, and she went forward to explain: "Mrs. Xiao, recently, a batch of sachets have been changed in Huanxi Pavilion. I didn''t expect that the three girls could not smell it." Mrs. Jiang was afraid again. She was about to be planted in Huanxi Pavilion.


    Mrs. Jiang quickly ordered someone to take a sachet and give it to Nangong Yue for inspection. After sniffing it, Nangong Yue immediately confirmed that there were several kinds of pollen in the sachet, such as gardenia, plum blossom, rose, Magnolia, etc., which could lead to asthma. Now, we can only guess that one of them is the cause of Xiao Ni, but he can''t take the risk to study it in detail


    It was not intended by Huanxi Pavilion. It was just an accident.


    Nangong Yue didn''t investigate. After Xiao Ni had a rest for a while, he took his sisters back to Zhennan palace.


    Although Xiao Ni is well, she is still a little weak. She needs to have a good rest and recuperate for a few days.


    Xiao Ni was sent back to her yard. The second lady of Xiao, Qiu, got the news and rushed to her. She held her daughter in her arms and cried bitterly. She only has this pair of children, they are her lifeblood.


    "Mother, I''m ok..." Xiao Ni gently patted her mother''s back, with guilt in her heart and self blame: she was so big that she made her mother worry about herself.


    Between the words, only listen to a "bang" sound, as if something fell from her body.


    Qiu Shi and Xiao Ni subconsciously follow the sound and see a pendant with a string of red tassels on the ground. The pendant is a plum blossom pendant carved from white jade. The carving is exquisite, delicate and mellow. At first glance, it is the accessories of the girl''s house.


    Xiao Ni blurted out: "this is not mine!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    A servant girl in green on one side bent over to pick up the white jade plum blossom pendant and said thoughtfully, "girl, this pendant looks familiar to me Yes She thought of something and quickly said, "it seems to be the girl Gu''s. The Maid remembers that she wears her on her waist. It must have been Miss Gu who accidentally fell on her when she was giving her medicine. "


    "Miss Gu?" Qiu asked, raising her eyebrows.


    As soon as her voice fell, a little servant girl came into the room and said that magpie had brought Chen Liang, a good doctor from the palace, to see Xiao Ni.


    Qiu''s family can''t care about the girl any more, so she asks her servant girl to invite her.


    Having been in the palace for many years, Dr. Chen Liang knew Xiao Ni''s condition very well. After diagnosing the pulse, he prescribed a prescription for her to take it for three days, and he would come back to ask for Ping''an pulse tomorrow.


    Qiu was finally relieved.


    When magpie heard that Xiao Ni was no longer in trouble, she hurried back to her command. However, as soon as she entered the room, she listened to thrushi saying that Princess shizifei took Baihui to the study outside.


    Nangong Yue will go to the study outside. Of course, Zhu Xing has something important to report.


    It has been more than half a month since Nangong Yue ordered Zhu Xing to send someone to Baiyue. The dark guard sent by him has just returned today, bringing the results of the investigation


    "Princess Shizi, the dark guard inquired carefully in Ruijiang city. Wuhe ointment is a kind of secret medicine only found in Baiyue palace, and it is hard to find any trace among the people." Zhu Xing said with shame, "so I didn''t get some back."


    Nangong Yue frowned slightly. Both kuilang and Pai Yi are smart people. He always works cautiously. How can he give a set of loose words? After all, southern Xinjiang is adjacent to Baiyue. It is not difficult to find a person who knows Baiyue well.


    It''s just that without the five harmonies, my grandfather''s experiment would be difficult


    Her lips pursed into a straight line. After pondering for a moment, Fang said, "Zhu Xing, you can go to the post station to meet Mr. Han, and tell him the result..."


    Zhu Xing took command of his life with a pair of sharp eyes shining.


    Princess, this move is high!


    Turn passive into active!


    As soon as Zhu Xing''s front foot came out of the post station, Han Huaijun and Wu Taiyi visited Paiyi together.


    In the face of two people who are obviously not good at it, the clothes are still smiling. They greet each other as if nothing happened, "Mr. Han, Doctor Wu."


    Her smile makes people feel like spring breeze, but Han and Wu both know that this Baiyue saint is deep in heart and cold in face.


    "I put my clothes on the side of the princess," Han Huaijun asked coldly. "Seeing that the new year is coming soon, the third and sixth masters of Xiao are both nervous. They can''t help but exchange a look. The former said," we were entrusted by the old prince and managed this large amount of industry. Now this matter has not been settled for a long time, and I always feel that I can''t live up to the old prince''s advice ¡£ Ah


    "Yes. Lord. " Master Xiao said, "we have discussed these days. It''s not clear when the son of a son will return from the war. It''s a big business. We can''t delay it forever. Why don''t we just let the patriarch make the decision? How about some of us to share the property first


    The sixth Lord Xiao''s words are reasonable and reasonable. The division of property should have been decided by the elders. The son of the family, Xiao Yi, wanted to check the account books on the ground that the accounts had not been cleared for many years. It''s been more than half a year, but there is still no result. Can''t people wait all the time?


    The clan leader is highly respected. Several clan elders were entrusted by the old prince to manage the property before he died. It is reasonable for them to make the division.


    The people of the Xiao clan all set their eyes on Zhennan king. They believed that Zhennan king would agree.


    However


    "Uncle, I don''t think so." The king of Zhennan said without hesitation, "my father left a lot of industries in those years, and the account books in the past ten years are even more difficult to count in detail. Although Xiao Yi was fighting outside, the reconciliation did not stop. As early as a few months ago, the imperial concubine had hired the accounting room to check the account books one by one, but it had not been checked yet. Anyway, I''m from my family. I''m not in a hurry for a month or two. It''s not too late to talk about the division of property until the imperial concubine has sorted out the account books. "


    "But..." Things didn''t work out as expected. Master Xiao was worried. He looked at Xiao Luan who was following him. His eyes lit up and said, "it''s not fair for Luan elder brother''s son to act like this. Luan elder brother''s son is also a person who is about to get married. He can''t still point to this point in the mansion. How can he raise his head in front of his daughter-in-law in the future..."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Xiao Luan quickly waved her hand and said, "let sister-in-law manage it slowly. I''m not in a hurry, I''m not in a hurry!"


    Zhennan Wang looked at his son with satisfaction and said: "Luan elder brother son will not be separated after marriage. His food and clothing are indispensable in the palace. The imperial concubine is also hard in charge of the middle feeder. He also has to handle the marriage for Luan Ge''er. The account book is not in a hurry."


    Zhennan Wang doesn''t care.


    Xiao Luan didn''t care.


    The third and sixth masters of Xiao were both dumbfounded for a while, while the people of the Xiao family looked at each other and said in their hearts: what''s the matter with you, Lord? I haven''t heard that his relationship with shiziye is so harmonious They couldn''t help but look at Nangong Yue, who was standing respectfully among the women''s wives. They were secretly shocked.It seems that Since the imperial concubine came to southern Xinjiang, everything has changed.


    Xiao Shen nodded slightly and said, "Lord, since you have a plan, I won''t say much."


    Zhennan Wang Baoquan way: "Lao clan chief trouble."


    The party continued to move on. This time, when they reached the gate smoothly, they all said goodbye and went back to their respective offices. Anyway, there were still many days left for the Chinese New Year. They had to pay New Year''s greetings and visit relatives. They were not in a hurry to reminisce about the past.


    When the king and his party returned to the palace, the red lanterns inside and outside the mansion had already been lit, and the street outside was filled with the sound of firecrackers, and everyone was excited.


    The day seems to have just begun.


    After the king of Zhennan sat down on the imperial chair in the main hall, Nangong Yue took the lead. All the people saluted him one by one according to their seniority, and the younger generation received new year''s money one by one.


    The stewardesses and the first-class maids came up in batches and kowtowed to the masters.


    The atmosphere became more and more lively in the sound of thanks Only Xiao Fei looked at Nangong Yue with a smile.


    Last year, I accompanied my sister-in-law in the palace of Wangdu, but my elder brother was not there.


    The year before last, my sister-in-law lived alone in the palace of Wangdu, but my elder brother was still not there.


    Although the eldest brother was forced to do it for the sake of Southern Xinjiang, for the sake of great prosperity and for the common people, Xiao Fei was still in love with her sister-in-law.


    Perhaps this is the helplessness that the female dependents as a general carry!


    Xiao Fei said to herself in her heart that she still has to accompany her sister-in-law more these days, and then when her elder brother comes back, she must remind him to stay with her sister-in-law more, and don''t run out all day long when he is free


    In Xiao Fei''s mind, the family banquet begins


    This night, the sound of firecrackers did not stop, but also ushered in a new wave of climax at the moment of midnight when the old and the new changed. It seemed that the day had come early.


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei, Xiao Ni, they watch the new year together, stand together in the courtyard, watching the colorful fireworks in the night sky.


    This is nangongyue''s first spring festival in southern Xinjiang.


    I feel good!


    Nangong Yue micro smile, Xiao Fei looked at her exhibition Yan, heart a loose, way: "sister-in-law, it''s not early, you go to have a rest."


    On hearing this, Nangong Yue raised his mouth higher and said with a smile, "sister Fei, you forget that I don''t have to go to the palace to celebrate tomorrow morning." You don''t have to get up, you can keep a good year.


    She winked at Xiao Fei intentionally.


    Xiao Fei was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. The atmosphere was relaxed a lot.


    Nangong Yue was just joking. Xiao Ni yawned from the corner of her eyes. She rubbed her eyes and was drowsy.


    In recent days, Xiao Ni seems to be very tired


    Nangong Yue said in a voice: "Ni sister, if you can''t hold on, go back and have a rest soon. It''s important for you."


    "Yes, sister-in-law." Xiao Ni Fu''s body was blessed. She covered her mouth with a handkerchief and yawned. She went back to her yard with her maid.


    "Sang Rou, serve me in the bath..."


    Xiao Ni wanted to let the maid wait on her to bathe and change clothes, but before she finished her words, she felt a pain in her head, and her forehead was covered with cold sweat. She seemed to have a hot air all over her body, and her face was flushed.


    Her feet softened, her body fell down, her breathing became heavier, her breath became longer and deeper, and she breathed, inhaled, and exhaled. Every time, she felt so hard


    "Three girls, what''s the matter with you?" Sang Rou blurted out nervously and knelt on the ground in a hurry. She said anxiously and anxiously, "your asthma is on the attack again! I''m going to report to the second lady and his son''s concubine... " These days, clearly good, three girls'' asthma without warning how to suddenly relapse!?


    "Wait Wait Xiao Ni gasped for breath and held sang rou.


    "Three girls," Sang Rou stopped for fear of Xiao Ni''s anxiety. She stroked her chest and tried to help her get along, "don''t worry. Speak slowly."


    "Today Today is New year''s Day... " Xiao Ni almost exhausted all her strength to say, breathing more and more difficult, even the pupil seems to be enlarged.


    Sang Rou understood what she meant. Today is the first day of the new year''s day. She alone stirred the whole family''s interest.


    Xiao Ni gritted her teeth and said intermittently, "medicine Gu... "


    "Yes Sang Rou immediately thought of it and said in a hurry, "medicine! Yes, Miss Gu''s medicine. As long as you take Miss Gu''s medicine, you will be well. "


    After that day, in order to return the jade pendant to Miss Gu, Xiao Ni went to Huanxi Pavilion again. She wanted to find out what residence she was. Unexpectedly, she happened to meet someone again. Miss Gu and Xiao Ni get along with each other, so they give her some medicine for asthma, so that she can keep them for future.


    Sang Rou takes a small celadon bottle in a hurry. She scoops out a scoop of black ointment from it with a small wooden spoon and carefully feeds it to Xiao Ni''s mouthEven after feeding three spoonfuls, Xiao Ni''s condition soon improved. Her breathing was steady and her face became normal.


    Seeing this, sang Rou finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Miss Gu gave me the medicine!


    This is the magic medicine!


    Xiao Ni gradually good, and at this moment, firecrackers also quietly away, once boiling Luoyue city and quiet down.


    The night was especially short. Early in the morning, people came to the main hall again to greet the king of Zhennan. After a while, close relatives of the king''s house came to pay New Year''s greetings. For a while, there was an endless stream of visitors.


    The first day of the new year passed in a hurry.


    As the saying goes: "on the first day of the first day of the lunar new year, I worship my parents in law."


    The second day of the new year is the day for married women to return home.


    Early in the morning, all the three daughters of the old Zhennan king returned to Zhennan Wangfu with their husband and children.


    His brother-in-law and brother-in-law came to pay New Year''s greetings. The red faced Zhennan King seemed in a good mood and entertained the people in the main hall.


    All of us are relatives, so there is no taboo to pay attention to. Men and women sit together, and the nieces and nieces of Zhennan king are even more lively than the new year''s Eve.


    According to their seniority and inferiority, they all paid new year''s greetings to Zhennan king one by one.


    What makes people laugh is that the children under the age of five or six are still worshipping the new year. They are so naive that the whole hall is filled with laughter.


    In a harmonious atmosphere, perhaps only Qiao Shenyu and Qiao Ruolan''s expressions looked gloomy and weird. Occasionally, they also had a stab in their words. The people present heard a lot about the stories of the two brothers and sisters. They all pretended to be deaf and dumb.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    After they all worshipped each other, the king of Zhennan admonished the younger generation with righteous words. Looking at the time approaching, a steward mother quietly asked Nangong Yue to ask whether the family dinner should begin.


    Nangong Yue nodded and was about to ask for instructions from the king of the south of the town. He heard a slightly sharp female voice snatching in front of her and said, "how are you doing recently


    After a quiet moment in the hall, they knew that their sister was like a sister. Mrs. Ji and Mrs. Ling immediately recognized that the elder sister''s tone was that those who came were not good and those who were good would not come.


    Nangong Yue replied as if nothing happened: "thank you for your care. My niece and daughter-in-law are very good."


    Mrs. Qiao looked very pleased. She said in her jaw: "there are a lot of things in the Palace during the Spring Festival. It''s really hard for me to be a concubine. I see that I''m a little thin. It really makes our elders feel distressed. The prince often says that the imperial concubine is virtuous and capable, and can set an example for a virtuous woman. But I think that the princess is young after all, and there is no one to help her or her mother-in-law to teach her, so it is not appropriate. " Speaking of this, she deliberately pauses for a moment, and then says, "mother Chu, don''t salute the princess."


    An old woman in her fifties, dressed in a half new parrot green and dark grain mound, stepped forward from behind Mrs. Qiao and bowed respectfully: "I''ve seen the princess."


    Nangong Yue noticed that Madame Qiao had brought a mammy with her eyes. However, Madame Ji and Madame Ling moved slightly and seemed to think of something.


    "You are mother Chu!" Zhennan Wang stares at mother Chu and blurts out, "I still remember that you took care of your son before..."


    On hearing this, Mammy Chu straightened her chest and bowed her knees and said, "the Lord still remembers the maidservant. The maid is really flattered."


    Doctor Qiao was calm and relaxed and said, "shizifei, this mother Chu is the old mother who Yi''s mother left to take care of him. Now, mother Chu''s white haired man sent the black haired man, and her son went away. She was alone and helpless. In view of the fact that she had taken care of AI Yi, we should offer sacrifices to him. In addition, mother Chu is also an old servant of our palace. She will be able to raise a little bit if she stays with the princess. Princess, do you think so


    Zhennan Wang agreed to slightly jaw.


    Generally speaking, for the old servants who have served the young master, the master of the family will come forward to offer sacrifices and accumulate good virtues.


    This mother Chu is indeed the one left by Xiao Yi''s mother, and it is not too much to take care of Xiao Yi, who has been young, to support her old age. As for the advice and support of yunyun, in the view of Zhennan king, the imperial concubine has done a good job in taking charge of Zhongfeng, and an old servant can''t help her.


    Nangong Yue nodded lightly and said, "it turned out to be mother Chu."


    Mother Chu''s heart was not very good. She has served the first princess and the son of a generation. She should be polite to her. It seems like Mrs. Qiao said that she really doesn''t know the etiquette rules.


    I can''t look down on you.


    At the thought of this, mother Chu gently advised: "the princess is not a maid, but an old man who depends on the old and sells the old. The maid is also the old man beside the first princess and takes care of the young son. The maid will give you a full gift, and it is also proper to accept a half gift from you. Poor first princess died early. You have no mother-in-law beside you, and you have no old man''s advice. You can''t help forgetting the etiquette. When the first princess was alive, it was chaste and courteous and filial to her parents in law. No one would say anything bad about it


    The hall is quieter. Mrs. Ji and Mrs. Ling hold up the tea cup together and sip a sip of hot tea.


    Xiao Fei frowned and was about to speak, when he saw Nangong Yue open his mouth without hesitation Is the mother''s concubine entrusted to mother Chu to take care of her son? "


    Mother Chu straightened her chest and said, "of course."


    Nangong Yue''s lips were slightly hooked, and he said with a smile: -- In those days, mother Chu, when you left your young son, did you ever think about her mother''s entrustment? After so many years of happiness with her son, Mammy thought of coming back when she was alone. It''s a pity that the son of heaven is no longer a child in need of Mammy''s care. "


    The king of Zhennan stroked his beard. The princess said that she was right. The old slave wanted to leave. The palace read that she had served Dafang and released her personal contract. She did not attach importance to the son of God, but now she still wants to take care of the son for several years and get up with Joe! He''s a real rascal!


    The atmosphere in the hall changed again.


    Mother Chu''s face was blue and white for a while, and she argued: "the maid left the house on that day, not voluntarily, but the lady..."


    Nangong Yue coldly interrupted her words, "Mammy, do you still remember that your master is the prince, the first princess, the son of the world?"


    Nangong Yue once looked through the roster of the palace in the early years. Of course, he had an impression of mother Chu, who had served the former Princess and Xiao Yi successively. According to the register, mother Chu was entrusted by the first princess to take care of Xiao Yi. However, when Xiao Yi was only six years old, her son took her out of the palace, and there was no news from then on.


    On that day, she did not care about the entrustment of the first princess and left the house. Now that she saw the boundless scenery of Xiao Yi, she wanted to come back to enjoy her glory with the entrustment of the former princess? There is no such cheap thing in the world!


    Nangong Yue looked at her with sharp eyes. He saw that there was a cold sweat on her forehead. Then he said casually, "but, how come, Mammy is also an old man who used to be used by the imperial concubine. Looking at her face, she can certainly give her a mouthful of food to eat."People all sympathize with the weak. If you let mammy Chu go outside and talk nonsense, it will not damage Xiao Yi''s reputation.


    What''s more, he is still worried that he can''t find the old servant in the first princess''s house. It''s better for mother Chu to deliver it to her door.


    As for offering? Dream!


    Mother Chu wanted to defend herself for a few words, but seeing that the king''s face was not good enough, she swallowed her words.


    Mrs. Joe''s face was blue and white.


    Mother Chu used to be around Dafang, but she was very upright and tough. She didn''t even give her face. She even dared to sell the warm bed maid she gave to her brother. I didn''t expect that, after only a few years, it became so useless.


    Hum, but mother Chu was left by Dafang. She took care of Xiao Yi for six years. Xiao Yi should have some impression. In the face of Xiao Yi and Dafang, Nangong Yue dare not neglect her. Nangong Yue was not taught by his mother-in-law. He was used to being self willed. Even her younger brother was deceived by her and thought she was a good one. With such an old servant there, she could also correct her temperament, so as not to lose the face of the southern palace of their town.


    Nangong Yue a little sign, mother Chu was a steward mammy down to settle down.


    "Father, do you think there is a banquet Nangong Yue stood up and respectfully asked Zhennan king.


    The king of Zhennan responded happily.


    So they left the main hall in twos and threes. The king of Zhennan took his brother-in-law, brother-in-law and nephews to the outer courtyard, while the wives moved to the side hall next to the main hall.


    The ladies had one table, while the girls had another.


    The six girls from the third room of the palace are all here. With the four table girls who are here today, these ten girls of different ages are like ten delicate flowers. They seem to be pleasing to the eyes.


    As the eldest girl in the palace, Xiao Fei treated the guests with ease: "cousin LAN, cousin Ting, cousin Yu, cousin Xin, please have a seat. Try this plum blossom tea. It''s made by my sister-in-law and me this year. "


    Both Mrs. Ji and Mrs. Ling still remember that when the banquet was held in the Royal Palace last year, Xiao Fei was still indifferent to common affairs. In a short period of time, she had a family demeanor in her speech and manner, and she had a good manner in dealing with people. They all couldn''t help but look at Nangong Yue and thought: the imperial concubine didn''t mean to be cheap Xiao Fei because of Xiao Fang.


    The maids served plum blossom tea to several girls one by one. They were smiling and smiling, but Qiao Ruolan was gloomy.


    On the other side, Xiao Fei and Xiao Ni''s servant girls all pay attention to her. The last scene when the watch girl went crazy and wanted to hit people is still fresh in my memory, for fear that she would lose control again.


    Qiao Ruolan''s eyes are not good at staring at Xiao Fei for a while, while staring at Xiao Ni, and his eyes are measured in a negative way.


    Xiao Ni frowned. She always felt that her cousin''s madness was getting worse


    Qiao Ruolan was patient, and clenched her fist in her sleeve. Of course, she wanted to slap Xiao Ni hard.


    But my mother said that if she wants to achieve what she wants, she must learn to be patient


    For the one she never forgot


    Qiao Ruolan''s eyes are half drooping, and a touch of crazy obstinacy flashed in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    The meal ended peacefully. After people took off the table, a mother in charge came and said that it was the Lord who asked everyone to go to Dehe tower to see the opera.


    Since the king of Zhennan invited them, they all went to Dehe tower in the southwest corner of the inner courtyard of the palace. From a distance, they heard a sonorous and powerful Gong and drum sound coming from the direction of Dehe tower. It seems that the opera has begun to sing.


    As the crowd gradually approached, the libretto became clear. Ji Da, a girl in pink makeup, fondled her hands and said, "it''s Mulan. I like Hua Mulan best."


    Several other girls also echoed, the girls found a common topic, and began to chat happily.


    After entering the theater, what was sung on the stage was really Mulan in the army, and it was Mulan who came back from the front to see his father and his family.


    The girls are more happy, waiting to see the climax of the scene, mouth chattering what "when the window Li Yunbin, paste yellow mirror.".


    Zhennan Wang and other people have already sat on the corridor on the second floor of the theater, laughing and watching the opera. The atmosphere is very harmonious.


    Under the leadership of Nangong Yue, the women''s dependents also went up the corridor on the second floor along the stairs. Qiao Ruolan quietly pulled his mother''s sleeve, with a trace of urgency on his face.


    Mrs. Qiao looked at her daughter and felt helpless: all the children are debts.


    She gave her daughter a soothing look and made up her mind. According to Mrs. Qiao''s understanding of zhennanwang, she knows that her younger brother is in a good mood because of the recent victory ahead. Today is indeed an opportunity. But she wanted to talk to her brother in private Now it seems that after watching the play, the men will go to eat wine.


    After the women sat down, a play on the stage was finished. Zhennan Wang clapped his hands and cheered.


    Taking advantage of the gap between the next play, Mrs. Qiao said to the king of Zhennan in a loud voice: "Lord, now that denglicheng has been recovered, it''s really gratifying. I don''t know when the Lord plans to hold a celebration banquet? The palace has not been bustling for a long time. "


    As soon as Qiao Ruolan''s eyes brightened, her mother said, there was a celebration party! Then I have a chance to Have a chance to meet that man!


    Mrs. Qiao''s question immediately attracted people''s attention. They all looked at Zhennan Wang and wanted to see how he expressed his position. However, Nangong Yue looked at Mrs. Qiao with interest and picked his right eyebrow.


    Mrs. Qiao''s words at first seemed to have no problem, as if she were concerned about the war ahead, but it was always a bit strange when it came out of her mouth.


    The king of Zhennan stroked his beard and said, "now that the remnant troops of Nanliang have abandoned the city and fled, the war will be over if these people are wiped out." Speaking of the great victory ahead, Zhennan Wang was in a better mood and gave a few hearty laughs.


    Qiao Ruolan twisted the handkerchief in his hand, looked at his mother, and urged again silently.


    Mrs. Qiao had to say, "Lord, some of the remnant troops of Xu Nanliang must not be able to survive. Did a Yi say in the good news that he still has the prince of ease and the third son of Fu? When are they going to return to Luoyue city?"


    Comfortable hou Thinking of the comfort Hou, Mrs. Qiao didn''t know whether to hate or to be happy. Before her daughter was ill, she seemed to be possessed by an Yihou. Now she is more stubborn. If she doesn''t agree, she will die. Mrs. Qiao is really afraid that if her daughter doesn''t get her way, she will, will


    Mrs. Qiao sighed deeply in her heart, hardly daring to go down.


    At this time, the sound of gongs and drums sounded again, and there were actors with heavy make-up on the stage. The king of Zhennan said casually, "that''s what happened in this month."


    Zhennan Wang didn''t feel that something was wrong, but a delicate woman made some taste from Mrs. Qiao''s words.


    Mrs. Ji sarcastically hooks her lips. She doesn''t know what her elder sister is making. She looks concerned about the war and her nephew. But how does she feel that she is more concerned about the comfort Hou and the third master Fu?! Do you mean


    Madame Ling was also thoughtful. She raised her eyes and looked at Qiao Ruolan. She saw Qiao Ruolan sitting there with half drooping eyes, her eyes rippling and a touch of moving blush floating on her cheek. It was clearly a young girl''s nostalgia for spring.


    So, is Qiao Ruolan interested in Anyi Hou or Fu Yunhe?!


    My heart just flashed by. No matter for Mrs. Ji or Mrs. Ling, the truth doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s none of your business. It''s just about watching the big sister''s play.


    Only Nangong Yue for the Qiao family''s incapacity to hook up the corner of the lip.


    With the singing of "five generations asking for tassels" on the stage, people''s attention was attracted to the past, and applause and cheers came out one after another


    The day of the second day of junior high school passed by in the babbling sound of actors.


    Every day of the Chinese New Year is so busy. In the new year''s day, the elders of the family will take the girls to Mazu temple to pray. The small Fang family of Zhennan Wangfu was forbidden to walk. The two rooms and three rooms were all common houses. Naturally, Nangong Yue took on this important task.


    In the early morning of the fourth day of the first month, except for the five girls Xiao Rongyu and the sixth girl Xiao rongqian, all the girls from the palace of the four princes, Xiao Fei, Xiao Rongxuan, Xiao Ni and Xiao Rongying, arrived.


    Xiaoyue or Xiaofang''s daughter is not allowed to go out of the house, and now she is not allowed to go out with other xiaoyues.At that time, two black lacquered and flat topped carriages set out on time from the corner gate on one side of the palace and headed all the way to the Anlan palace in the center of the city.


    Anlan palace has always been the peak of incense, and today is the pilgrim cloud.


    Looking at the gate of the Anlan palace, the carriage formed a long line. Nangong Yue simply let the girls get off the carriage and walk there.


    Because of the large number of pilgrims, many peddlers and peddlers were attracted. Before entering the Anlan palace, several girls could not help but buy a lot of things. After a while, the maids really wanted to grow up.


    After entering the gate, it becomes more crowded inside.


    From time to time, we can see women in the same color of green to help pilgrims guide the way and divert the crowd.


    It is not the first time for the sisters in law to come to Anlan palace. One by one, they all come to the main hall. There is a long queue at the gate of the main hall. The believers are waiting patiently outside.


    Xiao Rongxuan was a little impatient, but seeing that nangongyue and Xiao Fei didn''t say anything, they could only endure.


    After more than half an hour, it was their turn to enter the hall. Sandalwood was wrapped in the hall. The huge stone statue of Mazu looked down on the people kindly. Their hearts naturally became peaceful and peaceful. They knelt on the futon with their hands folded together and prayed silently.


    "To inspire the virgin Mazu, to benefit all over the world, to protect the country and the people..." Xiao Ni murmured to herself, praying for Mazu to protect her mother, brother and family, and to prevent her asthma from recurring, so that her relatives would not worry about herself.


    Bang! Bang!


    Her heart suddenly quickened two times. She frowned slightly and touched her chest intuitively. But in a flash, her heart was normal again.


    "Three sisters..."


    Xiao Fei looked at Xiao Ni anxiously. Xiao Ni gave her a comforting smile and stood up with the help of her maid.


    When they came out of the main hall after worshipping Mazu, most of the pilgrims were scattered, which made people feel relieved. It seemed that the air around them was much lighter.


    "Sister in law..." Originally, they planned to use some fast food here and then go back, but there are too many people today, so Xiao Fei wants to suggest whether to go to Huanxi Pavilion. But before her words are exported, she sees a familiar figure coming towards this side. Among the beautiful facial features, a pair of blue eyes are as clear and bright as the cloudless blue sky, which is particularly prominent.


    It''s the goddess of Baiyue, no, or the side imperial concubine of the Third Prince of Dayu.


    Xiao Fei met her once, but other girls didn''t recognize her at all. They looked at her blue eyes curiously.


    Pai Yi didn''t expect to see Nangong Yue here today, but they all met each other and could only go forward


    when she saw Xiao Ni who was following Nangong Yue, her eyes stopped for a moment, and then she met Nangong Yue with a smile and said, "please give me my regards to Xiao Fu."


    Nangong Yue slightly jaw head, "put clothes side imperial concubine today good interest."


    She sighed and said, "Pai Yi is now married to Dayu. In the new year, she can''t go back to her husband''s house or her mother''s house. Naturally, she can only come to Mazu temple to pray for her family and relieve her homesickness."


    Nangong Yue means to point to say: "side imperial concubine is really at all costs for your Lord."


    The expression that puts a dress is stiff, reluctantly smile a way: "Xiao madam is joking."


    "It''s not funny." Nangong Yue covered his lips and said with a smile, "in fact, when your Lord has made a decision, can''t the side imperial concubine go back early?"


    The words were not clear, but she could understand what she was saying.


    But her attitude is too natural, as if half of Baiyue''s territory in her eyes, just a set of head, a dress


    The face of the clothes is not very good.


    It was only a few days ago. Nangong Yue was not an ignorant woman and child who did not listen to things outside the window. He should be able to think that he could not be the master. Even if he had to report back to his highness kuilang, it would be too late.


    Although he has contacted his sixth highness, he has not heard from him about this matter!


    How do you know how to act!


    No matter what I think in my heart, but on the surface, she still said respectfully: "I hope Mrs. Xiao will wait a little longer. I will give you an answer as soon as possible. "


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "put the clothes on the side of the imperial concubine, you still have to get better as soon as possible. Maybe, in a few days, it will not be the condition... "


    Put clothes pupil a shrink, difficult not become Xiao Yi still want to continue to sit on the ground to start a price?!


    What a bully!


    I set my clothes to bite my teeth.


    In ancient times, Han Xin was willing to endure the humiliation of his crotch. Gou Jian has been on a hard life for ten years Now we have to bear the humiliation and wait until


    She took a look at Xiao Ni not far away, and said respectfully, "Madam Xiao is right."


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "then I won''t disturb the elegant pleasure of praying for blessing on the side of the clothes."


    She bent her knees slightly and said, "Mrs. Xiao is going well."


    Although Xiao Fei didn''t quite understand what they were talking about, she saw that her sister-in-law had something to say with her. She took her sisters back a few steps. At the moment, seeing that they had finished speaking, she went forward again.Nangong Yue promised Xiao Fei to go to Huanxi Pavilion for tea for a while. Then he took a group of girls from the palace to go on.


    Put clothes to look at their far away back, in the eyes showed a trace of cruel color, and then walked away as if nothing had happened.


    Of course, it is not for the sake of blessing to put clothes in this Anlan palace. She also knew that there was an eye liner that followed her, and did not dare to walk around at random. She could only play around as if nothing had happened. It was like a most ordinary pilgrims, until a person passed her by, and with a lot of people, she hit her shoulder carelessly.


    The pupils of his clothes shrank and wandered for a moment. Then he made his way back to the post station.


    Get on the carriage, put clothes, can''t wait to take out the silk paper hidden in the sleeve, open a look, suddenly face changed.


    There is only one sentence on the silk paper --


    Wuhe paste is robbed!


    How could it be possible to stare at the extreme in an instant?!


    A few days ago, she sent a message back and asked liebi Rui to send some Wuhe cream to stabilize Han Huaijun. However, the people under liebi Rui were too useless, even this little thing could not be done well!


    Who did it?!


    Is Did they find out what they were doing?


    Or


    She can''t make sense of it for a moment. What''s worse, the ten day limit between her and Han Huaijun is coming. If she can''t hand in Wuhe cream, Han Huaijun will not give up


    Put clothes anxiously frown, what should she do?!


    I can''t help but worry about putting on clothes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    A melodious and melodious sound of the piano was heard from an elegant seat on the second floor. For a moment, it was like a spring water Ding Dong, at a time, it was like a big Pearl falling on a jade plate, and at a time it was like a bird singing long


    A woman in green came out of the elegant seat, closed the door quietly, and went to the direction of the stairs. Before she reached the stairway, she heard the sound of "pedaling" downstairs, mixed with an old woman''s sonorous voice: "I think the piano is playing well, very smooth and happy. This girl must be beautiful."


    The old woman''s voice is full of gas, but from her words you can tell that she must be a person with little ink in her abdomen.


    "My mother said so." Then another female voice sounded with a helpless tone in her voice.


    During the conversation, the four female guests walked into the corridor, obviously three generations of grandparents. The woman in green quickly dodged to one side and was passed by four guests.


    The head of the four female guests was an old woman with gray hair. She was hale and hearty. She wore a bean green plain flour stick, and her gray hair was combed into a neat bun. There was only a bamboo hairpin on the bun, and a pair of dull silver bracelets on her wrist. She was dressed very simply. Even the girls in green clothes in Huanxi Pavilion dressed better than the old woman Points.


    In contrast, the middle-aged woman next to the old woman and the two young girls behind her seem to be of extraordinary origin. The middle-aged woman is wearing an indigo baoxianghua twisted stick. The appearance of the two young girls is somewhat similar. They should be sisters. The elder sister wears a gold thread crabapple red flower stick, while the younger sister is wearing a peach red brocade pattern and hanging her feet with twigs and flowers. Look at the material It should be all the fancy styles that Jiangnan just came over a year ago. If you look at the hairpin, earrings, collar and so on, they are all exquisite and luxurious.


    The four ladies stood together, which made the old lady a little out of place.


    The woman in Cuiyi has a clear idea. Unlike the royal capital and Jiangnan, there are many well-known families with a history of 100 years. In southern Xinjiang, most of them are called "nouveau riche" by some aristocratic families. For example, the biggest "upstarts" in southern Xinjiang are probably Zhennan Wangfu. They have been rich for only a few decades, and their ancestors can''t say for several generations There are too many families like this in southern Xinjiang!


    Some people come from the bitter days, they would like to wear gold and wear gold, and put all their belongings on them. While some people are used to the bitter days, they are now better and more simple.


    "Sister Wei, do you hear the sound coming from there?" The old woman said as she walked quickly towards the elegant seat.


    "Grandmother!" The middle-aged girl of the two girls followed him up and said in a soft voice, "it''s not proper for you to go this way?"


    "What''s wrong with it?" The old woman laughed disapprovingly, "I heard her piano and thought it was good. Naturally, I should praise her. Sister Wei, you should also learn a little, don''t always play those sad It''s just feeble. "


    The face of the woman in green changed slightly. Listen to the old woman''s tone, don''t you want to too bad! It would not be beautiful if it disturbed the quietness of some of the nobles in the throne.


    "Hold on, old lady..."


    The woman in green quickly wanted to stop the old woman, but she was a little late. She just heard the "squeak". She opened the door and said, "excuse me?"


    The sound of the piano stopped abruptly in the elegant seat. Then, the girl named Wei Jieer said in surprise: "the world Mrs. Shaw? "


    The woman in green is stunned. Do they know the princess?!


    Then, the middle-aged woman also apologized: "Mrs. Xiao, really nagging."


    Seeing Nangong Yue''s tiny jaw head, Baihui said politely: "Madam Chang, Miss Chang San, please sit inside."


    The door of the elegant seat was closed, and the woman in green was relieved and went on to the direction of the stairs.


    But Xiao Rongxuan, the second girl in the elegant seat, was not so happy. She gave a dark glance to the visitor.


    She was playing the piano well. She wanted to let her sister-in-law have a good understanding of her piano skills, so that she could know that she was a talented woman with all the skills in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting than her fourth sister, but she was interrupted by three Cheng Yaojin on the way. However, since the visitor knew his sister-in-law, he must also be a person worthy of the name. He had to sit in his place and smile politely.


    Xiao Rongying glanced at the second elder sister faintly and cheered for the Chang family.


    Mrs. Chang didn''t notice the spark between Xiao Rongxuan and Xiao Rongying. She didn''t expect that her mother-in-law had done a good deed. She was worried about her bad luck last time. She didn''t have a word with the princess in Bixiao hall. She didn''t expect to come to Huanxi pavilion to sit down and run into it. It seems that there is a bit of fate between my family and the palace. Today, I have to find ways to make my two daughters get close to Princess Shizi and Miss Xiao.


    "I''ve seen the princess." Mrs. Chang went up to meet Nangong Yue with a smile. Her eyes slipped over Xiao Fei, Xiao Rongxuan, Xiao Ni and Xiao Rongying. She guessed secretly that she was Xiao. She said warmly, "this is my mother-in-law and her little daughter. Her name is Huanzhi."


    Chang family?! Xiao Rongxuan''s eyes flashed with disapproval. It''s no wonder that it is. I''ve heard for a long time that this old lady Chang was born in the countryside. In her early years, she made a lot of jokes Now it seems that after so many years, even the mud on my legs has not been washed off. It is so vulgar and rude.No matter what Xiao Rongxuan thought in her heart, she could only stand up as if nothing had happened and meet Chang''s family.


    After seeing each other, Mrs. Chang sat down and said with a smile, "princess, I just heard the sound of the piano outside, and I felt very happy. So I came to see which girl was playing the piano, but she disturbed the princess." She looked at Xiao Rongxuan with a smile on her face.


    Xiao Rongxuan''s expression is a little subtle. I don''t know if she should be happy that the other side praises her piano skills in front of her sister-in-law, or should she dislike the other party''s vulgar words. What''s the joy? She clearly plays this song as graceful as a warbler''s voice.


    "Mrs. Chang doesn''t need to care. My sisters and I are just resting here." Nangong Yue gently smiles.


    Although she was a bit rash, the forthright old woman did not distort her temperament. She was obviously different from Chang Huaixi, but somehow she felt that the grandparents and grandchildren were their own.


    Mrs. Chang secretly breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the princess was not angry, she said, "isn''t it true that the imperial concubine has just gone to the Anlan palace to pray for blessings and come here to have a rest?" The implication is that the four of them have just come out of Anlan palace to pray for blessings.


    Nangong Yue answered with a smile.


    "What a coincidence Old lady Chang slapped her thigh and said, "I heard that the princess had just been to yandingcheng a few years ago. I don''t know if I have ever seen my grandson? Is my brother Xi not in trouble


    Smell speech, often madam silly eye, mother-in-law the first sentence also said that the human model, this last sentence is what meaning? Did your mother-in-law ask this question That''s too honest, isn''t it?


    Mrs. Chang''s eyebrows twitch in silence. She looks at Nangong Yue nervously for fear of making the other party unhappy.


    Old lady Chang is really worried. Although she made the decision to let xige''er go to the military camp for a future, he is really a master who can do whatever he wants, especially that stubborn temper, just like his grandfather! She didn''t say that for half a year, she worried day and night that he would make trouble there. In those years, his grandfather didn''t make the old lord angry, and he didn''t know how many times he had been beaten.


    Last time my daughter-in-law went to the palace to send a new year''s gift. When she came back, she said that Sun Tzu must have been highly valued by his son-in-law, but she could not tell her why. Ah, my daughter-in-law always does things in such a roundabout way. Can''t I understand the words directly?! I don''t have to figure it out.


    Old lady Chang''s last question made the atmosphere in the elegant seat loose. Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei could not help laughing.


    The smile on Nangong Yue''s face was more thick, and he said in a warm voice: "old lady Chang, you can rest assured that sun has never made trouble."


    There was an obvious intimacy in the words of the imperial concubine. Mrs. Chang''s heart was finally put down. It seems that the mother-in-law made a mistake and even made the Royal Palace and their Chang''s house close to each other in a few words.


    "I wish I didn''t make trouble!" Old lady Chang laughed a few times and thought: the princess is worthy of being a concubine. She is really a woman with a clear disposition. This is what a woman should do! Once upon a time, when they were in the countryside, men were fighting outside. If a woman was soft-natured, she would have been bullied without any residue left. It''s no wonder that shiziye has won many battles these years. This is his wife! Well, just like when I was young!


    The more she looked at Nangong Yue, the more she felt that everyone was in the same way. She said happily, "princess, please tell me about the grandson of the old man. Even if you call on my grandson, the boy should be raised and honed. There is no saying about jade or utensil. The boy is so expensive that he looks like a girl Said, she also deliberately looked at her own daughter-in-law, see often madam face helpless.


    "What old lady Chang said is that if you don''t polish jade, you can''t make it." Nangong Yue nodded with a smile, and said in his heart: there is another word, there is an old family, such as a treasure.


    "Princess, that''s the reason!" Mrs. Chang stroked her hands excitedly.


    The old and the young have very different temperament. They even talked about it for a while For a time, only listen to the elegant seat from time to time come out of the old lady Chang''s forthright laughter.


    After lunch in Huanxi Pavilion, nangongyue and his party returned home. As soon as they got back to their own yard, thrush rushed forward to report that Zhu Xinggang had just sent something.


    Nangong Yue eyebrow tip micro pick, quickly added the pace to walk in, one eye saw a small box placed on the table.


    It seems that Zhu Xing got it!


    One side of the hundred flowers is also staring at the box, vaguely guess what this is, Mu Lu look forward to.


    When Nangong Yue opened the box, he saw a white porcelain jar depicting some complicated red patterns. As soon as he opened the jar, a familiar smell of medicine came to his face. Nangong Yue recognized that the black ointment in the jar was Wuhe ointment.


    A year ago, nangongyue asked Zhu Xing to ask Han Huaijun to urge him to put the five harmonies ointment on clothes. Then, the dark guard waited for the rabbit. Until today, he robbed it from the Baiyue people who sent Wuhe ointment.


    The thrush looked at Wuhe cream with a smile, and the corner of her mouth slightly hooked: "the princess, I''m afraid that we were the one who robbed the five harmonies cream." Thinking of the angry appearance when she knew that Wuhe cream was robbed, she felt happy.


    There was only a small pot of Wuhe ointment, but it was of great significance to their experiment.Nangong Yue closed the box and said, "Baihui, you send the five harmonies cream to my grandfather in the forest house."


    "Yes, princess."


    Baihui picked up the wooden box and went out with the curtain. Only the string of beads collided with each other and swayed.


    It''s a matter of great importance. Baihui doesn''t delay, and immediately comes to the East Gate with the small box.


    After a while, the groom came in a green carriage.


    Baihui picked up her skirt and was about to get on the carriage when she heard a solemn and prim voice not far from her back: "Baihui girl!"


    It sounds like


    Baihui turns around and looks at the sound. She is wearing a piece of ochre colored gourd grain. She walks slowly towards her with a face and two seven or eight year old servant girls behind her.


    "Mother Chu." Baihui gracefully Blessed Mother Chu.


    After mother Chu entered the Bixiao hall, nangongyue asked her to take some new maids to clean the unused courtyards with some new ones. The work was quite free, so that she would not have nothing to do and would not have the suspicion of treating the old servants harshly.


    Mother Chu just came back from the northeast corner. As soon as she saw Baihui here, she seemed to be going out, so she came quickly.


    Mother Chu looked at the carriage behind Baihui, frowned and asked, "Miss Baihui, are you going to leave the mansion? Why did you leave the house? " Her tone did not like to listen to anger, but also through the obvious questioning.


    "I was ordered to go out of the mansion by the imperial concubine." Baihui went back to the first question, but avoided the second one.


    Mother Chu frowned more tightly and said in her heart: the princess is too young. The rules of the imperial court are not strict. How can a servant girl go out of the mansion at will if she has nothing to do!


    "Miss Baihui," mother Chu said in a righteous way, "I think when the first princess was alive, she had set rules for Bixiao hall. If the maid or wife in the inner court had no waist token, they should not leave the mansion easily, so as not to cause trouble outside and damage the reputation of the palace and Bixiao hall."


    Although this mother Chu just came to Bixiao hall a few days ago, she actually went out of the mansion. She immediately got in touch with some old people she had known before, and learned a lot about Bixiao hall from them. For example, this Baihui girl is the maid of shizifei, and she is the most important person of Shizi imperial concubine. In the Imperial Palace, Zifei plans to keep Baihui after she gets married The manager of the hospital is by his side. It can be seen that the imperial concubine attached great importance to it.


    If you want to have a foothold in Bixiao hall, you must first subdue the hundred flowers. Mother Chu secretly said to herself, as long as she stood a reasonable word, even if she sued the princess, she was also reasonable.


    Baihui looks at mammy Chu faintly. Her dark eyes are calm, clear and calm. It seems that she can look directly at people''s heart.


    "Somebody


    She spat out two words, and the lady who was waiting for the carriage immediately bowed to meet her.


    "Mother Chu is tired. Take her to rest." After Baihui gave an order, she put on the carriage with her skirt.


    Mother Chu was ready to fight with her. She thought Baihui would fight with her, but she didn''t expect that the other party''s action was so simple and rude. It was really


    Mother Chu still wanted to go forward, but she was stopped by the woman: "mother Chu, don''t make it difficult for maids to do it..." Between the words, there is a rude lady also welcomed.


    Mother Chu''s face became heavy. Now she is different from the past. When she took care of her son, who dared to treat her like this. It can be seen that if the rules of the inner courtyard are not easy to rectify, they will sooner or later make a mess of etiquette and make a joke.


    You must have a good talk with the princess!


    Although I didn''t follow the order of the first princess to take care of the son of a son and grow up, but that is forced, the first princess will be considerate of himself. Now that I''m back, I will make up for my helplessness and take good care of the inner courtyard for the son of heaven.


    At the thought of this, mother Chu was duty bound to walk towards the main courtyard of Bixiao hall.


    But


    Even the yard couldn''t get in, so she was stopped by the servant girl.


    After a while, magpie came out and said with a smile, "the princess is resting. I dare not disturb you."


    Mammy Chu frowned and said, "what time is it? The princess is really..."


    "Mother Chu." Magpie son grinned and interrupted her coldly, "the princess is the master, and you are the servant. Mother Chu still needs to recognize her identity." With that, she turned her sleeve and left, leaving only mammy Chu with a pale face behind her.


    Magpie son went back to the room and saw Nangong Yue lying lazily on the beauty couch, with a travel note in his hand, carelessly turning over.


    She whispered back: "the son of a concubine, people are still outside."


    "Ignore it." Nangong Yue said with indifference.


    An old servant like mother Chu, who once served the first princess, has a sense of pride. Only when she can get rid of her arrogance and let her understand her identity, will she be honest.


    It''s been 19 years, and it''s not urgent at this moment and a half.


    "Is Xiaohui back?" Nangong Yue asked, since last night, there was no trace of Xiaohui. It is estimated that he went to find Hanyu again.This little ash, since has been to yandingcheng, disposition is more and more cross-country!


    All are used to by Yi!


    Thinking of Xiao Yi, nangongyue''s lips curled up and subconsciously looked at the direction of denglicheng


    The quiet afternoon passed quietly, the sun was gradually setting, and the night was getting heavier and heavier.


    Denglicheng night, quiet, but different from the previous silence, now quiet is quiet.


    In the garrison house, the candle was not extinguished. In the silent night, the light of the fire danced lively.


    The official language that has been bathed and dressed is white and has long black hair. Sitting behind the huge book case, he is staring at a map placed on the book case. Beside the map, there are several silk paper, with some names and place names scattered: such as kuilang, nuhar Siglaishan, Ruijiang city


    Guan Yu Bai''s slender fingers moved from time to time on the map to see his concentration. It was obvious that he had no intention of going to bed for a while.


    Xiao Si frowned and tried to persuade him, but he did not. He took up the celadon tea cup beside the white hand of the official language and planned to add some tea to the young master. However, he took a step and stopped to look out of the window


    The official language white immediately realizes the small four''s change, is also raises the eye to look thoughtfully.


    I don''t know when there is a little gray shadow in the silver moon outside. The gray shadow is getting bigger and bigger, flying closer and lower It can be seen that it is a white dove with a gray Eagle behind.


    The plump white dove was obviously frightened. Its wings fluttered and fluttered, and occasionally a few thin white feathers fell. The gray Eagle behind it was obviously playing with the pigeon. Every time the white dove tried to fly forward a little, the gray Eagle deliberately lengthened the distance between them, but then it vibrated its wings twice and caught up again in a blink of an eye


    The poor white dove is struggling to escape desperately, four eyebrows a wrinkle, this small gray can really pick time, and come to bully their pigeons!


    Xiao Si put down the tea cup and casually supported it on the window sill. He quickly turned over to the outside of the study.


    After a while, he returned to the original road, holding a white fat pigeon in one hand, and holding a small bamboo tube sealed with wax in the other hand, and handed it to Guan yubai.


    Closely followed, the small ash also flew over, did not enter the house, but stopped on a branch outside the window, overlooking the room.


    Small four also don''t go to see small ash, affirmation says to official language white: "childe, it is the South cool that flies over there."


    "Goo --" the fat white pigeon seemed to respond to him. He called softly, and his round body shook. He drew straight into the arms of the fourth, trying to avoid the "cold and terrible" eyes outside the window. He was really scared to death!


    Guan yubai quickly took out the silk paper in the small bamboo tube, quickly unfolded it, and looked down at the sight, with a faint smile on his lips.


    Flying pigeons come from Xiao Yi.


    On the silk paper, only the dragon and the Phoenix Dance wrote a sentence: the city of Chenopodium has been broken, capture Nanliang King alive.


    Wuchencheng is the capital city of Nanliang. In December, Xiao Yi had been under wuchencheng, but he did not attack the city. Until all the surrounding cities were swept up, he formally beat the drum three days ago.


    In just three days, Chenopodium broke down!


    Nanliang is dead!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    Small four holding a fat pigeon to go inside, separated the line of sight of small ash, and then from a jar out of some grain, sprinkle on a table, by the fat pigeon himself pecked to.


    "Susu..."


    The sound of shaking branches and leaves mixed with the vibration of wings came from outside. Then a gray shadow fell on the window sill. A pair of sharp eagle eyes first looked at the official''s words, and then looked at the fourth, or the fat pigeon beside the fourth.


    The fat pigeon who was pecking seemed to be frozen to death in an instant. The round body was still and did not dare to eat any more.


    Four speechless to turn to meet the small gray gold eagle eyes, slightly squint, threatening the meaning of the words.


    Xiao Hui looks at him indifferently.


    At this time, the official language white raises the eye to look, just saw this scene, can''t help but laugh. Xiao Si and Xiao Hui are really enemies.


    Xiaosi didn''t miss the corner of his childe''s mouth, but he had the answer in his heart: it seems that Nanliang is a good report. Finally, Xiao Shizi didn''t let the young master waste his mind!


    Suddenly, Xiao Hui and Xiao Si moved at the same time. The former fluttered his wings and flew away, while the latter moved his ears alertly. Looking out of the window again, he saw a dark shadow lightly turning down from the eaves above.


    The next moment, there was a beautiful young man with sleepy eyes beside the window. It was a winter night, and the weather was still a little cold. However, the youth just wore a thin black robe, and his long black hair fell down, which made him look a bit free and unrestrained.


    Looking at the back of Xiao Hui flying away, Si Lin Nu Nu mouth complained: "as soon as I see it, I run, and it''s too shameless."


    Small four in the heart rare feel small ash is done well, the corner of the mouth several invisible ground warps.


    Si Lin''s right hand supported the sill of the window, quickly turned over from the window into the room, and then tilted to a armchair beside the window. He yawned lazily: "yubai, I heard a carrier pigeon flying here just now." he said, his eyes fell on the fat pigeon behind Xiao Si, and raised his eyebrows, "is there any news from Xiaoyi?"


    Official language white smile but not language, directly in the hands of the silk paper directly to Si Lin.


    Si Lin took a look at it at will and picked his eyebrows. He was afraid that the world would not be disorderly and asked, "where are we going to fight next?"


    Xiao Si couldn''t help but stare at him.


    For this battle, the young master worked so hard that he didn''t go to bed on time for several nights. Winter in southern Xinjiang is much warmer than Wangdu. Childe should be better at health care!


    Si Lin put the silk paper down, waved his finger and said, "little four, you don''t know your childe too much. Your childe is born to live on the battlefield. In the past few years in Wangdu, he was carefree, but he is not as energetic as he is now. "


    Small four''s lips pursed into a line.


    Indeed, in this small half a year in southern Xinjiang, the young master really worked a lot and lost some weight, but his pale face was full of spirits, which made Xiao Si return to the extraordinary years when he was in western Xinjiang.


    "So..." He said, "for a moment, who can''t stop laughing?" It''s interesting to assassinate something.


    Xiao Si''s full of emotion was suddenly interrupted and his face turned black.


    Official language white smile to shake a head, then way: "small four, help me grind."


    All the four cities lost in southern Xinjiang have been recaptured, and the scattered troops have almost been wiped out. If these tens of thousands of troops continue to stay in Dengli and Yongjia, it will only lead to unnecessary suspicion.


    Xiao Yi can''t go back yet. He has to delay some time for him.


    It''s time for the army to return triumphantly!


    ¡­¡­


    On the eighth day of the lunar new year, the lights are scattered along with the stars.


    According to folklore, this day is the day of the lower boundary of the stars.


    Early in the morning, the galloping horseshoe sound with a good report will wake Luoyue city from sleep.


    With a fast horse galloping past, Luoyue city people boiling, have lit firecrackers to celebrate the victory.


    After denglicheng was recovered, icarlo was defeated and fled, trying to make a comeback. Now, the Nanliang army has been defeated and returned to the territory of Baiyue, leaving only a few hundred remnant soldiers. It is impossible to turn up any more waves in southern Xinjiang.


    This also means that the battle with Nanliang is finally over!


    And the army will return triumphantly today.


    Good news: "Yi can also seal cutting?"


    Old master Fang raised his eyebrows with great interest and chatted with Nangong Yue about his grandson.


    In the small study, the atmosphere is warm and quiet.


    On the tenth day of the first month, Zhu Xing heard that the army would arrive at Luoyue city on the 15th day of the first month, and Fu Yunhe would return with the army.


    Nangong Yue took Xiao Fei to Lin''s house at the first time, and handed the good news to Han Qixia.


    Han Qixia was overjoyed. She discussed with Xiao Fei about meeting her on that day. They also decided to reserve a seat in zuixiaolou at the gate of the city, so that they could see the grand occasion of the army entering the city.Nangong Yue looks at Han Qixia with a smile and is happy for her from the bottom of his heart.


    In the city''s ardent expectations, in a flash to the 15th of the January, that is, the day of the Lantern Festival. Originally, Luoyue city was filled with a strong festive atmosphere. In addition, the whole city people knew that some soldiers of the southern Xinjiang army were going to return to the city. The people spontaneously gathered near the gate of the city, waiting for the soldiers to return triumphantly.


    On the street opposite the gate of the city, the restaurants and shops on both sides were crowded with people waiting for each other. It was even more lively than the first day of the new year.


    One by one, soldiers in armor stood along the street ten steps at a time, blocking the enthusiastic people on both sides of the street.


    The sun rises slowly from the eastern sky. Half past the hour, you can hear the rumbling footsteps and the sound of horse hooves coming towards this side


    In the Zuixiao tower near the city gate, Han Qixia, Xiao Fei and Xiao Ni are sitting in the elegant seats on the second floor of a restaurant, facing the window and looking forward to the direction of the city gate. All three girls are affected by the atmosphere of today, and everyone''s eyes are shining like gemstones.


    "Sister Xia, sister three, it''s time now." Xiao Fei looked at the sky and said, "listen to my sister-in-law that the army should arrive between the hour and the hour."


    Han Qixia answered. Her face was pink. She looked down at the window. A voice in her heart sighed and said, "cousin crane is coming back soon.".


    At this time, Xiao Ni seemed to see something, stretched her neck and looked down.


    Xiao Fei was about to ask, when Xiao Ni took back her sight and looked at herself and said, "big sister, sister Xia, I see Miss Gu coming, and I''ll go and say hello."


    Han Qixia doesn''t know Miss Gu, but Xiao Fei remembers Xiao Ni''s savior. Now, Xiao Ni should say hello.


    "Three sisters, you go." Xiao Fei nodded slightly.


    After Xiao Ni got up, she straightened her skirt and stepped out of the elegant seat. She saw Miss Gu, who was wearing a blue and blue brocade, walking down to the third floor.


    "Miss Gu!" Xiao Ni quickly stopped the other party and stepped forward.


    "Miss Xiao San," Gu said with a gentle smile, "I didn''t expect that the girl was here. It''s a coincidence. Why don''t you go up to the third floor with me


    Xiao Ni naturally should be under, with Gu girl went to a elegant seat on the third floor.


    After serving hot tea and snacks, the waiter retired.


    After sipping a sip of hot tea, Xiao Ni put down her tea cup and said, "Miss Gu, I need to thank you again today for saving your life."


    Holding the tea cup, Miss Gu raised her eyes and looked at Xiao Fei. She raised her right eyebrow and asked, "Miss Xiao San, do you have asthma..."


    Xiao Ni nodded and said, "it''s probably because in winter, I''ve had asthma attacks several times these days, but it''s OK after taking the girl''s medicine. Miss Gu, your family medicine is really effective. " Said, she cautiously owes the body, "Xiao Ni here thanks."


    "Miss Xiao San doesn''t need to be polite." Miss Gu holds Xiao Ni with a smile, and then turns her words. "Miss Xiao San, my sister should have accompanied me to see the army triumphantly return today, but she is not well enough to come. I am in good company with the girl. How about talking with me here?"


    Xiao Ni Leng for a moment, smile should be under, and then turn to tell sang Rou: "Sang Rou, you go down to say to the big girl."


    Sang Rou Fu took orders, closed the door of the elegant seat and retreated.


    "Miss Gu, sister Ling..."


    Xiao Ni wanted to say hello to Gu''s sister, but in the middle of her speech, she suddenly stopped. She seemed to smell a familiar fragrance, a fragrance like Gardenia


    Then a chill came from the bottom of her heart, and her body trembled uncontrollably.


    "Hoo Hoo --"


    Xiao Ni''s breathing began to increase, lengthen and deepen, and her body seemed not her own.


    She fell to the ground, hunchback, arms in her arms, almost curled up into a ball, shivering all over, like leaves trembling in the cold wind.


    Her asthma is back!


    Xiao Ni''s brain was blank, unable to think. She could only say in pain, "Miss Gu Ma Please Call my servant girl Come here. "


    Miss Gu got up and went to Xiao Ni. She squatted down and looked at her tenderly and said, "Miss Xiao San, don''t worry. I have medicine on my body."


    Xiao Ni''s dark eyes brightened, just like a dying man grabbing the last straw and murmuring, "medicine Medicine... "


    But Miss Gu is smiling, that gentle smile with a trace of interest, one hand carelessly playing with the white jade plum blossom pendant hanging on the waist.


    Xiao Ni''s heart sank in an instant. She thought of the fragrance of Gardenia and the attitude of the other party at the moment. She didn''t know that there was fraud in it


    Miss Gu stood up and looked down at Xiao Ni. She said slowly, "I have a lot of medicine. I can give it to you, but..."Xiao Ni''s body trembled more violently, and her eyes were fixed on the white jade plum blossom pendants.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    "Back, the army is back!"


    The soldiers on guard on the tower yelled.


    The cry was like adding another fire to the stove. The people in the city were boiling like boiling water and cheering: "long live the southern Xinjiang Army! Long live the army of Southern Xinjiang


    Every people''s face is full of joy, filled with a strange look, this is a kind of pride, proud of their southern Xinjiang is so strong, their soldiers in southern Xinjiang is so brave.


    At the same time, Tian He, Yao Yan and other veteran generals rushed down the city wall to meet them in person.


    From a distance, you can see a large group of black soldiers coming towards this side, led by several young soldiers riding high horses, all of them are full of heroic spirit.


    "Whoosh -"


    a loud sound of breaking the air sounded. In the middle of Luoyue City, a fireworks shot up into the sky without warning, and exploded instantly in the air, which was brilliant.


    "Whoosh -- whoosh --"


    then, there were several voices rising from the sky. One after another, fireworks flew into the air and blossomed one after another, just like countless beautiful flowers competing in the sky.


    The atmosphere in the city was even more jubilant, and it could not be better to welcome the soldiers back with these fireworks.


    On the Lantern Festival, people are reunited.


    These soldiers who shed their blood on the battlefield for Southern Xinjiang can finally return to their homes and spend the Lantern Festival with their relatives


    Unconsciously, the people are full of tears, some people quietly wipe tears with their sleeves, but more people are cheering and cheering.


    Drunk in the Xiao Lou, Han Qixia and Xiao Fei sit by the window, their faces are excited.


    Xiao Fei was the first time to welcome the returning soldiers like this. Her eyes were shining and her face was flushed with excitement.


    The fireworks blooming in the sky at the moment were specially prepared by her and Nangong Yue to welcome the victory of the southern Xinjiang army in recent days.


    Because they were worried that the color of the fireworks in the daytime was not as gorgeous as that in the night, they almost tried the fireworks sold by the shops in Luoyue City, and finally chose this color to be the most beautiful.


    Han Qixia, however, seemed as if she had not heard of it. She was looking at the direction of the city gate without blinking.


    Soon, we can see a large number of soldiers and soldiers going through the gate, one by one near the city. One of them is riding a white horse, wearing a red tassel helmet, and wearing a silver armor. His beautiful baby face is set off by his majestic armor and countless soldiers behind him. He is brave and energetic.


    It''s Fu Yunhe!


    "Miss Han, it''s master Fu! Look, it''s master Fu! " A servant girl blurted out on one side.


    Han Qixia didn''t say anything. Of course, she knew this was Fu Yunhe.


    It''s just


    Is this really cousin crane? Han Qixia blinked, feeling that she was both familiar and unfamiliar.


    She and Fu Yunhe are cousins. They grew up together. She has seen him look like a fat baby with short legs and short hands. She has seen him look like a bear with a runny nose. She has heard his green duck voice when he was young. She has seen his sly smile when he succeeds in pranks. She has also seen his embarrassment of returning from the battlefield full of blood.


    But now, she suddenly had a feeling.


    Cousin crane seems to have grown up secretly when she doesn''t know.


    That kind of feeling sour, sweet, and astringent


    She didn''t know how to describe it for a moment.


    Thousands of words in the heart into a sentence: he is back!


    "Zhi --"


    the door opened just at this time. Han Qixia and Xiao Fei looked at it together. Xiao Ni and sang Rou came back together.


    Xiao Fei is a little surprised. Before a cup of tea, Xiao Ni tells sang Rou to come back and pass it on. She says she wants to stay with Miss Gu. How can she suddenly


    Xiao Fei''s eyes lingered on Xiao Ni''s face. She noticed that her face was not right. She frowned and asked, "three sisters, are you ok?"


    Xiao Fei can''t help but worry. Xiao Ni''s asthma only broke out once a year ago, but after that, it''s still healthy. This time, when the southern Xinjiang army returned from victory, Xiao Ni took the initiative to ask to come out with them to join in the fun. It would be bad if she got sick again because of the trip.


    Xiao Ni managed to squeeze out a smile. As she walked slowly forward, she said, "elder sister, I''m ok. I''m just a little uncomfortable because of the wind But fortunately, Miss Gu is here. She took some medicine for me. I''m all right. "


    During the conversation, sang Rou, who was following her side, was also a little frightened. She didn''t expect that she just walked away so skillfully. The girl unexpectedly Fortunately, Miss Gu is here! This girl Gu is really a lady of her own family!


    Han Qixia also looked at Xiao Ni anxiously and said in a soft voice, "Miss Xiao San, how about if I could find a pulse for you?"


    Xiao Ni is about to refuse, so Xiao Fei has already said, "sister Xia, I''ll trouble you."


    Xiao Fei took Xiao Ni''s arm and took her to sit beside Han Qixia. Xiao Ni was stiff, but she couldn''t say a word. She only hesitated and stretched out her right wrist. Sang Rou quickly helped the girl''s sleeve up and showed her white wrist.Han Qixia stretched out three fingers and gently put them in Xiao Ni''s wrist. Xiao Ni was so nervous that she could hardly breathe.


    Xiao Fei faintly realizes that Xiao Ni is not right, but she can''t say why. She can only look at Han Qixia.


    For a long time, Han Qixia took back her hand and pondered, "Miss Xiao San is a little weak. You still need to take good care of her."


    Hearing this, Xiao Fei and Xiao Ni are both relieved, but for different reasons.


    Xiao Ni half lowered her eyes, covering the thick haze of her eyes


    Meanwhile, Fu Yunhe is looking for Han Qixia on the street outside.


    He held the horse rope in one hand, and slightly raised his hand with the other. One moment he looked to the left and the other to the right. He looked as if he was waving to the people cheering on both sides of the street. In fact, he was looking at the windows on the second floor of restaurants and teahouses on both sides of the street.


    I remember that when he returned to the Wangdu with his elder brother Xiao Yi, his sister-in-law took liuniang to reserve an elegant seat in the restaurant to watch him and his elder brother enter the Wangdu, and so on. Today, my sister-in-law must also bring cousin Xia to see her!


    Fu Yunhe straightened his back and drove the white horse to move forward leisurely, trying to show his most heroic side.


    But he looked around for half a circle, but he didn''t see cousin Xia and sister-in-law Don''t they come to meet themselves?!


    Fu Yunhe''s baby face almost didn''t collapse.


    Tian Detao, on one side, was keenly aware of Fu Yunhe''s change. He took a few steps forward and walked with him side by side. He joked, "ah Ho, what are you looking for?" With that, he raised the corners of his mouth higher and lowered his voice to say, "what girl are you looking at?"


    "Yes Fu Yunhe nodded solemnly, but let Tian Detao be stunned.


    Fu Yunhe frowned and said, "xiaotaozi, you say I''m so handsome and handsome, and I look like Pan an. How come no one throws fruit at me to make a profit?"


    Every time he heard the name of "xiaotaozi", Tian Detao almost stumbled. He pulled out of his mouth and gritted his teeth and said, "ah Ho, what do you say? I can ask a group of brothers to throw some fruit Tian Detao sighed in his heart: if he had been before, how dare he imagine that these words would come out of his mouth!


    A few young generals nearby also heard it, which attracted a burst of laughter.


    In the heat and bustle, all the officers and men went all the way to the Zhennan palace Until their figure disappeared at the gate of the palace, most of the people outside still lingered on and discussed the grand occasion today.


    A group of generals went to the main hall under the guidance of the prince''s servant. The king of Zhennan was already waiting there.


    "I will see you at the end of the day."


    All the soldiers in uniform knelt on one knee and saluted Zhennan king with fists. Although their faces and bodies were dusty, they were all energetic and their voices were loud and powerful.


    "Get up." Zhennan Wang was in a good mood. He raised his hand to signal them to get up and gave a hearty laugh.


    "Thank you


    There was a loud voice again, and the soldiers got up with fists.


    Zhennan Wang Lang said in a loud voice: "all the officers and men have worked hard. Today, the palace has prepared a reception banquet for you, to celebrate your triumphant return."


    Once again, the officers and men expressed their thanks to each other with their hands touching.


    Seeing this, Zhennan Wang was in a better mood. He said: he was considerate, virtuous and sensible. He didn''t go to meet the army with Fei''s sister-in-law. Instead, he stayed in the palace to prepare for the banquet and gave himself a face. If the original Xiao Fang was in charge, where could he have thought of these things. In the end, the legitimate daughter of the aristocratic family is not the same as that of a common woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    Today''s banquet is in the south of Zhenfeng.


    The servants of the palace were all well-trained. After the king of Zhennan came to the table, they were dressed in Lake colored clothes and dresses. They began to serve the food quickly. Within a cup of tea, three tables of fine wine and delicious food had been set up.


    Then, there is a melodious sound of the piano, cheerful but not noisy, let the listener feel comfortable.


    Seeing that everything was in order, mother Luo was relieved and told a lady in green beside her. The woman nodded and bowed to reply to the princess.


    At the moment, nangongyue''s room is very lively. Han Qixia and Xiao Fei have both come back from zuixiaolou and are talking to Nangong Yue. Xiao Ni, on the pretext of being tired, goes back to her yard to have a rest.


    "Sister in law, it''s a pity that you didn''t go to zuixiaolou with us today." Xiao Fei sighed to nangongyue with regret, "when the army enters the city, it''s lively. The people welcome and cheer..." I think it will be more lively when big brother and ease Hou return home triumphantly!


    At this time, he said to the south of the palace, he looked at the south of the house quietly and said with a smile.


    Then the thrush went out and dismissed the woman.


    Xiao Fei continued: "sister Xia and I went to yuniangfang to buy some rose wine when we came back..."


    Rose wine? Is it for ah ho to drink? Nangong Yue looked at Han Qixia intentionally or unintentionally. Han Qixia said as if nothing happened: "my grandfather likes the rose wine in yuniangfang. Since I have passed by, I want to bring some back to my grandfather. Yue''er, my grandfather said that it would be very good for us to drink some rose wine for women. So I bought an extra jar and gave it to you for evaluation. "


    Nangong Yue covered his mouth with a smile and said, "sister Xia, I''m not polite. If my grandfather said yes, it must be a good thing


    Han Qixia cleared her throat and avoided Nangong Yue''s teasing eyes and said, "yue''er, when I went out this morning, my grandfather asked me to give you a message, so that you can spare time to go to the Lin house tomorrow." Said, she thought of what, "grandfather also said, if Yue son you can contact my elder brother and Wu Tai doctor, also let them two go together."


    Nangong Yue naturally thought of his life Baihui sent to the Lin house of that pot of five and paste, face a coagulation, nodded.


    "Baihui..."


    She called softly, and Baihui understood her meaning immediately. After bending her knees, she quickly withdrew.


    Nangong Yue winked at Han Qixia and said with a smile: "sister Xia, since you are here, you may as well stay here and have lunch."


    Xiao Fei also looked at Han Qixia, and she seemed to be saying, sister Xia, you can stay.


    Han Qixia''s small face turned crimson, but she tried to calm down.


    Thrush and Yinger immediately ordered their servants to arrange lunch. For today''s reception banquet, the kitchen of the palace prepared many dishes in case of emergency. In a short time, delicious and attractive lunch was put on the table


    From time to time, some people from Xingsu tower come to report the latest progress on the banquet. For example, several generals have begun to draw wine boxing and make wine orders. For example, the stage has already started singing. For example, the banquet surface has been scattered. The prince drinks a little and goes to Wei side imperial concubine. For example, Fu Yunhe is dragged to Tian Fu''s house by Tian Detao to continue drinking. For example, Bai Hui comes back and says that she has sent a message to Han Huaijun


    When she heard that Fu Yunhe had left, Han Qixia could not hide her disappointment. She had intended to Forget it, there''s a long way to go.


    Facing Nangong Yue with a slightly mocking look in his eyes, Han Qixia tried to cheer up and said, "Yue son, I should go back."


    Han Qixia has been out for most of the day, but Nangong Yue did not detain her. She wanted to send a carriage to send Han Qixia and the jar of rose wine back to Lin''s house, but Han Qixia declined.


    "Yue Er, don''t bother. It''s just a jar of wine. I''ll take it back by myself." Han Qixia sneered and said with a smile that she was so forthright that Nangong Yue almost suspected that the person in front of him was Liu Niang Er Sao for a moment.


    In this way, sister Xia is not the third sister-in-law of the second sister-in-law?


    What should I call myself?


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yue can''t help laughing and tells magpie to send Han Qixia to the gate of East Street.


    At this time, about Shenshi, the sun just began to set in the west, the sun on the body warm.


    Han Qixia was still a little disappointed. After she walked out of the gate of East Street, she was about to walk to the right with a sigh of relief, but she saw a familiar slender figure standing on the opposite side of the street, holding a white horse in one hand and showing a brilliant smile to herself.


    How could he be here?!


    Han Qixia was stunned, as if she had been infected by him. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help raising


    Until now, she had a real feeling that her cousin crane was back!


    The two men did not speak, but moved forward in tacit agreement. The sun gently sprinkled on their bodies, plating them with a golden halo. At this time, silence was better than sound¡­¡­


    The next day, nangongyue took Baihui to the forest house in the west of the city with a green covered carriage.


    Han Huaijun, Han Qixia and Lin Jingchen were drinking tea around a stone table in the courtyard.


    "Yue ER!" Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia blurted out in unison and called Nangong Yue to come and sit down.


    After seeing each other, the four sat down again.


    Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows slightly and asked in doubt, "Mr. Han, is Wu Taiyi not here today?"


    Han Huaijun''s eyes flashed. He put down his teacup and nodded. Then he explained: "last night, Princess Gong and Bai Geng sent liebi Rui to me and Wu Taiyi. They said that there would be a batch of Wuhe ointment today, so Wu Taiyi stayed at the post station to test the medicine."


    After a pause, Han Huaijun said, "Princess Gong''s side princess also said that their people in Ruijiang city have collected enough xuanyingguo, and they will certainly give enough quantity for the fifth Prince this month, so..." With that, he took a complex look at his sister Han Qixia and continued, "so, before the end of the month, we may set out to return to Wangdu."


    Han Qixia was stunned and couldn''t hide her reluctance.


    She also knew that it was a long time for Han Huaijun to stay in Luoyue city for a month, but when she knew that the moment of departure was coming, she could not help but reluctantly.


    Nangong Yue should be a voice, half drooping eyes.


    As far as she knows, after Wuhe ointment was robbed on the fourth day of junior high school, she didn''t tell Han Huaijun that she didn''t tell Han Huaijun that she only reluctantly delivered Wuhe ointment, which was less than one kilogram, until the deadline of ten days on the sixth day of junior high school was over.


    However, just a few days ago, she didn''t take xuanyingguo as an excuse. Instead, she gave such a clear time to offer medicine It seems that kuilang has already made a decision on the conditions proposed last time.


    However, kuilang is located in the capital of Wangdu thousands of miles away. It is not enough to put on clothes and send people back. Wang Du asks for kuilang''s instructions. Is it a pigeon''s letter? But this matter concerns half of Baiyue. Dare you place your clothes on a carrier pigeon? Or


    "Grandfather," Nangong Yue thought, raising his eyes to Lin Jingchen, he asked, "you asked Mr. Han and me to come here today, but that Wuhe ointment..." Progress?


    Lin Jingchen''s face was straight. He stroked his beard and said, "yue''er, young master Han, come with me."


    So they all got up and went to the backyard.


    Lin Jingchen led them to the pharmacy in the backyard. Lin Jingchen opened the two wing rooms in the backyard and turned them into a pharmacy. There were all kinds of medicinal materials, pots and pans, as well as stoves and stoves. If it wasn''t for the strong smell of medicine, Han Huaijun almost thought he was in a kitchen.


    "Squeak..."


    The sound of the mouse attracted people''s attention. There were two iron cages on a stone mesa in front of them. There was a huge gerbil in the cage. Two mice with their forepaws to grasp a piece of dry steamed bread, eating with relish, it seems that the spirit of Yiyi.


    Nangong Yue immediately understood that Lin Jingchen should use these two mice to test the medicine.


    Sure enough, Han Qixia looked at a funnel on one side and said, "grandfather, it''s almost time."


    Lin Jingchen nodded. Then Han Qixia put on a pair of deer leather gloves and tried to open the cage on the left


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    "Big sister!" Han Huaijun blurted out in disbelief. His eyes widened slightly, and he guessed what Han Qixia was going to do. Although he knew that Han Qixia was not the daughter of the king of Qi when he was in Wangdu, he couldn''t believe that her sister was going to catch a mouse by herself


    Han Qixia didn''t say anything, just a tiny hook lip corner, gave Han Huaijun a soothing smile.


    This is a mouse!


    Naturally, Han Qixia had been afraid and disgusted, but when she overcame her fear and saw the war, she would find that many fears were not worth mentioning before the test of life and death.


    Han Qixia quickly put out her hand, avoided the mouse''s sharp mouth, and accurately grasped its neck from behind. Then, with her other hand, she scooped a spoonful of Wuhe cream from a porcelain jar on one side and fed it to the mouse''s mouth, and then put it into the iron cage. It was just a blink of an eye before and after.


    Han Qixia was relieved. Of course, she still didn''t like mice. It was because she didn''t like mice that she had to be more accurate and efficient.


    Lin Jingchen nodded his head to Han Qixia, and his eyes were gentle and loving.


    If it is a talent for learning medicine, most of them are wizards, including his granddaughter nangongyue. Han Qixia is really smart, but even Lin Ziran can''t compare with her talent.


    But for medical students, talent is just the beginning.


    After nearly a year''s living together, Lin Jingchen has feelings for her granddaughter as well as her master and apprentice. For Han Qixia''s efforts, the most familiar person is Lin Jingchen. He believes that with Han Qixia''s determination, she will become an excellent female doctor in the future.


    "Elder brother, Yue Er," said Han Qixia, taking off her deer skin gloves, "within a stick of incense, there should be a reaction." With that, she lit a stick of incense on one side, and the smoke curled up.


    There was silence in the pharmacy, only the squeak of the two mice from time to time, and the rustle of leaves blowing in the wind outside.


    The incense burned down little by little, and soon it was half burnt


    At this point, one of the mice responded.


    Han Qixia frowned and said, "grandfather, it''s nearly a cup of tea ahead of time."


    Both nangongyue and Han Huaijun were surprised to see the mouse in the cage on the right. They could see that the mouse kept making a "squeaking" sound in its mouth. Even the dried steamed bread in its claws was thrown away. They whirled around in the cage, showing restlessness.


    But in the left cage, the mouse fed with Wuhe cream was peaceful as usual. After seeing the little friend on the right, he continued to eat his food.


    What did Nangong Yue think of? He squinted thoughtfully, and some possibility appeared in his mind: can you say


    Then, Han Qixia skillfully put on the deer skin gloves, opened the cage on the right, and then grabbed the rats to feed medicine and then closed the cage.


    "Big brother, yue''er, look..."


    Han Qixia pointed to the gerbil in the cage on the right. After taking Wuhe ointment, she became calm, closed her eyes, curled up in one corner of the cage and fell asleep.


    At this time, Han Huaijun seemed to understand. He looked at the cage on the left and the cage on the right. His heart sank gradually and he did not speak for a long time.


    Or Nangong Yue took the lead in saying, "grandfather, are they..." She looked at Lin Jingchen.


    Lin Jingchen said slowly, "the two mice started taking Wuhe ointment on the same day. During these days, Xia and I fed them twice a day. At first, they were in good spirits. However, since the previous night, they had different reactions. At a fixed time of the day, as long as they continue to feed Wuhe ointment on time, they will be as peaceful as the gerbil on the left. However, if you delay the time of two cups of tea to a incense stick, they will be like the gerbil on the right just now I''m upset. "


    Lin Jingchen''s brows frowned. He and Han Qixia are observing the two mice every day, and they feel the most about some subtle differences. For example, according to the previous experiment, the mouse on the right will not show symptoms until it takes about a stick of incense, but today we have a cup of tea ahead of time


    However, the test time is still too short, to have a more detailed judgment, we have to observe for at least one or two months.


    Lin Jingchen sighed in his heart and continued with a serious expression: "it is certain that the five harmonies ointment should at least have the effect of calming, calming the nerves and relieving pain. However, according to my guess, it may lead to drug addiction. At present, it is not known how big the addiction will be. However, after the drug withdrawal, in addition to restlessness, there will be other changes. All these need to be repeated Trial and error. " He pauses and adds, "besides, people and mice are different after all..."


    They had only this jar of Wuhe ointment on hand. It was so small that Lin Jingchen was very cautious in his experiment. He could not be too impatient to waste the medicine or slow down. After all, the time was urgent and it was very important!


    "Thank you very much, Dr. Lin." Han Huaijun''s face was coagulated, and he cautiously clasped his fist to thank him.Han Huaijun''s face was as deep as water.


    The emperor and empress are all in love with the son, will let the fifth Prince take the five he cream, but did not expect that Baiyue is really ambitious.


    If this Wuhe ointment is really addictive, Baiyue wants to take over Dayu by controlling the crown prince of Dayu?!


    "When I get back to the post station, I will order people to hurry up for eight hundred Li and report back to the emperor." Han Huaijun said coldly, "the emperor will make a decision."


    Han Qixia nodded in a hurry and said, "elder brother, I''ll ask you about cousin fan''s affairs."


    Nangong Yue frowned. She was not as optimistic as Han Qixia.


    Although my grandfather made a guess that Wuhe ointment might be addicted to drugs based on his experiments with mice, on the one hand, the test time was too short; on the other hand, it was only two mice. This conclusion was not reliable and convincing. I''m afraid the emperor won''t believe it easily. At least, he will wait until Han Huaijun brings back Wuhe ointment and orders Taihe hospital to have a try.


    Now they can''t even buckle down their clothes and the five harmonies cream. Otherwise, if someone tries to stir up trouble, the emperor will think that the southern Xinjiang wants to unite with nuhar, and will deliberately slander kuilang.


    After all, the southern Xinjiang is thousands of miles away, and the Zhennan palace supports 200000 soldiers. Even if the emperor has a deep love for Xiao Yi, he can''t resist the deliberate framing by the adulterers.


    We should not be careless about Wuhe ointment.


    Nangong Yue took a look at Han Huaijun. He must have realized this. So, even if he doesn''t want to, he has to take Wuhe ointment and Pai Yi back with him


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the pharmacy was heavy, and only the mouse, who did not know how to worry, cried and ate happily.


    "It''s a trouble for two rats to know how to use the medicine. As for what you said, mice and people are two different things. I think it is also true. I''m afraid the emperor will not easily believe it if you only use mice to do experiments. Then... " Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed a bit of sharp light, and said slowly, "since this medicine was offered by Baiyue people, your highness must be very happy to personally prove to the emperor that this medicine is harmless."


    Han Huaijun''s eyes were awe inspiring and said slowly, "sister-in-law, what do you mean..."


    Nangong Yue laughed and looked at Lin Jingchen and said, "can you make the five harmonies paste more concentrated?"


    Lin Jingchen stroked his beard and thought, "you can try..."


    After thinking for a long time, Lin Jingchen said, "Xia''er, go and weigh a jin of Wuhe cream and divide it into five parts. Yue''er, come and help me... "


    Both of them should be.


    Lin Jingchen took nangongyue out of the cupboard with more than a dozen pots. Each of them was only the size of a palm, and they were placed on the table. After that, he carefully weighed the five points of Han Qifen.


    They don''t need their help next.


    Because the concentration is refined, the drug properties can not be changed, so no additional herbs can be added. Only pharmaceutical technology is needed.


    Nangong Yue kept his eyes on it. He saw that Lin Jingchen put each piece of Wuhe cream into a small pottery pot, and then he opened it. For a while, he poured water into it, while he melted the two parts of Wuhe paste, heated it and removed the dregs Busy but not disorderly, see Nangong Yue self abased, light grandfather this hand pharmacy, oneself is far from good!


    After about an hour, a small porcelain medicine pot was put on the table. The medicine pot was divided into upper and lower layers, and the middle was separated by gauze which had been folded four times. The top layer was a liquid mixed with Wuhe paste, which was slightly steaming. The liquid would slowly penetrate into the gauze and inject into the lower medicine pot. Through the last process, nangongyue could get the five needed by Nangong Yue The concentrated liquid of he Gao


    "Yue''er, it will be OK tomorrow." Lin Jingchen wiped his hand and said, "then, you can send someone to take it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    The crowd came out of the pharmacy one after another. The sun suddenly rose in the sky outside. The sun was just facing the people. It was so dazzling that people subconsciously closed their eyes


    "Your cousin?"


    Suddenly, a familiar and surprised male voice came from the front right:


    "cousin Jun, how can you be here


    People follow the reputation, only to see a slender figure around the house to the backyard, stride this way, the baby''s face is surprised and happy.


    "Cousin crane!" Han Huaijun also stepped forward with a happy face, affectionately patted Fu Yunhe on the shoulder, showing a genial smile, "yesterday you returned with the victory of the army, I also went to meet you at the gate, but yesterday there were too many people, you have to reply to the Lord, I can''t find a chance to talk to you."


    Fu Yunhe quickly looked at Han Qixia in the rear. His eyes seemed to be saying. Cousin Xia, how could she not tell him yesterday? He didn''t prepare well!


    Han Qixia deliberately turned to close the door of the pharmacy and avoided Fu Yunhe''s eyes.


    South palace Yue beside Han Qixia didn''t miss the eye exchange between the couple, and her mouth was slightly hooked.


    If sister Xia got married in southern Xinjiang, it would be a good time to have a lively life Thinking about it, Nangong Yue''s eyes were stained with a smile, and his mood was light and brisk.


    Fu Yunhe took Han Huaijun''s shoulder and asked warmly, "cousin, when did you come to Luoyue city?"


    "I arrived only a year ago..." Han Huaijun''s face is complicated.


    Fu Yunhe was acutely aware of something and asked in a hurry: "what happened to Wang Du, cousin?" Look at the appearance of cousin Xia, it''s not Prince Qi''s house that''s in the palace?


    The matter of Wuhe ointment is actually a little complicated. Han Huaijun has a lot of thoughts in his mind. He doesn''t know where to start for a moment.


    Lin Jingchen stroked his beard and said, "this is not the place to speak. Please go ahead and sit down and talk."


    A group of people gathered around Lin Jingchen and went to the front room When Han Huaijun said the story one by one, it had already passed.


    Fu Yunhe''s face is not very good-looking.


    He also knew about the fall of the fifth prince from the altar, but he did not know that so many changes had taken place since then. The fifth Prince is not only the prince of Dayu, but also their cousin. He grew up looking at his cousin from childhood


    Fu Yunhe, with a baby face, said in a deep voice, "cousin, sister-in-law, if there is anything I can do for you, don''t be polite to me!"


    Han Huaijun didn''t speak. He patted Fu Yunhe heavily on the shoulder in response. Men and men don''t need so many words


    The little maid brought hot tea, and the faint fragrance of rose tea swirled around the room. Lin Jingchen thought of something and said, "yesterday, sister Xia bought some rose wine, and everyone tasted it. The rose wine in this jade brewing workshop should be one of the best in Luoyue city. It tastes sweet and mellow, and the rose wine can disperse blood stasis, clear the heart, strengthen the brain and nourish the body Yin tonifying kidney... "


    Lin Jingchen talked on and on hearing Nangong Yue cover his mouth with a smile: "grandfather, I think the yuniangfang should invite you to be the shopkeeper."


    For a moment, everyone was laughing, and the atmosphere in the room finally relaxed.


    Fu Yunhe stopped laughing and said, "cousin, do you want to go back to Wangdu before the end of the month?" I''m afraid it will take some time for his letter to be sent out quickly yesterday


    Han Huaijun nodded, but she could not help looking at Han Qixia. She nodded to Fu Yunhe and said, "cousin crane, your cousin Xia needs you to take more care of..."


    Looking at Han Qixia''s omnipotent appearance, as elder brother, Han Huaijun does not have the joy of my daughter''s early growth, only heartache. If you can live safely and happily, who wants to be "omnipotent"?! In the end, it''s just helpless! If it wasn''t Princess Qi Why not!


    After he said that, the room was quiet, and the atmosphere was strange.


    In addition to Han Huaijun, everyone else on the scene knows that Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia are more than cousins now. Nangong Yue and Lin Jingchen can''t help but smile with a meaningful smile. Han Qixia''s face is suddenly stained with a red glow, and they are at a loss.


    Fu Yunhe suddenly stood up and bumped into the round stool behind him, making a clattering sound, which attracted people''s attention.


    He had a smile on the baby''s face, black eyes clear and firm.


    Just looking at his expression, Han Qixia faintly guessed what he was going to say, and her cheeks were even redder.


    Nangong Yue and Lin Jingchen also looked at each other clearly.


    "Grandfather of Lin family, cousin of Jun," Fu Yunhe said with a straight face, "since I returned to Luoyue city yesterday, I have sent a letter to Wang Du to his grandmother and mother..."


    Han Qixia looks at Fu Yunhe in surprise. Yesterday, when he came to pick her up, he didn''t mention it to her at all


    But Han Huaijun was stunned, some doubts, do not understand why Fu Yunhe wrote to Wang Du, why he specially mentioned it with himself and Lin Jingchen.Fu Yunhe continued in a firm tone: "I told my grandmother in my letter that I wanted to marry cousin Xia..." Since he wants to marry his cousin Xia, of course, he has to employ three media and six hires.


    What?! Even if Han Huaijun is so steady, his glass almost doesn''t slide down. Cousin crane wants to marry his sister Han Qixia?! Han Huaijun almost didn''t pinch himself to see if he was dreaming.


    Of course, Fu Yunhe could see that Han Huaijun was shocked. Originally, he was a little nervous. He bowed solemnly and sincerely in his dark pupils. He said what he should have said: "grandfather, cousin, I want to hire cousin Xia as my wife. Please allow me!"


    Originally, he wanted to wait for Wang Du to have news first, and then formally mentioned this matter with Lin Jingchen. Unexpectedly, Han Huaijun suddenly came.


    OK, just speed up the progress!


    I can''t tell you when my elder brother comes back from Nanliang, I can marry my daughter-in-law.


    Fu Yunhe ignores Han Huaijun''s shocked expression and plans happily.


    Nangong Yue''s smile is stronger. A Yi and she are right about Fu Yunhe. He should be able to give sister Xia happiness!


    Han Huaijun''s mouth opened and closed, his heart was full of thoughts, and he could not speak for a long time.


    Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia are close relatives. They are well matched. This is a perfect marriage. If Fu Yunhe wanted to marry Han Qixia when he was in the capital, even if Princess Qi wanted Han Qixia to marry him, the king of Qi would not agree.


    Thinking, Han Huaijun''s eyes fell on the familiar and unfamiliar Han Qixia.


    Han Qixia changed, just like the rebirth of Phoenix. She became stronger because she had died once. She changed from a delicate flower in a greenhouse to a weed with extremely strong vitality on the roadside.


    Perhaps it is because of this "death" of Han Qixia that the two cousins, who had been gradually estranged, have drawn a red line.


    This is probably fate!


    Thinking of Jiang Yixi, who was far away in Wangdu, Han Huaijun suddenly relaxed and laughed.


    This is not the case between myself and Jiang Yixi What happened in the past quickly flashed in his mind. He could not go back to the past. Why should he tangle in some unnecessary things!


    As long as Han Qixia can be happy, as long as everything is good!


    All the people in the room couldn''t help laughing.


    Han Huaijun cleared his throat and said in a sarcastic tone: "cousin crane, I''m waiting for the day when you call me uncle!"


    It''s true that Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia must face all kinds of obstacles, such as Han Qixia''s current identity, Madame Fu''s ideas, such as If it was Fu Yunhe in the past, Han Huaijun would worry that this smiling cousin could give Han Qixia happiness?


    But now, he just needs to believe that the couple have lovers.


    Both of them are not what they used to be. Now they should be responsible for their own life!


    In the sight of Han Huaijun''s smile, Han Qixia''s cheek is red again, and her face is half hanging.


    On this day, he had been having lunch in Lin''s house, and Nangong Yue returned home.


    The next morning, Baihui took a small porcelain vase from Lin''s house. This small porcelain bottle is only one finger long and contains half a bottle of transparent liquid, which is extracted from a whole Jin of Wuhe paste.


    Nangong Yue pinched the small porcelain bottle in the palm of his hand.


    She is going to let Pai Yi taste the taste of the five harmonies cream, but how should she act


    Nangong Yue was playing with the small porcelain vase and fell into deep thought. After a while, he said, "Yinger, you can take some servant girls to pick some baskets of plum blossom petals and come back. All kinds of plum blossoms are required. Thrushcross, I''ll make a list now. You can go to the warehouse for me to look for it. I remember there should be all in the warehouse. "


    Two servant girls should be ordered to go one after another, Nangong Yue and Baihui said with a smile: "I haven''t done lipstick myself for a long time."


    Nangongyue''s Huayan shop in Wangdu was a rouge shop. At the beginning of its opening, all the lipstick and facial Rouge sold in the shop were made by her own hands. Later, she hired a reliable master and then let go.


    However, the craft is not completely new.


    Nangongyue took Baihui to the small pharmacy. Before making lipstick, he had to make fragrant wine first.


    Burn a pot of wine, air until slightly hot, and then clove, Huoxiang, wrapped with clean cotton, put in the wine.


    The wine will soak for two days and two nights.


    During this period, she needed to dry the petals of the plum blossom, stir out the juice, filter and leave it for one night, and then adjust the Petal water to the desired color. Then, nangongyue carefully mixed the bottle of concentrated medicine


    It took five days for a jar of grease to form.


    Nangong Yue gently put a small porcelain pot on the table, and told Baihui to do it


    Baihui bent his knees and took away the grease from the jar


    Let''s not mention how Baihui acts.


    In the afternoon of that day, Han Huaijun knocked on the door of the clothing room in Luoyue city.It''s the maid Lorna who opens the door.


    When he learned that it was Han Huaijun, he came out of the house and gracefully blessed himself. He said, "what can I do for you, young master Han?"


    Han Huaijun looked at the clothes and said, "Princess Gong, please give me half of the Wuhe cream that I sent last time."


    With a flash of his eyes, he asked: "Mr. Han, this Wuhe ointment is prepared for his royal highness of the fifth Prince of Dayu. I don''t know what Mr. Han wants Wuhe ointment to do?"


    "Princess Gong, you don''t have to use your Highness the fifth prince as an excuse. Naturally, I will write to the king and give an account to the emperor." Han Huaijun was not afraid to tell you that I wanted the five harmonies ointment in order to let the world''s No. 1 doctor, Dr. Lin, to verify the ingredients of the medicine


    However, the emperor''s highness does not think that the emperor''s highness is taking the medicine for a long time?


    From the attitude of Han Huaijun and Wu Taiyi along the way, they have always had doubts about Wuhe ointment, but there is no basis for it. This is the first time that Han Huaijun has put forward such a similar request to her.


    Wuhe ointment is Baiyue dense medicine. As a Baiyue saint, I can''t understand it better.


    She is confident that ordinary doctors can never see the specific effect of Wuhe ointment, but the world''s best doctor


    Lin Jingchen, the first doctor in the world, is the maternal grandfather of nangongyue, the princess of Yaoguang. Almost no one in the royal capital knows about it. Can we say that Lin Jingchen has arrived in Luoyue city now?


    He was a little flustered, but he tried to calm down and said, "Mr. Han, please forgive me for not following orders. Before he came to southern Xinjiang, his highness kuilang exhorted him that Wuhe ointment was the secret medicine of Baiyue and should not be left out. "


    Han Huaijun''s eyes turned cold. He was staring at the clothes. In an instant, his spirit of killing was released.


    He suddenly remembered that the other side was not a casual clan, but a young soldier who had been to the northern Xinjiang battlefield to kill countless enemies. He couldn''t help but feel awe in his heart.


    If this is an ordinary woman, I''m afraid that Han Huaijun''s momentum has been scared to retreat, but the clothing is not an ordinary woman, she did not flinch and Han Huaijun look straight, a pair of blue eyes deep like ice sea.


    Han Huaijun snorted coldly, and suddenly moved, bypassing the clothes and going straight to the inside.


    Luo Na, who puts clothes and servant girls, did not expect that Han Huaijun would dare to break into a woman''s boudoir, but did not react for a moment.


    "Young master Han!"


    Back to the God of the clothes quickly catch up.


    Han Huaijun didn''t pay any attention to her and continued to stride in.


    This fool! It''s just like Xiao Yi, the son of the southern king of the town!


    Put clothes in the heart of dark anger, reach out to try to hold Han Huaijun, but the other side''s back seems to have long eyes in general, quickly a flash away to avoid.


    This is not good!


    The bottom of my heart is flustered. What should I do? I can''t let Han Huaijun take Wuhe cream!


    But in a flash, Han Huaijun has already entered the bedroom where the clothes are laid out. He glances around fiercely. From the table beside the window, he can see the beauty''s bed, and then look at the dressing table and bed


    He put on his clothes and gritted his teeth, bypassed Han Huaijun and rushed to him. His face was always calm and had a trace of exasperation. He said forcefully and forcefully in a threatening tone: "Mr. Han, Wuhe ointment is the secret medicine of Baiyue. His highness kuilang risked leaking the secret and offered medicine for his Highness the fifth Prince of your country! If Mr. Han must break the rules of Baiyue, then the medicine will not be offered! The clothes placing Association personally wrote a letter to his highness kuilang to explain the reason for it... "


    He looked at Han Huaijun with a firm look, and there was no room for discussion in his expression. She is sure that Han Huaijun has the emperor''s life. It''s his mission to bring Wuhe ointment back to Wang. If he bites him, Han Huaijun can do nothing about her


    Once again, the eyes of Han Huaijun meet in a straight line.


    In the inner room, Lorna''s heart was raised, and she didn''t dare to breathe.


    Suddenly, Han Huaijun suddenly stepped out of his legs and kicked on the dresser


    Lorna shrank subconsciously.


    "Dong!"


    A loud crashing sound sounded in the inner room. The floor under everyone''s feet was shocked. The dressing table fell heavily on the floor, and the bronze mirror, dressing box and sachet originally placed on it also fell down. The cover of the dressing box was even opened, and the rouge powder, comb and jewelry were scattered on the floor, making the place a mess.


    Put clothes but instead calm down, in the heart disdain to think: sure enough is a fool! Just vent your anger!


    "Hum!"


    Han Huaijun flicks his sleeves coldly and leaves. The sound of his feet is drifting away in the corridor until he can''t hear it at all


    "Your Highness," Lorna sighed, "fortunately..." Fortunately, Her Highness let liebi Rui put away the five harmonies ointment.She raised her hand to show Lorna not to say any more, in case the wall had ears.


    She was worried that Han Huaijun would not give up. She had to tell liebi Rui to take good care of Wuhe cream and not to have any more accidents!


    At the same time, Lorna squatted down, began to pack up and muttered, "what a rude man Your highness, the rouge has not been used much, so he spilled it, and the lipstick... " Lorna looked heartbroken, this is the best Rouge powder they brought from Wangdu!


    Put clothes overlooking the mess of this place, a bit impetuous mood, way: "Lorna, don''t clean up, let people all throw it." We''ve got some new dresses. We''re going to caress her


    The women all like rouge, gouache, jewelry and clothes. After hearing this, Lorna''s eyes brightened and she nodded her head and said, "Your Highness, I remember that there is a rouge shop in front of this post station. It''s still a well-known and time-honored brand. Why don''t you go there with me?"


    Put clothes to answer lightly.


    After Lorna had cleaned the floor of the inner room a little, the master and the servant went out of the post station and walked along Huaxi street where the post station was located under the guidance of Lorna.


    From a distance, you can see a rouge shop at the corner of the street. There is a huge red lacquer signboard hanging on it. On the bright signboard, the words "huayuetang" are written in golden lacquer.


    "Saint Ma''am, I heard that Huayue hall is a well-known one hundred years old shop... " Lorna followed closely behind the clothes and walked toward the Flower Moon hall. Suddenly, two young girls in front of them stopped two feet away.


    "Sister Yang, how do you come here to buy Rouge?" The girl in blue on the left held the girl in yellow on the right with one hand. "Although the Flower Moon hall is a hundred year old shop, there are only one or two kinds of rouge and water powder sold here and there. It''s not as good as a vegetarian studio."


    "Ruosuzhai?" "I heard that ruosuzhaixin invited a master from the best Fufeng studio in the south of the Yangtze River. Sister Yu, is that true?"


    "Of course that''s true!" Miss Yu nodded her head and said, "ruosuzhai''s new lipstick is delicate, moist, bright and delicious. It is said that it is an inch of fat, an inch of gold..."


    "I can''t afford it." Miss Yang yearned and said helplessly, "sister Yu, we are all here anyway. Let''s go into the Flower Moon hall and have a look The Flower Moon hall is much cheaper


    During the conversation, a servant came up and welcomed the two girls into the shop. However, she did not move on. Instead, she asked thoughtfully, "Lorna, have you heard of ruosuzhai?"


    Luona is a new comer, just like putting on clothes. However, she is a maid. In order to avoid the master''s need, she inquires about some famous shops in Luoyue city. At this time, she said, "ruosuzhai is a famous Rouge shop in Luoyue city. Especially last year, she specially invited a master from Jiangnan to make several special Rouge gouges. It is said that even Zhennan Wangfu is a regular customer of his family, but the rouge water powder in this shop is very expensive and ordinary people can''t afford it."


    "So, ruosuzhai is the best Rouge shop in Luoyue city?" "Let''s go to ruosuzhai," he said without hesitation


    Lorna answered, "yes." she knew that her master always had the best food and clothing, whether it was jewelry, clothes, or rouge powder


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    Compared with the resplendent Huayue hall, ruosuzhai looks more elegant. There are two plates of Clivia at the door, and the guys are wearing blue clothes with silver patterns on the cuffs.


    At the door of ruosuzhai, from time to time, there were magnificent carriages stopping outside the stone steps, and the lads warmly welcomed the distinguished guests in.


    When Pai Yi and Lorna walked to the shop, a clerk immediately came up and looked at them without trace. Their eyes stopped on the blue eyes of the clothes, and then reached out to make a petition: "this lady, please." His manner is only polite, not warm.


    A dog''s eye looks down on others! He was disdainful when he put on his clothes. Knowing that he didn''t come in a carriage and dressed casually, he didn''t pay attention to himself.


    Put clothes also don''t want to compare with such snobbish eyes, light way: "what good can your shop have..."


    Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by a sharp female voice: "shopkeeper, I''m an old customer of Suzhai. Can''t you sell me a box of new" banyuejiao " You don''t want to sell it to Mrs. Xu? "


    In front of the counter stood a middle-aged woman in purple and gold brocade. Her eyebrows were hanging and her eyes were triangular.


    The middle-aged woman''s eyes were burning at a small porcelain jar with shell shape on the counter. The porcelain pot was exquisitely made. The edge was gilded, and the lid and the body were depicted with graceful and delicate plum blossom pictures. The small porcelain pot alone was unforgettable.


    "Madame Ho, how could it be?"


    Behind the counter, there was a woman in her forties, dressed in a dark red auspicious grain. She was about 40 years old, with a round face and a trace of shrewdness in her amity. She was obviously the shopkeeper of ruosuzhai.


    The shopkeeper said with a smile: "this" banyuejiao "can''t be sold. Mrs. he, you are a regular customer. I will tell you that the process of making this can of grease is very complicated. It takes a month to get such a small pot. The imperial concubine was decided last month. "


    "Princess of the world?" That Madame he, surprised blurted out, "shopkeeper, this half moon Jiao unexpectedly is the son imperial concubine set?"


    The shopkeeper lifted his chest and said ostentatiously, "that''s it. Princess Shizi is a frequent visitor here! If we push the old and bring forth the new, we will not be like some old brands, so we will be complacent. "


    "Since it was ordered by the imperial concubine, it can only be done." Mrs. he was extremely sorry, and then said, "shopkeeper, when your master has made a new" banyuejiao ", you must inform me first! Silver is no problem. "


    The shopkeeper''s voice echoed with a smile and told the man to send the lady he away.


    After Mrs. he left, the shopkeeper was about to put the small porcelain pot away. He saw a dark face in front of her, and a young woman with blue eyes appeared in front of her.


    "This lady..." The shopkeeper used to show a warm smile.


    Put clothes do not want to be polite to her, direct way: "shopkeeper, I also want to see this lipstick."


    As soon as the shopkeeper''s smile closed, he looked up and down at the clothes and said, "madam, the" banyuejiao "in our shop is not for sale There was a trace of impatience in her tone, as if she was saying, it''s really uninteresting. When she heard that the lipstick was ordered by Princess Shizi, she had to come up!


    Can''t you see it yourself? I really want to get it earlier than Nangong Yue! "Shopkeeper, you are in business Is it really a month to make this little pot of "banyuejiao"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of the shopkeeper''s mouth is a little stiff, and there is a hint of guilty in his eyes.


    He put his clothes in his eyes and said, "shopkeeper, you just want to have" rare goods to live in. ". Harmony makes money. Why can''t we live with silver?! What do you think of my five hundred taels


    "This..." The shopkeeper is holding the small porcelain pot in his hand, and he is still hesitant.


    He disdained to hook his lips. When the shopkeeper didn''t notice, he suddenly grabbed the small porcelain jar in the other''s hand, and said with a smile, "shopkeeper, this jar of" banyuejiao "sold me. You can spend more time to make one for the imperial concubine."


    With that, she winked at Lorna behind her. Lorna immediately took out a silver note from her sleeve and put it on the counter.


    The shopkeeper stares at the 500 Liang silver note. Her eyes are bright, and her greedy color is hard to hide. Originally, she wanted to grab the small porcelain pot in her hands, but now her hands are in the air


    There was a flash of pride in his eyes, and he said as if nothing happened: "shopkeeper, I want to buy some rouge and head oil. What do you recommend?"


    Smell speech, shopkeeper''s a pair of smart eyes more bright, even voice way: "have have have have!" She opened the counter and took out a mahogany tray. On the tray, there were several small and exquisite porcelain pots, and she introduced them endlessly


    Half an hour later, she left with Lorna and her head raised. The haze in her heart was swept away.


    The corner of the shopkeeper''s warm clothes disappeared.


    The shopkeeper told the clerk to look at the shop in the front, while he picked up the curtain and went to the VIP room at the back.A maid in green, who was guarding the door, led the shopkeeper into the room. The light fragrance of tea filled the room, and it was quiet and far away.


    The shopkeeper went forward with a low brow, which was quite different from that when he was outside.


    "Princess," she said, cursing gracefully to the woman sitting on the top of the chair. "The Baiyue saint has gone."


    Nangong Yue answered, slowly put down the tea cup in his hand, put a smile out of his mouth, and said, "thank you, manager Cheng."


    This ruosuzhai is actually one of the properties left by the old Wang Ye to Xiao Yi. Fortunately, it did not fall into the hands of Xiao Fang, but was managed by his trusted followers for more than ten years. When Nangong Yue arrived at Luoyue City, he took it back and invited a master from Jiangnan to make Rouge water powder.


    In the past year, ruosuzhai has become one of the most famous shops in Luoyue city. However, people in Luoyue city only know that this is an old shop, and no one knows that it is actually the property of Bixiao hall.


    And if the shopkeeper of ruosuzhai can keep the shop under Xiao Fang''s eyes for more than ten years, it is certainly credible.


    Now we have successfully sold mouth grease to Pai Yi. Whether the five harmonies cream is good or bad, it is up to Pai Yi to prove


    Nangong Yue gently talked to the shopkeeper for a while, and then picked some rouge water powder from ruosuzhai, and then he went back to the house.


    Back to Bixiao hall, Nangong Yue told Yinger to take Rouge powder to the girls in the mansion.


    Yinger bent her knees should be, she first went to the moon Biju, and then to the courtyard of Xiao Ni in the second room.


    Hearing the news, sang Rou, Xiao Ni''s servant girl, came out and said, "sister Yinger, the girl is copying Buddhist scriptures." She said with some embarrassment, "my wife let the girl not see the guests before she finished copying. Sister Ying''er will give me the things. Please thank the princess for my family. "


    Copy Buddhist scriptures?


    She often copied the Buddhist scriptures with her daughter.


    So she handed the rouge powder to Sang Rou, and then left.


    After Ying''er left, the smile on Sang Rou''s face disappeared. She hurried back to the inner room and lifted the bead curtain. At a glance, she saw Xiao Ni leaning on the beauty bed with a pale face and staring out of the window.


    "Miss, the princess ordered sister Yinger to bring you some rouge and water powder. She said it was made by ruosuzhai in the current season."


    Seeing that Xiao Fei didn''t respond, sang Rou put the rouge powder on the dressing table lightly. She was about to talk. Xiao Ni''s breath suddenly became short. Again and again, it was heavy and urgent, and her chest fluctuated. After a while, her forehead was already dripping with cold sweat, and her body gradually curled up.


    "Girl


    Sang Rou anxiously called, busy way, "maid to get you medicine."


    "Don''t..." Xiao Ni raised her hand, and her lips pressed into a line.


    She doesn''t want it!


    Since she came back on the 15th day of the first month, Xiao Ni has been thinking a lot about how she met Miss Gu in Huanxi Pavilion, how she met with Miss Gu when she returned the white jade plum blossom pendant, and how she took the medicine she gave me foolishly


    In fact, these days, the frequency of her asthma attacks has increased significantly. Originally, she seldom attacks once in a few months, but now, she has frequent attacks every few days, and the interval is getting shorter and shorter.


    There is no use in any way. Only the medicine given by Miss Gu can be relieved.


    Just like this moment


    "Girl..." Sang Rou''s eyes are full of tears, but dare not shout out.


    Xiao Ni tried to endure, but as her breath became more and more urgent, it seemed that there were thousands of ants gnawing at her body. Her consciousness began to blur, as if on that day.


    She could not control herself any more. She stretched out her hand desperately and groaned bitterly: "medicine, give me medicine..."


    Sang Rou was stunned for a moment. She picked up the small porcelain vase from the dressing table, scooped out a small spoon of black plaster, and fed it to Xiao Ni''s mouth.


    As soon as the medicine was taken in, Xiao Ni''s condition improved quickly. First, her breath became calm, and then her face became ruddy. After a while, she slowly sat up and completely recovered to normal. It was as if the death like pain just now was false, but Xiao Ni knew that everything was true


    "Aunt, girl." Sang Rou was holding a small porcelain bottle and was about to cry, "there is not much medicine in it."


    Xiao Ni slowly looked back at her and heard sang Rou say, "the medicine is only enough for two or three times. Girl, girl What should we do? "


    What to do?


    Xiao Ni didn''t know what to do.


    On the 15th day of the first month, Gu finally gave her medicine. She asked her to think about it when she came back. She warned her that if she told others about this, she would never get medicine from her again.


    When the attack of pain let Xiao Ni live rather than die, she dare not easily try, also do not want to break their own retreat.Originally, she thought that if she could get through it, she would tell her sister-in-law about it, but she couldn''t In the past few days, she had two attacks again, but none of them could survive a long time.


    You can still take the medicine three times. Do you really have to go and ask Miss Gu


    But how could miss Gu give her the medicine so easily? Of course not!


    What should she do


    "Sang rou." Xiao Ni said difficultly, "next time, you tie me up..."


    Sang Rou was shocked and said, "how can this be?"


    Xiao Ni''s gray eyes showed a trace of unwilling, she was not willing to admit defeat, she also wanted to give her last chance


    "Sang rou." Xiao Ni held her hand tightly, as if holding the last straw. "Now, only you can help me!"


    Sang Rou''s heart is cold: how could her own girl be so miserable!


    But what choice do they have?


    Unknowingly, the dark clouds in the sky outside piled on top of each other, and the thunder from the distance made the mood of the master and servant even more depressed


    Time passed by in a flash. On the 23rd of the first month, Nangong Yue accepted the invitation from the clothes.


    So, that afternoon, put clothes again came to Bixiao hall.


    In the face of Nangong Yue''s calm smile, the heart of putting clothes is a burst of suffocation and bending, and the body of the body is blessed.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes stopped on her delicate red lips, and the corners of her lips rose slightly, and said with a smile, "the imperial concubine on the side of the clothes will be exempted."


    Banyuejiao is made by her own hand, and the color is very special. Especially when it is applied to her lips, it will flash a light under the sun. She does not believe that the beautiful clothes can resist the temptation.


    "Thank you, princess." She sat down at the bottom of her head, opened the door and said, "princess, I''ve come here to answer the conditions put forward by the imperial concubine on behalf of my king."


    Nangong Yue slightly jaw head, that calm attitude, as if talking about an ordinary business.


    "My king agreed to give three cities to the north of luominjia River and seven cities to the west of annanshan mountain to the son of Xiao Speaking of this, she pauses for a moment, straightens her back more straightly, and says with awe, "I wonder if Princess Shizi can express your sincerity for the son of Xiao."


    Nangong Yue asked with a smile: "how to express it?"


    Put clothes without hesitation to put forward the conditions, "please Xiao Shizi immediately send someone to Ruijiang city to rescue my highness the sixth Prince of Baiyue."


    Nangong Yue took up the tea cup, slowly skimmed the tea foam and said, "it''s a good thing to do. But When will the imperial concubine send my son''s city? "


    The face that puts a dress slightly a stiff, say: "the son imperial concubine is what meaning?"


    "My son imperial concubine just wanted to remind her to put on the side of her clothes a little." Nangong Yue looked awe inspiring. After sipping the tea, he put down his cup and said, "now it''s your Lord who asks for my help in southern Xinjiang. Although your Lord is willing to exchange ten cities, it can be said that these ten cities are just like a mirror in the sky. They have to be beaten down by the men in southern Xinjiang, but what you pay is just a word. Speaking of it, I suffered a great loss in southern Xinjiang. In my opinion, it''s better for the imperial concubine to express some sincerity for your Lord and send the city to me. Naturally, the son of heaven will return his favor and express my sincerity in southern Xinjiang. "


    Xiao Yi was ordered to restore his royal highness kuilang. He had already won half of Baiyue''s wealth for nothing. However, in nangongyue''s mouth, he said as if he had been greatly wronged.


    She took a deep breath, put down her posture and said, "Princess Shizi misunderstood me. Ah, the sixth Prince''s highness is the younger brother of his highness kuilang. Now he is under house arrest by the puppet king. His highness just wants to ask Xiao Shizi to do another favor If this is the case, his highness kuilang would like to send another gold mine as his thanks. "


    Nangong Yue tasted the tea leisurely, smiling but not speaking.


    "One gold mine, two silver mines..." She paid attention to Nangong Yue''s look. Seeing that he was still unmoved, she gritted her teeth and said the bottom line, "plus the two cities in the northwest of an''nan mountain."


    Nangong Yue laughed and said: "my son''s concubine is not for these things. Since I have cooperated with your Lord, this small matter is not a problem."


    Put clothes reluctantly smile, heartache as if to drop blood.


    This time, she was full of confidence. During this time in Luoyue City, she was under the pressure of nangongyue. She thought that she had paid half of the capital of Baiyue. Finally, she could hold down nangongyue, and then let nangongyue promise to send troops to rescue the six halls for Xiao Yi, so as to show her ability. I didn''t expect that he was finally forced to the bottom line by his highness.


    But even so, she can only say: "thank you, princess."


    Put clothes in the heart of dark hate, in the heart told themselves to calm down, as long as that thing has become, now pay everything is nothing! When time comes, Xiao Yi will pay back ten times!


    Thinking of this, he got up and took out a brocade bag from his arms and handed it to him with both hands. He said, "this is the letter that covers my king''s personal seal. I hope the imperial concubine will keep it. I earnestly ask Xiao Shizi to restore my king, and then baipai Southern Xinjiang will always be an ally. "Nangong Yue stretched out his hand and took it over, "good to say."


    Seeing that she finally took it in, she let out a sigh of relief. Finally, this trip to southern Xinjiang did not come in vain!


    She sat down and took a sip of tea. After calming down, she tentatively said, "Princess Shizi, I''m here to say goodbye to her In a few days, the clothes will go back to the king with Wuhe ointment. "


    Nangong Yue said with a smile, "it''s not convenient for me to send off my son''s concubine at that time. I also hope to put the clothes on the side of the imperial concubine and walk well."


    She paid attention to her expression. Even when she mentioned "Wuhe ointment", she didn''t feel any different. She didn''t even threaten to keep some. Was it his own idea that Han Huaijun wanted to find Lin Jingchen to test the medicine last time?


    However, at least it can be proved that the batch of Wuhe ointment was not stolen by Nangong Yue, otherwise Han Huaijun would not have acted so rashly Perhaps it was the puppet king nuhar who deliberately wanted to destroy his highness.


    He sat down for a while before he got up to leave.


    After she left, Nangong Yue opened the brocade bag.


    In the brocade bag is a piece of silk paper with beautiful handwriting, which is obviously from the hands of a woman, followed by kuilang''s private cover and handprint. It seems that kuilang gave a piece of blank silk paper with a seal and a handprint on it, so that the clothes could be easily arranged.


    Nangong Yue put the silk paper into the brocade bag and gave it to Baihui for safekeeping.


    Nangong Yue had suspected that it was impossible to get a reply from kuilang in this short time. Now it seems that it is. Kuilang is not the one who made the deal, but the sixth Prince of Baiyue.


    That''s interesting!


    A few days later, the last batch of Wuhe paste, which was 50 Jin in weight, arrived at Luoyue city. The next morning, Han Huaijun came to say goodbye to Zhennan king, and then went to Lin''s house.


    Han Qixia personally cooked a table of noodles, together with Fu Yunhe and Nangong Yue, practiced for him.


    I don''t know when I can meet again this time


    On the 30th of the first month, Han Huaijun and his party left Luoyue city with Wuhe paste.


    At the same time, a gray carrier pigeon flew into Bixiao hall.


    Magpie son holding pigeon, smiling and running in, said: "princess, is the son of the son of the letter."


    "Yi''s letter?"


    Nangong Yue put down the waist belt embroidered to half on his hand, stood up and said happily, "give it to me quickly."


    "Fortunately, Xiao Hui is not here today." Magpie said playfully, "otherwise, our Bixiao hall will be busy again."


    Nangong Yue pursed his lips and laughed. Xiao Hui has been running at both ends of luoyuecheng and denglicheng these days, playing happily but not thinking of Shu. No, just a few days after I came back, I slipped out to play again. If I didn''t come back at night, I would fly to denglicheng again. I just hope that when Xiao Yi comes back, he can be a little bit better


    Nangong Yue took out the silk paper from the bamboo tube with a smile. Just after seeing the first line, the smile on her face suddenly brightened and said happily, "Yi is coming back!"


    After Fu Yunhe and his family returned to Luoyue City, Tian He went to denglicheng on the ground that he needed to help Xiao Yi rectify the military affairs of the four cities. In fact, as soon as he arrived at denglicheng, he took Xiao Yi''s secret order and led his troops to wuchencheng in Nanliang.


    Xiao Yi has already swept away Nanliang''s scattered troops. The original Nanliang royal family has killed them, and the whole Nanliang Kingdom has fallen into the control of Xiao Yi.


    After Tian He, an old general, took over the task of rectifying Nanliang''s government and military affairs, Xiao Yi finally returned to denglicheng.


    Xiao Yi tells Nangong Yue in his letter that he will return home with Guan yubai in half a month at the latest.


    This war lasted for more than half a year and ended in Nanliang''s subjugation!


    "It''s the 30th day of the first month, which means that Yi will be back before February 15." Nangong Yue was smiling with a happy smile on his face.


    The servant girls on one side were also very happy when they heard the words. These days, in order to let the son-in-law have no worries, they all see the hard work the princess has paid.


    Finally, the prince is coming back!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    On the official road, tens of thousands of soldiers and horses passed in a hurry. The flying dust accompanied by the sound of rumbling feet was vast and mighty.


    This group of men and horses came out of Dengli City three days ago and are heading for Luoyue city.


    At the head of them were two young men, one in purple and gold robes, full of vigour, like the rising sun; the other in a white robe, introverted and gentle, like a bright moon in the night.


    The sun and the moon complement each other, like the dawn of the dawn, the moment when the moon sets and the sun rises, people in the rear can not help but focus on these two people.


    At the moment, the two people walk side by side, both deliberately slowing down the speed of the horse, so that the horse under the hip does not slow pace.


    Xiao Yi, with a smile in his mouth, looked at Guan Yu Bai carelessly and said, "..." That''s settled. When the weather gets warmer, you can go to the city of quinoa. "


    "Yi." Official language white some helpless, "why wait for a warm day, I..."


    Xiao Yi opposed without hesitation: "no way!"


    Nanliang has just been taken over. In order to firmly control it, both government affairs, military affairs and people''s livelihood need to be well rectified. Therefore, it is imperative to take charge of official language. Just for the question of when to go, they have been arguing all the way.


    Official language white means to start immediately, but Xiao Yi does not agree


    "The south is cold and humid, even if it doesn''t snow in winter, it''s very wet and rainy. It''s often ten days and a half months without the sun. Xiaobai, you can''t go this season. It''s bad for your health." Xiao Yi said with a straight face, "now youtianhe is in wuchencheng, and there is nothing wrong with it for a while. You must listen to me in this matter


    Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows and confidently said, "even if something goes wrong, I can hit it once, and I can do it a second time! In short, your body is the most important thing. "


    The official language looks at him with a smile. Seeing that he has no intention of giving in at all, he finally answers his jaw and looks gentle and distant.


    Xiao Yi nodded with satisfaction, and Xiao Si in the rear also stretched his eyebrows and relaxed his hands holding the reins.


    Xiao Yi said with a smile: "I''m sorry In short, Nanliang is now over, and there is no possibility of turning over Then it''s time for Baiyue. "


    He picked his right eyebrow slightly, smiling stealthily.


    Affected by his smile, Guan yubai could not help but also raised his mouth. He used to tap his knuckles and said, "Yi, when you return to Luoyue City, you will send a letter to nuhar..." His dark eyes were half narrowed, and his slightly raised mouth showed a trace of cunning similar to Xiao Yi. "Since kuilang has given such excellent conditions, nuhar should also show something, isn''t it?"


    Kuilang "Dafang" given 12 cities, plus a gold mine and two silver mines, nuhar wanted to overtake kuilang, only to continue to increase the price.


    "If nuhar wants the throne again, it will not disappoint us." Official language white light way.


    "As the old saying goes, a snipe and a clam fight for each other, and the fisherman gains profits." Xiao Yi''s smile grew stronger and stronger.


    This time, thanks to the bad girl''s eloquence, she forcefully raised the conditions proposed by Kui Lang to the present level. If the smelly girl is a man, I don''t know what kind of splendor will bloom in the court No, if the smelly girl is a man, he doesn''t have a daughter-in-law?


    Cough, it seems that I still have to send a gift to my father-in-law and my mother-in-law.


    Xiao Yi subconsciously raised his eyes to look forward, but suddenly noticed something. His eyes widened in surprise. He raised his head and pointed to the front and said, "Xiaobai, look, Hanyu is flying!"


    Over the past few days, Hanyu is always flapping its wings. Xiao Yi and Guan yubai are aware that it''s time to learn to fly.


    Sure enough, after several attempts, I really fly today.


    Guan yubai raised his eyes and looked along the direction of Xiao Yi''s fingers. In the air about four or five feet from the ground, a white baby eagle was flapping its wings and was flying askew. He lost his balance and fell down a few inches with his wings askew


    Xiao Si, who has been keeping a close eye on the young eagle, frowns and leaves the saddle slightly. He is about to rise in the air


    Official language white canthus of eye Piao to small four''s change, stop way: "small four!"


    Hanyu is an eagle, they can encourage, can reward, but must let itself learn to fly!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small four lips pursed into a straight line, reluctantly sat back on the horse, tightly holding the horse rope, eyes or dead staring at the cold feather in the air.


    The cold feather uses the strength of sucking to clap the wings two times, "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" to fly up an inch again, slanting to continue to fly forward.


    It struggled to fly several feet away, and then slightly chubby body is a skew, again dropped some, see small four with its action a startle, always on standby.


    At this time, a vigorous gray Eagle suddenly glided past under the cold feather, just holding up the little guy, and then carrying it to fly up. The eagle''s beak, sharp as a hook, made a loud and clear cry, which overlapped with the eagle''s cry, which was still immature but could not hide the excitementXiao Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    Small four frowned, staring at the small ash in the air, for fear that it accidentally dropped the cold feather.


    Soon, Xiaohui planted Hanyu and began to glide down to a height of four or five feet from the ground. Hanyu flapped his wings and began to fly forward askew. Xiaohui was close to him and occasionally adjusted his flying posture with his bright yellow beak


    A big and a small two headed eagle flying in the sky, gradually, the small one more and more stable.


    Xiao Yi and Guan yubai are relaxed. Xiao Yi smiles at Guan yubai and says, "Xiaobai, how handsome my little ash is!" He showed off his pride as if to say, Xiaobai, where can I find such a good eagle as Xiaohui! Absolutely worthy of cold feather!


    The official language white ground shakes his head, is also the eyebrow eye flies, the mood is very good.


    They speed up their speed and gallop along the way. Tens of thousands of troops in the rear follow behind. Countless footsteps and horse hooves are overlapped. The roaring sound reverberates on the official road for a long time


    Half an hour later, a small town appeared on the horizon in front of the official road.


    In front of Huaixi, he came back to explore the road


    River and town! Xiao Yi and Guan yubai look at each other.


    After Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi were incorporated into the new camp, the white belt of official language arranged the training and task by themselves. All the way back, the two of them took ten people to act as scouts.


    In fact, there was no danger in the whole journey. It was more for them to understand what a scout was.


    Yu Xiufan continued to report: "elder brother, I have inquired. After crossing hehe Town, the next town is about one day''s journey. Do you want us to rest, use some dry food, and then add some water to continue on the road?"


    Xiao Yi answered lightly.


    Yu Xiufan faintly felt the atmosphere around him. He could not help but look at Chang Huaixi behind him. His eyes seemed to be saying, did I say something wrong?


    Chang Huaixi shrugged, meaning, you don''t know, how can I know?!


    After Yu Xiufan pointed out the direction of Hehe Town, because Xiao Yi didn''t order them to continue to explore the road, he quietly slowed down the speed of the horse and followed Chang Huaixi.


    When the army arrived outside hehe town with great momentum, Xiao Yi''s military orders came quickly -


    he ordered the army to stay outside hehe town for one day and continue to set out tomorrow!


    At the moment of hearing the military order, Yu Xiufan''s doubts became more intense. Now it''s not noon. Why should elder brother order to stay for a day?!


    It is not only Yu Xiufan who is puzzled, but all the generals and men are also full of doubts. However, no one has any doubts about this. As soldiers, obeying orders is their most basic criterion.


    Tens of thousands of soldiers are well-trained, under the arrangement of their respective superiors, and begin to prepare to camp, everything is in order


    Yu Xiufan secretly exchanged a look with Chang Huaixi. He was thinking about whether to try again. He heard the sound of horse hooves coming from the direction of zhenzikou. A knight in green riding a brown horse galloped towards them. It was obvious that he was coming for them.


    The comer was just alone, so most of the officers and men present didn''t care much. Only Yu Xiufan noticed that Xiao Yi and Guan yubai were looking at the comer


    Is it true that shiziye plans to stay here for a day in order to wait for talents?


    In his mind, Yu Xiufan found that the figure of the visitor seemed familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    When the brown horse of the other party arrived nine or ten Zhang away, Yu Xiufan finally recognized the other party and said, "Zhou Dacheng!" Strange? Didn''t Zhou go back to Luoyue city with his sister-in-law before he was an adult? Why did he look like he was waiting for big brother here?


    Zhou Dacheng, who was on the horse, let out his horse three feet away from Xiao Yi. Then he rolled over and bowed to Xiao Yi: "son of a generation! Marquis


    Xiao Yi raised his hand and motioned for his exemption. He asked in a deep voice, "Zhou Dacheng, if we set out at once, we might arrive before this evening?"


    Xiao Yi said it endlessly, but Zhou Dacheng understood what he meant. He clasped his fist and said, "Shizi, let''s go quickly. Two hours should be about the same."


    After receiving Xiao Yi''s order, Zhou Dacheng came here to wait for them. The purpose was to show them the way and go to the siglaishan mine together.


    It''s time to calculate the general ledger this time. Let''s let the manager Deng of the mine have a lot of fun for a few months!


    Xiao Yi immediately picked out a hundred Xuanjia troops from the army and immediately set out on his way.


    "Dada..."


    Nearly a hundred people gradually went away, and soon they could not hear the sound of horse''s hooves, leaving only the flying dust, like a thick fog, diffused above the official road.


    It takes about two hours to get from hehe town to siglaishan. However, considering the official''s white body, Xiao Yi deliberately slowed down the speed of his horse. It was not until dusk that the party could reach their destination.Zhou Dacheng in the rear drove the horses in his crotch to speed up. At a horse''s body position behind Xiao Yi, he said in a loud voice: "shiziye, after the fork in the front, you can walk five miles ahead to get to siglaishan."


    Xiao Yi answered and said, "act according to the plan!"


    "Yes The soldiers of Xuanjia army in the rear responded, and a hundred soldiers were well-trained at the fork in the road and rode their horses.


    "Dada Da..."


    The horse''s hooves are flying, whistling away like a gust of cold wind


    At the foot of siglae mountain, the man in charge of the gate guard at the mine saw dozens of people coming from afar. At first, he looked grim and asked another dark man to report to him. But when he noticed a familiar figure among the visitors, he relaxed and quickly stopped the "black carbon": "Li Li Li, go to tell the steward Deng that Lord Zhou is coming again It is. "


    Vigorously should a, immediately rushed up the mountain to find Deng Guanshi.


    The sound of horse''s hooves became louder and louder. Soon, dozens of people headed by Xiao Yi and Guan yubai arrived at the iron gate.


    The guard rushed to meet him. On that day, Zhou Dacheng had gone to the mine to urge iron ore, so he had seen it once or twice. Knowing that the man could not be provoked, he said with a smile, "Lord Zhou, it''s you." But he murmured in his heart: why is this Lord Zhou coming again Do you want more iron ore?!


    Of course, he noticed that Zhou Dacheng was surrounded by two outstanding young people, one describing the beautiful products and the other being gentle and elegant. It seemed that they were both dragons and phoenixes among people.


    It''s said that the Lord Zhou came with Mr. Xiao the last time. Can you say that one of them is the naughty young master Xiao?!


    Thinking about it, the gatekeeper''s head is big. Last time Xiao Erzi took this man Zhou to get 250 iron ore from the mine, which was very hard for Deng to collect enough iron ore and finally sent away the Buddha who could not afford to offend him.


    If the other side tasted the sweetness, once again empty handed white wolf, they can not eat!


    Zhou asked, in spite of the other party''s big toe, can turn over the matter rigidly


    "Yes! Yes! I''ve sent someone to summon steward Deng. " The big man at the gate answered in a hurry, and then asked tentatively, "Lord Zhou, I don''t know if you are here today, but what''s important?"


    Zhou Dacheng glanced at each other like a smile. His contemptuous eyes seemed to say that even if something happened, he couldn''t explain it to you!


    Zhou Dacheng did not pay attention to the man who was guarding the gate. He flicked his finger at will and spit out five words coldly: "a good dog is not in the way."


    It''s not nice of you!


    The guard immediately realized that it was wrong, and quickly raised his hand to touch his chest


    Unfortunately, he can only do this. Zhou Dacheng''s finger flicking gesture is like a secret signal. Several soldiers accompanying him have already made their own moves. One of the daggers goes across the neck of the guard. Not only is he, but also two gatekeepers are bound to cut their throats.


    "Brush brush -"


    several silvery cold lights flashed by, and there were three more bodies near the iron gate.


    "Xiaobai, let''s go." Xiao Yi said to Guan yubai as he rolled over from the dark clouds and snow.


    Under the guidance of Zhou Dacheng, Xiao Yi and Guan yubai walked slowly up the mountain. The others had already run to the front to clean up the small minions in the mine.


    When they reached the mountainside, a sharp whistle came from the direction of the mine, two short, one long and two short.


    Zhou Dacheng''s eyes lit up, and he clapped his hands and said with a smile: "son of a generation, they have got it."


    One hundred Xuanjia soldiers they brought were divided into two ways at a fork in the road five miles away. Half of them followed Xiao Yi, Guan yubai and Zhou Dacheng from the main gate, while the other half went around the back mountain of siglaei mountain, and then surrounded each other to kill all the Baiyue spies here.


    Thinking, Zhou Dacheng''s dark face can not help showing a trace of pride. Today''s shiziye is not as weak as he was a few years ago. Just one steward Deng and a few small minions are not worth mentioning. What kind of waves can they turn out!


    After a while, a 20-8-year-old soldier with a moustache came down the mountain in a hurry and said to Xiao Yi and Guan Yu Bai: "Shizi ye, Hou ye, Deng Guanshi, song deputy steward and fan Renhu, whose nickname is" tiger Lord ", have been captured. All the others are dead. All the mine slaves here are safe and sound For the time being, they are under our care


    Xiao Yi''s mouth a hook, smile to look at the official language white way: "Xiaobai, let''s go to meet this Deng to manage affairs."


    Xiao Yi''s eyebrows and eyes are crooked with a trace of cunning in his smile.


    The official language Bai also laughed, smiling gently and gracefully, reaching out for a petition,.


    It is clear that the two men are very different in appearance, character and temperament. However, at this moment, Zhou Dacheng feels that the two people seem to have a little strange similarity.Is it your own illusion?


    Zhou Dacheng''s eyebrows twitch. In any case, he has already begun to sympathize with the fate of the director Deng.


    Zhou Dacheng and his party continue to move forward in his mind, but now the man who leads the way is replaced by the soldier with mustache.


    Soon, they came to a study. Three men were lying on the ground in disorder. It was the minister Deng, the Deputy administrator of song, and fan Renhu. They were all unconscious. Outside the study, there were two soldiers guarding the door, one left and one right. In the study, there were three soldiers guarding the comatose three people.


    Seeing Xiao Yi and Guan yubai come in, they all salute in unison, and then one of the soldiers says, "son of a generation, Lord, the younger ones have knocked them out for a while."


    Xiao Yi answered, staring at Deng Guanshi, who fell on the ground. His eyes were slightly heavy.


    He was calm on the surface, but not on the inside. As long as the thought that this person may be related to the death of his mother''s concubine, his hands can not help clenching into fists.


    Zhou Dacheng looked at Xiao Yi with some worry. Xiao Yi suddenly moved again, strode to the window, sat down lazily on a rose chair, and said slowly, "Xiaobai, I''ll give it to you!"


    Guan yubai sat down beside Xiao Yi, with a faint smile on his mouth. His dark eyes were deep like the sea. After scanning the study for a circle, he said, "wake up the Deng steward first."


    "Yes, Lord!" Small beard should a, a bucket of cold water directly poured on the head of the unconscious director Deng.


    Steward Deng gave a sharp stir and slowly opened his eyes. At first, his eyes were still a little confused, but immediately they became sharp. He sat up and looked around alertly, passing Xiao Yi, Guan yubai and Zhou Dacheng one by one Since even old song and ah Hu were subdued, others were afraid to be the same, even lost their lives!


    Deng Guanshi''s heart sank in an instant. He could only do something in the middle of the outside world. Facing Zhou Dacheng, he asked, "Mr. Zhou, what do you mean?"


    Just before coma, director Deng was checking accounts in his study. Suddenly, he heard a lot of noise outside, mixed with shouts and calls for help. But he had just left the study when he was knocked unconscious from behind.


    Mr. Deng is not a fool. Of course, he knows that the situation is not right No, it''s not just something wrong, it''s a big problem!


    Among the group present, he only knew Zhou Dacheng, and could only point the spearhead at Zhou Dacheng and explore the depth with questioning attitude.


    The good will not come!


    What is the purpose of the other party''s trip, and they How much more do you know?!


    Thinking, Deng Guanshi''s eyes are half down, trying to hide the uneasiness in his heart, persuade himself to be calm, and never frighten himself, instead, he is in a mess.


    Zhou Dacheng did not speak, but looked at Xiao Yi and Guan yubai, who were sitting by the window. Guan yubai turned his eyes to Xiao Yi and said, "son of a generation, how do you deal with this person?"


    Son of a bitch?! This beautiful young man in purple robe is Xiaoyi, the son of Zhennan king?!


    For a moment, Deng''s mind was blank, and he looked up at Xiao Yi in disbelief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    How can Wang Shizi in Zhennan be here?!


    Deng Guanshi''s sharp eyes were so big that his eyes almost all protruded.


    Last time it was Xiao Er childe, now it is Xiao Shizi. This is Xiao Yi!


    Different from the second ancestor Xiao Luan, Xiao Yi, the God of death, was their enemy!


    Can I still retire today?


    He felt as if he were immersed in ice water. He was cold, and his body trembled slightly unconsciously, and his mind was constantly turning.


    At this time, steward Deng already felt that there was something wrong with Xiao''s behavior. In fact, he once doubted something in a flash, but his calm life made him quickly forget that trace of doubt He was careless after all!


    After a while, steward Deng suddenly said in a deep voice, "why Why wait until today


    At the same time of asking questions, the answer naturally floats in the mind of director Deng. Is it because Xiao Yi was still in front of him at that time?


    However, Mr. Xiao is the son of Zhennan King''s stepson. It is said that the two brothers have always been incompatible. How can he be as one as Xiao Yi?!


    Wait a minute. Is that young childe really Xiao Luan?


    In his memory, "Xiao Luan" is a bit of a sissy, and she is thin and weak. Although Xiao Yi describes product beauty and looks more beautiful than a woman, he has a bit of fierce temperament in his heart, which makes people never mistake his gender


    These two people look very different in appearance and temperament. Are they really brothers?


    Did the so-called "Xiao Er childe" just borrowed the name of Xiao Luan to explore his own way here? But he was stupid enough to be cheated out of 250 iron ore by the other side? Have you sent a large amount of military salary to the South Xinjiang army?!


    Deng Guanshi only felt that his throat was sweet, and he almost didn''t vomit a mouthful of old blood.


    Interesting! Xiao Yi looked at the steward Deng with a smile and raised his eyebrows. They didn''t ask questions. The other side tried to find out their words. However, since he has decided to hand over the matter to Guan yubai, he does not intend to speak up.


    Guan Yu Bai nodded slightly, stroked his sleeve, then looked at the steward Deng and said in a warm voice, "brother, whether you are really Deng, I''ll call you Deng steward."


    Deng did not speak, as if he did not care about him.


    Small four slightly squint, eyes flash a touch of murderous gas.


    The white language of the official language was not astonishing, and continued to say: "steward Deng, what you expected is not bad. You have already missed your horse''s feet. Besides, "that man" is really not Mr. Xiao. "


    The pupil of steward Deng shrinks sharply, and his eyes are shocked to see the gentle and elegant young master sitting next to Xiao Yi.


    If the other party can sit on the same level with Xiao Yi, it must not be an ordinary role.


    However, Xiao Yi''s appearance and temperament were so conspicuous that he almost ignored this scholar who was not able to bind a chicken. Until now, he had to look at each other''s existence.


    Steward Deng is still silent, but there is a storm in his heart, and questions come to mind one after another:


    who is this person?!


    How does this person know what he is thinking?!


    Is there a peeping heart skill, or is the other side just cheating themselves?!


    What does the other party want?!


    ¡­¡­


    Even Zhou Dacheng was surprised to see the official language white, thinking: This comfortable Hou, speaking and acting is still so unpredictable.


    Guan Yu Bai chuckled and continued: "steward Deng, when I was in the capital of the king, I once had several relationships with your Lord kuilang. His highness is indeed a hero. Even if he is not successful for a while, there are still talents like Deng Guanshi who are loyal to him."


    Xiao Yi, they really know! Know that you are a Baiyue, know that you are loyal to your highness kuilang! When he realized this fact, he calmed down and tried to understand a lot of things.


    Since the story of "master Xiao" is a trap, the runaway slave who went to sue the official must be in a group with "young master Xiao"


    "Have you intercepted my letter to your Highness the sixth?" Deng Guanshi slowly Road, heart such as a mirror.


    At the beginning, in order to raise the 200 iron ores that "Xiao Er Gong Zi" wanted, I wrote a letter to ask the old song to send to Ruijiang city to ask his Highness the sixth Prince for help Now I think that everything is calculated by "Xiao Er childe", forcing him to ask for help. Yes, only in this way will they know that this mine is related to his highness kuilang.


    Then, they must have known for a long time that this is a salt mine, not an iron mine.


    Strange come and go, or blame yourself for being here for nearly 20 years. If you are too comfortable, you will lose your ground


    Think, Deng Guanshi heart bitter, this time, he is going to plant here, just hope not to implicate the royal highness of kuilang far away in the Wangdu.


    Guan yubai did not answer, but said to himself, "if kuilang has entrusted such a great task to you, it must be that you and he are not ordinary masters and servants. In other words, your old master and kuilang have extraordinary feelings."Nineteen years ago, kuilang was just a boy less than ten years old. The original owner of the salt mine was obviously not kuilang.


    Salt is a daily necessity for everyone. Since ancient times, private salt represents a huge profit that can make countless people desperate, let alone in Baiyue, which is short of salt. The old owner of the salt mine is willing to hand over the salt mine which represents great interests to kuilang. He must have a lot of relationship with him, such as his parents'' blood relatives


    After kuilang had this salt mine, it''s no wonder that when the king of Baiyue was alive, he had such a great influence in Baiyue. Even though Baiyue had been fighting against the surrounding ethnic groups for several years in the past few years, kuilang had enough military support in hand.


    Deng Guanshi was silent, his lips pursed into a straight line.


    Up to now, he has nothing to say, and the other party can''t know anything from him. He can''t help but die Moreover, even if he did, would Xiao Yi let himself go?


    There is a sarcastic arc in the corner of Deng''s mouth.


    For a moment, there was no sound in the study. The three soldiers'' eyes were coldly staring at the steward Deng, and they said: the damned Nanman people are all prisoners under the ranks, and dare to be so arrogant!


    Xiao Yi is still careless and not in a hurry. Even if Deng doesn''t say anything, Xiaobai naturally has a way to pry out what he wants to know from each other.


    He picked up the teapot and poured himself a cup of tea.


    "Hula --"


    the sound of tea echoed in the small study, but in the ears of director Deng, it seemed to be infinitely enlarged, and sweat dripped from his forehead unconsciously.


    "Xiaobai, drink water." Xiao Yi also poured a cup for Guan yubai.


    The official language white impolitely takes over, leisurely drinks the tea, looks like these two people are in the teahouse to listen to the book to drink the tea.


    "It is said that the mother of your Lord, his highness kuilang, is the holy daughter of the previous generation in your country?" Playing with his tea cup in his hand, Guan yubai said with ease, "the two generations of saints in your country are not ordinary women. They have great wisdom. They are really" women are not inferior to men. "


    Steward Deng was surprised. Why did he suddenly mention the queen, or empress dowager, who had already gone first However, it''s too respectable to compare it with the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager is far sighted and resourceful! In those days, if it was not the empress dowager, how could the first king sit on the throne! It is natural that his Highness the great prince should succeed to the throne!


    Guan yubai has been observing every expression change of director Deng. Naturally, he doesn''t miss the slightest trace of contempt in the eyes of the other party.


    It seems that he guessed well that since ancient times, the royal family had no father and son. When it came to the struggle for the throne and power, even his own father and son would turn against each other. How could the king of Baiyue give the salt mine, which is related to the lifeblood of the country, into kuilang''s hands. This salt mine was passed on to him by kuilang''s mother, the last holy daughter of Baiyue.


    Guan yubai put down his teacup and said with a smile, "steward Deng, your country has held this mine in your hands for 19 years and killed deputy manager yuan of the Fang family for this reason Can we say that the Fang family has not doubted these years? Has never been sent to investigate? "


    Deng Guanshi squinted at the official language and said with a sneer, "do you want to ask if we collude with the Fang family Would you believe me if I said no? " There is a trace of disdain in his eyes. It seems that this person is just like this. Those mysterious words in front of him are really deceiving themselves Hum, let them go to dog bite dog!


    Thinking about it, Deng''s eyes became sinister.


    There was a smile in the corner of his mouth. From the tone of Deng, the other party obviously did not know that the Old Town South King had come to siglaishan to explore. Also, the Old Town South King such a character, how can so easily miss the horse foot! If the death of the old Zhennan king was related to the mine, I''m afraid it was planted in the hands of acquaintances Is this man in the Xiao family or in the Fang family?!


    So, the last question remains


    The official''s white eyes flashed, stretched out a slender index finger, and asked, "steward Deng, I have one last question to ask. Have you ever been to Heyu City nineteen years ago?"


    The last question? And Yucheng?! what do you mean?


    Deng Guanshi''s eyes couldn''t cover up the doubts, looking at a fog. He didn''t say anything, but why did the other party act as if he had confessed?!


    Official language white got the answer from his eyes, and suddenly stood up.


    Xiao Yi also stood up.


    Sun Xinyi''s aunt said that the man who went to fangfu was a man, so it must not be kuilang''s mother or Deng''s supervisor. No matter who it is, this person may still be alive, but Deng Guanshi obviously knows nothing about it.


    Two people without nostalgia out of the study, Deng tube several people''s end is self-evident.


    "Yi, don''t worry."


    They will find the real murderer behind the scenes, so that the spirits of the dead can sleep!


    However, the four characters are understated in the official language, but they have a calming power from his mouth.


    Xiao Yi looks at the official language white, at this moment, the afterglow of the sunset gently sprinkles on his body, plating a light halo on him, gentle, but also contains incomparable powerful power.Xiao Yi stares at the official language white for a moment.


    Is it true that when he was at the lowest ebb, he told himself again and again: don''t worry.


    Xiao Yi''s mouth a hook, relieved with the official language white face to face a smile.


    The most important thing is now.


    Xiao Yi said slowly: "Xiaobai, let''s take our time."


    Yes, no hurry.


    It''s been nearly 20 years. Even when my grandfather was alive, he was just a preliminary clue. The other party should not be underestimated. They should be steady and steady step by step


    Xiao Yi can''t help but clench his fist.


    At this time, several people''s footsteps came from the rear. Zhou Dacheng and several soldiers came out and said, "the son of a generation, it has been solved."


    After a pause, Zhou Dacheng asked for instructions: "son of a generation, what should the miners do here?" Let it go, or


    Xiao Yi pondered for a moment and said in a deep voice, "these people can''t be let go for the time being. Zhou Dacheng, half of the manpower we brought this time will be left here, and you will stay for the time being. This mine must continue to be operated! "


    Xiao Yi significantly increased the volume of the word "business".


    Zhou Dacheng realized immediately and said, "yes, Shizi."


    As long as the mine is still there, it is a bait, and naturally there will be "fish" from Baiyue!


    Half an hour later, dozens of horses galloped out of the iron gate at the foot of the mountain. In the setting sun, they galloped along the official road, leaving siglai mountain far behind


    By the end of the month, Xiao Yi and his party finally arrived at hehe town to join the army.


    The army was stationed on a field of weeds a mile outside the river and town. Under the moonlight, countless barracks were scattered around. It was quiet nearby, and most of the soldiers had already stopped. Only the sound of some soldiers'' footsteps during night patrol, the chirping sound of campfire, and the occasional loud cry of eagles in the night sky


    "Big brother, marquis!" Yu Xiufan didn''t sleep. He saw Xiao Yi and his party back from afar. They ran towards them excitedly. He pointed to the sky excitedly and cried, "brother, marquis, look! Han Yu has learned to fly! "


    Chang Huaixi, who was not out of focus with him and who was not separated from Meng, followed him with ease and contentment.


    All the people followed the eagle''s cry and looked up. Beside the huge silver moon, the two eagles, one gray and one white, were hovering around, making a joyful cry. During the day, they were still flying askew, as if the cold feather would lose balance at any time. At the moment, they were flying like fish in the night sky and under the light of the moon On their feathers, it seems that they are covered with a layer of silver yarn.


    The night sky, the silver moon and the two eagles seem so harmonious, just like a painting of the night moon by the eagle written by a famous writer.


    Suddenly, Hanyu quickly dive down, like a sharp arrow shot at Guan Yu Bai and Xiao Si, and then leisurely in the top of the two people''s heads, slowly and anxiously around the circle, proud of crowing, as if to say, look, look, how good I fly!


    Looking at the lively cold feather, even Xiao Si, who has always been expressionless, is slightly hooked on the corner of his mouth, and his black eyes are shining in the moonlight. He rarely gave a good look to the side of the small ash, heart: look at it taught cold feather to learn to fly, tomorrow to prepare it a piece of dried meat.


    Xiao Yi is also looking up at the twin eagles in the sky. Since the mine of siglaishan came out, there is a trace of depression in his heart. Until now, he is suddenly enlightened.


    Xiao Yi showed a brilliant smile and said of course, "Xiaohui, good job! You''re one step closer to getting a daughter-in-law home. "


    His voice is not big or small, just heard by the fourth, the smile of the corner of the mouth is frozen in an instant.


    Xiao Yi glanced at Xiao Si and burst out a hearty laugh. He said in a loud voice: "Xiaobai, xiaofanzi, and xiaoxizi, it''s getting late. Go to have a rest earlier! We''ll start tomorrow morning! "


    Looking at Xiao Hui''s cheerfully circling around Hanyu, Xiao Yi''s beautiful peach blossom eyes are shining. He can''t wait to go home to see his smelly girl!


    The night passed quickly. In order to give Guan yubai more rest, Xiao Yi didn''t order to pull out the camp until Chenshi the next day.


    Tens of thousands of troops marched northward to Luoyue city.


    From time to time, people came from nearby towns to welcome and applaud.


    On February 15, around Youshi, the army arrived at Luoyue city.


    As the son of Zhennan King''s only two sons, Xiao Luan was ordered by Zhennan king to lead the generals out of the city to meet Xiao Yi.


    However, as long as the thought that the big brother of the evil king will come back, Xiao Luan''s scalp is numb.


    Xiao Luan was waiting in the suburbs three miles away from Luoyue City, until the army appeared at the end of the official road.


    At that moment, all people''s eyes were focused on the flying banners in the air --


    this is the flag of Zhennan wangshizi!


    Xiao Luan looks at the flag more and more uneasy, but can not escape, can only look at the flag a little closerThen the big brother''s smiling face came into view, scared Xiao Luan''s heart cluttered for a moment, and rushed down to meet him.


    The sharp contrast with him was Yao Yan''s neat dismounting. Many of them shook their heads secretly and said: Fortunately, there are still shiziye in Zhennan palace.


    "Big brother!"


    "Yes, I have seen you."


    Xiao Luan and all the generals saluted Xiao Yi one after another. All the voices were loud and loud. Immediately Xiao Yi raised his hand to signal their exemption.


    Xiao Luan swallowed and salivated, and clasped his fist like an endorsement: "elder brother, my father ordered me to welcome you back to the city. Elder brother, "said, he looked at the official language Bai beside Xiao Yi," Marquis, you have been working hard all the way, let''s go back to the palace quickly! "


    Xiao Yi just raised his eyebrows, but the official language Bai was a little smile. He said in a warm voice, "young master Xiao, thank you."


    His warm smile made Xiao Luan relax a lot. He thought: he was a good tempered man. Last time he was in trouble, he was kind enough to guide himself to write. Moreover, he shared his own interests. He could listen to Xiao Hui for a day How can you be your elder brother?!


    Xiao Luan said gallantly, "elder brother Guan, I see you are all thin. You must not eat well or sleep well outside? When you go back to Luoyue city this time, you should have a good rest. When you have enough rest, I will show you around. There are several restaurants in Luoyue city. The food is delicious. You will like it, elder brother Guan... "


    Looking at his hot words, Yao Yan and others on one side are speechless. They can''t help but look at each other.


    It was not until Xiao Yi coughed impatiently that Xiao Luan suddenly came back to his senses. He closed his mouth awkwardly and mounted his horse in dismay.


    People continue to walk in the direction of the gate. As for Xiao Luan, of course, she doesn''t dare to follow Xiao Yi. She shrinks to the side of Guan yubai with fear of hands and feet


    The common people have learned that shiziye will lead troops back to the city today, and they all spontaneously gathered at the gate of the city.


    The whole Luoyue city was immersed in the joy of the triumphant return of the army.


    In a bustling sound of firecrackers and gorgeous fireworks, the army marched into the city. At that moment, the dark sky was reflected by countless huge fireworks, which was gorgeous as the day.


    Xiao Yi was not in the mood to enjoy the fireworks. He went to Zhennan Wang with his generals.


    In the whole process, Xiao Yi went in his left ear and went out in the right ear. After Zhennan Wang finally sent all the people back to their homes, he finally returned to Bixiao hall and couldn''t wait to return to Bixiao hall with a silly smile on his face.


    How happy the stinky girl is to see him!


    Thinking about it, Xiao Yi''s steps became more and more brisk, and he walked into the courtyard.


    "Prince!" The thrush came up and bowed to Xiao Yi with a stiff expression.


    "No gift." Xiao Yi didn''t even look at the thrush, and walked towards the house. He felt that the maid was really uninteresting and delayed seeing his smelly girl.


    Thrush can only quickly keep up with her, and quickly says: "son of a generation, son of a concubine, she She is ill


    Xiao Yi suddenly stopped and looked at the past in disbelief. Only then did he notice that the maid''s eyebrows were worried, and the whole person was withered and had no spirit.


    Xiao Yi''s face was awe inspiring. He quickened his pace and rushed to the room, just like a strong wind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    "I''ve met you."


    The servant girls saluted Xiao Yi one by one, but Xiao Yi couldn''t hear or see any more. In his heart, there was only his smelly girl.


    Without waiting for the front maid to pick the curtain for him, he had rudely reached out to lift the bead chain and strode into the inner room.


    There is a small Wuzi beside the couch. Baihui is sitting on the small Wuzi and changes the white towel on his forehead for Nangong Yue.


    Hearing the sound coming from behind, she quickly stood up and bowed her knees and saluted: "son of a generation..."


    Xiao Yi walked to the bedside step by step, sat down on the small machine beside the couch, and looked at the little people carefully.


    Under the bright red brocade quilt, Nangong Yue lies quietly on the bed, his eyes tightly closed, motionless, so delicate and delicate.


    Brocade was bright red set off her delicate skin like snow, but at the moment, the cheek of her small face was suffused with a strange flush, her lips were pale and dry, and she occasionally uttered a whisper, and her long eyelashes trembled constantly. Obviously, she did not sleep well.


    He clearly remembers that when he knew his smelly girl, she was only nine years old. However, at the age of nine, she was mature, strong and capable. She not only took care of herself, but also took care of her sick brother-in-law She is always careful in her work, not as steady as her age.


    But she is so small!


    Who is born capable, who is born smart, not have to be forced by life!


    Xiao Yi stares at nangongyue with a locked eyebrow. He reaches out and gently caresses her cheek. He only feels that his tentacles are hot, which makes him feel as if he was burned by the fire


    All blame him!


    Xiao Yi''s heart is like being roasted on the stove.


    When he married her, he should take good care of her and make her peaceful and happy. However, on the contrary, since their marriage, they have always been together and separated from each other. He did not take good care of his smelly girl and the most important person to him.


    As soon as Xiao Yi''s eyes were hot, her right hand gently lifted the hair beside her cheek to the back of her ear. The cautious movement was as if he was facing a broken enamel doll.


    He looked at her without blinking, and suddenly asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Baihui respectfully replied: "Shizi, today is the 15th day. The princess went to the Little Buddha''s hall to offer incense to the old prince, the old princess and the first princess. After the incense, she suddenly fainted, and then she started a high fever. It has been nearly three hours. The maid asked the good doctor in the palace to come over and show it to the princess. The good doctor said that she might have a fever because she was tired and weak, so she wrote a prescription for reducing fever. I was really worried, so she asked Que''er to go to Lin''s house and invite Mr. Lin to come and have a look. It happened that Mr. Lin and Miss Han went out to collect herbs... "


    Baihui''s eyebrows were locked and her eyes were full of worries. She continued to report: "shiziye, the maid has already served the princess and drank a dose of medicine, but the princess''s fever has not subsided Now, Que''er is still waiting for the old master and Miss Han to come back


    Xiao Yi put his hand under the brocade quilt, took nangongyue''s right hand and ordered, "go and find the best doctor in the city! What''s more, let Zhu Xing take someone to find his grandfather. If he didn''t say he would go far away, he should not go far... " It''s evening, and the gate is about to close. They are probably on their way back to the city.


    "Yes, Prince."


    Baihui and Yinger all step back, leaving thrush to serve.


    Thrush quickly soaked a white towel into the water basin, intending to replace Nangong Yue with a wet towel. At this time, Xiao Yi stretched out his hand and said, "let me come."


    On weekdays, it is the stinky girl who carefully takes care of his daily life, thinking about what he didn''t think and thinking about what he didn''t think, but he did too little for her


    Xiao Yi stares at Nangong Yue without blinking. When the smelly girl gets better, he will treat her better!


    "Yes, Prince." The thrush answered, and hastily held the copper basin with most of the basin water to the edge of the couch.


    The sound of the water once again "clattered"


    After a cup of tea, Xiao Yi changed the white towel twice to nangongyue''s forehead. However, nangongyue''s temperature showed no sign of falling, and even seemed to be hotter. It was as if there was a flame burning inside her body, continuously releasing heat


    Xiao Yi''s fingers caressed her flushed cheek gently, and her brow was more tight.


    He was just about to ask if the doctor had come, so he heard the familiar "meow" coming from his feet. Looking at the sound, he saw cat Xiaobai squatting at his feet, looking up at him with a pair of beautiful and transparent mandarin duck eyes, as if to say, you are back!


    Xiao Yi did not want to accompany it to play, light way: "you go and small orange play." Then he looked at Nangong Yue who was unconscious on the bed.


    "Meow --"


    Xiaobai makes a call that looks like coquetry and dissatisfaction. Seeing that the male host doesn''t pay attention to it, he calls twice.


    "Xiaobai..." Thrush came over and tried to take Xiaobai away, but she just bent over. She saw Xiaobai jump lightly and quietly on the edge of the bed. She called again to the sleeping hostess. This time, the volume was raised three degrees, as if she was complaining to nangongyue. They didn''t play with me!While calling, it also rubbed Nangong Yue''s cheek with his round, fluffy head, trying to wake her up.


    Thrush has some headaches. Xiaobai is very naughty when he is a milk cat. He often makes a "meow, meow, meow" sound in the middle of the night or early in the morning, sometimes for begging, and sometimes for playing. However, with the growth of age, Xiaobai''s temperament is much more stable, or, in other words, becomes lazy. On weekdays, in addition to occasionally playing with oranges, ashes and stones, They are too lazy to pay attention to these maids, but at this time, they will be petty.


    Xiao Yi lowered his voice and said to Xiaobai, "ah Yue is sick. When she is well, will you play with me?" With that, he looked directly at Xiaobai and stroked it gently on its head.


    Xiaobai seems to feel that there is something wrong with the atmosphere. He gives a clever "Mi Wu" and looks at Nangong Yue who is still "sleeping" with his head tilted. Strange, on weekdays as long as it calls a few times, the hostess will certainly come to hold it.


    The thrush quickly picked up Xiaobai, patted it on its head and muttered: "Xiaobai, you bad boy..."


    "Thrush, don''t bully Xiaobai... "


    A vague female voice suddenly sounded in the inner room, which attracted several eyes in the room to look at the bed. Nangong Yue''s eyes were still closed, but his eyes were slightly turning under his eyes, and his lips were trembling. It seemed that he was whispering something.


    The thrush blinked and exclaimed in disbelief: "the princess is awake! The princess awakes


    When the sound reached the outside, it led to a rush of footsteps, followed by the clear sound of picking up the curtain. Baihui, who had just gone out to talk to Zhu Xing, came back and walked quickly to the side of the couch and said, "is the princess awake?"


    Nangong Yue, who was in a daze, only felt that the voices of Baihui and thrush were very penetrating, which made her ears buzzing, her forehead was even more painful, and her throat was dry.


    "Water Water... " She murmured and struggled to open her eyes. When she first opened her eyes, her vision was still a little vague, and she did not know where she was.


    She wanted to raise her hand and rub her eyes, but when she raised her hand a little, she was tightly held by a big palm. The temperature in the palm of the other hand was blazing hot, ironing her skin


    Then, an urgent male voice came from his ear: "Stinky girl Don''t worry. I''ll pour you water Thrush, go and pour water for the princess! " The other side was anxious and almost incoherent, "smelly girl, what do you think..."


    That makes her most concerned about the voice is so familiar, she will never forget it!


    Yi, it''s Yi back!


    Nangong Yue''s weak body seemed to have power in an instant, and his chaotic brain became clear and clear.


    What time is it now?


    She also wanted to go out of town to meet him


    She tried to open her eyes and follow the sound --


    sure enough, a familiar and beautiful face came into her eyes, making her almost doubt whether she was dreaming.


    However, at the moment, the face with a smile on weekdays is full of tension, worry, fear The eye socket is slightly a little red, floating a layer of water light.


    "Yi!" Nangong Yue''s voice was more hoarse than usual, and his eyes revealed an unabashed surprise, "you Come back She instinctively took his hand with her backhand, clasping his fingers.


    When she was sick, her head was in a state of chaos, unable to think as usual, only a voice in her heart sighed contentedly: great! Yi is back! He''s safe!


    Xiao Yi was more distressed by her relaxed look. She had been fighting outside for many years, and the most frightened person was his smelly girl!


    She is always like this, used to face him with the most brilliant smile, never complain, never blame, let him feel guilty.


    Xiao Yi''s body trembled slightly, and his throat knot slipped for a moment. He calmed down by closing his eyes.


    "Well, I''m back!" He said in a soft voice. He put their hands on his lips and gave a soft kiss on the back of her hand. His heart was still heavy.


    Nangong Yue looked at him without blinking. The temperature in his hand told her that everything at the moment was not a dream.


    Xiao Yi tried to show a soothing smile to her and asked softly, "what''s wrong with you now?"


    "Yi..." Nangong Yue wants to touch his face very much. She doesn''t like his forced smile. What she likes is the young man who is full of vigour and always has a touch of cunning in his mouth, just like a dandy boy!


    The young man was wantonly publicized, but he was considerate. Sometimes he was so angry that she was moved beyond measure Unknowingly, he engraved himself deeply in her heart and could never erase it again!


    "I''m fine." She tried to comfort him, but she did not know that she was weak and haggard at the moment, which made her comfort sound so pale and powerless, "Yi, help me up."


    Xiao Yi hesitated for a moment, or carefully helped her to sit up, took the pillow from Baihui, and carefully padded it on her back waist.The thrush held the warm water and said, "the princess..."


    Nangong Yue took over the white porcelain cup, and the water touched her dry lips, which made her feel refreshed. She drank up a glass of water, and her dry throat felt much more comfortable.


    Nangong Yue handed the water cup back to the thrushi, then kneaded his temple, glanced over Xiao Yi, looked at Baihui in the rear, and asked, "Baihui, I have fainted?"


    She also had a faint impression of what happened before she fell into a coma. When she was in the little Buddhist temple, her head was a little dull. She barely supported it until she got out of the Buddhist temple. She felt that her body was soft and her eyes were dark, and she lost consciousness.


    Seeing Nangong Yue finally wakes up, Baihui is a little relieved. The princess will wake up, and they will not be like headless flies.


    Baihui stepped forward, bent his knees to reply, and repeated what he had just told Xiao Yi.


    The thrush said in a frightened way: "Prince concubine, you are really scared to death


    At the same time, Xiao Yi put his forehead on Nangong Yue''s forehead. After a pause for a moment, he retreated back and frowned: "you''re still feverish!" And the temperature is not low!


    Even if Nangong Yue didn''t try the temperature of his forehead, he knew that he was sick from all kinds of abnormal conditions of his body.


    Every breath was so hot, her throat was hard, her whole body was weak and her eyelids were heavy. She just wanted to lie back and have a good sleep.


    Maybe I couldn''t sleep last night. I was leaning by the window and reading by moonlight for a while, so I caught a cold. She said.


    "Yi, I''m ok. I just have a fever." She gave Xiao Yi a soothing smile and said in a dumb voice, "when I give myself a pulse and open a prescription, it will be OK."


    At this time, she still wants to comfort herself; at this time, it is up to him to support her Xiao Yi''s heart was pricked again.


    In silence, he watched her stretch out her right hand, put her left wrist, and felt her pulse.


    All the people in the room were staring at her and did not dare to disturb her.


    Xiao Yi''s eyebrows were still locked, and his eyebrows were full of worries.


    There is a saying: "a doctor cannot cure himself". Can Nangong Yue really explore his pulse and prescribe a prescription for himself No, I''ll have to ask my grandfather to see it. Zhu Xing''s action is too slow!


    At this time, Nangong Yue let go of his left wrist and all the people looked at her nervously.


    Nangong Yue said with a weak smile: "I''m just a little feverish. I''ll take the medicine and have a good rest for a night."


    Baihui and thrushi can''t help but look at each other. As the saying goes, "illness comes like a mountain, and goes away like a thread". This time, the princess''s illness is very fierce. Later, they have to treat the princess carefully.


    Nangong Yue pondered for a moment, and then fluently reported a prescription to Baihui: "Baihui, Qianhu, bupleurum, Duhuo, qianghu, Zhike, Platycodon grandiflorum, Poria cocos, Chuanhe..."


    Baihui quickly and skillfully took notes. As soon as she dried the ink on the prescription, Ying''er came with the old doctor Li of the city''s rejuvenation hall. Nangong Yue wanted to send him away, but he couldn''t beat Xiao Yi, so he asked the other party to give her a pulse and read the prescription she had written. In addition to the promise, the elder brother Li could not say anything else, so he had no tea skill be gone.


    And Baihui went back to make medicine and boil medicine


    It takes at least one stick of incense to boil the medicine. Xiao Yi looks at Nangong Yue, who is weak and pale, leaning against his pillow. He says, "let me help you lie down. You can sleep for a while. When the medicine comes, can I wake you up again?"


    Nangong Yue nodded his head and helped her lie down. Then she moved her right hand under the brocade quilt Xiao Yi immediately understood her meaning and held her right wrist.


    "Yi, you talk to me..."


    She looked at him with heavy eyelids, but she could not bear to close her eyes. She was really afraid of this dream when she woke up.


    It''s strange that she is not so fragile at ordinary times, but now she just wants to be coquettish to him


    Xiao Yi busy way: "Yue, you close your eyes, I say, you are responsible for listening." How can he tell her how to connect with the southern black swamp He has been talking about his return trip with Guan yubai, and about Hanyu learning to fly with Xiaohui


    Suddenly, Nangong Yue opened his eyes and saw Xiao Yi and the thrush beside him were nervous. The thrush blurted out: "princess, you have..." What''s wrong?


    "Can the cold feather fly?" Her originally dim eyes flashed with bright brilliance, and her expression was vivid.


    I still remember that when she left yandingcheng, Hanyu was still like a fluffy chick. In addition to the ferocity occasionally emitted when eating, it seemed that it was no different from an ordinary chick. In a few months, Hanyu even could fly.


    "Yes Seeing that she was very interested, Xiao Yi stopped talking about the two or three things about Han Yu''s learning to fly


    At this time, a burst of curtain sound sounded, Baihui came in with a red lacquer wooden tray. On the tray was a large celadon bowl, emitting hot curling white smoke, which was obviously just boiled.So Xiao Yi carefully helped Nangong Yue up.


    Nangong Yue finished the medicine in one breath. Her delicate face was wrinkled with bitterness. Xiao Yi stuffed a piece of almond sugar for her.


    The taste of sweet honey in the mouth will soon cover the bitterness of the decoction, but it can not suppress the discomfort in her body.


    "Ah Yue, would you like something to eat?" Xiao Yi asked.


    He shook his head again. He didn''t have any appetite This time, the effect of the medicine soon took effect, and she fell asleep.


    Xiao Yi is still sitting on the small machine beside the bed. One hand carefully tucks in the quilt corner for her. On the other hand, he still holds nangongyue''s wrist under the brocade quilt, staring at her sleeping face for a long time


    Baihui and thrushi change the white towel on his forehead every other tea time. After about half an hour, nangongyue''s breath gradually calms down, and his flushed face seems to be much more normal.


    Baihui looked at Xiao Yifu and asked in a low voice, "Shizi, would you like to go and wash and eat something? It''s OK to have a maid here... "


    As soon as Xiao Yi came back, he stayed by nangongyue. He didn''t bathe, change clothes, eat. He couldn''t cover the frost and fatigue left by his journey.


    Xiao Yi was silent. Several maids exchanged a look and did not persuade him again.


    They know how good the relationship between the prince and his concubine is. When the princess is ill, he is calm, but he must suffer.


    I hope the princess will have a good sleep after the fever is over! Baihui heart way, at the same time gave Yinger a wink, motioned her to prepare some food, even if the owners now have no appetite, but they always have to be ready.


    After a while, Ying''er came back, and said, "son of a generation, the eldest girl heard that the princess was ill and came to visit."


    "No Xiao Yi impatiently gave two words, bent down, lying beside nangongyue. The familiar fragrance of her body lingered in his nose with the smell of medicine, which made his eyes astringent again.


    The smelly girl is ill, he has no mind to pay attention to Xiao Fei!


    Yinger hesitated to look at Baihui, see Baihui nodded to her, went out to pass the message.


    When Yinger stepped out of the threshold, Xiao Fei just walked under the eaves. Yinger hurried forward to salute Xiao Fei, and then said implicitly, "big girl, the princess is asleep now, and the son of the world is taking care of her."


    Yinger thought that Xiao Fei was a straightforward girl. I''m afraid that she could not understand the order from the prince. She added, "big girl, the prince said that the princess needs to rest now."


    Big brother''s thick hands and thick feet, how can you take good care of sister-in-law! Xiao Fei frowned and understood Xiao Yi''s meaning from Yinger''s second sentence, but he didn''t care.


    She came to see her sister-in-law, not her elder brother.


    Xiao Fei asked anxiously, "Yinger, how is the elder sister-in-law now?"


    Ying''er quickly replied: "big girl, the princess woke up before, set up a pulse for herself, and opened a prescription. Now she''s off the fever for a while, and she''s asleep."


    Just let the heat go. Xiao Fei, hanging in the air, put down a little, thinking that the patient really needed a quiet rest, and said, "I''ll visit my sister-in-law tomorrow."


    Yinger secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the elder girl was sensible. Otherwise, if the elder girl insisted on going to see the imperial concubine, would they stop it or not.


    Yinger personally sent Xiao Fei to the entrance of the courtyard. At this time, a small servant girl rushed to her and said anxiously, "sister Ying''er, Princess Shizi is on fire again! Sister Baihui asked you to go to the front to see if old master Lin had come... "


    How could this happen?! Yinger''s heart sank in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    This day, for Bixiao hall, it was very long and depressing, until a little maid''s excited cry sounded in the yard: "the old master is coming! Mr. Lin is here


    Xiao Yigang just changed another wet towel for nangongyue. When he heard Lin Jingchen come, he quickly stood up and looked in the direction of the curtain.


    After a while, a rapid sound of walking from far to near, with a sound of picking the curtain, magpie led Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia to come.


    Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia are both dressed in green clothes, dressed very simple, and there is a bit of dust between the description. One can see that they have just returned to the forest house, and are led to Bixiao hall by queer Er er.


    Their faces were filled with anxiety.


    "Grandfather!" Xiao Yi stepped forward. At the moment when he saw Lin Jingchen, his restless heart seemed to have a backbone.


    He took a deep breath, retreated a little, and said, "grandfather, after taking her own medicine, ah Yue''s fever subsided for a while, but it soon started to burn again. Now she''s still sleeping..." With that, Xiao Yi''s voice is bitter and astringent. He doesn''t know whether nangongyue is sleeping or in a coma


    Lin Jingchen nodded slightly and sat down on the small machine beside the bed. Baihui slightly picked up a corner of the brocade quilt and pulled nangongyue''s right wrist out of the brocade quilt.


    Lin Jingchen stroked his right sleeve with his left hand, and the three fingers of his right hand gently touched Nangong Yue''s white wrist. He half lowered his eyes and did not speak for a long time


    Han Qixia opened the medicine box in silence and stood by at all times. Her eyes nervously looked at nangongyue''s sleeping face, and then went to see Lin Jingchen''s expression.


    In a moment, Han Qixia felt something wrong and frowned slightly.


    Among the several people present, Han Qixia was the one who knew Lin Jingchen best, except Nangong Yue, who was "lethargic".


    During the year following Lin Jingchen, Han Qixia studied medicine with him, collected herbs with him, and practiced medicine everywhere. She had seen Lin Jingchen explore pulse for thousands of people. No matter how serious the disease is, Lin Jingchen only needs three rest time to explore pulse, and she already knows it.


    But now it''s more than three rest. Time goes by little. At the moment, time seems to be slowed down by some mysterious force, especially slowly


    Gradually, not only Han Qixia, but also Xiao Yi and several servant girls also felt that something was wrong.


    Lin Jingchen''s pulse has been explored for a long time. What''s wrong with nangongyue''s pulse?


    Baihui has some medical skills, which is more sensitive and direct. It seems that the heart has pressed a huge stone. Princess shizifei is good at medical skills. She has been keeping a good health all the time. She seldom gets sick. This time, the illness is fierce. It seems that something is wrong Moreover, shizifei was comatose for three hours because of high fever, which always made Baihui feel a little strange.


    Baihui''s heart sank a little bit, and there was an ominous premonition in his heart.


    In the inner room, there was no sound of breathing, and the air was filled with a sense of depression.


    At this time, Lin Jingchen finally closed his hand. His face was as heavy as water, and his eyes were silent. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    Xiao Yi clenched his fist and finally couldn''t help asking, "grandfather, ah Yue, she..."


    Lin Jingchen didn''t hear of it. After a while, he raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Yi. With a dignified face, he said slowly: "a Yi, yue''er''s pulse is not quite right..."


    After his words, the inner room was quiet again. It was as if there were layers of thick clouds pressing on the heads of the people.


    It''s just like a cold heart


    Thrush, magpie and Yinger are all pretty faces, pale as paper. The thrush murmured, "isn''t the princess catching a cold and fever?"


    "Sister Xia, get me a silver needle..." Lin Jingchen held out a hand.


    Han Qixia, who had been sluggish, suddenly regained consciousness. She quickly took out a needle bag from the medicine box, while Baihui handed Lin Jingchen a clean white towel and asked him to wipe his hands.


    Lin Jingchen skillfully took out a silver needle from the needle bag, took the index finger of nangongyue''s right hand in one hand, and quickly pricked it on her fingertip.


    The red blood blooms on her white fingertips like a strange demon flower, which is dazzling red


    Lin Jingchen''s movements are naturally extremely fast and agile, which can be seen from Nangong Yue''s still calm face.


    Xiao Yi on one side could not help but clench his fist. He did not know how many wounds he had suffered in the battlefield. He did not move. But at this moment, he felt as if he had been stabbed by the needle.


    Lin Jingchen picked up a white handkerchief and wiped off the blood stains on nangongyue''s fingertips, and asked Han Qixia to take a bottle of powder and sprinkle some on the blood stains.


    On the face, the fresh blood stains gradually became dim until they turned black and red.


    Lin Jingchen thought for a moment, then looked at Xiao Yi with dignity and said, "Yi, yue''er, she is probably poisoned!"


    Poisoning?! The pupils of all the people shrank and looked at each other.It''s not easy for Gong Yue to poison her!


    Baihui is the first to think of the kitchen, is it said that the people in the kitchen moved something? However, the things the imperial concubine ate were often given to the maids in the yard. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with them. They smell the incense in the room What else can there be?!


    Lin Jingchen stroked his beard and said slowly, "if what I expected was not bad, what he was in should be a kind of chronic poison..." With that, he narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Nangong Yue who was sleeping. "In fact, the poison in Yue''s son is not deep. It should not be found now, but because he was a child, he had a bad foundation..."


    After a pause, Lin Jingchen explained, "Yue er''s mother had difficulty in giving birth to yue''er, which made him born weaker than others. Moreover, judging from the pulse condition, yue''er was seriously ill again six or seven years ago..."


    Baihui thought of something and said, "old master, I remember that an Niang mentioned that when the princess was nine years old, she once had a high fever for several days and was seriously ill for a long time, which scared the second lady Fortunately, I woke up later Is that what Mr. Lin said this time?


    Lin Jingchen nodded slightly and continued: "after her illness, yue''er should carefully adjust herself. As she gets older, her body and bones are also in good health. However, her foundation is not as good as that of ordinary people. Therefore, this time, she was slightly stimulated by this toxin, and then suddenly she fell ill like a mountain." Lin Jingchen looked at Nangong Yue with a complicated expression and sighed, "this time, for yue''er, I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse..."


    People are confused by Lin Jingchen''s last words.


    Lin Jingchen quickly explained: "although the poison is not strong, it works slowly in the body, just like termites living in a house. At first, no change can be seen. But as time goes on, the toxin accumulates to a certain degree, just as if the house is hollowed out by termites. If it is serious, it will hurt people''s lives, and at least it will damage its internal organs It''s really troublesome At the moment, although he is in a dangerous situation, he is not in a desperate situation. First, I try to reduce his fever and stabilize his physical signs. Then I have to find out the source of the toxin. I have to know what kind of poison it is, and then I can prescribe the right medicine to the case... "


    "Check!" Xiao Yi said coldly. His voice seemed to be squeezed out from the bottom of his throat. Although it was only a word, it was like the cold wind in winter, which made people feel cold and piercing.


    People''s eyes could not help but fall on him. His face was covered with snow and frost, and the cold light in his eyes shot violently. In an instant, his whole body released a fierce murderous spirit, just like a fierce beast.


    Xiao Yi is always smiling and cynical. It is the first time that Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia see such a murderous Xiao Yi for the first time. They are all shocked and sigh in their hearts: Yes, Xiao Yi led the army to defeat Baiyue and Nanliang people.


    In southern Xinjiang, he is the God of war in the people''s mouth;


    but for the enemies such as Baiyue and Nanliang, he is the God of killing!


    "Yes, Prince!" Baihui takes his orders carefully.


    Then, Xiao Yi looked a little slower and bowed cautiously to Lin Jingchen and said, "grandfather, ah Yue, please." He looked at Lin Jingchen with his dark eyes. The general who killed valiant in the first moment became a helpless child, a child who was afraid of losing relatives.


    Lin Jingchen laughed: "Yi, yue''er is my granddaughter." Why say "please"!


    After Lin Jingchen made a gesture to Han Qixia, Han Qixia skillfully took out another rolled needle bag, untied the long one, and took out a candle to light it.


    Seeing Lin Jingchen''s intention to give nangongyue acupuncture, Baihui is busy to give it a hand, and turns nangongyue''s body over and opens the brocade a little.


    Lin Jingchen calmed his mind for a moment. He twisted up five gold needles and then put them into Quchi, Hegu, Dazhui, Weizhong and Fengchi acupoints successively.


    Soon, nangongyue''s breath became stable. Baihui didn''t know how many times she tried the temperature of nangongyue''s forehead. She couldn''t hide her surprise and said, "the fever has gone, the princess''s fever has gone."


    Lin Jingchen took the green handkerchief from Han Qixia, wiped the sweat drops on his forehead, and said, "Yi, in my opinion, this poison must be in the place where yue''er can often come into contact with. The house and yard must be carefully investigated..."


    The night was getting deeper, but the whole Bixiao hall was agitated and boiling.


    Bixiao hall is completely closed, and no one is allowed to enter or leave at will.


    The maids and wives searched around for suspicious things. The scariest person was probably the kitchen. The woman in charge of the kitchen instructed the people below to carefully check the existing ingredients, and then asked people to bring the dishes produced in the kitchen for a month. She was almost in a hurry


    Nangongyue''s yard is not much better than the kitchen. The maids are nervously searching for flowers and plants in the front and back yards, for fear that some poisonous flowers, poisonous weeds and poisonous insects will be mixed in.


    Before people found out why she came, Mammy Chu, dressed in a rusty dark make-up, came with a look of discontent.


    The news of shiziye''s return to the mansion is known to all the people in Zhennan''s mansion. Naturally, she also got the news. But thinking that he had just come back and was so dusty that he needed to have a good rest, he planned to come back to see him again early tomorrow morning. Who would have thought that, just as she was about to rest, there was a sudden uproar all around her. Those servant girls were in such a mess that Bixiao hall was in a mess. What a sense!She can''t ignore it.


    Then, mother Chu came in a hurry.


    Since these days, she has always tried to admonish her sons and concubines, but she has been refused access to the courtyard. However, now the son of God is back, see who dares to stop himself.


    With that in mind, her steps were more brisk.


    From a distance, I can see a young man in purple and a simple old man looking at two magnolias in front of the yard.


    This must be shiziye!


    Mother Chu quickly stepped forward, saluted respectfully, and called out with joy: "son of a son!"


    She looked at the young man who described the beautiful products with comfort, and her eyes were slightly red.


    Shiziye is really grown up!


    When she left, shiziye was only five years old. Now she is a man of indomitable spirit. Her appearance is similar to that of the first princess, but she is not feminine. Instead, she is extraordinary!


    The spirit of the first princess in heaven, seeing the present son of the world, I must be able to rest in peace!


    Mother Chu fixed her mind and said, "son of a generation, do you still remember the maid?" When the first princess was still alive, she asked her maid to take good care of you. When you were a child, you liked the goat''s milk and egg soup made by maids. You had to use a bowl every day. It''s a pity that I couldn''t help myself Fortunately, the maid is back at last. "


    Mother Chu was very pleased and said to herself, "it''s getting late. I shouldn''t have bothered shiziye at night. But it''s not proper for the Bixiao hall to be noisy. It''s really out of order when the first princess was alive."


    Mother Chu conscientiously and sincerely put forward his advice, but he didn''t want Xiao Yi to listen to her nagging at all. His eyebrows wrinkled and he said without lifting his head: "it''s so noisy. Go away


    Que''er, who was carrying the medicine box for old master Lin, had been used to Xiao Yi''s insistence and never giving face to others. She was almost silly and could hardly believe her ears. She was an old servant left by the first princess. She did not look at the monk''s face and looked at the Buddha''s face. How could she face the first princess?


    Mother Chu was just a trance, and magpie instructed two women to drag her down.


    "Prince..." When mother Chu came back to her senses and wanted to cry, she was covered by one of the women. She said in her heart: who knows that the prince and his concubine are deeply in love with each other. She doesn''t want to know about it. She''s as old as a fool.


    Mother Chu did not set off a ripple here, so she was dragged down.


    Mr. Lin quickly checked the two Magnolia grandiflora, shook his head and said, "No


    At this time, the thrush came over in a hurry and said, "old master, I have sorted out the clothes and jewelry that the imperial concubine has worn these days, as well as the incense and bedding used in the house..."


    Lin Jingchen jaw first way: "I go to have a look."


    Xiao Yi also quickly followed.


    All of them were busy with their duties. Not only were they clothes, jewelry and daily decorations, but also the books, calligraphy and paintings he had seen, the brushes, inkstones, etc. that Nangong Yue had seen were sorted out one by one and handed over to Lin Jingchen for inspection.


    However, these things were rejected by Lin Jingchen one by one. At this time, the sound of gongs was heard far away from the street outside. It was already the second shift of the night.


    Baihui took the curtain and went into the inner room and said to Xiao Yi, who was sitting by the couch: "son of a generation, the whole Bixiao hall has been inspected by the old master of the Lin family. No suspicious things have been found."


    "When Bixiao hall is finished, check the palace!" Xiao Yi looked at nangongyue''s face gently, but his voice was stern and stern, "tell Zhu Xing, even if you turn over the whole palace, you should check it out!"


    Even if we dig the palace three feet, we should find out clearly!


    Baihui immediately bent his knees to take orders, as long as there is a son of the Lord this sentence is good, they do things naturally have confidence!


    There was a commotion around the Bixiao hall in the prince''s mansion of Zhennan. The candles that had been extinguished were lit up again, making the whole palace full of lights as bright as day.


    It''s so late that those servants who didn''t have to sleep on duty were not willing to do so. But at this time, they heard that the prince would be so angry because he was so ill and bedridden that he seemed to be poisoned! For fear of being implicated, they have no time to tremble. They dare not even whisper to themselves.


    However, some people secretly want to watch the excitement. Everyone knows that the prince has always been unhappy with the son of a son. He makes such a big noise in the middle of the night, and he doesn''t know whether he will be angry or not.


    Today, I have no eyes in the backyard of the town


    First of all, Aunt Mei walked into the study carrying the supper Before long, Wang Ye''s long follower was called into the study.


    I thought that a storm between father and son was about to lift the curtain, but no one thought that after long Sui came out, it was the order of Zhennan king that all the officials of the palace would cooperate with Bixiao hall.The housewives in the inner courtyard are OK. Nangong Yue has taken over these days. But all the officials in the outer courtyard were a little silly. They doubted whether they were dreaming. Isn''t the Lord always against the prince? Is it not that the prince feels bad when he thinks it is good?


    Why doesn''t the Lord care at all this time?


    Is it because of the princess?


    No matter what they thought, with the order of Zhennan king, a group of guards of Bixiao hall swaggered around the inner and outer courtyards of the palace, sweeping several places where the princess often went


    There was a lot of noise in the palace, and the news naturally spread to the second room. A servant girl in Green told Qiu and Xiao Ni one by one.


    Xiao Ni half drooped her eyes, a small face as white as paper, unconsciously trembling slightly, frightened and afraid.


    How could this happen?! How could sister-in-law be seriously ill?!


    Miss Gu swore to the heaven that "that" would not endanger her sister-in-law''s life. She cursed the sky clearly. If it was not true, she would be shocked by five thunder


    "Ni sister!"


    Qiu''s call made Xiao Ni suddenly come back to her mind and intuitively looked at her mother.


    At this moment, Xiao Ni''s fear and insecurity are exposed in front of Qiu''s eyes.


    Knowing that the daughter was like a mother, Qiu immediately found something wrong with her daughter and asked in a hurry: "Ni sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xiao Ni, flustered and guilty, avoided Qiu''s eyes. Only then did she find that the maid had gone out, and that only their mother and daughter were left in the room.


    Seeing Xiao Ni''s appearance, Qiu''s feeling of uncertainty rises in her heart. Her daughter made mistakes when she was a child. Is that the expression


    "Ni sister!" Qiu''s voice was slightly raised, but Xiao Ni still didn''t dare to look at Qiu. Her bloodless lips trembled slightly


    A burst of curtain picking sound sounded. Just now the maid in green picked the curtain and came in again. She said, "second lady, the movement of the palace has stopped. It seems that the poisoned thing has been found."


    The servant girl was both frightened and relieved. To her surprise, there were people in the palace who wanted to harm the imperial concubine. She was relieved that since the things were found, they could be stopped tonight and everyone could have a good sleep.


    But what the servant girl didn''t expect was that after her words fell, the atmosphere in the room was still so heavy.


    As if something happened that she didn''t know


    The disturbance in the palace and Bixiao hall gradually subsided.


    One by one, the candles began to be blown out again sporadically. Only in the courtyard of nangongyue, the lights were still bright.


    Afraid of noisy to the rest of the room Nangong Yue, most of the people moved to the East.


    Lin Jingchen and Xiao Yi are sitting at a round table, with others around them.


    Lin Jingchen was looking at a ring incense which was only one-third burned. He picked up some ashes with a silver spoon and soaked them in the water. After a while, the gray ashes gradually settled down like dust, while the water in the cup was a strange light green.


    Lin Jingchen put down the white porcelain cup, raised his eyes and said, "Yi, the poison is in the fragrance of the Little Buddha Hall."


    With the fall of this sentence, the house fell into a dead silence!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    "Dang -- Dang -- Dang --"


    the gongs of the third watch are ringing. In the silent night, the gongs are very penetrating, which makes the heartbeat of those servants kneeling in the hall shake with the sound of gongs.


    The mother in charge of purchasing in the inner courtyard and several women in charge of the Little Buddha Hall were all brought.


    "Prince!" Mother Tian, who was in charge of purchasing, carefully looked at the section of incense on the ground and cried, "I don''t know anything about it. The candles, incense and paper money used in the Little Buddha Hall have been bought from the time-honored Lijia shop in the city for decades. Shizi, please go and ask the upper and lower levels of the mansion. No one knows it! " Give her a lot of courage, she also dare not in the incense candle! At most, she is just looking for Li''s shop to get some oil and water.


    For three weekdays, the woman who was in charge of guarding and cleaning the Little Buddha Hall even kowtowed and said, "Shizi, I don''t know anything about it!" I learned from a cup of tea that there was something wrong with the incense in the Buddha Hall. Until now, the women still felt that they were dreaming. How could this be possible?!


    One of the women in brown boldly said: "son of a generation, there are memorial tablets for the old prince, the old princess, the second master, and the first princess. The maids are conscientious every day and dare not leave for a moment."


    The other two women also nodded their heads in sorrow. If there was a memorial tablet for the masters, it would not be enough for the king and the son of a generation to give them a hundred heads.


    Although the work of the Little Buddha Hall was easy, they did not dare to be careless for a moment.


    Xiao Yi sneered coldly, "that is to say, you don''t know this fragrance has a problem?"


    Mother Tian and the women were scared out of their wits for a long time. They argued loudly for themselves: "son of a generation, I really don''t know."


    Xiao Yi was too lazy to talk nonsense. His cold eyes fell on them and ordered, "in this case, what''s the use of keeping you. Drag it down and die! "


    Stick to death?! Mother Tian and her wife almost collapsed. They kowtowed and begged for mercy: "please forgive me! Please spare your life Their hearts were chilly and covered with despair. No one in the palace knew that shiziye had always said the same thing!


    At Xiao Yi''s command, a few thick women with big arms and round waist immediately stepped forward with a smile and said, "offended"


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, an old and peaceful male voice suddenly uttered a voice, and everyone unconsciously followed the sound.


    Lin Jingchen said in a deep voice, "Yi, I want to ask them some questions."


    Mother Tian''s eyes brightened. The only one in the palace who could persuade the prince was his concubine. However, she couldn''t afford to be seriously ill. At this time, only Lord Lin could save them.


    "Spare your life, old man!" They were begging Lin Jingchen for mercy again, thinking of the doctor''s parents'' heart. If old master Lin would help to persuade the son of the world, they would be saved!


    Seeing this, Xiao Yi frowned and glanced at them impatiently.


    Since this incense ring is poisonous, it is either a problem with the purchase, or it has been replaced secretly in the Little Buddha Hall. There are always two reasons for this. These craftsmen will not know nothing about this, but they are afraid of being punished and implicated and deliberately hide it.


    He didn''t want to waste time with a few servants.


    If you want to say it, you don''t want to say that the staff is dead.


    However, old master Lin was willing to give them another chance. Xiao Yi did not stop him. He bowed respectfully and said, "grandfather, please do as you please."


    Lin Jingchen turned to look at the women and asked, "who have been to the Little Buddha Hall in the last 20 days?"


    The women looked at each other, and the word "staff death" seemed to linger in their ears. They all knew that if Shizi could not find out why, their lives would not be guaranteed.


    Thinking of this, the most daring lady in brown immediately replied: "back to the old master, in addition to the princess, she will go to the Buddhist temple every few days. On the first and fifteenth day of the new year, the imperial concubine, the third master, the second lady and the third lady, as well as several girls and childe also often go to the Buddhist temple to offer incense. By the way, on the fifth day of this month, the prince received a good report from the prince I''ve been to... "


    As the woman in Brown said, she thought to herself, "is it possible that old master Lin suspects that someone has quietly changed the incense while going to the Buddhist temple?


    If you think about it, it''s possible.


    On weekdays, after the masters have finished the incense, they just take a cursory glance to see if anything has fallen or knocked over the incense candle As soon as I saw that there was nothing unusual in the Buddha Hall, they closed the door of the Buddha Hall.


    Is it really the work of a master in the palace?


    Several old women looked at each other and did not dare to think about it any more.


    They are all shivering kneeling there, now, still considering so many why, can save their own life is the key.


    As he stroked his beard, Lin Jingchen thought: yue''er should have been poisoned for more than half a month, but Zhennan Wang only went to the small Buddha Hall once at the fifth day of the third day. The time was not right, so he was definitely not Zhennan king.


    As for othersLin Jingchen thought for a moment and then asked, "do you have a registered name and date?"


    The women looked at each other again. They didn''t take things from the storehouse, so how could they register and record them!


    They tried their best to recall for a while, and a woman in green carefully said, "if you go back to the old master, although I have never recorded them, I still remember which days I have lived in the past half of the month. I only know a few words. It''s better for me to dictate it. Which girl can write it down? "


    Xiao Yi made a gesture to Baihui, and Baihui took the lady in green to the west room next door. The rest of the people were relieved and wiped the sweat on their forehead with their cuffs.


    If you can escape this disaster, you should really go to the temple and pay good respects!


    The next thing had nothing to do with mother Tian, so she was taken out for the time being, while the other two women knelt down and stood by.


    After waiting for half a cup of tea, they see Baihui and the lady in green come out of the west room one after another. Baihui respectfully presents the list to Lin Jingchen, and Xiao Yi also comes to look at the list with Lin Jingchen.


    After a quick glance at the list, Lin Jingchen asked, "on which day did you change the fragrance?"


    "The first day of the month!" Green dress old woman son quickly answers a way, "at that time or maidservant and Hu old woman son change together."


    Another woman in blue nodded in reply.


    Lin Jingchen took up his pen, and used the strokes to delete several names, such as Xiao Che, Qiu''s, Xin''s, and so on. Those who went to the Buddhist temple before the first day of this month and after the fifth day of this month were first excluded. The rest were the names of the second young master Xiao Luan and several girls'' families.


    Xiao Yi and Lin Jingchen scan the list, and their eyes fall on Xiao Ni''s name. Others have only visited the Buddhist temple once in the past half a month, but Xiao Ni has gone twice


    Xiao Yi squints a little, and stinky girl has almost nothing to say about him. Even when he is not in Luoyue City, Nangong Yue will tell him about the trivial matters in his letter. In the impression, Xiao Ni has not been hostile to stinky girl. She even mentioned that it is not easy for Xiao Ni to be a girl''s home, and she intends to take it with him to teach her well Can it be her?


    Lin Jingchen stroked her beard and asked, "I think Miss Xiao San often goes to the Buddhist temple. Does she usually do the same?"


    Several old ladies were stunned and thought: do you think that old master Lin suspects it is the third girl?


    "Return to the old master," the lady in green replied respectfully, "the three girls are filial. On weekdays, she often goes to the Buddhist hall to offer incense to the old lord and the second master, at least two or three times a month."


    "Yes." The woman in brown nodded, echoing, "the three girls are filial and kind to the maids. Last time, Miss sang Rou gave some snacks to the maids." Among the girls in the palace, Xiao Fei is high and does not care for people. Xiao Rongying is pretty and pretty. Xiao Ni has a good disposition and is very kind to the people below.


    Xiao Yi frowned and asked, "did the three girls share your snacks? What kind of snack does she use


    The lady in green did not have time to think about it. She said intuitively, "the food box."


    What did the other two women think of? They looked ugly. Do you mean


    Xiao Yi''s voice was cold again. A flash of sharp light flashed in his eyes: "does she bring a food box every time she goes to the Buddhist temple? What about the others? Do other people carry baskets or food boxes If the poisoner took the opportunity of going to the Buddhist temple to offer incense, he would not have gone to the Buddhist temple empty handed.


    The three women looked at each other again, whispered to each other, followed the woman in brown and said, "back to Shizi, every time the three girls go to the Buddhist temple, they will bring some offerings. In addition to the three girls, that is, the princess, the eldest girl, and the second lady sometimes bring a basket, a food box and so on


    When it comes to jingshizi, is that jingshizi?


    The women swallowing and salivating, the heart immediately lifted up, drooping eyes kneeling there.


    Xiao Ni! Xiao Yi''s face is as heavy as water. His smelly girl is good-natured. He treats the whole palace as family members. Unexpectedly, he raised a white eyed Wolf for nothing!


    "Somebody..."


    He was about to send someone to bring Xiao Ni. A servant girl in blue and blue shoes trotted towards the main room. After crossing the threshold, she came forward and said, "prince, the old master, the second lady and the third girl have come to see him. Now the three girls are kneeling outside the yard..."


    The expression of the servant girl is a little subtle. The second lady brings the third girl to Bixiao hall at this time. Moreover, the third girl kneels down at the entrance of the courtyard, which makes people think more.


    The little servant girl was not sure, but the three women kneeling in the hall were like mirrors. They were really three girls!


    Xiao Yi''s face was very ugly, gloomy and cold, and once again his whole body released a fierce murderous spirit.


    For a moment, the maids in the hall did not dare to breathe.


    The son of heaven''s anger, floating corpse million, bleeding thousands of miles. With the style of their sons on the battlefield, it''s not much worse!Xiao Yi said slowly, "let her in!" His face was as cold as frost, and every word was as cold as ice dregs.


    The little servant girl who came to report the news was frightened just by hearing it. After answering, she went out in a hurry.


    However, several women in the hall were dragged down. They were in charge of the small Buddha Hall, but they didn''t even know how much the incense was. Even if they were more careful, they could not find out.


    It''s not too much to let Xiao Yi die with a stick, but Lin Jingchen, in the name of nangongyue''s accumulation of happiness, stopped him. He only dragged him down to fight fifty boards and quit his job. Of course, a few women only agreed. Although they had to be beaten, they were very dangerous and had to recover their lives. They were only lucky in their hearts.


    After a while, the little servant girl came with Qiu and Xiao Ni. Both the mother and daughter looked very ugly, especially Xiao Ni. The whole person looked like a remnant flower swaying in the wind and rain and was about to wither


    Xiao Ni''s manner and expression are all an answer.


    Baihui''s heart sank down, and shizifei appreciated the three girls, saying that she was gentle and strong. How could she have done such a vicious thing?!


    In this strange, heavy and delicate atmosphere, Qiu''s mother and daughter walked into the hall side by side. Xiao Ni didn''t dare to look at Xiao Yi. She knelt down on the cold and hard ground with a thump.


    Qiu''s family stood aside and met Xiao Yi''s cold eyes.


    Speaking of it, Qiu''s first visit to Bixiao hall and his first visit to nangongyue''s courtyard is in such a situation.


    Since the death of master Xiao Er, the Qiu family has always been cautious in his words and deeds in the palace. He only hopes to raise a couple of children. In the future, he will have an account for him. Her children have been sensible since childhood, and she has been very comforting, but she did not want her daughter to have such a disaster!


    "My father in law, my son-in-law." Qiu''s blessing and body salutation, and then astringent voice, "Ni sister has something to say..."


    Up to now, Qiu still feels like a dream. Just now, under her own pressure, her daughter told the truth about the girl Gu


    The more Qiu heard, the more frightened he was. Later, the whole person seemed to be immersed in ice water!


    The daughter clearly fell into the trap of the other party, each step of the other party was carefully planned, so that the daughter was like drinking poison to quench thirst


    Qiu''s heart is full of confusion. She loves her daughter, but she also knows that the other side is not good. Her daughter seems to be addicted to the medicine of Miss Gu. I''m afraid that the demand will be stronger and stronger in the future, and the consequences will be unimaginable What''s more, if the son of a son wants to investigate such a wrong thing, I''m afraid he can''t hide it.


    Thinking about it, Qiu''s throat was filled with bitterness. After all, he was negligent and ignored his daughter''s abnormal situation in this period of time. He also blamed himself for his mother''s failure to discipline his daughter and let her daughter know nothing about the privacy in the back house, which reduced him to the present situation.


    It''s useless to escape. They always have to give an account to the prince and his concubine!


    So Qiu brought Xiao Ni here.


    Even if this is not a good pass, her mother, always with her daughter through!


    I only hope that the son of the world will leave a way for his daughter and the second room for their confession.


    Qiu looked down at Xiao Ni, who was kneeling on the ground. He met her helpless eyes and nodded to her.


    Xiao Ni seemed to get strength from it. She summoned up her courage to look at Xiao Yi and said, "I''m sorry, elder brother. I replaced the huanxiang in the Buddha Hall..."


    Her voice became more and more subdued, but she still gritted her teeth and said, "it was a girl Gu who forced me to do this."


    The first time I met Miss Gu in Huanxi pavilion was that the other party approached her with ulterior motives. However, on the eve of new year''s Eve, I was so stupid as to take the medicine given by strangers As a result, I went wrong step by step. Later, I got stuck in the mire. The more I struggled, the deeper I got


    To commit such a great mistake.


    Xiao Yi stares at Xiao Ni fiercely. The look in his eyes is like a lone wolf staring at his prey. It seems that he will bite him at any time. The ferocity of his eyes is frightening.


    Miss Gu?! Baihui raised her eyebrows in surprise and thought of a man.


    After getting Xiao Yi''s permission, Baihui asks, "isn''t that girl Gu from Huanxi pavilion?"


    Xiao Ni nodded gently.


    Baihui tells Xiao Yi what happened in Huanxi Pavilion. She only knows that Miss Gu "saved" Xiao Ni who suffered from asthma attack. However, Baihui doesn''t know how Gu got in touch with Xiao Ni and how to let Xiao Ni do such a thing.


    Xiao Yi looks at Xiao Ni again. Although he wants to kill her, he still has many questions to ask her.


    Xiao Yi took a deep breath and reluctantly calmed down. He asked, "Xiao Ni, did that girl Gu give you this fragrance?"


    He directly named Xiao Ni by name, obviously no longer regarded Xiao Ni as his sister.


    Xiao Ni bit her white lower lip and nodded After Miss Gu gave me huanxiang, she told me to put it in the Little Buddha Hall She vowed that the incense would not endanger the life of her sister-in-law. That''s why I... "She also knew that her speech was so weak, but she really had no other choice. When her "illness" broke out, life was not like death. She wanted to cut her own body one knife after another


    At that moment, all she had in her mind was medicine!


    She tried to make it through time and again, but proved her weakness again and again. For the sake of "medicine", she was like an insect stuck on a spider web, struggling to death, but she was just stuck more and more tightly


    Think of the "disease" when the hard, Xiao Ni''s face even more ugly, heartbeat "bang bang" to leak a pat.


    After taking a deep breath, Xiao Ni lowered her head and murmured, "I''m sorry Brother, I regret it. I really regret it. So I went to the Buddha Hall on the seventh day of the seventh day of the first day. I wanted to change huanxiang back, but I didn''t expect the third aunt just arrived... " She was afraid that Mrs. Xiao would find out the clue and didn''t dare to replace huanxiang. After that, she wanted to go to the Buddhist temple again, but she was afraid that she would go too often and make people suspicious. She wanted to go again in a few days, but she didn''t expect that her sister-in-law would be ill in a few days


    It''s all her fault!


    Xiao Ni''s body trembled violently for a moment. She felt a cold feeling rising from her heart


    Her pale lips trembled slightly, but no one noticed her strange appearance, only thought that she was because of fear, because of fear


    Xiao Yi pondered for a moment, then asked in a cold voice, "Xiao Ni, where is that girl Gu?"


    Xiao Ni shook her head and said in a trembling voice, "I don''t know. Every time, it''s Miss Gu who comes to me on her own initiative..."


    Xiao Yi narrowed his eyes and his eyes were colder. He said, "in this case, you can lead people out for me!"


    His tone was imperative and did not give Xiao Ni a hint of doubt.


    Xiao Ni''s body trembled more violently. Although she was afraid in her heart, she immediately responded.


    Qiu Shi, who was beside her, was worried and held her handkerchief tightly. She didn''t know where she came from. Since she dared to fight against the imperial concubine, she might have her accomplices on the side. It must be extremely dangerous for her daughter to act as a bait. But now, only by using this method can the daughter atone for her merits and make the son of heaven calm down


    At this time, Xiao Yi suddenly looked in the direction of the curtain. The next moment, he saw a sound of picking up the curtain. Then a green figure came out of the inner room and walked towards Xiao Yi and Lin Jingchen.


    "Grandfather, Yi, yue''er is awake!" Han Qixia''s small face bloomed with joy, and her voice was flying.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes were wide open. He could not care about the people in the room any more. He left quickly and rushed into the inner room with the curtain. Lin Jingchen followed him into the inner room.


    Is sister-in-law OK?! Xiao Ni''s heart became loose, as if she had lost her support. Her whole body collapsed and collapsed. Her breath became rapid and heavy. Her forehead was sweating and her body was curled up like shrimps


    "Three girls!" Sang Rou cried out, her face as white as paper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    "Ni sister!"


    Qiu''s voice screamed. Although Xiao Ni had just mentioned her illness, it was the first time to see her "sick" appearance.


    Xiao Ni, paralyzed on the ground, was sweating like a fish out of water, panting painfully and shaking like chaff.


    Xiao Ni''s heart is as cold as ice, and her frequency of illness has been shortened If she goes on like this, does she have to take the medicine every day?!


    When will such a day come to an end?


    Han Qixia had already walked to the front of the curtain, and was planning to follow Lin Jingchen into the inner room, but was stopped by the shouts of Qiu and sang rou.


    Han Qixia turns around. Seeing this, she quickly walks to Xiao Ni. Her first instinct is that Xiao Ni''s asthma has been committed again. However, when she sees Xiao Ni clearly, she immediately feels something wrong


    Han Qixia frowned slightly and asked, "Sang Rou, what''s wrong with your girl?"


    This simple question broke sang Rou''s defense in an instant. She blinked her red eyes and wept like rain. "Miss Han, my girl has to do something. She really didn''t mean to hurt the imperial concubine. It''s all because of Miss Gu''s medicine. It''s terrible..." It''s more terrifying than poison!


    Sang Rou has always been with Xiao Ni. Besides Xiao Ni herself, sang Rou is the most experienced one in the horror of that medicine.


    Han Qixia asked in a puzzled way: "medicine?"


    Sangrou nodded her head and sobbed: "Miss Gu said at first that it was a medicine that could cure the girl''s asthma, and it really worked. But later, somehow, the girl couldn''t do without this medicine The girl has tried to have her tied up by her maids and tried to self mutilate herself, but it''s no use. Every time she gets sick, she''s not as good as dead. In order to get the medicine, she has to listen to Miss Gu''s instructions... "


    In the sound of Sang Rou''s sobbing, Xiao Ni trembled more and more, and her breath became heavier and heavier


    With Xiao Yi''s ear power, she naturally heard Xiao Ni''s painful struggle. But what does Xiao Ni do with his life and death?


    Xiao Yitou did not return to the inner room. He quickly rushed to nangongyue''s couch. His first action was to stick his forehead to nangongyue''s forehead. Then he laughed with relief and breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "no more burning!" Excellent! It''s good that the stinky girl''s burning is faded down!


    "Yi I''m much better! " Looking at Jun Yan suddenly enlarged in front of him, Nangong Yue''s heart beat quickened two beats, and his earlobe was slightly hot, thinking: my grandfather is still there


    Nangong Yue''s line of sight crossed Xiao Yi and looked behind him. He said shyly to Lin Jingchen: "grandfather, thank you so much..." With that, she looked at Xiao Yi angrily. She just had a fever. How could she disturb her grandfather!


    Nangong Yue struggles to get up, but he is weak all over, and is immediately pressed back by Xiao Yi.


    At the sight of her expression, Xiao Yi knew that Han Qixia should not have had time to tell her, her eyes were slightly heavy.


    Xiao Yi said slowly: "ah Yue, you are poisoned."


    For Xiao Yi, it''s so difficult for Xiao Yi.


    His heart seemed to be pierced by thousands of needles. He should remember this lesson and engrave it in his heart. God won''t treat him favorably again and again!


    Poisoning?! Smell speech, Nangong Yue can''t hide the shock in the look, the first thought is when and where is the poison in oneself?!


    Xiao Yi said the whole story in a difficult tone. The more Nangong Yue heard it, the more frightened he was. He didn''t expect that the poisoner would be Xiao Ni, who is still full of Qi and bone But why?


    At this time, a burst of curtain sound, people subconsciously follow the sound to see, come in is Han Qixia.


    Han Qixia''s brows frowned together, as if she had encountered something very difficult. She first laughed at nangongyue and then said to Lin Jingchen, "my grandfather, Miss Xiao San seems to be ill. I have checked her pulse for her, but I can''t see what''s wrong with the pulse."


    Han Qixia''s medical skills are just beginning. Although she has some experience in pulse diagnosis, if her pulse is too complicated or obscure, she can''t get out.


    The only thing I know is that Xiao Ni''s condition is very bad, so she will come in at this time and ask Lin Jingchen for help.


    Han Qixia added: "just now, Xiao San''s servant girl said that it was Gu who threatened Xiao San with medicine that she would act like this..." And said sang Rou''s words one by one.


    What kind of medicine can be used to coerce a person so easily?


    Lin Jingchen stood up and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    He took the curtain out of the inner room and went to the main room outside. Han Qixia also followed him.


    At this time, Xiao Ni was still lying on her side on the ground. Her whole body shrank into a mass. Her clothes and skirts were soaked with dripping sweat, and her body was convulsing.


    Ni Hui grabs her finger nails and makes her eyes startled.


    Usually, Qiu, who is calm and calm, has no idea. At this time, she is just a mother who worries about her daughter."Dear old man, please, please help Ni sister." The tears in Qiu''s eyes finally came down, and she was at a loss.


    "I''ll pulse her first." Lin Jingchen gives Qiu a soothing look and squats down beside Baihui. Han Qixia also comes to help fix Xiao Ni''s body.


    Lin Jingchen put out three fingers of his right hand and put them on Xiao Ni''s right wrist. Next, he only listened to Xiao Ni''s groans and gasps echoing in the main room. Lin Jingchen was silent.


    One breath, two breath, three breath


    Han Qixia in the bottom of her heart silently counted, today''s second time, her grandfather''s pulse detection time was more than three.


    In a moment, Lin Jingchen finally stopped his hand and asked, "little girl, your girl always looks like this every time she is ill?"


    Sang Rou wiped her tears and sobbed and said, "I''m sorry The girl used it at the beginning of her asthma attack. At that time, she only needed a small spoon to calm down. However, later, the recurrence rate of asthma in girls became more and more urgent, and soon it became to attack once every few days. During the attack, just like now, the girl said that it was like there were tens of millions of ants crawling in the body, and more and more drugs were needed each time. Later, when the medicine left by Miss Gu was finished, she had no choice but to go to ask for the medicine from Miss Gu, and then... "


    Sang Rou said and burst into tears.


    She also knew that the girl had done wrong, but she knew more about the hardships of her own girl The girl is kind-hearted in nature, but she doesn''t want to meet such a deep, cruel and cruel person as Gu


    As sang Rou talks, Lin Jingchen feels something flashed in her mind.


    He pondered for a moment and said, "Miss sang Rou, do you still have any medicine for your girl?"


    "And..." Sang Rou nodded and said cautiously, "last time Gu gave Huan Xiang to her, she gave her a small bottle of medicine."


    Lin Jingchen directly cut off when the way: "you go to bring."


    Sang Rou''s face hesitated. She looked at Xiao Ni, who was in agony, and went to see Qiu''s family at a loss.


    Looking at her daughter''s distress and pain, Qiu''s eyes were swollen with tears. She wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and nodded to Sang rou.


    Sang Rou took her train and trotted away. The faster she ran, the faster she ran


    She seemed to be in a thick fog, unable to see the way ahead, so helpless.


    Sang Rou left in a hurry and returned in a hurry. She almost ran out of breath with all her strength. Her face was red.


    At this time, Xiao Ni has been moved to the western tip of the room, her mouth was stuffed with a veil, in order to prevent her from biting her tongue, her hands and feet are bound by cotton cloth, curled up on the side of the Lohan bed. Her forehead was covered with cold sweat, and her hair was wet and sticky to her skin. Her lips were already pale and could not see any blood color.


    She kept whimpering, listening carefully, as if to say "medicine, medicine..."


    As soon as sang Rou came in, everyone''s eyes were focused on her, or the small porcelain vase in her hand.


    "Mr. Lin, this is the medicine given by Miss Gu..." Sang Rou respectfully presented the small porcelain vase to Lin Jingchen.


    As soon as Lin Jingchen opened the cork of the small porcelain bottle, he couldn''t help but stare at the big eyes and couldn''t cover the surprise color on his face.


    No wonder he felt that Xiao Ni''s symptoms seemed to be familiar to him for a moment


    Han Qixia even said: "how can it be?"


    Qiu and sangrou listen to Han Qixia''s tone and look at Lin Jingchen''s eyes. They don''t know they know this medicine. Qiu said in a hurry: "my in law, Miss Han, do you know what medicine this is? Please help Ni sister, my dear father


    "Although I know this medicine, I still know too little about it..." Lin Jingchen sighed.


    This ointment is really Wuhe ointment!


    It has been more than a month since they got Wuhe ointment. Lin Jingchen can be sure from the taste of this medicine that this is Wuhe ointment.


    Lin Jingchen frowned and looked at the embarrassed Xiao Ni. After managing her thoughts, she said to Sang judo, "tell me more about when your girl took this medicine for the first time, and how much dose she took each time..."


    Sang Rou continued to answer, carefully and cautiously talked to Lin Jingchen one by one, and made a small spoon to compare the dose.


    Lin Jingchen''s expression became more and more serious.


    The five harmonies ointment, as he had previously inferred, is addictive. Because the mice used in the experiment took less drugs, the temporary symptoms only reflected in the restlessness once the drugs were cut off. But now from Xiao Ni''s reaction, once the dose increases to a certain degree and takes it frequently, it will not only be anxious


    The sea of medicine is boundless, broad and profound, Rao is Lin Jingchen honored as the first miracle doctor in the world, or will always see some shocking diseases!


    After thinking for a moment, Lin Jingchen said, "Madam Xiao, the illness of Miss Xiao San is the only disease I have ever seen in my life. I can only try it first!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Er Madame''s dim eyes flashed a spark of hope. She said, "thank you very much, my dear father!" If Lin Jingchen, the world''s best doctor, can''t cure her daughter, then I''m afraid no one can save her!Mrs. Xiao didn''t expect Gu from the beginning to the end. She may have a way to deal with the disease, but her daughter''s experience has already explained the end of the other party''s ambition to seek the skin of a tiger. The situation of her daughter at the moment is the best evidence


    She bent down and held her daughter''s right hand and said in a soft voice, "Ni sister, my mother is here, and my mother will accompany you..."


    Xiao Ni cries bitterly. She wants medicine. She wants medicine She subconsciously forced her nails into the back of Mrs. Xiao''s hands.


    Xiao Er Madame did not move from beginning to end. How painful she was, her daughter''s pain was ten times, a hundred times.


    "Turn over Miss Xiao ER!"


    Under the instruction of Lin Jingchen, Baihui and Xiao''s second wife help Xiao Ni turn over and let her lie on the Luohan bed.


    But even if they tried their best to hold down Xiao Ni''s limbs, Xiao Ni''s body was still shaking.


    The difference between acupuncture and moxibustion at the lower acupoint is a thousand li, and everyone knows that in this case, it is not conducive to the doctor''s acupuncture. Fortunately, Lin Jingchen is here. When he twists the needle, he just flicks it between his fingers. Xiao Ni''s whole back and limbs are covered with gold and silver needles. At a glance, it looks like a hedgehog. It''s shocking.


    Xiao Ni gradually calmed down at the speed visible to the naked eye. Her breath and chest became gentle, her body and limbs no longer trembled. She collapsed on the Luohan bed, her eyes closed, and she seemed to be asleep


    With a long sigh of relief, Mrs. Xiao looked at Lin Jingchen. She would like to ask her daughter is OK, but there is a voice in her heart to tell her, where is so simple!


    After the last shot, Lin Jingchen also took a long breath and relaxed his muscles. Although it took only a few minutes to put the needle in, he was highly focused on the rest, so that he could do so quickly, and each stitch was accurate.


    Han Qixia handed a handkerchief to Lin Jingchen. Lin Jingchen wiped off the sweat on her forehead and said, "Madam Xiao, I''ve temporarily closed Miss Xiao''s senses with needles, so that she won''t suffer so much. But it''s just a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. It can only calm her for a few hours and get through this wave first... "


    According to the experiment of mice, if you can persist in taking medicine for three or four hours, you will be able to survive.


    But the next attack interval will only be shorter and more difficult.


    The second lady of Xiao asked in dismay, "my in law, what will happen after that?"


    Lin Jingchen helplessly said: "for the time being, we can only continue to use needles to relieve her pain." He said, he looked at the small porcelain bottle in his hand. "The medicine in this bottle can really make Xiao San get temporary peace, but it''s like drinking poison to quench her thirst. The more you take, the deeper you fall into. If you don''t reach the critical moment of life, you can''t let her take it again."


    Qiu Shi looked at the weak Xiao Ni, bit her teeth and said, "I listen to my father-in-law."


    As soon as her voice dropped, she heard a curtain ring. Magpie came quickly and bowed his knees to several masters. Then she said to Qiu, "second lady, the son of the world wants you to go back first."


    Magpie didn''t mention Xiao Ni. The implication was that she wanted to leave Xiao Ni in Bixiao hall.


    Qiu didn''t dare to ask the reason, but she knew that Xiao Yi didn''t stay for her illness, but was prepared to take her as bait.


    But even so, she has no other choice


    What''s more, his daughter''s illness can only point to old master Lin.


    Qiu bit his teeth and gave Lin Jingchen a blessing in a standard manner. He said anxiously, "my in law, my concubine will leave."


    Lin Jingchen just nodded slightly. Qiu took a look at the unconscious Xiao Ni and left.


    Her slightly limp figure seemed to be several years old in an instant.


    After Qiu''s departure from the East, magpie said again, "old master, Miss Han, please come over."


    Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia went to the inner room with magpie.


    At the moment, nangongyue has been helped to sit up with a big welcome pillow behind his back. Xiao Yi is sitting by the bed, holding Nangong Yue''s hand and talking.


    When Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia carry the curtain into the room, Nangong Yue is a little embarrassed and wants to take back his hand, but Xiao Yi grabs her wrist firmly and refuses to let it go.


    "Ah Yue, my grandfather is not an outsider!" He said, with a reasonable look in his eyes, that they were married in the open and aboveboard. Why should they cover up!


    Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia are both smiling at this pair of golden couple. Even the slightly repressed atmosphere in the room has been alleviated.


    The servant girls cleverly moved two chairs and let them sit down.


    "Grandfather, Ni sister, what disease is she?" Yue asked with some complicated expression.


    Referring to Xiao Ni, Lin Jingchen frowned deeply and said, "Xiao San''s illness is caused by Wu He Gao''s addiction."


    "Wuhe cream?" Nangong Yue''s expression is unable to hide the shock, "grandfather, this..."


    She also wanted to ask the truth, but was interrupted by Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi covered her forehead with one hand, and his own forehead with the other. Staring at her red cheek with worry, he said, "ah Yue, your temperature seems to rise again..."As soon as his voice fell, there was a commotion in the inner room. Some of the maids helped Nangong Yue lie down again, and some rushed to soak the white towel and give her cold compress.


    Xiao Yi held her right hand and said in a strong voice, "ah Yue, you''re sick. Don''t worry about these things!"


    He looks at her all the time. He is here. Why should she be exhausted!


    Han Qixia also hastily agreed: "Yue Er, what Yi said is that there are us here." She deliberately said in a joking tone, "even if you can''t trust me, can you still trust my grandfather and Yi?"


    "Grandfather, a Yi, sister Xia, I have a good rest!" Nangong Yue smile, although weak, but the smile does not cover the sweet meaning.


    "Grandfather, if the family doesn''t speak two languages, the grandson and son-in-law will not be polite to you!" Xiao Yi solemnly said, "it''s getting late today. I''ll let someone take you down to have a rest first Next, I''m afraid it''s bothering you to stay in Bixiao hall for a few days. "


    Lin Jingchen answered and laughed. He liked Xiao Yi''s cheerful nature. If his grandson Lin Zi was afraid of it, he would never stop being polite. Or the granddaughter will pick a grandson and son-in-law!


    Magpie and Yinger left with Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia.


    Several servant girls had already guessed that Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia would stay overnight, so they had already arranged the yard for their grandparents and grandchildren to live temporarily.


    A few people were missing in the inner room, which made me feel much quieter.


    Nangong Yue yawned lazily. He felt drowsy and said, "Yi, you just came back. Go and have a rest. It''s enough to have a hundred flowers and thrush here."


    Xiao Yi glanced at the two servant girls and suddenly threw off his shoes. He lay down on the edge of the bed in a flash of thunder. Then he caught nangongyue''s slender waist across the brocade.


    Seeing this, the thrush covered his mouth and almost didn''t cry out. He thought: the son of A-SON hasn''t bathed and changed clothes! Isn''t this a good brocade quilt dirty?


    Baihui pulls the sleeve of the thrush and signals her to go out together.


    Thrushi hesitated for a moment. The son of a generation is thick handed and thick footed. Can you take good care of the princess Forget it. Just stay outside carefully.


    Xiao Yi didn''t pay any attention to the two maids. He closed Nangong Yue''s eyes with his palm, and said in a soft voice, "go to sleep! When you go to bed, I''ll take a bath and change clothes... "


    Nangong Yue closed his eyes obediently. When his eyes could not see, the other four senses would become more acute. He could feel his warm palms on his eyes, his familiar breath mixed with a little sweat smell between his breath and his gentle breathing sound in his ears


    Breathe, inhale, exhale,


    the warm breath blowing in her ears made her feel warm all over the body. She could not help but follow his breath. Her heart slowly settled down during the breath, and there was a voice at the bottom of her heart sighing:


    he is really back!


    She didn''t dream!


    Her body also relaxed, subconsciously to the direction of Xiao Yi slightly lean.


    As long as there is Yi, she has nothing to worry about. Her heart is warm and sweet


    Gradually, her consciousness drifted away, her thoughts were hazy, and finally fell into a deep dream.


    This time, the corner of her mouth was slightly dry, but there was a sweet smile


    In the inner room, it becomes quiet again. At the moment, it is a kind of quiet and peaceful feeling. Xiao Yi stares at nangongyue''s quiet sleeping face for a long time, and slowly moves the hand that originally closed to her eyes. His action is so careful that he is afraid to disturb Nangong Yue who is sleeping.


    He kept staring at her for a long time, and her warm smile appeared in his mind.


    A ray of cold light flashed in Xiao Yi''s eyes, like a sword about to be scabbard!


    He sat up, walked out of the inner room, and went to the front study.


    Zhu Xing had been waiting at the door, and when he saw him from afar, he bowed down and saluted, "prince."


    Xiao Yi pushed open the door of the study, while walking, he ordered: "you go to do a few things..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    The next morning, the rising sun rose slowly in the eastern sky, illuminating the whole Luoyue city.


    People in the city go out one after another. Those who work in the city go to work, those who go out on the street go out of the city But I don''t want to, overnight, Luo Yuecheng, who was jubilant yesterday, seems to have changed the sky.


    First of all, the city gate was blocked, and no access was allowed.


    Then there were teams of palace guards and soldiers running around, searching door to door.


    In particular, those inns and restaurants are the key targets of search, just like the Yunlai Inn near the gate of the city, which ushered in a team of palace guards early in the morning.


    The guards, like a gust of wind, searched every room in the inn fiercely. All the guests who came to Luoyue city for the first time were interrogated again and again to check the road guide. Then they came to the lobby on the first floor.


    The shopkeeper accompanied him from the beginning to the end, and said with a smile to the chief bodyguard, "don''t worry, Captain Wang! There is absolutely no suspicious person here! In the small shop, most of them are acquaintances. Occasionally, strangers come to live in the shop. The small ones also check the guide carefully


    The head of guard Wang, who had a Chinese face, was still dignified and ordered: "shopkeeper, during this period of time, you should tell the young men to pay more attention. In case of any suspicious person, especially those who don''t look like our Dayu people, we must send someone to report to the Palace immediately!"


    Naturally, the shopkeeper responded to him repeatedly, and then cautiously asked, "chief guard Wang, I don''t know what''s going on? Look, even the city gate is closed today Even if there were Nanliang spies in Luoyue city before, that is to say, the city gate was severely investigated, and the city gate would not be blocked. Can we say that the matter is more serious?


    Thinking about it, the shopkeeper was a little nervous.


    The second on the side also couldn''t help but put in a sentence: "I heard that even the gate of the palace is closed today..."


    Not only the shopkeeper and the waiter were curious, but the guests who were having tea and breakfast in the lobby were also puzzled, and their ears were raised.


    After looking around the hall, the chief bodyguard Wang said in a thick voice, "it''s OK to tell you. There are Nanliang spies in Luoyue city..."


    "What?" The shopkeeper took a breath and said, "but Nanliang was defeated in the war?"


    "That''s it Guard Wang said angrily, "those Nanliang people can''t beat our shiziye in the battlefield. They sent spies to sneak into the city and poison shizifei secretly, which made shizifei seriously ill and in danger..."


    For a moment, there was a sound of air pumping in the hall. An old man with white hair and whiskers hit the table and scolded: "the hateful Nanliang people have used such a sinister trick!"


    "A hundred footed worm, not stiff till death!" Another middle-aged scholar in a green robe angrily said, "those Nanliang people must be unwilling to lose. They hate shiziye and come to poison shizifei! It''s really hateful


    "The prince''s concubines and auspicious people have their own natural features. They will not let the thieves of Nanliang succeed!" Another man with a long beard said solemnly.


    "That''s right!..."


    There was a lot of noise and criticism in the inn, and the people were angry.


    Similar scenes not only happened in Yunlai Inn, but also spread to every corner of Luoyue city after a short morning It also includes a small tea shop on the road in the west of the city, and several passers-by who are resting on their feet. They are all filled with righteous indignation.


    In the corner of the tea shop, a girl in a blue dress was drinking tea with a half face, half bright and half dark in the shadow of the teahouse.


    If Xiao Ni is here, she will be able to recognize at a glance that she is the "Gu girl" who coerces herself with drugs.


    Miss Gu seems to be using the tea as if nothing happened. In fact, she is paying close attention to the conversation around her.


    She felt that something was wrong early in the morning. It was clear that Xiao Yi had won a great victory yesterday. In a short night, the whole Luoyue city was not even happy. On the contrary, she was frightened and had a strong wind and rain.


    Teahouses and restaurants are always the easiest places to get wind of. She sat here for nearly an hour and heard a lot.


    It''s just


    How could Nangong Yue be bedridden all of a sudden?!


    Miss Gu''s face is as deep as water.


    Nangongyue''s death from poisoning is of no benefit to Baiyue. Instead, it will affect the cooperation with Xiao Yi. Therefore, the medicine in huanxiang will not make nangongyue mortal. The weight of his own medicine is light. He originally planned to wait patiently for the first half of the year to slowly erode nangongyue''s body, damage her viscera, and make her weak in body and Qi with the strange fragrance from the burning of the special huanxiang


    Xiao Yi is the son of Zhennan king, the next Zhennan king. He is shouldering the responsibility of inheriting the family of Zhennan Wangfu. Imagine, if nangongyue was born again and again, could Xiao Yi still be single-minded to her?


    What''s more, having no son is one of the "seven exits" of Dayu.


    To take a step back, even if Xiao Yineng and others are involved, can Zhennan Wang tolerate the next imperial concubine who can''t give birth to his own grandson?


    Then, if Xiao Yi wants to keep his son''s position, he must take a concubine That''s their chance!It''s not important to let Xiao Yi have the upper hand for the time being. It''s more important in the future!


    As long as they have the blood of the next king of South Xinjiang No, it''s easy to get a lot of money!


    The sixth Prince''s Highness''s plan was careful and thorough, but I don''t know why such a mistake happened suddenly?!


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the guards of Zhennan Wangfu searched all over the city for "Nanliang spies", but they didn''t know whether they were looking for men or women. In other words, "Nanliang" has been used as a shield for them for the time being. Xiao Ni should not have been exposed


    For today''s plan, we must find a way to contact Xiao ni Ask her about it to decide what to do next.


    Thinking of this, Miss Gu narrowed her eyes slightly.


    After tea, she stood up as if nothing had happened, said "check out", left two coppers and left alone.


    Miss Gu walked along the street with a natural demeanor. Even if she met the guards of the palace, she was just like ordinary people. She should avoid it and keep going The journey was smooth, and no one doubted her.


    Miss Gu''s heart calmed down and went into a painting and calligraphy shop After a stick of incense, when she came out of it, she had a scroll in her hand.


    After walking a few blocks, she came to a three story building. On the dark red plaque, it said: Huanxi Pavilion.


    At this time, the Huanxi Pavilion seemed a little lonely. Obviously, it was also affected by the martial law in the city today. Many girls in the mansion were afraid of causing trouble, so they should not go out today.


    "This elder sister," Gu said with a smile to a woman in green, "do you know if Mrs. Jiang is here? I want to ask Mrs. Jiang something. "


    The woman in Emerald clothes is the second in Huanxi Pavilion. She also knows the girl Gu who saved Xiao Ni. She leads her to a room behind her to see Mrs. Jiang.


    After seeing each other for a while, Miss Gu opened the door and said, "Madam Jiang, last time Miss Xiao asked me to find a painting for her, but I don''t know where she lives. Miss Xiao San said that if you can find it, please send it to Mrs. Jiang for me, so she took the liberty to come. "


    Mrs. Jiang was stunned, thinking that maybe it was Miss Xiao San who didn''t tell Miss Gu her identity. It''s just a painting to hand over. It''s easy, so I''ll smile.


    So Miss Gu gave Mrs. Jiang the scroll in a long red lacquer box


    In less than an hour, the red lacquer wooden box that should have been sent to the second room arrived at Bixiao hall.


    Baihui and queer checked the painting and searched the long box, but they didn''t see any pattern. Finally, Baihui put the back of the painting on the candlelight and roasted it. Only then did they see the real chapter.


    She respectfully presented it to Xiao Yi.


    After the fire, a line of brown characters appeared on the back of the painting. Xiao Ni met in Huanxi Pavilion later today.


    The fish is on the hook! Xiao Yi lip Cape a hook, way: "go to bring Xiao Ni!"


    Baihui went down and quickly invited Xiao Ni, who was "resting" in Bixiao hall last night.


    This is only one night, Xiao Ni was haggard a lot, the whole person completely lost spirit, now is a thick shadow, obviously did not sleep last night.


    Xiao Yi casually threw the scroll to her, "then!"


    Xiao Ni picked up the scroll with a little embarrassment. Even though she saw the words on the back of the painting, the handwriting was strange, but the words "Huanxi Pavilion" firmly attracted her eyes. Do you mean


    Xiao Ni''s eyes are slightly open, and she looks up at Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi''s cold eyes are looking at her. When the two people''s eyes meet, Xiao Yi says coldly, "Xiao Ni, do you know how to do..."


    Xiao Ni only felt that the other side''s eyes were like swords, sharp and cold. She could not help but tremble. Her face was even whiter, and she had almost no blood color.


    She took a deep breath and tried to calm her mind. She said slowly, "big brother, please tell me what I should do..."


    After a cup of tea, Xiao Ni came out, and sang Rou, who was following her, keenly noticed that her girl''s body was shaking and worried: "girl..."


    Xiao Ni raised her hand to interrupt sang Rou, but said firmly in a soft voice: "accompany me to change clothes." She was still wearing yesterday''s dress, so she could not go out to see "guests".


    Sang Rou nodded.


    Xiao Ni changed her skin color to Yingchun yellow, and asked sang Rou to give her a new moon bun and make-up.


    After staring at herself in the bronze mirror for a long time, Xiao Ni resolutely went out of the door and sat on a green covered carriage with Sang rou.


    Along the way, she was a little trance, some absent-minded, more nervous


    When they arrived at Huanxi Pavilion, a woman in green clothes immediately introduced the master and servant into the hall.


    Xiao Ni pretended to be indifferent and asked, "Miss Gu and I have an appointment here for a while. Is she here?"


    The woman in green shook her head and replied, "Miss Xiao San, Miss Gu has been here early this morning. She went to see Mrs. Jiang, and then she left. Please ask Mrs. Jiang to come over. ""No need." Xiao Ni light way, let the other side lead her to the elegant seat she often goes to.


    After the woman in green made tea, she retired, leaving Xiao Ni as the master and servant in the elegant seat.


    None of them spoke, and the room was silent. Xiao Ni didn''t even have the heart to drink tea. She just sat there, listening to the outside world


    As time went by, a cup of tea and a stick of incense, half an hour later, it was almost time to declare time. Miss Gu never showed up.


    Suddenly, a strange sound sounded, as if something hit the window, Xiao Ni woke up to stare big eyes.


    Sang Rou hurriedly said, "girl, I''ll go and have a look."


    Sang Rou quickly walked to the window and opened the window. The next moment, she saw a stone thrown in from the street. A naughty boy made a mischievous face at her and ran away.


    Xiao Ni''s eyes were fixed on the stone rolling on the floor, or a piece of silk paper wrapped outside the stone.


    She almost can''t wait to get up, picked up the stone and unfolded the crumpled silk paper. There were familiar handwriting on the silk paper, just like the one left on the painting.


    It''s Miss Gu.


    After reading it, Xiao Ni kneaded the paper into a ball and said, "she will arrive one hour later Sang Rou, go down and get me some porridge. "


    Sang Rou was stunned and said, "girl, you haven''t eaten since last night. You must be hungry. I''ll go down now."


    Sang Rou went downstairs in a hurry. After the sound of her footsteps had gone, Xiao Ni suddenly moved. Instead of sitting down, she went to the door and opened the door with a "squeaky" sound.


    She looked at the left and right corridors, and after confirming that there was no one, she left the elegant seat. Without telling sang Rou, she left Huanxi Pavilion alone and walked to zuixiaolou.


    Xiao Ni pinched the paper ball in her hand, on which was a message from Miss Gu. She asked herself to go to the place where they met on the 15th day of the first month alone, and had to arrive within half an hour.


    Xiao Ni gritted her teeth and walked quickly. Zuixiaolou is at least eight miles away from here. She doesn''t have much time


    Xiao Ni went on with all her strength, sweating, and finally arrived at zuixiaolou on time.


    But the second said he didn''t know Miss Gu.


    Xiao Ni can only go to the elegant seat on the second floor


    This is another hour. Unconsciously, the sky turns yellow.


    Xiao Ni was out of her wits. She didn''t know if she should continue to wait until the sky was completely dark. She finally walked out of zuixiaolou, thinking: is it because she is a little late, so Miss Gu has left


    As soon as she stepped out of the threshold, a small beggar bumped into her and made her stagger back.


    "Not on purpose, little girl." The little beggar apologized, flew away, and disappeared in the corner of the street in the blink of an eye.


    Xiao Ni was still in a daze. The second came out kindly and reminded him, "girl, many little beggars steal things by hitting people. It''s better for girls to see if there is anything missing from them?"


    Xiao Ni felt her purse hanging on her waist subconsciously and looked down with wide eyes. Instead of being stolen, she had one more thing in her belt - a folded note.


    The note is still familiar with the handwriting, let her go to the Shanfeng Pavilion of Shanhua temple, which is just outside the street and is a small temple.


    Although I don''t know if Miss Gu is playing any tricks, Xiao Ni has no other choice but to hurry up.


    Now it''s dark. It''s quiet in Shanhua temple. Xiao Ni enters the temple by herself through the back door. The backyard is dark. There are no lights or people. Only the sound of the breeze blowing the grass and trees


    Xiao Ni suppressed her uneasiness and went to the right according to the route drawn on the note. In a short time, she saw an octagonal pavilion under an old banyan tree in front of her. The candle lit the pavilion half bright and half dark. She could see a graceful figure sitting in the pavilion.


    Although did not see each other''s appearance clearly, but Xiao Ni has already confirmed, is she!


    Xiao Ni''s step at the foot of a lag, and then continue to move forward.


    As she approached, the description of the people in the pavilion became clear. Miss Gu was sitting at the stone table in the pavilion, playing with a pendant calmly. As soon as she saw Xiao Ni, she said, "Miss Xiao, please have a seat."


    Xiao Ni walked into the pavilion, didn''t sit down, just staring at each other, gloomy eyes.


    Miss Gu didn''t force her to. She squinted. She raised her eyes to Xiao Ni and asked, "Miss Xiao San, why is the city under martial law today?"


    Xiao Ni subconsciously clenched her fist. If it wasn''t for this person, how could she be so!


    Xiao Ni replied without expression: "yesterday, my sister-in-law was suddenly seriously ill, but it was found that it was caused by poisoning. When the elder brother came back, he was furious..." With that, she suddenly stepped forward two steps and grabbed Gu''s right wrist. Excitedly, she raised her voice and asked, "why is this so?"?! Didn''t you say that huanxiang would not hurt her sister-in-law''s life? " The more she said, the more excited she was, the more red her eyes were, the more powerful her hands were. Her nails almost pinched into Miss Gu''s skin.With a frown on her brow, Miss Gu suddenly stood up and shook Xiao Ni away.


    Xiao Ni was weak. She was thrown back two steps by the other party, and she fell to the ground in confusion.


    Miss Gu slightly raised her chin, looked down at Xiao Ni contemptuously, and said in a cold voice, "Miss Xiao San, I''d like to meet you today, not to listen to your complaints!" She approached Xiao Ni and asked coldly, "what''s the situation of the palace now?" Does Xiao Yi doubt you? "


    Xiao Ni pursed her mouth and did not speak. She put her hand on the cold ground and tried to get up, but suddenly her body was stiff.


    The next moment, her breathing became heavy up, the body like shrimps curled up, poor like a kitten in the wind and rain.


    Miss Gu frowns at Xiao Ni, a little impatient, but she has something to ask Xiao Ni.


    "What a trouble."


    Miss Gu takes out a small porcelain vase from her purse, then squats down and opens the stopper. She plans to feed Xiao Ni.


    However, the voice of her neck pierced just like the air behind her chin


    As she was about to turn back, she felt a strong impact on her back, accompanied by a sharp stabbing pain


    Oops! She''s in a trap!


    How could it be?! She specially changed places and chose the pavilion here to ensure that there was no ambush.


    But


    Her eyes were so big that the blood on her face disappeared instantly, as white as paper.


    She glared at Xiao Ni fiercely, and her eyes shot out a vicious hatred.


    Xiao ni How dare she?! How to catch up with


    "Dong!"


    Miss Gu falls heavily on the ground. It seems that even the dust on the ground is shaking and flying. It is obvious that there is a black iron arrow on her back.


    Xiao Ni''s eyes passed through Miss Gu and looked at the rear. A few feet away, two men in black jumped from two big trees as light as swallows. One of them was holding a crossbow. It was obvious that the iron arrow was shot from his hand.


    Two of them stride forward and backward without any expression.


    The arrow of the iron arrow was smeared with a special overpowering drug, which made her faint in an instant. In case she woke up and committed suicide, one of the men in black neatly removed her chin.


    Xiao Ni slowly stood up and looked at Gu, who had fallen to the ground, and was finally relieved.


    Miss Gu thinks her actions are secret, but everything is expected by her elder brother.


    No matter Huanxi Pavilion, zuixiaolou or Shanhua temple, there were no ambushes. Only two secret guards followed them to ensure the capture of Miss Gu alive


    Everything is so easy and simple. Without any effort, Miss Gu falls into a trap.


    In her eyes, Miss Gu is as cunning as a fox and as insidious as a snake. It is like a mountain that makes her breathless. However, in front of her elder brother, Gu''s shady tricks are nothing more than shaking a tree with a fat apple, which is not worth mentioning.


    Xiao Ni''s heart was filled with an idea: if she had chosen to tell her sister-in-law at the beginning, would it be totally different now?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    The night deepened.


    In the yard, two eagles, one gray and one white, were playing. One moment they stopped at the branches and pecked at each other''s feathers. At the same time, they circled and played in the sky.


    Hanyu is still a young eagle just spreading its wings. Of course, it can''t fly to Xiaohui. As long as Xiaohui shakes its wings, it can easily catch up with Hanyu. Obviously, it is deliberately letting the two eagles go far and near at the same time.


    Nangong Yue, wrapped in a cloak, leans lazily on the beauty couch by the window, and his small face is still a little pale.


    The bright feather''s small feather looked out of the window, has not thought of her bright cold way so fast Nangong Yue can''t help but come up with the appearance of Han Yu when he was just picked up. It''s just like Xiaohui when he was young.


    On one side, Xiao Yi, sitting on a small machine, was holding a large celadon bowl and whistling at the mouth of the bowl. Then he laughed: "smelly girl, you can drink the medicine!"


    He handed over the celadon bowl with most of the brown medicine juice in his hand to Nangong Yue. He watched her drink without blinking, and filled her mouth with a sugar skillfully.


    "Susu..."


    Xiao Hui fluttered her wings and flew over. She stopped at the window sill accurately. She tilted her head and looked at Nangong Yue who wrapped herself up in a cloak. She seemed to be asking, are you ok?


    Nangong Yue smiles at it.


    At this time, a burst of curtain picking sound, wearing a blue Tuzi Baihui quickly walked into the inner room, went to the two people, knelt down and said, "the son of a son, the son of a concubine, housekeeper Zhu sent a message to say that they have been caught!"


    In the inner room, a quiet, only listen to the cold feather outside the window issued a tender hawk cry, spread its wings to fly over, in the side of small ash fell.


    Xiao Yi Mou flashed a light, light way: "let Zhu Xing take her down."


    His words can''t be more common, and every word seems to be normal. However, both nangongyue and Baihui all know that Xiao Yi''s words are just superficial meanings.


    This "Gu girl" can be sent to Baiyue to carry out such an important task. Obviously, she has received strict training and can''t easily explain everything. However, Zhu Xing has been in the army for many years, and has his own means to pry a person''s mouth.


    The corner of Xiao Yi''s mouth picks up a wipe, like smile.


    "Yes, Prince." Baihui Gong voice should way, then quickly, only a string of beads left in the room dangling sound.


    From the beginning to the end, Nangong Yue, leaning on the beauty couch, did not say a word, which was handled by Xiao Yi.


    "Smelly girl," Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue and said, "you should go back to the couch and rest."


    She had not recovered from her serious illness and could not be tired, nor could she be exposed to the wind. However, she had been sleeping in the bed since yesterday, which really made his smelly girl stuffy. Therefore, he agreed to take her to the beauty''s bed to let her out and breathe some fresh air while drinking medicine for a while.


    Nangong Yue nodded, only felt a sense of tiredness came up again and yawned lazily.


    Looking at her small body shrank in her cloak, she looked so delicate and weak. Xiao Yi felt a shiver in her heart, and a trace of pity spread out and interwoven into a big net.


    He stood up and easily lifted Nangong Yue from the beauty bed and put it on the bed at the other end of the inner room. He untied her cloak, helped her lie down and covered the brocade quilt


    Every move was done so carefully and carefully, as if he were dealing with military affairs.


    Nangong Yue is like a delicate enamel doll. Of course, she protested, but Xiao Yi ignored it and jokingly asked her if she was not satisfied with Yi''er''s service?


    He said jokingly, but Nangong Yue felt the remorse in his heart. Is Yi blaming himself for not taking care of her?


    So, Nangong Yue let him.


    This is just a day, the noble son of the world has played the role of "Yi Er".


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yue''s dark eyes are full of Yingying smile, getting thicker and thicker. He looks at Xiao Yi who tucks in the corner for her without blinking.


    She does not ask for glory, wealth and honor, only wish they help each other, hand in hand to old.


    Xiao Yi leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss. She said softly, "Stinky girl, go to sleep! I will accompany you... "


    He will accompany him, forever, forever


    Xiao Hui, who stopped on the window sill, looked at the two masters curiously, then turned to look at the cold feather beside him, and pecked at his forehead without thinking.


    Poor Hanyu gave out a cry of grievance. He looked at Xiaohui suspiciously. He didn''t know what he had done wrong. He patted his wings and flew away into the air


    Xiao Hui intuitively catches up with his wings. When Xiao Yi looks at the sound, he sees the back of two eagles. He shrugs his shoulders suspiciously and doesn''t put it in his heart. Nangong Yue has already closed his eyes.


    The night gradually deepened, only the silver moon and stars in the night sky stayed up all night.


    Until the crowing of chickens, the first light of dawn lit up the sky in the East, from southern Xinjiang to distant WangduAfter the early Dynasty, Princess yongyang came to fengluan palace with the emperor.


    At the moment, the people who served in fengluan palace were dismissed, leaving only a few empress''s cronies waiting in.


    Yongyang, who was sitting on an armchair at the bottom of the table, sipped his tea. After putting down the cup, he asked with concern: "queen, how''s Xiaowu recently? Are you better? "


    A faint smile appeared on the empress''s face and said, "I''m here to thank the imperial aunt for her concern. She''s much more energetic. Now she can read a little bit, much better than before."


    Seeing Han Lingfan recover gradually, the huge stone in the Queen''s heart finally put down a little.


    Yong Yang stroked his sleeves and asked, "empress, is Xiaowu still taking the Wuhe ointment offered by kuilang?"


    What did the queen think of, her expression was somewhat unnatural, and she answered.


    A strange awn flashed in the eyes of the emperor sitting apart from the queen, but he didn''t say anything.


    Yong Yang frowned and said in a deep voice, "the emperor, the queen, forgive me. Baiyue people have always been insidious and cunning, and they have honey swords in their mouths." When Yong Yang was young, he was a general of the southern Xinjiang army, and he had several hands with Baiyue. Baiyue''s character was despicable, scheming and rebellious "In my opinion, the emperor and the queen should not trust him too much."


    The emperor turned the jade ring thoughtfully and thought of a letter he had received a few days ago


    "Grandmother of the emperor," the emperor hesitated for a moment, and then said, "in fact, on the fifth day of the first day of the reign of emperor Huai, I received an urgent 800 Li dispatch from Luoyue city It was mentioned in the letter that when they were in Luoyue City, they occasionally learned that old doctor Lin was traveling here, so they asked him to have a look at Wuhe ointment. He suspected that Wuhe ointment might be addictive. "


    While the emperor spoke, the Queen''s face was pale and her brows were locked.


    Yong Yang''s complexion is congealed. Lin Jingchen is nangongyue''s and nangongxin''s grandfather''s and the world''s first miracle doctor. Since he said so, he must have a reason.


    "Emperor, empress," yongyang''s brow frowned more tightly and said solemnly, "in this way, the five harmonies cream should not be allowed to be taken by Xiao Wu any more."


    The Queen''s eyes were dim and her face was gloomy.


    Han Huaijun was not only the emperor''s nephew, but also the Queen''s niece. He had a more common relationship with the royal family. Naturally, the empress did not turn a deaf ear to what he said.


    As soon as the emperor received the letter, he told the queen about it. Then the emperor tried to stop taking medicine for Han Lingfan


    But, this medicine can''t stop!


    The queen bit her teeth and said, "Aunt Huang, Xiao Wu has only stopped taking medicine for a day, and the headache recurred again. The headache is about to crack and rolls on the ground I can''t bear to look at it. " Then, the Queen''s mind came to think of Han Lingfan shivering in pain and praying for Wuhe ointment to her. Watching her son suffer such torture, the queen would like to bear it for him.


    The queen closed her eyes and a mist appeared before her eyes.


    However, what she could do was to continue to give Han Fanling Wuhe ointment to relieve his headache.


    Later.


    After the small five brain congestion open, headache is good, and then cut the five and cream is.


    The queen said to herself in her heart.


    The empress calmed down and seemed to be persuading herself to say, "what''s more, Aunt Huang and Huaijun also mentioned it in the letter. Dr. Lin only experimented with mice and found that the mice showed symptoms of addiction. But how can rats be compared with people? Even Dr. Lin also said that it is not clear whether the human body will be addicted to Wuhe ointment for the time being What''s more, Dr. Lin is far away in southern Xinjiang at the moment. He pays attention to seeing, hearing and asking. He has never seen the current situation of Xiao Wu, and I''m afraid he can''t make a conclusion. "


    Yongyang, of course, understood all the worries in the Queen''s heart, but could not agree with him. He shook his head and said, "empress, even if Xiaowu can get peace for a while because of the five harmonies ointment, but if the five harmonies cream is addictive and continues to take it like this, the consequences may be unbearable..." What''s more, Xiaowu is the future Prince of Dayu. If he is really addicted to Baiyue secret medicine, isn''t it


    Some reasons why the queen did not understand, she half hung her head to avoid the eyes of Yong Yang.


    Pity the world''s parents.


    She just wanted Han Lingfan to feel better. She had to take risks.


    Yong Yang looked at the emperor solemnly and said, "emperor, what do you mean?"


    The emperor hesitated and said slowly, "Auntie, it''s good to be cautious, but what the queen said is also reasonable. I''ve thought about it. How about this? After Huaijun has brought Wuhe ointment, I will send people from Tai hospital to test it carefully. If it''s really like what Dr. Lin said, it''s not too late. " There are many death row prisoners in the prison. Just select a few to do the experiment. For the emperor, this matter can''t be simpler.


    Yong Yang sighed in her heart that she was afraid that it would be too late.


    Yongyang knew that the emperor''s nephew''s temperament had always been indecisive and vacillating from side to side. Now that his own words have come to this point, since the emperor and the queen insist on their own opinions, yongyang is not good at saying anything more. When she was about to get up and leave, she heard a little servant outside the hall saying that his Highness the fifth prince asked to see her.Hearing that Han Lingfan was coming, the queen was very happy and asked the servant to bring him in.


    Soon, Han Ling fan, dressed in a golden robe, walked into the main hall. He looked smiling, still as gentle and elegant as ever.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Han Lingfan. The smile on the empress''s face was stronger, but Yong Yang''s eyebrows were deeply locked.


    Obviously, Han Lingfan was thinner than he had seen a few days ago. His eyes were slightly sunken. His eyes were dim and his face was pale. He looked like he was recovering from a serious illness.


    Small five this child is also ill fated, Yong Yang heart some complex.


    Han Lingfan had already gone to the palace. He respectfully met the emperor first and then met the emperor. Later, he took a step closer to Yong Yang, bowing to him and saying, "I''ve met your aunt and grandmother! How are your aunts and grandmothers doing


    Yong Yang raised his hand and said, "no ceremony."


    Yong Yang pondered for a while, but finally he said, "little five, would you like to listen to my grandmother''s advice? "


    " I don''t know what the imperial aunt and grandmother have to explain to the fifth grader? "


    Han Lingfan looked respectful and acted in a proper way. At first glance, it was no different from the past, but yongyang''s heart was still a little uneasy.


    "Xiao Wu," Yong Yang said gently and earnestly, "as the saying goes," it''s medicine that kills three parts. ". Listen to my grandmother''s advice. If you can''t bear it, don''t take it too much. "


    Han Lingfan was stunned. He didn''t expect yongyang to tell him this. His eyebrows and eyes moved, and he suddenly remembered that his mother tried to stop taking medicine for him a few days ago. Is there any connection between this?


    Although he was a little suspicious in his heart, Han Lingfan still bowed and said, "thank you for your reminding. Save your nephew and grandson. "


    Yongyang nodded slightly. She had already said what she could say. Next, it depends on Han Lingfan''s own choice and will


    Yong Yang got up to say goodbye and left the palace to go back to the palace. All the way, he was very worried.


    As soon as she got off the zhulunche, mother Tang, who was waiting at the second gate, welcomed her and said, "Your Highness, the third young master just wrote a letter."


    "Brother crane wrote a letter?" Yong Yang happy appearance, the original heart of that point of cloud instantly swept away, the whole person is a lot of light.


    "Yes, your highness." Mother Tang said happily, holding Yong Yang to Wufu hall. "Half an hour ago, the postman just sent the letter."


    After they entered the room, mother Tang presented the letter to yongyang, and the maid in the room rushed to serve yongyang tea.


    Yongyang quickly unfolded the thin silk paper, and then glanced at it. His eyebrows and tail were raised, and his face was surprised. Then he looked down quickly, and the corners of his mouth were raised higher and higher


    Mother Tang on one side had been observing yongyang''s expression. She knew that the letter was about good news. She said, "Your Highness, but the third young master has won the battle again, and has made military achievements?"


    Yong Yang gave a mysterious smile and said in a good mood, "it''s double happiness."


    With that, Yong Yang couldn''t help looking at the letter in her hand again. She didn''t expect that Xia''s sister-in-law of Qi''s mansion didn''t die. Instead, she met her grandson in southern Xinjiang and made a marriage.


    Is this a line of smoke from thousands of miles away?!


    Since Han Qixia regards Lin Jingchen as her grandfather, then a Yi and yue''er must also know about her feigning death, as well as Huaijun. By the way, there are liuniang. They always play together, and liuniang must know about it!


    These kids


    Yong Yang laughs to hook the lip corner, the eyes all smile and squint.


    I didn''t expect these young people to hide this matter so well. Even when she and liuniang went to Nanjiang last time, they didn''t give up a word. Liu Niang is really grown up!


    Mother Tang seldom saw Yong Yang in such a good mood that she said, "the slave maid will be happy to his highness." He thought in his heart: if it is one joy to make military achievements, what is the other happiness? Is it that the third young master''s marriage has been found?


    Mother Tang thought of it more happily.


    Yong Yang said with a smile: "come, go and invite the eldest lady."


    A little servant girl took the order and went down to ask for someone.


    After a while, Madame Fu, who was wearing an indigo blue silk and cloud brocade, came in a hurry.


    As the mother in charge of the family, of course, she heard that a courier came to deliver the letter. She also guessed that the letter from southern Xinjiang must have been sent by that heartless bastard Fu Yunhe. However, the letter was given to yongyang by name, and Madame Fu could not easily intercept it.


    Just now, she was still thinking about whether to come to Wufu hall to have a look, and those who want to yongyang will arrive.


    "Mother," said Madame Fu, as soon as she saw Yong Yang''s face good, she knew it was good news. She was relieved and respectfully saluted. Then she said with a smile, "my daughter-in-law has heard that there is a letter from Nanjiang..."


    "It''s a letter from brother crane." Yong Yang said with a smile, "it''s a happy event."


    Sure enough! Madame Fu was very happy when she heard this, but the next moment she was shocked by yongyang''s words: "the eldest daughter-in-law, he Ge''er''s letter said that he had won a great victory and returned home; on the other hand, she also told him about his marriage..."marriage?! Madame Fu blinked foolishly and realized that there was something strange about Yong Yang''s words. Isn''t the marriage of the children the order of their parents and the words of the matchmaker?


    Yongyang continued as if nothing had happened: "at the beginning, before he went to southern Xinjiang, I should have given him. If he could win his own ambition and earn himself a future, his marriage would be decided by himself. This time, he Ge''er said in her letter that she had met a girl in southern Xinjiang and that she would marry that girl. "


    Isn''t it private? Mrs. Fu''s mouth opened and closed, and then opened. If it had happened to someone else, she would have blurted it out.


    It''s my son


    Yong Yang couldn''t see the tangle in Fu''s heart. His face was upright, and he reminded him in a solemn tone: "the eldest daughter-in-law, this is settled. You don''t have to worry about it. You just have to get ready to propose marriage."


    Madame Fu''s face was blue and white, and she felt a little aggrieved: she didn''t even have the right to say a word about her son''s marriage?


    But then I think of Liu Niang and ah Xin


    Madame Fu sighed in her heart. She couldn''t help her mother! In my son''s eyes, I don''t like a village woman, do you?


    After thinking about it, Madame Fu asked cautiously, "mother, since the daughter-in-law wants to propose a marriage, she should know which girl it is?"


    Yong Yang glanced at Madame Fu lightly and said, "don''t worry. She is a good girl from an innocent family. She deserves to be a brother crane. That girl is yue''er''s cousin and the old doctor Lin''s girl. "


    Lin''s girl? Madame Fu''s brain turned rapidly. In fact, the Lin family is just a family of medicine and has no official status. How can the Lin family match the princess mansion as a girl Lin!


    But Miss Lin is nangongyue''s cousin. Nangongyue is the princess of Zhennan in the future. He Ge''er is now following Xiao Yi. This marriage can obviously bring the relationship between he Ge''er and Zhennan palace closer. It should be good for elder brother he''er''s future


    However, the girl''s family background is still too low. I''m afraid she wronged her brother crane


    For a moment, Madame Fu was very entangled.


    At this time, a capable servant girl in Tsing Yi came in in in a hurry. After bowing to the two masters, she went to Yong Yang and said in a whisper: "Your Highness, your highness, I have just received a letter from a flying pigeon saying that it is Mr. Han. They have arrived at Songsheng town."


    Yong Yang eyebrows move, if thoughtful, Songsheng town is about four days away from Wangdu.


    Maybe I can send a man to make peace with Han Huaijun secretly. Before he enters the Wangdu, he should ask about Wuhe ointment


    Yong Yang whispered to the servant girl in green, and the servant girl went down


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, hundreds of miles away in Songsheng Town, Han Huaijun and Paiyi have just entered the post station. At first, they only came to the post station for a meal, but the carriage stopped at the gate of the post station. Lorna came to tell Han Huaijun that she was not well enough to go on.


    Therefore, Han Huaijun ordered to take a rest at the post station for a day, and then continue to set out tomorrow morning.


    The men all had lunch in the lobby on the first floor. Only the white veiled clothes on their faces and Lorna went up to the upper room on the second floor one by one.


    Lorna closed the door with a squeak, and was about to ask where the clothes were uncomfortable. When she turned around, she saw her body twitching painfully, as if she was going to fall down at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    "Your Highness!"


    Lorna blurted out in panic, and quickly stepped forward to hold the precarious clothes.


    "Your Highness, are you all right?" Lorna looked anxiously at the clothes.


    At the moment, the veil on her face has been pulled off, and Lorna finds her face gray, her forehead and hair are covered with sweat, and her breath is rapid and heavy


    He put on his clothes in silence and supported himself on the round table beside him. He felt a cold feeling climbing up from the depths of his body, as if he were being watched by a devil.


    Her slender body trembled slightly. She tried to adjust her breath, but it didn''t work. Her breathing became more and more intense and urgent


    The heart of putting on clothes sank.


    She has long found that she seems to be something wrong these days. Sometimes she wakes up suddenly in the middle of the night when she dreams back. Then she finds that her body is wet with sweat and her breathing is not stable.


    But in the daytime, both the mind and the body seem to be the same.


    She thought that she was too tired on the road, so that she could not sleep at night, but these days more and more wrong.


    The most uncomfortable time, as if there are countless ants gnawing at her flesh and blood, life is not like death.


    The fists of the clothes were tightly clenched together, and the heart beat "bang bang bang" to speed up, as if reverberating in the ear


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Others may not know, but she knows best that this is clearly the reaction after taking Wuhe ointment. No, it should be said that it is the "sequelae" caused by taking Wuhe ointment continuously.


    A few years ago, when Wuhe ointment was just developed, his highness kuilang arranged for many death row prisoners and civilians to try it out. After nearly a year''s experiment, the result was that the Wuhe ointment was medicine, but it was "poison". If taken only once, Wuhe ointment can relieve pain, relieve mood, and is helpful for many diseases.


    However, once taken for many times for a long time, the "sequela" is enough to turn anyone into a man or a ghost


    During that time, she took part in the whole process from beginning to end. She watched how those people degenerated day by day under the temptation of Wuhe ointment, and how they were in agony when drug addiction broke out


    Finally, in order to get more Wuhe ointment, those people can kill people and steal goods, sell their relatives and friends, and sell their souls


    Later, those skinny people with empty eyes could not be called human beings. They could only be said to be puppets in human skin but without soul.


    What''s more, she has never seen a person who can get rid of the control of Wuhe ointment by will, never


    The more you think about it, the more frightened you are. The more you think about it, the more afraid you are.


    Since then, she has been afraid of Wuhe ointment, and now she will not take the initiative to take it


    But why, why did she have such symptoms?!


    Her face was getting worse and worse. She subconsciously grasped her fist, and her sharp nails pinched her palm. The pain still did not improve her symptoms, but made her more miserable. At this time, Lorna said anxiously at one side: "Your Highness, the maid will send someone to find a doctor for you?"


    "Don''t go..."


    She was about to speak, but her eyes could not help but stare at the burden in her hands.


    She subconsciously licked her lips, and the dry lips and tongues made some kind of desire in the bottom of her heart become eager to try. A strange awn flashed in her eyes and said weakly: -- Lorna, you leave your things and get out of the way. I want to have a rest by myself


    "Your Highness..." Lorna worried looking at the clothes, but also want to persuade, listen to the light said, "I sleep for a while, it''s OK."


    Lorna hesitated for a moment, or to put down the burden and retreat first, thinking that she would come back to see the virgin later.


    After Lorna left, she could hardly wait to untie one of the packages. There was a wooden box inside, which contained several porcelain pots. Of course, she knew what was in it. She hesitated for a moment, but the desire from her heart soon broke the hesitation


    She said to herself, instead of guessing secretly, would you like to have a try?


    Yes! It''s just a try


    She stares at the porcelain jar, as if she is possessed by a demon. She approaches it with a magic spirit. Finally, she can''t help but open the lid of a porcelain jar, and eagerly scoops a small silver spoon into the mouth. Her right hand holding the silver spoon trembles slightly


    The slightly bitter ointment was hard to get into the mouth, but soon, she relaxed, her breath calmed down, her forehead was no longer sweating, her hands were no longer shaking


    Just as if on the verge of death, the general pain has been swept away!


    She felt as if her soul was flying out of her body, flying higher and higher, flying in the clouds and mists, floating like immortals.


    She has never felt so good!


    As if she used to live like a walking corpse, until now, it is really a live!I put on my clothes and closed my eyes. I was intoxicated with my beautiful face and fell on the table


    A moment later, she suddenly opened her blue eyes, and her lips pressed into a straight line. A strong fear spread rapidly in her heart.


    What to do?! It''s really Wuhe ointment!


    I''m obviously addicted to Wuhe ointment Who, who did it?!


    Put clothes suddenly thought of something, eyes a gape.


    At the beginning, Her Highness kuilang ordered people to develop Wuhe ointment. In Baiyue, many people had heard of the name of this medicine, but few knew its specific effect. Even the puppet king nuhar knew little about it. Therefore, she suspected that nuhar took the opportunity to order people to rob the Wuhe ointment.


    Now, in Baiyue, the only one who knows the best about Wuhe ointment and can get enough Wuhe ointment is his highness Liu, who also participated in the experiment at that time and was one of his mother''s compatriots.


    Do you mean


    Thinking of this possibility, I couldn''t help shivering.


    What should she do?


    I stare at the jar of Wuhe ointment in front of me. I feel at a loss and despair in my eyes


    No matter how helpless she is, Han Huaijun will not stay in Songsheng town for her all the time, and the time will not stop for her alone


    Four days later, they arrived at the Wangdu.


    The emperor specially sent his entourage to meet him. He put on his clothes and handed the box containing Wuhe ointment to the entourage himself. After that, Han Huaijun and Wu Taiyi went to the palace together with the entourage.


    As for the clothes, as Princess Gong''s side princess, she naturally went back to Gongjun''s palace.


    She asked Cui Yanyan, Princess of the county, an absent-minded woman, and was soon sent back to her yard.


    She just bathed and changed clothes, and was about to rest for a while, when she heard a servant girl report: "put the clothes on the side of the imperial concubine, the white side imperial concubine is coming."


    The servant girl said that she was a little frightened. The white side imperial concubine''s stomach was so big that she didn''t obediently stay in her own yard to raise her baby. Isn''t it harmful to walk around here? If the white side imperial concubine bumps and bumps here, then they can jump into the Yellow River to wash not clear!


    Put clothes is to know why white Mu Xiao is to come, command way: "you take white side imperial concubine to wait for me in the East."


    The servant girl took the order to step back, put the clothes and told Lorna to comb a simple editor for her and went to the east room.


    White muxiao, dressed in blue, was sitting on an armchair, holding a cup of tea in his hand, but did not take a sip. Now that her date of birth is near, even the most loose dress can not cover her bulging stomach.


    Bai muxiao put down her tea cup and wanted to get up to meet the ceremony. She hurried forward and pushed her back to her seat. She said with a smile, "sister Xiao''er, why should you be so polite. If you are heavy, don''t be polite to me


    "Thank you for your understanding." Bai muxiao did not force himself any more, thanks kindly.


    Put clothes on the armchair beside Bai muxiao and sit down. There is only a small tea table between them.


    After the servant girl gave the tea to Pai Yi, Bai muxiao put down the tea cup in her hand, opened the door and said, "sister Pai Yi, my sister is not polite to you, so I want to ask her about her trip? Is everything going well? "


    He put his clothes on his lips and said, "don''t worry. I handed the things to Duke Wang personally today. Now they have been sent to the palace successfully."


    Duke Wang is the emperor''s man, and will definitely present things directly to the emperor. Bai muxiao relaxed and said with a smile, "it''s my sister who has been careful in her work."


    Xiaoxiao palace five don''t know how to put it on time


    "Please don''t worry, sister Bai muxiao said with a smile, "the fifth prince can''t leave it now."


    They looked at each other with a smile, revealing a tacit smile.


    Bai muxiao put his heart down. After picking up the tea cup, he took a sip and asked casually, "sister Pai Yi, did you see my cousin Yue in southern Xinjiang this time? How is she doing now in southern Xinjiang? "


    Looking at Bai muxiao''s appearance, she seems to be caring about her cousin''s recent situation, but she knows it from her heart. The two cousins have always been at loggerheads. How could Bai muxiao really care about Nangong Yue!


    She sighed and said, "the princess looks good now, just..."


    She put on her clothes for a while. In Bai muxiao''s expectant eyes, she continued: "look at her Qi and blood loss. I''m afraid she won''t be able to have a baby in the future The future is not easy The dress was ironically raised.


    No matter how strict the Zhennan palace is, it will not guard against the girls in the mansion. I''m afraid that Xiao Ni has long been trapped in the temptation of Wuhe ointment. Don''t say it''s poisoning nangongyue. She can sell her soul for Wuhe ointment.


    All of a sudden, she shivered and couldn''t help thinking that she was already addicted to Wuhe ointmentWhite Mu Xiao Mu Lu surprised to see the clothes, did not notice her slightly pale face, only the words just put clothes in his mind.


    Nangong Yue can''t have a son yet?! Bai muxiao''s eyes were half lowered, and a strange awn flashed in his eyes. He knew what he had done when he went to southern Xinjiang this time. But it doesn''t matter. What matters is


    If Nangong Yue can''t give birth to a child, does she still sit firmly in the position of the imperial concubine?


    Now she and Xiao Yi are young husband and wife. They have a strong natural love. When the years are long and the freshness is over, how can Xiao Yi, as the son of the king of Zhennan, not take concubines? Even if Xiao Yi doesn''t take the initiative to provoke him, his subordinates will naturally send a large number of women to him. You can imagine that Xiao Yi''s backyard will be full of flowers in the future!


    Nangong Yue can''t live, can''t and won''t let others?


    What''s more, Zhennan palace can''t be a successor!


    After pitiful, there must be many common sons and daughters who came to her to call her mother-in-law, but she could only smile. In the end, she had to look at the faces of the sons and the side concubines and aunts!


    Bai muxiao sighed and stroked his bulging belly.


    Men like the new and hate the old, and children are the biggest reliance of a woman.


    The movement of her hand was slight, and her brow frowned. At that moment, she vaguely felt that there was a dull pain in her abdomen.


    I don''t know what happened to her these two days. She felt abdominal pain several times a day, but she flashed away.


    She also asked the good doctor in the mansion to explore her pulse. The good doctor only said that everything was normal Should we ask Han lingfu to invite a doctor to see for himself?


    Bai muxiao was thinking about it. He put on his clothes and opened his mouth again. His voice was slightly dull and said: "sister Xiao''er, I want to see his highness kuilang. Can you tell the Lord to help arrange it?"


    Bai Muyou takes back his thoughts, smiles and says: "put the clothes elder sister and rest assured, the younger sister will tell the prince, arrange you to meet with the third son-in-law as soon as possible." She said, she helped her back waist and got up with the help of Bi trace, "put clothes elder sister, you just came back to the house today. I must be tired. My sister will go back first and won''t disturb you to have a rest."


    Bai muxiao left with the help of Bi trace.


    She left her clothes and looked at her back. Her eyes didn''t mean anything


    Her Highness will certainly ask her about her journey to Baiyue. Do you want to tell him about his addiction to Wuhe ointment? And Although Nangong Yue''s trading terms were agreed under the promise of his highness six, he had to inform his highness kuilang as soon as possible.


    In any case, the sixth highness is right. Even if he cuts off this large piece of meat now, he will always let Xiao Yi return with his profits in the future.


    Let Nangong Yue not give birth to a legitimate son, just a small interest.


    ¡­¡­


    "Achoo!"


    Nangong Yue felt his nose itchy and sneezed gently.


    She unconsciously rubbed her nose and opened her eyes. At one glance, she saw Xiaobai lying on her pillow. Her enlarged face was staring at herself seriously, as if to say: Why are you still sleeping.


    "Xiaobai." She couldn''t help laughing and raised her hand and rubbed its plush head.


    "Bad cat, I just walked away. Why did you come to make ah Yue rest?" Suddenly, a little white hand flicked gently.


    "Meow -"


    Xiaobai let out a cry of discontent, jumped out of bed, landed quietly on the ground, and then swayed away with his long tail.


    Nangong Yue laughingly looked at the back of its departure, feeling at ease and peace.


    She raised her eyes to meet Xiao Yiyi''s peach blossom eyes, and her eyebrows and eyes bent with laughter.


    "Yi."


    Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows and kissed her forehead. He said with a smile, "Stinky girl, are you hungry. I made you porridge myself. Would you like it? "


    Nangong Yue''s expression is a little subtle for a moment. A Yi''s good intentions make her happy, but the problem is his craftsmanship Let her not know what to say.


    She said, pointing to Xiao Yi''s face. Besides, Ann Niang says I''m very talented. "


    Ann Niang also said that when the smelly girl was sick when she was a child, she would cook this porridge for her personally, and every time the smelly girl would eat it all.


    Between the words, Xiao Yi has carefully helped nangongyue up, took a big pillow and put it on her back to make her comfortable.


    Xiao Yi shook the little copper bell beside the rocking bed. Magpie brought in the warm porridge and then retreated.


    Nangongyue looked at the steaming wolfberry millet pumpkin porridge in front of him. The sweet and familiar flavor rose with the white air curling up in front of him


    Just by selling pictures and smell, we can know that Xiao Yi is a good porridge.


    When Xiao Yuegong was so proud of his cooking skills, he seemed to be surprised to see what he could learn from her?!


    Xiao Yi scooped up a spoonful of congee, tried the temperature and then put it into her mouth.Nangong Yue took a gulp and the thick porridge was warm to the bottom of her heart. She narrowed her eyes with a smile.


    At this time, the curtain was picked up from the outside. Baihui quietly walked in and went to Xiao Yi. He knelt down and said, "son of a generation, steward Zhu just sent someone to send a message, saying that Miss Gu was willing to recruit."


    Xiao Yi''s lips are slightly hooked, showing a smile.


    He thought she would be tough, but it lasted only four days.


    Xiao Yi nodded and waved her back.


    Until Nangong Yue used a bowl of porridge, he put down the bowl with a sense of accomplishment and said with a smile, "I''ll go out and come back soon."


    Nangong Yue nodded with a smile.


    Xiao Yi gave her a kiss on her forehead, sighed bitterly, and walked back step by step.


    Xiao Yi went to Qingyun Wu first and called Shangguan yubai. Then he went to the dungeon of the palace.


    Two palace guards in black stood at the gate of the dungeon. Seeing Xiao Yi coming, they immediately opened the door.


    Zhu Xing is waiting inside.


    A smell of damp and moldy came to my nose. The dim yellow oil lamp on the wall barely lit up the road ahead. They went down the stone steps, and Zhu Xing led the way ahead


    "Prince, marquis, people are in it."


    In Zhu Xing''s respectful voice, Xiao Yi and Guan yubai walked into a cold and damp dungeon.


    A woman in blue, with her arms wide open, hung in the air by heavy chains, her head drooped feebly, and her whole body trembled, as if she was suffering a great deal.


    Her coat was in good condition, and at first glance there seemed to be no scar. However, her feet from the position of her legs were immersed in a small pool four feet square. The pool was a kind of translucent yellow liquid. The skin and flesh of her legs were mottled down, and the flesh and blood were blurred, and even the forest white bones could be seen faintly. It was just shocking to see them.


    Hearing the news, she raised her head difficultly, her forehead was covered with cold sweat, her face was as white as a corpse, and her eyes were dim


    In the dim yellow candle light, two strange men walked slowly towards her. Both of them were of outstanding temperament. They were both civil and martial arts. One was introverted and the other was outsider. Her eyes fell on the beautiful but murderous youth among them.


    She knew that he must be Xiao Yi, the son of Zhennan king with the nickname "Shashen"!


    Clearly in front of her was the enemy who killed her at the moment, but her eyes did not fluctuate, as if she had lost the will to survive.


    Her eyes were confused, but she murmured, "I said, I said Please, let me die... "


    Even if she could survive, she would be worse than dead!


    Over the past few days, she has witnessed and felt her skin and flesh being eroded. The bone melting water is like the tarsal maggot eating her skin and her mind.


    Once upon a time, she thought that no matter what kind of pain and torture, she could not shake her loyalty to the sixth highness and Baiyue. She was only dead, but now she realized that "death" was originally a kind of liberation.


    Xiao Yi looked at her coldly from top to bottom. There was not a trace of movement on her beautiful face, nor a bit of sympathy. She said faintly, "if you want to say it, just say it."


    His voice is clear and clear. It sounds casual, as if he is in the Taoist family. But in Gu''s ears, he only feels like a life telling charm from the king of hell. It is a kind of piercing coldness intended to spread rapidly in the bottom of her heart


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    "I My name is Fengli. "


    She spoke with difficulty, even her tongue was trembling, as if she had exhausted all her strength to speak, "I am a dead man under the sixth Prince of Baiyue..."


    The sixth Prince of Baiyue


    Xiao Yirui''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Nangong Yue told him about the trading process with Pai Yi, and also said that he suspected that Pai Yi was connected with the sixth Prince of Baiyue, so that he would dare to exchange half of Baiyue''s territory for troops. Unexpectedly, after hearing that Bai Yi''s wife, Xiao Yi, agreed with her, she didn''t expect that the spy who passed through her also didn''t know.


    Thinking of the bitter experience of the smelly girl, Xiao Yi''s peach blossom eyes flashed a bit of sharp light, and asked, "you six princes sent you should not only be to poison my imperial concubine?"


    With that, he raised his mouth and laughed brightly, but he knew that he was as white as an official and that he was angry.


    Feng Li''s body trembled even more fiercely, and did not dare to hesitate to reply: "a year ago, when the saint came to the south of Xinjiang, she sent a letter to the six halls. After that, Her Highness ordered me to come to Luoyue city. On the one hand, she told her to agree with the conditions proposed by the imperial concubine. Secondly, she asked me to carry out the plan of poisoning the imperial concubine." With that, she gasped for breath and explained, "but we have no intention of murdering the life of the princess! It''s not good for us! "


    This is the second time that Xiao Yi has heard similar words. The last time it came from Xiao Ni''s mouth It''s like if you don''t endanger your life, you don''t harm people.


    Xiao Yi has always been too lazy to argue with unimportant people. With a raised eyebrow, he directly gave an exclamation of suspicion -


    "Oh?"


    The query in his tone made Feng shrink away from her body, and said in a hurry: "what I said is true. The medicine in the ring fragrance is actually a chronic medicine, which will only make the princess gradually weak It''s hard to get pregnant... "


    Her voice is more and more light, Xiao Yi''s dark eyes flash more than the cold ice.


    Feeling Xiao Yi''s coldness, the official language white suddenly made a look, and the little four behind him immediately put on his cloak.


    The interruption of the official language attracted Xiao Yi''s attention.


    Xiao Yi took a look at the official language Bai and told Zhu Xing, "bring two chairs here."


    After the two men sat down on the two armchairs, Xiao Yi was much calmer.


    Just now he had a heart to kill, but


    Kill her, how can there be such a cheap thing!


    It''s hard to catch this fish. It''s natural to make the most of it!


    Xiao Yi reclined leisurely on the back of his chair. His appearance of not sitting was in sharp contrast to the upright official language.


    From Zhu Xing''s "Marquis", Feng Li can guess that this gentle man must be an easygoing marquis.


    But isn''t the emperor sent by the emperor to put pressure on the Zhennan palace to urge Xiao Yi to help his highness kuilang restore as soon as possible?


    Why is Xiao Yi so unabashed It''s like there''s no secret between them!


    Wait!


    Can you say that Xiaoyi and his highness kuilang''s paper treaty also know?!


    If this is the case, then is the trip from Wangdu to southern Xinjiang by the two of them?!


    The more maple leaves, the more frightened, the more cold and desperate in his heart than just now.


    Xiao Yi looked at the change of Feng Li''s face, and then asked, "in addition to you, how many people are lurking in Luoyue city?" Since he came with the official language white, he didn''t care if the other party would see the problem. Anyway, she couldn''t get out of here alive.


    Hearing this, Feng Li''s pupil shrinks again. Since Baiyue was defeated by the Nanwang of Laozhen a few decades ago, the king of Baiyue, who has passed away, has planted many spies in dayu''an, hoping that one day these spies can make a difference at a critical moment It turns out that Xiao Yi also knows.


    How much does he know?


    Should I tell you the truth?


    But if there is a contradiction between what he has called and what he knows, then he


    Anyway, he has already become this. There is an old saying in Dayu: "a man dies like a lamp goes out". What happens to Baiyue is just a matter behind him What do you do with yourself?


    "As far as I know, there are eight Baiyue dens in Luoyue City, one near the north gate of the city..."


    Xiao Yi and the official language exchanged a look, which was an unexpected surprise.


    Xiao Yi just asked tentatively. She didn''t expect that the spy would know so much. It seems that the sixth Prince of Baiyue revealed a little in order to let those spies in Luoyue city assist this Fengli''s action.


    Even if what she knows is not all, but, Youdao is "pulling a hair and moving the whole body", do not those spies know each other''s existence? Even if each spy knows only one contact person, it will be enough for him to cast a huge net in this city!


    Xiao Yi squinted and asked the last question: "do you know that you have a mine in siglaishan?"


    "Mines?" Feng Li blinked blankly. She probably knew that siglaishan was two days away from Luoyue City, but what was the use of his highness kuilang to build a mine in southern Xinjiang? Is it a gold mine?"Xiaobai, let''s go." Xiao Yi said as he stood up.


    Official language white answer a, also rise, two bodyguards in the dungeon quickly moved two armchair.


    Seeing that they were about to leave, Feng Li, who was suspended in the air, called out crazily: "wait! I already did! Why didn''t you kill me? " As she spoke, her hands struggled hard, and the iron chain made a crisp crash sound


    Xiao Yi didn''t speak, just glanced at her. Her eyes were even colder than the frost of ten thousand years.


    Dead?!


    How can it be so easy!


    She made his stinky girl seriously ill. She almost killed their future child


    Only these two points, even if let her in the eighteenth floor of hell a good suffering, also not too much!


    Maple from the heart of a cold, until this moment to realize that the description of products beautiful young people can continue to defeat Baiyue and Nanliang, why he will be called the "God of death" in the battlefield!


    "Xiao Yi! I''ve already recruited... "


    She screamed hard and growled reluctantly.


    "Xiao Yi, you can''t die easily! You won''t come to a good end! "


    Xiao Yi is not a man at all!


    He is heartless, wearing this gorgeous skin, but under the skin is the Shura ghost!


    Xiao Yi did not look back, did not stay, did not hesitate to take the official language white to leave.


    Since you dare to do it, you should dare to do it!


    Since she dares to harm his stinky girl, she should be prepared for the end of her defeat!


    "Zhi --"


    in the creaking sound of the door opening, two bodyguards greet Xiao Yi and Guan yubai to leave.


    Outside the dungeon, the cold air came to my face, which made people feel refreshed.


    Xiao Yi lip horn tiny hook, say: "go to my study to sit down?"


    Official language white smile and obey orders.


    As they walked, they discussed in a low voice, and soon arrived at Xiao Yi''s study.


    Xiao Yifan finds out the map of Luoyue city and hangs it on the wall. He marks the eight dens that Feng Li confessed to one by one on the map


    They were locked up in the study for a while Until Xiao Yi told Zhu Xing to convey several orders.


    After about half an hour, three young men with high looks and great spirits came one after another. When they arrived, Zhu Xing led them in together.


    As soon as he entered the study, one of the baby faced youths couldn''t wait to take a few steps forward and asked expectantly, "big brother, do you have a job again, little brother?"


    Fu Yunhe also asked Zhu Xing just now, but Zhu Xing was a tight lipped man, and he didn''t reveal a word.


    However, Fu Yunhe knows more than others. He has heard the truth behind the poisoning of his sister-in-law from Han Qixia, and vaguely guesses that the elder brother will call them. It should be that this matter has made progress


    At the moment, Xiao Yi and Guan yubai are sitting by the window, next to a table.


    The official language white is looking at the map on the table, not because they come in and distracted. He was always at ease, and the faint smile in his mouth was like the spring flowing mountain stream.


    However, Xiao Yi''s face was silent. The corner of his mouth, which had always been smiling, was pursed into a straight line at the moment. His eyes burst out sharp cold light. Without answering Fu Yunhe''s question, he directly raised his voice and said, "Fu Yunhe, Mo Xiuyu, listen to the order!"


    Today''s Xiao Yi is not the young boy who went to the battlefield at that time. It''s just the simple eight words and the fierce look in his eyes, which shows a kind of thunderous momentum that dominates the world.


    Fu Yunhe and Mo Xiuyu take a step forward and vaguely guess that Xiao Yi must have an important task assigned to them. Both of them are boiling with blood. Both of them were upright, clasping their fists and answering, "the end will be here."


    Xiao Yi decisively ordered: "you two people take a hundred soldiers of the divine arm camp, hurry to Baiyue, let nuhar bring his sixth brother to see me!"


    The early spring breeze is still a little chilly, blowing through the window on Xiao Yi''s face, and the wisps of broken hair on his cheek, which seems somewhat unruly and rebellious.


    The sixth Prince of Baiyue? Fu Yunhe narrowed his eyes slightly and knew it in his mind. It seems that the main messenger behind this incident should be this person!


    "If you disobey, tell nuhar that Nanliang is a lesson for him!" Xiao Yi''s words are sonorous and forceful, and his manner is commanding.


    When Mo Xiuyu heard this, he looked awe inspiring, and the whole person was full of vigor.


    Last year, when I left Baiyue, I was really a little frustrated. This time, I counted it with capital and interest!


    "Yes, big brother!"


    "Yes, Prince!"


    The two young men bowed their hands in unison, turned and strode away. They had to go back to the barracks to get ready and set off at once.


    "Yao Yi continued to listen


    Yao Yan stepped forward, clasped his fist and obeyed his orders: "the end will be in!"Xiao Yi continued to order: "you lead three thousand Xuanjia camp, sweep Luoyue city!"


    With that, Xiao Yi threw a list to him.


    On this list, there are eight strongholds dug out from the mouth of maple.


    "Yes, Prince!"


    Yao Yan carefully put away the list, bowed down to take orders, and quickly walked out of the study.


    An hour later, people in Luoyue city found that the atmosphere in the city became more solemn and depressing than before.


    After a few days, the city gate was closed again and no one was allowed to go in and out.


    The soldiers in black armor went out to be under martial law, and the whole city was silent.


    The people were all closed, and the streets were as quiet as the curfew, except for the rumbling footsteps of Xuanjia army.


    The Xuanjia army was divided into eight routes and rushed into each place with clear goals.


    A medicine shop in the south of the city, a restaurant in the city, an ordinary blacksmith in the west, a pawnshop in the north of the city


    The nails were pulled out one by one. Most of the spies in Baiyue had been lurking in Luoyue city for more than ten years. It would not be easy to take advantage of this opportunity to pull them out one by one!


    "Bang! Bang! Zheng


    In a noisy crash, a fat shopkeeper in a robe rushed out of the pawnshop in the north of the city, crying: "injustice! I am a good citizen! Why do you arrest me in southern Xinjiang? "


    When the neighbors heard the news, they carefully opened a crack in the door and looked at it curiously.


    Soon, a soldier of Xuanjia army rushed out of the pawnshop and kicked the shopkeeper''s back knee, which made him fall to the ground.


    "Killing people and stealing goods!" The fat shopkeeper yelled with tears and snivel, "come and have a look. It''s clear that shiziye wants to occupy the property of my common people..."


    His words stopped abruptly, and there was no chance to go on. The soldier of Xuanjia army had already swung down. The fat shopkeeper''s head was separated from his body. The hot blood spurted out from his broken neck. At the same time, his round head "thumped" to the ground, and rolled out with his bones rolling out. A pair of eyes glared out of his eyes


    The soldier of Xuanjia army held up his bloody sword and called out: "the son of a son has orders! The spy of Baiyue is punishable. If you don''t arrest him, you will be killed! "


    These Xuanjia soldiers have been on the battlefield one by one. Each of them is stained with the blood of the enemy. There is no hesitation between the rising and falling of the sword.


    In the pawnshop, the guys who were still arguing or rebelling were so stupid that they did not dare to move. They let the Xuanjia Army take them away. Some people with ghosts in their hearts felt as if they had poured a bucket of ice water on their heads, shaking all over.


    They were bound and brought to the prison cart, and they could hear the voices of the people around them. From time to time, they heard the voices of the people talking about them:


    "it turns out that manager Liu is a Baiyue spy!"


    "No wonder! I think he''s a thief. How many neighbors have he ruined these years? "


    "The son of heaven is wise and mighty! Even find out all the nanmanzi who are lurking in the city! Otherwise, we ordinary people will be sold by this southern barbarian and give him some money! "


    "It''s just..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, some people''s hearts are even colder. Are these people in southern Xinjiang bewitched by the prince of Zhennan? They clearly regarded Xiao Yi as a god!


    One by one, the prison cars drove through the streets of Luoyue city. The whole Luoyue city was full of wind and blood. Even the sky became overcast, and layers of clouds were quietly piled up


    This day, until the setting sun is half set, this magnificent action can be regarded as the end.


    Yao Yan, who can''t cover up the smell of blood, goes to Bixiao hall to report before he can go home to wash himself


    "Prince." After saluting, Yao Yan said, "a total of 28 Baiyue spies have been captured, seven of them have died, and the rest have been taken to the dungeon."


    Xiao Yi tiny jaw head, command way: "Zhu Xing, don''t be polite, give my son a good trial."


    Zhu Xing''s heart a Lin, busy answer: "yes!"


    Xiao Yi waves his hand to let them back down. At this time, the official language Bai Shen says: "a Yi, it''s time to check in Zhennan Wangfu."


    Xiao Yi was stunned at first, then nodded slightly.


    It''s also true that there are good doctors in the palace. Xiao Ni''s asthma has never been found by a doctor outside. How did Feng Li know about it and how did she find a chance to start? What''s more, the huanxiang was handed over to Xiao Ni by Fengli. If someone in the palace didn''t disclose that the smelly girl often went to the Little Buddha Hall, why would she choose huanxiang as a means of poisoning.


    Xiao Yi frowned with disgust. The palace was really smoky.


    Those Baiyue spies who were arrested had no more strict words than Feng. After only three days, someone could not help confessing. Then, a confession was handed to Xiao Yi one after another.


    Gradually, the official language white map, and more than a few nails


    In the city of tug of war, luoxiaotang is very peaceful.After a few days'' rest, Nangong Yue''s body gradually improved. His high fever was no longer repeated, but his body was still weak and weak, and it was difficult to sit forever.


    After checking her pulse, Lin Jingchen readjusted the prescription and allowed her to continue taking three doses a day.


    After drinking the bitter medicine of these days, Nangong Yue was afraid of the medicine. She looked at Lin Jingchen pitifully, and finally, in the other side''s gentle eyes, she responded obediently.


    Baihui took a new prescription to pick out the curtain, and only two grandchildren were left in the room.


    "Grandfather," Nangong Yue pursed his lips and asked, "Ni sister How is her condition? "


    Lin Jingchen said cautiously, "I''m still trying."


    When it comes to Xiao Lin''s facial expression from February 15 to February 5, Xiao Lin''s expression has changed from one to three. Every time, he was in agony, at the expense of self mutilation, and even for the sake of seeking five harmonies, there was no reason at all. I tried several drugs for her, but none of them could relieve her symptoms. Now I can only use strong drugs to paralyze her senses and make her calm down Let''s try this first... "


    Lin Jingchen has been practicing medicine for decades, but he has also encountered a lot of difficult and complicated diseases. He knows that the more he is, the more anxious he is. Many diseases are revealed only through repeated experiments by predecessors. He believed that since he knew the cause of the disease, he would certainly find the right way!


    "Grandfather, please." Nangong Yue thanks Lin Jingchen.


    Not only for Xiao Ni, but also for the fifth Prince


    According to Han Huaijun and Wu Taiyi, the fifth prince took Wuhe ointment for a long time than Xiao Ni, and now his addiction may be more serious. Calculating the time, Han Huaijun should have arrived at the capital of the king. I hope the emperor will not continue to be indecisive and put on his clothes Nangong Yue slightly droops his eyes. In terms of time, he should also be addicted to Wuhe ointment


    This just a little trouble, Nangong Yue''s face showed a little tired.


    Seeing this, Lin Jingchen patted her head twice and told her to add: "Yue son, you should have a good rest. Don''t waste your mind. Your body needs good health and conditioning for a while at least."


    Nangong Yue immediately said, "yes. My grandfather. "


    Lin Jingchen laughed, got up and said, "I''ll go first. I''m going to give the needle to Miss Xiao San today. " These days, Lin Jingchen not only gives Xiao Ni medicine, but also gives her acupuncture once every two days to recuperate her body. However, little effect has been achieved so far


    Maybe you can adjust the acupoints


    Lin Jingchen went out of the room while thinking.


    Xiao Ni is now living in the back wing room. Lin Jingchen is about to pass by when he sees two familiar figures in the front yard, one of whom is Xiao Ni.


    She was dressed in a stick with willow pattern in Lake color and knelt on the cold and hard bluestone floor. However, after only a few days, the whole person lost a lot of weight. Her face and eyes were dim, as if the wind blew, and people would go away.


    It''s just a twelve year old girl. Lin Jingchen sighed in his heart.


    In front of Xiao Ni, there is a tall figure with his back to Lin Jingchen, which is Xiao Yi.


    "Elder brother," said Xiao Ni, kneeling on the ground, raising her eyes to Xiao Yi I want to go to the Ming and Qing temples to pray for my sister-in-law and southern Xinjiang. Please help me


    Her tone was hard and firm.


    Over the past few days, she has thought a lot. The scene of Gu''s falling down appears repeatedly in her mind as if she was possessed by a demon


    How could she get herself into this situation?!


    She looks down on cousin Lan''s behavior, but she turns herself into cousin Lan''s and turns herself into a spiteful villain, betraying the surname "Xiao"


    She made a terrible mistake!


    Time can''t be turned back. What she has done wrong can''t be turned back. What she can do is mend after a sheep has been lost And don''t implicate mother and third brother. Don''t let her own stupidity affect her closest and most concerned people


    Say, Xiao Ni''s eye socket is red, in front of the eyes appears a light mist, the body slightly trembles for a while.


    Xiao Yi''s face is expressionless, light way: "good, I grant you."


    Xiao Ni choked slightly and knocked her head to the ground heavily


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    Xiao Yi turns around without nostalgia, and then sees Lin Jingchen at a glance, and shows Yan: "grandfather."


    He came forward to greet Lin Jingchen.


    Lin Jingchen said with a smile, "he just stopped."


    "Thank you, grandfather." Xiao Yi said sincerely.


    Lin Jingchen laughed and stroked his beard and said, "come in quickly."


    Xiao Yi never knew what courtesy was. Listening to Lin Jingchen''s words, he could not wait to enter the main room.


    These days, he is busy cleaning up the spies in Luoyue city. His time with the smelly girl is obviously less than a few hours. It should not be!


    As soon as she heard the sound of picking up the curtain, Nangong Yue, who was half awake and half asleep, opened her eyes. The maids would not be so careless in picking up the curtain. She knew it must be Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi strode to her side, sat down on the edge of the bed, took her hand, and whispered, "Stinky girl, go to sleep for a while. I''m here with you. "


    Nangong Yue meekly closed his eyes and said, "Yi, speak with me..."


    Xiao Yi responded and looked at her closed eyes. Thinking of the few days he had spent with her since his marriage, he couldn''t help but say in a warm voice: -- In a few days, when you are well, shall I take you out to play? " Although nangongyue still sleeps more than he wakes up these days, Xiao Yi has been paying close attention to it. It is obvious that her spirit is gradually getting better and her waking time is getting longer and longer This time, thanks to my grandfather in Luoyue city


    Xiao Yi repressed the excitement in his heart and continued quietly, "Stinky girl, where do you want to go?"


    Nangong Yue''s eyelids moved slightly. For a long time, he didn''t speak. When Xiao Yi almost thought she was asleep, she said slowly, "I want to go to he Yucheng..."


    Xiao Yi slightly surprised, "and Yu City?"


    Heyucheng is the ancestral home of the Fang family.


    Nangong Yue gently answered and said, "the last time we went to he Yucheng, we didn''t have a good walk..."


    Xiao Yi was naturally obedient to her and agreed without hesitation. He said, "I remember that there is a qingai Lake ten miles away from Hecheng. From winter to April of the next year, tens of thousands of migratory birds from the north will winter there Let''s go and have a look. "


    Nangong Yue answered vaguely between half dream and half awake, and wanted to say that he couldn''t take the little ash, otherwise the birds over there would suffer.


    However, her words did not say, was defeated by the sleeping devil, fell into a deep dream.


    Xiao Yi is still sitting on the edge of the bed, looking at her quiet sleeping face, the corner of his mouth slightly cocked up.


    With nangongyue''s body getting better and better, the turmoil in Luoyue city has finally subsided.


    The Xuanjia army was fierce, coming and going like the wind. After several days of sweeping operations, Luoyue city was filled with a faint smell of blood. However, the people had already blindly trusted and respected Xiao Yi. They did not feel that Xuanjia army''s siege and capture affected their daily life. Instead, they actively cooperated.


    Until all returned to calm, the city gate opened, Luoyue city finally returned to the past lively.


    At this time, gaomen mansion was relieved.


    In fact, they were a little suspicious of the previous turmoil. Although the story of the imperial concubine''s poisoning and bedridden was widely spread, was this true or false? There are also some people secretly speculate that the shiziye may want to use this as an excuse to seize the military power and control the real power in southern Xinjiang. Many of the ladies also secretly exchanged views, but no one can say why.


    It was not easy to wait until the limelight stopped. Immediately, a mansion handed a post to the imperial concubine in Bixiao hall to greet the princess, but all the posts were rejected.


    Is it true that shizifei was poisoned?


    The prince and his wife are deeply in love, so they are so angry?


    Having figured out this point, the number of worshippers delivered to Bixiao hall is obviously less, and all kinds of precious medicinal materials are replaced.


    At the same time, there are still people secretly asking when the palace will hold a celebration banquet Of course, it''s not for the so-called banquet, but to test how the meritorious officers and men will be rewarded.


    Of course, this is only the idea of most people. For the Qiao family, Lord Qiao didn''t go out with the army, and the eldest son of Qiao was returned on the way back. Naturally, the reward has nothing to do with the Qiao family. But both Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Ruolan have been looking forward to the celebration party for a long time. After all, this is the opportunity they have been waiting for for.


    Under the noise of Qiao Ruolan, Mrs. Qiao personally came to Zhennan palace.


    Soon, he was called to Xiaoyi''s study.


    Xiao Yi had no objection to the celebration banquet, and readily agreed to it. Then the story changed: "father, the celebration banquet is going to be held, but the son and concubine are ill, so it''s inconvenient to entertain the women''s family members. The son thinks that the celebration banquet will only invite the generals and men, but not the wives. What does the father think?"


    As for the details of the celebration banquet, Princess Shizi arranged it well before she fell ill. She also came to ask for her advice. Therefore, as long as she followed the steps, she could go on smoothly and smoothly. This is just the right time for her to have a good rest. Therefore, Zhennan king did not hesitate to answer.Mrs. Qiao on one side was so stupid that she didn''t want to see the result of this trip, so she quickly said, "brother, it''s too cold to invite women''s wives at the celebration party? In fact... "


    She wanted to introduce herself, but Xiao Yi didn''t care about her. He hugged her and said, "If father Wang doesn''t have anything else, his son will leave first."


    Zhennan Wang waved his hand and motioned Xiao Yi to go down.


    Xiao Yi turns around and leaves, and behind him comes the voice of Mrs. Qiao who is unwilling to accept it, like a sparrow chattering endlessly.


    Until out of the study, the closed door was finally isolated from all the noise.


    The king of Zhennan in his study was not so lucky. After listening to Mrs. Qiao murmuring for more than half an hour, he sent the Buddha away


    It''s not over. Another incident happened on that day


    When the sun was setting in the west, magpie came to Nangong Yue to offer his treasure in front of him, saying that his mouth foam was flying wildly:


    " In the prince''s place, aunt Qiao''s daughter-in-law cried, made trouble, and hanged herself. She even told the story that Aunt Qiao had worked so hard to lead the eldest prince when they were in their hometown several times... " If the king of Zhennan was brought up by Mrs. Qiao, I don''t know where she stands the old princess?


    "But the Lord didn''t agree. Aunt Qiao made a scene for a long time, and then she went back..."


    "When Aunt Qiao came back to the mansion, she didn''t know how to tell Qiao Biao that she wanted to come to the palace. The maid of Qiao''s house didn''t stop her for a moment, so she ran out of the gate, shouting that Aunt Qiao was going to beat the mandarin duck with a stick, which made a lot of noise..."


    Nangong Yue laughs and shakes his head. Qiao Ruolan''s behavior has long ruined his reputation. Even if she has the status of a girl in the palace, there will not be any residence in southern Xinjiang willing to have such a daughter-in-law.


    Mrs. Qiao is not easy to control and treat her illness. Instead, she is allowed to make trouble, which will eventually become irreparable.


    Nangong Yue didn''t care about this, but asked, "when is the king going to hold a celebration banquet?"


    Magpie son busy way: "maidservant heard that the matter has sent the post to the government, the celebration banquet is scheduled in three days."


    He felt a little regret in his heart. Xiao Yi''s triumphant return is a great joy, but he did not have a good life because of this illness to celebrate for him


    Regret return to regret, Nangong Yue also know that it is important for him to recuperate now, otherwise he will only let those who care about himself worry.


    Nangong Yue''s health improved day by day. On the day of the celebration banquet, she asked queer''er to run to the front yard several times to ensure everything was right.


    On this day, Zhennan Wangfu was very busy. All the officers and men were not drunk and didn''t come back until the willow treetops on the moon


    As the main character of the celebration banquet, Xiao Yi went back to Bixiao hall after the banquet was over.


    After striding into the hall, he subconsciously quickened his steps and wanted to see Nangong Yue quickly. But before he picked up the curtain, he heard a familiar female voice from dongcizhong:


    "sister in law, how do you think of my printing button?"


    Xiao Fei knew it was a voice.


    The corner of Xiao Yi''s mouth twitched for a moment, and said in his heart: it''s so late, why hasn''t Xiao Fei returned to her moon Biju!


    "Sister Fei, your Sabre skill is very beneficial." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "although the sabre technique is still a little immature, it has already grasped the cat''s posture..."


    During the conversation, a curtain sound sounded. Xiao Yi came into the room with a big stride. The two people sitting on Luohan''s bed looked at him in unison. One was full of joy, the other was disgusted.


    "Ah Yue, how do you feel today?" Xiao Yi went to Nangong Yue and touched her hair without any taboo.


    He naturally drank some wine at the banquet today. When he approached, he could smell a strong smell of wine. Xiao Fei''s eyebrows were even tighter. Xiao Yi''s heart added a crime proof: his sister-in-law is ill, and he still drinks so much wine!


    "I''m almost all right." Nangong Yue said in a coquettish tone, but what he got was the same frowning expression of his brother and sister, obviously not agreeing with her words.


    The thrush looked at it and laughed in his heart: at this time, shiziye and the eldest girl were quite like brothers and sisters.


    Unable to withstand the pressure, Nangong Yue quickly changed the topic and said, "a Yi, you see, this is the button carved by Fei''s sister. The lotus stone used is still sent by my grandfather. My grandfather picked out a piece of farmland Huangshi for me, and I still keep it. Will you please engrave it for me?"


    Xiao Yi naturally should, and then took over the lotus stone in Nangong Yue''s hand and looked at it. Xiao Fei carved a white cat with front paws stretched on the ground, and its tail rolled into a circle, which could be used to tie a red rope. Just like Nangong Yue said, Xiao Fei caught the cat''s most nimble moment, but her knife skill is really


    "The heart has more than the strength." Xiao Yi impolitely gave six words.


    These six words are harsh at first, but they seem to be half boastful and half lost.


    Ah, Yi! Nangong Yue sighed in his heart and looked at Xiao Fei in a hurry. He was afraid that the little girl would be hit. However, Xiao Fei nodded solemnly: "what elder brother said is that I''m still too young, and the carving knife doesn''t listen to me." She still needs to do more wrist exercises.Nangong Yue lost his smile and looked at Xiao Fei''s eyes. He said, "sister Fei, I''ll go to Heyu city with your elder brother in a few days. If you see good stones, I''ll pick some for you."


    Xiao Fei''s eyes brightened and said happily, "thank you very much, sister-in-law."


    Seeing that these two people are getting along with each other happily, Xiao Yi''s whole face is black, and he directly says, "Xiao Fei, should you go back?"


    The room was quiet. Not only Nangong Yue was speechless, but even the maids were fooled by the impertinence of shiziye.


    Who knows Xiao Fei unexpectedly one face approval ground to rise a way: "elder sister-in-law, the day is not early, you are serious illness early recovery, early rest." Then he told Xiao Yi solemnly, "elder brother, you have drunk wine. Don''t quarrel at night. My sister-in-law has a rest..."


    After that, she walked away, and Xiao Yi''s face became darker. Nangong Yue could not help but take his hand and gently shook it, and the servant girls all retreated wisely.


    After the celebration banquet, it is a reward for meritorious officers and men.


    Throughout February, except for the bloody sweep in the middle, Luoyue city was in a state of jubilation.


    With nangongyue''s gradual recovery, Bixiao hall has also recovered its former vitality. The maids are preparing for the trip to Heyu city in a few days.


    There are a lot of things to prepare for the prince, his concubine, and old master Fang, who has bad legs. He has enough luggage for the three carriages


    The poison did a lot of harm to nangongyue. According to Lin Jingchen, he needs to take a good rest for half a year to recover. However, even if the body is still a little weak, go out and walk is no big problem.


    Starting from Luoyue City, it took three days to arrive at Heyu city. The surrounding became noisy. Even if you were in the carriage, you could feel the prosperous atmosphere.


    "My grandfather, ah Yue, and Yucheng are here!" Xiao Yi''s clear voice came from outside the carriage, laughing.


    In the spacious and comfortable black lacquer flat top carriage, in addition to Baihui and thrushi, they are old master Fang and nangongyue.


    "Ah Yue," said Nangong Yue, looking at his face, who was obviously thinner than before, "Fang''s house is only three miles away from the gate of the city, and will arrive soon. You''ve just recovered from your serious illness. When we arrive, you should go and have a rest. "


    Nangong Yue smile, coquettish way: "grandfather, that grandson daughter-in-law can when shake hands shopkeeper." This serious illness made her look thin and pitiful.


    Old master Fang laughed and said, "ah Yue, don''t worry. There are some caretakers in charge of the household chores. You just need to take a good rest." As he said this, old master Fang thought about it. He remembered that there should be some hundred year old ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum in the warehouse I don''t know if he''s still here. He has to look through it carefully this time. It would be best if he could make up for his granddaughter-in-law.


    Nangong Yue''s eyebrows and eyes were bent like two new moons.


    Thinking of her sufferings these days, old master Fang''s heart softened and he said, "in a moment, you and a Yi will live in your mother''s former yard."


    Nangong Yue, of course, said, "I heard that a Yi said that the courtyard of the mother''s concubine is called Qiwu garden."


    phoenix tree, listening to the name of the yard, knew that the old man had a good expectation for his only daughter. Nangong Yue''s eyes are dark. In addition to walking around with Xiao Yi this time, Nangong Yue also wants to take this opportunity to see if she can find some clues of that year.


    Hearing the words "Qiwu garden", Mr. Fang showed a trace of nostalgia and said, "Qiwu garden is on the northeast corner of the house. The location is a little bit too far away, but your mother likes it very much. Besides, there is a small garden next to Qiwu garden. Your mother likes to play with flowers and plants. One of the flower fields in the garden is taken care of by your mother herself. Now I''m afraid things have changed... "


    Recalling the past, Mr. Fang''s face was filled with emotion.


    He has been "sick" for more than ten years, and he thinks that those cruel things will not take good care of his daughter''s yard.


    While speaking, the speed of the carriage slowed down and turned to the right


    Soon, there was a knock on the knocker from the front:


    "open the door, the old man is back! Open the door... "


    The sound of the door opening, the sound of disorderly footsteps, and the sound of loud greetings mixed together, and the surrounding became lively. The carriage was introduced into fangfu from the gate, and then stopped in the courtyard.


    Baihui and thrushi get off the carriage first, and are about to tell the accompanying woman to move a wheelchair. When she sees that mother Chu has ordered two maidens to move a wheelchair from the other green covered carriage accompanying her, she pushes it over.


    At the same time, Xiao Yi, who got off the horse, got on the carriage and carried Mr. Fang down in person and put him in a wheelchair.


    "Sir, please sit carefully." Mother Chu helped the old master Fang attentively. The wrinkles on her face were crowded together. As she spoke, she glanced at Xiao Yi, and was secretly pleased: Although Shizi ye had been somewhat indifferent to her before, he still remembered his old love. Therefore, will let her follow to the fangfu to serve! As time goes on, she will always let his son know her loyalty.Nangong Yue got off the carriage with the help of Baihui.


    Zhao Da Guan Shi and an old mother in brown, auspicious, dark grain and gray hair were waiting on one side, and went forward to salute:


    "I have met the old prince, the son of the world, the son of a concubine."


    Zhao Da Guan has been to the palace several times. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue both know each other. As for the old mother, she looks at her eyes.


    Old master Fang introduced: "Yi, Yue, this is mother Gao and an old man in the mansion..."


    For more than ten years, mother Gao was sent to Chuang Tzu by Fang chengling and his wife. It was not until last year that old master Fang took her back after she recovered. He was in charge of the house. "Ah Yue, if you are not used to anything in the house, just tell mother Gao."


    Mother Gao stepped forward and bowed her knees to Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue again, saying, "old master, the maid has helped shiziye and his concubine clean up Qiwu garden."


    Old master Fang answered.


    Before starting from Luoyue City, he wanted to let a Yi and his wife live in Qiwu garden, so he sent someone to Yucheng early to tell mother Gao to clean up in advance.


    With a trace of sadness in his heart, old master Fang calmed down, looked at Zhao Daban and asked, "Lao Zhao, the batch of iron with more than 200 stones sent last time..."


    Only half of what he said, he was interrupted by a clear male voice: "grandfather, you just advised ah Yue to have a good rest. Why don''t you set an example by yourself? We''ll talk about it tomorrow. "


    The speaker is of course Xiao Yi. Although he was riding with him just now, Nangong Yue and old master Fang''s conversation did not hide from his ears.


    Old master Fang always followed his grandson''s orders. He said with a smile, "what Yi said is that my grandfather should lead by example."


    In this warm and happy atmosphere, with mother Gao leading the way, they first sent Mr. Fang to the main courtyard to settle down his old man.


    After that, mother Chu saw the opportunity and boldly proposed: "son of a generation, son of a concubine, maidservant to you two guide the way?" Her attitude was respectful, and she looked at the two people''s faces with some care. No matter how much she thinks that she is the one left by the first princess, she has been pressed to her knees these days.


    Xiao Yi nodded and ordered mother Gao to take good care of old master Fang. Then he left with Nangong Yue.


    Looking at the back of the couple leaving, old master Fang smiles.


    A Yi had a lot of bad luck since he was a child, and it was not easy for him to have a beloved. I just hope that after he has passed this barrier, the little couple will have a good time from now on!


    Wait for a Yue to recuperate good body, oneself have great grandson to hold!


    In the benevolent eyes of old master Fang, nangongyue and Xiao Yi went out of the courtyard, led by mother Chu to the northeast of fangfu.


    Along the way, empty, until passing through a courtyard, there is no woman rushed to salute them.


    Through the courtyard, around a waterside pavilion, they walked along a veranda


    When the servant girl went back to the palace for more than ten years, she felt more and more depressed. Several people live together, four generations together When the former princess was waiting in her boudoir, she often held tea parties and flower parties with her sisters. "


    Nangong Yue was thoughtful.


    Mother Chu is from fangfu. She must know a lot about Fang Fu. It is because of this that Nangong Yue takes her with her.


    Since I came to Fang''s residence this time, I will definitely find out the cause of the death of the first princess and the incident


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    "Mother Chu," Nangong Yue said in a warm voice, "you are an old man in Fang''s house. You must have served the mother''s concubine for many years, haven''t you?"


    Mother Chu didn''t expect Nangong Yue to talk to her suddenly. She was stunned for a moment. Then she said respectfully, "back to the imperial concubine, since the first princess moved to Qiwu garden at the age of nine, she has been serving her side."


    With that, she lifted her chest with pride and said, "my maid is the steward of Qiwu garden, and mother Lu, the nurse of the first princess, is in charge of the yard. Later, when the first princess married at the age of 15, the maidservant and mother Lu went to the palace as a companion. The imperial concubine of Mengxian held high esteem, and the maidservant was also in charge of the trivia of the yard in Bixiao hall


    Nangong Yue responded faintly. Mother Chu saw that she did not show any impatience, so she continued: "every time the first princess returns to Ning, she always lets her maids accompany her, and let mother Lu stay at Bixiao hall." She said, while thinking: the princess is a smart person, should understand their own hint? That''s the first person in front of the first princess!


    Nangong Yue smile, casually said: "since mammy has served in the mother''s concubine''s side before, I think it must be very detailed about the mother''s affairs?"


    Seeing Nangong Yue''s attitude towards himself was much better, mother Chu secretly relaxed and thought: before, she was still too anxious. It seems that we should win the trust of the imperial concubine first, and then we can remonstrate.


    "That''s nature." Mother Chu quickly said, "I still remember that when the first princess was alive, she liked to eat the milk cakes made by the maids And shiziye, "she slowed down and looked at Xiao Yi. Her face was full of wrinkles. There was something missing on her face." shiziye also liked it when she was a child. "


    Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows and showed a little interest. It turns out that Yi has been fond of eating milk cakes since he was a child.


    Nangong Yue then said, "I''ll ask mammy for some advice on how to make milk cakes some other day."


    When mother Chu heard this, she secretly said, "is it that shiziye still likes to eat milk cakes now? Then you should show yourself well!


    Thinking about it, she immediately felt refreshed, respectfully echoed, and then said, "son of a generation, son of a concubine, turn right in front of her, and then go on a little further, which is Qiwu garden."


    As they spoke, they turned right along a section of the hand reading corridor.


    Nangong Yue, while enjoying the scenery, asked casually, "mother Chu, where is the rockery in this mansion?"


    Is it true that shizifei likes rockery? As she pondered in her heart, mother Chu said warmly, "huishizifei, there are in the big garden, and also in the small garden beside the Qiwu garden. However, the rockery in this small garden is Taihu stone, and the rockery in the big garden is thousand layer stone, which is far from Taihu Lake stone. In the past, when the first princess was alive, she would go to the small garden to appreciate stones every time she returned to Ning Mother Chu said, there is also a bit of nostalgia on her face.


    Nangong Yue''s eyebrows moved and quickly exchanged a look with Xiao Yi. She was still wondering where the garden and rockery in sun Xinyi''s aunt''s mouth were. Now judging from mother Chu''s words, nine out of ten are Taihu stones in this small garden.


    Nangong Yue then ordered: "mother Chu, you should take me and shiziye to have a look at the little garden."


    Is it true that the people who like rockery are the son of a generation? Mother Chu glanced at Xiao Yi quickly. She didn''t dare to ask more questions. She answered quickly.


    After crossing a small bamboo grove, they saw a small garden in front of them.


    Mother Chu quickly introduced: "the princess, is this small garden."


    In the words, Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi are led into the small garden by mother Chu.


    At this time, the red sun has begun to tilt to the west, sprinkling a soft red light to the flowers, plants, pavilions in the small garden Put on a thin layer of red yarn.


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi walk side by side along a cobblestone path. Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi talk about the flowers and plants around him from time to time.


    She didn''t seem to care. In fact, she had noticed that over the years, the small garden was obviously neglected in pruning. Many plants were newly pruned, and some potted plants should be temporarily placed in flower beds.


    People walk tea cool A trace of emotion flashed in Nangong Yue''s eyes. After walking around the small garden for half a circle, mother Chu said again: "the son of the world, the son of a concubine, is in front of you." She pointed to a rugged, exquisite rockery by the pond in front of her.


    Nangong Yue said to Xiao Yi with a smile: "a Yi, this Taihu stone fruit really deserves the reputation!"


    Xiao Yi gazed at the rockery a few feet away. The peach blossom''s eyes were dark. After a long time, he said casually, "Pangu is vigorous and elegant. This is the Taihu stone of Jingshan mountain?"


    "You have a good taste." Mother Chu couldn''t help but praise, and her eyes narrowed with laughter. "This Taihu stone is still because of the year when the first princess moved to Qiwu garden. The old master paid thousands of gold to transport it from Jingshan mountain and ordered people to make a pond here. The first princess liked it very much. When she was in the mansion, she often sat down in the octagonal pavilion beside the rockery, enjoying the flowers and playing the piano... "


    "This is a good place." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "Yi, let''s go to the pavilion and sit for a while."


    Xiao Yi answered, and they went to the octagonal pavilion.


    After they sat down on the balustrade bench in the pavilion, they looked in the direction of the rockery. Half of the head was exposed at the top of the rockery, and the afterglow of the setting sun was sprinkled on the pond beside, forming a wave.This octagonal pavilion is probably the most suitable place to enjoy the scenery in this small garden. It contains the kindness of old master Fang to his daughter Nangong Yue felt that his eyes were a little sour, but he tried to calm down and say: "mother Chu, I heard that one year, when the mother''s concubine came back to the fangfu with pregnancy, it seemed that Fang Fu had seen blood light..."


    So many years ago, most of the empress Chu can''t remember clearly, but that time was an exception. It was the last time that Dafang returned to Ning before she passed away, let alone that there was something like that in the mansion that day. Although they are only two rude maids, the Fang family is a good family and is always kind to the servants. Even if the maidservant has committed a crime, it is at most necessary to play a few boards and sell them out Also blame those two small servant girls to act frivolously and rashly, but only to run into the master son!


    But why did the princess even hear about things more than ten years ago, and asked them specially Does she want to test herself?


    The more she thought about it, the more she thought it was.


    Originally, the Fang family''s domestic ugliness was not publicized, but the imperial concubine was not an outsider.


    Then, mother Chu respectfully replied, "when I went back to my son''s concubine, I was also accompanied by the maidservant to the Fang''s house where the first princess came back, so I still have an impression..." She tried to think back, "it seems that the next day after the princess returned to fangfu, on that day, two servant girls were killed in the mansion."


    After a pause, mother Chu continued: "in fact, the maid was not present at that time, and it was also after listening to several women in the mansion talking about the process of the matter. That afternoon, Madame Santai brought the sixth young master, who was only three years old, to set off the kite in the small garden. Unexpectedly, two little maids jumped out of the rockery with laughter, and accidentally knocked the sixth young master into the water ... The woman and servant girls who served beside the sixth young master did not know how to water. Fortunately, the lady who was still waiting for the word passed by when she heard the sound and jumped into the water to save the sixth young master. Although the sixth young master only choked a few saliva, but the third eldest brother was so angry that he made his mother-in-law to blame the two little maids with thirty sticks on the spot. Maybe it was a bit heavy, and the two little maids swallowed up when they were born. "


    Ma''am?


    Nangong Yue eyebrows move.


    What can be called by mother Chu like this should be Xiao Fang''s.


    At first glance, this incident seemed to be an accident. But if sun Xinyi was contacted to say that, the reason why the two maids were killed on that day must have something to do with being suspected of seeing the plot. That is to say, the so-called "bumping into the sixth young master" is just an excuse. Since this is an excuse, it is obvious that the matter has something to do with them!


    After that, Xiao Fang became the "successor Princess" of Zhennan palace, and the four sons of Sanfang became the heirs of Changfang, who had the chance to inherit the wealth of Fang family in the future. There is no doubt that the third room is the biggest beneficiary of this incident.


    It''s just


    Just a commoner''s house, what courage and opportunity are related to Baiyue? In other words, how did Baiyue fall in love with them With Baiyue''s cunning and changeable, after getting the salt mine, what''s the reason to let the family live again?


    Nangong Yue took a look at Xiao Yi, and his eyes showed the same doubts as her.


    Now want to clean up the third room is just a word of Xiao Yi, but, it is very likely that all the clues will be interrupted. It has been waiting for nearly 20 years, and it is just a few days.


    It''s better not to frighten the snake first


    Nangong Yue stroked his sleeves and asked casually, "where did the three rooms live when there was no separation?"


    Mother Chu pointed to the southwest and said, "it''s Chu Yu Yuan in the southwest of fangfu." With that, she murmured with a sigh, "it''s said that Chu Yu yard is close to here with a stick of incense. Madame Santai seldom brings the sixth young master here on weekdays. It''s also the two girls who are reckless..."


    Nangong Yue faintly smiles, isn''t it? Nothing to run so far to put a kite!


    "Where do the other rooms live?" Nangong Yue asked again.


    "The second room lives in Fuwu courtyard in the north, the fourth room lives in Qinghui courtyard in the northeast, and the fifth room is..." Mother Chu said it one by one.


    As the sun set, nangongyue and Xiao Yi sat down for a while, while mother Chu took the opportunity to say something about the past, and consciously became close to shiziye.


    After that, they left the small garden, this time, they came to Qiwu garden without stopping.


    Qiwu garden has been tidied up, Baihui leads a group of servant girls to almost settle the luggage of the masters, and only a few rosewood boxes have not been collected. A wild profusion of vegetation,


    , like its name, has many trees in the yard. The branches and leaves of the parasol tree are luxuriantly green, forming a thick shade of green leaves, which makes people feel comfortable and relaxed.


    Xiao Yi looked up at the Indus tree in the yard, and did not speak for a while. Until Bai Hui came to the salute with a servant Slave: "the son of heaven, the princess of heaven, the room was ready, and the hot water in the bath was ready."


    Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Yi and said, "take us into the house first."


    Baihui was leading the way. Mother Chu wanted to follow her, but she was stopped by a servant girl in green. She said with a smile, "mammy Chu, you must have worked hard these days. Sister Baihui said, please go down and have a rest."Mother Chu''s face was stiff. She had been in Bixiao hall for two months. She knew that the servants in the imperial concubine''s house were not allowed to enter except for Aung an and a few servant girls.


    Mother Chu looked at Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue in front of her, but they still didn''t dare to say anything. They retreated in silence.


    Qiwu garden is the place where Dafang lived when he was not married. It is different from the house in Bixiao hall. It is elegantly arranged here. It is a woman''s residence.


    At first glance, the room is clean and tidy. In fact, from many details of the room, we can see that it has been dusty for many years, and many furniture is old and gloomy. It is estimated that it was only after old master Fang recovered his mind that someone began to clean up the yard


    Nangong Yue sighed in his heart. In fact, she had a faint feeling in the small garden just now. The small garden has been abandoned so far, not to mention the boudoir of Dafang.


    If you look carefully, you can find that the mahogany dresser and wardrobe in this room have been moved away before. The ones that are now put here should be found out of the warehouse by mammy Gao.


    Xiao Yi looked around again. How could he not see it? First, he frowned, but his temperament was sparse, and then he was relieved.


    Even if everything is the same as before, so what?


    That is to say, things are different from people.


    The most important thing is now, the person with him at the moment.


    Xiao Yi looked down at nangongyue and felt a little distressed at the faint weariness of her eyebrows. He said, "ah Yue, you should go to the bath first and have a rest early. Tomorrow we will come back earlier after we have been to the smelter. I will show you around." With that, Xiao Yi has already thought about taking her to Heyu city tomorrow, and then going to qingai lake the next day. He went there once when he was a child. Stinky girl will love it


    Thinking about it, Xiao Yi''s peach blossom eyes are shining, and the black pupils are so soft that they almost melt out of the water.


    This night, after dinner, both of them rested early.


    The next day, Xiao Yi got up again with the crow of a rooster. After coaxing Nangong Yue, who was also waking up, he went out to practice martial arts in the yard.


    Nangong Yue went to sleep again. This time, he had been sleeping until dawn. A familiar cry of eagles came from his ear


    "Xiaohui..."


    She opened her eyes, murmured, and sat up.


    They went out this time without ash. Is it her dream?


    When the thrush outside heard the movement in the inner room, she picked up the curtain to come in and saluted: "princess, steward Zhu sent a letter to the prince. Xiao Hui came after the carrier pigeon..." The thrush said with a strange expression, "Shizi imperial concubine, Xiaohui, it has brought the cold feather." Thrush side said, while thinking: small ash this is abduction of the comfort Hou''s cold feather elopement?


    The more she thought about it, the bigger her head was. She was really afraid that Xiao Si, who was smelly every day in Hou''s house, would suddenly appear to beg for the eagle.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing, and his drowsiness dispersed in the laughter, and he said in his heart: this little ash!


    She got up and put on her shoes. She noticed that the sky was completely bright outside. Thinking of going out today, she asked, "thrush, what time is it now?"


    Thrush hastily returns a way: "the son imperial concubine, just Chen Shi."


    Nangong Yue was relieved. Fortunately, there was plenty of time.


    When Xiao Yi came back, they went to the main courtyard together to have breakfast with old master Fang.


    After that, a carriage drove out of fangfu with light weight, which was just in time.


    The carriage galloped steadily in the broad street. Today, Xiao Yi had the cheek to stay in the carriage.


    Looking at the little couple''s greasy and crooked appearance, old master Fang stroked his beard and laughed and said, "Yi, ah Yue, today we are going to leave the city from the South Gate of the city. Yunan Street opposite the south gate is very busy. There are many jewelry shops, cloth shops and snack shops, but they are no worse than Luo Yuecheng. I''ll go to the Liufang restaurant nearby for a while. You can go out with him and buy more things! We''ll be out of town later. "


    Xiao Yi had planned to visit again when he came back, but it was also good to go shopping first and then go out of the city. So he did not refuse to do so. He spared no effort to compliment him: "it''s still my grandfather. You are thoughtful!"


    "Ah Yue, don''t save money for AI," he said boldly


    "Grandfather, don''t worry. Ah Yue wants to save, and he wants me to agree, doesn''t he?" Xiao Yi said, "well, grandfather, why don''t you come with us, so that ah Yue won''t stop me!" He also winked at old man Fang, which made him laugh and stroked his beard.


    Seeing that the two grandchildren were in high spirits, Nangong Yue was as good as a stream, and he should please the old man.


    However, when she arrived at Yu Nan Street, she regretted it.


    Xiao Yi doesn''t call it shopping. It''s a clean sweep.


    But when she looked at the cloth more than once, he ordered bamboo to buy it; as long as he thought it was suitable for her jewelry, he ordered bamboo to ask for money; as long as it was a snack shop with a large number of people, he would buy several boxes of snacks with various flavors in the shopAt first, she could persuade him. Now, old master Fang is here. He thinks Xiao Yi doesn''t buy enough. Nangong Yue can only keep silent. Looking at the grandparents and grandchildren, they want to move their shop home!


    Too much to buy?


    That''s not a problem. As long as bamboo is sent to fangfu on Beizheng street, the shopkeeper will know.


    But it''s also the famous family of Fangnan.


    Many people think of the scandal in the Fang family last year. As an heir, the fourth master of Fang dare to poison his father. He deserves his stroke. He deserves to be expelled from the Fang family


    But the old master of the Fang family had no son, and he still had to adopt his son again wait!


    Is it that the old man in the wheelchair is Mr. Fang?


    Is this young and handsome childe, who is so ostentatious, the choice of a new heir or grandson?


    The more they thought about it, the more they thought it was. Xiao Yi and nangongyue walked half of Yunan street. All the restaurants and shops in the street knew that the God of wealth of the Fang family was coming, and they didn''t know which shop to start from. They called them "Mr. Fang" and "Mrs. Fang".


    Nangongyue and Xiao Yi are not willing to correct them. They just buy while they are shopping. Nearly an hour later, nangongyue feels more tired than walking on the road for most of the day. In a low voice, nangongyue reminds them: "grandfather, a Yi, we are going to leave the city."


    Old master Fang and Xiao Yi are still in their minds. They think that these shops will not run any more, so they should.


    They got on the carriage again and went on the road. Nangong Yue was relieved.


    After a while, old master Fang and Xiao Yi chattered and said that they had bought less of this and less of that. Nangong Yue was helpless, but thrushi couldn''t help laughing. He thought: a son of a generation can''t cope with it, let alone the old man above.


    When the carriage left the city slowly, Nangong Yue picked up the curtain and looked out of the window with great interest. From time to time, he talked and laughed with Xiao Yi and old master Fang.


    At this time, a fast horse came running from behind. Hearing the sound of the horse''s hooves, Xiao Yi also took a look at it, and then ordered the carriage to stop.


    It was Wang Chaoyuan, the bodyguard chief of Bixiao hall, who was left in fangfu by Xiao Yi today.


    He reined in the reins, turned over and dismounted. After saluting, he presented a small bamboo tube and said, "Shizi, this is the pigeon letter just delivered from Luoyue city."


    In the morning, there was a letter from a pigeon. Just a few hours later, another letter came. I think it should be an urgent matter.


    Xiao Yi took over the bamboo tube, removed the seal paint, and took out a piece of silk paper from it. There was only one sentence on the silk paper:


    report to the son of the world, and mother Lu has captured it.


    Mother Xiao Yi''s heart leaped The one who poisoned his mother''s wife!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    Xiao Yi''s hand unconsciously slightly forced, the edge of the silk paper immediately appeared deep wrinkles.


    Seeing that there was something wrong with him, old master Fang said, "Yi, if Luoyue city has something to do with you, go back first. Ah Yue will stay here for a few more days."


    Xiao Yi smile, free and easy to say: "grandfather, you don''t worry, it''s not a big deal." He put the piece of silk paper into his sleeve pocket, waved to Wang Chaoyuan and asked him to step back.


    The car curtain is put down, Xiao Yi smiles and pinches a carved plum into Nangong Yue''s mouth.


    Old master Fang happily stroked his beard and laughed. He knew that Xiao Yi had a sense of propriety. Since he was not in a hurry, it was obviously not a big deal.


    At the command, the carriage continued to move forward, and went to the western suburbs with a clear goal.


    They are going to the smelting workshop in the western suburb of Heyu city.


    This is just one of the dozens of smelting workshops of the Fang family, but it is the most important one. Almost half of the best masters of the Fang family are here.


    The smelting workshop was inevitably hit and beat, and the noise was constant. Therefore, the Fang family set up the smelting workshop in a small village about five or six miles away from Hecheng. In this small village, there are basically blacksmiths working in smelting workshops and their relatives.


    Along the way, Mr. Fang introduced the smelting workshop.


    Nangong Yue had never been to a smelting workshop before, and he was very excited.


    There were bursts of laughter from the carriage, and Zhao Daban, who was accompanying him outside, was a bit sad when he listened to the hearty laughter of old master Fang.


    Anyway, the smelting workshop is not far away, so the coachman simply slowed down the speed and walked steadily along.


    The spring fields are full of birds, flowers and flowing water, which makes people feel relaxed. It seems that they are coming for a spring outing, rather than for business.


    When it was about half an hour later, Mr. Zhao pointed to the front and said, "master Zhao That''s the front


    Thrush opened a corner of the curtain curiously, looked out, and found the location of smelting workshop.


    It''s not how good her eyes are, but it''s just now. According to the truth, it''s still a long time to leave the fire, but in a village in front of her, there are curling grey smoke


    When the carriage comes nearer, you can hear the sound of knocking one after another


    A middle-aged steward of the smelting workshop had been waiting there with several masters. Seeing Xiao Yi and old master Fang coming, the steward came forward to meet him.


    After seeing the ceremony, Zhao Da Guan Shi introduced the middle-aged steward named Zhang to the public, and then said, "steward Zhang, the old master and the son of a generation want to look around here. You should lead the way ahead."


    "Yes, yes!"


    The steward of that chapter echoed and bowed down to make a petition.


    The smelting workshop is at the back of the village. As he leads the way ahead, he introduces the village to everyone.


    This village is called tiemen village. At this time, the men are working in the smelting workshop. Therefore, the village is empty. Only occasionally can we see one or two women in their own yard, or take care of the vegetable field or sit and sew clothes. All of them are looking at Xiao Yi and his party curiously.


    The closer we got to the smelter''s workshop, the louder and louder the beating became. Gradually, even the surrounding air became hot.


    Through the village, you can see a row of grey smoke curling bungalows in front of you. There are dozens of them arranged in order. At a glance, it covers an area of at least ten acres.


    Zhang Guanshi pointed to the row of bungalows and said, "old lord, son of a generation, the row of houses over there are forging houses."


    During the conversation, they came to one of the bungalows, which was steaming hot like a huge stove. Inside were dozens of shirtless and sweating big men standing in front of the stoves equipped with hand-held wind boxes, holding hammers and beating


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    The sound of hammering kept on, as if it were pounding on their hearts. This scene had an inexplicable deterrent force in Nangong Yue''s eyes.


    Just a small hammer can forge a variety of everyday iron, and even all kinds of weapons, which is really incredible.


    Zhang Guanshi said in a respectful voice: "the new set of iron arrows by shiziye has reached 180000 yuan yesterday, and the last 20000 yuan is still missing. The blacksmiths are making them. Do you want to go and have a look first?"


    Zhang Guanshi was a little lucky. He learned yesterday that shiziye was going to the smelting workshop with the old master. Fortunately, the old master told us that the military supplies in southern Xinjiang were the most important, and they could not miss the shiziye''s major events. Therefore, all the blacksmiths had priority to catch up with these iron arrows these days.


    Xiao Yi beamed with joy and said with a smile, "grandfather, this is a coincidence. Zhu Xing said that he would transport 100000 taels of silver tomorrow. It''s a good time to pay the money and deliver the goods. " With that, he glanced at Nangong Yue with a smile. Thanks to his stinky girl, he found him a silver mine, which made him have a treasure pot, so that he could not worry about military resources for the time being.


    Old master Fang laughed and said, "Yi, is my grandfather afraid that you will run away?" And this batch of iron arrows is your iron ore. my grandfather can charge you the most money for processing. Where do you need 50000 liang"Grandfather, I only produced 250 stone iron ore, which is far from enough for 200000 iron arrows." Nangong Yue cheated the iron ore of 250 stones from Baiyue. However, these iron mines can only make less than 100000 iron arrows. The rest of the iron ores are lost to old master Fang''s credit.


    Old master Fang said helplessly, "even so, Yi, 100000 taels of silver is too much."


    Zhang Guanshi was surprised to hear that he thought that many iron mines had been produced by Tieya shiziye, and that the fangs would rush out the iron mines for free. On the one hand, shiziye was the direct grandson of the old master. Secondly, if the southern Xinjiang army was strong, then the southern Xinjiang was strong. Although the southern Xinjiang had won the war for three years, the southern Xinjiang also suffered a lot. As a southern Xinjiang people, it was also necessary to contribute to the southern Xinjiang army When.


    It turns out that this son of a family is such a person who has a clear distinction between public and private affairs!


    It''s no wonder that people in southern Xinjiang are saying that shiziye is not like a king, but more like a dead prince.


    "Grandfather, do you think I''m a loser?" Xiao Yi said with a smile to old master Fang, "next, I''ll make another batch of new iron arrows..." With that, he raised his right hand and made a gesture. The bamboo in the back immediately opened the bamboo tube in his hand, opened the lid, took out a piece of rolled parchment and handed it to Xiao Yi.


    "Grandfather, this is a new iron arrow..."


    New iron arrow? Is it possible that


    Old master Fang took a look at Xiao Yi. Seeing that he was smiling and blinking at himself, he immediately realized that the design of these new iron arrows must have come from the hands of comfortable Hou!


    Old master Fang immediately became interested. Both the original design drawing of the crossbow and the later development of a new alloy for the arrow used by the crossbow all proved the amazing talent of Guan yubai!


    I don''t know what incredible surprise he will give this time?!


    This is not the place to speak.


    Old master Fang raised his eyes and asked the steward, "steward Zhang, please find a place for us to talk. And call Zhang Zhu here


    "Yes, my Lord." In response, Zhang ordered a servant to call for someone, and led them to a hall. He ordered his servants to serve them hot tea and snacks.


    After a while, the boy who went to call someone before took Zhang Zhu into the hall.


    Zhang Zhu wore a grey short punch. It was still cool in early spring, but his dark forehead was covered with sweat and his cheeks were flushed. You can see that he just came from the forging room.


    Zhang Guanshi''s face twitched for a moment, but the cast didn''t clean up and come back again. Isn''t that a slight to your guests?!


    Xiao Yi didn''t care. He was a man who didn''t stick to the details and was impatient with the red tape.


    What''s more, he looked for this casting to study the iron arrow drawing, but not to be elegant. The dress of the other party is not important.


    After Zhang Zhu saluted old master Fang and Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi said, "Zhang Zhu, come and have a look at this drawing." Xiao Yi said, spreading the drawings on the round table.


    Zhang Zhu strode forward, looked down at the drawing, saw the way of the door, and said: "blood trough!"


    The blood trough is a groove on the sword ridge or blade surface. It is mainly reserved for bleeding after stabbing into human or animal bodies, which can increase the lethality of weapons. On the other hand, the blood trough can also reduce the weight of the knife and sword body, which is a burden reduction for users, and a lot of iron can be saved for the caster.


    However, the blood tank also has a disadvantage, that is, it will reduce the strength of the weapon itself.


    The smaller the weapon is, the more obvious the defect is. Compared with the sword, the iron arrow used in the crossbow is much lighter, and this defect is naturally more obvious.


    However, the design drawing in front of him is different. The blood trough painted on it is not a conventional one, but a very special curved structure. Although Zhang Zhu has never made such an iron arrow, it doesn''t mean he can''t read it?! Once the arc shaped blood tank is used on the iron arrow as shown in the design drawing, the adverse effect of the blood tank on the iron arrow will be minimized, and its power to kill the enemy will be more exerted.


    "Wonderful, wonderful." Zhang Zhu was staring at the drawing without blinking, his eyes burning, as if to burn two holes in the parchment.


    Xiao Yi''s mouth is crooked. He is really an expert.


    "Zhang Zhu," Xiao Yi said again, "can you make this kind of arrow?"


    Zhang Zhu didn''t reply immediately. He was staring at the drawing for a long time. His mouth moved slightly. Seeing Zhang Guanshi worried, he called out: "Master Zhang..."


    Then Zhang Zhu came back to his senses and said respectfully, "son of a generation, you can have a try, but it takes at least an hour or two for a small one."


    Zhang Zhu reluctantly looked at the drawing. It was clear that the handwriting was different. Somehow, the drawing gave him a familiar feeling. He almost wanted to blurt out whether the new alloy was also conceived by the same person?


    If you have a chance to compete with this person, you will certainly benefit your forging skill!Although he thought so, he did not dare to ask each other rashly.


    Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows faster than he expected, so he said, "Zhang Zhu, take this drawing with you and make a sample for me to see first." The implication is to wait for Zhang Zhu to forge the sample here.


    Zhang Zhu answered casually, and his mind ran on the drawing again.


    This piece of casting! Zhang Guanshi wiped the sweat on his forehead and quickly asked the boy to take Zhang Zhu down.


    It was already past noon.


    After asking Mr. Fang, Guan Shi Zhang set up a table of delicious food in the side hall next door. Although the craftsmanship is not as good as that of the chefs in Fang''s house and restaurant, it''s better to have fresh ingredients. Vegetables are grown in the vegetable fields beside the village, and the chickens, ducks and fish are also raised by the villagers themselves, which is delicious and delicious.


    When they had lunch and hot tea, an hour passed. Zhang Guanshi was worried. He was wondering if he would tell his servants to go and have a look. Just then, he heard a rush of footsteps coming from outside


    Looking at the sound, Zhang Zhu and the boy are walking towards this side. Zhang Zhu is holding a tray with a black arrow on it.


    When the arrow was sent to Xiao Yi''s hand, Zhang Guanshi became more nervous and observed Xiao Yi''s look without blinking.


    Xiao Yi looked at the arrow carefully, rubbed the surface of the arrow carefully, observed the blood trough on the arrow tip, and then the corners of Xiao Yi''s mouth cocked up to show satisfaction.


    Zhang Guanshi finally breathed a sigh of relief. He said: Although Zhang Zhu''s words and actions are dull, he is really a man of real ability


    Xiao Yi gave the new arrow to bamboo, and then he said, "bamboo, please send this iron arrow to Qingyun dock."


    "Yes, Prince." The bamboo took it respectfully.


    Zhang Zhu, who bowed to the side, saw that his iron arrow had been approved by the son of the world, and his face showed a simple and honest smile.


    Xiao Yi directly placed an order for 200000 arrows. The 100000 silver Liang delivered tomorrow will be regarded as a deposit after settling the previous payment. And then I went back to leave.


    It''s just past Shenshi when I come back to Hecheng.


    Seeing that it was still early, Xiao Yi and Mr. Fang decided to continue shopping.


    Although Nangong Yue was made to laugh and cry by the way they bought things, it was rare that old master Fang was so interested that he responded kindly.


    They wandered from the street to the end of the street. Fang left an incense shop, bought a pile of spices, and then turned into a painting and calligraphy shop.


    Nangong Yue and Mr. Fang each picked out a few calligraphy and paintings, and a few copies of the book. The shopkeeper''s mouth was full of laughter. In the morning, the God of wealth didn''t come to his shop, and he still felt a pinch of wrist. He didn''t expect that when fortune came, he couldn''t escape. No, God of wealth came and bought some calligraphy and paintings of the former dynasty.


    The shopkeeper said politely, "Mr. Fang, Mr. Fang and Mrs. Fang, I''ve got a chess board recently. It''s said that it was left by Qiao Yuanqing, the chess master of the former dynasty. I don''t know... " He rubbed his hands and looked expectantly at the crowd.


    Chessboard If Nangong Yue was moved, she had planned to pick some seal stones for Xiao Fei in Heyu City, but she hasn''t seen any of them. If she could bring a good chessboard back to Xiaofei, she would be very happy.


    She was about to make a noise, but she was snatched in front by the old master Fang: "then take it out and I''ll have a look."


    Nangong Yue looks at the old master Fang in the wheelchair, and immediately understands that he also wants to give the chessboard to Xiao Fei.


    The shopkeeper''s continuous response told the man to get the chessboard.


    Just then, a deep male voice came from behind, calling out: "uncle, isn''t this uncle?"


    The crowd followed the sound and saw three people walking into the shop under the guidance of the assistant.


    The three men were two men and a woman. The first of them was a middle-aged man in a stone blue robe with a short beard. Behind him was a young couple in their early twenties. The young son of them looked like the middle-aged man by four or five points. They were obviously father and son.


    Looking at the middle-aged man, Mr. Fang narrowed his eyes slightly and hesitated thoughtfully: "are you Zi Ang


    "Uncle, I am Zi ang." The middle-aged man stepped up to the wheelchair of old master Fang and sighed, "uncle, your nephew has also heard about you. The order of Fang is really hateful But didn''t you go to Luoyue city? "


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi take a look at each other, and they will call old master Fang his uncle. Isn''t he from his mother''s wife''s uncle''s family?


    As far as nangongyue knows, the uncle''s family of the first princess is also famous in southern Xinjiang, and is one of the four great families in southern Xinjiang.


    "I just returned to Heyu city yesterday." Looking at an Zi''ang in front of him, old master Fang also felt a bit of emotion. Since he had a stroke more than ten years ago, he may not have seen his nephew for a long time.


    Old master Fang calmed down and said to Xiao Yi, "Yi, this is your mother''s cousin. You should also call your cousin."


    An Ziang''s eyes fell on Xiao Yi, and a touch of joy flashed in his eyes. He said with a smile, "this is the son of the world. He is really similar to his cousin in seven or eight points." He said, his eyes red with sadness.Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue both took a step forward to meet each other: "I''ve met my cousin."


    An Zi ang quickly avoided and returned half a courtesy.


    Then, an Ziang introduced his son, an min, and his daughter-in-law, Feng.


    A group of young people to each other''s prologue, saw the ceremony.


    An Minzhong is two years older than Xiao Yixu, so Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue also call each other cousin and sister-in-law.


    After that, Anzi angluo said to the old man: "uncle, I came to talk about a silk business with Minzhong and Yucheng this time. I didn''t expect to meet my uncle and a Yi here."


    Xiao Yi laughs but doesn''t speak. He is not a fool. He knows this "chance encounter".


    I''m afraid that an Ziang learned from where he and ah Yue accompanied his grandfather back to Hecheng, so he specially brought his son and daughter-in-law here to meet them by chance?


    Otherwise, an Zi ang to talk business with Yucheng, with a son is enough, why even daughter-in-law also to bring.


    Xiao Yi didn''t care. He said that in this southern Xinjiang, no matter where he went, naturally there were flattering people around him.


    At his age, Mr. Fang''s heart is full of understanding. However, it can be said that settling down is really the wife''s family and the daughter''s uncle''s family. There is always kinship.


    "Ziang, we haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. It''s hard to meet him here. How about you and min Zhong go to the mansion with me for a small seat?"


    An Zi''ang, of course, could not get it. He quickly said, "that nephew will not be polite enough to disturb my uncle." As he said that, he had a bit of nostalgia on his face. "My nephew hasn''t been to my uncle''s house for more than ten years. I still remember that my aunt and my cousin loved Camellia most. I planted all kinds of Camellia in the garden and bloomed together. It''s really dazzling to see..."


    Old master Fang seems to have recalled the past. His eyes are in a trance for a moment, and the deep missing is coming out of his eyes


    At this time, the man who just went in to get the chessboard came out with a Torreya board.


    The shopkeeper looked at the crowd and was busy with the marriage. He was afraid that the business of the chessboard could not be done. Unexpectedly, old master Fang took a look at the chessboard and bought it without hesitation. He also ordered the shopkeeper to send the calligraphy and painting, the lonely copy and the chessboard to Fang Fu.


    The shopkeeper himself was agreeable to him and sent them to the carriage with a smile.


    The two carriages left the painting and calligraphy shop and galloped all the way to fangfu.


    By the time they returned to fangfu, the sky was already half dark, and a pale silver moon was looming in the dark sky.


    Because she sent someone back to the house in advance and said that there was a visitor visiting, she immediately ordered the kitchen to get ready, and then went out of the small flower hall to treat the guests.


    Both the host and the guests enjoyed the meal. Old master Fang and an Ziang recalled many things in the past. By the end of the meal, it was already willow shoots on the moon.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Mr. Fang asked his father and son to stay in the house and ordered mother Gao to clean up the two guest houses for the an family.


    When Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi return to Qiwu garden, Xiao Yi looks at her tired face and says in a soft voice, "Stinky girl, you should wash and rest quickly." Originally, Xiao Yi didn''t plan to arrange today''s itinerary so closely. It was also a mistake.


    However, Nangong Yue held on to Xiao Yi''s sleeve. She just remembered an old story in her previous life. Her expression was somewhat complicated and said, "Yi, how much do you know about settling down?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    Xiao Yi thought that Nangong Yue wanted to remind himself that he had an ulterior motive to get close to them. He said, "Stinky girl, do you know that there are four aristocratic families in southern Xinjiang?"


    "Fang, Xue, Shen, an." Nangong Yue said without thinking.


    There are four aristocratic families in southern Xinjiang, Fang Xue Shen''an. Among them, the Fang family has the deepest and longest history. The fangs started with mineral veins, and their banks spread all over Dayu


    After all, Nangong Yue, who had just arrived in southern Xinjiang, didn''t know much about settling down, but Xiao Yi was different. When he left Southern Xinjiang, he was almost 12 years old. Although he was not a family treasure, he also knew a lot about everything in southern Xinjiang.


    He took Nangong Yue''s hand and sat down on the beauty couch together. He continued: "speaking of it, settling down has a history of nearly 150 years. It was only more than 50 years ago that he had an unfilial son. He once fell down. Hundreds of money houses under his name changed their owners in ten years. When the people in southern Xinjiang thought that settling down was going to fall, an Shen, the head of the family at that time, sent out He just sold his remaining industry and bought a boat to go to sea. After two years, he returned home and brought two ships full of foreign goods. From this, Anjia made his first pot of gold. After that, he set up a fleet of ships to go to sea for years. However, in five years, his wealth doubled several times, and even exceeded the peak period, so Anjia rose again... "


    As he said that, Xiao Yi looked aside thoughtfully. Before, he didn''t care about the four great families in southern Xinjiang. But now he found that this family turned over suddenly. It took more than ten years to fall down, but it was only five years for him to rise again


    Is it to say, who is secretly supporting the settlement?


    Xiao Yi thought about it and told Nangong Yue his doubts.


    Nangong Yue was slightly surprised and could not help but ponder.


    She would ask about settling down for an old thing in her previous life -


    in a previous life, the whole family had died, and it was Xiao Yi who ordered them to be killed!


    It is said that the family colluded with Baiyue and took advantage of Xiao Yi''s Northern Expedition. When he just reached the south of the Yangtze River, the Baiyue army invaded Southern Xinjiang. At that time, Xiao Yi was besieged by the enemy. Once he returned to the south, the northern expedition would fall short of success. If he gave up Southern Xinjiang, he would have cut his own way.


    Therefore, in order to deal with the two sides of the war, the official language white spent all his energy and thought. Finally, Baiyue was defeated and the southern Xinjiang was stable, and the south of the Yangtze River also fell into the hands of Xiao Yi. However, the official language that has been holding on for a long time suddenly falls down like the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. However, he dies within a few days.


    Xiao Yi is extremely grieved, and his family is full of blood!


    An family is Xiao Yi''s mother''s uncle''s family, but the whole family has not left a living. It seems that this proves Xiao Yi''s cruelty and inhumanity. Even she heard about it at that time.


    Now I think that Anjia will collude with Baiyue at such a juncture. It should not be in a short time to reach a consensus with Baiyue. When Xiao Yi talks about the history of settling down, Nangong Yue has an idea


    "A Yi, is it Baiyue who supports his family behind his back?"


    Xiao Yi was slightly stunned. After a long time, he nodded slowly and said, "I''ll let people check it out."


    As he spoke, he gently rubbed nangongyue''s temple and said in a soft voice, "my grandfather said that you should take a good rest. You should not think too much about it. I''ve come back. I''ll take care of these things." Then he told Nangong Yue what mother Lu had caught.


    Nangong Yue was good as a stream and leaned on him with ease. As expected, he did not ask more questions.


    Xiao Yi was satisfied and said happily, "I''ll have a rest early today. I''ll take you to qingai lake early tomorrow morning. You''ll love it."


    Nangong Yue did not hide the joy on his face and answered with a smile.


    Therefore, in the early morning of the next day, a green covered carriage set out from fangfu and went straight out of the city, aiming at qingai Lake in the southwest of the city.


    Because Xiao Yi and nangongyue are crowded in the carriage together, Baihui and thrushu are not amused to join in the carriage. Baihui, dressed in a green riding suit, simply rides with bamboo, while thrushu sits next to the coachman.


    Thrush is also very excited, just like a bird released from its cage. She looks around and looks around at the scenery. From time to time, she inquires about qingai lake with the coachman of fangfu.


    The carriage galloped all the way, laughing and laughing, until suddenly a familiar cry of eagles came from behind.


    The whole face of thrush was stiff, and he almost suspected that he had heard something.


    It can''t be ash, right?!


    She said to herself in her heart that Xiaohui took Hanyu out to play early in the morning. She saw them fly to the outside of the city with her own eyes. How could she chase them?!


    As if she was breaking her self deception, the hawk''s cry in the rear became more and more clear. Later, we could hear clearly that there was another slightly immature cry.


    It''s really Xiaohui and Hanyu!


    The brow of thrush is about to sweat. They go to qingai lake to watch birds. When they have little ash, what birds can they enjoy?!


    In her thoughts, a gray shadow had appeared above her head, and the gray shadow hovered above her, spreading her wings.


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi in the carriage naturally heard the sound. Nangong Yue had leaned against Xiao Yi''s arms, sat up straight, lifted the curtain to look out, and called out, "Xiao Hui!"As like as two peas of gray, he came to the carriage, gliding past, and the golden eagle eye looked at Nangong''s "eye". It was followed by the cold feather, which was just like the little gray, and the same kind of school.


    Nangong Yue inexplicably feel some guilty, feel Xiao Hui seems to blame her how can he run out to play.


    Xiao Yi touched his chin, put his face to the window, and said with a smile, "Xiao Hui can''t smell the smell of those bird food?"


    Xiao Yi said that, Nangong Yue was stunned for a moment, and the thrush outside was also the same. They really brought a lot of food out this time, not only dry food and snacks for people, but also several kinds of bird food for birds.


    When they were preparing bird food, Xiao Hui had been staring at them for a long time on the branch outside the window.


    Does Xiaohui think that the bird food is for it and cold feather?


    Nangong Yue helped his forehead, and he felt like he didn''t know what to say.


    There is a saying that it is easier to ask God than to send God. Since Xiaohui has followed, it is impossible to drive it away again. Xiaohui is used to being a hawk again. How can I listen to the truth.


    Looking at Nangong Yue''s tangled face, Xiao Yi chuckled, blinked his eyes, and said with a bad heart, "ah Yue, it''s fun to take ash with you?"


    Nangong Yue''s eyebrows twitch in silence. He looks into Xiao Yi''s smiling eyes and knows that this guy must want to see a good play. Xiao Hui, he taught me a lot!


    After this little episode, the carriage continued to gallop and went all the way to qingai Lake in the sound of horses'' hooves and eagles.


    After driving seven or eight miles, I feel that the surrounding environment has gradually changed. Green trees, white clouds, clouds and sky are the same color. People can''t help but feel cheerful when they look at it.


    Qingai Lake area, of course, is not only a qingai lake, but also a large area of wetland within tens of miles. Besides the largest qingai lake, there are also several small lakes such as Yu lake and Bibo lake


    One mile away from qingai lake, they got out of the carriage and went leisurely up a gentle slope while enjoying the scenery. There was a vast grassland around, green and lush. Under the influence of the spring wind, they made a rustle from time to time.


    When you reach the top of the slope, the front suddenly becomes bright. A large green lake appears in front of you. The continuous distant mountains are hazy in a piece of green haze. The mountains and rivers set off each other. Everything in front of you is picturesque and dreamy. Nearby, the water of the lake is as clear as emerald. There are a few duckweeds floating on the shoal. Dozens of black necked cranes stroll leisurely on the shoal looking for food and playing


    Unconsciously, they stopped and looked at the scene in front of them without blinking


    "Yi, it''s beautiful here!"


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help saying that we would get up again next year, but the second half of her sentence had not yet been uttered, which had been interrupted by a burst of excited eagle''s cry. Xiaohui''s wings spread out and dived towards those black necked cranes on the shoal. Its call was much higher than usual. Obviously, it was very excited.


    What can be imagined is that the next is a burst of flying birds and dogs


    As soon as the black necked cranes saw the birds of prey coming, they flew away from the shoal, flapping their wings and fleeing in all directions. Flying in the air, they dropped black and white feathers.


    This scene is familiar to all present. Usually, Xiao Hui is so funny to the pigeons at home. For a while, thrush didn''t know whether to sympathize with the black necked cranes when they met with little ash, or to be glad that they met with Xiaohui. Xiaohui and pigeons are used to playing with them. At least they won''t really treat them as prey.


    Just, even Hanyu was taught bad by Xiao Hui.


    Seeing Han Yu chasing the cranes excitedly, Nangong Yue feels ashamed of the official language. His eagle has damaged other people''s children


    Xiao Yi suddenly took her to his arms, bowed his head, winked at her, and said with a smile, "ah Yue, isn''t this quite lively?"


    After a pause, he plausibly pulled up the fallacy: "Xiaohui, this is to help them grow up, the wild jungle. Ah Yue, didn''t you find that our pigeons have been flying faster since they had little dust? "


    Nangong Yue was stunned and then chuckled.


    It seems to be true!


    Yi is still so unreasonable!


    She glanced at him with joy and anger. Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue with a gentle smile in her eyes.


    The maids also laughed, and the clear and hearty laughter reverberated in the air and did not disperse for a long time


    Yueyu''s original plan to visit Baitou lake was changed, but he thought that the original plan of baitouniao was changed.


    "Yi, shall we sit here for a while?"


    Nangong Yue suggested that Xiao Yi agreed without saying a word. Then he moved his eyebrows and looked back at the rear."Yi..."


    Nangong Yue followed his eyes. Soon, he heard the sound of horse''s hoof faintly. It seemed that someone was driving the horse to this side.


    As the sound of the horse''s hooves approached, a blue figure on a brown horse appeared in front of him. The figure looked familiar. Nangong Yue blurted out: "popular?"


    Come leisurely ride a horse and come, still have a dog tail grass in the mouth, come is not popular!


    Thrush in one side of the mouth, can be sure why the popularity is coming, small ash abducted the comfort Hou''s cold feather, did not attract small four, but to the popularity to attract.


    Fashion obviously saw them and waved to them warmly, which was a greeting.


    He slowed down the horse''s speed and stopped two or three feet away from them. The brown horse still pedaled his hooves and snorted.


    "Xiao Shizi, you are wrong." As the fashion man turned over and dismounted, he said with a smile, "we can''t control the eagle outside, but since Xiaohui and Hanyu are raised by human beings, we should pay attention to the rules of human beings. Without my childe''s consent, your Xiaohui abducted my childe''s Hanyu, which is not matchless He sighed deliberately and said, "fortunately, the ''big mistake'' has not yet been made. I will take Hanyu home, and it will be uncovered."


    Xiao Yi spread out his hands with a smile and said, "please go ahead." A pair of "if Han Yu is willing to go back with you, he will never stop" expression.


    Popular eyebrow slightly Yang, this Xiao Shizi always likes to say crooked reason sophistry, how today son so easy to talk?! Is there a trick in it?!


    Think, popular from the arms of a small bamboo whistle, blowing the bamboo whistle.


    Not far away, Hanyu was flying low above the lake, chasing a black necked Crane. When he heard the clear and bright bamboo whistle, he suddenly flew over and circled around the popular head twice, obviously recognizing him.


    "Xiao Shizi, then I and Hanyu will leave." Fengxing hugged Xiao Yi at random, then turned over and mounted the horse.


    "Hanyu, let''s go!"


    Popular a clip horse belly, drive forward, but just ran five or six feet away, embarrassed.


    Han Yu didn''t give face at all. While calling, he made two circles in the air to attract the little ash. The two eagles cried again and again. Then they dived to the lake and chased the cranes.


    Four weeks of silence for a moment, the wind had no choice but to rein in the horse rope.


    "Poo --"


    Xiao Yi laughed rudely, shrugged his shoulders and said, "popular, don''t you say that I''m a hindrance? I didn''t do anything. "


    Looking at Xiao Yi''s appearance of happiness and joy, he can''t understand how popular he is. I''m afraid all this has already been predicted by the son of Xiao. It''s no wonder that the other party was so straightforward and said "please do as you please".


    Fashionable canthus of the eye twitch for a while, this can be embarrassed. He thought the job was simple, but he took a picture of his chest in front of the young master and the fourth, and promised that he would bring him back. What should I do now? Can''t you tie back the cold feather? Even if he wants to, Xiao Si must take a knife to cut him down! But if you go back alone in such a gloomy way, I will certainly suffer from a lot of white eyes of the fourth!


    Think, popular but smile, this is not simple? He pulled the rope and rode his horse back.


    Anyway, what he said was that he would definitely take Hanyu back, so he would just be late. When Hanyu got tired of playing, he would naturally go home with himself.


    "Xiao Shizi, do you have any food here?" Fashion said with salivation.


    Nangong Yue laughed, so he simply told the maid to spread some large oilcloth on the ground, and took out the dry food, snacks and prepared bird food.


    Next, eat, feed the birds, feed the birds, tease the birds Until the afternoon Shenshi, he returned to the fangfu of Heyu city according to the original road.


    At this time, it was nearly unitary time, and the sky in the West was full of gorgeous red clouds.


    Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue didn''t rush back to Qiwu garden. Instead, they went to the main courtyard to greet old master Fang.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, a servant girl came forward to greet him. After saluting respectfully, she led the two people to the house and said, "the prince, the princess, the uncle and the young master are talking with the old master in the house." Servant girl said of course is an Zi ang father and son.


    Xiao Yi nodded his head and answered.


    The servant girl led them to the East. When relatives met, it was natural for them to see each other.


    After all five of them sat down, an Ziang said to Xiao Yi affectionately, "son of God, I was still praising you with my uncle just now! Lead our officers and men to defeat Baiyue and Nanliang, and boost our morale in southern Xinjiang. Who dares to attack in the future? "


    Thank you very much


    An Zi ang gave an eye to an min in the side, an min immediately took out a palm sized wooden box and handed it to an Zi ang.


    An Ziang also said: "son of a generation, my cousin has no strength to bind a chicken, so he can''t go to the battlefield to kill the enemy in southern Xinjiang. However, as a citizen of Southern Xinjiang, my cousin should also do his part for Southern Xinjiang. Here is my uncle''s little affection for military supplies in southern Xinjiang..."All the people present knew what was in the box.


    "On behalf of the southern Xinjiang army, my cousin would like to thank my uncle for his kindness." Xiao Yi took it impolitely.


    In the years of war in southern Xinjiang, both the army and the reconstruction of several cities once occupied by the enemy, as well as the settlement of the people displaced in the war, all need silver, a lot of silver!


    Seeing Xiao Yi accept it, an Ziang finally breathes a sigh of relief: as long as this cousin is willing to accept this box of silver, it means that an, Fang and Xiao still have a chance to mend their relationship!


    An Zi''ang picked up a cup of tea and sipped a sip of hot tea. He regretted that his family had neglected the Fangs'' in laws because of his uncle''s stroke. Now his cousin, the son of Nanwang in Nanjiang, has a stable and prosperous position in southern Xinjiang. He has to try his best to please and mend the relationship. He also has to think about ways to get closer to each other.


    He thought quickly in his heart. After putting down the tea cup, he said with a smile, "Yi, time flies. I think I went to the palace to attend your full moon banquet. At that time, you were wrapped in red swaddling clothes and held in the arms of mother Lu, the nurse of your mother''s concubine It''s just that big in the blink of an eye. Your mother and concubine are alive in heaven. I''m sure she will be glad to see you as you are now. "


    "Mother Lu?" Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows, as if he were puzzled.


    Seeing that Xiao Yi was interested in mother Lu, an Zi ang said, "Yi, are you not impressed with mother Lu? Mother Lu is the nurse of your mother''s concubine. To speak of it, we settled down and sent it. "


    Xiao Yi was just a casual trial, but also wanted to see if the uncle knew something about mother Lu. However, the information given by the other party was totally unexpected.


    There was a flash of light in Xiao Yi''s eyes. Just as he was about to ask again, old master Fang stroked his beard and said to an Zi''ang with a sigh: "Zi''ang, I remember that your aunt had already selected a nurse for a long time. However, they all suddenly developed a red rash all over their bodies. Fortunately, they were discovered by a servant girl in the same room. But at that time, time was tight, and it was only a few days away from the date of delivery. It was not so fast to pick a nurse again. Fortunately, the eldest brother and sister-in-law have also prepared the nursing mother there, and they quickly sent them over. "


    Anzi ang laughed more affectionately and said, "uncle, my parents are just in case. I didn''t expect it would come in handy


    Xiao Yi was still smiling casually, but his mood was somewhat uneven.


    If he had not been suspicious of settling down yesterday, he might not have paid attention to it, but now he has to wonder whether it is really just a coincidence?


    Mother Lu poisoned her mother and killed her. What kind of role does she play?


    Xiao Yi''s eyes appear a layer of dark haze, layer upon layer.


    Ah Yue guessed yesterday that Baiyue was supporting the rise of an family. If this is the case, there are other deep reasons for the death of his mother''s concubine.


    Xiao Yi slowly let go of his clenched fist in his sleeve. He had already ordered Wang Chaoyuan to return to Luoyue city. As soon as mother Lu arrived at Luoyue City, he would bring it over immediately. Then it would be clear!


    Xiao Yi''s lip corner seems to have nothing to do with a smile.


    After talking with an Zi''ang for a while, Mr. Fang got up and said goodbye.


    Nangong Yue chuckled. He looked like a greasy businessman for many years. On the one hand, he was close to his grandfather and a Yi. On the other hand, he skillfully grasped the yardstick of heat and collaterals without too much pestering.


    "A Yi," Nangong Yue suggested with a decent smile, "my second brother is going to get married soon. Why don''t we invite our cousins, cousins and cousins to the palace to watch the ceremony


    Xiao Yi responded with kindness. On hearing this, an Ziang was very happy and said, "Yi, your cousin and I will go."


    It''s really worth the trip.


    Once they settle down and appear at the wedding of the second son of Xiao, people outside will naturally know that the son of the world still recognizes this family of relatives!


    After that, an Ziang left with joy.


    Xiao Yi opened the small box that an Zi''ang had just sent in front of old master Fang. He saw ten silver tickets, each of which was 5000 taels.


    Xiao Yi gave the small box to old master Fang, and said with a smile, "grandfather, this is the payment for these iron arrows. You should take good care of it Look, the grandson said that, grandson does not lack silver He amused old master Fang with a wink.


    Old master Fang was made to laugh again and asked about their trip to qingai Lake today.


    Xiao Yi said it all the time, adding a little bit of oil and vinegar. When it came to Xiaohui and Hanyu teasing birds, the old man couldn''t help laughing again


    Time flies by with laughter. Xiao Yi and nangongyue spend their days leisurely in Heyu city. They either go shopping or go hiking in the countryside, or go hunting with Xiaohui and Hanyu. The two eagles have a good time. Only pity the popularity, and coax and cheat, but Han Yu is happy to play here, just refused to go with him. He did not dare to go back to face the stinky face of the fourth, so he could only continue to rely on Fang Fu.


    Four days later, in the morning, Baihui comes in a hurry and interrupts Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue who are having breakfast."Shizi ye, Shizi Feifei," Baihui said after saluting, "the chief bodyguard Wang just sent someone to say that mother Lu killed herself in the middle of the night when people didn''t pay attention to biting her tongue. Although she found that she was not dead in time, her life was in danger and she might not be able to speak..."


    Baihui bravely finished her speech, and the temperature in the room dropped abruptly with her words.


    Yesterday, Xiao Yi got a pigeon letter from Zhu Xing, saying that Wang Chaoyuan had already brought mother Lu on the way to Hecheng. Calculate the time, the latest tomorrow morning should also arrive, did not expect that people have not arrived, on the first such a thing.


    Nangong Yue pulled down Xiao Yi''s left hand at the bottom of the table and asked, "Baihui, do you know if the broken tongue bitten by mother Lu is still there? Where are they now? "


    Baihui hurried back: "the princess, I have arrived at Huijiang town. The broken tongue is still there


    South palace Yue hook lip to smile: "that is good." She shook Xiao Yi''s hand, looked at him confidently and said, "it''s just a broken tongue. I can connect it naturally."


    Although speaking after receiving the tongue must be much worse than before, but what about that? They only need mother Lu to be able to speak!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    Huijiang Town, an ordinary Inn, a guest room bed, lying on a dying old woman in green.


    The old woman seems to be in her fifties, and her face is full of yellow spots and wrinkles. The face is like paper. Her mouth is filled with a ball of white gauze with blood. It seems that she will go to the west at any time


    Want to die?! How can it be so easy!


    Nangong Yue smile, seemingly gentle, but also with a trace of cold courage.


    She sat down on a small machine beside the couch. After cleaning her hands, she asked Baihui to take out the gauze in mother Lu''s mouth and carefully observed the wound in each other''s mouth.


    At the same time, Wang Chaoyuan, the guard chief, presented a box, which was taken over by thrush.


    Wang Chaoyuan couldn''t help but look at his son-in-law concubine''s back. He was not sure. Although he heard that the imperial concubine was skillful in medicine, her tongue was broken. Could she really connect it? Is this too mysterious?


    Meanwhile, Baihui is making preparations. She takes out the candle, silver knife, silver needle, thread and some bottles and jars from the medicine box


    Wang Chaoyuan wanted to see what happened, but saw the thrush blocking him, smiling and pleading.


    Wang Chaoyuan laughed and had to leave the room and come to the corridor. With a squeak, the door of the room was closed from inside, leaving only Xiao Yi, nangongyue and two maids in it.


    "Boss," one of the bearded guards waiting in the corridor couldn''t help coming up and asked in a low voice, "princess, can she really pick up the tongue?" There is a trace of inconceivable in the tone.


    He has heard of bone setting and tongue cutting, which is really unheard of!


    The moustache guard said that. This time, several other guards who worked with Wang Chaoyuan all looked at them. Although they didn''t speak, their eyes were not sure.


    Although they all know that shizifei has excellent medical skills, but this has bitten off the tongue, can still take back?


    Doesn''t that mean that even the amputated arm and thigh can be taken back?


    If it wasn''t for the princess, these young people would have lost control of their voices.


    Wang Chaoyuan glanced at them faintly. His eyes stopped for a moment on a black faced youth in the last square. He said lightly: "if the imperial concubine says that he can, then he can take it. Why is so much nonsense?"


    In fact, Wang Chaoyuan didn''t have a lot of confidence in Wang Chaoyuan. However, since the son of the prince was in charge of the princess, he must have confidence in her. Since he believed in her, it must be a success!


    Since Wang Chaoyuan has said so, others are silent and waiting outside


    In the corridor, there was only the breathing sound of a group of guards, and the occasional walking sound from the room, mixed with the hum of mother Lu.


    The dark faced young man hiding in the corner was gloomy, staring nervously at the closed door, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    He had been guarding mother Lu yesterday, that is, she went to the hut. After a few rest, he didn''t hear any sound. He felt something wrong. When he rushed into the hut, he found that mother Lu had bitten her tongue and committed suicide


    The black faced youth clenched his fist tightly at the side of his body, and his veins protruded on the back of his hand. There was only one thought in his heart: this tongue must be connected!


    Otherwise, I really have no face to face the son of the world!


    Of course, Wang Chaoyuan saw it and sighed in his heart: young people still need experience!


    "Zhi --"


    I don''t know how long after, the door was opened from the inside, revealing the small round face of thrush, and saying, "OK, you can come in."


    Is this tongue really connected?!


    People looked at each other, their faces were first surprised, then it is difficult to hide the surprise.


    Wang Chaoyuan was the first to come back to God, smiling and quickly entered the room.


    The room was filled with a faint smell of blood, mixed with a pungent smell of medicine. Mother Lu''s mouth on the bed is still filled with white gauze with blood. At first glance, there seems to be no change in the room. However, if you look closely, you will find that the silver knives and needles on the small table beside her are stained with blood. Only a small part of the thread is left, and the box is empty


    Nangong Yue is cleaning her hands in a copper basin. Her face is very tired. It is obvious that although the treatment just now is just a piece of incense, it has consumed her a lot of energy.


    Xiao Yi politely handed a white towel to her hand. As she dried her plain hands, she said, "guard chief Wang, these days, I will ask Baihui to give her medicine. With a large dose of painkiller, she should be able to speak in three days at most." These days, we must take good care of people!


    Nangong Yue didn''t say the last word, but Wang Chaoyuan already understood it and accepted his orders with a loud voice.


    This time, they will definitely take care of mother Lu! There will be no more trouble!


    After that, nangongyue and Xiao Yi left the inn with several maids. They would go back to Heyu city first, while Wang Chaoyuan and his party would wait for mother Lu to stabilize before going on the road, so as not to accidentally die on the road.The black faced youth, who followed Wang''s bodyguard, blinked foolishly and felt like a dream.


    Mother Lu is really OK?!


    He''s not dreaming?!


    He strode to the couch and watched the sleeping mother Lu breathe steadily and the room was in a mess, but he only had the empty box in his eyes. The truncated tongue in the box was put in by himself.


    For a moment, his eyes were moist, and his hanging heart was relieved.


    Princess It''s amazing!


    A cool wind blowing through the open window into the room, bringing bursts of spring flowers fragrance, blowing away the bloody smell of the room, spring is full.


    On the other side of Dayu, the kings thousands of miles away are also immersed in the boundless spring. In March, the warblers fly and the grass grows.


    In the back garden of Prince Gongjun''s mansion, beside a clear lake, a two-story Water Pavilion is built near the lake. The rippling sparkling light is projected on the roof and wall of the pavilion, making the pavilion and the lake perfectly soft together.


    At this time, a melodious sound of Qin came out from the water Pavilion. It seemed that a woman in the boudoir was telling her heart


    A breeze blows, and the gossamer hanging on both sides of the pavilion is flying. It is indistinct that in the hall on the first floor, three women in pink gauze skirts are dancing in the music.


    In addition to a few musicians and dancers, there are two young men sitting opposite each other across a pear blossom wood table in the water Pavilion. The two men seem to be magnificent, but they are quite different. One is elegant and noble, the other is handsome and rough, with some exotic flavor.


    Each of them held a small glass of wine in their hands and drank together. Although the beauty was gorgeous and the music was pleasant to the ear, both of them had their own thoughts and did not pay attention to the music and dance at all.


    "My sister-in-law, there''s nothing wrong with you Wuhe ointment?" Han lingfu was playing with the delicate wine cup in his hand. His eyes sank and he looked at kuilang anxiously. "I got the news. I heard that my father''s emperor had given Wuhe ointment to the Tai hospital to find someone to test the medicine..."


    Han lingfu subconsciously slightly and forcefully clenched the wine cup, and finally came to this step. If this time fails, then the efforts made in front of him will be in vain!


    "Brother Sanhuang, you can rest assured that there will be no problem." Kui Lang confidently said, and then a mouthful of things in the cup to drink up, heart: this abundant wine is light, just like this song and dance general, sad boring tight!


    Kuilang mouth a hook, in the eyes showed wolf general ruthlessness, meaningfully followed: "even if the hospital really tried something, five emperor younger brother also" can''t escape. "


    It''s too late to suspect and test the medicine!


    The future Prince of Dayu has been destroyed!


    Thinking of this, kuilang can''t help feeling a little happy.


    Han Lingfan, the fifth Prince of Dayu, was already the son of the future. Without this, Han Lingfan''s successful succession would be beneficial to the stability of Dayu, but now everything is different


    Han Lingfan is now a useless man


    Han lingfu couldn''t help laughing. He drank the rest of the wine in the cup and said, "in this way, the king is at ease!"


    Two people look at each other with a smile, but face and heart are not in harmony, each has its own plot.


    Kuilang glanced at Han lingfu, and a glimmer of excitement flashed in his eyes. The more chaotic Dayu was, the more favorable it would be for him.


    There is no father, son and brother in the Tian family. Let''s take a good look at the drama of brothers'' fraternity in the royal family of Dayu. In this way, he can benefit from Baiyue!


    Excited, thinking of putting on clothes, kuilang has a trace of worry.


    Yes, the royal family has no kinship! Although the sixth emperor''s younger brother is his own mother''s six younger brothers, how can people have no selfish intentions, and how can people not yearn for rights and status? Will the six emperor''s younger brothers always face themselves?


    If the six emperor younger brother really had a different heart, would he take the opportunity to take his place.


    Thinking of this, kuilang heart a Lin, eyes half droop, blocking the eye in the color.


    One side of the small encouragement son see two people''s wine glass empty, busy to two people and pour wine.


    At this time, the sound of the piano stopped and it was just a song. There was only a slight sound of pouring wine in the water Pavilion, and then the music sounded again. This time, the sound of the piano was so exciting that it was like the torrential waterfall pouring down and splashing with water.


    Kuilang held up his glass again, staring at the full wine. His eyes flashed and said, "brother Sanhuang, now that the battle between Nanjiang and Nanliang is over, Zhennan Wangfu must spare no effort to send troops to Baiyue to help me recover." Said, he looked up to Han Ling Fu, "three brothers, father there depends on three huangxiong."


    He has done everything he can to recover Baiyue. He has married the third princess of Dayu. He will not hesitate to take half of Baiyue as the exchange condition. If he can''t succeed No, he won''t fail!


    Han lingfu is also a smart man, his eyes flash.


    From kuilang''s tone, he was confident that Zhennan Wangfu would help him send troops. But Baiyue and Nanjiang have a feud! Where does Kui Lang come from?! Has kuilang reached some kind of agreement with Zhennan Wang and his son?Kuilang has been staying in Wangdu, so it is self-evident who represented him to negotiate with Zhennan Wang and his son


    Han Ling Fu was clear in his heart, but he didn''t expose it. He just reminded him: "brother in law, if you want to reassure my father, you should also tighten up. It''s just right to let the third sister of the king give birth to a baby as soon as possible."


    Kui Lang''s face was slightly stiff, but he still nodded and said, "what the third brother said is."


    Han lingfu holds the glass and pauses in mid air. Kuilang immediately realizes that he is also holding the cup. The two people looked at each other and laughed, and both drank it down in one gulp. Their eyes seemed to say -


    happy cooperation!


    After they put down their glasses, Xiao Lizi was about to pour wine for them again when they heard a rush of footsteps coming from outside.


    A little servant girl in a blue dress came running over with her train in her hands. She quickly stepped in and bent her knees and said, "my Lord, Princess Bai side has started early. I''m afraid she will be born."


    "Xiao''er is going to have a baby?" Han lingfu suddenly stood up and bumped into the rose chair behind him. In a moment, the sound of the piano stopped suddenly, and the dancers stopped. The water pavilion was silent.


    Kui Lang stood up and said, "brother three, since there is a happy event in the mansion, I will leave first."


    Han lingfu didn''t leave him. He told Xiao Lizi to send kuilang, but he rushed to Bai muxiao''s yard.


    When Han lingfu arrived there, the yard was in a mess. The maids were busy coming in and out. From a distance, Bai muxiao''s painful screams could be heard, one after another coming out of the room. Each cry was like a knife stabbing him in the heart


    "Xiao''er!" Han lingfu was eager to enter the house, but was stopped by a mother.


    "Lord, the delivery room is an unclean place. You are of noble status. You must not go in. In case of contamination and bloody disaster, the slave and maid can''t afford it."


    Men are not allowed to enter the delivery room, which is indeed a truth from ancient times. Han Ling Fu frowned and stopped a foot outside the house. He told the mother, "take good care of the white side imperial concubine carefully, and make sure that she has a baby safely."


    Taiyi has diagnosed that Xiao''er''s baby is a boy, and his eldest son will finally be born


    Thinking of this, Han lingfu''s eyes are both expectation and worry.


    Seeing Han Ling Fu''s advice, the mammy breathed a sigh of relief in secret. She was afraid that she could not stop the king. The prince has a noble status. If she has to go into the delivery room, the princess will inevitably blame them as well


    Mammy hurried into the room.


    Next, I saw the maids coming in and going out. The clear hot water flowed into the delivery room in a basin. Instead, pots of bright red blood were brought out again


    Looking at the dazzling red in his eyes and listening to Bai muxiao''s shrill scream in his ears, Han lingfu was so anxious that he walked back and forth in the courtyard outside the house Muxiaobai can''t be hated for it!


    When Cui Yanyan came, she saw such a scene.


    Her eyes darkened, her hands clenched into fists in her sleeves, and her nails were deeply cut into her palms. However, on the surface, she could only go forward as if nothing had happened, gently and magnanimously persuading Han lingfu that Bai muxiaoji people had their own natural features and would give birth to lin''er for Han lingfu


    A few hours later, the steady woman''s voice with a little surprise came out of the delivery room: "born, born..."


    Then, the door was opened from inside, and Bichen happily went out of the room. He bent his knees to Han Ling and said, "Lord, he is a young man."


    "Lord, how wonderful Cui Yanyan said with a pair of exultation.


    Han lingfu was ecstatic and wanted to say "reward", but he heard a scream of hysteria in the delivery room:


    "ah --"


    is Xiao''er in trouble? Han lingfu''s original heart suddenly raised and his face changed greatly. This time, he could not think of anything else and strode to the delivery room.


    "Lord!" Cui Yanyan quickly grabbed Han lingfu''s right wrist and tried to persuade him. However, Han lingfu, who was in a mess in his heart, could not hear the outside voice. He didn''t look at Cui Yanyan. He pushed her away. He ran straight into the room without even giving her a look.


    Cui Yanyan yelled in a low voice, and staggered awkwardly. She almost didn''t fall down. The servant girl beside her quickly helped her.


    "County Princess..." The servant girl looked at Cui Yanyan anxiously, trembling.


    Cui Yanyan''s gloomy eyes flashed away. It was as insidious as a poisonous snake lurking in the cave. Soon, she returned to normal again. She told Li congren, a good doctor on standby, to say, "Li Liangyi, don''t you hurry in and show it to Princess Bai and his eldest son!"


    "Yes, the county princess." Li congren answered with great trepidation and quickly stepped in.


    Next, there was a lot of noise in the delivery room. At one time, it was people''s salutation, another was Han lingfu''s shocked question, and then the midwife''s panicked reply


    Then, Han Ling Fu strides out of the room with a black face like the bottom of a pot. The embarrassed appearance is almost like running away from the house, and the usual elegance is goneIt is said that the life of the white side imperial concubine is not good. Although she gave birth to lin''er, the child is disabled.


    It is said that the child''s hands and feet are twisted and looks like a monster


    I heard that


    On that day, these rumors had already spread all over every corner of the prefectural palace


    On the next day, the whole king heard a rumor. It was said that Princess Bai Bian of Gongjun''s mansion was a demon girl, and gave birth to a terrible freak. The rumors spread widely Even the emperor, who was in the palace, heard the news from the queen after the next Dynasty.


    "Queen," said the emperor, looking at the queen with a frown, "how could there be such a rumor?"


    In fact, the queen didn''t want to be in charge of the affairs of Prince Gong''s residence. However, the whole prince was well aware of this matter. It was really a disgrace to the royal family, so we should deal with it as soon as possible.


    The queen replied, "the emperor, my concubine also feels strange. According to reason, if the white side concubine gave birth yesterday, Gongjun Palace should report the good news..." Either Bai muxiao gave birth to a child is a rumor, or I''m afraid there are some problems with the child.


    The emperor''s face was as heavy as water, and ordered Duke Liu to be fair: "Huairen, go to Princess Gong''s mansion in person and ask about Princess Gong''s situation..."


    "Yes, Emperor."


    Duke Liu took his orders and left.


    The queen sighed and said, "well, it should have been a good thing for the royal family. How could such rumors suddenly come out?"


    The emperor''s face was more ugly, showing a few obvious displeasure.


    The queen said, "the emperor, it''s early in the morning. My cousin came to see my concubine and said that he was happy." The wife of the Fu family in the empress''s mouth was talking about Madame Fu.


    As soon as the emperor heard this, he was distracted. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "is the marriage of brother crane settled? Which girl did you choose? "


    The queen covered her mouth and said with a smile, "emperor, I only know today that he Ge''er looks like a child. He is so opinionated that he deserves to be the grandson of aunt yongyang. In those days, he Ge''er told Auntie yongyang before he went to southern Xinjiang. He wanted to make his own decision on his marriage. Now he really met a girl he liked in southern Xinjiang, so he wrote to yongyang. Now, the Fu''s cousin plans to leave Wangdu in two days and rush to the south of Xinjiang to propose marriage to brother crane... "


    As she said this, the queen could not help thinking of Mrs. Fu''s troubled expression. She was glad that her son Fu Yunhe was going to have a family, but also felt helpless for her son''s stubbornness. She could only complain that her children were in debt.


    Hearing this, the emperor only thought it interesting and gave a hearty laugh and said, "I don''t know what kind of girl can get into brother crane''s eyes. Although he is mischievous, he has been clever since childhood and has a good eye. The girl must be a good one


    The queen followed the emperor''s words and said, "the emperor said yes. He elder brother son is not young, this marriage should not drag on for a long time, presumably the emperor and his concubine will see the bride soon. "


    As soon as the words fell, Xueqin quickly walked into the palace and bowed her knees and said, "the emperor, the empress, Wu Taiyi, would like to see you."


    The emperor and empress were all in awe.


    Wu Taiyi has been experimenting with Wuhe ointment for nearly 20 days. Is this the result!?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    The emperor said in a hurry, "let him in quickly."


    After a while, a little maid of the palace led Wu Taiyi, who was dressed in a royal physician''s green robe, into the palace. She first gave the emperor the number of rites, and then knelt down.


    "Get up." The emperor raised his hand casually, with a trace of eagerness in his voice, and asked, "but has Wuhe ointment worked out?"


    Wu Taiyi stood up with a dignified face. The expression made the emperor''s heart sink. There was a kind of ominous premonition in his heart: is it true that Wuhe ointment will be addicted to it?!


    Wu Taiyi bowed back and said, "back to the emperor and empress, I have chosen two death row prisoners'' test Wuhe ointment which is almost the same size as the fifth Prince''s highness these days, and increased the dosage to three times the amount of the fifth Prince''s highness, and asked them to take it every day The first seven days, the two prisoners were asked to take it regularly. On the eighth day, I tried to delay one of them. Within an hour, the man began to feel unwell, hot and restless. He began to crave Wuhe ointment. He boldly increased the dosage to four times. On the 17th day, that is, early this morning, Chen tried to cut off the medicine for both of them at the same time. They both became restless because they stopped taking the medicine. They said that they were crawling with ants all over their bodies. The man who took a large amount of medicine even lost his sense. I tried to offer him a condition in exchange for Wuhe ointment. No matter whether it was to let him cut flesh and bone or lick the filth, he did all of them. It was not until the minister took enough Wuhe ointment again that he became relaxed and gradually recovered his mind... "


    Wu Taiyi said with all his heart beating.


    This Wuhe ointment is really terrible!


    Poison is very poisonous, but it takes people''s life in an instant, but the five harmonies ointment corrodes people from the bottom


    Once really addicted, you can easily control a person with Wuhe ointment!


    "I can be sure that Wuhe ointment is indeed very addictive." Speaking of the last sentence, Doctor Wu lowered his head and held his breath.


    When Wu Taiyi''s words fell, the hall was silent and dead, and the servants and maids in the hall were even more silent.


    The emperor''s face was gloomy as if to drip water, as if a storm was brewing.


    The empress was even more frightened, angry and anxious. Her eyes were red and her voice trembled: "this kuilang is so vicious and vicious. Emperor, isn''t fan''er..." The queen was so pale that she could hardly think of going down.


    The emperor calmed his mind and ordered in a hurry: "come on, quickly announce the fifth Prince..."


    Before he had finished speaking, the emperor remembered that the fifth Prince and his two companion readers Nangong Xin and Jiang Ming and Qing went to Zhifeng garden.


    As Chunwei is approaching, students from all over Dayu are gathering in Wangdu to take part in this year''s scientific examination. Zhuifeng garden is the place where the most talented people gather. There are often talented people chanting poems against each other, talking about state affairs and civil affairs, and occasionally some unique opinions come out


    Therefore, the emperor specially sent the fifth prince to go there, hoping that he could have some experience or find some useful talents there.


    The emperor''s brow was locked, and he gave a series of instructions to a small internal servant who was on standby:


    "the fifth Prince is now in the chienfeng garden. Hurry to ask the Imperial Guard to escort the fifth Prince back!"


    "What''s more, according to my will, Lu Huaining will lead the royal guards to surround the third princess''s mansion, and no one is allowed to go in and out! Bring kuilang to me


    "Yes, Emperor." A small Chamberlain replied respectfully and went down in a hurry


    However, Han Lingfan, the fifth prince who is outside the palace, still knows nothing about it. He is sitting with nangongxin and Jiang Mingqing in the garden of Chifeng in the south of the city.


    Although it is called "garden", it is actually a two-story teahouse. The lobby on the first floor is spacious and bright, with square tables arranged neatly. Beside the square tables, there are many students dressed up by scholars, and the three Han Lingfan are also mixed in them.


    The lobby is very lively. Several students are arguing about whether to fight or not.


    "In recent years, there have been frequent wars in southern Xinjiang, and the people are in dire straits. All these are because the king and his son of Zhennan are warlike and fond of meritorious service, and they are so aggressive and aggressive that wars continue and soldiers and civilians suffer heavy casualties. For the sake of our great wealth and the people of Southern Xinjiang, we should make peace with the surrounding areas and turn the hostility into peace. Only in this way can we make the southern Xinjiang recuperate and make the people live and work in peace and contentment. However, the king and his son of Zhennan always advocate war, which is belligerent and reckless! It''s no use fighting recklessly. "


    "Brother Li, you are not right!" Another blue robed student, Huoran, stood up and said, "as the old saying goes," if we first strengthen the national prestige, then peace and war are all in me; if we just want to make peace, then peace and war are always there. ". Baiyue and Nanliang are ambitious and intend to invade the territory of Dayu. If they always seek peace, will they not let them look down on me? I''m afraid that they will only get more than they can get! "


    "I think brother ran''s words are wrong." Another student in Lake color and robe said, "in those days, Dayu and Xiye made peace, but now the two countries are still at peace and peaceful for several years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Students, what you say and I say is based on historical facts. For a time, it can be divided into two groups: the main group and the main group. No one can convince the other party.After listening attentively for a long time, Han Lingfan lowered his voice and said to Nangong Xin and Jiang Ming and Qing: "that childe ran said well in front of him, which means" to stop the war by war and to promote peace by war ". Unfortunately, after that, the strength was not enough..."


    Nangong Xin praised the same way: "what the fifth childe said is, if it is..."


    "Well, what are you whispering about?" All of a sudden, a bad voice came from behind nangongxin, which not only interrupted Nangong Xin''s words, but also frowned and silenced a student who was originally talking.


    The hall quieted down, and everyone''s eyes followed the sound. Half of them fell on nangongxin''s table, and the other half fell on the owner of the voice just now, a young student in a royal blue robe. The student''s face was Chinese, his facial features were regular, and his eyebrows were somewhat cynical.


    The student scolded Han Ling fan with righteous words: "we are debating here today. We are openly and openly expressing our feelings. What do you mean by the three people sneaking behind the scenes to discuss human rights and wrongs?"


    For a moment, other people around were whispering to each other, casting dissatisfied eyes at the three Han Lingfan.


    Nangong Xin frowned slightly. It was true that, as the elder brother said, there was something wrong with his three people whispering. However, he made a rash voice despite other people''s arguments, but he was suspected of making a fuss.


    "Five childe..."


    Nangong Xin asked Han Lingfan''s meaning with his eyes. Seeing that the other party nodded slightly, he stood up, dusted his clothes and robes, looked at the people calmly, and said in a loud voice, "I will answer the brother''s request and say a few words of my opinion."


    After understanding his thoughts, he said with reason: "no matter whether the main war or the peace, there will be one" and "in the end. The end of the war is not the next war. In the end, peace must be the general trend. However, if we turn pale when talking about war, if we retreat once and again and bow to our knees, we will put the cart before the horse and put our country in danger. As the old saying goes, "although a country is big, it will perish if it is belligerent; if the world is peaceful, it will be dangerous if you forget war."


    After a pause, he took a look at Han Lingfan and said forcefully: "it is to stop the war with war and promote peace with war."


    When his words fell, there was no sound around him. The boy in blue just said: "although the country is big, it will die if it is belligerent; if the world is peaceful, it will be dangerous if you forget the war..." At the right time, he was only afraid that the foreigners would despise Dayu, but he forgot that the main point of the war was "to forget the war and to be in danger".


    "Ah Xin said it well." Han Lingfan applauded approvingly. Then, other people began to clap, and the applause became louder and louder


    Nangong Xin smiles and is about to sit down. However, Han Lingfan''s face is not right, and her brows are tightly wrinkled together.


    "Temple What''s the matter with you, Mr. five? " Nangong Xin asked nervously, and immediately thought of it. Did his Highness the fifth Prince have a headache again?!


    Jiang Ming and Qing also noticed that Han Lingfan''s face was not right, and his face was worried, "cousin fan!"


    Han Lingfan couldn''t hear their voices in his ears. He just felt that his headache was cracking. He felt as if there was a drill in his head. It was as if firecrackers were exploding


    In the blink of an eye, he was already sweating, and the whole person seemed to be fished out of the pool.


    Only he knew that he had not taken Wuhe ointment for two days.


    Since yongyang''s grandmother advised him to take as little medicine as possible, he tried to reduce the dosage. Although it was hard, he could make it through. So, these two days, he simply gave himself a hard hearted cut medicine, and even took some refreshing and analgesic soup in advance. Originally, he also felt that he was ok, until now!


    Han Lingfan held his head tightly in his hands. He found that not only did he have a headache, but also he felt something wrong with his body. He felt like countless insects crawling in his blood, greedily eating his flesh and blood


    He breathed more and more quickly and heavily, his shaking body twitched slightly, and his face turned blue and white


    "Come on! Take the fifth young master into the carriage Nangong Xin shouts out in a hurry, and orders the accompanying small internal servant and a royal guard.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard the rumbling footsteps outside the teahouse, and then more than 20 imperial guards rushed in fiercely. The other students around him were silent and looked at the scene stupidly.


    The head of the bodyguard looked at Han Lingfan''s miserable appearance. He didn''t know that the other side was suffering from headache, so he quickly clasped his fist and said, "Your Highness, offended." Then, with a wave of his arm, he ordered, "take your highness back to the palace!"


    The two imperial guards immediately stepped forward, picked up Han Lingfan quickly and sent him to the carriage. Nangong Xin and Jiang Ming and Qing Dynasties naturally followed closely, leaving only a gaping student in the garden.


    Is it not the prince who can be called his highness?


    Look at that group of people dressed like guards in front of the imperial court. I''m afraid the sick childe just now is the prince!


    Thinking, people''s expressions are different. They are whispering in twos and threes. There are surprises, joys, regrets and fears


    On the other side, a group of imperial guards escorted the carriage back to the palace as quickly as possible. After a short stick of incense, the fifth prince was sent to the palace.At this time, Han Lingfan seems to be dying, the whole person seems to have lost half of his life. Several chamberlains seized his hand, so that he could not harm himself. He kept moaning and panting. He said that he would rather die than suffer pain


    Looking at such a Han Lingfan, the empress was so heartbroken that she almost fainted.


    But she knew she couldn''t.


    "Fan er." The empress held Han Lingfan''s hand. Her eyes were full of tears. She said in a trembling voice, "the empress is here." Wuhe ointment Can only five he ointment save fan''er?


    "Xuantai doctor! Let''s hurry up, doctor Xuan! " The emperor exclaimed.


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    The Chamberlain went down in a hurry.


    As soon as the front foot of the internal servant came out, Lu Huaining, commander of the royal guards of the rear foot, also arrived. He knelt down on one knee and clasped his fist and said, "the emperor, the third son-in-law has arrived, waiting outside the hall."


    The emperor clenched his teeth and said, "Xuan!"


    The emperor walked out of the inner room. Shortly after, kuilang, who was wearing a Tibetan blue robe, stepped in and saluted respectfully: "see my father."


    The emperor looked at him with gloomy eyes. He did not shout for a long time. He squeezed out his voice from his teeth and said, "Hello, kuilang That''s very kind of you


    Kuilang pretended to be puzzled and said, "I don''t know what my father meant?"


    "Wuhe ointment!" The emperor picked up a cup on the table and threw it at him. It fell heavily at his feet. The broken porcelain and tea splashed. "How dare you take such a poisonous thing to my five emperors'' son? What''s your intention?"


    Kuilang''s eyes flashed a sinister light, and his mouth said: "father emperor, on that day, the five emperors'' younger brother had a headache. When his son''s minister offered Wuhe ointment, he said clearly that there was no perfect divine medicine in the world. Wuhe ointment could relieve the headache of the five Emperor''s younger brother, but there would be a little sequelae, which was also allowed by the father''s emperor at that time."


    Thinking of the situation at that time, the emperor''s hand tightly clasped into a fist, the back of his hand was blue.


    At that time, little five was in agony, and he had no time to think about it. Now


    "Father." Kuilang stepped forward. His eyes were as fierce as wolves, but they were well covered up. Only his voice was respectful and as usual, "Wuhe ointment is precious in raw materials, complicated in production and extremely expensive in price. Ordinary people can hardly take it every day. Therefore, it is hard for ordinary people to cut off the medicine. But the younger brother of the five emperors is the nobleman of heaven. What can''t you get from such a small amount of Wuhe ointment. As long as you don''t stop taking medicine, you won''t be addicted to it. You can also relieve the headache of the five emperors'' brother. In fact, it''s beneficial without any harm. Please enlighten your father. "


    Seeing that the Emperor just looked at himself coldly and did not speak, kuilang continued to respectfully say: "if the father is not at ease, the son minister can give the prescription of Wuhe ointment in both hands Father, you don''t want to see the five emperor younger brother suffer from headache all day


    There was a dull pain in the emperor''s chest.


    Do you know if there is a real purpose to use it in advance?


    "Ah --"


    in the inner room, just at this time, there was a terrible cry. The emperor''s heart leaped. Of course, he could hear that it was the voice of Xiao Wu.


    The emperor eagerly entered the inner room, leaving kuilang alone outside with a smile of contentment on his lips.


    Oh, even if you know that Wuhe ointment will be addicted? The future Prince of Dayu is gone!


    In the inner room, there was a lot of confusion. Doctor Wu was sitting at the edge of the couch to examine Han Lingfan''s pulse. The Chamberlain on one side was sweating heavily on Han Lingfan''s limbs. The queen stood beside him with a handkerchief and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes


    Nangong Xin and Jiang Ming and Qing waited anxiously at one side. As soon as the emperor came in, they saluted the emperor in unison.


    Han Lingfan''s screams and groans were still coming from time to time. I heard all the people in the room trembled. I can imagine what kind of pain he was suffering


    The emperor''s face was even more gloomy. He did not care to say that he would be free. He said directly to Nangong Xin: "ah Xin, I heard that Madame Fu will go to South Xinjiang to propose marriage for brother crane in a few days. You and liuniang will accompany Madame Fu for a visit."


    Nangong Xin is slightly stunned. Does the emperor mean to let him and liuniang go to southern Xinjiang?


    The emperor continued to order: "ah Xin, your grandfather is also in southern Xinjiang, you go and ask him to come to the king''s capital!"


    Nangong Xin suddenly, yes, if there is anyone else in the world who can help the fifth prince, I''m afraid it''s only my grandfather.


    As Chunwei approaches, he should have played this year. However, if you can save the fifth prince, it will not hurt to delay for three years! Think of here, south palace Xin face dignified ground should.


    The emperor looked at the fifth Prince anxiously instead of speaking.


    It was only when the palace gate was about to be locked that the fifth prince, who had taken a lot of tranquilizing drugs, finally calmed down and fell asleep. Nangongxin and Jiang Mingqing left the Imperial Palace only then.


    they were silent all the way until they got out of the palace. Jiang Mingqing murmured with a heavy face: "cousin fan must be safe and sound. He is intelligent and studious, has both literature and martial arts, and is wise and generous. Liu Taifu and Lin darru also praise fan''s noble demeanor. Apart from cousin fan, who can be worthy of the important task? " With that, he clenched his fist and confided to himself, "Prince Cheng is not scheming, Shun is deep-seated, and Prince Gong is also..."Jiang Ming and Qing sighed deeply, "a Xin, have you heard that a side princess of Gongjun palace gave birth to a monster?" He looked at nangongxin''s expression, which showed a trace of complexity. He remembered that Princess Gong had a side concubine who should be Nangong Xin''s cousin.


    "Monster?" Nangong Xin''s face can''t help but show surprise.


    Jiang Ming and Qing nodded his head and said, "I heard it on the way to the chienfeng Tower this morning. There are also rumors among the people that there will be demons in the palace of Gongjun."


    Nangong Xin''s eyes widened. He subconsciously looked to the southeast, which was the direction of Gongjun palace.


    At the moment, a few blocks away in the Prince Gong''s mansion is also a storm.


    In the most luxurious Xinghui courtyard in the palace, a large group of people came into the courtyard and crowded into the small delivery room.


    The air was filled with a sense of tension.


    Cui Yanyan, who was dressed in purple and gold, wearing a pattern of carved silk, looked radiant, but made a look of regret. He said: "sister Xiao''er, it''s not that sister Xiao''er is not inconsiderate. Her sister just gave birth yesterday. However, it is said that there is a monster in the prefectural palace, which is a bad omen. There must be demons in the palace. The prince is wise, brave, kind and generous. He is the son of the real dragon, Nature can''t be a monster. That monster is the birth mother of the monster! "


    With that, Cui Yanyan sighed: "ah, sister Xiao''er, people''s words are terrible, for the fame of the Lord Wang Ye can only aggrieve Xiao''er''s sister. "


    "I want to see the Lord!" With a white face on her forehead, she looks white and looks at Cui Yanyan.


    It''s true that you can''t die without seeing the Yellow River! Cui Yanyan gave a sneer and waved his hand to order humanity: "don''t take the white side imperial concubine and the eldest son to the Little Buddha Hall!"


    Several women with big arms and round waists walked to Bai muxiao on the bed, and Bichen and Biluo immediately blocked Bai muxiao in front of her. However, how could these two maids with thin arms and legs be the opponents of these women? They were pulled apart.


    A woman said in a cold voice: "white side imperial concubine, you''d better go with the maid, so as not to hurt you and..." She looked at the big red swaddling clothes in Bai muxiao''s arms with a kind of disgust on her face.


    Bai muxiao carefully protects the child in her arms. No matter how the child is, it is a piece of meat falling from her stomach. It is her blood. But what about the father of the child


    She couldn''t help looking in the direction of the curtain, hoping that Han lingfu would appear in front of her in the next moment and tell her that it was Cui Yanyan, a woman who was playing tricks on her, and he was consistent with her


    But what she was waiting for was only disappointment!


    Bai muxiao''s heart is cold and covered with despair. Although she had recognized the true face of this man, he still let her down again and again. Now he wants her to die, and he wants the child to die, so that the stain on him can be washed away


    Bai muxiao looks down at the child in her arms. Her child will not be like this for no reason. It must be hurt by others.


    No matter who it is, she will not give up.


    But what she hates most is Han Ling Fu!


    If it was not for him, how could he have fallen here!


    Why did he have to come to provoke him and promise him to be a double person all his life when he clearly refused him at the beginning of his life.


    he backed down again and again for his sake, but what happened?!


    In the end, it was her baby.


    Bai muxiao clenches his teeth, Han lingfu, you are not worthy of being a father


    Even if she and her children are going to die, she will take the whole prefecture to be buried with her!


    Bai muxiao''s eyes are as dark as the bottomless hell. As long as she can get revenge, even if she does not hesitate to fall into the evil way, she is also willing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    Two days later, mother Lu, who was in a mess, was brought to Xiao Yi and nangongyue by Wang Chaoyuan and a guard. She knelt down on the ground with a thump.


    She lost a lot of weight because she could only use the tube to feed her tongue. Now she has a deep shadow. Obviously, these days should be sleepless day and night.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes stopped for a moment on her body, and then made a gesture. The guard took off the gauze ball in mother Lu''s mouth.


    To mother Lu''s turbid old eyes, Xiao Yi''s deep eyes were full of dim and cold light, and his mouth was full of a smile. But Nangong Yue could already feel his inner depression from his straight back, so he said faintly, "mother Lu, do you believe it or not, even if you bite your tongue a hundred times, I will take it back for you?"


    Wang Chaoyuan''s eyes were coldly fixed on mother Lu. They would never give mother Lu a chance to bite her tongue!


    "Slave I dare not Mother Lu said in a confused voice.


    She kowtowed respectfully to Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue: "maid I have seen The prince, the princess. "


    "Mother Lu, you are no longer a servant of the palace." Xiao Yi carelessly dusted his sleeve and said, "I can''t stand it."


    Mother Lu''s face froze for a moment, and then she said, "I''m very grateful to you First princess Ender, don''t forget. "


    Xiao Yi''s smile deepened, but it was cold. He went straight in: "the way you don''t forget your kindness is to poison my mother''s concubine!"


    Mother Lu''s mellow body trembled violently and kowtowed heavily: "Shizi ye Why are you say that? I''ve been wronged Please give me a good example Said, she kowtowed again, again and again, not a few times on the forehead a piece of blue and blue, it seems pathetic.


    Xiao Yi picked a eyebrow, "if you are innocent and have a clear conscience, why should you bite your tongue and commit suicide?"


    "Prince!" Mother Lu raised her bruised face and said in tears, "my servant is I misunderstood and thought it was by It was captured by the villains... "


    It seems that the mother Lu has lost sight of the Yellow River and her heart is not dead. Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed a cold light, and saw a silver light from mother Lu''s neck, and then Zheng a nail on the threshold.


    There was a blood line on mother Lu''s neck. The next moment, the red blood spilled from the wound and slid down her loose skin


    Mother Lu felt that her neck was chilly and her whole body couldn''t move. She was staring at Xiao Yi in front of her. The other party''s peach blossom eyes were shining brightly. She was playing with a flying knife in her hand with a smile. The silver body of the knife reflected her embarrassed appearance, just like a madwoman


    Just now, as long as the blade of the flying knife is a little deeper, there will be more than this small wound on my neck.


    She suddenly realized that although the other side''s appearance looked like a dandy second generation ancestor, but just like the more poisonous snake, the more gorgeous the pattern on the body surface, Xiao Yi was a frightening killing God in the battlefield!


    Mother Lu clenched her teeth and said, "one day I''m a slave, and I''ll be a slave all my life If I had to kill my slaves, I would not have them... "


    Her words were interrupted again, another silver knife flash, and then a bloodstain on the other side of her neck.


    "The world..."


    This time, she just vomited a word, and a third blood line appeared on her neck


    Mammy Lu only felt that the cold hair on the back of her neck stood up. She was not afraid of death, so she could bite her tongue and kill herself. But she didn''t think that she was not afraid of death as she thought. It turned out that the feeling of being on the line of life and death again and again was so terrible


    All of a sudden, Xiao Yi stopped playing with the knife, which made mother Lu''s pupil shrink reflexively.


    But Xiao Yi''s Throwing Knife didn''t make a move. He looked at her straightly, his eyes were sharp as if penetrating into her heart, and his voice was colder: "I don''t want to hear any more nonsense. You''d better think about it before you reply! If you are really innocent, why do you want to quietly pour the residue under a Magnolia grandiflora in the back garden?! Do you want my son to call Banxia to confront you, and then bring those dregs? "


    Banxia?! Mother Lu''s eyes were wide open. She vaguely remembered that there was a third-class servant girl named Banxia in the yard of Princess Xian. She was sold by herself because she had committed a crime Now, in retrospect, it''s a bit delicate when the Pinellia was sold. Can you say


    Mother Lu almost didn''t collapse and her back was wet.


    She bit her teeth, and the whole person humbly knelt down on the ground and said with difficulty, "I confess my guilt! It was the maidservant who was bribed and paid for the money, so she used the medicine of the former Princess and tried to kill the former princess with one corpse and two lives... "


    Xiao Yi refused to comment. His whole body sent out a kind of cold breath and said with a smile: "Oh? It turned out to be bought by someone... "


    Mother Lu bowed her head, her eyes rolled and her mouth moved. But before she could speak, she heard a clear female voice in front of her. She did not take any pains --


    "sometimes, I have to admire your patience of Baiyue people!"


    Nangong Yue''s understatement of a sentence, as if the ground a drought thunder, fried mother Lu''s ears roar.Mother Lu''s eyes gaped, and her face was shocked. Then, she lowered her eyes and said in a puzzled voice, "princess, maidservant The maidservant is the son of a family. How could she be a Baiyue... "


    Nangong Yue slowly curved the corner of his lips and looked at her with a smile.


    In fact, this is just a guess between her and Xiao Yi.


    According to the clues they have got at present, it is possible that the rise of Anjia is supported by Baiyue, and the process of mother Lu becoming the first princess and nurse is also very suspicious.


    This makes Nangong Yue can not help but guess that mother Lu is a Baiyue person. She is one of the spies who infiltrated into the big families in southern Xinjiang by settling down!


    Mammy Lu''s expression is still very good.


    Nangong Yue brushed his sleeves and turned to ask, "mother Lu, why are you in Zhangnan?"


    Zhangnan is a wild land on the southwest border of Southern Xinjiang. It is a place for exile of prisoners and for prisoners to serve and open up wasteland in southern Xinjiang. It is desolate and hard. In addition to the native people, there are only three kinds of people here, border guards, exiled prisoners and prisoners'' relatives. Last year, in order to open up wasteland and build the border town, Xiao Yi directly ordered that those prisoners in the prison who were not up to the standard of exile were sent to the prison together.


    Mother Lu was slightly stunned. She thought Nangong Yue would continue to ask herself about the question just now. Unexpectedly, she would suddenly ask Zhang Nan.


    The imperial concubine even knew the secret she had concealed for decades. Could it be that


    As soon as she thought about it, Nangong Yue''s next sentence completely broke her mind --


    "I guess you should go to meet your grandson secretly."


    At first, Zhu Xing sent several secret guards to huaiquan Town, the hometown of mother Lu''s man. What he got was the news of an epidemic more than ten years ago, and even half of the town was empty. The dark guard found the surviving neighbors of mother Lu, and learned that all the mother Lu''s family had died in the epidemic except for her and a newborn grandson.


    The clue is broken.


    However, dark Wei did not give up. He continued to visit Huai''an town. Finally, he met an old nun in a nunnery not far from Huai''an Town, and learned a big secret from her mouth.


    At that time, nangongyue was seriously ill, and Xiao Yi had just returned. When he heard the news, he ordered the dark guard to go to Zhangnan. As expected, there he found mother Lu, who worked as a long-term worker in the barracks of the border guards and fed the prisoners.


    Mother Lu''s body trembled and said in a stiff voice, "princess, what grandchildren do you have? More than ten years ago, the whole family died in a pestilence, leaving only the maids and maids alone... "


    Nangong Yue interrupted with a smile: "Mammy, don''t deny it so quickly. Your grandson''s name is Ding Zong. He is 18 years old. He is now working hard in Zhangnan. By the way, I remember that he has another name, which seems to be the surname of Ye, which is called... "


    With nangongyue''s account, mother Lu''s face became whiter and whiter, her body trembled like chaff, her mouth opened slightly, just like a fish out of water. Every breath became so difficult.


    There is only one thought in her mind: Princess Shizi really knows!?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ye Yinming. "


    These three words were like a bolt from the blue in mother Lu''s brain, leaving her nearly collapsed to the ground.


    Nangong Yue said and laughed, smiling so genially and brightly. But in the eyes of mother Lu, the beautiful woman in front of her seemed like a devil climbing out of hell.


    "No!" Mother Lu finally couldn''t help but speak. She lost the last trace of blood on her face and almost yelled, "don''t talk about it, Princess!"


    At this moment, she did not dare to have a trace of luck.


    She knows that her grandson is still alive!


    They know everything!


    Grandson is her only relative. She has been looking for him for 18 years. She can''t watch him die!


    Thinking, mother Lu completely paralyzed down, the whole person in an instant no spirit.


    She knew that she was bound to die, but she didn''t want to be pinched in her hand.


    At that time, after the first princess died of illness, she was successful and asked to leave the mansion. But because she had a husband and a son in Dayu, she did not return to Baiyue. After receiving the order to continue to lurk, the family went to huaiquan town.


    Who knows good days did not have a year, huaiquan town suddenly outbreak of disease.


    Her son-in-law, son and daughter-in-law were gone, only she escaped with her two-month-old grandson. On the way to escape, she occasionally stayed in a nunnery, but found that she also had symptoms of fever. She knew that the epidemic started with fever, and her heart sank at once


    It doesn''t matter if she dies. What should her grandson do?


    In despair, she set her eyes on a family who had come to stay in the nunnery. From the other party''s conversation, she probably knew that it was an official family surnamed ye, and the nurse was preparing to return to the capital with her two month old young master.


    It will take at least half a month to go to Wangdu. Children are like each other every day. They should be able to muddle through!At the thought of this, mother Lu was cruel and killed the young master of the Ye family in the dark


    When the nurse wakes up in the middle of the night and finds that the young master has gone, she thinks that she has not taken care of her. When she is at a loss, mother Lu gives her grandson to the nurse in good faith. She is intimidated and seduced. She is afraid of causing trouble for herself, so she has to accept mother Lu''s "kindness".


    The nurse took her grandson on the road, and mother Lu left her alone to recuperate. She was indeed suffering from the epidemic disease. After half a month, she survived from death. It was a month after her recovery, she rushed to Wangdu to find the family surnamed ye, hoping to get her grandson back, but she didn''t want the adult ye to be gone.


    After several inquiries, Mammy Lu learned that the original adult Ye was accused of corruption and bribery, and the whole family was escorted back to Wangdu. In case of emergency, the Ye family could leave a seedling and secretly entrust the young master less than two months old to the nursing mother.


    Fortunately, the fate of the Ye family was not so bad. At that time, the Ye family, that is, old master ye, was only removed from his post, so the whole family went back to their hometown. Mother Lu could hardly find out where the Ye family was. However, old Ye was seriously ill on the way back home, and Mrs. ye sold her ancestral home and didn''t go back


    Since then, mother Lu lost her grandson Ding Zong''s whereabouts, but she never gave up. She has been searching for it for so many years. Only half a year ago, did she learn that her grandson was studying in an academy in Jingzhou and came to southern Xinjiang in order to raise funds for the examination.


    However, when she arrived at Luoyue City, she found that her grandson had already been changed from official status and was sent to Zhangnan for hard labor.


    She worked so hard to find her grandson. She thought that she should be the only one to know the secret. Unexpectedly


    Mother Lu closed her eyes and gasped quickly. She felt as if she heard something breaking in her ears.


    She took a deep breath and opened her eyes, despairing.


    "Princess You''re right. I''m I''m from Baiyue. " She said intermittently, so hard, almost exhausted all her strength.


    In any case, she is bound to die, only to have a way to live for her only grandson


    When hearing the moment of mother Lu''s confession, Wang Chaoyuan''s pupil shrinks violently.


    The maiden of the first princess was actually a spy of Baiyue. She had sneaked into Fang''s house more than 30 years ago. Baiyue is really insidious


    In this way, the four aristocratic families in southern Xinjiang, no, it should be said that there may be Baiyue spies in every prefecture of Southern Xinjiang Think of here, Wang Chaoyuan is almost a little scared.


    Nangong Yue a face indifferent, can only say, sky net glow, careless but not leak.


    Mother Lu may have never imagined that the young master Ye''s nurse came to Huai''an town because of her regret. She became a nun in the temple where ye''s young master died in vain and prayed for him day and night. Dark Wei not only learned from her mouth the process of that year, but also learned that mother Lu went back to southern Xinjiang in order to find her grandson.


    When Xiao Yi learned from Xiao Yi that ye Yinming was the grandson of mother Lu, Nangong Yue was shocked. However, looking back, she knew Ye Yinming with general knowledge and bad conduct. However, in her previous life, she was named number one scholar at a young age. Maybe it was because mother Lu found him, or because there were Baiyue people behind him.


    Ye Yinming impeached Xiao Yi, who was already in charge of Southern Xinjiang, for killing his father and younger brother several times in the imperial court. He wrote a number of denunciations, and provoked scholars to criticize Xiao Yi. I''m afraid that his purpose was not to avenge his sister, but to be a hidden cause


    The truth of all this is now unknown.


    Mother Lu bit her teeth and said with a dead look in her eyes: "when I was ordered to go to the top of the mountain, I secretly took the place of the family''s son to settle down. When I settled down and chose a nurse After that, he was sent to Fang''s house and became the first concubine''s nurse. " This has been more than ten years.


    Baiyue has sent out so many spies. Some of them may have been ordinary people all their life. Without notice from the summit, they live an ordinary life. Mother Lu certainly hopes that she can do the same.


    She lived in fangfu smoothly for more than ten years. When she thought that maybe she could live a peaceful and happy life, the first princess actually betrothed with the son of Zhennan king, who is now Zhennan king.


    When the marriage was decided, mother Lu knew that her dream was broken.


    Since then, mother Lu has been living in terror. Others see her as the first person beside the first princess. She is envious, envious and flattering But only she knew that she was walking on a narrow single wooden bridge, and there was a bottomless abyss below. If she was careless, she would die without a burial place!


    Sure enough, my smooth life ended on that day --


    "nineteen years ago, I I received instructions from Shangfeng, "instructions after more than ten years," to let me put medicine in the soup of the former princess. "


    The first princess always trusted her, and she didn''t have any precautions at all. Finally, the first princess suffered from dystocia and blood death


    However, he was born safely.


    At that time, she didn''t know if she was going to start with the crying baby, but she didn''t get any new instructions until she left the house.At the thought of this, mother Lu''s eyelids trembled for a moment, and her expression was somewhat gloomy and complicated.


    The room was still for a moment. Xiao Yi''s fists were tightly clenched together. Even if he didn''t speak, he could feel a storm brewing in his body


    At this time, Nangong Yue asked again: "mother Lu, nineteen years ago, you were temporarily sent to Fang''s house because the two nurses prepared by Fang Fu for her mother''s concubine broke out in a rash. Do you know why those two nurses suddenly developed a rash?"


    Baiyue takes so much trouble, so every link in the whole thing must have been designed in advance. There is no coincidence at all!


    Mother Lu was stunned, shook her head honestly and said, "this I don''t know. "


    In the final analysis, she is just one of the hundreds of thousands of spies. She is as humble as a mole ant. If she had not become the nurse of the first princess, I''m afraid her fate would have been quite different now!


    Thinking about it, mother Lu''s expression is complicated and obscure.


    In the dark, perhaps there is still a kind of magic power called fate, which leads him to this point step by step, while the son of the former princess is doomed to avenge his mother.


    The net of heaven is great, but it is careless.


    In the end, no one can escape


    Mother Lu was taken down by Wang Chaoyuan.


    Even if she was gone, the atmosphere in the hall was still uncomfortable. Nangong Yue stood up and gave Xiao Yi a smile and held out his hand


    Xiao Yi stares at her gentle smile, then gets up and grabs her hand. Without any hesitation, they walk out of the hall holding hands and heading for Qiwu garden. All the way, Xiao Yi is silent.


    As they passed by the small garden, Xiao Yi could not help but slow down and looked in the direction of the small garden.


    "Yi, shall we go for a walk in the little garden?" Nangong Yue put the hands of two hands and suggested.


    Xiao Yi answered, and they went to the small garden.


    At this time, it''s just now. The golden sunshine is warm and shining on the colorful garden. It''s quite a good feeling of spring


    Several colorful butterflies were dancing and frolicking among the flowers. Xiao Yi suddenly chuckled. Nangong Yue looked at his handsome face, which turned from Yin to clear, and picked his right eyebrow slightly.


    Xiao Yi said with a smile, "smelly girl, I miss home."


    I don''t know why. Just now when he saw the butterflies flying among the flowers, he thought of the two silly cats in the garden of the palace. Mingming has been in Wangdu for so many years before. He never missed Zhennan Wangfu


    For him, the palace was not his home.


    But now it''s different. Since his son''s concubine and his stinky girl came, Bixiao hall has become his real home, where they will have children and grow old together.


    "The day after tomorrow, shall we go home?" Xiao Yi shook her hand and said coyly.


    "Well."


    Nangong Yue nods hard. In fact, she doesn''t know how Xiao Yi suddenly wants to open up again.


    However, since she knew Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi is such a person.


    Even if he is in a negative mood for a while, he will never let those things become obstacles in his way.


    Those setbacks, those hatred, those sorrows, those injustices


    It will only become the driving force for him to go faster, farther and more stable!


    This point, no matter in the past life, or in this life, Xiao Yi has not changed.


    Her AI Yi! It''s unique!


    She fixed her eyes on him, eyes like water


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    Two nights passed by in the busy work of the maids. Early in the morning, Xiao Yi, nangongyue and old master Fang finally set off on their return journey in their carriages.


    Along the way, they stopped and walked. When they saw a temple fair in a certain town, they went to see which teahouse was talking about how shiziye killed the South with one enemy. They just delayed the journey that was less than two days.


    Xiao Yi was in a good mood. He thought that when he left Luoyue city half a month ago, his smelly girl was still so withered, just like a withered flower. But now he has been able to walk with himself at temple fairs and ride horses occasionally Is there anything better than that?


    Four days later, they finally arrived at Luoyue city.


    As soon as he returned to Bixiao hall, Xiao Yi asked the dark guard to go to Qingyun castle. He and Nangong Yue went to listen to the rain Pavilion and settle down with old master Fang.


    When all the talents sat down, a servant girl came and said, "the old lord, the son of the world, the princess of the sons, the Marquis of ease has come to greet the old master."


    "Please come in." Old master Fang said with a smile.


    Official language white is in a burst of Eagle crow into the yard, although the cold feather has scattered outside for a few days, but of course, it still recognize its master, happily in the official language white and small four head above the top of the son, that light tone also has a bit of coquetry feeling.


    Small four and a half low head, deliberately do not see cold feather.


    This little guy is really spoiled. He doesn''t come back from home for so many days with other people''s Eagles!


    And the guy


    Xiao Si looks at the right front accurately and stares at the popular sight hiding in the tree in front of him. His eyes seem to be sarcastic. Fortunately, he said that he could guarantee the completion of the task!


    It''s fashionable to shrug my shoulders, which means that I''m not coming back with a cold feather?


    Little four ignored him, coldly moved his eyes.


    However, he did not care. He looked up at Hanyu with a smile, and gave out a light laugh, like a mountain stream flowing with a trace of helplessness and connivance in his voice, "you little guy finally knows that you are back."


    Listen to childe''s laughter, as if back to the past, small four can''t help but look at him, mouth slightly hook.


    Xiao Si''s smile was only maintained for a moment. A gray Eagle flew over from outside the yard, closely following the white eagle, whirling around in the mid air. Now and then the grey Eagle patted the white eagle''s wings, as if to say, let''s go and play?


    However, this time, Hanyu did not go with Xiaohui, and went around the white head of the official language again, as if in response: I want to accompany the master.


    Xiao Si''s face finally improved.


    As soon as the official language white raises the right arm, the cold feather then briskly rushed down, stopped steadily in his arm bend. This action has been done countless times. It has learned to defuse the momentum at the moment of stopping, and control the strength of the claw so as not to hurt the master.


    When the white hawk stops, it will be obedient. If you jump, the rabbit will become quiet. At first glance, it will be gentle and clever. If you look closely, you will find that the ice blue eagle''s eyes are full of the fierce birds of prey.


    After touching the white feather on his neck gently, he shook his arm and said, "Hanyu, go and play."


    The eagle should be with the eagle and fight the sky.


    The two eagles, one gray and one white, were playing again. The official language Bai walked into the room and politely invited old master Fang.


    "Yubai, sit down." Old master Fang warmly greets Guan yubai to sit down.


    After thanking Mr. Fang, Guan yubai sat down beside him.


    Old master Fang thought of something and said with a smile, "yubai, I got a Torreya board in Heyu city this time. It is said that it was left by Qiao Yuanqing, the chess master of the former dynasty. How about appreciating yubai for me?"


    The official language white slightly smile, was about to answer, listen to Xiao Yi smile to say: "grandfather, you and Xiaobai so polite to do what?"


    "Ah Yi said so." The official language echoed with a smile.


    The servant girl quickly took the Torreya board and two chess boxes they bought in the painting and calligraphy shop in Hecheng, and put them on the mahogany carved round table. The light yellow chessboard has thin rings and clear wood patterns. The chessboard has a bright color on its surface. Just when it is placed there quietly, it sends out a kind of quiet atmosphere, which can not help attracting people''s attention.


    Guan yubai carefully observed the wood grain of the chessboard, smelled its fragrance, and touched its feel. Then he took a white piece from the chess box and put it in the middle of the board, that is, Tianyuan shangzi.


    The sound of falling son is clear and pleasant to the ear. It seems that there is echo in my ear.


    "It''s really a Torreya board, and the master''s skill is extraordinary If I have a chance, I''d like to go to Yucheng for advice. "


    Guan yubai didn''t directly answer old master Fang''s question, but the implication was clear to everyone. Since the master who made the chessboard was still in the world, the chessboard would not have been left by the previous dynasty.


    It''s a pity to buy a fake, but the chessboard is really good and worth it.


    Guan yubai looked at the chessboard carefully again. His praise to the master was not a polite empty word. You should know that the Chinese torreya that makes the chessboard is delicate. It needs to be dried for more than ten years before making the chessboard. If it is not dried in place, the chessboard will easily deform and crack. Either the master is already some years old, or this should be a family origin.Seeing that Guan yubai praised the Chinese torreya board, old master Fang stroked his beard and proposed, "yubai, it''s rare to have such a good chessboard. How about your next game with me?"


    The official language Bai himself was smiling. Xiao Yi chuckled and said, "grandfather, are you not afraid of losing?"


    Old master Fang gave Xiao Yi a funny look. He lost to Xiao Fei all day. If he didn''t like this, he would live to his age in vain.


    Seeing that the masters were going to play chess, the servant girl on one side hastened to take away the white pieces that had just fallen on the chessboard and light incense.


    Old master Fang took out a sunspot from the chess box beside him and said, "my chess power is not as good as that of you. I will hold the sunspot as my respect."


    Sunspot first, words, Fang Laoye decisively down, one of the four corners.


    The official language white followed the fall of the white son, both sides occupied four corners.


    Next, there was only a clear falling sound in the room. After a while, both of them were resolute and steady.


    Old master Fang''s chess ability is not even as good as Xiao Fei. Naturally, he is far from Guan yubai. However, his style of chess is still solid and steady. He seizes the opportunity to cut off and eat several white pieces from time to time


    Seeing the old master Fang, he ate the official White Sanzi again, but Nangong Yue frowned, and his heart was not good.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the white official made use of the oversight of sunspots to break the situation on the chessboard.


    If you are a young man, you will inevitably be impatient and rash at this time. However, at the age of old master Fang, he has passed the age of competition and is still very calm. However, the two people are still far away from each other. Soon we will find that all the white pieces on the chessboard are connected


    Old master Fang is in trouble, and the son in hand can''t be left behind for a long time


    At this time, a servant girl came to report, and the big girl came.


    I think it''s Xiao Fei who has heard the news of old master Fang''s coming back, so she comes to see you well.


    Seeing the old master focusing on the chessboard, Nangong Yue said, "please come in."


    Soon, Xiao Fei, dressed in a piece of brocade with willow branches in the lake color, came here with money. Seeing that the official language was also here, she was stunned and went forward to present the ceremony to the public.


    Xiao Fei''s eyes naturally fell on the chessboard, eyebrow tail a pick, even nangongyue let her sit down did not hear, subconsciously murmured: "this is Guiding chess


    Guide chess?! Old master Fang was stunned for a moment. Then he went to see the chessboard and looked at the whole situation.


    Xiao Fei said it well. In fact, in this game of chess, Baizi had several opportunities to block the sunspot''s life, but the white one let it go, and even guided the sunspot to explore his way of life. Isn''t this the direction of chess?


    This is really a talent generation, the Yangtze River after the waves push the waves ahead!


    Old master Fang looked at the chess game in front of him with emotion and stroked his beard. But Xiao Fei''s dedicated expression was caught in the corner of his eye. His long curled eyelashes trembled, as if he was thinking about something.


    Old master Fang suddenly thought and asked, "sister Fei, why don''t you continue to play this chess game for my grandfather?"


    Xiao Fei''s eyes brightened, but she still said honestly, "grandfather, my chess power is not as good as Hou ye, I''m afraid I can''t turn the tide back."


    Old master Fang has long been used to Xiao Fei''s sincerity. He laughs heartily. He looks at the official and says, "yubai, how about letting my little girl hold the white son?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yi yawned lazily, and said in his heart: how about exchanging chess pieces? Xiao Fei will not be killed by Xiaobai!


    Don''t cry when you lose chess.


    Xiao Yi looks at Xiao Fei like a smile, but sees her eyes burning at the official language white, a face eager to try.


    Xiao Fei, of course, doesn''t care. She knows the chess power of Guan Yu Bai most clearly. However, if the sunspot is in her hands, there is no doubt that she will lose. If she gets to the official language white hand


    Thinking, Xiao Fei''s eyes are shining, she can''t wait to see how the official language white can change the world.


    Official language white smile, nod should come down.


    So, the servant girl moved old master Fang''s wheelchair and brought a round stool. After Xiao Fei sat down, they exchanged chess pieces.


    Xiao Fei holds the white son, while the official language holds the black one.


    Chess has been played to the middle of the board, dense pieces occupied half of the board, let people look at a bit do not know where to start, but the official language white heart has a plan, pick up the spot is decisive to drop.


    Then, Xiao Fei did not hesitate to lose her white son.


    Xiao Fei has always played chess like this. She is vigorous, decisive and sharp. She uses the sunspots to thicken the left side of the chess game step by step according to the original layout of the official language Bai, echoing the "two linked stars" on the right side, making the situation of sunspots very good


    Unfortunately, all of a sudden, the storm came.


    The sunspot suddenly pushed forward to the center, and cut through the lower part of the white part with one stroke. One move after another, one ring covered the other, so that the white boy had no strength to fight back, and the disk was constantly shrinking


    At this point, the victory or defeat on the chessboard is clear at a glance.Xiao Fei stared at the board without blinking. Although the White was not knocked down, any good chess player could see that there was no place for him to win in this chess game. She pondered for a moment and threw in the towel.


    After putting down the chess pieces, Xiao Fei breathed a long sigh of relief, then bowed solemnly and said, "Hou Ye''s chess skill is still so extraordinary, Xiao Fei admires it!" She deliberately made a bow ceremony, not only to show respect for the official language, but also to think that there are no men and women on the chessboard.


    "Yield." Official language white is also bow in return, cloud light breeze light.


    Old master Fang was attentive from beginning to end. While he was watching chess, he was also thinking about how he would play and how to deal with the attack of official language


    Ming Ming Bai Zi had a good situation at the beginning, but no matter how he thought, he would lose faster than Xiao Fei


    "No wonder the ancients said," it''s no wonder that the ancients said, "those who are good at playing chess plan the situation, and those who are not good at playing chess plan their sons." The skill of white chess in official language is so good that you can see the whole situation and know what you can see from the bottom of your head!


    Official language white with a smile: "old master Fang flattered."


    "Why be modest? When you are young, you should rely on your talent and arrogance. " Xiao Yi put one hand on the shoulder of the official language white, said casually, which suddenly made the atmosphere that was too serious become a lot lighter.


    As soon as old master Fang turned his head and saw that Xiao Fei was immersed in the chess game again, he was afraid that she would take too much care of her age. He said, "sister Fei, you come with me. My grandfather picked up some more printing stones in Heyu city this time. Would you help my grandfather palm his eyes?"


    Xiao Fei really came back to her senses, so she should be.


    "Grandfather, it''s my pleasure to meet you. Please remember to choose from me." Xiao Yi said with salivation. As he spoke, he got up to see him off. Nangong Yue and Guan yubai also stood up.


    "Good." Old master Fang said with a smile. His eyes swept over the three people. Finally, he stopped for a moment on Xiao Yi''s official language white on his left hand side. He felt a strange feeling in his heart, just like when he saw the official language white for the first time in this listening rain Pavilion.


    Guan yubai and his grandson Xiao Yi, the two young men, are gentle and elegant, and the other is wanton. They are both dragon and Phoenix, but they are different from each other. However, when they stand together, they have a strange sense of harmony.


    If the old man in front of him just "hears" that his grandson and Guan yubai are close friends, at the moment, he is deeply aware of this.


    It''s lucky for Yi to have such a good friend!


    Old master Fang''s eyes stopped for a moment on the white face of the official language, and with a smile, the servant girl pushed his wheelchair away.


    The official language laughs but does not speak. He is as smart as he is. How can he not know what old master Fang is thinking. He knew that it was his luck to meet Ayi


    After the old man Fang''s back disappears, Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue and Guan yubai sit down again.


    After that, Xiao Yi talked about settling down with mother Lu in an obscure tone


    An Jia is not only a family affair of Zhennan Wangfu, but also involves the overall situation of Southern Xinjiang.


    Guan Yu Bai bends his finger and taps on the table. After Xiao Yi has finished his journey, he ponders for a moment. He picks up a white piece and drops it on the chessboard. He says, "what''s the matter The rise of Anjia is supported by Baiyue people, which I believe is true. On this basis, Yi, listen to my inference. "


    Xiao Yi nodded and did not disturb him. He listened to Guan yubai saying: "fifty years ago, settling down was a failure. At that time, an Shen, the owner of an family, put all his eggs in his head and tried to turn his home over by going out to sea. However, he failed. When the settlement was about to be completely destroyed, Baiyue contacted an Zengzhi in some way, so as to help the family rise and make it the eye of Baiyue Line, through the settlement of homes, has buried countless spies in southern Xinjiang. " Speaking of this, he picked up a white one and fell down next to the sunspot, "including the Fang family."


    "At the beginning, the other family of Baiyue should not pay too much attention to it. Until the first princess married into Zhennan palace, the Fang family immediately became the most important family in southern Xinjiang besides Zhennan palace. Therefore, it is obviously not enough to rely on only a few spies who have mixed in as slaves. As a result, in the settlement of the matchmaking bridge, the Fang family and Baiyue on the line


    "Nineteen years ago, the fangs discovered a salt mine. The salt mine was very important to Baiyue, so they used Fang''s family to seize the salt mine. They may have thought that the first princess discovered the deal, and in order to kill her, she let mother Lu, who had been hiding for a long time, secretly killed the former princess. After the death of Princess concubine, Baiyue loosened her breath, she suffered from an eye liner in the palace of the south of the city. "


    Here comes another piece.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes glared. Although he had speculated that it was Sanfang who colluded with the Baiyue people in the Fang family, after all, only Sanfang of the Fang family got the most benefits after his mother died. But now heard the official language white confirmed his guess, the heart can not help but sink.


    With more and more sunspots on the chess surface, the white boy is surrounded by helpless and in danger.


    After a pause for a moment, the voice of white light and slow in the official language continued to ring, "originally, Baiyue should take advantage of some excellent opportunity to thoroughly use these forces in hand to overthrow Southern Xinjiang. However, it''s too late for you, Yi. "The official language white looks at Xiao Yi, in the hand one white son falls, solved the predicament.


    Nangongyue nodded in secret. In his previous life, although Baiyue had a small fight with southern Xinjiang, there was no real fight. It was not until Xiao Yi led his army to the northern expedition, and Baiyue saw the opportunity that Baiyue invaded wantonly. In this life, because Xiao Yi broke the fangs of Baiyue early, they had no chance to make use of these arrangements.


    Xiao Yi said in a gloomy tone: "it''s damned to settle down."


    Even if he has the name of the four aristocratic families in southern Xinjiang, for Xiao Yi, a small home is really not in the eye. The person who harmed his mother''s concubine was Bai Yue''s spy, but the spy was placed by her mother''s concubine through settling down. It''s not worth dying just to settle down here. What''s more, Anjia has colluded with Baiyue for many years


    Guan Yu Bai naturally saw his mind and said bluntly, "Yi, if you want to deal with settling down now, I don''t think it''s right."


    Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows and looked at him.


    "What kind of accusation are you going to use?" the official said? Do you collude with Baiyue? " Without waiting for Xiao Yi to reply, he went on, "settling down is the uncle''s house of the first princess. Even you, a Yi, have the blood of settling down. If you have the reputation of treason against the enemy, it will be bad for your reputation."


    Xiao Yi said with indifference: "I don''t care."


    "Yi, you are wrong." Facing his eyes, Guan yubai said, "the relatives and family members of the Zhennan Prince''s mansion conspire with the enemy and betray the country. This is the best excuse to take back the military power and remove the vassal kings. Now you are still young. Due to years of war and chaos in southern Xinjiang, there are not enough troops and the people are in dire straits. At such a juncture, we must not take the initiative to send this handle to the emperor. "


    Xiao Yi was silent.


    "It''s not the time to deal with settling down." The official language white disordered the chessboard, and said with a faint smile, "it''s obvious that the family style is not prudent that they dare to collude with Baiyue. It is not difficult for such a family to grasp the handle as long as they have the intention. There''s no need to miss something important for it. "


    Xiao Yi slightly thought and nodded.


    It''s been more than ten years, and I don''t care about these months.


    While putting the pieces back into the chess box, Guan yubai said, "in addition, there is the stepwife of the Fang family and the Wangfu..."


    At this time, the rolling sound and footstep sound of the wheelchair came from far to near, accompanied by Xiao Fei''s slightly cool voice, "grandfather, don''t worry, I''ll design a pattern for this seal stone..."


    The words had not finished, but was interrupted by bursts of excited Eagle crow.


    "Xiaohui..." Xiao Fei intuitively blurted out and looked up, but found that there was a gray and white eagle hovering in the blue sky outside.


    Xiao Fei''s eyes could not help following the white eagle and said strangely, "eh? Why does the eldest brother keep another eagle


    Old master Fang said with a smile: "Fei sister, Han Yu is an eagle raised by white language."


    At this time, Xiaohui also saw Xiao Fei, and rushed towards her. Happily, she circled around her and flew away. However, the cold feather following Xiao Hui continued to descend and finally landed on the armrest of the wheelchair


    It''s a pair of ice blue eagle eyes staring at Xiao Fei, or Xiao Fei''s left wrist inlaid with sapphire silver bracelet, yellow eagle beak curiously pecked.


    For a moment, Xiao Fei didn''t dare to move. She was afraid that she would disturb the young man. Her other hand felt itchy. She couldn''t help lifting her hand to touch it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    When we came out of Tingyu Pavilion, it was Shenshi.


    Knowing that the king of Zhennan had returned to the palace, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue went directly to the palace.


    Nangong Yue took the initiative to hold his hand, Wen said: "Yi, we are not in a hurry."


    Looking at her, Xiao Yi said naturally, "yes! We are going to have a daughter. How can we delay for three years? "


    Nangong Yue''s face was red and he couldn''t help but look at him.


    For Fang''s three rooms and Xiao Fang''s disposal, the official language Bai mentioned a problem - Ming Fen. Xiao Fang is now the wife of Zhennan Wang and Xiao Yi''s mother. Once she has something wrong, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue will have to "keep filial piety for their mother" for three years.


    Therefore, only let Xiaofang lose this "reputation", they can act without scruple.


    Xiao Yixin knows that the king of Zhennan has a good face. He will not want to divorce his wife. Therefore, he has to give up


    Xiao Yi''s fingers rubbed in her palm, and Nangong Yue''s earlobe became red again. He pretended to be indifferent and said, "Yi, we have a good chance in our hands."


    The rich industry left by the old lord!


    Two people look at each other and smile. Xiao Yi has already returned. This matter should be settled as soon as possible.


    After arriving at the study of the palace, Kikyo immediately went in to report, and soon welcomed them in.


    "To my father." The young couple saluted Zhennan Wang together.


    Zhennan Wang was obviously in a good mood. He asked them to sit down, stroked their beards and said, "just come back. Is the body of the imperial concubine better? "


    "Thank you for your concern. My daughter-in-law is very well." Nangong Yue owes thanks.


    Zhennan Wang nodded slightly and said, "I''ve thought about it. When your second brother gets married, he''ll let the second and third rooms go out to live separately..."


    Ever since his niece Xiao Ni secretly poisoned his son''s concubine, Zhennan Wang''s heart was angry and cold hearted. He thought that the second room and the third room were the blood of his father. He was from his own family, so it''s OK to live in the palace. Anyway, the palace is big and can raise such people. Unexpectedly, it''s good as the saying goes. Dou Mi en promotes Mi Qiu, and some people just don''t raise white eyed wolves!


    Zhennan Wang thought, there are too many people in this palace after all! More than one person, more thoughts!


    It''s better to split up and go out.


    Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue quickly exchanged a look. They didn''t expect that the king of Zhennan would suddenly propose a separation.


    The father finally made it. Xiao Yi thought, while echoing a sentence: "father king is the master."


    Seeing that the son was hard to obey, the king of Zhennan felt comforted and said, "princess, let''s say, your second brother''s marriage is settled, but your sisters have not yet settled down. You can help each other." The girls in the second room and the third room have their own parents, so they can''t worry about Nangong Yue. Zhennan Wang talks about his three daughters Xiao Fei, Xiao Rongxuan and Xiao Rongying.


    Nangong Yue should have done it. As the legitimate eldest daughter of the palace, Xiao Fei''s marriage should have been prepared for at least one or two years, which should have looked like a long time ago.


    In addition, there is Xiao Luan''s marriage.


    Originally, as the legitimate son of the prince''s mansion, there would be corresponding rules for big marriage in Yidu. As long as the rules are followed, there will be no mistakes.


    However, the root of Zhennan Wangfu is too shallow. It can be said that, in addition to the great marriage of Zhennan King more than ten years ago, the Zhennan Prince''s family has never married again. As a result, the so-called rules are almost blank here, and they all need to be arranged by her one by one. Originally, Nangong Yue had plenty of time, but he was too late for this serious illness.


    Therefore, Nangong Yue said: "father king, the second brother''s big marriage is coming, the daughter-in-law wants to ask the father''s permission to let Wei side imperial concubine come to help."


    Zhennan Wang nodded, "you direct command Wei side imperial concubine is. According to the old master of the Lin family, you still need to rest for at least half a year. Don''t worry too much recently. "


    Nangong Yue said: "thank you, father."


    At this time, Xiao Yi got in touch with him and said, "speaking of my second brother''s marriage Father Wang, the son has ordered that the account books taken from his mother be sorted out, and he will bring them to the father for a look


    Zhennan Wang actually plans to ask about those books in a few days. After all, Xiao Luan is about to get married soon. He has some property in his hand and can give him a long face in front of his wife''s family.


    Hearing Xiao Yi take the initiative to mention it, Zhennan Wang naturally said well, ignoring his black face, nodding his head and saying, "it''s time for you to share the property your grandfather left to your brother. As a father, I think your grandfather''s proposal is good. As a son of the world, you should share more land and Chuang Tzu. As for the shop and cash, you will give it to your second brother. "


    Between the words, there was a disorderly sound of walking outside, and then a long follower came in and reported that the account book sent by the prince had arrived.


    After a while, the thrush and her wife carried several boxes of heavy account books into the room. After the women and children went out, there were three father, son and daughter-in-law and several servant girls in the study.


    "Father, the books are here." Nangong Yue respectfully blessed his body again and said, "what my father said just now is that the shop and the present silver should be distributed to the second younger brother. It''s just that..."However, she said that the total income of the two hundred thousand years was not enough She hesitated for a moment, and finally said with a strong voice, "but my mother only gave us 31000 taels of silver, which is two million taels less..."


    "Two million taels?" Zhennan Wang blurted out in shock.


    Even if the king of Zhennan thought that there might be some problems in these books. He was just a few tens of thousands of taels. He was interested in the family and everything. He was too vague in the past. He took it out of his own pocket. Anyway, the king''s residence was not short of that little silver, but he never thought that the difference was such a huge sum of money.


    Two million taels!


    How many years'' salary of the southern Xinjiang Army!


    Thinking, Zhennan Wang''s face suddenly became gloomy. As if he was worried that he would offend Zhennan Wang, Nangong Yue said cautiously, "father, everything your daughter-in-law says is true."


    With a look in her eyes, Baihui immediately opened one of the boxes, took out several books and handed them to Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue picked up a book, turned it over, stopped on a page, and asked Baihui to present it to Zhennan king. Then he said, "father, this is the account book of a tea shop in the east of the city for the past five years. According to the account book, the profit of the tea shop every year has been five or six thousand taels Roughly, in these five years alone, this tea shop has made nearly forty thousand taels of silver. "


    Nangong Yue counted the profits of the tea shop in the past five years one by one, and deliberately frowned and looked at the account books of several large boxes, leaving it to the imagination of Zhennan king.


    There are dozens of shops left by the old prince, as well as a large number of fields and Chuang Tzu


    Xiao Yi drinks tea and hides his smile with a cup of tea. He likes to see his smelly girl''s spirit. Yiyi has a bit of cunning, just like in those days


    Xiao Yi lost his mind when he was not careful.


    "Father king," said Nangong Yue respectfully and considerately, looking at the king of Zhennan, whose face was as heavy as water, "my daughter-in-law knows that her mother has to take charge of the Imperial Palace''s central feeders, and has to take care of these accounts with great pains and great achievements. As a younger generation, the daughter-in-law and the son-in-law should not haggle with their mother. It''s just that Bixiao hall can''t take out the two million Liang silver... "


    Zhennan Wang quickly turned over the account book in hand and picked up the second and the third His face became more and more ugly.


    "I don''t know if my father can give me more time, or I''d better give the land and Chuang Tzu to the second younger brother, and the son of heaven will get the" cash silver "


    Nangong Yue said it gently and respectfully, but with a trace of helplessness. Hearing the blue veins on the forehead of Zhennan king, he suddenly understood!


    It turned out that Xiao Fangshi had such a "good idea".


    If Xiao Yi asked Xiao Luan to take the cash silver, he would take out two million taels of silver to Xiao Luan, but if Xiao Yi could not give two million Liang, he would have to eat the dumb Ba Kui and ask for the second to give all the fields and Chuang Tzu to Xiao Luan!


    Xiao Yi''s rebellious son has always been at odds with himself. With his prickly bad temper, he may even come to fight with him for this. Then when he gets angry, he may help Xiao Luan to take away all the property left by his father from Xiao Yi


    It''s no wonder that when it comes to industry, Xiao Yi''s face is so black. It''s obvious that Xiao Yi''s face is a little unhappy. That is to say, the imperial concubine has a good temper and can hold him down. Otherwise, would Xiao Fang''s calculation be done?! Isn''t he the mallet in the hands of Xiao Fang?!


    The hateful little Fang, even he has calculated!


    Zhennan Wang thought more and more angry, Huo Di stood up, holding the account book, and walked out of the house with his curtain. He could not even care about Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue in his study.


    In the study, only a string of beads, chains and curtains collide with each other


    Xiao Yi poured tea for nangongyue and offered it to nangongyue. He blinked with a smile, as if to say, "my son is really capable!


    Nangongyue took the tea cup, and the corners of his mouth rose higher.


    Since Xiao Fang is so fond of making false accounts, she has to pay her back in her own way and let her taste what it means to lift a stone and hit her own feet!


    The account books in this study are all a set of new account books that Shen''s office carefully imitates those fake accounts given by Xiao Fang, but it took several months.


    According to the fake accounts given by Xiao Fang, the money that so many shops and farms make every year is just enough to maintain their income and expenditure, and even some shops still have losses Over the past ten years, all these industries left by the old prince have made more than 100000 Liang. In addition, with the silver notes left by the old prince, they are worth no more than 300000 taels. We can imagine where those real profits have gone!


    Obviously, all the money that was cut off was in Xiao Fang''s hands. On the surface, she wanted to make the illusion that the property Xiao Luan got was far less than Xiao Yi''s. If the old people of the clan started talking again, she might have to force Xiao Yi to part of the farm


    If it''s just industry, Nangong Yue doesn''t care. She knows Xiao Yi certainly doesn''t care. Xiao Luan in this life was not raised too badly by Xiao Fang''s family. If the royal family were separated from each other in the future and more property and silver were given to him, Nangong Yue would have nothing to say.However, these things are left by the old prince to Xiao Yi, and they are the old prince''s love for his grandson. We must make it clear. We must never let Xiao Fang''s family get confused.


    Therefore, Nangong Yue ordered Shen Zhangfang to make a set of "beautiful" account books, exaggerating the annual silver earned by the shop by more than ten times, so the income of so many industries for more than ten years has turned into a huge sum of more than two million taels.


    I hope that this "heavy gift" Xiao Fang will have a good time.


    Xiao Yi and nangongyue are leisurely using tea in their study.


    Zhennan Wang stormed to the main courtyard of the palace. Naturally, the woman who guarded the courtyard did not dare to stop him. The maid mingmou hurriedly went to Xiaofang''s house to report to him, as if he were happy or worried.


    I was glad that the Lord finally came to see his wife, but he was so angry that he was afraid that he was not good!


    Without waiting for Xiao Fangshi to dress up, the king of Zhennan has stridden into the main room and asked in a rough voice, "where''s your wife?"


    "Husband Madame is... "


    A little servant girl stammered and replied, between words, Xiao Fang''s family came out quickly and saluted Zhennan king in a hurry.


    Her knee just bent down a little, listen to the town South King scold a way: "how dare you! How dare you make false accounts


    With that, he threw the account book on Xiao Fang''s skirt. With a bang, the account book fell to the ground


    Once upon a time, the king of Zhennan was so fond of this stephouse that he was now disappointed.


    At the thought that her father''s property had been in her hands for more than ten years, but she dared to keep it from him, the thorn in his heart pricked again. Why did she keep it from him? It was just for money!


    His wife really has a big appetite!


    Looking at the despondent eyes of Zhennan Wang, Xiao Fangshi is really anxious.


    Xiao Fangshi glanced at the account books that fell on the ground, and knew that it was one of those books. His eyes flashed.


    It''s heard that Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue have just returned to the palace today. It seems that they have gone to find Zhennan king to complain!


    "Lord!" Xiao Fang''s teeth clenched, flopped and knelt down, shouting, "my body is wronged! These accounts are true! " Her books are so perfect that she can''t find fault with them!


    Now, she is still unrepentant! Zhennan Wang Meiyu locked his eyes, even disappointed, only left bored.


    "Lord..." Xiao Fang''s knee walked a few steps, her eyes were red, and her eyes were covered with a thin layer of water mist. "I know that a Yi and his son concubine have not liked my body all the time, and my stepmother is hard to do, so I can only swallow the pain in my body and mind. I have been in charge of these shops for so many years. I have always tried my best not to be meritorious, but to be faultless... "


    With that, she pretended to hold a veil to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes, and continued in disappointment: "but how can Yi and princess shizifei scold my wife for making false accounts without saying anything? Stepmother is also a mother According to my concubine, ah Yi will be so unfilial. It must have been incited by the imperial concubine! "


    Xiao Fang''s words seem to put the blame on Nangong Yue, but they also cover Xiao Yi with the crime of unfilial!


    If it had been in the past, Zhennan king would have believed it again, but now it is different from the past.


    He had not been obedient to this lady for a long time, and the other party''s words were full of loopholes. Unfilial, she casually to the son of a son of unfilial sin, do you still want to give the son of the world to Xiao Luan that is not a tool boy?


    How can a man who is on the battlefield, shouting in front of the officers and soldiers not to go to the battlefield again, can afford to be the king of Zhennan.


    The king of Zhennan closed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "do you think those account books are true?"


    Xiaofang thought that Zhennan Wang believed it, and quickly raised his right hand to curse and swear: "Lord, I swear that the account books are true. If not, I would like to be struck by five thunder!"


    She swore to make her words more believable, but she didn''t know that she just destroyed the last trace of pity in Zhennan Wang''s heart


    Zhennan Wang''s eyes were fixed on Xiao Fang''s, and his voice was so cold that he was about to produce ice dregs:


    "OK! Since the account books are all true, I will ask people to bring them all in a moment. Madam, you should hand over all the insufficient two million liang of silver according to the records in these books. "


    With that, Zhennan Wang no longer wants to pay attention to Xiao Fang''s family, and strides away with his sleeves!


    Two million taels of silver?! Xiao Fang was confused for a moment. What two million taels?!


    Mingmou didn''t know what was going on. She helped Xiao Fang''s family up in a hurry. However, she saw that Xiao Fang''s face was even more ugly than when the king of Zhennan was there just now.


    "Come on! Show me that account book now


    Small Fang''s Gu does not go up kneeling to numb hair painful knee, urgent voice orders bright eye to take account book to her.


    Mingmou quickly picked up the account book, patted off the dust on it and handed it to Xiao Fangshi, who turned it over eagerly


    Brush brush


    With the rapid turning of the paper, Xiao Fang''s whole face turned white and trembled all over. How could this happen?!The appearance of these account books looks like those prepared by ourselves, but the contents in them are totally wrong. The profit of the shop is exaggerated. I don''t know how many times


    Two million taels


    Small Fang''s hand a shudder, the account book "pa" fell to the ground.


    Nangong Yue, it must be Nangong Yue who imitated this pile of account books!


    I''m still careless!


    "Lord!" Xiao Fang rushed out of the room in a hurry and yelled, "Lord, it''s Xiao Yi! It''s Xiao Yi and nangongyue... "


    But the king of Zhennan could not see his back for a long time. The two old women who were guarding the entrance of yuanzikou quickly stopped Xiao Fang. If you let your wife run out and make trouble, you can''t keep their job!


    For a while, I just heard Xiao Fangshi calling like a madwoman, but I didn''t get any response


    Two million taels?! Where to raise two million dollars by yourself?! The cold sweat on Xiao Fang''s forehead fell.


    "Madame! Madame, the Lord has gone. " Mingmou looked at Xiao Fang''s family anxiously. She was really afraid of Madame''s magic barrier.


    Xiao Fangshi finally calmed down and did not speak for a long time. His eyes were dark, like a bottomless hell.


    A moment later, she raised her eyes and looked at her bright eyes. It seemed that she had made some kind of determination. She said, "mingmou, go and call Aunt Mei."


    "Yes, ma''am." Bright eyes and respectful voice should say.


    Xiao Fang''s family was forbidden, and even some of her confidants were not allowed to leave the main courtyard at will, but mingmou naturally had other ways. Instead of going to the main gate of the yard, she went to the small kitchen, and soon the smoke curled from the kitchen


    After a cup of tea, Aunt Mei, dressed in a pink hundred butterflies and carved silk, curled up to greet Xiao Fang. Aunt Mei went out from the yard of Xiao Fang''s family. Since she opened her face, she still came here to greet her from time to time. The gatekeeper let her in without much thought.


    Bright eyes quickly closed the door, guard outside the house.


    Xiao Fang had already washed and dressed up again. She was elegant, but her red eyes could not cover her confusion.


    Seeing Aunt Mei coming, Xiao Fang couldn''t wait to ask, "why don''t you do it yet? When are you going to wait?" Her face was visibly agitated.


    This Aunt Mei has been here for several months, but she hasn''t done anything.


    A month ago, when Xiaofang heard that nangongyue was seriously ill, she thought Aunt Mei had done it. Who knows that nangongyue is still alive today!


    Aunt Mei looked at Xiao Fang lightly. There was no respect in her eyes, but her tone was polite. She perfunctorily said, "madam, don''t worry. Since the master has sent me, I will do my job well."


    She was a little impatient. She just took advantage of Xiao Fang''s family to get into the palace. She had to decide how to act. She couldn''t let Xiao Fang tell her what to do!


    What''s more, recently, Xiao Shizi almost washed Luo Yuecheng with blood, and his spy lost seven or eight yuan. He had to hide his identity without revealing his secret. Now the wind has not passed. When he gets involved, isn''t he looking for a way to die?!


    Xiao Fang didn''t understand that the other side was perfunctory and said in a cold voice, "Aunt Mei, the old prince has left those industries. Over the years, half of the money has been put into your pocket. Now the Lord wants me to take out two million taels of profit. Where can I get these two million taels? If I can''t get on with it, you can''t make it better! "


    As she said this, her eyes burst out with a grim light, gritting her teeth and saying, "Xiao Yi You said that we should take a long-term view, and now I want Nangong Yue to die! You''re not even a woman? "


    Because nangongyue, his sons and daughters are all towards her, even the prince is bewitched by her and put himself under house arrest here. Moreover, Xiao Yi''s evil kind is more and more harmonious with Wang Ye. If he goes on like this, not only can he escape from "serious illness", but his son Xiao Luan will also become more and more distant from the throne of Zhennan King


    When Nangong Yue is dead, she wants to see how miserable Xiao Yi is!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    Early in the morning, Xiao Yi accompanied Nangong Yue to have breakfast and went to the military camp.


    Nangong Yue languidly nests on the beauty couch and turns his hands on the book. She just came back yesterday, so let Baihui go to command the women in charge, let them go to the Youning hall in the afternoon.


    But when the book turned over three pages, the thrush came in and said, "princess, the eldest, the second, the fourth, the fifth and the sixth come to greet you."


    Nangong Yue put down the book, rubbed his forehead and said, "take them to the East."


    In fact, Xiao Rongxuan and Xiao Rongying came yesterday, but they were sent away by Xiao Yi without entering the yard.


    Nangong Yue adjusted the whole dress and passed.


    After seeing the ceremony, several girls sat down. Xiao Rongxuan and Xiao Rongying talked with each other playfully, which was very lively.


    Nangong Yue gave them all the cloth, jewelry and rouge that he bought in Heyu city. The girls were all smiling and singing.


    Nangong Yue was also affected by the light atmosphere. With a smile in his eyes, he said to the five girls, "my sisters, April is just the right time. I''m going to have a spring hunting. These days, I will ask the people in the sewing room to tailor your clothes for you, and each of them will make two riding clothes


    When they heard that they could go out hunting, Xiao Rongxuan and Xiao Rongying were more and more happy. Due to years of war, they have not been out for a long time to have a lively play. Xiao Rongying bowed down and said, "thank you very much. Speaking of it, I haven''t ridden for a long time. I must be a bit rusty in riding skills. I have to practice hard these days. "


    Xiao Rongyu and Xiao Rongxi, two female dolls, also gave thanks to their sister-in-law.


    Xiao Rongxuan also said a few good words, but she thought more about it. The fourth sister and her elder sister Xiao Fei were still young, but she and her elder sister Xiao Fei were at the age of talking about marriage. As soon as she came back, she was going to do spring hunting. Can you say


    Xiao Rongxuan''s eyes drooped and her heart beat faster.


    Long Yue''s younger sister didn''t want to wait for a few minutes, but he didn''t want to learn from him The implication is to send them away.


    "My sister-in-law said so." Xiao Rongxuan stood up as good as a stream, her eyes flashed, and she asked tentatively, "sister-in-law, she hasn''t seen her third sister these days, but she''s not well?"


    Xiao Rongxuan hasn''t seen Xiao Ni at her school for nearly a month. She only heard that she was seriously ill, but she still hasn''t recovered after such a long illness. The second room refused to visit her again, which always made her a little suspicious. Seeing that Xiao Ni didn''t show up today, she couldn''t help asking.


    Nangong Yue held up the tea cup with a smile and said nothing. It is self-evident that the meaning of serving tea to guests is self-evident.


    Xiao Rongxuan swallowed and salivated, and did not dare to ask again, but a satirical light flashed in Xiao Rongying''s eyes.


    Several people salute to leave, only Xiao Fei still sits in the same place.


    When Xiao Rongxuan and Xiao Rongying saw that Xiao Fei didn''t leave, their faces were stiff. They were both jealous and unconvinced, but they could only retreat first.


    Xiao Fei held the cup of tea and did not speak for a long time.


    The question that the second sister asked just now was also a question in her mind. This month, she went to the second aunt several times to visit the third sister, but every time she said vaguely that the third sister was ill and could not see guests.


    Nangong Yue also guessed what Xiao Fei was thinking. After thinking for a moment, he asked, "Fei sister, do you want to know what happened to the third sister?"


    Xiao Fei thought and nodded cautiously.


    Nangong Yue gets up, takes Xiao Fei to the side of Luohan bed and sits down. Then he tells Xiao Fei about Xiao Ni''s being coerced by Miss Gu and poisons her. Xiao Fei''s eyes widen in disbelief. She has no idea that something like that happened in the mansion during that time, and she knows nothing about it


    "Sister Fei, no one in the palace knows about this except your elder brother, your father and your second aunt..." But the reason why Xiao Yue''s wife''s wife''s wife''s wife''s wife''s wife''s wife''s wife''s wife''s wife''s wife''s wife''s wife''s wife''s wife''s wife''s wife''s wife''s wife''s wife''s wife''s wife''s wife''s wife''s wife''s wife''s wife''s wife''s wife''s wife''s wife''s wife''s wife''s wife''s wife''s wife''s wife''s wife''s wife''s wife''s wife''s wife''s wife''s wife''s wife''s wife''s wife''s wife''s wife''s And alertness is... " It''s like a deceased princess. If she didn''t trust her nurse too much, how could she have been so beautiful and miserable


    "Thank you for your advice." Xiao Fei didn''t understand nangongyue''s painstaking efforts. Her eyes were red and her heart was very complicated.


    Her mouth moved and she wanted to know how to deal with Xiao Ni, but she didn''t ask. What if she asked? Even if Xiao Ni is coerced and controlled by others, she has made a big mistake after all!


    Xiao Fei sat for a while and then left.


    After Xiao Fei left, nangongyue asked thrushi to take the book of words and turned it over with boredom. However, his mind was not in the book, but he thought of Xiao Ni.


    Xiao Ni is still in the Bixiao hall now. Her grandfather will come every three days to give her pulse and prescription. It happens that she will come today.


    After lunch, he went to Youning hall to deal with some things. After hearing that his grandfather was coming, Nangong Yue hurried back to Bixiao hall."Grandfather."


    As soon as Nangong Yue stepped into the main room, Lin Jingchen, who was gray and straight, waved to her with a smile on his clear face. After he looked at Nangong Yue, he showed a satisfied look and said, "come, I''ll give you a pulse."


    Nangong Yue obediently answered. After curving his knees, he sat down beside him, stretched out his wrist, and let him feel his pulse for himself.


    Lin Jingchen quickly stopped and said, "the recuperation is not bad. I''ll give you a warm tonic prescription and continue to eat."


    Then, Lin Jingchen fluently dictated a prescription, one side of Baihui hastily wrote down.


    Nangong Yue thought for a while and said, "grandfather, I''ll go with you to the Ni sister."


    Lin Jingchen should be the first.


    Since the incident, this is the first time Nangong Yue went to see Xiao Ni, and her mood was inevitably heavy.


    She thought she was good to Xiao Ni, but she didn''t expect that


    The grandfather and grandfather went out of the main room together, and then walked around the room, and walked slowly to the back yard.


    Nangong Yue asked in a low voice: "grandfather, how about Ni sister?"


    It''s hard to get rid of it. It''s hard to get rid of it. She had to use acupuncture and a lot of medicine to paralyze the senses of Miss Xiao San, and then she had to go through the ordeal... " Just wait for the effect of the drug, if Xiao Ni''s addiction has not eased over, it will be more terrible torture waiting for her


    Lin Jingchen said succinctly, in fact, Xiao Ni''s situation can not be summarized in a few words.


    Over the past month, Xiao Ni has been there most of the time when her illness broke out, so he can''t understand all that Xiao Ni has experienced. The number of times she suffered from shock at the time of her illness can''t be counted


    Lin Jingchen sighed and said, "thanks to Miss Xiao San''s strong willpower, she can hold on till now After one month''s treatment, Xiao San''s desire for Wuhe cream has been reduced a lot, but her addiction still attacks from time to time... "


    Lin Jingchen stopped for a moment and then said, "Miss Xiao San, I think it will take another month or two for treatment. After that, we must closely observe for several months to determine whether there will be recurrence or other sequelae."


    Nangong Yue''s brow frowned tightly, and he was even more worried about the fifth prince who was far away in the Wangdu. I don''t know how he is now She thought that she would ask her grandfather for a prescription and a diagram of needling and send them to Wangdu to see if she could help the fifth prince.


    The words, two people to a wing room in front of, guard at the door of a woman quickly to nangongyue and Lin Jingchen salute, and opened the door.


    Xiao Ni in the room is sitting in front of a book case, writing and writing. Her hand trembles when she hears the movement outside. There is a little more left on the page of Scripture that is almost finished


    This page is destroyed.


    Her eyes were a little dark. She calmed down and put down her hair. Then she stood up and came forward to meet her. She bowed her knees and said, "Doctor Lin, great Sister in law


    Nangong Yue couldn''t believe to look at Xiao Ni in front of him,.


    Only a short month, Xiao Ni seems to have changed a person in general, her whole body is as thin as firewood, her blue dress is empty, her eyes and cheeks are deeply sunken in, a pair of once clear eyes also lost their former look, she is like a delicate flower, has not yet had time to bloom, suddenly withered


    Xiao Ni knelt down and bowed her head. She was ashamed that she did not dare to see Nangong Yue.


    In a flash, the scene after nangongyue came to the palace quickly passed before her eyes. She only felt the pain in the bottom of her throat


    However, there is no regret medicine in this world.


    She took a deep breath, looked up hard and said, "sister-in-law, I''m sorry, I was wrong."


    The words are so vague and powerless, but all she can say is these three words. What she can do is to constantly copy the Buddhist scriptures, pray for the elder sister-in-law and make atonement for herself


    Nangong Yue didn''t speak for a long time. The atmosphere in the room was heavy.


    The woman outside closed the door in silence and kept all the peeping eyes out of the room


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the atmosphere in Gongjun palace, thousands of miles away, was also depressing.


    Han lingfu stopped at the place dozens of feet away from the small Buddha Hall, looked at the front and sighed faintly.


    He himself can''t count how many times he came here, but every time he couldn''t move on. He didn''t know how to face Bai muxiao and their children


    Han lingfu sighed again. He was about to turn around and leave. However, he heard a "Dong" sound coming from the front, followed by a female voice with a low cry of pain.


    Han Ling Fu is as stiff as lightning strike, and his body seems to be not his own.


    For him, the voice was so familiar that it seemed to be deeply engraved in his heart, and he would never forget it!


    Xiao''er, it''s his Xiao''er!


    Then, a coarse female voice said with a strange tone: "white side princess, even such a little thing can''t be done well, what else can I do?"?! Well, if you keep a cat, you can catch miceHan lingfu''s eyes gaped, and he could no longer restrain himself. He rushed into the yard of the Little Buddha Hall with flying darts. The scene in front of him made him angry to the head.


    A few feet away, a woman with a big waist and a thick waist, with one hand on her hips, said to Bai muxiao, who was sitting on the ground, "Princess Bai, what are you going to sit on Wang Lord The woman looked at Han Ling Fu in fright and bowed to salute timidly.


    Han lingfu looked at Bai muxiao for a moment. After only a few days'' absence, his Xiao''er had lost a large circle and was wearing a semi-new blue cotton dress.


    On one side, a heavy wooden bucket fell on the ground. Most of the water was spilled on the ground, which made the ground wet and her dress dirty. It seemed that she was in a mess


    How could his Xiao''er become like this?!


    Is Xiao''er humiliated by these snobbish servants in this small Buddhist temple these days?!


    "Xiao''er!" Han lingfu hurried forward and tried to help Bai muxiao, but he was a little slow. Bai muxiao had already stood up and stepped back half a step to avoid his hand and his sight.


    "Xiao''er..." Han lingfu only felt heartache: is Xiao''er blaming himself?! He clearly promised to give her a lifetime of happiness, but did not protect her, even let a humble servant humiliate her. It''s all his fault!


    Han Ling Fu eyebrows deep lock, angrily looked at the woman, coldly asked: "what is the matter?"


    Who dares to spoil his Xiao''er like this?!


    Is it Cui Yanyan?!


    He usually seems to be a gentle and elegant young man, but in his heart he is proud of the blood of the heavenly family. He just has an unpleasant look, and his whole body releases a momentum of not being angry and self-confident.


    The woman was so frightened that she fell on her knees with a thump. Her forehead thumped on the ground and begged for mercy: "Lord, forgive me, Lord..."


    Han Ling Fu is really eager to give this woman a foot, these cheap maids are really a fox and a tiger.


    He was about to call someone, but Bai muxiao turned to the room in silence.


    Han lingfu couldn''t care about this woman any more, and rushed to catch up with her, "Xiao''er, listen to this king Listen to me


    However, Bai did not look back, but walked faster.


    Han lingfu quickened his pace, chased all the way into the hall, and finally seized Bai muxiao''s wet sleeve.


    "Xiao''er," he tenderly looked at Bai muxiao''s thin back and said in a warm voice, "I''m here to pick you up."


    Go back?! Bai muxiao still did not look back, his small face drooped, and a touch of satire flashed in his eyes. If she hadn''t bribed the old lady with a bitter plan, I''m afraid he would not have come in. That''s it. Are you still calling for her?


    Her thick, slender eyelashes quivered slightly, and her eyes seemed to contain a thin mist, delicate and pitiful.


    She shook her head and whispered, "Lord, Xiao''er can''t go back with you."


    "Xiao''er, you''re blaming me, aren''t you?" Han Ling Fu''s eyes are dim and his voice is hoarse.


    Bai muxiao finally turned his head and looked at Han Ling Fu in a trembling voice: "Lord, Xiao''er doesn''t blame you. Xiao''er just doesn''t want to damage your reputation... "


    Han Ling Fu closed his eyes with remorse. He looked at the scenery on the surface, but actually he was walking on thin ice. He was always on guard against other people''s calculations and hidden dangers. He was deeply afraid that he would not be in the supreme position if he took a wrong step.


    If he wants to be the son of heaven and want to have no scruples in the future, he must bear it now and can''t leave any stain on his body.


    A few days ago, Wang Du was very popular. Even his father called him to ask him about the situation. He had to shut Xiao''er and his children here on the spur of the moment. He just wanted to wait for the limelight to pass. Unexpectedly


    "Xiao''er, it''s me who is useless. It''s me who makes you suffer I didn''t expect Cui Yanyan to treat you so harshly... " He said bitterly, a trace of hatred flashed in his black eyes.


    "Lord," Bai muxiao sighed, "how can I blame you Strange can only blame the villain. Ah, maybe it''s our destiny after all, so we shouldn''t insist on it. Wang Ye, you go, don''t come here again in the future... "


    With that, Bai muxiao''s eyes drooped, choked for a moment, and said in a difficult way: "you should think that my mother and son are dead. Xiao''er really doesn''t want to be a stumbling block to the Lord... "


    "Xiao''er..." Han lingfu''s eyes contracted in disbelief, and the right palm holding her wrist unconsciously exerted a slight force. He looked at Bai muxiao deeply, and saw the pain, sadness and despair in her eyes In the end, they all turned into absolute resolution.


    That wipe absolutely like ice needle pierced into his heart, let his heart ache and cold.


    He can''t lose her!


    "Xiao''er..." Han lingfu held Bai muxiao in his arms and said, "don''t say goodbye easily. You know what I mean to you I will never let go


    Bai muxiao''s face leaned against his generous chest and sobbed: "Lord, I don''t want to..." Just, in the angle that he can''t see, her eyes are cold, and there is no attachment at all.Han lingfu held her slender waist tightly, and her heart was surging, and she said in a low voice: "Xiao''er, we will have children again, and there will be other healthy children..." They are still young!


    Other kids? Bai muxiao''s mouth in Han Ling Fu can not see a sarcastic and cold arc, but unfortunately, this life, Han Ling Fu has no other children.


    "Lord," when she lifted up half of her face, there was only a deep sadness in her eyes. "Have you ever thought about why our children are like this?"


    Han lingfu was stunned and thoughtful.


    Bai muxiao''s slender fingers grasped the material on his chest and said in a voice of hatred: "we are both healthy. How can the child become like that?! Someone must be trying to harm me, our children! She can hurt us once, she can hurt us a second time As the saying goes: "only a thousand days to be a thief, how can one guard against a thief for a thousand days"? As time goes on, there will always be time to relax and neglect. "


    Bai didn''t give a name, but both of them knew who she was talking about. Besides Cui Yanyan, who else could there be?!


    Han Ling Fu eyes deep like the sea, if he did not suspect Cui Yanyan, it is false, but there is no evidence.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Bai muxiao raised his eyes to his eyes and said, "Lord, if you want us to start again, I want Cui Yanyan to die! I want her to pay for her viciousness


    Looking at Bai muxiao''s sorrowful eyes, Han lingfu''s heart was drawn and he felt the same. That was their first child! He was thinking about the baby that took him nine months


    He took a deep breath, looked directly at Bai muxiao''s eyes, and said forcefully: "Xiao''er, don''t worry. I will take revenge for our children. I will not give her another chance to harm our family. "


    With that, Han lingfu squinted slightly. At the beginning, he was forced by the Cui family to settle down with Cui Yanyan. But even so, the Cui family still did nothing to help him. What''s the use of keeping Cui Yanyan as a vicious woman?! It''s better to use the position of princess to attract a more helpful wife family.


    Bai muxiao''s stiff body relaxed and nestled in his arms. The atmosphere in the room also eased down. It was quiet and quiet Until suddenly there was a loud cry from the baby in the inner room.


    "Children..."


    Bai muxiao wants to go into the house to see the children, but he is shackled by Han lingfu. His eyes are a little complicated, and he doesn''t want to destroy the warmth at the moment. However, he has to say: "Xiao''er, this child can''t be left..." Long pain is better than short pain.


    Bai muxiao''s pupils shrink in disbelief, his eyes stare at him, as if to say, how can you be so cruel!


    Han lingfu''s expression was a little embarrassed, and he said: "Xiao''er, my father has heard the rumors from the outside. I can still hide it for the time being, but the child grows up day by day, and this matter can''t be concealed. My father, how can he accommodate a grandson who is criticized by others This child, he will drag you down in the end


    Bai muxiao is silent. Now she has seen through Han lingfu. He says that for her good, he is afraid to drag him down?


    "Wow --"


    the baby in the inner room cried louder, as if knowing that he had been abandoned by his biological father.


    Mother and son are connected by blood. Bai muxiao intuitively looks at the inner room, but Han lingfu holds her down again. "Xiao''er, you should think that this child is born, just..."


    Bai muxiao stood in the same place, his heart heavy.


    If she stayed here with the child, she would never be able to avenge him!


    How can she be reconciled!


    Bai muxiao''s eyes sparkled with hatred, and he said in his heart, "my son, it''s your mother who didn''t protect you that made you come into this world like this But don''t worry, your mother will take revenge for you. You will always be your father''s only child.


    Thinking about it, she felt both pain and pleasure: Han lingfu, if you knew that the child you abandoned was your only blood, what would you do?


    On that day, she will tell him the truth herself!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    It is said that Li Gongfu''s doctor died of illness.


    It is said that Li congren, a good doctor of Prince Gong''s residence, was killed on the spot by the grieved Prince Gong.


    It is said that the princess of Gongjun died of a young childe and was very sick and bedridden that day.


    It was asked that the young prince was born by Princess Bai. How could the princess of Gongjun be seriously ill because of his death?


    As a matter of fact, the princess of Gongjun is always virtuous and virtuous. She regards the common people as their parents and children. The little boy died young. She was deeply hurt and of course she was in bed. These words are well-organized and suspicious.


    The news that the young prince of Gongjun''s residence had died has made the rumors of evil spirits spread widely in the king''s palace these days.


    And when received from the house of internal affairs, the emperor only looked at it and put it aside lightly.


    As the saying goes, the youngest son and the eldest grandson are the lifeblood of the elderly.


    At this age, the emperor naturally hoped that his children and grandchildren would be full of children. After hearing that the young childe of Xiaosan family was a demon fetus, even if Xiao Sany denied the rumors, he secretly ordered the royal guards to investigate. The result was not very good, even very bad. The description of the young master by the royal guards frightened him. But think about it, Han''s royal family has a lot of money. Such a child can always afford it. When he grows up, he will rarely appear in front of others.


    I didn''t expect


    His grandfather wants to open his mind. The real father of Xiao San is so cruel!


    His own flesh and blood can be so hard hearted to say, give up on give up, Xiao San once again let him "look at each other.".


    Just as the emperor shook his head and sighed, a small internal servant respectfully entered the imperial library and reported: "emperor, Ding JianZheng of the imperial eunuch asked to see him."


    The emperor settled down and said, "Xuan."


    Soon, a middle-aged man in an official robe and a goatee bowed slightly and quickly walked in with the little Chamberlain.


    He lifted up his robe and knelt respectfully to the emperor. Then he put on a big red clasp in his hands and said, "the emperor, the ministers and the vice governor of the king have chosen a few auspicious days. Please have a look at them."


    Duke Liu quickly came forward and took the fold from the Ding Jian Zheng''s hand and presented it to the emperor.


    The emperor opened the fold, which showed the three auspicious times calculated by the imperial celestial warden: April 24, May 9, and June 5.


    Ding Jian was looking down and said, "the emperor, the ministers have deliberated over and over again. These three days are the best auspicious days in the first half of the year, and the ninth day of May is the best..."


    The Emperor didn''t speak for a long time. He was staring at the three days on the fold with a dignified expression.


    From last year to now, all the rites that should be taken for the establishment of the crown prince have been completed. Now we have to wait for the official appointment of the auspicious day to go to the imperial temple to make a formal announcement. After this step, Han Lingfan will be the right prince.


    Finally, the emperor wrote and circled one of the days.


    I just hope that the prince can get the blessing of his ancestors after the establishment of the prince.


    After that, Ding JianZheng retreated, but the emperor was worried and rubbed his eyebrows.


    Duke Liu, of course, knew what the emperor was worried about. He sighed and comforted him: "the emperor, Madame Fu and the second son of Nangong have already set out for Southern Xinjiang. I believe that when they invite Dr. Lin, his highness will be better."


    At last, the emperor stretched his brow a little, and said to himself in his heart, yes, as long as old doctor Lin is invited, Xiao Wu will be cured.


    However, a Xin and they only set out for six days. The journey to southern Xinjiang is far away. I only hope that Xiao Wu can survive this period of time safely


    In the emperor''s ardent expectation, on the official road hundreds of miles away from the king''s capital, nangongxin''s motorcade of dozens of people was running majestically.


    Madame Fu''s trip was to propose marriage to Fu Yunhe in southern Xinjiang. Naturally, she carefully prepared the betrothal gifts for her marriage promotion. Ten green covered carriages followed one black lacquered carriage. Before and after the carriage, in addition to the accompanying guards of Fu''s house, Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan were riding on their horses.


    Fu Yunyan is dressed in indigo blue men''s clothes. Her long black hair is tied into a high horse tail behind her head. When she gallops, her black hair swings in the wind. It seems that she is more heroic than Nangong Xin, who is gentle and elegant beside her.


    Madame Fu, sitting in the carriage with black lacquer and flat top, did not know how many times she lifted the curtain and frowned at Fu Yunyan. She did not know whether to worry or to be happy: Liu Niang was married and married, but she was still as reckless as before. She also owed her family and ah Xin''s good temperament However, Liu Niang can be so willful, which means that she is indeed married to the right person.


    Think, Fu big lady''s mouth slightly hook, now as long as six Niang can be pregnant with a child as soon as possible, also satisfactory.


    "Ah - Choo!"


    Fu Yunyan suddenly sneezed. Nangong Xin immediately speeded up the horse speed and ran parallel with her, saying, "Liu Niang, are you catching a cold?"


    Fu Yunyan rubbed his nose with disapproval and said, "I''m ok, and I don''t know who''s talking about me Is it ah Yue? " She said, her dark eyes shining, "ah Yue, if you see us go to Luoyue City, it must be very happy!"Although Fu Yunyan said that he was ok, Nangong Xin was still worried. He raised his eyes and looked ahead. He pointed to a valley hundreds of feet away and said, "liuniang, I remember walking a few miles through the canyon in front of me. Is it Lijing city? Why don''t you take a night''s rest at the post station there and make your way tomorrow morning. "


    Fu Yunyan glanced at Nangong Xin with a smile, and his heart was sweet. She slowed down and went to Madame Fu''s carriage to talk to her.


    It has been bumping in the carriage for six days. Although she is not on her way day and night, Madame Fu has been aching all over her body. As soon as Fu Yunyan mentioned this, she couldn''t help responding.


    Step on


    The cluttered sound of horses'' hooves mixed with the sound of the wheels of cars went on all the way, and soon reached the front of the valley. On both sides of the valley are several continuous mountains. The mountains are bare, not only without a tree, but also a few weeds. At first sight, they are all gray rocks and dead.


    At Nangong Xin''s command, the motorcade slowed down and walked along the narrow path that only allowed two carriages to run in parallel.


    The sound of horse''s hooves reverberated in the valley, making it more loud and clear


    The valley was not long, about three or five hundred feet away. Soon, they saw the exit in front of them.


    Madame Fu''s maid picked up the curtain and looked out. She said to the tired master: "madam, it''s time to get out of the valley. I''ll see you later..."


    She did not fall, "click" a sound, the carriage suddenly stopped. Madame Fu in the carriage because she was caught off guard, she staggered forward for a while, the servant girl quickly helped the master and asked the driver, "what''s the matter, Mao Daren?"


    There was silence in response to her.


    The maid felt that something was wrong with her. She picked up the curtain again, but her face turned white. At the exit of the valley in front of her, a group of bandits with black faces on their high horses stopped their way. It was obvious that they were not good at coming.


    Sure enough, in the next moment, he saw the head of a Qiu bearded Hu CE immediately stepped forward and called out: "this..."


    He just said a word, was a clear female voice interface way: "this mountain is I open, this tree is I planted. If you want to think about this road, stay and buy money. "


    With that, Fu Yunyan couldn''t help laughing, turned to Nangong Xin and said, "ah Xin, every time I watch a play, I think these sentences are very interesting. I''ve wanted to have a try."


    Fu Yunyan pulled out her long whip from her waist, and the tail of the long whip suddenly swung to the ground. With a "pa" sound, she was full of energy.


    Nangong Xin is also a congealed complexion, Yang voice way: "everybody is careful, protect good mother!"


    The rear guards should join in and move closer to the front black lacquered flat topped carriage.


    Seeing that Fu Yunyan didn''t put himself in his eyes at all, his face was very ugly, and his mouth showed a scornful sneer: "do you think you can escape?"


    Between the words, the rear of the motorcade came a rapid sound of horse''s hooves, which seemed to reverberate in the narrow valley.


    A guard at the rear yelled nervously, "uncle, there are nearly a hundred bandits coming from behind."


    There were at least 150 bandits before and after that, and the guards in the motorcade were only 30 or so. It was clear at a glance who was the best.


    On hearing this, Qiu bearded Hu chuckled, raised his steel knife in his hand, and exclaimed, "kill them all for me. Don''t leave a living mouth! All the gold and silver here are ours


    "Yes, boss!"


    The bandits before and after responded in unison. The sound was as loud as thunder, and it seemed to be murderous.


    At this time, Fu Yunyan shook two lashes on the ground again. In the next moment, several air breaking sounds sounded, "whoosh, whoosh..." Dozens of feather arrows darted from the mountains on both sides of the valley. At one stroke, several high headed horses were shot. The horses made a loud and painful neighing sound. Then they fell to the ground suddenly or lost control of their control


    The bearded beard was stupid. When he looked up, he saw that there were nearly 100 archers on the bare mountains on both sides. The cold and shining arrows in their hands were all aimed at them.


    Oops! There''s an ambush among them!


    Qiu bearded Hu seemed to be poured a bucket of cold water by the pawn, and his heart was extremely cold. A valet behind him asked in a hurry: "boss, do you want to withdraw..."


    Qiu bearded Hu bit his teeth and said in a loud voice, "little ones, take down that childe and the man in the carriage for me, and see if they dare to do it!"


    Even want to take her mother and ah Xin as hostages?! Fu Yunyan''s whole face suddenly cooled down, two fingers into a ring in his mouth, issued a burst of clear whistle.


    In the next moment, there was another change in the motorcade. One by one, armed elite soldiers jumped out of the ten carriages behind and surrounded the whole convoy with training. Each of them was powerful and capable, just like a sword out of its sheath. It was quite different from the guard temperament of Fu''s house. These elite soldiers were all the soldiers of Princess yongyang


    As soon as this group of elite soldiers made a move, they swarmed toward the gang of bandits in a fierce manner. The gangsters felt guilty when they looked at each other''s murderous look. However, at the call of the old man Qiu bearded Hu, they still yelled one by one, and rushed to Nangong Xin and his party without hesitation, and waved their swords straight down."Bang! Dang! Bang


    The knives collide with each other fiercely. From time to time, there are bursts of crisp sound and sparks, interwoven with various shouts and sounds of horses'' hooves


    The two sides were fighting with each other. These elite soldiers were worthy of being the elite of yongyang. Each of them had experienced many battles and cooperated with the archers lurking in the valley with the ability of one enemy and five. Those bandits who wanted to escape out of the valley were pierced in the chest by a sharp arrow


    After a while, most of the more than 100 bandits were corpses lying on the ground, and only 340 of them were still fighting.


    As soon as Fu Yunyan swung his whip, the whip wrapped around the waist of a big man like a clever snake. She pulled it hard, and the man was pulled off his horse and fell to the ground with a scream.


    His horses were frightened and hissed violently. Their front hooves were raised and their owners were trampled under them out of control.


    In an overwhelming attack, the remaining bandits were no longer able to fight back. In the end, more than 140 people were killed, leaving only 15 alive, which were taken back to the capital by the elite soldiers day and night.


    Three days later, a middle-aged man in military uniform and with a short beard saw Yong Yang in the main hall of the princess mansion.


    After giving a detailed account of the incident, he presented a long knife with both hands and said respectfully, "Your Highness, this is the weapon that the last general is waiting to find on those" bandits. "


    A servant girl in green quickly handed the long sword to Yong Yang''s hand. Yong Yang turned the handle around seriously and fixed her eyes on a circular inscription on the handle, with a word "Li" in the middle.


    The middle-aged man said respectfully below: "Your Highness, this should be the mark of Li Jingwei."


    According to the establishment of Dayu, 5600 people are the guards, and the highest one is the commander of the third grade, and the second is the commander of the third grade. More than 150 people have been dispatched to the ritual and Jingwei. If the commander and commander know nothing about it, who can believe it?!


    Yong Yang face cold as frost, stood up and said: "come, I want to enter the palace."


    After a stick of incense, a zhulun car drove out of the princess''s house to the palace.


    A news also spread throughout the whole government and the public -


    the motorcade of yongyang Dachang princess''s house to promote marriage in southern Xinjiang was ambushed!


    There was an uproar from all over the country.


    After the emperor''s command of the imperial guards, including the emperor''s imperial guards, the emperor''s orders were all discussed with the imperial guards.


    Yongyang, who came out of the imperial study, quietly looked up at the southwest corner of the imperial city. It was the residence of Han Lingguan, the former second prince of Shunjun.


    Since that day, the dead man who was similar to Wenyu replaced the real Wenyu, and he continued to communicate with the prince of Shun as Wenyu.


    However, the status of "Wenyu" in Shun Jun Wang system was obviously not high, and most of the news was of little value. Until a few days ago, the prince of Shun asked Wenyu about Fu''s plan to go to southern Xinjiang to propose marriage for brother he, and asked for the detailed route of his trip.


    Immediately, Yong Yang guessed that Shun Jun Wang was going to attack secretly.


    Shun Jun Wang''s wishful thinking is very good. If the attack succeeds, he will not only lose the help of Nangong family, but also prevent old doctor Lin from coming to see Xiao Wu.


    So Yong Yang made a plan


    It''s a pity that the prince of Shun didn''t leave any handle on this ambush.


    However, the prince of Shun may have paid a lot of money to gain the loyalty of the commander of Li Jingwei. The generals are not as easy to talk about as Wen Chen. What''s more, the loss of Li Jingwei might be enough to kill Han Lingguan''s arm!


    Thinking, Yong Yang''s eyes become sharp.


    This is as if he dares to use his little interest with Wen Yu!


    Oh! A few of the emperor''s sons, also small five can afford to bear big things, if this river and mountain fell into the hands of several other people, she really can''t imagine what it will be like.


    Yong Yang sighed a long sigh. She lived to this age, experienced the lowest ebb and the most beautiful moment. According to the truth, she could see through everything. But at the moment, she has to worry about the future of Dayu


    As yongyang expected, Han Lingguan, the prince of Shun county, has indeed been in a mess at the moment, and he is restlessly walking back and forth in his study.


    Although he couldn''t find out what yongyang''s grandmother talked to his father in her study, there was no doubt about the failure of the operation.


    I don''t know if aunt yongyang has found Li Jingwei related to this matter, or whether she can find her own handwriting in it


    No, he arranged it very well. There had been bandits in that area, but it was the luck of the Fu family that happened to meet it. It would not be found out.


    Han Ling Guan kept comforting herself until


    "Wang Ye, Mr. Guan asks to see you."


    The sudden voice made Han Lingguan in the study startled. He calmed down, went to the desk and sat down. Then he said, "please come in, Mr. Guan."After seeing the ceremony, he sat down on the armchair and said, "Lord, the news just came from Gongjun''s palace that Cui, the princess of Gongjun, died suddenly."


    Han Lingguan blurted out in disbelief, "what?"


    A few days ago, he did hear that the princess of Gongjun was in bed because of her son''s death. However, just a woman, he did not care, did not expect that only three days later, actually got such a news.


    "Is the news true?" Han Lingguan confirmed.


    "It is true," said the pipeline


    Han Ling Guan was silent for a while, then suddenly laughed and said, "this king''s younger brother is always cruel and cruel."


    "Lord." "Now the princess of Gongjun is waiting in vain. According to his subordinates'' opinion, Princess Gong may be in a hurry to renew her string when she is filial."


    The husband should keep filial piety for his wife for a year unless he is in a hurry to renew his marriage. As far as Princess Gong is concerned, the position of Princess of this county is a good chip. It is not worth a year to hang in the air.


    Han Lingguan also thought of this, and said with a slight irony: "I don''t know which family girl my three emperor younger brother is interested in?"


    Guan yuan replied: "before the death of Princess Gong, Princess Gong had many contacts with Commander Chen of 3000 battalions. As far as his subordinates know, there is a girl in command Chen''s family who is waiting for words."


    "Brother Sanhuang, do you want to fight for military power? Well, that''s a big plan. "


    Han Lingguan absentmindedly played with the Paperweight, and then threw it back to the book case, sending out a loud "Dong!".


    For the royal family, marriage has always been the best way to win power. In exchange for the position of a county princess, commander Chen is afraid that he will be moved.


    If the three thousand camp fell into the hands of the three emperors'' younger brother, it would do him a lot of harm and no benefit.


    Over the years, I have been planning repeatedly.


    After the temple of heaven prayed for rain, if Nangong Xin didn''t send the pills, the younger brother of the five emperors would have been gone. However, fortunately, he still took advantage of this matter to bring down the big brother, which is not too bad.


    Now there are doctors guarding the palace of the five emperor brothers. Obviously, the situation is very bad. As long as Lin Jingchen doesn''t come, even if he becomes the prince, he won''t live long. Take a step back, even if the younger brother of the five emperors survived, without the support of Nangong scholars, it would be difficult to be a prince!


    But the operation failed!


    Originally, he planned well that Madame Fu and Nangong Xin would die, but Fu Yunyan could keep her alive and deliberately leave some evidence to put the whole matter on the hands of the three emperor brothers.


    In order to revenge her mother and her husband, Fu Yunyan would not let go of the younger brother of the three emperors. In addition, with the help of yongyang Princess mansion, everything just came to pass.


    Moreover, he also had a decisive evidence that the younger brother of the three emperors had a secret contact with kuilang.


    As soon as this evidence comes out, together with the previous events, I will not worry about my father and the emperor. I will make up my mind to get rid of the younger brother of the three emperors!


    But


    Failed!


    Han Ling Guan thought more and more irritable, and at this time, a step from far and near in a hurry, stopped in front of the study.


    When the door of the study was knocked, it was the Marquis Pingyang who asked to see him.


    The Marquis of Pingyang strode closer to the study. When the door was closed, he could not wait to say, "Lord, I have just got the news. The emperor ordered the garrison to go to the Li Jing Wei station!"


    Han Lingguan was startled and suddenly stood up with a pale face.


    How could it be?!


    Father and emperor, no, how does aunt yongyang know that it has something to do with Li Jingwei?


    He tried his best to gain the loyalty of Li Jingwei''s commander. If Li Jingwei lost, he would have to dig out a large piece of his flesh and blood.


    Han Lingguan''s chest ached, and his eyes were dark. In a trance, an anxious cry came from his ear Lord, Lord Send a good doctor quickly... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    "Princess, the letter has been sent."


    Baihui picked the curtain into the small study, and then went to Nangong Yue, Gongsheng said.


    Nangong Yue is sitting lazily by the window, squatting on a chubby white cat on her knee. She gently caresses the white cat with one hand, and casually turns over a blue book on the record table with the other hand.


    She answered faintly, the corners of her mouth slightly hook, showing a trace of expectation.


    After the reconciliation day, she ordered Baihui to forge a small Fang''s private seal, and wrote two letters to cover the private seal.


    Early this morning, the two letters were sent to the third and sixth masters of Xiao respectively, in which they were asked to urge the division of production.


    After the two old people have received the letter, they will certainly make a difference.


    In Nangong Yue''s eyes, there was a sly light.


    Baihui retreated again, and Nangong Yue continued to turn over the book. When he saw xingchu, the movement of touching the cat with his right hand slowed down.


    "Meow --"


    cat Xiaobai made a discontented cry and stood up on her knee, as if scolding her for being so inattentive!


    Nangong Yue quickly shifted his eyes and gently scratched his chin. After a while, Xiaobai was so comfortable that he snored. He closed a pair of beautiful mandarin duck eyes and lay down lazily.


    The thrush came over curiously and asked with a smile, "princess, is the play book written by" spring of the whole hall "so interesting


    Mantangchun is a famous opera troupe in Luoyue city. Cheng''s troupe is good at both civil and martial arts. This man Tangchun is specialized in literary opera and is quite popular with many girls in the city.


    This play book was sent to Bixiao hall in the early morning. It was said that it had written a new play book for the imperial concubine.


    Nangong Yue was idle, so he casually took it to have a look. Unexpectedly, this book is really "interesting".


    She took a glance at the thrush and pushed the play book to the thrush, indicating that she should take it.


    Cat Xiaobai immediately opened his eyes alertly. Nangong Yue didn''t dare to be distracted again, and obediently fluffed it.


    Thrushi took the play book and looked at it. She could not help laughing. It was estimated that the prince could not get such a courtesy as the princess.


    The warbler on one side was also a little curious. She came to watch with the thrush. The two maids were fascinated by their carelessness, but their expressions became more and more strange. They wanted to laugh or not.


    For a while, the thrush couldn''t help but look up and said, "princess, this play book is too written Too... " She didn''t know what word to use for a moment.


    Originally closed eyes of the cat Xiaobai suddenly opened his eyes, impatiently glared at the thrush, squatted up, and then suddenly kicked his legs, first jumped to the desk table, and then jumped down to the window, wagging his big hairy tail and swaggering away.


    The room was quiet for a while, and then the thrush and the warbler laughed. I didn''t know whether it was the white cat or the play book.


    Yinger inquired and asked, "princess, have you gone back to the spring?"


    Mantangchun''s play book was sent specially to flatter his son''s concubine. It tells the story of a young general and his wife with hair.


    The beginning of the story is somewhat similar to Dayu''s famous bitter drama "the story of the cold kiln". It tells of a daughter of a noble family who was given marriage by the emperor to marry a young general. After marriage, she left the prosperous land of the king''s capital and guarded the border with the young general. Less than a year after the new marriage, the enemy suddenly invaded the border, and the young general led the army to go out for the war, leaving the general''s wife in the mansion and being dismissed The army''s stepmother is in trouble.


    The general''s wife is tolerant and magnanimous. When the general is fighting in front, the general''s wife comforts the people in the rear, and uses her dowry to settle and rescue the refugees who are homeless due to the war


    However, the stepmother was very vicious and used all kinds of insidious and shady means. On the one hand, she exchanged various discussions with the general''s wife in the mansion, on the other hand, she spread rumors about her unfilial behavior outside. She also united with the elders of the clan to try to divorce her wife for unfilial sin in the absence of the general.


    Fortunately, at that critical moment, the young general finally returned triumphantly and punished the vicious stepmother. The young general''s father finally saw the true face of the steproom, and let her accompany the ancient Buddha to redeem her sin.


    Yinger and thrushi exchange a look in secret. The play''s fold is alluding to the Zhennan palace. It''s singing praises for the prince and his concubine. It just makes people feel so depressed.


    Is princess shizifei the kind of person who is fooled and insidious by his wife?


    With his wife''s subtle means, how can you use the son''s son to help his concubine!


    A burst of curtain sound sounded, magpie came in from outside, looking at the thrush and Yinger''s expression a little strange, puzzled pick eyebrow.


    She didn''t ask what she had to do. She went to Nangong Yue and said, "princess, the third and sixth lords are here. They have gone to the prince''s study, but before they sit down, they are out of the room. It''s said that the king is very angry, and the two old lords don''t look very good. "After a pause, magpie son said again: "princess, do you want the maid to find out about the Platycodon girl?" Kikyo is a servant girl of Wang Wai''s study in Zhennan. She must be the most clear about what happened in the study.


    Nangong Yue hasn''t answered yet. Baihui goes back and forth. She says, the girl of Platycodon is coming.


    Nangong Yue laughed and nodded: "please come in."


    Soon, kudzu, wearing a turquoise dress, came in. She wore a double bun and wore only two Jasper beads on her head. It looked elegant and generous.


    "I''ve seen the princess." Kikyo bowed respectfully.


    Nangong Yue smiles and signals her to forgive.


    Kikyo said respectfully: "princess, the prince is furious today. For a moment, I''m a little impatient. I''m worried. I wanted to call a good doctor to have a look at him. But the prince said he was ok, and I didn''t dare to say much. But the maidservant was really worried, so she came to the imperial concubine to ask for a fresh prescription for relieving the fire. "


    The prescription is just an excuse for Kikyo to come here. Both of them know it well.


    Nangong Yue cooperatively ordered Baihui to write a prescription for Platycodon grandiflorum. Then he said again, "who is so bold that he is so angry to his father?"


    Kudzu sighed faintly, followed nangongyue''s words and said: "princess, you don''t know. Just now the three and six old masters of the family came to see the prince. They said that the prince had already returned to his house and asked when he could give up the property left by the old prince. The king asked the two old masters why they had to give the property to their wives since the old prince entrusted them with custody? He also said that there was a difference of two million Liang in the account, and denounced them as worthy of the trust of the old prince! The two old masters were shocked. They said that they were cheated by their wives. They didn''t know anything about it. Then they left in a hurry. The LORD was so angry that he smashed everything in his study... "


    Nangong Yue answered and said to him, "you should serve your father carefully. If he has any discomfort, don''t hide it for him."


    "Yes, princess." Kikyo replied respectfully.


    Nangong Yue took off his jade bracelet and gave it to Platycodon grandiflorum.


    Kikyo Fu a body, respectfully thanks, turned back to retreat.


    When she went out of the house, she bit her lower lip with half a droop of her head. She thought that she was the servant girl in the prince''s study. She looked at the scenery, but she was just a housemaid. She could be sent out to match people at any time. She had to have a decent reputation, which was the guarantee of her future. And now, the only one who can say anything about this palace is the princess I hope the imperial concubine can take care of herself and make her own decisions.


    After Kikyo retreated, the thrush said with a happy face: "princess, this time I think the lady will not be able to get any moths!"


    Even the old master Xiao San and the old master Xiao Liu have all pointed out Xiao Fang''s family. Even if Xiao Fang''s tongue is as smooth as a spring, it is impossible to return to the situation.


    Nangong Yue was in a good mood with a smile in his eyes.


    Now, Xiao Fang either bites his teeth and takes out two million taels, or he continues to use his stupid moves without looking back The former is just as well. If it is the latter, they only need to push a few. Naturally, Xiao Fangshi is getting closer and closer to the cliff


    No matter how long it takes to commit a crime, you have to pay for it!


    Nangong Yue''s lips rose slightly. She took a look at the western wall clock on the wall and said, "Baihui, go to the small kitchen and have a look. If the lunch is ready, send it to the study."


    Baihui should have gone down to do it.


    After a while, she took the food box to the study and handed it to bamboo.


    In the study, Guan yubai is also there. These days, as long as he is in Bixiao hall, he and Xiao Yi will have lunch together in the small kitchen.


    After lunch, they went back to the book case, and saw a huge sand table on the mahogany book case, which was vividly made of cities, mountains and rivers, valleys, swamps There are all kinds of things, and the black and red flags on both sides of the sand table represent the enemy and our armies.


    Xiao Yi and Guan yubai stand at the two ends of the sand table, the former playing with the red flag and the latter with the black flag.


    With a squeak, the door of the study was pushed open from outside. There were three young people standing at the door. The front one was dressed in a blue robe, tall and strong, with profound facial features. His appearance and temperament seemed to have a kind of disharmony with his Dayu clothes and robes.


    The baby faced youth behind him coughed and reached out to make a petition: "the Lord of Baiyue, please! Our son-in-law is waiting for you in there. "


    Nuhar''s face was stiff, and then he walked in with a smile. He clasped his fist at Xiao Yi and said, "Xiao Shizi, I haven''t seen you for two years As he spoke, his eyes swept over the official language white opposite Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi seems to be playing with the red flags in front of him, connecting them into a piece.


    The movements of his hands caught the eye of nuhal, and his pupils shrank.


    He was so familiar with the mountains and waters, the city and the pool on the sand table.This This is their sand table of Baiyue!


    Xiao Yi knew the terrain and terrain of Baiyue and made a sand table?! Even, this sand table is more detailed and detailed than their own!


    Nuhar''s heart thump for a moment, can''t help but surmise: Xiao Yi, what does he mean by taking out their Baiyue sand table? Besides, the small black flag with a silver "Xiao" on it clearly represents Xiao Yi''s banner. Does this red flag mean


    Xiao Yi looked up at nuhar with a smile, and then called him by his name: "nuhar, you seem to be much richer than you were two years ago. It seems that you are very happy."


    Since he ascended the throne of Baiyue king, nuhaer was complacent and naturally relaxed and fat. But this time, in order to come to Luoyue City, he did not eat well, did not sleep well, and had lost weight.


    Now the situation is better than people, nuhar can only smile and say: "where and where!"


    Xiao Yi didn''t want to be polite to nuhar any more. He went straight to the theme and said, "a few days ago, my brother-in-law kuilang, who is now my third son-in-law of Dayu, specially sent people to Luoyue City, which offered quite good conditions for my son-in-law." He raised his brow carelessly, threatening.


    How does nuhaer not understand Xiao Yi''s meaning? His heart sank.


    Big brother kuilang suppressed several of them for many years, so that he was still frightened to hear his name.


    He also knew that emperor Dayu ordered Zhennan Wang and his son to help Dahuang brother restore It''s a pity that when the big brother marched northward, he offended Southern Xinjiang, and even more offended Zhennan Wang and his son. It''s not easy for him to win Xiao Yi''s support!


    I''m still alive!


    Nuhar calmed down, laughed more attentively, and said, "Xiao Shizi, you are the son of a lonely son..."


    As he spoke, Guan yubai suddenly raised his long finger with clear bone ring and slowly meandered along a valley. The small black flag followed his finger all the way forward. The soldiers were divided into three routes. One was to attract the enemy''s attention, and the enemy was trapped in Ruijiang city. On the other hand, the enemy was trapped in Ruijiang city. On the other hand, the army was blocked by the Linxi Grand Canyon The last life of Ruijiang city At that time, he and tens of thousands of officers and men in Baiyue will become turtles in a jar, and it will be difficult to fly!


    Looking down from the position of nuhar, the situation of both sides is clear on the sand table.


    Nuhal''s eyes almost gaped to the extreme, and he couldn''t believe the red flag which was suddenly destroyed by black. He could hardly move.


    Until this moment, he suddenly realized that if Xiao Yi captured Baiyue, it would be easy to blow fire Then the destroyed Nanliang is a lesson for Baiyue!


    Nuhar felt chilly in the bottom of his heart. He always felt that as long as he gave Baiyue a chance to recuperate and give himself 10 years, no, 20 years, he would surely be able to make a comeback and conquer Southern Xinjiang. But now he realized that today''s southern Xinjiang is a sharp blade that has seen blood. He is sharpening his knife and trying to wield it


    Nuhaer''s feet softened, flopped and knelt down, and eagerly explained: "Xiao Shizi, listen to Gu''s explanation, but I didn''t want to borrow the way to Nanliang at the beginning..."


    "Shut up!" Xiao Yi, who was still smiling, suddenly said something cold and impatiently interrupted nuhar, "I don''t have so much time to listen to your useless nonsense!"


    Nuhar clenched his fist, and his back of his hand was bulging.


    Xiao Yi said meaningfully, "nuhar, it''s useless to say more about the past."


    It means that you two brothers are half a dozen, fifty steps laugh a hundred steps, all sorry for Nanjiang!


    The expression on nuhal''s face was suddenly embarrassed and could only smile stiffly.


    Xiao Yi glanced at him, pulled up a small red flag from the sand table, held it in his hand, and continued: "now, your eldest brother is willing to send twelve cities, including one gold mine and two silver mines, to the north of luominjia River, seven cities to the west of annanshan mountain, and two cities in the northwest What do you think of this condition, nuhar? "


    Twelve cities?! Nuhar can''t believe his ears. It''s almost half of Baiyue. Is it crazy or a magic barrier? Is he not afraid that his father and his ancestors will strangle him in his dream as a traitor?!


    Nuhar clenched his fist tightly, and his thoughts turned quickly. He hastened to take a step on his knees and said, "Xiao Shizi, you can''t believe that big brother gu! Now he is only a proton of your Majesty''s emperor. His reputation in Baiyue is not right. No matter what he promised you, he still needs to wait for his son to work hard for him and lay a solid foundation for him to realize his promise. At the end of the day, those benefits are just a piece of paper! "


    Nuhar talked on and on. The more he said it, the more he felt that he still had an advantage over the big brother.


    It''s just


    At the thought of half of Baiyue, nuhar felt his heart bleeding!


    But if he wants to keep his throne


    Nuhar stares at the small flag in Xiao Yi''s hand. Now he and Baiyue are just like this small flag. They can''t escape Xiao Yi''s palm!You can''t give up the throne that you won with difficulty!


    Nuhar Mou color a sink, finally made up his mind, raised his head and promised: "Xiao Shizi, Gu that big brother promised you, Gu can also promise you all, and Gu is willing to give two cities northeast of luominjia River to Shizi, to show his sincerity."


    In addition to the two cities in the northeast of luominga River, half of the territory of Baiyue is completely cut off.


    He, the king of Baiyue, may also become the most humiliating leader in the history of Baiyue! All these are thanks to the great emperor brother kuilang!


    Nuhar hated him so much that he felt like tens of thousands of needles in his heart. However, he could only clasp his fist at Xiao Yi and bow down and submit himself to the throne: "Xiao Shizi, after being alone, he must follow the orders of his son."


    He gritted his teeth and said: in ancient times, there was "Goujian sleeping on firewood and tasting gall". Twenty years of Hedong and twenty years of Hexi, not to mention the fact that Zhennan Wang and his son did not agree with each other, he did not believe that southern Xinjiang would always be smooth and smooth!


    There was a moment of silence in the room.


    Xiao Yi looks at the top of nuhar''s head. Even if he can''t see each other''s eyes, he can guess what the other party is thinking.


    He yawned irrefutably, which was evident in the quiet room, like a silent satire, and made nuhal stiff as a stick.


    "Nuhar," Xiao Yi asked faintly, knowing why, "have you brought your six emperor brothers?"


    Nuhar''s face is more stiff. He was brought to Luoyue city by Fu Yunhe and Mo Xiuyu. Xiao Yi must have known about the sixth emperor''s younger brother. At this time, it was just a matter of anger and guilt.


    He swallowed his mouth and said with difficulty, "Xiao Shizi, the only six emperor brothers have escaped..." This is vague, in fact, his six emperor younger brother after learning that Luoyue city came, they first fled.


    "But don''t worry about it. You can''t escape the six emperor brothers in Baiyue! Gu has sent a large army to look for it from door to door. I believe there will be news from time to time. " He promised dryly.


    With nuhar''s words, Xiao Yi''s expression suddenly became cold. His right hand suddenly exerted force, "click" and the red flag broke.


    Nuhar''s back was cold and sweaty.


    "Nuhar, since there will be news from time to time, why don''t you stay in the palace for a few more days?" Xiao Yi''s tone can not be questioned, "before you find someone, don''t leave Luoyue city!"


    Without waiting for nuhar to respond, he directly told Fu Yunhe, "little crane son, do you want to go down and have a rest? Don''t let others say that we have neglected our guests. "


    "Yes, big brother." Fu Yunhe smiles and hugs his fist. Then he goes up to nuhaer and looks down at the other party. However, he is polite and shows a "please" posture.


    What a bully! It''s just deceiving! Nuhar''s blue veins on his forehead bounced several times, and his anger almost burst into his head, but in the end he dared not speak.


    He stood up stiffly and bowed to Xiao Yi and said, "Xiao Shizi, I''ll leave you alone first."


    Fu Yunhe and Mo Xiuyu take nuhar to retreat first. The door of the study is closed again. Only Xiao Yi and Guan yubai are left in the room.


    Xiao Yi touched his chin, grinned and frowned at the official language and said, "only two cities have been added! Xiaobai, do you think that nuhar is too stingy


    "When he calms down for a few days, his sincerity will naturally come out." The white lip corner of the official language is slightly hooked.


    They looked at each other with a smile, and they were sure to win.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    Xiao Yi is not bluffing nuhar. In fact, he and Guan yubai had a good idea of how to fight Baiyue. Just as Guan yubai demonstrated, Baiyue can be captured by attacking both sides of Nanliang.


    However, behind this "capture" is bound to be one war after another, and victory is bound to be made up of countless blood and life!


    For the present Southern Xinjiang, although the war in recent years did not cause serious injuries, it also suffered a certain impact and damage.


    The more despicable the vulture''s ambition is.


    Baiyue must win!


    It''s just that they want to win Baiyue at the least cost.


    Xiao Yi and Guan yubai looked at the huge sand table in front of them, and their eyes were burning. At this moment, their eyes were strangely similar. They were both so firm and decisive.


    Outside the house suddenly came bursts of familiar Eagle cry, official language white do not need to see to know is their own cold feather, eyes flash warm smile.


    It''s time for me to take cold feather out to relax.


    "A Yi," the official said with a slight sarcastic tone, picking his right eyebrow. "Now that the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming, can I always set out for the city of Chenopodium?"


    In February, Xiao Yifei said that it was cool and cold in the south. It was not too late for him to wait until the weather turned warm. Now it is almost April. If he doesn''t go, it will be summer.


    "No hurry. Nanliang can''t run again, so it''s OK to go a few days later. " Xiao Yi said with a smile, "ah Yue prepared a spring hunting in early April. Xiaobai, you have not seen spring hunting in southern Xinjiang for the first time, have you? And Hanyu of your family... " With that, Xiao Yi looked at the window, and the cold feather was flying over the branches. "Let''s take Xiaohui and Hanyu to hunt together. Isn''t it quick?"


    Take cold feather to hunt?! Not only did Guan Yu Bai feel a little moved in his heart, but another person also became interested. Suddenly, he hung upside down from the window, but his face was expressionless, but his eyes were shining on him.


    See small four rare show young people''s spirit, official language white even if there is a trace of hesitation in the heart, also dispersed, smile should.


    Small four long black horse tail a swing, the whole person swings back to the roof. He blew a loud whistle, and the cold feather, who had been playing on the branches, immediately flew to him and circled around him, as if to ask: what''s the matter?


    Inside and outside the house were filled with young people''s hearty laughter, leaving behind the pickles about Baiyue.


    The sun is warm and the spring is strong.


    When Xiao Yi returns to his courtyard with nangongyue, it is already time.


    Xiao Yi picked the curtain and entered the inner room. He picked the curtain with interest.


    It seems that he can really pick the time and come back at the right time.


    "Yi!" Nangong Yue just came out from behind a red sandalwood screen embroidered with a picture of cat playing butterflies. She was dressed in a plum red riding dress. Her waist was very slim and her body was graceful, but she was also full of heroism.


    The thrushi, who was originally serving nangongyue''s dressing, knew that he had nothing to do with him when he saw the prince coming. He left the room quietly like an invisible man.


    Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue with burning eyes. He held his chest in his arms and leaned leisurely against the wall. His eyes did not feel that he was laughing into two thin moons.


    Seeing that he liked it, Nangong Yue turned around in front of him lightly, and the flying skirt looked like a butterfly spreading its wings.


    "A Yi, is this new riding dress nice?" She asked knowingly.


    "Good looking." Xiao Yi responded with great cooperation. Then he strode forward and gave her a kiss on her finally pink lips to express his joy.


    Women are those who please themselves.


    Nangong Yue''s face was pink and his smile was deeper. He said, "there is still a piece of riding clothes that haven''t been finished yet. I''ll wear them to you when they are ready."


    After that, Nangong Yue went back to the screen to change his clothes. Xiao Yi wanted to take the handle attentively, but he was sent away mercilessly.


    There was a rustle of clothes behind the screen.


    Xiao Yi felt bored and sat down in front of nangongyue''s carved mahogany dressing table.


    On the dressing table, there is a box of jewelry, hairpin, pearl flower, Baochai, earrings and so on. It seems that the jewelry is precious.


    Xiao Yi searched the box casually. The silver gilded gold thread was inlaid with ruby flower hairpin, the red gold inlaid with ruby flower pattern necklace, the gold and silver apricot bead flower, the gold and silver jade bracelet Looking at although dazzling, but not the same suit a Yue just that set of riding clothes.


    Ah, ah Yue is too careless, no, he has to prepare a set for her.


    He put the lid of the jewelry box back, but he glanced at a list which was densely written. Originally he didn''t care, but he saw a familiar name - Yu Xiufan.


    Xiaofanzi?! Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows slightly and became interested. She picked up the list and looked at it. She saw several familiar names: Hua Chuyu, Chang Huaixi, Tian Delian, Mo Xiuyu, Liu Rongxing


    At this time, there was silence behind the screen.


    Nangong Yue changed a simple and elegant liuse mound and came out. Seeing the list Xiao Yi held in his hand, he said, "a Yi, there should be something you know in this, right?"Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Yi with Obsidian eyes. Half of them were military generals. Many of them had gone out with the army this time. Xiao Yi must have known some of them. What he heard from him was naturally more reliable than what he had inquired outside.


    Hearing her mention, Xiao Yi suddenly realized that he was disgusted. As if the list was hot potato, he threw it back on the dresser.


    It turns out that this is a smelly girl who is picking on someone else for Xiao Fei!


    He didn''t want to help Xiao Fei look at each other. He was hard to please.


    Besides, in addition to ah Yue, he and Xiao Fei have nothing in common. Does Xiao Fei, who he likes, dare to marry?!


    Nangong Yue naturally saw Xiao Yi''s mind, some helpless.


    When can the brothers and sisters not hate each other?


    Nangong Yue picked up the list, pointed to one of the names and said, "Yi, I remember Hua Chuyu is a captain, right? What do you think of other people? "


    He will not discuss with himself one by one? Xiao Yi frowned and wanted to say that she would marry Xiao Fei''s family. About Xiao Fei is also the legitimate eldest daughter of Zhennan Wangfu. With her father and herself, which family dares to bully her?!


    But when the words came to his mouth, he suddenly felt that he was so stupid!


    Xiao Fei got married, and she had to be satisfied to marry as soon as possible. As long as the dead girl got married, no one would rob his daughter-in-law with him?


    The more Xiao Yi thought about it, the more he thought about it. He changed his face and took the list with a smile on his face. He said, "Hua Xiaowei is good, he is smart, and his family style is clean, and his backyard is clean..."


    He said it in a very warm manner.


    Nangong Yue blinked foolishly, but he didn''t react. I don''t know why Xiao Yi suddenly changed again.


    It is said that a woman''s face is like turning over a book. According to her, it is clear that a man''s face is like turning over a book.


    However, she would not be silly enough to oppose her own good luck. She discussed the list with Xiao Yi enthusiastically, circled several names one after another, and said excitedly, "I think I have to ask Fei''s sister about this matter!"


    As soon as Xiao Yi''s face turned black, he had a bad feeling in his heart. Sure enough, he listened to Nangong Yue and said, "Yi, you don''t have to accompany us."


    Xiao Yue looks at Xiao Yi palace and says she is wronged to marry for a while.


    Xiao Yi eyebrows a draw, the heart way: why should he accommodate Xiao Fei?!


    "Stinky girl, I''m done with everything." He put his head on Nangong Yue''s shoulder and rubbed her neck like a big cat, "you accompany me."


    Nangong Yue only felt funny and sweet. She touched his hair perfunctorily, "a Yi, don''t make a fuss You''re heavy. "


    Stinky girl despises herself?! Xiao Yi sits up straight and wants to rush forward again and again. However, he looks at nangongyue''s brow, which shows Xu''s weariness. For a moment, Xiao Yi''s heart is no longer playful.


    The stinky girl has just recovered from her serious illness. She has not been well fed, and she is too careless!


    But there are always big and small things in this mansion that make her sad.


    Xiao Yi snatched the sheet from Nangong Yue''s hand, threw it away casually, and said, "Xiao Fei''s girl will get married sooner or later. It''s not urgent."


    Nangong Yue was caught off guard, and his hand was empty. He could not help saying, "a Yi..."


    Unfortunately, Xiao Yi didn''t give her the chance to oppose, and raised his voice: "Baihui!"


    Baihui picks the curtain to come in and bows to salute.


    "How are you getting ready for spring hunting?" Xiao Yi opened the door and asked.


    Baihui looked down and said, "Shizi, shizifei chose Qingyuan mountain in the northeast of the city as the hunting ground, and ordered housekeeper Zhu to arrange the guards of the palace to clear the hunting ground around the hunting ground to ensure that there are no large beasts within a few miles of the hunting ground. The maidservant has drawn up a list of all the prefectures to participate in the spring hunting, but the imperial concubine hasn''t seen it yet. "


    "Bring me that list." Xiao Yi said again.


    Baihui immediately presented a full list. Xiao Yi looked at it very quickly. He picked up the Langhao pen on one side and scratched off several names on it at random. Then, he pondered a little and added a few names to Baihui. He threw it to Baihui: "let''s make a post according to this list."


    So, the next morning, a piece of red and gold lacquer posts were sent out by the matter department.


    This post represents not Bixiao hall, but Zhennan Wangfu invited Southern Xinjiang governments to participate in spring hunting in early April.


    These invitation cards seem to have wings. They are sent to all the houses in the city every day. As for the palaces in the surrounding towns, the guards of the Royal Palace are sent to send them in person


    For a moment, the whole residence of Luoyue city was agitated for these invitation cards and prepared for spring hunting.


    And an Fu of Xing''an city also received the big red gold lacquer post two days later.


    Madame anda, who was dressed in bean green and carved silk, was overjoyed to take the post and read it again and again. In her heart, her husband and eldest son went to Heyu city last time, and it didn''t go in vain. Otherwise, where would the palace remember to post to an''jia!"Father, mother," Mrs. anda said to the two old people sitting at the top of the table, "how about letting Xianggong and Minzhong also take Rui Ge''er with them


    The old man on the first chair seems to be more than 60 years old with gray hair. He is now the owner of the family, an pinling, the father of an Ziang and the uncle of Dafang.


    An pinling''s eyebrows moved and she was thoughtful. An Zi''ang on one side continued: "father, if the son''s estimation is good, the spring hunting of Zhennan palace is likely to choose a son-in-law for Miss Xiao. If we Ruizhong can get Miss Xiao''s green eyes, we can settle down and get married to the prince''s house... "


    Today, although Xiao Yi, the eldest son, calls himself a cousin, the relationship between the two families is separated by another room. If the second son an Ruizhong can marry Miss Xiao this time, he will no longer need to rely on the Fang family to establish a relationship with the palace.


    Hearing the speech, a handsome young man sitting opposite an Minzhong couldn''t help brightening his eyes.


    "Grandfather..." The young man, who is an Ruizhong, looks forward to his grandfather an pinling.


    An pinling pondered for a moment, and finally nodded: "OK, this time you will take Rui elder brother son to Luoyue city."


    An Zi ang, father and son were very happy, but Mrs. Antai, who was sitting next to an pinling, was reluctant to speak. She swallowed her words to her mouth.


    Her eyes were half down and she thought anxiously: it is not a glorious thing to settle down and rise up with the support of Baiyue. Because of her intention, the children and grandchildren of the next generation in the family did not know about the hidden things in those years, so they wanted to make friends with the aristocratic son and marry the royal family But I don''t know that the two families have already formed a feud.


    Xiao Yi, the son of the family, is growing older and stronger in southern Xinjiang. However, Baiyue is on the decline. Now, he has reached the point where he can''t afford to worry about himself.


    If they want to continue to prosper, they can no longer mix up with Baiyue


    Ah, I have to privately persuade the old man to stop.


    Mrs. Antai''s faint sigh passed away with the wind. No one knows except herself


    At this time, the rising sun outside was blocked by large clouds, and the sky was slightly overcast, as was the vicinity of Mount siglaire hundreds of miles away.


    On a wide official road, a brown horse galloped rapidly, and its hooves swept up the flying dust.


    At once, he was a handsome young man in a blue robe. He looked tired and embarrassed.


    If nuhar had been here, he would have recognized that the young man was his sixth brother, karello.


    He stopped his horse at a fork in the road and looked both ways. Three or four miles from the road on the left, it should be siglaire mountain


    With a flash of his eyes, he turned his horse slightly and went to the right road. All the way, he drove his horse to a small town.


    Carrello had a plan in mind. He made a strange mark on an old tree at the entrance of the town with a dagger, and then he hid in a nearby grove and waited


    Take the heaven as the quilt and the earth as the table.


    Every morning and dusk, he went to see the old tree, but every time he was disappointed, the old tree was still only his mark.


    One day later, two days later, his heart sank a little bit. By the fourth day, the old tree was still empty, and his heart had fallen to the bottom.


    He half hung his head, carefully hid his face with his untidy hair and long bangs, and hurried back to the woods.


    He leaned against a big tree and gasped for breath. His whole body was chilly, like falling into an ice cellar.


    At first glance, the mark he left on the tree trunk looked like a random depiction, but the spies who went out from Baiyue knew what the mark represented. Last time when steward Deng sent someone to contact him, he ordered him to come to the town every two days just in case.


    This is just a small matter. Deng should not be bold enough to deliberately disobey.


    Now I have been waiting for four days, but I have not received any response. It must be something happened in the mine!


    Carrero took out the water bag and drank a few mouthfuls. The tense mood was slightly relieved, but his brows were still tight.


    He sat down slowly against the tree.


    After being rescued by several loyal bodyguards, carrello fled all the way to the north, but within a few days, their whereabouts were exposed, and waves of pursuit and killing were ushered in The guards escorted him all the way to escape. However, there were fewer and fewer people around him. In the end, he was the only one left to escape.


    He would come to siglaishan, but he also wanted to stay away from the limelight. After all, this salt mine is so secret that it has not been discovered in Dayu for nearly 20 years.


    For him, what is lacking now is a secure stronghold.


    Only when he is safe can he contact those spies who are lurking in southern Xinjiang to prepare for the restoration of Dahuang brother.


    I didn''t expect


    Carrero''s face was more dignified, and her thin lips pressed tightly into a straight line.


    It was quiet and dead, until a breeze was blowing in the woods, blowing the branches and leaves, making a rustling sound, and a few birds fluttered their wings to flyIf you can''t go back to Baiyue, you will be trapped.


    In the final analysis, he will fall into this situation, most of the Fengli action in Luoyue city failed.


    She not only failed, but also confessed herself, which made Xiao Yi hate him to the bone, and then quickly removed it.


    In order to please Xiao Yi, the fourth elder brother must send troops to search for himself in Baiyue.


    With Xiao Yi''s violent, even if he confessed, he would not let his own life.


    So, instead of running around like a lost dog, it''s better to fight!


    Mother spent decades setting up a lot of arrangements in southern Xinjiang. Nuhar knew nothing about it. In addition, Hassen should not have been exposed. As long as we make good use of all the chips, we may not have a chance for him to turn defeat into victory!


    What''s more, I''m afraid Xiao Yi would not have thought that he would take risks and hide under his eyelids!


    Yes!


    Go to Luoyue City, whether it is to recuperate or fight back for victory, you can plan slowly.


    Thinking of this, carrello''s eyes are full of awe inspiring light.


    He took a short rest, ate some dry food, and went on his way.


    In order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, the closer he was to Luoyue City, the more cautious he became. He simply went to Luoyue city day and night. After a few days, he finally arrived at Luoyue city.


    Carrero went to Luoyue city among the people who went to the market in the morning, and then went to the medicine shop in the south of the city, but he didn''t want to close it. Then he went to the iron shop in the west of the city, but the shop was also closed After Luo Feng betrays himself, he not only betrays himself, but also goes to explore the natural places!


    Useless stuff!


    A burst of anger, carrero was only glad that he had not revealed too much to her.


    Kalero was calm and patiently searched one by one with his memory, until two hours later, he came to a pastry shop in the northwest of the city.


    First of all, he answered the secret code, and then showed the keepsake from the cuff. Boss Xu of the pastry shop immediately welcomed carrello into a side hall at the back, bowed his head and respectfully saluted him with Baiyue Etiquette: "small, see your highness six."


    Carrello motioned for his exemption. Boss Xu quickly said, "Your Highness, I have ordered your servants to prepare hot water. Would you like to take a bath and change clothes first?"


    Carrero waved his hand and said, "no hurry..." He said, his face a coagulation, difficult to ask, "Luoyue city recently what happened?"


    Boss Xu''s face was not very good-looking, so he quickly told about the big clean-up in the city in the second half of February, and finally said, "Your Highness, the dark line in the city is probably gone to nine out of ten, and his subordinates are lucky enough to escape


    Carrello''s face was as deep as water. Although he had been prepared for it, he was still silent for a long time after hearing it.


    A moment later, he said, "go and find out, nuhalke has come to Luoyue city. Where is he now?"


    Mr. Xu respectfully replied, "yes!"


    "What''s more..." Carrello thought for a moment and said, "pen and ink serve!"


    Mr. Xu said respectfully.


    Half an hour later, a secret letter with a few boxes of cakes quietly sent to the Zhennan palace, handed to Aunt Mei.


    Aunt Mei quickly finished reading the letter. Her expression was dim and unclear. Her right hand unconsciously exerted a little force and crumpled the silk paper in her hand.


    My highness has come to Luoyue city?!


    These days, first Luo Yue city''s blood washing, and then Xiao Fangshi''s constant threats, she can''t contact the top, the whole person seems to have lost the backbone, now the sixth Royal Highness is in person, finally let her a little bit at ease.


    The sixth Highness has planned a man. If he is there, there will be no problem!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    In the camp outside Luoyue City, a white dove fluttered its wings from the high altitude. Not far behind it, a large and small white eagle followed it. The white eagle was in a hurry and then slowed down. The frightened dove flew forward and dropped several thin white feathers from time to time.


    The movement in the air attracted the eyes of many soldiers below. They were all chatting with each other in a funny way. All of a sudden, the whole camp added a bit of vitality. Xiao Si, who had been leaning on a big tree to keep his eyes closed, of course noticed it.


    Looking at the familiar and strange scene in the air, the small four corners of his eyes twitch unceasingly. Look at the skillful posture of Han Yu, who is this evil habit learned from!


    Small four lightly jumps down from the tree, and then whistles, long and loud.


    Cold feather lingered in the air around a circle, issued dissatisfaction calls, but still by the white dove fly down, did not continue to chase.


    Small four''s lip corner several imperceptible ground slightly hook up, the heart way: own cold feather really is better than that head arrogant gray hawk obedient much.


    The white dove seemed to run for life, diving from the air all the way down, and accurately landed in Xiao Si''s two palms. His warm body was still shaking slightly, making a "coo goo" sound, pathetic.


    Small four helplessly glanced at the cold feather one eye, turned to take the white pigeon into Xiao Yi''s big tent.


    In the huge camp, Xiao Yi and Guan yubai are standing next to a big red lacquer wooden case. Xiao Yi holds a long knife in both hands. With a "brush", the long knife is half out of its sheath. The blade is bright and the blade is cold and shiny


    "Good knife!" The official language can''t help but praise. He looked elegant, but after all, he was a general. When he saw a good weapon, his eyes flashed with brilliance.


    "That is!" Xiao Yi pulled out the whole knife and said triumphantly, "this is the sabre that my grandfather used for nearly 20 years. It is said that it was his original sabre, which killed hundreds of enemies in a battle, and was forced to cut a gap. After that, his grandfather asked Li Qiuren, the master of knife making at that time, to forge this precious sword with Chizhu mountain iron. Although no one has used it for more than ten years, it still cuts iron Like mud... "


    The cooing sound of the pigeon attracted their attention. Xiao Si took off the bamboo tube on the pigeon''s claw, and then put the carrier pigeon aside. Without any expression, he went forward to the official language and said to Bai: "young master, it''s a flying pigeon from Wangdu." He took out a folded silk paper from a small bamboo tube and presented it.


    Guan yubai opened the letter and quickly read the letter. His gentle and elegant black eyes were deep, and he said slowly, "a Yi, I''m afraid Dayu will be in chaos We need to be prepared. " With that, the official language white handed the letter paper to Xiao Yi.


    The white expression of the official language did not change, but Xiao Yi could hear a trace of solemnity from his hoarse voice.


    Xiao Yi makes the long sword horizontal, and the writing paper falls on the knife body steadily. He looks down at it at a glance, with a faint irony in the corner of his mouth.


    This letter from the capital of the king reported three things: first, the emperor appointed the ninth day of May to announce the imperial temple and set up the prince; second, the emperor sent Han Huaijun to lead his troops to suppress the rebellion; third, the princess of Gongjun died suddenly, the prince of Shun was seriously ill, and the two prefectures and princes'' offices closed their doors at the same time.


    Xiao Yi raised his eyes and looked at Guan Yu Bai. They exchanged a look.


    These three things seem to have nothing to do with each other, but they both know that there are countless connections among them


    After so many years of hesitation, the emperor finally made up his mind, but it was too late!


    Xiao Yi snorted and shook the blade, and the letter flew up.


    Then, the silver knife light flashed away


    The letter paper had been chipped into countless pieces, falling in all sorts of ways.


    "The fifth Prince is young, and he has no achievements in politics and martial arts. Among the courtiers and brothers, his prestige is not enough..."


    Over the years, the emperor''s delay in establishing a crown prince has long encouraged the ambitions of the princes of Chengjun, Shunjun and Gongjun. They have been fighting for so long. How can they be willing to give up at this time?!


    Official language Bai sighed: "this time is the emperor can''t hold down the three princes, big Yu is afraid to be chaotic!"


    Xiao Yi is not sure. He put the knife back into its scabbard and put it on the mahogany table.


    Things will develop to this point, in the final analysis, their emperor is too indecisive, give some people should not expect.


    When Dayu was in chaos, ordinary people suffered in the end


    Official language white down the eyes, cover the eyes of compassion.


    "Xiaobai." Xiao Yi''s tone was rare and serious, and he said, "we will defend the southern Xinjiang." Keep the people in southern Xinjiang!


    Official language white slightly a Leng, stretch eyebrow, smile.


    It is he who is bewildered, or is it that Yi awakens the dreamer with a word.


    They are just mortals, not gods. They can do what they can and keep the pure land of Southern Xinjiang!


    Guan yubai''s index finger unconsciously tapped a few times, and then he said, "a Yi, in the present plan, we must close down the hearts of Nanliang people as soon as possible, and let it bow to the southern Xinjiang completely. Moreover, the Baiyue affair can''t be delayed any more..."Only when Nanliang, Baiyue, and the surrounding small countries of Southern Xinjiang were attracted to Xiao Yi''s command, could Southern Xinjiang solidify and be stable. Even if Dayu is in chaos, they will not have to worry about the future, and they will not face the danger of being attacked by both sides!


    Xiao Yi touched his chin and nodded: "Xiaobai, what you said is." After a pause, he seemed to see the mind of the official language white, snatched in front of him and said, "however, since you have promised to take Hanyu to spring hunting, can''t you break your promise?"


    As if in response to him, outside just came the cold feather joyful hawk sound, makes the camp atmosphere relaxed a lot.


    Xiao Yi blinked at the official language white, which means, did you see it?!


    The official language can not help laughing.


    At this time, bamboo quickly came in and reported: "the son of a generation, marquis, people are all here."


    Xiao Yi answered and stood up with the official language white. Today, he and Guan yubai came to the camp for this reason.


    They went out of Xiao Yi''s camp and walked side by side to a small arena on the southwest side of the camp.


    This arena is the smallest one in the camp, which can only hold about 500 or 600 people to practice. At the moment, there are more than 30 young people standing in the center of the arena. These young people are tall, strong and vigorous. They all seem to have some Kung Fu foundation. Most of them have a trace of pride in their brows. It is obvious that they are always respected and treated in daily life.


    Just a few days ago, Xiao Yi issued a military order to each government in southern Xinjiang, preparing to select some young men under the age of 20 to recruit new recruits to the new elite camps, causing a ripple in all the prefectures. Today, Xiao Yi is already famous in the south of Xinjiang. He has already had the momentum to overtake the king of Zhennan. As soon as his military orders were given, all the government departments immediately responded. The young people present were sent by their families.


    Looking at Xiao Yi and Guan Yu Bai coming slowly, these young people''s expressions are irrepressible excitement. As long as Huaixi and xiuye don''t succeed, they will succeed!


    Thinking about it, most of the young people''s eyes are burning with fighting spirit and determination. Naturally, there are some lucky people in them, and they secretly calculate that there is no war in southern Xinjiang. If you can get into the new camp and give yourself a layer of gold, it will be of great benefit to the future.


    When Xiao Yi and Guan yubai came near, they all saluted in unison, including Chang Huaixi, who was standing on the side: "I''ve met the son of the world and the marquis."


    Although the voices of young people are full of air, it is a pity that when they are overlapped, they are scattered and scattered.


    Chang Huaixi frowned as he listened.


    Those young people all looked at Xiao Yi with burning eyes, but Xiao Yi did not speak and gave the scene to the official language white.


    The official language glanced at these young people again, without telling them anything. He directly told Chang Huaixi, "Chang Bai general, they will give it to you first. I will come back three days later."


    Chang Huaixi solemnly clasped his fist and said, "yes, marquis."


    After that, Xiao Yi and Guan yubai walked out of the martial arts arena, as if they had come to see these young people and say such a sentence. Chang Huaixi looked dignified and understood that Guan yubai''s light command was not only a test for the 30 young people, but also for him.


    Yu Xiufan is on a mission. He can''t lose to him!


    Chang Huaixi''s eyes flashed a touch of firmness. He looked at the young people who didn''t stand in the station. Some people were awed by him. Suddenly, he felt that he might not be so easy to mix up in xinruiying camp.


    Chang Huaixi didn''t care what they were thinking. He directly ordered, "now, run 100 laps around this arena!"


    A hundred laps?! Many people were dumbfounded, and one of them said intuitively, "a hundred laps, that''s also..."


    "Two hundred laps!" Chang Huaixi said almost coldly, with no room for discussion.


    The person who spoke just now suddenly welcomed the eyes of several people who criticized him. Some people were too lazy to say more and ran straight ahead


    As for Xiao Yijing''s words, he didn''t stop at all. Since these people have been handed over to Chang Huaixi, it is natural for him to handle them.


    After they went out of the martial arts arena, Xiao Yi suddenly said casually, "Xiaobai, how many people will be left here after three days?"


    "Less than a third, I''m afraid." Official language white light way.


    Hearing the speech, even Xiao Yi was a little surprised, eyebrow tail a pick, as if thinking. He put his right hand on Guan yubai''s shoulder, ignored Xiao Si''s hostile eyes, and asked with a smile, "Xiaobai, what special task have you assigned to xiaoxizi?"


    The white and beautiful corners of his lips and his black eyes were shining with strange brilliance. Xiao Yi was tickled by his vitality.


    "A Yi, I want to form a wonder Army..."


    This was his idea a long time ago. When the official Army was destroyed, he was afraid that there would be no chance to realize it. Unexpectedly, he ushered in another world from the western border of Dayu to the southernmost part of Dayu.


    "Wonder?" Xiao Yi is better."Not bad." As soon as the smile at the corner of the white mouth of the official language was closed, his lips were pursed into a straight line. At this time, his elegant breath converged and his body released a sharp edge belonging to a military general.


    Guan Yu Bai said slowly, "I want to cultivate such an elite and marvelous army. The number of people is expensive, but not so much. Each of them has 18 kinds of martial arts skills. It has the ability of one enemy with 100 abilities, as fast as the wind, as fast as the forest, attacking like fire, not moving like a mountain, hard to know, moving like thunder. When they get together, they can cooperate with each other, learn from each other''s strengths, and exert ten times the strength of a hundred times. "


    The reason why he asked Xiao Yi to choose some young people who had never been in the military camp, rather than those who were experienced in the army, was that those young people who were young at the moment were more flexible and able to tap their potential.


    Listening to the official language, Xiao Yi was immersed in it and his eyes were shining.


    Since Xiaobai said it, he can do it naturally!


    Xiao Yi''s eyes seemed to have seen such a marvelous force. They appeared and disappeared, leaving no trace of grass in the places they passed.


    "A Yi," said the official Bai Ding, looking at Xiao Yi, "if the future of Dayu is really chaotic, this new camp will be a sharp blade of the southern Xinjiang Army!"


    Xiao Yi touched his chin and could not help but look forward to it.


    He didn''t pay attention to those young people just now. Now he''s looking forward to seeing some faces in three days By the way, there were two people who seemed to have been circled on that list by ah Yue just now, right? If these two people can hold on to the end, it also shows that they are determined and should be able to support the door. They simply let Xiao Fei marry, so as to save ah Yue from the trouble of choosing.


    Xiao Yi''s soul flies to the sky and thinks at will.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    When Xiao Yi and Guan yubai were talking, they came to Xiao Yi''s big tent. The soldiers in front of the tent quickly picked up the curtain for them.


    After the two men sat down again, Guan yubai made a gesture, and Xiao Yi handed Xiao Yi a few pieces of paper with dense writing from his arms. These are some of his training plans for the new sharp camp.


    Interesting. Xiao Yi is very quick to see into the spirit, even the official language Bai poured tea for him, but did not realize


    I don''t know how long after that, Chang Huaixi ordered people to report to him: "prince, marquis, two hundred laps have been finished, and the second and fourth childe of Cheng and fourth son of Li, who are behind by one lap, have been fined 50 laps by General Chang Bai."


    Bamboo heard his tongue smack and said: Chang Bai is really tough enough to be a man. I heard that he used to be Luo Yuecheng, and he was hard to deal with. Now he has changed his mind. Cough, it seems that you should pay attention to it in the future. Don''t mess with Chang Bai generals.


    Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows and said faintly: "let Chang Bai not reply at once. Let''s see who can endure for three days." Then he waved to the soldier to step back.


    Now the win or lose is just a moment, the key is to see how they are determined, if they can persist to the end, how about losing for a while now?!


    After the soldiers retired, Xiao Yi stretched out a big stretch. Seeing that the time on the teapot had passed, Shen Shi said to the official, "Xiaobai, let''s go back By the way, I''ll go to the harness shop with me, and I''ll order some trinkets. "


    The official language Bai guesses that Xiao Yi should be hunting for the spring in a few days'' time, and smiles.


    They rode out of Luoyue City camp and galloped all the way to Luoyue city.


    By the time they arrived at a harness shop in the north of the city, the sun had set by half, and the sky in the West was dyed red.


    As soon as the shopkeeper saw Xiao Yi, he warmly said, "master Xiao, your things are ready. Please wait here."


    The man quickly took out a rectangular wooden box from the cupboard, and helped him open the box politely to reveal a whip placed in it.


    Official language white a look, Zheng Zheng Zheng, suddenly realized to smile. i see!


    Xiao Yi took out the whip, looked at it carefully and pulled it hard.


    The whip is made of six strands of cattle hide, which is soft and strong after special tanning.


    The shopkeeper said: "young master Xiao, don''t worry. Our shop is a hundred year old shop in Luoyue city. The horsewhip made by us is definitely first-class."


    Xiao Yi looked at the shopkeeper with a smile. If he wanted to find the best and strongest whip, he would never come here. He just saw that the whip made in this shop was fairly good-looking. The key was that the whip body was made of sheep horn, and the handle was carved with patterns and inlaid with several rubies. It looked exquisite and chic.


    When ah Yue put on his riding clothes and then took the whip, he must be full of vigour, gentle and beautiful!


    Xiao Yi makes a gesture with satisfaction, and bamboo comes forward to settle the balance.


    After coming out of the harness shop, he was about to mount his horse when he heard a familiar male voice from the front: "Marquis, shiziye..."


    Xiao Yi and the official language Bai followed the sound and saw a young man in a blue robe walk out of a restaurant on the road and frown at them.


    This man, Xiao Yi and Guan yubai, knew each other. He was Li yunqi''s captain sent by the emperor to escort Guan yubai to southern Xinjiang. Of course, it''s called escort. In fact, it''s surveillance


    Li yunqi exclaimed, greeting Xiao Yi and Guan yubai to go out. Of course, they were surprised: I didn''t expect that the childe who looked a bit frivolous was actually a son of a generation. No wonder he was so dignified and extraordinary! Shiziye bought the horse whip of their shop. It seems that his shop will be prosperous.


    Not only the people in the harness shop heard about it, but also several passers-by on the street. They all heard it curiously. It seems that one of them was a tall blue robed youth with long bangs falling down on his cheek, covering half of his handsome face. It was karero, the sixth Prince of Baiyue.


    Carrello quickly took a look at Xiao Yi''s direction, followed by his eyes quickly swept over Guan yubai and Li yunqi. If he was thoughtful, he did not dare to stay here for a long time. He immediately turned right into an alley and left quickly.


    No one paid attention to the existence of the youth. Everyone''s eyes were focused on Xiao Yi, Guan yubai and Li yunqi.


    "Marquis, son of a generation!" Li yunqi strode toward the two men and saluted them again.


    Xiao Yi looked at Li yunqi lazily and said, "Li Xiaowei, what a coincidence."


    "Yes, Prince." Li yunqi looked at them meaningfully.


    As early as in yandingcheng, Li yunqi found that Marquis Anyi had a good personal relationship with Xiao Shizi. He not only allowed him to participate in the military affairs of Southern Xinjiang, but even when he sent troops to Yongjia City, he specially handed over the military power and gave him full responsibility for all affairs of yandingcheng. He thought it was Xiao Shizi''s loyalty to the emperor that made him so polite to the emperor.


    But after the battle of Nanliang, Li yunqi began to feel that something was wrong. These days, he had nothing to do in Luoyue City, but anyihou always went out and went with Xiao Shizi. He even saw them running to Luoyue City camp more than once.The two men were so close to each other that he had to wonder whether they had made any deal when he didn''t know Or, as early as when Xiao Yi was still in the capital of the king, these two people actually already knew each other in secret?!


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he felt. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. If Anyi Hou really colludes with Xiao Shizi and deceives the emperor in the affairs of Southern Xinjiang, he will be defeated.


    Li yunqi was very heavy and determined. He took a look at the harness shop on purpose and said, "are the Marquis and the son of the sons come to buy the harness? At the end of the day, I will see that the Marquis and the son-in-law are so congenial. They are really like brothers! "


    Guan yubai smiles and is about to speak. Xiao Yi''s right hand has been put on Guan yubai''s left shoulder without any taboo. He says directly, "I''m as good as you are at first sight with marquis. What''s Li Xiaowei''s advice?"


    With that, Xiao Yi''s careless eyes suddenly became sharp.


    Li yunqi''s heart was startled and he could not help tightening up. Since he arrived in southern Xinjiang, Xiao Shizi has been quite polite to him. He thinks about his reputation in the capital of the king in the past, so that he is still a little contemptuous to him. At this moment, he slowly realized that he was the son of Zhennan king who had defeated Baiyue and Nanliang. He was not an ordinary dandy!


    In the final analysis, he is now in southern Xinjiang, the territory of King Shizi in Zhennan. There is a saying that "the strong dragon does not oppress the local snake". Even if he lost his life in southern Xinjiang, the emperor would be able to cope with it.


    Li yunqi, with a stiff smile, clasped his fists and said, "I dare not be a teacher. At the end of the meeting, you can say it casually


    Just then, a waiter came out of the restaurant and said to Li yunqi carefully, "my guest, you haven''t paid the silver yet."


    Li yunqi is more and more embarrassed and leaves in a hurry on the pretext of paying the bill.


    Looking at Li yunqi''s stiff back, Guan yubai said helplessly, "a Yi, Li yunqi is not smart. With a little guidance, he will solve his doubts." You don''t have to be emotional.


    But Xiao Yi didn''t think so. Suddenly, he asked inexplicably, "Xiaobai, do you like Southern Xinjiang?"


    The official language white Zheng Zheng Zheng, did not respond for a moment.


    Xiao Yi didn''t seem to expect an answer from the official language. He went on: "if you have to swallow your anger in southern Xinjiang, what''s the difference between staying in the king?"?! Why should I invite you to come to southern Xinjiang? " He chuckled and said, "Southern Xinjiang is my territory. Even if Li yunqi wants to file a complaint, he has to see whether I agree with him or not."


    Between the words, the evening breeze brushed his hair, blowing a few strands of black hair flying, so that his beautiful face added a bit of unruly, it seems that he is high spirited, wanton publicity.


    He looked at Guan yubai for a moment. His firm eyes seemed to say that since they had come to southern Xinjiang, he would not let Guan yubai have any scruples, let alone swallow his breath like a bird in a cage.


    Southern Xinjiang is vast and vast, and can gallop freely!


    The corner of the white lips of the official language curved slowly, without saying anything more. At this time, he seemed a little empty with any words. He just had to remember Xiao Yi''s heart.


    However, Xiao Yi was rarely given a good look by Xiao Si. He said in his heart: Although Xiao Shizi is not reliable in any way, he still has some advantages occasionally, just like his grey eagle.


    The next moment, the familiar cry of grey hawk came from the air ahead, and Hanyu immediately responded excitedly, flapping his wings and flying towards the grey hawk. The face of Xiao Si, who had just eased down, turned black again.


    Xiao Yi laughs: "Xiaobai, Xiaohui has come to take us home."


    Then they turned over and mounted their horses. This time, they went directly back to Zhennan palace.


    After meeting the official language white evening to listen to the rain Pavilion for dinner, the two broke up at the Yimen gate. One returned to Qingyun Wu, and the other naturally returned to Bixiao hall.


    "Ah Yue!" Xiao Yixing rushed into the house and hid the whip behind him. He couldn''t wait to ask, "what do you think I brought you?"


    At the sight of shiziye''s appearance of offering treasure, the thrush quietly retreats with a smile.


    Nangong Yue, who was leaning on the beauty bed, put down his pamphlet and was about to get up. Xiao Yi quickly came over, pressed her back, and sent the whip to her. He asked expectantly, "do you like it?"


    In fact, no matter what Xiao Yi gives her, she likes it very much, because every time Xiao Yi gives her a gift, she takes care of it.


    Nangong Yue took the whip and studied it carefully. For example, as soon as she held it in her hand, she knew that Xiao Yi didn''t buy it after seeing it, but ordered it for her in advance.


    Nangongyue felt as if he was bathing in a hot spring, feeling warm.


    "I''ll use this new whip for spring hunting," she said with a bright smile


    She sat down and sat down beside her arm.


    Nangong Yue leaned against him and went to see the whip in his hand. The whip was extremely exquisite. Even the pattern of the whip was special. It was different from the ordinary whip. It was light and easy to hold. It was very suitable for girls.Yi can pick things!


    Thinking, nangongyue''s eyes are bright, like the most shining stars in the sky that night.


    Xiao Yi naturally saw nangongyue''s liking and was elated.


    His eyes are naturally top good, starting from the stupid cat at home, which gift he sent does not fit ah Yue''s heart! When the set of jewelry ordered by him is finished, ah Yue will surely look very beautiful with the whole set of riding clothes and jewelry and this whip!


    Xiao Yi is proud, the next moment to see an enlarged face.


    "Yi, what are you thinking?" Nangong Yue stood on tiptoe close to his face, staring at his eyes and asked.


    "What the hell can I do?" Xiao Yi blinked innocently on her face, and quickly kissed her in the corner of her mouth. "I just wonder if we should go to the rain pavilion to greet my grandfather? I also asked Xiaobai to have dinner with my grandfather


    He tried to divert Nangong Yue''s attention without changing his face.


    Nangong Yue looked at him with a smile. He knew what he was playing. He was about to ask again, but he heard a burst of curtain picking sound.


    Thrushi quickly walked into the room, and his expression seemed very anxious. Nangong Yue''s heart sank, and there was a kind of ominous premonition.


    "My son, my son''s concubine. Five girls fell into the water in Wanxin lake The thrush frowned and said quickly.


    Xiao Rongyu fell into the water?! Nangong Yue''s face changed. Xiao Rongyu is the only daughter of Wei side imperial concubine. Wei side imperial concubine always takes good care of her. Although children are fond of playing, there are always nannies and servant girls around her. How could she fall into the water?!


    "What''s the matter? How are you doing now? " Nangong Yue asked, and without waiting for her answer, he simply stood up and said, "forget it, you quickly take me to have a look."


    Xiao Yi frowned, very unhappy.


    The filthy things in the palace are always on and on. He might as well stay in Heyu city with a smelly girl!


    He got up and said, "ah Yue, I''ll go with you."


    Thrush should a, then take two master son to the small garden of the palace in the past.


    The garden is still colorful, charming spring, but now no one has the heart to enjoy the flowers, surrounded by a lot of noise.


    Many of the servants heard about the five girls falling into the water and ran to the direction of Yuanxin lake. If you look at the trend of the flow of people, you will know where the incident happened.


    The closer you are to Yuanxin lake, the more people will be surrounded, one circle after another, and the crowd will be crowded.


    The maids whispered one by one, with different faces. Some were nervous, some were frightened, some were frightened Seeing the prince and his concubine coming, they all saluted in a hurry.


    For a while, nangongyue and Xiao Yi became the focus of attention.


    Glancing around the crowd, Xiao Yi said faintly, "what are you doing here?"


    The servants of the whole family didn''t know that shiziye had a bad temper and was not easy to fool around. Suddenly, a little servant girl swallowed nervously. She boldly stepped forward and said, "shiziye, shizifei, five girls have just fallen into the water, and have been rescued..."


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    The girl''s rapid cough interrupted the servant girl''s words. The servants seemed to have reacted to this and spontaneously retreated to both sides to make way for Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue winked at Baihui, but the latter did not follow. Instead, he stood at the spot and scolded, "what are you doing around here? Do you have any rules? Today..."


    People did not dare to say more, and stood in fear.


    Nangongyue and Xiao Yi went to Wanxin lake. The water was sparkling. Wei side imperial concubine was sitting on the ground nervously, holding Xiao Rongyu, who was wet all over the body, in her arms. Her nurse qiuniang patted her back.


    "Cough..." Xiao Rongyu coughed up a lot of water fiercely. A woman in gray beside her said in a loud voice: "it''s OK to cough water, but it''s OK to cough water out."


    Hearing this, Xiao Rongyu''s servant girls and women''s hearts fell: five girls are fine, otherwise their lives will be lost.


    After that, Xiao Rongyu began to spit more slowly.


    Her wet red dress clings to her body. Her hair and clothes are still dripping. Her small round face looks as white as paper. Her big black eyes are wet. It looks like a deer that has fallen into a trap by mistake. Pathetic.


    As long as people are safe.


    Nangong Yue was relieved and was about to move forward. In the next moment, she saw a familiar figure in the corner of her eye. Her figure was graceful. The other party''s red dress was also wet, as if it had been fished from the water.


    Nangong Yue eyebrows move, if have thought.


    This is


    How can Aunt Mei be here?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    Xiao Rongyu''s servant girl noticed Nangong Yue''s eyes and added cleverly: "princess, it was Aunt Mei who jumped into the lake to save the five girls..."


    During the conversation, a group of people ran to here, the maid with a cloak in her hand, several women carrying two sedan chairs, magnificent.


    At this time, those around the neighborhood had been dismissed by Baihui, so a group of people soon came near, and the two cloaks were immediately given to Xiao Rongyu and Aunt Mei.


    After wrapping Aunt Mei with a thick cloak, the servant girl helped her to salute Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue.


    "I''ve met the prince, the princess."


    Aunt Mei is graceful and full of happiness. Her unsuitable cloak makes her face even smaller and her whole body steamy. She looks pitiful.


    Nangong Yue looked at Aunt Mei gently, raised his hand and said with a smile, "Aunt Mei, don''t be too polite. Thank you for saving your five sisters today."


    Xiao Yi is playing with Nangong Yue''s fingers quietly. He seems not to notice that there is a person in front of him.


    Wei side imperial concubine gave her daughter Xiao Rongyu to qiuniang. She also came over and said, "sister Mei, thank you very much today. Please accept my sister''s worship. "


    Aunt Mei quickly stepped forward and quickly helped Wei side imperial concubine. She said gently, "sister, you are welcome. This is what my sister should do. Why thank you Cough, cough With that, she seemed to be choked by water, coughing fiercely, and her body trembled slightly. The crystal water drops fell down her wet hair tip and her pretty face all the way down to her white neck and disappeared in the clavicle It looks like it''s charming.


    "If I''m rude, I hope you, shizifei and sister Wei don''t blame me." Aunt Mei half lowered her eyes, her long curled eyelashes trembled, and said in a bashful voice.


    Nangong Yue saw this and said, "Aunt Mei, you should go back to bathe and change clothes, so as not to catch cold." Then she told magpie, "magpie, call the good doctor in the house to ask Aunt Mei a peace pulse. There are also five girls."


    "Thank you very much. I''m leaving first. " Aunt Mei was lucky again and got on one of the sedan chairs, and was carried away by two women with big arms and thick waists.


    And magpie sent for a good doctor.


    Qiu Niang held Xiao Rongyu in her arms. She looked at Nangong Yue foolishly and said, "sister-in-law..." Then the body shrinks for a while, timidly calls to Xiao Yi again, "big brother."


    Xiao Yi and her sister did not say a few words. They did not know how to deal with this kind of soft little girl. They just answered lightly.


    Nangong Yue looks at Xiao Yi helplessly, and says in his heart: a Yi is really like this with Fei''s sister, and so is he with his fifth sister.


    Xiao Yi shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    Nangong Yue gently put a wisp of wet hair on the girl''s cheek behind his ear and said, "how about a pulse for you, sister-in-law?"


    Xiao Rongyu nodded and obediently put his right wrist out of his cloak.


    Nangong Yue reached out three fingers and put on the girl''s white and tender wrist to feel the pulse under the fingers


    Xiao Yi has been looking at Nangong Yue''s every move, twinkle and smile, and can''t help but run away: when he and ah Yue have a daughter, ah Yue should look at their daughter with gentle eyes He will also love their little ah Yue very much!


    Well, the son is too naughty, or the daughter!


    Thinking about it, Xiao Yi''s expression softened a lot. Peach blossom''s eyes were even more bewildering than the wave light of Yuanxin lake.


    Nangong Yue pondered for a moment, then took back his hand and said to Wei side imperial concubine: "Wei side imperial concubine, five younger sister was frightened and choked some water, but it was no big problem. I''ll let the good doctor show her later and make a prescription to calm her for a few days. " Xiao Rongyu was young. In addition to her weak body, she was also afraid that she would be frightened. She would not sleep at night and her soul would not return to her body.


    "Thank you, princess." Wei''s side imperial concubine is too busy to thank.


    Then Nangong Yue turned to Xiao Yi and said, "Yi, go back first. Wei side Fei and I will send our five sisters back


    Xiao Yi turned his lips away unwillingly. However, he couldn''t go to the courtyard of Wei''s side imperial concubine. He could only reluctantly say, "ah Yue, I''ll wait for you in Bixiao hall, and we''ll go to the rain Pavilion together." With that, he frowned and looked at Xiao Rongyu. He saw that Xiao Rongyu could not help shrinking, just like a white rabbit trembling slightly.


    The child''s intuition is very keen. Xiao Rongyu always thinks that this big brother is like the gray Eagle he raised. She has always been afraid of this big brother.


    South palace Yue smile should, after, went to Wei side imperial concubine''s courtyard together.


    There was a lot of commotion in the yard. After learning that Xiao Rongyu had fallen into the water, the servants had already set up hot water under the orders of mother in charge. At this time, as soon as they came back, the maids quickly led Xiao Rongyu down to bathe and change clothes, while qiuniang was left for questioning by nangongyue and Wei side imperial concubine.


    Qiuniang has several water stains on her blue dress. She is so nervous that she doesn''t know where to put her hands and feet.


    Nangong Yue asked in a deep voice, "qiuniang, what is going on? How could miss Wu fall into the waterQiuniang was even more embarrassed. The cold sweat fell from her forehead and said, "before, five girls were leaning on the railing of the pavilion to feed the koi in the lake. Somehow, the railing suddenly broke, and five girls fell off the lake in a hurry At that time, the maid was helping five girls prepare fish food. She was slow in reaction and failed to hold her. Fortunately, Aunt Mei happened to pass by and jumped into the lake to save the five girls... " With that, qiuniang knelt down with a thump, her eyes flushed and she said, "the son of a family, the imperial concubine of Wei side, are all the fault of the maidservant. The maid didn''t take good care of the five girls!"


    If Aunt Mei slows down a little, five girls have an emergency, then


    Qiuniang shivered all over her body, hardly daring to go down.


    Since the fish food has been prepared for a long time, that is to say, Xiao Rongyu did not suddenly want to feed the fish Nangong Yue thought and asked again, "five girls often go to Yuanxin lake there?"


    Qiuniang nodded: "five girls like the koi in the lake very much. Every morning and dusk, she will go to the Pavilion by the lake to see and feed the koi..."


    Nangong Yue narrowed his eyes slightly. A light flashed through his pupils and continued to ask, "when did Aunt Mei appear today? Was she already there when you got to the little garden, or did she come later? "


    Wei side imperial concubine''s face is awe inspiring and thoughtful.


    But qiuniang was stunned for a moment. After trying to think about it for a while, she said uncertainly: "when I went back to the imperial concubine, my maid and five girls went to the little garden, but I didn''t see Aunt Mei. Later, I didn''t notice." Wang Ye''s concubines like to walk in this little garden. She doesn''t pay attention to anyone else on weekdays. What''s more, it happened too fast today. Until now, qiuniang felt like she had a nightmare.


    After Xiao Rongyu''s bath, nangongyue enters the inner room with Wei''s side concubine. The little girl is lying on the bed wrapped in a brocade quilt. Obviously, she has not recovered from the shock of falling into the water, and she seems a little timid.


    Nangong Yue sat on the bench beside him and talked to her gently. He coaxed her to drink a bowl of ginger tea.


    Children are forgetful, and soon smile.


    Wei side imperial concubine looked at one side and breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid that her daughter would be afraid of winning and losing her soul.


    In Xiao Rongyu''s "cackle" laughter, the good doctor came, and the little girl cleverly asked the good doctor to feel the pulse.


    The good doctor opened a dose of tranquilizing soup. As soon as she had prepared all the medicine, she took it down to fry it. A servant girl said in a hurry: "princess, Wei side princess, the prince is here."


    Nangong Yue and Wei side imperial concubine quickly got up and went out of the room to meet each other. They saw the king of the south of the town walking in with great strides.


    After the ceremony, Zhennan Wang Mei Yu locked his eyebrows, and his sharp eyes fell on Nangong Yue. He asked in a cold voice, "princess, what''s going on here?! The pavilion in the small garden is dilapidated. Why is it not repaired?! How do you become a family in your daily life? "


    Wei side imperial concubine nervously looked at the south palace Yue nearby one eye.


    Even she felt that the prince was a little angry. Although she was in front of the royal family, the Imperial Palace was so big that she couldn''t know where to repair it. What''s more Thinking of the things that the imperial concubine had just asked qiuniang, Wei side imperial concubine faintly felt that something was wrong.


    As she hesitated to explain a few words, Nangong Yue bowed his knees again without surprise and impatience. She admitted that he was wrong and said, "father, your daughter-in-law has not handled affairs properly, which almost caused a big mistake. The daughter-in-law is willing to be punished. Later on, the daughter-in-law ordered people to check the pavilions, pavilions and balustrades of the palace. They should be repaired and demolished to avoid such disasters. Please calm down, father


    The king of Zhennan was full of anger. Unexpectedly, Nangong Yue was so sincere in admitting his mistake. The fire in his heart seemed to be poured into a bucket of cold water in an instant. He became calm and said a few words casually: "it''s impossible to know what''s wrong.".


    Nangong Yue lowered his eyebrows and followed his eyes one by one.


    Seeing this scene, Wei side imperial concubine can''t help but sigh: the imperial concubine is really atmospheric. Just thinking about it, he heard Zhennan Wang ask, "how''s the jade sister?"


    Wei side imperial concubine busy way: "good doctor is decocting medicine. Sister Yu has just used ginger soup. Now she is resting in the room. The Lord wants to have a look at it... "


    While talking, the king of Zhennan went into the room with Wei side imperial concubine to visit his young daughter, while Nangong Yue left.


    After leaving the yard, Nangong Yue took a look at Baihui and said, "Baihui, go to the small garden..."


    Although Nangong Yue only said half, Baihui immediately understood and quickly stepped back.


    Nangong Yue took his thrush back to Bixiao hall first. As soon as he stepped into the house, Ying''er met him with a strange expression.


    "Princess Shizi," Ying''er said, "sister Que''er sent a message just now saying that Aunt Mei was pregnant for two months after a good doctor checked her pulse. Because she had saved five girls, her pulse was not good, and there was a sign of a slippery fetus. Now the good doctor is taking care of her..."


    Words, a burst of pick curtain sound ring, heard the sound of Xiao Yi came out of the small study.


    Of course, he also heard Ying''er''s report and raised his eyebrows with a smile. His expression seemed to say that it was really lively today.


    One after another!Nangong Yue is also a tiny hook in the corner of his mouth, which is really a coincidence!


    Xiao Yi didn''t know any of the concubines of Zhennan king. He didn''t care whether he wanted to add a younger brother or a younger sister. He was only worried about Nangong Yue''s tiredness. He took her to the beauty bed and fed her with white jade cake. He said indifferently, "ah Yue, don''t worry about these things. Come and eat something."


    Nangong Yue took a bite of the cake with his hand. He thought: the prince''s family is very thin. It must be that Zhennan Wang will have more love for this beloved concubine after learning about this "happy event"


    A small plate of white jade cake did not take a moment to eat 7788, a trip to the small garden of Baihui also came back, hands a section of log, or a broken railing.


    The railings were presented by Baihui.


    Xiao Yi took it in his hand, glanced at it and laughed.


    The cross-section of the wooden stick that is normally broken by external force should be rough, but half of the section of the railing is flat. It is obvious that someone secretly cut half of the railing with a knife. Therefore, as long as the fragile railing is slightly stressed, it can not bear to break.


    Xiao Yi threw it on the table, stretched out a forefinger and pushed it on one of the railings, and the railing rolled along the table


    He narrowed his eyes with a smile, and a fierce murderous spirit burst out of his eyes. He said, "since someone is playing a ghost, it''s killing."


    He didn''t name who was "ghost", but everyone knew it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    At the moment of Xiao Yi''s voice falling, the railing rolled down from the table top, and "Dong" fell on the ground, and rolled forward again.


    The atmosphere in the room was a little dignified, until an excited cat''s bark suddenly rang out, "meow - Woo -" the white cat got out of nowhere and rushed to the rolling railing, pushed and rolled with its claws, and held and bit


    "Poof -" Xiao Yi burst out laughing, laughing like a naughty boy.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing, and the room was relaxed and happy.


    Servant girls look at the cat Xiaobai, but there are some tangles. Now is it time to let it play, or to quickly take it away?


    Before they finished their tangle, the white cat felt bored, jumped over the railing lightly, and then swaggered out of the house.


    Nangong Yue watched it leave. Then, she looked down at a section of railings on the ground, and her lips rose slightly and said, "Oh, it''s just these means."


    In fact, it is very simple to deal with this matter. Even if there is no real evidence, it is just a concubine, and there is no need to make the case as well as the government.


    It''s just


    Aunt Mei is quite favored by the southern king of the town, but now she is pregnant again, which is a bit of trouble.


    Finally, the relationship between a Yi and his father and the king was eased. If they were handled at will, the relationship between them would become rigid again.


    In recent years, southern Xinjiang has been confronted with external chaos. Countless soldiers and soldiers have paid their blood and life, and a Yi has taken the lead in fighting for the hard won peace and defending the territory. It seems peaceful now, but in fact, the foreign invasion is not clean. On the one hand, the surrounding small countries are still ready to move; on the other hand, the imperial court has always been afraid of Southern Xinjiang. When foreign aggression is not clean, there must be no more internal worries.


    What''s more


    Thinking of Xiao Yi''s past life that kind of unbearable reputation, Nangong Yue''s eyebrows slightly frown.


    In this life, since Yi had her, she would not let the bad things in the house affect him.


    Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Yi with a smile and said, "I''m afraid Yi, the inner house has its own way of dealing with things in the inner house. Don''t worry about it. I''m free as well. I''ll play with her slowly. " She said, "Aunt Mei has done a good job in rescuing five girls, and she will give you a hundred taels of silver. Magpie, do it. "


    Magpie son crisp life ground should a "yes", the servant girls in the room all pursed lips and chuckled.


    Xiao Yi did not speak.


    He looked at Nangong Yue deeply. She was the only one who could reflect her.


    His stinky girl is always like this, everything is considered for him, and he has always done too little for her.


    He suddenly extended his big arm and held her tightly in his arms. His face was buried in her neck socket, absorbing the fragrance from her body


    The servant girls looked at each other and retreated in silence.


    Nangong Yue pushed Xiao Yi away with embarrassment and said, "Yi, we have to accompany my grandfather to dinner."


    Xiao Yi was stunned, and then he remembered that he had asked Guan yubai to go to the rain pavilion to accompany old master Fang to have dinner. He rubbed against her with a face of grievance, which was not willing to let go of his arm.


    Nangong Yue was relieved. He couldn''t wait to take Xiao Yi''s hand and said, "let''s hurry over. Don''t let my grandfather wait for a long time."


    They went to the Tingyu pavilion with laughter.


    At the end of the day, they haven''t paid much attention to Aunt Mei.


    As soon as they entered the courtyard of Tingyu Pavilion, they saw Xiao 400 sitting on the branches of the tree and enjoying the light moon in the sky. He just glanced at Xiao Yi and continued to look up at the dim sky.


    It seems that the official language arrived a step earlier than them.


    A servant girl of Tingyu Pavilion showed them the way in front of her. Before she entered the door, she heard old master Fang''s hearty laughter: "I''m sorry Yubai, I found these paintings from the warehouse of my old house with Yucheng this time. You can taste them for me


    "This painting of ten thousand horses galloping" is the work of Liu jiuren, the master of calligraphy and painting of the dynasty


    "You have a good eye." Even though he is still a young artist, he has been making this painting since he was born


    During the conversation, Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi step into a studio next to their study. They see Guan yubai standing in front of a ink painting hanging on the wall. Old master Fang in a wheelchair is sitting beside him.


    Old master Fang waved to the couple and said, "Yi, Yue, you are here." With that, he quickly ordered the maids to set up their meals.


    Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue went forward to salute old master Fang.


    Looking at this pair of golden girls, old master Fang was laughing.


    At the moment, the three young people were standing there, all of them were dragons and phoenixes among the people. They were rare in the world. Old master Fang''s heart was filled with admiration.


    Hearing that Guan yubai and old master Fang were just discussing Liu jiuren''s painting, Xiao Yi casually glanced at the painting of ten thousand horses galloping on the wall. After thinking about it, he said, "Xiaobai, I remember your birthday is coming soon? Well, I''ll give you a BMW! I have a good eye for horses"Yubai, your birthday is coming." Old master Fang said with a smile, "it''s just that I''ve got some good impressions from Hecheng this time. Can you choose one of them?"


    "Old master Fang, a Yi, there are still several months to go before my birthday."


    Nangong Yue on one side half drooped his eyes and laughed in secret. The grandparents and grandsons liked to give gifts to others. She didn''t think that the official language White had the opportunity to refuse.


    Sure enough, Xiao Yi said with a smile: "it''s just right. It will take some time to pick a good horse. When Xiaobai''s birthday arrives, my BMW will be delivered."


    Old master Fang nodded to his side, stroked his beard, and asked casually, "yubai, how old are you this year?"


    "In a few months, there will be four in twenty."


    Time flies, in the blink of an eye on seven years, his eyes in a dark, and as if nothing happened to smile.


    Old master Fang is a little sad. His grandson Xiao Yi is a few years old, but his grandson has already established a family and business before he is weak, but Guan yubai is alone


    "Yubai, have you ever been engaged?" Mr. Fang asked kindly in his elder''s manner.


    Guan yubai stopped holding the tea cup''s hand for a moment, shook his head, and calmly said: "once upon a time, in the frontier, the busy war delayed the marriage Then something happened to my family. " He said, his dark eyes a dark, warm mellow voice in a hint of astringency, "now I''m alone, no care, also happy at ease, there is no plan for the moment."


    There is only one official language White left in the official family. It''s no wonder that the heart of the official language has changed greatly. Old master Fang sighed, but he didn''t persuade him. At this age, he has experienced great changes in his life, and he has already looked at it a lot. Life in the world is only a few decades, worthy of the heart!


    With a kind smile, he said, "yubai, I heard that a few days is spring hunting. You and a Yi have a good time to play. Young people should be more reckless. Don''t learn from me, an old man, and stay in the house all day long."


    Of course, the official language Bai understood the good intentions of old master Fang and responded with a smile.


    Xiao Yi said with a smile: "grandfather, Xiaobai has promised to take Hanyu to hunt with him. He dare not break his promise."


    One sentence made everyone laugh.


    At this time, the servant girl came and said that the dinner had been arranged.


    So Xiao Yi pushed old master Fang''s wheelchair to the main room. Nangong Yue and Guan yubai also followed closely behind.


    Old master Fang usually eats light food, but he knows that Xiao Yi is good at meat, so this big table dinner has become more than ten kinds of meat. There are various kinds of meat, from pork, fish, chicken, duck to shrimp and crab. Nangong Yue has a funny look at Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi didn''t like it. He picked up his chopsticks and ate them.


    He just likes meat!


    He not only ate by himself, but also asked everyone to eat. Before he knew it, Nangong Yue and master Fang were coaxed to eat half a bowl more.


    The dinner was originally a feast for both the guests and the host, but they didn''t want to. When hot tea and fruits were served after the meal, the servant girl of the rain Pavilion suddenly came and said that the king of Zhennan sent someone to see the prince and his concubine.


    Soon, a blue servant girl was led to the direction of the main room.


    One side of the magpie''s eyes moved slightly. He bent over Nangong Yue''s ear and said, "princess, this is the maid in Aunt Mei''s yard."


    Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed and his lips crossed with a smile.


    Taking a sip of the hot tea, she saw the Blue Maid walking into the main room with her skirt. First, she saluted the crowd. Then she said respectfully, "princess, Aunt Mei has fallen into the water. She is not feeling well. The Lord ordered her servants to ask her to go over and show her Aunt Mei..."


    Before her voice dropped, she heard a lazy male voice say faintly: "come on, drag down the staff and blame the twenty boards!" Just a concubine dare to let ah Yue go to see for her? What a big face!


    The servant girl in blue suddenly raised her head and murmured, "son of a generation, I''m just passing on the king Oh


    She did not have a chance to finish her words. The next moment, her mouth was blocked by two women. Rao was unable to speak again and could not break free. In the blink of an eye, she was rudely dragged down by the women.


    Nangongyue put down his tea cup and kept his smile on his face.


    Although the king of Zhennan has many concubines, he doesn''t like to be spoiled for the best face. Therefore, Nangong Yue didn''t think that he would let his son and concubine, the first daughter-in-law, to diagnose the pulse of a concubine.


    This is a deliberate attempt by someone to engage in favoritism and insidiousness or something else, which is of some significance.


    Nangong Yue magpie son slightly jaw head, motioned her to ask for a good doctor.


    Magpie immediately understood the meaning and bent down.


    This little episode passed quickly, leaving no ripples in the hearts of the people.


    After dinner, nangongyue and Xiao Yi push old master Fang around the courtyard to eat and enjoy the moon. Guan yubai is very interested in the paintings in the studio, so he stays in the studio to enjoy the paintings.


    The fangs have a long history and profound heritage. Naturally, the paintings collected by old master Fang are not simple. The dozens of calligraphy and paintings in this studio are all exquisite. After walking around the studio, Guan yubai appreciates them one by one, and stops in front of Liu jiuren''s painting of ten thousand horses galloping. After appreciating for a long time, he is about to leave when he suddenly notices something Flash, the step stops again.Guan Yu Bai raised his hand and rubbed his slender finger on the silk mounting of the painting, thinking deeply.


    A burst of wheelchair sounds accompanied by the sound of picking up the curtain. Xiao Yi pushes old master Fang in. Seeing that Guan yubai is standing in front of the painting of ten thousand horses galloping, he smiles and says, "yubai, do you like Liu jiuren so much?"


    Guan yubai intuitively wanted to reject it, so he listened to the old man Fang: "it''s rare that you like it. If this painting is not given by an old friend, why don''t you give it to yubai?"


    With that, Mr. Fang''s eyes also fell on the painting. There was something missing in his eyes, some melancholy in his eyes, and a little sigh and sadness in his eyes.


    Both Guan Yu Bai and Xiao Yi vaguely feel that this old friend is an old friend who has gone.


    "Mr. Fang, who gave this painting?" The white form of official language seems to ask unintentionally.


    A word, however, led old master Fang''s eyes to Xiao Yi again. All the people in this room are intelligent people who are thoughtful.


    Is it


    As expected --


    old master Fang said with some nostalgia: "this is still a gift from AI''s grandfather."


    Xiao Yi Leng for a moment, smile to touch chin way: "this is like grandfather''s eyes."


    Old Zhennan Wang was a crude man. He didn''t know anything about music, chess, calligraphy and painting, but he didn''t know anything about swords, horses and swords. Liu jiuren''s "ten thousand horses galloping" is quite the essence of war horses, so it came into the eyes of the South King of the old town.


    However, it''s surprising that my grandfather would give his friends paintings as gifts!


    His white eyes flashed and he clasped his fist and said, "Mr. Fang, can you take this painting back to me and enjoy it?"


    When old master Fang saw that he liked it, he readily responded.


    Guan yubai took off the scroll himself, rolled it up carefully, and put it into a long painting box. His careful and meticulous movements made Xiao Yi''s eyebrow and tail pick. He didn''t know why. Xiao Yi felt something was wrong, but he was still.


    After several people stayed in the studio for a while, old master Fang took them to see his treasures one by one, and the official words said goodbye.


    Seeing that it was not early, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue also left.


    After they left the Tingyu Pavilion, Nangong Yue said thoughtfully, "Yi, I''ll go back first."


    Facing Nangong Yue''s clear eyes, Xiao Yi understood that she also found the abnormal state of official language white.


    The three of them split into two roads at the entrance of yuanzikou. Nangong Yue goes back to his yard, while Xiao Yi and Guan yubai go to Xiao Yi''s study.


    "Bang."


    After the study door closed, Xiao Yi can''t wait to ask: "Xiaobai, what did you find?"


    Guan yubai took out the painting in the box, touched the silk mounting on the top of the painting again, and said definitely, "Yi, I just found that there should be another interlayer in the mounting." Where the mounting must be two-layer, often used to hide things.


    Just now, when appreciating the painting, Guan yubai noticed that the mounting on the top of the painting seemed to be a little thicker than that at the bottom, which led to the discovery of another mystery in this painting.


    When he learned that the painting was from the old town Nanwang, the official Bai rashly offered to borrow the painting.


    Xiao Yi''s fingers also stroked the silk mound. His fingertips trembled slightly and said decisively, "open it and have a look."


    Official language white nod, busy up.


    Of course, they can simply and roughly tear off the mound, but no one wants to do so. Guan yubai carefully takes off the top drawing scroll, dips the tip of a pen in water, moistens the edge of the mount, and then tears it bit by bit No harm was done to the painting.


    Sure enough, after tearing off the edge of the mounting, there is a hollow space in the middle. A piece of writing paper, or a piece of silk cloth full of words, shows a corner between the two layers of mounting.


    Guan yubai and Xiao Yi have a subconscious look at each other, and then Guan yubai carefully takes out the thin silk cloth as cicada wings and flattens it on the book case.


    Xiao Yi took a look at the silk cloth and said definitely, "it''s grandfather''s handwriting!"


    This is a letter left by the South King of the old town. No matter whether it is left to Xiao Yi by name or not, Xiao Yi, as the eldest grandson, has the right to give priority to it, and his official language in white style has been avoided.


    Xiao Yi slowly read the letter, with his index finger along the lines of text down, word by word, product Li''s face can no longer see a smile.


    Even if he didn''t see the content of the letter, just looking at Xiao Yi''s expression, Guan yubai could guess that the content of the letter must be of great importance, related to the Royal Palace, no, or the whole southern Xinjiang.


    Unknowingly, a light haze also appeared in the heart of the official language white


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    Xiao Yi stares at the letter, his fingertips don''t feel strong and trembles slightly.


    According to the letter, as early as more than ten years ago, the South King of the old town discovered that there was a secret collusion between the Fang family and Baiyue, and Baiyue even got a salt mine in siglaishan.


    The South King of the old town wanted to dig out the cancer hidden in the Fang family by using the salt mine, but he didn''t want to find out a bigger secret. It turned out that the Baiyue people were supporting the house of the uncle of Dafang''s deceased daughter-in-law, and even the Baiyue people infiltrated every corner of Southern Xinjiang by settling down.


    The most important thing is that his grandson Xiao Yi also has the blood of settling down. Xiao Yi is the future king of Zhennan. He must not leave such a stigma on his body.


    After returning from siglaishan, the old Zhennan king thought and thought again and again. He decided that the matter could not be dealt with openly and honestly. He had to investigate and solve it secretly.


    Therefore, the matter involved a wide range of issues. The old Zhennan king was also worried that the truth would be hidden in the dark forever in case of any accident. He left this letter in this painting and presented the painting to Mr. Fang. On the other hand, he worried that Xiao Yi, who had lost his mother, would not rely on him in the future, so he entrusted Xiao Yi to the loyal Zhao Da Guan, and chose several orphans for him People


    Xiao Yi''s index finger stopped at the end of the letter, stiff all over.


    My grandfather never liked writing and painting, and he never gave it to others. I''m afraid he thought that if there was a real case, his grandfather would be suspicious and would be willing to examine the painting. However, he might never have thought that his grandfather would "stroke" shortly after his death, and the painting has been dust laden for more than ten years


    If Xiaobai hadn''t noticed, I''m afraid this letter would be sealed here forever.


    Xiao Yi didn''t speak for a long time. He felt that the waves in the heart lake were turbulent, just like the sea surface on a stormy night. Waves of angry waves roared and roared. He hated, angry and moved


    A burst of sour feeling welled up in his eyes, and Xiao Yi closed his eyes.


    It turned out that his grandfather''s death was as he had expected.


    It turns out that my grandfather paid so much attention to himself that he did harm to the old man for his own sake


    "Yi..."


    Xiao Yi''s appearance is really something wrong. The official language Bai can''t help but say something.


    After a while, Xiao Yi raised his eyes and said, "Xiaobai, I''m ok."


    He is always smiling peach blossom eyes, dark, as the dark night sky stars dim, how to look like nothing is like.


    Xiao Yi motioned the official language white to come over, and then handed the silk cloth to him.


    The official language white reads the letter quickly, sighs slightly in the eye.


    Wang Xiong of the old town of South has great talent. He is invincible and invincible in the battlefield. However, when it comes to family affairs and relatives, he will inevitably act with scruples and give the villain the opportunity to take advantage of it!


    However, he also has similar concerns, just like the last time he stopped Xiao Yi Tang and Emperor Zhi dealt with his family by colluding with Baiyue.


    In the final analysis, it is also because their strength is not enough to be proud of everything.


    But


    "Yi, we''ll do it."


    The official language white does not blink to stare at Xiao Yi''s eyes, says slowly.


    They will take revenge on the Old Town South King and the former princess. They will let those sinners pay the price for their sins. They will establish the southern Xinjiang in their mind.


    After a moment, Xiao Yi slowly smile, right eyebrow a Yang way: "that still need to say?"


    Of course they can!


    As the night grew deeper, they went back to their homes.


    Nangong Yue has bathed and changed clothes, but has not fallen asleep, leaning against the window waiting for Xiao Yi.


    She had some worries in her heart, but that little worry turned into a bright smile and dissipated the last trace of haze in Xiao Yi''s heart.


    Yeah!


    He was the only one grandfather at that time, but he was different.


    He has ah Yue and Xiao Bai. With them by his side, he is not alone. He doesn''t have to worry about those hidden arrows in the dark.


    Xiao Yi sat down beside Nangong Yue, put his right arm on her thin shoulder, took her into his arms, and then took out the letter left by his grandfather and handed it to her.


    With the light moonlight outside the window, Nangong Yue was staring at the letter. The more he saw it, the more frightened he was.


    Some things before they were just guessing, there is no actual evidence, but the letter of the Lord is iron evidence.


    She held the letter with her plain hand, slightly exerting herself, and half lowered her eyes to cover the color in her eyes.


    In the previous life, Xiao Yi failed to save the old man below. Of course, he did not get the chance to see this letter. Therefore, Xiao Yi did not know that he was not alone. He did not know that someone was guarding him all the time


    When Guan yubai died of illness, Xiao Yi in his previous life would no longer be worried about, no relatives, no friends


    Even if it is to fight the world, it can not save his loneliness.


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yue felt a pain in his heart.


    Fortunately, God still pity himself and Xiao Yi, so they have a chance to start again!The night is quiet and the cool night wind blows. The two people leaning against the window don''t feel cold. They depend on each other and their hearts are warm.


    How lucky they are!


    The night was getting deeper and the night was over.


    Xiao Yi has regained his spirit, and the silk cloth is locked in a small box of Huali wood by nangongyue, and put together with the letter left by the old prince to Xiao Yi.


    Although the war is over for a while, Xiao Yi still goes to Luoyue City camp on time every day.


    After seeing Xiao Yi off, Nangong Yue went to the Youning hall to deal with the trivial matters while listening to the "loyal" mothers talking about Zhennan Wang''s exultation at Aunt Mei''s pregnancy and wantonly rewarding him, so he almost emptied a warehouse.


    The son of heaven has great military achievements and great prestige in the army and among the people. No matter how powerful the servants are, they will not think that a child who has not yet been born will shake his position.


    Nangong Yue listened with great interest. He thought it was all a relief. After all the things were handled properly, he sent these mothers back to Bixiao hall.


    Just entering the yard, the thrushi cheerfully welcomed her and said, "princess, you are coming back. A flower shop called shouyanhong has just brought more than ten pots of peony flowers. Some of them are extremely rare. The maids have never seen them before in the imperial capital."


    With the words of Yue, she expressed her interest.


    In the courtyard, more than ten pots of colorful peony flowers were placed on the half person high flower rack or on the bluestone floor, competing for the beauty. At the moment, the beautiful peony flowers were not fully in full bloom, half put and half waited, but the bright and arrogant spirit of the king of flowers had been revealed.


    "Princess, look at it." The thrush led nangongyue to the flower stand and pointed to the peony on it and said, "this pot of peony is really beautiful."


    It was a big red peony, but it was not an ordinary red peony. The main body of the flowers on the branches was bright red, but the white like snow was mixed between the petals, which made people see the bright red.


    Before that, the porter sent someone to give flowers. It was said that there was a flower shop to offer flowers. Thrushi had planned to look at it casually, and thought that if there was a good one, he would choose several pots to buy. Who would have thought that the peony sent by the "first case red" was so outstanding. Rao Shi, the thrushi, admitted that she had seen many excellent peonies in Wangdu, which was also amazing.


    One side of the warbler squatted down and looked at several pots of flowers on the ground in amazement.


    Nangong Yue looked at the pot carefully and said with a smile, "this master''s skill of grafting peony has become a school of its own, which can be called" flower master ". Thrushcross, you can send a message to the flower shop later, and ask them to send more peonies. If there are other flowers, you can also send them to me to have a look... "


    Thrush bent his knees to answer a, then saw a hundred flowers around the room quickly walked over.


    "Princess of the world," Baihui said to her knees as she approached her, "I''ve asked about it in the little garden. Most of the flowers in the garden and the maids and maids in the garden know that the five girls will feed the fish every day. And in the Pavilion by the Yuanxin lake, the half circle of railings near the lake have been tampered with. " Yesterday, no matter where she fell on the railing, that is to say, she would fall into the lake.


    Nangong Yue caresses a peony flower carelessly, the corner of his mouth hooks out a light smile.


    Sure enough, the rescue was set by Aunt Mei herself.


    Yinger raised her head and exchanged a look with the thrush. The thrush speculated and said, "princess, why do you think Aunt Mei should do this? Is it to compete for favor In order to please the prince and Wei side imperial concubine?


    The servant girls were a little suspicious, so they listened to Nangong Yue''s affirmation and said, "No


    On the surface, the whole thing seems to be a means of competing for favor in the backyard of the palace, but the purpose of wife and concubine competing for favor is to eliminate dissidents and consolidate their position in the backyard.


    It''s not for the former that Aunt Mei rescued people in the water. That''s only to stabilize her own position. However, what can guarantee her future more than the child in her belly?! "


    there has been no child born in Zhennan Wangfu for several years. No matter whether Aunt Mei gives birth to a child or a daughter in the future, she has a life-long dependence, which is far more valuable than her saving a girl in the palace.


    Baihui was thinking, but thrush and Yinger were still in a daze, so Nangong Yue laughed and said faintly, "Aunt Mei has been pregnant for two months, so she can''t be unconscious. If the child in her womb is taken as a bet to win favor, in case of miscarriage, she may get the pity of Zhennan king and the guilt of Wei side imperial concubine. However, she has lost her foundation. Isn''t the cart before the horse, and the gain is not worth the loss?


    The thrush understood, nodded her head and said, "the princess said yes, but aunt FanMei has a little brain, so she won''t be so stupid as to do such a stupid thing." Is there any conspiracy in this?!


    Nangong Yue laughs but doesn''t speak. Yes, Aunt Mei is not a fool, but she just makes a scene. Obviously, there is no purpose.


    So, what is Aunt Mei for?


    Nangong Yue stares at the red peonies and allows his vision to be full of blood like redAccording to Nangong Yue''s knowledge, this Aunt Mei was brought back to Luoyue city last year when Qiao Xingyao and his wife went back to Qiao''s house in Li county to visit relatives. According to Mrs. Qiao, it was when she saw Aunt Mei selling herself to bury her father on the road that she felt pity for a moment. She bought the man back and brought it back to Qiao''s house. After careful adjustment, she sent it to Xiao Fang as a servant girl.


    In the end, she was similar to the princess because of her appearance.


    Just thinking, magpie is back, a pair of smart eyes are shining.


    Nangong Yue hears the sound and looks. Early in the morning, she arranges errands for Baihui and queer respectively. She asks Baihui to go to the small garden and Que''er to the main courtyard. It seems that queer''er has gained something.


    "Princess." Magpie came forward to reply, "a few days ago On the same day that you and your son-in-law handed over the account books to the king, Aunt Mei went to the main courtyard to ask for her wife''s peace. At that time, the lady drove out all the servants and women, and they were locked up in the room for at least half an hour. " As for what was said, it was not known, but with the lady''s temperament, it would not be a good thing to think about it.


    Nangong Yue pondered that Aunt Mei would be promoted to his aunt because of Xiao Fang''s wishes. Otherwise, a maid in the main courtyard, even if she looked like the first princess, would not have the chance to meet Zhennan king.


    The reason why Xiao Fang gave Aunt Mei to the king of Zhennan was that she had her own plans, either to compete for favor, or to blow the pillow side breeze, or to do something else.


    After the account book incident, Aunt Mei made a fuss about it. Was it because Xiao Fang''s family was separated from her family, she went to hospital in a hurry?


    Nangong Yue rubbed his eyebrows and felt that things should not be so simple, but there are still too few clues.


    However, if they have a plan, they will certainly make a difference again.


    It''s not in a hurry.


    Nangong Yue left these troubles for a while. He looked down and looked down at the peonies on the ground. He noticed a pot of Yellow Peony and said happily, "this Yao Huang is good."


    Yinger saw that the master was interested in this pot of Yellow Peony, so he carefully held it to the flower rack.


    Nangong Yue bowed his head and carefully appreciated it. Yao Huang is one of the four famous peony products. Yao Huang is extremely precious in peony flowers and also tests the grafting technology. Once upon a time, Wang had a flower garden specially for grafting Yao Huang, which was priced at 1000 Liang, but still in short supply.


    This florist is really skilled, but Nangong Yue is somewhat interested in going to the flower garden where the first case is red.


    Nangong Yue picked a few pots of flowers, told the servants to move into the house, and gave Xiao Fei also picked a pot of Yao Huang, ordered people to send it.


    After she came out of the backyard, she told the thrush to take the gift she had prepared for Xiao Rongyu and planned to visit Xiao Rongyu from Wei side imperial concubine. However, before she could go out, an unexpected visitor came first, saying that the prince sympathized with Aunt Mei''s pregnancy and wanted to open a small kitchen for Aunt Mei to do.


    Nangong Yue didn''t talk to the servant girl, so she sent people away directly.


    The thrush eyebrows and eyebrows are locked. As soon as Aunt Mei has a body, she jumps up and down. For a while, she asks the imperial concubine to check her pulse. At the same time, she wants to open a small kitchen. She is really arrogant and frivolous.


    What''s more, it''s just been pregnant. In September, isn''t there any more fuss?!


    Thrush and Yinger exchange a look, follow Nangong Yue to Wei side imperial concubine''s courtyard together.


    When Nangong Yue arrived, Xiao Rongyu was sitting on the bed, wrinkling her face and drinking bitter medicine. Wei''s wife was standing by her daughter''s side and coaxed with good words.


    Xiao Rongyu drank the medicine in a good way. Nangong Yue just gave her a gift as a reward. It was a ball made of colorful ribbons. It was made by a skillful Yinger. A bell was woven into the center of the ball. Therefore, when the ball was shaken or rolled, it would make a crisp bell, which made the girl smile sweetly.


    Soon, Xiao Rongyu rubbed her eyes sleepily, and Wei quickly coaxed her daughter to sleep.


    After Xiao Rongyu made a long breath, Nangong Yue and Wei went to the east to sit down together.


    The servant girl quickly served tea for the two masters. Wei picked up the tea cup, but put it down again. It seemed that she hesitated, but she still said, "princess, I heard that Aunt Mei''s fetal Qi was unstable last night, so I went to ask her to have a pulse check. Today, she wanted to ask her to open a small kitchen, but she didn''t approve of it..."


    Nangong Yue sipped his tea, smiling but not speaking.


    Wei''s frown slightly, and then said, "the princess is a wise man. Some things can''t be done by my wife. But if I don''t say it, I feel bad about it


    "Wei side imperial concubine has a word to be frank." Nangong Yue looked at Wei''s family without any taboo.


    Wei adjusted her thoughts and finally said, "the princess should pay more attention. I feel that Aunt Mei''s behavior is a little strange. She often picks things up. If it''s not good to compete for favors, I think she seems to be provoking the prince and the prince..." With that, a trace of disdain was revealed in Wei''s eyes. Aunt Mei was really not smart. Even if she was a son in her stomach, she was just a commoner son. Could she shake the status of a son of the world?


    Instigate? Nangong Yue blinked his eyes slowly. In a flash, he seemed to think of somethingwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    In April, it is a good day to go out for an outing.


    In the brilliant spring light of the whole city, the palace of Gongjun in the capital seems to be still in the severe winter. There are dazzling white silks hanging outside the mansion, and the air is filled with a gloomy and sad atmosphere.


    In the prefectural palace, hysterical crying can be heard from time to time in the main courtyard''s Lingtang, while in Bai muxiao''s Xinghui courtyard, it is a dead silence, as if everything in this prefecture''s mansion has nothing to do with it.


    "Side concubine," Bichen said carefully to Bai muxiao, holding a wooden tray with a set of white dresses on the tray. "Today, the princess is going to have a funeral, and the whole family will go to cry for the princess. Are you going to change into filial piety..."


    Bi trace swallows and salivas nervously. Since the young master went, the master''s temper has become more and more strange. Even she and Biluo are sometimes afraid of the master.


    Bai muxiao, dressed in a light blue dress, is leaning against the window, looking out of the window. Several willow trees have been planted in the yard. The willow catkins like snow fall with the breeze.


    Bai muxiao didn''t look at BI trace, and said coldly, "I''m not out of the month. I''m not in the past. I''m not the only one. " Isn''t there still that one?!


    With that, Bai muxiao''s eyes are colder and more gloomy.


    Her child was lost, but she died young. It was for a short life. She could not set up a memorial tablet, do a funeral or go to the ancestral tomb. She could only be buried in a wooden box


    Bai muxiao clenched his fists, and the back of his white hand was bulging. Her child was supposed to be a dragon and Phoenix among people, enjoying wealth and honor forever, but she was killed by Cui Yanyan''s vicious woman.


    Cui Yanyan deserves to die! She wished she had no place to die, and she would cry for the murderer. Never!


    Bichen and Biluo exchange a look. What the master said is not unreasonable. As long as the Lord doesn''t force him, no one in this mansion dares to talk about anything!


    Green mark is about to retreat, listen to Bai Mu Xiao call way: "Bi mark."


    White Mu Xiao''s eyes are dark and cold, as if bottomless abyss, Bi trace heart beat a shiver, bow to stand by.


    Bai muxiao said slowly: "you go to the main courtyard to have a look..."


    Han lingfu promised her that not only Cui Yanyan, but all of Cui Yanyan''s accomplices would be buried with their children!


    Bi trace respectfully waited for Bai muxiao to order, but she suddenly changed her voice: "forget it, or I''ll go by myself."


    With that, Bai muxiao stood up and stroked her dress at will.


    She wants to see those accomplices "die" with her own eyes, in order to relieve her hatred!


    Bi trace is silent like a cold cicada and goes to the main courtyard with Bai muxiao.


    The closer we get to the main courtyard, the more white silks are hanging around. It''s a sad cloud and fog. People''s howls come from the main courtyard one after another, becoming more and more clear


    Bai muxiao walked slowly, with no expression on her clear face and no trace of moving color.


    At the entrance of the main courtyard, there was a row of women with big arms and round waists. Each of them was dressed in clothes and wearing filial piety, standing there like a venerable door god.


    As soon as those women saw Bai muxiao coming, they invited her in.


    On the bluestone floor in the courtyard, there were plain clothes maids kneeling all over the ground. Each of them had a small white porcelain cup in their hands. It seemed that they were very sad.


    A cold faced steward mother with a group of women looked down at those people coldly and said, "it''s your blessing to be buried for the princess."


    In the words, the women gathered around the maids and maids, with the intention of helping them.


    BiWen quickly glanced at them and followed Bai muxiao with her eyes. She only felt the atmosphere in the courtyard was gloomy and depressing. She really wanted to leave here immediately.


    Bai muxiao seems to have no idea, leisurely carrying the train into the spirit hall.


    In the spirit hall, a heavy black lacquer coffin stands in the center, and the tablet in front of it says: the spiritual throne of Cui, Princess of Gongjun.


    Bai muxiao''s cold eyes stop on the tablet, and a sarcastic smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    Even if Cui Yanyan had been so beautiful that she had to bend her knees to her, but now?


    It''s just a coffin.


    Lingqian was kneeling on a putuan, her face was drooping, her blue eyes were weeping silently, it seemed that she was very sad.


    Beside her, there were five or six caretakers and maids, all of whom were Cui Yanyan''s confidants.


    Hearing the sound of someone walking into the spirit hall and kneeling on the ground, everyone raised their eyes intuitively. Mother Lin, Cui Yanyan''s nurse, burst into hatred in her eyes. She gnashed her teeth and said, "you wicked woman, dare to come to the princess''s spirit. Aren''t you afraid that the Princess will find you in the sky?"


    Bai muxiao looks at mother Lin contemptuously, and disdains to pay attention to each other. There is no Cui Yanyan. People like mother Lin are just mole ants that can be easily crushed to death.


    Bai muxiao''s eyes completely infuriated mammy Elin. Mammy Lin''s bloated body sprang up like a tiger. She flew to Bai muxiao and cried, "bitch, I''ll kill you as Princess...""Xiao''er, be careful!"


    A familiar male voice comes from behind Bai muxiao nervously. He pulls Bai muxiao aside and kicks his right leg out sharply, kicking mother Lin''s abdomen.


    Mother Lin gave a shrill cry and fell to the ground in a terrible state.


    Kneeling on the Pu Tuan''s clothes, he stood up and saluted: "I''ve seen the Lord."


    Yes, it is Han lingfu.


    Han lingfu carefully took Bai muxiao into his arms. Mu Lu looked at mammy Lin with disgust, and said, "mammy Li, it''s almost time..."


    However, a few figures, but with a cold breath, the temperature around suddenly dropped a lot.


    "Yes, Lord."


    That Li mammy flatters ground hastily to agree a way, and then to bring a few old woman son to make a gesture.


    The women went to mother Lin and others, one of them holding a red lacquer wooden tray in both hands. On the tray were small white porcelain cups. Each cup contained half a cup of brown liquid.


    Everyone at the scene knew what the liquid in the glass was, which could poison a tiger with one drop.


    Mother Lin and others were as pale as dust, trembling all over. They could not escape one death.


    Drink this poisonous wine and you''ll be done with it.


    At this moment, one of Cui Yanyan''s personal servant girl finally couldn''t control her mood. The whole person collapsed and murmured: "Bai muxiao, you can''t die well! You killed the princess. It must be you! You are a demon girl indeed After that, the servant girl had been a little crazy.


    Han lingfu frowned more tightly, and his whole body released a fierce murderous spirit. In his heart, he only felt that these servants were really hateful. He not only helped Cui Yanyan to help the tyranny, but also talked about his Xiao''er there!


    Mother Li was so frightened that she angrily rebuked, "you are really a demon! In front of the Lord, you dare to talk nonsense Then he told the women, "don''t hurry to send them a ride!"


    The women did not dare to hesitate, one by one rudely poured poisonous wine to mother Lin and others.


    In the sound of swearing and weeping, one after another fell in front of the spirit. Their mouth corners overflowed with dark red blood, and their eyes glared out. It was obvious that they did not close their eyes when they died. A breath of death pervaded the hall


    Several women who do things seem calm, but in fact they are a little fluffy. They recite Amitabha silently. Maybe only the three masters in the spirit hall are indifferent


    Bai muxiao, with her back to the crowd, nestles in Han lingfu''s arms, and her small face is mostly buried in his broad chest. Her white cherry lips show a cold to almost cold smile.


    Has been looking at their own master son of the green mark, keenly noticed, eyelids suddenly jump, shrink the body to move away from sight.


    Sure enough, girl, she is not the girl in the white mansion.


    This seemingly prosperous Prefecture Prince''s mansion actually forced the girl to this point!


    No wonder people say that once you enter the Marquis gate, it''s as deep as the sea


    Bichen''s heart is heavy, and she doesn''t know whether she is afraid of Bai muxiao''s changes or at a loss about the future of their masters and servants


    Soon, as the last servant girl fell down, the hall was completely quiet. There was a gloomy stillness. Five or six dead bodies were lying there.


    Mother Li urgently ordered people to move the bodies down. In a blink of an eye, the hall was clean and cold, as if nothing had happened, but the haze that had been left in people''s mind would be engraved for a long time


    Next, Cui Yanyan''s spiritual ceremony.


    According to the custom of Dayu, the eldest son should have knelt down and saluted when the dead gave birth to the spirit, and then threw the mourning basin. However, Cui Yanyan had neither a legitimate son nor a common son, so this step was saved. A group of servants worked together to lift the heavy coffin and move out of the mourning hall amid bursts of drum music.


    This is a funeral for outsiders, which seems grand but in fact extremely cold. The only one who cries for soul is the side princess who puts on her clothes. Fu Ling is the Fu of Prince Gong, Han Ling, while none of Cui Yanyan''s family members appear


    For Bai muxiao, the funeral was over after Cui Yanyan''s coffin was carried out of the prefectural palace.


    Since then, Cui Yanyan is the dust to the dust, the earth to the earth!


    Bai muxiao went straight back to his yard, only to feel that he was full of bad luck, so he ordered the servant girl to wait on her to bathe and change clothes


    The people in the yard heard about what happened in the spirit hall, and they were all in a state of panic. They were extremely quick to handle things.


    After the incense sticks, Bai muxiao, wearing a white middle coat, sits in front of the dressing table. Her black hair, which is full of moisture, is scattered behind her. BiWen carefully helps her dry her hair.


    Bai muxiao felt that his hair was dry for seven or eight minutes. He yawned and said lazily, "I''m tired. Wait for me to rest."


    Bichen and Biluo can''t help looking out. At the moment, the sun has just begun to set in the west, and the sky is bright. It''s only after Shenshi.The two servant girls looked at each other, and at last, she said in a voice, "side princess, it''s still early. You should rest at this time. In case the Lord comes..." What can we do?


    Bai muxiao''s mouth hook out a satirical smile, with his right index finger curled a wisp of broken hair, said: "the Lord will not come." After a pause, the smile on her face seemed to be frozen more and more cold, "Lord, he is going to see his future father-in-law."


    After years of entanglement with Han lingfu, Bai muxiao had always had unrealistic expectations for him, but now she is cold to him. Without those feelings, love blinds her eyes, she can see through some things thoroughly.


    She can be sure that with Han Ling Fu''s eagerness for quick success and instant benefit, and with his desire for the throne, he will certainly continue in his filial piety.


    Han Ling Fu is a man who can''t get up early without profit. He is more utilitarian than a businessman!


    For example, Cui Yanyan''s death seems to be that he wanted to avenge her and their children, but in fact, why did he agree to kill Cui Yanyan? She knew very well. If it was not for his interests, if not in his eyes, Cui Yanyan had lost the use value, he would only let himself endure and let himself wait, just like the countless times in the past


    However, for themselves, why is the reason not important, as long as the goal is achieved!


    Now the result is Cui Yanyan is dead, Cui Yanyan''s accomplice is also dead!


    Think of, white Mu Xiao''s eyes flash a touch of pleasure, pupil of the ink thick is about to overflow.


    But this is not the end. Her revenge is just beginning.


    Next, it''s the father who gave up the child.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    Bai muxiao''s face was frightfully calm.


    She said secretly in her heart: son, don''t worry, my mother will give you a fair return, and my mother will let you rest in peace under the nine springs


    She seemed to have let go of the boulder in her heart and soon fell into a deep sleep on the bed.


    When she opened her eyes again, the sky outside was already dim, leaving only half of the red sunset in the West.


    Hearing the movement in the inner room, Biluo carried the curtain in and knelt down and said, "side concubine, the side concubine has come in half an hour. Please don''t disturb the side concubine and wait outside all the time."


    After a rest, Bai muxiao felt much better. He got up from the bed and said lazily, "you ask her to wait for me in the east room. I''ll go there."


    Biluo goes to deliver the message, and Bichen hastens to wait for Bai muxiao to change clothes, and quickly combs a loose editor for her, and inserts a simple bamboo hairpin, which is elegant and moving.


    Bai muxiao didn''t even bother to look at himself in the mirror, so he directly got up and went to the East.


    Pai Yi is sitting on a mahogany chair by the window, drinking tea. She has changed her previous white linen clothes and wore a pure white and dark line Ru skirt. With her clear blue eyes and beautiful face, she does not look like a white dress with filial piety, but she has some ethereal air all over her body.


    As soon as he saw Bai muxiao coming, he put down his tea cup in a hurry and got up to greet him: "white sister."


    After seeing the ceremony, they sat down across a table.


    Put clothes quietly looked at Bai muxiao, see she is not like haggard sad appearance, heart way: white muxiao also do not know?


    She pondered and asked tentatively, "sister Bai, do you know where the prince went after the princess was buried?"


    Bai muxiao looked at his clothes and took a sip of hot tea. Until she put down the tea cup, she slowly opened her lips and said in a sharp tone: "of course, it''s an appointment with Commander Chen of the 3000 battalion."


    Bai muxiao knows that


    But since Bai muxiao knows, why doesn''t she care?! Isn''t she infatuated with Han Ling Fu?


    In an instant, the light flashed in my mind and I understood.


    It turns out that Han lingfu and Bai muxiao are not the same as before


    Think of a thing happened recently, put clothes in the heart clear. Even if Cui Yanyan died, it has left an indelible gap between the two.


    It''s too good for me!


    If these two people are deeply in love, she still needs to figure out how to sow discord between Bai muxiao and Han lingfu step by step, so as to facilitate her next plan.


    I didn''t expect that God helped her!


    "White sister, you finally figured it out. It''s just men. They love the new and hate the old. They are greedy for power. Now you are in the prime of life, and you are still like this. In the future... " She sighed and shook her head. She said kindly, "sister Bai, listen to my advice. A man can''t compare with a reliable position in power."


    A touch of satire flashed in his eyes. If there is any man in the world who is different from others, it is only "he"


    Bai muxiao couldn''t bear to look at Pai Yi and was too lazy to listen to her nonsense. He directly asked, "sister Pai Yi, are you here today just to talk to me about this?"


    Put clothes smile still, do not care about Bai muxiao''s coldness. She quickly measured her heart, and said frankly, "sister Bai, I don''t know anything about your son. I don''t know anything about your son."


    Speaking of the dead child, Bai muxiao was stiff, as if he had been stabbed in an instant.


    Her originally indifferent eyes suddenly became sharp and indifferent, and looked coldly toward the clothes. If the eyes could kill people, she would have died a hundred times at the moment.


    "White sister, I shouldn''t have touched your sad things, but some things are better to be frank, so as not to speculate on me." She sighed, "sister white, in fact, I have no conflict of interest with you. I didn''t want to go into the mansion at first... " She frowned slightly, thinking of that night''s humiliation, her beautiful face could not help showing a trace of astringency, more hatred.


    He bit his lower lip and said: "all that was designed by the traitor! Sister Bai, you and I are both women. You must understand that we are all forced by current events... "


    Although Pai Yi is a Baiyue saint, there is kuilang on it that she has to bow down and obey. Bai muxiao is of low status and can only be manipulated by others. She enters the government and becomes the side concubine of Han Ling fu


    Bai muxiao''s eyebrows and eyes moved slightly, as if touched.


    Put clothes in the heart of a joy, know that he said in the heart of Bai muxiao.


    Since Bai muxiao has no feelings for Han lingfu, she does not feel relieved about her children''s affairs. Obviously, she should have put part of the account on Han lingfu.


    If so, one''s own plan should be able to become


    She flashed a sharp light in her blue pupil, and showed a mysterious smile on her face. She said in a seductive way: "sister Bai, you are a smart person. You should know that it is extremely difficult to revenge with your own strength. Do you want to cooperate with me?""What do you want?" Bai did not answer rhetorical questions and did not directly agree. It''s very nice to say, but Baiyue is ambitious, and this woman is not simple. If she agrees, it is tantamount to seeking skin with a tiger


    As long as Bai muxiao wants revenge, she will be moved


    Hatred is just like the devil lurking in people''s hearts. It just needs a little oil and fire, and it can grow and grow out of control.


    Pai Yi took out a small porcelain jar the size of a baby''s fist from the purse at the waist. After opening it, it was placed in the center of the table. The brown ointment in the small porcelain jar suddenly came into Bai muxiao''s eyes, and a burst of medicine fragrance came to his nose.


    This is Bai muxiao''s pupil shrinks, suddenly thought of what.


    "White sister, you should know what this is?"


    Bai muxiao still did not speak. She was not a fool. When she put on her clothes, she took out Wuhe ointment. It was self-evident what she wanted to do.


    "Sister white, only you can do it." Put the clothes in the right way.


    Bai muxiao fixed his eyes on the small porcelain pot for a long time, then raised his eyes and said, "sister Pai Yi, your country cooperates with the Lord on the surface, but behind the scenes, it is hard to believe the sincerity of her sister." There was a hint of irony in her voice.


    Since Pai Yi came to Bai muxiao, of course, he had already thought about how to deal with it. He calmly said, "sister Bai, of course, I want to cooperate with Wang Ye, and I''m very sincere. But don''t you know Bai Mei best about Wang Ye''s behavior?" She said it with meaning.


    Han lingfu is a narrow-minded and ruthless man who is blind to profit. Now Cui Yanyan''s fate is a lesson for others.


    "Besides, don''t you want revenge, sister Bai?" She looks at Bai muxiao.


    Next, the room fell into silence. For a long time, no one spoke again. She did not persuade Bai muxiao to put on her clothes. She had already said what she should have said. She believes Bai muxiao is a smart person and will make the best choice for herself.


    After a while, Bai muxiao''s right hand suddenly lifted up and grabbed the small porcelain pot. His face was half hanging, half bright and half dark


    There is only one person''s name left in my heart:


    Han, Ling and Fu.


    As Bai muxiao expected, Han lingfu is meeting Chen rentai, commander of the 3000 battalion in Taibai restaurant.


    Deep in the corridor on the third floor of Taibai restaurant, Xiao Lizi, dressed in blue clothes, is carefully guarding a private seat. Among the elegant seats, only Han lingfu and Chen rentai have visited this elegant seat several times, and they have had a good time talking with each other.


    Today, too, a table of noodles has been used for seven or eight times. Chen rentai was playing with the wine glass in his hand. He seemed to be testing and joking and said, "Lord, I will hear that Wang Ye has a pet concubine..."


    Before Han Ling Fu got married, his love affair with Bai muxiao had already been widely spread among all the prefectures of the capital. What''s more, Bai muxiao was the only woman who gave birth to Bai muxiao. Although the child''s life was poor, it could be seen that Han lingfu''s love for Bai muxiao was extraordinary.


    Han lingfu said with a faint smile: "you are just a concubine. My concubine is a half slave. She knows the rules. She used to serve the princess from time to time and did not dare to neglect it. Naturally, it will be the same in the future. If she dares to break the rules, my princess can handle it at will, and I will not interfere. "


    After a pause, he looked directly at Chen rentai and promised, "Lord Chen, be at ease. Once the great event is done in the future, my royal concubine will be the mother of the whole world and the most noble woman in Dayu!"


    Yes, it''s just a concubine. What kind of spray can you turn out in front of the main room! Chen rentai was excited by Han lingfu''s words. He held the right hand of the wine cup and exerted a little force. He said: when Han lingfu becomes emperor in the future, he will be the abbot of the state.


    Han lingfu stood up and bowed while the iron was hot. He called out affectionately, "Uncle Chen, as long as Uncle Chen is willing to give a hand, why not worry about a big event?"?! In the future, Uncle Chen can share with Fu! "


    Chen rentai bit his teeth. Although the fifth Prince is a legitimate son, his physical condition is full of great variables. With the current situation in the court, Prince Cheng has been completely deprived of all the power of the court, as if he had lost his favor and was unable to protect himself. The rest is Shun Jun Wang and Gong Jun Wang. Shun Jun Wang has his own wife and son. Even if he has the merit of Conglong, he is just an ordinary courtier. But Princess Gong is not the same. His conditions are hard to refuse.


    Moreover, with the temperament of Princess Gong, who was once rejected by the emperor in the past, can rise again. It can''t be said that he can really ascend to the supreme position!


    Opportunities are gone forever


    Chen rentai finally had a resolution in his heart and said in a deep voice: "at the end of the day, I hope the Lord can do what he says."


    The implication is that he agreed.


    Smell speech, Han Ling Fu heart of a boulder finally put down.


    As early as the end of last year, he began to try to make friends with Chen, hoping to draw him to his side.Since he wanted to win over the hearts of the people, he naturally wanted to go along with him. After some investigation, Han lingfu learned that Chen rentai''s legitimate eldest daughter, who was 19 years old, was still in the boudoir. According to the truth, in Chen Ren Tai''s position, a daughter should not be difficult to marry. However, the old lady Chen is very obstinate. She had been engaged in a marriage, but she killed her fiance''s living in the house one month before her marriage.


    The girl''s family is so fierce that she quits the marriage if she dares to marry. After that, Miss Chen''s reputation has been passed on, and she refuses to marry in other places. The marriage has been delayed until now.


    When he learned that Chen rentai was worried about his daughter''s marriage, Han lingfu wanted to act as a matchmaker for his daughter at first, but later he thought that nothing could tie two families together better than his in laws. Cui Yanyan is so ungrateful. The Cui family is useless. He can''t help him at all. Why should he bear the humiliation again


    A cold light flashed in Han lingfu''s eyes, and then filled Chen rentai''s glass with warm voice: "Uncle Chen, now there is no mother in charge of the central feed in the prefecture''s palace. The king is as fast as the weak crown, but there is no son. I think the father and the Emperor will have mercy and choose the successor princess for this king. In the morning of tomorrow, I will go to ask my father


    After touching each other''s glasses, they raised their heads to drink down the contents of the glasses, and then pointed the mouth of the glasses towards each other, indicating that they had finished drinking.


    Then, the future Weng son-in-law left Taibai restaurant one after another after another after a discussion in the elegant seat. At this time, the sky outside was completely dark, and the silver moon and stars in the night sky were dim, and the wind and rain were about to come.


    Han lingfu went back to Gongjun palace directly. The first thing he did was to see Bai muxiao.


    Pai Yi has already left, leaving no trace, and Bai muxiao has already made up again.


    "Wang Ye," Bai muxiao graciously welcomed up, it seems that tender pulse, Ying Ying Ying Fu body way, "thank you for revenge for the child."


    Han lingfu quickly helped Bai muxiao, holding her slender waist, sat down on the Luohan bed, a pair of dark and deep eyes looked at her deeply, as if he had only her in his eyes.


    "Xiao''er, you and I don''t need to say thank you. Besides, it''s our child..."


    He said it sincerely, but it''s a pity that Bai muxiao will no longer believe him.


    All this is just a few words to coax her.


    But on the surface, Bai muxiao or moved to answer: "the LORD said yes." She nestled gently into his arms.


    After they sat quietly for a moment, Han lingfu said in a dilemma: "Xiao''er, I''m going to continue the string soon You know, it''s hard to say anything with one hand. For our future, I have to find enough help to achieve great things, and... "


    "Lord, Xiao''er understands." Bai muxiao stretched out a thin index finger and pressed Han lingfu''s thin lips, and said meekly, "for the sake of the Lord, Xiao''er can endure. April showers bring May flowers. If you want to accomplish great things, you have to sacrifice. "


    "BaoJianFeng comes from sharpening, and plum blossom fragrance comes from bitter cold..." Han Ling Fu murmured to read, suddenly the spirit of a vibration, Lang voice, "Xiao Er, you said is!"


    Or his Xiao''er, understand him, love him!


    He will not fail her!


    Bai muxiao smiles and asks, "my Lord, it''s not early. Can we have a meal? Xiao''er knows that the Lord has been working hard today. He has made up the soup for him personally. Now he is still simmering on the stove. "


    "Or Xiao''er knows how to love me." Han lingfu naturally responded with a smile. She only felt that after Cui Yanyan left, her life began to flow smoothly.


    "Wang Ye is waiting here. Xiao''er goes to see how the tonic is cooked."


    Say, white Mu Xiao stands up, and order servant girl to put meal quickly, oneself went to the small kitchen behind.


    After dismissing the woman in the kitchen, Bai muxiao is the only one left in the small kitchen.


    On the stove is simmering a pot of fragrant ginseng stewed black chicken soup, the soup boiling, issued a "gurgling" sound.


    Bai muxiao took out a small porcelain pot from his arms, and after staring at it for a moment, he decisively opened the small porcelain pot and scooped a spoon into the soup water.


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    The soup calmed for a moment and then boiled violently.


    Bai muxiao carefully took a bowl from the soup pot, put it on a red lacquer wooden tray, and personally carried it over


    As the night deepened, a storm began to brew in the sky.


    In the early morning of the next day, the situation suddenly rose in the early morning. A minister played a righteous speech in front of all the officials. He asked the emperor not to make the fifth Prince the crown prince because he was not in good health and had no virtue or talent.


    In the Manchu Dynasty, nearly 30% of the courtiers listened to the voice.


    The emperor was so angry that he left the court with his sleeve


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    In the small courtyard behind the Youning hall, it was very lively early in the morning.


    More than a dozen of little maids, dressed in blue dresses and combed with double servant girls, stood in a row.


    In front of them was a 40 year old woman in charge. She was wearing a piece of iron rust with dark lines on her back. She had a bun on her head. Her thin lips were tight on her white and fat face. She looked at her with a smile.


    The little maids did not dare to look directly at the mammy in charge, and they all looked down.


    From one end to the other, the steward looked at the little maids and said with satisfaction, "this time, there are only 15 of you left, which are still worth learning."


    The steward continued: "when the master comes to pick people, you can be more clever. Where you can go is up to you. "


    The little maids only accepted the promise. They were worried, expectant, nervous and at a loss.


    In March and April of each year, new slaves will be added to the palace. Generally, people will be selected from the family. If the number is not enough, they will buy some people from outside. They were sent to the government for a month. After a month''s training by granny Ge, who was in charge of training the servant girls, several unqualified ones were eliminated. Now they are left.


    Just wait for today''s master to choose a person, which will determine their future fate. If the luck is good, they can go to serve the master; if the luck is not good, they can only go to the garden to do sweeping, or go to the starch room, sewing room, kitchen and so on.


    At this time, a servant girl in blue and blue dress came at a quick pace and came to mammy Ge and said, "Granny Ge, the imperial concubine and the eldest girl are coming to you Ning hall."


    A word makes the atmosphere in the yard coagulate, the little servant girls are secretly pinching their fists, and then it is the moment that determines their fate.


    After sweeping the servant girls with her sharp eyes, she took them to the Youning hall.


    At the door of the hall, mother Ge asked a servant girl to go in and report to Nangong Yue. After that, she went in with her servants.


    "I''ve met the princess, the eldest girl." Mother Ge is busy curving her knees to Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei.


    And those little maids were kneeling a foot behind her. These maids were seven or eight years old, no more than ten years old, or of uncertain temperament. Several little maids secretly looked at the two masters.


    Xiao Fei seemed to have a sense of it, and looked at those little maids kneeling on the ground. Several of the little maids who had been peeking at them nervously and immediately dropped their eyes. Xiao Fei frowned slightly, and her eyes swept over them quickly.


    Granny Ge appropriately reported: "princess, this time I have selected these 15 girls. Please have a look at them." Said, she respectfully presented a list, handed to the hands of hundred flowers.


    As soon as her voice fell, a small servant girl guarding the door came in and said, "princess, here comes the Kikyo girl."


    Kikyo is a big servant girl in Wang Wai''s study in Zhennan. The dozen or so small servant girls kneeling on the ground also know about it. After hearing the words, they all speculated to themselves: do you mean that the prince also wants to choose a servant girl?


    Think of here, a few small servant girl''s eyes glitter, unconsciously slightly moved a bit.


    One side of the magpie and thrush have been observing the expression and behavior of those little maids. They have seen everything in their eyes and exchanged a look in secret, and they have a clear idea.


    After a while, he came in a piece of Pink Blue Willow grain. After curving his knees, he said in a respectful voice: "princess, the prince ordered his servants to come to pass the message. The prince said that Aunt Mei was pregnant now and needed more hands in the yard. He also asked the princess to pick two little maids for Aunt Mei to deliver."


    Nangong Yue is holding a cup of tea and sipping hot tea. He just covers his subtle expression with the cup. The corners of her mouth curled slightly, and a trace of interest was caught.


    Since it was the order of the king of Zhennan, it was not against the rules to dial two more servant girls, so Nangong Yue began to smile.


    She put down the tea cup in her hand, and pointed to a few servant girls on the right, and said, "you four, go with the girl and let father have a look." Nangong Yue faintly smile, meaning to increase the volume of a certain two words.


    The four little maids answered in fear and bewilderment, wondering whether it would be a blessing or a curse if it came into Aunt Mei''s eyes


    And Kikyo is also a smart man. With a twinkling of eyes, he thanks Nangong Yue respectfully. After that, he takes those servant girls to Zhennan Wang''s study.


    For Nangong Yue, this is just a matter of sesame size. In a flash, it is put down, and the wind has no trace.


    Baihui also handed back to her the list given by mammy Ge just now, and said, "Granny Ge, circle the names of the four servant girls just now."


    Granny Ge answered. She went to one side of the case and took the pen from a servant girl in green. She circled out four names. Then she presented the list again. She asked, "princess, all the courts need more staff. How do you think this should be distributed?"


    Nangong Yue glanced at the list and said in a deep voice: "the elder girl, the third girl and the fourth girl are almost old. This time, I will choose some younger servant girls for them, and it will be better to replace them for two years."The maids who are close to the maids should first be carefully adjusted, and secondly, they should observe their parallelism and manners. If they are not prepared in advance, they will inevitably be busy and disorderly when the big maid is going to get married.


    Moreover, several girls in the palace are not young. Most of the maids selected for them are to be married with them, so they need to be trained by good students.


    Baihui should a, let those servant girls stand up and split into two groups, one side is seven or eight years old, the other side is over nine years old.


    After listening to Nangong Yue''s words just now, Xiao Fei''s face shows a thoughtful expression. She can''t help looking at Taoyao and Baizhou behind her. Tao yao is as old as himself. There are still a few years to go. But Bai Zhou is almost seventeen years old, so I should think about it. Xiao Fei half lowered her eyes and thought.


    Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei''s drooping eyes and thought, and proposed, "Fei sister, what are your favorite ones?"


    Xiao Fei was stunned, and then nodded solemnly.


    The elder sister-in-law said that in the future, even if she does not take charge of the feedback, she should also take care of her own yard.


    This is the first step in the management of the inner court.


    Xiao Fei looked at the seven or eight year old maids carefully and looked to the left from the far right. She remembered that as soon as the one on the far right entered the hall, she turned her eyes and looked around secretly. She was too frivolous.


    The second one is her proper behavior, her eyes never squint all the time, and her hands


    Xiao Fei''s eyes pause on the middle finger of the little girl''s right hand. The thimble has been worn out. The girl seems to be good at sewing.


    The third one is graceful and graceful, but his hands are slender


    Fourth


    Xiao Fei has always done things in a leisurely manner, even choosing a servant girl. In the twinkling of an eye, she is just a cup of tea.


    Seeing that Xiao Fei has been silent, Granny Ge is a little nervous. She always follows the rules in her work, and rewards and punishments are clear. Once she knows her temperament, it''s not difficult to give her what she likes. But the big girl is different, often does not play according to the common sense, lets the person not know the way, also can respect, avoid.


    At this time, Xiao Fei finally raised her hand and ordered two of them.


    Granny Ge breathed a sigh of relief. The most difficult one was over. However, the elder girl''s eyes were still a little strange. Mother Ge couldn''t help looking at the two servant girls ordered by Xiao Fei. One of them was a child born in the palace. It was said that the needle and thread were good, and the other was black and fat. Her name was Heiniu. She had bought it from outside this time. But for her strength and rules, she would have wiped her off.


    Originally, Granny Ge intended to let black girl go to the storehouse to be a servant girl after she had chosen a servant girl. She could also help carry heavy objects. I didn''t expect to be taken in by her.


    The eldest girl is not a reasonable card!


    Mother Ge sighed in her heart, but Nangong Yue was smiling in her eyes.


    Even if you can''t find the most suitable one, you have to choose an honest one. If you choose a frivolous one, if you don''t make a good one, it will cause disaster and damage the reputation of the master


    From today''s point of view, Fei''s sister is ready to leave school. The two maids she chooses are honest. One is good at sewing and the other can learn some Kung Fu to be a female guard. When Fei''s sister gets married in the future, she won''t have to worry about her.


    Youning hall bustling all morning, just return to quiet, small servant girls also have their own place.


    In the next two days, the servants in the palace made a lot of noise because of the influx of fresh blood. However, for the masters, the days were still the same as before, and only a few days of spring hunting still made people have some expectations.


    Two days later in the morning, after Nangong Yue finished his chores, he saw two pots of peony flowers in the room suddenly.


    Let the servant girl take the painting tools and go to the pavilion in the back yard.


    From the perspective of the pavilion, you can just see the window of the small study. The pot of "red and white color" is just on the flower table beside the window. The flowers and branches of the window flutter slightly in the breeze, and there is a taste of Pipa half covering the face in the bright and colorful.


    Nangong Yue hooked his lips and laughed, and his eyes twinkled with moving light like a gem.


    This angle is also good. If Yi is leaning against the window to read a book, isn''t it that people are more charming than flowers?


    Thinking, Nangong Yue''s smile is deeper.


    The thrush and Yinger secretly exchanged a look. She felt that the princess''s eyes were a little strange. How could it be a bit like that the prodigal childe saw a beautiful woman? Are they thinking too much?


    At this time, Nangong Yue said with a smile: "spread paper, pen and ink serve, I want to draw."


    She painted the peony first, and then called Yi to pose next time.


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yue drew with great interest, drawing lines, sketching, filling in, bones, splashing ink


    After a stick of incense, she painted a "red and white fighting color", and freely added some branches and leaves. From a distance, there was a cry and a combination of rapid steps: "princess, son of a generation! The princess... "The thrush and the warbler looked at the sound and saw a magpie in a blue dress running out of breath.


    See a hundred flowers frown toward their own eyes, magpie this just remembered the manner, bashfully spit out the tongue, behavior between become respectful and decent.


    Nangong Yue simply stopped writing and looked at the beautiful peony with satisfaction.


    Magpie''er adjusted her breath and walked quickly outside the pavilion. She knelt down and said, "princess, there''s something wrong with Aunt Mei. I saw red just now..."


    The news made the pavilion quiet.


    Nangong Yue put the brush in his hand into the brush wash, and the ink fainted from the tip of the pen. The clear water immediately became turbid.


    In the trivial matter tossed about a circle, Aunt Mei is finally out of the second move.


    Interesting.


    Magpie continued: "two days ago, the Lord chose two of the four maids to give them to Aunt Mei. One of the girls was sweet and smart, which was very popular with Aunt Mei. He gave her the name Mingzhu. Aunt Mei said that Mingzhu looked like her sister. She was very happy at the first sight. She immediately promoted Mingzhu to be a second-class servant girl. She also asked her to serve in the house, give clothes and jewelry. Originally, people are saying that Mingzhu has a good life these days. But early this morning, Aunt Mei drank the tocolysis medicine presented by Mingzhu. Suddenly, she fell down with abdominal pain and blood Aunt Mei has sent for a good doctor. "


    Nangong Yue chuckled his lips, so he said that all the people in the inner courtyard calculated and went by these means.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    Nangong Yue''s face was calm and said lightly: "magpie, you go to see if a good doctor has arrived, and how to say it."


    Magpie son after answering the voice, and then left, come and go like a gust of wind.


    After Nangong Yue washed the brush, he put the brush aside first, then made a gesture, and the thrush handed her a new brush.


    Nangong Yue continued to draw the flowerpot and window frame, but left half of the window frame, unable to write.


    Do you want to add a "beauty" to the window?!


    This peony painting is better than she expected, especially the charm of flowers and leaves in the breeze. If you draw it again, I''m afraid it may not have such an effect


    Nangong Yue is hesitating. Magpie''er comes back again. There is an 11-2-year-old servant girl behind her, saying that she was sent by the Lord.


    After saluting respectfully, the servant girl said, "princess, Aunt Mei is not feeling well. Just now the good doctor went to check the pulse of Aunt Mei. After using the medicine, Aunt Mei has no serious problem. Good doctor said that it was Aunt Mei who accidentally used the cold things and even moved the fetal Qi. But Aunt Mei didn''t use anything else in the afternoon except for tocolysis. " Said, small servant girl nervously pharyngeal saliva, again way, "the prince asks the son concubine to come over."


    The little servant girl bowed and stood, not daring to look up.


    A few days ago, Shuanger and her roommate went to listen to the rain Pavilion and asked the princess to probe Aunt Mei''s pulse. However, she was ordered by the son of the world to blame her, and she still can''t get down on the bed


    Nangong Yue stopped writing again and decided to draw here for the time being.


    "Baihui."


    After she called, Baihui immediately stepped forward and stood by.


    "Go with her and see what the father wants."


    Baihui answered, and the little servant girl felt a little uneasy. The prince told the princess to go, but the princess asked her sister Baihui to go there. It seemed that it was not appropriate. But the little servant girl did not dare to talk about anything, so she took Baihui with her in fear and left. She said in her heart: Master''s fighting method, but it''s just their servants who are unlucky.


    While leading the way in front of her, the maid could not help looking at Baihui secretly, but saw that Baihui was calm and calm from the beginning to the end, as if what she was going to see was not Nanwang, but a common person.


    The servant girl secretly exclaimed in her heart: I have heard for a long time that this elder sister Baihui was the first person in front of the imperial concubine. I''m afraid that some girls in some Mansions can''t match her.


    In all sorts of complicated thoughts of the little maid, Aunt Mei''s yard appears in front of her.


    "Sister Baihui, this way, please."


    Small servant girl respectfully led hundred Hui into the main room, let people go to report, then took people into the inner room.


    In the small inner room, it''s a little crowded at the moment.


    Aunt Mei was sitting on the bed with a big pillow on her back. She wore a snow blue velvet forehead on her forehead. Her face was pale and her lips were not bloody. It seemed that she was sick and weak.


    The king of Zhennan was sitting by the couch, holding his concubine''s plain hand with care.


    In the middle of the room, a seven or eight year old servant girl knelt on the cold and hard bluestone floor, shivering like a remnant leaf in the cold wind.


    At the sight of Baihui, Aunt Mei''s eyes were half drooping, and she looked pitiful.


    Zhennan Wang Mei Yu locked his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, he ordered the imperial concubine to come over. She even dared to send a servant girl to perfunctory him.


    Baihui ignored the gloomy complexion of Zhennan king and went forward slowly. Then he saluted Zhennan king and Aunt Mei first. Then he said, "Aunt Mei, the son of the world''s imperial concubine has asked the maid to come and ask about the process of the matter."


    Aunt Mei did not speak, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she took a timid look at Zhennan Wang.


    Baihui knows why to ask: "Aunt Mei, dare to ask who sent medicine to aunt today?"


    Aunt Mei''s eyes were red, and she took out a piece of moon white embroidered handkerchief. She wiped the corners of her eyes and gave a look to the maid next to her. The servant girl said in a hurry, "it''s this cheap hoof!" She pointed to the little maid Mingzhu, who knelt on the ground, indignantly said, "thanks to my aunt''s love for this girl, she is not too mean to treat her, but she doesn''t want to look away. Mingzhu is actually a harbinger of evil!"


    Kneeling on the ground, Mingzhu trembled more fiercely. She opened her mouth and closed it. She wanted to talk, but she didn''t dare. Although she was smart, she was still a child under eight.


    Baihui looked at Mingzhu faintly and asked again: "the little girl looks at her eyes very well, and doesn''t know which yard it is?"


    Aunt Mei''s body trembled violently. She looked at Zhennan Wang with tears. She suppressed the grievance in her voice and said, "Miss Baihui, this girl named Mingzhu was sent to me just two days ago..."


    Aunt Mei didn''t mention nangongyue''s name for half a sentence, but nangongyue, the imperial concubine, was in charge of the middle feeder in the palace. It is self-evident who ordered the new maid to be sent.


    Aunt Mei went on The tocolysis medicine I used to use used to be Zhiman''s boiling, but today I let this little servant girl bring it in. "


    So it used to be good, but today something happened.Zhennan Wang Mei Yu locked, a gloomy breath released, not angry from the prestige.


    Aunt Mei sobbed. Her delicate shoulders looked so weak. She touched her flat abdomen and sighed, "fortunately, the child is so lucky..."


    Baihui was watching the wonderful drama with cold eyes.


    Obviously, she was implying that the little servant girl was ordered by the imperial concubine to move her hands and feet in the tocolysis medicine and to attack the child in her abdomen.


    The imperial concubine and Aunt Mei have no grudges or enmities, but they follow their husbands and wives. Therefore, the only possibility is that the prince is not willing to have a son born again!


    This Aunt Mei is really eloquent. She doesn''t mention her son and concubine, but she guides him to think in that direction word by word.


    Baihui sneers, but it seems that she can''t understand the implication of Aunt Mei.


    She made a sudden realization and said, "it turns out that it''s the new servant girl who came two days ago. I still remember that the elder girl, the second girl and the fourth girl all went to Youning hall to pick the maids. I don''t know who picked the maid, Aunt Mei? "


    Aunt Mei sneers in her heart. Does she want to put the blame on Platycodon grandiflorum?


    She frowned and said, "I remember that it was the Platycodon girl who brought the tea bamboo that day. It must have been the princess''s choice."


    Platycodon?! Zhennan Wang Leng for a moment, suddenly thought of a thing. Just now he was worried about Aunt Mei and her baby, but he didn''t care about the girl''s appearance. Now he looked at it carefully, and she seemed familiar.


    By the way, that day, Kikyo brought four small servant girls to pick for him, and he casually picked out two to let her take it to Aunt Mei.


    Thinking of what she had just said, the king of Zhennan said coldly: "this girl was chosen by this king. Is it that this king is trying to kill you?"


    What?! Aunt Mei blinked. She was a little silly. How come?


    Before she reflected, the king of Zhennan stood up and said, "Doctor Wang Liang!"


    "The little one is here." One side of the good doctor is busy and trembling to answer.


    Zhennan Wang said unhappily, "give Aunt Mei a good look, see what is eating bad, and pay more attention to it later."


    This man was chosen by himself, and there was no doubt that Aunt Mei would have moved her vital energy. It must be that she did not control her mouth and ate something cold!


    If you look at Aunt Mei, the king of Zhennan feels that she is full of guilt.


    Perhaps this is to be afraid to blame her, so the first person, put the matter on the small servant girl''s body!


    Zhennan Wang thought more and more that he felt the truth. This originally sensible concubine, after being pregnant, how could she become spoiled and spoiled?! It seems that I spoil her too much. I have to chill her for a while!


    It''s no wonder that the princess sent only one maid. Maybe she thought of this and avoided it deliberately, so as not to lose face in front of her daughter-in-law.


    Ah, in the final analysis, I''m a concubine. I can''t get on the stage.


    Thinking of this, Zhennan Wang said "you have a good rest", and then he left with some displeasure.


    "Lord..."


    Aunt Mei cried in a hurry, but she couldn''t keep the steps of Zhennan king. Her face became very gloomy and her eyes were as deep as ink.


    Unexpectedly, shizifei is even more difficult than she imagined. It''s no wonder that she not only seduces Xiao Shizi and favors her, but also makes the king of Zhennan trust her. These days, several times of trial, she was in front of the block, did not affect the Zhennan king and Xiao Shizi''s father and son''s love. If this goes on, the task assigned to him by his highness will not be easy to handle


    You have to think about something else.


    Aunt Mei bowed her head and hid a strange look in her eyes.


    Baihui looked at it coldly. After the king of the south of the town left, he was lucky and said, "Aunt Mei, if there''s nothing wrong, the maid will leave." With that, she looked at the little maid named Mingzhu. "Aunt Mei, since she thinks that Mingzhu is not working well, she has been taken away by the slave girl."


    She didn''t wait for Aunt Mei to react, so she asked Mingzhu to leave. She didn''t care what her expression was.


    The little maid named Mingzhu is still a little confused, but she intuitively gets up and follows Baihui. Although her knees hurt and numb, it seems that she is not her own, but she doesn''t care about it. What is more important than life!


    Until she got out of Aunt Mei''s yard, the poor little girl still felt like a dream. She could not help but pinch herself quietly. Her face was twisted with pain, but she did not dare to cry out.


    Baihui funny to see her small movements in the eyes, the corner of the mouth hook out a shallow smile. It''s just a child.


    Baihui went back to Bixiao hall with Mingzhu. At this time, nangongyue had collected his painting tools and went back to the room. He was leaning on the beauty couch and flipped through a travel book.


    Mingzhu saluted Nangong Yue respectfully. When she saw the princess for the second time, she felt quite different. When there is a girl like Baihui beside the princess, how divine should she be!


    Nangong Yue looked at the little girl''s "reverence" in her eyes, and felt a little strange. He thought that the other party had been robbed just now. He must have been frightened, so he said in a soft voice, "are you called Mingzhu?"Mingzhu answers in a hurry.


    "What happened to me today?" Nangong Yue said again.


    In fact, she didn''t understand. Aunt Mei has to take three doses of tocolysis every day these days. Sister Si in the yard has built a stove in the backyard. On weekdays, a sister Zhiman cooks and delivers medicine to Aunt Mei. Today, Aunt Mei temporarily calls sister Zhiman to have something to do, so she asks her maid to go there to get the medicine. Then Aunt Mei suddenly hugs her stomach and shouts pain... "


    After that, all that happened to Mingzhu was like a raging wave on the sea. Because of her weakness, she was unable to resist. She could only watch herself almost swallowed up She almost thought she would be killed.


    Nangong Yue and Baihui exchanged a look in their eyes, which were clear.


    The little servant girl was also unlucky and suffered a disaster.


    Look at her words and deeds, still smart, clear thinking, should be a teachable talent.


    Nangong Yue then asked, "Mingzhu, you should stay in the Bi Xiao Tang to do the sweeping."


    "Thank you very much! Thank you, Princess... "


    Soon, thrushi took Mingzhu down. It was not so easy to stay in Bixiao hall. Mingzhu had to be tempered and adjusted. As for her name, "Mingzhu" was taken by Aunt Mei. It''s very unlucky to listen to it. She has to change it.


    The thrush secretly thought and left, and the Houjiao Yinger came in, and reported that the an family had arrived in Luoyue City, and had just handed in a post, hoping to greet the prince and his concubine the next day.


    Settle down?


    This time, Xiao Yi added his family to the hunting, which obviously had its intention.


    Therefore, Nangong Yue did not look at the post, directly agreed.


    Next, both the palace and the Bixiao hall were busy for the coming spring hunting. Two nights passed by in a flash. In the early morning of this day, before the an family came, Baihui first brought the news from Zhu Xing.


    "Princess, steward Zhu said that you have found out what you told me." Baihui zhengse said, "housekeeper Zhu ordered the dark guard to go to Li county and checked the origin of Aunt Mei. Aunt Mei was hungry a few months ago at the entrance of a Lijia village near Li county. She was picked up by a hunter in Lijia village. At that time, she was still suffering from a high fever, and she also owed the hunter some money. So she asked the doctor to show it to Aunt Mei. She spent several liang of silver to save her life. The hunter originally wanted Aunt Mei to be the daughter-in-law of her 20-year-old son who had not yet married. But later, the family died because they ate poisonous mushrooms collected from the mountain. Aunt Mei was lucky. On that day, she went to Li county to sell embroidery products with an aunt from her neighbor''s house, so she escaped the disaster. Later, in order to repay her kindness, Aunt Mei sold herself and buried the family. Then she ran into Mrs. Qiao and bought her back... "


    Finally, he entered the palace by mistake.


    Nangong Yue carelessly plays with a white marble ring hanging around his waist. There is no problem with Aunt Mei''s "story". I''m afraid that even if it''s a coffin and an autopsy, what he sees is only a few corpses died of taking poisonous mushrooms.


    The hunter''s silly son is twenty years old, and must be old. He has been living on the mountain for decades. Don''t you know the poisonous mushrooms in the mountain?


    Besides, since the hunter''s family can provide several taels of silver for Aunt Mei''s medical treatment, it must be that they are not so poor that they can''t afford to bury their families, and they will not be reduced to selling themselves.


    "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the death of this family..." Nangong Yue squinted thoughtfully. "If this is the case, the so-called selling one''s body to bury his father and her to the palace as a concubine may not be a coincidence, but deliberately designed."


    Nangong Yue remembers what Wei side Fei said on that day. No matter whether it''s the pulse, the kitchen, or the birth control medicine two days ago, Aunt Mei really doesn''t seem to be competing for favors. Instead, she is aiming at Bixiao hall, or Xiao Yi and herself


    After Nangong Yue pondered for a moment, he ordered Baihui to say, "Baihui, go and pass on the message to housekeeper Zhu, and let him continue to investigate."


    Baihui has stepped down.


    In the next few days, many of the family members of the family, including the young man and his wife, came to meet with the spirit of anzitong.


    After a group of people have recognized the marriage, Madame anda praises and praises her second son, an Minrui. She also tentatively asks Xiao Fei about all kinds of things, and why she wants to be clear.


    Nangong Yue exchanged greetings with them at random. The an family was also smart. Knowing that spring hunting was approaching, Nangong Yue was at his busiest time, so he sat down for a while and left.


    Anyway, when hunting in spring, they still have a chance to get close to the prince and his concubine.


    Of course, more importantly, you can also meet Miss Xiao.


    With spring hunting approaching day by day, the whole Luoyue city seems to be busy


    In the evening of this day, a gray carrier pigeon fluttered its wings and flew into Qingyun dock. While flying, the carrier pigeon carefully looked around to guard against the sudden arrival of "danger". However, unexpectedly, the road was smooth and smooth, until it fell into the hands of the fourth grade. The gray pigeon could not believe its good luck.The gray pigeon went in. After a while, the official language came out and went straight to Xiao Yi''s study.


    Xiao Yi was admiring the painting after the book case. When he saw the official language coming, he couldn''t wait to wave: "Xiaobai, come and have a look at the peony beauty."


    The official language Bai Zheng Zheng, Xiao Yi''s calligraphy is good, but he is interested in painting generally. How can he suddenly be interested in painting?


    He answered, went over to have a look and couldn''t help laughing.


    This is indeed a painting of peony beauties, but this "beauty" is Xiao Yi. So this painting must have been painted by Nangong Yue. No wonder Xiao Yi is so absorbed in it.


    On the Xuan paper which accounts for most of the book case, we can see a man in red leaning against the window with a vigorous grey Eagle resting on his right forearm. On the other side of the window, a pot of flexible red peony sways with the wind. Just looking at this picture, it seems that you can feel the gentle breeze


    Small four also saw, eyebrow a draw, this Xiao Shizi is still so cheeky, unexpectedly claimed to be a beauty.


    Xiao Yi said ostentatiously, "Xiaobai, how is ah Yue''s painting?" Only peony really national color, he knew that he was the matchless beauty in ah Yue''s heart!


    Bai can''t help, but since Xiao Yi asked, he took a serious look at the painting. After pondering for a moment, he said, "in this painting, both people and flowers have grasped its charm. However, although the man and the flower are in the same ''frame'', there is a lack of contact between them..."


    Xiao Yi looked at the painting again and said, "Xiaobai, what you said is good!"


    He picked up the Langhao brush on one side, stained it with ink, and then started to add a stroke to the right eye of the person in the painting. Then he closed the brush and laughed with satisfaction.


    When the tail of the right eye is slightly picked, he seems to be teasing the eagle and watching the flowers. The painting has an extra lingering charm.


    After Xiao Yi put down his pen, he took Guan yubai and enjoyed it for a while. Then he asked with a smile, "Xiaobai, but Wang Du has written again?"


    Guan yubai handed him a piece of silk paper.


    Xiao Yi looked at it at a glance and saw an arc in the corner of his mouth.


    The letter said two things:


    one of them is that Han lingfu, Prince of Gongjun, will marry the eldest daughter of Chen, commander of 3000 battalion, as the stepprincess, and get married in the hot filial piety. Cui''s family is very worried about the sudden death of Cui Yanyan, Princess of the county. Cui Wei proposes to ask the emperor to administer justice for her daughter. After that, Han lingfu went to Cui''s house to meet Cui Wei. No one knew what they had talked about. As a result, the Cui family agreed to Han lingfu''s continuation of her filial piety, while Han lingfu would take a girl from other branches of the Cui family as her side imperial concubine.


    Second, there was opposition to the establishment of the fifth prince as the crown prince, and it became increasingly fierce. The emperor had already suspended the court for three days.


    Xiao Yi put down the silk paper. There was no surprise on his face. He said faintly, "the emperor can''t hold it down."


    Official language white calm way: "go on again, the establishment of the crown prince will delay."


    Xiao Yi leaned lazily on the back of his chair and asked, "Xiaobai, in your opinion, how should the emperor do his best?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    The study is quiet, only the official language white knuckles on the bookcase percussion sound.


    After a while, he raised his eyes and said slowly, "spring is coming. This is actually a good opportunity."


    "What do you say?" Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows and tail and touched his chin.


    In the eyes of Bai Wenrun in the official language, he said: "a Yi, people in the intellectual circles pay attention to the differences between the legitimate and the common people, especially these scholars who have not been soaked in the official way, are full of blood and indignant..."


    Xiao Yi''s heart moved. Xiaobai didn''t intend to


    "There is a saying that the system of Di Shu was originally set up by the emperor and the princes after the rule of law. If the system was followed by the officials under this system, it was not for the monarch but for the patriarchal system. Therefore, the patriarchal clan system came into being." The official language white mouth corner picks up an almost cunning smile, "a Yi, if this year''s spring Wei takes this as the topic, when?"


    Xiao yirao fondled his hands and said, "this is an interesting idea."


    For those students who read Confucius and Mencius since childhood, the so-called legitimacy, loyalty, filial piety and etiquette are the beliefs they hold in their hearts, which is as unshakable as a towering tree


    Once this topic is provoked, it will inevitably lead students to pay attention to the present court. A little wind and grass will set off a wave among these students, so the emperor can use this to make a force!


    Under the great waves of the general trend and the people''s will, those courtiers who have their own plans in mind may not dare to take the world''s great disrespect. If you are crowned with a big hat of no distinction between the legitimate and the common people, and then be punished by those students, I''m afraid that the crime will be carried out, and it will be known all over the world and despised by the common people in the world


    In this way, not only can the prince be established naturally, but also can win the help of scholars for the weak fifth prince. After Chunwei, there will be many outstanding people who will step into the official career. They will personally participate in the fight between the legitimate and the common people. In the future, they will be more reliable and loyal to the fifth prince.


    However --


    "what a pity..."


    Xiao Yi curled his lips.


    Around the emperor are some elm head, I am afraid no one can think of this. If the official language Bai was still in the capital of the king, he would be able to persuade him. However, if the official language Bai in the south of Xinjiang still talked about the Court Affairs, he would only arouse the emperor''s suspicion, and he would not be involved in this matter.


    But now, it is in their best interest to settle the matter as soon as possible.


    Guan yubai smiles. Although Xiao Yi just sighs, he understands what he means and says, "Yi, we are not without help in this matter."


    Facing Xiao Yi''s thoughtful eyes, Guan yubai continued: "I''m afraid you''ll have to worry about it. Your father-in-law has made a move..."


    Nangong family is an aristocratic family and always upholds orthodoxy. Nangong Xin is the companion of the five princes. For Nangong family, if other princes are in power, even if they will not deal with Nangong family for a short time, they will become the thorn in the eye and flesh of the new emperor, and will be in danger in the future.


    Xiao Yi was able to communicate at one point, and thousands of thoughts flashed in his heart.


    He didn''t speak for a long time, but when he looked up again, he laughed. His appearance was not serious. In fact, he had a resolution in his heart.


    Success or failure, always try!


    If not, we should find a way to move the Nangong family to southern Xinjiang, so as not to be involved in the whirlpool of seizing the emperor.


    Thinking, he spread the paper to grind, vibration straight book.


    A moment later, a white carrier pigeon fluttered out of the Bixiao hall and headed north


    Calculate the time, carrier pigeons should be able to arrive in southern Xinjiang in three days, and then will be sent to Nangong house by reliable person.


    It depends on whether the Nangong family can persuade the indecisive emperor to revise the examination questions before Chunwei.


    Watching the carrier pigeon fly away, Xiao Yi said with a smile: "it''s better to hit the sun when we choose a day. We''ll go and have a look at a group of horses just sent from Nanliang in the morning."


    Nanliang horse has strong legs and legs, and is suitable for long-distance travel. It has a mild character, intelligence and strong alertness. It is the superior choice to use it as a war horse. So after fighting Nanliang, Xiao Yi ordered people to buy good horses.


    These horses are to be rationed to the Youqi camp.


    Now, the number of Youqi camp has been expanded from 1000 to 3000. Not only are the new cavalry in urgent need of good horses, but also, according to the plan of Guan yubai, each cavalry of Youqi battalion must be equipped with two or three standby horses to ensure the marching speed during the attack, so as to strengthen the combat ability of Youqi camp.


    Xiao Yi and Guan yubai have high expectations for Youqi camp, training them to carry out long-range shooting, luring the enemy, warning, circuitous encirclement and other tactics, and even use machetes, spears and other weapons to fight in close combat After nearly two months of training, Youqi camp has taken shape.


    Plus these horses Imagining the Youqi camp in the future, they couldn''t help but put their eyes into splendor.


    They had just got on the horse at Dongyi gate and were about to set off for the racecourse when they heard a gasping voice from behind: "big brother, big brother..."


    Fu Yunhe came in a hurry and relaxed his breath: "brother, fortunately you haven''t left yet." He gasped for breath and said, "brother, marquis, nuhal wants to see him, saying that he is willing to cede the area of hujicheng again, and send his eldest son, eisno, to Luoyue city as a proton."Xiao Yi and Guan yubai have a look at each other. These days, nuhaer''s conditions are better than once, and now they are in a hurry.


    However, it is not enough just to add the lake sacrifice City area!


    Xiao Yi said lazily, "little crane son, I''m very busy. I don''t have time to see him. Go and tell him to let him think it over. Once the opportunity is gone, there is no regret medicine in the world."


    After that, he went out of Bixiao hall and went to the racecourse outside the city.


    This group of horses from Nanliang has 5000 horses. This Nanliang horse is slightly shorter than qidayu''s BMW, but it is of medium build, but it has beautiful body shape and well-developed limbs and tendons.


    Xiao Yi, Guan yubai and Xiao Si randomly selected a few horses to test their horses. After running around the racecourse for several times, they were still in a bit of a sense.


    What man doesn''t love BMW!


    Xiao Yi picked a tame mare from the horse and intended to give it to nangongyue. The rest would be sent to Youqi camp after the rest of the horse had been trained.


    He couldn''t wait to donate the treasure, and he took the mare back to Bixiao hall with great enthusiasm.


    When the servant of Bixiao hall saw the gentle mare brought back by shiziye, he immediately guessed who the horse was going to give.


    The prince and his concubine are really in love with each other!


    In the envious eyes of his servants, Xiao Yi went back to the courtyard of him and nangongyue, but as soon as he entered the door, he saw the thrush come out and said, "the son of a generation, the princess and the old master Lin have gone to see the three girls."


    Xiao Ni?! Xiao Yi frowned slightly, and then came out of the room and went around from the right to the back. From a distance, you can see that the door is opened from inside, and Lin Jingchen and Nangong Yue come out of the wing room.


    The grandparents and grandchildren are discussing Xiao Ni''s condition, so they don''t see Xiao Yi.


    After these days of treatment, Xiao Ni has basically stopped her addiction to Wuhe ointment. However, all the drugs only play an auxiliary role. Therefore, what Xiao Ni has experienced during these days is that life is worse than death. Therefore, her body is seriously deficient. Even if you quit Wuhe cream, you need to recuperate for at least a month or two to barely take care of yourself as an ordinary person. However, it will take more than a year to recover to the past state of health.


    "Grandfather, thank you very much this time." Looking at Xiao Ni, who had almost withered away, and gradually radiated the birth machine, Nangong Yue still had a kind of feeling like a dream.


    Lin Jingchen''s brow was locked. His steps stopped for a moment, and he said, "yue''er, compared with Miss Xiaosan, your Highness''s illness may be more troublesome..." After a pause, Lin Jingchen analyzed carefully, "the headache of the fifth Prince is controlled by Wuhe ointment, and Wuhe ointment will become addicted. It means that if the fifth prince wants to quit medicine, he must first cure his headache, or else there will be one ring in each ring. He is afraid that the five harmonies cream has not given up, and the addiction and headache will worsen his condition on the contrary."


    Nangong Yue looks dignified. In fact, she is worried about this.


    Lin Jingchen continued: "yue''er, I have made a prescription these days, which can slightly control the addiction of Wuhe ointment. For the time being, I can let the fifth Prince try it first."


    Nangong Yue''s eyes lit up and was about to respond. He suddenly saw a familiar and tall figure in front of him. He was standing under the willow tree and looking at himself with a smile.


    "Yi!"


    Nangong Yue blurted out and subconsciously quickened his pace, but then he thought of Lin Jingchen beside him and slowed down his pace, showing a faint smile on his face.


    Lin Jingchen looked aside and stroked his beard in a funny way.


    Xiao Yi''s smile is more brilliant. In the sun, the beautiful peach blossom looks like a sea of stars. Nangong Yue is almost stunned.


    Xiao Yi comes forward and respectfully salutes Lin Jingchen. Lin Jingchen looks at the children and says, "Yi, I''ll ask your grandfather to play chess, so I''ll go first. Take your time. "


    Nangong Yue''s face was stained with a piece of red haze, and he quickly ordered Baihui to send Lin Jingchen.


    Xiao Yi couldn''t wait to take Nangong Yue''s hand and said, "ah Yue, follow me. I have something good to show you."


    In order to hunt in spring, Xiao Yi has already sent nangongyue horse whip and jewelry one after another. Seeing his expression and tone of voice, nangongyue knew that he was going to send his own gift again.


    When he saw the Nanliang horse, which looked quite different from Dayu''s, Nangong Yue was still surprised. He was so surprised that he opened his eyes. Xiao Yi mentioned the advantages of Nanliang horse and finally said, "ah Yue, this Nanliang horse is short, sensitive and gentle, suitable for your girl''s house. You can try it slowly, but don''t take it in this spring hunting. ¡±


    the running in of horses and people also takes a certain time. Xiao Yi does not dare to let nangongyue ride a strange horse to the hunting ground at will.


    Nangong Yue took a piece of sugar from the thrush''s hand and fed it to the mare. He said happily.


    Seeing that she liked it, Xiao Yi was even more proud and suggested, "ah Yue, how about we have a test ride?"


    Nangong Yue took a look at the Ru skirt on his body and pulled out the corner of his eyes. Yi is still like this, saying that the wind is the rain. It would have been no harm if she went back to change her riding clothes and try riding again, but"Ah Yi, in a moment, several steward mothers will come to reply about the arrangements for the carriage, manpower, guards, etc. on the day of spring hunting. I''m afraid that I will be busy for a long time. How about tomorrow? " She said helplessly.


    It''s spring hunting again Xiao Yi''s whole face is black. This spring hunting has really occupied his stinky girl a lot of time. It''s better for Xiao Fei to get married quickly, so as to save the stinky girl from having to work for her in a few days!


    Xiao Yi reluctantly took Nangong Yue''s hand and tried to be coquettish. However, after a cup of tea was sticky, Nangong Yue left mercilessly.


    Looking at the distant back of the imperial concubine, Xiao Yi almost wants to look at the mirror and feel sorry for himself. He is not old enough!


    In nangongyue''s busy life and Xiao Yi''s bitterness, April 12 finally arrived, which was the spring hunting day set by the palace.


    Early in the morning, the first light of dawn illuminated Luoyue city in bursts of cocks.


    The people in the palace have been busy for a long time. Before dawn, people begin to prepare for their trip. Those who can follow the master are light and radiant. So is nangongyue''s yard. The maids are as excited as birds to be released from their cages.


    After breakfast, Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei came out of the hall.


    Today, nangongyue and Xiaofei both put on their new riding clothes. The elegant and elegant girls'' home in the ordinary days suddenly looks heroic and radiant, and has a certain sense of general tiger girl.


    Thrush and magpie followed, trying to smile. They watched the prince and the eldest girl guarding both sides of the princess like a door god. Both brothers and sisters secretly disliked each other.


    Xiao Yi skimmed his mouth and said in his heart: even if he and ah Yue have a breakfast, there will be another person for nothing. This Xiao Fei is really too blind! Don''t get married!


    Xiao Fei naturally saw her brother''s dislike, but she didn''t care about him. When he is not in, she accompanies the elder sister-in-law to have a meal. Why does the elder brother come back, and he has to give in?!


    In the eyes of the brother and sister who disliked each other, they went all the way to the ceremony gate of the palace


    From a distance, you can see that many people have gathered at the Yimen gate. The girls and childe are all whispering excitedly. The palace has not gone out for spring hunting for many years, let alone such a large-scale spring hunting.


    When Xiao Yi and they approached, several young masters and girls came to salute one after another: "I''ve seen elder brother and sister-in-law."


    When Xiao Rongxuan and Xiao Rongying are lucky, they glance at Xiao Fei on one side and regret secretly. Why didn''t they go to Bixiao hall and come with her sister-in-law first?!


    The mind just flashed by, and they were quickly distracted. A woman said that Zhennan king and Wei side princess were coming this way.


    So they all dressed up and prepared to salute the king of Zhennan.


    However, nangongyue got more information --


    "the prince has added another carriage temporarily, and Aunt Mei is here."


    Mother Luo, who came to report, had some headache. Originally, the number of places for spring hunting''s entourage, whether the master or the servants, had been determined in advance and reported to Bixiao hall for arrangement. There is an extra Aunt Mei. It seems that she is just a person, but then she has to be equipped with the corresponding carriage, servants, guards, camp, etc


    Xiao Yi frowned and said impatiently, "this little thing, you see to deal with it yourself."


    Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue with heartache, that is to say, he was such a good-natured girl that she was very conscientious, so that these servants would bother her with some trivial matters.


    Nangong Yue has always been unable to refute Xiao Yi''s face, smiling and silent.


    Mother Luo responded with a series of voices and quickly withdrew.


    At this time, the king of Zhennan, with his wife and Aunt Mei, approached him. Along with him were Guan yubai and master Xiao San.


    Next, the crowd was saluted for a long time.


    Now that all the people have arrived, the king of Zhennan takes the lead and orders to set out


    All the people get on the carriage, and those on the horse get on the horse.


    Nangong Yue said to Xiao Fei with a smile: "Fei sister, I''m going to ride with your elder brother. Do you want to join us?"


    Xiao Fei wanted to agree, but she always liked literature and was not good at martial arts. Her riding skills were so common that she could not get on the stage. She shook her head and said, "sister-in-law, I''d better take a carriage."


    Xiao Rongying originally planned to follow Xiao Rongxuan into the carriage, but when he saw Nangong Yue turn over and mount the horse, she changed her mind temporarily. She also asked the maid to pull the horse over and said, "sister-in-law, I''ll ride like you." Xiao Rongying was surprised. She thought her sister-in-law was from a scholarly family. On weekdays, she liked to invite chess, calligraphy and painting as her elder sister, Xiao Fei. Unexpectedly, she was good at riding. Today, I want to show my sister-in-law her own skills.


    Looking at this scene, Xiao Rongxuan''s face was blue and white, but now it seems too flattering to get off the carriage.


    After a while, the people started from the gate of the palace, and went all the way to the gate of the city.The ranks of the royal palace were already strong, and there were guards from the palace carefully guarding the front and back, which immediately attracted countless people to watch on both sides of the street.


    Many people know Zhennan king and his son Xiao Yi, but they have never seen the legendary princess. Now they see a young lady in a plum red riding dress beside him. She has a beautiful appearance and a little heroic in her eyebrows.


    They rode on two horses, one black and one red, without any intimacy, but a look and an expression can show the tacit understanding between each other.


    This young lady must be the princess of the world!


    Look at the appearance of the princess and the master, they are really talented and beautiful. It''s really no match!


    The people were all whispering and excited.


    A group of chariots and horses soon arrived near the gate.


    The other prefectures participating in spring hunting have already been waiting there. Most of the southern Xinjiang are military generals. The children of these generals all put on bright riding clothes and sit on their horses with their heads held high. Many girls'' families, like Nangong Yue, directly abandon their carriages and go for horses.


    At this glance, women account for about 30% of all the Knights. It''s a sight that can''t be seen in spring hunting in Wangdu.


    Looking at those heroic women, Nangong Yue can''t help but pick up the corners of his mouth. It''s really a great pleasure to be able to gallop under the blue sky and white clouds like now!


    Seeing that the king of the south of the town and his party arrived, the people of each mansion immediately became agitated, and all got off the chariots and horses to salute together.


    "See the Lord and the son of a son." The crowd screamed.


    Looking at the crowd bowing down to himself, the king of Zhennan seemed to be in high spirits and was in a great mood. He loudly indicated that they should be exempted.


    As a result, the team of spring hunting became more and more powerful. Hundreds of people headed for the west of the city with the motorcade of Zhennan Wangfu as the center


    Yueyue''s and Lu Ying''s two sides of the road, as if they were walking on the road in front of him, were not rushing around the road


    Looking at the two eagles soaring in the air, Nangong Yue could not help but feel happy. He exchanged a look with Xiao Yi. Both of them were horse bellies, which accelerated their speed slightly.


    Bursts of warm spring breeze came, gently brushing their hair, and the air was filled with the faint fragrance of spring flowers.


    Nangongyue''s riding skill is very exquisite now. She knows how to swing her body along with the running of the horse, which can not only relieve her fatigue, but also relieve the burden of the horse. Therefore, after nearly two hours of racing out of the motorcade, she still looks the same and enjoys the beautiful scenery along the way.


    In front of you, you can already see the endless mountains. In the hazy green haze, it looks like a dream. If you just look at it from a distance, you will feel that you have forgotten the troubles of the secular world.


    Seeing Nangong Yue''s joy, Xiao Yi said, "ah Yue, I''ve been to Qingyuan mountain, which is more beautiful than the mountains in front of me. Around dusk today, we should be able to reach Qingyuan mountain. "


    Nangong Yue with a smile, a pair of obsidian like eyes in the sun shining bright.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    A line of motorcade arrived at noon and stopped near a small river.


    There are a lot of ladies and girls in this line. Whether riding or sitting in the carriage, they are always tired and stuffy all morning. They can just have a rest and use some dry food.


    The river gurgling, clear to the bottom, sparkling in the sun, you can clearly see the bottom of the pebbles.


    A well-dressed woman in blue squatted on the river bank, holding a handful of water in her hands and washing away the sweat and dust from her face. Then she took out a water bag hung on her waist and poured water into it.


    When she was about to return, she heard a warm male voice: "Miss Han, isn''t this Miss Han?"


    A few feet away, a handsome young man with blue and silver rims and a purple gold crown was walking towards him from the side of the woods, with a folding fan in his hand, and a casual and elegant look.


    It was Qiao Shenyu.


    "Mr. Qiao." Han Qixia appropriately to Qiao Shenyu Fu body, said, Qiao Shenyu in yandingcheng, she also "save the grace.".


    Qiao Shenyu strode to Han Qixia, folded the fan and bowed to Han Qixia politely and said, "Miss Han, farewell to yandingcheng, will you be all right?"


    He is only three steps away from Han Qixia. This bowing makes the distance between them closer.


    Han Qixia frowned slightly. Qiao Shenyu''s behavior seemed to be extremely polite, but in fact, she was very abrupt and presumptuous, which could be said to be frivolous.


    She stepped back and said, "Mr. Qiao is here to get water, so I won''t disturb you."


    Han Qixia didn''t want to be polite to Qiao Shenyu. After a few words, she planned to leave. However, how could Qiao Shenyu make her wish? A stride immediately blocked Han Qixia''s front, and said with a smile: "Miss Han, how can you go so quickly! You and I are also predestined. The girl will talk with me about the past. "


    Han Qixia felt as if she had seen the romantic childe in the play.


    "Mr. Qiao, the princess is still waiting for me. It''s really inconvenient to accompany me!" She said, not haughtily, hoping that the other side would stop.


    Qiao Shenyu said with a smile, "Miss Han, I just want to talk to you. Why do you refuse people thousands of miles away?"


    Han Qixia resisted the impulse to shake her sleeve and said politely, "I have no family with you. It''s inconvenient for me to have a lonely man and a few girls." In the words, Han Qixia has already shown her impatience. If Qiao Shenyu is not interested, she will not be polite to him.


    Qiao Shenyu wanted to go elsewhere: is Han Qixia afraid of being seen together and damaging her reputation?


    "Miss Han," Qiao Shenyu approached Han Qixia with a smile on her face, "how can you and I be without a family? As the saying goes, "the grace of saving lives should be agreed by one''s own body." since the girl and I are predestined, why not achieve good things


    With that, he opened the fan again, shook the fan gracefully, and laughed confidently. He believed that with his family background and appearance, he could easily win Han Qixia''s heart.


    Han Qixia, though no father, no mother, is a Korean surname, and has made good friends with the princess of the world. He had offended his cousin Xiao Yi last time, and saw that his future was not so wonderful. If he could be a concubine, he could reconcile himself and his cousin.


    In the future, when Han Qixia gives birth to a son and a half daughter, she can be taken as her wife. Even the hen who can''t lay eggs will ask her to come down to the hall


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it. He looked at Han Qixia with burning eyes, as if the cat had seen a fish.


    Qiao Shenyu wants to take himself as a concubine?! Han Qixia is so stupid that she doesn''t know whether to feel insulted or not.


    She suddenly felt that she had said so much to Qiao Shenyu. She was absolutely stupid!


    "Mr. Qiao, if you talk nonsense again, I will not be polite." Han Qixia''s face was cold and dropped a sentence lightly.


    With that, she didn''t want to pay attention to Qiao Shenyu any more. She tried to bypass each other again, but she didn''t see Qiao''s face was extremely ugly, as if she had been greatly humiliated.


    Hum, once she becomes his person, she still dares to


    Thinking about it, Qiao Shenyu rushed to pull Han Qixia''s hand, "Miss Han Ouch


    A black whip hit Qiao Shenyu like a poisonous snake and hit Qiao Shenyu''s right back with a sound of "pa", leaving a red and swollen whip mark.


    Qiao Shenyu screamed and hugged his hand. He was about to scold. However, Han Qixia exclaimed in surprise: "cousin crane!"


    Fu Yunhe didn''t know where he came from. His smiling baby face became stiff. His big black eyes were as sharp as a cold blade, which made Qiao Shenyu shrink.


    Fu Yunhe is the grandson of yongyang eldest princess. He is not a person who can afford to offend himself.


    "Master fu..." Qiao Shen Yu Na Na road.


    Fu Yunhe pulls Han Qixia and protects her behind her. Han Qixia''s expression becomes tender like water.


    Qiao Shenyu was not a fool. He understood it all at once and pointed to erhen tremblingly: "you You... " This dog man and woman!His expression was as if Han Qixia had put a green cap on him.


    "Fu Yunhe''s mouth has always been short, and I don''t know that Qiao Yunhe interrupted me


    Before he finished speaking, he swung his right hand and whipped it out again. This time, he threw it at Qiao Shenyu''s buttocks across his robe, and said in a cold voice, "since your father''s mother can''t teach children, I''d like to help them."


    "Ouch


    Qiao Shenyu gave a painful cry and tried to escape in a hurry. But Fu Yunhe''s whip seemed to have long eyes. Wherever Qiao Shenyu hid, the whip would be whipped, and every time it hit Qiao Shenyu''s hip, PA, PA, PA Qiao Shenyu was whipped around like an ant on a hot pot.


    Han Qixia couldn''t help laughing, but her anger disappeared. She pulled Fu Yunhe''s sleeve and indicated that he had enough.


    Fu Yunhe curled his mouth and deliberately slowed down a rhythm. Qiao Shenyu ran away.


    Han Qixia covered her mouth with a smile and said, "cousin crane, will he go..." A complaint?


    "So what?" Fu Yunhe smiles indifferently. Since he dares to smoke Qiao Shenyu, he is not afraid of him to complain. Besides, if Qiao Shenyu shows his haunch as evidence, isn''t it very interesting?


    Fu Yunhe didn''t want Han Qixia to think about Qiao Shenyu''s disgusting villain. He took her hand and said, "cousin Xia, elder brother and sister-in-law are still waiting for us to have lunch together. Let''s go."


    Han Qixia was suddenly distracted and quickly followed Fu Yunhe to the camp.


    In the camp, there is a strong smell of food. Although the road is not very convenient, the chefs of each government still cross the sea to show their magic power and produce some hot food.


    For example, in nangongyue''s side, the cook and several servant girls have already set up two small stoves to heat the soup and steamed bread cooked before departure in the morning. With some dried meat, people can see that they are eating their fingers.


    Nangong Yue asked them to sit down with a smile. When Xiao Yi saw them coming together, he thought of one thing and said with a smile, "xiaohezi, I received a letter from Wang Du not long ago. Madame Fu is coming to southern Xinjiang to calculate the date. It should be five or six days at most."


    Fu Yunhe was stunned first, then his eyes brightened.


    At this time, it is self-evident why Madame Fu came to southern Xinjiang in person.


    Han Qixia''s face was covered with a red glow, pretending that she didn''t understand anything. She lowered her head and ate the cake in her hand.


    Fu Yunhe was so happy that he planned to buy a house in Luoyue city after the spring hunting. Otherwise, when we get married, we can''t live in the barracks with my cousin, right?


    Talking and laughing, half an hour passed. Seeing that the time was almost over, Nangong Yue asked the king of Zhennan for instructions and went on his way.


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi are still on the horse. However, Xiao Rongying is so regretful that she has turned green. She used to ride a horse, but even after running around the martial arts arena of the palace for a few times, it was the first time for her to ride such a long road. She felt that the soft flesh on her thigh was worn by the saddle, and she could hardly stay for a moment. It seems that there is no discomfort when I look at my sister-in-law''s leisurely appearance. If I yell for a carriage at this time, will my sister-in-law think that she is too delicate?!


    Xiao Rongying bravely continued to ride.


    In her tangled mood, the motorcade soon left the official road. The mountain road was a bit muddy and rugged, and a group of cars and horses had to slow down


    As expected by Xiao Yi, before the sun sets completely, people arrive at the selected camp.


    Zhu Xing, with the guards of the Royal Palace, had already been waiting there, and had set up several Barracks as early as possible.


    The king of Zhennan went directly to the largest camp in the central government for a rest, while the other residences immediately ordered the guards and servants to set up camp. In a blink of an eye, the whole camp at the foot of the mountain was busy and agitated, and each government settled down separately


    One of them, Xiao Yueh and Zhu Yixing, have already set up a tent in the camp.


    Xiao Yi is a son of a noble son. Although his camp is not as spacious and luxurious as zhennanwang''s, it is also extremely exquisite. He needs everything in his daily life and is more convenient and comfortable than ordinary houses.


    Without Nangong Yue''s command, Baihui and her wife spontaneously get busy. They are already very skilled in setting out. Some of them are responsible for moving things from the carriage, some are responsible for sorting out the camp, and some are only responsible for serving the master


    However, after a long time, the camp is in order. Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi just need to have a rest with peach blossom tea.


    Seeing that the maids had made up their beds, Xiao Yi said, "ah Yue, I''ve been riding a horse for half a day. Anyway, the hunting will start tomorrow. Go and have a rest first."


    Nangong Yue glanced at Xiao Yi. The hunting started tomorrow, but it doesn''t mean that he is idle today. Someone will come to see him later. What does it look like when he goes to sleep first?


    Xiao Yi shrugs his shoulders. What''s more important than a good rest for his smelly girl?"Ah..."


    Xiao Yi was about to speak. Nangong Yue directly twisted a piece of peach blossom cake from the dish and put it into his mouth.


    Naturally, Xiao Yi swallowed the peach blossom cake, and then looked at Nangong Yue with a smile, meaning to ask her to continue feeding


    Nangong Yue''s eyes twitched for a moment. Fortunately, magpie opened the curtain of the camp and came in, and said, "shiziye, shizifei, Madame Tianda and Mrs. Yao have brought several maidens to greet him and his concubine."


    Xiao Yi looks black. These people are really annoying! It''s not the right time!


    They got up and sat down at the head. After a while, Madame Tian and Mrs. Yao came in with four or five young men and girls to greet them.


    Nangong Yue asked them to sit down with a smile, and his eyes stopped for a moment on a young man who was following his wife. The young man was 15-6 years old. His eyebrows were similar to Tian Da''s wife, but not to his elder brother, Tian Detao. He seemed to have a beautiful face. He was not like the son of a military general''s family, but a scholar''s son.


    The young man was the second son of the Tian family, whose name was Tian Derong.


    This name is on Nangong Yue''s list of choosing Xiao Fei''s son-in-law. Nangong Yue had a good impression of Tian''s family. Now he has added some points to Tian Derian himself. He intends to take advantage of this spring hunting to observe his character carefully.


    Xiao Yi, of course, knew what nangongyue was looking at. He quickly winked at her right eye, which meant that Tian Deliang was good, just him. Don''t be choosy, so you don''t have to pick sesame seeds and lose watermelon.


    Nangong Yue doesn''t want to argue with Xiao Yi at this time. He turns a blind eye.


    As soon as Tian and Yao sat down, someone came in and said that it was Mrs. Chang and Miss Chang San.


    As a result, another mother and daughter were soon added to the camp. Madame Chang and Miss Chang San saluted Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue respectfully. They looked as usual. But if they were careful enough, they would find that their faces were flushed and their breath was a bit short. It seems that they came here in a hurry.


    Mrs. Chang did come on a temporary basis. She had planned to come back and greet the prince and his concubine when she had settled down completely. Unexpectedly, the servant girl suddenly came and said that she saw that both the Tian family and the Yao family had gone to the Shizi''s tent, and even the second son of Tian had gone with her.


    Mrs. Chang''s heart thumped at the moment.


    This spring hunting is actually to show Xiao big girl this point. The wives of every government know it very well. The Tian family specially put Tian de on the ligament, and naturally they also intend to marry Xiao Fei.


    Mrs. Chang is in a hurry. If the Tian family takes advantage of the opportunity, doesn''t she have a chance?!


    Mrs. Chang wanted to take her young son Chang Huaixi with her. After all, she talked too much about it. How could a son stand there with sincerity? Besides, the young son''s appearance, talent and bearing are all first-class. Maybe Princess Shizi and Miss Xiao will take a fancy to it!


    But Chang Huaixi didn''t come to hunt in spring. He said that he wanted to be a servant in the military camp, but he was not willing to come.


    If Xiye can''t open his eyes to the world, it''s better for him to open his eyes and let his wife know how to leave.


    As a result, Mrs. Chang came with Chang Huanwei in a hurry.


    After the ceremony, Mrs. Chang took out the words she had long thought of and said, "Princess Shizi, last time I met Princess shizifei and the eldest girl in Huanxi Pavilion. After her mother-in-law went back, she said that she was as good as old as the concubine at first sight. This time she knew that I was going to hunt in spring, so she asked her to bring her own kaoliang wine and said that she must bring a jar of it to Princess Shizi to taste."


    According to the old lady Chang''s view, the game in the mountains is of course necessary for hunting. There is no strong liquor to eat the game! I have to force Mrs. Chang to bring it. Madame Chang was forced to be helpless, but now she is grateful for her mother-in-law''s "foresight". This is no more than a topic to be close to the imperial concubine. She also mentions miss tixiao without trace.


    Nangong Yue also had a good impression on old lady Chang. He thought the old lady was very cute. He said with a smile, "please thank Mrs. Chang for me."


    "You are welcome..." Madame Chang is very happy, but she has not said a few words, and some servant girls have come to say that Mrs. Tang has brought her son and her son''s daughter-in-law.


    Mrs. Chang''s face is stiff. It seems that the two competitors are coming.


    This is not good!


    This spring hunting was like a wolf before a tiger after a bear on the left and a leopard on the right.


    It''s not easy to win the beauty.


    My son is not here!


    In Mrs. Chang''s tangled thoughts, more and more people came to pay their respects, and the tent became more and more crowded. Seeing this, Mrs. Yao and Mrs. Tian planned to leave first.


    Who would have thought someone would come again before they could speak.


    "The prince, the concubine, Wei''s side is asking to see you outside." Magpie came in from outside the tent.


    In the camp, it suddenly quieted down. In addition to nangongyue, the wife of the southern king of the town, Wei''s status was higher than that of the female family members present. Everyone needed to get up to salute Wei''s family. Mrs. Yao and Mrs. Tian were no exception. Therefore, they could not say that they were quitting at this time and could only continue to sit where they were."Come in, please." Nangong Yue said with a smile.


    Magpie''s son agreed and called outside. The maid picked up the curtain outside and led Wei in.


    Wei''s wearing a haze colored pomegranate mound, a silver embroidered Ru skirt, and a pearl hairpin with flowers and pearls on her peony bun, which makes her look gentle and moving, but her eyes are deep, with a touch of displeasure hidden.


    Magpie frowned. She saw a woman of fifteen or sixteen years old. She was wearing a pink and purple round flower and carved into silk. Her face was white, and her black hair was curled in a crescent bun. She only wore a few agate beads decorated with rubies. It looked so beautiful and beautiful that people could not help looking at it.


    Magpie''er stares at the little maid. The servant girl shrinks for a moment. Aunt Mei came running when magpie came in to report. She and the other servant girl who was guarding the door stopped Mei''s aunt. They also know that there are guests in the tent. How can Princess shizifei have the time to pay attention to an aunt? Who wants Auntie Mei to run against her with the meat in her abdomen I dare not to do it to her. Who can afford it if she and the child in her belly have an accident!


    What the maid thought was also Wei''s scruples. If she were an ordinary aunt, Wei would have dismissed Xiao Yi and nangongyue with a word. However, this Aunt Mei was different. The king of Zhennan was just in love with Mei''s aunt. She happened to be pregnant again. If she did not handle it properly, Aunt Mei would go to Zhennan Wang to complain, which might make Zhennan Wang think she could not tolerate others ¡­¡­


    Thinking about it, Wei sighed in his heart. Other people see her scenery, is the only side imperial concubine beside Zhennan king. However, she does not know that she has many scruples in the palace and lives a cautious life.


    The people in the tent naturally saw Aunt Mei. Most of them didn''t care. Although Aunt Mei was a beautiful woman, there were many beauties. However, Mrs. Yao and Mrs. Tian looked at Mei''s aunt in a daze. They seemed to think of something. They were surprised and exchanged a look.


    In the public''s sight, Wei''s and Mei''s aunt walked forward.


    After seeing each other''s ceremony, Nangong Yue winked at Baihui, and saw Baihui come forward and made a "please" action, saying, "Aunt Mei, please go back to the tent with your maid."


    "It turns out to be the uncle''s aunt." Tang Fu''s heart was straight and quick to say, "I said how to look like the first princess, no..."


    The atmosphere in the camp suddenly became stiff. Madame Tang felt that she had said something wrong. She quickly looked at Xiao Yi and nangongyue who were sitting at the top of the camp. She saw that Xiao Yi''s mouth was slightly cocked up and became a straight line.


    He lost his mother when he was young. He only saw his mother''s face in the portrait. However, he never looked at those warblers and swallows in the backyard of Zhennan king. Except for a little Fang family and a Wei side imperial concubine, he could not recognize all the others.


    He never thought that the concubine of his father was like his mother?


    Xiao Yi''s eyes are as cold as frost. His father, not to mention how he treats his son, can humiliate his mother and concubine


    Mei aunt''s eyes flashed a touch of light, heart: it''s done!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    Nangong Yue didn''t mention that Aunt Mei looked like the first princess.


    When I heard that Princess Xiaoyi had just returned from Zhennan, she felt disgusted. Even she is so. It can be imagined that Xiao Yi will be more intolerable. She loved Xiao Yi so much that she didn''t say it for the first time. Later, it was hard for her to think of it


    Aunt Mei would come here with dignity at such a time. It must be because there will be a lady who has met the former Princess and recognized that her appearance is similar to that of the former princess. Once someone said it, Xiao Yi was in a dilemma. She was afraid that the contradiction with Zhennan king would not be suppressed. She was also successful in instigating.


    Nangong Yue moved his lips, but he didn''t make a sound at last.


    She knew that once she opened her mouth, Xiao Yi would listen to her and endure for a while. However, it is not Yi who has done wrong. Why should he be patient? Even if he knew that Aunt Mei was stirring up trouble, and even if he knew that silence was the best choice, Nangong Yue was not willing to aggrieve Xiao Yi.


    At this time, Xiao Yi had already opened his mouth, and directly ordered in a cold voice: "come, throw this woman back to Luoyue city for my son."


    At Xiao Yi''s command, two women with big arms and round waists came in from outside the camp, and they went to Aunt Mei in a fierce manner.


    Aunt Mei''s body shrank, looking delicate and charming. She looked at Xiao Yi wrongly and said, "son of a generation, I just came to greet the princess. I don''t know what I did wrong, son of a bitch..."


    Xiao Yi impatiently interrupted her: "drag it down!"


    Although Xiao Yi uses the word "drag", the two women dare not really drag Aunt Mei. They can only attack Aunt Mei from left to right. Aunt Mei''s maid, who is close to her, nervously guards her and says, "what do you want to do? Our aunt is a man of two bodies. Can you afford it if there is one? "


    The other people in the tent realized that the prince didn''t know that his aunt looked like the first princess!


    This is in trouble!


    The two women did not care. They pushed the servant girl away rudely. Who did not know that the son of heaven always said the same thing, and how could he be criticized by others.


    The two women clamped on Aunt Mei from left to right, and carried her down. Aunt Mei''s maid rushed to catch up with her and called out, "aunt..."


    The sound faded away and soon disappeared.


    Peace was restored in the tent, but both Mrs. Yao and Mrs. Tian frowned slightly, and felt that the son of heaven was somewhat reckless. A concubine looks like a former princess. It''s really uncomfortable. But as Aunt Mei said, she has no fault What''s more, this Aunt Mei is pregnant. If it''s not done well, it may make people think that the son of the earth can''t tolerate the common brother!


    Several people in the tent sighed in their hearts. They said: the princess was a smart girl in the past. How could she not think of this? She didn''t hold on to some of them.


    Mrs. Tang''s eyes flashed. She quickly got up and said goodbye. She almost ran away with her children.


    When the talent of the Tang family went outside the tent, a servant girl came running in panic and gasping: "the prince, the princess, the prince is coming here with Aunt Mei..."


    Mrs. Tang felt relieved and was glad that she had come out in time. If you let the Lord see them, you may think that they Tang family also want to attach themselves to the son of the world!


    The Tang family walked away quickly, but the atmosphere in the tent was frozen. Everyone looked at each other. Several ladies sighed in their hearts: sure enough, the worst happened.


    After a while, the king of Zhennan came in fury. He didn''t even let the servant girl pick up the curtain, so he ran straight into it. The blue veins on his forehead were bulging. He was obviously angry.


    After him, Aunt Mei, who had gone back and forth, saw a thin mist of tears in her beautiful eyes. She looked pitiful and pitiful.


    All the people in the tent stood up, including Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue. They either bowed or blessed the king of Zhennan.


    "See the Lord."


    "I have seen my father."


    However, the king of Zhennan didn''t seem to see anyone else at all. Xiao Yi, with his eyes burning with fire, died in front of him. If his eyes could kill people, Xiao Yi might have been cut thousands of times by Zhennan king.


    However, Xiao Yi did not care. After he bowed at will, he looked up at Zhennan king and said, "I don''t know what advice my father has?"


    His expression seemed casual, but his eyes were sharp. His father and son''s eyes met in mid air, sparking.


    The atmosphere in the tent became tense.


    All around the people are in the heart secret channel is not good, but dare not speak out.


    Wang in Zhennan is headstrong and doesn''t like others to challenge his authority. The son of the noble, Xiao Yi, seems to be a dandy and frivolous man, but he has an idea. It can be seen from his various achievements in the battlefield


    The two have never quarreled with each other.


    I''m afraid spring hunting has not started, Zhennan palace will set off another wave.People''s hearts gradually sink to the bottom.


    Aunt Mei''s figure shrank behind the king of Zhennan. From the beginning to the end, she did not say a word. She just wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with her handkerchief and wept secretly. No one saw her mouth hook a proud smile under her veil.


    At this time, a clear and pleasant female voice sounded in the tent, instantly breaking the tense atmosphere of the storm --


    "Auntie Mei, the son of the world ordered you to go back, why did you come again?" Nangong Yue''s eyes turned to Aunt Mei, who was hiding behind the king of Zhennan. He deliberately increased the volume on the word "you". He said gently and with dignity, "Aunt Mei, you are a person with two bodies. You should pay attention to it. In the hunting ground, the barracks are just tied up, and there are many people coming and going. If they are bumped by the accompanying soldiers or the guards and servants of the government, wouldn''t it be beautiful? "


    Zhennan Wang''s eyebrows moved. Just now, Aunt Mei''s servant girl came to him and cried and told him that Xiao Yi was overbearing and rude and insisted on seeing her off. But now, listen to the meaning of the imperial concubine, is there any other secret?


    After that, Nangong Yue looked at the king of Zhennan again, blessed himself, and said, "father, forgive the transgression of his daughter-in-law. His daughter-in-law thinks that Aunt Mei should abide by her duty since she is traveling with her father. It''s right to stay in the camp and serve the father and the king well. "


    Nangong Yue glanced at his Aunt Mei, sighed a little, and said with hesitation: "my daughter-in-law once heard that three years ago, an aunt of Yan''s family went to Dahua temple to offer incense with her mother-in-law. When she went to change clothes, she was bumped by people because she was only accompanied by a servant girl."


    Nangong Yue said it implicitly. The real thing is much more ugly than this. Actually, the aunt took the opportunity to go out to pray for incense with her cousin in Dahua temple. They couldn''t help it. When they were embracing each other, they were actually seen by a lady who came from another house to offer incense. It happened that the lady had some old grudges with Yan''s family, so she simply let the storyteller make a public of it All the people in Luoyue city took this as a topic of after dinner. Yan''s house lost face, so Mr. Yan had to ask for a transfer and moved away from Luoyue city.


    In the story, the aunt is only 15 years old, while the old man Yan is about 60 years old. Many people are outside to make a smile. It''s no wonder that he was wearing a green hat.


    At that time, the matter became very popular, and Zhennan Wang naturally knew about it. The more he thought about it, the more gloomy he looked. His pupils shrank. His suspicious and displeased eyes shifted from Xiao Yi to Aunt Mei.


    "Lord..." Aunt Mei''s heart sank, and she knelt down with a thump. She trembled and said, "concubine I just want to come to see the princess


    She still looks so charming and moving, but since the heart of Zhennan Wang is suspicious, this is a bit dazzling.


    She is only 16 years old. She is in the prime of her life and her heart is in full bloom. But she has passed her 40th birthday A young aunt ran around the camp, and was not afraid to be bumped by the childe of other mansions! Or is it true that she is out there to attract bees and butterflies?


    Thinking of this, Zhennan Wang''s face is even worse.


    Nangong Yue observed his face and said, "father, Aunt Mei is pregnant. It''s not safe on the hunting ground. If there''s anything wrong, the daughter-in-law thinks she should let Aunt Mei go back to Luoyue city first."


    Zhennan Wang fixed his eyes on Aunt Mei. He had given her this face because she was pregnant, so he asked her to come to spring hunting. Unexpectedly, she was so restless


    "Somebody, take Aunt Mei back to the palace." Zhennan Wang Chensheng ordered.


    If Aunt Mei really made a scandal in spring hunting, she would have lost all her face!


    "Lord!" Aunt Mei''s face suddenly changed.


    Her painstaking planning finally made the king of Zhennan furious with Xiao Shizi. Unexpectedly, the princess of the aristocratic family had only a few words, so she brought the situation back?!


    She wanted to say something else, but Zhennan Wang didn''t want to hear it. He didn''t have the face to argue with an aunt here. The two women immediately took Aunt Mei away.


    "Father king," Nangong Yue pulled Xiao Yi, whose face color was not Yu, and Wensheng said again, "the son of heaven is also because of That''s why I got a little impulsive


    Xiao Yi is still speechless, but he also acquiesces to nangongyue''s view.


    The king of Zhennan has long been used to Xiao Yi''s temperament. How could this rebellious son ever take soft clothes in front of him! But this time, this son of a bitch is also for the reputation of the palace


    Zhennan Wang cleared his throat and said in a tone of admonition: "Yi, you are the son of Zhennan king. You should be calm and prudent in doing things, and think twice before you act. You should not be too impulsive."


    After a few words of sermon, the king of Zhennan strode away.


    The people around didn''t react for a long time. It''s been more than a year since the imperial concubine came to southern Xinjiang. It''s obvious that the palace has changed in the past year. Many people have seen the power of the prince''s concubine in contact with each other, but they still feel sad at the moment.


    I thought a storm was coming, but I didn''t expect that the princess was just saying a few words, which calmed the situation like a spring breeze and a drizzle. This not only represents the means of the princess, but also shows her status in the palace.


    Mrs. Yao and Mrs. Tian exchanged their eyes in secret. With the prince''s willful nature, he decided that it was the king of heaven. Don''t try to influence him. Fortunately, with the princess beside him, he still had no worries.As the saying goes, the male dominates the external, and the female dominates the internal. This is the eternal truth!


    However, both the an family and the Chang family were just friends with Nangong Yue before. They only saw that the princess was kind and friendly. However, they didn''t expect that the princess was such a smart person with all kinds of faces and had such a face in front of the prince and the prince!


    After the climax of this episode, people no longer stay, have to leave.


    However, for a moment, the camp was empty and silent. Only outside came the sound of busy running, carrying and shouting, and the government was still busy setting up camp


    These noises seem to be very close, and they seem to come from another world.


    The servant girls felt that the atmosphere was somewhat dignified, and they all quietly retired and left this place to the two masters.


    Looking at Xiao Yi''s half drooping eyes, her whole body is full of gloomy breath. Nangong Yue has some heartache and some guilt. Her a Yi should always smile, just like that cunning teenager when we first met.


    "A Yi," she said, coming closer to him and looking at him anxiously, "I''m sorry..." She didn''t tell her about the similarity between Aunt Mei and her mother''s concubine.


    Why did ah Yue apologize to himself? Xiao Yi suddenly returns to his mind, and then he notices Nangong Yue''s almost cautious expression. His heart is tight.


    He even let ah Yue worry about himself!


    He clearly wanted to make ah Yue smile happily forever, but he made her feel uneasy


    This matter is clearly not her business, his father did not feel that he had done wrong, ah Yue is here to apologize for what she did not do, it is all because of him!


    It''s all his fault!


    He even hurt the people he cares about most for the sake of some irrelevant people!


    As if a bucket of cold water had been poured into his head, Xiao Yi''s eyes became clear and clear. He looked at Nangong Yue for a moment, raised his right hand, and gently stroked her white and delicate cheek with his fingertips, laughing mischievously.


    "Stinky girl, are you a worm in my son''s stomach?" His fingers continued to move down, picking her chin frivolously.


    What and what?! Nangong Yue was almost confused by Xiao Yi''s unreasonable playing cards, but he understood after a careful consideration. What he meant was how she told her what he was saying, that is to say, he was saying sorry to her.


    However, his apology was too vague and uncomfortable.


    She is not the worm in his stomach!


    Nangong Yue didn''t know whether to be relieved or angry for a moment. His Obsidian eyes glared at him, and the whole person became full of vitality.


    This is his girl. Looking at her angry appearance, Xiao Yi''s peach blossom eyes are bright, gentle as if to drip water


    He suddenly bent down and caught the anger in the corner of her mouth. There were ripples in the heart lake. Only the breath and heartbeat of two people were left in the tent


    The thrush outside felt that the tent had been quiet for a long time and looked at the curtain hesitantly.


    I haven''t heard anything for so long. I don''t think


    A little servant girl swallowed and salivated nervously, and said, "sister thrush, can he..." Thinking of his gloomy expression just now, the little servant girl couldn''t help but shiver. Although shiziye is noble, he is really a bit terrible. It is said that killing people in the battlefield is like chopping tofu. Therefore, the second young master is so afraid of shiziye.


    Thrush speechless ground corner of the eye twitch, stretch a finger in small servant girl''s forehead heart heavy play once, way: "think what!" When he saw his wife, it was like seeing honey. He said one, but he didn''t dare to say two.


    The little servant girl felt her forehead wrongly. She also saw her sister frown and she would be more and more crazy.


    Thrush is angry and funny. She is worried, but what she is worried about is that the son of a generation is "indifferent". Princess shizifei has been getting better since she was poisoned. She has been riding all day and asked those who came to see you well. She must be tired now. Besides, spring hunting will begin tomorrow. She has to get up early


    In case the son of a generation is in a fever


    Thrush thought anxiously, until after a cup of tea, Nangong Yue called them in, and she was relieved.


    On that night, the people of all the houses stopped early, and the whole camp soon fell into silence, leaving only the soldiers of the southern Xinjiang Army patrolling around and some campfires in the camp burning until dawn


    People fell asleep, but some people were doomed to stay up all night. For example, Aunt Mei, who was sent away by the king of Zhennan, could not sleep at all when she was escorted in the carriage.


    On the way, her maid begged the two palace guards whether they could stay at the post station for one night. After all, Aunt Mei was still pregnant with the king''s flesh and blood, but the guard refused without hesitation.


    The guard was helpless. After all, the king gave the order to send Aunt Mei back to the palace. After finishing the errand, they had to go back to report to the Lord. If it was delayed for one night, how could they explain to the prince?!A carriage and two tall horses galloped all the way through the night.


    "Aunt," the servant girl in the carriage looked at the gloomy Aunt Mei anxiously and advised, "would you like to close your eyes and rest for a while?"


    Aunt Mei, as if she had not heard of it, was still sorry that she had succeeded this time, but at the last step, Nangong Yue stirred her up. This Nangong Yue is just too difficult to deal with.


    I''m afraid that I have already let the sixth highness be very dissatisfied.


    The last move has already been used. What should we do next?


    Just thinking about it, a guard''s voice came from outside: "old road, make more efforts, another ten miles is Luoyue City, we can enter the city at dawn."


    The coachman, known as the "old road", responded, whipped at his horse and called out, "drive!"


    The accident suddenly dropped at this moment, and a feather arrow suddenly shot from a big tree on the roadside, cutting through the long night.


    "Whoosh --"


    the cold sound of breaking through the air is chilling.


    The two accompanying guards were alert and cried out: "be careful! There are assassins They pulled out their long swords one after another, and pulled the horse rope, trying to slow down the horse.


    But to my surprise, the arrow was not aimed at them at all. It passed by the right side of one of the guards and shot at the wheel as quickly as lightning.


    The secret way of the guard was not good, but it was too late. The next moment, the arrow passed through the gap between the wheels of the car. The arrow stuck the wheel of the car, making the wheel unable to rotate, so the carriage was forced to stop. The horse pulling the cart in front of him was not on guard at all. When he was pulled like this, he neighed in pain and cried high in front of him


    But Aunt Mei and the maid in the carriage suddenly stopped to produce momentum and fell forward.


    "Auntie!"


    The little servant girl nervously protected Aunt Mei with her body, and her back was strong enough to bump into the window frame of the carriage. She bared her teeth in pain.


    The servant girl also heard the guard''s saying "there is an Assassin". She trembled with fear, but she still plucked up the courage to slightly open the window and looked outside. A masked man in black leaped down from the tree and came towards this side with a long, shining sword.


    As soon as the servant girl''s hand was soft, she put down the curtain, and soon heard the sound of "Zheng Zheng" weapon handover coming from outside. Just listening to it, people were frightened.


    Her teeth were fighting and she asked, "aunt Auntie, I... " What should we do?!


    Before she finished her words, the curtain of the carriage was torn off, and a man in black quickly jumped onto the carriage. The long knife in his hand held high to Aunt Mei. Not far behind him, another masked man in black was fighting with two guards. One of them looked at the carriage in panic


    The silver moonlight was shining down from the night sky, and the sharp blade was shining with cold light in the moonlight, showing a kind of awe inspiring killing intention, and it was stabbing at Aunt Mei.


    Aunt Mei suddenly seemed to have found something, and her face showed disbelief. She blurted out: "for, why..."


    Her last word did not even have a chance to export, the other side''s cold knife has been mercilessly pierced into her chest


    Aunt Mei''s eyes widened in disbelief, and the shrill shrieks of the little maid echoed in her ears:


    "ah --"


    this is the last sound she heard


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    When the star of the sun rises in the eastern horizon, people from all over the mansion come out of their barracks and walk in the direction of hunting platform.


    The hunting platform was built by soldiers from the trees cut down on the mountain. At the moment, many people gathered around the hunting platform to talk.


    The king of Zhennan was standing on the hunting platform, talking to the young people beside him. His face was a rare and pleasant one.


    This young man is obviously not Xiao Yi.


    He was dressed in a moon white straight jacket. He was elegant and gentle, like a scholar who had achieved great fame. But on his left shoulder stood a white eagle covered with snow feathers. Although the White Eagle has not yet grown into an eagle, it has been quite sharp. When the ice blue eagle eyes look directly at him, people feel chilly.


    Standing together, this man and an eagle have a contradictory and strange sense of harmony.


    People nearby exchanged a look in the dark, saying: This comfortable Hou Mingming was sent by the emperor, but he got along well with the prince and the son of a generation. It seems that he is not a simple person.


    At this time, a young and clear voice suddenly sounded in the crowd not far away: "brother! Sister in law


    With the cry, a baby faced young man walked towards a young couple with a smile. Beside him, there was a girl in green, Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia.


    Fu Yunhe this call, all of a sudden attracted the attention of the past.


    Dozens of feet away, a young man in a purple robe and a young lady in the same color riding dress were walking towards the hunting platform side by side. One described product beauty and the other was beautiful and elegant. As they walked, they talked. The young man adjusted his pace from time to time. The young couple saw that they were deeply in love.


    "Little crane." Xiao Yi said hello to Fu Yunhe lazily. Then the three of them went to the hunting platform and saluted the king of Zhennan.


    After that, others gave Xiao Yi a salute, and there was a lot of talking, laughing and shouting around the hunting platform.


    In the next tea time, people from all over the government also came one after another. The rising sun was slowly rising, shining on the lush mountains below. The surrounding area was full of birds and flowers, and the air was fresh, which swept away the fatigue of yesterday.


    Until after the dawn, the sleepy Xiao Luan came late with the boy. The boy behind him saw that the crowd had reached 7788, and his heart was bitter. He called the second young master for half an hour, and the second young master slowly got up.


    "To my father." Xiao Luan casually saluted Zhennan king. Zhennan Wang Mei Yu locked his eyebrows. He only felt that his sons would not let him worry. He wanted to teach Xiao Luan a few words, but he also thought that all the people in the government were there at the moment. He could not let others see the joke, so he could only suppress it.


    Xiao Luan of course felt the anger of Zhennan king, but he didn''t care. Anyway, the father was angry for nine days out of ten days. He was angry for a while, and even his elder brother couldn''t please his father. So don''t worry about it.


    "Brother Guan," Xiao Luan excitedly looked at Guan yubai, or the white eagle on his shoulder. His eyes were shining like jewels, and asked, "is this Xiao Hui''s daughter-in-law? How old are you now? I don''t seem to be an adult yet If there will be a baby eagle in the future, can you give me one


    Xiao Luan originally wanted to go to the bird market for a daughter-in-law, but he went to the bird market several times, but did not see a favorite, always feel that those vulgar Eagles how to match their own small ash.


    Pick to pick up, did not expect that the official elder brother side has been ready for Eagle election.


    Elder brother Guan is really good-looking. Look at this white eagle with pride and spirituality in loneliness. When he grows up in the future, he must not be a common eagle.


    Official language white to Xiao Luan''s eyes, was about to speak, but listen to the top of the head came small ash urged Eagle cry, as if to say, what are you doing, go to play together.


    Xiao Luan, however, laughed and said to herself, "Xiao Hui agreed! I knew Xiao Hui liked me


    Xiao Si''s whole face was black. If it wasn''t for the public''s eyes, he would really like to give this self talking young master Xiao a meal in front of him. What kind of people are the Xiao family!


    Looking at the second son shouting, Zhennan Wang''s eyebrows twitched.


    Compared with Zhennan Wang and Xiao Si, Xiao Yi has nothing to avoid. He said bluntly: "Xiao Luan, don''t dream!" An eagle can only lay two eggs at a time. The hatched eagle, of course, is one with Xiaobai.


    Xiao Luan also wanted to say something, but in the face of Xiao Yi''s fierce eyes, and withered down, thinking: it''s useless to ask for elder brother, he might as well go to live and ask for sister-in-law.


    Xiao Luan''s pleading eyes looked at Nangong Yue, but Nangong Yue was bending down to the side of the thrush, as if to explain something.


    See thrush kneeling to south palace Yue line salute, turn to walk backward.


    Xiao Luan noticed that not far away, Wang''s wife of Zhou Da was coming here with a girl. The girl was slender and tall, with snow-white skin. She was wearing a goose yellow brocade, and her feet were hanging everywhere. She looked gentle and beautiful. It was Zhou roujia.


    The thrush goes over and leads Wang and Zhou roujia to walk slowly towards the crowd.The appearance of Zhou Rujia''s mother and daughter has attracted countless people''s attention. They usually go into the Zhou mansion and know little about their mother and daughter. Those who met her at Zhennan Wang''s birthday party before knew that this girl was the future Mrs. Xiao Er Shao. However, more and more people were secretly speculating about the identity of Wang and Zhou roujia, thinking: which residence could it be Let the imperial concubine see each other differently.


    In the eyes of all the people, Zhou Rujia walked with Wang''s health and ease and went to nangongyue''s side. He was blessed first.


    Nangong Yue nodded his head to his mother and daughter as a salute. Then he took a half step in the direction of the hunting platform and gracefully regained his health. He introduced Wang and Zhou roujia to the king of Zhennan: "father, this is Mrs. Zhou and Miss Zhou from general Zhou''s residence."


    "Give my regards to the Lord."


    Wang''s mother and daughter bowed their eyes to the king of Zhennan. Wang''s heart was very nervous, but in order not to disgrace her daughter, she held on. Although compared with her daughter, her movements were somewhat stiff, but still decent.


    Zhennan Wang didn''t care about Wang. He paid attention to Zhou Rujia. This was the first time that he saw his future daughter-in-law. It was inevitable that he looked at her carefully and nodded with satisfaction.


    Judging from the girl''s speech and appearance this week, she is obviously gentle and elegant, generous and prudent. I think she will be able to manage her second son who is not good. She has a good eye and has lived up to his trust in her.


    Zhennan Wang said with a smile: "no ceremony." Then he said a few words of praise, which can be regarded as expressing his satisfaction with the future second daughter-in-law. The ladies and girls on the side of the road knew it.


    As long as the king of Zhennan and his son concubine approve of Zhou roujia, her status will be stable.


    After that, Zhou roujia came to see Xiao Yi and Xiao Luan.


    For Xiao Yi, it doesn''t matter who is the future sister-in-law. As long as he can please Nangong Yue, he responds casually and ignores it.


    Looking at Zhou Rujia, Xiao Luan was distracted from her previous loss and asked warmly, "Miss Zhou, can you hunt?"


    Zhou Rujia was brought up by her mother Wang when she was a child. The only thing that Wang could teach her was playing the piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, needlework, and so on. She had never been involved in horse riding and hunting.


    Zhou roujia shook her head honestly with a trace of embarrassment on her face.


    Xiao Luan immediately proud to stand out, with a trace of ostentation said: "it doesn''t matter, I''ll teach you."


    Seeing this, Nangong Yue''s eyes were tinged with a smile, and he missed it a little bit. He thought that at that time, he taught his riding skills by hand.


    "Cousin Xia," Fu Yunhe also turned his head to Han Qixia with a smile and said in a low voice, "you should follow me later, don''t go far away..." His eyes smile into a curved moon, eyes unspeakable tenderness.


    At this time, a female voice came from the rear: "hum, give and receive in private!"


    Mrs. Qiao, wearing a ginger yellow silk gourd carved with silver gourd, took Qiao Ruolan to two or three feet away. She looked at Fu Yunhe and others coldly with hostility in her eyes. Accompanied by her side, Qiao Ruolan was somewhat absent-minded. She cast her eyes on the official language white on the hunting platform, and her heart was like a deer.


    The king of Zhennan on the hunting platform frowned slightly. Seeing the elder sister''s posture, he knew that she was going to make trouble.


    Fu Yunhe naturally understood that Mrs. Qiao''s sudden troubles must be for Qiao Shenyu. However, if he dares to beat Qiao Shenyu, he is not afraid of Mrs. Qiao''s accusation!


    Fu Yunhe was not in a bad temper. He immediately stepped forward and squinted dangerously with his big smiling eyes and said, "Madam Qiao, you can eat things at random, but you can''t talk nonsense."


    Fu Yunhe didn''t know how many enemies he had cut in the sand field. He tempered his soul more and more in the struggle and experience of life and death. At the moment, he just looked at his eyes, and his fierce murderous spirit was released. Mrs. Qiao swallowed her mouth subconsciously, but then he thought that there was Zhennan king and who would dare to disrespect her.


    Mrs. Qiao walked quickly to the hunting platform and said angrily to the king in the south of the town: "brother, you must uphold justice for my family a Yu! The Fu Yunhe is so lawless


    Zhennan Wang rubbed his eyebrows and asked, "elder sister, what''s wrong with ah Yu? Since he has been wronged, why don''t he come over and talk to the king himself? "


    Hearing this, Mrs. Qiao became more angry and said, "if a Yu can come, he will come by himself. Brother, you don''t know. Fu Yunhe beat up a Yu yesterday because he broke his marriage with his cousin, the concubine of the family... "


    Mrs. Qiao was about to talk about giving and receiving privately, but she could see Fu Yunhe playing with a whip in her hand. When she reached the mouth, she choked again. In her mind, her son''s buttocks were full of whips.


    This fact is disgraceful. Originally Qiao Shenyu was hiding from Mrs. Qiao. However, when Mrs. Qiao went to his tent this morning, she found that the boy was not letting her in. She was suspicious and forced to enter. Only then did she see that the servant girl was giving the medicine to Qiao Shenyu who had taken off her trousers.


    Seeing that his son''s swollen buttocks were covered with whiplash marks, doctor Qiao became very angry and asked Qiao Shenyu what had happened. Qiao Shenyu pinched the truth and told her the truth.At present, doctor Qiao was so popular that she almost didn''t catch it. Her promising future son-in-law even beat his own son and gave and received from others in private!


    It was like slapping her twice in the face!


    Daughter Qiao Ruolan originally did not look up to Fu Yunhe, and this incident happened again. I''m afraid this great marriage is over.


    Mrs. Qiao was going to find Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia to make a theory, but Qiao Shenyu stopped her. She said that all this was Fu Yunhe''s fault and had nothing to do with Han Qixia


    Looking at her son''s incoherent words, Mrs. Qiao realized that her son had also taken a fancy to Han Qixia! A girl''s family colludes with two men. Isn''t that a fox spirit?!


    Mrs. Qiao finally understood. She said, how could Fu Yunhe do such a thing! Obviously, it must be Han Qixia that fox spirit instigated!


    Thinking about it, Mrs. Qiao looked at Han Qixia beside Fu Yunhe, and said in her heart: she must destroy the reputation of this little hoof and marry her!


    Han Qixia shook her head and looked at Mrs. Qiao almost pitifully.


    But all the houses on one side were whispering, but no one spoke.


    Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue exchanged a smile in their eyes. They didn''t worry about it. If they couldn''t handle all these small things, Fu Yunhe would not be Fu Yunhe.


    Zhennan Wang frowned and looked at Mrs. Qiao. He couldn''t believe all his elder sister''s words.


    What''s the matter with Fu Yuner? Is there any misunderstanding in this


    Although Mrs. Qiao was a little impatient, she was not good enough to face the king of Zhennan in front of outsiders, so she had to endure.


    Fu Yunhe has already had a problem in his mind. For the sake of Han Qixia''s reputation, some things must be cut off quickly. He can''t entangle with Mrs. Qiao''s mother and son too much, so as not to damage her cousin''s reputation.


    "Uncle." Fu Yunhe saluted Zhennan king with a smile. He called affectionately, "my little nephew received a letter from the royal capital early in the morning. Only then did he know that my mother had already set out from the capital city to Luoyue city to propose marriage to Miss Han, the cousin of the imperial concubine. We were all in a hurry yesterday, and my nephew didn''t have a chance to talk about it with my uncle. I wanted to find a time to inform my uncle. It seems that the saying is right. It''s better to choose a day than to hit the sun. "


    With that, he looked at Mrs. Qiao with a smile. Mrs. Qiao was so stupid that she couldn''t believe her ears. Princess yongyang''s mansion even wanted to hire a granddaughter from a wandering family as his legitimate daughter-in-law?!


    It turns out that Mr. Fu San and Miss Han are getting close to each other. There was a lot of noise among the people around. It would be a joke that Mrs. Qiao said "giving and receiving in private" when she arrived just now!


    Zhennan Wang Leng for a moment, yongyang eldest princess''s house all let Fu Da Madame come to South Xinjiang to propose marriage, then this marriage is already a certainty.


    After a brief surprise, Zhennan wangdun suddenly realized.


    He can''t help but tell Han Qixia about the good news that Fu Yunhe got from Fu''s family yesterday morning. Who would have thought that his nephew Qiao Shenyu ran into him. Looking at elder sister''s angry appearance, maybe Qiao Shenyu was full of giving and receiving without saying a word at that time. Fu Yunhe was angry and was beaten.


    A man''s husband, who lost a fight with others, went so far as to complain to his mother like a seven-year-old urchin, and then threw himself out in disgrace.


    Zhennan Wang was deeply saddened. This nephew was really badly taught by elder sister.


    The king of Zhennan pondered for a moment, and his mind was troubled. On the surface, this marriage seems to have nothing to do with Zhennan Wangfu, but after careful consideration, it has a lot to do with it. That girl Han is the cousin of shizifei, that is to say, Zhennan Wangfu and yongyang Dachang princess''s house will be the married relatives who have turned around!


    Originally, the sky is high and the emperor is far away in southern Xinjiang. It is easy to attract the emperor''s fear. However, it is inconvenient for the royal palace to communicate with the courtiers. If something happens, no one in the court will speak up for Zhennan palace.


    However, it was different after that: Nangong mansion was among the officials, Princess yongyang''s mansion was among the Royal relatives and nobles, so Zhennan palace would not suffer a great loss because it was far away from the court hall!


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was a wonderful marriage. He stroked his beard with a smile and said, "it''s so good. Brother crane, you are not young. It''s time to have a family. "


    "Thank you, uncle." Fu Yunhe smiles and bows down again.


    Mrs. Qiao forbearance and forbearance. She did not expect to endure this ending. Finally, she could not help but say, "brother, is he..." Did he beat his own son and let it go?


    "Big sister!" Zhennan Wang Chensheng interrupted Mrs. Qiao and said in a tone of almost warning, "children''s affairs, we should not interfere too much with the elders."


    Mrs. Qiao was not willing to open her mouth, but this time Xiao Yi grabbed in front of her and casually reminded her, "father, the good time is coming."


    The king of Zhennan took a look at the leaky pot on one side and looked down on a circle under the hunting platform. Seeing that all the people in the mansion had almost arrived, he cleared his throat to attract the attention of the people.The young princes below could not wait. Xiao Yi, the son-in-law, has been fighting for many years since he returned to southern Xinjiang. Most of them have no chance to show their face and find a chance to get ahead. Although this spring hunting is to make a blind date for the girl in the palace, it is also a great opportunity to show himself. Even if he can''t be the son-in-law of the royal family, he should retreat to the next place It''s good.


    What''s more, there are a lot of princes and girls from all over the government today. Those ladies also have some worries in their hearts. They can take advantage of this spring hunting. They should look at each other and try to test, and they may really lead the line.


    In the burning eyes of the people, Zhennan King''s mood widened again, and said impassioned: "all the officers and men, my southern Xinjiang is located in the southern border of Dayu, which has been disturbed by the barbarians all the year round. However, all my children in southern Xinjiang are brave men who grew up on horseback. Everyone is good at riding and shooting, guarding the territory of Southern Xinjiang and protecting the people of Southern Xinjiang. In spring hunting today, whoever has the biggest prey is the winner. The king and the son of a generation have their own rewards


    The words, those childe are all rubbing hands.


    What do you want to see from Xiaoyi


    The king of Zhennan just said it casually. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yi had something to say. He gave four words: "spring hunting is search."


    The crowd whispered in a whisper.


    Erya says that hunting in spring is for hunting, summer hunting for Miao, autumn hunting for service, and winter hunting for hunting.


    The so-called "spring hunting for hunting" means that spring is the time for wild animals to breed. When hunting in spring, people should make a choice, and should not kill the mother animals that are pregnant or raising their young.


    To a large extent, this is the right time; to a lesser extent, it is Xiao Yi who has made the spring hunting competition more difficult. These young masters should not blindly kill, but also consider the situation and plan first and then move.


    For some confident and resolute people, this spring hunting will become more interesting.


    At the command of Zhennan Wang, some young and enthusiastic youths couldn''t wait to drive their horses to the hunting ground. In a blink of an eye, they disappeared in the mountains and the sound of horses'' hooves gradually faded away


    The sun is shining here, but dozens of miles away on the official road, the sky is a bit overcast, layers of clouds just block the sun, a big horse carrying two people is speeding, rolling up a piece of smoke.


    There was no trace of blood on the face of the little servant girl sitting in front of her. After a night''s driving, she was so jaundiced that she was about to spit out the water. However, she could only grit her teeth and endure, and did not dare to complain. The green guards behind her were in a mess. There was a white bandage on her left arm, which was permeated with blood, but he did not care.


    Two hours ago, two assassins in black suddenly appeared. They shot their hands like electricity. They killed Aunt Mei quickly and ran away. Although he and his companions tried hard to protect each other, they were not the opponents of the two assassins. Both of them were slightly injured. His injury was lighter, so he took Aunt Mei''s maid to report the story to zhennanwang, while his companion stayed at the same place.


    "Pa!"


    The guard waved the whip and urged the horse to run faster. His heart was heavy.


    Aunt Mei is still pregnant with Wang Ye''s flesh and blood in her stomach. Now she has two lives. It can be imagined that what is waiting in front of her is the rage of the Lord!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    Through the shade of the trees, the sun cast a mottled shadow near the hunting platform, and the edge of the hunting platform has become sparse.


    The king of Zhennan, many generals, and most of his young children have gone hunting in the mountains.


    Xiao Yi couldn''t wait to take nangongyue to hunt. He sent Fu Yunhe, Xiao Luan and Xiao Fei away and let them play by themselves.


    Besides, according to his experience, hunting is such a good "opportunity"


    Xiao Yi winks at Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunhe understands, and laughingly pulls Han Qixia away. He begged PINAN Liangma from his elder brother and was planning to give it to cousin Xia today.


    Seeing Xiaoyi and nangongyue''s people scattered away, Xiao Hui, who was hovering in the air above, seemed to feel something. He flew over to Xiaoyi and cried, and it led Hanyu to come here, learning from Xiaohui.


    Guan Yu Bai and Xiao Si follow Han Yu. Xiao Yi looks up at the twin eagles in the air and says with a smile, "Xiaobai, let''s go quickly. You see, Hanyu can''t wait


    The official language white is also looking at the blue sky, at the moment the rising sun is rising, the sun is not big, the blue sky is cloudless, only to see the white and gray two hawks playing, Eagle Shooting into the sky, let people just look at it and feel suddenly happy.


    The white mouth corner of the official language drew up a light smile, eyes in the sun reflected a bright light, said: "Hanyu, let''s go hunting!"


    Since he adopted xiaohanyu, he has been running for the war. He has not played around with xiaohanyu. Fortunately, Xiaohui can accompany him to play, so that hanyu can grow into what he is now.


    Even one side of the small four are some eager to try, pursed into a straight line of mouth is about to suppress the rise.


    For a long time, I haven''t felt so comfortable


    The clever bamboo quickly ordered people to lead the horses to them. They all turned over and mounted their horses. They casually picked a path and went to the direction of the mountain forest.


    The reason why nangongyue chose the spring hunting place in the area of Qingyuan mountain, on the one hand, was that the nearby mountains and waters were beautiful and the scenery was beautiful. Those ladies and girls could go to the nearby outings, go boating and swim in the lake; on the other hand, the mountain here was gentle and not steep, which was suitable for riding horses, and it was also convenient for people who liked hunting to go deep into the jungle to hunt.


    Since they didn''t intend to join in the competition, they were very leisurely, winding along the mountain road and enjoying the beautiful scenery in the mountain forest. Deep in the dense forest, the air is even more fresh than the camp outside, emitting a light mountain forest unique flavor, wisps of sunlight through the layers of branches and leaves sprinkled on the branches, mountain roads, wild flowers, flowers, birds, spring Ding Dong sound interwoven together, refreshing.


    Xiao Yi, nangongyue and Guan yubai can''t help but immerse themselves in it and enjoy the tranquility in the mountains and forests Until the front came a "Susu" sound, there was a commotion among the trees, birds flying in panic, like a boulder was suddenly thrown into the original calm lake, stirring up a thousand waves.


    Even if Xiao Yi and they don''t go there, they can guess that it''s Xiao Hui and Han Yu who are chasing the birds for mischief.


    People looked at each other, and Xiao Yi directly and impolitely laughed. His hearty laughter echoed in the mountains and forests. He also influenced Guan yubai and nangongyue. The corners of his mouth were smiling. Only the small side was as black as charcoal. Sure enough, his own cold feather was completely damaged by Xiao Shizi''s gray eagle.


    "Susu..."


    The vibration of leaves and the flutter of birds came one after another, one by one in the East, another in the west, another in the south, and another in the north. The two eagles seemed to be in their paradise. They were extremely excited. Especially the cold feather, the cry was slightly excited.


    After walking for another half an hour, they could no longer hear the sound of birds around them. Obviously, they were scared away by the two eagles. The eagle is not only the overlord of the sky, but also the natural enemy of many small animals on the ground. The animals around them seem to be hiding Unconsciously, where they go, they are quiet.


    Nangong Yue suddenly chuckled, and the silver bell like laughter attracted Xiao Yi''s attention. Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows and looked at Nangong Yue. Rao thought he knew Nangong Yue, but he couldn''t figure out what she was laughing at.


    Facing Xiao Yi''s puzzled peach blossom eyes, Nangong Yue said with a smile: "I''m thinking, come out with little ash and cold feather. I''m afraid we''re going to return without success today."


    With that, she looked around. Dozens of feet around them were quiet. Those small animals were frightened by the small gray and cold feather, and they would not come out for a long time.


    She is also casually said, but attracted Xiao Yi discontented eyes.


    "Ah Yue, do you think I will make you hungry?" Xiao Yi deliberately frowned and denounced her, as if to say, you also despise me.


    Nangong Yue''s heart is pounding. With Xiao Yi''s temperament, I''m afraid he wants to show off his riding and shooting.


    Sure enough, the next moment to listen to Xiao Yi continue to say: "ah Yue, do you believe that I can beat the prey in half an hour?"


    Nangong Yue looked at him sincerely. He was trying to express her deep trust. He saw Xiao Yi''s eyebrows move and subconsciously looked at the rear. Xiaosi on one side was also the same.Is someone coming?


    Nangong Yue intuitively followed their eyes, and soon heard the sound of a horse''s hooves, as if someone was running in this direction.


    At first, everyone thought it was other people who were hunting in the hunting ground, and then went on. But as the sound of the horse''s hooves in the rear was getting closer, clearer and faster, Xiao Yi, Guan yubai and Xiao Si all faintly felt that the coming people were coming for them.


    "Ah Yue..." Xiao Yi made a gesture to show Nangong Yue to stop the horse.


    They all stopped the horse rope. After a while, the people who drove the horses came into their eyes and cried out: "Shizi! Son of a generation


    It''s Zhu Xing.


    Of course, Zhu Xing would not come to them for no reason. Xiao Yi squinted and a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    Soon, Zhu Xing came to the front of the horse. He quickly got off the horse, threw the horse rope to one side, strode forward, and saluted.


    Zhu Xing looked anxious, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. He said, "prince, Aunt Mei was assassinated three hours ago in a place more than ten miles away from Luoyue city."


    Smell speech, south palace Yue heart a sink, eyebrow micro Cu, face again startle and doubt.


    Who would assassinate an aunt?


    Indeed, Aunt Mei is the aunt of the king of the south of the town. She is still pregnant, but after all, she is just an aunt.


    Nangong Yue always suspected that there was something wrong with the origin of Aunt Mei, so he asked Zhu Xing to investigate her origin. But before they found out the result, Aunt Mei was killed!


    Nangong Yue''s lips pursed into a straight line. The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he felt. He always felt a kind of foreboding.


    All of them turned over and dismounted.


    After taking a breath, Zhu Xing quickly escorted two guards to Luoyue city. When she was assassinated by two men in black, Zhu Xing quickly explained that she had been stabbed by two men in black. Then she said, "son of a generation, after the two men in black were successful, they immediately withdrew. The two guards left one to guard Aunt Mei''s body and carriage. The less injured Wang''s bodyguard came to the hunting ground to report to the Lord Before they arrived at the camp, they were stopped by their subordinates and reported to the prince first. "


    In addition to the regular royal palace guard, Zhu Xing also arranged for the Bixiao hall guard to strengthen the defense of the hunting ground camp. After all, the prince and his concubine can''t be any worse here.


    Therefore, without Xiao Yi''s permission, no one would want to step into the camp.


    Xiao Yi tiny jaw head, did not say what, in the mind has a myriad of thoughts, for a moment has not sorted out the train of thought.


    Zhu Xing stood with folded hands and waited for the order. Although the guard was stopped, the story of Aunt Mei''s death could not be concealed for a long time.


    At this time, the official said in a voice, "Yi, this Aunt Mei is your father''s aunt?"


    Xiao Yi nodded. He didn''t know much about Aunt Mei. So Nangong Yue simply said something about Aunt Mei. He talked about how Aunt Mei was sent to the mansion by Mrs. Qiao. He talked about the hunters in Lijia village. Then there was the father son confrontation that happened in Xiao Yi''s camp yesterday. Naturally, he mentioned that Aunt Mei and Dafang, the first princess, had a good relationship Something similar


    With that, Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Yi anxiously, but he saw that Xiao Yi''s peach blossom eyes were still clear. There were doubts, meditations, but no haze.


    Nangong Yue was relieved in his heart and his mouth was slightly crooked. Yes, her a Yi never bothered himself. Once he thought about it, he would pass away.


    After Nangong Yue finished speaking, he was quiet all around, only the rustle of wind blowing branches and leaves.


    After a moment''s silence, the forefinger gently tapped and said, "if my guess is right, it should be a game set by Aunt Mei''s life. It''s a wonderful move, but I don''t know if the people who play Buqi let Aunt Mei know that she is an abandoned son. "


    As soon as the words fell, another spring breeze came, gently brushing the faces of people, as if everything was as old as before.


    Guan yubai continued: "killing is either for the sake of extermination, or for hatred, or to gain some benefit from the death of the dead..."


    So the question comes, Aunt Mei is dead, who can benefit from it?!


    Thinking of this, everyone''s eyes are on Xiao Yi.


    "You are right Nangong Yue nodded and said with a smile, "Aunt Mei is pregnant. Maybe she will give birth to a common son."


    In the eyes of outsiders, his son Xiao Yi is at odds with Zhennan Wang sulai. If Zhennan Wang had a son again, it would be a threat to Xiao Yi. As the saying goes, parents love their youngest son. With the temper of Zhennan king, if this commoner son can get his favor, what he will do is really hard to say.


    Nangong Yue narrowed his eyes and then said, "things in the camp were so noisy yesterday that everyone knew that Yi wanted to drive Aunt Mei back to Luoyue city..."


    This also represents Xiao Yi''s deep dissatisfaction with Aunt Mei. In this case, if Aunt Mei has an accident, Zhennan Wang will easily "misinterpret" Xiao Yi''s dissatisfaction as hatred and killing intention to Aunt Mei.


    Looking at Nangong Yue''s face more and more dignified, Xiao took Nangong Yue''s plain hand and gently scratched her finger tip in her palm to pacify her mood.He said casually, "now that Aunt Mei is dead on the road, my father is afraid that I did it. With his temper, even a little doubt, it is enough to stir up the conflict between us."


    It''s true. If the other party''s first mover, in the face of Zhennan Wang''s query and anger, Xiao Yi''s temperament will never be willing to explain. Even on weekdays, when they were all right, most of the two father and son would not like to see each other when they met, not to mention the death of Aunt Mei.


    Now Xiao Yi has military power in his hands. In the end, if Zhennan Wang insists on Abolishing his son, he will fight against him.!


    Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows, turned his tone, and said in a tone of almost spectators: "for the planners behind the scenes, once Zhennan palace is in disorder, southern Xinjiang will naturally be in chaos. It is hoped that there will be civil strife and self-care in southern Xinjiang. There are about two sides, "a Yi," a flash of light flashed in Bai Wenrun''s eyes, and he said, "I suspect that carrello should be in Luoyue city now."


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi looked at each other, and they agreed with Guan yubai.


    Aunt Mei has been lurking in the palace for several months. Even if Xiao Ni''s affair had made many Baiyue spies in Luoyue city be dug up, Aunt Mei did nothing and showed no flaw. Obviously, she should be carrying a special mission. Now, she suddenly began to act again and again, which may be the instruction to go to the peak.


    Combined with carrero''s disappearance in Baiyue, it is very likely that he took the opportunity to come to Luoyue city.


    Nangong Yue was thinking, and his heart was flying. He said, "a Yi, it should be a coincidence that Mrs. Qiao bought Aunt Mei in the whole thing." or, she calculated Qiao Xingyao and his wife, "otherwise, Aunt Mei doesn''t need to fake her identity like this. She just needs to let Mrs. Qiao buy her from her teeth. But... "


    Nangong Yue stopped for a moment and raised his eyes to Xiao Yi''s eyes. "But it''s not a coincidence that Xiao Fang gave Aunt Mei to his father. Considering the collusion between Fang Sanfang and Baiyue, Aunt Mei should have been sent by Xiao Fang intentionally to his father."


    Xiao Yi''s eyes are as deep as the sea. For a long time, Xiao Yi didn''t speak. His right hand, which he clasped with Nangong Yue, moved slightly and clasped her ten fingers, as if he had gained strength from it.


    He laughed, brilliant as the sun, eyes with a murderous spirit: "so, now is a good opportunity!"


    Guan yubai and Xiao Yi looked at each other and laughed, as clear as water.


    The two young men stood opposite, one with a wild smile and the other with a gentle smile, but both showed Eagle like sharpness, which was a kind of eye that would never stop aiming at the prey.


    In the end, both of them are essentially generals on the battlefield.


    The official language Bai looked at Zhu Xing again and asked, "Zhu Xing, that Aunt Mei was sent back to the palace. She must be accompanied by a maid on the road. Is that maid still alive?"


    Zhu Xing was stunned. He forgot to mention the little servant girl just now. He quickly clasped his fist and said, "Huihou, although the servant girl named orchid is a little frightened, it''s OK. The king''s guard may have wanted her as a witness and brought her back together


    The smile at the corner of the white mouth of the official language was deeper, and it would be better. He said, "bring the man quickly!"


    Zhu Xing took a look at Xiao Yi. Seeing that he had no objection, Zhu Xing answered with a fist.


    He flew on his horse and rode off.


    When they wanted to wait for Zhu Xing to come back, it was not convenient for them to move on. Nangong Yue simply suggested, "a Yi, officer, let''s have a rest here for a while."


    As soon as the voice fell, the eagle''s cry came from the sky far away. When I looked up, I saw that the two eagles began to fly back


    Small four corners of the mouth slightly Yang, heart way: finally cold feather still has some conscience.


    The next moment, the white and gray eagles in the air swooped down on them, spreading their wings. Two feet near the ground, they suddenly dropped something, "Dong Dong" connected with two landing sounds. And the two eagles soared up into the air, crowing triumphantly.


    Nangong Yue stared at the two badgers left by the two eagles on the ground, and could not help laughing: "Han Yu learned to hunt."


    It seems that Xiao Hui is playing for fun and has not forgotten the business.


    Xiao Yi laughed triumphantly, as if he had hunted it. He said, "come on, let''s roast these badgers. Don''t let Xiao Hui and Han Yu down."


    So Baihui and bamboos got busy, picking up firewood and making a fire. Xiao Yi volunteered to deal with the prey. He was known as the best swordsman.


    Xiao Yi sits on a rock at random and skillfully uses the knife. His knife skill is extremely excellent. In the sun, the silver knife light flashes by, and the skin is quickly separated, leaving a bright red flesh and a strong smell of blood


    To tell you the truth, the bloody look is frightening, but Nangong Yue doesn''t care. She is a doctor and has seen the bloody scenes. Instead, she is appreciating Xiao Yi''s knife skill with an appreciative eye.


    When Zhu Xing arrived here with the little servant girl called orchid grass, what he saw was such a bloody scene.


    Zhu Xing was just skinning the prey. Of course, Zhu Xing''s face remained unchanged, but the orchid grass''s face was even more ugly. Her body swayed slightly, and her mind came back to the appearance of Aunt Mei before she died. When the assassin''s long knife was pulled out of Aunt Mei''s chest, the hot blood gushed out rapidly and splashed on her cheek. The corners of her mouth could almost taste the taste of hot and salty blood Tao, and Aunt Mei''s eyes almost protruded from her eyes"Ouch..."


    Orchid quickly covered her mouth, almost did not vomit out, but experienced a disaster of life and death, her reason actually suppressed the physical impulse.


    She tried to adjust her vision, not to see Xiao Yi''s bloody hands, but in her heart she was trembling.


    It is said that shiziye has the name of "killing God" outside. Before, she felt a little suspicious. But now, looking at shiziye''s hands stained with blood but careless, it was cold in her heart, as if the knife, which was too fast to catch up with, would cut her throat in the next moment


    At the foot of the orchid grass, he knelt down with a plop and said in a trembling voice: "son of a generation, slave I don''t know anything. " Let''s kill her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    Xiao Yi''s knife stopped and looked at the servant girl with a smile.


    Nangong Yue is also picking eyebrows. Sure enough, as they have analyzed before, when Aunt Mei dies, her suspicious eyes will immediately be projected on Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi is a person who never likes to explain to outsiders. As long as he is worthy of his heart, he doesn''t care about the eyes of outsiders. Nangong Yue sighs in his heart that Xiao Yi''s reputation will be ruined in his previous life. It is estimated that part of the reason is his temperament.


    The official language stroked his sleeve and asked, "are you called orchid grass?"


    He looked at the maid gently, trying to placate her with the simplest questions.


    The orchid grass looked to the official language white, stiff place nods: "return to Marquis, maidservant is orchid grass."


    The official language Bai showed a faint smile, and then said: "orchid, this Marquis asked you a few questions, you can answer honestly."


    "Yes, Lord. You must know everything you know. " The orchid grass seems to have caught a life-saving straw, and eagerly guarantees that the body, which was tight as a taut bow string, slightly relaxes a little.


    Official language white then asked the first question: "orchid grass, did your Aunt Mei ever go out of the palace?"


    The orchid grass answers quickly: "return Marquis, absolutely not! Ever since Aunt Mei was carried as aunt, she has been served by her servant. Aunt Mei stays in the palace every day, and she is safe. "


    "Where does your aunt often go and what does she like to do?" he asked


    The orchid grass knelt on the ground and shrunk her shoulders. Although she didn''t understand why she asked, she still replied obediently: "my aunt would go for a walk in the little garden every day to enjoy the scenery..." As she spoke, her voice still trembled.


    The official language white is still not slow, continue to ask a way: "still have?"


    The orchid grass thought carefully and said, "my aunt will do some needlework occasionally. Basically, she will make shoes and stockings for the king, and embroider a veil or something."


    The official language white fixed ground looks at her, nods, signals her to continue.


    The orchid grass can only think back, "and It is my aunt who likes rose cakes in Li''s shop when she has a body. I can only go out once every five days. Every time, my aunt will let me buy some rose cakes made by boss Li himself. Others... " She thought about it for a long time before she said, "it''s really gone."


    Li''s shop?


    Official language white half droops the eye, the knuckle in the body side kowtow several times, if has thought.


    At present, the Li''s shop is the only intersection between Aunt Mei and the outside world.


    Nangong Yue interface, explained: "Aunt Mei was diagnosed in March 20 a month ago


    March 20?!


    Xiao Yi and Guan yubai have bright eyes at the same time. In early March, carrello runs away from Baiyue.


    He should be able to get to Luoyue city around mid March.


    After that, Aunt Mei suddenly fell in love with the cakes in Li''s shop


    Guan yubai''s eyes stay on the orchid for a moment. She should not know the truth. Otherwise, she will not stay here like this. The assassin sent by carrello will take the opportunity to kill her, so


    At most, Li''s shop can only deliver the news in, and someone needs to deliver it.


    The white voice of the official language was gentle, and then he asked, "orchid, who often goes in and out of the yard on weekdays?"


    The orchid grass counted carefully: " She has a woman who is in charge of flowers and trees, a servant girl who cleans and cleans clothes. She comes to the washing room every day to deliver the washed clothes By the way, a few days ago, a few pots of potted plants were sent from the florist... "


    At the same time, she said, Guan yubai has quickly eliminated these people one by one. These people are not qualified to leave the government at will, or they seldom go to see Aunt Mei. They are not the best candidates to deliver news.


    "There are also these days, Xu Liangyi will come every three days to ask Aunt Mei a peace pulse." The orchid grass continues to say, attracted the sight of official language white.


    Doctor Xu Liang?! The official language white slightly picks eyebrow, after pondering for a while, asks to Nangong Yue: "the son imperial concubine, do you know this Xu good doctor?"


    Nangong Yue nodded and said, "doctor Xu Liang has been in the good doctor''s office of the prince''s house for ten years. There are four good doctors in the palace. Xu Liangyi is mainly responsible for the pulse diagnosis and treatment of the concubines of the Lord. After Aunt Mei diagnosed the pulse of joy, the Lord ordered doctor Xu Liang to ask for a peaceful pulse every three days until now. "


    Kneeling on the ground, the grass heard something wrong. Did shiziye want to rely on Xu Liangyi for Aunt Mei''s death? Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but blurt out: "the son of a son, the son of a concubine, every time Xu good doctor comes, a few maids are in the house to serve." If you want aunt Lai Mei to have an affair with Xu Liangyi, she will surely be killed by the king!


    Xiao Yi looks at the orchid carelessly, and subconsciously stops the action of breaking the belly of badger.


    Although he didn''t speak, he could not ignore his momentum. The orchid grass just felt like a thorn, and looked up reflexively. At this glance, his eyes fell on the short knife inserted in the badger''s abdomen. In the edge of the knife, white flowers and bright red blood mixed in the belly of the badger. The orchid grass only felt that the stomach and intestines were rolling for a long time, and they quickly took back their sightHer body was shaking even more.


    Guan Yu Bai pondered for a moment, and asked in a gentle voice, "did your Aunt Mei ever mention those dim sum shops with Xu Liangyi?"


    The orchid grass was afraid to have any concealment. After thinking for a long time, he nodded and said, "yes, twice or three times. After Xu Liangyi had a diagnosis of Ping''an pulse, Aunt Mei mentioned that she wanted to eat the rose cake from Li''s shop, and that it must be made by the boss himself, so that Xu Liangyi would remember to try it. "


    It seems to be right!


    Guan yubai and Xiao Yifei quickly exchanged a look in their eyes.


    Xiao Yi chuckled and said decisively, "Zhu Xing, pass on my words. Let xiaohezi take people to Li''s shop and take carrello! And doctor Xu Liang... "


    The official language Bai smiles and shakes his head and says, "Xu Liangyi doesn''t move for the moment. Everything is done in secret."


    Zhu Xing took a look at Xiao Yi. Seeing that he had no objection, Zhu Xing quickly clasped his fist and said, "yes, shiziye!"


    Zhu''s face was still waiting for her.


    At this time, Baihui and Zhuzhu come back with firewood. They start to make a fire, and Xiao Yi continues to cut his badger.


    Without other people''s interference, his action became very fast again. In addition to the intestines, he threw them to the bamboo to wash, and then he went to deal with the second badger himself.


    After washing the badger, he found a stick to string it up and baked it on the fire


    "Ziba Ziba..."


    In the sound of the fire, the smell of the barbecue gradually came out, and she was salivating. Baihui sprinkled all kinds of spices and spices on the roasted badger meat, which was golden on the surface. Even Nangong Yue, who didn''t feel hungry, began to feel a little hungry.


    At this time, Xiao Yi also handled the second badger, which was just taken over by bamboo and put on the grill. Baihui gives the badger meat to all the masters. Xiao Yi thinks of something. She brings a blue cloth bag and takes out two bamboo tubes from it.


    Official language white eyebrow eye move, immediately guess out: "bamboo tube wine?"


    "Yes, Xiaobai, you can also drink wine." Xiao Yi blinked his right eye at the official language, which means that I am fit enough?


    Between the words, he opened the lid of one of the bamboo tubes, and a smell of wine mixed with light bamboo fragrance came out.


    He smelled the aroma of the wine and showed his intoxicated expression. He naturally said, "of course, barbecue should be accompanied by good wine."


    Otherwise, how to call big mouth to eat meat, big mouth to drink!


    Ah Yi is so unreasonable! Nangong Yue laughs at him and takes over the bamboo wine.


    Xiao Yi gave everyone wine enthusiastically, and then took a big bite of the delicious roast badger meat, which lasted for an hour.


    After the fire had been extinguished and the wreckage had been cleaned up, Xiao Yi stood up boldly, patted off the dust and said, "bamboo, take the bow and arrow."


    Bamboo went to pick up the bow and arrow hanging on his horse, and Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue with a smile: "ah Yue, don''t forget our bet. How about half an hour from now on?"


    Bets?! Nangong Yue is stupid. This guy is here again. When did she bet with him?!


    Wait! Half an hour Nangong Yue suddenly thought that Xiao Yi had asked her whether she believed that he could hunt prey in half an hour? Is this a bet?


    Nangong Yue''s eyes twitch for a while, don''t know what to say.


    After such a long time, Xiao Yi still thinks about her. She said that they might come back in vain.


    Thinking about it, she felt funny. Yi always liked to think about some unimportant details.


    Xiao Yi seemed to know what she was thinking. He looked at her righteously and blinked frivolously, as if to say that he was always so haggard and mean.


    Nangong Yue didn''t stop him. She liked Xiao Yi''s energetic appearance. Her eyes dropped. Anyway, they didn''t say a bet, so they said with a smile: "a Yi, then our dinner tonight depends on you?" Nangong Yue looks at Xiao Yi with kindness, saying that he absolutely believes in him.


    Xiao Yi triumphantly turns over and mounts his horse. Xiaosi in the rear intentionally utters a cold hum, which seems to be questioning Xiao Yi''s ability.


    Next, it''s real hunting.


    Xiao Yi shoots a pheasant with an arrow before the time of incense burning, but in return, Xiao Yi shoots a dart without showing weakness and kills a hare; Xiao Yi pins the snake''s head with a flying knife, and Xiaoyi brings a hedgehog back; Xiao Yi hunts a muntjac, and Xiao Si hunts a wild goat


    Seeing more and more prey beside him, the size of the prey is getting bigger and bigger. Nangong Yue is really big.


    Both of them are competitive. Occasionally, when their eyes meet, they sparkle


    But in a flash, Xiao Yi hunted a deer again.


    Nangong Yue finally couldn''t help it and said, "Yi..."


    "Time is up?" Xiao Yi immediately looked at Nangong Yue, but he still had some ideas.A moment ago, he was still a lone wolf. The next moment he turned into a domestic dog. He wagged his tail to nangongyue with a little pride in his expression. It seemed that he was saying, "look, how can I return without success?"!


    Nangong Yue almost had to help his forehead, so he had to coax him up and talk about what dishes he should make with these prey tonight


    People continue to move forward, less before the murderous atmosphere has become leisurely.


    It''s enough to hunt in spring.


    They strolled leisurely in the forest, and occasionally sat down to rest. After that, it was the hunting time for Xiaohui and Hanyu.


    Until the sun set in the west, all the people set foot on the return journey, just at dusk out of the mountains.


    "Big brother!"


    From a distance, we can see Fu Yunhe strides towards them. On the baby''s face, he can''t help but be excited, followed by Zhu Xing.


    Xiao Yi has a good idea.


    "Big brother, marquis, it''s done." Fu Yunhe smiles at Xiao Yi and Bai Baoquan Dao, and his eyes are narrowed.


    This carrero is so bold that he dare to hide in Luoyue city. It is his own death!


    Xiao Yi nodded slightly, and then he told Zhu Xing, "let go of the king''s guard and the orchids It''s time for them to meet father. "


    Zhu Xing understood and said, "don''t worry, Shizi. My subordinates will give them a good beating to let them know what to say and what not to say! "


    After that, Zhu Xing left quickly.


    Xiao Yi smiles and winks at Fu Yunhe: "little crane son, you have no fun today. I''ll let you rest for a few days."


    "Thank you very much Fu Yunhe''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he began to think about where he should take his cousin Xia to play.


    Then, Fu Yunhe also walked away, walking happily.


    As soon as you look at him, you can see who he is looking for.


    Nangong Yue looked at his back, the smile in his eyes was thick enough to overflow. When sister Xia left Wangdu with feign death, how could she know that she would be today!


    Fate, it''s a twists and turns.


    They broke up near the camp and went back to their own camp.


    Tired for most of the day, Nangong Yue''s eyebrows and eyes have been stained with a little fatigue. Xiao Yi touched her hair and said, "ah Yue, you should have a rest first."


    Nangong Yue smiles and says, "I''m thirsty."


    His son imperial concubine all ordered, Xiao Yi quickly and attentively went to pour tea for her.


    But just after the tea was delivered to nangongyue''s lips, someone came outside the camp. The thrushi came in and said, "the prince, the princess, was so angry that he sent someone to summon him and his concubine."


    When the thrush says "summon", it''s polite.


    The king of Zhennan didn''t send a servant girl or a woman, but two bodyguards of the palace. When two tall men stood there, they were very aggressive. However, who dared to "escort" shiziye, the guards could only wait outside the camp.


    Nangong Yue wants to say something, but he has no chance to say anything. The cup in Xiao Yi''s hand is still close to her lips, which means that if she doesn''t drink a little, he will not give up.


    There was a moment of silence in the camp.


    Thrush''s heart has a kind of inexplicable complex feeling, originally thought that he had come to report the news back to attract the son''s thunder and anger, but now what is the matter? Why does she feel even the air is pink?


    But Nangong Yue had a feeling that he dug a hole to jump for himself, so he had to build the teacup obediently and drink a few saliva.


    When the sweet tea came in, nangongyue found that he was really thirsty. He drank most of the water in the cup. Xiao Yi took the cup away, and then touched her soft hair, as if to say, really good.


    The maids tried hard not to squint.


    The young couple adjusted each other''s clothes a little, and went out of the tent together.


    The two guards waiting outside were relieved. They were afraid that the prince would not come out. If he did not come out, they would not dare to go in and arrest people even if they were given the courage of bear heart leopard. If they returned empty handed, the prince would


    One of the guards respectfully extended his hand to make a request: "prince, please!"


    Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue went to the camp of the king of the south of the town. A guard at the mouth of the tent quickly picked up the curtain to let the two masters go in.


    As soon as he entered the door, he was welcomed by Zhennan king. A blue and white porcelain cup suddenly smashed over. The hot water in the cup had already splashed out in the air. Xiao Yi frowned slightly and strode forward with a long body in front of nangongyue.


    "Pa!"


    The porcelain cup just hit the ground less than three inches away from Xiao Yi''s boots. Naturally, it was inevitable that the porcelain cup would be smashed to pieces. The pieces of porcelain and tea splashed out, wetting the corner of Xiao Yi''s robe and black boots, but Xiao Yi didn''t care at all.


    He, like his wife, likes to smash cups.


    In any case, the royal family is big and big, and he is not afraid that his father will ruin his family. As long as you don''t dirty ah Yue''s skirt.The corner of Xiao Yi''s mouth picks up a sarcastic smile.


    Zhennan Wang looked at the rebellious son and even dared to smile. His anger was even more intense. He raised his hand to Xiao Yi and said, "you sent someone to kill Aunt Mei?"


    Zhennan Wang''s blue veins protrude on his forehead. It seems that his face is somewhat ferocious.


    On one side of the ground, the king''s guard and the servant girl Lan Cao were kneeling down. They were all trembling, hoping that the master didn''t see them.


    Xiao Yi didn''t look at them. He took Nangong Yue to the middle of the camp. Then he looked at the king of Zhennan. He raised his eyebrows in doubt and asked, "father, why are you so stupid? What is Aunt Mei?"


    The villain still wants to talk to himself! Zhennan Wang was so angry that he felt a pain in his chest and said, "you dare to do it, but you dare not recognize it?"


    "Father, you have wronged me." Xiao Yi looked at the king of Zhennan calmly. His expression was more innocent, and he said, "I don''t have any other advantages, that is, I always dare to be brave. On the battlefield, there are not tens of thousands of people I have killed. If you dare to kill, you can recognize it! "


    Nangong Yue stands behind Xiao Yi with a low eyebrow and smooth eyes. He tries hard to bear a smile and allows Xiao Yi to play his ability of killing people with anger.


    Zhennan Wang gnawed his teeth and said, "on the battlefield, either friend or enemy, Aunt Mei is the king''s aunt, and she is still pregnant. Can it be the same?" The king of Zhennan simply put his words in plain, so as to save this son from pretending to be confused!


    "My father said it was Aunt Mei with two bodies." Xiao Yi pretended to suddenly realize that he was more puzzled and asked deliberately, "father, why should I kill Aunt Mei?"


    Zhennan Wang intuitively blurted out: "of course, you are narrow-minded and can''t tolerate common brothers!"


    Xiao Yi eyebrow eye a pick, cold voice counter asked, "do you think I can not accommodate a" not born "sister-in-law


    Xiao Yi''s "not born" three words to increase the volume, remind Zhennan Wang don''t talk about the common brother or something. The child is still in Aunt Mei''s womb, and it''s hard to say whether he is a man or a woman. Moreover, there are many variables in September. It''s hard to say whether the child will be born or not!


    Zhennan Wang choked, and his momentum was weakened.


    Seeing the change of Zhennan Wang''s expression, Xiao Yi continued with a sneer: "father, even if Aunt Mei gave birth to a common son? I even Xiao Luan are tolerated, will care about a can grow big brother? Or does my father think I hate him so much that he wants to kill her Xiao Yi''s tone became sharper and sharper, and he didn''t leave any feelings.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Yi would suddenly mention his wife''s death. Zhennan Wang was ashamed and angry. His old face turned red. It seems that this son of a bitch has been dissatisfied with himself for a long time! What an unfilial son!


    Xiao Yi looked at the king of Zhennan without blinking. His eyes were cold and he almost asked, "my father knows I hate him, but he insists on taking her to his side. What''s the meaning?"


    Hearing this, Wang''s guard and orchid grass''s faces drooped, and they would like to disappear immediately.


    But the king of Zhennan was already embarrassed and became angry and said: "son in law, this king is your father. Are you speaking to your father?"


    Xiao Yi sneered and suggested, "since my father cares so much about how people die, I''ll find out. Without his father''s command, the body must still be in its place, and no one has moved it. "


    Zhennan Wang Meiyu locked, one breath stem in the chest, not up, not down.


    Check! Must check!


    If Aunt Mei''s death is really the son of this son, he must seize the son''s throne!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    Zhennan Wang gnawed his teeth and said, "OK, you go with me." Then he ordered the king''s guard and the orchids to follow.


    Xiao Yi responded lightly, then turned to Nangong Yue and said, "ah Yue, it''s not early now. You go back first. I''ll go with my father and come." I''m afraid I can''t bear the stinky girl''s body. I''m afraid I can''t bear it. I don''t want to let myself feel distressed.


    Nangong Yue gave a smile and said, "father, Yi, I''ll wait for you in the camp."


    With her husband''s gentle appearance, the king of Zhennan''s stomach calmed down a little. Ah, this daughter-in-law satisfied him.


    "Yi, I''ll send you and my father." Nangong Yue also said, followed three people out of the town South King''s camp.


    As soon as we got out of the camp, we saw a young man who was white and straight beside him walked leisurely towards this side. At this time, the afterglow of dusk was not set. In the breeze, the straight hair on the youth rolled up a corner against the wind, and it looked like an immortal.


    It is the official language.


    Xiao Yi''s three men all stopped. When Guan yubai came near, he met with them and said, "Lord, son of a generation, it seems that I''m not here by chance..."


    The king of Zhennan wanted to send off the official language Bai, but Xiao Yi grabbed him in front of him and said with a smile, "Lord, I think you are here at the right time."


    Then Xiao Yi looked at the king of Zhennan and said, "father, since my father has doubts about me, I think he will not believe my son. Let''s invite the Lord of ease to make a witness together."


    Zhennan Wang Leng for a moment, did not expect Xiao Yi will put forward such a proposal, some hesitation in the heart.


    There is a saying: family ugliness should not be publicized.


    If it is really found out that Xiao Yi sent someone to assassinate Aunt Mei who is pregnant, once it is spread out, the reputation of Zhennan palace will be completely destroyed.


    Xiao Yi provocatively said: "father, the son has a clear conscience. Everything can be said to people. What about the father?"


    Zhennan Wang was infuriated by his provocative eyes and tone. Even this villain was not afraid to be humiliated and thrown outside. What''s his taboo!


    Looking at the official''s words, the king of Zhennan said in a deep voice: "Marquis, the ugliness of the family should not be publicized. I don''t want to disturb the purity of the marquis. However, human life matters. It''s better to investigate this matter. If the Marquis has nothing to do, can you go with me?"


    With a smile, he bowed and said, "you are welcome. You should obey your orders when you speak


    Soon, Chang Sui and bamboo pulled the horses over. All of them got on the horses and rode with the guards. After a while, their backs became smaller and more blurred. Only Nangong Yue stood in place and watched them go away


    Until they disappeared at the end of the road, Nangong Yue then turned back to his camp.


    Unknowingly, the evening sky, only the last touch of red sunset, still linger in the sky, to the western mountains dyed with a hazy red yarn.


    With the sound of the hooves of Xiao Yi and his party getting farther and farther away, the sound of horses'' hooves came to the camp again. Three or five people came back to the camp in groups. Most of them had a good harvest. A faint smell of blood began to fill the camp.


    The young men dismounted one after another and talked while walking.


    "Brother Huang," a young man in blue said to a young man in blue, "I seem to have seen the prince, the son of the prince and the prince of ease going out together?"


    "Brother Zhong, isn''t Wang Ye saying that after sunset, he will see the result of today''s competition Why did he leave the camp suddenly?! "Is it possible..."


    They looked at each other and felt something was wrong.


    Similar conversations are repeated in the neighborhood. People pass ten, ten pass hundred After a while, people around the hunting platform heard about it, including some wives and girls who had planned to come to see the results of the competition. There was a ripple in the camp.


    At this time, a graceful figure appeared in front of the hunting platform. It was a maid in blue riding clothes, with a delicate face. The whole person looked natural and generous, full of heroic spirit.


    "Ladies and girls!" Baihui has a high voice to attract people''s attention. She knows martial arts and knows how to get angry when she speaks. Therefore, her voice is not particularly loud at first, but it is clearly spread far away.


    Many ladies and girls recognized that the servant girl was the big servant girl beside the princess.


    Baihui continued to say in a high voice: "Princess Shizi, please go to the banquet with your wife and girls at half your time."


    After that, Baihui was blessed and retired. She had to let the servant girl go to the barracks one by one according to the list, so as to avoid any omission.


    Baihui left, but the commotion near the hunting platform has not subsided, and the public is whispering for a long time, but the original turmoil has finally subsided.


    Since the imperial concubine is still in the mood to have a banquet, I don''t think it will be a big deal.


    The women''s family members all went back to the camp. Now it''s almost time for them, and there is not much time left for them to make up


    At a quarter to the time of Youshi, Lu successively had his wife and daughter-in-law or daughter-in-law to go to nangongyue''s tent.By this time, the sky was completely dark, and the moon and stars appeared in the night sky instead of the setting sun.


    Of course, nangongyue''s tent could not entertain so many guests, so she simply took advantage of the open space in front of the camp and laid out seven or eight tables of mats. Around the mats, torches were lit one by one, which made the whole area of the square as bright as day.


    The women''s family members used to have such open-air banquets in their gardens, but it was the first time that they put their mats in the wilderness. Most of the people in southern Xinjiang were informal and lax in temperament. They praised nangongyue''s idea one by one. Some wives even suggested that they might as well drink wine to the moon.


    Nangong Yue replied with a smile. Anyway, Xiao Yi has prepared a lot of bamboo wine, which is not easy to get drunk. He can also relax his muscles and activate the collaterals and replenish qi and blood.


    The atmosphere on the table became lively and casual with the sound of wine. The women''s family members had a drink, a meal and a joke


    "Sister-in-law, this bamboo wine is mellow and sweet, and also emits a light bamboo fragrance, which is very elegant." Xiao Fei put down the wine cup in her hand, and her cheek was dyed with wine, which made her look more beautiful.


    Fei is really grown up. Nangong Yue moved in his heart, lowered his voice and quietly asked, "Fei sister, what did you do today?" Nangong Yue''s eyes are shining. In fact, what she wants to ask is, what does Xiao Fei have in mind?


    Xiao Fei said with a straight face, "sister-in-law, I''m not good at riding. I practiced riding with Bai Zhou and tao yao for a while. Then I went boating in the lake nearby Sister in law, there is a MINGYE Lake less than a mile away from the camp. It is surrounded by mountains in the half. It''s beautiful. It''s very suitable for boating. Why don''t you go with me tomorrow, sister-in-law? "


    Xiao Fei looked at Nangong Yue with burning eyes and thought: anyway, elder brother has something to do with his father, and he may not come back tomorrow. Also, she can accompany her sister-in-law to visit mountains and rivers, recite poems, play the piano and draw paintings. Only in this way can we live up to this beautiful landscape!


    Looking at Xiao Fei''s serious face, Nangong Yue felt both interesting and helpless. Oh, sister Fei, I haven''t found out yet.


    It''s rare that there are so many princes in the mansion. Fei''s sister doesn''t care. She has to help her pay attention a little bit. Nangong Yue thought.


    At this time, Mrs. Yao said with a smile, "Princess Shizi, Miss Xiao is right. The scenery of MINGYE lake is really good. Today, Mrs. Tian and I went for a walk by the lake


    Mrs. Tian echoed, followed Mrs. Yao''s proposal and said, "princess, I have an idea. Why don''t we have a spring dinner by the MINGYE Lake tomorrow


    When she said this, the ladies and girls around her brightened their eyes and whispered. Now that I''m out to play, of course, I want to make something interesting.


    Mrs. Yao looked around the crowd half a circle and continued: "at that time, let the boys play some game, and the girls will..." The girls are only responsible for eating, and there seems to be something missing. Mrs. Yao didn''t think of an idea for a moment.


    Nangong Yue was thoughtful. After all, Mrs. Yao''s idea was a blind date banquet, but it was not as elegant as the grand Princess of Yuncheng. However, this is southern Xinjiang, which naturally has the characteristics of Southern Xinjiang.


    That''s a good idea. She is worried, do not know how to find a chance to look at Xiao Fei, now the opportunity to find the door.


    Nangong Yue quickly looked at Xiao Fei with a hook in his mouth, then suggested with a smile: "it''s better to let the girls cooperate with each other to hunt together, even if it''s worthy of the name of spring hunting." Said, she looked at Mrs. Yao, "Mrs. Yao, we''ll prepare the lottery, waiting for the meal."


    The last sentence made a lot of ladies laugh. Immediately, a lady agreed boldly: "the princess said it well. We are busy like a top in our daily life. It''s our turn to have a good rest


    For a moment, ladies, your heart is moving with every word you say.


    Those girls are also shining eyes, most of them are shy, but they are more expectant.


    In this lively and lively atmosphere, the time and place of the spring banquet have been decided, and the night is getting deeper and deeper


    After the banquet was over, the women''s family members bowed down one after another. The night was quiet, and everyone fell into sleep. Only the bright moon and stars in the sky looked at the few people who were galloping down the road.


    Under the guidance of Wang''s guard, Xiao Yi and his party galloped toward Luoyue City, their horses'' hoofs flying and dust rolling.


    After running at full speed for more than two hours, the king''s guard raised his voice and called out: "the Lord, the son of a son, the Marquis, are just a mile ahead."


    Under the night, it''s dark nearby. Their luck is pretty good. Tonight, the moon is bright and the stars are rare. The moon lights up the way for them, but it''s still difficult to identify where they are at the moment. However, for Wang''s guard, this area is engraved in his heart like a carving knife


    They all clamped the horse''s belly and drove it faster.


    "Step on step..."


    In less than a quarter of an hour, we could see the light of fire looming in front of us. It became more and more clear. A bonfire was blazing on the roadside, just like a lamp in the sea. Beside the fire, there was a black lacquered flat topped carriage. Two men stood beside the carriage, one was Feng''s guard, the other was the old driver''s road. Both of them were haggard and tired.Although they waited here and had nothing to do, how could they dare to rest and how could they be in the mood to rest? They had been counting the hours waiting for news from the king of Zhennan. However, after waiting and calculating the time, they always felt that Wang''s bodyguard should have come back, but no one came to them


    While they were waiting impatiently, they finally heard the sound of horse''s hooves coming from the distance, getting closer and louder Soon, I saw more than a dozen people coming here with torches. The first one was the king of Zhennan, the second son of the family, Xiao Yi, and --


    Comfort Hou!


    Feng''s guard was surprised: how could he come with him. This matter is also a domestic affair of Zhennan Wangfu Or is it not that simple?!


    In Feng''s suspicious eyes, the king of Zhennan and his party had already arrived a few feet away, turning over and dismounting one after another.


    The guard Feng and the groom stepped forward two steps cautiously, clasping their fists and saluting: "I have seen the Lord, the son of a son, and the marquis."


    Zhennan Wang didn''t look at them either. His eyes fell directly on the carriage in the rear. At the moment, his heart was filled with regret, anger and sadness.


    "Aunt Mei But in the car? " Zhennan Wang''s voice is a little dry.


    Feng''s guard was more nervous and said, "yes, Lord. My subordinates dare not touch Aunt Mei''s body


    Aunt Mei is a woman of the king of the south of the town. Even if it is a corpse, it is not something that these men can touch at will. Fortunately, the weather is not too hot recently. Otherwise, guard Feng is really worried that the corpse will smell after a long time.


    Zhennan Wang Chensheng asked Feng and Wang''s two guards: "you two tell me the story again for me!"


    The two guards responded respectfully and then pointed to a big tree on the road. At the back, the servant girl Lan Cao added how the assassin rushed into the carriage and stabbed Aunt Mei with one knife


    Zhennan Wang''s face was as heavy as water. His suspicious eyes swept to Xiao Yi again. Then he waved his big arm and said, "search around for the king to see if there is any clue?"


    "Yes, Lord." A group of accompanying guards hurriedly accepted the order in unison and then scattered.


    Leaving Zhennan Wang, Xiao Yi and Guan yubai standing aside, there was no one to speak. There was only the sound of bonfires and torches burning around, and the sound of the guards searching around. They even didn''t let go of the big tree where the assassin had been hiding


    In a moment, the guards came one after another and reported to each other, but they got nothing.


    Zhennan Wang''s face became more and more ugly, and he couldn''t help but wonder: are those two assassins really coming and going?


    Thinking about it, Zhennan king looked around him, his sight fell on the black lacquer flat top carriage, and his eyes sank. No, he didn''t believe the assassin didn''t leave a clue!


    Zhennan Wang strode to the carriage. Several guards beside him hurriedly followed. Xiao Yi and Guan yubai looked at each other, and they followed.


    The coachman respectfully opened the curtain of the carriage. A smell of blood mixed with a faint smell of corpse came to his face. The king of Zhennan could not help but lock his eyebrows and saw Aunt Mei lying in a pool of blood.


    At the moment, the blood flowing on the carriage has become dark red, and Aunt Mei''s pink and purple mounds are dyed red by blood, which is shocking. Her face was pale, and there was no ruddy color in her life. Her once shining black pupil had long lost its former glory and became muddy like a dead fish. Her eyes were angry and full of blood. Her lips were wide open. It seemed that she had suffered great pain before her death, and she seemed to have a great injustice to complain about.


    Zhennan Wang was heartbroken. His concubine, who was once soft and warm, as well as the child in her belly, was so dead that she became a cold corpse.


    He got into the carriage and covered her eyes, and as he was about to go down again, he suddenly noticed something in the corners of his eyes.


    This is


    The king of Zhennan squinted and grabbed Aunt Mei''s right hand, half of which was under her body. She was white and cold, holding a gold token tightly.


    The token is carved with complicated patterns, and there is an eagle head sign and three characters in the middle:


    Bixiao hall.


    These three words are like a needle in the eyes of Zhennan king.


    His pupils shrank, and his angry eyes shot at Xiao Yi. If his eyes could kill people, Xiao Yi would have been cut thousands of times.


    "Rebellious son! What else can you say? "


    Zhennan Wang got off his horse and dropped the token in his hand on the ground.


    With the sound of "Dang", the brass token fell on the ground and vibrated several times, making a crisp sound.


    All the guards'' eyes fell on the token and took a breath. This token is on the bodyguard of Bixiao hall. Aunt Mei held this token tightly before she died, doesn''t it mean


    The guards did not dare to think about it any more. They were silent.


    In the face of the thunder and rage of Zhennan king, Xiao Yi is still careless. He glances at the token on the ground and says, "father Wang, it''s just to kill a weak woman. He still leaves evidence. Father Wang, this is a person who despises Bixiao hall too much?"Xiao Yi said this sarcastically, but it was also a big truth.


    After hearing this, the guards all around thought it was right, but these words could not be said in front of Zhennan king.


    "Rebellious son, the evidence is solid, you still want to quibble!"


    Zhennan Wang''s heart is more and more prosperous, like a volcano about to erupt. He had known for a long time that the rebellious son didn''t pay attention to himself, especially after he won many battles, he became more and more domineering in southern Xinjiang.


    Xiao Yi looked at the king of Zhennan with a smile, and said lightly: "since my father doesn''t believe me, I''d better ask him to come here."


    What are you doing?! Zhennan Wang Leng for a moment, frown like a knife cut.


    Don''t let the dirty laundry out. If this is called to do, then it is not to hide it?


    It is not a private matter of the palace, but a homicide case!


    At the thought that the family affairs of the prince''s residence became the topic of the whole life of Luoyue City, the king of Zhennan was so gloomy that he almost dropped out of the water and said, "no way..." The villain is shameless, but the prince''s residence in Zhennan still needs to face!


    Xiao Yi did not shy away from looking directly at the king of Zhennan. His father and son''s eyes collided again, full of a strong smell of gunpowder.


    "Father, my son thinks he is aboveboard and aboveboard. Today, he just wants to find out the truth and return his son to innocence." While Xiao Yi said, he looked at the official Yu Bai intentionally and said, "Lord, you can judge the truth. Is there any mistake in my son''s attempt to find out the real murderer?"


    Nonsense! What nonsense! The king of Zhennan was about to roar, but he was robbed in front by the official language white.


    "Lord." His voice was gentle and gentle, with the power to pacify people''s hearts. "I think that human life matters, and the clue is directly related to the son of heaven. It''s more important to find out


    The king of Zhennan''s lips pursed into a straight line. Anyihou said that he stood in the right place, but the reputation of the palace Well, since even the cruel and cruel villain did not care about his own reputation, what was his fear!


    Zhennan Wang sneered at Xiao Yi and said, "test! If we don''t find out the truth today, I will never give up! "


    The words in his voice were sonorous and forceful, as if to fall out of ice debris.


    Xiao Yi''s face was light, but Zhu Xing couldn''t help being distressed by his son''s son. Listening to the king''s voice, he clearly knew that this was what he had done. The so-called "father and son" has no basic trust. Ah, fortunately, the son of a son and his concubine, as well as the old master of the Fang family In the future, I will have my own flesh and bones!


    Xiao Yi directly ordered: "Zhu Xing, you go to Luoyue city and ask him to come here. Besides, since Aunt Mei is pregnant, go and call a steady woman."


    "Yes, Prince." Zhu Xinggong accepted the order respectfully, then mounted his horse and left. Zhu Xing left, but the atmosphere was even more dignified and explosive.


    As time went by, it seemed particularly long. After more than half an hour, Zhu Xing and his men finally came back with a middle-aged shazuo with a goatee and a green covered carriage. In the carriage, there was a steady woman whose face turned white and described as a mess.


    Both Jianzuo and wenpo were trembling. After they saluted the king and Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi immediately ordered him to go to the autopsy.


    On the way to here, Zhuxing had already heard from Zhuxing that the body was the concubine of the king of the south of the town. He glanced at the king of Zhennan with a frightened glance. Seeing that although his face was as heavy as water, he did not raise any objection, he bowed down and took orders and entered the carriage.


    Then there was a silence, only the rustling of the corpse.


    Even if Aunt Mei died, she was the king''s woman. She didn''t dare to go deep into the investigation. She simply checked her mouth, nose, ears and eyes, as well as the fatal wound on her chest Even the layman can see that this is a knife through the heart. At the moment the murder weapon is pulled out, the dead person stops breathing and dies at the moment.


    After a while, he came out of the carriage and told Zhennan Wang and Xiao Yi cautiously and rigidly: "Lord, Shizi, the fatal injury is on the left chest. The person who came here is cruel and ruthless. He killed Aunt Mei with a knife. Judging from the wound, the murder weapon should be a long knife. The time when the dead was killed was about from Yin Shi to Mao Shi... "


    "That''s all?" Zhennan Wang is still frowning. Wang''s guards and orchids have already told him what he said. If he looked at it, he saw it for nothing. There was no further clue or evidence.


    Wuzuo was seen by the king of South Town, his forehead was cold and sweaty. He could only say, "Lord, forgive me for my incompetence." It means that he can only find out.


    At this time, the dead woman is still pregnant, and she is pregnant After a pause, he looked at the king of Zhennan and said slowly, "so that my father will not think I am going to harm my brother." He accentuated the volume.


    "Disgraceful!" Zhennan Wang took a puff at the corner of his mouth, and finally couldn''t help it. He angrily scolded, "against Do you think it''s not enough to lose the face of the palace? "


    She and wenpo both swallowed and salivated. Until now, they finally knew what was going on. It turns out to be a private affair of the palace


    It''s hard to deal with this matter because it involves Shizi.Both Jianzuo and wenpo felt that they were really unlucky. On their backs, they were like two big mountains. One was the king of Zhennan and the other was Xiaoyi, the son of a generation.


    Steady woman looks at the town South Wang father and son in embarrassment, do not know what to do.


    "Why are you in a daze? I don''t want to test it." Xiao Yi said impatiently.


    Anyway, today''s disgrace was lost to my home, and Zhennan Wang didn''t want to pay attention to it any more, standing on the side coldly.


    The steady woman saw that the son of the world was so bold, and the king of Zhennan had no objection, so she could only take orders. She asked her servant girl orchid Aunt Mei''s stomach for several months, and the orchid grass answered truthfully.


    It''s only two months?!


    Steady woman''s head is big, in the heart only sighs: ah, this wants how to test!


    She took her servant girl orchid to get on the carriage


    After a cup of tea, wenpo got off the carriage again. Her expression was very complicated. I didn''t know whether it was emotion, shock or relief.


    "Prince, son of a generation," steady woman walked up to the crowd, bent her knees stiffly, and looked at Zhennan Wang''s face. Then she said, "this Aunt Mei is not pregnant."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    Wenpo''s simple words were like a dry thunder on the ground, which made the guards around them look at each other. No one expected to find out such a result.


    Zhennan Wang''s eyes were so big that he couldn''t believe his ears.


    Only Xiao Yi and Guan yubai''s faces did not show a trace of surprise. As early as they inferred that Li Liangyi was the spy of Aunt Mei, they guessed that the "meat" in Aunt Mei''s stomach was deceptive.


    What a coincidence!


    If Aunt Mei is not pregnant, then even why she would have risked miscarriage to rescue Xiao Rongyu, the daughter of Wei side imperial concubine, becomes understandable. First, she can win the favor of Zhennan king; second, she can call a good doctor to feel the pulse, and let the good news spread; third, she can do something by virtue of her pregnancy to make "provocation" more reasonable Chapter


    Zhennan Wang''s face was blue and white, but he didn''t react for a long time.


    Xiao Yi is not a considerate person. He said with a smile, "it seems that Laolai son is not so good either."


    In an instant, Zhennan Wang''s face was flushed and stuck in his throat. He was so angry that he almost didn''t vomit a mouthful of old blood.


    I was fooled by an aunt!


    But it is too irritating to talk and act!


    Zhennan Wang''s blue veins on his forehead beat ceaselessly. He didn''t know whether he was in Qi Mei''s aunt or Xiao Yi.


    At the moment, he had no pity for Aunt Mei on the carriage. Even to him, Aunt Mei represented a disgrace, which was also exposed to the official Yu Bai and the guards of the palace.


    The king of Zhennan shook his fist in shame, and said to the official in a slightly stiff tone: "Marquis, my family is unfortunate. I really make you laugh."


    Official language white mouth with a touch of light smile, such as the night sky silver moonlight general, gentle and soft.


    "Lord, it''s hard to know. The Lord is sincere and open to people, but as the old saying goes, "guard against gentlemen, not against villains.". It''s impossible to prevent villains from doing anything to achieve their goals. " Baiwen, the official language of Zhennan Wang, was friendly as a younger generation, "besides, Wang Ye is not a doctor..."


    Yes, I''m not a doctor! Zhennan Wang felt that this comfortable Hou was really deep in his heart. Every word was said in his own heart. He felt much more comfortable in his heart.


    Calm down a little, Zhennan Wang sharp eyes a squint, think of what. I''m not a doctor, but there are doctors in the palace! Aunt Mei''s happy pulse is clearly diagnosed by doctor Xu Liang in the palace. Now, Aunt Mei''s stomach is empty. How does doctor Xu Liang diagnose the pulse!


    Thinking about it, the king of Zhennan released a gloomy breath, and said in a cold voice, "come, I will send you Xu Liang doctor to this place immediately."


    Several guards of the palace were ordered to leave, and the sound of horse''s hooves went away quickly


    Xiao Yi stood on the sideline with a cold eye. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    Ha ha, Xiaobai''s ability to talk about people and ghosts is growing!


    Xiao Yi pulled up a root of Setaria grass and held it in his hand.


    In any case, there is an official language white to deal with the town South King, he leisurely let his mind drift away, thinking: do not know his stinky girl in the dinner? Well, he could have enjoyed the prey he had hunted with her, and then he would have a rest with his smelly girl It''s all about carrello, who has to get himself into trouble!


    Xiao Yi looked at the peach blossom in the night sky, and flashed a sharp light in his eyes, and wrote down this account!


    Zhu Xing had expected that the night would be long and slow, so he ordered several guards to remove three chairs from the green covered carriage to give Zhennan king, Xiao Yi and Guan yubai a rest.


    As time went by, Xiao Yi was very leisurely. He talked about horses with the official language, talked about eagles, and talked about spring hunting today


    Half an hour later, there was a sound of horse''s hooves coming from the direction of Luoyue city. A guard went to explore it. In a short time, he came back and announced, "Lord, he is back."


    Wang Dun, who had already been a bit tired, was in a state of mind, and could not wait to be tried against the evil slave who had betrayed the Lord.


    Soon, doctor Xu Liangyi was escorted to Zhennan Wang and Xiao Yi. He knelt on the official road full of stones with a soft leg, and his face was already pale without a trace of blood, just like a dead man.


    From the moment when he and several guards broke into the door, Xu Liang knew that he was finished. Even if the other side didn''t say anything, the good ones didn''t come. From the time he was intimidated by Aunt Mei, he knew that he was walking on the edge of a cliff. As long as a breeze blows, he might fall down


    Zhennan Wang glared at the doctor and asked in a cold voice, "do you know the crime?"


    Xu Liangyi''s forehead "Dong" hit the ground, his body trembled, but he hesitated to move, in case he was cheated.


    Zhennan Wang was so angry that he sneered. If he had anything in his hand, he would have smashed it at the moment.


    He also disdained to go round the bush with the obscene slave, and said directly, "you collude with Aunt Mei to deceive the king. So far, you still refuse to recruit?"Xu Liangyi''s heart sank to the bottom in an instant: it''s over! The Lord really knows.


    He took a look at the black lacquered flat topped carriage and said, "is Aunt Mei in there?"? Is it possible that


    He couldn''t think about it. He could only confess: "Lord, I was forced by Aunt Mei. It was Auntie Mei who let me falsely claim that she was pregnant."


    Even if the king of Zhennan knew this for a long time, at the moment when doctor Xu Liang admitted, he still felt that his face was severely slapped by the cheap maid and the servant in front of him, and his face was burning with pain.


    "So you are innocent?" Zhennan Wang bit the back teeth and sarcastically said, "I want to ask, since Aunt Mei is not pregnant, what do you want to do in the future? Do you want to bribe a steady woman to come over with a wild seed and falsely claim to be the king''s son? "


    Thinking of this possibility, Zhennan Wang almost felt disgusted to be wearing a green hat.


    Xu Liangyi was so frightened that he trembled like chaff and said in a trembling voice, "Lord, I dare not, but I dare not. Aunt Mei, she She said that when it comes to the right time, she will pretend to have a miscarriage... " Xu Liangyi swallowed and salivated, and did not dare to go on.


    Zhennan Wang was so angry that he almost didn''t catch his breath. Diaoyu is really a tough slave!


    Xiao Yi picked up his lips and said, "doctor Xu Liang, after saying so much, why didn''t you say how Aunt Mei forced you?"


    For a moment, Xu Liangyi''s face on the ground became whiter and his body was stiff as if frozen.


    Zhennan Wang raised his eyebrows thoughtfully. He was almost fooled by this good doctor. He said angrily, "don''t you say that?"


    Xu Liangyi''s body bowed lower, his lips moved for a long time, then vaguely issued a voice: "small, small..."


    Xiao Yi leaned lazily on the back of his chair and looked at him coldly. He cheated casually: "Aunt Mei has already recruited her. Do you want her to come out and confront you?"


    The back of Xu Liangyi''s neck was wet with sweat. He couldn''t help but look at the carriage again. He was in a dilemma. Did Aunt Mei really move?


    Xiao Yi casually continued: "Aunt Mei said that she had to be forced to do something wrong by you..."


    "Nonsense, it''s her blood!" Xu Liangyi''s body trembled violently. He suddenly raised his head and blurted out, "it''s clearly that Aunt Mei caught a mistake made by Xiao many years ago and forced her to pass on the news to her..." At this point, he suddenly realized that it was wrong, and shut up, his face was white.


    "Where to deliver the message?" Zhennan Wang frowns tightly, the face shows the color of doubt, why does an aunt want to pass the news to the outside? Isn''t Aunt Mei unaccompanied? Did she find a relative? But if you find a relative, you can ask yourself for a favor?


    In the twinkling of an eye, countless ideas flashed through the king''s mind, but they were rejected one by one.


    However, Xiao Yi and Guan yubai show a clear smile, and finally pry open the mouth of these good doctors. Once they open a mouth, it will be much easier to do next


    Xu Liangyi was as pale as dust. He bit his teeth and finally said angrily, "Mei and Mei''s aunt asked me to send the message to a dim sum shop called Li''s shop in the city, and give it to the shop''s boss Li."


    An aunt delivers news to the man outside, how to listen to his head is like a green cloud cover. Zhennan Wang''s expression is more gloomy. His right hand grabs the crescent armrest of the chair, and the blue veins on the back of his hand are protruding.


    "What''s the news?" Zhennan Wang''s voice was like a squeeze out of his throat.


    Xu Liangyi''s body shrank again. His voice trembled and said, "small, small..."


    Xiao Yi''s lips were slightly hooked and said casually, "doctor Xu Liang, you should think clearly before you reply." With that, he looked at the carriage. Although he didn''t speak, he let Xu Liangyi''s heart tremble.


    He couldn''t help thinking: what did Aunt Mei confess?! From what the son of the world just said, does she want to put the blame on herself?!


    Xu Liangyi knelt down on his knees and clenched his hands into a fist.


    He didn''t dare to ask, and he felt flustered.


    Or Aunt Mei''s coercion, he is still well in the palace when his good doctor, with rich monthly money. In addition to a few masters in the palace, anyone who saw him would like to greet "doctor Xu Liang". Even in Luoyue City, he had great face.


    However, everything is destroyed!


    Blame that woman!


    We''re going to die together! Thinking of this, Xu Liangyi gritted his teeth and said, "Lord, son of a generation, Aunt Mei really coerced me! For fear that Aunt Mei would kill her afterwards, she secretly copied down the news and hid it at home... "


    Xu Liangyi said the hidden place in one breath, and Zhennan Wang asked him to go there again.


    He went away in a hurry and returned in a hurry. He brought a black lacquer box and handed it to the king of Zhennan.


    The king of Zhennan looked extremely ugly at this time. During this half hour, he didn''t say a word. He was so angry that he couldn''t even scold him.After taking the box, the king of Zhennan motioned to Guard commander he to split the lock with his sword. At a glance, he saw that there were two thin pieces of paper in the box. There were only these two pieces of paper in the box, which was the size of a palm. It seemed a little empty.


    Zhennan Wang did not care about these, quickly picked up the note to see, let him be surprised, the paper actually is Baiyue text!


    However, the distortion and alteration of the Baiyue writing seems to have been copied by a person who does not know the Baiyue language.


    He looked at doctor Xu Liang with a cold look. He saw that the latter shivered and said, "Lord, I don''t know what is written on it. I just copy it one stroke at a time..." When he asked for peace pulse for Aunt Mei, there were servant girls waiting for him. So every time, Aunt Mei could only take advantage of the opportunity to give him a piece of silk paper, which was the size of a nail cap, and could not even use fire paint. This gave him a chance to copy.


    The king of Zhennan also learned Baiyue characters. Even if he was not good at it, he could still tell the first note that it was difficult for the prince to be a concubine, and he hoped that the master would give him a few days'' grace. On the second note, chunlie acted according to the plan. After the spring hunting, Xiao Fang''s family would urge the Xiao family to propose to the king of Zhennan to abolish the prince.


    With a few words, the king of Zhennan was more and more frightened and his eyes were wide open.


    Doctor Xu Liang didn''t know baiyuewen, and he didn''t dare to ask people about it. However, he still knew that it was a foreign language. Now just looking at the face of Zhennan king, he guessed that things might be more serious than he had originally thought.


    Can''t it be the great disaster of copying and destroying the family? Xu Liangyi didn''t dare to think about it. His back was sticky and full of cold sweat.


    It was quieter all around, so that the sound of the flame leaping was very harsh.


    Zhennan Wang repeatedly looked at the two pieces of paper several times. His fingers holding the paper trembled slightly. He did not know whether he was surprised, angry or not.


    He could hardly believe his eyes. Aunt Mei is a spy from other countries. Even his stepwife, Xiao Fang, was also involved. Did she eat the gall of a bear heart leopard?! Nanjiang and Baiyue are feuds!


    Zhennan king was in a state of confusion for a moment. Once this event was spread out, it would bring disaster to Zhennan palace!


    Rao is the king of Zhennan. He has experienced a lot of big scenes in his life. At this moment, he feels that his legs are soft and his mouth is dry.


    Zhennan Wang''s first reaction was to destroy the two pieces of paper, but before he put them into practice, Xiao Yi had already taken them from him.


    Zhennan Wang Leng Leng Leng, then to seize, see Xiao Yi has finished reading, and handed them to the right hand side of the official language white.


    This time, Zhennan Wang was completely confused. He had no time to object. He could only watch the official language and finish the note.


    The king of Zhennan didn''t know whether he was angry or tired.


    Don''t Xiao Yi, the villain, don''t know that it''s a disaster now?! His heart is too big! Anyhow, he is not surnamed Xiao, but also sent by the emperor!


    Xiao Yi sneered and said, "father, do you think you can hide this matter today?"


    Zhennan Wang''s chest ached, but he also admitted that Xiao Yi was right.


    This matter son from the beginning to the end, the comfortable Hou all looked in the eye, must conceal, only can let him feel Zhennan Wang Fu "to be guilty"! In the end, it''s all the fault of the cunt named Mei No, there is Xiao Fang. As the wife of Zhennan Wangfu, she colludes with Baiyue people. This is simply pushing the palace to death!


    In a short period of time, Zhennan king had thought a lot until Guan yubai began to speak and said, "Lord, in my opinion, Aunt Mei''s death should be" acting according to the plan "in the second message With that, he looked at the black lacquer flat topped carriage not far away. "As a spy, it''s really cruel to use his own life to set up this bureau. It must be that Baiyue wants to plant the seeds of doubt in the king''s heart. Once the prince suspects the son of a son, and someone stirs up trouble again, what will happen to him?"


    As a matter of fact, both Guan yubai and Xiao Yi know that the "act according to plan" in this note refers to the provocation of Aunt Mei in Xiaoyi''s camp yesterday. I''m afraid that the death of Aunt Mei was due to her failure of action, so she was regarded as an abandoned son by her master to ensure the smooth implementation of the plan.


    But Zhennan Wang didn''t know


    What will he do?! Zhennan Wang was silent and asked himself.


    He can be sure that under his anger, he is likely to abolish the son of the world.


    Thinking about it, the king of Zhennan was in a cold sweat. Although Xiao Yi''s son was unfilial and disobeyed his discipline, he was brave and good at fighting and killed Baiyue people like a tiger in the battlefield. If this villain was really abandoned by himself, wouldn''t it be like the intention of Baiyue people?!


    In the future, Baiyue will once again move northward. Will the southern Xinjiang army be short of a senior general?!


    The king of Zhennan almost did not dare to think about going down. For a moment, his eyes were red with anger. He thought that his father had been fighting in the battlefield for decades before he could let his family build this foundation in southern Xinjiang. If it was destroyed in his own hands, how would he face his father in the future?!


    Aunt Mei is dead, otherwise he would really like to break her up, and Xiao FangXiao Fang!


    She married herself for more than ten years and enjoyed the splendor and wealth of Zhennan palace. She dared to collude with Baiyue! How unreasonable! How unreasonable!


    Zhennan Wang''s breath suddenly became anxious, and his face turned red.


    He looked at the official language white, forced to smile, said: "this king..."


    As soon as he got up, he was interrupted by the official language white, and listened to him solemnly saying, "Lord, listen to my marquis."


    On weekdays, Guan yubai calls himself "I" to everyone. He is gentle and polite. When he suddenly calls himself "the Marquis", a simple sentence makes Zhennan Wang feel a kind of inexplicable pressure.


    "Lord, please say so." Zhennan Wang''s voice is somewhat stiff and weak.


    "Wang Ye, this matter involves Baiyue and is of great importance. In order to avoid the leakage of this matter, please go back to the camp first, so as to keep the hearts of the generals in peace, so that no one will speculate." After a pause, the official said in a white and profound way, "Lord, this matter must be handled with caution. Don''t let out any information. In case it comes to..."


    The official language did not go on, but the king of Zhennan understood.


    If it is spread to the Wangdu and the emperor''s ears, and the emperor knows that his wife and concubine collude with Baiyue, how will the emperor treat him? What will you think of Zhennan Wangfu?


    With the emperor''s suspicious personality, he would rather kill by mistake than let go!


    Otherwise, there won''t be a massacre of the government.


    Thinking of this, Zhennan Wang felt that his eyes were black, and his blood was frozen to death. He almost fell to the ground.


    The king of Zhennan said in a hurry: "Marquis, Zhennan Wangfu has never colluded with Baiyue..." He said with righteous words, "since my father, Zhennan Wangfu has been guarding Southern Xinjiang, and I dare not be ambivalent."


    "Naturally, I believe that the king and his son are innocent!" The official language white pacifies the southern King''s mood, "so I hope the king will sit down and hunt in spring. I will accompany my son to the Li''s shop to search."


    With sympathy and understanding in his eyes, the king of Zhennan was very happy. Fortunately, Hou Mingli was at ease. Otherwise, Zhennan Wangfu would suffer from the disaster of toppling.


    "Lord Xiaoyi told you to be careful, and then he told you to be careful." he told him to be careful


    If you let Guan yubai deal with this matter, Zhennan Wang is not at ease. If Xiao Yi is there, Zhennan king will be more at ease. This son of rebellion is no longer at peace with him. He is also the son of the Zhennan palace, sharing weal and woe with the palace. On the surface, he wants Xiao Yi to discuss everything with Guan yubai, but in fact he wants Xiao Yi to stare at Guan yubai.


    Xiao Yi answered carelessly. Zhennan Wang suppressed the impulse to teach Xiao Yi a lesson and pulled out a stiff smile. Then he went back with a group of guards.


    Xiao Yi lifted up the corner of his lips and winked at the official language.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    By the time Zhennan Wang and his party returned to the camp, the sky was already bright, and most of the people in the camp had not yet got up, but some people were out early in the morning, practicing boxing, riding or walking


    "Yes, I have seen you."


    The crowd saluted in succession, and there was no difference between his words and deeds. It seemed that there was no doubt about his sudden departure for one night.


    The king of Zhennan breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He sent these people away and went on to his camp.


    Along the way, he saw that everything in the camp was in order, which seemed to be the same as when he left yesterday evening. Zhennan King finally felt relieved and said: the princess is really good. Even if he, AI Yi and Anyi Hou are not here, he still manages the camp in an orderly way.


    Thinking of Xiao Fang''s bad things, the king of Zhennan had to be glad that he had already given the imperial concubine the imperial concubine.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that a good palace will become smoky, and I don''t know how many Baiyue spies will come in.


    Ah.


    In his mind, the king of Zhennan entered his own camp.


    Zhennan Wang washed and gargled for a while. As soon as he took a sip of hot tea, someone came to say that the princess was coming.


    The king of Zhennan asked Kikyo to come in.


    "My daughter-in-law greets his father." Nangong Yue respectfully went forward to salute the southern king of the town, and said, "father, everything is well in the camp. Please rest assured." Then, she asked, "father, do you want to continue hunting in spring today?"


    What happened last night, the king of Zhennan wanted to continue hunting in spring. However, when he talked about it, he thought of the official words of Bai. Yes, just like an Yihou said, at this time, people should not be suspicious. Therefore, everything should be as usual.


    The king of Zhennan said in a deep voice: "princess, everything is the same as before. It''s up to you to arrange."


    "Yes, father." Nangong Yue once again blessed the body, "daughter-in-law left first."


    Seeing this, the king of Zhennan was a little relieved. She was still sensible, but she didn''t come back all night. However, she didn''t ask why she didn''t come back. The imperial concubine was born in a well-known family with a good temperament and good upbringing.


    In his emotion, Nangong Yue with servant girl respectfully retired.


    Out of the camp, Baihui has been waiting outside and knelt down and said, "princess, the MINGYE lake has been arranged."


    Nangong Yue nodded. It''s only half of the time. There''s still an hour to go before the appointed time.


    Today, she went on hunting. Then he went to find Xiao Fei and Han Qixia, and then went to MINGYE lake with the two girls.


    Both nangongyue and Han Qixia came to MINGYE lake for the first time and looked at the beautiful scenery ahead.


    At this moment, the rising sun is only half rising. On the clear and green lake, the mist is boundless, which makes the lake and the green hills not far behind show a kind of hazy beauty. With the rising sun, the mist gradually dissipates. Under the soft sunshine, the lake is sparkling, and a spring breeze is blowing. The green lake surface is rippling and rippling


    Seeing Nangong Yue and Han Qixia fascinated, Xiao Fei said with a smile: "sister-in-law, sister Xia, is the scenery here very beautiful?"


    Nangong Yue and Han Qixia are both full of admiration. In their words, they go to a table by the lake.


    At the moment, a dozen long tables have been set by the lake, with some fruits and cakes on each table, surrounded by rows of neat chairs.


    After Nangong Yue sat down, the servant girl gave them tea. They talked and enjoyed the scenery.


    In a moment, there were childe and girl coming with their elders. People met each other, exchanged greetings, talked and laughed, and gradually became lively and noisy.


    By the middle of the day, the long tables by the lake were almost full. On the left were women''s wives and on the right were young gentlemen.


    Baihui said a word in Nangong Yue''s ear, which means that everyone has arrived.


    Nangong Yue smiles and says in a loud voice: "it''s a nice day today, and it''s a rare spring hunting. It''s boring to sit here. In my opinion, I''d like to let you guys and girls draw lots to form a team for a hunting competition. What do you think?"


    She is described as gentle and elegant, showing a bit of sassy temperament between her words and deeds. It seems that she has quite a sense of being a housewife.


    The childe on the spot had heard about it for a long time, and they were all forthright, and could not wait.


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "this is the winner''s colorful head. I''ll reward the winner with a sword for shiziye. However, the girls must not be interested in swords, swords and swords. I''ll give you a set of headgear. "


    Many of the ladies present were very busy, and the scene was very lively.


    A set of headdress may not be much, but it''s given by the imperial concubine. It''s very respectable. Even if it''s used as a dowry, it''s very long faced.


    But those young masters were even more excited when they heard that they were at a hot-blooded age. They had heard for a long time that shiziye was invincible and invincible, and that they could get the sword given by him. It was no waste for them to come here!


    Then, Nangong Yue made a gesture, and Baihui took a step forward and announced the rules of the competition in a loud voice: today''s competition is a group of two men, two women and four people, and the men and women draw lots respectively for two hours.On hearing this, the ladies exchanged a look of appreciation. The prince and concubine were considerate indeed. Although the folk custom in southern Xinjiang was not as rigid as that of the royal capital, it was inconvenient for a single man and a few girls. It was better to have two men and two women as a group. In case of any situation, they could take care of each other. Two hours won''t be tiring for these girls.


    Then, two small servant girls with a red and a blue two sign box, respectively to the girls and childe draw.


    Many ladies prayed in their hearts that the lottery was a matter of luck. The young masters had two places at all. Maybe they would be selected to form a group with Miss Xiao, and then they would be favored by Miss Xiao when they were hunting To say the least, even if you can''t get it, you won''t have a chance. If you win the first prize in the next competition, you should still have a chance to get another look from Princess Shizi and Miss Xiao.


    The little maid first sent the red sign to Han Qixia, but Han Qixia refused with a smile.


    After all, although Han Qixia has not officially engaged, people here know that she and Fu Yunhe are close to each other.


    Xiao Fei frowned. Seeing that nangongyue and Han Qixia did not go, she was about to open her lips. However, Nangong Yue personally took over the red signboard from her little maid and handed it to Xiao Fei. She said, "sister Fei, come and smoke one."


    Nangong Yue looks at Xiao Fei with a smile. This spring hunting and today''s spring banquet are all for Xiao Fei to see each other. If she doesn''t attend, Nangong Yue still has nothing to do.


    Nangong Yue''s horse, where there is no success!


    The little servant girl saw Xiao Fei draw a lot, and then she said, "big girl, you are the Geng sign."


    Geng!


    In an instant, everyone''s mind almost reached synchronization. Everyone''s heart almost silently read the word "Geng", and their eyes were shining on the two little maids holding the signboard.


    The little servant girl went to another place with the red box in her hand


    Everyone drew lots one by one. Both the girls and the childe were very nervous. Their palms were wet with sweat. The childe was looking forward to winning the only two places and having the chance to be the flower protector of Miss Xiao. The girl''s family also wanted to form a group with Xiao Fei and strive to have a good relationship with aunt Xiao.


    In this almost strange atmosphere, the boys and girls finished drawing lots. Naturally, several families were happy and worried about each other. Finally, a girl Gu signed with Xiao Fei. Yu can took the son of the family and an Minrui, the second son of the family.


    These four people became the focus of people''s eyes for a while, and many of them sighed in secret. It was impossible to stop the luck.


    Ge Xi''er can only look at her daughter for a while, and hope to see her daughter. It''s a pity that Wei''s sister is always out of luck, and good things can''t come to her!


    Xiao Luan and Zhou Rujia were divided into a group by nangongyue. Although most of the young men and girls present knew each other, they only exchanged greetings at the ceremony. Therefore, the atmosphere of each group was very unfamiliar. Occasionally, some acquaintances selected a group, and they were relatively active.


    Baihui inverted an hourglass to start timing, and then announced the beginning.


    In southern Xinjiang, most of them are children of generals. Riding a horse and hunting is nothing.


    The competition today is obviously much milder than yesterday''s fierce competition. These young masters should also pay attention to their demeanor in front of the girls and not be too impatient.


    After about a cup of tea, most of the lake was empty, leaving only Han Qixia and several young girls to accompany the ladies.


    Mrs. Yao took back her eyes and said to Nangong Yue, "look at these young people. After a night''s sleep, they are all in high spirits. They are not like me. They are old and they have been driving all day before yesterday, and they are still aching all over the body."


    Mrs. Yao''s voice just dropped, and another lady in Hibiscus color Tuzi jokingly said, "Mrs. Yao, you''re less than 40. If you''re old, what can we do with these old guys?"


    The lady said that she was an old man, but in fact, she was only in her early thirties. She was well maintained.


    Mrs. Yao was obviously familiar with this lady and begged for mercy, which made the atmosphere relaxed a lot.


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Madam Yao, I have a medicine wine to relax my muscles and bones. When I go back today, I ask my servant girl to send you a jar."


    The Yao family is a descendant party, and Mrs. Yao thanks her with a smile.


    A lady in purple and red mounds stares at Mrs. Yao. Jealousy flashed in her eyes. Suddenly, she said sourly, "Mrs. Yao, the gift from the imperial concubine is naturally the best thing. My sister is really blessed."


    Mrs. Yao looked directly at each other and said, "what Mrs. Li said is that my Yao family is really blessed. I am very grateful for the love of the prince, the son of a son and the princess."


    Mrs. Li choked for a moment. She felt that all the ladies around her seemed to be laughing at her. She could only say nothing to Nangong Yue: "princess, I think I saw the prince come back just now, but he hasn''t come back yet. I don''t know..." I don''t know, but what happened?Mrs. Li''s next words were cut off by the indifferent eyes of Nangong Yue, and she was embarrassed to be there.


    After Nangong Yue stroked his sleeve, he said faintly: "Madam Li, the man is in charge of the outside and the woman is in charge of the inside. The man has a man''s business. We women''s family drink tea and enjoy the scenery."


    This sentence is almost a admonition. All the other ladies around said in their hearts: This Mrs. Li is really ignorant of the current affairs.


    Mrs. Tian immediately raised the flower tea in her hand, and by saying that the tea had rounded up the embarrassing scene, the atmosphere became harmonious again


    But at the moment, the South King of the camp did not have such a leisurely mood as nangongyue.


    He had not closed his eyes all night, but he was not tired at all.


    He sat uneasily about the tent, restless.


    What happened last night had a great impact on him. How could he have never thought that the people next to him who were closest to him were like poison in sugar.


    In particular, Xiao Fang''s husband and wife of more than ten years share the same bed and sleep with each other on countless nights over the years So what did Xiao Fang do secretly after he fell asleep?


    Should I thank her for not killing her for more than ten years?


    Wait a minute!


    So, it''s really strange. Since Xiao Fang colluded with Baiyue, why didn''t he do it himself in recent years? Even if she is now banned, isn''t there Aunt Mei? Aunt Mei is from Xiao Fang''s family!


    Is Xiao Fangshi waiting for the right time?!


    The king of Zhennan suddenly stopped walking. His spirit flashed. He knew that it must be Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Fang''s family is waiting for her to take Xiaoyi''s throne, so that she can be the son of Zhennan king. If she has any accident, Xiao Luan will be the next Zhennan king, and xiaofangshi can also be the "Empress Dowager" behind the scenes in southern Xinjiang and monopolize power!


    This woman, what a deep plan!


    Thinking about it, the king of Zhennan was a little frightened.


    Soon, he shook his head and said to himself, it''s useless to think about the past, but now the most important thing is how to end it In other words, can it be concealed?


    This is treason!


    As long as there is a leak, Zhennan palace may be copied.


    When the time comes, the women will be sold into the church, and the men will be sent to exile, even reviled by thousands of people!


    Moreover, if you are banished, you will also be punished by the tattoo. From now on, the mark of shame will not be washed away in this lifetime, nor will it be possible to make a comeback. You can only survive under the whip of those remote soldiers. Even if you go to the West in the future, I''m afraid it will be just a broken straw mat and thrown into a mass grave, and no one will offer it after death


    The more he thought, the more afraid he was


    Since he inherited the king of Zhennan, he has been conscientious and cautious. He dare not go wrong and try to keep the power of Zhennan Wangfu. However, he never thought that his pillow man for more than ten years stabbed him in the back again and again.


    Zhennan Wang wanted to hate more and more. He really wanted to rush to Xiao Fang''s front and question her face-to-face. Where did he feel sorry for her? When did she secretly collude with Baiyue?!


    In the final analysis, I was too soft hearted and too fond of husband and wife relationship. In fact, I should have been cruel in the last time, or the last time. I should have been cruel to end her with a cup of poisonous wine, and I would not have been implicated by her now.


    "Ah --"


    Zhennan Wang sighed bitterly and walked back and forth impatiently Over and over, over and over again.


    During this period, Chang Sui went into the camp several times and reported that someone had asked for an interview. All of them were sent away impatiently by the king of Zhennan.


    It''s time for him to see his guests.


    Until about noon, Baihui personally brought the lunch to the king of Zhennan, saying that it was brought by the order of the imperial concubine.


    When the fragrance overflowed, four dishes and one soup were put on the table, the king of Zhennan sighed for a moment. The daughter-in-law was really virtuous, careful and filial. It''s a pity that the noble daughter-in-law of a noble family would suffer with the royal family after a few years of marriage.


    Thinking about it, Zhennan Wang had no appetite and couldn''t help sighing.


    After Baihui retreated, changsui advised carefully: "Lord, you''d better use a little."


    Zhennan Wang sighed again, but still picked up the chopsticks, just a little tasteless.


    Before he finished his lunch, Platycodon grandiflorum came in and said, "Mr. Wang, Mrs. Qiao is here..."


    "No Zhennan Wang waved his hand impatiently.


    Before Kikyo was ordered to leave, Mrs. Qiao opened the door and came in, shouting, "brother, look at your" good "daughter-in-law, who is holding a spring banquet in MINGYE lake, but she doesn''t come to invite me and sister LAN. Does she pay attention to my aunt?" He was also the aunt of Zhennan Wangfu. Nangong Yue only sent a servant girl to tell her about the spring banquet today. He was too ignorant to advance and retreat!Mrs. Qiao''s sharp voice made Zhennan Wang have a headache. How obedient he used to be to this elder sister, but now he is so tired of it. The others are still bothered by the fate of the palace, so they don''t want to listen to her wait!


    Zhennan Wang suddenly remembered that Mei''s elder sister had brought the palace to Xiao Fang''s family. Could you say that even the elder sister was bought by Baiyue?!


    Zhennan Wang''s eyes glared, and he really wanted to make a good inquiry. However, at the thought of the official''s advice, he still tried his best to bite his teeth. He squeezed out a voice from his teeth and said, "somebody, please ask Mrs. Qiao to go out."


    Mrs. Qiao thought he was defending Nangong Yue, so she blurted out, "brother, your daughter-in-law is not a good one. You are all fooled by him!"


    "Platycodon! Are you deaf? "


    Zhennan Wang raised his voice, and the Platycodon, who was waiting on the side, was frightened. He quickly came over and made a "please" action.


    Mrs. Qiao''s face was even more ugly. She waved away the Platycodon grandiflorum and said in a strange way: "when my father went out to war, I worked hard to raise you and grow up. How could you treat me like this! Lord, you are so superior now that you don''t want to recognize my sister? Yes, I can''t afford it With that, she snorted hard and left.


    If usual, Zhennan Wang must bow his head and admit that he was wrong. But now, he has a gloomy face and looks at Mrs. Qiao rushing out of the tent. There is only one thought in his mind: does elder sister have anything to do with this matter?!


    "Lord..."


    Another voice came from outside the tent. The king of Zhennan thought it was Mrs. Qiao who had gone back. As soon as he was about to drive people out, he heard the report: "the prince and the Marquis of ease are asking to see you!"


    Zhennan Wang a Zheng, he subconsciously want to get up, and sat back, repeated for a while, before biting his teeth: "let them in."


    Xiao Yi and Guan yubai come in from outside the tent.


    Before they saw the ceremony, the king of Zhennan hurriedly asked Kikyo to step down and couldn''t wait to meet him. He said, "the Marquis is, please don''t give me a gift. I don''t know what can be found?"


    "Li''s shop is indeed the stronghold of Baiyue. According to investigation, they have been lurking in Luoyue city for seven years..."


    In fact, Li''s shop had been closed down as early as yesterday. Carrello was not as good as those specially trained spies. After only one day and one night''s torture, he dug a lot of things from his mouth. Now, instead of mentioning carrello, Guan yubai selectively said: "the Baiyue spy claimed that Fang''s third room had already been bought by Baiyue before Xiao Fangshi was released from the cabinet. Aunt Mei was installed in the palace by Baiyue through Xiao Fang''s family. In order to stir up the father son relationship between you and your son, and destroy the overall situation of Southern Xinjiang from the inside, so that Baiyue can take advantage of the opportunity to make a comeback. "


    With the official language of white to say, Zhennan Wang only feel chest tightness, heart a burst of convulsions.


    His ears "rumble" sound, even did not hear the official language white next what is still saying, only know one thing: over! This is over!


    Even if a white Ling turns out to be Xiao Fang''s, she is still the wife of Zhennan Wang''s mansion and his wife! Once this matter is known by the emperor, all the people in Zhennan palace will be implicated by her and be charged with treason and treason!


    "Marquis..." Zhennan Wang looked like he was about to cry Ah. I hope you can open up your mind. " Don''t join him!


    "Lord." In the white voice of the official language, there was a kind of warm and moist weather after the rain, "naturally, I believe that the Lord has nothing to do with this matter, but the words are terrible Lord, with all due respect, do you know that gecko has broken its tail


    Zhennan Wang was stunned first, then his eyes were bright.


    He saw a glimmer of life!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    "Princess Shizi," Baihui quietly went to nangongyue, and said, "the prince and the prince have come back and went to the prince''s camp."


    Nangong Yue nodded slightly to show that he knew, quietly picked up the tea cup and covered up the high raised lip corner.


    Madame anda, who was sitting on the opposite side of nangongyue, was saying: "I''m afraid It''s not my boast. My brother Rui is both literate and martial arts. He is steady and careful. I told him that although the hunting competition is important, it is important to participate. The most important thing is to protect the safety of the girls... " Especially the safety of Miss Xiao.


    The more she said, the more proud she was. She thought: God is really on their side of settling down. Otherwise, how could so many people be their brother Rui who won the lottery! This is fate!


    Mrs. Chang''s face was scornful. This doctor an can speak. He must be her son, an Minrui. If he doesn''t succeed in this hunting competition, Madame An Da says it as if he wants to protect Miss Xiao if he doesn''t get anything in this hunting competition.


    Taking advantage of Mrs. anda''s silence, Mrs. Chang skillfully interposed: "Madame anda, what you said is that it''s just like my brother-in-law who goes to the battlefield and only cares about the front and the battle, but also takes care of his comrades in arms. Do you think so?"


    With that, she gave Madame an ostentatious look. Her youngest son had been on the battlefield and had made great achievements in the war. Xige''er didn''t come today, but he mentioned xige''er several times. He could also "show his face" in front of the imperial concubine. Although this family is related to shiziye, it has a long way to go. It''s like xige''er''s family is under the command of shiziye.


    Madame Ann''s face was stiff. She could not say what Mrs. Chang said was wrong. She could only answer.


    Mrs. Chang was even more proud and continued: "it''s good for young people to win the top prize, but today there is a girl''s home, and the most important thing is to keep everyone safe. They are young and vigorous. They still want us elders to take care of them. "


    Nangong Yue didn''t know about Chang''s thoughtfulness, but she had a good impression of Chang Huaixi. She was a young man with a bit of pride, but she was a careful and daring person.


    Nangong Yue showed a warm smile to Mrs. Chang and said, "Madam Chang, there is a way for children and grandchildren to have their own happiness. He told me that your son has made great progress in the army, and Mrs. Chang can be said to be a good teacher. "


    Hearing Nangong Yue say so, Mrs. Chang is very proud. She said, "how can a relative like shiziye, who has made several turns, be comparable to his own xige''er.".


    Mrs. Chang subconsciously raised her voice: "the princess is really flattered..."


    Her slightly ostentatious voice echoed in the breeze


    By the lake, people are talking and laughing; on the surface of the lake, it is becoming more and more lively. From time to time, there are waterfowls passing the surface of the lake, raising waves.


    Imperceptibly, more than an hour passed, the tea also changed a few pots, the ladies are still chatting at home.


    One side of the thrush admiringly looked at their master son, there is a way: three women a play. With so many ladies together, even if all of them are still good, it''s just like a vegetable market.


    Nangong Yue has always been smiling, but she feels that the spring banquet is not in vain, and does not say how the "mutual respect" between the childe and the girls is going on. It is only these ladies who boast about their own children and belittle others without trace. The privacy of the government revealed in the words is an unexpected surprise.


    For example, the eldest son of the Li family is gentle and elegant in appearance and temperament. It is said that he is young and has become a member of the whole family, which is in line with Xiao Fei''s preference. But today, it is known that the eldest son of the Li family used to marry his family friends under the leadership of his grandfather, General Li. Now the woman''s side is declining, and General Li is no longer here, so the Li family has turned their backs on others.


    For example, the second son of Huang Chang''s historian was born in Wenchen''s family. He was said to be good at playing music, chess, calligraphy and painting. But it was not until recently that she learned that Mrs. Huang had swallowed the dowry of her eldest daughter-in-law and gave her nephew to her eldest son as aunt.


    For another example, childe of Tong family


    In a short period of more than one hour, the name of Nangong Yue''s son-in-law list had been reduced by one-third.


    After another stick of incense, the sound of horses'' hooves came from the direction of the mountain forest, mixed with bursts of crisp and hearty laughter. All the women at the lake followed the sound and saw several young masters and girls riding their horses towards this side, carrying their prey immediately. It seemed that the harvest was good.


    While walking, several young people were talking and laughing. Before they set out, they were still a little unfamiliar. However, in less than two hours, they became more familiar with each other because of their cooperation. Their dark eyes were shining brightly under their eyes, and they were full of vigor and vitality.


    Several madams are secretly observed, from time to time and the familiar people around the ear, the corners of the mouth slightly hook. It seems that today may really be able to achieve a few good luck.


    After that, many people came back one after another, including Xiao Rongxuan. As soon as she came back, she trotted to nangongyue to offer her treasure: "sister-in-law, I just hunted a pheasant with my own hands. The colorful feather of its tail is very beautiful. It can be used to make shuttlecock. It must be very beautiful..." With that, she took a look at Xiao Rongying, who was too young to go.A touch of jealousy flashed in Xiao Rongying''s eyes. She was about to make a speech to satirize Xiao Rongxuan whether she was fighting for merit. However, a sound of horse''s hooves came from a distance, accompanied by a small maid''s panting voice: "no! Princess, madam, it''s not good! "


    Looking at the little servant girl''s pale appearance, all the women''s family members felt a little uneasy, and Mrs. Chang suddenly recognized that the little servant girl was the servant glass of Chang Huanwei''s third daughter, and stood up nervously.


    The little servant girl in the blue riding dress was teetering on her horse, as if she was going to fall down at any time. Seeing this, Baihui hurried forward to help Liuli calm the red horse, and then helped her get off the horse.


    With the help of Baihui, Liuli hurried to Nangong Yue and Mrs. Chang and said, "Princess shizifei, madam, there is a wolf in the hunting ground! The girl told her servants to come back and ask for help


    In an instant, all the women''s faces changed dramatically and their faces were pale, especially Madame Chang''s face turned pale, and her body shook for a moment. The mother, who was serving beside her, helped her in a hurry.


    "Sister Wei, my sister Wei..." Mrs. Chang murmured in a trembling voice.


    Her sister Wei has always had no good luck, but she has been smooth since childhood. How could she be so unlucky today! Good thing is not round, Wei sister son also calculate, how to meet the wolf?!


    Originally, the Royal Palace organized spring hunting, but there was an accident. As early as a few days before the spring hunting, all the nearby beasts were expelled to other places, leaving only the relatively docile animals such as deer, sheep, roe deer, badger and so on. Therefore, the ladies were so relieved to let the girls go hunting with the young masters.


    Wolf is a beast. Men can''t deal with it, let alone most girls. They just can''t ride and shoot. When the wolf comes, I''m afraid it''s too late to escape.


    Nangong Yue looks dignified. She believes that Zhu Xing will not make such a big mistake. There must be something wrong with it!


    She called out, "Xiao Ying."


    At that moment, Xiao Ying, dressed in black, jumped lightly from a nearby tree. I don''t know how long he has been lurking there.


    Nangong Yue ordered: "Xiao Ying, you and Baihui take several guards to go there!"


    "Yes, princess." Xiao Ying and Baihui should say the same thing.


    Two people call on a few guards, quickly turn on the horse, Baihui let Liuli sit in front of her, let her help guide the way, in a short time, people''s bodies disappeared in the jungle


    A lady dressed in golden pine and crane pattern silk and satin mounds looked at her daughter who had just returned from her side, and gently comforted Chang Fu: "Madam Chang, don''t worry too much. There''s a royal guard in the past. It''s just a wolf. It''s nothing."


    Although this lady said the truth, it could not ease the heavy atmosphere, let alone Mrs. Chang. What she was afraid of was that something had happened. Mrs. Chang put her hands together and silently prayed for God''s blessing.


    Baihui and Xiaoying are galloping along the way. It''s not easy to separate directions between the mountains and forests. Fortunately, the glass is reliable, and from time to time points out the direction for everyone.


    After driving three or four miles, Liuli called out excitedly: "right in front, just in front of you!"


    Her voice has not dropped, Baihui has seen several familiar images, one of them is


    Baihui''s heart was startled, the heart suddenly raised: big girl!


    Just in front of a big tree, two beautiful looking girls are supporting each other. One of them seems to have hurt her foot and her body is staggering. The other girl is holding her with sweat. Bai Zhou tries to protect them.


    A few feet away from them, a huge dark gray wolf stood up against them. The wolf was strong, and its head was over the girls'' waist. Compared with the fierce beast, the two girls were more delicate and delicate.


    "Big girl!" Baihui quickly turned over and dismounted. Fortunately, they came in time. Xiao Fei didn''t look hurt.


    When Baihui got off the horse, she had pulled out a dagger from her boots. The blade of the dagger was cold and shiny. It looked like hair was blowing and hair was broken.


    The gray wolf heard the noise and turned around. Baihui grasped the dagger and was ready to go. When the wolf turned his head and looked at his eyes, he flew forward


    At this critical moment, Xiao Fei yelled at Baihui: "Baihui, don''t! The wolf didn''t hurt us


    Xiao Fei side describes embarrassed, lame right foot Chang Huanwei is also hastily agreed: "yes, hundred flowers girl, it did not hurt us."


    Baihui was stunned for a moment and couldn''t figure out what the situation was.


    "What a lovely little dog." Xiao Ying in the rear stepped forward and went to Baihui. He touched his chin with a smile and said, "this is not a wolf, but a dog. I don''t know who brought the hound."


    What a lovely little dog?! The corner of Baihui''s mouth took a look. Although she always knew that Xiao Ying was a little strange, she said that the hound, which was one point bigger than the ordinary wolf, was a "small" dog?


    The hound has completely turned around and seems to be watching Baihui and Xiaoying with vigilance.It seems to be a wolf dog. It is described as similar to a wolf. But for Xiao Ying''s warning, it is very easy to mistake him for a wolf in the wild.


    As Baihui and others approached, the hound seemed to be frightened and stepped back step by step


    Baihui frowns slightly. It''s not a way to let such a big hound scurry in this hunting ground. It''s easy to be mistaken for a wolf by other people. She just wants to ask the guard to take it down first and then ask whose family it is. Then she hears a strange male voice from the front: "harrier hawk, come here!"


    Between the words, a slender green figure came out of the woods. It was a young boy who looked fifteen or six years old. He was handsome and upright, wearing a blue riding suit and carrying a pair of big bows behind him.


    The hound, with an excited "woof," rushed to the young man and wagged his tail warmly.


    Baihui looked at each other and said: "this childe, this is your hound?"


    Young master Qingyi raised his eyes to Baihui and others. His eyes stopped on Chang Huanwei''s unnatural right foot for a moment. He clasped his fist and said, "I''m at the bottom of Yan Xi Jun, but how many of my hounds have scared me? It was chasing a pheasant just now, and it was lost With that, he apologized.


    Baihui sees that the young master in Qingyi who claims to be Yan Xijun is a bit fresh. It should not be the young master who went to the spring banquet beside the MINGYE Lake today. Presumably, the other party didn''t expect that his hound would frighten the girls in the forest. She asked for instructions and looked at Xiao Fei, "big girl..."


    Xiao Fei gave a faint smile and said to Yan Xijun, "master Yan, look after your hound in the future." The implication is not to care about him.


    After apologizing again, Yan Xijun left with the hound.


    Baihui went to Xiao Fei and Chang Huanwei, and then asked, "what''s going on here, big girl? Why are you with Miss Chang? " Baihui can be sure that at the time of the draw, Xiao Fei and Chang Huanwei are definitely not a group.


    Xiao Fei explained, "Miss Chang and Miss Gu are my friends." when talking about Miss Gu, a faint disdain flashed in Xiao Fei''s eyes. "We ran into each other half an hour ago and we searched for prey together. Later, we first separated from Mr. Liu. Then, Mr. an and Mr. Yu found a deer and chased them Leave me, Miss Chang and Miss Gu. "


    She paused and continued, "when the hound first appeared, the three of us thought it was a wolf and ran away in terror When she ran, Miss Gu pushed Miss Chang out to save her life. She didn''t bite her, but she hurt her foot... "


    Although the hound didn''t bite them, Xiao Fei and Chang Huanwei didn''t know it was not a wolf at that time. Naturally, they were afraid to move when they looked at it. However, they still stood there and refused to leave


    Chang Huanwei looks at Xiao Fei gratefully. Xiao Fei doesn''t say everything. Originally, Xiao Fei has already run in the front. She hears the cry of her fall and turns back. However, Gu, who pushed herself, walks away without looking back.


    In fact, she thought it was not appropriate for her mother to marry her daughter-in-law. Xiao Fei''s family background is really too high, and her temperament is pure and lofty. If she marries her, doesn''t her family all want to play grandson to her?


    Five elder brother is so arrogant, Chang Huanwei really doesn''t want him to be a man with tail in his whole life.


    It turned out that she was possessed.


    No matter what the status of Xiao Fei, we can see that she is a person of noble character from the act of returning to help herself recklessly just now. Such a person can not only share wealth but also share weal and woe.


    Moreover, seeing that Xiao Fei and his son''s concubine get along so well, I''m sure she won''t embarrass my sister-in-law in the future.


    Chang Huanwei thinks more and more that she has such a sister-in-law, which is also very good.


    Chang Huanwei has already thought about it in her heart. After she goes back, she must make a good plan with her mother, and try to make her five brothers show up in front of Xiao Fei. Maybe they will see each other!


    At this time, Xiao Fei looked at Chang Huanwei and said to Baihui, "Baihui, Miss Chang''s foot is twisted. You should send her back first and leave several people waiting for Mr. an and Mr. Yu."


    After a pause, Xiao Fei pointed to a direction and said, "there''s Miss Gu. Just now she was in a hurry. Where did she escape? It''s easy to get lost in the mountain forest, so we have to send someone to find her."


    Baihui was stunned for a moment and answered with a smile. The eldest girl has done things very well now. I think she will not have to worry about her too much after she gets married.


    As soon as the front foot of the two guards who went to look for Gu girl left, the rear foot heard the sound of "trampling" horses'' hooves not far behind, mixed with the excited voice of young childe. In a short time, they saw two men with long stature riding their horses.


    An Minrui and Yu Gongzi came back from hunting deer. Originally, it was enough for them to show their faces in front of Xiao Fei, but they didn''t expect that they would face such a scene.


    After knowing what happened, an Minrui and Mr. Yu simply regret it. They are too eager for quick success and instant benefit, and want to show up in front of Xiao Fei. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen! If they were there, they would be able to fight for a hero to save the United States!It''s too late to regret.


    Baihui orders the two guards to find the whereabouts of the girl Gu, then follow Xiao Fei and Chang Huanwei and they set foot on the way home.


    After a cup of tea, they went back to MINGYE lake. They had been in a state of confusion for a long time.


    Nangong Yue is surprised to see Xiao Fei and Chang Huanwei together, and other women''s wives are the same. Mu Lu whispers in doubt.


    "Sister Wei, are you ok?" Mrs. Chang ran over in a hurry. She took her daughter''s hands and looked at her up and down. She saw that she didn''t lack arms and legs, nor was she bleeding in a broken appearance. She just twisted her feet. Her heart was finally put down and said, "sister Wei, you are really scared to death as a mother!"


    Mrs. Chang quickly put her hands together, thanks God''s blessing, and murmured, "the worst is coming!" When I go back to Luoyue city this time, I must take my daughter to Mazu temple to worship again, in addition to bad luck.


    Seeing Chang Huanwei''s foot twisted, Nangong Yue quickly ordered: "thrush, send someone to find a good doctor to show you the foot injury."


    The thrush hurriedly took orders to retreat. At this time, a middle-aged woman in a crimson purple mound quickly walked towards Xiao Fei and asked anxiously: "Miss Xiao, have you ever seen my daughter? She is with the girl, as well as Mr. an ER and Mr. Yu. "


    Even if Xiao Fei didn''t know this lady, she would have guessed that she should be Mrs. Gu, the mother of Gu.


    Although she was very contemptuous of Miss Gu''s actions, she had nothing to do with Mrs. Gu. Xiao Fei said politely, "Madam Gu, I have ordered the guards to look for Miss Gu Mrs. Gu, please rest assured that there is no wolf in the mountain forest. It is just that the Hound is mistaken for the wolf. The guard must soon find the man back


    It turned out to be a false alarm. Everyone around him was relieved.


    The next moment, listen to Mrs. Gu beside the servant girl excitedly called up: "madam, look, is the girl back."


    The crowd followed and saw a girl in a lake green riding dress, a little embarrassed, and her servant girl, who were escorted by two palace guards, were coming from the mountain forest.


    That''s Miss Gu. At the moment, she is riding on the horse of the Royal Palace''s guard, and her body is a little stiff and cramped.


    Xiao Fei looked at Gu girl on the horse coldly, and a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    Miss Gu naturally saw Xiao Fei and Chang Huanwei. She shrank for a moment. She could only avoid Xiao Fei''s cold eyes by dismounting.


    Mrs. Gu rushes to the past, holding her daughter Haosheng and asking for help.


    Just when people thought that the Oolong was uncovered, Xiao Fei suddenly called out: "Miss Gu."


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes followed Xiao Fei''s cry and focused on Gu again. Seeing Xiao Fei''s eyes as cold as frost, many smart ladies and girls felt something was wrong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    "Miss Xiao..." Miss Gu hastily blessed herself with a pale face. After all, she was still young. Although she had done something in a hurry, she didn''t know how to face it.


    She prayed to look at Xiao Fei and Chang Huanwei, hoping that they could help to hide, that pear blossom with rain looks pitiful.


    Nangongyue knew that something was wrong, so he asked in a voice. Baihui repeated Xiao Fei''s words word by word


    The air around her suddenly quieted down, and those deep-seated eyes focused on Miss Gu. Especially, Mrs. Chang really wanted to rush up and slap Miss Gu in the face. The mammy beside her quickly pulled Mrs. lachang''s sleeve to remind her not to be impulsive. After all, there were sons and concubines in the family, and the concubine was in charge of everything.


    Miss Gu only felt that other people''s eyes were like a knife on her body. She trembled a little. She wanted to find a place to dig a hole to bury herself. There was a voice in her heart saying, "it''s over, it''s all over! All the people present know what happened today. Who will contact with her in the future? Who will marry her? This time, I''m afraid even my mother can''t protect her


    Looking at Gu girl''s weak and pitiful appearance, Xiao Fei is completely unmoved, her eyes are still so cold and resolute.


    Since Miss Gu dares to do so, she has to accept the consequences that come with it. She is just seeking benevolence and getting benevolence. Why complain?!


    "Miss Gu," Xiao Fei and Miss Gu looked directly at each other and said in a sharp tone, "it''s not shameful to run away for fear of life and death in the face of danger. It''s just brave and unscrupulous to fight against others when you are in danger. But it''s mean to take someone else as your own sword when your life is at stake."


    If today''s encounter is really a wolf, then she was pushed out of Chang girl will die.


    Xiao Fei''s rebuke can be said to leave no affection. The audience is dead. Chang Huanwei wants to clap for Xiao Fei. Her eyes twinkle and looks at Xiao Fei. She feels that her words are really gratifying. Even at the moment, there is still some faint pain on her ankle, but Chang Huanwei feels very happy in her heart, and the light haze in her heart has completely disappeared.


    In any case, she and the girl Gu were not friends, nor were they injured. Instead, it was the events of today that made her have an unexpected harvest.


    At this moment, it was rare for Mrs. Chang to have a heart to heart with her daughter and mother. After listening to Xiao Fei''s words, she suddenly felt that her daughter''s injury was a blessing in disguise!


    This is good. The second young master of the family didn''t protect Miss Xiao well. I''m afraid he will be out of the game completely. But this time, the daughter and Miss Xiao shared weal and woe, on the contrary, it was because of misfortune that she became a friend in need.


    Wonderful, this is wonderful!


    Compared with Chang''s complacency, Madame Ann was so angry that she wanted to pinch her second son. She told him to put Xiao Fei as the most important one. It was a great opportunity, but she didn''t grasp it!


    Nangong Yue looked around the people with different thoughts, fixed his eyes on Gu, and said faintly: "the girl''s family must have read both the Nu Jie and nu Ze, but if you are born a person, you should read more of the classics of sages to understand the way of life. Miss Gu, when I go back, I''ll send a copy of Xun Meng Wen. There is a saying that "reading a hundred times makes you see what you mean". If you copy it a hundred times, you will understand the teachings of sages and understand how to deal with people. "


    As the name suggests, "Xun Meng Wen" is naturally used to enlighten young children. Nangong Yue doesn''t seem to scold Gu, but actually points out that the other party doesn''t understand the truth that even the children understand.


    Today, Miss Gu is absolutely disgraced. Not teaching the children is the fault of his father. Even Mrs. Gu and even Gu''s house should have a reputation.


    Gu''s eyes suddenly turned white and fell down. The servant girl beside her exclaimed, "girl! Girl


    Then there was a mess. Fortunately, thrushi came with a good doctor. After the doctor gave Gu a pulse, she said implicitly that she would suddenly faint because she was depressed for a while. Go back to have a good rest and drink some tranquilizing soup.


    Mrs. Gu and others hurriedly carried Miss Gu away, and the lake finally recovered its calm


    Lu continued to return from the forest. Later comers didn''t know what had happened before. They only felt that the atmosphere by the lake seemed strange. But they soon learned about the big play from the familiar people. For a while, the people by the lake whispered with each other. Although the people of Gufu left, they inevitably became the topic of people''s leisure time.


    Until about the end of the afternoon, all the people who went out to hunt came back. Baihui counted the prey and reported the results to nangongyue one by one. Nangongyue ordered the group with the most prey as the winner, and gave the lottery.


    The winner is naturally in high spirits, ushering in a lot of envious eyes.


    The cook brought by cooked the game for a while, and the people really used a spring feast, which was the end of the banquet.


    After returning to the camp, Nangong Yue can''t wait to return to her camp with Xiao Yi. As she expected, Xiao Yi has been waiting for her in the camp.


    On a beautiful couch beside the wall, Xiao Yi is lying on it with her eyes closed. She seems to be asleep.


    Yeah, Yi didn''t sleep last night!Nangong Yue thought painfully and waved his hand. Baihui and others who had followed him immediately withdrew from the camp and walked quietly.


    Nangong Yue put his feet down and walked to the beauty couch.


    Xiao Yi closed his eyes, and his long curled eyelashes cast a shadow under his eyes.


    Looking at Xiao Yi''s sleeping face, her heart calmed down, such as the quiet flowing spring, which is full of vitality in tranquility.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help smiling. She sat down quietly on the edge of the couch. The next moment, she saw that the person who had closed her eyes suddenly opened their eyes. Seeing that there was no sleepiness in his eyes, he didn''t look like a person who just woke up.


    This guy is pretending to sleep!


    "Ah..."


    Before the word "Yi" in the back of Nangong Yue didn''t get a chance to shout it out, Xiao Yi suddenly sat up and hugged her slender waist. Her pretty face was buried in his generous chest.


    Nangongyue immediately relaxed and nestled in his arms. Without any words from him, she could feel his excitement and excitement from his rapid breath and heat from his fingertips


    "Stinky girl, she''s finished!"


    For a while, Xiao Yi said slowly, his tone of voice was inconceivably calm.


    He did not specify who "she" was, but both of them knew that "she" meant Xiao Fang.


    He can finally avenge his mother!


    Nangong Yue just lightly answered, as if it was a matter of course.


    She never doubted that her AI Yi would punish the wrongdoers and make the spirits of the dead in peace, as well as in the past and present life.


    Xiao Yi in his previous life used the most violent means to kill Xiao Fang''s family. He did not hesitate to bear the reputation of being despised by people in the world.


    In fact, it''s much easier to kill a person than to destroy one.


    However, her AI Yi is fine porcelain. Why should she have a hard encounter with Xiao Fang''s thick pot? It''s not worth it.


    They hugged each other for a long time. Xiao Yi refused to let go for a long time. It seemed that he wanted to make up for the lost time of the two people last night. He almost coquettishly rubbed her, and his hot breath gently brushed her neck and ears


    Nangong Yue felt that her ears were hot. Even if she didn''t look in the mirror, she knew that her ears must be red.


    It''s too dangerous to be on the beauty couch again!


    In case


    Nangong Yue''s heart thumped, and his pretty face was covered with red clouds. He quickly put his hands on Xiao Yi''s chest and pushed him away. He looked up at his beautiful face with a smile and suggested, "a Yi, it''s rare to come out. Let''s go out and ride around, OK?"


    Knowing that Nangong Yue is like Xiao Yi, how can he not know her mind? The peach blossom eyes are full of wave light. In fact, in the daytime, the smelly girl is tired for most of the day. He has no intention to do anything, but


    He flashed a light in his eyes and said, "good."


    Yue stood up and straightened her hair with a smile.


    The thrush, who was guarding the tent, thought that the two masters were not bored, and that they would not come out for dinner. Seeing this, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Bring the horse


    After Xiao Yi gave an order, someone immediately went to lead the horses of the two masters. Nangong Yue was going to walk towards his own horse, but Xiao Yi took her hand and refused to let go.


    She looked at him suspiciously, and after facing his bright smile, she understood.


    Xiao Yi invited her to ride with her!


    Nangong Yue''s face suddenly froze for a moment, and he almost wanted to repent. He saw Xiao Yi winking at her with a smile, which means it''s OK to go back to the camp.


    Nangong Yue pulled out of the corner of his eye and shook his hand back to show his compromise.


    The young couple stepped on Xiao Yi''s dark cloud and snow, and sent them bamboo. They rode to the direction of the mountain forest. Naturally, they met people who saluted them from time to time. Nangong Yue was smiling from the beginning to the end. It seemed natural that Xiao Yi could only see the trace of shyness in Nangong Yue''s peach blossom like ears Yes.


    He laughed as contented as a stolen cat.


    He is to let everyone know that his smelly girl is a treasure in his hands! He is the most important and concerned person!


    In this sweet atmosphere, the two men rode into the mountain forest. Xiao Yi had already forgotten about Xiao Fang''s affairs and just wanted to enjoy their time


    Until the setting sun was getting lower and lower, Xiao Yi took Nangong Yue back.


    Bamboo and Baihui have been looking around the mountain for a long time. Bamboo almost has to consider whether to go into the mountain to find them.


    Seeing the return of the two men, bamboo rushed forward and said, "son of a generation, the king called everyone to gather at the hunting platform at sunset, saying that he would announce the winner of spring hunting in these two days."


    Xiao Yi answered lazily. He guessed that the rare leisure time was coming to an end.Xiao Yi got off the horse first, and then carefully supported Nangong Yue to get off the horse. They went in the direction of hunting platform. They arrived late. Most of them, except for the king of Zhennan, had already arrived, including the Anzi ang family.


    An Ziang gives an eye to Madame anda and an Minrui. The three members of the an family come forward to salute Xiao Yi and nangongyue. Both Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue respond lightly.


    An Zi''ang had already known what happened during the day from Madame anda. He secretly blamed the second son for not being sensible. But now that the mistake has been made, we can only try to make up for it!


    Today, his son an Minrui must be the winner of the spring hunting. Naturally, he will be treated differently by Zhennan king and shiziye!


    An Zi''ang''s eyes flashed a touch of ambition in order to get.


    Seeing that there were almost all the people in the camp, Chang Sui asked the king of Zhennan to come out. At this time, the setting sun was about to fall completely. There was only a faint red light left in the western sky. The soldiers in the camp spontaneously set up a torch.


    Zhennan Wang strode to the hunting platform. He had already washed himself and changed into a robe. He looked energetic. Obviously, he was in a good mood. However, if you observe carefully, you can see that Zhennan Wang, who stayed up all night, is in a deep shadow and his eyes are full of tiredness.


    Standing on the high hunting platform, Zhennan king looked around the people and the prey piled on one side absently, and said in a loud voice: "all my children in southern Xinjiang are brave men indeed. This spring hunting all came back with full load. I am very pleased. However, spring hunting still needs to be won. As the king said yesterday, whoever has the biggest prey is the winner. "


    After a pause, he continued to announce: "the winner of this spring hunting is the second son of an family, an Minrui!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, everyone''s eyes were all on an Minrui and several prey behind him. There were sheep badgers, deer deer and deer. One of them was covered with blood. He was very strong, and his body size was far better than other''s.


    This result is expected as early as expected, an Minrui or can not help but straighten out his chest, feeling that he is finally elated.


    An Minrui doesn''t notice that Xiao Yizheng looks at the prey coldly, and hooks his lips with a smile. Seeing that these prey die in different ways, his cousin is really "proficient in all kinds of martial arts"!


    In the eyes of people''s envy or jealousy or doubt, an Minrui stepped forward and hugged his fist and said, "thank you very much, young nephew." He implicitly reminded the king of Zhennan that Xiao and an were also relatives.


    Looking at an Minrui, Zhennan Wang listlessly admonished him: "young people should not be complacent. They should continue to study and practice martial arts in order to serve Southern Xinjiang." After that, he gave a BMW, a pair of bows and arrows, and a hundred taels of gold.


    An Minrui is even more proud. Although he had previously won the first prize in the spring banquet held by Princess Shizi, now he has won awards in front of the prince and other people. Isn''t it more beautiful?!


    Xiao Yi casually gives an Minrui a precious sword, and slowly looks around. Finally, his eyes fall on a pile of prey and hooks his lips with interest.


    This man is good at riding and shooting. Every prey passes through his head through his eyes and is killed by an arrow. Moreover, he hunts a variety of animals and animals. He walks on the road, swims in the water and flies in the sky Unlike other people, they are probably afraid of accidentally injuring the small gray and cold feather in the air. Most of the young master''s prey rarely sees raptors.


    Interesting! Interesting!


    It seems that this person must be very confident in his shooting skills, and his hand is also very decisive, so he can shoot the key with one arrow every time.


    Thinking about it, Xiao Yi moved forward thoughtfully and looked at the owners of these prey. A young man who looked 15 or 16 years old, dressed in a simple blue riding suit, had a calm expression, and his eyes seemed to be looking at the prey behind an Minrui?


    Seeing that Xiao Yi was paying attention to the young master, bamboo took a step closer and whispered in Xiao Yi''s ear: "son of the world, this is Yan Xijun, the third son of Yan Shen''s general''s house. He came from the common people."


    Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows and was pondering. All of a sudden, a sharp and rough cry came from above. When he looked up, he saw several huge vultures flying in the air. Vultures like to eat carrion. It was obvious that they were attracted by the smell of blood near the hunting platform. However, there were so many people nearby that vultures did not dare to come down to grab food easily.


    Xiao Yi had a flash of light in his heart. His eyes fell on the big bow behind Yan Xijun. He said in a voice, "this vulture is so noisy. Take the bow!"


    Bamboo is quite familiar with his family''s son-in-law, and immediately understands his intention. He also deliberately raises his voice and says, "Shizi, I''ll go now."


    One side of Nangong Yue is also about to guess, calmly waiting to see the good play.


    The king of Zhennan on the hunting platform showed his impatience. He wanted to announce the end of the game, but the villain suddenly got upset again.


    What a trouble!


    Many young princes were whispering to each other. Immediately, a young man in blue robed boldly said, "son of a generation, such a small matter, why should he go out?"


    With these words, he and several princes have already set up a big bow, and the feather arrow points to the vultures in the sky, including Yan Xijun.Looking at Yan Xi Jun''s skillful bowing, his eyes calm and determined, Xiao Yi''s mouth cocked higher. Since he knows how to grasp the opportunity, he may be a useful talent.


    The next moment, only listen to the "whoosh" sound of breaking the air, a series of sharp arrows form a dense rain of arrows, shooting towards the vultures in the air.


    The vulture is so frightened that it flies everywhere. Many of its feather arrows have failed. When it reaches the highest point, it falls down again rapidly


    The scene appears to be a mess, Zhennan Wang Meiyu locked, finally endure the word "nonsense" did not export.


    "Dong Dong!"


    In the sound of falling one after another, several vultures fell down, and then someone exclaimed, "kill two birds with one stone! Look, kill two birds with one stone! "


    Many people have also noticed that a feather arrow in mid air passes through the heads of two vultures with precision and then falls rapidly from the air


    There were too many archers just now. Most of them couldn''t tell who shot the arrow with two birds in one stone. Many people speculated with each other who had such skills.


    Xiao yirao touched his chin with interest. He wanted to test the reaction of Yan San, but he didn''t expect the other party to perform better than he expected.


    Good!


    Xiao Yi raised his eyes and blinked at him.


    Official language white eyes contain a thick smile, slightly nodded, meaning that this person is good, first stay and have a look.


    The two young people only exchanged eyes with each other, and it was decided that one''s fate was about to change!


    "Young master Yan San!" Xiao Yi looks at Yan Xijun and shouts.


    The four characters make Yan Xijun the focus of the public''s attention. Many people are thinking about it. Why does Shizi suddenly call this unknown son of Yan? Is he just


    Xiao Yi didn''t care about the people''s eyes at all. He said, "report to the new sharp camp three days later."


    There was a flash of ecstasy in Yan Xijun''s eyes.


    He is a commoner, destined to earn his own future, so whether it is the prey or vultures, he deliberately shows himself in front of the son of the world. Fortunately, shiziye paid attention to it!


    New camp!


    On that day, the family didn''t report his name when he was recruited.


    Now he has finally entered the new camp with his own ability, which is a great opportunity.


    He calmed down and said, "yes! Son of a generation


    For a moment, people were in an uproar, or envied or envied or admired. As expected, the third son of Yan was the one who killed two birds with one stone. At this time, those smart minded people had noticed what was special about the prey behind Yan Xijun.


    Only an Minrui''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. He finally became the winner of spring hunting. However, within a short time of tea, he was robbed of his fame by this inexplicable young master Yan!


    The king of Zhennan also praised the young master Yan and announced that he would return to Luoyue city tomorrow.


    Xiao Fang''s business must be settled as soon as possible! If it wasn''t for fear of leaking out, he really wanted to leave all night.


    In fact, everyone was surprised. They didn''t expect that spring hunting would end in two days. However, since the king of Zhennan ordered it, naturally, they would not dare not to


    The king of Zhennan took the lead in getting off the hunting platform, and the rest of the people were scattered. They had to go back to Luoyue city tomorrow to prepare for packing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    This night, most of the people in the camp did not rest until late at night, and then they got up at dawn to prepare for their departure. When the time came, a large number of chariots and horses set off.


    Zhennan Wang had a black face all the way. He didn''t even ride a horse. Instead, he directly sat back in the carriage. Obviously, I didn''t sleep well even last night. I wanted to catch up on my way back.


    Xiao Yi is fresh and fresh, especially under his cheeky attack, Nangong Yue is finally pulled up by him to ride in the dark clouds and snow.


    Xiao Yi''s arms around her slender waist, deliberately lowered his head and whispered with her. The warm breath fell on her cheek. Nangong Yue felt numb and moved forward.


    Xiao Yi didn''t want to let her go. He put her arms into her arms and let her lean against her red earlobes. Seeing that she was a little annoyed, Xiao Yi immediately changed her voice and said solemnly, "carrello is a counsellor, so you can do anything you want."


    Yesterday, the atmosphere was just right. Xiao Yi didn''t want to mention some obnoxious things to destroy his time with nangongyue. Now, it is obviously a good topic that can divert her attention.


    Sure enough, Nangong Yue ignored his moves and asked, "what did he do?"


    Xiao Yi curled up the corner of his lips and gave her a kiss on her pink and tender cheek. Then he said, "all the arrangement of Baiyue in southern Xinjiang was done by the last saint of Baiyue, karello and kuilang''s mother..."


    Baiyue''s last Saint named aymu is a talented and insightful woman. At the age of six, she was elected the saint of Baiyue. At the age of 14, she began to advise the king of Baiyue at that time. After winning several neighboring small countries in succession, she set her target in southern Xinjiang.


    It''s a pity that the Baiyue invaders were defeated in the hands of the old town Nanwang.


    At that time, when Dayu was first established, the forces under the old Zhennan King were also insufficient. Moreover, the southern Xinjiang experienced several wars, and the soldiers were trapped and the people lacked. Therefore, they needed to recuperate, so they did not take advantage of the victory to pursue and give Baiyue a chance to breathe.


    After that, aymu began to decorate for a long time.


    First, they took advantage of settling down and continued to set up contacts among the big families and new nobles in southern Xinjiang. Then, they separated and disintegrated the fangs and Zhennan Wangfu. Only when the time is right, they can start again to overthrow the southern Xinjiang, and then they will take the southern Xinjiang as the stronghold and invade Dayu in the north.


    "Aymu has two sons, namely, quelang and carrello, and a registered second prince. The second prince''s biological mother died in childbirth. The second prince was recorded in aymu''s name as soon as he was born, so even he did not know his life experience. Before the death of aymu, the power in his hand was divided into two parts and handed over to the two parents and children respectively. " Xiao Yi secretly hugged her more tightly. She got close to her ear and said with a smile, "with her original intention, the eldest son is the martial arts, the second son is the writer, the adopted son is the auxiliary, and the three sons support each other, they will certainly expand the territory of Baiyue."


    It''s a pity that Aimu married a mediocre generation, and she died too early. Her two sons inherited the dark line she arranged, but failed to inherit her vision.


    Xiao Yi chuckled, with a trace of coldness in the laughter, and said, "kuilang may feel that the time has come for the war of the previous few years."


    Nangong Yue looked down slightly. She was deep in her boudoir in the previous life. She didn''t know whether there was a war at that time. She only knew that Baiyue really used all the dark lines to invade when Xiao Yi led his troops to the Northern Expedition and captured the capital of the king Finally, it led to the death of the lamp.


    Fortunately, this life will not happen!


    Xiao Yi rubbed Nangong Yue''s cheek and said in a good mood, "the family''s contacts, including the salt mine, were handed over to kuilang, while the Fangs'' wealth was left to karello." At this point, his tone was slightly astringent, and he added, "since his grandfather''s stroke, carrello has been using Fang Si''s iron ore and silver to make weapons and armor for Baiyue. At least half of the annual dividends that my grandfather left me went to him. Therefore, after the great defeat, Baiyue has regained its momentum just a few years ago. "


    The only thing that makes Xiao Yi feel sorry is that how Fang Sanfang and Xiao Fang got together with Baiyue through settling down. Carrello doesn''t know, but it doesn''t matter.


    Yes! It doesn''t matter. They just need to know who colludes with Baiyue. As for the process, it doesn''t matter!


    This time, they gained a lot!


    Xiao Yi gently holds nangongyue''s slender waist. The familiar fragrance of her lingers in his nose, calming his mind


    "Bark!"


    At this time, the right front came a dog bark, accompanied by familiar Eagle cry.


    Xiao Yi picked his eyebrows and heard the excitement in his eagle''s voice. He followed the sound and saw a strong gray hound beside Xiao Fei''s carriage. He ran along with the carriage and barked excitedly.


    Above the hound, two eagles, gray and white, were circling it.


    Xiao Yi said with a smile: "it seems that Xiaohui and Hanyu have found a new playmate."


    Nangong Yue also saw the hound and moved in his heart. Could he say


    Xiao Fei in the carriage picked up the curtain and showed half of her face. She looked down at the hound and said, "it''s you. I remember your name was A kite hawk? ""Bark!"


    As soon as the Harrier Eagle heard his name, he became more excited. Seeing his warm look, he clearly remembered Xiao Fei.


    If it was a cat, Xiao Fei also ordered people to pick it up and have fun. But it was a dog or a giant dog that was estimated to be higher than her shoulder when she stood up. It seemed that it was not suitable for her to get on the carriage.


    Xiao Fei had to ask, "where is your master


    "Bark!" The Harrier hawk even called a few times, and ran more happily. I don''t know if I understand Xiao Fei''s words.


    Xiao Fei was just thinking about whether to ask the accompanying guards to find its owner Yan Xijun. Xiaohui suddenly dived down from above, sending out a high pitched eagle''s beak. After pecking on the top of the Harrier''s head, Xiao Fei''s yellow beak once again soared into the sky again. Hanyu has always been Xiaohui''s little follower, and he immediately learned something.


    Xiao Fei is used to seeing the Hawks bullying the cats, dogs and pigeons at home. She can see that Xiaohui is playing with the dog in a bad way. She is not worried about hurting the Harrier hawks. She is afraid that their behavior of teasing will be regarded as provocation. But the next moment she knows that she thinks too much.


    The kite hawk screamed louder, and its wildly swinging tail revealed its joy, just like a naughty boy who finally found a playmate.


    Looking at its happy appearance, Xiao Fei doesn''t know whether to scold Xiaohui.


    At this time, a familiar male voice accompanied by a steady sound of horse''s hooves came from behind: "harrier hawk, come back quickly!"


    "Woof!" The Harrier hawk looked back at its master. It seemed to say hello, but it didn''t stop. It continued to run forward. For a moment, it called at the small ash and cold feather in the air, and then barked at Xiao Fei in the carriage. It was almost excited


    "Harrier hawk, come back quickly!"


    Yan Xijun''s eyes twitch. He can only catch a horse''s belly and speed up the horse to run to the kite eagle. As a result, the kite thinks that the master is walking with himself as usual and galloping freely


    A man, a horse and a dog, from a distance, it is a bit heroic. If you ignore the embarrassment and embarrassment of the owner''s mouth


    Xiao Fei''s carriage was soon left behind by the owner and a dog. Looking at the stiff figure of the young man in green on the horse, Xiao Fei almost burst out laughing. It turns out that not only she can''t do with her own little orange, but also this young master Yan can''t do anything with his dog!


    She put down the curtain and drew back into the carriage. She couldn''t help thinking of the scene when she saw the Harrier hawk for the first time yesterday. At that time, she thought it was as fierce as a wolf. Now it''s really funny.


    Not far away, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue looked at everything that had just happened from the beginning to the end, and exchanged a look in a funny way.


    Xiao yirao touched his chin with interest. He thought that Yan Xijun''s temperament was a little forbearance, but now it doesn''t seem so boring.


    Interesting


    Xiao Yi''s mouth slightly cocked, and then slightly tightened his right arm around Nangong Yue''s waist. He looked at Nangong Yue discontentedly. His peach blossom eyes seemed to say that if he was there, it would be good to see him and see what other people''s dogs were doing?!


    This guy is not easy to deal with. Nangong Yue quickly put his hand on the back of his right hand and quietly smoothed his hair for him


    Between the two people, warm and sweet.


    When they arrived outside Luoyue, it was already dusk.


    All the people of the government paid their respects to the king of Zhennan, and the team suddenly shrank a lot, leaving only a few dozen chariots and horses escorted to Zhennan King''s house.


    Xiao Yi and nangongyue went directly back to Bixiao hall, while the worried Zhennan king could not afford to rest, so they rushed to the main court of the palace.


    Ignoring his servants, he stormed into the house, expelled all the servants in it, and ordered them to keep a good watch on the door and forbid anyone to come in.


    Recently, every time Zhennan Wang came over, it must have been a bad thing. The maids in the yard were all complaining in secret. They were so scared that they didn''t dare to breathe for a while. They guessed that something was wrong again.


    Wow


    In a burst of rude curtain picking sound, Zhennan Wang directly rushed into the inner room. It was quiet inside. He saw Xiao Fang leaning against the window to do sewing. His beautiful side face was several years younger in the dim light.


    Over the past few days, Xiao Fang has been counting the days waiting for good news from outside. Just now I heard that the king of Zhennan has come. I can''t help but feel happy. It must be Aunt Mei''s side! She deliberately embroidered flowers by the window in the hope of arousing the old love of Zhennan king by embroidering a veil.


    "Lord!" Xiao Fang stood up to greet him with a pair of soft eyes. But when she met the angry eyes of Zhennan king, she couldn''t help but feel that Zhennan Wang''s anger was aimed at her Is she wrong?


    Xiao Fang settled his mind and asked him as if nothing had happened: "Lord, but who has annoyed you? Take care of yourself, and don''t get angry with yourself. "


    Zhennan Wang snorted coldly. If the former Zhennan king had been soft and fragrant, he would have been soft in his heart. But now he has only disliked Xiaofang and has no old love.His face was gloomy, his eyes were like a knife at Xiao Fangshi. He went straight into the geology and asked, "say! When did you go to Baiyue? " His voice was as cold as a thousand years of ice, with a sense of killing.


    How did the Lord know that?! Xiao Fang''s pupils shrank violently and froze. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    Her brain turned so fast that she immediately understood: Aunt Mei! It must be Aunt Mei''s failure that she called herself out!


    Useless stuff!


    Xiao Fang scolded secretly in his heart, and immediately made an appearance of weeping. His voice was soft and aggrieved: "Lord, what are you saying? Even if you have any dissatisfaction with my wife, you can''t be charged with such a crime of collusion with the enemy and betraying the country Even if you don''t think about my concubine, you should think about Luan Ge Er and Fei''s sister! "


    Xiao Fang intended to use a pair of sons and daughters to soften the heart of Zhennan king, but he did not want to make a fool of himself this time.


    As soon as he heard Xiao Luan''s name, Zhennan King couldn''t help but suspect that Xiao Fangshi wanted to borrow Xiao Luan to be the "Empress Dowager" in southern Xinjiang. He became more and more cold hearted and said, "if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself!"


    Seeing that the king''s face was even worse, Xiao Fang couldn''t tell where he was wrong. He could only gnash his teeth and say, "Lord, I don''t know who slandered me. I''d like to confront her!" Aunt Mei was sent to help her. How could she betray her instead?!


    The king of Zhennan glared at Xiao Fang''s family without blinking. The official language was very good. The death of Aunt Mei was indeed part of the plan. Xiao Fang''s mother knew that Aunt Mei was dead and there was no evidence of her death, so she kept saying what to confront.


    The king of Zhennan saw the killing in his eyes and said slowly, "my good lady, do you think Aunt Mei is dead without proof? Since you dare to send Baiyue''s spies to my king, you should have the awareness that you will have today


    What?! Aunt Mei is dead?! Xiao Fang''s silly eyes, don''t know how this is going on in the end, the only way to do is to quickly deny.


    "Aunt Mei is from Baiyue How can this be possible, Lord, I don''t know! " The water vapor in Xiao Fang''s eyes was more thick. He knelt down and said, "Lord, I swear..."


    Before she finished her words, the white and slender neck was strangled by Zhennan Wang with both hands. The words that had not been spoken were all stuck in her throat, and she could only make a small "Wuwu" sound.


    She opened her mouth wide and breathed like a fish out of water.


    Zhennan Wang''s eyes have been cold without a trace of emotion.


    The fact that he has heard too many vows is not worth much!


    Thinking of how many years she had been playing with applause by this woman, thinking that their Xiao family was almost destroyed by this woman, and that he was almost a prisoner, the more he wanted to hate, the more his hands tightened, he said in a voice of hatred: "it seems that you didn''t take Wang''s words to heart! I said last time that if there is another "next time", you will die suddenly


    When he was on the verge of life and death, Xiao Fangshi could only use his instinct to break off Zhennan Wang''s hands and shake his head with a cold heart.


    Knowing that Zhennan king was like her, he knew that Zhennan king was really killing her.


    But she didn''t want to die!


    Her son has not become the king of Zhennan. She has not become the princess of Zhennan king. How can she die like this!


    Xiao Fang''s eyes were protruding, but he couldn''t do anything about it. His hands fell down powerlessly. He felt as if his strength had been taken away. A dark shadow came in front of him


    When Xiao Fang thought he was dead, the king of Zhennan suddenly released his shackles.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Xiao Fang''s back arched and coughed violently, breathing fresh air with a big mouth, and his neck hurt as if to break.


    Her white neck as white as a swan left a purple red handprint, looked startling.


    The king of Zhennan looked at Xiao Fang in disgust and said in a cold voice, "I really want you to die in front of me now Unfortunately, you can''t die now


    Hearing this, Xiao Fang''s heart was happy, thinking that Zhennan Wang was still reading about each other''s old love and a pair of children, but the next moment Zhennan Wang''s words made her like a falling ice kiln --


    "although I can spare your life for a while, I can''t tolerate you..."


    Xiao Fang''s eyes were wide open, and he immediately thought of something. Did Zhennan Wang want to


    "Lord..." Xiao Fang''s voice was hoarse, and he took a few steps on his knees. He held the king''s thigh and wanted to plead politely.


    But Zhennan Wang didn''t want to hear more from her. He cried out in a loud voice: "come, help me. I want to write a letter of divorce


    The servant girl outside flustered to answer, and hurried into the room to prepare the pen and ink.


    "No Wang Ye... " Xiao Fang cried bitterly, "Lord, I will go to Chuang Tzu and my temple. I will shave my hair and pray for the king''s house. Don''t leave me!"


    What will happen to her children if she is suspended?


    No, she can''t be suspended!


    As long as she didn''t get a letter of divorce, she was still the wife of Wang Zheng in Zhennan, and she would have a chance to come back!Zhennan Wang coldly said: "today this letter of the king''s suspension is written."


    Once the accusation of Xiaofang''s collusion with the enemy is exposed, Zhennan king is his husband, Xiao Luan and Xiao Fei are his children, and Zhennan Wangfu will be implicated. But as the official language Bai said, "break the tail to survive", as long as the matter is exposed, divorce his wife, xiaofangshi has nothing to do with Zhennan Wangfu!


    "After Luan elder brother son big marriage, you go on the road!" Zhennan Wang said coldly, which also determined the fate of Xiao Fang.


    Xiao Fang''s family can''t die at this time. He died suddenly just after resting, which will only arouse unnecessary suspicion. Moreover, Xiao Luan is going to get married. It''s better not to create extra troubles.


    Zhennan Wang forced to bear the heart of the murder, temporarily let her live for another month!


    For a moment, Xiao Fang couldn''t move. The king really made up his mind this time. She lost the hope of life in an instant, and the whole person was paralyzed.


    Zhennan Wang ignored Xiao Fangshi, and strode to the front of the book case. He wrote down the letter of divorce with his pen "brush brush brush". Then he threw it in front of Xiao Fangshi and left without looking at him again.


    "Lord..." Only Xiao Fangshi yelled, I hope this is a nightmare, a nightmare that will wake up in the next moment.


    How could this happen?!


    How did she get to this point in her life?!


    Even if Xiao Yi doesn''t send people to stare at him, he knows what happened in the main courtyard.


    In the octagonal pavilion in the backyard of Tingyu Pavilion in Bixiao hall, Xiao Yizhi said everything about carrello, Aunt Mei and Xiao Fang''s family one by one to old master Fang. He only concealed the real cause of his mother''s death, for fear that old master Fang would be too old to bear.


    Xiao Yi said carelessly, as if it was a trivial matter, but old master Fang''s face became more and more dignified.


    Even though he had lived most of his life and experienced the ups and downs of his life, old master Fang was still shocked by Xiao Yi''s words, and his fist was unconsciously clenched.


    How dare she, Xiao Fang! The fangs are really bold.


    The treason of the enemy was the death penalty of killing all the nine clans. Sanfang suffered his own misfortune. However, so many people of the Fang family were dragged into the water by them. The reputation of the Fang family for hundreds of years will be tainted


    This time, if it wasn''t for a Yi and Guan yubai to quickly control the situation, the result would be unthinkable!


    "Grandfather..."


    Seeing that old master Fang looked excited, Nangong Yue called out in a hurry. At the same time, he held down the pulse of old master Fang, for fear that he would be angry.


    As soon as he saw the worried eyes of his grandson and his grandson''s daughter-in-law, old master Fang immediately calmed down a lot. Yes, how could he forget it! He and them.


    Yi has dealt with the matter thoroughly, and he doesn''t have to worry himself. It''s up to him to arrange.


    Thinking about it, old master Fang was relieved. He lived to this, as long as a Yi and a Yue are good, everything will be fine.


    "Yi, what do you want me to do next?" Asked Mr. Fang.


    "Grandfather. What do you think of it? " Xiao Yi winked at the old master Fang with a smile and said, "how can you say that the Fang family can''t be dragged down by those disloyal and unfilial people, do you think so?"


    Old master Fang was stunned. He clapped his hands and laughed and said, "Yi, what you said is right."


    Sanfang is the Fang family''s moth. Since we have caught the mistake of Sanfang this time, we should take this opportunity to uproot these moths, so as not to hurt the root of the Fang family in the future.


    Xiao Yi picked up the tea cup with a smile. His eyes were half down, and a cold feeling flashed through his pupils.


    Of course, he would like to kill Xiao Fang and Fang Sanfang at once, but Xiaobai is right. Some things have to be done step by step It is just like the South King of the town who stopped Xiao Fang''s family first and then sent her on the road.


    Otherwise, if Xiao Fang died easily, wouldn''t he and ah Yue keep filial piety for "mother" for three years?! What about his daughter?! What a loss!


    Thinking of the soft and waxy little ah Yue, Xiao Yi''s peach blossom eyes are full of water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    "Yi." Mr. Fang took a sip of tea, and then said, "I''ll send my cronies to call for the fourth brother at once." Mr. Fang said that it was a matter of the survival of the Fang family


    "Grandfather, you don''t have to be so troublesome." Xiao Yi graciously added tea to the old man, and said mysteriously, "if the grandson is right, he will come to Luoyue city in person without your invitation."


    Old master Fang was stunned. After thinking about it carefully, he understood the key. Isn''t it? Once Zhennan Wang''s letter of divorce is sent out, how can Fang''s family still sit still!


    "A Yi, you little cunt He shook his index finger at Xiao Yi and said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your praise." Xiao Yi hit the snake with the stick, and the corners of his mouth rose higher.


    The pavilion resounded with light laughter.


    As Xiao Yi expected, the king of Zhennan couldn''t wait to draw a line with Xiao Fang. As soon as he finished writing a letter of divorce, he ordered people to send it to Fang''s family quickly to tell him about his wife''s divorce. He also informed Xiao''s clan leader, and immediately opened a temple to remove Xiao Fang''s name from Xiao''s genealogy.


    Knowing that the king of Zhennan wanted to divorce his wife, the Xiao family immediately set off a thousand layers of waves.


    Although the emperor''s imperial edict to remove Xiao Fang''s imperial concubine once caused some ripples in the Xiao family, it could not be compared with the divorce of his wife. Since the Xiaos built their own ancestral hall, they haven''t opened it to divorce their wives!


    Xiao Chen, the patriarch of the clan, was worried all night. The next morning, he called several elders in the clan in a hurry.


    After a long time of secret talk, they all felt that the divorce of his wife should be related to Xiao Fang''s embezzlement of his son''s two million silver and his failure to come out.


    Two million taels of silver is not a small sum, but divorcing his wife is not a trivial matter. We should take the overall situation as the most important thing!


    So, a group of people came to the Zhennan Wangfu.


    In the Guipu hall, Xiao said to the king of Zhennan who was sitting at the head of the hall My nephew and daughter-in-law did not behave properly. But I''m afraid your divorce will not do harm to the reputation of the palace, and will make us Xiao''s family a laughing stock for others. And there is a saying: "seven out of three do not go."


    The second one is "mourning in the third year of Wugeng". How can we say that Xiaofang, the successor of Zhennan king, has been mourning and filial piety to the old prince and the old princess. According to the rules, they can''t be abandoned.


    Wang Meiyu in Zhennan was locked up. Of course, he had an absolute reason to stop Xiao Fang. However, everything was very important to cooperate with the enemy. He could not let out any news. He bit his teeth and could only keep silent.


    Seeing that the king of Zhennan has been silent, Lord Xiaosan and Lord Xiaoliu secretly exchanged a look, and then the third Lord said in a voice: "Lord, what the elder brother said is that my niece and daughter-in-law have not committed the crime of seven crimes, but also" three don''t go ". If the Lord quits her, we Xiao''s family will be despised! Six, eight, ten, don''t you think? "


    Several elders of the clan all agreed with a few words. They were worried that if the Xiao family men talked about the marriage, the girls in other places would be worried about it. Of course, Zhennan Wangfu is not worried, but the children in the other rooms of the Xiao family are waiting to get married and have children.


    It is because I have thought it over carefully that I must divorce my wife! The king of Zhennan could not help gnashing his teeth and said: "uncle, uncles, you don''t have to persuade me. Xiao Fang is not virtuous, unfilial or merciful. I have to stop her!"


    Xiao Chen also wanted to persuade him again. However, the old master Xiaoliu took the lead and said with a somewhat strong attitude: "although you are the king, divorcing your wife is a major matter, and you can''t do it on your own."


    Old master Xiao San followed the interface and said, "yes. Lord. I''ll just say it''s better to let it go. "


    The king of Zhennan frowned impatiently. If the Xiao clan had not been granted land by their father, they would have become vassal kings, but they were just poor peasants. All these years, he had to rely on the protection of the palace to live such a rich and peaceful life. How dare you take care of his business now?


    The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he became. He said, "I''m tired of it. Please go back to me. The king has decided to divorce his wife. There is no need to persuade him to open the ancestral hall as soon as possible. "


    Xiao Chen and other cousins looked at each other.


    Xiao Chen knew something about Zhennan Wang''s temper. Seeing this, he knew that he was really angry. He thought: maybe we should let him calm down for two days, or try to persuade the son of the world? If it doesn''t work again, let the old wife see the princess. She will be willing to take the overall situation into consideration. It''s much easier to deal with things when the princess comes forward


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen decided to wait a few days for Xu Xu to figure it out, so he said, "Wang..."


    "Lord!" Old master Xiao six once again snatched Xiao Chen''s words and said anxiously, "no, you can''t divorce your wife."


    As he spoke, he winked at the old master Xiao San. The latter said, "the sixth brother said that you are the South King of Tangtang Town, but you are also the son of the Xiao family. You should think about us. If, if you insist on your own way, for the sake of the reputation of our Xiao family, I will be killed in this town''s south palace


    With that, old master Xiao San suddenly stood up and made a move to hit the wall. He quickly pulled him and called out in an exaggerated voice: -- Lord, are you trying to kill your uncle? ""What are you doing?" Xiao Shen was very angry and said, "today we are here to persuade the Lord, not here to throw aspersions!"


    Several other clan elders are even more pull, persuade, return to Pu hall, chaos into a group.


    "Enough!"


    Zhennan Wang threw the tea cup out of his hand and let out a loud "bang!" I heard him blurt out and angrily rebuked, "third uncle, who is it that you are trying to stop the king from divorcing his wife in such a desperate way? Is it difficult for you and Xiao Fang''s family..."


    Zhennan Wang suddenly stopped his voice, and he remembered something.


    One of the two notes handed in by Xu Liangyi that day seemed to be After spring hunting, Xiao Fang''s clan urged the Xiao family to propose to the king of Zhennan to abolish his son.


    At that time, he only noticed Xiao Fang''s collusion with Baiyue and ignored the latter half sentence Although the elder uncle and the elder uncle are too excited to do so today?!


    Even want to remonstrate with death!


    What close relationship does Xiao Fang have with them? In other words, it is these two people who collude with Xiao Fang''s family?!


    How dare they rebel against the enemy?!


    Zhennan Wang''s pupil shrinks violently, and his heart gradually sinks down. He only feels chest tightness and pain.


    The king of Zhennan took a deep breath and tried to calm himself. He looked at the old master Xiao San and Xiao Liu. His voice was almost squeezed out of his teeth and said, "uncle, don''t threaten me with death. Others may not know why I want to divorce my wife, but you and my sixth uncle should know it well! "


    It was the first time that the king of Zhennan spoke to the patriarchs and elders in such an impolite tone, which made them feel a little chilly.


    The king of Zhennan looked directly at them and snorted coldly, and said, "based on what Xiao Fang has done over the years, if it had not been for her adding a pair of children to the palace, I would have given her up!" When the king of Zhennan thought of Xiaofang''s collusion with the enemy, the more he wanted to hate him, "but who knows she doesn''t know how to restrain herself, and she dare to be more aggressive! I don''t think it''s necessary for me to say these things clearly, third uncle, sixth uncle? "


    Zhennan Wang''s words are full of sarcasm. Old master Xiao San and Mr. Xiao six burst into a cold sweat.


    They didn''t want to go into the water again, but if Xiao Fang''s family was dismissed, she might have broken the jar and dragged them into the water. The evidence is that they helped her swallow two million taels of silver from her son. Therefore, they must let the king of Zhennan give up the decision of divorcing his wife in any case, and put this matter in the past.


    But what do you mean by Zhennan Wang''s words? Has Xiao Fang called them out?!


    Zhennan Wang has been paying attention to the two of them. How can he not see the eye exchange between them? He is more and more sure of his guess. His voice is cold: "I still think, how dare she dare to act such a thought? Dare to be affectionate. There are three uncles and six uncles behind her. No wonder you are so bold and fearless that you don''t pay attention to me!"


    The more Zhennan Wang said, the more cold hearted they were, the more they dared to commit such a heinous crime! I must have thought that even if they knew about their treason with the enemy, they would have to help cover up the whole family for the sake of Xiao. We don''t consider the life and death of several hundred people of Xiao family!


    No wonder, as the saying goes: Dou Mi en Sheng Mi Qiu, the blessing given by the king''s mansion has given them more ambition!


    Xiaosan and Xiaoliu were so scared that their faces were pale and bloodless.


    The Lord really knows!


    Know that they have helped Xiao Fang for more than ten years!


    Xiao Chen and several other people on the other side are all in doubt. How can things develop in this direction? Today, they came to persuade the Lord not to divorce his wife. However, judging from the words of the Lord, it seems that the divorce is related to the third and the sixth?!


    By the way!


    Xiao Chen can''t help but think that the second brother left behind a large amount of property was handed over to the third and sixth younger brothers. Can it be said that the third and sixth brother helped Xiao Fang to embezzle the two million Liang silver?!


    Do evil!


    Xiao Shen looks at the old master Xiao San and Xiao Liu with disappointment.


    Xiaosan and Xiaoliu were somewhat disoriented for a moment, and then reflected to each other. Seeing this, Zhennan King snapped the case, and the sound was like thunder. Then he raised his voice and said, "third uncle, sixth uncle, I only ask you once again. Tell me, do you know why I want to divorce my wife?"


    Mr. Xiao and Mr. Xiao almost didn''t get scared


    Old master Xiao San hesitated for a moment, and finally met the angry eyes of the South King of the town. He murmured, "Lord, your sixth uncle and I were confused for a while..." Will be small Fangshi''s rhetoric to move.


    It''s true! Zhennan Wang''s heart is cold. His wife and two Xiao clans are old enemies and treacherous. If this is spread out, who will believe his innocence and Xiao''s family?!


    At this moment, the king of Zhennan really killed them.Seeing that the king''s face was so black that he was about to drip out of the water, master Xiaoliu was more and more frightened. He said in a hurry: "Lord, we two old bones know that we are wrong. We should not help Xiao Fang occupy the property left by the old prince to his sons. All blame Xiao Fang''s greed, not to say Luan elder brother son is the grandson of the old prince, also should have share, we will be confused for a while. Xiao Fang only said that we should encourage you to make the decision and divide the property into two. As for the fact that she secretly embezzled two million taels of silver, we really don''t know... "


    What?!


    Zhennan Wang was shocked.


    It turned out that those industries were all left by his father to Xiao Yi, and there was no share of Xiao Luan at all! He said, "my father left so much property that they kept it from him one by one, two by three. It turns out that there are so many shady secrets among them!


    Zhennan Wang fiercely patted the table and said with a calm face, "I still want to hear about it. How many things have you concealed from me?"?! If you don''t make it clear today, I will treat you as if you have been killed in the palace. I will give you a thin coffin later! "


    The murder in his words completely frightened old master Xiao San and old master Xiao Liu. They subconsciously wanted to ask the clan leader for help. However, after hearing that they had said these things in person, Xiao Shen''s face was full of anger. It seemed that they wanted to tear them alive.


    I''m afraid it can''t be good today.


    Old master Xiao San and old master Xiao Liu were all out of breath. They were powerless and paralyzed on the ground and told everything in detail.


    When he learned that Xiaofang killed the Shenda steward left by his father to Xiao Yi in the name of sacrificing his life for the Lord, he occupied the property of nuota, and secretly attacked the orphans left by his father. Even after his son came back, he bought them both, forged his father''s last words and said that both Xiao Yi and Xiao Luan had a share in the property.


    If not for the wrong time, he really wanted to severely flog Xiao Fang a hundred times!


    She really made him suffer!


    Hum!


    Don''t they think divorce is nameless? Now, the reason for divorcing his wife has already been established!


    Zhennan Wang sneered.


    Therefore, with the support of the patriarch Xiao Chen, everything was carried out in accordance with the wishes of Zhennan king.


    In the early morning of the next day, Xiao''s ancestral hall was officially opened, and Xiao Fang''s clan was removed from the Xiao family''s genealogy in the name of divorcing his wife. The head of the Fang family rushed to stop the divorce, but after a secret talk with the old master Fang, there was no further movement.


    After his wife''s divorce, the king of Zhennan, in the name of providing for the aged, asked old master Xiaosan, Xiaoliu and their families to move out of Luoyue city within three days.


    The rest of the Xiao clan were even more shocked. They didn''t expect that after Xiao Fang''s dismissal, Zhennan king made great moves so quickly. All the discerning people could see that there must be countless ties between these two things. In the future, the three and six rooms of the Xiao family would never be protected by Zhennan Wangfu. This also means that from now on, they will be ordinary civilians without any support, and they will have no wealth and glory in southern Xinjiang in the past few decades.


    Xiao Fang, of course, did not want to be suspended. She kept making a lot of trouble in the palace. She called Xiao Luan and Xiao Fei to the king. She cried and begged a couple of children to plead with Zhennan king. She refused to say what she had done. She only said that Xiao Yi hated her and instigated the relationship between her and Zhennan king. She said that if she was to be suspended, they would be shameless.


    Xiao Fei patience to listen to Xiaofang finish, but found that the mother is from the beginning to the end is vague, avoid the heavy, know from the mother here is don''t want to hear the truth, so, take Xiao Luan together to ask Zhennan Wang.


    The king of Zhennan originally intended that the less people knew about it, the better. But Xiao Luan and Xiao Fei were Xiaofang''s own children after all. In order to prevent them from alienating themselves in the future, he simply gritted his teeth and told them about Xiaofang''s collusion with the enemy and betrayed the country, and repeatedly told them that it should never be spread out to the public


    On this day, Xiao Fei went back to yuebiju and was alone in the room for a long time


    That night, news spread that Xiao Fei was ill. Nangong Yue personally went to explore her pulse and prescribed a prescription for her. However, she still needed cardio medicine. Xiao Fei was really hurt by her mother this time.


    When the news of Xiao Fei''s illness reached the ears of Zhennan Wang, he was more determined to speed up his pace. The next day after dawn, Xiao Fang''s family was moved to a village outside Luoyue city in a green carriage. In name, it was a couple''s fight. In fact, she was strictly guarded. Everything was waiting for Xiao Luan''s marriage


    Zhennan Wang didn''t intend to conceal his wife''s divorce. He couldn''t wait to let Quan Dayu know about the scandal. Only in this way can he get rid of the relationship with Xiao Fangshi.


    Therefore, with the promotion of the king of Zhennan secretly and openly, it was not half a day before Zhennan King''s wife''s divorce was widely spread in the city. After that, for several days, all the residences, teahouses, restaurants, and markets in the city Everywhere and from time to time, this matter is discussed. It is known from all over the city that the little Fang''s wife is unfilial to her father-in-law, and seizes the property of shiziye under the pretext of the old prince''s will. Now the truth has been revealed, the LORD was furious and divorced his wife.


    The whole Luoyue city was in a state of uproar, and the cities in southern Xinjiang also learned the news one after another in a few daysIn the early morning of this day, Luoyue city''s an Fu ushered in a servant from Xing''an city early in the morning. He was a thin middle-aged man who seemed to be in a hurry. It seemed that he had come from Xing''an city.


    As soon as it seemed that the man was an old man''s confidant, the porter immediately welcomed him into the mansion and sent a woman to lead him to see an Ziang.


    At the moment, an Ziang is in the main hall. Madame anda has just heard something about the new camp from her best friend, Madame Yan. She is excitedly talking to her husband and son.


    An Zi ang slightly raised his eyebrows and listened with great interest. However, an Minrui, who was at the bottom of his head, was half drooping his eyes. It seemed that he was absent-minded and did not know what he was thinking.


    "Master, it is said that this new camp is a good place. The fourth young master of Yu''s residence and the fifth son of Chang''s residence are now the hundred generals of the new camp, and they are highly valued by Shizi. Recently, a group of young masters of Hong''s and Ma''s residence who have been selected into the new camp have also been granted military posts, and their future is promising..."


    With that, Madame anda was a little dissatisfied. If the second son could be liked by shiziye in spring hunting, she would surely be able to make a good progress in the future.


    It is clear that Rui elder brother is the leader of spring hunting that day, but Yan Xijun just accidentally shot shuangdiao, but Shizi Ye ordered Yan Xijun!


    It''s unfair to think about it.


    An Zi ang put the tea cup to his lips and put it down again. He thought that maybe he could think of another way to let the second son enter the new camp.


    Thinking about it, an Zi ang looked at an min Rui and asked, "what''s wrong with you, brother Rui?"


    An Minrui hears speech to look up, see him at present a shadow, apparently did not sleep well last night.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he said, "father, mother, I didn''t sleep last night. I''ve been thinking about it. Now that Xiao''s family has been suspended, how can she be regarded as a legitimate daughter..." Now let him marry Xiao Fei, that''s too bad!


    An Ziang and Mrs. anda looked at each other and sighed in their hearts: Rui brother''er was young after all, and he thought of the truth. How could these parents not think of it. Madame anda went to Yan''s house to inquire about the new camp. She wanted to make a relationship with shiziye in a different way.


    "Brother Rui..."


    Madame anda was just about to say something to comfort her. A servant girl rushed to her and said, "master, madam, the old master has sent Mao to take care of the affairs."


    An Ziang and Madame an looked at each other. They were puzzled. They didn''t know what an urgent matter was. They even sent the chief manager of the an family, Mr. Mao Guanshi, to this trip in person.


    After a while, the minister Mao came in a hurry. After saluting the masters, he respectfully presented a letter sealed with fire paint and said, "master, the old master ordered me to hand this letter to the master himself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    An Ziang opened the letter quickly. At first, she raised her eyebrows slightly.


    In this secret letter, old master an said that he had already sent miss an San to Luoyue City, and asked Anzi ang and his wife to find a way to send people to Zhennan Wangfu to serve as a sequel to Zhennan king.


    Seeing this, an Zi ang frowned. He also knew that since the king of Zhennan had divorced his wife, he would have to renew his string.


    However, their three daughters are only 15 years old. Once she is allowed to marry Zhennan king as a sequel, although she is the first-class Princess of Zhennan and the most respected woman in southern Xinjiang, will the hierarchy of Xiao and an families be in disorder?


    Will he be regarded as his cousin or grandfather?


    Isn''t this to please the king, but offend the son of the world?


    Now, the prince is indeed in the year of dragon and tiger, but he can''t compare with shiziye in southern Xinjiang. Is it a little bit of giving up the capital to pursue the end of the matter if he leaves the son of the prince instead of the prince?!


    But in a flash, an Ziang had already thought about it, and almost doubted whether his father was old or not.


    He calmed down and continued to look down, which made his face pale with fear.


    Perhaps he was afraid that an Ziang would not agree with him, so in the following lines, he personally revealed one of the biggest secrets of Anjia, which was also the secret of how Anjia rose again.


    For a long time, an Zi''ang is very familiar with his grandfather''s deeds of organizing a fleet to go out to sea and revive his home. However, he doesn''t want to see that all these are false. The reason why Anjia can rise again is because of the support of Baiyue Grandfather''s courage is too great!


    This is treason with the enemy! Once this news spreads out, then settle down


    An Zi Ang''s body swayed a little, almost did not pass.


    "Master Madame anda called nervously, with an ominous feeling in her heart.


    An Zi''ang waved his hand, indicating that he was ok, gritted his teeth and continued to look down.


    At the end of the letter, Mr. an earnestly told an Ziang that now that Baiyue is at a sunset, they also intend to draw a clear line with Baiyue. But all the big mistakes have been made. Once they are found, they will be destroyed in an instant. If they want to protect their lives, they have to tie up with the palace.


    The prince and his concubine are very affectionate. I''m afraid they can''t accommodate a third person. Therefore, for today''s plan, the only way to make an family survive is to let the girl an San be the successor to the king of Zhennan and give birth to another son and a half daughter in the future!


    After reading the letter, an Zi''ang immediately put away the secret letter which was related to the whole family''s life, and planned to burn it privately later. Madame anda asked Anxiang what she said in her letter, but she said half of it and half of it was hidden. It indicated that old lord Ann planned to let miss an San serve as a sequel to Zhennan king. However, he would not say much about any other Madame An Da''s questions


    The next day, an Zhihua, the third girl of an family, arrived in Luoyue city.


    At the same time, an Zi''ang heard that Fang''s three houses were expelled from the clan by Fang''s clan leader for "no division of wives and concubines will lead to chaos in the family, and no difference between the two will lead to clan disorder".


    Obviously, the Fang family wants to get rid of the relationship with Xiao Fang!


    This means that the story of Xiao Fang''s family has already made Zhennan Wang and his son-in-law hate each other''s three rooms and even the whole Fang family. Xuxian will no longer choose from Fang''s family. This may be an opportunity to settle down!


    In the future, if he is in charge of settling down his home, he will surely have nothing to do with Baiyue. After all, the southern Xinjiang still relies on Zhennan king to be stable.


    The family took the time to prepare, and casually found a name, invited all the government to come to the banquet, of course, including Zhennan Wangfu.


    An Ziang personally sent a piece of Su Wen sprinkle gold post to Zhennan Wangfu. He never thought that Zhennan king and Shizi were busy today, so they had to leave the post at the place of responsibility.


    Before he left, he couldn''t help but inquire about it. Only then did he know that the patriarch and several elders of the Xiao family were here today.


    In Guipu hall, Zhennan Wang and Xiao Yi, together with nangongyue, xiaoluan and Xiaofei, all arrived.


    After a few words of greetings, Xiao Shen said to Xiao Luan and Xiao Fei, "you must have heard that your grandfather left a large legacy in those years. Now it has been found out that this legacy was left by your grandfather to his son Xiao Yi, rather than half of your two brothers as said on that day... " As he said this, he told the story of Xiao Fang''s persuading the third and sixth old masters of Fang to change the will of the Old Town South King in an attempt to seize the property.


    Xiao Luan and Xiao Fei were stunned when they heard this, and the latter''s face turned white again. They couldn''t help thinking bitterly: mother could even collude with the enemy country Baiyue. Maybe it''s nothing for her to occupy her brother''s property.


    After saying the story, Xiao Shen continued: "I have discussed with your father that we should obey your grandfather''s order and give the whole estate to the son of the world. However, in the past ten years, your mother, Xiao Fang, has embezzled a large amount of interest and dividends while managing the industry. At present, it is at least two million taels of silver. According to the meaning of Wang Ye and me, Xiao Fang''s dowry was given to his son as compensation. What do you think of Luan and Fei? "


    Xiao Luan did not say a word to answer: "Uncle father said is, give big brother it!"Xiao Shen stroked his white beard and nodded with satisfaction: at last, Luan Ge''er knew right and wrong, understood the great righteousness, and was worthy of their Xiao family''s children.


    "It''s not right." Xiao Fei is a voice against the way, her illness at the beginning of the small face no blood color, the body looks thin a circle.


    What''s more, it''s a big mistake. Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei unexpectedly and kept silent.


    According to the rules, Xiaofang''s dowry should be half of Xiao Fei''s and Xiao Luan''s in the future. Xiao Yi has nothing to do with Xiao Yi. It''s reasonable for Xiao Yi to take back the property left by her grandfather. However, if Xiao Fang''s dowry is occupied, it will be criticized.


    Fei''s sister really grew up and knew how to think.


    Nangong Yue sighed in his heart and quietly winked at Xiao Yi beside him, meaning that he should not open his mouth. She wanted to see what Xiao Fei would do.


    Xiao Shen and Zhen Nan Wang''s puzzled eyes both looked at Xiao Fei, and said in a voice: "Fei sister, how do you say this?"


    Does Xiao Fei not want to give Xiao Yi all her dowry?


    Not only did Xiao Shen think so, but also Zhennan Wang, with a frown.


    "Uncle grandfather, father king," Xiao Fei said in a slightly astringent voice, "I think we should first compare the dowry list of my mother when she married into the palace, and then discuss it after counting the dowry."


    Xiao Chen and Zhennan Wang looked at each other, which was not unreasonable. Even if Xiaofang''s dowry was to be compensated to Xiao Yi, it was necessary to check the amount of dowry before they could act properly.


    "As you say." The king of Zhennan should go down.


    But Xiao Chen looked at Xiao Yi and asked, "son of the world, what do you think?"


    Xiao Yi, sitting leisurely on an armchair beside him, casually answered and agreed.


    After that, a room full of Xiao''s family members scattered one after another. Zhennan Wang and Xiao Chen took the lead in walking out of the hall. Xiao Luan also followed them and couldn''t wait to slip away. They also took a nervous look at Xiao Yi, just like a mouse seeing a cat.


    Xiao Fei stood up hesitantly. After a moment of hesitation, she went to Nangong Yue.


    Her pale lips moved slightly, but she did not dare to speak to Nangong Yue. She was afraid that her proposal would be misunderstood by her brother and sister-in-law and thought that she was dissatisfied.


    "Sister Fei!" Nangong Yue stood up with a smile and took her hand affectionately. His bright eyes twinkled with bright brilliance. "Will you come and have lunch with me for a while?"


    Smell speech, Xiao Yi''s face suddenly black, clearly lunch is he and a Yue two people''s time, why want more than a third person?!


    Xiao Fei doesn''t see Xiao Yi''s face at all. She stares at nangongyue. For a moment, a huge stone in her heart drops a little and nods slowly


    Next, the palace was busy. The king of Zhennan personally ordered his servants to check the dowry in the storehouse according to Xiaofang''s marriage form list, and then checked Xiaofang''s private Treasury.


    Xiao Fang is a common daughter of the common family. Although the Fang family has prepared more dowries for her than ordinary common women because she married into the palace, she is a stepmother after all. In any case, she can''t be compared with the legitimate eldest daughter of Dafang''s family. There are only 64 lifts in total.


    However, when checking, we found that there were many antique calligraphy and painting faces inside, such as white marble carved peony screen, gold thread jade clothes, several precious calligraphy and paintings by the calligraphy and painting masters of the previous dynasty After careful calculation, Xiao Fang''s dowry was at least five times more than when she married into the palace! In her private Treasury, the total sum of zero and zero is worth at least 4.5 million silver.


    It took two days for him to complete the book again and presented the new account book to the king of Zhennan.


    The king of Zhennan was very angry. Xiao Fang clearly embezzled the silver left by her father and made it her own private house. Maybe she gave it back to Baiyue people!


    With the patriarch Xiao Chen and several elders as evidence, the king of Zhennan announced in public that except for the original dowry of Xiao Fang''s family, she would leave all the dowry to Xiao Luan and Xiao Fei, and all the others would be handed over to Xiao Yi. So far, the division of production, which has been delayed for nearly a year, has finally come to an end


    When Bai Zhou reported the incident to Xiao Fei, Xiao Fei didn''t say anything. She waved her hand and motioned her to step down. Based on her understanding of her mother, Xiao Fang, she had long guessed that this would be the result.


    Xiao Fei''s eyes were full of bitterness and bitterness. She kept herself in the room for another afternoon until the maid told her that Nangong Yue was coming. She just managed to pick herself up.


    This matter finally settled down, Xiao Fei gradually recovered under the care of Nangong Yue.


    With Xiao Luan''s marriage approaching, in order to divert her attention, Nangong Yue simply took her to run xiaoluan''s marriage on the ground that he was too busy.


    Xiao Fei almost devoted herself to the trivialities of the big marriage, more active than nangongyue. However, she did not ask Xiao Fang what she would do in the future. She seemed to want to forget everything. But even if she managed to cheer up, the whole palace could see that Xiao Fei was depressed.


    The more sensible Xiao Fei is, the more worried Nangong Yue is. He only hopes that she can get out of the shadow of this incident as soon as possible. After all, people can choose anything, but they can''t choose their parents.On April 26, the official Yu Baiqi went to Nanliang wuchencheng. Xiao Yi saw him off in person, and then he returned to the ten mile Pavilion.


    The day before Guan yubai left, the next day, Madame Fu and his party came to Luoyue city.


    On hearing that it was the eldest princess yongyang''s residence in the capital of the king, and among the people who were with him were his brother-in-law and his sister-in-law, the Chengshou Wei was very frightened. On the one hand, he sent people to Bixiao hall to pass the news, and on the other hand, he went to meet Madame Fu and his entourage and showed them the way.


    When the party arrived at Bixiao hall, the gate of the East Street of Bixiao hall had already been opened. The porter and the ladies knew that the distinguished guests were coming, and they warmly welcomed the horses and chariots into the mansion.


    Fu Yunyan came to Luoyue city last year. Even now she is dressed in indigo blue men''s clothes, the people in Bixiao hall still recognize this as the sister-in-law of the imperial concubine at a glance. The person beside her who is elegant and elegant and looks like the princess must be her elder brother.


    Many servants are secretly praise: I did not expect that the elder brother of the imperial concubine is so Zhilan Yushu, just like coming out of the painting.


    Yes, it is the legitimate son of Nangong aristocratic family. He is the legitimate elder brother of the imperial concubine and his father and mother.


    Nangong Yue had already been waiting at the gate of Dongyi. As soon as he saw a line of chariots and horses coming in, he could not wait to step forward. His eyes were shining and he called out, "brother, sister-in-law!"


    Fu Yunyan didn''t wait for the horse to stop steadily, so he fell to the ground and jumped down. His action was very handsome. He strode to Nangong Yue and called, "ah Yue!" Between the words, her hands caught Nangong Yue''s hands, intimate as a sister.


    Madame Fu in the rear carriage picked up the curtain and saw her daughter''s jumping off. Her forehead began to ache, and she murmured in her heart: the water thrown out by the married daughter


    Nangong Yue looked at Fu Yunyan who was close at hand, and the beautiful young man walking slowly towards her behind her.


    Her brother is growing tall again!


    Her brother looks more mature again!


    In her previous life, she could only dream about what her brother would look like when he grew up, but now she can see it with her own eyes!


    "Sister."


    Nangongxin called nangongyue as before, and his voice was warm and clear, just like a warm hot spring across nangongyue''s heart.


    Nangong Yue shows his face and smiles at them. Everything is silent.


    As long as you look at her sister''s smile, Nangong Xin knows that her sister is doing well.


    Madame Fu got out of the carriage and looked at the three young men with a smile. She could not help becoming happy.


    Nangong Yue rushed over to her blessing body salute: "met Fu aunt." After a pause, she said with a smile, "aunt Fu, let''s talk inside first. I''ve sent someone to the barracks to invite ah ho." As soon as Nangong Yue heard that Madame Fu had entered the city, he immediately ordered people to go to Luoyue City camp to deliver messages to Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe.


    When it comes to Fu Yunhe, Madame Fu''s face is full of words, and her tone is a little strange.


    Then, under the leadership of Nangong Yue, a group of people went to the small flower hall to sit down together. As they walked, they could not help but talk about their parting feelings.


    After such a long time of separation, the three young people have endless words. Even the fatigue of the journey seems to have been swept away with the sentence by sentence conversation, and there is no strangeness between each other''s words


    Small flower hall, and even the whole Bixiao hall, are filled with a kind of pleasure of visiting the door.


    Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe, who got the news, hurried back. Their faces were filled with joy.


    Madame Fu in the small flower hall saw them from a distance. Her eyes and eyes fell on the body of one of the baby faced youths. Her eyes were red and a thin mist of tears appeared before her.


    After more than a year''s absence, her brother-in-law has grown up a lot and is as black as a monkey. Ah, this naughty monkey has come to get married and have children. In the future, she should let his daughter-in-law worry about him.


    "Mother, liuniang..."


    Fu Yunhe strides forward, smiles and bows to Madame Fu, saying, "please give my mother my regards."


    His smile was as bright as ever, as it was yesterday. His smile was very infectious, and even Madame Fu couldn''t help but curl up his lips, but he didn''t want him to pass the exam so easily, and tried to show his face on the floor.


    As the child grew older, he had more ideas.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she said, "you child, how can I say hello! Your life is only once in your life, and you don''t discuss it with me... " When a letter was sent to Wang, he said that he had taken a fancy to a girl and asked her to propose marriage. Which rich family did such a marriage!


    After getting angry, Mrs. Fu swallowed the rest. How can that girl say that she is also nangongyue''s cousin? If she talks too much, Nangong Yue will think that she is not satisfied with the marriage and hurt the affection between the two families.


    Fu Yunhe was always smart. He immediately poured a cup of hot tea in person and brought it to Madame Fu. He said politely, "mother, have a cup of tea and breathe.". If you want to scold me, why do you want to rush for a while? It''s still a long time He also winked at Madame Fu.Madame Fu drank the hot tea from her son and said with a smile, "it''s so sweet that she''s really going to marry her daughter-in-law." With that, she was still a little bitter about her son''s marriage.


    Fu Yunhe turned his eyes and said with a sweet smile: "mother, my son has married a daughter-in-law, and since then there will be more individuals to honor his mother No, more than one. When there are grandchildren, three or four will line up to call you grandmother


    Fu''s wife was immediately beamed by Fu Yunhe''s "grandson and granddaughter". She wished that there would be some fat dolls around her to call her grandmother, but she said, "it''s not that no one has called my grandmother. I''m waiting for you!"


    Fu Yunyan secretly exchanged a look with Nangong Yue and thought it was very funny.


    She impolitely removed Mrs. Fu''s platform and said, "mother, you said that! I''m still waiting for my third brother and future sister-in-law to give birth to my little nephew and niece as soon as possible. " She put a meaningful stress on the word "San Sao" and gave Fu Yunhe a teasing look.


    Often think of Xia cousin to become their third sister-in-law, Fu Yunyan still has a kind of feeling like a dream. Hehe, Youdao is "fat water does not flow into the field of outsiders". She, the third elder brother, seldom does something worthy of people''s appreciation.


    Fu Yunhe met his sister''s teasing and joking eyes without any embarrassment. It is a matter of course that a man should be married and a woman should be married!


    Fu''s wife glared at Fu Yunyan and felt that she was not reconciled to the fact that her children were not angry. Look at other people''s


    She looked at nangongxin and nangongyue with satisfaction, and saw how obedient their brothers and sisters were. They were not like brother crane and liuniang who wanted to piss themselves off all day long.


    Thinking about it, Madame Fu was really envious of her in laws nangongmu and his wife. She said to Nangong Yue, "ah Yue, I want to choose a day to visit your cousin..."


    Although Madame Fu came here to propose marriage with betrothal gifts, she did not see her future daughter-in-law with her own eyes, and she always felt that she was a little uneasy.


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "what you said is that it''s time to let your cousin come to see you and give you a treat."


    "How about tomorrow?" Xiao Yi frowned and joked.


    When my mother saw that ah Yue''s cousin was Xia''s, what expression would it be?! Fu Yunyan covered his mouth and snickered silently, shaking his shoulders.


    Nangong Xin, sitting beside her, gently patted her back, and the corners of her mouth were slightly hooked, which aroused a warm smile.


    Madame Fu keenly felt that the atmosphere was strange, as if these young people were hiding something from themselves.


    As soon as she raised her eyebrows, Fu Yunhe, who was accustomed to observing his words and looks, had served her with tea and snacks. He said good words and jokes from time to time, which made Mrs. Fu laugh constantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    After they sat in the small flower hall for a while, Nangong Yue took Madame Fu and Nangong Xin to the courtyard that had been prepared for them.


    Madame Fu knew that nangongxin and nangongyue were reunited after a long separation. They must have a lot to say, so she dismissed them casually, leaving only Fu Yunhe to speak, saying that he should be "judged" properly.


    Ignoring Fu Yunhe''s cry for help, Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi leave the courtyard where Madame Fu lives with Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan.


    Nangong Xin is the first time to Luoyue City, the first time to Bixiao hall. Nangong Yue leads him around happily, hoping to show his brother her present home.


    They walked around Bixiao hall for a short time and then walked into the small garden.


    It was April, and the flowers of Aucklandia, wisteria, rose and so on were blooming one after another. The breeze brought fresh fragrance of flowers. The four people who were originally joking were unconsciously attracted by the beautiful scenery in front of them. They walked along the lake and enjoyed the beautiful scenery in the garden.


    On the other side of the lake is a small pomegranate forest. At the moment, pomegranate flowers are half waiting on the branches. They are as red as fire, as bright as the sun and blood


    Nangong Xin couldn''t help staring for a long time.


    For a moment, he thought of the scene when the fifth prince fell from the altar of sacrifice to heaven. The blood of that place flowed out, which was so red that it was startling


    Sometimes, Nangong Xin can''t help thinking, if the fifth Prince didn''t fall down, would he not have developed to this point today!


    "Ah Xin." Fu Yunyan keenly feels Nangong Xin''s mood. He looks at him anxiously.


    Nangong Xin gave her a soothing smile, then stopped and turned to look at nangongyue and Xiao Yi on the right, and said with a slightly dignified expression: "sister, a Yi, can my grandfather be in Luoyue city now? The emperor wants to ask him to go to the Wangdu to see his Highness the fifth Prince... "


    His voice was a little hard, and a breeze was blowing again, and the hair beside his cheek was fluttering wildly. At the moment, he did not see the young man''s vigor and beauty, but showed a little bleak.


    As soon as he talked about the fifth prince, Nangong Yue couldn''t help thinking of all kinds of Wangdu he had heard of these days. His expression was somewhat complicated, and his hands were even more unconsciously clenched in his sleeves.


    She did not speak, Xiao Yi has already said: "a Xin, this matter is not urgent, wait for a moment."


    Hearing this, nangongxin and Fu Yunyan are both surprised. The couple looks at each other and Nangong Xin asks, "Yi, what do you mean..."


    "Ah Xin, what''s the situation of Wangdu now?" Xiao Yi did not answer the question, or a casual look.


    As he spoke, he picked up a small round stone from the flower bed and threw it out towards the lake. The stone flew to the lake quickly, and then it bounced on the lake like a wing for several times. Then he slowly sank into the water, leaving only a circle of ripples on the surface of the Lake and swinging around


    This is just a small stone, but it has disturbed a pool of spring water.


    Staring at the circle of ripples for a long time, Nangong Xin suddenly came back to his mind.


    After he thought about it, Fang said, "a Yi, the fifth Prince is seriously ill. Prince Cheng is banned. Prince Shun and Princess Gong are seemingly concerned about the fifth prince, but they are not very peaceful On the way to southern Xinjiang, we were ambushed by Li Jing Wei, who was sent by the prince Shun. Fortunately, yongyang''s grandmother had been prepared for this, so we could prevent it in the bud... " Nangong Xin''s eyes were dim and he turned to look at Xiao Yi. "I think the emperor should have known about Li Jingwei by now..."


    Xiao Yi suddenly said, "Prince Gong has married the daughter of Chen commander of Qianwei camp. The emperor is busy suppressing Li Jing Wei, who is in charge of Li Jing Wei. Now the imperial court is playing a series to enlighten the emperor. He asks the emperor to choose another crown prince on the ground that the fifth Prince is too weak and sick to take up his responsibility, but the emperor can''t suppress it."


    He said it all at once. Nangong Xin was stunned. Although Xiao Yi was thousands of miles away in southern Xinjiang, it was obvious that he knew no less about Wangdu than he did. He even knew what happened after he left the capital


    "Ah Xin," Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Xin with a pair of peach blossom eyes and said as usual, "now the Wangdu is in chaos. If the emperor can''t hold the overall situation, my grandfather can''t go to Wangdu!"


    He said it lightly, as if he was talking about an ordinary thing, as if the person in the words was just an ordinary person, not the emperor and the future prince. However, his words did not agree with Lin Jingchen''s intention to go to the capital of the king was extraordinarily resolute.


    Nangong Yue did not speak, but stood quietly beside Xiao Yi. Her eyes were dim. But from the corners of her mouth, we could see that she also supported Xiao Yi''s decision.


    "Yi, but the fifth Prince''s disease..." Nangong Xin murmured that he had seen the appearance of the fifth prince when he was ill. It was a kind of torture that life is not like death. It is clear that the fifth Prince is such a generous and kind person, he can be a wise king


    Xiao Yi picked up a sharp stone from the flower bed and threw it to the lake again. The stone turned into an illusory gray shadow and crossed the air and fell on the water. But this time, the stone directly sank into the water and was destroyed in an instantXiao Yi looked at the lake and said, "ah Xin, have you ever thought about how my grandfather will be when he comes to Wangdu?"


    Nangong Xin is not a fool either. Xiao Yi mentioned it a little bit and combined with the situation of Wangdu as they said before, he suddenly figured out a lot of things, and his expression suddenly darkened.


    Fu Yunyan looked at him and quietly held his hand, trying to give him strength.


    Nangong Xin gave a bitter smile and rubbed his tangled eyebrows.


    Yes, he was deeply involved in the situation between the five princes and the five harmonies ointment, so that he could not see clearly the relationship between them.


    Xiao Yi pointed out the cruel facts in a sharp and direct way: "ah Xin, if my grandfather follows you back to the capital of the king, he will certainly become the thorn in the eye of several princes who are trying to seize the throne. If it is not done well, my grandfather''s life will be in danger!"


    Nangong Xin''s face is pale and his eyes are more and more dim. He knows that Xiao Yi is not exaggerating. The second prince dares to send Li Jingwei to ambush the motorcade of him, his mother-in-law and liuniang. For the sake of the throne, what else can these princes do!


    "Ah Xin, you are still too kind." Xiao Yi said lightly.


    With Nangong Xin''s temperament, if there is no such thing, he can certainly assist the fifth prince to manage the court well, and Dayu may usher in a clear and bright governance.


    However, the most cruel reality of the world is that it is not changed by human will


    With the emperor''s connivance to a certain extent, the situation will gradually come to this step.


    "Ah Xin, even if my grandfather went to Wangdu with you regardless of his own safety, I''m afraid it would not be a good thing for his Highness the fifth prince." Xiao Yi continued meaningfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Xin closed her eyes and moved her lips, but she couldn''t say anything.


    If several princes attack the five princes again, can the five princes survive this time?


    If the fifth Prince''s death, then the grandfather who is treating the fifth Prince''s illness will probably carry the black pot.


    At that time, the evidence is nothing more than a word from the emperor, and my grandfather will bear the anger of the emperor and empress for this.


    When the emperor was angry, his blood flowed.


    If the emperor wants to vent his anger now, no one can save Lin Jingchen And even the Nangong family!


    Nangong Xin is silent.


    No matter how beautiful the scenery in the small garden was, it could not ease his heavy mind, which seemed to press a hill.


    He asked himself in his heart, what should he do?


    Can we say that this is a dead end?


    "Ah Xin, at the beginning of this month, I have sent a letter to my father-in-law, flying pigeon." Xiao Yi suddenly mentions Nangong Mu and suddenly attracts Nangong Xin''s attention.


    Nangong Xin doubts to pick eyebrows, father can help on this matter? Nangong family can only use the power of scholars Scholars


    Nangong Xin blurted out: "Chunwei?"


    Xiao Yi gives Nangong Xin an appreciative look in his eyes and says in his heart: ah Xin is still a child to be taught, and he is indeed a Yue''s elder brother.


    He looked at Nangong Yue affectionately, and then he said, "if the emperor can push the boat along the river, with the help of scholars to suppress the imperial court, and help his Highness the fifth prince to be the crown prince," it means that the emperor still has a chance to control the court. "My grandfather can go to the capital, otherwise, ah Xin, I don''t" suggest "my grandfather If the emperor could not suppress the court situation, the fifth prince was "the target of all the criticism", and was in danger. Then Lin Jingchen''s trip to the capital would be doomed.


    Xiao Yi said it was "suggestion", but his tone was extremely domineering, and an invisible momentum broke out in his words.


    Xiao Yi was always polite to nangongxin. Until this moment, Nangong Xin had a deep feeling. Besides being his brother-in-law, Xiao Yi was the son of Zhennan king who was over ten thousand people in southern Xinjiang. He was the overlord who led tens of thousands of troops in southern Xinjiang to fight on the battlefield.


    Nangong Xin didn''t say anything for a long time, but he already knew that Xiao Yi was right.


    Since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety can not be both. He can risk his future and even his life for the sake of righteousness and friendship, but he can''t ask his family to take risks with him, let alone gamble on the life and death of his grandfather


    Seeing Nangong Xin look gray, Xiao Yi said again, "ah Xin, you should live in the palace with peace of mind. You can make a decision when there is news from the Wangdu."


    "I hope the emperor can make up his mind soon this time..." Nangong Yue sighed.


    Nangongyue''s ending disappears in a breeze


    "Susu..."


    When the wind blows gently, the branches and leaves tremble and the action sounds. The surface of the lake ripples, and gradually returns to calm, as if nothing has happened A faint sadness will be the joy of reunion scattered a little.


    After a while, Fu Yunyan opened her mouth and broke the silence. She pointed to an exit in front of her and said, "ah Yue, I remember that after I went out in front of me, I would like to go back to the place where grandfather Fang lived? Can Fang''s grandfather be here today


    "You have a good memory. In front of you is Tingyu Pavilion." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "brother, sister-in-law, let''s go and ask for a peace for my grandfather."So they went along the exit to the southwest of the lake. After walking out of the small garden, they walked along a winding stone road. It was quiet all around Until the sound of "meow" broke the silence, people all followed the sound. In a clump of flowers and trees not far away from the front, two cats formed a large ball of orange white intersecting fur. The orange cat licked the hair of the white cat''s neck attentively, and the white cat made a lazy occasionally "meow" sound, which seemed quite intoxicated.


    Fu Yunyan stares at the two cats, chuckles and says jokingly, "it''s really good to be in love for a long time. The third brother and cousin Xia have the right eyes, and even Xiaoju and Xiaobai have become a pair..."


    Nangong Yue''s expression was suddenly a little strange. She wanted to say that Xiaoju was actually Xiaobai''s follower. She heard Fu Yunyan''s emotion and then said, "that is, cousin Yi''s marriage always has some twists and turns..."


    Nangong Yue was stunned for a moment. She still remembers that before she and Xiao Yi left the capital last year, Princess Yuncheng had already looked at Yuan Yuyi. Later, yuanyuyi also wrote to her, saying that Yuncheng had appointed her the second son of Yi in the Xinguo mansion. Although Nangong Yue had never seen the second young master of Yi, he seemed to have heard that he had been admitted to the Imperial College at a young age.


    Yue asked, "what''s wrong with Nanyi?"


    Fu Yunyan couldn''t help sighing: "ah Yue, don''t you know? Cousin Yi left the marriage with the second son of Yi not long ago She shook my fist angrily! It''s a good retreat. In my opinion, those who judge people by their appearance are not worthy of cousin Yi. "


    At that time, when he talked about the wine, he went to drink with his mother in the palace, but he thought that he and his wife were drunk Since she knew that she had destroyed her face, she should have self-knowledge.


    Most of the people who drank with him were dog friends, and their mouths were not reliable. They also took this as gossip and joked with others. All this came and went into yuan lingbai''s ears. Yuan lingbai was so angry that yuan lingbai called a group of young men. When young master Yi came out of the Imperial College, he put sacks on him and beat him hard. After that, he told yuan Yuyi about it when he went back to his house.


    Yuan Yuyi immediately went to Yuncheng and insisted on quitting. After a night''s consideration, Cloud City responded.


    Fu Yunyan said more and more angry, and then frowned anxiously: "although I also think this marriage should be withdrawn, but cousin Yi is not young after all. At this time, her reputation will be damaged; secondly, this good man of appropriate age may have been given by other families for a long time..."


    Nangongyue also frowned. From the third son of Jane to the second son of Yi, the marriage of Yuan Yuyi was really a bit of twists and turns, but


    "It''s better to choose another marriage than to be a bitter partner in the future." "For women, marriage is a lifetime thing," said Nangong Yue


    When Nangong Yue said this, Fu Yunyan was relieved and said, "ah Yue, what you said is. Cousin Yi is so good, she must have never met the right person. If you marry only once in your life, you''d rather have nothing than too much! "


    Once a woman marries a man, she must be filial to her parents in law, have children, do housework, and even take care of his concubine''s house and children Unlike men, if they are not satisfied with their main room, they can also take concubines, raise the outer room, and embrace each other.


    Fu Yunyan couldn''t help thinking of a man who was embracing him. He turned his lips in disdain and said, "ah Yue, you already know about the death of Princess Gongjun?" Have you heard about your white cousin? " When it comes to Cui Yanyan who died young, Fu Yunyan also has some feelings. Although she doesn''t like Cui Yanyan, she has to sigh for the ruthlessness of Princess Gong Han lingfu.


    Once this woman marries a person, she will lose her life!


    Nangong Yue has not heard about Bai muxiao for a long time. For her in this world, Bai muxiao has long been an irrelevant passer-by. Since Fu Yunyan talked about it, Nangong Yue asked casually, "how is she?"


    Fu Yunyan pursed her lips and said, "in March, she gave birth to the eldest son of Prince Gong. It seems that there is something wrong with the child. It seems that the child is deformed and twisted For a few days, rumors of Wang Duzhong were circulating, saying that your white cousin was a demon girl, so she gave birth to a demon. Then the child died early. "


    Nangong Yue was slightly surprised. She had heard about the death of Prince Gong''s eldest son and the sudden death of the princess. She did not know that there was such a secret. She thought for a moment and then said, "I''m afraid the princess was drugged when she was pregnant As far as I know, if a mother mistakenly takes the juice of the fallen grass during pregnancy, it will cause fetal deformity She paused and sighed, "this child is a fight that has been ruined in the inner yard."


    The child is innocent, but pity the innocent child.


    Fu Yunyan sarcastically raised his lips and said that three children and a main room had died in Han lingfu''s backyard. I''m afraid this is just the beginning


    The words, listen to the rain Pavilion appeared in front of them, and the people would not say any more about these disappointing things. They went in and asked old master Fang to be well.With Fu Yunyan''s witticism, he naturally coaxed the old man to laugh. Now, he chose two pieces of the stone from the last time he bought them in Hecheng and gave them a reward to Fu Yunyan and nangongxin respectively.


    Listen to the rain Pavilion, said the laughter unceasingly.


    When the sun was setting in the west, the king of Zhennan went back to the palace from Luoyue City camp. He learned that Madame Fu had come to propose marriage for Fu Yunhe. His gloomy mood improved a lot during this period. He specially ordered Nangong Yue to help Fu Da lady handle the first and second affairs, and ordered her to prepare a reception banquet.


    The banquet was held in the grand flower Hall of the palace. The ladies and girls of each room attended to meet Madame Fu and Fu Yunyan. The small and medium-sized places in the palace were very lively.


    After the mat is over, Nangong Yue returns to the room to bathe and change clothes, which is already a shift.


    Nangong Yue sat sleepily in front of the dressing table, and the maid helped her dry her hair. He was half asleep and half awake. He didn''t even find out when the sound of the water in the clean room stopped.


    Xiao Yi, full of moisture, walks out from the inside and signals the thrush to step back and take over the white towel in his hand.


    Xiao Yi gently wiped her hair. Seeing her sleepy look, she couldn''t help but go over to steal some incense. Who ever thought Before Xiao Yi''s lips touched her cheek, nangongyue suddenly raised his hand and tried to touch his hair behind his ears


    "Dong!"


    This time, Xiao Yi is really not on guard. His chin is bumped by Nangong Yue''s arm, and covers his mouth with pain.


    "Well..."


    Nangong Yue''s arm is also hurt. He turns around and intuitively wants to ask Xiao Yi when he was standing there. He meets Xiao Yi with his hand covering his mouth. He looks like a peach blossom eye.


    She seldom saw Xiao Yi''s pitiful appearance at the moment. After being stunned, she couldn''t feel sleepy. She almost burst out laughing and finally resisted.


    If she really dares to laugh, I''m afraid she won''t be able to live peacefully tonight.


    "A Yi," Nan Gong Yue took a piece of PA from one side, "are you ok?"


    Xiao Yi looked at her wrongly and said vaguely:


    "Li Ask for Is it


    What do you think?


    He changed his tone, which made Nangong Yue laugh again. She hurried closer and said in a soft voice, "Yi, put down your hand and let me have a look."


    Xiao Yi let go of his hands like a stream, revealing his lips that had been dyed red with blood, showing a trace of enchanting beauty.


    But Nangong Yue only felt heartache. The banter in his heart disappeared. She thought Xiao Yi was pretending to be pathetic, but she didn''t think he was really hit by her.


    "Yi, open your mouth She said with concern.


    Xiao Yi opened his mouth with a command and an action. Blood flowed from his mouth, which made Nangong Yue feel more and more distressed. She carefully wiped the blood out of his mouth with a handkerchief and carefully opened his lower lip.


    His upper row of teeth on the inner side of the lower lip a tooth mark size of the wound, and blood is seeping out, looking a little bloody


    "Yi, I''ll give you some medicine." After Nangong Yue wiped off some drops of blood for him, he was about to turn around to take the medicine for him, but Xiao Yi caught him.


    "No..."


    Xiao Yi wanted to say no, just lick it with such a small wound Lick it?!


    He turned his eyes and said with a smile, "why use the medicine so troublesome? Just lick it for me!" With that, he threw an expectant wink at her.


    The corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth twitched for a moment. He still had a heart to think about it. It was obviously all right.


    "I''ll pour you a glass of water to gargle." Nangong Yue thought he didn''t hear.


    "Ah Yue, why don''t you give me a medicine?"


    "Or blow it to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the inner room, Xiao Yi''s voice of not giving up his heart rang out from time to time.


    The night is getting deeper, warm and comfortable


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    Although Nangong Yue said that he asked Lin''s girls to come and greet him, it was just the so-called "raising one''s head to marry her daughter-in-law". She finally married her daughter-in-law. Madame Fu didn''t want to make the Lin family think that they would treat the marriage slowly in order to improve her face.


    Therefore, the next morning, she took the 16 color gift box that had been prepared for a long time, and went to visit the elder of Lin''s family in the company of nangongyue. On the one hand, it was to show that the princess''s house attached great importance to the marriage. Secondly, she happened to see what the girl who let her son like was really like.


    Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan came to southern Xinjiang. Naturally, they wanted to go to see old master Lin. even Fu Yunhe was given a day off by Xiao Yi.


    Nangong Yue sent someone to pass the news early, so the woman who kept the door knew that there was a VIP coming, so she kept watch at the door early in the morning.


    As soon as she saw the carriage coming, she quickly opened the door of the house and welcomed the carriage into the house. She saluted Fu Yunhe on the black horse and said, "master Fu, you are here." With that, she glanced at Nangong Xin beside Fu Yunhe and the carriage behind him. She thought that the one sitting in the carriage must be Fu Gongzi''s mother


    The mother-in-law swallows saliva, to the side of the small servant girl made an eye color, let her hurry to pass.


    Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan first got off the carriage. Then, the doctor Fu came down with the help of the servant girl. The expression on his face was light, and he thought: today, she can''t be rude, but she should give her future daughter-in-law a horse power without any trace. Of course, she didn''t mean to bully other girls, but she couldn''t feel that it was so easy to be their daughter-in-law, was she? Their Fu family has rules


    On the other hand, Fu Yunyan''s heart is full of joy, and her eyes are full of expectations. She is looking forward to seeing Han Qixia, who has been separated for a long time, and her mother''s expression that is too shocked to speak. It''s so much fun!


    "Mother, let''s go and see my grandfather." Fu Yunyan took Madame Fu''s arm.


    When she said this, doctor Fu remembered that Lin Jingchen was not only the grandfather of his future daughter-in-law, but also the grandfather of his son-in-law.


    Is this fate?!


    Under the guidance of the lady, the party went to the main hall.


    More than ten feet away, Madame Fu saw the two men sitting in the hall. At the head of the room was a man of forty or fifty years old. On the armchair on his right hand side was a young girl of sixteen or seventeen years old. She was wearing a long blue satin stick, a moon white pleated skirt and a curved bun. Although the distance was still far away, Madame Fu could not see her face clearly, but she could also see this one Miss Han''s dress is very simple.


    Madame Fu was a little displeased. She said: This is the first time a girl''s family meets her future mother-in-law. She should be dressed up.


    Soon the party went outside the hall. Madame Fu raised her eyebrows strangely. Why did she feel that the girl in the room looked familiar?


    Madame Fu blinked and stopped for a moment.


    This, this is


    Madame Fu''s eyes widened. The girl''s face was familiar and somewhat strange She, she, she, how can she look like the sister Xia who threw herself into the lake and killed herself!


    This looks like at least 90% or 10%!


    Madame Fu looked at each other closely and felt that Nangong Yue''s cousin and niece Han Qixia seemed quite different. Han Qixia was the legitimate daughter of the royal family, who was knowledgeable, gentle and quiet. However, the Lin family girl seemed to be rough, dark and skinny, with a refreshing feeling in her temperament.


    "Liuniang..." Fu Fu couldn''t help but quietly pulled Fu Yunyan''s sleeve to ask for her approval.


    Fu Yunyan blinked innocently and deliberately said, "mother, let''s go in quickly." With that, she went in, half courteously and half hastily, holding Madame Fu in her arms.


    As a result, Madame Fu became more entangled. She couldn''t help but look at Fu Yunhe on her right hand side and murmured in her heart: brother crane has found a future daughter-in-law who looks like a niece. What does this mean?!


    Did he like Xia sister before?


    But if he likes Xia, why don''t he say it to himself? If they had gone to the princess''s mansion to propose a marriage, they would have been happy to have their cousins get married. Princess Qi would not have come up with the bad idea of letting Xia''s sister go to make a marriage with kuilang!


    When she thought of Han Qixia, she felt a little sad for a moment. She almost didn''t know how to face this Lin girl. When my son came to Lin''s girl, he clearly regarded him as a substitute for Xia''s sister. This is really a pit for a girl!


    Mrs. Fu''s mood is very complicated. I don''t know whether it''s pity, sympathy, or both


    With emotion, Madame Fu suddenly felt something was wrong.


    By the way!


    Why has Nangong Yue never said that her cousin looks like Xia?!


    Fu Yunyan has been observing her mother''s expression secretly. Seeing that she seems to have figured out something, Fu Yunyan finally can''t help but give out a clear laugh, which makes her laugh forward and backward.


    It''s so funny. It''s enough for her to think about it alone for a long time!Seeing Fu Yunyan smile like this, Madame Fu doesn''t understand that there is a big problem. Can you say


    A possibility loomed in her mind


    How could that be possible?!


    But there seems to be no other answer besides this


    In the strange expressions and eyes of the Fu family''s mother and daughter, Han Qixia stood up and said in her heart: do you think liuniang and cousin crane haven''t told their cousins about themselves?


    She would like to ask Fu Yunyan and Fu Yunhe, but now is not the right time Thinking about it, a faint red glow appeared on her pretty face, and her heart was occupied by a kind of daughter''s peculiar shyness.


    We are all relatives. Naturally, she is familiar with her uncle and aunt Fu, but their identity has changed today


    Han Qixia stood up and tried to calm down and salute Madame Fu: "is my cousin OK?"


    Six words is equal to the recognition of their own identity.


    Fu Yunhe put his right hand to his mouth, snickered for a while, and said with thick cheek: "mother, this is your future daughter-in-law. Are you satisfied?" With that, he winked at Madame Fu with pride, and Han Qixia''s cheek became more and more red and beautiful.


    Although Madame Fu had just guessed this possibility, she was still stunned and could not care about it with her son.


    The girl with a different temperament from a year ago is really a Xia sister of the Qi palace!


    Madame Fu looked back and forth at Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan, and she finally understood.


    I see!


    In other words, the suicide in the lake a year ago was probably just a drama Yes, you need to see people in life and corpses in death. Since you didn''t see a corpse in those years, what''s impossible?!


    It''s no wonder that with a letter from brother he''er, mother-in-law readily agreed to this seemingly incompatible marriage. It turns out that mother-in-law also knew about Han Qixia''s death.


    Han Qixia''s temperament, appearance, of course, is worthy of her son!


    Doctor Fu couldn''t help but stare at Fu Yunyan. The girl said that she was sensible. She was crazy every day. However, her mouth was tight for such a big thing. Last year, she accompanied her grandmother to go to southern Xinjiang. She must have known that Xia''s sister was still alive, but she kept it from her for such a long time!


    And brother crane


    Fu''s wife looked at Fu Yunhe again. She wanted to make a fierce expression, but she couldn''t suppress the rising corners of her mouth and said, "satisfaction is naturally satisfaction."


    After all, this is a big happy event!


    Madame Fu was very happy. The Fu family is a noble family. Lin Jingchen''s granddaughter is just a common people in the final analysis. At first, Madame Fu was worried that her future daughter-in-law was from a small family, and she might not be able to shoulder the responsibility of the Fu family''s daughter-in-law, but if the other party was Han Qixia, she would not even have this worry.


    Originally, such a family did not need to marry others to protect their wealth and wealth, nor did they need to form prominent in laws to add to their own wealth. As long as the whole family was stable, it would be good.


    When Mrs. Fu''s spirits rose, she couldn''t wait to reminisce with Han Qixia, but she also remembered the etiquette. At the same time, several young people also saluted one by one.


    Lin Jingchen stroked his beard and beamed happily. She made everyone sit down quickly with a clear smile, and the little servant girl rushed to the master and son Tea.


    Doctor Fu had a lot to say to Han Qixia, but she still remembered her most important task. She looked at Lin Jingchen and said, "my in laws, brother crane and sister Xia are not young. We should start the marriage as soon as possible. I think April 29 tomorrow is a lucky day. I will propose a marriage tomorrow. Do you think so What? "


    Well done! Fu Yunhe secretly praised his mother. Once he sees the target, he will make a decision. He is worthy of being a mother.


    Han Qixia had already known why Madame Fu had come here. At the moment, it was inevitable that her face was hot again.


    In fact, she has a dream like feeling in recent months, until now, she has a sense of reality.


    Lin Jingchen is also a clear-cut disposition, and feels that this pair of children and girls are in love with each other. At once, these secular rituals are just forms, and they should be dealt with in a straightforward way.


    The two happy people got together to work together, and the proposal was settled in two or three times.


    Later, after all the people exchanged greetings, Lin Jingchen casually found an excuse to sun the medicine and walked away, letting them reminisce about the past.


    As soon as Lin Jingchen left, Madame Fu could not wait to say, "sister Xia, let my cousin have a good look!"


    Madame Fu almost eagerly summoned Han Qixia to her side. On the one hand, she was happy to say that her niece had come back from the dead. On the other hand, she felt a little sad that the legitimate daughter of the royal family and the emperor''s legitimate niece had to take the step of death and escape.


    What''s more, looking at Han Qixia''s appearance at the moment, we can see that the past year has been quite difficult for her. She has become black, thin and her hands are obviously rough


    However, the girl''s eyes became bright.It is a kind of self-confidence from the inside. In the past, Han Qixia was honored and honored because of her family background and Qi Wangfu. Now, she is because of herself!


    Madame Fu can''t help but think of an old saying:


    when the sky is about to fall, you must first work hard at your heart and strength


    Perhaps it is because of the twists and turns that Xia''s sister will have such a growth, is no longer a delicate flower in the greenhouse.


    Madame Fu took Han Qixia''s hand and said with a smile, "sister Xia, tell your cousin how you have been in the past year or so?"


    Han Qixia was about to speak, but Fu Yunyan said deliberately, "mother, don''t you want cousin Xia to stand and talk? Before you get married, will your future mother-in-law ask her daughter-in-law to make rules? "


    Fu Fu couldn''t help but stare at Fu Yunyan again, which means that you talk a lot!


    Fu Yunyan spat out her tongue in disapproval. Her words made the atmosphere in the hall much lighter. Nangongyue, Han Qixia and Fu Yunhe all laughed and made the little flower hall familiar.


    A little servant girl moved the round stool to Madame Fu and asked Han Qixia to sit down.


    After that, she heard Han Qixia''s clear and pleasant voice echoed in the hall. She said it lightly, but Madame Fu could not help feeling ups and downs.


    She didn''t expect that Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi were the original people who advised Han Qixia''s death.


    It turns out that Han Qixia has been studying medicine with Lin Jingchen for the past year.


    It turns out that these children have been hiding from their mother-in-law.


    It turns out that so many things have happened in this short year


    Later, Madame Fu didn''t know what to say. She just sighed in her heart. It was fate!


    However, in less than a short period of time, Mrs. Fu''s mentality changed dramatically.


    She looks at Han Qixia and Fu Yunhe. How do they look? How do they match! Look at the intimacy and tacit understanding between the two children''s looks. When they get married, they will be beautiful. I think they will soon be able to have grandchildren!


    Madame Fu is a person who is happy with happy events and is more excited than Fu Yunhe.


    After having lunch in the Lin family, Madame Fu went back to the palace alone, and she had to hurry to prepare for the marriage promotion.


    As we drove past the main gate of the palace, the coachman slowed down. The maid in the carriage picked up the curtain and looked out curiously. In front of the door, there was a carriage with green curtains. A woman was shouting at the Porter: "you Cheap slave, don''t hurry to open the door for our wife."


    "I''m under orders, Mammy. Don''t embarrass me." The porter kept making amends and was helpless. He never wanted to offend these nobles, but it was ordered by the Lord.


    Fu''s carriage went around the Huagai Cuiwei carriage and went on. Madame Fu in the carriage didn''t care about the noise outside from the beginning to the end.


    The people in the carriage also noticed the black lacquer flat top carriage of the Fu family. A pair of white, slightly plump hands lifted the curtain and looked out.


    The man in the carriage frowned slightly, with a touch of pride in his mouth. It was Mrs. Qiao.


    Mrs. Qiao came to the palace to see the king of Zhennan.


    Since spring hunting came back, first Zhennan King divorced his wife, and then the third and sixth rooms of the Xiao family were expelled from Luoyue City, and then the third room of Fang family was removed from Luoyue city. This series of events spread all over Luoyue city. However, Zhennan king didn''t discuss with her at all. He was so angry that doctor Qiao didn''t sleep well for several nights.


    Originally, she wanted to never care about this brother again But I didn''t expect that after so many days, Zhennan Wang didn''t come to him and admit his mistake. Obviously, he didn''t feel that he had neglected his elder sister. The more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more unwilling she was. So today she came in a rage. She didn''t want the porter to stop her from entering the palace.


    Seeing that the porter and her wife quarreled together, Mrs. Qiao''s face turned blue and white. She was the first elder sister of the king of the south of the town. Her status was incomparable, but now she could not even enter the gate of the palace.


    Nangong Yue must have been stirring up dissension again. He didn''t know what he had done. He coaxed the king of the south of the town to stop even Xiao Fang''s family. If it goes on like this, there will be no place for this palace in the future!


    Thinking about it, Mrs. Qiao squinted slightly. At the same time, she suddenly noticed that the black lacquered flat top carriage had turned a corner and disappeared in front of her eyes.


    Is this going to Bixiao hall?


    But the emblem on the carriage is not from the royal palace or Bixiao hall, nor from the residence of Luoyue city. Is it


    "Cuckoo, do you want to ask Bixiao hall if there are any guests these two days?" Mrs. Qiao was thoughtful and sent an accompanying servant girl to inquire.


    The servant girl outside the car answered, trotted forward and politely repeated Mrs. Qiao''s question to the doorman, who was not very good-looking.


    The porter didn''t dare to hide it. He quickly replied, "yesterday, there were some distinguished guests from the king. They were the brother and sister-in-law of the imperial concubine, as well as Madame Fu from Princess yongyang''s mansion. The concubine arranged to live in Bixiao Hall..."Mrs. Qiao, who was in the carriage about two feet away, also heard it. She was so angry that she made a slight effort on her right hand and held the curtain tightly.


    Is it that Fu Yunhe''s mother, Madame Fu, is sitting in the carriage?!


    In this way, what Fu Yunhe said on the day of spring hunting was true. The princess''s mansion really wanted to match Fu Yunhe with a granddaughter of a wandering doctor.


    How unreasonable!


    Fu Yunhe is clearly the son-in-law of her prime minister. The Lin family is really shameless. Relying on their relationship with their sons and concubines, Fu Yunhe shamelessly wants to marry the Lin family girl to the princess mansion!


    What a daydream!


    Mrs. Joe bit her teeth and said, "coachman, run after me and catch up with the carriage ahead."


    The coachman in front of him answered, and hastily waved his whip and drove his horse after him.


    It was about a hundred feet away from the main gate of the palace to the gate of the East Street. When the carriage of Qiao''s house chased by, Madame Fu''s carriage had been welcomed in by the porter.


    "Zhi --"


    looking at the closed gate, Mrs. Qiao angrily told the little maid in green who was panting with the carriage: "don''t knock on the door for my wife!"


    "Yes, Madame." The little servant girl in Qingyi answered out of breath and went to knock on the bronze knocker.


    The porter opened a corner door, glanced at Mrs. Qiao''s carriage, and immediately recognized that it was the carriage of Qiao''s house. He knew the people in the carriage, but asked deliberately, "where are you from? Is there a post? "


    "I''m from Qiao''s house. My wife wants to see the imperial concubine. You don''t open the door to meet her."


    So there is no post. The porter knew it in his mind, and said in a light tone: "these days, the imperial concubine is busy. He doesn''t see any guests without posts. Please go back." With that, he slammed the corner door.


    The "bang" sound was like a slap in the face of Mrs. Qiao. She really wanted to order her servants to rush in, but she came out with two guards. Moreover, all the guards of Bixiao hall were excellent. I''m afraid that they would not be good enough to make trouble!


    Things are not going well these days. It''s just a step too slow. If you just can stop Mrs. Fu in time, you can find a chance to sit down and talk with each other!


    Joe''s heart, but also put down the curtain, how angry


    The little servant girl hurriedly answered, and the people who followed were all secretly relieved.


    Therefore, the Qiao family''s chariots and horses went back the same way and went back home.


    As soon as she returned to Qiao''s house in Luoyue City, Mrs. Qiao did not have time to sit down and catch her breath, when she saw a woman in blue and blue shoes running over in a hurry and said, "madam, big girl, she She''s throwing things again The old lady said it implicitly. Qiao Ruolan was more than throwing things, tearing things, and beating his servant girl. He was crazy


    Mrs. Joe''s head ached.


    My daughter didn''t find a chance to meet the official Bai in the spring hunting a few days ago. When she came back, she always lost her temper and didn''t listen to any advice. Every day, after sleeping down with tranquilizing soup, she was still a little bit at peace.


    Her good daughter has now become this way. Her son-in-law is looking at being robbed. Her younger brother zhennanwang doesn''t know what kind of ecstasy he took. Now she is indifferent to her. Now she can''t even enter the gate of the palace!


    When you think about it carefully, it was only after Princess Shizi came to Luoyue city that she gradually developed to this point. Now, the whole family seems to have been bewitched by the princess, and they are obedient to her words


    Madame Qiao''s eyes were dark and obscure. At this time, a servant girl came in and reported: "madam, Madame anda of the house of safety is asking to see you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    Mrs. Qiao naturally knows that Anjia is the uncle''s family of the first princess Dafang, but she has no contact with anjiasu. How could Madame Ann suddenly take the liberty to visit?!


    Although the heart is strange, but Qiao big lady still let servant girl bring person in.


    A moment later, the servant girl came with a plump middle-aged woman. Madame anda wore an amber gold-woven gourd shaped mound and a silver gilded tourmaline hairpin on her bun. It looked elegant.


    After they met each other, Mrs. Qiao asked Mrs. ANN to sit down.


    After the servant girl hastily brought tea for the guests, Madame anda sipped it lightly and immediately praised a good tea. Then she got into the topic and said, "excuse me, madam. I''d like to visit you today. I''m here to invite you..." With that, she made a gesture, and the maid immediately handed over a piece of pattern element sprinkling gold.


    A mother took the post and presented it to Mrs. Qiao.


    Mrs. anda continued with a smile: "Madame Qiao, we are new to our home, and we are very unfamiliar with all the houses in Luoyue city. We want to invite you to have a talk with us through the peony banquet. On the one hand, we can get acquainted with each other, and on the other hand, we can have a lively time." After a pause, she said, "my son Rui Ge''er will study in the Lezhi Academy in Luoyue city. I also want to take this opportunity to get to know the young people in various governments, so that it will be convenient to walk around in the future."


    Mrs. Qiao opened the post and watched, while listening to Mrs. anda explain her intention. The other party personally sent her a post to show her respect. Mrs. Qiao was very helpful in her heart.


    Mrs. Qiao said in a reserved manner: "if I''m free, I''ll visit."


    Look at Mrs. Qiao''s tone, it should be agreed. This is a good start. Mrs. anda was relieved and flattered Mrs. Qiao. She praised her maintenance, her housekeeping and her children''s excellence


    Seeing Mrs. Qiao''s face showing her joy, Mrs. Ann took the opportunity to say, "my daughter is both talented and beautiful. She is the phoenix of the people. Ah, if only my unfilial daughter had half of her love. Mrs. Qiao, to tell you the truth, my three girls are already 15 years old, and they haven''t made a marriage yet. However, she is very high spirited. If she is not a hero, she is really worried about me as a mother. "


    At first, Mrs. Qiao thought it was very useful to hear the other party praise her daughter. But when she heard that, the other party even picked up Nangong Yue unwittingly. The more she heard, the more she got angry. When she heard that her daughter was going to marry a hero or something, she couldn''t help laughing sarcastically. She said: is this lady anda still trying to let miss an San marry Xiao Yi as a side concubine?! It''s shortsighted!


    Thinking about it, Mrs. Qiao stroked her sleeve and said sarcastically, "Mrs. anda, even if this imperial concubine is very good, it''s a pity that she''s jealous and can''t accommodate the concubine''s room. Just because of this, she''s just not virtuous! She is really a jealous woman, but she has no ambition. She has been married to her son for several years, but she has not given birth to a son and a half daughter. I really don''t know how Nangong family could bring up such a daughter. What a hundred year old family is just a name for itself! "


    Madame anda''s face froze for a moment. I didn''t expect Mrs. Qiao to say such a thing in front of her. Now she is in a dilemma and dare not answer at will. It''s also her fault. She should first find out. It turns out that Mrs. Qiao is at odds with his son''s concubine.


    At this time, Madame anda can only secretly congratulate herself. Fortunately, she did not intend to send her daughter to the son of the world as a concubine. Otherwise, would she offend the princess?!


    Mrs. an gave a dry smile and said implicitly, "the prince and his concubine are still young. It must be the time to..." Then, she quickly changed the topic and said, "at last, the son of a son has a concubine to take care of him, unlike the prince..." She sighed deliberately, "the Lord is in charge of everything. There is no one to serve you. What can I do! Wang ye should renew his string as soon as possible. "


    Although Xiao Fang''s family was dismissed, how could there be a lack of people to serve beside the king of Zhennan? From Wei''s concubine to his concubines, there were people who took care of the king of Zhennan and served him every week.


    Mrs. Qiao was stunned. For a moment, she finally recalled her taste and looked at Madame anda.


    It turns out that settling down is not for the prince''s side imperial concubine, but for the throne of Zhennan King''s stephouse!


    Mrs. Qiao said casually, "yes. Zhennan Palace should have a decent hostess as soon as possible. "


    Mrs. anda was happy and wanted to continue her exploration. However, Mrs. Qiao had already changed the topic. Mrs. anda was not reluctant to do so. She had to follow her words and talk about clothes and jewelry. After sitting for about half an hour, Mrs. anda took the initiative to say goodbye.


    Looking at each other''s back, Mrs. Qiao suddenly said, "show me the list of settling in."


    Mammy should a, from a small servant girl there to take a gift list, respectfully way: "also please see the lady."


    Mrs. Qiao answered and quickly swept the list. She immediately disdained her face and put the list aside. She said lightly, "go straight into the warehouse."


    It''s just an ordinary four color ceremony. I still want to ask her to do something and seek the throne of Zhennan Wang''s steproom! What a big appetite!


    Mrs. Qiao picked up the celadon tea cup on one side, gently removed the tea floating on the surface with the tea cover, and mammy went down to work. But soon, she came back in a hurry, holding a small box in her hand.The mammy winked, and the servant girl in the room retired.


    "Madame," murmured Mammy, opening the box and presenting the contents to Madame Joe. "There is another box here. You can have a look at it. You have not written your home in the list."


    There seems to be a paper in the box.


    Mrs. Qiao took out the paper. She thought it was just a deed for a few acres of land, but she didn''t want to


    This is


    Mrs. Qiao was slightly surprised. It was actually a contract paper of the bank.


    This family is so big!


    Mrs. Qiao exclaimed: "I didn''t expect to settle down so painstakingly for the sake of a mere stephouse. I''m willing to give up my blood."


    Mammy said with a smile: "madam, that should also be regarded as whose stephouse, but it is the prince. Although it is the steproom, as long as the prince asks for the seal, it is also a princess who has a good command of life. Although there is some money in this family, it has declined in the end. It''s not pleasant to say that the girl who settled down can be the prince''s step-by-step house, and that''s why he has set up a high-level family."


    Madame Qiao gave a reserved smile and nodded: "the two families belong to the four aristocratic families in southern Xinjiang, and the legitimate daughter of the direct long house married into the palace as a stepmother."


    With that, Mrs. Qiao took another look at the paper in her hand. Since this family is so smart and interesting, they want the throne of Zhennan Wang''s successor, so they give it. Anyway, the younger brother always wants to renew his string. It''s better to marry someone who is willing to show favor to him than to marry one who is against him.


    She doesn''t want to have another "Nangong Yue" to add to herself.


    Later, when the girl settled in, she would have a helper in the palace.


    Thinking of it, Mrs. Qiao''s mouth hooked out a proud smile, even the hot tea in her mouth felt more mellow.


    On April 29, Madame anda once again went to the gate of Qiao''s house. On the same day, Nangong Yue accompanied Madame Fu to Tianfu early in the morning, and asked Madame Tian to act as a matchmaker to promote Fu Yunhe''s marriage to the Lin family.


    The Fu and Lin families have already agreed on this marriage, and Mrs. Tian can sell one of the two families only after a trip. Naturally, she has to answer without saying a word.


    Everything went very smoothly. On that day, the Fulin family exchanged gengtian.


    After her death, Han Qixia did not want to go back to Wangdu again. Although she recognized herself as a Lin family girl, she did not change her name. Instead, she called Lin Jingchen "grandfather". But now, the Fu family is a noble, Fu Yunhe''s wife''s origin, the emperor always has to ask one or two. What''s more, even if they live in southern Xinjiang for a long time after marriage, they will return to the capital one day The name Han Qixia has become inappropriate.


    Therefore, before Fu''s wife arrived in southern Xinjiang, Lin Jingchen officially recognized Han Qixia in the name of the Lin family, and her name was also named Lin Zixia from the "Zi" generation of the Lin family.


    On the Geng tie that Madame Fu got, the name was Lin Zixia.


    The two families had already known each other, but accepting and asking for names was just a matter of situation. Madame Fu''s coming this time was intended to complete the small ceremony before leaving, so she chose the latest auspicious day of June 20.


    Mrs. Fu was very excited to prepare for Xiaoding''s affairs. She and her daughter and son-in-law settled down in the Bixiao hall.


    Fu Yunyan has been to southern Xinjiang and knows a lot about the interesting places in Luoyue city. She has a restless disposition. Seeing that the big things have been done, Fu Yunyan takes nangongxin to play around all day. Today, I will go to Anlan palace to worship Mazu and eat vegetarian food. Tomorrow, I will go to zhulizhai for books, paintings and lonely books. The next day, I will visit the outskirts of the city for sightseeing He also ate all the famous restaurants and shops in the city. If he met with food suitable for long-term storage, Fu Yunyan waved his big arm and asked them to pack several portions. He planned to bring back Wangdu to present to relatives and friends.


    Nangong Yue looks envious, but Xiao Luan''s marriage is approaching. Even if Xiao Fei helps, he is really busy.


    Finally, she took out half a day when Fu Yunyan wanted to go to the theater, so she went with them to the Cheng family theater.


    In addition to being invited to the banquets and plays in the famous mansions, the Cheng family troupe usually plays in the Cheng family opera garden in the city every few days. However, with the name of Bixiao hall, Nangong Yue easily got a few tickets for the opera. Fu Yunyan was excited by the wonderful martial arts operas and clapped his hands. He said that the literary drama of Wangdu was really boring.


    After watching four plays, she reluctantly left nangongxin and nangongyue, but she still had something to say. She said, "ah Xin, ah Yue, this Cheng Zisheng is really extraordinary. You can see his somersault and the gun."


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "anyway, you still have to stay in southern Xinjiang for a few days. In a few days, we''ll call sister SHANGXIA to come together."


    Fu Yunyan responded with a smile.


    Words, three people out of the play garden, see a familiar figure in front of them.


    "Yi!" Nangong Yue was glad to meet him. Xiao Yi took hold of Nangong Yue''s plain hand and showed a bright smile.


    "Yi, here you are. Let''s go and have some lunch together Nangong Xin proposed with a smile.Xiao Yi said with a smile: "just right, let''s find a place to sit down and talk This morning, I received a letter from the flying pigeon in Wangdu


    He said it implicitly, but the other three people who were present all knew that the flying pigeon should be about "Chunwei".


    Wang Yixin''s mouth is still a little bit idle, but he still has a bad mood


    It''s not convenient to talk here. Xiao Yi casually said, "after the eldest uncle handed over the memorial, the emperor has never heard back. From six days ago, he knelt in front of the imperial study Today, it is Mr. Liu waiting for pen and ink. After hesitation and hesitation, he saw that the emperor had just finished writing. He said cautiously, "emperor, Lord Nangong is still outside and has been kneeling for more than two hours. Would you like to see him?"


    The emperor also took a memorial, while reading it, he said in a low voice: "I know that he is for Xiaowu, but Chunwei is the pillar of the country. How can you say that you can change the title if you want to change it."


    The emperor''s tone was almost sighing. He did not know whether he was talking to himself or with Duke Liu.


    Many of the emperor''s subordinates said: "the emperor and the emperor are always attached to him. The Spring Festival is of great importance. "


    The emperor closed his eyes and said, "Huairen, let Nangong adult go back."


    "Yes, Emperor." Liu Gonggong accepted his orders and went out of the imperial study to deliver a message.


    Nangong Qin, who was still in court clothes, was kneeling under the eaves of the imperial study. When he saw Duke Liu come out, he looked up at him.


    Duke Liu sighed helplessly and bowed down: "Lord Nangong, the emperor said, please go back."


    Nangong Qin looks gloomy. Since he handed over the memorial, the emperor has been avoiding him. Seeing the arrival of the spring Wei, he has no choice but to kneel down and open his way. But as expected, it still failed day after day.


    After a while, Nangong Qin finally got up and said politely, "it''s disturbing my father-in-law."


    With that, he turned and left under the guidance of a small Chamberlain. He did not know whether he had knelt down for a long time, and his back and steps were slightly stiff.


    After Nangong Qin walked out of the room for several decades, he couldn''t help but look back at the direction of the imperial study. His expression was complicated.


    Now half of the people in the court and the field have asked the emperor to change the crown prince. It is obvious that Prince Shun and Princess Gong are uniting for the common enemy to force the emperor to make up his mind.


    This time, a Yi clearly sent a good idea. As long as the emperor follows the trend, he will be able to turn the tide around. However, the emperor is still unwilling to make up his mind to this day. Although there is something wrong with the temporary revision of Chunwei''s title, we can choose the lesser of the two evils Di Shu is orthodox, in any case, he must fight again!


    Seeing that he stopped, the little Chamberlain called out: "Nangong Lord..."


    Nangong Qin smiles apologetically and goes on. After walking out of a palace gate, he sees a couple of ladies walking towards this side surrounded by a group of palace people. The young man headed by him is dressed in purple robes and wears a purple gold crown. He seems to be rich and handsome. It is Han lingfu, Prince of Gongjun.


    And the young woman beside him is radiant in bright red, and she should be the new princess of Gongjun. Judging from the direction of their coming, it seems that they have just come from the harem.


    After Nangong Qin saluted them, he continued to go outside the palace.


    On the other side, Han Ling Fu walked forward as if nothing had happened, his eyes were half drooping, some obscure.


    He had heard that Nangong Qin had been kneeling outside the imperial study every day these days. His father and the emperor kept a secret and refused to see Nangong Qin, but he was not angry.


    What are Nangong Qin''s ideas?!


    Han lingfu clenched his fists in his sleeve. Based on his understanding of Nangong family, the Nangong family are all pedantic people who don''t know good or evil. Maybe they want to support the five emperor brothers again!


    Although the Nangong family had great prestige among the scholars, since they did not know what was good or bad, they did not want to support themselves, and even now they still had to fight against themselves, they just ruined it.


    You can''t give it to the five emperors!


    Han Ling Fu''s mood fluctuated, and his steps inevitably quickened. As a result, Chen, the princess of the county, was half a step behind. He gently called out, "Lord..."


    Han lingfu suddenly came back to his senses and gave Chen a gentle smile, which made him feel like a spring breeze. Chen''s face was covered with a cloud of clouds.


    The two were married yesterday. Today they came to the palace to meet the emperor and Empress Dowager according to the rules. Naturally, they entered the palace early in the morning, but it was only just after the emperor let someone tell them that they had time to enter them.


    After the announcement, they went into the imperial study, knelt down and bowed to the emperor. The emperor admonished him at will and rewarded his new daughter-in-law. After that, Han Ling Fu and Chen''s family went out of the palace.


    After the Chen family got on the Zhu wheel car of the princess of the county, Han lingfu turned over and mounted his horse. The chariots and horses went all the way to Gongjun palace under the escort of several prefectures.


    Step on


    Han Ling Fu, who is riding in the wind, can''t help but think of Nangong Qin''s affairs. This can''t be delayed any more There was a sharp flash in his eyes.Bang bang!


    Suddenly, his heart beat faster than before He could not help frowning, but then his heart beat back to normal, as if the abnormal situation was just his illusion, but his throat was a little dry. He wanted to go to Xiao''er and drink a bowl of hot soup stewed by Xiao''er himself. His heart and mind would naturally relax, as if there were no worries.


    Last night was the wedding night of Chen and he, so he couldn''t go to Xiao''er to have a rest. Go again tonight


    Think, he is a little impatient, tongue subconsciously lick dry lips, breathing seems to be a bit short. He picked up his horse''s belly and quickened his pace.


    After a stick of incense, they arrived at Gongjun palace and went straight into the main courtyard.


    Two side concubines had been waiting there early, waiting to kowtow to the new County Princess and offer tea.


    Instead of offering Cui Yanyan tea, the tea ceremony went on smoothly. Han lingfu, on the other side, looked at the harmony between his wife and concubine. He was very pleased, but he didn''t know that everything was just a mirror. On the surface, Bai muxiao had been smiling, but the smile was not enough. His heart was not willing to shout like a volcano which was about to erupt It''s about to explode


    Yesterday, when the new princess entered the door, she knelt down to greet her. Today, she has to kneel down again to offer tea in public.


    One day she will ask them to pay double for the humiliation she has suffered today!


    Bai muxiao''s eyes drooped slightly, but his face was more elegant.


    After tea, Han lingfu and Chen''s casual explanation, Han lingfu, who had an appointment with others, went out in a hurry.


    There were only three women left in the room.


    Chen was still smiling for a moment. The next moment, when she picked up the tea cup, her smile had turned cold, and she glanced sharply at the two side concubines.


    Although the clothes were gorgeous, Chen didn''t pay attention to it. She had already inquired about it. In other words, who was there in the royal capital? Princess Gong and Princess Bai had been entangled before their marriage Up to now, the princesses of the county have changed their posts, but Princess Gong''s love for the white side princess is no less than in the past. It is even said that Cui Yanyan died of this life!


    However, she will never be as silly as Cui Yanyan. She is a princess of the county, and she is afraid that she will not die a side concubine?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    After Han lingfu left the main courtyard, he took Xiao Lizi out of the house and drove his horse to Taibai restaurant.


    In an elegant seat deep in the corridor on the third floor, there is a man in a robe sitting there waiting for him, playing with a small white porcelain wine cup in his hand, and greeting Han lingfu with a smile: "third brother, you are really a bridegroom official, and you are very happy when you have a good time!"


    This man is Han Lingguan, the prince of Gongjun. He is thinner after his serious illness.


    Han lingfu didn''t think that the second brother was really congratulating himself. In the end, they just cooperated for a temporary purpose. He hugged his fist and said, "the second emperor is flattered."


    He lifted up his robe and sat down opposite Han Lingguan.


    Han Lingguan poured wine for Han Ling Fu in person. He opened the door and said, "brother of the three emperors, in recent days, Nangong Qin frequently went into the palace to see his father. The father and the emperor were not seen. He knelt outside the imperial study. What do you know


    Although it is with the meaning of inquiry, Han Lingguan is smiling at him.


    Han Ling Fu see the situation, I know. At first, he thought that he would have to make an investigation, but it seemed that he had to come without any effort. He said with a smile: "I also hope that the second emperor will tell you the truth."


    Han Lingguan did not intend to hide Han lingfu, or he asked Han lingfu to come here just for this.


    He also did not betray his son, and said directly: "as the old saying goes," if you set up a son of heaven, you will not make the princes doubt you; if you establish a prince, you will not make the officials doubt you; if you establish a wife, you will not make your concubines doubt you; if you establish your own son, you will not make the common people suspect you. If you are suspicious, you will move; if you are confused, you will hurt each other; if you are not alone, you will be hurt. " Nangong Qin asked his father and emperor, and Chunwei took this as the title. "


    Han Ling Fu''s pupil shrinks, instantly understand the intention of Nangong Qin, heart sneer.


    The people of the Nangong family really want to plan for the younger brother of the five emperors. It''s too lenient to manage it!


    But


    Han Ling Fu glanced quickly at Han Ling''s view. Such a secret thing, two royal brothers could also be asked. It seems that the two royal brothers'' eyeliner in the palace is very effective. Such a matter is probably not unknown to the father''s close relatives.


    Han lingfu is more alert to Han Lingguan than ever before. However, with a gentle smile on his face, he said: "since the father emperor refused to see Nangong Qin, he must have not agreed." If the father and Emperor agreed, Nangong Qin would not kneel down again and again.


    "Our father is not a man to cut through the mess." Han Ling looks at the corner of his mouth and draws a sarcastic arc.


    What''s the idea of this man''s wine Fu


    He asked implicitly, and the implication was to ask whether Han Lingguan wanted to attract Nangong family?


    Han Ling looked at Han Ling Fu, picked up the glass and drank it down. She said, "the legitimate son of the Nangong family is the companion of the five emperor brothers. Nangong Qin and Nangong mu of the Nangong family are both pedantic and most important. They will only stand on the side of the five Emperor''s younger brother, and will only become the help of the five emperor''s younger brother..." As he spoke, he pursed his mouth with a trace of coldness in the corners of his mouth.


    Han Ling Fu''s heart is clear, so good.


    Then he and the second brother will not conflict with each other.


    Han lingfu said with a smile: "in this way, Nangong family is a stumbling block for the second emperor brother."


    Han Lingguan looks at the empty cup in his hand and sneers in his heart. The younger brother of the three emperors can really speak, as if the Nangong family were not his hindrance.


    Han Ling Fu continued: "second brother, if you want to clear the obstacles, now there is an excellent opportunity."


    Han Lingguan is a wise man. Listening to Han lingfu a little bit, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "is Chunwei?"


    Chunwei is a double-edged sword!


    Han Ling''s eyes flashed a bright light, and his face was still gentle and elegant. He said, "second brother, isn''t Nangong Qin trying to use this spring gate to pave the way for the five emperor brothers? Well, we can take advantage of it! Nangong Qin was the chief examiner of Chunwei this time. If something happened to Chunwei, he could not escape the blame... "


    Han Lingguan thought for a moment, weighed the pros and cons, and then nodded his head. The corners of his lips showed a trace of cruelty, "what the younger brother of the three emperors said is very true. All along, Chunwei has always been a place of both good and evil. If there is a change, then it will be demoted to investigate and deal with it, and if it is serious, it will damage the whole family. "


    Recently, there was a case of fraud in the imperial examination in the former dynasty, which was so widely implicated that it caused a sensation in the whole country and was recorded in history. At that time, scholars from all over the country asked for orders to make trouble. Finally, in order to calm down the resentment of scholars, the emperor had to sacrifice the chief examiner and the deputy chief examiner. At that time, whether the chief examiner was innocent or deserved, he must be responsible for the fraud and give an account to the scholars in the world!


    Of course, the two princes who were familiar with the historical books knew these things well.


    This time, Han lingfu filled their glasses for them. Then the two brothers held up their glasses, drank them in one gulp, pointed the glasses to each other, and then looked at each other with tacit smile.


    "Second brother..."


    Han lingfu helped Han Lingguan pour wine again, and the sound of pouring wine reverberated in the spacious elegant seat


    No one knows what they said. Outside the elegant seat, Xiao Lizi and another small internal servant were guarding the door. It was only half an hour later that the door of the elegant seat was opened with a squeak from inside, and Han lingfu took the lead."Back to the house." Han lingfu strode away and returned directly to Gongjun palace.


    After returning to the mansion, he couldn''t wait to go to Bai muxiao''s yard, but it was the empty room that met him.


    After paying a salute to Han Ling Fu, Bi trace said in a hurry: "Lord, please wait inside. The maid will go to ask the side imperial concubine."


    Han Ling Fu frowned slightly and asked, "where is Xiao''er?"


    Green Mark''s eyes half droop, hesitated for a moment, Gong voice back way: "return to the prince, the side imperial concubine is in the small kitchen..."


    Wash your hands and make soup for you


    Han lingfu''s handsome face shows a tender and tender smile. Xiao''er must be cooking soup for him in the small kitchen.


    Han lingfu strides into dongcijian. At this time, as Bi trace says, Bai muxiao is in the small kitchen, and the soup pot on the stove is boiling.


    On the table next to the stove, a bowl of hot soup had been placed on a red lacquer wooden tray.


    Now, it''s just the last step.


    Bai muxiao looked at the bowl of soup without expression, skillfully scooped a spoonful of brown ointment from a small porcelain jar into the soup water, and then stirred it with a spoon gently


    There was no change in her expression from the beginning to the end, just like wearing a mask on her face.


    At this time, outside came the green voice: "side imperial concubine, the Lord is coming."


    White Mu Xiao lightly should a, took up the mahogany tray, out of the small kitchen.


    Step out of the moment, she is like a changed person, but also in the ordinary day that Qiao Xiao Qian Xi Bai.


    Bai muxiao went to the East with the bowl of soup in his hand


    When the curtain rings, Han lingfu, who is sitting next to the window, puts down his book and looks up with a smile: "Xiao''er!"


    Han Ling Fu followed the reputation and saw Bai muxiao in a white dress with a gentle smile in his mouth. His eyes were bright and clear, just like a green lotus without staining out of mud.


    Han Ling Fu''s heart rippled.


    "Lord."


    Bai muxiao stepped forward, put the red lacquer wooden tray on the table beside Han lingfu, and then brought the bowl of soup to Han lingfu. He said in a soft voice, "Lord, Xiao''er has stewed the soup for you, and you can drink it while it is hot."


    She put down the soup bowl at the same time, the right sleeve did not feel that it slipped down a little bit, revealing an inch of blue and purple scar, which was particularly dazzling on the snow-white delicate skin.


    "Xiao''er! What''s going on here? " Han lingfu''s eyes gaped with excitement.


    Bai muxiao, who put down the soup bowl, quickly pulled down his sleeve to cover up the scar and wrote lightly: "Lord, Xiao''er is OK."


    Seeing that she avoided talking, Han lingfu''s eyes sharply swept to the green mark on the side of the direction and rebuked: "how do you take care of the master?"


    "Yes, it''s the maid who didn''t take care of the master." Biluo flopped to the ground.


    Bai muxiao, who put down the soup bowl, quickly pulled down his sleeve to cover the scar and said, "Lord, Xiao''er was too careless. He was scalded a little while cooking the soup just now..."


    Han lingfu is still frowning. How can he not distinguish scald from flogging. The scald should be red and swollen, but Xiao''er''s scar is blue and purple, which is clearly the flogging injury left by bamboo board.


    In this prefectural palace, who does not know that he regards Xiao''er as a treasure, and who dares to fight against his own Xiao''er?!


    The answer immediately appeared in Han Ling Fu''s mind -


    Chen.


    "It''s her, isn''t it? This poisonous woman, how dare..." Han lingfu''s heart is full of resentment and heartache. Although I''ve heard of Chen''s narrow-minded and envious nature, I didn''t expect that he would dare to attack his Xiao''er even after passing through the door!


    Bai muxiao grabs Han lingfu''s hand and gives a soothing smile: "Wang Ye, Xiao''er''s suffering is just a little skin injury. The real aggrieved one is Wang Ye..."


    Bai muxiao''s heart ridicules unceasingly, regarding Han Ling Fu''s disposition already knew in the heart, only chooses the other side to want to hear the words.


    She even guessed nine out of ten what Han Ling Fu would say.


    "Xiao''er..." Han lingfu holds Bai muxiao''s plain hand. He is moved and apologetic. For a while, he bites his teeth and says, "I''ve wronged you. Don''t worry. One day, I''ll get justice for you, but now I have to do something wrong for you... "


    With that, he sighed faintly, as if in all sorts of difficulties.


    Bai muxiao tenderly smiles at Han lingfu and says thoughtfully, "Wang Ye, Xiao''er still doesn''t understand you? Now is the most critical time for you. Your great cause still needs the help of the Chen family. If you maintain Yu Xiao''er too much, you will only make the princess more afraid of Xiao''er, but it will be disadvantageous to Xiao''er. Princess She is just trying to give Xiao''er a bully. Xiao''er knows that Xiao''er will take care of himself, and he doesn''t have to worry about Xiao''er. "


    The soft sunlight comes in through the window and sprinkles on Bai muxiao''s body, making her clear black eyes like a quiet ancient pool, which calms Han lingfu''s impetuous heart.His Xiao''er really did not change, or so understand him, every word is said to his heart up.


    "Xiao''er, I will not fail you!" Han lingfu tightly held Bai muxiao''s hand and swore that he felt more and more guilty.


    Wang Xiaoye, not a good soft smile


    Han lingfu looked at Bai muxiao for a moment. Then he held the soup bowl with one hand, picked up a spoon with the other hand and sent it to the mouth. He said with a smile, "Xiao''er, your craft is getting better and better."


    After the hot soup glides down his throat, it seems like a hot current all over his body. Han lingfu feels comfortable all over, and his tiredness and malaise that lasted for a whole day seems to be swept away, and his spirit is suddenly boosted.


    He began to drink the soup almost hungrily.


    Bai muxiao took out a square of PAZI and carefully wiped the sweat from his forehead. From the beginning to the end, she was so careful and considerate. At first glance, her slightly warped mouth was like water. On closer inspection, she felt a trace of strangeness.


    Bi trace takes a look at her master''s son, and then he drops his head in a hurry. He is worried.


    Bai muxiao doesn''t know the maid''s mind, but she thinks she is very good now. It should be said that in recent years, she has not been so sober and clear.


    As long as Chen can help Han Ling Fu to ascend the supreme position, even if he is wronged by Chen now, how about?!


    In the final analysis, Chen only dares to embarrass herself in some trivial matters. As long as Chen does not give birth to her legitimate son, she does not dare to really cut herself.


    Unfortunately, Chen''s life will not want to have children.


    Bai muxiao looks at Han lingfu and sneers in his heart.


    And she, as long as this man is in the palm of his hand, then when he wins the world, it will be the day when she turns over.


    She has already seen through, in this world, the so-called love is all false, she will not shake the tail to pray for mercy, now she wants to get this dynasty!


    Thinking about the future he and Chen''s appearance of fawning at her feet, Bai muxiao felt very happy.


    Heaven will come down to the great task, so people must first if their will, labor their muscles and bones, starve their bodies and skin, empty their bodies, and stir their actions disorderly. Therefore, they have the heart and patience, and have benefited what they can not.


    What the ancients said is true.


    Time to the fifth day of May, Xiao Luan and Zhou Rou Jia get married.


    The genius was bright, and Nangong Yue got up and made Xiao Yi feel sad.


    The new house is located in the enamel court in the southwest of the palace. Nangong Yueyi and Quanfu people went to the new room to spread the bed and tent for the bridegroom and the bride, light the long-life lamp, and then went to entertain the wives who had come to the palace to congratulate them. Fortunately, Xiao Fei could help her.


    Busy as it is, everything is in order In the afternoon, Xiao Luan came back with the bridal sedan chair. The bridegroom and bride kowtow to the king of Zhennan in the auditorium. After they have paid their respects, they are sent to the new house.


    At this point, the most important ceremony of the wedding has been completed.


    After that, the bridegroom and the bride in the new house were busy picking covers and drinking bed wine together. Outside the new house, the seats in the inner and outer courtyards of the palace also started noisily. They ate banquets, ordered plays, played cards and toasted The whole palace was bustling and noisy. It was not until the evening when it was nearly Hai. The guests scattered one after another. Wei and Xiao Fei helped to see the guests off.


    After the guests left, Nangong Yue could not rest, and listened to all kinds of trivial matters presented by the steward''s mothers. After dealing with them one by one, he got up and went out of the hall.


    At the moment, it''s already a moment past midnight.


    In the courtyard, I don''t know when I stood a tall figure. The silver moon of the fifth day of the lunar calendar is like a silver hook hanging in the dark sky.


    Silver moon like hook, beauty like jade, sword like rainbow.


    Although the sex of this beauty is a childe


    Why don''t you give a sword to Yi later and dance for yourself?


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but tilt up his mouth, revealing a shallow smile vortex. In an instant, he accumulated a day''s tiredness.


    This beauty is really a panacea for refreshing the mind!


    Xiao Yi blinked his peach blossom eyes. At the banquet tonight, of course, he had to drink some water wine. His body exuded a faint wine smell, and his eyes were even brighter than usual.


    Although he didn''t know what Nangong Yue was happy about, it didn''t matter. Anyhow, he was smiling at him because he was smiling. That''s good!


    "Ah Yue."


    Hand in hand, the young couple walked slowly into the small garden and went in the direction of Bixiao hall.


    In the early summer night, the evening wind is comfortable, gently blowing on their faces, comfortable and leisurely.


    They walked along a green stone path. Under the silver moonlight, the lake water was sparkling, which was different from that in the daytime. On the surface of the lake, a crescent moon and thousands of stars were reflected on the lake. Suddenly, a few golden "stars" fluttered up from the lake surface, flashing warm light, flashing


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help but stop and blurted out in surprise: "Liu Ying!"


    Liu Ying likes warm and humid environment. In Wangdu, there are few places where you can see them. What''s more, only when the fireflies are dancing at night can you see such a magnificent scene, which is just like a painting.Xiao Yi stands beside nangongyue quietly, but she is not looking at the fireflies in front of her, but her surprised expression. She engraves every change of her expression deeply in her heart


    They stood there for a long time, until the gongs of the third watch rang in the distance. Nangong Yue regained his mind and shook Xiao Yi''s hand and said, "Yi, let''s go back."


    Xiao Yi held her tightly. As he walked, he said softly: "how about if I take you out to play in a few days? Let''s go to Nanliang. The scenery in Nanliang is very good. Although it is not like the rich and prosperous capital of Wangdu, nor is it like Luoyue City, which is full of mountains and water, and lively and uninhibited, Nanliang has a variety of landforms, which has a kind of wild and uninhibited taste. Ah Yue, you will like it. When the time comes, just the two of us will ride all the way to see Xiaobai His peach eyes looked at her expectantly.


    Today Xiao Luan big marriage, let him not help but think of his own and stinky girl big marriage day.


    Just on the fourth day, he had to go to southern Xinjiang from the capital of the king. After that, even if they went back to southern Xinjiang together, he always fought outside and always left her alone in the house. They always gathered together and separated from each other. Now it''s hard to get peace in southern Xinjiang. It''s time for him to accompany him.


    "Yes." Nangong Yue understood Xiao Yi''s intention and said with a smile, "then I have to hurry up and see if I can help Fei''s sister see each other more before I go out."


    Nangong Yue feels that Xiao Fei''s marriage is urgent because she thinks that yuanyuyi''s marriage is so complicated.


    Xiao Fei again! Xiao Yi''s face turned black when he heard the speech.


    During the conversation, they enter the Bixiao hall. Xiao Yi urges Nangong Yue to take a bath. After she enters the clean room, she quickly turns over from the window of the inner room.


    Magpie, who was serving in the room, naturally saw it, and her eyebrows twitched. Shiziye was really fond of jumping out of the window for ten years.


    The sound of the water in the clean room is constant. When Nangong Yue comes out of the room, Xiao Yi disappears.


    She blinked, thinking that Xiao Yi had gone to another clean room behind her. The next moment she heard the sound of "rustling" coming from outside the window. Looking at the sound, Xiao Yi appeared out of the window, propped up on the window frame with one hand, and jumped in quickly. It seemed that she was still carrying a burden in her hand.


    "Yi..."


    Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows doubtfully. He felt that he was running away to be a thief.


    Xiao Yi smiles mysteriously, with a touch of pride in his peach blossom eyes, and says, "ah Yue, I''ll show you a good thing..." Said, he quickly orders one side servant girl way, "quickly turn out the light."


    Thrush and magpie are puzzled. They don''t know what kind of tricks they are playing, but they still blow out the candle in the inner room.


    The interior of the room suddenly darkened, only a few rays of moonlight through the window sprinkled on the bluestone floor of the room, as if coated with silver.


    The two servant girls exchanged a look in the dark and walked out cautiously.


    Xiao Yi put the bag in his hand on the table, and then opened it. In the package, there was a transparent glass can. In the tin, there was a little bright fluorescence, like a gem, like stars. In the dark room, the beauty was incredible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    It''s a firefly!


    Nangong Yue exclaimed in disbelief. It turned out that Xiao Yi had just gone out to catch the fireflies for himself.


    Her face was full of surprise smile. She looked at the fireflies in the glass jars without blinking. The dozens of small fireflies flashed their tails and fluttered in the jar. Some of them were arranged in a winding curve, and some were flying randomly


    Xiao Yi saw Nangong Yue was fascinated and suggested: "let''s put it on the head of the bed to make a firefly lamp."


    Who thought, but Nangong Yue shook his head, some reluctant to say: "let them go. When you want to see it, you will accompany me to the lake


    Although the firefly is beautiful, it is not because it exists in the jar, but in its own world, with its partners


    Xiao Yi shrugged his shoulders indifferently. To him, it was just a little bug in a jar. As long as his smelly girl was happy, it would be good.


    Nangong Yue carefully opened the lid of the glass jar. The fireflies fluttered out of the jar and flew out of the window. After a while, there was a gorgeous streamer in the courtyard outside.


    Nangong Yue looked at it for a long time and couldn''t bear to leave. Until a burst of tiredness came up, she yawned lazily.


    "Ah Yue, it''s getting late. It''s time for you to rest." Staring at Nangong Yue, he can''t hide his tired eyebrows. Xiao Yi is deeply distressed: Xiao Luan''s marriage is really tiring for him. She''s not well yet


    Nangong Yue nodded meekly and said, "you are too. It''s not too early now. You''ll have to get up early tomorrow to recognize your relatives."


    Xiao Yi doesn''t care about the adoption of marriage at all. Anyway, it''s good for the father and the king to accept the tea from the newly married couple. What''s the matter with them?!


    But his ah Yue did his best for this marriage, and he could not make trouble for her at the last moment.


    He responded obediently. He couldn''t help curling up a strand of broken hair on her cheek with his fingers. He was about to take her to the couch to have a rest. Magpie''s cautious voice came from inside and outside: "Princess Shizi, Aunt Zhang from the second young master''s side is complaining of stomachache. She asked people to go to the enamel house to invite the second young master. Fortunately, Mammy Ling reacted quickly and quickly stopped her. She did not disturb the new couple." This mother Ling was a nurturing mother sent by Nangong Yue to Zhou''s residence before. Now she is a caretaker mother beside Zhou roujia.


    If Zhang pianpianpian succeeds, then the wedding night tonight will still pass?


    Even if Xiao Luan can harden her heart and put Zhang pianpianpian aside, she will inevitably bury a trace of haze in Zhou roujia''s heart.


    Nangong Yue frowns. Zhang pianpianpian is Xiao Luan''s concubine room. Nangong Yue didn''t want to be multi-disciplinary. He planned to wait for Zhou Rujia to go through the door and let her look at the disposal. It seemed that I was so polite that an aunt dared to make trouble like this.


    Nangong Yue was about to speak, but Xiao Yi grabbed him in front of him. He raised his voice impatiently and said, "it''s so late! Send it back where it comes from! "


    Magpie''s heart was almost ready to cry for Aunt Zhang''s sympathy. She probably wanted to compete for favor, but she didn''t expect to "disturb" shiziye. Since shiziye said something, Aunt Zhang would not want to stay in the palace. Even if the second young master dares to ask the princess for mercy, it can be seen that shiziye is like a mouse meeting a cat.


    But the problem is that Aunt Zhang used to be a servant of the brothel. If you follow the orders of the son of a son, isn''t it necessary to send Aunt Zhang back to the brothel? The second young master''s aunt went to the brothel. I''m afraid even the palace will become a laughing stock?


    Magpie thought of it, but Nangong Yue didn''t think of it. He said in a voice, "Que''er, you can go to the enamel yard, pack up the luggage for Aunt Zhang, and send her to the Ming and Qing temples tomorrow morning."


    When Zhang pianpianpian goes to the temple of Ming and Qing Dynasties to "calm down" for a period of time, she must know her identity. After a few days, Zhou roujia will come forward to pick up the people, and Zhou roujia can make a good deal with Xiao Luan.


    "Yes, princess," said magpie, and then she stepped down.


    The inner room was quiet again. Nangong Yue went to the couch to rest under Xiao Yi''s half urging. Xiao Yi hurried into the clean room. When he came out wet, Nangong Yue, who was lying on the bed, had closed his eyes and let out a long breath.


    She''s asleep!


    Xiao Yi felt a pity in his heart, and soon he was attracted by her sweet sleeping face. He sat down beside the couch and quietly looked at her sleeping face. He sighed with satisfaction.


    I don''t know how long it took for him to react suddenly. After blowing the candle, he lay quietly beside her, reached out and stirred her in his arms. From beginning to end, he didn''t make a sound.


    The next day, when the crowing of chickens sounded, Nangong Yue, who had no dream all night, was suddenly awakened and sat up from his bed.


    Xiao Yi, who had just put on his robe, quickly comforted him and said, "ah Yue, it''s still early. Don''t worry."


    Listening to the sound of the crow one after another, Nangong Yue rubbed his eyes sleepily and relaxed. Looking at the way she just woke up, Xiao Yi had an impulse to push her back to the couch


    It''s a pity that today is the day for new people to offer tea.


    Xiao Yi turned away his mouth, so he had to have fun by himself, waiting for Nangong Yue to dress and wash. After nearly an hour, Nangong Yue was able to come out of Bixiao hall with him and go to Guipu hall in the palace.For today''s tea, Guipu hall has been rearranged again.


    Today, in addition to new people offering tea to King Zhennan, all the rooms and in laws of the king''s house also want to come over to meet each other. Therefore, early in the morning, Guipu hall was occupied with a full load, making a lot of noise and laughing.


    After the king of Zhennan and all the people sat down in accordance with the order of their elders and children, Xiao Luan and Zhou roujia, dressed in big red clothes, joined hands to offer tea and kowtow. Under the guidance of Quanfu people, the new people meet with their elders in turn. The younger generation and the new people present meet and give gifts to each other. As soon as they go, the morning passes.


    Nangong Yue secretly observed Xiao Luan for a while. He was in a good mood all the time. He didn''t ask why he sent Zhang pianpianpian away. Nangong Yue is a little relieved. At last, Xiao Luan is not a person who doesn''t know the good or bad. Then he and Zhou roujia must be able to respect each other.


    After the marriage, they all dispersed. Xiao Yi went to the military camp as usual, while Nangong Yue went to the Youning hall and began a busy day.


    The foundation of Zhennan palace is too shallow. Many rules are not detailed. It''s like Xiao Luan''s big marriage. Even how much money the Duke needs to pay has not been determined, let alone other details.


    Therefore, when she was in charge of Xiao Luan''s marriage, she set down these rules:


    when her legitimate son married, the public gave ten thousand Liang silver as dowry and meal, and then the public bought two Chuang Tzu and two shops as private property. The dowry of his wife was set at 30000 Liang silver. In accordance with the law, the number of sons and daughters was reduced by half. Of course, this is only a public account, whether or not to subsidize it in private.


    Nangong Yue looked at the account books of Xiao Luan''s wedding expenses, listened to their replies one by one, and explained all kinds of daily trivia in an orderly manner. He did not forget to ask Baihui to draw up a gift list and prepare a gift for Zhou roujia to return home the next day.


    In this way, after three days, when Xiao Luan and Zhou Rujia came back home, a big event finally came to an end. Nangong Yue finally got a little free and could sleep lazily in his own yard.


    She can''t help but think of Xiao Yi''s saying that she will take her to Nanliang. She happily orders the thrushi: "thrush, look for Nanliang geography for me."


    "Yes, princess."


    In the small study, the location of all kinds of books, thrushi is like a family treasure, she skillfully put four volumes of a set of "Nanliang geography" to find out, sent to nangongyue''s hands.


    South Xinjiang was hot early, and Nangong Yue was afraid of the heat. It was only in May that the ice had already started.


    However, because Nangong Yue was weak, Xiao Yi only allowed the ice basin to be put in the window, so that the wind outside would blow some coolness in.


    With the cool breeze blowing, Nangong Yue lies comfortably on the beauty couch and happily reads the geography of Nanliang.


    A Yi is right. This Nanliang is indeed a land of various landforms, including plains, plateaus, swamps, Grand Canyon and mountains and glaciers The hot place is hotter than the southern Xinjiang, and the cold place is a wonderful alpine ice and snow world.


    The more Nangong Yue looked, the more he was immersed in it, and a brilliant smile flowed out of his mouth.


    The outside world is so vast. Once, she was trapped in the land of Wangdu, but now and in the future are different. She and AI can travel all over the country.


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yue is looking forward to the coming Nanliang tour.


    A burst of curtain sound sounded, magpie son came in and said, "the second uncle and grandmother are coming."


    Nangong Yue raised his head from the book. After a while, he realized that magpie''s second uncle and grandmother meant Fu Yunyan. He said with a smile, "please come in quickly."


    Nangong Yue doesn''t see visitors in his small study on weekdays, but Fu Yunyan is not an outsider.


    After a while, Fu Yunyan quickly walked in with the curtain and said with a smile, "ah Yue, you are all busy. Let''s go to the great Buddhist temple together?"


    Without Nangong Yue''s invitation, Fu Yunyan sat down on an armchair on the other side of the book case, holding his chin in both hands, and excitedly continued: "just now my mother told me that she had asked for information and said that the great Buddhist temple near Luoyue city was very effective, especially the Guanyin there. If you come to Nanjiang, you have to pay homage."


    Avalokitesvara of the Great Buddha Temple Nangong Yue was stunned. She had been to the great Buddhist temple. There was a statue of Avalokitesvara. It was said that it was very effective. Is it that Madame Fu wants his brother and sister-in-law to pay homage?


    Nangong Yue''s heart moved, send son Guanyin ah.


    Since the poisoning, her body has been recuperated. Maybe


    She bit her lower lip, and her face turned pink and moist. She said happily, "there is a Chuang Tzu near the great Buddhist temple. We''ll go to live in Chuang Tzu one day early, and then go to the top of the hall the next morning."


    Fu Yunyan''s eyes lit up and he clapped his hands in praise: "ah Yue, you have a good idea. Originally, my mother said that the next day would be a good day, but on the day of the second childe''s wedding banquet, Madame anda invited me and my mother to visit her house the next day. Ah Yue, will you go too? "


    Nangong Yue nodded with a smile.


    The post of an Fu was handed in as early as Xiao Luan''s wedding. At least it was a "relative", and naturally it was to go.I must have heard that there was a distinguished guest in Bixiao hall, but I had no chance to get close to her, so I didn''t send an invitation to Mrs. Fu until the wedding day.


    Fu Yunyan curiously picked his eyebrows, "what is the origin of this settlement?" Since an Jia can be invited to the wedding banquet of the palace, he must not be a nobody.


    Nangong Yue said lightly: "this family is the same as the Fang family, belonging to the four major families in southern Xinjiang. It is the uncle''s family of a Yi''s mother''s concubine."


    Since it is Xiao Yi''s cousin''s family, according to the truth, the relationship is not far away. But looking at Nangong Yue''s light expression, Fu Yunyan certainly knows. It seems that you don''t have to go too close to settle down here.


    Since it''s a waste of time, let''s go home.


    In this way, Fu Yunyan laughs and chats with Nangong Yue again, until Xiao Yi comes back.


    Fu Yunyan stood up wisely and said, "ah Yue, I''ll go back first, so that Yi won''t get in my way." She spat out her tongue playfully, as lively as before.


    Nangong Yue was a little shy. He was about to leave Fu Yunyan. Xiao Yi picked the curtain and came in and said, "ah Yue, Liu Niang, I sent someone to call ah Xin..."


    Xiao Yi said so. Fu Yunyan, who had already got up, sat back again with a pick on his right eyebrow.


    Nangong Yue asked Fu Yunyan, "Yi, but Wang Du is there..."


    "The subject of the examination has just arrived." Xiao Yi doesn''t betray the truth, he says directly.


    Chunwei was supposed to be in March, but this year it was enko, so it was set in May.


    Today is the end of the day.


    After a while, nangongxin followed the thrush.


    After sitting down, Nangong Yue waved back several servant girls. In the small study, only four of them were left.


    Nangong Xin looks at Xiao Yi anxiously. Xiao Yi takes out a note from his sleeve and gives it to Nangong Xin, indicating that he can see it for himself.


    Nangong Xin had an ominous premonition in his heart. He settled down and quickly opened the note. There was a line of words on it:


    the way of university lies in Mingming morality, in being friendly to the people, and ending in the highest good.


    This is the opening sentence of the University.


    So


    Almost, the finger closed from the palace slip word


    After all, the emperor did not listen to his father and uncle''s advice to change the Chunwei examination questions.


    What will happen to your Highness the fifth prince?!


    Can the emperor find a better time to resist the pressure from the ministers and make his Highness the crown prince?


    Or it''s over


    The answer naturally floats in Nangong Xin''s heart. It''s so cruel and cruel that he doesn''t want to think about it any more


    In the inner room, it was quiet for a moment, only the breeze outside, blowing the rustle of branches and leaves.


    Nangong Xin looked at the courtyard outside through the half open window. The sky was blue and clear, but his heart was filled with layers of haze. The breeze was blowing again, and the hair beside his cheek was flying in disorder


    Looking at Nangong Xin like this, Fu Yunyan is deeply distressed. Even if she didn''t look at the note, she could guess that it must be the king''s place. Fu Yunyan holds Nangong Xin''s hand and tries to give him strength.


    Nangong Yue took the note from Nangong Xin''s hand, staring at it, drooping his eyes and sighing in his heart: what they can do, they have done it. Next, I''m afraid the court is not peaceful!


    Nangong Yue grasped the right hand of the note and could not help but exert a little force. His heart felt as if he had pressed something. He couldn''t breathe.


    "Zhiya --"


    Xiao Yi suddenly got up and pushed open the window beside him. The afternoon sun came in and sprinkled on the people. It was warm, but it could not warm the cold in their hearts.


    "Ah Xin, the situation of Wangdu is not clear now. Let''s observe the change first, so as to keep unchanged and respond to the changes." Xiao Yi squinted lazily, sat down again, and said, "anyway, aunt Fu will not go back until xiaohezi''s small ceremony. These days, you and liuniang will settle down in Luoyue city. I will watch the affairs of Wangdu..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Xin''s lips moved, but in the end he did not speak. Now that the emperor has made a choice, the next situation is not for them to control.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes looked north through the window. "As for the Wangdu side, ah Xin, you might as well write to say that my grandfather Yun has gone to march to the hospital. The date of his return is uncertain, so you can only wait in southern Xinjiang temporarily."


    Xiao Yi smiles casually, as if he said it was a common thing, rather than let Nangong Xin deceive the king.


    Nangong Xin''s lips pursed into a straight line. For a long time, she finally responded softly. Her voice disappeared in the breeze, as if the breeze outside the window was making bursts of helpless sigh


    After sitting for a while, Nangong Xin leaves with Fu Yunyan.


    Nangong Yue is a bit glum. In this plot, there is no doubt that the most innocent one is the fifth Prince"Yi." Nangong Yue could not help but ask, "is there really no way?"


    "Let''s see." Xiao Yi took a cup of clear water to her hand. Seeing that she had finished drinking it, Xiao Yi said, "Xiaobai should also receive the examination questions from Chunwei. Tomorrow there will be a letter from his flying pigeon. "


    Xiao Yi seems to be careless. In fact, the internal and external troubles in southern Xinjiang have not been completely eliminated. In particular, wars have been going on every year in recent years, and it is in urgent need of recuperation.


    Once the court was in disorder, it would not be good for Southern Xinjiang.


    What''s more, if one of the two princes is to succeed in the future, he must have planned ahead.


    Therefore, although Xiao Yi and Guan yubai were far away in the south of Xinjiang, they had been paying close attention to the affairs of Wangdu.


    Nangong Yue nodded slightly and managed to pick up the anxiety in his heart.


    Now it''s no use worrying about it any more. Only the word "wait and see" is used.


    As Xiao Yi expected, when he came back from the barracks the next day, he received a letter from the flying pigeon from the official language Bai.


    He quickly took out and unfolded the thin silk paper, and after looking at it again, his brows frowned.


    In his letter, Guan yubai mentioned that if someone around the emperor leaked the secret, or if the Nangong Lord didn''t act carefully enough, the two princes might know that Nangong was making great efforts to revise the test questions, so as to mobilize scholars to support the establishment of his son as the crown prince. In this way, Nangong family will become their eyesore


    Xiao Yi thought for a moment and called out, "bamboo, go and get Zhu Xing here!"


    Bamboo was in a hurry and went to do it immediately.


    After a while, Zhu Xing was led in, and Xiao Yi said bluntly, "go and arrange for those who stay in Wangdu to do some things..."


    Xiao Yi said one by one, while Zhu Xing made a careful note of it and immediately retired.


    Xiao Yi looked at the silk paper twice again, and his eyes remained on the last sentence of the letter for a long time: failure also Chunwei, Chengye Chunwei.


    He lit a candle and burned the silk paper.


    Ah Yue''s body has not been fully recuperated, this matter still can''t let her know, lest let her worry.


    He''ll do it right


    Xiao Yi picked up the dim sum he bought from the book case to coax Nangong Yue. He went out of the study and went to their yard.


    As soon as I approached the main room, I heard a voice coming from inside Princess Shizi, from Yushu village, has just come to say that Xiao Fang''s bedridden may have been caused by the cold and the wind. The steward of Chuang Tzu has gone to see the doctor. "


    Yushu village is the place where the king of the south of the town asked Xiao Fang''s family to "recuperate".


    Xiao Yi hooked his lips, picked the curtain and went in.


    Nangong Yue got up to greet him with a smile. He waved to magpie and said, "a Yi, Xiao Fang is seriously ill."


    She did not expect that the king of Zhennan moved so quickly that she could not wait to get rid of the relationship with Xiao Fang.


    Xiao Fang''s crime has its cause, but she has pity on Xiao Fei.


    These days, Xiao Fei''s whole person has been reduced a lot. She has to change her mood. Otherwise, it''s always stuffy. I''m afraid I''ll get sick again.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help thinking hard.


    Xiao Yi immediately guessed what she was thinking, and her face turned black. She was still absent-minded when she came back! Xiao Yi took her hand with a face of grievance and shook it gently and then A pair of peach blossom eyes were staring at her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    May 11 is the day to set up a family and hold a banquet.


    As for the newly arrived residence, Luoyue''s government was still waiting until it was learned that the king of Zhennan would come in person, and even the princess would come, so they immediately stopped hesitating and went to an''s house. As a result, a long queue of cars lined the gate of the good morning mansion, blocking the alleys.


    The front door of the house was wide open, and Feng''s wife, with her mother in charge, was greeting the guests at the second gate. All the visitors today were either rich or expensive. Feng was very careful when he mentioned that he was afraid of offending the noble people.


    When nangongyue, Xiao Fei and Zhou roujia''s carriage arrived, they were first introduced to the gate by the people of an''s mansion. Feng personally led nangongyue and his party to the garden in the inner courtyard.


    After bypassing a goose wing screen wall, the party walked along a cobblestone path.


    In front of him, while leading the way, Feng introduced the scenery of the courtyard to nangongyue. In a short time, he saw a rugged rockery and a small lake beside the rockery. The blue lake water was golden in the sun.


    The water of the lake is not uncommon. There is no pond in any garden. What''s strange is a long Wisteria corridor built along the lake. At a glance, the deep and shallow purples are mixed together, which is incredible.


    When they came to the flower Gallery, they found that there were still pots of peonies blooming on both sides of the gallery. Peonies like light but avoid exposure to the sun. It is just right to put them in the shade gallery. Moreover, wisteria flowers are as gorgeous as clouds in the distance, but they look inferior to each other in the near view, and they will not rob the peony of its elegant demeanor.


    In the flower Gallery, they all unconsciously slow down and enjoy the beautiful water, mountains and flowers At the end of the flower Gallery, a large flower shed was built, and the fragrance of flowers was everywhere. The flower shed was connected to a double eaves Pavilion. The yellow glazed tiles were laid on the top of the pavilion, which was brilliant in the sun.


    At the moment, the pavilion, the flower shed under a noisy voice.


    Many wives and girls have arrived, and their wives are dressed in gorgeous colors and jewels. At a glance, people are more delicate than flowers.


    Seeing that Nangong Yue and his party came, the women''s families all around stood up and prepared to give Nangong Yue a present.


    Madame anda, with a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old, took the lead in welcoming him. After saluting Nangong Yue, Madame anda said, "princess, this is my third daughter. She knows her painting well."


    The third girl of an family, an Zhi, walked forward half a step. She had a melon seed face, a pair of bright big eyes and a cherry mouth slightly cocked up. She seemed to be a girl who loved to laugh.


    Today, she wore a peach blossom carved silk mound and a peony bun. On her head, she wore a golden silk inlaid with precious peony hairpin, which could be regarded as the scene of today''s "Peony banquet".


    Nangong Yue is looking at an Zhi''s paintings. An Zhi Hua also looks at the three of them without a trace. He immediately concludes that the young lady standing in the middle must be the imperial concubine, while the girl on her right hand who has not reached the hairpin is Xiao Fei, Xiao Fei. The identity of the other young lady is not difficult to judge. It must be the second young lady who has just entered the door.


    On the surface, an Zhi''s paintings are still smiling brightly, but in his heart, he is full of ups and downs. He has heard for a long time that the imperial concubine''s "virtuous name" is outside. Today, it seems that she has a perfect life. Madam, Xiao Fang''s family has just been abandoned by the prince. According to the truth, Xiao Luan and Xiao Fei, the children of Xiao Fang''s family, must be in an awkward position in the palace. However, even so, the princess still brought the elder Xiao and the second young lady together, so that people could not make mistakes, and even felt that the elder sister-in-law of shizifei was kind-hearted


    The princess is either a kind-hearted person or a very deep-seated person. If it is the former, how can she even abandon her mother-in-law?!


    The more he thought about the painting, the more alert he was. But now shiziye is very powerful in southern Xinjiang. In the whole southern Xinjiang, shizifei is the most respected woman. Who dares to offend shizifei! Even if she married into the palace in the future, I''m afraid she has to respect her son and concubine.


    In the Pavilion behind, the eyes of many young women''s wives are projected on nangongyue and his party. There are examinations, speculations and doubts In the past, when spring hunting, there were many wives who were ambitious to let Xiao Fei be their daughter-in-law. Nowadays, many of them feel regretful and even secretly ponder that they must draw a clear line with Xiao Fei in the future, so as not to make the son-in-law unhappy.


    "My little girl, an Shi, knows that she has seen her concubine."


    An knows that the painting is full of happiness. He salutes Nangong Yue with a smile. He hesitates and ponders: do you want to suppress Miss Xiao to please the imperial concubine?


    "No gifts for my cousin."


    Nangong Yue raised his hand with a smile, and then politely praised An Zhi''s painting, such as "knowledgeable, gentle and quiet", and pulled out a gold inlaid jade jewelry bracelet from his wrist and presented it as a meeting gift.


    After receiving both hands, an Zhihua put it directly on his wrist, smiling and thanking him.


    Then, the female dependents of other residences in the pavilion also came to greet Nangong Yue one after another.


    When all the women gathered around Nangong Yue, he sat down again one by one. It was already a cup of tea. His wife and girls exchanged greetings with acquaintances."Miss Xiao." Chang Huanwei smiles and greets Xiao Fei. She doesn''t notice that Mrs. Chang''s face is stiff behind her.


    In the past, Mrs. Chang hoped that her daughter would make more friends with Xiao Fei, but she was reluctant to do so. But now Xiao Fei''s position in the palace is so delicate and embarrassing that her daughter will bump into her.


    But thinking of Xiao Fei''s maintenance of Chang Huanwei in spring hunting, Mrs. Chang hesitated.


    She is not a poor and rich family. If Xiao Fei turns over her face and doesn''t recognize people because she is down for a while, it seems that she is too powerful But the son is still under the command of shiziye. If he is too close to Miss Xiao, will he not be happy?


    Mrs. Chang is immersed in the tangled mood alone. Chang Huanwei has already sat down beside Xiao Fei. After a while, they talk about Qin with you and me.


    Nangong Yue didn''t know about the thoughts of the women around him, but he didn''t want to say more. In some people''s eyes, he was just trying to cover up. Besides, she didn''t want to find a family for Xiao Fei that could only share wealth but not adversity.


    Life is so short, so long, who can guarantee their life can be smooth!


    Nangong Yue looks at Chang Huanwei with a smile. For the first time, she leaves an impression on Chang Huanwei. Chang Huaixi''s sister is a person who can go with each other. It''s good for Fei to have more intimate friends in the future.


    After that, the women took nangongyue as the center, exchanged greetings and looked at the harmony. As for what each person was thinking, only they knew.


    After sitting for a while, an Zhihua suggested with a smile: "princess, it''s hard for me to get together with some of the girls here today. It''s not interesting to wait for the guests to arrive at the banquet. It''s better for me to play a little game with some girls and get familiar with each other. If the imperial concubine thinks the little girl''s idea is good, can she give her a prize? "


    She laughed more brightly than the sunshine outside the pavilion, showing a pair of lovely dimples at the corner of her mouth, coupled with her pretty face and big black eyes, which made her feel good at seeing it.


    The girls were whispering to each other about this saying of an Zhi painting, which made the atmosphere lively.


    Today''s peony banquet because of the presence of the princess, these girls will inevitably appear a little cramped, if you play a small game together, you can also relax.


    Nangong Yue did not intend to be a disappointment. He asked with a smile, "how do you want to play?"


    Seeing that Nangong Yue didn''t have any objection, an Zhihua continued with ease: "beating drums and spreading flowers. When the drum stops, the hydrangea falls into the hands of those who will recite a poem, and those who have not thought of it in the five breaths will be eliminated. "


    At this time, a lady on one side said with a smile: "princess, it''s a good idea. Anyway, it''s boring for them to sit here with us. It''s better for them to play by themselves."


    "Yes." Another lady echoed, and then proposed, "since today is a peony banquet, according to my opinion, this poem should also be a scene. It must have something to do with peony. What do you think, princess


    "Madam Yu, that''s a good idea." Nangong Yue nodded his head and said, "as for this colorful head, if anyone wins, I will reward her with a set of red gold face inlaid with three colored gems."


    The girls on one side were more excited and chattered with their friends.


    An Zhihua orders the servant girl to get the hydrangea.


    Nangong Yue turned his head and looked at Xiao Fei and asked in a low voice, "Fei''s sister..." Are you going to play together?


    Xiao Fei shakes her head. She always likes quiet but not moving, so she likes playing music, chess, calligraphy and painting, but she is not interested in games such as drumming, flower passing and pot throwing.


    Nangong Yue takes Xiao Fei out to relax and enjoy the flowers, so he doesn''t want to force her.


    She smiles at Xiao Fei and points to the flower Gallery over there: "sister Fei, I see that Wisteria flowers in the flower gallery are blooming so well. Why don''t you go and pick some and make some fresh tea Anyway, Xiao Fei doesn''t like strangers. It''s better to let her play and walk.


    Xiao Fei''s eyes brightened. She remembered that her sister-in-law told her that Wisteria flowers were not only good-looking, but also could be used as medicine and edible to make Wisteria cake and purple basket cake. If she was in the palace at the moment, Xiao Fei would like to make a big fight.


    She was about to answer, but listening to an Zhi painting on the side, she said with a smile, "the princess and I have thought of going together. Today, I have prepared some purple basket cake and Wisteria flower wine for a small drink. I will definitely taste it later. "


    Nangong Yue answered lightly.


    After that, Xiao Fei stood up, and Chang Huanwei beside her said excitedly, "Miss Xiao, I''ll go with you!"


    The two girls left hand in hand, a blue and a green back, slender and graceful, looking like two sisters.


    An Zhihua looks at Xiao Fei''s back, her eyes flash, and her heart is more and more sure of her previous guess.


    It''s OK to ask a servant girl to do such a thing, but let Miss Xiao go Sure enough, Princess Shizi looks good to Miss Xiao, but she''s just doing some superficial work.I''m afraid the imperial concubine brought Miss Xiao here. The biggest purpose is to be mean and humiliating.


    She half drooped her eyes to cover the color in her eyes.


    After a while, the servant girls of an''s house successively put on Wisteria cake and purple basket cake.


    The ladies tasted the cakes, and two servant girls in blue and purple dresses hurriedly got the musical instruments and hydrangeas for drumming and flower transmission.


    Although the game is called "beating drums and passing flowers", these famous families often use other musical instruments to replace drums for elegance, such as Qin, Xiao, Se, and Pipa used in today''s Anzhi painting.


    However, what attracted people''s attention was not the pipa, but the big red Hydrangea in the hands of another small servant girl.


    This is hydrangea. Actually, it is a huge red silk flower. There is a hollow out golden ball on the outside of the silk flower. The golden ball is really exquisite. The flower pattern is outlined with gold wire on it. The ruby is inlaid with ruby in the stamen. Moreover, the ruby is wrapped in a small golden ball which is as small as a finger. It is extremely exquisite and complicated However, it was made by a famous craftsman, and it''s worth a lot!


    As soon as the girls saw the hydrangea, they couldn''t help but look around. A girl in purple took it in her hand and looked at it again and again. She couldn''t put it down and said, "Miss ANN, where are you making this golden orb? I also want to have one made. "


    I said with a smile from my father''s eyes. You can''t buy it. "


    Everyone knows to settle down and engage in maritime trade, so it''s no wonder that you can get this rare and precious thing.


    Those girls knew that this golden orb was unique in southern Xinjiang and even in the whole Dayu, and they envied it even more. They held each one in their hands and enjoyed it. They praised the delicacy of the hydrangea and the elegance of the three girls.


    After a smile and politeness, an Zhihua asked several girls to play under the flower shed.


    The servant girls have already formed a large circle around more than a dozen pear blossom wood chairs according to the number of girls. The girls, one by one, are like birds released from their cages, glowing with a youthful and moving look.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was very lively, and the ladies in the pavilion also looked at the direction of the flower shed, smiling and laughing.


    Zhou roujia sat on nangongyue''s left hand side and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, this Wisteria cake is very good. Although it''s a little bit sweet and greasy, it''s just right to go with this Pu''er."


    Zhou Rujia looked at the remaining half of nangongyue''s hot tea cup. She quickly ordered her servant girl to add tea to her and sent a small dish of Wisteria cake to nangongyue.


    Not far away, an Zhihua seems to be talking to a pink girl beside her, but she has been paying close attention to nangongyue. Seeing Zhou Rujia whispering with nangongyue for a while, and busy with busy work for a while, an Zhihua is disdainful of Zhou roujia, and at the same time is also at ease.


    As long as you can see through what kind of person she is. Afraid that the other side does not show the truth, then he does not know how to move.


    An Zhi had an idea in his mind. Seeing that the girls were all sitting down one by one, he gave an order to the maid, and then began to spread flowers by beating drums.


    "Zheng Zheng Zheng..."


    When the sonorous and powerful Pipa sounds, the hydrangea is thrown out of the hand of an Zhi''s painting and falls into the hands of the pink girl on her right hand. The pink girl thinks that she is the second one, and is not nervous. She slowly plans to pass the hydrangea to the next girl. Unexpectedly, the hydrangea has not taken off, and the pipa sound stops suddenly.


    Several girls and their wives were surprised. They were stunned, but an Zhihua laughed, and playfully compared his right hand to remind them: "sister Yu, five rest time." Between the words, the five slender jade fingers have been folded up, turned into four.


    The other girl was just a little surprised. She quickly responded and said a catchy poem: "only peony is really national color."


    The more simple the game is at the beginning, and the later, most of the verses have been recited. The more challenging it is.


    After Miss Yu read the poem, the pipa sounds again. The golden and red hydrangeas are tossed among the girls'' plain hands


    From time to time, the girls read poems such as "who doesn''t love peony flowers", "peerless only Westerners, all fangs only peony", "red crisp points out peony", and so on. Some of them can only be out of the game because of their temporary impatience.


    From time to time, the maids moved away the empty chairs. After one incense stick, there were only nine chairs left under the flower shed, that is, nine girls, including an Zhi painting.


    When the game is going on, most of the women''s catchy peony poems have been read by other girls. Although there is no poetry available, we should be careful that other girls say their prepared poems first. Even if this is just a small game, unconsciously, the atmosphere can not help becoming a little nervous.


    After Miss Yu read out that "the first crown of flowers is elegant, and the Spring Festival is broken every year", the sound of Pipa rings again


    At this time, Xiao Fei and Chang Huanwei, who had picked a basket of Wisteria flowers, came back laughing and joking. In the flower Gallery, they looked at the lake, smelled the fragrance of the flowers, and picked Wisteria. It was really relaxing. Chang Huanwei also made an appointment with Xiao Fei to enjoy paintings and tea in Huanxi Pavilion.The two girls were laughing and joking as they walked along the flower gallery.


    An Zhi Hua quickly glanced at Xiao Fei from the corner of her eyes. Her eyes flashed. Then she quickly made a gesture. The servant girl who played the lute immediately understood it. At the moment when the embroidered ball fell into the hands of an Zhi painting, she suddenly pressed down the pipa string.


    "Dang --"


    an Zhihua gave a low, nervous cry. The Hydrangea in his hand came out of his hand, slipped through the air and fell on the ground. Then he rolled towards Xiao Fei and Chang Huanwei, and rolled to a distance of one or two feet from Xiao Fei


    An Zhihua stood up and stroked her skirt. Then she spat out her tongue and said with a smile, "Miss Xiao, I just slipped my hand. Can you help me pick it up?"


    An Zhi''s paintings are witty and casual, as if they were just asking Xiao Fei to do a favor. But the ladies present were not idiots. In an instant, they heard the provocation in this sentence.


    It''s not a servant girl without an''s house. An Zhi''s painting has to let Xiao Fei, a legitimate daughter of the royal family, bend down to pick up embroidered balls for her. Isn''t it intentional to humiliate each other?


    It seems that the third girl of an family has a lively disposition. In fact, she is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    However, most of the ladies are waiting for the good play, or taking tea cups, eating snacks, or pretending to appreciate flowers. They all want to see what kind of attitude Princess Shizi is to Xiao Fei. Mrs. Yao and Madame Tian have some understanding of nangongyue''s conduct. They know that shizifei''s temperament is not a person who has fallen into a trap. An Zhi''s painting is probably flattering The imperial concubine''s intention is to make a fool of herself.


    Xiao Fei looked at an Zhihua with cold eyes, and her expression remained unchanged, neither angry nor humiliated.


    She was not the "Xiao Fei" who used to be that lonely and self admiring. Of course, she also realized some mockery, some coldness and even some malice hidden in the eyes around her.


    An Zhihua and Xiao Fei look at each other and smile more brightly. A girl of fifteen years old just needs a smile to make up, which is more beautiful and dazzling than those precious jewelry and powder clothes.


    Time in this moment, seems to be stagnant for a moment, silent around, as if even the wind is still.


    What a bully! Chang Huanwei frowns slightly and moves forward half step, but is held down by Xiao Fei.


    Xiao Fei''s eyes moved away from an Zhi painting and looked at Nangong Yue in the pavilion.


    Xiao Fei doesn''t care about settling down, but after all, settling down is a relative of elder brother


    Nangong Yue smiles at Xiao Fei.


    Xiao Fei''s heart has a moment.


    With Xiao Fei''s eyes on nangongyue, an Zhi''s paintings naturally saw nangongyue''s subtle expressions and movements. However, she thought that the imperial concubine was praising her and felt more proud.


    At this time, Xiao Fei moved.


    An Zhi''s smile at the corners of her mouth is deeper, waiting for Xiao Fei to lean down to pick up the ball, but she doesn''t want Xiao Fei to step on the embroidered ball directly.


    "Kera --"


    the hollowed out witch ball is as delicate as a delicate flower, and it can''t stand the twists and turns. When Xiao Fei goes down at will, the golden orb is trampled down in an instant. The precious treasure that was originally worth thousands of gold is almost worthless in an instant. Only a few big rubies are still shining in the sunshine.


    It was quiet again. Everyone could see that it was Xiao Fei''s reply. It was simple and rude, and showed a trace of contempt. It seemed that she was telling an Zhihua that in your identity, I was not worthy of talking with you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    Xiao Fei neither looked at an Zhi''s painting, nor at the trampled Hydrangea, and went on.


    Chang Huanwei feels very happy and quickens her pace to keep up with Xiao Fei. However, many husbands in the pavilion shake their heads in secret. They only think that Miss Xiao is really as good-natured as she used to be, but she doesn''t know that today is different from the past. She has no wife, Xiao Fang, to support her.


    The whole face of an Zhi''s painting is black, and his whole body trembles slightly.


    The servant girls of an''s house were silent and picked up the flattened Hydrangea and sent them to an Zhi painting to ask if the girl should change to another one.


    Ann knows that painting has suffered such a big loss, which is willing to rest. At this time, if she bullies herself by Xiao Fei, who will take her in the eyes in the future.


    An Zhi''s eyes flashed a bit of anger, and regardless of the other eight girls present, they walked toward the pavilion with their train in their hands. The maid holding the hydrangea hastily followed up.


    "Shi Zi Fei," An Zhi Hua went to Nangong Yue and his former friend Qu Di Fu. The water mist was hazy in a pair of big eyes. "You see, the little girl''s Hydrangea has been trampled on."


    An Zhihua didn''t name the embroidered ball, but who was there who didn''t know who stepped on the hydrangea.


    An Zhihua gives Xiao Fei a provocative look, and thinks: This Xiao big girl dares to do so in court, which also gives her a chance to scold her.


    As the saying goes, "only when you give up, you will get something". I think the princess will read her own good. In this way, I will not waste a baby.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that Nangong Yue just glanced at the flattened Hydrangea lightly and said: "painting cousin, it''s just a thing. If it''s broken, it will be broken. Baihui, you go to my library and take that white jade hollow out gold wire ball and give it to my cousin. "


    "Yes, Princess Shizi," Baihui answered and left in a hurry.


    An Zhihua slightly bit his lower lip, his face first showed an incredible color, and then some unwilling.


    This precious golden orb of her own is worth thousands of gold and unique. Even she is reluctant to play with it on weekdays. How can this white jade golden orb compare with it! She doesn''t want to pay for it!


    In the end, a 15-year-old girl who is biting her teeth has no time to hide her anger.


    One side of the Anda lady roundly rebuked An Zhi painting: "painting a sister is just a hydrangea. If it is broken, it will be broken." With a smile, she said to Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei again, "princess, Xiao, my daughter is young and ignorant."


    Nangong Yue laughed but did not speak.


    For a while, the atmosphere in the pavilion or under the flower shed was quite desolate. The eight girls were all looking at each other. Would you like to play the next game? Even those ladies were whispering, and they didn''t understand what the imperial concubine meant.


    Xiao Yue and the south side of Xiao Yue didn''t care.


    Seeing this, an Zhihua was not sure what to say. Fortunately, some guests arrived one after another, so she took the opportunity to welcome the guests and walked away.


    Without Hydrangea, it means the end of the game.


    The girls left each other to exchange greetings and enjoy the flowers. They just experienced the little episode just now. The atmosphere was not as lively as before.


    Half an hour later, the Baihui of Bixiao hall came back with a carved mahogany box in his hand.


    Baihui opens the box, takes out a delicate white jade hollow out of the box, and reports to Nangong Yue.


    All the women on the scene looked at it curiously. The things that Shizi imperial concubine put forward must not be any ordinary products, but miss an''s gold thread ball can be said to be unparalleled in Dayu. No matter how good the shizifei''s things are, I''m afraid they can''t match it.


    At this time, Baihui''s little finger has no trace of a hook, white jade hollow out of the wishbone actually so smoothly slipped from her hand, many girls subconsciously called a low.


    The golden orb fell to the ground, and then rolled out. It just rolled in front of an Zhi''s embroidered shoes, and hit her slightly on the toe of her shoes.


    Nangong Yue picked a eyebrow and first reprimanded Baihui: "this is to compensate my cousin. You are too careless." Then, she looked at an Zhihua and said with a smile, "cousin, would you please pick up this golden orb?"


    For a moment, there was silence.


    This time, all the people at the scene could see that the princess was helping Miss Xiao to get ahead.


    It turns out that although Xiao Fang''s family has been dismissed, she is still in deep love with her sister-in-law. That is to say, Miss Xiao is still in a stable position in the palace In this way, Xiao Fei is the only legitimate daughter of the prince, and has the love of his sons and concubines. She is more noble than the common women in the palace. If you want to get married with the palace, Miss Xiao is still the first choice.


    Mrs. Chang is secretly happy, there is a way: icing on the cake is easy, difficult to send charcoal in the snow. What her daughter did just now will surely leave a good impression on Miss Xiao. namely! Their families are not the ones where people step on the high.


    Thinking, Chang''s eyes flashed a touch of color, leisurely picked up the tea cup, in a good mood.Xiao Fei looked at Nangong Yue with admiration on her face. She thought that no matter what her mother had done, her sister-in-law had always been so selfless. How nice to have such a sister-in-law!


    Only an Zhi painting looks down at the foot of the golden orb, the expression on his face is a little stiff. The imperial concubine is clearly intentional! Does she really want to protect Xiao Fei?!


    An Zhihua was very embarrassed in his heart. He really wanted to step on the golden ball beside his foot.


    However, she is not Xiao Fei, she dare not!


    Her feet are as if tied to a thousand jin of boulders, can not lift a cent.


    Madame anda looked at an Zhi''s painting and exclaimed nervously, "painting sister..." She was afraid that her daughter would lose her mind for a moment.


    An Zhihua took a deep breath. After a while, he finally moved. He bent over and picked up the golden orb. Then he blessed him as if nothing had happened. He thanks Nangong Yue with a stiff smile.


    The white jade witch ball seemed to be very hot in her hands, neither to throw it nor to take it.


    Madame anda was just about to make a comeback. Several figures were coming towards the gallery accompanied by Feng. When the ladies noticed this, they secretly motioned to their wives. More and more attention was paid to the direction of the flower gallery.


    It was Madame Qiao and Qiao Ruolan''s mother and daughter.


    Now it''s past the time written in the post. In general, when you come to other people''s residence, you will purposely advance some time, so as to avoid the impoliteness. Maybe only those distinguished guests like Zhennan king can come late.


    Mrs. Qiao chose to come when almost all the people were here. Everyone knew what kind of airs she put on.


    Feng didn''t know what happened. He just felt that the atmosphere here was a little strange.


    When she saw an Zhihua holding a white jade hollow out golden ball in her hand, she laughed and enlivened the atmosphere: "third sister, what game are you playing?"


    What happened just now is not clear in a few words. An Zhihua''s expression was a little stiff, but she soon laughed as if nothing had happened. She evaded the importance and replied, "sister-in-law, we are playing" beating drums and passing flowers ". Whoever receives the hydrangea must recite a poem of peony between the five breaks, or else it will be out of the game."


    Mrs. Qiao said with a smile, "what''s the point of reciting poetry? It''s just recitation. Is it not more elegant and interesting for the girl who receives Hydrangea to perform a talent, or to play the piano or dance? "


    Jorolan added, "mother, that''s a good idea." She also looked at the white jade hollow out of the box.


    She had just glanced at it casually, but she noticed something. She raised her eyebrow and her voice was a little surprised. She said again, "Miss ANN, you are a delicate golden ball. Could you lend me a look?"


    An Zhi''s painting is of course benevolent. She orders the servant girl to take the golden ball and present it to Qiao Ruolan.


    Qiao Ruolan picked up the white jade hollow out of the golden ball and watched it carefully, praising: "this golden ball is complicated and exquisite. The thinnest part of the silk thread is comparable to silk. This craft I''m not afraid of it now As she said that, she was a little different to settle down, worthy of being the idea of the four big families in southern Xinjiang, or deep-seated.


    Immediately, a lady sighed: "Miss Qiao is really worthy of being a double Shu in southern Xinjiang. It''s really a good eye. If you don''t tell me, I can''t see that the white jade hollow out gold wire ball of shizifei is a treasure of the previous dynasty."


    Princess of the world?! Qiao Ruolan''s hand was stiff, and the white jade hollow out gold wire ball in his hand almost didn''t fall down. He wanted to take back all the words he had just said.


    She wanted to play drums and pass flowers with some girls, but now she knew that nangongyue owned the golden wire ball, so she lost her interest. She couldn''t wait to throw the white jade hollow out golden ball back to an Zhihua.


    The ladies around were all amazed. They didn''t expect how extraordinary the things that the imperial concubine casually took out. The Nangong aristocratic family really has a deep foundation. By contrast, the embroidered ball of miss an San is only worthy of the word "expensive", which is like a nouveau riche.


    It''s also true that this family once failed. It''s no wonder that they are eager for quick success and instant benefit.


    Feeling all these eyes, an Zhi''s face was filled with shame and anger, holding a golden orb without a sound.


    Madame anda winked at her again and again. Finally, an Zhi''s mind was fixed. It was very important for her today. She could not be affected.


    Thinking of this, she showed a lively smile and beckoned the eight girls just now to play drums and spread flowers.


    The clear Pipa sound reverberates again in the garden, and the witch ball goes around with the music, and the girls are out one by one -


    Miss Yu plays a short part by the servant girl''s Pipa; Miss Wang performs a sword dance by borrowing the sword of an family; and miss Li shows a superb tea art, with flowers blooming leisurely in the tea


    Several ladies drank the flower tea made by Miss Li, and they all praised them.


    At this time, a mammy quietly walked up to Madame anda and whispered in a low voice.


    Madame anda''s eyes flashed, and then told the servant girl beside her: "Miss Li, this tea is good. You can take it to three girls and taste it.""Yes, Madame."


    The servant girl quickly bent her knees and took the tea cup and handed it to an Zhihua.


    After taking a sip of hot tea, an Zhihua handed it back to her servant girl. In a moment, the pipa sound was played again, such as a big Pearl falling on a jade plate, and a golden ball passing through the girls'' hands


    This time, Pipa ball fell into her hands.


    An Zhi Hua stood up gracefully, handed the white jade hollow out golden ball to the servant girl on one side, and then said with a smile, "it''s just that I learned a dance a few days ago. Why don''t I dance with you and make it lively and lively?"


    Since Ann knew that the painting was going to dance, the girls in the flower shed retreated to one side, and the maids hastened to move those chairs away.


    After finishing her make-up, an Zhihua stands gracefully in the middle of the flower shed, and then the pipa sound plays. An Zhihua''s jade wrist is swung, and the water sleeve flies out in a beautiful arc


    At the same time, at the other end of the lake, several tall men were walking towards the lake.


    "Lord, this way, please." An Zi''ang led the way in front of him and went along a rugged rockery. "There is a peony shed ahead."


    The king of the south of the town answered lightly, and some of his interest was lost.


    The garden of an''s house is very common to him. In other words, which garden of a mansion in southern Xinjiang can cross the palace!


    All of a sudden, a quiet Pipa sound came from the front. The music was clear and graceful, like a mountain spring flowing from the mountain forest


    Anzi ang just took the king of Zhennan to bypass the rockery group, and the sight was suddenly bright.


    Zhennan Wang couldn''t help but follow the sound of pipa. Beside the pavilion on the other side of the lake, there was a Wisteria flower shed. Under a string of pink and purple wisteria flowers, a girl in a rose red dress was dancing in the shed. Her body was light, and she waved, rotated, stooped and leaped All of them are so beautiful and moving. With her dancing, her clothes flutter and her green silk is flying. It is as bright and moving as the legendary Peony Fairy. It also shows a kind of publicity, a kind of self-confidence and a kind of vigor of youth.


    The king of Zhennan stopped subconsciously and looked at the girl flying in the skirt beside the lake.


    "Lord, it''s the peony shed around the lake..."


    An Zi ang said deliberately, but the king of the south of the town stood there as if he had not heard of it.


    An Zi ang is a man, of course, to see the amazement in the eyes of Zhennan king. He was excited and elated in his heart, and managed to restrain the corners of his mouth.


    Today''s scene, of course, is an "encounter" arranged after careful planning.


    Under the guidance of Mrs. Qiao, he specially investigated the young concubines that the king of Zhennan loved in recent years. From the side concubine Wei''s, aunt Ye''s, Fang Zimo''s to the nearest Aunt Mei, all of them were young and beautiful, but also quite talented.


    Also, the more middle-aged the man is, the more he likes that kind of young and beautiful girl, as if he will become young because of this.


    And her own painting sisters are no worse than these women in terms of appearance and talent. She is the legitimate daughter of their family. All she needs is an opportunity, an opportunity to make an impression on Zhennan Wang.


    Like now!


    In the flower shed, the young girl is still dancing and spinning. Her posture is soft and graceful, which makes the viewer unable to move her eyes


    "Lord." An Zi ang called again.


    The king of Zhennan just came back to God. He looked at an''zi''ang lightly and raised his eyebrows slightly, showing a little impatience.


    An Zi ang said with a smile: "I really let the Lord laugh. After learning to dance for a few days, she made a fool of herself in front of him."


    This time, the king of Zhennan had some interest and asked casually, "is this your daughter?"


    "Exactly." An Zi''ang replied respectfully, and sighed deliberately to say, "my little girl has just gone to the hairpin this year. Ah, my daughter is big, so I''ll stay here and there to stay for revenge."


    That is to say, an Zhi''s painting has not been intended by many people.


    The king of Zhennan lightly answered, and without saying anything else, he strode forward.


    "Lord..." Anzi ang quickly followed up, a little uncertain what the king of Zhennan really meant.


    They walked away again and did not notice the opposite side of the lake. A pair of bright eyes looked at them when they appeared. Baihui watched the town Nanwang and his party drift away, then took back their eyes and whispered in Nangong Yue''s ear.


    Nangong Yue looked thoughtfully at the direction the king of the town left, and then looked at the Anxi painting which was dripping with sweat and fragrance.


    It''s just for fun today, so the other girls have enough time to show their talents. Up to now, only this girl an San seems to be exerting too much.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed. He held up the tea cup in front of him and covered his mouth with a smile.


    What is the meaning of this?


    Do you mean


    Thinking, Nangong Yue looked at an Zhi painting in the eyes of more than a minute of interest.


    At this time, the pipa sound gradually slows down, and the dance of an Zhihua gradually eases down. Finally, it ends with a sleeve swing.An Zhihua took a look at the other side of the lake without any trace, and then he was generous to all the people and said, "know that the painting is a show of ugliness."


    After a few words of praise, an Zhihua retired and the game continued. After several rounds, finally a girl named Lang won the prize given by Nangong Yue.


    After that, Mrs. anda took them to the flower hall outside the garden and used the mat.


    After lunch, they took a short rest and went to the garden to enjoy the peony. At the end of the day, the guests left in succession.


    Nangong Yue wanted to leave early, but seeing Xiao Fei and Chang Huanwei chatting together, he left an extra stick of incense. After the two girls finished talking, he said goodbye to the host family.


    Madame anda, Feng Shi and an Zhihua personally sent nangongyue and his party to the second gate, and then sent them to their respective carriages.


    After the carriage drove out of the gate of an mansion, Nangong Yue rubbed his eyebrows slightly wearily, and Baihui said in a soft voice, "princess, do you want me to put a pillow for you, will you lie down for a while?"


    Her voice has not dropped, just out of the zhulun car suddenly slowed down, followed by the outside of the coachman can not hide the voice of surprise: "princess, the son of the prince is here."


    Yi?!


    But now it''s not half time. A Yi came back from Luoyue City camp so early?!


    Nangong Yue was stunned. He quickly opened the curtain and looked out.


    On the street facing the gate of Anfu, there was a tall dark cloud stepping on the snow. A young man in purple was standing on the street. His eyes were shining. At the moment when they met, the young man''s face showed a bright smile, which was more dazzling than the sun in the sky.


    It''s Xiao Yi!


    Xiao Yi was waiting at the gate of an mansion in such a dignified way. People in other residences naturally saw it. They were all excited. They immediately guessed that the prince was specially here to meet the princess.


    The men came forward to salute Xiao Yi one after another. As for the wives, whether they were ladies or girls, they were envious.


    There is a saying: easy to seek priceless treasure, rare lovers.


    Shiziye''s status is noble, and he is so affectionate to his concubine. He is really a good life!


    Xiao Yi casually sent those who came to ask for their respects. Then he turned over and dismounted and threw the horse to bamboo. He had the cheek to enter nangongyue''s zhulun cart.


    Seeing this, it is not good for others to come over and greet them with salivary faces, but let the little couple in the car clean down.


    After this short interlude, zhulun car continued to go on the road After driving into a broad street, the speed of the driver''s voice accelerated a lot.


    In the carriage, now only Xiao Yi and nangongyue are left. Baihui has already backed out and sat side by side with the coachman.


    Nangong Yue leans in Xiao Yi''s arms leisurely. With this noble "human flesh cushion", the whole person is in a lot of spirits. With the monotonous sound of the wheels, she tells Xiao Yi one by one what happened in an fu


    As she told her story, she also combed the affairs in an''s Mansion from the beginning to the end. Suddenly, she found that Mrs. Qiao, who proposed to let the girls play the piano and dance, might also play a very interesting role in the whole affair


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    "A Yi," Nangong Yue raised his chin slightly in Xiao Yi''s arms, looked at his beautiful peach blossom eyes, and raised his eyebrows with great interest. "It seems that the plan of settling down this time is not small."


    This girl an San wants to be the stepwife of Zhennan king!


    However, is this the idea of an Zi ang or that of old man an?


    Miss an San is a generation behind the king of Zhennan.


    Nangong Yue pursed his mouth and thought.


    It seems absurd at first, but after careful consideration, we can see that it should be that Anjia knew that it was conspiring with the enemy and treason. Once it was exposed, it would be a terrible disaster involving the whole family. Therefore, they wanted to use the Zhennan palace to find a way for the Anjia family.


    If an Zhihua is married to Zhennan king as a sequel, even Zhennan Wangfu will be dragged down in case of any accident. In this way, we will not worry that Zhennan Wangfu will not protect them.


    This wishful thinking is really good!


    Xiao Yi, holding the soft jade and warm fragrance in his arms, can''t help but fantasize, be confused and agitated However, these settling down, Qiao''s and so on are always restless. Let him hold him for a while, and he can''t do it!


    Xiao Yi sword eyebrow a pick, said: "Yue, you don''t have to care about them." No matter how you settle down, you are just killing yourself.


    Seeing what Nangong Yue still wanted to say, Xiao Yi simply changed the topic and said, "ah Yue, you should have a rest early today. I have arranged for Chuang Tzu to set out early tomorrow morning. The scenery around Chuang Tzu is very good, fishing, boating, outing It''s all good. All day tomorrow, you don''t care about anything. I''ll take care of everything. " Speaking of his trip tomorrow, Xiao Yixing is full of enthusiasm. He has not gone out with ah Yue for a long time to relax.


    Nangong Yue answered with a smile, but he didn''t think so.


    With Xiao Yi''s rough nature, it''s OK for him to arrange a hunting. However, he doesn''t have to think about the details. With his nature, he would rather take things as they are. In any case, she has already arranged for the trip


    Xiao Yi didn''t know that Nangong Yue was perfunctory. According to him, his smelly girl was that he would be tired if he did everything too personally.


    Isn''t there a servant girl named "flower" and "bird" beside her for many years? What''s the matter? Just tell them to do it? Otherwise, what does he do with so many servants?!


    The little couple thought carefully, but they were determined to argue with each other over these trivial matters.


    Why waste time arguing when the daily time is so short?


    The two talked without a word. You talked about your daily life, and I talked about my trivia. Even though Nangong Yue didn''t know anything about military training, when Xiao Yi said it, she still enjoyed it.


    The beautiful time flashed away, as if it was just a flick of the fingers, and Baihui''s solemn voice came from outside: "prince, princess, Bixiao hall is here."


    A word made Xiao Yi, who had just pasted his lips to nangongyue''s lips, stiff for a moment, and said in his heart: this servant girl is still so uninteresting! How come you still don''t get married?


    With the sound of "Zhi -" opening the door, zhulunche is soon welcomed into the main gate of Bixiao hall. Thrushi and magpie are already waiting at the gate of Dongyi. They see Baihui sitting beside the coachman and exchange a strange look.


    The next moment, when I saw a man''s palm lifting the curtain, the two servant girls knew that the princess would not be able to serve them.


    Sure enough, his son-in-law quickly jumped out of the carriage and helped the princess down.


    After the maids went up to the front of the ceremony, magpie, with a stiff head and a look that he disliked by the prince, reported the trivial things in the mansion: "princess, I''ve got everything ready for tomorrow''s trip..." Magpie told her about changing clothes, taking all kinds of things when traveling, and giving money and incense to Buddha Temple.


    Nangong Yue nodded slightly and told magpie to prepare some lotus flowers and offerings.


    Words, a few of the master and servant into the room, magpie after answering, almost can''t wait to leave.


    Looking at magpie''s back, Nangong Yue gave Xiao Yi a funny look, and did not think about what they were going to the great Buddhist temple for. Naturally, he wanted to be prepared in good faith.


    Xiao Yi didn''t care, but he thought that it was better for them to lock up in the room and work harder than to ask for gods and Buddhas.


    How about changing the schedule tomorrow and not going out?


    Xiao Yi, while carrying a curtain for Nangong Yue, beamed at him with a smile. Nangong Yue was looked at with a blush, and then glanced at him angrily, and then went into the inner room.


    The thrush in the back avoided the sight, tried to regard himself as nonexistent and didn''t follow the master into the inner room.


    Nangong Yue sat down on an armchair by the window, and his face returned to normal.


    She didn''t want to be taken askew by Xiao Yi. She cleared her throat and said, "Yi, why did you come back so early today? Don''t you have to go back to the barracks? " On weekdays, Xiao Yi basically can''t come back until near you.


    Xiao Yi stretched himself lazily, as if he remembered it. He wrinkled his nose and said, "that nuhar has asked for five or six days to see me, so I should go to see him."Nangong Yue said in a hurry: "Yi, since you have something to do, go to work quickly." After that, her tone was almost hasty.


    Xiao Yi was impatient to see nuhaer. Hearing Nangong Yue''s urging, he refused to go any more.


    He just went to nangongyue''s armchair, and took him to his lap. After some intimate exchanges, Nangong Yue left contentedly as if he had stolen a fishy cat.


    After leaving the house, Xiao Yi''s mouth curled up a smile, hanging nuhar so many days, it''s time to see him.


    I hope he doesn''t let himself down!


    Xiao Yi leaves the backyard in a big stride and comes to a room beside the study. Fu Yunhe and two elite soldiers are guarding the door of the wing room.


    As soon as he saw Xiao Yi coming, Fu Yunhe welcomed him with a smile and hugged his fist at will: "elder brother, people are in it." With that, he pointed to the wing room.


    Xiao Yi nodded and made a gesture to the two elite soldiers to open the door.


    "Zhi --"


    when the door was pushed open from outside, nuhar in the wing room stood up eagerly.


    Nuhar looked thin and gray. His chin was covered with messy dross. His eye socket was deeply sunken and black. It seemed that he was quite different from the original Baiyue new king.


    "Xiao Shizi!"


    Nuhar was so anxious that he had been under house arrest in Luoyue city for nearly two months. He offered many conditions for his throne, hoping to win the support of Xiao Yi, but Xiao Yi did not agree. Later, nuhar was also annoyed and wanted to air Xiao Yi first. After all, he had offered the best conditions that he could open. He didn''t believe that big brother kuilang could give Xiao Yi more.


    But six days ago, something happened suddenly.


    His confidants rushed from Baiyue, sneaked into Luoyue City, and found him under house arrest in an abandoned house. He reported that the southern Xinjiang army sent troops from Nanliang more than ten days ago, but in a few days, they joined hands and laid down three cities of Baiyue.


    When hearing the news, nuhar almost didn''t jump up, as if a mountain had been pressed down in his heart.


    He finally understood why Xiao Yi had to stay here alone. He didn''t pay attention to himself for so many days. Xiao Yi didn''t want to "negotiate" with himself. He wanted to take the opportunity to nibble at Baiyue!


    Today, southern Xinjiang is in a strong position. If the army of Southern Xinjiang sent troops from both sides of Southern Xinjiang and Nanliang, Baiyue, which is still recuperating, would not have a way to survive under the attack from both ends


    He finally became the king of Baiyue. If Baiyue was captured, and if the big brother really returned to Baiyue, his fate would be self-evident


    Ignoring nuhar''s eager eyes, Xiao Yi leisurely found an armchair and sat down. Fu Yunhe stood aside casually with his chest in his arms.


    "Nuhar," Xiao Yi looked up and down at nuhar and asked knowingly, "why do you look thin? But our food in southern Xinjiang is not to your taste? "


    Nuhar was so angry that he almost vomited blood, but the situation was better than others.


    Nuhar bit his teeth and said, "Xiao Shizi, you can promise to send you three cities and a gold mine." This is really the best condition he can offer.


    However, Xiao Yi, as if he had never heard of it, deserved to be irrelevant: "nuhar, you are a guest rather than a prisoner. If you are not satisfied with the food, please tell the servants here."


    Fu Yunhe tried to suppress his smile and solemnly answered: "elder brother, it''s not for me. I''ll tell the kitchen to make some Baiyue dishes for our distinguished guests The "distinguished guest" in his words is full of irony.


    Nuhar became more and more agitated. He was deeply trapped in Luoyue City, and the situation in Baiyue was in full swing. Now, even if the dragon''s heart and Phoenix liver were brought to his mouth, he was afraid that his food would be tasteless.


    But this is not the point.


    Nuhar was about to be misled by Xiao Yi. He took a deep breath and looked at Xiao Yi calmly. He looked straight at him and asked slowly, "what do you want, Xiao Yi?"


    If Xiao Yi wanted to kill himself, he would have killed him. Why wait until now!


    However, Xiao Yi was not willing to reveal his cards, so that nuhar had been in a passive speculation situation


    Seeing nuhar like a trapped animal forced to a dead end, Xiao Yi patted the arm of the armchair and said with a smile, "nuhar, why do you sit down and talk?"


    Nuhar did not move, and there were layers of haze in his brown eyes.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yi did not reluctantly ask, "nuhar, my son of the world also asked you, do you want to be a king of subjugation or a puppet king?"


    His tone was as casual as usual, but the sharp, Eagle like look in his eyes made nuhal almost breathless as if he had been strangled by the claws of an eagle.


    What does Xiao Yi mean?


    He, is he really going to take the Baiyue?


    The purpose is not to help big brother kuilang restore, but Xiao Yi himself wants to annex it?!At the thought of this, nuhar suddenly fell into the ice cellar. From the inside to the outside, he was cold to the bone, and almost exhausted all his strength to keep his posture.


    After a long time, nuhar squeezed out a few words: "Xiao Shizi, what do you mean by this?"


    "Nuhar, I hate to be fooled by others!" Xiao Yi looked at nuhar with a smile. He picked up the tea cup on one side and made a gesture of serving tea to the guests. "You go back. This time, when you''ve figured it out, you can see my son again. My time is very precious..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nuhar''s lips moved, and he was about to turn around. Xiao Yi sighed: "although my son is patient, I can''t wait for hundreds of thousands of soldiers in southern Xinjiang!"


    The threat in the words is more than words.


    "Yes, big brother." Fu Yunhe agreed with a smile, "brothers ask me all day long when their knives can come out again to see blood!"


    For a moment, nuhal felt the blood all over his body as if frozen, and his body almost did not belong to him and could not move at all.


    Xiao Yi turned a blind eye, he impatiently made a gesture to the bamboo, "don''t you want to see off my son?"


    Bamboo respectfully answered, reached out to nuhar and asked, "please."


    Nuhar turned hard and walked stiffly to the door, one step, two steps Every step was so difficult. When he came to the threshold, bamboo opened the door for him. Outside, the sun had already set by half. From his perspective, he could see large areas of burning clouds in the western sky, just like blood.


    The sky is yellow all around, and night is coming


    And can you wait for the dawn?


    Once Xiao Yi beat Baiyue, is he still useful to him?


    Nuhal gritted his teeth, stopped for a moment, then turned around as if he had made a decision.


    He strode to Xiao Yi and knelt on the cold and hard bluestone floor without warning.


    Xiao Yi is still sitting in the distance, looking down at nuhar, there is no surprise in his expression.


    Nuhar raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Yi again. He only felt that the beautiful face of the other side was as charming as the red flower on the other side of the river. It was said that the flower of hell was blooming on the huangquan road!


    Xiao Yi is a poisonous dove wrapped in honey!


    After all, nuhar''s face drooped, and finally he knelt down on the ground, and his forehead was heavily knocked on the ground. Slowly and extremely hard, he swore: "nuhar is willing to be the pawn of the son of heaven, and he is willing to follow the example of his son."


    His kneeling represents his submission to Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi looks at the top of nuhar''s hair lightly, and a confident smile appears in the corner of his mouth


    If Southern Xinjiang wants to be stable, it must be swept away.


    Nanliang has just won, it needs a lot of manpower and material resources to make Nanliang return to his heart. Under such a premise, it is not wise to directly fight Baiyue. Nuhar is the "King" of Baiyue. If he is a good puppet, he will have enough time to subdue Baiyue.


    As the saying goes: Boil frogs in warm water!


    There are also those small countries around Southern Xinjiang who are not very secure


    Xiao Yi and Guan yubai once predicted that it would take at least five years to straighten out the riddled southern regions. At that time, no matter who was sitting on the throne, he would not want to give any more arbitrary directions to southern Xinjiang.


    They need time!


    Enough time is needed!


    He will create a stable world for his smelly girl!


    An hour later, nuhal was taken down.


    When Xiao Yi walked out of the wing room, a familiar Eagle tellurium suddenly came from the sky above. It was so loud and clear, so free, so wanton!


    A vigorous grey eagle flies straight into the sky with its wings spread out. It seems that it has the spirit of swallowing thousands of miles and bearing the weight of a great force.


    Xiao Yi looked up at the gray eagle in the air, with a smile in his mouth. Without talking, he released a fierce momentum all over his body.


    Xiao Yi put the thumb and index finger of his right hand into a ring in his mouth and blew a loud whistle.


    As soon as the little ash in the air heard the whistle, he dived down and stopped on Xiao Yi''s right arm. The golden eagle eyes looked at Xiao Yi, as if asking, what can I do for you?


    Xiao Yi gently stroked a few times along Xiao Hui''s neck, and then said with a smile, "Xiaohui, do you want to see Hanyu?"


    Xiaohui understands the name of Hanyu and makes an excited song.


    A master a hawk in a question and answer room into the study, after a while, the small ash from the study window spread wings fly out, an eagle feet more a small bamboo tube.


    At the same time it sent out bursts of hawk crow, while rushing to the sky, soon turned into a black spot.


    At the moment, Nangong Yue, who was walking in the small garden, also heard the loud and clear cry of an eagle. She stopped and looked up at the direction of Xiaohui''s flying. She guessed something vaguely. It seems that Xiao Hui will not go home for several days.But when he is busy, he often comes to the south to fight with him.


    Until Xiao Hui''s figure disappeared completely, Nangong Yue took back his sight and continued to walk in the direction of yuebiju. In addition to Baihui, she followed Baizhou behind her.


    Xiao Fei just sent Bai Zhou to find her, hoping to send a man to send the dog back to Yan Fu.


    It turns out that on their way back from an''fu to Wangfu, Yan Xijun''s dog named harrier hawk secretly came back with Xiao Fei. The dog was also a bit clever. He hid in a suitcase of Xiao Fei''s carriage when people didn''t pay attention to it. Until they arrived at the palace, it crawled out, and then pestered Xiao Fei and stayed in yuebiju and refused to leave.


    The lady in the palace tried to take him away, but he had a frightening "wolf" face, so that the women did not dare to act rashly. They knew that the dog had a master, so it was even more difficult to take too rough measures.


    Xiao Fei, a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet, is really inconvenient for her to send a dog to a man in Yanfu, so she asks Bai Zhou to ask Nangong Yue.


    Nangongyue also remembers the dog called harrier eagle. It seems that he still likes Xiao Fei


    Thinking of the scene that spring hunting saw on his return journey, Nangong Yue jokingly hooked his lips and went straight through the small garden.


    Yuebicuri is very lively. From afar, nangongyue hears the dog barking: "Wang, Wang --"


    as soon as nangongyue enters the yard, he sees Xiao Fei sitting at the stone table under the willow trees in the yard. Beside her skirt, there is a big gray dog squatting. It is spitting its tongue and shaking its tail wildly.


    "Meow --"


    a soft and tender cat call suddenly sounded. Nangong Yue noticed that there was an orange cat in the same posture beside the grey dog. The orange cat was sticking out its tongue and wagging its tail like a big dog.


    "Poo hee --"


    Xiao Fei could not help laughing. Looking at the grey dog, which was somewhat fierce in appearance, but actually stupid, she was very angry and funny.


    Nangong Yue also couldn''t help laughing, which attracted Xiao Fei''s attention.


    "Sister in law." Xiao Fei stood up to meet her. Unexpectedly, for the sake of this clumsy dog, she let her sister-in-law go there in person.


    Thinking about it, Xiao Fei couldn''t help but look at the grey dog again. The grey dog harrier immediately stood up excitedly, and its tail was more enthusiastic.


    Little orange continues to learn its movements.


    Xiao Fei''s eyes twitched for a moment. If the dog stayed any longer, he would damage his little orange!


    It really failed to live up to the great name of the kite hawk In other words, how could the son of Yan use this kind of dog to be a hound?


    In her opinion, it is OK for the dog to chase its prey and play. I''m afraid it is difficult for him to hunt.


    Now think about it again, at the beginning, she and Chang Huanwei mistook it for a wolf. It''s really funny!


    Looking at Xiao Fei these days has been depressed mood, because the dog seems to be a little better, Nangong Yue lip angle also high up.


    Fei''s sister is very sensible, but sometimes, what Nangong Yue worries about is that she is too sensible. She is still young, and she can''t influence her whole life because of Xiao Fang''s shamelessness


    Girls should be lively.


    But even so, the dog is not suitable to stay in the palace for a long time, which makes Nangong Yue feel a little pity.


    "Baihui," nangongyue ordered, "you take the dog to Zhu Xing and ask Zhu Xing to send someone back."


    "Yes, princess." Baihui takes orders.


    Harrier Eagle seems to understand, turn around to run, a few hundred Hui jump up to catch up,.


    The Harrier looked back and ran with all its limbs. Then


    It just bumped into a tree in the yard.


    Xiao Fei was full of laughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    At the dawn of the day, Nangong Yue quickly explained some trivial matters in the palace in Xiao Yi''s urgent eyes.


    Later, they went to the east gate together.


    Fu Yunyan and nangongxin have been waiting there, and a line of chariots and horses soon get out of the gate of East Street, all the way to Zhuangzi outside the city.


    Chuang Tzu is not far away. After driving for more than an hour, Chuang Tzu arrived. After a short rest, he used some farm food in Chuang Tzu. In the afternoon, he went boating and fishing, lit a fire and roasted fish.


    Looking at Nangong Yue''s leisurely appearance, Xiao Yi looks forward to the trip to Nanliang more and more. Unfortunately, there is no hot spring in this Chuang Tzu


    Because tomorrow morning they will go to the Dafo temple to make incense. This night, nangongyue and Fu Yunyan will go back to Zhuangzi for a rest.


    The next day, the four got up earlier, and the sky was white. They had already ridden to the great Buddhist temple.


    In fact, Xiao Yi had already sent someone to say hello to the great Buddhist temple, and then sent someone to watch over there. They were sure to get the incense.


    By the time they arrived at the foot of Litang mountain, the sky was still not bright, and there were many believers on the road.


    Nangong Yue is not the first time he has come to the Grand Buddha Temple. He takes Fu Yunyan to Guanyin hall to worship and send his son to Guanyin temple.


    The front of the Guanyin hall was empty. A seven or eight year old monk stood outside the hall, craned his neck and looked around from time to time. When he saw Nangong Yue and his party coming, they met him with a smile and said, "benefactor, you''re an."


    The little monk breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they came early.


    Yesterday, shiziye sent a messenger to tell him that she wanted to come to the Guanyin hall to put incense on her head. She must stop others and forbid them to start a school to stir up public interest, so as not to let her see the flaw.


    Since shiziye and shizifei want to travel in plain clothes, of course, it''s inconvenient for the host to welcome them, so they sent themselves to guard here. The other monks in the temple are also trembling for fear that someone else will come early


    Buddha said that all beings are equal. Is it not a blasphemy to stop believers from offering incense? However, they can''t afford to offend Zhennan Wangfu!


    The little monk is still young, and his behavior inevitably shows unnatural anomalies. Nangong Yue suddenly sees the other party''s strangeness, and looks thoughtfully at Xiao Yi. Is it him


    Xiao Yi looks at Nangong Yue with a smile and is not guilty. As the son of Zhennan king, did he not even have the privilege to go to the head of the imperial concubine?


    Nangong Yue stares at Xiao Yi. It''s not the time to argue with him.


    The little monk almost couldn''t wait to take the four people into the temple. The maid helped to light incense, and then sent it to the master''s hands. The four knelt piously on the four futons in front of the Guanyin statue.


    Nangong Yue knelt in front of the statue of Avalokitesvara and prayed.


    Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, she is not a temporary Buddha, she came to ask for it last year.


    Now can we give her and Yi a little doll?


    Boys and girls are good, as long as it is their children, that is their most precious treasure!


    Nangongyue''s mouth was slightly hooked, and a fat doll smiling at her appeared in front of her


    In a moment, she opened her eyes. At this time, Fu Yunyan, beside her, had just asked for a signature, and excitedly went to find someone to solve the signature with Nangong Xin.


    "Benefactor, can you ask for a sign?" The little monk handed the seal to Nangong Yue again.


    Nangong Yue answered, took over the signboard, and then held it religiously. A bamboo stick fell out of it.


    Baihui bent over and picked up the bamboo stick and handed it to Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue stands up with the help of Xiao Yi. She takes Xiao Yi and goes to the side to find the old monk''s autograph.


    After the old monk squinted at the bamboo stick, he handed them a piece of paper, which read -


    peach blossom and willow green all over the mountain,


    spit out strange flowers and love Sha people.


    The flowers will surely bear fruit,


    the storm has swept away the golden wheel.


    Nangong Yue read it silently in his mouth. He seemed to understand the meaning of the signature, and his pretty face was stained with a piece of Feixia.


    The thrush approached curiously, took a look, and said in surprise, "the world Young lady, this is a sign


    When the imperial concubine asked for the autograph, it would be said that Bixiao hall would have a grandson soon!


    The thrush''s hands folded together to express the voice of Buddha.


    Rao is Xiao Yi, not a Buddhist believer. When he heard that he had signed it, he was very happy. In his heart, he felt that the great Buddhist temple was really effective.


    I can see that he and ah Yue are going to have a little ayue soon!


    Xiao Yi was in a good mood. He told him to add 5000 liang of sesame oil money to the great Buddhist temple. He was so pleased that the little monk squinted and took Baihui to donate the fragrant oil money


    After that, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue walked leisurely towards the forest of steles. Fu Yunyan and Nangong Xin had just solved the signing and went there first.


    Xiao Yi took nangongyue''s hand without hesitation. Walking along the path among the bamboo groves, there were green bamboos all around, as if they were the only ones left in the world"Ah Yue," Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue with a smile as he walked along. "There''s nothing wrong with the barracks for the time being. Let''s start tomorrow." Thinking of starting from tomorrow, we can get rid of those followers around them. Xiao Yi''s eyes are shining and blooming with brilliant splendor.


    Nangong Yue''s step is sluggish. He raises his eyes to Xiao Yi doubtfully and raises his eyes slightly to show his doubts.


    "Ah Yue, you are not sixteen, how can you be so forgetful?" Xiao Yi touched Nangong Yue''s hair on purpose and reminded him, "Nanliang, we agreed to go to Nanliang together?"


    Nangong Yue blinked his eyes slowly, almost doubting that he was listening to illusions.


    She agreed to go to Nanliang with Xiao Yi, but she thought it was a plan for at least one or two months later. How could Xiao Yi say that and leave!


    Nangong Yue resisted the impulse to help his forehead and said patiently, "Yi, uncle Fu, brother and sister-in-law are still there."


    The implication is that if there is a guest in the house, the host will leave the guest and leave the guest suddenly!


    However, Xiao Yi did not reflect on himself. He ordered the heart of Nangong Yue''s forehead and said, "ah Yue, you are too rigid in small sections." He shrugged and said, "it''s my own man anyway! Moreover, the little crane son also prepared the house in order to get married. If aunt Fu and ah Xin don''t want to live in Bixiao hall, they will live in xiaohezi, too! "


    Anyway, Madame Fu is Fu Yunhe''s mother. Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan are Fu Yunhe''s brother-in-law and sister-in-law. It is reasonable for them to move to live with Fu Yunhe.


    Nangong Yue looks at Xiao Yi quietly. What he says seems to be true. But judging from her understanding of Xiao Yi for so many years, if she is taken away by his wrong ideas, she can''t go back to the right way. It''s better to stick to your principles from the beginning.


    Xiao Yi didn''t expect to persuade Nangong Yue so easily. He blinked, and his peach blossom eyes became pathetic. He shook Nangong Yue''s hand and said, "ah Yue, if it''s too late, you will not be able to go again!"


    The Thrushes, who are dozens of feet away, can''t bear to look directly at them. Why are the wives of the husband and wife who are coquettish? When they come to their own master''s son, they turn upside down?


    Thanks to shiziye, a seven foot man''s ability to act coquettishly is more powerful than cat Xiaobai and Xiaoju!


    Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue without blinking. His eyes like cold stars seemed to be covered with a layer of water light.


    Nangong Yue sighs helplessly and is defeated by Xiao Yi.


    As soon as Nangong Yue nodded, Xiao Yi immediately chuckled. If it wasn''t for the Buddhist holy land, he really wanted to pick her up and make a good turn


    It''s OK. He remembers it first!


    Looking at Xiao Yi''s thief''s smile, Nangong Yue''s eyelids jumped, and he felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    Before she had time to think about it, she heard Fu Yunyan''s cry from the forest of Steles in front of her: "ah Yue, AI!"


    Fu Yunyan vigorously waved to them, and Nangong Yue quickened his pace and walked in the past. After seeing the forest of Steles in the Great Buddha Temple, they went to other halls and worshipped for a circle. After using some vegetarian food, they left the temple and went back to Bixiao hall.


    He will leave for Nanliang tomorrow. As soon as nangongyue goes back to the yard, he asks the maids to open the box and say that he wants to prepare some clothes for traveling.


    The servant girls opened several camphor wood boxes in the inner room, and the little maids were all full of enthusiasm. They all thought that they did not know who could go out with the imperial concubine this time.


    However, when they heard that the imperial concubine would go out alone with her, they were almost stunned.


    Baihui is still calm, and the thrush stutters: "the world Princess Shizi, are you going to Nanliang with shiziye


    Nanliang is hundreds of miles away from Nanjiang. Who will serve the imperial concubine along the way?!


    Looking forward to the son of God?


    It would be nice if he could take care of himself!


    Nangong Yue also had some headache at the beginning, but he was more willing to follow Xiao Yi''s wishes. Anyway, I have hands and feet. I''m afraid I won''t wash and make my bed? It''s just that there''s some trouble in combing your hair


    She nodded with a smile and said, "thrush, find me some riding clothes."


    Thrushi has never questioned Nangong Yue''s orders, but at this time, she can''t help but want to persuade the imperial concubine.


    She was about to open her mouth when Xiao Yi said excitedly, "ah Yue, I''ll help you pick your clothes."


    He looked at a room of servant girls, feel that these girls are really eye-catching, then waved and said: "you several go down."


    The servant girls looked at each other and asked the prince to help her pack up. Isn''t this a disturbance?


    However, the master ordered, and the princess didn''t object. The maids had to act according to their orders, and left them one by one. After hesitating for a moment, they still said, "the prince, the princess and Mrs. Qiao are here in an hour..."


    Baihui didn''t have a chance to go on. Xiao Yi waved again impatiently. It''s nothing new that his aunt has come. It''s good to let his father annoy him. What''s the matter with them?!Baihui and Fu body, respectfully quit the room.


    After all, Xiao Yi swept the open camphor wood box around, took out a set of red riding clothes of crabapple from one of the boxes, and said, "ah Yue, this set is good. It matches your skin color."


    Nangong Yue is not surprised by Xiao Yi''s taste. Anyway, the brighter the color is, the more he thinks she looks good. I don''t think about it. They go out in plain clothes. Of course, they can''t be too ostentatious.


    But


    I''m afraid the face of Xiao Liyue is more charming than that of Xiao Liyue?


    Or should he just wear a hat to cover his face along the way?


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed a sly smile and couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao Yi blinked suspiciously. Why did he feel as if he saw a trace in ah Yue''s eyes "Dislike"?


    Nangong Yue felt that Xiao Yi''s look was not right. He said with a smile: "a Yi, can we prepare the same color of clothes?"


    A word successfully distracted Xiao Yi''s attention, saying: This is a good idea. As soon as they go out, others will know that the smelly girl is his!


    He was about to open his mouth, but his eyebrows and eyes moved. Looking towards the direction of the curtain, he heard Baihui''s voice ring out in the next moment: "shiziye, shizifei, Kikyo girl are coming. You''ll be sent to the study room by the prince''s order."


    Xiao Yi frowned. It was really troublesome.


    He was just about to say no, but Nangong Yue said, "Yi, let''s go and have a look." With that, she put down a set of Lake colored riding clothes and blinked at Xiao Yi.


    Just now Baihui talked about Mrs. Qiao. Now the king of Zhennan called them over again. What was the matter at a glance.


    Xiao Yi hooked the corner of his lips, and the two exchanged a knowing eye.


    Xiao Yi lingered on Nangong Yue for a long time. They went to the outer courtyard of the palace and came to the outer study of the king of Zhennan.


    In the study, Mrs. Qiao was also there. She was sitting upright on a mahogany ring chair by the window, with a face on it. She cast a cold look at Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue.


    As if nothing happened before.


    After seeing the ceremony, Zhennan Wang was in a good mood and asked both of them to sit down. Then he took a look at Mrs. Qiao, indicating that she would start the conversation.


    Mrs. Qiao took a sip of hot tea slowly, and then she said, "Yi, the son of a generation, now Luan Ge''er''s mother has been suspended. Your father is in his prime, and there is no one to take care of him..."


    Sure enough


    Nangong Yue half droops his eyes and laughs secretly: this big lady Qiao is also too anxious. The banquet of an''s house was just over a day ago. She couldn''t wait to bring people in. She didn''t know what the family had promised her.


    Mrs. Qiao put on her airs and solemnly continued: "there is no hostess in this huge palace, and it is not like it is spread out. It is reasonable to renew the string as soon as possible."


    Zhennan Wang listened and nodded slightly. His elder sister finally considered for him recently!


    If the king of Zhennan took the initiative to talk to the prince and his concubine, it would appear that he was in a bit of a hurry. It would be most appropriate for the elder sister, Mrs. Qiao, to speak.


    Xiao Yi''s mouth was slightly crooked. He was always cynical, so that Mrs. Qiao couldn''t see his joy and anger for a moment.


    "I don''t know if there is anyone in my father''s and aunt''s mind?" Xiao Yi asked directly.


    Zhennan Wang cleared his throat and tried to use his usual tone to say, "a Yi, your aunt just said that he intended to marry his daughter into the palace. What do you think?"


    Mrs. Qiao''s eyes flashed with color and her eyes were bright. She said in her heart: if a father wants to continue playing, can her son and daughter-in-law stop her? If Xiao Yi dares to stop it, she will dare to make a big fuss about it!


    Mrs. Qiao waited for Xiao Yi to object. The more Xiao Yi objected, the greater the rift between their father and son would be. Then Zhennan Wang would remember her elder sister''s kindness to him!


    Xiao Yi thought about it with her toes and knew what Madame Qiao was thinking. The smile on her lips deepened, and she said, "as long as my father is satisfied, how can I and ah Yue have any opinions?"


    Nangong Yue answered respectfully and obediently, always with a low eyebrow and gentle eyes.


    Mrs. Joe was so silly that she almost pinched herself. Is this still her great nephew who does everything against his father?


    Zhennan Wang is also a bit of an accident. It is rare for him to smile with satisfaction.


    Since he married his son''s concubine, the rebellious son became more sensible and knew that it was not easy to realize his father. No wonder, as the saying goes, good wife wins three generations, bad wife destroys the whole family. This daughter-in-law is really wrong to marry the right way!


    Zhennan Wang stroked his beard and said: "the matter of string extension is handled by the imperial concubine


    Xiao Yi kept still and said with a smile, "father, my son''s concubine and I are going to go out recently. We will arrange it when we come back.""Well, I''ll wait until you come back." Zhennan Wang was in a good mood and responded with a smile.


    He didn''t think that Xiao Yi would be perfunctory to himself. His son had no other advantages, but he was quite straightforward. One was that he was too lazy to be perfunctory. If he didn''t like it, even if he was the father king, he could not help him.


    Thinking of the beauty he saw in an Fu that day, he had a flash of heat in his eyes.


    One side of the big Mrs. Qiao is frowning, heart way: so it is! She understood, Xiao Yi. He wanted to delay time!


    With a flash of her eyes and a smile, she said to the king of Zhennan: "brother, it''s just a continuation. There''s no need to be more grand. Since Yi doesn''t object to it, we''d better make it a decision. If Yi and his concubine want to go out, I can help them first... "


    Zhennan Wang''s heart moved, and the elder sister said it too. Even if the princess was not there, the elder sister could help to manage the wedding affairs in advance. Then when Xiao Yi and his concubine came back, they could hold the wedding directly.


    Nangong Yue is used to the character of the king of Zhennan.


    With a smile, she said tactfully, "Auntie, it''s a big matter for the royal family to say that father Wang''s extension is a big deal. My niece and daughter-in-law don''t think it''s too urgent." As she said this, she bowed over to the king of Zhennan. "Father Wang, the three girls of an family grew up in Xing''an City, and recently arrived in Luoyue city. Her character is unknown to her daughter-in-law Father Wang and daughter-in-law think it''s better for the father to send someone to inquire about Xing''an City, so as not to be like Aunt Mei The old things happen again. "


    South palace Yue implicitly reminds, also intentionally guides the town South King''s eye to look toward Qiao big madam one eye.


    At the thought of Aunt Mei, Zhennan Wang''s heart suddenly jumped, and his heart, which had been slightly settled down because of the rest of Xiao Fang''s family, was once again hanging high, as if he had returned to his original panic.


    Yeah! Aunt Mei is not the eldest sister sent to Xiaofang''s mansion As a result, it almost caused a terrible disaster to the palace!


    Thinking, Zhennan Wang''s right hand could not help but become a fist.


    Although it is still unclear whether the elder sister has anything to do with this matter, the matter of the extension was brought up by the elder sister on her own initiative. There will be no problem with this girl who settled down?


    Zhennan Wang was suspicious.


    At first, the king of Zhennan had ordered that Mrs. Qiao should not enter Zhennan palace again. But today, she waited for herself at the gate of the palace early in the morning. She successfully coaxed herself into the palace with the sequel.


    However, on second thought, Zhennan Wang felt that there was something strange about it.


    Elder sister, it''s hard to hear that she can''t get up early without profit. She has spared no effort for this matter. Can''t it be that she was granted any benefits by settling down?


    Think of here, Zhennan Wang''s eyes become obscure.


    However, Mrs. Qiao knew nothing about Aunt Mei. She didn''t know that Aunt Mei had been burned to death. She thought that this man was working as her aunt in the palace. Naturally, she didn''t notice that there was something wrong with the look of Zhennan king.


    She raised her eyebrows a little, and said to the king of Zhennan in a strange way: "younger brother, your daughter-in-law''s management is too broad. This is the first time that I heard that a daughter-in-law is in charge of his father-in-law''s room. When it comes out, I''m not afraid to be laughed at that Zhennan palace is not big or small."


    Zhennan Wang didn''t answer. He looked at Mrs. Qiao with his eyes like a sharp sword, as if he wanted to see through her. Mrs. Qiao''s heart thumped. He carefully recalled what she had said and admitted that she was on the side of Zhennan Wang. There was no problem!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    Nangong Yue looked at Mrs. Qiao calmly and said, "Auntie, it''s natural that we can''t be the masters of our younger generation in the affairs of our father, and a Yi and I have never stopped my father from extending the strings. However, this extension is not a concubine. We should follow the rules."


    Nangong Yue smiles and says: "as the saying goes, when you marry a wife, you should marry a virtuous person. If a wife is not virtuous, it will bring disaster to three generations. My nephew and daughter-in-law reminded her father to inquire about the character of the girl who settled down. What''s wrong? Which family is not to check each other''s family status and character before they talk about marriage She looked at Mrs. Qiao intently and asked, "isn''t that the case in aunt''s house?"


    Madame Qiao''s pupils shrank. She was about to speak when Nangong Yue sighed and said, "no wonder the concubine is not a concubine, the wife is not a wife, the son is not a son, and the daughter-in-law is not a daughter-in-law." The sarcasm in the tone is beyond expression.


    Mrs. Qiao was choked up in her chest with a breath. She thought of the endless troubles in her house, and felt that nangongyue was poking her heart every word. She looked at the king angrily and wanted to complain: "brother, look at the princess..."


    However, the king of Zhennan waved impatiently and said, "elder sister, the imperial concubine is right. It''s not a rush to get married. It''s slow and steady."


    Zhennan Wang''s face was gone, and his brows were frowning.


    Settle down In the end, I really want to marry my daughter to him, or have a different idea. I really should make a good investigation. So as not to repeat the story of Xiao Fang!


    Mrs. Qiao is stupid when she hears the speech. Her brother is really bewitched by the princess. What does the princess say, he should do what he should.


    The more she thought about it, the more unwilling she was. But when she said it, she advised herself that even if Xiao Yi and nangongyue wanted to delay, they could not stop their younger brother from continuing. Moreover, the younger brother had a good impression of Anjia girl. Otherwise, she would not be moved by her own words It''s just a little bit longer.


    Mrs. Joe took a deep breath, but she was able to bear it.


    There will be a long way to go. When the younger brother marries an San girl, and his wife will blow more pillow wind in the future, his ears will naturally become soft. At that time, Rao is the son of the imperial concubine. No matter how evil he is, he will not continue to bully in the palace!


    After a while, Xiao Yi took Nangong Yue and left them in the study.


    The young couple gradually walked away until they came to a deserted path. Xiao Yi suddenly said, "I left a little Fang''s family and came to An''an family. Father Wang, you have to suffer a few more times before you can be heartbroken. "


    Xiao Yi sighed and shook his head. His voice seemed to break his heart for his father, but the smile on his face betrayed his real idea.


    It''s hard to settle down. I want to find a way out for my family. However, in those days, since they wanted to start their own business by relying on Baiyue and even sold their own country for this, they should have some awareness.


    I think that once tied to Zhennan palace, I can only say that it is too naive!


    Zhennan Wang can easily give up even Xiao Fang. When he finds out the truth, what will happen to his family and the elder sister who has been causing him trouble


    They looked at each other with a smile. Xiao Yi blinked and said with a smile, "ah Yue, when we come back, we will be able to see a good play."


    Nangong Yue looked at the cunning in his eyes, and silently took a tear of sympathy for Nanwang and Mrs. Qiao.


    After this time, I''m afraid the king of Zhennan will be afraid to renew his string easily. After all, I can give up my concubine, but my wife I haven''t heard of any mansion that will give up and die a wife.


    It''s so good. Anyway, neither Yi nor she will allow anyone to occupy the throne of Zhennan princess.


    The two soon forgot the topic and continued to talk about the preparation for tomorrow''s trip. Their hearts were full of expectations


    In the morning of the next day, it was a suitable day to travel.


    When the sun rises in half, two horses gallop out of the gate of the East Street of Bixiao hall. Xiao Fei and several maids of Baihui go to the east gate to see them off. Both Xiao Fei and Baihui are dignified. Xiao Fei stares at Xiao Yi from the beginning to the end. Her eyes seem to warn that if he doesn''t take good care of his sister-in-law, he doesn''t have to come back.


    If not looking at Nangong Yue, not want to sweep her Xing, Xiao Fei really want to persuade her to think about it again.


    After the two horses got out of the gate of the East Street, the sound of the horses'' hooves gradually faded away. The gate of the East Street was closed again, isolating the melancholy and unwilling to give up in the door.


    After a short period of not giving up, Nangong Yue''s mood soon rose with the horseshoe flying.


    The young couple left Luoyue City, all the way to the south, no plan, everything.


    They went to the seaside to see the vast sea, the rising sun rising slowly on the sea, and went fishing with the fishermen;


    they went to Hanlu mountain again, where the waterfall was magnificent and magnificent, which made nangongyue marvel at;


    they also went to the most ordinary villages and towns, stayed in the villagers'' houses, strolled around in temple fairs and ate Eat, not comfortable;They also go down the bamboo rafts with ordinary people. If they miss the post station, they will take the heaven as the seat and the ground as the quilt


    It was probably only when he traveled with his grandfather in a previous life that Nangong Yue enjoyed this kind of life of ease. Although it was inconvenient, it also made people feel free and happy.


    This is probably the feeling of "supporting the sword and wandering the world".


    They walked slowly and leisurely for six or seven days before they came to Nanliang.


    Nanjiang and Wangdu are different from each other. But until now, Nangong Yue realized that Nanjiang was still Dayu after all. People could deeply feel that Nanjiang was in the territory of Dayu, while Nanliang was another country.


    Whether it''s local conditions or people''s appearance, language, clothes They are very different from them.


    The couple put on Nanliang''s clothes as usual. However, Nanliang people''s skin is darker than that of Dayu people, and their facial features are also more profound. Although they wear Nanliang clothes, they can tell from their appearance that they are not Nanliang people. The places they go through inevitably attract a lot of curious eyes. Those people in Nanliang secretly speculate whether they are Dayu people.


    Now Nanliang has been captured by the southern Xinjiang army, and the guards of Nanliang cities have long been replaced by soldiers of the southern Xinjiang army of Dayu. Therefore, the people of Nanliang are familiar with the appearance of Dayu people.


    Xiao Yi has always been indifferent to other people''s eyes, or in other words, when he was in Dayu, he was not seldom seen. They went on their southbound journey leisurely and leisurely, and two days later, they arrived at a town called Fuhu city.


    Fuhu city is a big city in the north of Nanliang, extending in all directions and flourishing.


    If you don''t know it, you can''t see that this place is under the control of the enemy country.


    On the busy street, two people led the horse to stroll at will. Nangongyue was attracted by some small stalls selling wreaths.


    Nanliang''s garland is very beautiful. With jasmine, Magnolia, calendula, rose, lily of the valley and so on, they are not only beautiful, but also fragrant. If the flowers are not easy to preserve, nangongyue really wants to buy some and take them back to Nanjiang to give them gifts.


    After a while, nangongyue and Xiao Yi wore several garlands on their necks and wrists. Although Xiao Yi was a man, he was outstanding in appearance, and he was not pinched. The garland was quite natural and attracted more amazing eyes. Nangong Yue could not help but look at him from time to time, revealing a brilliant smile.


    Of course, Xiao Yi knows what she is laughing at, but still allows her to "dress up" herself.


    Sometimes, he thinks ah Yue is really strange.


    Clearly she is such a confident person, but why always feel that other people''s eyes are looking at him?


    Didn''t she know she was the most dazzling one?


    Let him wish to keep his eyes on her forever, let him have to be alert to release the warning eyes, announcing that his stinky girl has long been a master!


    There are small stalls on both sides of the broad street. In addition to selling flowers, they also sell some gadgets, snacks and so on. In nangongyue''s eyes, everything is very novel. He stops at almost every stall and buys all the new and interesting things. Only after walking half a block, they are already heavily burdened.


    Xiao Yi said with a smile, "ah Yue, we''ll buy a carriage later!"


    Nangong Yue looked at the miscellaneous things of the two horses. A trace of embarrassment appeared on his small face. He changed the topic and said, "Yi, I''m tired. Let''s find a place to rest."


    Xiao Yi is as good as a stream.


    Nangongyue glanced around at random for half a circle. He was attracted by a restaurant in front of the right. Looking at the front of the restaurant and its appearance of welcoming customers, it seems that business is good.


    "Yi, we''ll go there."


    She pointed to the wine hall. Of course, there are signs in the restaurant, but for Nangong Yue, the words in Nanliang are no different from those in Tianshu.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yi knew some of Nanliang''s words and could understand Nanliang dialect. Although he was a little more astringent, he was more than enough to communicate with Nanliang people.


    Nangongyue is not a person who does everything personally. But in the past, she was used to knowing everything in her heart. Now in Nanliang, she even bothers Xiao Yi about eating, drinking tea and shopping. At first, she was not used to it, but soon she enjoyed the feeling of relying on Xiao Yi and learned another language -- hand comparison Draw feet.


    Xiao Yi tells nangongyue that the restaurant is called Jinri restaurant.


    The restaurant is full of people. After chatting with the waiter, Xiao Yi tells Nangong Yue, "ah Yue, the seats in the upstairs are full..."


    Nangong Yue sneered and said, "it''s good to sit in the lobby on the first floor."


    After all, it''s no more convenient to go out than to go out in Luoyue city. It''s enough to have lunch and have a little rest.


    Xiao Yi naturally responded, and told the waiter to show them the way.


    The bartender, with a smile on his face, led them to the inside. The restaurant was bigger than the outside. In addition to the outside lobby, which was separated by a bead curtain, there was a lobby inside, which was also full of drinkers and diners.They went all the way down to a table against the wall.


    Xiao Yi asks them to sit down. Xiao Yi directly orders him to serve a table of special dishes. The waiter immediately smiles more attentively. After serving tea and wine to the two, he retreats first.


    Nangong Yue looked at the surrounding environment curiously. The restaurant was full of seats and was very busy. All the guests were talking with each other, not only the guests at the same table, but also the people from the next table.


    When Nangong Yue is observing the surroundings, Xiao Yi, holding a wine cup in his hand, is also looking around. Nangong Yue can only rely on watching, but he can also get more information from listening.


    A middle-aged man with a big beard at the next table was indignantly saying to his friend at the same table: " The son of the southern king of the town acted against us in Nanliang. He was sinful. He was afraid that disaster would come soon. "


    A young man at another table asked nervously, "this big brother, what you said is true?"


    "It''s true, of course." In the corner, an old man with a goatee patted the table and said in a grim and frightened way, "this is what aliman Muchen said himself! In the afternoon, we will be killed by the plants! Next, the pest will spread to other towns, until it devours the whole Nanliang! "


    When hearing about the black dead insect, all of a sudden there was a commotion all around, and the diners whispered and became more and more excited.


    Although Nangong Yue can''t understand Nanliang language, she has been paying attention to the activities in the lobby. She raises her eyebrows slightly and has a strange feeling.


    After she came to Nanliang, she found that the folk customs here were much stronger and bolder than that of Dayu, which was far inferior to that of Southern Xinjiang. But even so, there is still a clear line between people, especially strangers. The atmosphere is more like noise, no, or anger than excitement.


    She squinted suspiciously.


    At this time, Xiao Yi came to serve the dishes with some cold dishes in his hand. Xiao Yi casually asked in Nanliang language, "Xiao Yi, what are the black dead insects that they are talking about?"


    Xiao er''s face is not very good-looking. After swallowing, he explained that the black dead insect was the "disaster God"! The pattern on its back is like a skeleton, an unknown insect. Black dead insects appear once every ten years, ranging from destroying villages to pestilence. There are many such cases recorded in the history books. For example, more than 100 years ago, Nanliang had a earth shaking earth shaking Earth Dragon turning over, and tens of thousands of black dead insects followed, gnawing the earth to death, leaving dead bodies thousands of miles away, and nearly half of the country was destroyed


    The waiter sighed and wanted to spit bitterness, but he thought that the guest in front of him was a stranger, or he left without saying anything.


    At the same time, the atmosphere in the lobby became more and more exciting. The middle-aged man with a big beard stood up and said to the others, "at noon today, aliman Mu Chan will open the altar to cast Dharma, and pray for heaven and recover the disaster with his hundred years of cultivation."


    "Mu Chan is worthy of being a mu Chan, a benevolent heart for the people." An old woman sighed.


    Other diners are also echoing, a pair of heart is sad Yan appearance.


    At this time, a young man with a square face near the window suddenly said: "in fact, after the southern Xinjiang army entered our Nanliang, they neither slaughtered nor burned, killed and looted..."


    "Shut up!" The old goat bearded man interrupted the young man''s face fiercely, pointing to him and rebuking him, "the foreign enemy is the foreign enemy. As a person from Nanliang, you even speak for the rich people who occupy our Nanliang territory. You are not worthy of being the people of Nanliang!"


    Although all the people in Nanliang know that it was Nanliang who sent troops to Dayu at the beginning, who would be "honest" to blame his country? They all looked at the young man with indignation and scorn. You criticized him one word and another, so that the young man blushed with shame and fled in a short time


    Even if the original Nangong Yue is still a bit uncertain, now he is 90% sure.


    "Yi..." Nangong Yue inquired and looked at Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi filled himself with wine, and then sent it to Nangong Yue''s mouth. He said in a seductive tone, "ah Yue, this wine is good and not strong. Would you like to try it?"


    Nangong Yue weakly moved the corner of his eyes, took his hand, sipped a mouthful, and then raised his eyebrows slightly. Eh? The wine was really sweet, so I took another sip and stopped.


    When Xiao Yi took back his hand and drank the rest of the wine in the cup, Nangong Yue suddenly realized that the wine cup was Xiao Yi''s, and his pretty face was slightly red.


    Facing Xiao Yi''s smiling eyes, she pretended to calm and urge him with her eyes.


    Xiao Yi obediently changed a position, sat down beside Nangong Yue, and quietly repeated what had just happened in her ear.


    Nangongyue listened and casually used cold dishes. How about the main course of the restaurant? It was really good. It was sour and sweet. It was very appetizing. Nangong Yue ate most of the dishes with one chopstick. Until Xiao Yi talked about the harm of the black dead insect, she stopped chopsticks and raised her eyebrows with interest.It was the first time that she heard about the black dead insect, but was it really so evil?


    According to her knowledge of snakes, insects, rats and ants, these small creatures often have their own instinct to avoid danger in the coming crisis. Is this the same with the black dead insect? Or


    Xiao Yi took Nangong Yue''s hand and gently hooked it in her palm. They didn''t need to say anything more. They already understood each other''s intentions.


    Next, they put their mind on the food. No wonder the restaurant is full of people. The wine and dishes here are all full of color, flavor and flavor. Even Nangong Yue rarely put down the principle of eating eight points full and ate a few more mouthfuls. Xiao Yi wiped out the rest of the dishes.


    As noon approached, some diners in the restaurant paid their bills and went outside, saying that they wanted to see the practice of aliman Mu Chan.


    Xiao Yi casually throws a ingot of silver to Xiao Er, and excitedly pulls Nangong Yue to watch the crowd.


    A crowd of Nanliang people rushed to the direction of the city. Other streets can also see many people walking in the same direction. The closer to the center of the city, the more crowded the flow of people.


    Now it was almost noon, and the sun was scorching, and the cold weather in the South was two minutes hotter than that in southern Xinjiang. Xiao Yi casually found a stall to buy two bamboo hats and put them on their heads.


    Nanliang people have the habit of wearing hats. Nangongyue and Xiao Yi are not only not abrupt, but at first glance, they are more like Nanliang people.


    Many people have already gathered in the market square in the center of the city. Those devout believers have been sitting there cross legged for a long time. At first glance, there are at least hundreds of people Everyone''s eyes are shining, emitting a pious to almost crazy light.


    A three foot high wooden platform was built in the center of those believers. On the wooden platform, an old man with white beard and white hair was sitting on a futon with closed eyes and cross legs. He was wearing a white robe, and his head was like snow white hair. He looked kind and kind-hearted, and had a bit of immortal spirit.


    Most people in Nanliang believe in religion. Some believe in Buddhism, some believe in religion, and some believe in esoteric religion There is also Nanliang state religion - pious thinking.


    This aliman is the master of pious thinking, and is honored as "Mu Chan". Mu Chan is Nanliang language, translated into Dayu dialect, which means "reincarnation worshiper". This mu Chan has been practicing in Qing Dynasty for many years, and has a high prestige in Nanliang. His devout followers are all over the place.


    Recently, he just traveled to Fuhu city. When he predicted that there would be disasters here, almanmu, a compassionate Zen, couldn''t bear it. He stayed in Fuhu city to pray for the Scriptures day and night, hoping for mercy from God. Now he has decided to open the altar himself!


    Many devout Nanliang people poured into the square one after another. The whole square was crowded with people. It seemed that even the temperature around the square rose with the high mood of the people


    "Looking at the sun, it''s noon again, isn''t it?" Next to a thin young man looked up at the sun, hesitantly to the side of the short fat youth way, "black dead insects really will come?"


    The stout young man looked at the old man with white beard and white hair eagerly, clenched his fist without any doubt and said, "since aliman Muchen said it, it must be true!"


    "Mu Chan is over 100 years old and still hale and hearty, but he has become a golden body and opened his eyes to heaven."


    The other people around him were responding one after another. They were all shining on their faces, and their ardent and devout eyes were all focused on the old man.


    Xiao Yi looked around carelessly. His eyes stayed in the Northwest for a moment. He hooked his lips with interest.


    Interesting!


    How interesting it is!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    "Ah Yue, I''m so big that I haven''t seen a virtuous person who opens his eyes to heaven." Xiao Yi helped the bamboo hat and looked at Nangong Yue with a smile, "shall we go to see it?"


    He eagerly winked at Nangong Yue, and his expression was almost coquettish.


    Nangong Yue always had no idea about him, so he should.


    So Xiao Yi led Nangong Yue to the wooden platform. At first, no one had noticed their existence. However, when they passed the group of believers sitting in Futuan and came to the wooden platform, they stood out.


    All around Nanliang people were surprised to look at them and point at them.


    A boy who served aliman immediately came up to them, stopped them and asked with a trace of arrogance: "who are you? Don''t you see that Mu Chan is praying for the people of Nanliang here? "


    Nangong Yue didn''t understand Nanliang language, but Xiao Yi knew it of course. He replied with a smile in a slightly stiff Nanliang language: "I''m a newcomer. I heard that aliman Mu Chan had cultivated his golden body and opened his eyes. I want to see it."


    His tone was as if he heard that there was a firecracker in a street, and he came to watch it.


    Many believers all around heard about it and glared at Xiao Yi one after another. After a moment of silence, the onlookers in Nanliang seemed to realize something and whispered to each other.


    The boy''s face was not very good-looking, raised his chin and said, "this childe, listen to your accent, are not we Nanliang people?" He looked at Xiao Yi''s face under his hat. Just now, because the bamboo hat covered most of Xiao Yi''s face, the boy didn''t notice that his appearance was different from that of their Nanliang people.


    "I''m from the south of Dayu." Xiao Yi threw away the hat on his head.


    The moment the bamboo hat flies out, an excited Eagle crow rings from the mid air, and then a gray shadow flashes. A gray eagle catches its two claws, accurately grabs the edge of the hat, and then flies away.


    This scene happened so suddenly that all the onlookers were attracted by the gray eagle. When they came back to their senses and looked at Xiao Yi again, they were almost shocked.


    After the bamboo hat was removed, Xiao Yijun''s picturesque face was suddenly exposed to the hot sun, causing a series of exclamations and whispers, especially in the eyes of those girls and women.


    In the noise, even aliman on the wooden platform opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Yi.


    Aliman covered his eyes, stroked his long snow-white beard, and said in a detached way: "this childe, although you are not from Nanliang, you are also in the southern cool now. If the black dead insects come, you will be killed! Maybe you and your wife are going to die in a strange land


    This seems to be in admonishment, can be a fine product, but also word for word.


    Especially when he heard that he was swearing at ah Yue''s death in a strange land, Xiao Yi''s expression was a little careless. His eyes were sharp as an arrow, which made aliman''s heart "thump".


    But the boy didn''t feel it. He continued to persuade him with a slightly arrogant expression: "this childe, although it is because of the rebellious actions of the southern King''s son in your town that this disaster has been brought to Nanliang, we mu Chan is kind-hearted. No matter you are from Nanliang or Dayu, all living beings are equal, Mu Chan will protect you."


    The boy''s painstaking manner attracted believers around him and the people in Nanliang to nod their heads frequently. They looked at aliman with more and more reverence. Mu Chan is worthy of being Mu Chan. He is very compassionate.


    Xiao Yi''s face again showed a brilliant smile, but the smile did not extend to the bottom of his eyes, and said: "unfortunately, I don''t believe in ghosts, gods, Buddhas, and fate. We have a saying in Dayu: it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It can''t be avoided. If there is a few words, how can we say that the disaster will be reduced


    If it is useful to pray for God, how can there be so many natural and man-made disasters since ancient times?!


    Isn''t the emperor the son of heaven?


    But even if the son of heaven, it is not impossible to protect his imperial dynasty, can not protect his own longevity and Tianqi?


    Aliman sighed and said in a pitiful tone: "this childe, you are not afraid of death and do not believe in God and Buddha. Don''t" implicate "the people of Nanliang


    The word "implicated" was uttered from his mouth, but it accentuated the tone. The believers around him were agitated and looked at Xiao Yi with indignation.


    Xiao Yi is still indifferent. Is this kind of hostile look still rare in the battlefield? If he had taken it to heart, he would have been restless and could not sleep at night.


    He laughed directly and said, "interesting! Then I''d like to see what kind of disaster it will bring if no one prays for blessing? "


    Before he had finished his words, he suddenly kicked out his foot and hit the boy in the lower abdomen accurately. The boy screamed, staggered back a few steps and fell on all fours.


    All this happened so quickly that the believers around didn''t respond. Xiao Yi took Nangong Yue''s hand and walked onto the wooden platform with a smile from the beginning to the end.


    Looking at the beautiful face in front of him, I don''t know why, aliman felt cold in his heart, and felt that he was half watched by a poisonous snake. The more gorgeous the appearance of the snake, the more poisonous its fangs are."Ah Yue, wait for me here." Xiao Yi asked Nangong Yue to wait in a corner of the wooden platform. He went on walking until he reached aliman.


    For a moment, aliman felt a little weak in his heart, but then he told himself that he could not predict anything, he was just a man on his own. Look at the woman beside him, he had no strength to bind a chicken. Did he dare not do it by himself?!


    "Bold!" He swallows and scolds, "you What do you want to do? "


    Xiao Yi touched his chin with a smile, as if it had been decided. His smile deepened and he said slowly, "maybe I killed you."


    His Nanliang tone is not very standard, coupled with his smiling face, it sounds like a joke.


    But aliman, who looked at him in four eyes, knew it was not a joke.


    Aliman''s eyes were wide open. He wanted to call someone and run away. But his thoughts flashed, and it was too late.


    Xiao Yi pulled out a soft sword wrapped around his waist. The silver body of the sword glittered in the sunlight, reflecting Aleman''s frightened eyes.


    "Brush -"


    the soft sword shakes in mid air and goes down with the trend. One sword takes aliman''s left chest.


    The silver point of the sword came in from the chest and pierced out from the back bloody.


    Aliman opened his mouth in disbelief, his eyes almost gaped out, his mouth murmured, his voice almost inaudible


    But Xiao Yi, who is closest to him, can judge what he is saying from his mouth shape:


    "how dare you Who are you? "


    Xiao Yi shrugged his shoulders. He never changed his name or his seat.


    "Xiao Yi."


    He gave two words, and then immediately drew out his sword. The next moment, the hot blood from the other side''s heart spewed out from the wound, splashing on Xiao Yi''s robe. His original white robe was decorated with enchanting red, which symbolized the other shore flower of death, manto shahua.


    Xiao Yi?! Aliman''s eyes widened. Xiao Yi didn''t, didn''t he


    He couldn''t think about it any more. His turbid eyes became more and more dim, and finally lost all the brilliance. "Bang" fell down. Only the blood was still gurgling out, flowing on the log colored wooden platform, shocking


    There was no sound around, and no one could move. They almost suspected that the scene in front of them was an illusion. No one thought that it was just a flick of his fingers that aliman Muchen had gone back to the West.


    Xiao Yi frowned and took out a veil to wipe off the blood stains on the sword. He said in a slightly sarcastic tone: "the so-called golden body is just a body of every body, which can''t stop an arrow through the heart."


    The next moment, the woman screamed! Someone has killed someone! "


    Then, the nearby believers and the people in Nanliang responded. The crowd was noisy and agitated, and it was boiling like a large pot of boiling water.


    The boy just stood up, and then he fell down and sat on the ground. He shivered slightly and stammered, "Mu chan Mu Chan was killed... "


    Then, he turned pale and looked at Xiao Yi on the wooden platform. However, he saw that the gorgeous young man was still smiling carelessly. If it had not been for a dead corpse at his feet, people would have suspected that the scene was just an illusion.


    The boy pointed to Xiao Yi with trembling fingers. His eyes were filled with deep fear. He roared excitedly: "it''s him. He killed Mu CHAN! Kill for your life


    "Mu Chan is dead, and no one prays. Isn''t the black dead insect coming?"


    "We''re all going to die!"


    "We don''t think it''s a bad idea for us to have a bad heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hatred and fear are like a stone falling into a lake, creating a circle after circle of ripples, rippling around


    The mood of those Nanliang people became more and more excited. Everyone seemed to be possessed by demons. Their eyes were flushed and their emotions were excited. They agitated each other. Soon, they swarmed toward the wooden platform like the tide, and the whole city seemed to be boiling.


    In this dense crowd, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue are just two people, so small.


    However, Xiao Yi was still calm. She went to Nangong Yue and took her right hand with her clean left hand and said, "ah Yue, are you afraid?"


    Nangong Yue said with a smile, "you are here."


    With Xiao Yi, she naturally has nothing to fear, nothing to worry about.


    Xiao Yi doesn''t like to be patient, but he''s not impulsive. What''s more, he doesn''t have a full grasp of himself here, and he won''t take it easy.


    Xiao Yi chuckled. If it wasn''t in public now, he would really like to kiss his smelly girl.


    Nangong Yue seems to read his mind, Mu Lu warning ground squint.


    Xiao Yi also aggrieved ground flat mouth, he this isn''t to have done what?


    Nangong Yue suddenly had some headache. If their son also learned the character of Yi, he would be worried to death every day!They just exchanged a few eyes. The believers have narrowed the circle, supported the wooden platform with both hands, and were about to climb up


    At this time, bursts of "whoosh" sound of breaking the sky, a few gray shadows like a meteor across the sky, and then "Zheng Zheng Zheng" shot on the wooden platform, the lucky people were unhurt, looking at the feather arrow nearby; the bad luck person was naturally pierced in the palm of his hand by sharp arrow and nailed to the wooden platform.


    The man who was nailed to the palm of his hand was stunned for a moment, as if he realized what had happened. He lost his blood color in an instant and let out a howl like killing a pig.


    Where did the arrow come from?


    This question appeared in everyone''s mind. Then, the sound of "rumbling" steps came from all directions. A group of soldiers with bronze helmets and iron armour appeared, one with a long knife or a bow and arrow. It seemed that they were fierce. In a moment, the soldiers divided into two ways and formed two encirclement circles. Some people surrounded the square, and the remaining hundreds of people surrounded the square He rushed to the wooden platform and surrounded it.


    At a glance at the costumes of these soldiers, Nanliang people on the scene knew that this was the southern Xinjiang army, and their face changed greatly. At first, the crowd was furious and blood boiling. In a flash, it was like being poured a bucket of cold water on the head. The flaming flame in the heart "exposed" to extinguish, and replaced by fear, fear, and uneasiness


    Those people in Nanliang were all whispering, and their faces were in doubt.


    Although the southern Xinjiang army did not burn, kill and plunder after taking over Nanliang, their people''s life seemed as old as before, but in the bottom of their hearts, they all knew that since Nanliang was subjugated, they were slaves of the subjugation of the country, and everyone was somewhat uneasy. No one knows if they would kill these soldiers if they were angry.


    Today, they have no idea who is brave enough to fight in the south. On the battlefield, where the South Xinjiang army went, the enemy''s corpses spread thousands of miles!


    The more people in Nanliang think about it, the more uneasy they are, and the more puzzled they are:


    a few days ago, aliman Muchen set a date for the practice of altar opening, which has been spread in Fuhu city for a long time. However, in recent days, the southern Xinjiang army has been doing nothing. Many people secretly doubt whether the southern Xinjiang army is also afraid of the pestilence which is more terrible than the plague. They also speculate whether the generals in the army have already fled in fear I didn''t expect that they had been paying close attention to every move here!


    When the people are whispering, the same doubt naturally comes up. So, who is this beautiful young man on the wooden platform that makes the southern Xinjiang army so prepared?


    All people''s eyes are the same to look at the wooden platform again, but their mood and eyes are very different from before.


    The two leading officers and men of the southern Xinjiang army stepped onto the wooden platform and knelt down on one knee. They bowed to Xiao Yi, who was about a foot away, and saluted him with a fist: "the last general Li Deguang (Lu Pingyao) went to see shiziye."


    Then, the other soldiers of the southern Xinjiang army in the rear also knelt down on one knee and saluted: "see the son of heaven."


    The shouts of the soldiers resounded through the sky.


    "Get up." Xiao Yi said with a smile, without a trace of surprise on his face. As early as he came here and looked around the environment, he found that there was a flash of thousands of miles on the tower in the West


    Kneeling Li Deguang and Lu Pingyao got up, and their hearts were still surging.


    They were sent here ten days ago by Lord ease. He said that there might be civil unrest here, so they could act according to circumstances.


    Sure enough, a few days after they came to Fuhu City, they found that Mu Chan, who was called aliman, was preaching wildly that because shiziye had killed Nanliang, he brought disaster to Nanliang. Seeing that the people in the city of Fuhu were agitated and agitated at any time, they immediately asked for advice from the Marquis of ease, who ordered people to give them a brocade bag, and asked them to let aliman open the altar and then act on the brocade bag.


    At the same time, the garrison of Fuhu city did not move under the direction of yiyihou. On the one hand, it allowed the farce to go on; on the other hand, it was quietly following the cane.


    I didn''t expect that aliman had not done anything, and his plan had not been implemented, which ushered in an unexpected variable!


    Before a cup of tea, when Li Deguang watched two men with hats and Nanliang robes walking on the wooden platform through Qianli eye, he thought that the man and the woman were aliman''s accomplices, but at the moment when the man took off the hat, he was so surprised that he almost couldn''t hold it.


    Shiziye, shiziye is here!?


    Li Deguang immediately guessed that the woman next to the prince must be his concubine.


    Until now, Li Deguang and Lu Pingyao still can''t believe it. Shiziye came to Nanliang with his shizifei without any attendants


    And as soon as he made a move, he ended up with a sword.


    Although the elegant Hou''s wonderful plan is amazing, at this moment, they still feel that the sword of shiziye comes to relieve their anger!


    I''m really worthy of being a son of a son. I''ve never been a muddleheaded man in life!Li Deguang and Lu Pingyao both looked at Xiao Yi respectfully, their eyes shining, as if they were looking at their faith.


    Xiao Yi, Li Deguang and others spoke the language of Dayu. Most of the people in Nanliang could not understand it. However, the Central Plains of Dayu were a great country and worshipped by the surrounding small countries. Several Nanliang people in the crowd were similar to Dayu language. Immediately, a man exclaimed, "Zhennan Prince, he is Zhennan King''s son!"


    In the man''s voice, there was a thick disbelief.


    This shocking message spread from one to another But in the blink of an eye, it spread all over the ears of tens of thousands of Nanliang people. Everyone''s face was shocked, and their eyes showed a deep fear, which was a kind of fear of death.


    In front of me, this young man with beautiful appearance like a woman is the legendary god of killing, the son of the southern king of Dayu town who killed people like a mass?!


    Most of the people in Nanliang are like paper, and the color of fear in their eyes and faces is even stronger.


    Zhennan Wang Shizi''s murderous violence has long been spread all over Nanliang. Just now he killed aliman Muchen with one sword, which proves that the rumor is true!


    They were so disrespectful to him just now. In order to make an example, would he simply order the city to be washed with blood?!


    Thinking, a lot of people''s eyes showed a thick fear, more and more shrink back.


    At this time, an old female voice suddenly exclaimed in the crowd: "what about the prince of Zhennan? If you do more injustice, you will die! "


    An old woman with white hair in a coarse cloth dress walked out of the crowd. She held her head high and went to the wooden platform. Her right hand pointed to Xiao Yi. She yelled to the people in Nanliang in the square: "brothers and sisters, have you all seen it with your own eyes? Mu Chan was killed by the tyrannical King Shizi of Zhennan for the safety of our people in Nanliang, but what did we do?! We stand by in silence here and dare not revenge for mu Chan. Nanliang''s bloody absence is pathetic. No wonder Nanliang became a slave of the country''s subjugation! If you live so lowly and lowly, how different is it from the enslaved animals


    With that, she raised her hands and yelled at the sky: "the people are insensitive, the sky is dead, I am cool in the south!"


    Before the words fell, the old woman rushed towards the wooden platform. Li Deguang thought that she was going to attack Xiao Yi. She strode forward. She blocked Xiao Yi in front of him, and the long sword came out of the scabbard.


    But who knows, that old woman unexpectedly bumps into the wooden platform, mercilessly, heavily.


    "Dong!"


    She used all her strength to make a loud noise. The whole square was quiet for a moment, and felt as if she had been hit hard by it.


    But the old woman''s turbid eyes were glaring, and the blood gurgled from the wound on her forehead, and dyed her snow like silver hair half red and half white.


    All around Nanliang people were staring at the old woman who was dying. Within a short time, two people died because of Zhennan King''s son!


    All of them couldn''t move, their eyes were red, and the old woman''s voice reverberated repeatedly in their ears before she died:


    "the people are numb, the sky is dead and I''m cool in the south!"


    Yes, if they live, and if they are allowed to do what they want, what is the difference between living and dying?


    "Who said that our Nanliang men are not bloody!" A rough male voice angrily roared, "women and children still know good and evil, and know national humiliation. Do we men want to watch Zhennan wangshizi do whatever they want in our Nanliang?"


    With the indignant questioning and accusation of the man, the people in Nanliang in the square are all angry. Looking at Xiao Yi''s eyes, the flames of hatred are kindled again, and they are burning more and more vigorously


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    Li Deguang''s heart sank. Although Fuhu city is now the territory of Southern Xinjiang, and each of them has the ability of one enemy to ten, there are 100000 people in the whole city. If the people of the whole city are agitated by the death of aliman, it will be changed!


    In addition, this city is located in the traffic arteries extending in all directions. It is the center of the northeast of Nanliang. If the Fuhu city is in disorder, it will inevitably cause unrest among the four cities. If not, the cities in the northeast of Nanliang may break away from the control of the southern Xinjiang army


    This is Nanliang. As far as Nanliang people are concerned, the people of Nanjiang are alien to their hearts. Once there is a civil unrest, the people in Nanliang who are not easy to be stable may also be provoked by the mobs here. At that time, the situation will be even more chaotic


    It is for this reason that they can not use repression to deal with the matter.


    Shiziye''s sword was very happy indeed, but it was difficult to continue with the plan made in advance.


    Li Deguang and Lu Pingyao exchanged a look in tacit agreement. Up to now, the safety of shiziye and shizifei is the most important.


    "Shizi ye," Li Deguang asked cautiously, "the last general will escort you and his concubine to leave."


    Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows and laughed, with his usual arrogance, as if to say, why should I go?


    He looked down at those Nanliang people around him for half a circle. He raised his voice and said scornfully in Nanliang language: "it''s just a bluff that will coax you all like idiots. Oh, my son, look, Nanliang is just like this!"


    His voice was clear and penetrating. He spoke so casually on the stage that even the soldiers of Youqi camp at the outer edge of the rear could understand it clearly. Of course, those people in Nanliang understood it. After a brief silence and surprise, their emotions became more indignant.


    The king''s son in the south of the town is simply arrogant and rude. He even said that aliman Muchen was bluffing and bluffing!


    Mu Chan is a reincarnation venerable of boundless merit!


    An old goat bearded man walked out of the believers, pointed to Xiao Yi on the stage and said with indignation: "shameless! Xiao Yi, as the son of Nanwang in Tangtang Town, it''s not enough for you to kill aliman Muchen in broad daylight. Now you dare to speak out and slander Mu Chan''s reputation without any evidence. It''s really arrogant! "


    "That''s right. Mu Chan said that he was perverse, cruel and merciless. That''s true."


    "It is because of his evil spirit that heaven will bring disaster to Nanliang!"


    "For the sake of Mu Chan and my southern cool, we must eradicate this evil spirit!"


    "Demons, we must kill them! Only by killing the evil spirits can we calm down the anger of heaven


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole square was boiling up again in the denouncement. The believers and the people in Nanliang were all staring at Xiao Yi on the wooden platform with indignation. Their expressions and eyes showed a strong sense of killing and hatred.


    "Xiao Yi, lead to death!"


    I don''t know who called out. Those people seemed to be bewitched and rushed to the wooden platform again like the tide.


    Xiao Yi raised his right arm casually and made a gesture. Then he heard the sound of "wheezing" again. Countless arrows hit like a rainstorm, but it was just the skill of flicking fingers. He shot down a row of feather arrows on the edge of the wooden platform in front of Xiao Yi, which made people shiver. If it was stabbed on a person, it would be a hedgehog.


    It seems that the people who have been standing still for a moment seem to have been frozen again.


    The Nanliang people, who were hiding in the last place and following the current, had already been timid enough to retreat. Some people wanted to escape in disorder, but they were stopped by the soldiers of Youqi camp.


    The blade with cold light seems to be sending out a silent threat -


    since it has come, there is no way to go as soon as you want!


    Xiao Yi snorted, looked around him calmly, and continued to use Nanliang dialect to say, "my son wants to see if the disaster will come."


    It''s as quiet as a cicada.


    It is the so-called "go all out at once, decline again, and exhaust three times.".


    Even if the Nanliang people present are more than ten times more than Youqi camp, they are less energetic at the moment under Xiao Yi''s arrogant suppression. They look around and look at each other at a loss.


    Xiao Yi stands on the wooden platform. After sweeping around slowly, he falls on Lu Pingyao.


    Jinyao''s hands are handed to the Officer immediately.


    In the brocade bag is a piece of thin silk paper. Xiao Yi picks it up slightly on the tip of his eyebrows. After seeing it, he gives it to Nangong Yue. However, the latter frowned for a long time. After a few words with Xiao Yi''s ear, Xiao Yi took out the charcoal pen and wrote a few strokes on the back of the silk paper.


    Nangong Yue smiles and says, "Please add another pot of tea for me along the way."


    Lu Pingyao is taking the silk paper. He is stunned for a moment. Before he reacts, he listens to Xiao Yi casually saying, "if Princess Shizi wants you to go, you can go."


    Lu Pingyao stepped forward and took orders. Soon, he left in a hurry.


    Li Deguang ordered people to drag aliman''s body under the wooden platform, leaving only a futon and a pool of red dazzling blood stains.But


    Many soldiers of the southern Xinjiang army in the vicinity looked at nangongyue secretly, and secretly exclaimed in their hearts: shiziye had just taken a sudden attack and killed a man. Naturally, those who came down from the battlefield were not surprised. However, the princess was calm and calm from the beginning to the end, which made people feel that they could not be looked at.


    Two soldiers soon brought two chairs, and Xiao Yi took Nangong Yue and sat down leisurely.


    Then, Xiao Hui came back with Xiao Yi''s hat in his mouth and handed it to Xiao Yi himself.


    Xiao Yi and it looked at each other for a moment. It seemed that he understood what it meant. He threw the hat into the air, and the hat whirled out.


    Xiao Hui gave out an excited cry. As soon as his wings vibrated, he rushed forward quickly. A pair of hawk claws once again accurately grasped the bamboo hat. After circling in the air, it came back triumphantly again, handed the hat to Xiao Yi again, and then looked at him without a moment


    So the bamboo hat flew up again


    As time went by, it seemed that even God felt the dignified atmosphere in the city. The sun in the sky was covered by layers of clouds, and the sky was overcast, as if a crisis was about to come.


    Many believers sat cross legged on the ground, praying with their hands together.


    As time went by, those people became more and more restless. They all looked around, the sky and the ground anxiously It seems that the next moment, large black dead insects will suddenly attack from a corner.


    At noon, the atmosphere in the air is more and more tense. The sun is covered by the thick clouds, but the people are sweating


    The atmosphere on the wooden stage was quite different. Xiao Yi was still playing with Xiao Hui with great interest. This man and an eagle even played with a small hat in more than ten ways. Later, even Nangong Yue''s bamboo hat was borrowed, and two of them were flying on the stage.


    Nangong Yue looked at them with a smile. Unconsciously, he ate up a bag of sugar preserved plums on his hand. He was still in the middle of it. Unfortunately, he didn''t buy more.


    On the stage and under the stage, the distance is only a few feet away, but it seems that there are two different worlds.


    Unconsciously, it was half past noon, and the people in the South began to stir and stir again, becoming more and more uneasy.


    Aliman Muchen predicted that the insect disaster would come at noon. Now there is not much time


    The crowd was restless like a trapped animal in a cage. Suddenly, a man in the crowd yelled: "it''s better to rush than stay and wait for death..."


    The words, a flying knife suddenly shot from the wooden platform, turned into a piece of silver light and shadow. In the next moment, a middle-aged man in the crowd had a more Throwing Knife on his forehead and heart. The blade of the knife didn''t enter his head. The middle-aged man''s eyes were staring like a dead fish, losing his former glory.


    The crowd around him subconsciously retreated, and the middle-aged man fell back.


    Bang! The sound of


    as like as two peas in the ears, and the rest of them were all calm down. He looked at Xiao Yi in the wooden Terra with fear. He saw that he was playing with a flying knife with the same shape, and still laughing with his hair, and the temples were flying in the breeze.


    The whole square was quiet again, and no one dared to move or speak out. They were afraid that their lives would be buried here Until a young man raised his finger to the sky in horror and said, "you Look, what''s that


    As soon as he called, there were countless eyes following the sound, and he saw a piece of black "fog" floating towards this side in the north sky, but it was just a flick between his fingers. The "black fog" seemed to have expanded a little more and surged towards this side rapidly.


    I don''t know who yelled: "black dead insect! It''s the black dead worm


    Then, people roared one after another, terrified. The timid woman even shook her body and fainted directly. On the other hand, soldiers from the southern Xinjiang Army stopped them from escaping. All of them were trapped in the square like birds in a cage.


    It''s over! It''s all over!


    Black dead insects really come, they will be gnawed alive to death by them?!


    In a commotion, the black beetles all over the sky are getting closer and closer, like a whirlwind. They dye the north sky a thick black, like the dark clouds before the storm, like the shadow of death


    In the face of death, people''s reactions vary, some people shout, some kneel down, some beg, some cry


    But Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue are still sitting on the top of the table, not surprised or impatient. Against the background of the noise around them, it seems that their time has stopped at this moment.


    Xiao Yi quipped the corner of his mouth and looked at Nangong Yue, who was calm and calm beside him. He said in his heart: look at his smelly girl, Taishan, who collapsed in front of him and did not change his face. These big men are not as good as women. They are so afraid of death. What else do they want to do?


    "Zhennan Wang Shizi!" In the chaos, the goatee old man pointed to Xiao Yi and roared bitterly, "it''s you who attracted the disaster God. All the disasters of the lake city are caused by you. Today, tens of thousands of people in the city are buried here because God is not satisfied with your atrocityEveryone''s eyes once again focused on Xiao Yi, like countless sharp arrows. They seemed to finally find the vent of their anger. The spearheads were all aimed at Xiao Yi. They wanted to eat his meat raw, drink his blood, beat his muscles, and frustrate his bones and ashes.


    Xiao Yi grinned carelessly. His sharp eyes seemed to be overlooking a group of worthless mole ants.


    "So this thing is your disaster God!" Xiao Yi''s smile became more and more brilliant, and showed a trace of cunning, like a naughty boy, but it made many people feel cold.


    He slowed down his speech and said slowly, "the son of the world will let it come back and never come back."


    Between the words, his smile became cold again, releasing a kind of cold and murderous air, a kind of authority and domineering power of the superior, which shocked many people and was silent.


    But all the eyes are filled with despair. How can these people understand the horror of the black dead insect? It is the God of disaster!


    How can mortals defeat gods!


    They have been able to foresee their own fate, legs trembling slightly, almost afraid to look again.


    Xiao Yi raised his right arm slowly and made a gesture.


    The next moment, the soldiers in the camp around the square all raised their bows and arrows. A careful person will notice that there is a small cloth bag hanging on the tip of each arrow.


    The dense black beetle has approached ten Zhang away. You can almost hear the wings of a beetle like a cicada fluttering rapidly in the air, making a "HISHI" sound. I don''t know whether it is the fluttering of wings or the chirping of insects


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    I hear people''s scalp numb.


    Seeing that the whirlwind formed by the black dead insect was about to sweep down, Xiao Yi''s right arm was finally put down.


    "Whew..."


    The plume arrows cut through the air like meteors and shoot at the black dead insects in the air


    However, Nanliang people on the ground are still as dead as ashes. There are tens of thousands of black dead insects here. Even if one arrow shoots one arrow at a time, it is impossible to kill so many dead black insects!


    The black dead bug is so fast that even a horse can''t run it, let alone a man with two legs.


    They''re all going to die here!


    Most of the people in Nanliang were stupefied, watching in despair that the dense black dead insects were getting closer and closer, opening their serrated tusks one by one


    "Whew..."


    The moment those feather arrows stabbed the beetle, the cloth bags bound to them burst, white powder diffused in the air, mixed with the black beetle, and became gray


    The common people are still stupidly dazzled.


    Then, see a large area of black beetles fall from the air, in a whirlwind, like a black insect rain.


    "PATA, PATA, PATA..."


    The beetles were too dense for the people below to dodge. They landed on their heads, clothes and shoes, causing one after another of screams.


    People were frantically dodging, flapping, wriggling, like ants on a hot pot.


    Of course, the wooden platform in the center of the square can''t escape the "attack" of the insect corpse. Xiao Yi takes no time to put on her hat for nangongyue with one hand, and waves a soft sword with the other hand. Several silver lights flash by, and the insect corpses are blocked out of the sword net.


    Seeing this, Xiao Hui was very excited, as if he had found a new game. He grabbed a hat and picked up the dead insects in mid air


    Nangong Yue, who holds a bamboo hat, has a sweet heart. She is a medical scholar. Many insects can be used as medicine. She always regards the hysterical insects of these ordinary girls as ordinary things. Xiao Yi naturally knows that.


    Nangong Yue''s mouth is slightly crooked. A Yi always does. If she doesn''t care, he will care for her; if she cares, he cares more than she


    She looked at the dense insect rain leisurely, as if she did not see insects, but petals all over the sky.


    Her leisure and ease naturally radiated out, which attracted Li Deguang to take a look at it and felt strange in his heart.


    The imperial concubine is not an ordinary woman How to say, she and shiziye are really what kind of pot with what cover What is he saying!


    Li Deguang shook his head and stopped thinking about it. He focused on the black dead insects


    Innumerable feather arrows continued to shoot out. In a short time, the square was covered with beetles stained with white powder. The skull patterns on the backs of those beetles became turbid because of the white powder, and their Coleoptera were still shaking. They seemed to want to fly again, but they were unable to follow. The Coleoptera vibrated more and more slowly, and finally could not move completely


    More and more black dead insects fell on the ground and piled up into a thick layer of corpses. Stepping on them was like stepping on the dry leaves, making a "Chi Chi Chi Chi" sound.


    I don''t know how long after that, all the insects in the sky fell down, leaving only a powder of white fog still scattered in the wind. I don''t know when, the clouds in the sky dissipated, the sun peeped out again, and the sun spread all over the earthThose excited people in Nanliang gradually calmed down. They finally realized that they were OK and survived the terrible insect disaster.


    They all felt like a dream, until someone pinched someone else, and a pig like cry suddenly sounded:


    "why do you pinch me?"


    "It''s not a dream Is it not a dream A man said foolishly, crazily hugged the people beside him, "we''re OK!"


    No one has ever survived the Black Death plague, but they all survived!


    The joy of surviving instantly infused life into the lifeless square. Everyone was beaming with joy, cheering, jumping, and even crying with joy. Some people were so weak that they almost knelt down.


    At the moment, the wooden platform in the center of the square is also covered with insect corpses, and only Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue are two or three feet clean as before.


    At this time, Lu Pingyao ran over and talked to Li Deguang. Then they came to Xiao Yi and both of them were holding fists. Li Deguang told him, "son of a generation, all the black dead insects have been eliminated."


    If the black dead bug is solved, then it is time to calculate the general ledger.


    Xiao Yi narrowed his eyes and looked down at the audience. He pointed to several people and said carelessly, "these people gather to make trouble. They talk evil and kill people."


    "Yes, Prince." Li Deguang and others hold their fists and respond with a cold smile.


    One of the people who wanted to run away from the town was called by the people of xiaoyidun


    The voice did not fall, a long knife aimed at his neck waved!


    At the same time, several other soldiers also waved their long knives. The hot blood splashed from the broken neck, and their heads fell to the ground one by one, and then they fell down with the bodies


    I''m so busy


    The dead and ferocious heads are full of insects, rolling in the corpses. In a flash, the heads are covered with insect corpses, mixed with the red blood and protruding eyeballs. It seems that they are terrible


    All the people in Nanliang nearby took a breath. Their faces were as white as paper, and they were shaking. However, they quickly covered their mouths and did not dare to make a sound, for fear that they would be involved in it.


    Although it took less than an hour, all the Nanliang people present realized that the son of the southern king of Dayu town was determined to fight, as if he had been helped by heaven


    He dares to kill the most good, such as aliman Muchen, or the most evil, such as the black dead insect!


    God blocks killing God, Buddha blocks killing Buddha.


    The more Nanliang people think about it, the more frightened and frightened they are. What can such a arrogant person dare not do?!


    If God really comes, does he dare to kill God?


    If Nanliang dares to go against his will, will he kill the whole Nanliang?


    All Nanliang people are half hanging their heads, silent, repressing the fear of the heart.


    On the wooden platform, Xiao Yi looked around the people in Nanliang square, and once again said in Nanliang''s language, "Da Yu has a saying: those who follow me will prosper, those who oppose me will die."


    His voice pounded on the hearts of all the people present, so heavy that they could hardly breathe.


    But Xiao Yi''s smile did not diminish, but every word was arrogant, "if you want to live, live well; if you don''t want to live, I won''t ask you to live! Nanliang has already belonged to me, Xiao Yi. Are you not satisfied with it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    There was silence all around, and the people in Nanliang were shaking like weeds in the wind and rain.


    Li Deguang and others were all cold in appearance and not a bit soft hearted.


    Since ancient times, the winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. If Nanliang conquers Nanjiang, it is the people of Nanjiang who have been bullied, humiliated and killed by Nanliang.


    In the silence, a loud and clear cry of an eagle sounded. All of them followed the sound subconsciously. A strong Eagle flew into the sky with its wings outspread. It was like a strong eagle soaring into the sky. For a moment, everyone was shocked


    Xiao Yi''s lip Cape a hook, smile is elated, Lang Sheng again way: "my son asks again, you do not accept?"


    All around is still a dead silence, then, do not know who is the first to stagger kneeling in the black and white insect sea. Kneeling on their heads and knees, it''s like they''re all going to knock on their heads and knees.


    Looking at these Nanliang people kneeling down one by one, the soldiers of Youqi camp are also full of emotion. Shiziye is worthy of the title of shiziye. Once he makes a move, he makes a great splash.


    All the officers and men looked at Xiao Yi with burning eyes. It seemed that there was a voice in their hearts that as long as there was a son of a generation, their army in southern Xinjiang would be invincible and invincible!


    Nangong Yue, who was still sitting on the chair, looked up at Xiao Yi a few feet away and his beautiful and incredible side face, hardly willing to blink.


    Her AI Yi is as dazzling as the sun!


    How lucky she is!


    "Ah Yue." Xiao Yi seems to feel her eyes. She looks at her with a smile and reaches out her hand


    Nangong Yue raised his right wrist, put on Xiao Yi''s big palm, and then stood up. In the eyes of all, they walked down the wooden platform hand in hand.


    Where they passed, those Nanliang people who were crawling on the ground spontaneously and kneeling to both sides to make way.


    Li Deguang and other nearly 100 officers and men of Youqi camp closely followed the two masters. Each of them was serious and did not smile. The spirit released from his whole body made those Nanliang people tremble and their bodies crawled lower.


    The sound of breathing could hardly be heard around. Only Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue stepped on the countless insect corpses.


    Click, click, click


    Like a magic spell, it reverberates in the ears of all Nanliang people.


    Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue leave without looking back, leaving Lu Pingyao and the remaining Youqi camp officers and soldiers to deal with the aftermath.


    Li Deguang led Xiao Yi and nangongyue all the way to the prefect''s office in the city, until they reached the main hall of the mansion.


    "How are you doing?" Xiao Yi sat down on the high back chair at the top of the table, and asked Li Deguang directly at the same time, while Nangong Yue sat at the bottom of the chair at will.


    Xiao Yi asked endlessly, but Li Deguang, who was standing in the hall, of course knew what the prince was asking.


    It was a matter of great importance. He looked at Nangong Yue subconsciously and thought that since the prince had not let his concubine avoid him, he clasped his fists and said, "huishizi ye, modler is hiding in the lake city now."


    This is the eldest grandson of the former Nanliang royal family. Now he is only five years old. Before the destruction of the city at the end of last year, he was quietly sent out of the city by his confidants. It means that the new princes of Yu''nan, who are not the new princes of Yu''nan, have been killed.


    Since his arrival in Nanliang a few months ago, Guan yubai has devoted most of his energy to the people''s livelihood and the acceptance of the people, while the other part is to find a way to cut off the remaining evils of Nanliang, so that the remaining flames can be extinguished at the beginning.


    Naturally, Xiao Yi knew this, and he expected that the official language Bai Hui sent Youqi camp here with some intention.


    As expected, Li Deguang reported in an orderly manner: "the religious aliman Mu Chan has always been worshipped by Nanliang royal family. After Nanliang''s death, he first stayed in the Qiansi temple for meditation, and then traveled around to preach, and he remained aloof from the world. However, when Mo Jiang went to Fuhu city this time, he found that he was wantonly spreading the plague of insects. He was obviously trying to use the plague to stir up civil unrest in the city. The last general and Lu Guangyao, ordered by the Marquis of ease, stood still and explored in secret. They confirmed that they were the envoys behind Nanliang. Even, in order to raise people''s indignation after the insect disaster, modler hid himself in the Qiansi temple in Fuhu city


    Xiao Yi put his hand on the desk table beside him. He held his cheek leisurely and asked, "what does the comfortable Hou mean?"


    Li Deguang replied respectfully, "the Marquis told me that he would be hard to get."


    "Then act according to his will." Xiao Yi said casually, as if this was a trivial matter.


    "Yes, Prince." Li Deguang accepted the order and quickly retired.


    On this day, after the insect disaster in the market square, another storm hit the city of Fuhu.


    The Qianfeng temple in the south of the city was surrounded by thousands of soldiers from the southern Xinjiang army. A group of pious thoughts and believers in the temple were killed and captured


    Of course, such a big movement also attracted the attention of the people in the city, but after the black dead insects, these people had long been frightened by the iron and blood style of Zhennan King''s sons. No one dared to speak more or stop them. There were devout believers kneeling on their knees and humbly prostrated themselves in fear of being angered by the gods.Until dusk, soldiers of the southern Xinjiang Army searched the streets for the remaining evils that had escaped from the Qianfeng temple, while Li Deguang took two captured Nanliang generals back to the governor''s office to find Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi waved his hand at will, indicating that they would take the two Nanliang generals down. They could try as they should. He came out to play with his stinky girl this time, so he didn''t have to waste his time.


    After taking the man away, Li Deguang said: "son of a generation, modler has been escorted out of the city of Fuhu."


    Xiao Yi slightly jaw head, smile on the face does not change.


    Modler said it was "escape", but they actually let it go on purpose.


    With modler in, Nanliang''s remaining evils will focus on him and gather around him. They only need to catch up with him from time to time. Once modler is away, without such a person who has the blood of Nanliang royal family, those people will be divided into different parts, and they will be in trouble.


    The people''s chaos in the lake was quietly suppressed, and no waves arose.


    Xiao Yi, adhering to the attitude of coming out to play this time, no longer took care of the matter. Anyway, there was an arrangement made by the official language and he was sure that everything was right.


    Xiao Yi and nangongyue played for another two days in the city of FUJIA, and then they continued to go south. On the way, it was heard that the southern Xinjiang army and the remaining evils of the former Nanliang royal family were at war in the area of Mount Fajia. It took a day and a night to wipe out 5000 people of the former Nanliang King army. "Wang sun" modler fled again under the guard of Grand Marshal Rick ang, like a dog who lost his family.


    After six days of sightseeing, they finally arrived outside the once capital city of Wulian.


    Xiao Yi pointed to the front and said with high spirits: "a few miles ahead is the city of Chenopodium."


    Although they had a leisurely journey, which took only four days to more than six days, Nangong Yue''s face still felt a little tired after more than ten days'' journey since they left Southern Xinjiang.


    Thinking that the city of quinoa is ahead of her, she unconsciously speeds up the horse.


    Soon, the high and thick wall appeared in front of us, and the city of quinoa finally arrived.


    After this little half a year, the once dilapidated city wall has been restored. There is no smoke of four times, and there is no tragic war situation on that day.


    The little ash above suddenly gave out an excited cry and flew out. Nangong Yue unconsciously followed the reputation and saw a white shadow passing over the high wall. If there was no eagle''s cry coming from the front.


    Nangong Yue spirit of a vibration, blurted out: "is cold feather!" She showed a bright smile, "Yi, look, Hanyu is coming to pick us up."


    Between the words, Hanyu had already flew a hundred feet away, and met Xiaohui in the air. The two eagles circled each other, and from time to time, he made a joyful cry. The smile on Nangong Yue''s face was deeper.


    For a moment, I didn''t feel like I was in a foreign country, just like I was still in Luoyue city.


    She looked at Xiao Yi with a smile. The two of them looked at each other with a smile, and then they both caught their horse''s bellies and galloped their horses to their heart''s content. In the sound of eagle''s cry and the sound of horse''s hooves, her mood became more open


    The general who guarded the city recognized Xiao Yi and immediately went forward to meet him. He also ordered people to go to pass on.


    Xiao Yi was very familiar with this one handed City, so he raised his hand to show his forgiveness. He took nangongyue along the street facing the city gate to the South until Nanliang palace appeared in front of him.


    According to the original rules of the Nanliang royal family, except the Nanliang king, everyone must dismount at the first palace gate, but now this rule is a thing of the past.


    Nanliang no longer exists. This land belongs to Xiao Yi!


    Before Xiao Yi and his party arrived, they opened the doors one by one. After passing through the eight gates, they saw a long and familiar figure waiting behind the last one.


    The man is beautiful and elegant. His dark eyes are calm, his mouth is light, and his smile is shallow. The golden sunshine gently sprinkles on his body, which makes his white skin like jade. Just standing there, people can''t ignore his existence.


    It is the official language.


    "Xiaobai!" Xiao Yi didn''t wait for the horse to stop. He quickly turned over and dismounted. He said with a smile, "I didn''t cause you any trouble, did I?"


    Xiao Yi said it endlessly, but of course, Guan yubai knew what he was talking about. He said with a smile: "Nanliang people are fierce. They build the country with martial arts and believe in the strong. Force drop is always easier and more effective than wisdom. "


    For Nanliang, who was subjugated, it was obviously more time-saving and labor-saving to surrender the remaining evils and use force directly. However, what this force needs is "absolute force", just like what Xiao Yi did in the city of Fuhu! Once and for all, the people of the riot were completely subdued, and they did not dare to feel rebellious again. It took ten days and a half months to sort out the goal to achieve in a short day.


    However, in the whole southern Xinjiang army, only Xiao Yi can do it! Anyone who does so, except him, will eventually lead to civil unrest. Because no one has the prestige of Xiao Yi in the army of Southern Xinjiang, and no one like him makes people in Nanliang feel scared.


    There was a light smile in the corner of his mouth, and he said, "Yi, you saved me a lot of things.""Ha ha," Xiao Yi said triumphantly with a hearty laugh, "Xiaobai, I will be shy if you praise me so much!"


    Smell speech, even Nangong Yue also can''t help but eyebrow twitch, immediately on small four black bright eyes, as if to say, hey, take care of your home that!


    Nangong Yue has no choice but to stand up. If she can manage Xiao Yi, is Xiao Yi still Xiao Yi?


    She had a look of pride in her eyes, which was not convincing at all.


    Small four skimmed over the line of sight, lazy to pay attention to this pair of "pot cover" husband and wife.


    Later, Nangong Yue went to see the ceremony with Guan yubai, and they entered the riyao hall directly in front of him.


    Naturally, the palace of Nanliang palace is magnificent, with marble floor like ink painting, red velvet carpet, colorful murals and carved beams The whole palace exudes a strong exotic flavor, and nangongyue is dazzled.


    The three of them sat down on several high backed chairs at random. After serving hot tea and snacks with fear, the palace people were dismissed by the cold eyes of Xiao Si, leaving only Xiao Si''s attendant at one side.


    After drinking two mouthfuls of hot tea, Nangong Yue felt a little relieved and listened to Guan yubai and Xiao Yi talking about his coming to Nanliang.


    Since guanyubai arrived in Nanliang, people have transferred the files of Nanliang for nearly 100 years, including agriculture, water conservancy, commerce, land and water transportation, law, land tax system, disasters, etc., and spent nearly a month sorting them out.


    At that time, he noticed this kind of insect plague called black dead insect.


    Although this black dead insect has never been seen in Dayu, and described in the file is very terrible. However, apart from the so-called "ghost theory", Guan yubai, after carefully studying the dossier, found that it was actually very similar to the locusts in Dayu. When the insect encounters a certain kind of plague, it becomes a kind of insect that suddenly becomes a kind of insect.


    Unlike grasshoppers, black dead insects not only destroy crops, but also eat people and animals. A dead black insect may not be much of a problem. If thousands of them attack at the same time, it will turn a huge beast like a cow into a dense white bone in an instant, which makes people in Nanliang feel scared.


    Guan yubai also noticed an interesting phenomenon from some clues mentioned in the file, that is, Nanliang royal family seems to have found a way to "stimulate" the black dead insects.


    For example, thirty years ago, before he ascended the throne, the king of Nanliang at that time used the "black dead insect" to eradicate his biggest competitor and classified it as a natural disaster.


    If such speculation is correct, the remaining evils of Nanliang are likely to use the black dead insect to "repeat history"


    "Early summer is the season for the mass reproduction of the black dead insects, and it is the best time, if I had expected." Guan Yu took a sip of tea, and his face was elegant and indifferent. "Whether they want to use black dead insects or other methods to stir up civil unrest, the most important things are Fuhu City, Fenglin city and heiao city. These three cities are the central points of Nanliang. They have four links and eight roads. No matter which city is in turmoil, they can get the response of several cities around them and make the riots everywhere. Therefore, I divided the Youqi camp into three cities, which were just for training. It''s Li Deguang. They got the news first. "


    After knowing what aliman had done in Fuhu City, he knew the time had come.


    "Princess." "Official language white smile asks a way," the anthelmintic that day uses but you make? "


    Nangong Yue nodded and said, "I saw the insect repellent medicine written by the official son on the silk paper. The insecticide is made on this basis."


    The original intention of Guan yubai was to make the insect plague disappear and let aliman''s prediction fail. The prescription of insect repellent was found in some royal files. Nangong Yue didn''t know about the black dead insect, which did not mean that she could not understand the prescription. After adjusting the prescription, she got the fatal result for the black dead insect.


    At that time, Xiao Yi wanted to kill those insects with a random arrow stained with fire oil. Although the flowing fire would cause great losses, Xiao Yi didn''t care. If he dared to make trouble in the city, he had to be aware of it. However, after Nangong Yue worked out the prescription, Xiao Yi also changed his plan accordingly. The result is amazing!


    "The black dead insect has been flooding in Nanliang for a long time, but the medicine of shizifei is very beneficial to people''s livelihood." Official language White said.


    Both Xiao Yi and Guan yubai wanted to make a good business of Nanliang. If the threat of black dead insects could be removed, Nanliang would be benefited without any harm.


    It is only a small way to fight down a country. To recover it completely is the most important thing.


    Guan yubai continued: "now the situation in Nanliang has been improved. The former Nanliang royal family has been fighting for many years, and several big cities are still prosperous. However, some villages and towns are both conscription and grain requisition, and the common people have been suffering for a long time. As far as ordinary people are concerned, as long as the authorities give them a way to live, and no one deliberately provokes them, they will gradually forget about the subjugation of the country for ever. In the final analysis, who becomes the king of Nanliang and what influence does it have on them? "


    Xiao Yi quickly and attentively brought tea and water, and said with a smile, "Xiaobai, I''m good at fighting or something. You are enough for these things."Xiao Yi had many brave generals, but none of them had the talent to govern the country.


    Fortunately, there are still official words in the white!


    Xiao Yi blinked and looked at him with burning eyes.


    The official language Bai can''t help but laugh and take a sip of the tea cup.


    Two people look at each other and smile, everything is in silence.


    Nangong Yue could not help being infected with a smile, and the corners of his mouth rose uncontrollably.


    They continued to talk. At first Nangong Yue was still listening carefully, but gradually, somehow, he became more and more tired and his head was out of control.


    "Ah Yue..."


    Xiao Yi naturally noticed, and looked at Nangong Yue. Seeing the tiredness in her eyebrows, she felt a little distressed.


    Yes, ah Yue is not like himself. He is a rough man. She has been out of the house these days. She has a light sleep and must be tired.


    So Xiao Yi said goodbye to Guan yubai and took Nangong Yue down to have a rest.


    As for Xiaohui, it is left to Hanyu.


    At the moment, the news of the arrival of Zhennan''s Prince and his concubine had already spread all over the palace as if they had grown wings. The whole palace moved up and down with the fastest speed, and the Yuexi hall in the back palace was cleaned up.


    When the young couple arrived at the Yuexi hall, the steward of the palace immediately brought a group of maids to meet him. It was an old mammy with gray hair, wearing a lake colored Nanliang dress. She was a little black and fat. At first, she was kind and kind, and there was a trace of shrewdness in it. But this shrewdness was not on the stage when facing Xiao Yi and nangongyue.


    When there is an absolute gap in the status of the two sides, those conspiracies, whether or not, can not be carried out.


    "See the prince and his concubine."


    A group of palace people respectfully knelt down to salute in southern Liangyu. They were all trembling and did not dare to look up at Xiao Yi.


    All of them witnessed the moment when the prince of Zhennan led his troops to break through the palace. They also saw the tragic situation of the Palace once flooded with blood.


    At this moment, who is not afraid of killing God!


    Xiao Yi waved his hand at will and asked Nangong Yue, "ah Yue, do you want to choose a few people to stay and serve?"


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help yawning again. She was a bit sleepy. She asked a few questions casually and ordered several people to stay. Before she could wash herself, she leaned on Xiao Yi and fell asleep. Finally, Xiao Yi carried her to the couch


    Although sleepy, but because of recognizing the bed, Nangong Yue did not sleep well. He woke up from dreams and continued to sleep when he woke up I only vaguely remember that when it was daybreak, I woke up and found Xiao Yi was up.


    She was about to get up, but she was coaxed to sleep again by Xiao Yi. In a daze, she heard him say in her ear that he was going to the barracks to have a look. She came back before noon, and then she fell asleep again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    Nangong Yue had a deep sleep. When she did not know how many times she opened her eyes, the inner room was bright. It was estimated that she had already been on the rise.


    The sunlight outside came in through the translucent window paper, casting a soft halo on the marble floor.


    Nangong Yue yawned, sat up from the bed and looked around blankly.


    She was sleepy last night, and she didn''t take a good look at the environment here. At the moment, she felt that she was in a completely strange place, and there was no one familiar with her. It was really a bit awkward.


    She got up herself, put on her clothes, and went to the brass basin beside the bed, and wet a white towel to clean her face.


    "Hula..."


    He came into the palace and saw her trembling outside the palace I''ve met Princess Shizi. Maidservant gardenia, please let me serve the princess... "


    The maiden named gardenia was not very standard in her speech, but she was clear in her pronunciation, humble and respectful, with a trace of fear in her tone.


    Seeing the other side''s uneasy face, Nangong Yue gently responded and asked about the hour. Knowing that it was half past now, Xiao Yi mentioned that he would come back before noon when he remembered that he would come back before noon and ordered: "it''s late. Go and prepare lunch."


    "Yes Gardenia hastened to accept orders, has been hanging in the middle of the heart, finally slightly put down a little, but still some tension.


    At the beginning of the year, the prince of Zhennan in Dayu led his troops into the palace. At that time, the servants in the palace were worried about their own fate. In the coup d''etat, the most miserable thing was that they were innocent palace people. Either they were executed, or they would be charged into the red curtain and become the plaything of the soldiers


    But unexpectedly, in addition to those palace people who were originally waiting for the noble people in the palace were taken away by the people of the southern Xinjiang army, the rest of the palace people were only under house arrest in the palace. Apart from being unable to walk around freely, there was nothing wrong, no beating, no starvation, and no one was going to humble them The tragic fate they had anticipated did not come to them at all.


    After a period of fear and fear, they finally settled down a little, and felt that they should not worry about their lives, so they began to plan for a way out for themselves.


    But the problem is, Zhennan Wang Shizi had already returned to the south of Dayu, and there was no one in this palace who needed them to serve It was not until a few months ago that the palace, which was as stagnant as water, had some ripples. They thought that the comfortable Marquis would choose a group of palace people to serve, but there was no movement at all, which disappointed several people who were active in their minds.


    This time, I heard that the imperial concubine had gone to Nanliang with him, and once again the flames in people''s hearts were kindled. In order to serve the princess, many people fought and tried their best.


    As for her, she had never done the work of serving people closely before, and she was a little older. She only hoped to live smoothly, and didn''t want to fight for anything in the past. However, she didn''t expect to be selected because she had a little knowledge of Mandarin.


    Now, it seems that the princess of the south of the town seems to be very kind. As long as she is obedient and attentive, she should not embarrass herself.


    Thinking of this, gardenia became more and more careful. She quickly went out and told the little maid to prepare meals. Then she came back to serve nangongyue and pulled a simple Southern cool hairstyle for her.


    Gardenia''s craftsmanship is clever, fast and good, and in her temples wearing a few small flowers, do not need gems and hair accessories, looking fresh and moving.


    Nangong Yue was wearing a white magnolia Nanliang dress, which showed her slender and exquisite curve. A pair of half sleeves showed her slender and bright wrist, and there was a trace of cool in the beauty. At first glance, in addition to her white skin, she really felt like a Nanliang girl.


    Looking at his new self in the bronze mirror, Nangong Yue was in a good mood. At this time, he heard a maid walking in a hurry, and then told him in Da Yu''s tongue that he was back.


    Before the maid''s voice fell, Xiao Yi, dressed in blue, had already strode in. He saw Nangong Yue sitting in front of the dressing table and his eyes lit up.


    What a pretty girl he is!


    Xiao Yi''s eyes were burning at Nangong Yue. He couldn''t bear to move away. All the maids on one side hung their heads and did not dare to glance at them.


    Nangong Yue got up with a smile to greet him and ordered to pass the meal.


    The two went out hand in hand and sat down at a round table.


    Eight or nine dishes were quickly put on the round table. Compared with Dayu, Nanliang''s dishes are relatively simple in both practice and taste, which is better than that of colorful collocation. The table is also very particular about the arrangement of dishes. This table is also pleasing to the eye.


    Xiao Yi glanced at it, picked up a piece of roast meat with chopsticks and sent it to nangongyue''s lips. He said, "ah Yue, I''ve eaten this roast meat before. It tastes good. Would you like to try it?"


    The barbecue was delivered to his mouth. What else could Nangong Yue do? He could only open his mouth obediently.The roast meat is just right. If you bite it, the meat is tender and juicy, but


    Nangong Yue subconsciously frowned.


    Xiao Yi has been staring at Nangong Yue. Naturally, he doesn''t miss every change in her expression. He says, "what? Not good? " Said, he directly took a bite of Nangong Yue barbecue into his mouth.


    Seeing that he was not shy, Nangong Yue was a little embarrassed and said, "I just feel a little greasy."


    She glanced over the dishes on the table. It was probably the imperial chef in the palace who was eager to put the best dishes on the table, so that the table was full of fish and meat. On the contrary, there was a lack of primary and secondary dishes, which made the dishes a little greasy.


    Xiao Yi thinks it''s the same thing. He''s tired these days. He can''t recover after a night''s sleep. He should eat some light food to nourish his stomach.


    Therefore, he immediately ordered: "not to withdraw, for some light appetizer dishes."


    "No need." However, Nangong Yue raised his hand to stop him. She was so scared that the maid in the room suddenly raised her heart and secretly glanced at Nangong Yue, for fear that the food would be dragged down because the food was not to the taste of the master


    Several palace maids couldn''t help imagining their tragic fate. They only heard Nangong Yue say with a smile, "a Yi, this dish doesn''t have to be withdrawn. I don''t want to eat it. Isn''t there you?" She glanced at it. With Xiao Yi''s appetite, she felt that there was little meat in every meal.


    Xiao Yi changed his mouth from good to good, and asked the maid to add some appetizers.


    The maids were relieved and ordered to leave.


    It was just a cup of tea. The maids immediately served three cold dishes and two hot dishes, which were much faster than Nangong Yue expected. The chef must have prepared them in advance, for fear that the dishes would not suit the master''s taste.


    Nanliang''s cold dishes are sour and sweet, which are very suitable for nangongyue''s appetite. Seeing that she is enjoying eating happily, Xiao Yi is also relieved and moves his chopsticks as if the wind rolls up the residual clouds.


    When his stomach was full, he slowed down when he moved his chopsticks. He looked at Nangong Yue''s eating style with a smile. He felt that every move of his smelly girl was so beautiful and pleasing to the eyes. His eyes moved from her red lips to her slender jade fingers, and then to her jade wrist. Her skin was like jade, which could be broken by blowing bullets


    Xiao Yi felt his teeth itch and wanted to bite.


    Because Nanliang is hot, the girls in Nanliang often wear half sleeves to show their small arms. It is not only common women, but also some girls of status. However, nangongyue, who grew up in Wangdu city since childhood, has always been used to long clothes and long sleeves, and is used to letting people pick the right places in their manners. It is the first time for him to see her wearing a half sleeve dress


    I should take him to places where no one knows them!


    Xiao Yi''s eyes were burning, and Nangong Yue could no longer enjoy the food leisurely. He could not help but say, "a Yi..."


    Xiao Yi blinked innocently, just like a wronged big boy. The water in peach blossom''s eyes was full of light, as if he was saying: he did nothing. What kind of world is this? You can''t even see it!


    Nangong Yue''s eyebrows twitched. Xiao Yi stopped when he saw that he was good. He said with a smile, "ah Yue, there is nothing good in Nanliang. In addition to Nanliang horse, it is probably rich in jade."


    Which woman does not love jade, Nangong Yue''s eyes are bright.


    Seeing her eyes glistening, Xiao Yi continued: "there are many jadeite veins in the south of Nanliang. There is a jade market outside the city of Chenopodium, where people often buy jade and gamble stones. It''s said that there will be a jade King competition these days. If you like, shall we go and play together


    "I haven''t seen Yi Shi yet." Nangong Yue clapped his hands and said, "I still think that although the flowers in Nanliang are beautiful, those flowers and wreaths are not convenient to bring back to Nanjiang. So I just picked some jade to give to Fei''s sister and some younger sisters, as well as the second younger sister. They will be very happy."


    Thinking, Nangong Yue is almost a little impatient.


    It''s rare to come to a foreign country. Xiao Yi just wants to take nangongyue out to play and have a look. It''s not to bring gifts to Xiao Fei and her! The smile on Xiao Yi''s face froze for a moment. Sure enough, all the people who grab the attention of the stinky girl with him are disgusting!


    At this time, one side of Gardenia carefully asked whether to withdraw the staple food, on the dessert and fruit.


    Xiao Yi answered, and then told Nangong Yue, "eat more fruit. It''s nearly June. It''s hotter in Nanliang than in Nanjiang. You should be careful not to get heatstroke


    "I see. Mother Xiao. " Nangong Yue laughingly looked at him and replied with a rare playful response.


    Most of the maids in the palace didn''t understand, but the maid named Gardenia understood, and her head dropped lower.


    Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows and deliberately lowered his voice and said, "princess, do you want mother Xiao to serve you for a nap?"


    Nangong Yue''s face appeared a faint blush. Knowing that he was teasing himself, he glanced at him coyly.


    I don''t know if she was influenced by his words. She suddenly felt a strong sense of tiredness and yawned lazily.


    Originally looking at the spirit of the black eyes suddenly become sleepy, she blinked, trying to cheer up, but still wilting.Seeing this, Xiao Yi can''t help but worry. He goes over and looks at her face carefully. "Ah Yue, you didn''t sleep well last night?"


    Xiao Yi also felt Nangong Yue woke up several times last night, but she had been sleeping for seven or eight hours. How could she still be so depressed?


    The more he thought, the more worried he was. He stood up directly, stuck his forehead to her forehead and murmured, "no fever."


    But he didn''t feel relieved. He said, "is it too tiring on the road? I''d better call a doctor to have a look..." With that, he had already raised his voice and said, "come here..."


    Nangong Yue interrupted him with a smile: "a Yi, I''m ok. I''ve had a pulse for myself. I''m fine. There''s nothing wrong with me."


    Xiao Yi''s good-looking eyebrows are locked, but she doesn''t believe it. Last time nangongyue was poisoned, she also said that she was OK. As a result, there was almost no big event.


    Doctors can''t cure themselves. This old saying is true. You should ask a doctor to be at ease!


    Thinking about it, Xiao Yi casually pointed to a maid with a round face and said, "go! Don''t go and call the doctor! "


    "Yes, Prince." The maid of the palace answered in fear, and ran out of the hall like a fly, and asked the grand doctor to go.


    After that, Xiao Yi poured tea and water to nangongyue. He was so moved and helpless that he could only make sure that he was really OK again and again. Unfortunately, what he got was Xiao Yi''s "I just don''t believe it.".


    After a while, an old doctor with gray hair came panting after the round faced maiden. Seeing his sweating head, people who did not know thought that there was something important about human life here.


    Xiao Yi''an said to Princess Xiao that he didn''t have to listen to the doctor


    "Please pulse?" The old doctor blinked, looked at Xiao Yi foolishly, and asked for instructions doubtfully, "son of a generation, don''t know how to ask for pulse?"


    Xiao Yidun''s eyebrows were locked and his eyes were like a sword staring at the old master. His voice was a bit sharp: "aren''t you a doctor? Don''t even know the pulse? "


    "This This... " The old doctor was seen sweating and his heart was pounding. After wiping his sweat with his sleeve, he suddenly thought of something. He leaned over timidly and said, "go back to the son of heaven, Minister I haven''t learned Da Yu''s medical skills. " Naturally, there will be no "please pulse" or "pulse control".


    At the end, the doctor''s voice almost trembled. I''ve heard for a long time that the son of a noble is uncertain


    Xiao Yi''s expression was even colder. He asked in a bad mood, "how do you doctors in Nanliang treat people?"


    "Huishizi ye and his ministers all boil herbal medicines according to the symptoms of the patients." The old doctor swallowing and saliva, hard to answer, the voice is getting lighter and lighter, "or use bloodletting therapy..."


    "What a mess?" Xiao Yi''s complexion is even more ugly. His ah Yue is fine. What quack doctor wants to bleed her?!


    How can Xiao Yi feel that such quack doctors are unreliable? How can he rest assured that he can prescribe medicine for nangongyue? If he is not ill, will he be annoyed to death?!


    "Go away to my son!" Xiao Yili said.


    The old doctor answered and ran away in a panic. He was glad that he had recovered his life.


    One side of the south palace Yue was teased "Puff Chi" a laugh out.


    Unlike Xiao Yi, who had never heard of Nanliang''s medical skills, Nangong Yue knew a little about it. Dayu''s medical skills have gradually developed in the past thousand years, which is extensive and profound. However, the medical skills of many neighboring small countries are unique in some aspects, but the system is not comprehensive enough, and even has the meaning of blindly touching Qi. For example, this bloodletting therapy is suitable for epidemic fever, sores, gout and tuberculosis For isofebrile diseases, Dayu''s medical skills can also use bloodletting therapy


    However, she believed that Xiao Yi was not interested in listening to her detailed analysis of the advantages and disadvantages of medical skills in different countries.


    "A Yi," said Nangong Yue, "I''m really OK. Maybe it''s because it''s cold and hot in the South and I''ve just had enough, so I feel sleepy. "


    Xiao Yi looked at her straightly for a long time and thought about it. It was hot and people were easy to get sleepy.


    He took up her plain hand and said seriously: "if you feel any discomfort, you must tell me!"


    His black and beautiful eyes looked at her for a moment. He remembered that in February, when he returned to Luoyue City, what he saw was her sickly appearance. Up to now, he was heartbroken.


    He never again I don''t want to see ah Yue like that again!


    He hoped that she would always be healthy and healthy, and that she would always show her bright dimple to himself like now


    Nangong Yue and his ten fingers clasped, "I will pay attention to my body."


    She knows what Xiao Yi is afraid of. She knows that her body is not only about herself, but also about Yi. Yi is too bitter. How can she bear to leave him alone.


    They will always be together


    Their eyes were lingering. Xiao Yi held her in his arms. After a while, he kissed her hair and said, "let''s go to the jade market in the afternoon?"


    Although Xiao Yi always said that the wind is the rain, Nangong Yue was still a little surprised. He raised his eyebrow and asked, "a Yi, don''t you have anything to do today?"As Xiao Yi, he came to Nanliang. Many generals stationed here should visit him in the palace.


    Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue and said, "I''m here to take you to play in Nanliang. It''s enough to have Xiaobai here."


    Looking at his not guilty appearance, Nangong Yue doesn''t know whether to wipe a tear of sympathy for the official language. Ah Yi


    She didn''t have a chance to say anything more. Xiao Yi had already pulled her up and said with a smile, "we come out to play. Why do we want so much? Having a good time is our first task... "


    He spoke eloquently and eloquently. Later, Nangong Yue was amused by her.


    After talking for a while, Xiao Yi asked people to prepare horses.


    is not able to ride in the palace. But now the South cool palace has the final say, and Xiao Yu has said that he went out with the Nangong Yue to go out of the palace.


    The doors of the palace opened again and again. When we got to the outermost one, a man in his fifties, tall and strong, was waiting at the gate.


    "Prince!"


    Man Mu Lu looks at Xiao Yi in surprise and strides towards him and Nangong Yue. He sees that he has several wisps of white hair in his sideburns. He is wearing a heavy armor. He is very powerful when he walks. He has the style of a great general.


    Xiao Yi didn''t dismount. He said to the visitor with a smile: "general Meng."


    Xiao Yi, of course, knew someone. His name was Meng Yiliang. Like Tian He, he was an old general who followed his grandfather, and now he has great prestige in the army.


    "I will see you later." Meng Yiliang saluted Xiao Yi respectfully and thought that he was really lucky today. He had just arrived at the gate of the palace and was going to ask for a meeting with the prince. He had thought that the palace gate was very heavy. I''m afraid he would not see anyone in half an hour. Unexpectedly, God helped him. The son of a bitch happened to come out with his concubine.


    "There will be some important things to discuss with him." Meng Yiliang looked at Xiao Yi as if he was going to leave the palace, so he said in a hurry, and in "important things" he went to his home and turned the volume.


    Xiao Yi is a bit impatient. In Nanliang today, what else can be more important than taking his smelly girl out to have fun?


    He glanced at Meng Yiliang and said faintly, "what''s the matter with general Meng, but it''s OK to say so!"


    Meng Yiliang looked at Nangong Yue, who was half a step behind Xiao Yi. He felt that he was talking about military affairs. How could a woman and child hear him? What''s more, the palace gate is not a study room. How can people come and go? How can it be a good place to speak?


    Meng Yiliang''s lips moved and hesitated for a moment.


    However, he was afraid to miss this rare opportunity. He did not know when he could find another chance to admonish shiziye alone. So he looked around and saw that there was no one around him. He made up his mind and reminded him faithfully: "you should be careful and comfortable."


    Xiao Yi raises eyebrows and looks at Meng Yiliang without saying anything.


    Meng Yiliang had no choice but to go on: "shiziye, the comfortable marquis is is planning a mischievous plan. His intention is to seize military power and win the hearts of the people in Nanliang. It is clear that he is trying to raise the prince of heaven. The son of a generation is wise, can''t let that comfortable Marquis want to do any more, otherwise this hard won Nanliang may fall into the hands of ease Hou. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    Meng Yiliang looks like a righteous Ling ran, hands clasping fist and bowing to Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi sat on his horse and looked down at him. He said with a smile, "Oh, the general''s meaning is..."


    Meng Yiliang was busy and said: "I will know that shiziye is busy with his business, and there are still many things to manage in southern Xinjiang. I will have no time to pay attention to this small Nanliang country." Seeing that Xiao Yi didn''t look displeased, Meng Yiliang put down his heart and talked incessantly, "in the opinion of the last general, shiziye can find a reliable and loyal person to help him take care of Nanliang. Shiziye, there are many old people in our army in southern Xinjiang who have been following them since they were old princes. They are loyal and loyal, and they can be shown by the day! "


    Xiao Yi carelessly dusted his sleeve, and his smile did not diminish. He asked, "general Meng, if my son gave Nanliang to the general, what would the general do?"


    Hearing the speech, Meng Yiliang''s spirit was shaken, thinking: it seems that the son of heaven has listened to his words.


    Meng Yiliang pretended to be calm and said: "Shizi, the end will think that there are rioters and rioters. Kill them and fight them with violence. As the saying goes, heavy allusions are used in troubled times


    Meng Yiliang said more and more excited, and spoke with great interest, and said again what to establish registered residence, to re examine the population so as to increase the head tax to make up the army. Finally, he said with righteous words: "Nanliang people are just the generation of barbarians. There is no need to tell them any reason. Anyone who refuses to make trouble will be killed. In this way, the people will be stable. Shizi, your foundation is southern Xinjiang. As for this Nanliang territory, you don''t need to worry too much. "


    Mengshi said, "you don''t even want to take the place of general Xiaoyi? Ah, you should know yourself well, general Meng. When you are old, you should enjoy your old age. "


    With that, Xiao Yi ignores Meng Yiliang''s reaction and walks away with Nangong Yue.


    Meng Yiliang stood in the same place, looking at the back of Xiao Yi and nangongyue''s departure. A thick haze rose from his turbid old eyes.


    Three years ago, shiziye was ordered to return to southern Xinjiang by the emperor. At that time, among the old people who had followed the old prince, Tian He was the first to surrender himself to shiziye. Most of them, including him, wanted to see his ability first.


    It turned out to be a mistake.


    Because he was so late, he did not show his face in front of the prince. He couldn''t turn to him or the Meng family.


    He thought that he couldn''t compare with Tian He. After all, he looked down on shiziye at the beginning, and his chess was poor.


    But the situation may not have no chance to recover. This time, he volunteered to follow Tian He to Nanliang, thinking that this was a good opportunity. As shiziye, he can''t stay in Nanliang for a long time, and Tian He will return to Nanjiang sooner or later. As long as he can be entrusted with the responsibility of managing Nanliang by shiziye, they will be the local emperor of Nanliang after Mencius, and they will be able to cherish their descendants


    I don''t want to. There is not enough Tian He under shiziye''s command. He even appears a comfortable Marquis for no reason!


    What kind of thing is this comfortable Marquis, but the emperor''s running dog, you know to make a mystery and make people confused!


    How could the son of heaven trust the comfortable Marquis so much? Is the son of the aristocrat is by that easy Hou under what Gu not become?!


    Thinking about it, Meng Yiliang''s eyes drooped slightly.


    Shiziye is not a person who will care about the old prince''s affection. He has to think of a way to let him know his ability.


    Recently, a man claimed to be the biggest horse merchant in Nanliang and was willing to provide horses for the army in southern Xinjiang. If he could get a large number of cheap horses, he would certainly look up to him.


    Moreover, the quiet Riding Camp of the comfortable Marquis seems to lack more horses. Maybe we can take advantage of this opportunity


    Meng Yiliang was immersed in his own thoughts. He didn''t notice Nangong Yue, who was dozens of Zhang away in front of him. He looked back at him, then lowered his voice and asked, "a Yi, this man is..."


    Xiao Yi didn''t know much about the old generals who followed his grandfather. He simply said: "Meng Yiliang, he followed his grandfather after his grandfather came to southern Xinjiang. He won several battles with his grandfather and made some military achievements..."


    At that time, Meng Yiliang made military achievements, so he had the glory of these years. As for whether it can be maintained or not, it depends on the Meng family themselves. Just listening to Meng Yiliang''s words, it seems that Meng Yiliang is a real man and his brain is confused.


    Xiao Yi said carelessly: "after the defeat of the Nanliang war, Meng Yiliang took the initiative to go to Tianhe to ask for a tassel, and came to Nanliang together."


    Recalling what Meng Yiliang said just now, Nangong Yue sighed thoughtfully: "Yi, it seems that what he is planning is not small." As the saying goes, the heart is not enough to swallow the elephant. It''s a pity that the world can''t see through such a simple truth.


    Xiao Yi winked at her and said with a smile, "ah Yue, Xiaobai will deal with such a small matter."


    Nangong Yue''s mouth twitched for a moment, and said with a pretence of sighing: "the official young master is really pitiful..."


    When meeting Xiao Yi, who doesn''t know whether he is a close friend or a bad friend, is Guan yubai lucky or Guan yubai''s bad luck?


    "Let''s bring some delicious food back to Xiaobai Xiao Yi said without any guilt.Between the words, they rode leisurely forward. After a while, they left Nanliang palace far behind


    They came out to play today, so they deliberately slowed down the speed of the horse. Nangong Yue drove the horse and looked around curiously.


    She was so tired that she didn''t want to have a good look at the city of Chenopodium.


    Compared with Fuhu City, which is full of people, wuchencheng is not so busy and noisy. However, at a glance, the streets are clean and tidy, and the people who come and go look peaceful and peaceful. The feeling of peaceful life is quite different from the fickleness of Fuhu city.


    The town has gradually begun to come back to life after the devastation of the war.


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi walked and stopped. It took more than half an hour to get out of the city.


    Xiao Yi only roughly knew that the jade city was in the western suburb several miles away from wuchencheng, but he had never been there. So he asked for directions while walking.


    Gradually, the flow of people was moving in the same direction.


    When they got to the crowded place, they got off the horse and walked leisurely with the crowd.


    In the so-called jade market, dozens of awnings were set up in a huge open space, with bamboo, wood or oilcloth. The jade merchants set up stalls in the awning. In addition to selling all kinds of jade ornaments and unsound jade, the stalls were piled with weathered stones.


    Interestingly, most of the people walking in the jade market don''t look at jade ornaments or jade stones, but ordinary stones. They look at them one by one, talk in detail, and come up to knock and beat from time to time. Their eyes and expressions show a strange look.


    Seeing Nangong Yue''s face showing curiosity, Xiao Yi explained, "that''s the raw material of jade..."


    Xiao Yi simply introduced gambling stones to nangongyue. The wool was sold by weight. The bigger the size, the more expensive it would be. The so-called gambling stone is to pick a stone and cut it open. It is either a precious jadeite gem or nothing. It can make people rich overnight or ruin their families.


    The most lively place in the whole jade market is probably the market center. There are several pieces of top-quality jade that have been opened in recent days. Many people who watch the excitement come to watch and wonder which jade will be the Jade King in this competition.


    All can only wait for today after the Shenshi, all these three days to open the jade will be put together to determine the "Jade King.".


    Nanliang people around him were full of saliva, but Nangong Yue couldn''t understand it. He could only listen to Xiao Yi''s narration, which was full of interest.


    While talking, the two strolled leisurely and contentedly.


    From time to time, someone selected the woolen material and asked the boss to open the stone. After only half an hour, Nangong Yue saw that several people had opened jade. Although the appearance was average, it was still interesting to watch.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help but be eager to try.


    Xiao Yi is the most understanding of her mind, said: "we also pick a few pieces to play."


    Nangong Yue answered with a smile.


    They just came to play at random. They did not intend to speculate or become famous. Zhennan Wangfu was not short of several pieces of jade. Therefore, Nangong Yue came to a stall in a funny mood and picked five or six pieces of raw materials at random and asked the owner of the stall to help open the stone.


    As soon as the boss saw Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi, he guessed that they were amateurs of gambling stones. He first put the scandal in front of him, collected the money first, and then said that there was no regret in breaking stones.


    As soon as someone wanted to open the stone, many good people came around and asked who was the owner of the wool.


    When he saw that the other side was a young woman, a middle-aged man said with admiration in Nanliang language: "I heard that a woman just came and picked out several stones in succession. This is not the one who can make jade out of everything?"


    "Really? That vision and luck are not ordinary! " An old man nearby said in disbelief.


    No matter the expert or the novice of gambling stone, they all know that if the raw material is not cut, no one can guarantee what is in the stone. Whether the jade can be produced depends on knowledge and experience, and the remaining 40% depends on luck. Even the experts of several decades may not be able to guarantee that the selected stone must contain jade.


    All the onlookers said Xingnong, and Xiao Yi also told Nangong Yue one by one.


    Between the words, the first stone was cut by the master who opened the stone, and all around him suddenly hissed. It was just a piece of waste rock. But most people still bear to continue to look down, who knows that the next three or four pieces are also waste rocks, only the last piece of jade is not much larger than the finger, the appearance is also general.


    They spent several tens of Liang silver on wool, but they only got such a small jade which was not worth two or two silver. It can be regarded as the kind that lost nothing.


    The onlookers, seeing that they didn''t produce any good jade materials, immediately dispersed and walked away in twos and threes.


    Who would have thought Nangong Yue was still smiling and holding the jade in his hand for a few times, pointed to the wavy lines on the jade and said, "Yi, you see, the patterns on the jade are quite interesting. If you polish it into a pen holder along the lines, it should be very beautiful."Xiao Yi grasped Nangong Yue''s wrist and looked at the jade with her hand. Against the background of the jade skin, he immediately felt that the jade looked good to his eyes and nodded with a smile: "when I go back, I''ll polish it for you."


    Nangong Yue glanced at the apprentice who took advantage of every opportunity and gave him the jade directly.


    Although only a small jade, but Nangong Yue''s interest is more thick, throw down a sentence: "we pick stone again."


    "Yes, ma''am." Xiao Yi rushed to follow him like a boy.


    There are people coming and going in Yushi. Many stalls are crowded. They choose a booth with less people.


    Nangong Yue first glanced at the table where the jade was placed. Seeing that there was no good jade, he looked at the stone pile on one side, picked a maroon stone at random, and then learned from Xiao Yi to tell the old stall owner to open the stone in Nanliang language.


    As soon as her voice fell, she heard a clear and lively female voice from the right side: "wait a minute, madam."


    It''s Dayu?!


    Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows in a little surprise, followed the sound, and saw a 15-year-old Nanliang girl standing outside looking at herself. She was wearing a green half sleeve dress, a black hair, but simply combed a black pigtail, with several emerald flowers on her temples. It looked as fresh as the flowers blooming at the beginning.


    Behind the girl, dozens of people from Nanliang, men and women, old and young, of all walks of life, were bustling.


    The girl Mu Lu looked at Xiao Yi with surprise, then immediately withdrew her sight and continued to say to Nangong Yue, "madam, why don''t you let me pick a better stone for your wife? I promise I can make a good jade. "


    The girl was speaking Dayu dialect, and the people in Nanliang who followed her could not understand her. However, the jade merchants in the jade market went from south to north, not to mention that most of their jade from Nanliang was sold to Dayu through various channels. Many people knew some rudimentary Dayu dialect, so they translated their conversation to the people around them.


    The onlookers burst into a frying pan and said with all their mouths:


    "How blessed is this lady!"


    "Yes, this lisaro girl''s eye for picking stones is accurate."


    "The best pieces of jade in today''s jade market are picked out by the girl lisalo. Maybe today''s Jade King will be selected from them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They were so excited that they were even more excited than the girl lisaro herself.


    Nangong Yue indifferent smile, directly refused: "this girl, no need." Then, she once again told the old stall owner to find someone to open the stone.


    Lisalo was stunned. He was surprised, but immediately he regained his courage and said, "madam, listen to me. To tell you the truth, the stone chosen by my wife is indeed jade, but the quality is not good. " For fear that Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi would not believe it, she followed and explained, "madam, your wool is made of red skin. Although the appearance looks delicate and round, it is very beautiful, but it is only flashy. After cutting, the jadeite inside is often of average quality."


    At the same time, many knowledgeable people in the rear nodded frequently. Some people praised the young girl for her young age, but she was an expert in understanding stone.


    Lisa Luo straightened up his chest, his eyes showed confidence, and said with a smile: "madam, I want to exchange a stone with my wife because I see that your stone is interesting in shape, like a red fruit, and I want to buy it back to please my sister."


    She glanced at the stone heap in the stall and made a gesture. Immediately, a servant offered a white stone with a fist size. "Madam, I just picked it from a stall in front of her. Even if this stone can''t produce dragon stone, it should also be able to produce an ice seed. As compensation for my wife''s separation, I gave the stone to her


    Lisharo had a good reason and good words. Most of the people around him tried to persuade nangongyue and Xiao Yilai with Nanliang or Dayu words. After all, it was a good thing to lose money in the sky!


    Listen to those irrelevant people there chattering, Xiao Yi is upset, tone slightly cold: "don''t give me a stone!"


    He has a picturesque face. When he smiles, he looks like the son of a rich family. When he frowns and sneers, his temperament suddenly changes. He is so sharp that people dare not underestimate him. He is surprised and dare not talk more.


    The old stall owner took a quick look at Lisa Luo, and immediately ordered the master to open the stone.


    The onlookers around were filled with grief. They felt that the young master and the young lady of Dayu Lai were really disrespectful. Some people even asked the girl lisalo if she could give them the stone in her hand


    The stone maker opened the stone with three or two knives. Sure enough, only a small broken jade the size of a longan was opened.


    There were boos all around.


    However, to the surprise of the onlookers, Nangong Yue''s face did not show any disappointment and regret. On the contrary, he happily played with the jade and said to Xiao Yi, "a Yi, would you like to make a pendant or a pair of earrings?"Xiao Yi has no principle to answer: "you think slowly, when you think well, you draw a picture, I will do it for you."


    Nangong Yue smiles and gives the jade to Xiao Yi.


    Lisaro looked at them for a moment. His eyes flashed. Then he sighed as if nothing had happened: "madam, I don''t want to part with you, but I still give this stone to my wife. It should be a fate and a memorial!"


    She said boldly, that gesture has the bearing of "business can not be done in benevolence and righteousness", and attracted many appreciative eyes around her.


    Finish saying, she left that piece of white wool, is about to fly away, but was called to stop by Nangong Yue: "girl and stay."


    Lisa Luo''s eyes were slightly bright, looking toward the south palace Yue.


    Nangong Yue mouth a hook, smile Yingying to look at Lisa Luo, but the tone of a shrewd: "if the girl has an intention, also hope to speak frankly."


    Although she tried to calm down, she could not hide her slight surprise.


    Nangong Yue then said: "the girl came to know that we are big Yu people, but also specially used Da Yu words. If it is a chance encounter, I''m afraid it is too coincident."


    Although the appearance of Dayu people is slightly different from that of Nanliang people, there are a lot of people from small countries and ethnic groups in Dayu. They look the same as those of Dayu people. But this girl has decided that they are Dayu people!


    Lisaro''s face changed again, his mind was flying, and he made a decision decisively.


    She respectfully blessed her body with Da Yu''s propriety, and readily admitted: "the daughter of nanlianggu''s family, lisalo, has met the young master and his wife."


    Gu Na family?!


    Nangong Yue almost knew nothing about Nanliang. Of course, he didn''t know where the ancient family came from, but the people around him knew it.


    The gu''na family was the largest imperial merchant in Nanliang. Before Nanliang''s death, the most affluent family in Nanliang was gu''najia.


    Both men and women of the gu''na family have the opportunity to inherit the family property. Since Lisa Luo was a child, her father planned to recruit a son-in-law for her and stay at home.


    But no one ever thought that Nanliang would perish.


    Although they were not implicated in Nanliang''s subjugation, they did not have the scenery of the past. If they go on like this, they will gradually decline within ten years.


    She is now one of the three candidates in charge of the family. If she wants to stand out from the two brothers, she must do something at this time.


    Not long ago, when Xiao Yi was on the way to inquire about the location of the jade market, Lisa Luo got the news and hurried to come here. First, he made his own momentum, and then specially arranged for the encounter. The purpose was to show his face in front of the prince.


    For example, just now, if the imperial concubine was willing to accept his kindness and accept the wool, and when the jade treasures were opened out of the stone, the prince and his concubine would naturally be deeply impressed.


    Once she can catch up with shiziye, she will have a chance to regain the glory of the ancient family.


    Then the identity of the next generation of Gu Na family must be her.


    But I didn''t expect that the princess would react like this, making her original well planned hero useless!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    Lisa Luo bit his lower lip and looked at Xiao Yi quickly.


    Nanliang, who is known as "the God of killing" in the rumors around the streets, is so beautiful. Nanliang is mostly a rough man with black skin. How can there be such a beautiful man like shiziye? Compared with the candidates for several sons-in-law selected by her family, it is impossible to compare them.


    This town South King son concubine is really a good life.


    Thinking, Lisa Luo''s eyes have some envy, but immediately cover up the past.


    Many people around were speculating with each other, and they did not know what the young couple were. Instead, they asked the girls of the Gu family to come to the jade market to get on with them.


    Xiao Yi heard one or two words from other people''s comments, and said two words to Nangong Yue: "Huang Shang."


    Businessmen value profits. Nangong Yue understood it after a little thought. He turned to Xiao Yi and said, "Yi, let''s have a look. I want to take some jade back to Luoyue city." Nangong Yue thought in his heart that he would pick up a piece of jade with good water head and customize a brush wash to take back to Xiao Fei.


    Xiao Yi answered immediately.


    They did not pay attention to Lisa Lo either. They talked and walked on.


    For her, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and it must not fail.


    My father once said that shopping malls are like battlefields, and they are not failures until the end!


    What''s more, what she is facing now is not an ordinary person, but the new owner of this southern cool land. The temporary failure is nothing.


    Thinking of this, Lisa Luo got up and ran up again. He said in good faith, "Sir, please listen to me. Although I''m bold, I really want to do a business with you. " Seeing that Xiao Yi didn''t pay attention to her, he continued, "have you heard the name of Nanliang ancient family? Our family has always been famous for breeding good Colts. There are hundreds of horse farms under it. Among them, Fenglei Racecourse outside wuchencheng is the largest in Nanliang. All the horses are good horses in a hundred. "


    The gu''na family started by raising horses. Since the last leader of the family, the gu''na family has provided war horses for Nanliang. Therefore, it has not only accumulated a large amount of wealth, but also has a great prestige in Nanliang even though it is a merchant.


    Military horses have a lot of attraction for any force. Although the ancient family has an excellent advantage in this road, they are not the only ones raising horses in Nanliang. Especially since Nanliang''s death, the Gu family was embarrassed and might be robbed by other families. I''m afraid the Gu family will be defeated.


    It''s not just her, but her two brothers know it as well.


    Lisa Luo even heard that her elder brother was trying to please an old general of the southern Xinjiang army recently. She was holding her wrist and was a little late. However, she didn''t expect that Xiao Shizi would come to wuchencheng at this time, and she knew the whereabouts of Xiao Shizi a step earlier than her elder brother This is a great opportunity. She must try to persuade Xiao Shizi to agree to purchase war horses from the Gu family.


    Even if he was ignored by Xiao Yi, Lisa Luo did not feel embarrassed. He followed Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue all the way and said, "young master, Fenglei Racecourse is not far from here. If you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look." She said respectfully, "I hope you can give me this opportunity. The old family will not let you down. "


    She didn''t go on talking about it. She was afraid that Xiao Yi would get impatient.


    At this time, Nangong Yue stopped.


    When he was about to open his mouth, he saw that Nangong Yue stopped not to talk to himself, but to pick up a piece of jade with the size of a palm from the stall beside him and began to play.


    Lisalo thought and said, "young master, madam, you must be jade lovers. However, most of the jade markets are just vulgar products. As far as I can see, the only one who can be worthy of two is the Jade King... " She took out the white wool again and said, "it''s like this one. You are new to the jade market. How about stopping for a moment? "


    There was a gleam of confidence in her eyes.


    Business can''t be done in a hurry; it has to be done step by step.


    Even if we can''t talk about this business with Xiao Shizi today, she has to impress him.


    Although it is not the same as the original plan, since Xiao Shizi and his concubine have come to the jade market, they will be more or less interested in woolen materials that can be used as treasures.


    Nangong Yue is really a little curious. They have been wandering here for so long, but they haven''t seen anyone open a treasure.


    Seeing Nangong Yue stop, Xiao Yi is also good.


    Seeing this, Lisa Luo''s smile deepened. He gave the wool to a stone maker and ordered him to open the stone


    The master answered, and hastened to open.


    The crowd of onlookers came forward with a cry of surprise.


    "See green!"


    This cut, you can see a piece of attractive green, the emerald green is colorful, but crystal clear, green is positive, green is thick, green is gorgeous


    "This is the best


    One blurted out, his voice trembling with excitement, and the others were boiling and whispering.Others were amazed, but Lisa Luo was determined.


    This piece of wool was taken from the storehouse of the mansion before she went out. However, before the stone was opened, there was always some uncertainty. Until now, she was relieved.


    "Keep going."


    Lisa Luo said decisively, the master then continued to cut, with a knife down, showing the most colorful green.


    The craftsman''s hands almost trembled. Some of the raw materials went down first and saw green, but maybe it was just a small piece of green. But this piece of wool was different. The jadeite was at least as big as a baby''s fist. Look at its oily green color. If there is no flaw in the whole jade, then


    The master''s hand was faster. All the people around took a breath, and someone said excitedly, "this Is this supposed to be a dragon stone emerald? That''s the best of jadeite jade! "


    "Yes, yes, this jade is worth at least a thousand gold, enough to compete for the Jade King of this year."


    "The girls of the old family are really not simple!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, the stone in the heart of Lisa Luo was completely put down and said respectfully, "the ancient family would like to give this jade to the master and his wife."


    There was an uproar around. Looking at the color of the water head, it was worth thousands of gold. The ancient family was really generous.


    Nangong Yue smiles. Just now, she is also very excited. Especially the tense atmosphere around her has affected her. She witnessed the birth of a piece of top-quality jadeite. It''s really a good experience.


    But that''s enough.


    This emerald is indeed the best. She does not lack good jade. This valuable emerald is not as good as the two small jades just now in her eyes.


    She said with a smile: "the girl''s eyes are really good. This jade really has the image of Jade King. Congratulations to you." After watching the excitement, she was also a little tired and said to Xiao Yi, "Yi, let''s go back." With that, he asked the owner to pack up the jade he had just picked.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes have been engrossed in nangongyue''s body. Seeing that her face shows fatigue, she immediately responds.


    "Young master, madam." Seeing this, he was a little anxious and said, "look at this..."


    Xiao Yi glanced at her like a smile. Although his attitude was casual, his eyes were sharp as an arrow.


    It is one thing for a businessman to be persistent. As long as he can make him happy, he doesn''t care, but if he doesn''t understand the sense of propriety, it''s boring.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes let lisalo look down in awe, subconsciously back half step.


    She bit her lip and wanted to open her mouth. When she looked up, she saw that Xiao Yi was helping Nangong Yue on the horse''s back.


    They were riding out by themselves, but when they saw Nangong Yue''s withering appearance, Xiao Yi was really worried. So he quickly turned over and rode with her. A clip of the horse''s belly drove the horse away, leaving only the rolling dust.


    Lisaro stood in the same place. She had to admit that she had failed.


    She was silent for a moment, then regained her spirits and told herself that she was not defeated too thoroughly today.


    She had heard rumors that she was a princess of Dayu. She was so jealous that she didn''t have a concubine. Some even said that it was because of emperor Dayu that she tolerated Shizi so much.


    However, she found that, no matter how carefully Xiao Shizi helped his concubine to mount the horse, or when they looked at each other from time to time, there was an irreducible tenderness, which was obviously not consistent with the rumors.


    In that case, maybe she could try another way.


    At that time, the ancestors of their ancient family also relied on the spirit of perseverance to earn this family property. Since her blood also keeps the blood of her ancestors, then she can!


    Xiao Yi in front of him takes nangongyue out of the jade market. He deliberately slows down the speed of his horse and drives his horse to the direction of wuchencheng. The mare that nangongyue rides on consciously follows Xiao Yi''s dark clouds and snows.


    Step on


    In the sound of horses'' hooves, Nangong Yue yawned lazily.


    "Ah Yue..."


    Xiao Yi called out and wanted to ask her how she felt, but found that she gave out a uniform and long breath


    Nangong Yue fell asleep on the road.


    Xiao Yi''s eyebrows are locked. Now he can be sure that something is wrong with his smelly girl!


    I remember the time when she was poisoned last time, it was the same as if she didn''t get enough sleep Is it because of the tiredness of the recent journey that the toxin has been repeated?


    The more Xiao Yi thought about it, the more worried he was. However, the doctor in Nanliang was useless. He didn''t dare to let those quack doctors see ah Yue wait!


    Xiao Yi suddenly had a flash of intelligence. He was really confused.


    Those quacks in Nanliang Palace are not reliable, but there are also military doctors in the barracks. Even if those military doctors are better at sword and sword injuries, their medical skills are much more reliable than those quacks.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yi carefully adjusted the position for Nangong Yue, so that she could rest comfortably on her body, and the horse speed became more stable.They went straight back to the Nanliang palace, passed through the nine gates and came to the Yuexi Hall From the beginning to the end, Nangong Yue has been asleep.


    Xiao Yi carefully took her down. In the eyes of many palace people, he personally sent Nangong Yue to the inner room and gently placed him on the bed.


    Nangong Yue, who was still in a daze, suddenly woke up when he touched the bed.


    She rubbed her sleepy eyes and looked around in a daze, as if she couldn''t figure out why she was here. Then she woke up with her eyes and said, "Yi, am I asleep?"


    Said, she felt a little embarrassed, how to sleep with a child in general, said to sleep.


    "Just a little sleep." Xiao Yiying said quietly. Anyway, no matter how much he told ah Yue, she felt that she was OK. It would be better for him to call the military doctor quietly first.


    Nangong Yue was held up by Xiao Yi. He thought of something and asked, "a Yi, where are the two jades I won by gambling?"


    Xiao Yi Leng for a moment, the smile on the face shows a bit doting. He poured out the two small pieces of jade from his pocket, gently touched the top of her hair and said, "don''t worry, how dare I forget your things?"


    Nangong Yue grinned, playing with the two pieces of jade and said, "this carving pen holder, and this one, I want to think about it well..." Although the quality of these two pieces of jade is not so good, if you carve along the lines on the jade, you can still make a good gadget.


    Xiao Yi took one of the jade stones the size of a finger, and then he did not know where to find a carving knife, deliberately diverting Nangong Yue''s attention: "I''ll give you the carving pen holder now."


    Nangong Yue suddenly eyes a bright, eyes are attracted by his action.


    Xiao Yi looks at the jade at will and carves it skillfully with a carving knife


    Nangong Yue watched Xiao Yi''s beautiful fingers flying without blinking. The appearance of a Yi''s Dao was really beautiful, whether it was a flying knife, a carving knife, a long knife, or a kitchen knife


    The corners of her mouth rose and her smile deepened.


    In the inner room, there was only the breath of two people, the carving sound of carving knife on jade, and the rustle of leaves blowing in the wind outside


    Imperceptibly, all these interweave together, turned into a serene lullaby.


    Nangong Yue yawned and felt his eyelids become heavy. He closed his eyes and his head was crooked


    Almost the next moment, Xiao Yi steadfastly held nangongyue''s head. On his palm, he could feel her warm breath spray on his palm, warm and regular.


    Ah Yue fell asleep.


    Xiao Yi''s eye color is deeper, more dark, lightly supported South Temple Yue to lie down, this time, didn''t disturb her cent.


    Her pink lips moved and seemed to sleep deeper.


    Xiao Yi stares at the sleeping Nangong Yue for a moment, then turns around and walks out with the curtain.


    The palace maids were busy greeting him. He called a soldier to come over without looking at them. He said, "go to the barracks and call me a military doctor."


    "Yes, Prince." The soldier rushed off with his fists clasped.


    Xiao Yi then returned to the inner room of the Yuexi hall. In the sound of string of beads shaking, Nangong Yue felt nothing and fell asleep.


    Xiao Yi sat down beside the couch, holding her plain hand. Her eyes were full of worries and fears


    At this moment, he has no usual uninhibited and wanton; at this moment, he looks so lonely, just like a lonely little boy.


    He wanted to hold Nangong Yue''s hand tightly and tell her not to leave him, but he was afraid that his excessive force would wake her up and frighten her.


    His lips moved and said in silence: ah Yue, you must be OK!


    In the inner room, quietly and heavily


    I don''t know how long after that, gardenia''s stiff voice sounded outside: "prince, Li Junyi is here."


    Xiao Yi, like being struck by lightning, suddenly returns to his senses and says in a hurry: "let him in."


    After a while, a burst of rapid walking sound came from outside, then a burst of curtain sound, gardenia led a 40 year old middle-aged man to come in.


    He was of medium height and wore a simple blue robe. His skin was tanned and rough, and he looked weathered. He was obviously in a hurry, and his breath was still a little unsteady.


    He walked quickly to the front, clasped his fists and saluted: "I have seen the son of a generation."


    When he saw Xiao Yi doing well, Nangong Yue was lying on the bed with his eyes closed. He guessed that it was the princess who was suffering from discomfort, and his heart became more nervous.


    In the southern Xinjiang army, who didn''t know that shiziye and his concubine had deep love and excellent medical skills. If they couldn''t cure the disease themselves, could they?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt empty.


    Xiao Yi got up and said, "please give me a pulse to the princess."


    On hearing this, gardenia hastened to put xiaowuzi to the bedside, while Li Junyi had no choice but to go forward. He had not begun to feel the pulse, and the cold sweat on his forehead was already wet.After he sat down, he took a deep breath, calmed himself, and put three fingers on nangongyue''s bright wrist


    At this time, the inner room was extremely quiet, gardenia unconsciously held her breath, and Xiao Yi was still staring at Li Junyi''s every move and every change of his expression.


    After calming down, Li Junyi felt the pulse under his fingers.


    Fluent communication, such as the plate, should be smooth, there is a sense of whirling between the forward.


    As a military doctor, the pulse was so familiar and strange that he almost doubted whether he was wrong.


    It''s a matter of great importance. It can''t be wrong!


    Li Junyi frowned slightly and carefully confirmed it again.


    Seeing that Li Jun''s look was not right, Xiao Yi''s heart was even more worried. He said: is there something wrong with ah Yue


    At this time, Li Junyi finally took back his hand and stood up. He turned to Xiao Yi and held his fist again. He said, "prince, I''ve explored the pulse for the princess. This is a slippery pulse."


    Slippery pulse?! Xiao YILENG for a moment, what is the slippery pulse


    Li Jun doctor quickly said White: "congratulations to the son of the world, the son of the princess is happy pulse."


    Happy pulse!


    These two words echoed repeatedly in Xiao Yi''s ear. He widened his eyes in disbelief, and looked at Nangong Yue, who was sleeping heavily on his bed.


    His stinky girl is pregnant!


    In a flash, he flashed many pictures in his mind, and even explained many oddities of her time. No wonder she especially likes sour and sweet food recently. No wonder she hates greasy food recently. No wonder she is more and more tired recently. No wonder she also sleeps when she is sitting


    On the one hand, Xiao Yi was suddenly enlightened; on the other hand, he was elated, and his mouth cocked up unconsciously.


    The maiden Gardenia also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the princess was not ill, but it was a big happy event. The prince and his concubine were in a good mood, which was also good news for the former slaves in the palace.


    After a while, Xiao Yi remembered and asked Li Junyi, "what''s the condition of Princess Shizi?"


    Maybe the one in the princess''s belly is the future little grandson, the successor of the next generation of Zhennan palace. Doctor Li Junyi did not dare to neglect it. He quickly replied, "the princess''s body is well conditioned. Now the pulse is very stable. It seems that it has been more than a month."


    If it was an ordinary pregnant woman, Doctor Li would prescribe a dose of tocolysis to make the other party feel at ease. But now he is pregnant but his son''s concubine. He doesn''t dare to open a prescription.


    Xiao Yi waved his hand at will and let Li Jun cure him. Gardenia also went down together.


    Xiao Yi sat down beside Nangong Yue again, holding her hand again, as if touching a rare treasure.


    Up to now, he still feels like a dream.


    Xiao Yi pinched himself foolishly Good pain, not a dream!


    Ah Yue is really pregnant! I want to be a father, and a Yue is going to be a mother!


    The little ayue is in his belly now


    Thinking about it, Xiao Yi''s other hand couldn''t help but stretch it over nangongyue''s abdomen, and the corners of his mouth turned up foolishly. His eyes narrowed into two curved moons with a smile.


    Xiao Yi suddenly lay on the bed, holding nangongyue''s slender waist in one hand, and looking at her sleeping face without blinking, her heart was warm, peaceful and warm.


    God is so kind to him!


    With ah Yue and their children, what can he ask for?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue all the time, as if he would never get tired of it.


    The sun began to set in the west a little bit, and when the sun was only half his head, Nangong Yue whined, his eyes moved, and then he opened his eyes.


    In the dim room, his peach blossom eyes seemed to glow, so bright that they seemed to suck her away.


    Nangong Yue could hardly bear to blink.


    "Ah Yue, you are awake."


    Xiao Yi raised his right hand, and his slender fingers ran gently across her cheek. When she just woke up, she looked a little muddled and lovely. It made his heart seem like a soft cotton candy, overflowing with honey.


    Nangongyue immediately felt that Xiao Yi was not the same as usual. He was in a good mood, just like Just like when she promised to marry him.


    "Yi..." Nangong Yue asked with a smile, "what good thing happened?"


    Good thing!


    Xiao Yi''s eyes are more bright, flashing the light called "joy".


    Isn''t it?


    That''s a great thing!


    Xiao Yi can''t wait to find someone to share, and can''t wait to let the whole world know the good news.


    He did not betray the truth and directly said, "ah Yue, we are about to have a daughter."


    This time, it''s Nangong Yue''s turn to be confused. He looks at Xiao Yi in a daze. His lips are round and round. Xiao Yi can''t help kissing her lip for her lovely appearance.


    Nangong Yue blinked foolishly and flashed a lot in his eyes. At the moment, she also woke up. She had already had a sign.


    And she was so stupid that she didn''t realize it.


    Since she was poisoned last time, her childhood has become uncertain. Although she was a little late this time, she didn''t pay much attention to it. She thought it was caused by fatigue after a long journey


    Nangong Yue felt his abdomen subconsciously. It was unbelievable that he had already had a baby in his abdomen. Her blood and bones


    In this life, she has father and mother, brother and son, and Yi. What else does she want?!


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yue''s bright pupil bursts out a bright light of surprise, just like a star in the dark night.


    Without her talking, Xiao Yi could feel the pure joy in her heart, the joy from the bottom of her heart.


    The young couple both looked at each other in a daze. For a while, they did not speak. They looked at each other, and their dark eyes were bright.


    At this moment, their hearts are synchronized.


    They''re going to have children!


    They''re going to be parents!


    Both of them laughed foolishly. The smile was so sweet, so warm and so expectant.


    They will take good care of their children to grow up, teach him the truth of life, teach him to read and read.


    If it''s a girl, she''ll teach her piano, chess, calligraphy and painting of needlework; if it''s a boy, let Yi teach him 18 kinds of martial arts to defend Southern Xinjiang and their Dayu territory


    When he grows up, send her to get married or marry him, and then watch him raise a child


    That should be the happiest thing in life


    After a long time on the bed, Xiao Yi suddenly thought of something and exclaimed.


    Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows suspiciously.


    Xiao Yi grabbed Nangong Yue''s hands and asked nervously, "ah Yue, you can''t ride any more! I''ve heard that when a child is less than three months old, you should be more careful, so that you can have a baby and you can''t be tired... "


    Nangong Yue was sweet and amused. He wanted to say that he was not ill, but pregnant. However, she didn''t want to say it. Yi didn''t know. He was just worried about her and nervous about her. In the first three months of pregnancy, he should pay attention to it.


    So she nodded her head cleverly and said, "I will be careful of my body."


    Xiao Yi felt soft in her heart. She gave her another kiss on the corner of her mouth. Then she said, "I''ll send someone to Luoyue city to call your servant girls of flowers and birds. We''ll just stay in Chenopodium city for a while and then go back."


    Nangong Yue answered again. It''s about ten days'' journey from Chenopodium to Luoyue. I don''t know when I come. Now I''d better be careful. But then she thought of another thing, some regret, some Entanglement: sister Xia''s small ceremony, she should have gone in person, should not be absent?


    However, Xiao Yi didn''t care about it and said, "what''s the big deal with the small ceremony? It''s ok if the little crane is not absent!" With that, he winked at Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue was stunned. Only then did she realize that she had said what she thought in her heart. She could not help but touch her abdomen again, and her eyes flashed a blush.


    After she was pregnant, she really became very strange


    Shy, more or sweet, the room from time to time sounded the sound of two people grinding, whispering, light laughter


    Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue spent a moment in the room. After eating snacks with him, she fell asleep again.Xiao Yize got up and went to grind ink and spread paper. He wrote two letters. One was for Bixiao hall. Zhu Xing asked Zhu Xing to send all his servants to wuchencheng. The other one was given to Fu Yunhe, who showed that he was going to be a father, and then said that they would not come back because of his small ceremony.


    After he wrote the letter, he still felt that he was still in the end.


    Xiao Yi has never been a low-key person. I really wish the whole world knew that he was going to have a daughter.


    However, there are not many people in Nanliang who can speak. No matter how much you talk to Xiaohui, you can''t understand it. The only object is -


    Xiaobai!


    As soon as Xiao Yi''s eyes lit up, he quickly ordered people to send the letter quickly. Then, he rushed to find Guan yubai.


    "Xiaobai!" As soon as he entered the door, he showed a mysterious smile and boasted, "I''m going to be a father!"


    The official language white of ambush a case raises head, Leng for a moment, in the eye flash thick smile.


    He put down his official documents and ink, picked up the teacup, held it in both hands, and said with a smile, "ah Yi, I''ll give you tea instead of wine to congratulate you and the imperial concubine."


    Xiao Yi sat down on the opposite side of Guan yubai with a smile. She poured a cup of tea for herself. Then she raised the cup and drank it all at once. Then she said: "calculate the day. My little girl should be born at the beginning of next year. The plan for a year is spring. Even if she can choose the time of birth, she deserves to be my daughter."


    At the moment, Xiao Si, who is leaning on the window sill, looks at Xiao Yi without any words. The corner of his eyes twitches. This Xiao Shizi is still so inexplicable. Isn''t he born at the beginning of the year? It''s an advantage to twist it hard.


    Xiao Yi doesn''t despise Xiaoyi at all. Now, no matter what happens, it doesn''t affect his good mood.


    He said with a smile: "Xiaobai, don''t worry, my little girl''s adoptive father is of course you." He politely recognized his adoptive father for his little ayue.


    Later, as long as Xiao a Yue learns Xiaobai''s three points of "cunning", it will be used for life!


    Thinking about it, Xiao Yi laughed more happily.


    "Then I have to prepare a meeting gift for my future adoptive daughter," he said


    "That''s nature!" Xiao Yi was not polite to the official language, and he responded directly.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yi''s face is even worse. Xiao Yi is really too cheeky. It''s not enough for his family''s hawks to entangle their family''s cold feather. He also wants his family''s children to entangle their own childe.


    Listening to Xiao Yi''s endless talk about how lovely and intelligent his daughter would be, Xiao Si turned his lips and said in his heart: do you think you want to have a daughter is a daughter, maybe you will have a son to collect debts?!


    Hum, there is no reason why all the good things in the world are occupied by Xiao Yi!


    Xiao Si coldly put aside his sight and looked out at the courtyard. He saw Xiao Hui and Han Yu circling in the air above the courtyard. His originally ugly face became colder


    The eagle''s cry from the window also attracted the attention of Xiao Yi and Guan yubai. They both followed the sound and saw the cold feather in the blue sky diving towards the window


    The three people in the room all noticed that Han Yu''s claws seemed to grasp something. They didn''t know whether to be angry or funny.


    Cold feather in the claw caught a gray pigeon, poor gray pigeon in that hook like claw in the move also dare not move, micro flutter look pitiful.


    When Han Yu flew by the window, he casually sent the pigeon to Xiao Fei''s hand. Then he patted his wings as if nothing had happened and flew towards Xiao Fei. His mouth made a proud cry, as if to show off or show off his merits


    Hanyu has been completely destroyed by the little ash. Xiaosi has a trace of helplessness. He quickly takes off the small bamboo tube on the pigeon''s paw, and hands the secret letter to the official Yu Bai. He says, "young master, it''s a flying pigeon from the king''s capital."


    The official language Bai took the secret letter and quickly unfolded it. After browsing it, he handed it to Xiao Yi.


    There are two things in this secret letter. Since ancient times, literature has never been the first. Every examiner has his own preference. Therefore, many examiners will take this into consideration before the imperial examination.


    Deng Ju Zi was still indignant and said: "even if the examiners'' preferences are different, Zeng Huyu is really a scholar, and he was the last one on the list in the last rural examination..."


    "Maybe it''s luck." Song Ju Zi sighed, "it''s hard to say the fate of human beings. I just read the list of articles. Li Yunzhi, a fellow countryman of mine, had extraordinary talent and learning. I thought he would be successful in this subject, but I didn''t expect that he would fail."


    At this time, a blue robed student said, "brother, you also know brother Li! Brother Li and I live together in the number one scholar building. I also think that he is very talented, as well as Yu Shuquan of Jingzhou and Lin Qiong of Yanzhou They are all famous talents of Dayu, and they all failed this time. "


    Seeing that they were talking lively, and several students nearby also came to talk to each other, everyone was very sad. At one time, they said that the student on the list was not knowledgeable, and at the same time, they were sorry for someone who failed in the list


    Every time the list is released, some students feel that they have not met their talents. The sighs at the gate of the Gongyuan didn''t set off a storm. Most of the people left after reading the articles on the list. The students who failed to make the list left in a dark mood, while those who made the list looked radiant."Brother Liu, brother Wang, brother Chen, brother he, go! My younger brother went to the imperial examination today and was lucky to win the seventh place. " A young man in brocade clasped his fist at several students. "Today, I''m going to have a drink at the number one scholar building."


    "Congratulations, brother Zhang. Maybe I''ll drink in the number one scholar building today, and I''ll be the number one scholar by the emperor''s pen in the Jinluan palace. " A student flattered slightly. However, what he said was not impossible. Although the imperial examination had to re rank the first, second and third class, the first few places of the first and second class must be ranked in the top ten. Otherwise, the emperor would not have time to read all the papers if there were hundreds of people in the imperial examination.


    "Yes, yes. With the talent and learning of brother Zhang, that''s the talent of No.1 scholar. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several students gathered around the young master Zhang and walked away towards the top scholar building


    After more than an hour, the gate of the Imperial Palace became empty, leaving only the bright yellow inscription on the wall. Under the sun, the bright yellow was almost dazzling


    On this day, Enke''s publicity became the topic of concern of the whole king. Until the morning of the next day, the lingering charm had not subsided.


    In the early Dynasty, the emperor on the throne was rarely in a good mood. However, he did not want to see Duke Liu''s saying that "if there is a book to play, nothing to retire from the court," Zhu Yushi respectfully listed.


    The censor is responsible for supervising the court and the officials. If he wants to play, he will certainly impeach him.


    Sure enough --


    "emperor, I want to impeach Nangong Qin for cheating in this Enke!"


    Zhu Yushi''s words seemed to cast a huge thunder on the whole Jinluan palace. From the emperor to the officials, everyone knew that the fraud in the imperial examination was of great importance. If one could not be done well, it was a bloody rain that came to the court and the capital of the king!


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became dignified. The officials were either looking at Zhu Yushi or Nangong Qin.


    Naturally, Nangong Qin''s face was not very good-looking. He wanted to reprimand the imperial censor for his bloody words. However, this is the Jinluan hall, not the entrance of Caishikou. It is the place where people scold the street. He can only patiently let the other party report first.


    After Zhu Yushi stopped for a moment, he continued to report: "emperor, after yesterday''s release of the list, there was a famous student named Zhang Cunzhi. He took a group of students to the No.1 scholar''s building to celebrate. After drinking, he was drunk. He spoke the truth and said that he had spent a lot of money, so he was on the list this time. Emperor, Enke is the pillar of the country. Nangong Qin is guilty of favoritism and malpractice. I hope the emperor can see clearly! "


    Zhu Yushi said it in an orderly and forceful way, and his manner was filled with righteous indignation. He looked loyal to the country.


    The emperor''s face was as deep as water, and he could not see his joy and anger.


    "Nangongqin," the emperor looked down at nangongqin standing below, "what can you say?"


    Nangong Qin took a deep breath and went out of the line. Then he bowed back and said, "back to the emperor, there is no such thing. I don''t know that piece of Cunzhi, and I don''t know what he said. It''s just that the joke after drinking can''t be taken seriously. "


    The emperor squinted at Nangong Qin, as if to measure whether his words were true or false.


    They whispered to each other and whispered to each other.


    "After drinking? It''s "telling the truth after drinking." Zhu Yushi laughed sarcastically at Nangong Qin, and then bowed to the emperor again. "Emperor, after the release of the list, many students have long talked about the injustice of this subject, and the talented people have been defeated, but those who have no talent and no virtue are all on the list! The emperor, whether the micro minister is a lie or not, the emperor will find out by checking. "


    The emperor was suspicious of Zhu Yushi''s words. Just as Zhu Yushi had admonished him, he could find out the truth.


    After all, the fraud in the imperial examination is of great importance. If it is handled carelessly, it will arouse the resentment of scholars and scholars in the world. At that time, the society will be out of order and the people will be scattered, which will destroy the foundation of the imperial court.


    The emperor firmly clenched his teeth and ordered: "check! I''ll find out the truth! "


    Then, the emperor''s eyes again looked at Nangong Qin and said, "Nangong Qin, before the matter comes to light, you don''t have to go to the court for the time being, so you can meditate in the palace."


    "Yes, Emperor." Nangong Qin bowed and his head dropped lower.


    The thunder of the emperor made all the officials in the palace very quiet. There was a kind of ominous premonition in their hearts. It seemed that another storm was coming to Wangdu


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    Compared with what Zhu Yushi told him, the officials later played nothing but trifles. The officials also knew that the emperor was in a bad mood, so they simply kept down some things and did not mention them. In a short time, the early Dynasty broke up.


    On weekdays, after going to the court, some ministers would talk to Nangong Qin for a few words. But today, people are afraid of him.


    In all dynasties, cheating in the imperial examination was taboo.


    They all know that this time, no matter whether the fraud case is true or not, no matter whether Nangong Qin is innocent or not, once the candidates make trouble and cause chaos, in order to give the examinees an account, Nangong Qin, as the examiners, can not escape the responsibility. At least, he will be dismissed from office and exiled, while the other is whether Nangong Qin is innocent or not I''m afraid the Nangong family will not be able to survive!


    There were different minds among the ministers. Some gloated, some had compassion, some were suspicious, and some felt sad about the death of a rabbit


    Nangong Qin was not in the mood to pay attention to what others thought. After going down to the court, he went directly back to his house and asked someone to call Nangong Mu to his study. After he dismissed the servants, he told us all about what happened in the early Dynasty.


    Nangong mu, of course, believed that his brother would never cheat for personal gain, but he also understood the power of the matter. He was unavoidably shocked, and all sorts of thoughts came to his mind.


    There is no reason for nothing.


    If enko is really cheating this time, then there are only a few people who have the chance to do it. But this time, the Deputy examiner, Lord Li, is also from a family with a clear official voice.


    If there is no fraud, it is obvious that someone is deliberately provoking candidates to target Nangong family


    Nangong Mu thought of it, and Nangong Qin also thought about it all the way.


    He took a deep breath and said, "my second brother, I suspect that the last time I told the emperor to change the test paper was leaked out, so I brought such a terrible disaster for my family."


    "What does big brother mean?" murmured Nangong


    Nangong Qin said calmly, "I''m afraid the Nangong family is tired of the two princes, and has become a thorn in their eyes. If I''m right, I''m sure it''s not going to be a good thing


    After the emperor failed to persuade the courtiers to delay the date of the temple sacrifice, even the neutral courtiers became a little shaky, and the five princes became weaker. Under such circumstances, Nangong family, which always stands on the side of the fifth prince, naturally becomes more eye-catching.


    Nangong Qin was appointed to be the chief examiner of Enke this time. It should have been the emperor''s intention to help the five princes, but now it has become a good opportunity for the two princes to get rid of Nangong family.


    Nangong Qin''s right hand on the armrest unconsciously clenched into a fist, and his expression became more serious. "So far, second brother, we must make plans early. You arrange to send Heng Ge''er to the south of Xinjiang and entrust him to yue''er. If there is an emergency, you can save some blood for our Nangong family. "


    Nangong Heng is the eldest grandson of Nangong Qin and the only child of Nangong family. If he is in danger, he must be kept.


    Nangong Mu''s pupil shrinks, knowing that elder brother will say this, he has really prepared for the worst.


    He stood up and solemnly answered: "brother, don''t worry, I will arrange it properly."


    If the blood of the Nangong family is cut off in their hands, then their brothers are the sinners of the Nangong family. How can they face their ancestors in the future?!


    Nangong Qin, with his jaw slightly on his head, said happily, "fortunately Xin''er and his daughter-in-law are also in Nanjiang now. You should try to inform them as soon as possible and let them never come back. With the protection of Zhennan palace, you can always save your life. "


    Nangong Mu solemnly should be.


    In the study, the atmosphere was heavy. Both brothers knew that this might be a catastrophe that would subvert the Nangong family.


    At the same time, the Wangdu was already in the dark, and Nangong Qin was impeached and cheated in the early Dynasty, which soon spread throughout the whole Wangdu.


    Nangong family is a family of scholars and scholars. Most of them don''t want to believe that Nangong family will be such a vulgar scholar. However, they are also very tired of cheating in the imperial examination. From teahouses, restaurants to roadside stalls, we can see that the students are talking about this matter. We hope that the court can find out the truth and give an account to the students.


    Then, a student raised his voice and pointed out that the several Gongsheng students on the list were embroidered pillows with gold and jade. When the students were in doubt, many students from the same hometown of Gongsheng came forward to respond, and some even found the old articles of Gongsheng in previous years


    In particular, Huang Hetai''s article in the rural examination attracted an uproar. No one wanted to believe that such a person could be a senior high school student.


    More and more evidence shows that there are malpractices for personal gain.


    Ten years, who would like to pay their efforts fall short.


    The students were in chaos and rushed to ask for orders. One by one, they were filled with righteous indignation. Gradually, some people suspected that the other Gongshi in the list also came from fraud and had no real reputation. The students from the two sides competed with each other, and for a moment there was a smoke of gunfire.


    Three days later, early in the morning, a group of students spontaneously gathered and headed for the Gongyuan. The nearer the Gongyuan was, the larger the crowd was. Hundreds of students and the people who came to watch the excitement blocked the streets leading to the Gongyuan.It was half past now, when the sun was scorching, the students came to the gate of the Gongyuan. The guard at the gate of the Gongyuan was also a little weak. One of them said, "what are you going to do? How dare you come to Gongyuan to make trouble


    A young man in green robed, with a scarf on his head, stepped forward and said, "we are not gathering people to make trouble. We just want to seek justice."


    After a pause, the green robed student suddenly raised his voice: "ten years of hard study, only for one dynasty gold medal. Ladies and gentlemen, we only ask you to check the test paper again and give the students justice! "


    With that, he knelt down on the ground with a plop.


    It was like a drop of water falling into the lake, rippling, and the other students in the rear all knelt down one by one. The scene seemed to show a trace of sadness.


    The students kneeling on the ground cried out in unison: "please look up the examination paper again!"


    "Please check the test paper again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the students were flushed with anger.


    The two guards looked at each other, and one of them sighed and advised, "I think you''d better go back. You are weak and weak. Even if you ask for it, you still have to go back and make a good review. You missed this Enke and the next meeting. You can''t make a good deal of it if you continue to make trouble. If you win fame, you will lose more than you gain


    The students all looked at each other in awe, and they felt a little uneasy: Yes, the people in power are most afraid of people gathering to make trouble. If the court intends to abolish the reputation of several troublemakers, it is not impossible. After more than ten years of hard study, my family''s ardent expectations


    Students have different expressions, and many people begin to withdraw.


    At this time, the head of the green robe student Huoran stood up, for a moment, all eyes were focused on him.


    The students in the green robe glared with bloodshot at the two large golden characters on the black plaque:


    Gongyuan.


    This is the first step for students to realize their ideals, but it is such a dirty place.


    The youth robed student clenched his fist and yelled: "the court is not fair, favoritism and malpractice. Dayu is in danger!"


    "Brother Deng..."


    A brown robed student behind him tried to pull his sleeve to persuade him, but it was a little late. Deng Juzi suddenly bumped into the white wall with the top article in front of him


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, only one of the blood splashed on the white wall, splashed on the bright yellow list article, several names were stained with dazzling blood stains, it seems shocking!


    Deng Ju Zi''s roar before his death reverberated in the ears of all the students: "the court is unfair, malpractice for personal gain, and great wealth is in danger!"


    the students are boiling for it


    ¡­¡­


    The matter was reported by Zhu Yushi in the early morning of the next day, and the Manchu Dynasty was shocked.


    Zhu Yushi finally said: "the emperor, cheating and Favoritism have made the students in the world cold hearted. Now the students are furious. The emperor is holy and wise. Please give the students a fair deal!"


    The emperor on the throne was gloomy, but he did not express his position immediately.


    At this time, another minister came out and said, "the emperor, I think what Lord Zhu said is right. The students in the world are the future pillars of our Dayu and the foundation of our prosperity. If this matter can not be explained to all the students, what is the prestige of the court? Great abundance is in danger


    The emperor pondered for a moment. Even if he had wanted to investigate slowly and carefully, he had to do something about it.


    At least we have to pacify these angry students.


    "According to my will, I will detain Nangong Qin temporarily and check the examination paper again!"


    A few simple words are sonorous and powerful. When the voice falls, the whole court is silent. No one notices that the corner of Zhu Yushi''s mouth is drawn with a proud arc.


    Within the time of a stick of incense, the early Dynasty was so scattered.


    After the early Dynasty, Lu Huaining, commander of the royal guards, was ordered to lead a group of royal guards to drive to Nangong house.


    The common people refused to let the royal guards pass by. Many people surmised that it would be bad for the royal guards to move out. This time, they don''t know which mansion is going to have bad luck.


    The royal guards clearly crossed several streets, and soon came to Nangong mansion, which surrounded Nangong house with lightning speed.


    The servants in the mansion still can''t figure out the situation. They can only lead Huaining and several royal guards to Nangong Qin''s study.


    "Lord Nangong!"


    Lu Huaining politely clasped his fist at Nangong Qin, who rose to greet him. After reading the edict, Lu Huaining said, "please come with me."


    Although Nangong mansion seems to be on the verge of collapse, Lu Huaining doesn''t dare to neglect it. After all, even if Nangong Qin is planted this time, the second young master of Nangong mansion is still the grandson''s son-in-law of yongyang Dachang and the companion of the fifth Prince''s highness, not to mention that Nangong mansion also has a son-in-law of Zhennan prince! Besides, even Lu Huaining did not dare to provoke Wang Shizi''s temper.What''s more, Lu Huaining has not yet been convicted of a major crime. Naturally, Lu Huaining has to be polite.


    Although Nangong Qin didn''t know what happened in the early days of today, he had already heard of the tragedy that happened in the Gongyuan yesterday. He almost stayed up all night, and he had a dim expectation of the coming of this moment.


    He gave a cheerful smile, with a trace of bitterness in his smile: "I will not make it difficult for Lord Lu to do it..."


    He stroked his robe. As Lu Huaining left, his waist was still straight.


    However, in less than a cup of tea time, a crowd of royal guards roared and went.


    In Nangong mansion, people were in a state of panic. Immediately, a servant went to Rong''an hall to report to the Su family. Su suddenly fainted, and the Rong''an hall was in chaos.


    She''s so brave that she can smell the salt again


    Although Su''s face is still some pale, but looking at the eyes is still clear, a room of people are slightly relieved, Liu Qingqing is also.


    Now, Liu Qingqing is in charge of Nangong mansion for a long time. These years are enough for her to establish enough prestige in the Nangong mansion. She immediately summoned several ministers in charge of Nangong mansion, and successively issued several orders: " He told me to go down and not allow the servants in the mansion to criticize this matter. If there were runaway slaves, they would all be killed with sticks. Moreover, the porter should be closed to thank guests... "


    After several servants were blamed with the stick of warning, the house finally calmed down a little, but all the people were afraid.


    After all, if the owners were convicted, they would have to be sold to officials and slaves. At that time, they would not be able to escape the fate of divorce.


    Liu Qingqing was very busy. At this time, a servant girl in green came running into the hall panting and said, "the old lady, the young lady and the white side princess of Gongjun''s mansion are coming."


    Bai muxiao is here?! Liu Qingqing frowned, for this white cousin is really not a good impression.


    As she was about to open her mouth, Su sat up with the help of mother Wang and Dong''Er, beaming with joy, and eagerly said, "let the cousin come in!" As if she had found a savior, she murmured, "Xiao''er is a good child, and she has won the favor of Princess Gong these years. If she can persuade Princess Gong to ask for help from the eldest brother, he will be ok..."


    The little servant girl in green was about to take orders and go away. Liu Qingqing looked at her and immediately a woman stopped her.


    "Grandmother." Liu Qingqing said slowly, "sun''s daughter-in-law thinks it''s better to close the door and thank the guests at this time."


    "Liu, what are you talking about?" Su was so angry that his forehead was so blue that Liu Qingqing, a granddaughter-in-law, dared to point her finger at her grandmother and make the appearance of pointing at the mountains and rivers?!


    Su''s indignant and clapped a case: "our Nangong family still can''t allow you to be in charge!"


    She raised her hand to the servant girl in green, and was about to order her to invite Bai muxiao in. When she saw a long, familiar figure coming towards her, she blurted out, "sheng''er!"


    Nangong Sheng came back from the Imperial Academy after learning what happened in the early Dynasty. Unexpectedly, Nangong Qin was taken away. Hearing that Su''s fainted, he rushed to Rong''an hall again.


    As soon as Su saw his eldest grandson, he seemed to have the backbone in an instant and recounted all sorts of unfilial actions of Liu Qingqing.


    Nangong Sheng could not help but feel calm when such a disaster happened in the mansion. After listening to Su''s words patiently, he coaxed: "grandmother, grandson is useless, so she has to worry about her father. The grandson thought that the Nangong family should be closed to the guests, so that the emperor would not think that our Nangong family was afraid of sin, and that we were trying to find a way to reduce our guilt. Grandmother, you know your father''s behavior best. You will never do anything for personal gain. Since the father is innocent, you are not afraid of the emperor''s investigation. When the emperor returns his father''s innocence, it will be all right. "


    Su''s eyebrows were slightly extended. She knew her son''s temperament best. The eldest was upright and honest. She could not hold a grain of sand in her eyes. She would never cheat for personal gain.


    Yes, the eldest grandson is right. The Qing Dynasty is self-cleaning. If they mess themselves up and make the emperor suspicious of their Nangong family, isn''t it self defeating?!


    Thinking about it, Su''s calmed down a lot.


    However, after going through all this, Su was so tired that he went into the inner room with the help of Dong''Er.


    Nangong Sheng and Liu Qingqing quit. After the couple walked out of Rong''an hall, they stopped at their feet and laughed bitterly at each other. They both knew that there would be a big disaster for the Nangong family.


    As they walked forward, they clasped their hands together, as if they wanted to draw strength from each other.


    Liu Qingqing''s expression is calm and calm. As early as her father-in-law decided to send off Heng Ge''er, she had already thought about it.


    Heng Ge''er was sent to the south of Xinjiang. He will take good care of his three sisters. Heng elder brother son is good, oneself also look after have no worry.


    She turned her head and looked at her husband''s beautiful side face. The so-called husband and wife are the same bed for life and the same bed for death!


    At the same time, Bai muxiao, who is waiting on the carriage outside the corner gate, also learns about the Nangong family''s closed door.The little servant girl who came to spread the message looked at the black lacquered flat topped carriage with some trepidation, for fear that the white side imperial concubine would be angry.


    The white muxiao in the carriage lightly should a, the voice does not seem to have a bit vexed idea, command way: "Bi mark, go back home."


    Green mark should a, quickly told the coachman, the carriage in the coachman''s voice in the gallop away.


    Bai muxiao opened the curtain and looked back.


    The gate of Nangong mansion, which is dozens of feet away, is closed. Some people passing by are pointing at the plaque


    Bai muxiao gave a sarcastic sneer.


    All this is the Nangong family''s own fault!


    Nangong family, especially Nangong Qin, dared to humiliate her like this. Now it is karma!


    Bai muxiao put down the curtain and drew back his sight. His black eyes were as dark as a pool, bottomless.


    Bi trace, sitting opposite Bai muxiao, asked carefully, "side imperial concubine, what do you think of Nangong adults?"


    Bai muxiao said in a calm voice that was almost cold: "since ancient times, cheating cases in the examination room have been a bloody storm in the court."


    All the fraud cases in the history have set off a bloody storm. Nangong Qin, as the chief examiner, is definitely unable to get rid of the relationship. He is already a dead man!


    As long as the fraud case becomes more and more serious, in order to calm the students'' resentment, not only Nangong Qin can escape, but also the Nangong family is full of crimes. Either the whole family is killed or exiled to the border areas


    Once there is no Nangong family''s support, can Nangong Yue still get Xiao Yi''s "heart and soul" love like now?! What would Zhennan Wang think of the fallen princess?


    If Nangong Yue has already given birth to a son and a half daughter, then for the sake of his grandchildren, maybe the father and son of Zhennan king will give her a face. Unfortunately, Nangong Yue is still empty now


    This is probably life!


    Bai muxiao''s lip angle is higher and higher, the chest is full of unspeakable joy!


    She really wants to laugh!


    Unknowingly, the atmosphere in the carriage is a little strange. Bi trace quickly glances at Bai muxiao, and immediately drops his head. In his heart, he is worried and frightened: the girl has really changed.


    "Dada Da..."


    In the regular sound of the wheels, the carriage sped to the palace of Prince Gong.


    After the carriage entered the prefectural palace, it stopped at the second gate. Bai muxiao got out of the carriage with the help of Bi trace, but he had a pair of bad sharp eyes.


    A mother who was waiting for the princess Chen''s side had already been waiting there. The mother stepped forward and looked at the blessing respectfully, but there was a smile on her face. She took a scorn and said, "white side princess, princess, please go there."


    Bai muxiao was in a good mood and didn''t bother to argue with a maid.


    Anyway, Chen Shi told her that she couldn''t play any tricks in the past. Isn''t it just making rules?!


    Chen''s humiliation to her, she remembers every pen, in the future will naturally be able to return ten times to Han Ling Fu and Chen Shi.


    Bai muxiao calmly stroked her dress and went to the main courtyard with the mother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    Mammy leads Bai muxiao to the East, and there are small maids picking curtains for them.


    Accompanied by a crisp curtain picking sound, you can hear a familiar male voice coming from the room: " Ming''er, my mother-in-law is not feeling well. The king of Japan will accompany you back to your mother-in-law''s home to visit her. "


    The maiden name of Chen''s princess is Chen Xiuming, and the sound of "Ming Er" is exactly Chen''s.


    Besides Han Ling Fu, who dares to call the Chen family so?!


    The corner of Bai muxiao''s mouth slightly cocked up, showing a trace of mockery. Han Ling Fu is also here!


    "Thank you very much. Mother will be very happy to know Chen''s voice seemed to respond to the way meekly, with a touch of flattery in her tone.


    Between the words, Bai muxiao walks into the east room. Han lingfu and Chen are sitting on the Luohan bed together. There is only a small table between them. The couple seems to respect each other like guests.


    Bai muxiao continued to come forward without showing any color. He first respectfully saluted the two people, and then carefully observed the duty of the concubine''s room, and handed tea to the two people on the side, "Lord, princess, please have tea." There is no fault in her manner.


    Chen''s heart is proud. He deliberately talks with Han lingfu about his return to Chen''s house tomorrow. Han lingfu suppresses his reluctance and takes up the tea cup offered by Bai muxiao to cover up his impatience. He presses down his impatience and continues to deal with Chen


    After talking to Chen Shi about some unimportant trifles, Han lingfu suddenly frowned and her heart beat pounded twice. A strong sense of tiredness suddenly hit her.


    He wanted to rub his eyebrows, but he couldn''t help yawning lazily.


    Recently, he has been in a state of mental distress. Han lingfu couldn''t help thinking: maybe it''s time to find a doctor to diagnose the pulse


    Wang Hui was tired and said, "he must have been tired when he came back." Said, she looked at Bai muxiao, light command way, "white sister, still don''t help Wang Ye to rest!"


    Chen''s tone is very light, with a high taste, as if to order a maid in general.


    "Yes, princess." Bai muxiao Gong to the body should be under, without a trace of dissatisfaction.


    Bai muxiao left the main courtyard with Han lingfu, and they went all the way to Xinghui courtyard.


    At this moment, the sun is still a little strong in the sky, but there are many trees and plants in the prefectural palace, and the thick green shade covers most of the sun. It seems quiet and peaceful all around.


    "Xiao''er, did you just go to Nangong mansion?" Seeing no one around, Han lingfu asked, "what''s the situation of Nangong mansion now?"


    Bai muxiao nodded and sighed: "Lord, the Nangong mansion is closed to visitors. It''s really pretending to be lofty." After a pause, her eyes flashed a touch of light irony, "I think they should wait a few days, they should come to beg you."


    Han lingfu is not surprised, said: "Nangong family has always been ungrateful."


    With that, Han lingfu looks forward to the front, and the sunlight sprinkles a mottled light and shadow in front through the thick shade of trees. There is a trace of mystery in the quiet.


    "Now they have not been forced to die. In order to save face, they have to pretend to be noble and noble, and maintain the so-called literati style. But when they know how powerful they are, they will naturally ask for help."


    Han lingfu looked at Bai muxiao affectionately and said: "Xiao''er, don''t worry, I''ll report the humiliation for you at that time!" Thinking of all kinds of things at that time, Han Ling Fu flashed a touch of hate.


    Han lingfu said affectionately, but Bai muxiao''s heart was clear, even if Han lingfu really wanted revenge, it was not for her, but for the humiliation of Nangong family to him.


    The man would say some nice words to make her happy.


    But on the surface, Bai muxiao made a moving look, and said: "thank you for your kindness to Xiao''er."


    Bai muxiao raised his eyes affectionately and looked at Han Ling Fu. His eyes were like autumn water, like empty valley and orchid, which made Han Ling Fu not open his eyes.


    "Xiao''er..." Han lingfu looked at Bai muxiao, two people four eyes glued, as if only two of them were left in the world.


    Servant girls and small encourage son is to keep a distance with the master.


    Han Ling Fu can''t help but take Bai muxiao''s hand. He is about to suggest that they go for a walk in the garden. However, a burst of tiredness strikes again. He can''t help but yawn two times.


    Seeing this, Bai muxiao''s eyes flashed a strange awn, but he looked at Han lingfu with concern and said, "Lord, these days, it''s business trouble? How can you take care of yourself? "


    Han lingfu yawned again and said, "I''m ok. Xiao''er, I can''t eat and sleep well in the palace these two days. What I miss most is the soup you cooked by yourself. It seems like I''m addicted to it... " He said jokingly.


    He had no intention of saying it, but when he said it, his mind moved.


    He seemed to give a sharp stir, and his weariness was gone.


    He suddenly remembered one thing. When kuilang discussed cooperation with him that day, he had mentioned that Wuhe ointment could make the five emperor''s younger brother addicted and could not extricate himself. Is Are you alsoHan Ling Fu eyes flash, these days, he almost every day with Bai muxiao''s own soup, and as long as one day does not use it will be mentally ill. This time he was left in the palace and didn''t come back for two days. The symptom was more obvious Thinking of this, he could not help but have a suspicion. He had been used to forbearance for many years.


    "If you like it. Then Xiao''er will wash his hands and make soup for him tonight, so as to thank him for his anger. " Bai muxiao playfully blesses Han lingfu with a smile. She looks like a jade man.


    If on weekdays, Han Ling Fu is more to see more love, but at the moment it is a bit frightened.


    Bai muxiao continued unconsciously: "when Nangong family is convicted, the married daughter will not be involved, but my cousin Yue''s life will not be easy." Between the words, there is inevitably a trace of expectation.


    It''s like the snow white flowers, suddenly stained with dust.


    Han lingfu is staring at Bai muxiao''s smile without blinking.


    Through the cracks in the shade of the trees, the broken sunlight cast mottled light and shadow on the couple''s bodies, reflecting the half light and half darkness of their faces, revealing the inexplicable strangeness


    The weather in Wangdu is clear, the blue sky is cloudless, and the remote southern capital, Chenopodium City, which is cool in the south, is also full of sunshine, which is three points hotter than that of Wangdu.


    In the back garden of Nanliang palace, there is a water pavilion with four sides. The music is clear and crisp, mixed with the rhythm of bells and drums.


    In the middle of the water, she is wearing a white and graceful skirt, and her body looks like a white flower.


    With the excitement of the music, she was still spinning faster and faster, and the whole person seemed to be flying.


    After a burst of rapid clank of strings, the music suddenly came, and the girl also stopped. Her steps were still so steady and her eyes were clear, like a still sculpture. Only the perspiration from her forehead could be seen that she had just danced wantonly.


    "Quiet as a virgin, moving as a rabbit, wonderful!"


    The clear and crisp female voice sounded with a smile. On one side of the water Pavilion, a beautiful woman in pink clothes was sitting. Her skin was white, which was in sharp contrast to the dancer with honey skin.


    Xiao Yi, dressed in Indigo robe, sat beside her and looked at her with a smile. From time to time, he fed her a plum and couldn''t bear to look away.


    Although the dancer didn''t understand Dayu''s words, she saw that Nangong Yue''s face was full of smiles. She must be in a good mood. She stepped forward, pulled out her skirt, and bowed slightly to thank him. The face full of exotic customs showed a natural smile to Nangong Yue, his face was not red and his breath was not panting.


    Nangong Yue ordered Gardenia to reward the dancer a few silver nudes, so he took her down.


    Nangong Yue watched the other party leave, and said with some emotion: "Yi, with her ability, I''m afraid it will not be achieved without ten years'' effort."


    Their dance of Da Yu was soft and slow, which was quite different from that of Nanliang dance. Therefore, Nangong Yue still felt fresh from this Nanliang dance.


    However, Xiao Yi didn''t care. He said carelessly, "isn''t it just a few turns? What''s the difficulty? " He thought of something and his eyes lit up.


    Knowing that Xiao Yiru Nangong Yue guessed that he would like to "offer" the dance, he was busy trying to change the topic.


    She was about to get up. The next moment, Xiao Yi had already stood up alert. She was a step faster than her. She just held her arm and helped her up carefully.


    "Ah Yue, are you going back to Yuexi hall?" He said politely.


    Nangong Yue showed a little helplessly pointing to the west side of the water Pavilion and said, "Yi, I''m going to feed the fish there."


    Her eyebrows twitched. Since she was confirmed that she was pregnant, Xiao Yi has always looked like this in the past few days. He either hugged or helped Xiao Yi, as if he were a fragile enamel doll. Especially when she was in the house for the first two days, she hardly had a chance to go down.


    In fact, when she just learned that she was pregnant, Nangong Yue, who was her mother for the first time, was also a little nervous. But these days, she was much calmer.


    She rode all the way from Nanjiang to Nanliang, and her body was in good condition. Except for sleepiness, she had neither nausea and vomiting nor dizziness and fatigue mentioned in medical books. Obviously, the child is very healthy and good.


    Maybe she is a clever daughter as Yi thought.


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yue could not help but get a slight hook in his mouth, unable to cover up the color of expectation.


    Xiao Yi smiles awkwardly. Although he wants to say that he can hold her in the past, but with ah Yue''s shy nature, I''m afraid he won''t want to hold her around in broad daylight.


    He didn''t want to challenge ah Yue''s limit, but he had to use water grinding to make him adapt a little bit.


    Xiao Yi plans in his heart.


    What''s wrong with this guy?! Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows and said, "Yi, didn''t you agree with the officer yesterday that you would go to see the horse? Come on. " Nangong Yue said almost hastily.In order to purchase horses for Youqi camp, since last month, the army began to select the major horse merchants in Nanliang, and selected several.


    Today, Xiao Yi and Guan yubai are going to have a look in person to decide who to buy horses from.


    Xiao Yi tooted his mouth, but he was also lucky to describe product Li. Otherwise, ordinary men would make such an expression that they would have goose bumps all over their body, but on his face they only looked pitiful.


    How could he not know that Nangong Yue was deliberately changing the topic, but he had already made an appointment to see the horse, so he could not temporarily enjoy Xiaobai''s appointment.


    Xiao Yi lingered and walked back.


    Nangong Yue leans on the side of the fence to feed the fish. Looking at the koi swimming in the pool, even her heart is quiet, very leisurely.


    A moment later, a blue dress maid came quickly, and said respectfully in a raw and astringent language: "princess, the ancient family has sent a gift." Said, the maiden respectfully presented the gift list with both hands, "the son princess, this is the gift list."


    Nangong Yue just slightly raised his eyebrows, without a trace of surprise on his face.


    In recent days, not only the gu''na family, but also the big families of Nanliang have sent congratulatory gifts one after another after hearing that the new owner of Nanliang''s territory has come to Chenopodium city.


    Nangong Yue took over the list and looked at it carelessly.


    Like other recent gift lists, they are written in the words of Tai Yu. However, compared with the slightly awkward words sent by some people, the handwriting on this gift list is elegant and correct. It is in Dayu that it can be used.


    Thinking of the old girl''s standard and fluent Dayu dialect, Nangong Yue thought that it could not be from the lizaro girl''s hand.


    Nangongyue quickly glanced at the gift list, and then stopped at a gift --


    the jade carving of Qilin sending a son.


    Qilin is a benevolent animal, symbolizing auspiciousness. According to records in the book of anecdotes, it is said that on the eve of Confucius'' birth, Qilin vomited jade books in his home, which said "descendants of water essence, decline in the Zhou Dynasty and become king.". Since then, there has been the saying of "Kirin sending children.".


    Thinking of his baby, nangongyue''s mouth is slightly crooked. This unicorn is a good metaphor for sending children.


    "Show me the Kirin''s son giving." Nangong Yue ordered.


    The maiden was stunned for a moment and answered in a hurry.


    These days, the big families in Nanliang haven''t seen less gifts to the palace. However expensive the gifts are, the imperial concubine just glances at the gift list and orders them to put them into the warehouse. I didn''t expect that it was an exception for the ancient family today.


    Nangong Yue gave an order. Naturally, the palace man did not dare to neglect him. He opened the box as quickly as possible and got the jade carving "Kirin sending the son.".


    The emerald jade carving, which is green and greasy, is placed on the red velvet cloth, but it is the size of a fist. On the back of the kylin, a boy holding a lotus flower is sitting on his back. The lines are smooth and meticulous, and they capture the charm of the two. The majestic Kirin is in sharp contrast to the naive boy. It seems very interesting.


    The jade carving is particularly exquisite. Both the Kirin and the boy can see the unique rhyme.


    the jade carving is as smooth and delicate as silk, full of water and full of fluorescence. It is clear that it is a valuable emerald of dragon stone.


    Jadeite dragon stone is a rare and rare treasure in jadeite jade. Naturally, it is not available everywhere!


    Nangong Yue thought of something. He picked up the emerald jade carving and looked at it carefully. Sure enough, judging from the size and water head, it should be carved with the Emerald from the dragon stone that opened in the jade market that day.


    I didn''t expect that the girl of the Gu family still put a lot of thought into it.


    Nangong Yue slightly hook lips, eyes flash a little smile.


    The reason why she didn''t accept the emerald that day was that she didn''t lack good jadeite, but she liked it very much.


    Seeing Nangong Yue like it, gardenia said in a slightly blunt way: "Princess of the world, this" Qilin send the child "is auspicious, can you put it in the room for you


    Nangong Yue nodded and grasped it in his hand and appreciated it again.


    After returning from Yushi on that day, Nangong Yue asked people about the Gu''nan family. He knew that the gu''na family was once the largest emperor merchant in Nanliang, and used to provide military horses for the former Nanliang army. However, since the collapse of Nanliang state, the ancient family has also changed from an imperial merchant to an ordinary merchant. Moreover, because he once provided military horses for the Nanliang army, even if Xiao Yi did not target them, his status has become a bit awkward.


    It''s no wonder that Lisa Luo deliberately arranged for the encounter and took great pains to send this great gift.


    I don''t know if there is any horse dealer in this day.


    Speaking of horse selection, at the moment, the horse racing ground in the northwest corner of Nanliang palace is bustling with people.


    Today, there were three horse merchants. They were selected after several rounds of screening. Each family brought dozens of good horses.


    At this time, there were at least 200 horses in the racecourse. In addition to the main business of horse merchants and a group of soldiers from the southern Xinjiang Army guarding the racecourse, the racecourse was surrounded with a lively atmosphere.The arrival of Xiao Yi and Guan yubai immediately attracted everyone''s attention. All the three horse merchants came in person. Their faces were filled with anticipation and anxiety.


    Now the Nanliang Dynasty is dead, and the Nanliang land boundary has been returned to Xiao Yi, the prince of Zhennan. For them, if their horse can be selected by Xiao Shizi, it will be a great opportunity for their own family, and they may be able to repeat the glorious rise of the ancient family.


    "Prince, this way, please."


    Meng Yiliang, dressed in armor, followed Xiao Yi respectfully. For more than ten years, Meng Yiliang has been in charge of horse selection in the army of Southern Xinjiang, including this selection. Therefore, he has accompanied him to select horses today.


    At the moment, the horses of the three horse merchants have been fenced with wooden fences. They are quite clear-cut and feel that the well water does not invade the river.


    "Shizi ye," said Meng Yiliang, pointing to the fence nearest to the entrance, in which there are about 40 black horses. "This is the horse sent by the Gula family. In the middle of the fence are the horses of the Deloitte family, and the farthest one is the horse of the Axi family. Shiziye, the Deler family has the best Racecourse in Nanliang. As the saying goes, a good horse comes out of its legs. You see, the black horse of the Deloitte family has a well-balanced body and strong limbs. It is a good horse with great strength and good running ability


    Meng Yiliang talked confidently and took the opportunity to show his strong points in front of Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi has been smiling, even Meng Yiliang can feel his good mood and speak harder.


    Xiao Yi answered casually, glanced at the racetrack roughly, turned his head to look at the official language and said, "Xiaobai, let''s have a look."


    Naturally, there was no objection to the official language, so they started from the dozens of horses of the Gula family.


    Today''s three horse dealers can stand out in several rounds of screening, and their horses are naturally excellent horses, and they are also qualified as war horses. However, what Xiao Yi and Guan yubai chose this time was not an ordinary horse, but for the use of Youqi camp.


    This time, Guan yubai plans to buy 3000 horses first.


    After that, they will need more horses


    More war horses represent burning money. Even if Xiao Yi has no idea about silver, he knows that although he has taken back the property given by his grandfather and has another silver mine in his name, he may not be able to keep up with his own money burning speed.


    It''s better to find a way to open up more money


    At a glance, Guan yubai could see what he was thinking and said with a smile: "when the tax revenue of Nanliang comes up this year, we will be able to relax a lot."


    Tax?!


    Xiao Yi''s eyes brightened.


    He was used to the hard times of being short of money and forgot that he was no better than before. Nanliang''s land boundary is already his. His annual tax revenue is a large amount of income. It is more than enough to buy a few horses!


    Xiao Yi waved his hand and said boldly, "Xiaobai, you can choose, it doesn''t matter if you buy all of them!"


    The official language Bai chuckles and shakes his head.


    As they talked, they slipped around the Gula''s fence and came out again.


    As Meng Yiliang watched Xiao Yi and Guan yubai so familiar, a haze flashed on his face, but soon he was repressed. He went up and said, "son of a generation, marquis, in front of him is the horse of the Deloitte family..."


    Meng Yiliang led the two men into the second fence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    "Zagare, a grass-roots man, sees his sons and princes."


    Zagare, the owner of the Deloitte family, saluted Xiao Yi in his stiff words. He was a man in his forties in Nanliang. He had a moustache on his chin. He looked rather smart.


    Xiao Yi doesn''t pay attention to nazagale, and goes directly to the black horse in the fence with the official language Bai.


    As Meng Yiliang said just now, the horse of the Deloitte family is really a good horse with great strength and good at running, regardless of its body shape, coat color, limbs and muscles It''s all first-class.


    From the beginning to the end, even the teeth of the horse were not missed.


    Finally, he said with a smile: "the ridge, the belly of the forest, the chest of the tiger, the tail like a broom It''s a good horse


    Smell speech, zagale secretly relieved a breath, in the side respectfully way: "thank you for your praise." With that, he looks at Xiao Yi expectantly, hoping that Xiao Yi can decide his own horse on the spot.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Yi is still careless. He seems to be looking at the horse and running away.


    After walking around the black horses, Xiao Yi and Guan yubai went leisurely to the fence of the last AI Xi family.


    The owner of the family had just heard the compliment from the official, and was in a low mood: it seems that the horse of his family can''t be selected this time.


    He managed to suppress the disappointment in his heart and respectfully saluted: "Cao min tingzhan can see the son of the world and the marquis. Cao min brought fifty good horses this time


    Obviously, every horse merchant will bring his best horse in order to seize this opportunity. However, compared with the first two families, the horse of AISI family is a little ugly.


    This makes Xiao Yi can''t help but look at it with interest.


    Compared with those black horses of the Deloitte family, the ten white and red horses of the ASI family are obviously inferior in appearance. They are a little shorter than the black horses of the Deler family. Their fur is thick and thick, and the luster of their hair is also poor


    But even so, the official language Bai or Zai Zai carefully selected several horses and took photos respectively. He was meticulous and impatient.


    Meng Yiliang, who was waiting at the entrance of the fence, was almost impatient. He couldn''t help thinking: is this still optional? Even an ordinary person can see that the horse of the Deloitte family is the top one among them.


    But Zhiguan''s words were as white as Xiao Yi''s, but he saw some eyebrows faintly. He raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "Xiaobai, are you going to..." Choose this horse?


    Guan yubai looked at him with a smile and said, "what if it is?"


    Xiao Yi shrugged, as if to say, he had already said, Xiaobai, you are the master.


    Guan yubai gently stroked a white horse that had just finished by his side, stroking from its thick mane to its slender neck, and then slowly said, "Yi, according to my idea, we need to provide two or three standby horses for each cavalry in the secluded camp These horses can''t all be the same. The horses in our camp should not only be good at running, but also have other characteristics. "


    After a pause, the official said again, "Yi, look at its teeth..."


    From the front teeth of the horse, we can roughly infer the age of the horse. Xiao Yi, as a military general''s child, grew up on the horse''s back. Of course, it''s not the official language that makes him see it.


    After all, Xiao Yi is Xiao Yi. The official language Bai only refers to the front teeth and molar teeth of the white horse, and Xiao Yi understands it.


    The degree of tooth wear.


    Aixijia''s horse farm is located in the most remote southwest corner of Nanliang. There are few people there. Most of them are grasslands and deserts. As a result, the horses there eat much rougher because of the local conditions. Moreover, their thick fur and thick fur make them more adaptable to some difficult environment.


    War is not a cozy greenhouse.


    Such tough and tenacious horses with wild grass vitality may be able to save the lives of soldiers in the most critical time!


    "Interesting." Xiao Yi mouth a hook, not stingy ground caresses praise a way, "Xiaobai, you are indeed a torch."


    Seeing Xiao Yi understand his meaning, the smile on the white lips of the official language is deeper.


    Meng Yiliang is a fool. Shiziye and anyihou mean that they have decided to choose the horse of the Axi family?


    He was surprised to see that the horse of the Deloitte family was better, but why did he want to take the second place?


    Do you mean


    Fortunately, I was prepared in case!


    Meng Yiliang''s eyes flashed a touch of complexity, and suddenly made a voice to propose: "Marquis, do you want to try horse?"


    Xiangma, of course, should try horses. Official language white nod head should a, then directly ordered the white horse beside him.


    The saddle horse was put on the saddle again, and the horse''s pawn was immediately dressed.


    The official language white took the reins, and then quickly turned over to the horse.


    On weekdays, he looked like a scholar, but at this time he showed a valiant spirit from the inside out, which was a kind of thing buried in his blood.


    "Driving --"


    as soon as he caught the horse''s belly, the white horse raised its hooves and galloped out, bringing a cloud of dust.Driven by the official language Bai, the white horse galloped along the track of the racetrack. The horse''s hooves soared, and the faster it ran, the attention of the whole audience was almost focused on this man.


    The other two horse merchants looked at tingzhan with envy or envy.


    Although AI Xi lives in the southwest corner of Nanliang, he also raises horses, but he is far from the top ten horse merchants in Nanliang. This time, I don''t know why, but he has gone through a lot of screening and stayed at the end. The other two horse merchants felt that his family was just in a bad luck. They didn''t think they would become their competitors. They didn''t expect


    The son of a son of a son unexpectedly really fell in love with his family?!


    Tingzhan straightened out his chest, his face full of contentment.


    At this moment, sudden changes!


    The docile white horse suddenly made a grumpy neigh and raised its front hooves. The horse almost stood upright. After a snort from the sky, the white horse continued to drive forward and ran faster


    The full speed of the limbs showed a trace of obvious out of control, and crazy!


    People in the racetrack naturally saw this scene, and I don''t know who was the first to exclaim: "amazing horse! It''s amazing


    The whole racetrack was boiling. I thought that the luck of Axi''s family was coming, and it was going to soar into the sky. Unexpectedly, the horse sent by axia suddenly startled the horse!


    In addition to being brave, belligerent and strong, one of the most important qualities of the horse is that it should be calm and calm in order to survive in the bloody and cruel battlefield and not be a drag on its master.


    Xiao Yi''s face changed suddenly, and the situation was urgent. He did not have time to order. He picked the nearest red horse casually. Without using the saddle, he directly turned over to mount the horse and drove the horse out.


    At the same time, there is another red horse. The man on the horse is Xiao Si.


    The two red horses almost keep abreast of each other in pursuit of the official language.


    In front of him, the white horse was still neighing, galloping like lightning, and almost turned into a white shadow. I''m afraid that even if there is a wall ahead, it will bump into it.


    The strong wind blowing his white clothes and robes made him look thinner and thinner, as if he would fall off his horse at any time


    Other people around the racetrack watched the scene in horror. Even the soldiers of the southern Xinjiang Army didn''t know what to do for a moment. Some soldiers panicked and asked Meng Yiliang, "general Meng, should you prepare an arrow to shoot a horse?"


    This is an easy marquis. In case of an accident, will the emperor think that it was deliberately done by the prince?


    But if, after archery, the horses become more crazy and throw away the comfort Marquis, isn''t it


    Meng Yiliang pursed his lips and said for a long time: "wait for the order of shiziye..."


    "Step on step..."


    In the cluttered sound of horse''s hooves, Xiao Yi and Xiao Sifu lowered their bodies, constantly speeding up the horse''s speed, and gradually, at last, they narrowed the distance a little


    Fifty, forty


    Xiao Yi blinked, and suddenly realized that it was not he who caught up with Guan yubai, but that the speed of white horse began to slow down. Even though it was still a little crazy, its speed was indeed falling.


    It seems that Xiaobai has stabilized the crazy horse.


    It is also true that although Xiaobai is weak, he is the son of a general. This horsemanship is the basic skill, while Xiaobai''s riding skill is more excellent, far beyond ordinary people.


    After understanding this, Xiao Yi felt at ease. Sure enough, after driving for dozens of Zhang, he saw that the speed of the white horse slowed down obviously, and the original irritability gradually faded away.


    In a moment, the official language white finally stopped the white horse, stroked the white horse''s head, and said with some sigh and pity: "you poor little fellow."


    White horse paced in the same place impatiently. He turned over and dismounted. Looking at his thin body, he was calm and calm, as if he had just been riding a horse for a ride, rather than a thrilling and life-threatening encounter.


    Almost the next moment, Xiao Yi and Xiao Si also arrived on horseback. Xiao Si''s always indifferent face seemed to be covered with ice for thousands of years. The official language Bai could understand the deep worry in Xiao Si''s eyes and gave him a soothing smile: "Yi, Xiao Si, I''m ok."


    Even if he said that, he couldn''t solve the ice on Xiao Si''s face. As long as he thought that the young master was almost in front of his eyes, he would Small four eyes in a deep.


    Then, the sound of disorderly steps came, and several soldiers of the southern Xinjiang Army headed by Meng Yiliang came running quickly.


    Xiao Yi looks gloomy. He looks at the official language white. The latter smiles and says, "let''s go back and talk about it."


    Xiao Yi did not object, so they returned to their original place.


    The owner of the family, tingzhan, was already sweating. He immediately knelt down on the gravel ground of the racetrack with a "plop" sound. "Please spare your life He kept kowtowing to beg for mercy, saying it repeatedly, and his eyes were in a panic.


    His clothes and robes had been soaked by the sweat from his back, and his forehead was full of cold sweat. It was as if he had been fished out of the water.He came to offer the horse in order to give the family a chance in the new owner, but he never thought it would develop to this extent.


    Now, it''s light to lose your life. If the son of a son leads his anger to the AI Xi family The name of shiziye''s "killing God" is well known by everyone in Nanliang. The Axi family is afraid that he can''t escape this time.


    "Spare my life!" Xiao Yi asked faintly, coldly looking at tingzhan, his murderous spirit burst out in an instant.


    For a moment, there was no sound around except for the voice of begging for mercy.


    "A Yi," said Guan Yu Bai, calmly interrupting him, "it''s just an accident..."


    Just a simple sentence, let the atmosphere around the original hair trigger instantly changed.


    The chill in Xiao Yi''s eyes closed, and he looked at the official language white. It seemed that he saw something from his eyes, and his eyebrows were slightly picked.


    After a while, he glanced at the pale tingzhan lightly and said, "since the comfortable Marquis has said so, let this timid stupid horse die."


    Since even the white horse who was in trouble was left alive, the owner of the horse naturally survived.


    Tingzhan quickly kowtow, repeatedly thanks: "Xie Hou Ye is magnanimous, Xie Shizi Ye is kind." He felt relieved and wiped the sweat on his face.


    The other people around were shocked and couldn''t believe their ears, especially Meng Yiliang.


    No matter how easygoing hou would easily let go of this matter, Meng Yiliang was surprised that his simple words could calm down the angry prince. This is incredible! No one in southern Xinjiang knows that shiziye is surly and will not listen to anyone''s words. Even the king can''t help him


    This easy Hou Guo is really a cunning person!


    Meng Yiliang lowered his eyes to cover the haze in his eyes. He took a step forward and said to the official language Bai Baoquan: "Hou Ye Ji Ren has his own God''s blessing. It''s ok if it''s OK." With that, he looked at Xiao Yi and said, "son of a generation, although accidents are inevitable, Yimo will see that even if the horse of Aixi family is so good, it is not suitable to be a war horse."


    All the people present knew this.


    Xiao Yi exchanged glances with Guan yubai and said casually, "I see that the horses of the Deloitte family are good. Let''s have them."


    In a word, Zagare of the Deloitte family was very happy. He was in a hurry to respond and thank him.


    Today is really a turning point.


    This time, there are 3000 horses. If their own horses win the favor of the prince, once they become the only horse supplier in the new dynasty, they will certainly replace the old one, and they will be brilliant in the near future!


    Now that the horse merchants were chosen, Xiao Yi had them all sent away, even Meng Yiliang. Then he went with Guan yubai to the direction of riyao hall.


    The sun was so high in the sky that it was almost impossible to look directly at it.


    The weather is so clear, so is the official language. He has a faint smile in his mouth, as if the things just happened did not leave a shadow in his heart.


    But the little four behind him seemed to be shrouded in a cloud, following the official language white step by step.


    Official language white foot''s step suddenly stopped, looked back toward small four, solemnly way: "small four, I''m ok."


    The last time I saw Xiao Si like this, it was after he saved himself from the prison. After that, for several months, the fourth child carefully guarded himself and refused to go far, just like a child who almost lost his family.


    Xiao Si still has a straight face. He is blaming himself


    Xiao Yi looked back and forth at the master and servant, a little funny. The white cat keeps big and small oranges, and the little grey raises the big cold feather Xiaobai and his family''s little four originally have this kind of relationship.


    He chuckled.


    Xiaosi frowned and looked at it. He always felt that Xiao Shizi''s joking smile looked disgusting.


    All of a sudden, above their heads came bursts of loud and clear, but also with a trace of young eagle cry, the three people subconsciously follow the sound, see cold feather fly to their top, spread their wings to send out a carefree cry.


    Sharp eyed little four immediately found that cold feather''s claws seem to grasp something, think of the last carrier pigeon was caught by cold feather, small four mouth suddenly some stiff.


    Hanyu obviously saw them and dived towards them. When the distance was only two or three feet from them, he threw his head down.


    Xiao Si intuitively reaches out to pick it up, grabs a soft fluffy ball, and a round gray rabbit shivers in his hand


    "Poo --"


    Xiao Yi laughed impolitely and looked back and forth with the cry of eagles in the air


    He talked with Guan yubai in riyao hall for a while. When Xiao Yi returned to Yuexi hall, it was already past noon.


    Nangong Yue had already come back from the water Pavilion and was leaning against the window of the inner room, playing with the small jade carving in his hand by the sunlight.


    Dragon Stone jadeite is indeed the best among jadeite. It is transparent as crystal without any impurities. It has a moving luster in the sunlight. It has a precious luster. The water head is so moist that it seems to overflow at any time.Seeing Xiao Yi come back, she looks up at him with a sweet smile.


    Xiao Yi and nangongyue squeeze the same high back chair directly. He is quite satisfied with the Nanliang chair. The size is just enough for him and ah Yue to stick tightly together. More space, less too crowded. After they go back to Luoyue City, he asks Luo Yuecheng''s master to fight the same Or just take this chair away and let the master make a few of them.


    As a good elder brother, good things are naturally to be shared with the younger brothers. At that time, I would also like to send a small crane son as a wedding gift.


    As Xiao Yi thought about it, he went to see the jade carving in nangongyue''s hand. Only then did he find that the jade was good in appearance and texture, and it was carved by Kirin.


    Xiao Yi asked casually, "where did you come from? It looks good. "


    "Don''t you think this dragon stone is familiar with jadeite?" Nangong Yue put the jade sculpture in front of him and asked with a smile. What he got was Xiao Yi''s expression of confusion.


    Nangong Yue laughs. How can he expect a Yi to have any impression on jade? If it is a famous BMW blade, it may arouse his interest.


    She also does not sell the key, the direct answer way: "is the Gu that sends a person to send." Afraid he can''t remember, he added, "that''s the one we met when we went to Yushi that day."


    It''s the Royal merchant! Xiao Yi slightly pick eyebrow, say: "this ancient that home still has eyesight power." The meaning of Kirin sending children is good. It would be better if it was carved into a female doll!


    Nangong Yue looked at him with a smile, and then asked, "a Yi, I remember that the ancient family also ran a horse farm. Is there anyone in their family today?"


    Xiao Yi shook his head carelessly, and simply took Nangong Yue to his leg and told them about the three horse merchants who came here today.


    Nangong Yue was unavoidably surprised. Since the ancient family sent this valuable and thoughtful gift, he must have wanted to show his face in front of Xiao Yi and please him. It''s a great opportunity to supply horses to the southern Xinjiang army this time. The ancient family should not give up on its own initiative. In other words, their family has been wiped out?


    Gu Na family has been the biggest horse supplier of Nanliang army for decades. His horses should not be so poor that they can''t even pass the preliminary screening.


    It''s worth pondering.


    "A Yi," Nangong Yue raised his small face in Xiao Yi''s arms and asked, "what happened today?"


    Since Nangong Yue asked, Xiao Yi certainly knew everything and said everything. He said everything that happened in the racetrack one by one.


    Nangong Yue''s expression changed several times with Xiao Yi''s narration. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yi went out for more than two hours, and such a dangerous thing happened in the racetrack.


    Nangong Yue inevitably looks dignified, can''t help but ask: "Yi, how can you startle the horse?"


    Even though Nangong Yue didn''t know about horses or military affairs, he also believed that in order to get the chance to provide horses for the army in southern Xinjiang, Nangong Yue would pick out the best horse from his own horse farm. How could he easily startle a horse without riding half a circle?


    Xiao Yi didn''t answer directly. Instead, he threw a strange wink at Nangong Yue. His eyes seemed to be saying, what do you say?


    Nangong Yue slightly squints, understand.


    The horse must have been tampered with.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    "Yi, which horse was the last one selected?" Nangong Yue asked thoughtfully.


    "The Delors."


    Xiao Yi''s answer in exchange for Nangong Yue''s puzzled eyes. She knows very little about Nanliang.


    Even if she did, it was a pity that she did not know Nanliang language. Although Gardenia knew some Dayu dialect, she was only half a bucket of water. Moreover, gardenia was just a little maid in court, and she knew little about Nanliang.


    Nangong Yue almost sighed and deeply missed Baihui. With them, she wanted to know what she wanted to know. If she told her, they would find out clearly for her, and often give her some unexpected surprise Not like her now in the South cool, there is really no one can use helpless.


    At the same time, Xiao Yi carefully explained to his son and concubine: "there are three horse merchants in Nanliang. In addition to the gu''na family, which is the emperor''s merchant, there are also the Deler''s family and the Mori''s family, who have come to offer horses this time. At that time, Gu Na family, by virtue of the status of emperor merchant who provided horses to the army of Nanliang, crushed the other two families to death. Now that the country of Nanliang is dead, Gu Na family appears to be in an awkward position and is kept away by many merchants. Therefore, in a short period of six months, there is a faint momentum of being caught up by the Deler family. "


    Nangong Yue''s delicate eyebrows frown slightly, she is playing with the jade carving in her hand, as if thinking.


    Xiao Yi didn''t like to see nangongyue frown. He told her that it was just because she asked, so he answered. That''s all. He didn''t want her to give advice, let alone worry her.


    He raised his right arm, stretched out two long and good-looking fingers to smooth the tangle between her eyebrows, and comforted her: "ah Yue, since Xiaobai said it was an accident, then it should be regarded as an accident..."


    He said, while pressing the whole right palm on nangongyue''s forehead, slightly exerting force, let nangongyue back to his arms.


    His chin pressed on the top of her hair, the tone was casual, but the beautiful peach blossom eyes showed one point of cold, two points sharp, three points to kill.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t see his expression, so he heard his voice say gently: "ah Yue, if you frown again, be careful that our baby will frown when she is born." With that, he saw a soft little girl frowning solemnly in his mind. To tell the truth, it''s lovely.


    When Xiao Yi says this, Nangong Yue quickly stretches his eyebrows. The young couple look at each other foolishly and smile.


    Hearing Xiao Yi''s mouth full of his daughter and daughter, Nangong Yue couldn''t help saying, "Yi, what if it''s not a girl..."


    Having children and daughters is not something they can decide.


    Xiao Yi''s face changed a little. I can''t imagine that a stinky boy would come to rob him. Moreover, he could act like a coquette to him, and he would take good care of him Enjoying the treatment that he did not even enjoy, Xiao Yi''s whole face was almost dark, emphasizing: "I said it was Nannan, that was Nannan!"


    Nangong Yue frowned silently, trying to tell his son''s merits: "Yi, Nannan is going to get married." And the son can stay with him.


    Although Nangong Yue didn''t say the second half of his sentence, Xiao Yi understood her unfinished words and said with disdain: Yes, the stinky boy will stay at home when he grows up!


    Better a daughter!


    Xiao Yi''s idea became more firm and said, "who said that our daughter is going to get married? Why does Xiao Yi''s precious daughter want to get married? It''s just a matter of burden


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was a good idea. As long as he gave his daughter a burden, she could stay in Bixiao hall forever.


    A Yi is whimsical again. How many men are willing to be a part of the family?! Nangong Yue''s eyebrows twitched again. He felt that he had a bad topic. A Yi always said that the wind was the rain, and he often took the words that should not be taken seriously.


    Xiao Yi said incessantly: "the world is really boring, what marriage, marriage, what inheritance incense, I see, as long as two love each other, everything is a small matter. If I, for the sake of ah Yue, even if it''s a burden, it''s OK! "


    As he said that, he also seized the opportunity to show his loyalty, so that Nangong Yue could not say anything more. He was almost worried. His daughter had not yet been born and seemed to have to worry about getting married.


    Nangong Yue tried powerlessly to turn the tide back: "a Yi, the reason why they let their daughter do something is because there is no incense in the house..."


    "Isn''t our daughter our incense?" Xiao Yi said excitedly, "in fact, the daughter is no worse than his son, just like ah Yue, you are so capable. Our daughter will certainly inherit our two merits. She is good at writing and martial arts. How many men in the world can match her?! As long as she has the ability, she can''t do anything, even if she is the king of Zhennan! "


    He said it casually, but when he said it, his eyes brightened and he became more excited. "Ah Yue, I am the master of Nanjiang, and Xiaobai is her adoptive father. I said that if our daughter can be the king of Zhennan, she can be!"


    This Dayu, no, with several generations of previous dynasties, has not yet produced a female vassal!


    Interesting! Xiaobai will also find it interesting!


    Looking at Xiao Yiyi''s peach blossom eyes shining like obsidian, Nangong Yue didn''t know what to say. She couldn''t understand what she had said wrong, so that her daughter was shouldering the responsibility of Southern Xinjiang before she was born.Nangong Yue couldn''t help but bow and caress his still flat stomach, and silently apologized to his daughter in the stomach.


    I''m sorry, my daughter. I can''t control your father Wait a minute. How could she be misled by Xiao Yi! Maybe it''s a son!


    Xiao Yi laid his back on the back of the chair lazily, and the rest of his eyes looked at nangongyue. With a happy and tangled look in his eyes, his heart was occupied by the warm feeling of a hot spring


    "Susu..."


    Under the hot sun, the wind is warm, dry and stuffy.


    For the first time, Xiao Yi, who was in a good mood, felt that the dreary summer breeze was not so annoying.


    The weather is getting hotter and hotter day by day. A few days ago, Nangong Yue dared to sit in the water Pavilion in the back garden during the day. In these days, she almost stays in the moon resting hall with several ice pots.


    Nangongyue is afraid of the heat, but for Xiao Yi, the weather is still a long way from the hottest time in southern Xinjiang. He goes in and out in the sun every day.


    Although the official language is in charge of most of Nanliang''s political affairs, Xiao Yi can''t really give up. He still has to go to the barracks from time to time, to meet with generals, and to deal with certain military affairs from time to time And the 3000 horses purchased earlier were also sent to the barracks by the Deloitte family three days later.


    According to the requirements of the official language Bai, all the officers and soldiers of the Youqi camp had to brush and feed their horses after training every day. On the one hand, they made the horses adapt to the new environment, and on the other hand, they also wanted to familiarize the horses with their new owners and cultivate their feelings.


    Although it seems that there are extra things after training, every soldier in Youqi camp is full of spirit and precious horses. Both ordinary people of Dayu and soldiers of Southern Xinjiang army have a deep understanding. It is not too valuable to say that these 3000 horses are worth a lot.


    What''s more, these horses are their partners. They will fight side by side with them in the future. Even at the critical moment, their comrades may not be able to come, but their horses will always be with them


    However, the blood boiling agitation didn''t last long. Soon, many soldiers from Youqi camp found that the new horses seemed to be a little uncomfortable. Within two days, horses became ill one after another. The symptoms were not very serious, and they seemed to be acclimatized.


    At the beginning, I didn''t care too much. I just asked the veterinarian to come and have a look. However, as time went on, the acclimatized horses did not recover. On the contrary, there were more horses.


    It''s a small matter that war horses get sick because of acclimatization, but it''s strange that so many horses fell ill in a short period of time.


    I do not know when, there was a rumor in the army that in order to enrich his own pocket, an Yihou purchased sick horses to serve as war horses.


    It was Xiao Yi''s decision to purchase horses from the Deloitte family on that day, but in the rumor, it turned out that he was determined to purchase horses from the Deloitte family.


    At first, this statement only spread in a small area, but gradually, somehow, almost all the people in the army heard about it. Those who had followed Guan yubai to guard Yanding city and beat Yongjia City, however, still knew that Guan yubai was a man and did not believe in rumors.


    However, the officers and men who were recently transferred from Luoyue city were a lot unfamiliar with the official language. These rumors came from them, and as the rumors grew stronger and stronger, a feeling of resentment and dissatisfaction grew in their hearts


    However, Xiao Yi and Guan yubai have no consolation and explanation.


    Both of them seemed to stay out of the way and ignored the incident, leaving the rumor to ferment in the army.


    Meng Yiliang, who was in charge of military horse affairs, shook his head and sighed when he came out after visiting the sick horses with the veterinarian.


    Later, Meng Yiliang went to plead guilty to his son Xiao Yi, saying that he had not done his duty, so that a large number of purchased military horses fell ill


    Hearing the report, Xiao Yi stirred up a smile and said, "my son really looked up at him."


    The official language Bai teased Han Yu standing on the armrest of the armchair with a smile and said: "it seems that the general Meng did not want to let the Deler family get the chance to provide horses, but I misunderstood it."


    On that day, when he startled the horse, Guan yubai found that the white horse should have been fed with Ganxu grass, which was very similar to the hay eaten by Ma pingri, and was mixed together for feeding, which could not be seen.


    As far as horse''s body temperature is concerned, it will not cause substantial damage to the horse, but when the horse''s temperature rises, it will become more excited and even irritable.


    Test horses need to run, the temperature of the horses will naturally rise, the occurrence of startled horses is natural.


    On the surface, it seems that some people deliberately guide them to choose the horses of the Deloitte family. However, Guan yubai thinks that the matter may not be so simple, so he ends up surprised and plans to wait for the change.


    I didn''t expect that "change" really happened.


    "Ah Yue is right." Xiao Yi laughs and says casually, "this general Meng is not small enough..."


    His face was smiling, but his eyes were sharp.No matter what Meng Yiliang wanted, if he dared to attack Xiaobai, he should not blame himself for neglecting his grandfather''s friendship for these old subordinates.


    Xiao Yi leaned back on the armchair and looked out of the window.


    Nanliang in June is the sun shining brightly. I don''t know how long Meng Yiliang can kneel down and want to learn from other people''s "loyal minister''s direct advice". How can he not "complete" him?!


    Mencius Yiyi Liang knelt down and thought that he would be better off kneeling than tianyiri when he knelt down.


    I didn''t expect


    The son of a son actually let him kneel all the time!


    Meng Yiliang was indignant in his heart, but now he kneels here in the name of pleading for guilt. Unless the son of heaven sends someone to invite him, he can only kneel down.


    The sun is getting bigger and bigger. Meng Yiliang is sweating profusely. He looks at the riyao hall. Although the gate is closed, he knows that the comfort Marquis must be in it! It must be the elegant Hou''s clever face and color, and coax the son of the world.


    What a sycophant!


    Meng Yiliang thought indignantly and lifted his sleeve to wipe the sweat on his face.


    Now, he is a bit of a loser


    It''s just that he won''t be able to hold on to it any longer By the way, Meng Yi''s conscience moved, and her body tilted and fell down.


    Meng Yiliang''s fainting was soon reported to Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi sneered and said slowly, "general Meng is old, and the sun is big outside today. Go and pour a bucket of cold water for him to keep cool. It is said that the son of this generation is grateful to him for his loyalty. If he can''t bear to let his loyalty go to waste, he won''t be called up. "


    With that, Xiao Yi waved his hand.


    "Yes, Prince!"


    The soldier was ordered to step back without mentioning it. The official said with a white smile, "Yi, you don''t have to be angry for me."


    Xiao Yi laughs wantonly, "he doesn''t want to be loyal to his name. My son of the world has accomplished him. Don''t mention this... " He said, "ah Yue''s maids should be here these two days. I asked Zhu Xing to prepare some good tea and bamboo wine, and I''ll bring them to you later..."


    Xiao Yi was right. On that day, Baihui and his party arrived at wuchencheng successfully.


    When Gardenia with stiff language to reply, Nangong Yue''s face a joy, but not much surprise.


    On that day, she and Xiao Yi traveled all the way to wuchencheng. It took her more than ten days to get to wuchencheng. If she speeded up her horse, it would take seven or eight days to calculate the time. These days they should have arrived.


    Soon, a maid in court brought the two maids.


    Together with Baihui, there is magpie, both of them are very dusty. As soon as nangongyue is pregnant, she is in Nanliang, where she is not familiar with her place of life, and there is no one around to serve her. The two maids are very anxious.


    This trip, they all the way, two people''s small faces are full of fatigue, Baihui looks better, magpie''s eyes have a dark shadow.


    This bit of fatigue in the sight of Nangong Yue that moment, disappeared.


    Magpie''s spirit vibrated, unable to suppress the excitement in his heart, he called out: "prince princess!"


    She quickened her pace excitedly, saluting nangongyue''s body and looking at his abdomen with burning eyes.


    Pray for the stars to look forward to the moon. The princess finally has a little grandson!


    If I had known that the princess would go out alone with him, he would have grandchildren. He and his concubine should have been out for a long time.


    Baihui, who is one step behind, is not anxious. She looks at Nangong Yue quietly in the rear. Seeing that she looks good, even her cheeks have become a little plump, she finally puts down her heart.


    Que''er chatters with Nangong Yue about trivial matters. For example, this time she draws lots with thrush and Yinger, and she gets the chance to come to wuchencheng, while thrushi and Yinger stay at Bixiao hall to watch their house Nangong Yue was amused.


    Between the words, Baihui walked to Magpie''s side, magpie''s glance to Baihui, rational return, spit out tongue, back to the side half step.


    "The maidservant greets the princess." I''d like to ask you to take some things with you


    Magpie said with a smile, "princess, don''t worry. The son of the world has also ordered the best doctor in Luoyue city to be brought with you. Don''t worry about everything. You just need to have a peaceful mind to raise your baby."


    In his letter to Luoyue City, Xiao Yi belittles those Nanliang imperial doctors as worthless, and specially instructs Fu Zhu Xing to find the best doctor and let Baihui bring them with him. And Baihui specially and carefully prepared a large cart of medicinal materials, most of the commonly used herbs she could think of were all brought with her.


    What else can Nangong Yue say? These days, Xiao Yi, who is too careful, has already become one of the first two big. It''s good to add Baihui and magpie!


    In addition to this trace of "helpless", her eyes are more or joy.With Baihui and Que''er, her life will be more comfortable. These two girls have served her for so many years, and they are clear about her preferences. Sometimes, she doesn''t even need to say anything more, a look and an expression. These girls all know what she means.


    In contrast, the maids in Nanliang palace treated her respectfully, but most of them were frightened. Nangong Yue often felt that he was a murderer without blinking an eye.


    Baihui then said, "the prince was very happy when he learned that the princess was pregnant. He said that the prince and his concubine should not rush back to Luoyue City, and the most important thing is to have a stable fetus. The prince also said, "please don''t worry about the trivial matters in the mansion. The imperial concubine will take care of it temporarily."


    Nangong Yue was also impatient to take charge of the internal affairs of the palace. He just wanted to take care of the Bixiao hall, and responded lightly.


    "Princess, in fact, it''s better if you''re not in the palace..." Magpie son says meaningfully in one side.


    He asked to listen to nanque''s words.


    Magpie''er said excitedly, "princess, not long ago, the man sent by the Lord to inquire about the third girl in Xing''an city came back. The prince seemed very satisfied, so he ordered the imperial concubine Wei to prepare for the appointed affairs and prepare to marry an''s daughter as the stepmother."


    Nangong Yue was stunned for a moment.


    She had thought that Xiao Yi would be sent by the king of the south of the town to investigate, so she let the bottom out of his home. Now it seems that Yi doesn''t want to end this matter so easily.


    Thinking, Nangong Yue''s eyebrows dyed with a smile, and listen to this as a joke.


    She picked up a teacup and moistened her throat and asked, "Baihui, what''s the matter in the palace recently?" Otherwise, should also let Wei side imperial concubine help Xiao Fei housekeeper is.


    Bai Hui''s eyes flashed a bit of complexity, and then said, "princess, Xiao Fang''s illness has become more serious a few days ago. When the maids left Luoyue City, they heard that she had been in a coma for several days..." It looks like he''s going to die soon.


    After a pause, Baihui continued: "the eldest girl asked to go to the temple to pray for mother''s blessing, and the LORD made it." When it comes to Xiao Fei, Baihui''s expression is inevitably dignified Unfortunately, no one can choose their own mother.


    Nangong Yue was silent. He felt a little sad in his heart and felt heartache for Xiao Fei at the same time.


    With Xiao Fei''s intelligence, she must have guessed what Xiao Fang''s "disease" is.


    Xiao Fang is Xiao Fei''s biological mother. The blood relationship between her mother and daughter can''t be broken by saying that she can''t be broken. However, Xiao Fang has committed an unforgivable crime, which makes Xiao Fei unable to plead for her. Now Xiao Fei can only do her filial piety for her mother in this way.


    It''s really hard for Fei.


    Speaking of Xiao Fei, even the two maids were silent. There was a moment of silence in the room. The air was dignified


    Baihui didn''t want Nangong Yue to be worried, so he changed the topic and said, "the second uncle and grandmother ordered the maid to send a letter to the princess."


    Said, hundred flowers took out a letter from the sleeve and presented it to Nangong Yue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    As soon as I heard that it was Fu Yunyan''s letter to himself, Nangong Yue couldn''t wait to open the letter, and Zhan Yan laughed.


    This is Fu Yunyan''s letter, but it is the handwriting of brother Nangong Xin.


    Nangong Yue can almost imagine his brother sitting at the desk writing, Fu Yunyan in the side of the negative hand dictation scene, women singing with the husband.


    In the letter, Fu Yunyan first congratulated Nangong Yue and asked Nangong Yue to take good care of her fetus. She also said that she would help prepare Han Qixia''s small ceremony, so that Nangong Yue would not worry about these things, so that he could go out and hide and have a good rest.


    Finally, Fu Yunyan added jokingly that Nangong Yue should have a son, and that if she had a daughter in the future, their families would be able to get married.


    A letter made Nangong Yue laugh and laugh, which made him feel more relaxed.


    After reading it twice, she put away the letter and said to Baihui and magpie: "you two have been working hard. Go down and have a rest


    Baihui and magpie laughed and said, "thank you very much."


    Then the two servant girls retired.


    He went back to the dining room for half an hour.


    After the curtain, she fell asleep.


    This is just a few hours, the inner room has changed a lot.


    Beside the window, the beauty bed was set up, the bed was made again, and a lot of furnishings were changed At first glance, she almost suspected that she had returned to Bixiao hall, familiar and comfortable.


    If you take a closer look, you will find that there are still three or four points of difference between here and Bixiao hall.


    In the inner room, Baihui, who has just made the bed, turns around and salutes Nangong Yue respectfully.


    Nangong Yue looked at the hundred flowers who had changed a suit of Nanliang clothes and skirts. He said, "I didn''t want you to have a rest?"


    Baihui smiles and says: "the son of a concubine, the maidservant has already rested." Not like magpie son out of the door did not sleep well, Baihui since childhood experience is much more complex, has long practiced the ability to sleep with closed eyes. Moreover, she is a martial arts practitioner, and her foundation is better than Nangong Yue and Que''er.


    Nangong Yue looked at the inner room again. He couldn''t help thinking of what Baihui had said before and brought some things that he used to use. At that time, Nangong Yue thought it was just some small objects. Now, seeing the familiar furniture in the room, he could understand it. I''m afraid Baihui and magpie brought several big carts with them this time!


    She has some funny and some helpless to slant a hundred Hui one eye, this girl has learned to avoid heavy and light.


    In this way, the so-called "some medicinal materials" will not be too small.


    This time, Nangong Yue saw a lot of familiar small objects, such as her bronze mirror, several spoken books she didn''t finish reading, her commonly used tea cup


    All these little bits and pieces came with me.


    Nangong Yue almost sighed and realized again that Xiao Yi was really nervous.


    There will be more than seven months to go. If Yi has been like this all the time, his life will not be easy.


    Nangong Yue thought sweetly and a little annoyed. Suddenly, he saw a strange object on the table beside the beauty''s couch, and walked over curiously.


    Baihui followed nangongyue''s line of sight and said, "princess, this is brought by old master Fang''s servant..."


    During the conversation, Nangong Yue sat down on the beauty couch and picked up the celadon jar with big bowl mouth and high palm on the table.


    "Old master Fang said that when the first princess was pregnant with her son-in-law, she liked to eat this kind of green plum, so she asked the maid to bring you some cans." Baihui said, while quickly put a big welcome pillow behind Nangong Yue.


    It is said that it was specially brought to him by old master Fang. Nangongyue opened the jar, took the silver spoon from Baihui, and scooped a green pickled green plum to the entrance


    So sour


    Sour, she can''t help narrowing her eyes, but it makes people feel energetic, sour, sweet, fragrant


    She grinned and bent her eyes. She habitually leaned against the pillow behind her, only to feel comfortable all over.


    Nangong Yue breathed a long sigh of relief. He felt as if he was in Bixiao hall. He felt at ease.


    This comfort comes not from the environment and furnishings, but from people.


    Although the maids in the Nanliang palace served with all their heart, they were not as comprehensive as Baihui and queer. The maids here kept the palace rules, which made them a little dull. In addition, they were afraid of her and tied their hands to do things. What''s more, they didn''t know her habits at all.


    Thinking, Baihui poured water for her and put the cup into her hands.


    Nangong Yue languidly tilted on the beauty couch, looking at the conversation book, while eating snacks, while drinking tea, leisurely and contented.


    When Xiao Yi came back, when he saw the great change of the inner room, he guessed that it must be someone from Luoyue city. He was quite satisfied.


    When Baihui saw Xiao Yi coming back, she left spontaneously after the ceremony. She only heard what the prince said to his concubine. Your flowers and birds did a good job.Baihui eyebrow a draw, as did not hear.


    After sitting down in the beauty couch, Xiao Yi put the things in his hands on the table.


    Almost every day, he would go outside to buy some Nanliang desserts and come back to taste them for her. Nangongyue was used to it for a long time.


    This time, the dessert is a kind of Nanliang glutinous rice with a kind of sweet fruit and some coconut pulp. Nangong Yue feels strange at first sight, but it tastes good to eat.


    Nangong Yue ate a small half, the rest into Xiao Yi''s stomach.


    Wang Shizi of Zhennan, who likes sweets, said vaguely: "while eating, he asked for credit in a vague way Ah Yue, I''ve found a craftsman to build a carriage. Although Nanliang is a barbarian place, the craftsman''s skill is good and unique. The craftsman said that we could try to reduce the vibration of the carriage. It would be much more comfortable to sit on. When we get back, we''ll take this carriage. "


    Nangong Yue didn''t think about it. Xiao Yi has already considered it. What else can she say? She can only respond obediently.


    Xiao Yi gently touched Nangong Yue''s still flat abdomen. After sticking his palms for a long time, he asked, "ah Yue, when will our baby move?"


    Nangong Yue recalled the medical books and said uncertainly, "about four months."


    "When the baby moves, she should be able to hear us?" Xiao Yi asked again.


    "Maybe." Nangong Yue said casually.


    Xiao Yi automatically ignored the uncertainty in Nangong Yue''s words. His eyes brightened and he said with great enthusiasm: "ah Yue, at that time, I''ll read the war book to my daughter, OK?"


    Xiao Yi is interested in studying for his daughter. Nangong Yue is happy, but why is it military?


    She blinked, and suddenly thought of Xiao Yi''s joking saying that he wanted to cultivate a female vassal king. Can''t he take it seriously?


    Nangong Yue had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Yi always likes to trap people. This time, does he want to "pit" their daughter?


    Xiao Yi hugs her with a smile and says happily that when her daughter grows up, he will teach her how to bow, ride, and shoot in person Listen to Nangong Yue eyebrow a draw, powerless.


    Xiao Yi laughs more happily. It''s a good day. He doesn''t want his stinky girl to hurt his spirits. It''s OK to tell her about Wang Du''s broken things after the end.


    Xiao Yi narrowed his eyes at the thought of flying pigeons passing letters from Wangdu in succession these days.


    Speaking of Wangdu, the cases of fraud are still fermenting and becoming more and more serious. From those students to ordinary people, people are discussing this matter all over the street, and there is a trend that can''t be stopped.


    In this heavy atmosphere, several of the great scholars who were ordered by the emperor to re examine the examination papers day and night spent three days reviewing all the papers, ranking them again and reporting them to the emperor.


    The results of the review let the emperor finally slightly extend his brow.


    Compared with the previous list articles, except for some candidates'' ranking slightly different, the overall difference between the two papers is not big. For example, the Huiyuan of this subject is still Huang Hetai of Jingzhou, for example, this is the seal of Zhennan wangshizi.


    That is to say, this note was sent by his niece Xiao Yi, the Nangong family''s life-saving policy.


    Nangong Qin''s eyes changed a few times, his eyes were dark and deep


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    The morning of today was delayed until afternoon.


    Nangong''s family, which had been closed for many days, had not yet had time to inquire about the result. Pei Yuanchen, the son-in-law of Nangong Cheng, welcomed a charming guest. At the moment, he was talking with Nangong Sheng in nangongmu''s study. Naturally, what they said was surrounded by fraud.


    The atmosphere in the study is rather dignified.


    "My father-in-law has always been honest and upright. When I say it out of the question, it''s nothing at all," Pei Yuanchen said positively. "There must be a possibility of maneuver in this matter."


    Nangong mu, who sits apart from Pei Yuanchen, smiles bitterly and sighs. He can''t be as optimistic as Pei Yuanchen, and so is Nangong Sheng.


    Pei Yuanchen was also a smart man. He immediately noticed it and asked tentatively, "second uncle, uncle, what''s behind this matter?"


    Nangong Mu and Nangong Sheng looked at each other, and then Nangong Mu said, "Yuanchen, this matter is too much involved." his tone was full of helplessness. "I know that you are contacting the courtiers to prepare to play. Nangong family has written down your intention, but you should not be anxious. This matter must be postponed for a while It''s better to use the static brake first, and then look at it. If there is still a chance for things to turn around, you can try to help push it. Otherwise, don''t even fall into Jian''an mansion... "


    If there is still a chance to turn around, Pei Yuanchen pushed it to cater to the holy will. However, if the emperor intends to use the Nangong family to settle the dispute, and Pei Yuanchen makes a move, the Emperor may think that the Nangong family is forming a party for personal gain, gathering people to coerce the emperor, and if it is not done well, he will also implicate the Jian''an mansion.


    Listen to Nangong Mu say so seriously, Pei Yuanchen can''t help thinking.


    Nangong mansion is a civil servant, but Jian''an Bo''s mansion is a noble one. Xun GUI''s official career is not related to the imperial examination If there is anything that will involve Wen Chen and Xun GUI, it is really rare, such as seizing the throne


    Thinking of it, Pei Yuanchen''s face changed slightly. He thought of the three princes and the twists and turns of the prince


    It really needs to be handled with caution.


    "Second uncle, my nephew understands." Pei Yuanchen solemnly agreed.


    Nangong Mu''s face showed a trace of relief, and said: Fortunately, my niece has found a good son-in-law.


    Nangong Sheng is also a tiny hook in the corner of his mouth. He stands up and holds his fist carefully and says, "Yuanchen, the eldest sister will ask you!"


    It was his duty to take care of his wife. Pei Yuanchen was about to answer this question when he heard a disordered footstep and a panting cry: "second master Brocade Here comes the royal guards Here comes the royal guards again


    The three men in the study were all in a congealed complexion and went out of the door, but they saw a little boy running in a hurry. While saluting, the boy said anxiously, "the second master, the eldest young master, the royal guards are coming. They have surrounded the house and said they want to search."


    Jinyi is not the first to see the shooting star.


    Lu Huaining strode to the front and politely clasped his fist at Nangong Mu: "Lord mu, I have been ordered by the emperor to search. I have offended you. Please forgive me."


    Nangong Mu sighs in his heart that Nangong mansion is just a small boat in the rough sea. He doesn''t know where it will drift. If he is careless, a big wave will destroy him.


    Lu Huaining looked at Pei Yuanchen again and said, "Pei Shizi, the emperor has a life. He will be granted Nangong house temporarily. Pei Shizi still asks to return."


    Pei Yuanchen hesitated for a moment. It seems that the current situation is extremely unfavorable to the Nangong family. He has to go back and discuss with his father. If he has to, he will have to save the women''s wives.


    Thinking of this, he made a long bow to nangongmu and Nangong Sheng, and then left Nangong house under the leadership of a royal guards.


    For Nangong family, this storm has just begun. At best, it can only be regarded as cloudy and windy at best


    The eyes of the Wangdu mansion were watching the movement of Nangong mansion, either watching, worrying, suspecting, gloating, or malicious.


    After leaving the imperial palace again, the emperor went to the imperial palace again.


    The emperor listened to Lu Huaining''s two sentences and waved him back. In the imperial study, only the emperor and Duke Liu were left.


    The emperor could no longer hold his face and sighed helplessly.


    It is said that the emperor is the son of heaven and the Lord of the world, but who can know the helplessness of being an emperor


    In fact, the Emperor didn''t believe that Nangong Qin dared to engage in favoritism in Enke. He also wanted to keep Nangong house!


    Nangong family is the first scholar. He was the assistant minister he had chosen for Xiao Wu, and Nangong Huo was his companion. He got along with Xiao Wu day and night, and they were brothers and sisters. The emperor can imagine that if there is no accident, after Xiaowu successfully ascends the throne in the future, Xiaowu and nangongxin will surely spread a good story about how the monarch and his ministers get each other, which will be remembered in later generations


    But now, the situation has come to this stage, Nangong family is in danger


    If Nangong family really had an accident, what would nangongyue, the son of the prince of Zhennan, who is far away in southern Xinjiang, think about it?Zhennan palace has always been a knot in the emperor''s mind. Originally nangongyue married to Zhennan palace, and Nangong family was in the Wangdu as a buffer. Zhennan Wangfu had to worry about one or two things


    However, these examiners made a lot of trouble again and again. Now the court is in turmoil. The matter has become too big to be suppressed by the emperor.


    Thinking about it, the emperor''s eyes were gloomy and he rubbed his tangled eyebrows and felt a dull pain on his forehead.


    The imperial examination is to select talents for the country. For those scholars, it is also an opportunity to change their fate. Whether they can rise to the top of the imperial examination is at one stroke. Therefore, cheating is an untouchable scale for them. If this fraud can not be calmed down and can not give an account to the people in the world, it will chill the hearts of scholars in the world In the end, it shakes the hearts of the people and affects the government.


    The consequences are unimaginable!


    Now the situation is becoming more and more rigid. If we do not control it, it will be a disastrous disaster for Dayu and shake the foundation of the country.


    If he wanted to suppress the resentment and injustice of the court and the students, he could only cut off the scholars and cut their wrists -


    only by sacrificing the Nangong clan!


    It was a pity, but he had nothing to do.


    As an emperor, the most important thing is the way of balance!


    Just a cup of tea time, the emperor''s face has changed a few times, from the original indecision until now, the bottom of the determination.


    At this time, a small servant went into the imperial library, respectfully presented the fold in his hands, and said that Nangong Qin in the prison had just made the fold.


    Nangong Qin''s book?! The emperor''s expression was a little complicated. Thinking that he had just made a decision, he was about to order the little internal servant to put the fold aside. However, the little internal servant continued: "the emperor, Lord Nangong said that he can prove that it is fair to select a scholar in this department..."


    The little Chamberlain held the fold high and did not dare to look up at the emperor''s face.


    The emperor''s eyes sank slightly, hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "come up, I''ll have a look."


    The little internal servant first gave the book to Duke Liu, who then presented it to the emperor''s court case.


    When the emperor opened the fold, he only looked at it. His pupils shrank and his expression became a little subtle. Even Duke Liu, who believed that he knew the emperor eight or nine times, could not see through the emperor''s joy and anger at the moment.


    It was quiet in the imperial study. Naturally, the little Chamberlain also knew that the emperor was in a bad mood because of the recent fraud case. He waited on the side with fear and did not even dare to breathe.


    A moment later, the emperor closed the fold and said to Duke Liu, "Huairen, if you go down, you will say that the imperial examination will be held in three days'' time. At that time, the answer sheet of the imperial examination will be transcribed by several scholars and published in the Gongyuan..."


    "Yes, Emperor." At the same time, Liu Gonggong''s face inevitably showed a little surprise. Unexpectedly, there was no final conclusion on the case of fraud. However, the emperor should hold the palace examination at this time, which seemed to put the cart before the horse. I don''t know what was written in Nangong Qin''s book that made the emperor move this idea


    The emperor continued: "although the general examination is over, the imperial examination has not started yet. I can give it a try if the students on the list have real talents to learn. Those students will suspect that the examiners are cheating, and they will not doubt that I am greedy for profits, will they


    As long as the palace examination is held, it will be clear whether those students cheat in the Enke examination or not. It can also calm down the disturbance in the imperial court and the scholars and block their mouths!


    Liu Gonggong''s eyes brightened and he quickly took orders to leave.


    Duke Liu was served by the emperor. Of course, he looked at the emperor''s troubles these days. This time, if we could find a way to get the best of both worlds, it would be a great blessing to Dayu, the imperial court and the Nangong mansion!


    The emperor looked down at the fold on the imperial case and murmured: "since the case of dance fraud was spread, none of the civil and military personnel in the Manchu Dynasty could give me any advice. In the end, it was Nangong Qin..."


    The quiet voice of emotion disappeared in the imperial library


    With the emperor''s will, the students kneeling in front of the palace made a commotion and whispered to each other.


    As the saying goes, it''s a mule, it''s a horse!


    Although the emperor''s edict did not completely satisfy the students, it calmed them down a lot. Most people felt that it was not a solution.


    If there is any fraud, we will know after the palace examination!


    The students left in twos and threes. Before long, the crowded palace gate became empty again


    The news that the emperor ordered to continue the imperial examination soon reached Han lingfu''s ears, including the fact that the students who had been around the gate of the palace had already dispersed.


    Hearing this, Han lingfu, who was drinking tea, was stiff and almost didn''t drop the celadon tea cup in his hand.


    Clearly, he arranged everything well, only one breath can be accomplished, but there was such a change!


    How could my father suddenly think of holding the imperial examination on the crest of the storm?!


    Zhu Nanchao could not escape from the imperial court, but he could not get rid of the imperial courtHan lingfu''s hand holding the tea cup consciously exerted a little force, her eyebrows were deeply locked, and she was very angry


    Xiao Lizi looked at Han Ling Fu''s forehead, and said cautiously, "Lord, how do you do now?"


    Han lingfu put down the tea bug and took a deep breath. He calmed down a little and said, "who is Jinke Huiyuan?"


    Xiao Lizi quickly replied, "Huang Hetai is the Ju Zi of Jingzhou and is a straw bag. Here are some articles that he has done before. Do you want to read them? "


    Han lingfu made a gesture, indicating that xiaolizi would bring this man''s article.


    The article is about reducing taxes. Huang Hetai praised the former Emperor and the present to create a prosperous and prosperous age. He suggested that the corrupt policies of the former dynasties should be used as a mirror for governance. The destruction of the former dynasty was mainly due to excessive taxes and excessive exploitation of the people. Therefore, the court should reduce taxes and lighten the burden of the people.


    It is written in gorgeous language, but it is meaningless. It avoids the important and the light. It does not fundamentally analyze how to reduce taxes, the impact on the imperial court and the disadvantages after tax reduction, and how to solve the follow-up problems


    Han lingfu only read half, then put the article aside, he finally felt a sigh of relief, mouth hook a sarcastic arc.


    If he had not known the examination questions in advance, let alone Huiyuan, he would not have won the title.


    As long as Huang Hetai attends the palace examination, he will certainly make a fool of himself in front of his father and the emperor. Then the article he wrote in the imperial examination will become the iron evidence. Nangong Qin can''t escape "cheating and favoritism"!


    Thinking about it, Han Ling Fu''s mood relaxed and ordered Xiao Lizi to serve.


    Seeing that the master was in a good mood, xiaolizi breathed a sigh of relief and skillfully prepared the pen and ink.


    After a little meditation on Han Ling''s Fu, he wrote a letter to Han Lingguan, the second emperor''s brother. In the letter, there were only a few words in the letter. He told Han Lingguan to let Zhu Yushi take advantage of the victory after the imperial examination, so as to kill the Nangong family.


    Han lingfu read the letter again. He was about to let xiaolizi dry the ink. But when he reached his mouth, his heart suddenly quickened two beats. A strange cold feeling came from his heart, as if his viscera had been soaked in ice water, and his body was shaking violently


    "Bang!"


    The tea cup in his hand fell from his fingers and fell to the ground in countless pieces. Hot tea and broken porcelain pieces were splashed everywhere, and the study was in a mess.


    Xiao Lizi realized that Han Ling Fu was not right. He was still sitting behind the desk, but his face was like paper, his fingers were shaking like chaff, and his breath was like a cow''s panting, which was heavy and long


    "Hoo Hoo --"


    with the heavy breath, Han lingfu''s forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    Xiao Lizi was anxious and asked nervously, "what''s the matter with you, Lord? But where is the discomfort? "


    Han lingfu is a martial arts practitioner. He has always been in good health. Seeing that he is suddenly so weak, Xiao Lizi panicked and said, "Lord, I''m going to ask for a doctor..."


    "Wait Wait Han Ling Fu almost used all his strength to stop Xiao Lizi. His back was soaked with cold sweat. Xiao Lizi doesn''t know what''s going on, but Han Ling Fu knows it.


    Since the two days ago, he secretly boiled the soup to him His body became more and more uncomfortable, and he often woke up in the middle of the night with palpitations, and he could not sleep again


    In fact, he already had the answer in his heart. The answer that he couldn''t believe and broke through his heart was just a glimmer of hope that he was wrong.


    Now, he can no longer escape!


    The truth was in front of him.


    "Lord..." Xiao Lizi quickly helped Han lingfu''s tottering body and looked at the master anxiously. He always felt that the master''s illness was not simple


    Han lingfu took two breaths, bit the back teeth and said, "quick, please go and ask a few doctors to come over..."


    "Yes, Lord." Small encourage son should a, hurried out of the study, order a bodyguard to hurry to quietly bring a few too doctor.


    The bodyguard went away, and Xiao Lizi went back to his study again. The premonition in his heart became more and more intense: Doctor Liao and Master Wang knew each other well. Since Wang Yeh ordered Liao Tai doctor to come over, he didn''t want his illness to be recorded in the Taihe Hospital


    What is the reason for his illness?!


    For Han lingfu, the waiting time became so difficult that he felt as if he had never felt so bad. There were countless insects gnawing at him in his limbs and bones, which made him want to


    His fingernails were deep in the palm of his hand, and there was almost bleeding between his teeth.


    "Lord, how about I help you to take a rest on the Luohan bed..." Xiao Lizi suggested cautiously.


    Han lingfu shakes his head and almost shrinks in pain


    After a stick of incense, Liao Taiyi finally came panting with the medicine box. Just about to salute, Han lingfu said with difficulty: "don''t be too polite. Please show me the king!"


    Seeing that Han Ling Fu''s face looked like paper, Liao Tai Yi immediately obeyed his orders, sat on a round stool beside the book case, and stretched out three fingers to feel Han lingfu''s pulseIn the study, Xiao Lizi took a white towel to wipe the sweat from his forehead to Han lingfu from time to time. After the most difficult time, Han lingfu seemed to recover a little, but his face was still pale without a trace of blood, breathing heavily


    In Han lingfu''s gloomy eyes, a little doctor''s face changed slightly. After repeatedly probing his pulse, he blurted out in surprise: "has the Lord taken Wuhe ointment recently?"


    For a moment, the study was dead, so quiet that even the sound of a needle falling could be heard.


    Wuhe cream?! It''s really Wuhe ointment!


    Han lingfu was shocked and didn''t know whether it was panic or resentment


    How dare she, how could she, how could she!


    Han lingfu''s fist subconsciously clenched. After a while, he told Xiao Lizi to reward him and send away a few doctors.


    After closing in the study for a quarter of an hour, Han lingfu felt that he was better again. He resisted the discomfort and hurried back to the inner courtyard, and then went straight to Xinghui courtyard.


    "Lord."


    Bai muxiao got up to greet her with a smile. She was wearing a moon white plum, bamboo and chrysanthemum carved silk stick, and a loose editor was on her head. It seemed that she was still beautiful, but she had never changed


    However, looking at Han lingfu''s eyes, he felt that he had never known this woman!


    Han lingfu''s oppressive anger can''t help it any longer, and asks in a sharp voice: "say! What kind of soup did you drink for the king


    Han lingfu''s eyes are red and staring at Bai muxiao. His face is a bit ferocious. Where is he like the gentle Prince Gong!


    Bai Mu Xiao Zheng Zheng Zheng, then smile: "the Lord finally found ah!"


    Smile bright like spring flowers, as if it is a matter of no big deal.


    She knew for a long time that this matter could not be concealed for a long time. Since she dared to do it, she was not afraid that Han lingfu would find out.


    What''s more, Han lingfu found out now that it''s too late!


    "Pa --"


    in the next moment, a loud slap rang through the whole room. Bixing and Biluo took a breath, but they did not dare to go forward.


    Bai muxiao''s white cheek was as white as snow, and her cheek was even slightly swollen.


    "You cunt, I''m sorry for you. You dare to harm me!" Han Ling Fu was so angry that he could hardly breathe with a breath of air in his chest, and his heart was filled with all kinds of tastes.


    Hate, anger, more heartache, cold!


    It was as if there was a big invisible hand holding his heart tightly in the palm.


    Han lingfu thinks that he is good at Bai muxiao. He takes her as the most important thing in everything. He loves her, pities her, dotes on her and treats her like a pearl. For her, he has done so much and sacrificed so much


    But she was so cruel to him that she gave him a fatal blow in the dark!


    This woman is just like a wolf in a dog''s heart, wasting his true feelings in vain!


    How could a slap resolve his anger? He raised his hand and threw it away


    The first time is not defense, the second time do not learn to be good, that is stupid! Bai muxiao sneers in the heart, where can let him succeed again, the body twists to avoid driving.


    She looked at Han Ling Fu with disdain and said, "although those who achieve great things do not stick to small details, none of the men who beat women can achieve great things."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    "You..."


    Han Ling Fu was trembling with anger and had already left his anger.


    She knew that his mind was to ascend the great treasure and reign in the world, but she even cursed him for not achieving great things?!


    They all say that they know their faces but not their hearts. It turns out that they look at him like this in her eyes?!


    Han lingfu clenched his fists and said in a voice of hatred: "Bai muxiao, you didn''t think that when the king is finished, how can you feel better as a little concubine?"


    He really did not understand why Bai muxiao did this to him?


    Is it ever that understanding pretty person, that with their own sincere can son is just their own illusion?


    Bai muxiao sarcastically hooks the lip to smile, the black eye son is permeated with a trace of hate.


    Now, what did he do to her?!


    In other words, for him, everyone should sacrifice for him, no matter Cui Yanyan, the stepprincess Chen, their children, or themselves!


    Her expression is colder, like the frost in winter, "little side concubine? If it wasn''t for you, I would have fallen to this point and become a humble concubine. I would have been bullied and humiliated, and even my own children would not have been saved! "


    The more she said it, the more she hated it.


    At the mention of the child, Han lingfu''s face froze for a moment, and he said in a hard voice with some guilty conscience: "didn''t I say that I would compensate you? As for the children, it''s not my wish that the children would be like that. I have not avenged the children and asked Cui Yanyan to return blood with blood... "


    Han lingfu said the more he felt that he was not wrong. He had done his best. Even Cui Yanyan paid for his child''s life. What is Bai muxiao''s dissatisfaction with?!


    Bai muxiao closed her eyes and was disappointed with this man again. How could she have fallen in love with such a man?!


    He didn''t understand what she had sacrificed for him. He didn''t understand the heart of a mother!


    She hit the nail on the head and said, "Lord, I only know you ordered my child''s life!" If you really want to pay for blood with blood, he can''t escape!


    "Just for such a monster, you dare to prescribe medicine to the king!" Han lingfu glared at her angrily and thought Bai muxiao was crazy.


    Bai muxiao sneered: "on that day, for your reputation and your great cause, you can even give up your own blood and blood. Won''t you kill me and me for other things in the future? I''m just preparing for a rainy day. I''m just going to be better... "


    Han lingfu heard the blue veins on his forehead and showed his eyes to crack. "Bitch, I can''t spare you!" Angry under the heart, he directly kicked out, in the middle of Bai muxiao''s abdomen.


    Bai muxiao screamed bitterly and fell to the ground. The water was shining in his pupils and a few wisps of green silk fell down from his cheek. It seemed that he was very sad.


    But at the moment, Han lingfu will not be soft hearted for her. As long as he thinks that she dares to poison himself, he would like to kill her with a sword.


    "You poisonous woman, I will kill you now!" He strode close to her and looked down at her, his eyes gloomy and terrible.


    But who knows, Bai muxiao is not afraid at all. Instead, he seems to hear some jokes and sends out a clear and delicate laugh.


    She didn''t get up in a hurry, lying on the ground leisurely, smiling so wantonly and delicately, with a kind of strange and enchanting beauty.


    She said meaningfully, "Lord, what''s the taste of Wuhe ointment?"


    In a flash, the scenes before the attack of addiction flashed in Han lingfu''s mind, which was like the pain and suffering of being bitten by insects.


    Han Ling Fu is more angry, and his eyes are full of anger.


    "Don''t you feel bad, Lord?" Bai muxiao continued with a smile, "in fact, Wuhe ointment is not a bad thing. You just need to continue to take it, will it be ok? Don''t you like the soup I cook these days


    Saying that, she seems to suddenly think of something in general, faint sigh way: "say, now big Yu only has the fifth Prince''s highness, where there are five and cream?"


    Hearing the speech, Han Ling Fu''s face changed greatly, blue and white. He suddenly realized that his biggest problem at the moment was not how to deal with this bitch, but Wuhe ointment


    Wuhe ointment is addictive. If it is not taken continuously, life will be worse than death


    Today''s ordeal has also profoundly confirmed this point.


    If you can''t take Wuhe ointment any more, what will happen to you?


    Thinking about it, Han lingfu''s face turned white, and almost dare not think about it any more


    Bai muxiao naturally saw Han Ling Fu''s thoughts and laughed more brightly, as if to himself: "but, Lord, how do you want to ask the queen for Wuhe ointment? The king and the queen have always been at odds with each other. Why does the queen give you part of the precious five harmonies ointment


    The more Bai muxiao said, the more ugly Han lingfu''s face was, and Bai muxiao''s heart was more relaxed, full of malice and reminded: "by the way, Lord, how do you explain to the emperor and the queen that you know that Wuhe ointment is addictive?"


    For the sake of the fifth prince, the emperor and the queen ordered the informed to keep the secret of the addiction of Wuhe ointment. Therefore, on the surface at least, no outsider knows the secret, except for the creator, kuilang. Therefore, unless Han lingfu admits to conspiring with kuilang, how can we know this matter?!A thick haze appeared in Han lingfu''s eyes, staggered back a step, and then fell to the rear of the imperial chair, weak and depressed, as if all the strength had been drained in a moment.


    Seeing this, Bai muxiao is very proud.


    She defeated him, and he was completely defeated psychologically!


    She slowly got up from the ground, casually patted the dust on her body, leisurely and carefree, as if she had just stumbled.


    After finishing the green silk, she turned her head and looked at Han lingfu. She asked with a smile and a smile: "Lord, do you need Wuhe ointment?"


    Han lingfu looked at the beautiful woman in front of her, only felt that she was so strange, a pair of dark eyes seemed to be a bottomless abyss, which would suck him in if he was not careful


    There was a deathly silence in the room, and a strange and heavy atmosphere filled it. I don''t know when the sky outside became gloomy, and layers of dark clouds piled up in the sky.


    At the moment, the southern Liang capital, wuchencheng, thousands of miles away, is also overcast.


    In a study in riyao hall, Xiao Yi and Guan yubai sit next to each other on the high back chair by the window. In front of them, Xiao Yi and Guan yubai are standing two Zhangs away from each other, and they tell each other without expression


    Xiao Yi leaned lazily on the high back chair, playing with the small wine cup in his hand, and said, "it''s really a horse plague!" He seems leisurely, but his eyes are sharp.


    The official language white puts down the tea cup in the hand, the light way: "Meng Lao general pour is bold."


    What''s more, he was bold. He just ate the courage of an ambitious leopard. Xiao Yi sarcastically hooked his lips, but his face was still careless.


    After knowing that Meng Yiliang deliberately asked them to buy the horses of the Deloitte family, Xiao Yi ordered people to lock up the 3000 horses purchased and isolate them to a racecourse a few miles outside the city. No one knew about it except the people from the Youqi camp Until the first horse began to get sick, Xiao Yi let people spread to the outside world, saying that a large number of war horses purchased this time were acclimatized and fell ill, so as to test Meng Yiliang.


    The symptoms of xiaoyiguan''s disease were familiar with xiaoyiguan in Sannian.


    The disease first spread among horses, then from horses to people, and finally killed hundreds of people. If Nangong Yue had not made the medicine to treat the disease in time, I''m afraid they would not have been spared at that time. At that time, Xiao Yi, Guan yubai and Xiao Si were all in the past.


    Xiao Yi immediately wanted to go to check the situation in person, but was stopped by Guan yubai. After all, nangongyue was pregnant. It would be bad if he was not careful to be infected. Moreover, Xiao Yi couldn''t allow the frail Guan yubai to take risks. Finally, Xiao Yi asked for his help.


    Xiao Si went to wulicheng last night and spent most of the night observing the symptoms of the sick horses. After he was sure, he hurried back to wulicheng and confirmed this conjecture.


    Fortunately, the disease is not as severe as last time, and the course of disease develops slowly. So far, the spread of the disease is not serious. So far, only hundreds of horses have been infected.


    Xiao Yi drank all the wine in the cup without being flustered.


    Although the epidemic is terrible, they are not unprepared now.


    She planted a lot of medicine to prevent the disease in Nanri, and later she used it to prevent the disease.


    Xiao Yi was going to send people back to Bixiao hall to bring these patent medicines. But Nangong Yue told him with a speechless face that Baihui almost emptied the drug storehouse of Bixiao hall when he came to Nanliang this time. He had all kinds of medicines and let Baihui find them immediately.


    Xiao Yi took out a small porcelain vase from his arms, threw it to Xiao Si without warning, and said, "go on!"


    The small porcelain bottle in mid air across a long arc


    Small four sides without expression to look at, the body did not move, there is no plan to pick up, as if to say, you let me pick me up, I am not your hand!


    At this time, a white shadow flashed by, accompanied by a cry of eagles, Hanyu accurately grasped the small porcelain vase, and then, while shouting, flew around Xiao Si, as if showing off. Look, look, I''ve got it.


    Small four''s mouth corner took a while, since the cold feather has accepted, that represents him to accept.


    "Hanyu is so smart." Xiao Yi smiles and praises. Han Yu understands his name and shouts excitedly. Then he skillfully throws the small porcelain bottle in his paw to Xiao Si. This time, Xiao Yu takes it.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yi laughed more happily and said to Xiao Si: "this medicine is for prevention. You should take it once a day for three days, and then go back and wash it with wormwood leaf water."


    Although Xiao Yi is too lazy to pay attention to Xiao Yi, he doesn''t take his own health risks, let alone take official language Bai''s health risks. After he should, he quit first.


    Looking at Xiao Si''s slightly stiff back, Guan yubai shook his head helplessly. Then he picked up the tea cup and sipped a sip of hot tea. Then he said, "Yi, it''s time for us to meet Meng Yiliang."Xiao Yi mouth a hook, direct Yang voice way: "come on!"


    A soldier outside the study immediately went into the study and bowed to Xiao Yi and Guan Yu Bai.


    Xiao Yi casually ordered: "send a message to Li Deguang, let him go to bring Meng Yiliang to my son." After a pause, he added lightly, "speaking, Meng Yiliang should be in manyue restaurant now."


    I didn''t expect that Shizi ye knew so much about the whereabouts of general Meng Lao. The soldiers were surprised and respectfully accepted the orders with their fists clasped in reverence, and they went to give orders in a hurry.


    As Xiao Yi expected, Meng Yiliang was in a private seat on the third floor of manyue restaurant in the west of Chena city. In addition to him, there were two people in the restaurant. They were heragu, the current owner of the Guya family, and his eldest son nit.


    Several empty wine jars have been placed in one corner of the throne, and the wine is in full swing.


    After drinking half a cup of wine, Meng Yiliang said, "heragu, you should prepare quickly after you go back. In a few days, when the time is right, I will personally go into the palace to see Shizi, and persuade him to choose horse supplier again. Then, you should be smart and choose some of the best horses to show him." He looked confident.


    Heragu, who was sitting opposite Meng Yiliang, showed gratitude. He held up his glass in both hands and said in fluent Dayu language: "my ancient family depends on the general." After that, heragu drank up the wine of the cup to show his respect.


    Meng Yiliang was very helpful in his heart, but he said faintly: "everything depends on your own nature."


    "If there is a general, what can''t be done?" Heragu complimented gallantly.


    Meng Yiliang''s mouth slightly raised, unable to hide the color of contentment.


    Since he came to Nanliang and was in charge of horse hunting, heragu came to visit several times and sincerely expressed that his family could provide excellent horses to the southern Xinjiang army. At first, Meng Yiliang wanted to raise their appetite for further discussion. However, the Marquis of ease was becoming more and more powerful. But as shiziye also came to Nanliang, he wanted to borrow horses. If he could buy a large number of cheap horses, he would make contributions to Shizi.


    So he made an appointment with heragu and offered a very low price. Originally, he thought heragu would haggle over the price. Unexpectedly, the other party agreed and only offered one condition


    I want to ask him for help and crush the Deloitte family.


    According to heragu, the Deloitte family is now in a strong momentum, and it has already pressed the Gu family out of breath. If he is willing to teach the delves some lessons, the Gu family is willing to send 10000 horses for free.


    At that time, Meng Yiliang was moved.


    Then, they hit it off.


    According to the plan, Meng Yiliang will deliberately wipe out all the favorable competitors in the preliminary screening. When he selects the horses in the racetrack, the horse of the Deler family is obviously better than that of other families. As long as the person who selects the horse is not blind, he will definitely win the election!


    , after purchasing the war horse, secretly put these horses on the eyeliner, which was planted in the racecourse of Delle''s racecourse. Then he would be ill soon after the horse was sent to the army.


    In this way, it will be widely known that the horses supplied by the Deloitte family to the army are sick horses. From then on, there will be no place for the Delors in the horse merchants.


    And Meng Yiliang can also use this as an excuse to give advice in front of the son of God, accusing him of purchasing sick horses for his own personal gain, so as to enrich his own pocket!


    This is really the best of both worlds!


    At first, everything went as planned and went very well.


    But I didn''t expect that in the process of picking horses between shiziye and Anyi Hou, there was still a bit of accident. Anyi Hou even picked the horse of AISI family!


    Fortunately, he had been prepared and fed some sweet clover to all the horses brought to the other two families in advance The later development is as he expected!


    Now, the army is in a state of panic and turmoil about the sick horse. He just needs to push it gently. No matter how clever the Marquis is is, as long as the mutiny in the army, the son of a generation must alienate the officers and soldiers in order to calm down the public anger.


    Even if he could not be moved temporarily due to his status as an Yihou, shiziye would certainly not let him continue to interfere in the military and political affairs of Nanliang.


    In this way, I will naturally remove the stumbling block of ease Hou!


    Thinking about it, Meng Yiliang''s eyes flashed a sharp light, but also drank the wine in the cup, and the corners of his mouth rose higher.


    Seeing that Meng Yiliang''s glass was empty, nit, the eldest son of the Gu family, poured a glass for him in a hurry.


    Meng Yiliang raised his glass and said to heragu in a good mood: "happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation." Heragu also raised his glass and said respectfully, "when this is done, I will reward the general with great rewards."


    They looked at each other and laughed. They both looked up and drank everything in the cup.


    Nit said with a smile, "the general is a good drinker."


    With that, nit winked at the boy and asked him to bring another jar of wine.


    Meng Yiliang''s face was flushed with drunkenness, and said with a bold smile: "where is my general''s good liquor capacity? It''s your Nanliang''s light liquor. If you have a chance to go to Dayu, I''ll invite you to drink our Dayu''s burning knife. The taste of the entrance is just powerful, strong as fire.""If my dog and I have a chance to go to southern Xinjiang, we must visit the general." Heragu asked for Meng Yiliang, so he flattered Meng Yiliang and made him smile.


    When the three people in the elegant seats are talking happily, there is a loud noise coming from the restaurant. The sound of footsteps is mixed with all kinds of startling voices and comments


    Meng Yiliang frowned, and his face showed displeasure. He pushed aside the window a little and looked out into the street. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    Outside the restaurant, they were surrounded by soldiers and soldiers in bronze armour and iron helmets. The soldiers looked fierce. They were as fast as the wind when they moved, and they did not move like a mountain when they stopped. They all looked well-trained.


    The people in Nanliang and the diners in the restaurant are all pointing out and wondering.


    Ordinary people in Nanliang may not see it, but Meng Yiliang can see from the badge on his armor that this is the man of Youqi camp. He also knows the leader, Li Deguang.


    Heragu and nit, of course, saw it, and looked at each other quickly, both of them beating drums in their hearts.


    Heragu said cautiously, "general, what''s the matter?"


    However, Meng Yiliang said with disapproval: "it''s OK, we continue to drink. They must have come out to carry out their duties at the order of the son of the earth. "


    Heragu felt at ease, but as soon as the heart he had mentioned was put down, there was a sound of pedaling and pedaling outside the throne, which was getting closer and closer. Then, with the sound of "squeak", the door of Yazuo was pushed open from the outside, and Li Deguang came in with four soldiers from southern Xinjiang.


    Meng Yiliang''s hands holding the wine glass consciously exert a little force, and frown slightly. There is a kind of bad premonition in his heart: how does Li Deguang know that he is here?


    On his face, however, he was calm and composed.


    As soon as Li Deguang entered the door, his eyes fell on Meng Yiliang. He clasped his fist and said, "general Meng, please welcome your son."


    The attitude towards Meng Yiliang and Li Deguang is still respectful.


    However, Li Deguang was not so polite to heragu and his son. He waved his hand and said in a cold voice, "take them down!"


    The four soldiers behind him stepped forward quickly and seized the heragu and his son rudely.


    "Let me go! What are you doing? " Heragu struggled, and both father and son were frightened, suspicious and frightened.


    Nit looked at Meng Yiliang for help: "general Meng, help, help us!"


    Meng Yiliang was angry and angry, and said, "Li Deguang, what are you doing? You are so presumptuous


    This Li Deguang is just a small riding rate. He dare to be so presumptuous in front of himself and arrest the heragu and his son in front of him without asking the reason.


    Li Deguang didn''t talk nonsense with Meng Yiliang. He simply clasped his fist and said, "general Meng, if you have anything to say, you can speak in front of the prince. The final general is also ordered to act."


    Meng Yiliang glared at Li De Guang. Knowing that he had no intention of talking to him, Meng Yiliang lifted his robe and said in a deep voice, "the general will follow you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    A group of people killed fiercely and escorted them away. Naturally, they attracted the curious eyes of many drinkers and passers-by


    Meng Yiliang and heragu and his son, in their usual clothes, stand out among a group of soldiers in the southern Xinjiang army in armor. Meng Yiliang only felt that the inquiring eyes around him stabbed him like a needle, and secretly said: he will never forget this humiliation!


    After a stick of incense, Meng Yiliang was taken to riyao hall by Li Deguang, while Xiao Yi and Guan yubai were still sitting at the window talking.


    During his journey, Meng Yiliang had calmed down his confusion and thought about the reasons why Xiao Yi summoned him and captured heragu and his son. However, there was no bottom in his heart. Until he saw the official language, he had a little idea: it must be what the comfortable Hou said in front of his son and tried to frame himself.


    Thinking about it, Meng Yiliang''s heart has settled down a lot.


    "At the end of the day, I will see the son of a son and a marquis." Meng Yiliang respectfully saluted Xiao Yi and the official language, and said, "I don''t know what''s the matter with the prince''s coming?"


    Xiao Yi glanced at Meng Yiliang faintly. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He called him by his name politely: "Meng Yiliang, my son has no time to go around with you. Just ask you a question. Who did you do with the 3000 horses from Deloitte farm? Are you or the old one? Or someone else? "


    Sure enough!


    Meng Yiliang sneered in his heart. Knowing that he could not escape the connection, Meng Yiliang tried to sow dissension with the son of the aristocracy, trying to "blame" the sick horse on himself.


    Meng Yiliang made a shocked expression and said in a high voice: "son of a generation, do you mean that some people secretly tampered with the horses?"


    With that, he turned his words again and said with a touching compliment: "Shizi, since you question the general in person, it means that you have a deep heart and your heart is like a mirror. You are not a person who is partial to what you believe. You understand that this matter has nothing to do with the end of the war Please give the matter to the last general, who will find out the truth and repay his trust. " He pleaded with gratitude.


    Before he could finish his speech, he heard the high pitched cry of eagles coming from outside the house. The two eagles were singing and laughing at Meng Yiliang.


    At this time, the small four after bathing and dressing is slanting on a thick branch, looking at the two eagles flying in mid air, the corners of his mouth are barely visible. My own cold feather is smart!


    Xiao Yi''s careless eyes showed a trace of impatience, "it seems that general Meng did not recognize?" He raised his eyebrows slightly and snorted, "it doesn''t matter whether you recognize it or not Somebody! General Meng Laozi should be punished if he cooperates with the enemy and judges the country! "


    As soon as the words fell, Li Deguang came in with two tall and strong soldiers. The two soldiers clamped Meng Yiliang from left to right. They acted rudely. Compared with the treatment in yueman restaurant before, they were treated one by one.


    Rao is Meng Yiliang again sophisticated, at this moment, can not help but panic.


    I had known that shiziye was a bit surly and casual, but I didn''t expect that he was so unreasonable. I just said a few words and wanted to convict him without any basis?!


    "Prince, I will not accept it!" He yelled, the whole person was excited a little hysterical, "the end will never make mistakes, but you are so careless about human life, you are not afraid to lose the morale of the army?"


    Xiao Yi looks at Meng Yiliang, his eyes turn cold.


    He hates this kind of fool. If he has the ability to do evil, how can he not admit it?!


    Also, there are several heroes in the world, most of them are bears!


    "It''s no more than three things. I''ll say it again. My son''s time is valuable. I don''t have time to talk to you." Xiao Yi said slowly, "you collude with the Gu family and secretly drugged 3000 military horses. I have already found out clearly. It''s the same as the medicine of war


    Cooperate with the enemy?! That''s a crime of murder. Meng Yiliang''s pupil shrank violently. Naturally, he would not admit the charge. He denied that he would not accept it The last general is loyal to Shizi ye, Wang Ye and southern Xinjiang army. You can learn from the day. You can''t be so arbitrary in order to cover up the comfortable marquis. Do you want to chill the hearts of all the officers and men? "


    His intention is to reprimand Xiao Yi for taking him as a scapegoat in order to cover up the official language white. He also wanted to kill him without proof.


    He glared fiercely at the official language white, that fierce look in the eyes as if to kill, "easy Hou, are you this cunning villain to bewitch the son of the world!"


    Xiao Yi also looked at the official language white, picked the eyebrow tail, but in the eyes is a bit like a smile, silent ridicule way: Xiaobai, you still have the potential to be a courtier?!


    From the beginning to the end, the official language is always light and light, drinking tea with self-care, as if Meng Yiliang is just a clown, and it seems that Meng Yiliang''s words are not worthy of his ears.


    "Prince, you..."


    Meng Yiliang also wanted to clamor. This time, Xiao Yi was totally impatient, and interrupted him directly. He directly ordered: "drag it down, stick a hundred."


    It''s a heavy punishment for a hundred army staff. If every stick is carried out, ordinary people can hardly make a sound after 30 army sticks; after 40-50 army sticks, it is estimated that their buttocks will be severely damaged; when they hit 80-90 sticks, people will have more breath out and less air intake.Meng Yi''s conscience sank and her face turned pale. Then she listened to Xiao Yi''s orders: "what''s more, seal the gu''a mansion, take down all the people of the gu''na family and put them in custody for the time being."


    "Yes, Prince." Li Deguang respectfully accepted the order, and then waved to the two soldiers to take Meng Yiliang away.


    The two soldiers immediately dragged the unwilling Meng Yiliang to the outside of the study


    "Let go of general Ben!"


    This time, Meng Yiliang was really anxious. He was really afraid. He did not expect that the son of a son should not care about his reputation at all, regardless of whether he was the person left by the old prince, and he still wanted to execute his own punishment.


    Hundred army staff!


    He had been in the army for decades, and he knew what would happen to the hundred army sticks. However, even young people with high blood might not be able to bear it.


    When the sentence is finished, even if he is lucky enough to save his life, it will be useless!


    His expression was full of panic and despair. He was struggling with all his strength and shouting: "let go of general Ben Lao Wang, you have a spirit in heaven. It''s really chilling for the son of a generation to treat the veteran like this... "


    As he was dragged away, his voice grew farther and farther away, ending with a shrill scream.


    "Pa --"


    "pa --"


    "..."


    The two soldiers who executed the execution counted off and waved their clubs.


    Two army sticks cross each other. Each time the heavy stick is waved, it is windy.


    Meng Yiliang was pressed firmly on the ground by two soldiers. He took off his trousers and exposed his shriveled buttocks. The clubbing made a dull sound on the meat, which was interlaced with his screams.


    Meng Yiliang only felt the pain in his heart. The cool feeling on his buttocks brought him great humiliation. He was angry, resentful and ashamed. He really wanted to faint at the moment


    The shrill and shrill screams naturally spread to the riyao palace. Xiao Yi and Bai fan, the official language, spoke without hearing, as if two leisurely tea guests were sitting in a tea room drinking tea.


    But this tranquility has not maintained a cup of tea Kung Fu, was a burst of rapid walking sound damage.


    A tall General of Xuanjia army stepped in quickly, with a dignified face, and said, "prince, marquis, the Third Battalion soldiers under general Meng''s command know that he has been captured by Shizi you. The three battalions mutinied. A group of generals from the camp came to the king''s palace to ask for his orders. Now they are waiting outside the Xuyang gate."


    Meng Yiliang was a general of the second grade in the reign of the southern king of Laozhen. In southern Xinjiang, his rank was only slightly lower than that of Tian He. There were 10000 people in three battalions under his command, all of whom were his close friends.


    Nanliang now has 50000 soldiers stationed in southern Xinjiang. If the three battalions mutiny, they may cause unrest in the barracks, and even destabilize Nanliang. At that time, I am afraid that Nanliang, which was finally defeated, will be lost.


    However, in the face of such a severe situation, Xiao Yi''s face did not have any anxiety. Instead, he raised his eyebrows with interest and said, "Xiaobai, let''s go out and have a look at the excitement."


    The Xuyang gate is the most inner gate of Nanliang palace. Without the approval of Xiao Yi and Guan yubai, no one can easily enter this gate.


    Official language white light ground a smile, get up a way: "and when go to have a breath."


    As they spoke, they walked out of the sun Yao hall and walked forward without hesitation.


    As soon as Xiaosi, who was originally on the eaves, saw the official language white coming out, he immediately jumped down from the top and lightly followed the official language white behind, just like his shadow.


    When he saw the sound of Xiao Yiri, he should cry out loud My lord Ah Words are not sentences.


    It was soon silenced by a loud count:


    "Seventeen!"


    "Eighteen!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Xuyang gate is facing the riyao hall. It''s only a hundred meters away. At one glance, Xiao Yi and Guan yubai can see dozens of generals of the southern Xinjiang Army gathering outside the Xuyang gate. From the general to Baihu, their faces are filled with righteous indignation. They turn to Meng Yiliang, who is being punished, and then turn to Xiao Yi and Guan yubai.


    A general in his forties with a moustache stepped forward and saluted Xiao Yi. He said with eloquence and Eloquence: "shiziye, I will wait until I hear that shiziye ordered people to take general Meng down for the sick horse. However, the general thought that this matter had nothing to do with general Meng. The 3000 Army horses were chosen by the comfortable marquis. Even if he wanted to make a crime, he should look for him Be at ease. "


    Another young captain followed him and said, "yes, Shizi, please be careful. You can''t pass on the guilt of yiyihou to general Meng. It''s unfair!"


    Those generals in the rear responded with each word. The general raised his chin slightly, and his voice became more and more strong: "please obey the army''s will, release general Meng, and severely punish yiyihou. Otherwise, we will have to ask ourselves to take off our armor and return to the field!"Other generals nodded frequently, and their emotions became excited.


    Each of them was filled with indignation, just like a flaming fire.


    This word is aggressive, with a kind of momentum, the situation is on the verge of breaking out!


    Meng Yiliang, who was pressed on the execution stool, showed a trace of relief on his face. Although it was not his wish to make such a scene, Meng Yiliang believed that the son of heaven would certainly agree! Otherwise, even shiziye can not bear the heavy responsibility of the mutiny of the three battalions! Once the military camp is in chaos, the Lord can even take his place as the son of the world!


    Which one is more important? Shizi should understand it!


    However, before Meng Yiliang''s heart was completely put down, he heard Xiao Yi say slowly: "those who make trouble in the barracks should be dealt with according to military law."


    There is no room for discussion.


    The dozens of generals'' faces were stiff, and the general was even more indignant. He said firmly, "son of a generation, I will not accept it! The superior should convince others by reason. You are so arbitrary, how can you convince people... "


    Xiao Yi''s expression instantly turns cold, the cold voice interrupts each other: "disobey the life, kill without pardon."


    This time, he gave only six words.


    When he restrained his smile, his temperament changed dramatically, as if suddenly from a dandy to a general.


    He made a gesture. The soldiers of Xuanjia army who had been guarding nearby immediately stepped out of the line and surrounded the generals from both sides. A tall general pulled out the saber on his waist.


    Brush -


    a silver blade flashed past, and the cold shining blade stabbed the general''s abdomen with lightning speed. The blade tip went out from the back waist and dyed the silver into a blood color. The blood drops from the blade tip


    The general didn''t expect that the other side would dare to fight for his own life, and he didn''t pay attention to it. But at the moment, the piercing feeling from his abdomen reminded him of the cruel reality. His mouth moved and he couldn''t speak at all. His eyes were full of despair.


    The dozen officers and men around looked at the scene in disbelief, but the hundred generals gave a cold smile, turned the blade directly, and then came out from his waist. His body slowly and rigidly leaned back


    People could almost hear the sound of bone fracture and flesh being cut. The next moment, the bright red and dazzling blood splashed out from the wound on the waist side, splashed on the face of the hundred generals and their battle robes, as well as on several soldiers who were close to each other.


    The dozens of generals seemed to be dumb, and all of them were silent.


    Their faces were not very good-looking, their blood faded, their eyes full of fear.


    How brave!


    It''s a great courage. A small hundred general said he would do it, and killed a general directly. The other side dared to do it. Of course, it was because of the support of the prince.


    Since shiziye dares to kill one, he dares to kill the rest of them. In any case, killing one of them is just killing dozens of lives.


    For a moment, the young captain looked at the soldiers who were dead in their eyes, the hundred generals with a certain amount of evil spirit in their eyes, and Xiao Yi, the son-in-law, who was not smiling at all, had a chill in his heart.


    They were all under Meng Yiliang''s command. They were not familiar with shiziye. In the past, they were hearsay about his deeds. They only knew that he was invincible in the battlefield, but did not know him.


    It was not until this moment that they realized that this was the son of a generation who was in charge of military power with great military achievements, rather than their extremely noble king.


    Although Zhennan king is the most respected person in southern Xinjiang, in fact, since the death of the old prince, most of the real power in the army of Southern Xinjiang has been dispersed in the hands of the generals. Although Zhennan king holds the military power, he has never been to the battlefield, and his authority in the army is not even as powerful as several generals. But shiziye is quite different


    Yeah!


    They ignored a point, the most important point, shiziye''s prestige in the army of Southern Xinjiang is unmatched!


    In particular, those who followed him in the expedition of Baiyue and Nanliang were obedient to him.


    Therefore, shiziye is not afraid of their threat at all!


    Even if their three battalions add up to 10000 people!


    Not only these soldiers hesitated, but also Meng Yiliang himself was shocked. In his mind, there was only one sentence: How dare he dare?!


    "This son of a generation can''t tolerate anyone''s voice." Xiao Yi''s smile didn''t change, and his tone was still as casual as usual. But this time, no one dared to ignore every word in his words, "if there is any more noise, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    With a smile, the most taboo of the mutiny in the barracks is the hesitation of those in power, which will only lead to being held by the "military heart" in the end. Just as the emperor is now "hijacked" by his ministers and dare not make a prince


    The young captain swallowed his throat, hesitated and said, "Shizi ye..."


    Xiao Yi looked at him with a smile, and the smile was more brilliant. However, the young captain was silent and did not dare to say anything more. He believed that if he said one more word, the butcher''s knife would be put on his neck.There was silence all around, only the sound of the staff beating and counting again and again.


    "Forty six."


    "Forty seven."


    "Forty eight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the soldiers count to "50", Xiao Yi raised his hand and made a gesture, and the two soldiers who executed the execution immediately stopped their hands.


    At this time, Meng Yiliang''s voice was hoarse, almost unable to make a sound. The blood and sweat behind him mixed together, burning pain. He felt as if his body was not his own, leaving only a sense of pain. His breathing was even weaker, with less air intake and more exhalation.


    Seeing the execution of the soldiers stop, Meng Yiliang and the young captain''s eyes flash with a spark of hope. They are all in the heart: do you mean that shiziye just wants to give them a power?


    Xiao Yi walked forward a few steps, looked down at Meng Yiliang, whose eyes were wavering. He drew a curve around the corner of his mouth and said, "there was an outbreak of horse plague in the hunting Palace at the foot of the Shenlong mountain more than three years ago. The horse plague was transmitted from sick horses to people, and then from person to person. As a result, the epidemic spread rapidly, almost more terrible than smallpox It was a dead end, and hundreds of people lost their lives. If it had not been for the timely discovery of the symptomatic drugs and the culprit behind the scenes, the epidemic might have been completely out of control, with corpses strewn everywhere, and ten rooms and nine empty rooms! "


    Meng Yiliang''s heart sank, and he felt a kind of ominous premonition. Shiziye will not mention the horse plague of more than three years ago to him for no reason. Can you say Meng Yiliang hardly dared to go down.


    Meng Yiliang thought about it, and other soldiers nearby also thought of it. They were all in a state of uncertainty.


    "The culprit was Changdi people. They deliberately used horse plague to try to infect the emperor with the disease and destroy our Dayu River and mountain." Xiao Yi continued, "this time, the 3000 horses purchased from Deloitte''s house got this kind of" horse plague. ". General Meng, who gave you the white marble cloud pattern lamp in your house? Where did the Liangxi horse farm under your name come from? What''s the fifty thousand taels of silver in the box you hid in the wall of your study? "


    After a pause, Xiao Yi sighed and said, "general Meng, the ancient family is so generous! Since there is no place to spend money, why don''t you come to honor our son? "


    Meng Yiliang is more and more frightened. How can shiziye know all these secret things?! Besides, although he asked Gu''s family to prescribe medicine to the horse, heragu said that the medicine would only make the horse suffer from a serious illness How could it be horse plague? Or will it infect people with horse plague?!


    He, he was cheated by heragu?!


    Thinking about it, Meng Yiliang shivered slightly, but now, if he recognized it, it would be a dead end, and even drag down the whole family.


    Meng Yiliang could only bite his teeth and said weakly, "shiziye, you misunderstand me too deeply..."


    The eyes of the officers and men who came to ask for help moved back and forth between them. Although they were Meng Yiliang''s cronies, only two or three people knew such a secret thing. The others were more hesitant. Naturally, they wanted to believe Meng Yiliang, but the son of heaven was so insistent


    Xiao Yi looked down at Meng Yiliang with a smile and said, "general Meng, I don''t know what benefits Nanliang royal family has given you. You want to bury 50000 people with our whole army?"


    Every word seemed to be about to fall out of ice. All the officers and soldiers around were so nervous that they held their breath. A breeze was blowing in the face, sending a strong smell of blood to the tip of everyone''s nose


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    In the face of these questions, Meng Yiliang was completely confused. How could he have imagined that things would turn out like this.


    He admitted that he did have selfish intentions, but, however, this is the fault of easy Hou! How could he have thought of such a stupid move if he hadn''t stepped in and forcibly robbed Nanliang''s government affairs and instigated dissension in front of shiziye!


    What''s more, he didn''t know that heragu would give the horse such a vicious drug.


    As the saying goes, those who don''t know are innocent, aren''t they?


    Lying on the execution bench, Meng Yiliang raised his head with great effort. After he was hit by the fifty army staff, he could hardly breathe.


    At first, he glared at the official''s words with hatred. Then, he looked at Xiao Yi, and cried out in tears: "son of a generation, the last general and the last general knew that they were wrong! However, the last general did not collude with the former Nanliang royal family. In those years, the last general followed the old Nanwang to fight to the north to pacify the southern Xinjiang. How could he collude with the former Nanliang royal family and do something harmful to southern Xinjiang?! What I have done is for you, son of a generation


    Xiao Yi looked at him coldly, as if he were watching a clown.


    "You are young, son of a generation." Meng Yiliang showed a kind-hearted manner, forced to endure the pain and continued, "the old prince was most worried about you. Before he passed away, he specially invited the last general to go and asked him to take care of you in the future. At the end of the day, you will be blinded by some cunning villains. If you don''t succeed in persuading, you will make such a bad strategy. At the end of the day, I will know that he is wrong. Please forgive me this time in the face of the old prince. "


    Meng Yiliang is to admit his mistake, but every word sounds profound.


    Well, he was entrusted by the old prince on his deathbed to take care of his son. He should respect him a little. Otherwise, he would be disrespectful to his grandfather and be unfilial.


    Well, he is a painstaking man. Unfortunately, his honest words are against his ears. He can''t persuade the son of a generation who insists on his own way, so he will make a bad decision.


    Well, he was left by the old prince. As a grandson, the son of a generation should take care of his grandfather''s face.


    Even if he made a mistake, he didn''t have any substantial consequences. He had been beaten and trained, and his old face was lost. If he continued to be aggressive, he would get the reputation of being merciless and ungrateful.


    At the same time, the captain came back to himself and quickly stepped forward. He clasped his fists and said, "the end of the day, I would like you to forgive general Meng for your military exploits." With that, he knelt on one knee, with a posture that Xiao Yi couldn''t get up if he didn''t agree.


    This seemed to be a signal. All the men under Meng Yiliang''s command knelt down on one knee, clasped their hands and said, "please forgive general Meng!"


    They also saw that what the prince said was true. General Meng was really involved in poisoning the horses and tried to put the blame on him. However, these people are all brought out by general Meng Lao. Once general Meng falls down, how can the son of a generation reuse them? Their future is over.


    Now, we must keep general Meng Lao!


    They believe that as long as they ask for it, in order to stabilize the army''s morale and gain a good reputation, the son of heaven will expose all this in the right way!


    At the thought of it, they once again pleaded in unison, and the voices merged and rumbled.


    "Oh."


    Xiao Yi gave out a sneer, as if laughing at their over capacity.


    He glanced at the kneeling people, then fell on Meng Yiliang, and said, "general Meng, don''t speak so well. In the end, it''s just your selfish motives. For your selfishness, you have ignored the lives of 50000 generals and soldiers in southern Xinjiang. Is this a mistake that can be offset He stopped for a moment, looked upright, and said in a cold voice, "people often say ''kill the chicken and make an example of the monkey'', but my son thinks that since it''s the monkey problem, killing the monkey is! General Meng Lao, do you think so


    Meng Yiliang''s heart is cold, does the son of the world really want to kill himself?


    He is not afraid that he will lose his reputation?!


    "There is no amnesty for those who cooperate with the enemy and treason!"


    These seven words, the words sonorous and powerful, as if the drum beat, a fall in everyone''s heart, let people one of the rin.


    Meng Yiliang took a cold breath. In his mind, there were only two words wandering -


    over!


    He was black and fainted completely.


    The sun was burning overhead. Under the sun, no one dared to make a sound. Even the soldiers who knelt on the ground continued to kneel and did not dare to get up.


    Only the sound of army staff falling, one after another.


    The sun was still shining, and there was no haze on it.


    At this time, in the Yuexi hall, which is located in the first Hall of the inner palace, the sunlight falls on the copper mirror of the dressing table in the inner room through the window, reflecting several halos.


    There were some empty jade sculptures beside the bronze mirrors. There was a jade carving with a unicorn as a gift. However, after Xiao Yi learned that the ancient family was involved in the case of sick horses, he immediately ordered the jade carving to be taken away and destroyed.


    Although these things were sent into the palace by outsiders in the name of gifts, they had been checked and checked repeatedly, and there was no problem. However, Xiao Yi was still not at ease. According to him, he was afraid that the thieves would not enter the palace, but they would care about them.It''s a pity for Nangong Yue. She likes the jade carving very much. When she has nothing to do, she always plays with it. Now she always feels like something is missing.


    One side of the magpie followed Nangong Yue''s eyes, thinking silently: does the princess like the jade carving of "Kirin sending her son"? Or she''s going to get a picture of "Kirin sending children" for the princess?


    She was just thinking about telling some jokes to amuse Nangong Yue. When she heard a rude curtain call, Xiao Yi came in with a big stride


    Xiao Yi changed his clothes and robes, but he didn''t have the slightest sense of awe.


    Nangong Yue, with a smile in his eyes and eyebrows, stood up to greet him


    "I''m back." Xiao Yi showed a bright smile. He was a step faster than her. In a blink of an eye, he came to her and pressed her back.


    He skillfully squeezed Nangong Yue''s high back chair and held her in his arms.


    Seeing this, magpie left wisely.


    Nangong Yue leaned against Xiao Yi''s arms, and his nose moved slightly. His body exuded a faint moisture, mixed with the fragrance of saponin horn. It smelled good. He should have just bathed and changed clothes.


    She vaguely guessed what must have happened today, and cast a questioning look at Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi nodded. His smelly girl had a bright nose. He was worried that he had just been contaminated with the smell of blood, which would make her uncomfortable. He simply changed his clothes and came back to Yuexi hall.


    Xiao Yi gave a general account of what happened in riyao hall and Xuyang gate today


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help sighing: "a Yi, that is to say, the old general Meng was completely used by the ancient family?"


    "Meng Yiliang thinks he''s clever and makes fun of others by clapping," Xiao Yi said sarcastically. "In fact, it''s just a piece of chess set by heragu of Gu''s family."


    When he got to the eighty Army Club, Meng Yiliang finally couldn''t bear it. He took all the causes and consequences of his collusion with heragu, and stressed that he didn''t know that the medicine would have such vicious consequences.


    But what about that? Even if he cried bitterly in front of him, Xiao Yi would not have the slightest sympathy.


    Nangong Yue is also the same. If Xiao Yi and Guan yubai were not alert, Meng Yiliang''s action would eventually damage 50000 troops in southern Xinjiang. How could the sentence "those who don''t know are innocent" be able to write off all these 50000 lives?


    It''s just


    Nangong Yue narrowed his eyes thoughtfully and leaned lazily in Xiao Yi''s arms and said, "a Yi, general Meng wants to exclude the official childe and get the chance to govern Nanliang. But are the people of the ancient family just to provide horses for the army in southern Xinjiang?"


    As she said this, she tilted her head, always feeling that it was a little strange.


    The ancient family had the courage to prescribe medicine on the horses. Once it was exposed, it would be a great crime to the whole family. What''s more, it is obviously not for the purpose of suppressing the Deloitte family, let alone gold and silver.


    "My stinky girl is so smart." Xiao Yi, while admiring Nangong Yue''s white and smooth hands, rubbed and clasped his ten fingers. He continued, "you guessed well that the ancient family was not only for selling horses, but also for" rare goods. " Xiao Yi said meaningfully.


    Nangong Yue, of course, was familiar with the story of rare goods, and he knew it immediately.


    It is obvious that the purpose of Gu Na''s medicine was to destroy the southern Xinjiang army, and it is obvious to whom this is most beneficial.


    She raised her chin, looked at Xiao Yi and said, "the remaining evils of Nanliang."


    It''s not! Xiao Yi gave her a heavy kiss on the corner of her mouth to show his appreciation. Then he said, "the merchant pays great attention to profit, but heragu of the Gu family wants not only profit, but also power."


    To put it bluntly, heragu hoped to help the former Nanliang royal family restore their country in order to obtain the status and wealth of the extremely powerful officials.


    Xiao Yi wrung his lips sarcastically, and then said: "he tried his best. After Nanliang kingdom was broken, he not only took over and secretly hid the former king''s grandson modler, but also successively gave Nanliang''s remaining evils 1 million taels of military funds to help him recover his country. This" Ma Wen "plan was put forward by heragu, and even heragu went to Changdi four or five years ago It is only now and then that he keeps the business carefully


    Heragu is just giving a small favor and showing an attitude of asking for help. Meng Yiliang, a fool, is really hooked.


    If heragu is allowed to succeed, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Fortunately, they had seen this kind of virus with their own eyes. Moreover, the virus on heragu''s hand was obviously much weaker than that used by Changdi people in the hunting palace. Otherwise, in a few days, one of the 3000 horses would not be able to survive.


    "Thanks to my son''s foresight." Xiao Yi flattered Nangong Yue with a smile, showing a flattering look, which made Nangong Yue chuckle.


    Xiao Yi''s tone sounds like a joke, but it comes from the heart.


    A kind of incurable disease, such as smallpox and tuberculosis, makes people smell pale because of its lethality. Once the right medicine is available, there is no difference between the so-called incurable disease and headache, wind and cold.With the patent medicine developed by nangongyue before, how can we be afraid of horse plague!


    Nangong Yue deliberately raised his chin and jokingly said, "how does shiziye plan to reward him for his merits?"


    When Xiao Yi heard the speech, his peach blossom eyes glistened, but he didn''t know what "good" idea had come to his mind. Nangong Yue was almost regretful.


    Sure enough, the next moment Xiao Yi said excitedly, "what does the princess want? The head of jewelry is still the real estate of the Grange shop, or... " He deliberately pauses for a while and winks playfully. The original normal male voice suddenly becomes delicate. "Or, you Yi''er, take good care of the imperial concubine?"


    Serve? In her opinion, it''s the right thing to do. Nangong Yue''s mouth became stiff for a moment. The corner of her eyes glanced over the empty dresser. She thought of something. She had a good idea and said in a hurry: "a Yi, isn''t Nanliang rich in jade? I see that the unicorn sent by lizalo is very good. The carving skill is different from that of Dayu, and it looks very unique. It''s better for Yi to send me some jade carvings and ornaments. I can wear and decorate myself, and I can also give it to some aunts and sisters in the mansion... "


    Xiao Yi answered in a languid mood and blinked his eyes, which means, are you sure you don''t want Yi''er to serve?


    Nangong Yue gave a dry cough and tried to divert his attention. He asked, "a Yi, the ancient family I mean, what about the girl lisaro? " She sighed a little and sighed a little, "when I saw Lisa Luo in Yushi that day, I didn''t see that she was approaching us for such a purpose. Although her speech manner was a little rapid, she was full of blood. I thought she was trying to revive her family business..."


    It''s not easy for a woman in this world. Originally, Nangong Yue had some admiration for him, but he didn''t want her to look away.


    Xiao Yi quipped his lips and said: "the ancient family claims that women in the family have the opportunity to be the head of the family, but they still prefer to choose men as their successors. In fact, the eldest son of the ancient family is already the next head of the family. The position of the head of the house is just "a carrot hanging in front of the donkey."


    In the final analysis, how can the donkey know such a big secret when he wants the donkey to die for the carrot that he will never eat?


    Xiao Yi said with indifference: "it doesn''t matter whether she is sincere or fake. The evidence of heragu''s crime is very clear, and this time the Gu family can''t get rid of it. "


    Since heragu has the courage to collude with the remaining evils of Nanliang, he must know that he will come to an end today. Since he is willing to risk the lives of his family, why should he be polite to him?!


    In addition, we can also give a warning to other aristocratic families in Nanliang, so as not to treat them so leniently that they don''t know who is in charge of Nanliang now!


    A cold light flashed in Xiao Yi''s eyes, but when he looked at Nangong Yue, he turned into a brilliant smile, "ah Yue, don''t say these things are disappointing? How are you today? Is our daughter still obedient? "


    With that, his left hand had gently covered Nangong Yue''s still flat abdomen, and his voice softened for a minute, as if afraid of startling the child in Nangong Yue''s abdomen.


    Nangong Yue has been very used to it. Since she confirmed that she is pregnant, Xiao Yi has to talk with her baby every day.


    Although it has been a routine inquiry every day, the people who ask are not bored, and those who answer them are not bored. Every time, they have a kind of unspeakable expectation. This is their treasure.


    The young couple looked at each other with a smile, and a silly smile appeared.


    Nangong Yue put his right hand on Xiao Yi''s big palm and said with a smile, "Yi, Nannan is very good."


    The child is really good, so far, she has never been a mother.


    As long as she is responsible for sleeping enough every day, eating well and taking care of the fetus.


    Xiao Yi''s smile was even more brilliant. With the joy that could not be concealed from her eyebrows, Xiao Yi affectionately kissed her on the cheek and said without modesty, "ah Yue, our daughter is really good! In the future, I will teach her to bow, ride and shoot, and you will teach her to play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. When our daughter grows up, she will not only help me manage the military affairs, but also help you take care of the central government.... "


    Ah Yue can spend more time with himself. Xiao Yi thought happily.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes twitch. She''s only two months pregnant, and she won''t be born for more than half a year. He has already found a good job for his unborn daughter. One moment, he tells her what kind of Queen she should be. Another moment, he asks her to take charge of the feedback. He also wants to be proficient in Arts and martial arts What if their daughter is scared away Pooh! How can I be misled by this guy again!


    Two people have a match, not a match said silly words, time in this light warm in a flash.


    Outside the Xuyang gate, dozens of soldiers who came to ask for instructions were still kneeling there, from day to night Only when they can''t hold on and fall to the ground can they be dragged away.


    As for Meng Yiliang, after receiving a hundred army cudgels on the ground, he left a breath and was dragged to the death row to wait for Xiao Yi''s orders.


    And in the city of Chenopodium, there is a huge wave of noiseHow can the investigation of the ancient family by the southern Xinjiang army be concealed from other people''s eyes? Without half a day''s effort, it spread all over the whole city of wuchenxia.


    For a time, the whole city was in a state of panic.


    It is a sunny day, but in the eyes of the people in the city, it seems that there is a thick layer of dark clouds. Even the air seems to be filled with a depressing and depressing atmosphere, with a sense of killing.


    The whole city of Chenopodium was wondering what the king''s son meant.


    Since the southern Xinjiang army broke the city, it has not slaughtered the city, burned, killed and plundered, nor raped. This is obviously a well disciplined army. The people in wuchencheng were worried for a while, and they still lived as usual


    Now nearly half a year has passed, but Wang Shizi of Zhennan suddenly cut into the Gu''an family, the first family in Nanliang. Many Nanliang aristocratic families have to worry about whether this is just the beginning. Is it their turn?


    In this uneasy speculation, the air in wuchencheng becomes heavier. The whole city is silent, but no one dares to make a noise. Just imagine that even tens of thousands of troops of the former dynasty were defeated by the iron feet of the southern Xinjiang army. What can they do with their hands free people can only protect themselves.


    Xiao Yi didn''t care at all what happened in wuchencheng. After checking gu''na''s family, he issued a series of orders and directly disbanded the Tabai camp, Modao camp and Euphorbia camp under Meng Yiliang''s command.


    There are ten thousand people in these three battalions. They all bear the mark of "Meng Yiliang". If there are three battalions left, even if they are taken over by another person, it will be very difficult for them to be really obedient. However, it would be a waste to let them go back to the fields because of this. After all, they are 10000 well trained soldiers.


    Therefore, at the suggestion of Guan yubai, Xiao Yi simply broke up the 10000 soldiers and incorporated them into other battalions. Each battalion was divided into several hundred at most. In the new environment, with the new comrades in arms living and training together, Meng Yiliang''s influence on them would be minimized.


    On the other hand, the more than ten generals who provoked the mutiny in the barracks that day all resigned and were to be dealt with by military law.


    As for the culprit, Meng Yiliang was ordered to behead his head in public, and his family was removed from all military posts. All this happened in just two days.


    Military orders are like mountains, and military laws are merciless!


    Under Xiao Yi''s iron fist policy, many aristocratic families in Nanliang submit to him one after another, and dare not make any small moves in private.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the official language white one after another presented several new policies that had been prepared for a long time to win the hearts of the people.


    After watching for so many days, the surrounding small countries finally lost their seats. Several countries successively sent envoys while Xiao Yi was still in Nanliang


    At this time, Wangdu, thousands of miles away, is also about to usher in the palace examination.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    Wangdu, the Nangong mansion is surrounded by officers and soldiers, ten steps a post, they are cold face, emitting a breath of no entry. All the people nearby took a detour, so that the street at the gate of Nangong mansion was deserted and depressed.


    Dada


    A green covered carriage came from one end of the street and attracted the attention of officers and soldiers.


    The carriage slowed down gradually, and finally stopped at the main entrance. A man stepped forward and asked, "who is coming?"


    The curtain of the carriage was pulled open. A servant girl in green stretched out half of her body and said politely, "this elder brother, our wife is the second aunt in this mansion. Please bother the elder brother to let us in."


    Several officers and soldiers looked at each other, and one of them went to report to his superior. Finally, he opened the main gate of Nangong mansion. The carriage entered slowly under the coachman''s call


    Nangong Yan''s arrival once again caused a great disturbance in Nangong mansion.


    As soon as Nangong Yan entered the mansion, he did not go directly to Rong''an hall. Instead, he went to the shallow cloud courtyard first. Nangong Sheng and Liu Qingqing also heard from him.


    She didn''t look very well, and her face was as white as a trace of blood. However, she calmly put forward the reason why she returned to the government in a simple sentence -


    to divorce her wife.


    Rao was Nangong Sheng, who had always been mature and prudent. He also changed his face greatly. He was angry and said in a high voice: "how could that be true! Lichen, why did he abandon his second sister? The second sister did not commit seven crimes, and the Li family did not inform us before their divorce. The divorce letter should be invalid. "


    What''s more, if Nangong''s family is really condemned, Nangong Yan, as a married woman, can be spared a hard time.


    The room is quiet for a moment, Nangong Mu and Lin exchanged a look, the eyes are a bit dignified. Of course, they disdain the behavior of the Li government, but at this time, they can only take the slightest harm.


    It''s not bad to say to Nanyan palace, brother mu Listen to the second uncle. Go back to Li Fu. "


    However, if Fanli mansion wants a little fame, it must let Nangong Yan go back.


    Nangong Yan showed a sad smile. She was a little disappointed. Two points were thorough and three points were determined. She shook her head and said, "second uncle, my niece doesn''t want to go back. Since he can''t wait to give up his first wife, let''s not have this son-in-law. "


    No matter how respectful and affectionate husband and wife once were, they could not resist the cruelty of reality.


    Nangong Yan raised his eyes and looked at Nangong mu. Without blinking, he said firmly to the people present: "second uncle, second aunt, elder brother, sister-in-law, I would like to share the hardships with my family."


    A family that cannot share weal and woe cannot be called home at all; those who cannot share weal and woe cannot be called relatives at all.


    Nangong Mu sighs in his heart. He is a second niece. He is gentle and reticent. Even when the fourth niece snatched his marriage, he doesn''t want to be so resolute.


    Lin''s warm voice said: "Yan''er, no matter what choice you make, there is always a place for you in the family. You can settle down. Second aunt, let someone clean up your room now... " After Nangong Yan got married, her yard was still kept and her maid cleaned it up, so she could live directly.


    "Thank you, auntie." Nangong Yan bowed respectfully.


    Looking at Nangong Yan, Nangong Sheng gradually calms down and laughs bitterly: before Nangong family is in a desperate situation, someone is busy trying to get rid of the relationship. His father still mistook him!


    The atmosphere in the hall was heavy and sad. All the people did not speak for a long time.


    At this time, Ruyi, Lin''s servant girl, came in in in a hurry. After her blessing, she presented an envelope to Nangong Mu and said, "second master, just now my eldest uncle sent someone to deliver a message quietly. It said that it was a student gathering in the Yun teahouse today. Some articles written by Mr. Huang Hetai, who was a member of the Imperial College, were published in Jingzhou half a year ago One. "


    At the same time, nangongmu and Nangong Sheng both exchange a look.


    Nangong Mu Bian said, "sheng''er, go to the study with me."


    Lin gave her husband a comforting look, meaning that he would not worry about Nangong Yan. She and Liu Qingqing would take good care of Nangong Yan.


    Soon, the uncle and nephew left the shallow cloud courtyard in a hurry, and came to nangongmu''s study. After leaving the children, they left only their nephews and uncles in the study.


    As soon as Nangong Mu sat down, he almost couldn''t wait to open the envelope. He took out one of the letters, which was densely written, and scanned it quickly. His face was as heavy as water.


    When Nangong Sheng looks at Nangong Mu''s face, he knows that things are not very good When he took the letter, his heart sank.


    With the level of this article, it is impossible to be on the list, not to mention the top Huiyuan!


    Unless, in a short period of time, this young master Huang suddenly opened his mind and made great progress.


    However, there is no shortcut to this study. Otherwise, there is no need for so many students to study for ten years. It is easy to read the four books and five classics. If you want to read them thoroughly, you have to work hard.Nangong Sheng put down the article in his hand and looked at Nangong mu with a bitter smile. Both his uncle and nephew were worried.


    Of course, they don''t believe Nangong Qin will give up the topic. We can imagine how careful this trap is for Nangong family.


    When it comes to the imperial examination, the emperor will set the questions himself, and the invigilator and examinees will stare at them with hundreds of pairs of eyes. It is absolutely impossible to conceal how much Huang Gongzi is.


    For a moment, nangongmu felt as if Nangong mansion had been taken to the guillotine. Just waiting for an order, the high hanging knife would suddenly fall down


    At this time, to transport the teahouse, Huang Hetai''s article has been circulated in the hands of the students.


    The crowd rose in excitement.


    A student surnamed Yu said indignantly: "this level can win the first place Huiyuan, must have bought the examination questions in advance, looking for someone to play tricks on."


    "Brother Yu is right. It is because of these people that talented people will fail to pass the test. Dayu is not wise to choose talents by virtue!"


    "Brother, don''t rush to a conclusion." Sitting at the other table, a blue robed student raised his voice slightly and said to the students in the whole hall, "how the truth will be determined after the imperial examination."


    "What brother Cheng said is wrong. The injustice of enko has been put in front of us..."


    Other people are also chatting with each other, the more excited they are


    The voices of these debates inevitably spread to the elegant seats on the second floor. Two youths with four or five similar looks looked at each other and laughed at each other. They were both handsome and distinguished in temperament. It was Han Ling Fu and Han Ling Guan.


    Han lingfu sipped the hot tea and praised: "good tea! Brother Erhuang, it is worthy of this year''s Longjing new tea, mellow and sweet. "


    Han Lingguan responded casually, squinted at Han lingfu, drank a sip of tea, and said with a smile: "brother Sanhuang, it happens that there are some excellent Biluochun for my brother. Since ancient times, BMW has been matched with heroes. This good tea should be matched with the person who knows tea like sanhuangdi."


    "Thank you very much Han lingfu also thanks with a smile.


    As a matter of fact, the two brothers are well aware of it. I''m afraid Han lingfu doesn''t dare to drink the tea sent by Han Lingguan.


    In this room, there are more and more heated arguments in the hall.


    Han Ling Fu felt a dull pain on his forehead and a slight frown on his brow. Without his command, xiaolizi immediately closed the two half open windows in the elegant seat.


    In the elegant seat, there was a lot of silence immediately, isolating the noise from the outside.


    "Brother Sanhuang," Han Lingguan said with a smile, "I think the current momentum is good for my brother. With the help of these students, we don''t need to add fuel and fuel."


    Han lingfu reluctantly smiles and looks slightly deep. He says, "if we continue like this, even our father and Emperor will not be able to protect the Nangong family until the imperial examination results."


    This time, Nangong family will not be able to turn over!


    Thinking about it, Han Ling Fu''s eyes flashed a bit of pleasure, and felt that the mood of the recent depression has finally been more relaxed.


    "Thanks to your plan, brother Sanhuang." Han Lingguan held up the tea cup with both hands, "for the elder brother, tea instead of wine, to the younger brother of the three emperors."


    He held up his tea cup, but saw that Han lingfu had no movement. He couldn''t help smiling, and raised his voice slightly: "brother Sanhuang..." Han Lingguan was not happy in his heart. He said: what does sanhuangdi mean? He is absent-minded when talking with himself! I don''t think much of myself.


    Han lingfu''s eyes were half drooping. He suddenly regained his mind and quickly picked up the tea. They both raised their glasses to greet each other. Then they took a sip of the tea and put down the cup.


    Han Ling Guan suppressed his discontent, looked at Han Ling Fu and said, "brother three emperors, you look bad, but you don''t feel well?"


    The four words "body discomfort" are like a sharp sword that stabs Han lingfu''s heart and makes him ache and gnash his teeth.


    That day, after a big quarrel with Bai muxiao in Xinghui courtyard, he left and ordered Bai muxiao to stay in Xinghui courtyard. Of course, he would like to kill Bai muxiao. But he didn''t do it after all. Bai muxiao is just a cheap life, as light as a feather. He is a dragon. If he wants to climb the treasure in the future, he can''t risk his life. He must leave a way for himself


    The power of Wuhe ointment is really terrible. Han lingfu knows from the bottom of his heart that he is afraid.


    That night, his addiction attack, even more painful than the day, so that he would not live like death!


    He endured again and again, and finally couldn''t endure it. He went to Xinghui courtyard tired and thirsty. At that time, Bai muxiao had been too lazy to pretend, did not get up to meet, no soft words, direct sarcasm. Even so, Han lingfu didn''t leave. He almost wanted to get Wuhe cream, and then


    He knew he couldn''t escape!


    Can not escape the magic of Wuhe cream, can not escape the control of Bai muxiao!


    Now, on the surface, outsiders think that he adores Bai muxiao as he used to, and that they are still as close as ever, but both of them know that they are not in harmony with each other. In the final analysis, everything is just for the sake of Wuhe ointment.


    However, he has already made an appointment with him to meet him tomorrow. Although he is also playing with Kui Lang, and I don''t know when this ambitious kuilang will stab himself in turn, as long as he does not restore himself, he will ask for him one day.When he has enough Wuhe ointment, Bai muxiao is waiting to die suddenly! He''s going to cut her to pieces!


    But in a flash, Han Ling Fu was already thinking of everything, and his eyes were deep like a dark pool. He tried to act as if nothing had happened. He reluctantly said with a smile: "thank you for your concern. I just didn''t sleep well last night. It''s OK."


    After a pause, he immediately changed the topic and said, "second brother, after the imperial examination, you need to trouble your side to use your force again. You must gather the strength of our two sides in the court hall and push my father again..."


    Their father, ah, wanted to be a king, once "the general trend", he would have to "follow the trend".


    The most clear thing about this is that they are sons.


    Now everything is ready, only the east wind!


    This "east wind" is naturally the palace examination!


    All of a sudden, there was a commotion outside. Even the closed doors and windows of the elegant seat could not block the noise in the lobby downstairs. It was like a raging wave in a storm, and the waves were more and more fierce.


    Xiao Lizi pushed open a corner of the window, looked down at it, and then said, "Lord, it''s Jinke Huiyuan."


    Hearing this, Han lingfu and Han Lingguan are both surprised. They get up and go to the window and look down.


    A man of medium stature in his twenties walked into the lobby of the first floor of the teahouse. He was plain looking, and he was loosely dressed in a white robe with a wide shirt and big sleeves. He wore a silk scarf and wooden clogs on his head, and his body exuded a strong spirit of wine.


    He walked forward at will, the clogs under his feet made a "dada" sound, and his clothes were dancing with his walking, which made the whole person look wild and uninhibited.


    At this time, all the eyes in the hall were focused on Huang Hetai. The student surnamed Yu got up angrily and said in a loud voice to Huang Hetai: "Huang Hetai, how did you get the Huiyuan this year? You know it in your own mind. You''re not afraid to show off here!" He looked up and down Huang Hetai in disgust. "Look at what you''re wearing. It''s really extravagant and shameful!"


    Then, the student surnamed Liu mocked with a smile: "brother Huang, if I were you, I should hide in my room, embrace Buddha''s feet and read more books. Tomorrow will be the imperial examination."


    Many people laughed ridiculed, and thought that this young master Liu was really funny, but not exactly! With the ink in the tummy of the straw bag, tomorrow''s imperial examination is waiting to make a fool of yourself!


    The expression of the crowd was either ridicule, or disdain, or expectation, or gloating.


    But Huang Hetai didn''t care. He lifted the white wine bottle that he held in his right hand, drank it directly to the mouth of the bottle, wiped the corners of his mouth with his sleeve, and said contemptuously, "I''m really talented, I have a clear conscience, and I''m not afraid of people''s words! In any case, today''s Huiyuan is the son of this young master, and the number one scholar in this subject must also be my son''s bag


    "You dare to speak up, you are shameless Another student couldn''t help but stand up and said, "if it wasn''t for cheating in this subject, you still want to win Gongshi?"


    "I can''t judge whether I can be ranked on the list or not." Huang Hetai laughed and said in a free and easy voice, "only stupid people who don''t have the skills will be able to chat here. I would like to advise you to waste your time here. It''s better to go home and study! Maybe I can be a Jinshi next time


    The same Jinshi is like a wife. He is doomed to be a limited official career in his whole life. For most students, he would rather fall out of the list and come back three years later, rather than want to join the same Jinshi. Huang Hetai''s words clearly curse them.


    In an instant, the hall was noisy again, and the students could not help but attack.


    Han lingfu and Han Lingguan in the elegant seats on the second floor can''t help sneering and let go.


    "What a fool!" Han Lingguan closed the window again and sarcastically hooked his lips.


    "Second brother, it should be said that heaven helped my brothers!"


    After a few days of tea, I''ve been drinking water.


    Huang Hetai''s wild talk in the chienfeng garden soon spread. Many students vowed that this man must have cheated. They were waiting to see him make a fool of himself in the imperial examination. However, some people felt that he was arrogant and difficult to defeat. If ordinary people were criticized by thousands of people, whether they had real talent or not, they would have been in a mood for a long time Collapse, in the face of other people''s malice, Huang and Tai still smile to meet each other, how about a few words of nonsense!


    The following day, people from literati to ordinary people were talking about it. Huang Hetai''s name suddenly became unknown in the streets. Even those people began to pay attention to the coming imperial examination, and these news naturally spread to the Imperial Palace and the emperor''s ears


    This night is destined to be a sleepless night for most of the Gongshi. When the dawn sun lights up the eastern sky, it means that the imperial examination has finally arrived in the eyes of the public.


    Hundreds of well-known Gongshi gathered in the palace. They were all dressed in the same color of blue silk and blue rimmed clothes, and their heads were decorated with engraved gold seats and Gongshi Dynasty crowns. It seemed that they were in high spirits.


    Huiyuan has always been the focus of the public, but this time, the eyes cast on him seem strange. There is no envy, no jealousy, some disdain, ridicule and schadenfreude.In this strange atmosphere, the examinees entered the Jinluan hall. Duke Liu whispered in the emperor''s ear and pointed to the man of medium stature standing in the front row in the middle.


    The emperor''s eyes followed Liu Gonggong''s point and narrowed his sharp eyes slightly.


    It turned out that he was yuan Huang and Tai of the Academy.


    Today''s Huang Hetai is dressed like other Gongshi, standing upright with his head held high and his hands down. Compared with those around the students who are in fear, this person seems to be some of the arrogance standing out from the crowd.


    The emperor has not only heard the rumors in the street, but also read Huang Hetai''s article on taxation. The article is so empty that if he meets a pragmatic examiner, he may not even be able to pass the examination


    Thinking, the emperor''s eyes are a little complicated.


    It can be said that the emperor, more than anyone else, hopes that this case of favoritism and cheating is illusory, and hopes that the storm can be put down as soon as possible. Since he became the throne, he has been conscientious and diligent in government affairs, and he does not want the historian to record such a dirty mark of cheating in the imperial examination on his political achievements.


    But after reading Huang Hetai''s old works, even the emperor hesitated to suspect that enko might have a real problem this time


    Thinking of the coming storm, the emperor woke up in the middle of the night, and the whole person looked haggard.


    "Students see the emperor, long live my emperor


    Dense candidates will occupy most of the Jinluan hall, kneel down to the emperor in order to salute, loud voice, but also a trace of depression.


    Originally, it was the first of the three happenings in life.


    But now the fraud case has cast a heavy shadow on this happy event. No one knows how the emperor will deal with it after the imperial examination.


    After all, it is light to win credit in fraud cases. It will never be admitted in the future, or even lose one''s head, which is also countless.


    The emperor, sitting on the throne, looked around the examinees and said in a loud voice: "since ancient times, excessive taxes and levies have hurt the common people and opened up the history of the Central Plains for thousands of years. Most of the changes in dynasties were caused by the excessive taxes and levies of those in power. Today, I take taxation as my topic."


    No matter who the examiners or the examinees had read this article, they did not expect that Huang Tai was the examinee.


    Those examinees are afraid of getting into trouble. They are all low browed, unsightly, and suppress the shock in their hearts. As for the officials, they are more casual and exchange eyes with each other, with different thoughts.


    After that, the examinees sit down in front of the desk, concentrate on their breath, and then spread paper and ink respectively With the movement of grinding ink, most people''s hearts are quiet down, expression of a solemn.


    Soon, there are candidates to continue to write, vibration straight book.


    After most people started to write, Huang Hetai was still grinding his ink slowly. His leisurely appearance attracted many eyes again. Even the emperor looked at Huang Hetai for several times, his face was as heavy as water. As for the invigilator, several officials began to sigh and shake their heads. Even some people secretly congratulated themselves that they were not the main and Deputy examiners, no matter who leaked the questions, This time it is destined that someone will be implicated!


    Unknowingly, half of the time for the imperial examination has passed. Almost some people wonder whether Huang Hetai is going to hand in a blank paper. At last, he began to write. His writing is like flowing water. It seems that his thinking is very smooth.


    At this time, some candidates in the back row began to close their pens one after another. Some people couldn''t help but look up at Huang Hetai, showing sarcasm on their faces. They said: I don''t know what kind of "high opinion" Huang Huiyuan will have this time. Is it a cliche?


    Time goes by When the incense in the cauldron was burnt out, Huang Hetai just took off his pen and began to collect his papers. However, the examinees temporarily stepped down to wait for the emperor, several great scholars and Hanlin to read the papers.


    Of course, the emperor couldn''t have time to read all the papers carefully. He just skimmed through a few sentences at the beginning of each paper. If he thought the article was plain, he would not read down.


    Therefore, it was only half an hour. The emperor had read 20 or 30 papers. Most of the articles were mediocre, but they were not ugly. Occasionally, some people put forward original opinions to let the emperor linger on a little, but the emperor still felt that there was something wrong in his heart.


    The emperor''s lips pursed into a straight line, and his heart was not happy and angry.


    He flipped through another paper at random, scanned one at a time, and was about to turn it over in a listless way when he suddenly pinched the hand of the paper. His eyes seemed to be attracted by something and read the paper with bright eyes


    Although the Emperor didn''t say anything, according to Liu Gonggong''s understanding of the emperor, he immediately guessed that the emperor should have discovered what kind of pillar talent, so the dragon heart was very happy.


    Wonderful!


    This article, whether it is literary talent or insight, is the number one scholar.


    The emperor read the paper in a high spirit and said, "good! Well written


    Some of the great scholars and the Hanlin were reading other papers. They all looked at the emperor.


    The emperor was full of energy and even his previous tiredness was swept away. He immediately ordered Duke Liu to circulate this article.A piece of paper was first passed to the case of Chen Da Shi from the imperial case. When he looked at it, his eyes were bright and he looked down eagerly.


    This paper proposes that taxes, servitudes and taxes should be merged into one and collected uniformly; it is suggested that the land should be measured again and the tax should be paid equally in square fields, which is helpful to prevent some powerful officials from annexing land and evading taxes. It is also suggested that the corvee should be spread into the fields and be levied according to the number of people and the land. After the tax, servitude and tax are merged, all taxes should be converted into silver, so as to simplify the name and procedures of collection It can reduce the burden of farmers and promote the prosperity of Commerce


    A short article of a thousand words, of course, can not be detailed to the details, but his ideas have been refreshing.


    After Mr. Chen, several other officials looked at it, and they talked about the feasibility of the silver folding method mentioned in this article. The hall of Jinluan was very excited.


    The emperor looked around at the crowd and felt more happy. He said in a loud voice, "open your name and let me see who the number one scholar is."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    In order to prevent cheating and prejudice, the emperor and the examiners had to cover up their names in the examination paper, whether it was the general examination or the palace examination.


    According to the traditional rules, we have to wait until all the papers have been read and the first few names have been selected. As for who to be the number one scholar, it depends on the emperor''s mood. For example, the Tanhua man is often a young and beautiful person. The emperor exchanged Liu Qingyun with the top one because of his plain appearance.


    However, this rule is dead, and people are alive. Since the emperor wanted to know who the number one scholar was, and no one from the following officials would go against the emperor''s intention, the name of the examination paper was immediately revealed by Chen Da Xue


    Chen''s eyes suddenly gaped to the extreme. He was stunned, as if he had seen a ghost. He did not speak for a long time.


    "Lord Chen..." Another adult on the side whispered.


    Chen returned to his senses and bowed to the emperor with a complicated face and said, "my Lord, this man is Huang Hetai."


    After that, the emperor and several officials couldn''t believe their ears. They were also stunned. Even the emperor couldn''t respond.


    How could that be possible?!


    This meaningful article was written by Huang Hetai!


    But isn''t he a "straw bag"?


    "Come on! Show me this paper again The emperor said in a hurry that he had an indescribable feeling in his heart, as if he were happy or worried.


    The emperor looked at the paper again. This time, he read it word by word. He only felt that the words in the article were very precious and good words.


    This time, his topic of taxation is somewhat less than the selfishness of outsiders. Thinking that Huang Hetai had written similar topics, he could not write too badly. As long as he didn''t make it to the bottom, he could not say that he could get rid of the fraud case. However, he didn''t expect that Huang Hetai''s article was so amazing that he was just a young man in his early twenties It was too late to read the four books and five classics, but he was already thinking about the national politics and people''s livelihood, and he was not lost to those able ministers


    The emperor''s mouth finally opened. He put Huang Hetai''s paper aside and continued to read other people''s papers. However, with Huang Hetai''s articles, Zhuyu was in the front, and even if there were any brilliant ones in the back, they were inferior to the former. At best, they were just general.


    After looking at it for more than an hour and a half, the emperor simply asked the examiners such as Chen Daxue to continue to read the papers, and selected the best ten papers to submit, and then he ordered the emperor to approve the first three.


    When everyone had finished reading the paper, it was nearly noon.


    After selecting five of the ten papers, the emperor hesitated.


    Today''s palace examination is not as simple as selecting the virtuous


    If he ordered Huang Hetai as the number one scholar, would he cause the examinee to be angry again?!


    But if you don''t, it''s not torturing this amazing masterpiece!


    The emperor gazed at Huang Hetai''s papers without blinking. At this time, a middle-aged man with a goatee came out of several examiners at the bottom of the hall. It was Li Hanlin.


    Li Hanlin went to the palace and bowed to the emperor with impassioned enthusiasm and said, "emperor, Huang Huiyuan is indeed the top one in this subject. He is outstanding in talent and learning, and has a lot of knowledge. Nobody can match him in this subject. Those words of favoritism and malpractice are really market rumors and ridiculous! "


    On one side, Chen and other scholars looked at each other, and their hearts were touched. They were all relieved.


    With their identities, they are likely to become the principal and Deputy examiners in the coming years. If those students who fail in the examination are always accusing the examiners of cheating, who dares to be the examiners?! How to choose talents for the court?!


    Mr. Chen also stepped out of the ranks and said, "what Mr. Li said is true. Presumably, after the imperial examination, those literati students who made trouble naturally had nothing to say This time the storm was over.


    The emperor was stunned, thinking: Yes, the imperial examination was originally intended to quell the fraud. Isn''t it just right that he appointed Huiyuan as the number one scholar? In this way, who else would say that the enko examination is malpractice for personal gain.


    In the eyes of the emperor, he finally made up his mind. With a stroke of pen, he picked up the wolf hair on one side, and with a stroke of pen, he delineated the first three places in the first class. As for the ranking of other candidates, he was selected by the grading officers such as Chen University.


    After a incense stick, a hundred candidates in Gongshi costume stood on the Jinluan hall again, waiting for the good news.


    In a solemn atmosphere, Duke Liu personally issued a decree for the emperor, announcing that the number one champion, the number one spot and the visiting flower in the first class of the current subject were Huang Hetai, Guo Ziang and Weng Wenliang respectively. The Jinshi and Nangong Sheng felt the same way. He hesitated and asked, "second uncle, do you think it''s the emperor''s idea?" Maybe the emperor wanted to protect their Nangong mansion, so he specially appointed Huang Hetai as the number one scholar in this field, so as to block up the leisurely crowd?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Mu''s lips moved, or turned into a sigh. From the bottom of his heart, he thought it was impossible. If the emperor had the ability to protect the Nangong family, the situation would not have developed to this point


    Zhongtai and Huang Zhuangyuan!


    Thinking of this, Nangong Mu hesitated in the bottom of his heart. Is it really as his nephew said?Both uncle and nephew were puzzled. At this time, there was a sound of footwork coming from the outside. Another boy came in in in a hurry. He said that his Highness the fifth prince was coming.


    Your Highness the fifth prince?! Nangongmu and nangongsheng are even more shocked. They vaguely guess that Han Lingfan''s trip has something to do with Chunwei.


    When the fifth prince came, they should go out to meet them.


    the two uncles and nephews got up and went out of the study. From a distance, they saw Han Lingfan striding towards them. He was thinner, but he was very happy.


    Although Nangong mansion has been sealed off and introspective these days, Han Lingfan is the prince, more likely to be the prince in the future. If he wants to enter Nangong mansion, who dares to stop him!


    After seeing each other for a while, they heard Han Lingfan say to Nangong Mu happily: "Lord Nangong, have you ever heard of the result of the palace examination?"


    Nangong Mu replied with a smile: "my highness the fifth prince, I just heard about it." Then, he reached out and asked the fifth prince to sit in his study.


    "At last, I can rest assured." Han Lingfan strode to his study and said with a smile, "since Huang Hetai is the number one scholar in high school, the suspicion of your brother''s cheating can be cleared away..."


    Han Ling Fan said that the more excited he was, the brighter his eyes were, and he clapped his hands in praise: "this Huang Hetai is really amazing! Good manners, good courage


    After listening to the words of the fifth prince, nangongmu and Nangong Sheng were suspicious. They looked at each other again and said: I don''t know what Huang Hetai has done to make this comment.


    Han Lingfan casually sat down on an armchair by the window, picked up a cup of tea and sipped a sip of hot tea. Then he raised his eyes to meet Nangong Mu''s suspicious eyes and gave a mysterious smile. Then he went on without hesitation: "after the results of the imperial examination today, although those students in the Jinluan hall dare not make trouble, many people are still unconvinced. It is said that Huang Hetai was surrounded by unconvinced students when he was the number one scholar, the number one scholar and the Tanhua group. They said that they were not satisfied and had to argue with him. As a result, from ancient times to now, from game theory to poetry and Fu, from Sutra pasting to Moyi, from oral examination to questioning, all the four books and five classics, poems and songs, Huang Hetai was a genius of the day. "


    Han Lingfan was in a very happy mood. He looked radiant and energetic. His heart said: if you choose talents in the imperial examination, you will choose those outstanding pillars of the country!


    Happy, so happy!


    Nangongmu and nangongsheng''s uncle and nephew were more surprised when they heard about it. Or did they think that the whole thing was too mysterious. Why did such a huge change happen suddenly?


    Nangong Mu bowed again and asked in a respectful voice, "Your Highness, your highness, your ministers are under house arrest in your house. Do you know the details of this matter?"


    Han Lingfan took a look at the little eunuch beside him. The eunuch immediately said with a smile, "Lord Nangong, the villain himself inquired about this matter. The villain knows it best."


    Then, the little eunuch gushed.


    After the imperial examination, Jing Zhaoyin personally decorated flowers and covered with red for the first and third Jinshi outside the palace gate. He talked about how busy the streets were when they left the palace gate under the support of the drum music and honor guard. It is probably because of the recent rumors about the king''s capital that attracted many good people to care about this year''s palace examination In the past years, it was still lively.


    However, they were stopped not far away from the palace gate. Thirty or so students walked out of the road, stopped in front of the number one, the top spot and the Tanhua horse. They clamored that Huang Hetai had no talent or virtue and was a reckless and impolite straw bag. In the doctrine of the mean, the gentleman and the villain oppose the mean. The moderation of a gentleman is the moderation of a gentleman, while the mean of a villain is the mean of a villain Ironically.


    At present, the whole street was in an uproar and boiling. No. 1 scholar Lang was stopped in the street for hundreds of years!


    Originally, the Imperial Army wanted to drive out all the troublemakers, but Huang Hetai unexpectedly returned to them, "the destiny is nature, the frankness is the way, and the cultivation is the teaching." He even said that since they didn''t accept it, he should challenge them, let them know how high the sky is and how deep the sea is, so as not to be like a frog at the bottom of a well, not to know that there is a heaven out there, and there are people out there!


    As a result, the students sent several representatives to question Huang Hetai in the street.


    However, the other side is eloquent and knowledgeable. The four books and five classics, poetry, song and Fu, all know, say the classics, history, poetry, poetry, are handy.


    The students failed one by one, and Huang Hetai changed from a straw bag to a learned man in a short period of time


    What he saw that day, no one doubted his true talent.


    The little eunuch was served by Han Lingfan. Naturally, he was eloquent and intelligent, and the listener was immersed in it as if he were in the scene.


    Finally, he said with admiration: "today, Huang Zhuangyuan killed all the students, and those students finally walked away in the hiss around...""Good! Well done Nangong Sheng, who was usually calm, couldn''t help but feel the impassioned emotion in his heart. He couldn''t help but clap his hands and praise the way. In his heart, there was a spark of hope. Maybe Huang Hetai will become a nobleman of Nangong mansion


    Nangong Mu''s face is also full of smile. The atmosphere in the study outside is relaxed and leisurely.


    Han Lingfan took another sip of hot tea and said with a smile: "master Nangong, after this encounter, neither the court nor the students and people can deny that Huang Zhuangyuan is worthy of his name. In this way, no one will say that Lord Nangong cheated."


    Nangongmu and nangongsheng are both shining with surprise. It seems that nangongfu has passed the most difficult pass.


    Nangong Mu quickly bowed his head to bow and said, "I''m really ashamed to let your highness worry about Nangong family."


    "It''s also a great honor for the court to end this way." Han Lingfan raised his hand at will, indicating Nangong Mu not to be polite. He sighed, "my father and Emperor are also very happy. It''s really a blessing of great abundance and court hall to have such a talented person in Enke."


    "Your Highness said so." Nangong muying said that he felt that half of the stone in his heart had fallen. Now, after the gold list is posted, the case of fraud should be able to give a statement


    The cloud above Nangong mansion seems to be gradually dispelling, and a few wisps of sunshine are shining down


    Outside Nangong palace, the whole king was still immersed in the noise brought about by the imperial examination. Those students who intercepted the number one scholar in the street but failed in the battle had already been widely spread. People everywhere talked about it with interest, and the more they said it, the more exaggerated they said. Some people believed that they were ashamed to kneel down to the number one scholar and apologized to him It is said that a student was so shamed that he ran into a wall and died in the street. Some people even described the number one scholar Lang as if he was a star of Wenqu. He said that this was a good omen for Dayu.


    All kinds of mysterious rumors are in full swing.


    On that day, the articles of the top three in the imperial examination were pasted on the wall of the imperial examination. Scholars from all walks of life went to the Gongyuan for the sake of what happened on the street. Those students who were refuted by Huang Hetai tried to pick out the bones from the articles in the Imperial examination. Those scholars wanted to see whether the new top scholar Lang really had the talent of literary and musical music.


    On this day, the gate of the Gongyuan was blocked, and the students who had read the articles were reluctant to go there. They repeatedly read the works of the number one scholar, pondered, discussed and debated. Either they were willing to be inferior, or they were willing to be convinced, or they were not able to recover


    However, in a short period of time, the comments about the cheating in the Enke examination gradually subsided. However, some people said with envy that it was the emperor who wanted to protect Nangong family. The title of the imperial examination was decided by the emperor. If the emperor let water, there would be no fairness in the imperial examination!


    But this extreme speech did not stir up any storm, and more people wonder why Huang Hetai, who was just a straw bag half a year ago, suddenly made a big splash. In a short period of half a year, Huang Hetai was suddenly enlightened. The probability is very small. Even if he has the ability to never forget, this endorsement and writing are two different things!


    The answer soon appeared at the next day''s hairpin banquet.


    It was not only the good scholars and students who were curious, but the emperor was also surprised. At the banquet, he asked in public, "number one scholar, I have read your old work on taxation. Is that an article you did?"


    As soon as this was said, a pair of ears on the Jinluan palace stood up, and the Jinshi and officials were also curious.


    Huang Hetai, dressed in the top scholar''s uniform, stood up and replied: "when I go back to the emperor, the students are ashamed. The academy is boring, and the students have a close watch at home. Therefore, the students simply let the students take the class. The articles in the academy are all done by the student''s boy."


    He said that he was ashamed, but the corners of his mouth rose slightly. He could not see any shame at all, but showed a trace of randomness and wanton.


    The emperor was stunned, then pointed to Huang Hetai and said with a smile: "good, you are the number one scholar. You are so lazy in reading, and you have won the first prize. What should we do for those students who are studying hard?"


    He seemed to scold him, but all the people who were present could see that the emperor liked the young number one scholar with outstanding talent. It seems that Huang Zhuangyuan''s future official career is expected to rise to the top.


    At the hairpin banquet, many officials looked at Huang Hetai''s eyes and became subtle. As for those students, their expressions were complicated. The number one scholar Lang could make articles comparable to that of his son. It can be seen that he is unpredictable.


    The faces of the students were blue, red, and white. It was as if they had overturned the paint plate. They were colorful and wonderful Han Lingguan and Han Ling Fu, which are on the emperor''s right hand, are comparable to them.


    As soon as the brothers saw Huang Hetai, they would like to cut the man who had ruined their good deeds, but now they can only bear their anger


    The whole banquet, two people are absent-minded.


    After returning to the palace of Prince Gong, Han lingfu could no longer suppress his indignation. He grabbed an inkstone on the case and threw it out.


    Dong -


    the inkstone hit the floor and made a dull noise, which not only did not alleviate his anger, but also burned more vigorously as if adding fuel to the fire.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    "Damn it!" Han lingfu gnawed his teeth.


    He didn''t expect such an accident. Huang Hetai was not a straw bag, but a champion!


    His amazing talent was witnessed by the common people in the capital city on the day of the street tour. Therefore, he completely suppressed the fraud that had been spread in full swing. At this point, I''m afraid Nangong Qin in the prison will be released in a few days.


    I spent so much effort to set up such a game, but I lost a chess game, and I was on the verge of success!


    He is not reconciled to it!


    It was another "Dong". This time, it was Han lingfu''s fist pounding on the book case, and severe pain came


    For a while, Han lingfu took a few deep breaths, suppressed his anger and began to calm down.


    So far, no matter how upset it is, we have to think about whether there is any remedy.


    Should I sacrifice some people to get rid of the problem of "selling problems"?


    Once the person selling the topic "recruits" Nangong Qin, then Nangong Qin, as the "behind the scenes envoy", will naturally be unable to argue, and will be guilty of selling the title!


    But


    Han Ling Fu clenched his fist, which was beaten blue and purple, and hesitated.


    At the beginning, when the theory of fraud broke out in Wangdu, he saw that the students were making a lot of trouble, and he didn''t need him to add more fuel. He simply let the situation develop by himself, adding fuel to the flames from time to time. Because he knows in his heart that the more he does, the more traces he will leave. If he is not good, he will not only sacrifice his own people, but also have the risk of being found in himself by others.


    Therefore, he was not willing to take this dangerous move until he had to!


    Or, he went to discuss with the second brother?


    Han lingfu frowned and thought that Mingming could have killed the Nangong family without bloodshed, but now he has to kill 1000 enemies and hurt himself 800. It''s really not willing!


    Han lingfu thought more and more upset and irritable, the heartbeat of the chest suddenly accelerated two beats.


    Bang bang!


    He stroked his chest with discomfort. He felt his mouth dry and his tongue was irritable, so he reached for the tea cup. However, as soon as he raised his hand, he found that his hand was shaking, just like branches and leaves shaking in the wind and rain.


    His face was very ugly, his eyebrows were deep locked, and he tried to stabilize his hands, holding up the tea cup with both hands


    The tea in the teacup rippled slightly with his shaking hand. The ripples made Han lingfu''s heart in a mess. Only then did he hold the cup and put it back on the case.


    Han lingfu''s face was so gloomy that he was about to drip water. As soon as his big arm crossed, he wanted to sweep away all the things on the case But at this time, Xiao Lizi suddenly came into the room and said delicately, "Lord, the white side princess has sent the soup."


    At this time, the last person Han lingfu wanted to see was Bai muxiao. He moved his thin lips and wanted Xiao Lizi to drive her away. But he thought of "soup" and didn''t say anything to his mouth


    The next moment, a curtain sound sounded, a graceful figure appeared in his field of vision, white muxiao carrying the food box, body curling slowly.


    She is wearing a moon white dress with dark lines and a white jade hairpin. Although she is simple in dress, it is difficult to hide the beauty and elegance between her eyebrows. The charm of Qinghua is like a green lotus.


    Br >


    What''s wrong with her is that she''s not bored by the mud, but she''s never tired of it!


    Bai muxiao couldn''t see the disgust in Han lingfu''s eyes, but now she didn''t care what he thought. She said with a smile: "Lord, it''s time to drink soup."


    Han lingfu stares at the food box in Bai muxiao''s hand and clenches his fist unconsciously.


    Of course, he didn''t want to take it any more, but


    He was restless all over again, and his heart was pounding wildly. A burst of sweating appeared on his forehead


    Bai muxiao looked at his indecisive expression and laughed sarcastically. He was still so indecisive. No wonder he couldn''t achieve great things. Anyway, she helped him.


    Bai muxiao walked lightly to the book case, opened the food box, took out a Gu soup and brought it to Han lingfu. He said with temptation: "Lord, you have worked hard. Drink some hot soup to nourish your spirit."


    With that, she helped him open the lid of Tanggu, and the steaming fragrance penetrated into Han lingfu''s nose. His original hesitation disappeared in a flash. A pair of eyes were staring at the soup like a demon. Then she picked up the spoon on one side and almost couldn''t wait to drink it At this moment, he was so hungry that he had long forgotten Bai muxiao standing beside him.


    Bai muxiao looks at him coldly, looks at him like a dog to submit to the magic of Wuhe ointment, looks at his expression of floating and narcissistic, and sees him gradually lose himself


    She laughs, the corners of her mouth hook a sarcastic arc, the heart is very happy.


    Han lingfu, you also have today!


    "Lord," she asked, seemingly casually, "what''s the result of the imperial examination?" Bai muxiao, of course, is not specially for Han Ling Fu to send soup, she is specially to inquire about the results of the palace examination.Bai muxiao is in the inner house and knows little about what happened outside. After the release of the list yesterday, Han lingfu didn''t go to her yard, so as soon as I heard that he had come back, he couldn''t wait to come.


    Hearing the speech, Han lingfu took a spoon''s hand, and his whole body was shocked. He seemed to wake up suddenly from a beautiful dream, and his face was gloomy.


    As soon as Bai muxiao entered the study, he saw Han lingfu''s face was not good. In fact, he had guessed vaguely in his heart. At the moment, he was confirmed. Sure enough, the matter was ruined!


    She disdained to snort coldly, a bit mercilessly rebuked a way: "you are really useless, such a little thing can''t be done well!"


    How dare this bitch humiliate himself! Han Ling Fu''s pupil shrinks violently, in the heart big hatred, is really anxious to throw a slap in the face, but has to endure.


    "You..." Don''t bully people too much!


    At this time, a small servant girl came in timidly and said, "the prince, the white side princess, the third son-in-law is coming." The third son-in-law in the servant girl''s mouth refers to the great prince kuilang of Baiyue.


    Han Ling Fu''s eyes flashed a touch of joy, coldly said: "white side imperial concubine, I have guests here, you can go back."


    Bai muxiao did not move, but looked at him with a smile. The smile in his eyes was so thick that he was about to overflow. He whispered, "the Lord has asked his highness kuilang." With that, she sneered and laughed scornfully, and her eyes were scornful. "Lord, have you never thought about why I have Wuhe ointment on my hand?"


    Do you mean The blood color on Han lingfu''s face faded instantly. Naturally, he thought about it, but he didn''t dare to think about it. At the bottom of his heart, Bai muxiao used other means to get Wuhe ointment


    But now listen to Bai muxiao so said, he is not from all over the cold.


    It turns out that the Wuhe cream in Bai muxiao''s hand is from kuilang!


    "Bai muxiao, you cunt, dare to betray my king and collude with kuilang secretly!" Han Ling Fu angrily said.


    The more he thought about it, the more palpitating he felt. Bai muxiao was usually in the inner house, but he was just a side concubine. He was watched by a pair of eyes in the palace, so he was not allowed to enter and leave the palace easily, and he was not allowed to pass news to the outside of the palace easily


    How did she collude with quilang?!


    The answer is clear.


    It must be someone who''s behind the scenes.


    As for the middleman, you don''t have to think about it. There is no doubt about it!


    None of the three women in his backyard is a good kind -


    Bai muxiao and Pai Yi collude with each other and quietly give themselves Wuhe ointment. Cui Yanyan, who died, secretly drugged Bai muxiao, making his child a monster


    This event flashed through his mind like a lantern, and he suddenly saw it.


    He has thousands of calculations, to defend the East against the west, thinking about the front and the back, but did not expect that the three women in his backyard should have their own ghosts and betrayed him one by one!


    Han lingfu''s heart sank a little bit, as if falling into the abyss. Over the years, he has encountered many setbacks, but he has always felt that "the sky will fall on this person, you must first painstakingly work his muscles and bones", so he insisted on it again and again, believing that these are just some small setbacks on his way to the supreme position It''s worth it.


    But at this moment, he couldn''t help doubting himself


    He thought that he loved Bai muxiao deeply and hated him because of his love and wanted him to die!


    He thought that Cui Yanyan, a kind and generous imperial concubine, was envious and vicious, even a unborn child!


    He is the confidant of beauty''s clothes, but he is secretly pregnant with ghosts. He plays tricks on him, with false feelings and false righteousness


    Thinking of this, Han lingfu clenched his fists. As the old saying goes, "the most vicious woman''s heart", women are not trustworthy. Once they can''t get what they want from themselves, they turn their faces mercilessly!


    When Han Ling Fu''s heart was full of rage, a man in indigo blue brocade robe, led by a small servant girl, strided into the study, and then sat down on his own in front of Han lingfu.


    It is kuilang, the great prince of Baiyue!


    Bai muxiao waved his hand, and the servants in the study all retired, leaving only three of them.


    There was a moment of silence in the room, a deathly silence, and there were many opportunities in the air.


    Han lingfu stares at kuilang in front of him. If his eyes could kill people, he would have been cut by thousands of knives.


    I knew for a long time that kuilang was a tiger unwilling to be trapped in a cage, and knew to guard against him, but I didn''t expect that the other party found a gap in his back house


    "Kuilang," Han lingfu asked angrily, "my king and you are already allies. Why do you want to do this?"


    Why poison him secretly?!


    Compared with the excitement of Han Ling Fu, Kui Lang was relaxed and contented, and comforted Han Ling Fu with a smile: "don''t worry, brother third brother. I want Baiyue. As for Dayu, it''s still your third uncle''s. We''ll take what we need."


    "Take what you need?" Han lingfu sneered, "what about Wuhe ointment?"


    Kui Lang''s smile in his eyes was more intense, and he said: "the third brother-in-law must have misunderstood Wuhe ointment. Doesn''t he think that he is comfortable recently?"Han lingfu''s face is colder than before.


    Kui Lang sneered and said, "brother third, I''m also a good Samaritan. I''m thinking that in the future, when my third brother-in-law gets on the big treasure, if the government affairs are busy, then I can help one or two."


    The other party wants to Han lingfu''s eyes gaped, and suddenly understood kuilang''s intention. His whole body was like soaking in a bucket of ice water, freezing to the bone.


    Kuilang wants to make himself his puppet and control Dayu.


    Also, with the strength of Baiyue, if you want to win him Dayu, it''s a fool''s dream talk. First of all, kuilang can''t pass the pass of Zhennan king and his son. But if he becomes a great treasure, it will be different. Once he becomes the emperor of Dayu, then he can do whatever he wants with his own hands


    Unconsciously, Han Ling Fu''s back has been wet with sweat.


    Looking at Han lingfu''s uncertain face, a chill flashed in his eyes. He took out a small porcelain jar from his sleeve, and then opened it in front of Han lingfu and Bai muxiao, revealing the brown paste in it. The familiar fragrance drifted out of it


    Han lingfu gazed hungrily at the jar of Wuhe cream, just like a lost traveler in the desert. He finally saw the green green green oasis, like the dew suddenly falling from the long dry land.


    Kui Lang was not in a hurry, so he sat in the same place and laughed.


    For a long time, Han lingfu raised his hand tremblingly and slowly With difficulty, he reached out his hand. From the beginning to the end, his hand was shaking until he grasped the porcelain jar.


    His hand eagerly took back the porcelain jar, but his heart fell into a bottomless hell in an instant.


    This is just a small action, but it represents his submission to quilang.


    From then on, he could no longer escape the control of kuilang, and so was Da Yu


    In the study, kuilang and Bai muxiao exchange a satisfied look, but Han lingfu''s heart is dead, and the whole person suddenly


    Half an hour later, Kui Lang left, and Han Ling Fu and Bai muxiao were left in the study. Han Ling Fu finally couldn''t suppress his doubts and unwillingness, and asked in a deep voice: "why? Why would you rather help kuilang than betray the king? "


    Bai muxiao smile, smile with a trace of pity, a trace of complacency, slowly, meaningfully said: "Lord, your highness kuilang will return to Baiyue, he always wants to stay in Wangdu to help Wang Ye. Is that right?"


    Not only does kuilang want to go back to Baiyue, but she also wants to return to Baiyue. Therefore, the best person to stay and watch Han lingfu is Bai muxiao!


    This woman! Han Ling Fu chest a tight, almost breathless, once again deeply aware that he did not know this woman.


    Her ambition has expanded to such an extent that she clearly wants to be the empress of Dayu. This woman, she How dare she have such a delusion?!


    Is she crazy?!


    "Pa --"


    a crisp clap echoed in the study, especially loud. There was a bright red palm print on her white face, and even her hair was disordered by this slap.


    However, Bai muxiao didn''t get angry but laughed instead. With his arrogance, Han lingfu raised his right hand again and wanted to throw it off again


    "Lord, you have to think about it!" Bai muxiao deliberately put the other side of his face together and said, "I don''t know that the jar of Wuhe cream you have on hand will last you a few days Two days? Three days? "


    Han Ling Fu''s face was as heavy as water, and said in a cold voice, "Bai muxiao, do you think kuilang will turn over for you and this king?"


    However, Bai muxiao laughed and tilted his head to say, "Lord, you can have a try. I''m tile, you are porcelain. Porcelain doesn''t fight with tiles. After so long planning, you are willing to give up your grand cause and give up this vast land?"


    Finally, Han Fu is still in the air


    The next moment, it is a "pa" sound sounded in the study.


    This time, Han lingfu''s face was more than a palm print, and Junyi''s face was slanted to one side, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Bai muxiao said, "this is your return."


    "You You cunt Han Ling Fu shudder voice way, palm held and put, put and hold.


    If he dares to fight with himself, she still looks up to him. Unfortunately, this man cherishes his life and loves power. Bai muxiao sneered and reminded him with a tone of almost command: "now the Lord should think about how to end the fraud. If the Lord does not act, Nangong Qin will be released by the emperor. Then, the king will fall short of success! "


    After saying that, she did not pay attention to Han lingfu, but left Han lingfu staring at her slender back in situ. She was as tense as a leopard staring at its prey.


    Bai muxiao, Nangong mansion


    I''m sorry for his Han lingfu''s people. He won''t let go of any of them!


    Han lingfu secretly swore to the sky in his heart. At the moment, there was no cloud outside, and the sun was shining brightly. It seemed that it was a little hotter than a few days ago.Wang Du is still like this, especially in Nanliang, thousands of miles away. It''s so hot that you can fry the eggs on the bluestone floor.


    However, those ordinary people in Nanliang have long been used to the hot weather and do whatever they should do in the sun.


    In contrast, the summer resort in Nanliang palace is much better. There are water pavilions built against water, and Qingzhuo hall with water curtains on three sides.


    The Qingzhuo hall was built across the river instead of the direct sunlight. There was a water wheel behind the hall, which continuously led the river to the eaves. The water fell down along the eaves, forming a series of water curtains on three sides. The suspended waves were like waterfalls, which naturally had a cooling effect.


    Wow


    In the continuous sound of falling into the water, bursts of hawks crow from time to time. Two eagles, one gray and one white, are curiously circling around the water curtain, while probing into Xiao Yi and Guan yubai who are drinking tea and talking inside.


    Wow


    Xiao Yi''s voice of pouring tea to Guan Yu Bai was completely engulfed by the sound of falling water. While pouring tea, he said casually, "Xiaobai, the imperial examination should have ended."


    The official language nodded white, then took up the tea cup and said with a smile: "with Huang and Tai Zhuyu in front, it will be ridiculous to say that there is a fraud."


    Originally, Bai an, the official language, sent Huang Hetai to participate in the Enke in order to put another person in the court in case of emergency.


    When he suggested that Nangong Qin shangzhezi should change the Chunwei examination questions, the official language Bai expected that there would be two results. One was that the emperor agreed, so everything would be easy. Second, the emperor did not agree, so Nangong Qin''s behavior will inevitably cause Shun Jun Wang and Gong Jun Wang''s displeasure, and even soon after the removal, and Enke is the best time for them to get rid of Nangong family.


    Since then, official language has been quietly arranged.


    Sure enough, shortly after Chunwei, there was a story of fraud.


    As far away as Nanliang, Guan yubai couldn''t confirm whether the two princes had leaked their questions. How many people did they give them? It took too much time to verify one by one.


    Therefore, he simply did not care about these things, but after the fraud broke out, he ordered people to "help" the two princes in secret, and asked Nangong Qin to suggest that the emperor hold a palace examination at an appropriate time.


    After that, he let people guide all the public opinions to Huang Hetai, let people question his talent and learning, dissatisfied with his arrogance, and let Wang all know his "deeds" At the same time, the two princes behind the scenes underestimated Huang Hetai.


    At that time, no one will care about whether other people in this subject have real talents or not. All people''s eyes are on Huang Hetai.


    In this way, as long as Huang Hetai makes a big splash in the palace examination and tries to suppress all the heroes, the cheating will naturally be suppressed.


    Guan yubai took a sip of the tea, and with a calm and confident smile on his mouth, he said, "but, ah Yi, I''m afraid you''ll have to make a fool of Nangong for a while. I believe that the two princes will not give up on this matter. Next, they are afraid that they would rather sacrifice some people and "testify" that Lord Nangong sold the examination questions... "


    "Failure also Chunwei, Cheng also Chunwei!" Xiao Yi is playing with the Nanliang teacup in his hand, shaking his head and saying, "this is not over yet."


    Guan yubai''s eyes crossed Xiao Yi and looked at the water curtain falling behind him. The water curtain was shining in the sunlight, and the sound of falling water was fierce. It was in sharp contrast with the leisurely, quick and slow in the palace.


    Accompanied by the sound of the water, Guan Yu Bai said slowly, "Yi, let''s watch the change."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    Xiao Yi slightly narrowed his peach blossom eyes and answered carelessly.


    The two princes wanted something in their hearts, so they all took this as the starting point. How could they play with Xiaobai, who was as cunning as a fox


    Sometimes, he really sympathizes with them when they are not in the right time, but they meet Xiaobai.


    Xiao Yi''s mouth hook out a schadenfreude smile, and then look up to drink the cup of tea.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Yi followed Xiao Yi''s voice and saw two eagles circling around a pink figure coming towards this side, as if to say hello to her.


    It''s ah Yue! As soon as Xiao Yidun''s eyes lit up, he stood up and came forward to meet him. When Nangong Yue entered the palace, Xiao Yi just came up to her and took her hand.


    Nangong Yue smiles at Xiao Yi and says, "Yi, I''ve brought some coconut milk and mango coconut cake. Try it. This coconut milk is as clear as water and as sweet as honey. It can be used in summer to quench thirst, heat, wind and poison, replenish qi and moisten the face... "


    Hearing her talk about the benefits of coconut milk, Xiao Yi really wanted to kiss her on the face, and his eyes were full of laughter. From his point of view, coconut milk is good to drink and delicious. The rest is trivial.


    His children will be so lovely in the future!


    Xiao Yi couldn''t help thinking.


    While Nangong Yue was talking, Baihui and queer, who were following her, went to a table on one side. They opened the food box and took out some small plates of snacks and coconut milk. The frozen mango coconut cake and coconut milk were still steaming with a trace of cool air. The pieces of mango and coconut cake were made into exquisite flower shapes. The cream coconut cake was sandwiched with Golden Mango meat, which was fresh in color Liang, just looking at it like this, it''s very exciting.


    Baihui began to serve refreshments to the masters. At this time, Xiao Hui''s chirp came again. The next moment, he saw it spread its wings and dashed through the water curtain on one side and rushed into the palace. Finally, it landed on the table top in front of the official language white.


    It''s wet all over. When it falls, it spreads its wings and shakes its gray feathers. Countless drops of water are sprayed out and splashed on the table top, into the tea cup, and onto a plate of mango and coconut cake that just came out


    Baihui and magpie''s faces Suddenly froze for a moment. Fortunately, they brought several dishes of snacks today. Magpie gave Xiao Hui a look. He was spoiled by Shizi Ye. He was just like Shizi Ye.


    Looking at the little gray like a drowned chicken, the official language can''t help laughing. At the moment, the gray eagle''s feathers are wet. Although most of the water has been shaken off, there are still drops of water dripping down. It seems that the gray eagle is wilting and not as strong as usual.


    One side of the small four impolitely sneered, the cold face seems to be vivid, the jeering eyes seem to say, no wonder others say that the Phoenix in distress is not as good as the chicken!


    The next moment, a white eagle also spread its wings through the water curtain and flew in. Seeing all the people in the hall, it called out excitedly, and then flew to a high back chair beside the fourth and landed on the armrest of the chair.


    Four corners of the mouth a stiff, immediately to avoid cold feather, cold feather shake wet feather, a face puzzled look at small four, do not understand why he is hiding himself.


    "Ha ha --"


    Xiao Yi laughed impolitely and looked back and forth. Even Nangong Yue and Guan yubai could not help laughing, and the hall was filled with a cheerful atmosphere.


    The two eagles did not know why they laughed at all. They flapped their wings and played in circles in the hall. From time to time, they made a joyful hawk cry, interwoven with laughter and the sound of water. At the same time, the two servant girls again to the master on the snacks, this time, Baihui always stares at Xiaohui, and the magpie on one side can''t help laughing.


    After they sat down and ate a few snacks, the two eagles felt bored and flew out again through the water curtain. The current of "clattering" fell on them again, and there was a mess beside the water curtain.


    Nangong Yue shook his head with a smile, looked around him and said, "a Yi, this Qingzhuo hall is really named after it. It''s cool and tight."


    They exchanged a look in tacit agreement, and then Xiao Yi said to the official, "Xiaobai, I think it''s good here, and Hanyu likes it too. Why don''t you stay here?"


    In recent days, the weather in Nanliang is getting hotter and hotter. It seems that the weather will only be hotter. The official language Bai has a weak body and can''t endure the cold or the heat. Both Xiao Yi and nangongyue are worried that the weather will be too hot for him to eat. So they hope that Guan yubai will move here from riyao hall.


    "Then I''ll be obedient rather than respectful."


    Official language white smile, should be under. Even in such a hot weather, his white skin is still dry, without a drop of sweat, as warm as jade.


    Of course, he knew that Xiao Yi was considering his own weakness, so he didn''t want to be polite to him.


    He knows a lot of things in his heart.


    As for Xiao Yi, she has already begun to consider whether she should build a similar house in Bixiao hall when they return to Luoyue city. Ah Yue is always afraid of the heat. The summer in southern Xinjiang is too hot for her.He had to find a craftsman in Nanliang and give him a surprise.


    Xiao Yi thought about it secretly.


    At this time, a rush of walking sound came from outside the hall. Although it was not very clear mixed with the sound of water, Xiao Yi and Xiao Si at the tip of their ears had already followed the sound.


    A young general came to Qingzhuo hall in a hurry, with a strange look on his face, and his mouth was raised high, as if something terrible had happened.


    "Prince, marquis," he strode to the center of the hall and said to Xiao Yi and Bai Baoquan, "Xilan and Dachi just sent envoys to send the book of peace."


    Xilan state and Dachi state are two small countries in Nanliang and southwest. They are far from Nanliang in terms of territory and national strength. However, the two countries are afraid of the prestige of the South Xinjiang army and take the initiative to send a letter of peace, which is really good news for the army of Southern Xinjiang!


    Xiao Yi took two pieces of paper and a book from the general''s hand. The words on the book were stiff and awkward. It was like a book written by a three-year-old child, but it was written in Dayu language. It shows the two countries'' hearts of submission.


    Xiao Yi glanced at the two papers and books at random, and handed them to the official language white.


    Both papers are weak and books. At first glance, they are similar in writing, but they are essentially different.


    Xilan said that he was willing to return to the son of Zhennan king.


    Dachi said that he was willing to surrender to Dayu.


    Official language white a look, the corner of the mouth cocked up, put the two papers and books on the table, eyes with a meaningful smile.


    Xiao Yi put his right elbow on the armrest of the chair lazily, his fist propped up his cheek, and said, "the son of Xilan Kingdom and the book aristocracy have accepted it, so as to serve the envoys. As for the great red Kingdom, "Xiao Yi''s mouth curved," how to send it back, let the envoys think about how to write this book! "


    Speaking of later, Xiao Yi''s tone showed a kind of fierce spirit, just like that sharp arrow shot out.


    Wow


    The hall was quiet for a moment, and the clear sound of falling into the water outside seemed to be louder. The general''s face was awe inspiring, and he quickly accepted the order with his fist clasped: "yes, shiziye." The voice is loud and full of air.


    He took the book of the great red Kingdom and left quickly.


    Looking at the back of the general, who was full of heroic spirit and vigorous walking, the smile in the corner of the white mouth of the official language was deeper, and he took a look at Xiao Yi.


    Today is the Xilan state and the Dachi state. I think other countries will also express their opinions


    Two people''s dark eyes are flashing bright light, such as the stars in the dark night.


    However, in just a few days, Nanliang has set off waves of surprise. Since the attack, Xiao Yi and Guan yubai both know that the situation in Nanliang is like the seemingly calm sea surface. In fact, the sea has been turbulent. Until recently, these hidden dangers have been exposed After they have eradicated all these, Nanliang will be able to break the boat and usher in a new life.


    What''s more, they didn''t get nothing at all. They also got some small fish and shrimps washed ashore by the tide.


    Thinking about it, Xiao Yi picked up a crafty smile like a profiteer and said, "Xiaobai, the weapons and horses that have just been collected from Nanliang''s remaining evils are good to me, so I will make a profit for Youqi. Xiaobai, do you think those Nanliang people know that we are short of horses and money, so they come to us to "surrender"


    There was no cover up of schadenfreude in his tone, and Xiao Si turned his eyes impolitely.


    Xiao Yi said that the remaining evils of Nanliang were captured by the father and son of the ancient family.


    After all, Nagu''s father and son were merchants, not spies specially trained. Xiao Yi was just a little bit of a trial. Heragu took all the moves and wanted to keep him alive. He was willing to hand over most of his wealth to the southern Xinjiang army.


    If you don''t have the ability, you still want to be a hero. What kind of strange things can be found in the preschool people!


    Xiao Yi thought sarcastically, with a brighter smile on his face. He had to say that he was grateful to heragu from the bottom of his heart.


    After he Yinan captured a large number of weapons from his army, there was no news that he had captured a large number of weapons from his army.


    It''s really sleepy, and someone hands the pillow!


    Official language white is also in a good mood, chin head way: "add this batch of military horses, you can ride camp each with three horses."


    By the end of the inventory of the horse farms collected from the ancient family, there will be more horses to choose from. Only a few steps away, the Youqi camp will soon become the one he rebuilt


    Guan yubai subconsciously clenched his fist, and his memories of the past in western Xinjiang quickly flashed before his eyes. So far, his heart still hurts when he thinks of these things.


    He would never let the southern Xinjiang Army follow the example of the official troops, and his eyes became sharp.


    He picked up the tea cup on one side and drank tea to calm his mind.


    Xiao Yi twisted a piece of mango coconut cake and swallowed it in two or three mouthfuls. He asked casually, "Xiaobai, how are the kids from Youqi camp?"At the moment, the official language Bai had returned to normal, and said with a smile: "Hua Chuyu is calm and reserved, good at strategy; Li Deguang is brave enough to be brave; Lu Pingyao is brave and brave. Each of them has his own characteristics. Hua Chuyu has the experience of leading the army, but he is not sociable. After that, the Youqi camp is mainly composed of Hua Chuyu, assisted by Li Deguang and Lu Pingyao, and promoted by others The riding rate of the first and second riders is.... "


    The official language talks freely. Speaking of these things, his whole person seems to be in a state of spirit and radiant. "Also, a Yi, I''m going to call the new sharp camp to Nanliang for some training."


    Xiao Yi shrugged carelessly: "these little things, Xiaobai, you can make up your own mind." He drank another cup of tea to wash away the sweetness of the cake.


    Nangong Yue on one side didn''t interrupt from the beginning to the end. She just looked at them with a smile. She was not interested in military affairs. Even if she listened, she went in and out of her left ear.


    Seeing that Xiao Yi''s teacup was empty, she went to take the teapot on one side and poured tea for him.


    Her fingertips just touched the teapot. Xiao Yi, with sharp eyes, had already seen it. She said politely, "ah Yue, I''ll just come."


    As soon as his voice fell, a gray shadow flashed by. The teapot in nangongyue''s hand had been hooked away by a pair of Eagle claws, and Han Yu followed


    Even Xiao Yi was stunned for a moment, until nangongyue''s clear and happy laughter suddenly rang out in the hall. Shuangying seemed to have found a new joy. He grabbed the teapot and put it between the water curtains. He flew in from one end to the other end and made the palace wet with mischief


    In Nanliang palace, the atmosphere is light and leisurely.


    The same is true of Wang Du after the imperial examination. Other officials in the imperial court after the flower hairpin banquet knew that Lord Jiang didn''t deal with Zhu Yushi on weekdays. It was obviously malicious to put forward this proposal at the moment. He wanted to see Zhu Yushi make a fool of himself.


    Zhu Yushi''s face was flushed with anger, but he could only rigidly express that he did not question the talent and learning of Huang Zhuangyuan.


    Words behind, the silent Jinluan hall, suddenly sounded a few slight Snickers, obviously in the ridicule of Zhu Yushi''s different words.


    This small wave soon exposed the past, and could not affect the emperor''s good mood. After several officials played some minor things, the early Dynasty ended quietly


    After the emperor''s order, Nangong Qin and Li Guyang were immediately released from the prison. They looked at each other and laughed at each other. This time, it was the destiny of Tianda to be able to retreat. The two adults said treasure to each other, and then went back to their homes.


    When nangongqin was sent back to nangongfu, the officers and soldiers around nangongfu had already retreated. Nangongqin''s return made the whole family happy. Both the masters and the subordinates were relieved to know that the biggest crisis of nangongfu had passed.


    After a few words of greetings, others dispersed. Nangong Qin went to take a bath and change clothes, and washed away his bad luck. Then he went to his study with Nangong Mu and Nangong Sheng.


    When the three sat down in the study, they all felt a bit sad. What happened in the past few days seemed like a dream.


    After taking a sip of tea, Nangong Qin said, "second brother, a Sheng, why did Nangong family suffer this difficulty this time? Have you guessed it?" After this, his wise eyes were infected with a few wisps of vicissitudes.


    Nangong Mu nodded and sighed: "brother, this time, fortunately, Huang Zhuangyuan is a real talent." Otherwise Even Nangong Mu didn''t dare to go down.


    "Fortunately?" Nangong Qin gave a bitter smile, looked at Nangong Mu and Nangong Sheng and said, "if you are lucky, you should be lucky to have Yi."


    Yi?!


    Nangongmu and nangongsheng both look surprised. They don''t know how things are related to Xiao Yi, who is far away in southern Xinjiang. But Nangong Qin is locked up in the prison, how can he get in touch with Xiao Yi?


    Nangong Mu asked in a voice, "big brother, what''s going on here?"


    Nangong Qin didn''t intend to hide it from them. He received a note secretly sent by Xiao Yi in the prison. He wrote a memorial and asked the emperor to hold the imperial examination as scheduled. As for the event, nangongmu and Nangong Sheng knew about it


    Uncle and nephew looked at each other and exchanged a look. The more they heard, the more shocked they were, and the more complicated they were in their hearts.


    Nangong mu can''t help but sigh. Xiao Yi is really struggling for the Nangong family this time. People say that a son-in-law is like a half son, and her daughter has not married the wrong person.


    Maybe, there is fate in the world. Yue''er and a Yi are very different from each other in terms of birth and temperament, but they have become a couple of gods and fairies who share the same feelings.


    Nangong Mu was sighing, so Nangong Sheng couldn''t wait to ask Nangong Qin, "father, since the matter has been solved now, is he going to take hengge''er back?" When he thought of his young son who had been sent to southern Xinjiang, Nangong Sheng could not help but express his deep yearning. Heng Ge''er is the eldest son and the only child of his wife. If it''s not related to his life, how can he be willing to let the three-year-old suffer thousands of miles.


    He looked at Nangong Qin eagerly. But Nangong Qin shook his head and said solemnly, "ah Sheng, Prince Shun and Prince Gong have suffered great losses this time. I''m afraid they will not give up. Hengge''er is safer in southern Xinjiang..."Nangongmu and Nangong Sheng are surprised again and sink down. Yes, it''s not hard to understand this truth. How can the two princes stop fighting after such a big battle?!


    Nangong mansion has escaped a robbery for the time being, but no one knows what will happen. We can only wait and see.


    Nangong Qin sighed, and then said, "second brother, ah Sheng, what''s going on in the mansion during this period of time?"


    Hearing this, nangongmu and Nangong Sheng naturally think of the same thing, and their faces are not very good-looking. Nangong Sheng said directly: "father, second sister, she gave up the Li family." At the mention of the matter, his voice could not hide the indignation. He knows what it means to know the person, to know the face and not to know the heart.


    Nangong Qin''s eyes were wide open and his face was as heavy as water.


    At this time, a young man in green came in and said, "the eldest master, the second master, the eldest young master, the second uncle has come and wants to see the eldest master."


    The second uncle in his mouth just gave up Li Chengen of Nangong Yan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    Nangong Qin''s lips pursed into a straight line, and his complexion changed several times.


    Li Chengen was his student. At first, he thought that the talent''s academic character was good, so he married the second daughter of the commoner to the other party, but he didn''t want to see his eyes off.


    He was silent for a moment and ordered, "go and bring me the man..." After a pause, he said again, "take two The girl called


    Nangong Yan has been married. According to the truth, she should be called the second aunt. However, Nangong Qin changed her name, which makes people wonder what he is saying.


    The boy answered, and he stepped down first.


    After a while, the boy took a young man in his twenties into the study. He was wearing a blue robe, and his stomach protruded slightly. Compared with that before marriage, he looked mellow and looked at the arrogance of his youth, and his eyes wavered.


    Nangong Qin looks at Li Chengen deeply. Before he knows it, his second son-in-law has changed.


    Li Chengen was seen by Nangong Qin as a little guilty, but he still went forward bravely. First, he bowed to the three people and then said with concern: "father in law, my son-in-law, I heard that you were back, so I came immediately. Are you ok?"


    Nangong Qin stares at Li Chengen coldly and says, "I''m fine. If you''re OK, please go back."


    Li Chengen''s face was stiff. He knew that he was in a hurry after all. He said respectfully, "father in law, my son-in-law is here to take Yan''er home."


    Well, he said it?! Nangong Sheng has a cold face. If it wasn''t for his father and second uncle, he really wanted to teach Licheng a lesson.


    Just then, the boy''s voice sounded outside: "I''ve seen Ergu Mother


    Then, I saw Nangong Yan, dressed in a lake colored dress and wearing a crescent bun, walked in without any illness. In a few days, she was thin and thin, as if she would be blown away by the wind at any time.


    At the moment when she saw Li Chengen, her face was a little pale, and her steps slowed down, but then she went on to salute Nangong and Qin.


    Licheng en looked at Nangong Yan and said, "madam, my husband is here to pick you up. Go and tidy up." There was something of course in his tone.


    Li Chengen is also the son of today''s college, but he has failed. His father-in-law Nangong Qin and several teachers in the Academy said that his fever was almost the same before the Ming Dynasty examination He can only sigh his bad luck, this thousand miles horse also need to have Bole knowledge, can only wait for the next meeting. However, shortly after the examination, rumors of favoritism and malpractice emerged. Li Chengen also inquired about Huang Hetai''s old works when he was in Jingzhou. His rhetoric was gorgeous and his boasting was not as good as he was. How could he have the talent of Huiyuan! He immediately decided that there must be fraud in the examination.


    They had a scholarly family and beautiful scenery. Naturally, they could not be the concubine of a guilty minister, which would hinder the family. As a scholar, how can he be related to favoritism and malpractice!


    In order to show his reputation, Li Chengen immediately wrote a letter of divorce and dismissed Nangong Yan after careful consideration. In this way, he could maintain his reputation and was praised by many students who talked with him about poetry and Fu in the past.


    However, no one thought that the situation changed dramatically on the day of the imperial examination. To this day, Qin Xixue, Nangong, was released from the prison and returned to his original post.


    Since the Nangong family has been innocent, Nangong Yan is still qualified to be the wife of the Li family. So Li Chengen went to the mansion to pick her up and give her some face.


    Li Chengen smiles at Nangong Yan with a reserved smile. He thought she would be grateful, but he didn''t want Nangong Yan''s eyes to tremble. His eyes turned away and his face became more and more pale.


    Li Chengen frowned slightly, and a touch of displeasure flashed in his eyes. Then he looked at Nangong Qin and bowed down and said, "father in law, the son-in-law will take his wife back."


    Nangong Qin''s face was as deep as water. He did not respond to Li Chengen''s words. He looked at Nangong Yan and asked, "Yan''er, I want to hear your thoughts as a father."


    Nangong Yan was shocked and looked up at Nangong Qin in disbelief.


    Her father was honest and upright, and he seldom beat around the bush. Since he asked her that way, he was really asking her what she thought. So his father meant that whether she would like to go back to Li family again, Nangong family would make decisions for her.


    Thinking about it, a mist appears in Nangong Yan''s eyes, and his fists are clenched in his sleeves. She has never made a decision for herself in her life. This time, maybe it''s time


    "Father," Nangong Yan said slowly but firmly, "there is no abandoned woman in Nangong family."


    After hearing this, Li Chengen''s eyebrows were slightly relaxed. At last, although his wife was not generous enough, she still knew the general situation and the importance. However, which woman is willing to be abandoned, and which family is willing to accept an abandoned woman.


    Licheng stood up, and his eyes were filled with a trace of arrogance.


    But soon, Li Chengen''s smile couldn''t last any longer.


    Nangong Yan looked at Li Chengen again. In his always soft eyes, he was determined and cold at the moment. Then he said to Nangong Qin zhengse: "father, we should unite because of righteousness, but we should break away because of righteousness. Our daughter should share with Li Chengen."She said, "please let your father decide for your daughter."


    For a moment, there was no sound in the study. Neither Li Chengen nor the three men of Nangong family could hide the shock. However, Nangong Qin and his son and Nangong Mu soon calmed down after a brief surprise.


    Nangong Sheng looked at the concubine in a strange place. He had really looked down on the second sister before.


    But lichen''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and he doubted that he was listening.


    Yijue?!


    Nangong Yan said he wanted to break away from himself?!


    How can this work!


    In Dayu, there are three ways for husband and wife to divorce:


    the first is to divorce his wife. A man''s divorce is a woman who has committed seven crimes, and the divorced woman will become a contemptible object of others.


    the second one is to leave. As the name implies, harmony is the most important thing. After the negotiation, the husband and wife will share their hands peacefully, not the husband''s unilateral divorce.


    the third is "Yi Jue", Yi Jue, Yi Jue Jue is the meaning of severance. Generally speaking, it refers to the act of beating, scolding, killing, injuring, and adulterating the relatives of the other party between husband and wife, or between husband and wife, or between husband and wife. From then on, it is considered that the husband and wife have severed their friendship. From then on, marriage between men and women has nothing to do with each other.


    How could this woman break away from her husband for no reason? It must be that her husband or her family made her suffer from her humiliation. Those who don''t know must think that their virtue is at fault


    Li Chengen can imagine that if their husband and wife break up, they will become the laughing stock of the whole king, and his official career will be ruined


    "No way!" Licheng''s face was livid and opposed, "it can''t be righteous."


    He felt that his attitude was too strong, so he slowed down his voice: "Yan''er, I know that I acted impulsively because of a moment of indignation, but now I have come to pick you up in person? Our husband and wife have always respected each other as guests, but how can we be so righteous? "


    He thought that he had done his utmost. According to the situation of the Nangong family at that time, it was not uncommon for some ruthless families to directly report Nangong Yan to a violent illness.


    He was always open and aboveboard. Naturally, he couldn''t do such cruel and heartless things. He just sent Nangong Yan back to his mother''s home, but he didn''t want him to care about the love between husband and wife. But Nangong Yan paid back himself with righteousness?


    Thinking about it, Li Chengen''s anger was like a sea wave.


    Nangong Yan, with a straight and thin waist, calmly looked at Li Chengen and said, "why do you come here to make a pretentious gesture today, since you regard your wife like a piece of grass on that day?"


    Her tone is extremely insipid, but it is full of cool heart.


    It is easy to change people''s minds when they are idle, but people''s minds are changeable because of Tao.


    She does not want to live this life with a hypocrite any more. It''s better than qingdenggufo. At least the Buddha will not betray her


    "You..." Li Chengen pressed down his anger and called him by his name. He said angrily, "Nangong Yan, if you don''t want to go back with me, it''s only the Li family who divorces his wife!"


    He wants the Nangong family to pay for their humiliation!


    Who would have thought that Nangong Yan was pale. Since he was already dead, he would not be hurt by the other party''s actions. She said coldly: "Mr. Li, dare to ask seven out of the article, which one I committed, why do you stop me?"


    "You..." Licheng was so angry that his forehead was beating and he was speechless for a moment.


    Nangong Yan didn''t want to talk to him any more. He was deeply blessed with Nangong Qin and said, "father, my daughter has made up her mind, please let her father do it!"


    Women are so emotional! It''s no wonder Li Chengen said in a hurry to Nangong Qin: "father in law, as the saying goes," it''s better to tear down ten temples than to destroy a marriage. "You''d better help your son-in-law to persuade your wife


    Li Chengen didn''t think that Nangong Qin would agree to Yijue, which is not good for the reputation of both families. Nangong family is a hundred year old family, and has never heard of a precedent of Yijue!


    Nangong family can''t have abandoned women, but if they have a righteous Jue Nu, will their reputation be good?


    He looked at Nangong Qin with burning eyes, trying to use his father-in-law to dispel his wife''s delusion, but he didn''t want to. Nangong Qin said, "Yan''er, can you think about it clearly?"


    This is a no return road!


    In any case, divorce, and separation, or righteousness, the most vulnerable or women! This is the way of the world!


    Nangong Yan nodded her head resolutely. She was not angry for a moment, but she had thought it over for several days.


    As early as the results of the palace examination came out, she knew that her father might be acquitted. From then on, she had expected that elichengen''s temperament would most likely come to pick her up and go back


    Nangong Qin sighed in his heart and said, "Yan''er, since you have made up your mind, you must be righteous."


    The daughter who comes to the palace is not the one who can be called immediately.


    Nangong Qin''s words made Nangong Yan feel relieved and didn''t want to see Li Chengen again.


    A couple, of course, she hopes to get together well, but when she mentions Yijue, his first reaction is not to leave, but to divorce his wife. Since he thinks he is right, what if she goes back? This life, she can not get peace of mind; this life, she will sleep and eat.Li Chengen looked at several people in Nangong mansion in his study. Yi Jue had such a ridiculous idea. No one in this room objected to it. Is the Nangong family crazy?


    On this day, Li Chengen went back to Li''s home, alone.


    The next day, the second daughter of the Nangong family and her husband''s Yijue affair became known to all Wangdu people. Some good people secretly inquired into the cause of the incident, and soon got to know the whole story.


    It turned out that the Li family was not benevolent and unjust. Seeing that his parents were involved in a fraud case, they expelled Nangong Yan, their daughter-in-law, out of the house. When Nangong Qin was acquitted, the Li family came to pick up the people and go back to the house. However, Nangong Yan was very strong and preferred to be righteous rather than go back to his husband''s house.


    It is commendable that the Nangong family was thorough and wise, and agreed to break with the Li family at Nangong Yan''s request.


    When the rumor spread, Liu, the eldest and youngest grandmother of Nangong mansion, led her servants to the Li family in Hulu alley and took back Nangong Yan''s dowry.


    Li Chengen came to the Wangdu to study with his widowed mother and younger sister-in-law. He sold his hometown''s land and house for a long time. Now his family''s food and clothing are all supported by nangongyan''s dowry. Even on weekdays, Li Chengen joins friends with his students through writing, and talks about poetry and flowers with his students.


    Once upon a time, Nangong Yan thought about the unity of husband and wife. He thought that Xianggong was a talented man. He never bothered with the Li family, but he didn''t want to feed the silver to the white eyed wolf.


    Now the two families are righteous, Liu Qingqing is not polite to the Li family, and directly takes away the dowry and servants.


    In the end, there was only an empty Li family, which was pointed out by the neighbors and couldn''t raise their heads


    Li''s mother was so worried that she almost fainted. Without Nangong Yan''s dowry, all the food, clothing and food of the Li family would be gone. However, Li Chengen, who did not hear about things outside the window, was only worried that his future career would be blocked by the Nangong family


    Liu Qingqing is also too lazy to step on water dogs. She knows that the Li family has been so successful in recent years that she has no self-knowledge. She will not use her hand in the future, and the reality will give them a severe blow.


    As far as Nangong family is concerned, as long as Nangong Yan can think it over, everything will be fine.


    When Liu Qingqing went back to Nangong mansion, he learned from the mother in charge that Nangong Sheng was in Nangong Qin''s study outside. Not only were they father and son, but Nangong Mu was also called.


    At the moment, Nangong mu in his study is taking a piece of silk paper from his brother Nangong Qin. After reading it delicately, he gives it to Nangong Sheng.


    Seeing that both his father and uncle were showing different faces, Nangong Sheng vaguely guessed that what was said in the secret letter was not simple, but Rao was prepared for it, and he was still surprised.


    The look of the three men was indescribably complicated.


    "Brother, do you mean..." Nangong Mu was the first to speak.


    Nangong Sheng''s eyes are also focused on Nangong Qin, waiting for his father''s decision.


    Nangong Qin seemed not to have heard of it. He looked down and pondered for a long time before he said decisively: "everything depends on what Yi said."


    The words are sonorous and powerful.


    There was no sound in the study. Nangong Sheng got up and put the piece of silk paper in his hand on the candle. The moment the flame touched a corner of the paper, it devoured it greedily. In the blink of an eye, only a corner of the paper was left floating on the bluestone floor. On the unburned paper, there were a few words written on it Near the rivers and lakes, but far away from the temple.


    The flame leaped and twinkled, and finally swallowed up the last sentence on the paper, leaving only a little flocculent ash


    For the three men in Nangong mansion, it was destined to be a sleepless night.


    The fraud finally subsided, and the common people soon put these things behind them, while the new Jinshi began to devote themselves to the examination of common people.


    One night two days later, a family surnamed Hao in the west of Wangdu city was patronized by thieves at night. Because the stolen family was an official family, the Jingzhao government didn''t dare to neglect it. They immediately sent more people to investigate and finally caught the thief the next day. However, in the seized property, the head of the class found an account book. After reading the account book, the king Zhao Fu Yin changed his face and presented it to the imperial court as soon as possible.


    What is recorded in the account book is the details of the examination questions, from when and where they were sold to whom, and how much money they received.


    The emperor immediately ordered that the official surnamed Hao be interrogated. However, when Lu Huaining led the royal guards to arrive at Hao''s house, what was waiting for them was a dead body dangling coldly in the air


    Once this happened, the fraud case set off a wave again.


    Who can know the examination questions in advance and sell them!


    Chief examiner Nangong Qin!


    The imperial historians immediately jumped to their feet. Zhu Yushi, together with Chen Yushi, Li Daxue and others, went to the imperial study to play the emperor and demanded that the emperor strictly investigate the fraud cases.


    The emperor was "forced" by these officials, and he had some doubts in his heart: the evidence is conclusive. Is Nangong Qin really bold


    The emperor thought and thought again and again, so far, he had to detain Nangong Qin again!


    "Huairen..."Just as the emperor was about to give his orders, a small Chamberlain came in in in a hurry. He looked out of breath. He saluted him and said, "the emperor, there is a reward! Hurry up for three thousand miles. Send someone from South Xinjiang to report good news! "


    Hearing this, the emperor was very happy and said in a hurry: "Xuan! Tell me


    The other officials in the imperial study had different faces, except for Zhu Yushi, who had a dim look and some bad premonition. In southern Xinjiang, Zhennan Wangfu and Nangong Fu are in laws. The principle of "both prosperity and loss" is applicable from the court to the people


    After a while, a brave young soldier with armor came in with a big stride under the guidance of a small Chamberlain. Looking at his dusty appearance, it was obvious that he had traveled a long way.


    The young general knelt down on one knee and saluted the emperor, saying, "the last general, Tian Detao, goes to see the emperor. Long live my emperor. At the end of the day, he was ordered by shiziye to report to the emperor. Half a month ago, shiziye led 100000 iron cavalry to Ruijiang City, the capital of Baiyue. Ruijiang city was in danger and could be won soon. "


    Tian de Tao said it with great enthusiasm.


    However, in fact, he had already arrived in Yuhe town near Wangdu ten days ago. He disguised himself in the town and, according to the order of shiziye, did not enter the Wangdu for the time being It was not until yesterday that someone sent him the news that the time had come. He pretended to be in a hurry and came to recite all the good news that had been prepared in advance. There was no fear of deceiving the monarch in his words and deeds.


    Southern Xinjiang is now under the absolute control of shiziye. He said a big disrespectful word. He knew what he wanted the emperor to know.


    "Good! Good


    After the imperial case, the emperor was overjoyed, and his voice was good.


    In recent days, he has been dizzy and exhausted for this dance fraud case. Finally, he has a good news to cheer him up.


    But then the emperor frowned hesitantly.


    Xiao Yi just made great achievements. If he imprisoned Nangong Qin at this time, wouldn''t he sweep Xiao Yi''s face and cold his heart?!


    The emperor squinted and thought for a moment, waved to Duke Liu, and then quietly ordered Nangong Qin to introspect himself at home and not go out.


    Duke Liu left in a hurry. The imperial historian Zhu below was wondering what the emperor had said. He listened to the emperor''s loud voice and ordered a small Chamberlain: "pass on my will and order Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment to investigate the case thoroughly!"


    However, Zhu Yu Shi''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. However, the emperor''s arrangement was not wrong. The emperor did not appease Nangong Qin, but ordered strict investigation. What can he say to oppose it?! The development of the situation seems to have deviated from the expectation of the two princes


    Then, the emperor continued to order: "come, xuankuilang to meet!"


    The story of imperial study soon spread to Han lingfu and Han Lingguan. Both brothers are unbelievable. Why are the Nangong family so lucky?! It''s as if there is an unknown powerful force protecting Nangong family!


    On this day, the two princes'' study came the sound of "bang Ling PA La". The maids were silent, and they knew that the study might have a new look.


    Han Ling Fu, however, was gloomy when he learned that he had been promoted to the palace by the emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    Apart from the emperor and kuilang, no one knows what happened in the imperial study. Only when the little Chamberlain saw kuilang come out of the imperial study, he seemed to be overjoyed, and there was a trace of anxiety between his eyebrows.


    Under the guidance of the small Chamberlain, kuilang strode to the palace gate. His heart was very complicated.


    Xiao Yi''s army is under the city, which is good news for him. However, it is at this time that Nangong mansion is involved in the case of dancing fraud, and the timing is somewhat subtle Xiao Yi is rebellious and rebellious. He has a hard time negotiating terms with him. If something goes wrong with the Nangong family at this time, his restoration may change again.


    I have spent more than two years in the king of Dayu. I can''t make any mistakes in the restoration!


    After leaving the palace, kuilang went back to the princess''s mansion. Instead of seeing the three princesses, he went directly to his study, but didn''t want to see someone waiting in the study.


    A young man in a blue robe was sitting by the window, looking at himself coldly.


    When did this man sneak into the princess mansion?!


    Kui Lang''s face was awe inspiring, and his sharp eyes were staring at the youth.


    He was also a fierce general in the battle field. From the sitting posture, momentum and details of the other side, it can be seen at a glance that this young man is a general from the army and has seen a lot of blood in the battlefield.


    And the other party is by no means a Baiyue.


    He is an enemy, a friend, or


    Kui Lang''s mind flashed by, alertly on guard, but did not make a sound to disturb outsiders.


    "Don''t be useless." Tian Detao said coldly.


    As a native of Southern Xinjiang since childhood, Tian Detao did not like Baiyue at all, let alone kuilang, the eldest prince who initiated the war between the two countries. He called him the son-in-law ironically.


    This is the southern Xinjiang accent of Dayu! Kuilang thought about the people coming from southern Xinjiang today. He immediately guessed who the other party was. He was so happy that he said, "please don''t worry. I will do what I promised you last time."


    Tian Detao looked at Kui Lang without any expression. A sharp light flashed in his eyes and said, "I am ordered by the son-in-law to take a message to the son-in-law. Our son-in-law heard that Nangong family has been in a bad mood recently, and the son-in-law is not in a good mood."


    His tone sounded flat, as if it were just gossip, but there was a threat between the lines.


    Kuilang''s heart sank, and his face almost didn''t stretch. Not to mention Xiao Yi, a nobody dares to talk to himself like this. If he had been in Baiyue before, kuilang would have killed this person to boost his military prestige. But this time is different from the past, now is oneself to ask for help from others, also can only swallow one''s anger.


    Kuilang took a deep breath: "envoy, I am just a proton in Wangdu now, some facts are powerless."


    Tian Detao laughed. Shiziye and Anyi Marquis knew kuilang''s virtue most clearly. However, they knew more about his activities with Prince Gong.


    He stood up abruptly and said rudely, "shiziye said that Ruijiang city is easy to defend and difficult to attack. If it goes on for a long time, it will be bad for our southern Xinjiang army. In addition, he is in a bad mood now, so he can only withdraw for the time being. The emperor must be able to understand his difficulties. "


    The pupil of Kui Lang shrinks violently and almost calls out.


    His face was gloomy as if he was about to drip water, and his eyes were getting darker and darker. He looked at Tian Detao two feet away. Their eyes met in the air and sparkled. No one would give in!


    Silence spread in the study


    After a while, kuilang finally clenched his fist and said in a hard voice, "please come and make a few days'' grace. I''ll try to deal with it. " His face was still uncertain.


    Tian Detao doesn''t care what kuilang thinks, as long as he achieves his goal.


    He hugged his fist casually and said, "then I''ll leave." His hand was on the window sill, and he flew out quietly. When he left, no one stirred anyone


    Kuilang still stood still, staring at the empty window, his eyes as deep as a bottomless abyss.


    For him, nothing can be more important than Baiyue. Baiyue is his country and his foundation.


    Now the throne of Baiyue is almost within reach, and other trivial matters can be put aside for the time being.


    In any case, the life and death of Nangong family is not important to him at all. Therefore, Xiao Yi, who offends him, loses a lot because of small things.


    It seems that he is going to go out!


    Kuilang had an idea in his mind, and a decision flashed in his eyes.


    An hour later, kuilang took the three princesses out of the princess''s mansion, and a train of horses went out of the mansion. The whole family knew that the emperor in law was going to accompany the three princesses to visit several royal brothers.


    After leaving the mansion, the chariots and horses went to the Prince Gong''s residence with a clear goal


    ¡­¡­


    A stone stirs up thousands of waves, and the good news from southern Xinjiang has caused waves and ripples in this dead capital.


    In the morning of the next day, the atmosphere of the whole Jinluan hall was completely new because of the good news. No one was so stupid as to touch the emperor''s misfortune. At this time, another case of fraud was brought up, and all kinds of songs and lawsuits against the emperor were heard in the court, just as if the person who led the troops to the capital of Baiyue was the emperor.After listening to this, the emperor felt that Dayu was now prosperous and his national strength was getting stronger and stronger. He had killed the small barbarians around him and had no strength to fight back.


    After his death, even if he can''t get a name for governing the world, he can also be worthy of being the first emperor under the nine springs.


    Before the end of the early Dynasty, the great victory in southern Xinjiang spread throughout the whole capital of the king. Even the ordinary people were discussing it warmly. Their faces were radiant with glory. Everyone praised the emperor''s meritorious service in governing the country. The king''s son of Zhennan was a Wuqu star from heaven, so he was invincible and invincible.


    Street corner, street awning, teahouse and restaurant It''s all very lively.


    In a teahouse in the south of the city, some students spontaneously gathered there to express their opinions and discuss current affairs.


    "Happy! It''s a pleasure! The army of Southern Xinjiang directly attacked the capital of Baiyue, which really raised our national prestige! " In the middle of the hall on the first floor, a scholar in a lake colored robe said aloud, and then picked up a glass of water wine and held it high. "A toast to the son of the southern king and to the army of Southern Xinjiang!"


    With that, he drank all the wine in his hand, which seemed to have some heroic and uninhibited temperament.


    Other scholars also responded, and several of them also took up their glasses and drank them in one gulp.


    Then, another middle-aged scholar of letters in Tsing Yi sighed: "the son of Nanwang in this town is really a kind of ancestor. He beat back Baiyue and Nanliang. Now he is in the capital of Baiyue. With this general in southern Xinjiang, we can protect our great frontier, and the border is safe."


    "This brother said so." An old scholar in a straight gray dress at the next table said, "the son of Xiao is masterminded and invincible. He can be called a famous general in the world and can be passed down."


    The so-called famous generals should not only have the ability to be invincible, but also have enough deterrent force. Once the enemy hears his name, even if he has millions of majestic divisions, he will retreat.


    This point, whether it is the official who has fallen like a flame, or is now Zhennan Wang Shizi, is well deserved.


    Many tea drinkers nodded their heads and felt sad. The old man stroked his beard and went on to say, "there is a saying that a good wife and a noble husband. After hearing that the southern King''s son and concubine went back to southern Xinjiang with his son, he did a lot of things beneficial to the country and the people in southern Xinjiang. This Nangong house is worthy of being a century old family, and the daughter she taught is naturally different from that ordinary housewife."


    "As the saying goes, ten years of trees, a hundred years of people. Nangong aristocratic family is a century old scholarly family, which is extraordinary. " The middle-aged scribe also responded with admiration, and then remembered what he said, "I heard that the second daughter of Nangong mansion has broken up with her husband who is not benevolent and unjust recently. It''s very kind of you!"


    "The daughter of Nangong family is still like this. It can be seen that both her father and brother are elegant gentlemen with beautiful scenery. It''s a pity that..." The scholar in Lake color and robe sighed.


    He didn''t explain what he said, but recently, the dance fraud case has caused a lot of trouble. Everyone knows what he is "pitying" about


    The teahouse was quiet, and the hearts of the people were heavy.


    It''s probably the most oppressive thing in the world that the villains are successful and the good people are wronged. However, what can they do for ordinary people at the moment of power?!


    In the silence, a brown robed student stood up and attracted many eyes in the lobby.


    His eyes were flushed with anger, pain and struggle. He clenched his fist tightly as if he had made a decision. He resolutely said, "Lord Nangong is so upright and honest, and Nangong family is the model of our literati. I shouldn''t do this I, I am a sinner, unfit to read the book of sages


    He was so confused that he heard that many tea guests were confused and looked at each other. He could only guess from some key words that he seemed to have done something wrong to Nangong family.


    The more the brown robed student said, the more excited he was. His forehead was blue, and he said in a loud voice: "in fact, what Enke said was not Nangong, but shun Jun Wang!"


    As soon as this speech was uttered, it was as if there was a drought and thunder on the ground. Everyone in the teahouse was buzzing in his ears. He could not believe his own ears.


    I don''t know who blurted out, "isn''t the second prince''s highness?"


    After the words fell, the whole room was filled with uproar and boiling. A scholar asked eagerly, "are you today''s Keju son? It''s a matter of great importance. How did you know about it just by giving it up? "


    "I''m the one who failed in this class." The brown robed student sighed with shame, and said with a red face, "in vain, I studied the sages'' books, but for the sake of small profits, I was bought by the prince of Shun I can''t make any more mistakes! I''ll go to Jingzhao house now to beat drums and complain for Nangong! "


    In the eyes of all the tea guests, the brown robed student strode out of the teahouse, his back as firm as pine and cypress.


    Those tea drinkers in the lobby stood up immediately after each other and followed each other. The team went to Jingzhao mansion in a mighty way


    Half an hour later, dengwen drum in front of Jingzhao mansion was knocked. The brown robed student who claimed to be Liu Wenhui said that he felt for the integrity of Nangong family and did not want to help the tyrants to make the students cold hearted. He confessed that Han Lingguan, the prince of Shun, ordered him and his friend Deng tinglei to incite and slander Nangong adults among the students. Deng tinglei even died because of this, and he really gave up the topic and sold the topic It''s Shun Jun Wang.His words are incisive, every sentence is sensational, so that the hearer is filled with righteous indignation.


    No matter what lies behind this, all he has to do is to hand over the files to the imperial court as soon as possible.


    The emperor was furious. On that day, Han Lingguan, Prince of Shunjun, was introduced into the palace to accept the emperor''s inquiry.


    "Pa -"


    the emperor directly threw the file handed over by Jingzhao Fu Yin to Han Lingguan and said in a cold voice, "what else do you have to say, rebellious son?"


    In the face of the emperor''s thunder and anger, Han Lingguan was still in a fog. After he picked up the file and looked at it, his eyes widened and he could hardly believe his own eyes.


    How could this be possible?!


    No matter how suspicious Han Lingguan is, he can''t admit the crime.


    If you recognize this, even if he is a prince, he will not be worried about his life, and most of his life will not be related to the supreme position. Even if the father is "forgetful", the students in the world will keep this matter in mind.


    "My father, my son is wronged! I don''t know Liu Wenhui. I don''t know why he slandered him. I don''t know what he said. Father, you can''t believe such villains Han Lingguan gritted his teeth and refused to admit it.


    The emperor squinted at Han Lingguan, and his sharp eyes almost penetrated him.


    Of course, the emperor did not want the prince to be involved in fraud cases. This is a big scandal in the royal family and a big stain on his political achievements.


    Han Lingguan knee line forward, deeply kowtow, earnestly said: "still hope father emperor thorough investigation, return son minister innocent!"


    The emperor said coldly, "of course I will find out."


    On this day, Han Lingguan knelt down until the Palace door was locked.


    Later, the Dali temple, which took over the case of dance fraud, was ordered to severely examine Liu Wenhui. This man confessed that it was su Zongyuan of the Su family who told him how to act. This Su Zongyuan was Han Lingguan''s eldest brother-in-law of the princess of Shun county. After searching Su''s house, he found a Book of accounts and some shady secrets from the dark room of Su Zongyuan''s study, including the handle of the man who hanged himself a few days ago.


    The truth of the matter is clear.


    It was because the prince of Shun got the wrong place that Hao made the false appearance of fearing guilt and committing suicide, and left "clues" to plant Nangong Qin.


    Several big people in charge of investigating the case were shocked. The king of Shun usually acted like a virtuous king. Unexpectedly, he stirred up the wind and rain so secretly. It was really "knowing the people, knowing the face, not knowing the heart".


    I don''t know whether the Nangong family offended him or Thinking of the fifth prince in the palace, several adults felt that they had guessed something.


    No doubt, the most angry person was the emperor. Although he had long suspected that the son had some ulterior motives, he did not expect that he would dare to commit such a treacherous act and harm the court.


    The emperor was so angry that he almost attacked. After Duke Liu ordered the tranquilizer incense, his mood gradually eased down, and he summoned Han Lingguan to enter the palace again.


    When Han Lingguan was summoned by the emperor for the first time, he guessed that he was framed. Although Liu Wenhui is Han lingfu''s person, at first, Han Lingguan only thought that he and Han lingfu had been calculated by others. However, when things got to this point, even his father-in-law and his brother-in-law were involved, while Han lingfu was unhurt. Finally, Han Lingguan could be sure that the person who was harming himself was his good brother -


    Han, Ling and Fu!


    Han Lingguan knew for a long time that Han lingfu was not trustworthy. Only because they had a common enemy, they could form an alliance temporarily. However, they didn''t expect that the enemy had not fallen down. Han lingfu had already started to eradicate the dissidents before he could defend himself!


    Thinking about it, Han Lingguan really wanted to cut Han Ling Fu into pieces.


    However, it was too late. This time, the father''s action was so fast that he could not make any preparations at all.


    Under the escort of the royal guards, Han Lingguan came to the imperial study again and came to the emperor''s imperial case.


    At this time, even if Han Lingguan refused to admit it at the beginning, he had to bow down in front of all kinds of "solid" evidence Even if he wanted to put all his sins on the Su family, it was obvious that the emperor would not believe it.


    With his understanding of his father and emperor, it is better to


    He bit the back teeth, humble Fu head way: "father emperor, son minister guilty."


    Six words, a hammer to decide.


    The emperor picked up the ink stick on one side and threw it out without hesitation. At this time, Han Lingguan just raised his head to speak. The ink bar hit his forehead, thumping. After two dull sounds, the ink bar fell on the marble floor, leaving a few ink stains and a red mark on Han Lingguan''s white forehead, which seemed shocking.


    Han Lingguan endured the pain and said, "father, although the children''s ministers are guilty, the three emperors'' younger brothers are also guilty. This is the plan of the younger brother of the three emperors, and the son minister is just an accomplice... " Of course, Han''s real culprit is not willing to let go!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    The emperor was almost speechless in his anger, heartache and disappointment. No matter whether the second son was the mastermind or accomplice, he was inexcusable. Maybe he wanted to drag one more person into the water However, does this matter have anything to do with Sanzi?


    The emperor thought darkly and gave five words:


    "what evidence do you have?"


    Han Lingguan''s words ended for a while, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    This time, Han Ling Fu, the younger brother of the three emperors, gave advice, while he used his strength in the court to boost the flames. Liu Wenhui and Deng tinglei were the only ones who stirred up the flames among the candidates. At that time, he was still proud that the three emperor''s younger brother had no one to use. But now he knows that Han lingfu has such ulterior motives!


    Deng tinglei died, Liu Wenhui sued himself, what can he say?


    Just as the father would not believe that he had not been behind the Su family, he would not believe that his accusation was groundless.


    Han Ling Fu, Han Ling Fu, did not leave a handle in this whole incident! I underestimate him too much!


    Seeing Han Lingguan unable to speak, the emperor was very disappointed. If you make a mistake, you have to drag your brother into the water. It''s really embarrassing to have such a moral character!


    Han Lingguan knew that he was a total failure this time.


    I''m afraid that years of accumulation and painstaking efforts will be destroyed once


    Han Lingguan''s chest was a burst of dull pain, a smell of sweet directly rushed up the throat, hoarse way: "please father emperor''s mercy!" He kowtowed hard, two times and three times, and his forehead was red with blood.


    The emperor looked at him deeply and did not speak.


    Half an hour later, the Emperor gave two orders. First, Han Lingguan was not allowed to go out in the prefectural palace for the time being, so that he could cooperate with Dali temple for verification; second, Nangong Qin was reinstated to his original post immediately.


    When Han lingfu heard the news in Gongjun palace, he was relieved.


    At last nothing went wrong!


    He didn''t intend to fall out with Han Lingguan so early. At present, there are not many people who can use him, and his accumulation in court hall is far less than that of Han Lingguan. Many times, he has to rely on this second emperor brother to do things smoothly. According to his original plan, at least until they jointly eradicate the fifth, he will look for opportunities.


    Without the shield of the second brother, we will have to plan step by step.


    What annoyed him most was that he had planned this fraud case for a long time. He could definitely take Nangong Qin down and destroy the Nangong clan. Seeing that things were about to be done, they had to stop the plan by themselves.


    All blame quelang!


    I don''t know what crazy kuilang is. He has to force himself to pick Nangong Qin out of the fraud case!


    He thinks about it, and his only guess is that kuilang wants to use it to please Xiao Yi It''s so hateful!


    But he had to do it!


    As long as he doesn''t know the formula of Wuhe ointment for a day, he will be subject to kuilang and can only act according to his will.


    Compared with Nangong family, it is of course important for one''s own life.


    Therefore, he acted in accordance with kuilang''s words, even if he would fall out with the second emperor brother and affect his great ambition.


    He even prepared himself for his father''s announcement that he would enter the palace to confront his second brother


    The only thing he was glad about was that he didn''t leave any handle because he had no one to use. As long as there was no concrete evidence, he believed that his father would not punish himself!


    Sure enough.


    Han lingfu leaned against the window and looked out.


    The setting sun had set in half, and the sky in the West was dyed red like blood.


    The emperor''s road was originally paved with blood. Since Han Lingguan coveted the position, he should have expected that he would lose his blood.


    In this battle, both brothers lost, but they managed to minimize their own losses


    It was quiet all around, and the setting sun continued to fall until the sky was completely dark.


    The sun sets and the moon rises, and a few days pass by in the blink of an eye.


    It was another morning when the sun rose half way up, and the temperature was just right for chatting and walking.


    In the Qingzhuo palace of Nanliang palace, the sound of falling water is endless, as if playing a music to this morning.


    Xiao Yi strode around the main hall of the Qingzhuo hall. He saw that Guan yubai was writing straight in an arbor behind the hall. Xiaosi was lying on the top of the pavilion. The thick shade of trees was just above him, blocking the light. It was really a place to have a rest.


    Hearing the sound of walking, Xiao Sizhang looks at Xiao Yi''s direction, and closes his eyes comfortably, ignoring Xiao Yi''s meaning.


    However, Xiao Yi is not rare. He has his own voice to welcome him.


    The two eagles, who had stopped at the branches and pecked at each other''s feathers, immediately flew over to Xiao Yi. They circled him around him and sent him into the pavilion. Then they flew back to the branches.


    At this time, the official language white is easy to close the pen, Xiao Yi casually glanced at it, this just found that the official language white is painting.There is no other pigment in the painting. It is just made of ink. The deep and light ink color makes up the afterglow of the sunset, the thick branches, the grey eagle and the white eagle.


    The two eagles are vigorous and masculine, but when they are playing with each other on the branches, they have a soft and beautiful feeling.


    The combination of hardness and softness.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes lit up and praised: "Xiaobai, you are a good painting. You have the essence of Xiaohui and Hanyu. It happens that I intend to carve a button to play recently. Would you like to borrow this painting for a few days?"


    Before the official language was heard, Xiao Hui made a loud and clear cry of an eagle. He flew into the pavilion from the branch and finally landed beside the painting. It seemed that Xiao Yi was calling for it.


    The official language white smiles to look at small ash, way: "wait for you to carve the seal button, may want to remember to let me appreciate a time."


    The implication is, of course, agreed.


    Xiao Yi sat down at the stone table, stretched out a forefinger to tease Xiaohui, and then enjoyed the picture of two eagles crossing their necks for a while. It seemed that he remembered the business and said, "I just received a letter from Tian Detao from flying pigeons..."


    Say, Xiao Yi''s mouth hook out a cunning complacent smile, take out a piece of silk paper which is folded into at will from sleeve, hand over official language white.


    The official language was opened immediately.


    According to Tian Detao''s secret letter, the fraud case was finally ended with Su Zongyuan''s offering the title and selling the title, and all the involved candidates were removed from their official positions. In other words, the emperor finally saved Han Lingguan, the prince of Shunjun, and made Su Zongyuan bear all the charges.


    When he saw this place, Guan yubai had a helpless smile. The emperor''s temperament was always like this, and he never stopped


    This is his last trial. If the emperor could punish Shun Jun severely, clean up the court, and support the fifth prince as the crown prince, then Dayu would still be saved. Now


    Guan yubai and Xiao Yi exchange a look. Fortunately, they are prepared. No matter what Dayu will do in the end, they will not be too passive.


    The official language white continues to look down.


    Tian Detao reported in his letter that after the fraud case was over, Cheng Shilang went to the palace under Xiao Yi''s command. In front of the emperor, he worried that because of the twists and turns of the fraud case, the Nangong family now has more prestige in the Imperial Academy than before. The king Shizi of Zhennan has recently made great military contributions. They are both famous and related by marriage. In the future, they will become the king''s residence of Zhennan If you have a different heart, and the Nangong family is on the side of Zhennan palace, I''m afraid it will do harm to the imperial court.


    Cheng Shi Lang''s words made the emperor worried.


    In the following early dynasties, Nangong Qin presented to the emperor in front of all officials in the Jinluan hall, saying that it was his duty to eat the king''s salary and divide the monarch''s worries. However, he was incompetent, which caused frequent disturbances in Enke. Although the fraud case was investigated, he was not strict in supervising the examiners, so he could not blame him. He also asked him to resign and return home.


    All the officials were in a state of uproar, and the emperor naturally could not allow it. Now he refuted Nangong Qin''s request


    Guan yubai looks at the silk paper, while Xiao Yi feeds Xiaohui some dried meat. At first, the dried meat is still fed to Xiao Hui''s mouth. Gradually, Xiao Yi becomes more and more upset. He throws it up and leaves it later, and has a good time Look at this man, an eagle is enjoying himself. Even the cold feather on the branch flies over and grabs the dried meat thrown out by Xiao Yi.


    When the official language white puts down the silk paper, it is this scene that enters the eyes, and a little smile appears in the warm eyes.


    Guan yubai folded the letter in half and said, "our emperor, we are suspicious and cautious. We refuted the request of Nangong. We will regret it again in the early days."


    "That''s not true!" Xiao Yi also threw two pieces of dried meat outside the pavilion, which attracted the two eagles to fly out. He said casually, "when ah Yue''s uncle breaks his son a few more times, the emperor will detain him and keep him. If he does enough face work, he will let him go."


    Nangong family has been famous since the early Dynasty. Because of its position in the literati, the emperor, out of fear, granted Nangong Qin a new title, ordered him to become an official and moved to the capital with his family. Therefore, if Nangong Qin proposed to resign for no reason and return to his hometown, the emperor would not only let people go, but also have doubts. But now, there are cases of fraud first, and then the threat of Zhennan palace. The emperor is afraid that he will not want them to stay in the court.


    As the official language Bai once said, failure also Chunwei, Cheng also Chunwei. Whether or not the emperor would agree to revise the Chunwei examination paper on that day, when he proposed the timing, he had already calculated all the follow-up work.


    The official language white raises an eye to see the afterglow of the setting sun, slightly squints, after a long time, just way: "big Yu is going to be disordered."


    Prince Shun suffered a great loss this time. I''m afraid he won''t let go of Princess Gong, but Princess Gong After this trial, Guan yubai can be sure that kuilang is holding on to him, otherwise he would not be so easily obedient to his orders.


    The prince is not determined, the princes are fighting endlessly, the courtiers are ready to move, and the malicious people covet from the side.


    Dayu may not be stable.


    Xiao Yi continues to tease his eagle with indifference. It doesn''t matter whether Dayu is in disorder or not. Anyway, as long as the Yue family is OK, he can''t worry now. If anyone makes him worry, he has to be polite!Xiao Yi''s affectionate peach blossom eyes flashed a touch of cold.


    Although Dayu is in danger, I don''t know when it will usher in the next wave, Nanliang is progressing smoothly.


    Over the past month, after repeated encirclement and suppression by the southern Xinjiang army, the remaining evils of the former Nanliang royal family were gradually cut off one by one. However, even so, those remaining evils of the former Nanliang royal family were still unwilling to accept it. The dogs jumped over the wall and used one plot after another.


    However, the strength of the two sides is far from each other, and their means are nothing more than hitting stones with eggs.


    The official language baigancui regards them as a test knife stone, and allows Youqi camp and xinruiying camp to experience.


    Actual combat is always the best way to train an army. With the gradual formation of Youqi camp and the rebirth of new elite camp, Nanliang''s remaining evils are also greatly damaged Until two days ago, Hua Chuyu was ordered to lead the Youqi camp to completely eradicate the last batch of remaining evils along the line of "fleeing" Wang sun modler.


    After a series of shock and awe from the southern Xinjiang army, and a series of policies to appease the people, the people in Nanliang began to stabilize.


    After Xilan state and Dachi state, those small neighboring countries soon sent envoys to Nanliang one after another. They flattered Zhennan King''s sons with books and gifts. They were willing to pay tribute to Nanjiang from now on.


    Baihui and queer are busy as if they want to put these gifts into the account books. They think they have seen a lot of strange things with Nangong Yue, and they are dazzled by them, such as the Pearl of the moon, Galan aloe, coral, jade, ivory, basket incense, wool carpet, etc.


    It''s not unusual to send dead animals. Some small countries have taken an unusual route by sending horses, elephants and macaques Even some animals that Dayu had never heard of were sent to the palace. Baihui had to open a garden in the northwest corner of the palace to house these rare animals.


    When all the things that could be sent were sent, some people began to use the wrong ideas that they shouldn''t have. They proposed to send the princess to the south of Xinjiang, saying that it was for the sake of the eternal good of the two countries


    When magpie''er talked about nangongyue and Baihui, they were all worried and worried. They didn''t know whether to sympathize with those envoys who wanted to get married, or to gloat.


    Even the prince''s temperament is not sure, dare to mention what Princess and kiss, it is simply not dead!


    These days, many interesting things about the palace and the city were introduced to Nangong Yue by Que''er. Nangong Yue had to admit that Que''er was a talented girl. When she first arrived in wuchencheng, Que''er learned some Nanliang words such as "thank you" and "hello" on the way. However, she talked with Nanliang maids every day She has been able to speak a good Nanliang dialect. There is no problem in basic communication. However, her Nanliang dialect is learned during chatting. However, she does not know a large character in Nanliang.


    Rao is so. Que''er has enough news to convey. For example, she knows that there is a fair every ten days near the north gate. It''s very busy. Xiao Yi thinks that nangongyue has been stuck in the palace recently. She is very bored. She also thinks that she should take his shizifei out for shopping.


    So, early this day, Xiao Yi accompanied Nangong Yue to get on the carriage and left the door.


    It looks like an ordinary green covered carriage on the surface, but it is exquisite everywhere. There are not only ice pots and refreshments, but also several layers of cushions to avoid the shock and discomfort of nangongyue.


    Nangong Yue sat by the window, opened a corner of the curtain, and looked at the scenery out of the window with great interest.


    On the street, people come and go. The closer we get to the north gate, the more crowded the crowd will be.


    Those ordinary people have forgotten the panic of the past few days, and have begun to live a normal life. They should go out, set up stalls, open stores


    In this bustling street, a door sealed by a seal appears to be very abrupt. On the seal, both the characters of Dayu and Nanliang are written. Of course, it was sealed by the people of the southern Xinjiang army.


    Nangong Yue raised his eyes and looked at the red lacquer plaque above the gate, slightly stunned.


    She did not know many characters in Nanliang, but one of them was on the plaque.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes are stagnant and his expression is somewhat complicated.


    It turns out that this family is the old one.


    Since heragu and his son fell in love with the law, Gu Na''s family was naturally robbed, and all the property was confiscated. The men over 10 years old were sentenced to be beheaded, while the female family members and boys under the age of 10 were demoted to slavery Only the girl named lisaro didn''t admit her fate because she was punished as a slave. Instead, she used her new horse breed to give her and her mother a chance to earn a good job.


    No matter the slave''s life or money did not belong to him. Only when he became a good citizen could he have a chance to make a comeback.


    Although the girl used to be eager for quick success and instant benefit, she was able to improve herself in setbacks, which was regarded as a woman. Maybe it''s up to her to revive the old family in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    In an instant, many flashed through Nangong Yue''s mind, and his heart was quite a bit sad.


    Xiao Yi has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Although the ancient family once provided military horses for qiannanliang, as long as they are in a stable position, Xiao Yi will not kill them all. On the contrary, they will kill themselves, and they will involve the whole family. They will only pity the young children


    Dada


    In the regular sound of the wheels, the carriage quickly passed by the door of the ancient house.


    With a flash of emotion, nangongyue was soon attracted by the busy street outside.


    With more and more people on the street, the speed of the carriage became slower and slower.


    Seeing this, Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi got out of the carriage and walked to the north gate. The two servant girls followed behind the masters.


    The street where they are located leads directly to the north gate. Because there is a market today, not only the people in the city, but also several small towns and villages nearby also come here to attend the market. Everywhere they can see is a bustling crowd.


    Nangongyue is the first time to come to Nanliang market. The vegetables, fish, fruits, snacks, articles and headdresses sold in the market are quite different from those in the capital of Dayu and Nanjiang. It makes people feel strange and fresh, and also brings a trace of familiarity. The so-called people''s livelihood is actually clothing, food, housing and transportation.


    They walked aimlessly. When they saw the fresh food and snacks, they tasted them; when they saw the interesting things, they bought them. After a while, Xiao Yi had already had a big bag and a small bag on his hand. But seeing his smiling face, he was obviously enjoying it.


    From time to time, there were shouts from all around. Even if they didn''t speak the language, Nangong Yue could guess that they were yelling at their own products. Suddenly, a flash of red like fire in front of her attracted Nangong Yue''s attention. She raised her eyebrows with interest and pulled up Xiao Yi''s sleeve happily and said, "a Yi, look, it''s sugar painting!"


    Nangongyue may not like sugar painting much, but when he saw the sugar painting of Central Plains in Nanliang, he suddenly felt a sense of joy of "meeting an old friend in another country".


    Seeing her happy, Xiao Yi took her hand directly, shook and said, "let''s go and buy sugar paintings."


    The two quickly walked towards the sugar painting stall. The closer they got to that direction, the more people there were. A group of children from four to nine years old were salivating around the sugar painting stall. Their bright eyes were like jewels.


    There are various patterns of sugar paintings inserted on bamboo sticks. The stall owner draws vivid and interesting patterns with amber syrup, including the zodiac, birds and animals, melons, fruits, flowers and plants The translucent sugar painting is bright and lustrous in the sunlight.


    Seeing that the stall owner drew a butterfly with complicated patterns in one breath, Nangong Yue could almost hear the children swallowing and couldn''t help laughing. It was also true that some children didn''t like sugar.


    Seeing Nangong Yue with great interest, Xiao Yi thought about it. He went to the stall owner and said something to him in southern Liangyu. He also threw a piece of silver to him.


    Nangong Yue thought he was going to buy sugar paintings for himself. But he saw the skinny middle-aged stall owner holding the silver coins and happily let go. Xiao Yi sat down at the back of the stall and scooped up some thick sugar juice with a small soup spoon.


    Obviously, he wants to paint by himself.


    The children were also very surprised. They were all excited to see what the beautiful big brother could draw.


    As soon as Xiao Yilue thought about it, he took a small soup spoon and poured it back and forth on the stone slab of the stall. With the continuous sprinkles of sugar, the outline of an eagle was quickly outlined, lifelike, and then the fine plume. His movement slowed down a little


    The children soon saw that it was an eagle, with burning eyes and exclamations from time to time.


    After drawing off the last stroke, Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue triumphantly and said with a smile, "madam, do you want to buy sugar paintings?"


    Nangong Yue looked around for half a circle, pointed to the stall selling flower strings, and said, "let''s have a flower."


    Xiao Yi smiles confidently and draws several sugar flowers on the stone slab, such as rose, lily of the valley, Jasmine After a while, nangongyue''s hand grabbed a large number of sugar flowers. The sugar paintings were so crystal clear in the sun that the little girls couldn''t bear to move their eyes.


    At this time, a five or six-year-old girl in pink stepped forward to Xiao Yi and asked timidly, "elder brother, can you draw cats?"


    The girl said the simplest Nanliang language, so Nangong Yue also understood it.


    Xiao Yi takes a look at the little girl, scoops up a spoonful of sugar juice with a small soup spoon, and paints with sugar again After drawing for several times, he has already mastered a lot of skills. He has drawn a fat cat curled up in a group and sleeping with a few tiger spots on its round body, which seems vivid.


    It''s orange. Nangong Yue suddenly recognized his cat, and his mouth was slightly cocked up. Going out for such a long time, she really miss the soft body of Xiaobai and Xiaoju.


    After Xiao Yi finished painting the cat, he skillfully scooped up the sugar Painted Cat with a spatula, stuck bamboo sticks on it, and then turned to the little girl and asked in Nanliang dialect, "is it like that?"


    The little girl''s eyes twinkled, as if she were possessed with magic, staring at the sugar painted cat.Xiao Yi chuckles, and his beautiful face looks more gorgeous in the sun. However, knowing that Xiao Yi is like Nangong Yue, he can see a trace of cunning in his smile. Sure enough, the next moment, he opens his mouth and "ah Wu", and only half of the candy painting cat is left


    The whole scene was quiet for a moment, and the children were dumbfounded, especially the little girl in pink staring at the sugar coated cat with no head. Her mouth was shriveled and her black and white eyes were wet. It seemed that she would cry at any time.


    This guy''s bad taste has come back. Nangong Yue helped his forehead in silence. He was already worried about his daughter. With Xiao Yi, such a carefree father, his daughter''s future was not optimistic


    "Don''t be sad, little sister. How about this for you?" Nangong Yue picked up a sugar painting from the stall and handed it to the little girl in pink clothes. He said in a strange and astringent way.


    Of course, the other children around understood, and sighed with envy one after another.


    The little girl in pink looked at Nangong Yue with a little trembling, but she didn''t take it. Seeing this, Nangong Yue simply sent the sugar painting to her hand.


    The little girl gazed contentedly at the sugar painting in her hand. She couldn''t bear to eat it. She went over and licked it. She squinted contentedly. Then she handed it to another little girl in green clothes on her right hand. The little girl in green also licked carefully and laughed.


    Looking at these children, Nangong Yue said with a smile: "you line up, my brother and I invite you to eat sugar painting."


    But please eat some sugar painting. Xiao Yi naturally follows Nangong Yue.


    Thinking of the sweet sugar painting, the children suddenly look happy, can''t believe to look at Nangong Yue, joy almost did not jump up.


    A boy with a runny nose couldn''t help but say, "sister, are you really?"


    In fact, compared with the child, the owner of the sugar painting stall is more eager to know the answer to this question. His muddy eyes almost didn''t look like copper money. In this way, he made double money today.


    The children asked back and asked, and they had quickly arranged a long winding dragon, looking forward to casting their eyes on the sugar painting.


    What these children want is just sugar painting.


    Nangong Yue mouth slightly hook, again with the South cool language way: "have you heard the story of Kong Rong let pear?"


    The children blinked suspiciously, apparently without knowing anything.


    It''s too difficult to tell a story. It''s beyond Nangong Yue''s Nanliang language. She looks at Xiao Yi with a smile.


    Xiao Yi sighed in his heart. He had not told his daughter a story. Instead, he told a story to a group of other children.


    In a few words, he told the story of Kong Rong''s letting pears to the point. The children listened thoughtfully and immediately changed their positions under the guidance of several older children. This time, the little "slug" stood at the front, and the rest of the children lined up in a ladder shape according to their ages.


    Kong Rong let pear, is to let the older children humble children.


    Nangong Yue smiles and gives the children a look of encouragement. Of course, what he gives them is not those painted by Xiao Yi, but the taste they like on the stall. If it is not enough, let the boss continue painting.


    The children took the sugar paintings and ran away in high spirits. Some of them still said that they wanted to take them back to their younger brothers and sisters.


    Looking at the children''s happy back, Nangong Yue looked thoughtfully at Xiao Yi and proposed, "a Yi, shall we open a school in Nanliang?"


    Her Obsidian eyes sparkle.


    In order to win the hearts of the people, we can start from the children, teach the characters and customs of Dayu, and influence the children imperceptibly. When the children grow up, they will only know the good of Dayu, but not the Nanliang When the next generation comes, these Nanliang people will become Dayu people.


    Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue with a smile. If it wasn''t on the street, he really wanted to kiss Nangong Yue hard.


    His ah Yue is really smart!


    Xiao Yi had no choice but to raise his hand. A slender index finger smoothed the hair beside nangongyue''s cheek behind his ear and said, "in fact, Xiaobai has also thought about this matter. We plan to open several schools in the countryside near wuchencheng to enroll children for free." he said with a sly smile and said, "I will manage two meals a day."


    Of course, Xiao Yi didn''t raise these Nanliang children for nothing, but whether they were Dayu or Nanliang, ordinary children had to help with household chores at a young age. How could those parents be willing to have half of the labor force at home. However, if you take care of the two meals, it will be different. The so-called "half big boy, eat dead Laozi", even if it is to rub food and drink, those Nanliang people will send their children to school.


    At that time, as long as the children can not complete their studies, they must drop out of school, and the children will naturally study well.


    Naturally, what this school teaches is not the four books and five classics. Guan yubai specially compiled a thousand words book, in which the words used to educate the people in various books since ancient times are edited together. For example, "at the beginning of human beings, human nature is evil", so as to "change the nature and make false" through the acquired etiquette education; for example, "officials serve the monarch, the son serves the father, and the wife serves the husband. The three principles govern the world Another example is the Confucian concept of loyalty and filial piety, but the object of "loyalty" is of course Zhennan Wangfu.Thinking about it, Xiao Yi smugly touched his chin and said in his heart: Xiaobai looks like a pure and good man, and his stomach is really black! Ha ha, but he likes it!


    While talking, Xiao Yi was attracted by a stall in front of him. He pointed to the front and said, "ah Yue, I remember that the black sesame filled coconut glutinous rice dumpling tastes good. Let''s buy it and give it to Xiaobai."


    Xiao Yi''s thief grinned, and Nangong Yue couldn''t help but squint and went to the stall selling snacks.


    Two people said, while continuing to move forward, talking and laughing.


    On this day, they returned to the palace with full load until the market was dispersed around noon.


    When nangongyue is pregnant for three months and everything in Nanliang is settled down, Xiao Yi plans to take her back to Luoyue city.


    Therefore, Nangong Yue prepared all kinds of gifts with great enthusiasm. Although she had prepared several big carriages, she still felt that there was something missing. Every day, she was racking her brains to think about what else to buy and take back.


    Baihui and Que''er are very busy. They have to arrange all the details of their return journey, and decorate the new carriage that shiziye has just made for his concubine, so that she can stay more comfortable in the carriage.


    After several days of busy work, things were finally packed up.


    In addition to the slaves who came from the south of Xinjiang to follow back to Zhennan palace, there were several more Nanliang maids on the way back to serve on the road. Of course, all the things that can be taken away have their own advantages. For example, one maid makes sweet and sour snacks, which is very suitable for nangongyue''s taste; the other is skillful, and is good at weaving various flower baskets and sachets and serving various spices Baihui asked Nangong Yue and took it with him.


    By the day of departure, it was just before dawn that more than a dozen carriages and accompanying servants and soldiers were waiting at the gate of the palace.


    Guan yubai also got up early in the morning and went to the gate of the palace to see Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue off.


    The early morning breeze blows on Guan Yu Bai''s body, blowing his robe horn to fly, looks thin and thin.


    "Cough."


    Official language white stem coughs a few, see Xiao Yi and small four are eyebrow tiny Cu.


    "I''m fine." Official language white busy way, "just recently summer flowers are in full bloom, the fragrance of flowers is a little provocative." Just now, he had a slight cough because of the itchy throat caused by the pollen.


    Xiao Si stares at him every day. If he doesn''t go to sleep when he arrives, his face will be cloudy.


    "Xiaobai," Xiao Yi solemnly patted Guan yubai on the shoulder and asked, "do you think I''m the kind of person who works hard and dies after death?"


    Nangong Yue shakes his head for Guan Yu Bai.


    Xiao Yi winked at Nangong Yue, as if to say, I am not a Yue!


    Then, he said again: "there is a way: if you are close to the ink, you will be red; if you are close to the ink, you will be black. We''ve known each other for so long, why didn''t you learn anything about me? "


    Hearing this, Xiao Si''s mouth twitched. I really want to ask Xiao Yi whether you think you are "Zhu" or "Mo".


    Of course, Guan yubai understood that Xiao Yi was persuading him not to work too hard. A smile flashed in his eyes and said, "I know."


    Xiao Yi''s smile was more brilliant, and there was a dazzling look on his face.


    "Xiaobai, it''s cold in the south in winter. It''s not good for you. You''ll go back to Luoyue city after autumn." Xiao Yi continued like an old lady, "anyway, the general situation of Nanliang has been determined, and there are still those boys from Youqi camp and xinruiying camp for dispatch. If you have anything to do with them, it''s just that jade can''t be made into utensils if it''s not polished. It''s their blessing to be called on by you! " Xiao Yizhen said with words.


    The magpie on one side almost sympathizes with "those boys" in Xiao Yi''s mouth. Although it seems that shiziye is right, it will benefit them immensely if they can follow the comfort Marquis and learn something at will.


    Xiaosi stares at Xiao Yi, and his eyes seem to be saying, why are there so many twists and turns? I don''t want to leave now. I don''t want you to blow the breeze with you here!


    Xiao Yi is not a tardy person. After giving a general account of the matter, he naturally abandoned his horse and got on the carriage with Nangong Yue.


    Their chariots and horses all the way out of the palace gate and galloped along the broad street. Guan yubai stood there watching them go. There was no sadness on their faces, no reluctance, no feelings of separation


    Parting is to meet again.


    They are moving towards their goal step by step, getting closer and closer


    The white lip corner of the official language is slightly hooked, which outlines a smile from the heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    Xiao Yi and nangongyue went straight out of wuchencheng and went north all the way.


    Just because of nangongyue''s body and the hot weather, the return journey was slower than when he came.


    It took them 20 days to get back to Luoyue city on the eighth day of August, when the sun had begun to set in the West.


    Xiao Yi had already sent people back to the palace in advance to prepare for it. When Xiao Yi and nangongyue arrived outside the Zhennan palace, the main gate of the palace had been opened, and all the servants welcomed the return of shiziye and shizifei.


    Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue went to see old master Fang first, and then went to Zhennan Wang.


    Zhennan Wang is in a good mood. At his age, although his eldest son is not very obedient, fortunately, his daughter-in-law is filial, and now he is about to have a direct grandson. He is so happy!


    He seldom changed Xiao Yi''s face a lot better. He asked them to sit down and talk, and then he admonished him with righteous words:


    "a Yi, you are also a father soon. You must not act recklessly in the future. You should think twice before you act, so that you can set an example for your child, so that the child will not behave like a teacher!"


    Xiao Yi''s eyebrows and tail pick, originally what the king of Zhennan said, he just ignored the wind, left ear into the right ear is out, how he this father king must pull the baby in.


    "Father king," said Xiao Yi angrily, "my daughter is naturally the most clever and clever. Besides, what''s wrong with me? My daughter will not suffer a loss if she is like me!"


    For a moment, even the corner of Nangong Yue''s eye also took a puff. For the first time, he had the impulse to stand on the side of Zhennan king. A daughter''s face can look like Xiao Yi, but her temperament and behavior must not be like Xiao Yi!


    Zhennan Wang''s expression is even more strange, and I don''t know whether to scold this son for not knowing himself, or to scold him for saying what kind of girl he said. It''s his good grandson!


    I''ve never had a good time talking to this villain.


    Zhennan Wang felt tired physically and mentally. After a few words, he sent Xiao Yi and nangongyue away and told them to go back to Bixiao hall to have a rest.


    When she arrived at Bixiao hall, of course, she didn''t need to worry about everything. Her accompanying luggage was arranged by Baihui and magpie, and her bath and gargle also had thrush and Yinger. As long as she was served by them comfortably, she stretched out her hand in clothes and opened her mouth after meals.


    When she teased the cat, ate something, bathed and changed clothes, and the whole person was sitting in front of the dressing table with a new look, it was more than half an hour later.


    The thrush helped nangongyue wring his wet hair with light hands and feet. From time to time, she glanced at nangongyue''s abdomen, which had not yet shown her mind. At the thought that there was a future grandson in it, the corners of her mouth could not help but rise high.


    Nangong Yue looked at himself in the mirror and suddenly asked, "thrush, have you seen elder brother Heng?"


    On the way back to Luoyue City, Xiao Yi told nangongyue everything about Wangdu, including Nangong family who had sent nangongheng from Wangdu to Luoyue city. Nangong Yue knows that his great uncle Nangong Qin has now escaped from the fraud case, and the whole family is safe and sound. Those anxieties flash away with Xiao Yi''s account, and there is nothing to worry about.


    The movement of the thrush''s hand stopped for a moment, and said in a respectful voice, "princess, the second uncle and grandmother just handed in the post and said that she would come to visit tomorrow." At first, the son of the world ordered the princess to work hard. No matter what big or small things happened, she would talk about it tomorrow, so the thrushi did not take the initiative to mention it.


    At the thought of seeing Fu Yunyan and Nangong Heng tomorrow, Nangong Yue''s heart couldn''t help jumping.


    I haven''t seen hengge''er for several years. Hengge''er must have grown up. Does he look like his elder brother Nangong Sheng or his sister-in-law Liu Qingqing?


    Think of, her mouth overflow a bright dimple, feel the weariness of the whole body swept away. By the way, hengge''er is coming tomorrow. She, as an aunt, has to show something


    Nangong Yue pondered that there should be several good inkstones in his warehouse and said, "thrush, you..."


    Before the words fell, I heard a rude curtain call. The master and servant in the room looked at the past and guessed who was coming.


    Sure enough -


    just after taking a bath, Xiao Yi strides in with a body of moisture. He stares at the unknown thrush and says, "it''s none of your business here."


    How come I haven''t seen you for months. These flowers and birds of ah Yue have become so blind!


    Thrush hesitantly looked at nangongyue''s still wet hair. Nangong Yue gave her a gesture, and thrush bowed down.


    Xiao Yi takes over the kerchief left by the thrush, continues to wring his hair for Nangong Yue, and talks to her with a smile.


    Although she walked slowly along the way, she still had a long journey and accumulated some fatigue. In addition, Nangong Yue was already sleepy. After a while, she yawned lazily, and her sleepiness suddenly came up and drowned her like sea waves


    Seeing this, Xiao Yi put down her veil, picked her up with a quick hand, and gently placed her on the couch with bamboo mats.


    "Ah Yue, sleep." His palm covers in her eye, gentle coax way.After Nangong Yue lay down, he felt that his eyelids were more heavy, and she almost fell asleep between breathing.


    The inner room is quiet, only Nangong Yue''s long breathing sound surrounds it, quiet and comfortable.


    Once Nangong Yue fell asleep, he fell asleep. He didn''t even know when it was dark. The night flew by. When she opened her eyes again, it was already light.


    As if she felt something, she intuitively looked towards the window, and saw Xiao Yi sitting there bored and staring at the cat Xiaobai, who was lying on the windowsill.


    When he saw nangongyue wake up, Xiao Yidun''s eyes lit up, as if to say, ah Yue, you can finally wake up! He''s bored to death!


    Cat Xiaobai "meow" at Nangong Yue, as if to say hello, and then lie down to continue to bask in the sun.


    Xiao Yi attentively serves Nangong Yue, gets up to change clothes, and accompanies her to have breakfast together. After that, he reluctantly walks back.


    He has been away from Luoyue city for more than three months, and I''m afraid he can''t finish the work in the camp for several days.


    As soon as Xiao Yi''s front foot left, Zhou Rujia and three concubines of Zhennan king came to greet Nangong Yue.


    Nangongyue generously gave them the prepared gifts one by one. Each of them was given a jade ornament and a sachet. The sachet contained the spices nangongyue brought back from Nanliang, so the fragrance was extremely rare.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Xiao Rongyu looked like a blessing body thank you, and then put the tip of the small nose to smell the goldfish sachet, happily squinted, "good fragrance."


    Xiao Rongyu is still young, just at the age of long body. After a few months'' absence, she has increased a lot, but she is still chubby, carved with powder jade. Nangong Yue''s hands are itchy. She wants to touch her soft cheek.


    The baby girl looks like a soft and sweet marshmallow. When she grows up in the future, it must be her mother''s intimate cotton padded jacket.


    Yi said it well. It''s good to have a daughter.


    Nangong Yue thought with a smile. He pulled Xiao Rongyu to her side, touched her head melon seeds with a comb on his head, and said with a smile, "do you like sister Yu?"


    "Like it!" Xiao Rongyu nodded hard and said with a soft voice.


    "The sister-in-law will give you some more." Nangongyue made a gesture, and thrush took out several sachets. These sachets were made into the shapes of various animals, such as cats, tigers, rabbits and so on.


    Xiao Rongyu''s favorite thing is this kind of cute thing. Xiao Rongyu''s eyes shine. Finally, she chooses a sachet of little orange cat and thanks Nangong Yue again.


    Xiao Rongxuan''s eyes flashed slightly. She was really embarrassed to compete with her newly enlightened sister. However, she was wary of her younger sister. She knew how to please people at such a young age, but she was not just like her mother! Don''t underestimate it at all!


    Nangong Yue took Xiao Rongyu''s hand and said a few words. He also exchanged greetings with Zhou Rujia, Xiao Rongxuan and Xiao Rongying, and sent them all back.


    In the middle of the East, it was quiet again and seemed a little empty.


    After drinking some hot tea, Nangong Yue asked casually, "thrush, Yinger, what''s going on in the palace these months?"


    Thrush and Yinger looked at each other, and the two maids thought of the same thing together, which was probably the biggest thing in the palace in recent months.


    Magpie''s eyes blinked curiously and looked forward to it.


    "Princess," said the thrush at last Xiao Fang died of illness two months ago, and the eldest girl went to the Ming and Qing temples to pray for her mother


    Xiao Fang''s family has been abandoned by Zhennan king, so she is no longer Xiao Yi''s stepmother. Therefore, Xiao Yi and nangongyue don''t need to be filial to Xiao Fang''s family. However, Xiao Fei and Xiao Luan are different. Xiaofang''s blood is connected with them, and she is their biological mother after all.


    Thinking of Xiao Fei, Nangong Yue was silent, his lips pursed into a straight line, and his heart was heavy.


    She guessed that Xiao Fei should not be in the palace. It is true that


    Life in the world, many things are not their own choice, parents, origin, family It was Xiao''s mother who wanted to make atonement.


    Seeing that Nangong Yue was not worried, Yinger quickly changed the topic and deliberately said in a cheerful tone: "princess, the prince and the three girls of an family have exchanged Geng stickers, and have agreed on the date of marriage in September."


    September, that''s next month. Nangong Yue slightly picked eyebrows and said with a smile: "father''s action is really fast."


    Smell speech, Yinger and thrush jokingly exchange a look, look at each other a smile.


    What''s more, most people don''t succeed in half a year from engagement to marriage, let alone the nanwangfu in Tangtang town. Zhennan Wang was so anxious that it seemed that he was very satisfied with the young future stepprincess.


    It''s a pity Nangong Yue flashed a light in his dark eyes, and the corners of his mouth slightly drew up an arc.


    Yinger continued to report: "after the prince set the wedding date, he immediately let the second and third rooms move out."


    As early as after the death of the old prince and the old princess, the royal residence was divided according to the rules, and the property of the second and third houses was also distributed to them. However, the second room was widowed, and there was no production in the third room. So he was not willing to leave the palace. Zhennan king didn''t care about it, so he let them stay. It was not until Xiao Ni''s incident that he made up his mind to let the two rooms leave the palace."Princess, it was really a lively day." The thrush said with a smile, "at that time, the second lady and the third young master of the second room didn''t say anything, so they directly ordered people to pack and pack their luggage. But the third lady of the third room went directly to the prince''s study, crying and crying. What''s more, the new princess is a fox''s flatterer, who stirs up the family spirit, and wants to intervene in the affairs of the palace before passing the door The king''s face was black. Later, the third master tried to persuade the third lady to leave... "


    The thrush said it with foam in her mouth and her eyebrows fluttered. It seemed that she still had something to say. Nangong Yue was a little funny, while magpie''s eyes were shining. It seemed that she was regretting that she had missed a big play.


    Words, hundred flowers into the East between, bending knees, said: "the son of the imperial concubine, Wei side imperial concubine came."


    When a visitor comes to the door, the three thrushes immediately look straight and make a low brow.


    After a while, wearing a haze color embroidery with broken branches and peonies, Wei came in under the guidance of Baihui.


    After a few months'' absence, Wei''s family looked as gentle and quiet as ever. It seemed that the king of Zhennan wanted to marry again had no influence on her.


    After Wei''s coming to see Nangong Yue, he sat down on a mahogany ring chair beside him. Then he opened the door to see the mountain road and said, "princess, I''ve come here to return the card." She said with a smile, "the princess must have had a hard time on the road, but she should have a good rest for a few days. I shouldn''t have come here to harass me, but I have such a disposition. If there''s something wrong with me, I can''t put it down and sleep, so I''ll take the liberty to come here. "


    To put it bluntly, one of the purposes of Wei''s visit is to show his position and show that he has no delusion about taking charge of the palace.


    "Wei side imperial concubine is polite." Nangong Yue said with a smile, Baihui took over the right card, after checking, handed it to Nangong Yue.


    Wei took a sip of the tea cup, praised the tea, and then said with a smile: "princess, the prince wants to marry a new princess in September. Now the princess should pay attention to her body. Don''t be tired..."


    Her eyes meaningfully stayed in Nangong Yue''s abdomen for a moment.


    For a woman, nothing is more important than an heir!


    Wei continued with a smile: "if the imperial concubine is in need, you can call my concubine to come at any time. No matter how bad my body is, I can help you."


    She looked at Nangong Yue with a smile. Her eyes were clear and gentle, but Nangong Yue tasted a little bit of exploration from the middle.


    What can Wei test? Naturally, it was the marriage of Zhennan king.


    Wei Shi did not avoid looking directly at Nangong Yue and did not mind his mind being seen through.


    The second purpose of her visit was to try out the attitude of the son of God towards the marriage. Since she was going to follow the example of his son and his concubine, she had to find out what they meant.


    Nangong Yue slowly put down the tea cup in his hand and knew it in his heart.


    "Wei side imperial concubine, don''t worry. I will take care of myself. I can''t be tired." Nangong Yue said with a smile.


    Shizifei means Wei''s Zheng Zheng Zheng, she is a smart person, immediately realized that Nangong Yue''s words seem to have deep meaning, but do not understand.


    Since Nangong Yue didn''t intend to say more, Wei didn''t ask much, and he responded politely: "what the imperial concubine said is that there are old rules to follow in the wedding ceremony. It''s not necessary for the princess to do everything personally."


    At this time, a small servant girl came in, and gave the two masters a snack, carved plum, sour jujube cake, all sweet and sour snacks.


    Wei''s mind has always been lively, and his brain is moving fast. He said to his liking: "princess, I''ve just been free these days, so I''ve embroidered a few small belly pockets. However, my kung fu has been slack these years, and the embroidery is really ugly. Fortunately, there is still time for me to practice first... "


    As soon as Wei Shi said this topic, he really attracted Nan Gong Yue''s interest, and even her smile deepened.


    Wyeth knew it. Also, this is the first child of shizifei. Her heart must be unstable. In addition, the family members of shizifei are not here, and there is no mother-in-law. I''m afraid no one teaches the princess about the children.


    Thinking about it, Wei deliberately talked to Nangong Yue about the things when she was pregnant with Xiao Rongyu, such as pregnancy vomiting, the first fetal movement, such as children''s clothes


    ¡°¡­¡­ The baby''s skin is delicate, and the clothes that are close to the body must be soft and comfortable. Even the most delicate cotton cloth should be rubbed and used again, and the clothes should be worn in the opposite direction... " "As a result, many people, rich and poor, often use old clothes to transform into baby clothes," he said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    Nangong Yue and several servant girls on one side listened attentively from the beginning to the end, especially the thrush, who wanted to take a pen and record them all.


    It turns out that there are so many things about this little doll. Nangong Yue said that although she had not started sewing clothes for her daughter, she had already prepared two clothes.


    She thought for a moment and said, "Wei side imperial concubine, I just sewed two small clothes a few days ago. Can you help me to see if there is something wrong, I can change it earlier."


    The corner of Wei''s mouth turned up, which naturally was the answer.


    Without Nangong Yue''s command, Baihui immediately went into the inner room, took two small clothes and presented them to Wei side imperial concubine respectfully.


    The baby will be born in the early spring of next year, so Nangong Yue specially sews two small coats. One is bright red, embroidered with golden carp; the other is pink, pink and tender, like peach blossom in early spring.


    Wei''s a little silly.


    Not to mention the red, men and women are also suitable, but this peach pink, is clearly for girls to wear.


    What do you mean, princess?


    Does she know that she is a daughter?


    It''s said that shizifei''s medical skills are extraordinary. Does she have any secret method to know in advance whether her child is a man or a woman Otherwise, if there is no grandson in the palace, he will curse himself to have a daughter, which is too strange.


    Yueshi looked at her and looked forward to seeing her.


    It''s also true that shizifei is the first child. Even if it''s a daughter, it''s a good thing to put together a "good" word.


    Wei said to himself in his heart that on the surface, he would talk about these two little coats quietly and quietly It was not until the servant girl came and said that Fu Yunyan was here that Wei took the initiative to leave.


    Fu Yunyan, of course, did not come alone. She was accompanied by a boy of more than three years old, followed by a woman in green who looked like a nurse.


    The boy was dressed in a blue brocade robe with willow pattern, his black hair was meticulously combed, and his round face was handsome and lovely. Although to a strange place, but the little guy is still walking between the eyes, showing a good upbringing.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes can''t help but focus on the little guy''s body, lingering, some surprise in his heart.


    When she left the Wangdu, Nangong Heng was only one year old and faltered, but now it is quite different. Her face is ruddy and her spirit is vigorous. She can no longer see that he was the premature baby who almost lost his life.


    It turned out that the little guy didn''t look like his father or his mother, but he was somewhat like his uncle Liu Qingyun.


    As the saying goes, a nephew is like an uncle.


    Thinking, Nangong Yue''s mood is better, the corner of his mouth cocked up, looking at the little guy said: "this is Heng Ge Er."


    Even Fu Yunyan, who is usually informal, subconsciously softens her tone when she is facing a three-year-old child and says, "brother Heng, this is your third aunt."


    Nangong Heng stepped forward a few steps and bowed to Nangong Yue. He said, "my nephew, please greet my third aunt."


    His posture and speech are very appropriate, but made by children, it always has a funny taste, as if his heart was touched by a soft feather.


    Nangong Yue almost can''t help laughing, Heng elder brother''s appearance is not only like Liu Qingyun, but also has some similarities between words and lines.


    "Brother Heng, you are welcome. Come here and see your aunt. " Nangong Yue beckoned him over and rewarded him with a gold collar inlaid with jade. He put it on for him and rewarded him with a set of four treasures of the study.


    Nangong Heng gratefully thanks Nangong Yue. He is more and more happy. He asks him a few questions. He learns that Nangong Sheng has already begun to enlighten him. The little guy has already recited the Three Character Classic.


    Nangong Yue casually tested and taught him a few words, then let the thrush take him and the nurse to play on the side.


    In the East, only Nangong Yue and Fu Yunyan are left.


    When the child left, the room did not feel quiet for a moment, the atmosphere became a little subtle.


    Nangong Yue said: "it''s Brother Wang Yi has already told me. "


    Fu Yunyan reluctantly smiles. His expression shows a bit of helplessness. He says, "ah Xin left more than a month ago. Calculate the date. He should also be here..."


    On that day, when housekeeper Wu sent Heng Ge''er to southern Xinjiang, he also brought a letter from Nangong Mu to Nangong Xin. After reading the letter, Nangong Xin was so anxious that he wanted to fly back to Wangdu, but he finally resisted.


    As a member of the Nangong family, in the crisis of the family, no one is qualified to be willful, let alone make unnecessary sacrifice.


    Nangong Qin and Nangong Mu sent nangongheng to southern Xinjiang from the capital of the king in order to keep the Nangong family''s blood. Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan must protect nangongheng, and at the same time retain a share of strength for Nangong family to plan for the future.


    At that time, Nangong Xin suffered a lot. He often stayed up all night. Of course, Fu Yunyan saw them.Until later, Nangong Xin learned that the case of dance fraud had been solved. Nangong Qin cleared up his grievances. He finally rushed back to Wangdu alone, leaving Fu Yunyan and Nangong Heng to stay in Luoyue city for the time being.


    Looking at Fu Yunyan''s slightly tangled eyebrows, Nangong Yue gave her a soothing smile and comforted her: "sister-in-law, don''t worry too much. The overall situation of Wangdu has been decided. Uncle Zhaoxue is safe at home, and my brother will be fine this time. "


    Fu Yunyan also understood this truth in her heart, but Wang Du was too far away. She was alone thousands of miles away, and she was always worried about the changes.


    "Ah Yue, you said so." She relieved to smile, and then said to herself, "fortunately, you come back, I want to think about the West alone, some of the worrisome."


    She spat out her tongue, as playful as when she was not married.


    The atmosphere in the room became relaxed. After Fu Yunyan laughed, he suddenly thought of something. He changed his mind and said, "no, it''s not you who are back. It''s you who are back." She looked at Nangong Yue''s flat abdomen, and her face was stained with flying clouds.


    Nangong Yue didn''t go to pick up Fu Yunyan''s words, picked up the tea cup on one side to cover up her shyness.


    Fu Yunyan didn''t care. He said to himself, "well, it seems that I have to work hard."


    The thrush and magpie, who were waiting on the side, all twitched their eyebrows. They had a premonition that the second uncle and grandmother might have something amazing to say.


    As expected --


    Fu Yunyan said excitedly, "ah Yue, as I said in my letter last time, if you have a son and I have a daughter, then the two families will marry each other and have a new marriage. Do you think it''s good


    This can''t be heard by Yi Nangong Yue mouth a stiff, helpless way: "in case I gave birth to a daughter?"


    Three years, I don''t believe that I''ll give birth to my son


    The room is quiet, thrush and magpie almost have some "sympathy" far away in the south palace of Wangdu


    Just as he was talking, a servant girl came to say that Xiao Yi was back.


    Therefore, Nangong Yue asked people to call Nangong Heng back from the next room and let Xiao Yi see him.


    Nangong Heng bowed to Xiao Yi and said, "I''ve met my third uncle..."


    Before his voice dropped, he was suddenly picked up by a pair of powerful arms, and the ending voice turned into a low voice. However, he was taught to understand etiquette since he was a child. He kept silent immediately. His small lips were pursed together, and his dark eyes were bright.


    According to the book of rites, a gentleman embraces his grandson but not his son.


    Since Nangong Heng has memories, his father Nangong Sheng has never held him like this. Since he learned how to walk, his mother rarely allowed the nurse to hold him. For him, this was the first time that he was held in his arms by an adult man, and his vision suddenly widened a lot.


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and he looked curiously at the strange third uncle in front of him.


    "Brother Heng, you have grown tall." Xiao Yi said with a smile.


    It''s only two years ago. The baby has grown a lot before he reaches his knee. When the baby is more than three years old, will he grow so tall?


    "Thank you, uncle." Nangong Heng solemnly thanks, which makes Xiao Yi laugh.


    Xiao Yi playfully played on Nangong Heng''s forehead and said, "you''re the one who grew tall. What do you want me to do?"


    After all, Nangong Heng was only three years old, and he was at a loss.


    Nangong Yue helplessly helped his little nephew and said deliberately, "Yi, put down Heng elder brother quickly. You scared him."


    Xiao Yi shrugged his shoulders and thought: how can a boy be so easily frightened.


    But still obediently put down Nangong Heng, as if this just saw Fu Yunyan on one side, and said with a smile: "liuniang, Wangdu, I''ll send someone to watch, ah Xin will be safe and secure. You and Heng Ge''er together in the south of Xinjiang to play with ah Yue


    While Xiao Yi said, he winked at Nangong Yue attentively.


    Fu Yunyan read Wang Du''s letter and knew that Xiao Yi was the only one to blame for the fraud case. He felt relieved to hear that.


    Nangong Heng looks back and forth at Xiao Yi and Fu Yunyan in fog. He doesn''t understand what the adults are talking about. He only vaguely understands that they are talking about Wang Du and second uncle


    Nangong Heng pursed his lips. He had not seen his parents for a long time.


    He half bowed his head and hid his missing in his eyes. He wanted to cry


    ¡­¡­


    Speaking of Wangdu, although the dance fraud case has come to an end, for Nangong government, this time the waves have not subsided.


    After Nangong Qin''s resignation for the third time, the emperor repeatedly asked him to leave, but he finally "reluctantly" agreed.


    The emperor''s edict was sent to Nangong Mansion by Duke Liu himself, affirming Nangong Qin''s achievements in recent years, and rewarding a lot of good farmland, gold and silver, cloth, allowing him to resign and return home.


    This edict caused a great disturbance in Nangong mansion. Until now, Su knew that Nangong Qin had resigned and had to leave Wangdu with his family. He almost fainted.She had to wait for the fraud case. She thought that Nangong family would be more prosperous. Unexpectedly, her son would resign and return home at this time!


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. After her father-in-law Liu left, she immediately became furious and denounced Nangong Qin for being unfilial. She also insisted that she would never return home.


    Finally, nangongsheng and nangongxin were the two grandchildren of nangongsheng and nangongxin. Su knew that nangongxin was still the companion of Han Lingfan, the fifth Prince''s son, and that he would stay in Wangdu. He would accompany the fifth prince to Mount Tai to offer sacrifices to heaven. In Su''s mind, the Nangong family would still be able to return to the capital after the fifth prince ascended the throne Yes.


    After pacifying the Su family, Nangong mu, Nangong Xin and Nangong Sheng went to his study with Nangong Qin.


    The four pillars of the Nangong family are all tired eyes. After sitting down, they are speechless for a long time.


    In a moment, Nangong Qin Fang said, "ah Xin, this time you go to Mount Tai with your Highness the fifth prince. You should be careful." He rubbed his eyebrows, as if there was a mountain on his body.


    Ten days later, Han Lingfan, the fifth Prince''s son, will go to Mount Tai on behalf of the emperor. Nangong Xin, as a companion of the five princes, will also go with him.


    Since ancient times, Emperor Mu''s worship to the emperor''s Five Dynasties can''t be optimistic about the situation of the emperor''s Five Dynasties.


    "Uncle, my nephew knows." Nangong Xin cautiously bows and bows in response. Looking at Nangong Qin and Nangong mu, he feels a kind of parting feeling and says, "uncle, Dad, elder brother, I''m afraid I can''t send you away."


    Nangongfu has decided to leave Wangdu and return to his hometown in September. At that time, Nangong Xin was still on the way back from his trip to Mount Tai. It must be too late to see his family off.


    The study is filled with a light sadness, in addition, there is a kind of powerlessness.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Nangong family is a century old scholar family. Whether in the imperial court or in the literati, Nangong family has a force that can not be ignored. However, how can we know that Nangong family is just a boat in the stormy waves. In the storm of seizing the throne, a random wave can crush the Nangong family completely.


    Nangong Qin youyou sighed and frowned. After a while, he asked, "ah Xin, what do you think of your Highness the fifth prince?" His wise and deep eyes look at Nangong Xin for a moment.


    After Nangong Xin was stunned, he replied respectfully: "back to the eldest uncle, my nephew thinks that the fifth Prince''s highness is modest, diligent and studious, courteous to the virtuous and exemplary to the Emperor..."


    Nangong Qin raised his hand and motioned to him to be silent, and then said, "ah Xin, I know all these things you said." As he spoke, his tone became more and more cautious, and the air became dignified. "Ah Xin, you are the companion of the fifth Prince''s highness. You have made friends with your Highness for many years. You must have some experience that others don''t have. There is no outsider here. Tell me your own opinion."


    Nangong Xin hesitated for a moment. As a friend, the fifth Prince is impeccable, but as the future emperor, he


    Thinking about it, Nangong Xin''s eyes are a little complicated. After a while, he said, "the eldest uncle, the fifth Prince''s highness is a man of gentle temperament, which is his greatest advantage..." He swallowed hard, "but vice versa."


    On the contrary, mild temperament is the biggest shortcoming of the fifth prince.


    As the prince''s son, Han Lingfan''s modesty made him not use means to fight for power and gain. For him, he was lucky to get it, but he was doomed to lose it.


    If the world is clear and the court is stable, the five princes will surely become a king who governs the four sides with benevolence and obedience to the whole world after his successful accession to the throne.


    However, all this is based on the premise that "the world is clear and the court is stable". Once there is turbulence in the court, I''m afraid the court can''t be intimidated by the gentle means of the fifth prince. It may be that the monarch is weak and the officials are strong, and even the power is left aside


    Nangong Qin naturally understood Nangong Xin''s unfinished words, sighed in his heart, and said, "it''s true."


    The fifth Prince is modest and benevolent. He is more of a monarch than today''s emperor. However, his gentleness may lead to a situation similar to that of today''s imperial court.


    Nangong Qin always thought that it was orthodox to let the fifth Prince succeed. But now, even he thought it was too difficult for the fifth prince to succeed.


    The emperor''s determination can be seen from Mount Tai''s sacrifice to heaven. However, the emperor''s determination can not always suppress the impetuousness of his courtiers.


    Nangong Qin sighed for a long time. He didn''t say anything more. He just told him, "ah Xin, you should be careful when you stay in Wangdu alone in the future If you need help, go to your sister-in-law''s brother-in-law. "


    "Yes, uncle." Nangong Xinying answered.


    Nangong Qin and nangongmu looked at each other, and then Nangong Mu said, "ah Xin, if you find that the situation is impossible, you might as well persuade your Highness the fifth prince to seek medical treatment in southern Xinjiang."


    Nangong Xin was stunned for a moment. Uncle means Back?


    Seeing Nangong Qin''s slight jaw bow to him, Nangong Xin pondered for a moment and then bowed to him again.The study fell into a silence, a dead silence


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    Not only Nangong family, but also other courtiers'' residences in Wangdu were discussing privately the emperor''s order for the fifth emperor''s son to go to Mount Tai to worship heaven on his behalf.


    Although Su Zhijing took all the blame for the fraud case in the end, the prince of Shun lost his favor. He even had a job in the Hubu department, which could be described as a heavy loss. The only thing that made Han Lingguan happy was that his other wings in the court were not involved.


    Of course, he was not willing to eat this depression, so, in recent days, it can be said that the wind and clouds are surging.


    Han lingfu, the prince of Gongjun, was impeached by the imperial censor for several times. All kinds of dirty things were pulled out one by one, making a mess. He could only reluctantly find a way to defeat him.


    The situation in Dayu court became more and more chaotic.


    However, at this time, there was a severe drought in the south. In the early Dynasty, in order to send someone to relieve the disaster, it was very difficult for them to choose the Marquis of Pingyang. Just as the emperor wanted to leave the court, an official came out to ask for instructions and said forcefully: "the emperor, please order the third son-in-law, kuilang, to go to the southern Xinjiang."


    This sentence startled the whole dynasty into silence and shock.


    In the palace of Jinluan, many officials glared at the official with a look of "are you crazy?" even the emperor looked at him in surprise and said, "what did Huo Aiqing say?"


    Lord Huo, of course, had a worry in his heart and said in no hurry: "emperor, the prince of Zhennan leads a hundred thousand troops to Ruijiang City, the capital of Baiyue. He must be able to attack Ruijiang city soon." After a pause, he said meaningfully, "emperor, Baiyue can''t have no owner for a day!"


    Hearing the speech, the officials were quiet again, and all tasted something.


    Yes, Baiyue is thousands of miles away. When the prince of Zhennan takes the capital of Baiyue and clears up the rest of the puppet king, the Baiyue will be Xiao Yi''s bag.


    At that time, Xiao Yi may have enough time to hold the ground and self-respect, and lay down his own influence in Baiyue. Even if kuilang is allowed to go back in the future, it will be difficult to shake Xiao Yi''s position in Baiyue.


    The Zhennan palace in the south of Xinjiang has already made the emperor afraid. If you add Baiyue I''m afraid Dayu can''t do anything to him!


    If the emperor was thoughtful, after a long time, he gave a sentence "let''s discuss it later.".


    The Lord Huo was not impatient, and he said yes.


    The early days of the day ended in a strange silence.


    Han lingfu now has no serious business. After going to the imperial court, he went back to the palace directly, but before he had a sip of tea, he welcomed an uninvited guest.


    Han lingfu looked at kuilang, who was looking for an excuse to come to his house again. A trace of impatience appeared in his eyes. He said, "sister-in-law, what we can do, I have ordered people to do it. As for the father and the emperor, we can''t control it."


    Kui Lang, sitting by the window, squinted and said, "brother Sanhuang, don''t try to deceive me. It''s just a little bit of a small matter. Whether it can be achieved depends on whether you really help me."


    Han lingfu nervously locked his eyebrows and rubbed his temples.


    These days, he is not smooth, not only forced by the second brother, but also reprimanded by his father. What is all this for? Who is it?!


    On that day, if kuilang didn''t force him, I could slowly cut off the power of the second emperor brother, and after thoroughly defeating the fifth emperor brother, he would fight against the second emperor brother in an all-out way. How could he be defeated like this.


    However, he had to waste manpower for the sake of kuilang, and he had to accept the other party''s unnecessary query. If it had been, Han lingfu would have turned upside down. Unfortunately, this time is different.


    He took a deep breath and tried to calm down his mind. He said to himself: This is not a bad thing for him. When he left, naturally, no one would tell him what to do.


    Thinking, Han lingfu''s mood is better, the radian of the corner of his mouth slightly curved.


    Han lingfu didn''t pay attention to Bai muxiao and Pai Yi. These two women were just a fox and a tiger. After kuilang left the capital, he immediately sent them on their way!


    At that time, kuilang yuan will be in Baiyue thousands of miles away. Chaotang still needs his own help to check and balance his plans. Will kuilang turn against himself for the sake of only two bitches?!


    Han''s son-in-law has never bitten the Japanese King''s teeth, but he has no sincerity


    Kui Lang answered with a smile, and believed Han Ling Fu for the time being.


    He can''t wait to go back to Baiyue.


    He has been away from Baiyue for too long. The longer the time, the greater the variables. Now he just wants to get back to his throne quickly When he stabilizes Baiyue, it''s time to clean up Xiao Yi!


    Kuilang casually picked up the side of the wine glass, heroic to drink.


    If you want to clean up Xiao Yi, you can''t directly confront him. You just need to order Han lingfu to operate in the imperial court, try to make the emperor fear Zhennan palace, and even take back their military power. Then, the case of official Ruyan will be repeated!


    Xiao Yi brought him humiliation. He will surely ask for it back!


    The more satisfied he was, the more satisfied he felt that Han lingfu had finally made a good move and that this woman was of some use.Thinking of placing clothes, kuilang thought of one thing and urged him again: "brother Sanhuang, for your and my friendship, you and Paiyi should have a child too!"


    A child with the blood of Baiyue and Dayu!


    When this child ascends the throne, Dayu will be his own bag!


    When it comes to children, Han lingfu''s heart is confused and irritable.


    He wants a child more than anyone else, but not with the clothes, but with the step Princess Chen.


    Since he fell out with Bai muxiao, although he often went to Bai muxiao''s yard to "sit down" and superficially adored her, in fact, he has been resting at Chen''s place these days.


    However, Chen''s stomach is not competitive, and always can not bear.


    More than that, he even flattered a few servant girls in Chen''s yard, but they had no good news.


    Han lingfu was so anxious that he once doubted whether it was because of Wuhe ointment that they couldn''t bear Chen. However, after listening to kuilang''s saying, it seems that it is not


    The child that servant girl gives birth to after all the identity is a bit lower, oneself should accept a side imperial concubine again?!


    Han lingfu thought of here, half drooping eyes.


    When Cui Yanyan died suddenly, he had promised the Cui family that they would accept a girl from the Cui family. The Cui family was a peaceful person. Now, maybe it''s time


    Han lingfu is wondering whether he should go to Cui''s house to meet Cui Wei for a while, but he doesn''t know that Cui Wei''s heart has been stirred up by people


    At this moment, Cui Wei is also meeting guests in his study.


    "Mr. Cui," a middle-aged man in a royal blue robe and Cui Wei, sitting across the table, said, "I have been friends with Lord Cui for many years, and it is also a kind advice. Mr. Cui, you should think clearly. Even if Princess Gong will keep his promise and accept a Cui family girl as his side concubine, but he even gave up the imperial concubine at will. What''s the use of just a side concubine? "


    It''s not easy to kill or abandon at any time?!


    If Cui Wei moves, he is still silent.


    The middle-aged man had been observing every expression change of Cui Wei, but he was not worried. He continued: "Lord Cui is the father-in-law of Princess Gong. What do you think of Princess Gong?"


    For a moment, Cui Wei felt that he was oppressed by something.


    Han Ling Fu is gentle and elegant on the surface, like a modest gentleman, but in fact, he is deep in mind and can do anything to achieve his goal. Because of this, Cui Wei thinks that Han Ling Fu has the courage to do great things and looks like an emperor. By contrast, the five princes are so indecisive that it is really difficult to be a great leader!


    However, after his daughter died, he realized that Han lingfu''s ruthlessness was a double-edged sword. He was cruel not only to the enemy, but also to others. When he had no use value, he abandoned it as if he had no use value!


    However, Cui''s family has already got on Princess Gong''s ship. If you want to get off, it''s not easy to talk about it?!


    Trevor''s heart sank.


    The middle-aged man sighed: "take Princess Gong as a person, even if you really accept Cui''s daughter as the side concubine, I''m afraid I will think that Cui''s family is taking the opportunity to coerce. I''m not willing to do so, or even have resentment Once Princess Gong is in power in the future, do you think he will let you go, Lord Cui? "


    Not to mention anything else, Cui Yanyan, who died in obscurity, is not Cui Wei''s warning?!


    Trevor''s heart leaped.


    These days, he does have such worries, but has been restrained, not to think about.


    But now constantly into the ear of every word, but it seems to be born to his heart opened, so that he had to face.


    Yes, according to his understanding of Han lingfu, under his gentle appearance, he does have the meaning that "those who follow me will prosper, those who oppose me will die". If in the future, Cui Fu can help him, otherwise


    He didn''t want to show his timidity in front of outsiders. He said, "even if the little girl died, the world knows that I am the father-in-law of Princess Gong. Can I choose another way at this time?"


    The problem is, even if he is willing to join other princes, other princes will not regard him as their confidant


    "Mr. Cui, there are many ways to get things done in the world..." The middle-aged man said meaningfully.


    Cui Wei raised his eyebrows slightly to show his doubts.


    With a smile in his heart, the middle-aged man pointed out: "Mr. Cui, the princess of Aixian County died so unjustly. It must be hard to find peace under the nine springs. Mr. Cui, the only way to let people know about your daughter''s death is that there is something else In this way, Princess Gong will act with fear. "


    Cui Wei hung his eyes and pondered for a long time.


    If he was asked to sue Princess Gong to kill his wife, he would never do it, because in this way, the Cui family and Princess Gong would have no room to maneuver. If Prince Gong ascends Dabao in the future, the Cui family will be finished. But if only let the outside world reveal a little bit of the cause of her daughter''s death, Princess Gong may not want to bear the stigma of killing his wife, so that he can treat his "former wife''s family" well, so as to avoid being discussed by the outside world.


    In this way, no matter whether he can ascend to the supreme position in the future, the Cui family can also save the wealthAfter a while, he just looked up at the middle-aged man and resolutely said, "what should I do?"


    Smell speech, the middle-aged man can''t bear to hook lip to smile again.


    "Susu..."


    A warm summer wind blowing through the window, hiding the whispers of the room in bursts of cicadas and swaying branches


    In the middle of August, the midday sun was burning, burning the earth, and the air was so hot that it seemed to burn.


    Wang Du is the same, so is the southern Xinjiang.


    The sand and stone pavement was shining in the sun, and a simple green covered carriage came slowly towards a temple at the foot of a mountain.


    From a distance, it attracted the attention of two little nuns sweeping the floor.


    The Ming and Qing temples are located in remote places, surrounded by wild mountains and mountains. On weekdays, there are few Pilgrims who come to offer incense. Most of them are female family members or visitors who have been "sent" to the Qing Dynasty.


    After a while, the gate of the Ming and Qing temples was opened. All the nuns in the temple, from the Abbess to the young nuns, knew that the prince of Zhennan was coming.


    The young nuns were still young and uncertain. They all looked curiously at some yard in the temple. It is said that the girl living in this courtyard is the eldest girl of Zhennan Wangfu. In name, she comes to pray for her mother.


    "Sister in law!"


    Xiao Fei looked at Nangong Yue coming from the outside of the house and blurted out in surprise, almost doubting that she was dreaming.


    Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei with a smile, and saw that she was wearing a white Ru skirt. The black green silk had become a loose editor. She only wore a white velvet flower on her head. From the beginning to the end, she had no color.


    Xiao Fei''s original temperament is lonely and cold, but at this time it seems that she is full of a trace of pitiful fragility.


    Fei is thin again! Nangong Yue was so distressed that he did not say anything. He laughed and called out, "Fei sister!" She took Xiao Fei''s arm as affectionately as ever.


    Nangong Yue takes Xiao Fei to the window and sits down. In August, cicadas chirp constantly. Before, Xiao Fei would feel that the cicada''s chirp disturbs people''s quietness, but now she is still at ease.


    Tao yao quickly offered tea to his two masters. Nangong Yue took up the tea cup and looked at the room without a trace. On the book case, he saw several scriptures that had just been copied, the ink on the inkstone and the writing brush All of them show that Xiao Fei was just copying the Scriptures.


    Nangong Yue held the finger tip of the tea cup with a little force. His eyes flashed. Before he could speak, Xiao Fei said expectantly, "sister-in-law, do I really want to be an aunt?"


    Xiao Fei couldn''t help but look at Nangong Yue several times. She lingered in her abdomen. Her dark pupils were full of bright looks. She saw that tao yao and Bai Zhou, who served on the other side, were both happy in her heart. Since she came to the Ming and Qing temples, she has never seen a big girl in her heart. She is still a concubine No, the future little grandchildren have the ability!


    Since she found herself pregnant, Nangong Yue''s abdomen has always been the focus of attention. She was a little uncomfortable at the beginning, and now she is almost at ease.


    As Xiao Yi said, his own daughter is to be liked, which is no way!


    Nangong Yue''s heart moved. She was worried about Xiao Fei''s temperament. It''s not easy to persuade her to go back to the mansion Now think again, this matter is actually no more simple, the "face" of the baby is so big, what can''t be done!


    Nangong Yue gently stroked his abdomen and said, "Fei sister, you can be an aunt next spring." After a pause, she said, "when the baby is born, sister Fei, will you teach her piano, chess, calligraphy and painting?"


    "That''s nature." Xiao Fei was overjoyed. She said, "I have to make some small clothes for my baby." At this time, Xiao Fei is really glad that she learned some sewing with her sister-in-law, otherwise she would not be able to make clothes for her little niece.


    However, her needlework is still too rough, so she has to practice more quickly! Xiao Fei suddenly had a new goal besides Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Nangong Yue saw this and deliberately followed her words and said: "Fei sister, the girl''s spring clothes can please you this aunt."


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law." Xiao Fei said with a straight face, "I''ll find a good mother to ask for advice. I won''t hurt our baby..." As she said this, she thought that there was a green cicada wing in her storehouse, and it was just right to make clothes for her baby!


    The two sisters in law talked opportunely, but the thrush on one side was speechless. She looked at Baihui and said with her eyes, how could this big girl be like a son of a son? If the child has not been born, why can''t she be a little grandson?!


    What''s more, although her father is dead, the eldest girl needs to keep filial piety for her mother for a year, and she can''t discuss her marriage for the time being. But after a year, the eldest girl will get married, and how can she stay in the palace all the time


    Tao yao and Bai Zhou also want to go together, secretly exchange a look, thought: as long as the big girl happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    Xiao Fei talked about things after her niece was born. The whole person looked radiant. But she thought of another thing and said, "sister-in-law, don''t you get up very early when you go to the Ming and Qing temples this time?"


    The temple of Ming and Qing Dynasties is three hours away from Luoyue city. Now it''s just noon, which means that the elder sister-in-law should leave before dawn.


    But Nangong Yue did not speak with a smile.


    Xiao Fei frowned slightly and said, "sister-in-law, you should pay attention to rest and don''t be tired Why don''t you stay here for a night and leave tomorrow No, the Ming and Qing temples are too simple. "


    She said to herself, and for a moment she was entangled.


    Nangong Yue was both moved and amused. He yawned deliberately and said lazily, "well, after I was pregnant with my baby, I''ve been sleepy more than before, and I''ve always been mentally depressed..."


    The thrushi is always smart. Seeing the appearance of the princess, she immediately guesses what kind of tricks she wants to play. She says, "big girl, you also help the maid to persuade her. There are so many trivial things in the palace. How can this be done? The princess is heavy now, and nothing can be more important than the princess and the master."


    On the surface, Nangong Yue gives the thrush an angry look, but in his heart, he thinks that the girl has done well. When he goes back, he must give her a good reward.


    Xiao Fei''s face is positive ground to nod a way: "elder sister-in-law, what thrush says is." As she said this, she became angry with Xiao Yi again. She said in her heart: it''s true that brother-in-law is pregnant, and he doesn''t know how much more to look after Ah, such as big brother''s kind of rough and reckless people, how can you be as careful as your daughter''s family!


    Nangong Yue sighed and said, "my father is going to renew his string. There are many affairs in the mansion. I don''t have a helper around me, so I can only do it myself..." She hesitated to look at Xiao Fei, as if to stop.


    Xiao Fei locked her eyebrows more tightly. After pondering for a moment, she said, "sister-in-law, you still have to keep your mind at ease. As for the trivial matters in the house, just leave it to me." She must let her little niece born safely and healthily!


    Xiao Fei''s eyes sparkle at the thought that she would soon have a little niece like a sister-in-law.


    Tao yao and Bai Zhou smell speech, are ecstatic, barely restrain the joy.


    After the death of her wife, the eldest girl took her mother''s sin and avoided this remote temple in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. She worshipped Buddha and copied scriptures to make atonement for her wife every day.


    Fortunately, the imperial concubine came and said it in a few words. The older girl who could not listen to the advice offered to go back to the house, which really made them admire.


    Nangong Yue raised his mouth high and took Xiao Fei''s hand and said, "Fei sister, next, it will be hard for you."


    Although they agreed to return to the house, they were not in a hurry to leave. Xiao Feixian and nangongyue used some vegetarian meals together in the room, and then advised Nangong Yue to sleep in her bedroom for more than half an hour, and then slowly set foot on the journey home.


    After the carriage came out of the Ming and Qing temples, it drove all the way


    Sitting in the carriage, Xiao Fei immediately felt the subtle difference and praised: "this carriage is good, much more stable than the general carriage." The elder sister-in-law is delicate and suitable!


    "The master who made the carriage improved the wheels and added a shock absorber gadget. It was only when the carriage was driven that it stabilized a lot." Nangong Yue said with a smile. He thought that when he went back to Luoyue City, he had to order a carriage like this for Xiao Fei. With the best wood, he could marry Xiao Fei in the future.


    Thinking, Nangong Yue smile deeper.


    The thrush said with a smile, "big girl, this is a carriage specially made by shiziye in Nanliang. Naturally, it is not as good as Dayu in Nanliang. However, the craftsman of this carriage is good."


    "Yes. A foot has its weakness, an inch has its strength. " Xiao Fei said thoughtfully, thinking that the elder brother finally did a decent thing.


    Seeing that Xiao Fei seemed to be interested, Nangong Yue said again, "the drawing of this carriage is right there with me. Fei''s sister, when I get back to the palace, can I show it to you?"


    As soon as Xiao Fei''s eyes lit up, she immediately answered.


    Therefore, nangongyue simply continued to surround Nanliang''s topic and said, "sister Fei, if we have a chance in the future, we will go to Nanliang together. Nanliang has a beautiful scenery and produces more jade and fruit. By the way, there is also a Qin which is different from our Dayu. It has six strings and has a unique shape. I specially brought several back and some servant girls who know the piano." In the future, whether they want to listen or learn, they are very convenient.


    Xiao Fei was excited and said, "sister-in-law, if this Nanliang Qin is combined with my Da Yu''s, what''s your feeling?"


    "Let''s go back and have a try." Nangong Yue said with a smile.


    Two people, you and I said a word of pleasure, but also let this long return journey become less boring.


    The carriage slowed down all the way, and there was a lot of talking and laughing in the carriage. The time passed quickly. It seemed that the sky turned yellow in the blink of an eye. The gate of Luoyue city appeared in front of him. The thrush lifted the curtain and looked out and said excitedly, "Luoyue city is here."


    Hearing this, the maids who had been detained for more than two hours in the carriage were all in a state of spirit, and they were almost at the palace.After entering the city, the carriage drove straight to the direction of the palace. Everyone was very familiar with the next road. After driving straight for one street, the carriage first turned right, then went to the next intersection, and then


    Before the carriage had time to turn the corner again, a nervous exclamation came from outside the carriage: "startled horse!"


    Followed by one after another of the shouts: "startled horse!"


    "Be careful, avoid it!"


    Startle the horse?! Several people in the carriage were startled. Baihui quickly picked up the curtain and looked out. The street outside had become a pot of porridge. The men, women, old and young in the street were scared like birds and beasts, their faces were panic stricken, and their mouths were full of screams of startling Ma yunyun.


    In front of the street, two tall horses, one brown and one black, were running towards this side. Their eyes were bloodshot, and the long horse''s mouth hissed. Although it was still more than ten feet away from the noisy crowd, Baihui could almost hear the two horses breathing heavily and rapidly


    The coachman quickly tightened the horse rope and tried to make the carriage stop by, but Baihui frowned. The road was too narrow, and the gap beside the carriage was just enough for another carriage to run in parallel. The crazy horse galloped forward, and I''m afraid there would be some collision


    Two ghostly black shadows flashed through her eyes. One stopped by the carriage, which was Xiao dark; the other jumped on the brown crazy horse. Xiao Ying seized the horse rope with his left hand, and the brown horse slowed down in an instant. At the same time, the black horse galloped by him. With a raise of his right hand, he seized the rope of the black horse and grabbed it violently, strangling the black horse''s neck.


    Baihui breathed a sigh of relief. The next moment, she saw that the black horse gave out a hysterical neigh. Her two front hooves were raised high. Then she shook her head and rushed forward madly


    "Yi La", the black horse''s rope broke in mid air. The black horse neighed and ran at a gallop. It threw off Xiao Ying and continued to run forward. Like a cheetah aiming at its prey, it dashed in the direction of the carriage


    Oops!


    Baihui''s dark path is not good. She jumps down and wants to block in front of the carriage, but it is already a step late


    "Bang!"


    The carriage was heavily hit by the black horse.


    "Sister in law!"


    From the carriage came Xiao Fei''s nervous shouts and the screams of several maids one after another. Accompanied by the impatient neigh of the two red horses pulling the cart, the whole carriage fell to one side of the road, tottering.


    On the roadside, those people who took refuge in the street all took a breath of cold air, and several people exclaimed: "the car has overturned! It''s overturned


    "Brother Li, let''s hold the horse!" Baihui called out the name of the coachman, and quickly exchanged a look with Xiaoan. Baihui and the coachman held on to the two red horses respectively, while Xiao ran tried to hold the heavy carriage. At this time, the carriage had already tilted to the right by half, and the time almost stopped at this moment


    Xiao Ying quickly joined them, the carriage in the joint efforts of several people, each return to you.


    People are pinched a cold sweat, but still can''t put down the heart. Baihui entered the carriage with the fastest speed, which was already in a mess. Thrushi, Taoyao and Baizhou fell in a corner of the carriage. Baihui swept half a circle and fixed her eyes on the figure of a lotus colored stick.


    Nangong Yue lies prone on the carriage, holding his head in one hand, and seems to be confused.


    "Princess of the world!" Baihui calls anxiously.


    "I''m fine." Nangong Yue shook his head and said, "Fei sister Just now Fei''s sister is protecting me. Baihui, go to help her. "


    There is no need for Baihui to do anything. In the collision just now, Taoyao and Bai Zhou, who have come back to their senses, have gone to help Xiao Fei, who has fallen to one side. People are still in a state of shock, but they hear a sharp cry from Bai Zhou: "ah --"


    tao yao is also frightened. Hua looks pale and points to Xiao Fei''s face, "Gu Girl, your face


    Xiao Fei has been helped to sit up, one hand covered his chin, between the fingers a piece of blood red, that red dazzling blood down the fingers, finally "tick tick tick" to the floor of the car.


    The voice was very slight, but for a moment, it seemed to be in people''s ears, as if it had been magnified by more than ten times.


    At this time, Xiao Fei is surprisingly calm, light way: "I''m ok, sister-in-law, we go back to the Palace first."


    Baihui reluctantly calmed down and asked Nangong Yue, "princess, are you ok?"


    "I didn''t..."


    Nangong Yue was about to say that he was OK when he heard a noisy voice coming from outside, followed by the familiar voice of magpie: "Baihui, thrushi, are you ok? The world And Madame


    Magpie''er and her servants and women ran over, and then there was a flurry of birds and dogs. While she told the maid to invite old master Lin, she told people to carry the sedan chair


    After a cup of tea, people finally recovered from the shock. Nangongyue and Xiao Fei were helped to Bixiao hall, especially nangongyue with body was directly sent to the bed.


    Lin Jingchen happened to be playing chess with Mr. Fang in the palace today. When he got the news, he and Mr. Fang rushed over under the guidance of a small servant girl. The two elders'' faces were worried."Yue er..." Lin Jingchen frowns and looks at Nangong Yue.


    Yue ran, sitting outside the palace, I was just frightened by the two old masters


    Lin Jingchen stretched out his right hand, and Nangong Yue immediately put out his right wrist. His clever appearance made several maids of Que''er sigh with regret: except for the son of God, maybe only old master Lin can make the princess so obedient, which is even inferior to the second master and second husband who are far away from the capital.


    Xiao Fei, old master Fang and several servant girls all hold their breath for fear of disturbing Lin Jingchen. They stare at him closely, hoping to see whether they are happy or worried from his face.


    Soon, Lin Jingchen stopped his hand and said, "yue''er, you''re not in a big way. You just moved some fetal gas. I''ll prescribe a pair of medicine for you. First stay in bed for three days. After three days, I''ll show you."


    Hearing the speech, the hearts of all the people hanging in the air finally fell to the ground, all of them breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Grandfather, I''ll be obedient," nangongyue hastily urged, "go and see the injury of Fei''s sister."


    She knew that it would be safe and sound today. It was Xiao Fei who protected herself when she overturned. Otherwise, no matter where she hit, she would be Think of here, she has some fear, but also more distressed Xiao Fei.


    Lin Jingchen has heard about some things on the way. He gives Nangong Yue a soothing look and walks to Xiao Fei, who is sitting on the beauty couch. Her right hand is still covering her chin on her right face. The blood stains between her fingers have dried up.


    Looking at Xiao Fei''s appearance, old master Fang''s eyebrows are locked, and there is a trace of heartache in his turbid eyes.


    Under the sign of Lin Jingchen, Xiao Fei finally put down her hand. She saw a small finger long scar on the edge of her left chin, which was dripping with blood, looking at some people.


    Bai Zhou took a breath, and her face was even whiter. With such a long wound, would the big girl''s face be scarred?


    Baihui opens the medicine box and skillfully starts to fight for Lin Jingchen.


    Remove the wood thorn in the wound, clean the wound, then apply medicine, and then bandage It''s just a short cup of tea.


    After that, Lin Jingchen again motioned for her to stretch out her right wrist. Xiao Fei also did not dare to have any objection, but her eyes seemed to say, I am suffering from some trauma. Where do I need to feel the pulse.


    But even the elder sister-in-law was so obedient in front of Lin''s grandfather. Xiao Fei didn''t dare to question and was as obedient as a sheep.


    Lin Jingchen quickly closed his hand and said, "it''s nothing serious, but I''m a little scared. In addition to the medicine for external application, I''ll prescribe a prescription for calming the nerves and calming Qi. I''ll take it for three days first." After a pause, he added, "the wound is not deep, good dressing, good recuperation, will not leave scar."


    Xiao Fei also obediently responded, but nangongyue, old master Fang and several servant girls were relieved.


    After Lin Jingchen wrote the prescription, Xiao Fei went back to yuebiju first with Taoyao and Baizhou.


    As soon as Xiao Fei''s front feet left, Xiao Yi came in a hurry. He took a look at Xiao Ying and Xiao dark kneeling outside the gate of the courtyard. His eyes were like swords, so cold that there was no trace of emotion. Xiao Ying and Xiao dark were both depressed in their hearts and said in unison, "my subordinates know their sins."


    Xiao Yi didn''t say anything. He strode straight to the room. The two dark guards looked at the back of the prince''s departure and looked at each other. Even Xiao''s eyes, who had always had no expression, were heavy and ashamed.


    Xiao Yi, with a black face, strides across the threshold as fast as he can. He picks up the curtain and enters the inner room. He ignores a group of maids who treat him well.


    "Ah Yue." At the moment when he saw Nangong Yue on the couch, his face was a little slow. He was afraid to frighten him. He couldn''t see anyone else in his eyes. Among his dark pupils, he saw Nangong Yue''s pale face.


    Nangong Yue was sitting on the bed with a big welcome pillow. A bright dimple escaped from his face, "Yi!"


    Facing his worried peach blossom eyes, she added in a hurry: "I''m ok." Said, she deliberately looked at Lin Jingchen, way, "grandfather is here, can I have something?"


    Xiao Yi was stunned and looked along Nangong Yue''s line of sight. Then he saw Lin Jingchen and old master Fang sitting on one side. They quickly bowed and saluted Lin Jingchen, and then specially said, "thank you, grandfather."


    Lin Jingchen stroked his beard with a smile and said, "Yi doesn''t need to be polite."


    Xiao Yi sat down beside the couch, not in Yilin. Jingchen and old master Fang were on the side. He looked at Nangong Yue with burning eyes, but his heart was still shaking with fear. As long as you think that there may be something wrong with ah Yue and Nan Nan just now, he will


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    There is a thick haze in Xiao Yi''s eyes. Even if he tries to suppress and cover up, he can''t even conceal Lin Jingchen, let alone nangongyue.


    Nangong Yue suppressed his shyness and held Xiao Yi''s hand. He tried to tell him with the temperature of his palm that he was OK and that he was beside him.


    Looking at the young children, Lin Jingchen felt a bit sad. Of course, he knew Xiao Yi''s style of doing things outside. Without a bit of domineering means, Xiao Yi, the son of the southern king of the town, would not have been able to win a series of battles, let alone a tiger Wolf division like the southern Xinjiang army. But in front of Nangong Yue, his granddaughter, he was quite different. Lin Jingchen couldn''t help feeling that this was probably fate.


    If he had not met yue''er, what would he have become?!


    Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue deeply for a long time. Gradually, his eyes began to settle down and became the Xiao Yi in his daily life.


    Xiao Yi looked at Lin Jingchen again and asked solemnly, "grandfather, how should I take care of ah Yue?"


    Nangong Yue''s eyes were puffed, and there was a kind of ominous premonition: Yi, he won''t be close to her for three days, right?


    Lin Jingchen looked at his granddaughter with a smile and tried her best to wink at her. She still told the truth about Nangong Yue and said some precautions for preventing miscarriage.


    Xiao Yi listened attentively and nodded his head from time to time. Looking at his serious appearance, he really wanted to write it down with a pen. The two old people''s eyes were filled with laughter.


    Nangong Yue is helpless. He can only think about waiting for his two grandfathers to leave, and then make good use of Xiao Yisa Well, "be reasonable.". If Xiao yiruo is to use the Kung Fu of pressing to mark people, she has no way out.


    After Lin Jingchen finished, Xiao Yi stood up and said, "two grandfathers, I still have something to deal with..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, old master Fang waved his hand and said, "Yi, go ahead. We have two old bones to help you look at ah Yue. "


    "Ah Yue, I''ll be back when I go." Xiao Yi smiles at Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue suddenly realizes something. His heart leaps and he grabs Xiao Yi.


    "Yi, Xiao Ying and Xiao dark have been following me for years, and I''m used to them..." The implication is that we don''t want to change the dark guard.


    Xiao Yi naturally would not go against Nangong Yue''s meaning. He said with a smile that if the two secret guards were not enough, he would add another hand. What''s more, ah Yue knows some Kung Fu for that flower here. Now it seems that it''s not enough You should be prepared earlier. And their baby


    Xiao Yi goes out quietly. Xiao Ying and Xiao dark naturally kneel down and watch Xiao Yi approach them step by step


    "Tell me what happened." Xiao Yi said coldly.


    Xiao Ying clasped his fists and told the story of two horses running wild in the street. Of course, he let the black horse escape


    Xiao Yi Mou in flash a cold awn, way: "you go down to receive punishment."


    Smell speech, Xiao Ying and Xiao dark are all a sigh of relief, this is already the lightest punishment. The two quickly clasped their fists. They knew that they were afraid that the imperial concubine had said love to them, otherwise


    Xiao Ying and Xiao dark retreat. Xiao Yi orders bamboo, and then goes to the study in the outer courtyard. After a while, bamboo brings Zhu Xing.


    "Son of a generation," Zhu Xing said respectfully, "I checked just now. The buttocks of the two horses were injured. It was a knife wound..."


    The two horses collided with the carriage. Although the guard''s heart was suspicious, he would not easily tell the king of Zhennan the speculation without proof.


    The king of Zhennan still had some residual anger, and muttered: "this son of a bitch, everything is hidden from this king! Will this king do harm to him


    This is a bit of a curse. Wei''s eyes drooped, as if did not hear.


    She calmed herself and said with a smile, "Lord, in fact, it''s all right. The son of the Lord will be the first to deal with general Meng. If the prince is really wrong, then the king can come forward to deal with each other, and will not cold the hearts of those veteran generals. But if he didn''t make a mistake, he shouldn''t have hurt his father and son''s feelings for this matter... "


    Wei''s words were reasonable, which made Zhennan Wang feel very ironed. His face was a little slow, but he still sighed: "this son of a bitch is reckless. He always wants this king to clean up the mess for him. Ah, the young man is still young and full of vigor, and he doesn''t know how to think twice before acting! "


    Wei''s mouth was covered with a smile, and he said in a proper way: "Lord, the son of a generation is not as weak as the crown. Naturally, there are many things that I can''t think about completely. It''s up to you to carry on When the next grandchild is born, he will know that it is not easy to be a parent. "


    Thinking of his eldest grandson to be born in the coming year, Zhennan Wang stroked his beard and finally showed his face.


    At the same time, Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun have already led 300 elite soldiers to the Mencius'' house, and they have surrounded the Meng house with lightning speed, and no one is allowed to go in and out.


    In the uproar of crying, Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun enter the Mencius'' mansion with half of their hands, take people and check them out He was well-trained and controlled the situation at onceAn hour later, Yan Xijun took the lead in leaving Meng''s house and rushed back to Bixiao hall to find Xiao Yi.


    "Shizi, there are seventy-eight men, women, old and young in Mengfu. All of them have been captured, and none of them has escaped." Standing in front of the book case, Yan Xijun clasped his fists and said, "General Chang Bai is leading people to check in the Meng mansion..."


    He is telling, bamboo picks curtain to come in, way: "son of a son, field old general is coming."


    Xiao Yi made a gesture, indicating that bamboo let Tian He come in, and Yan Xijun immediately quit.


    A suit of armour Tian He soon walked into the study, eyebrows locked, described in the look worried.


    After Tian He salutes Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi makes him sit down and orders bamboo to serve tea.


    Tian He picked up the cup and put it down. He was in no mood to drink tea.


    Meng Yiliang was killed, Meng Tingjian committed suicide by drinking a sword, and the Meng family was copied. These events of the Meng family have been widely spread in the southern Xinjiang army and Luoyue city


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, so he came here to persuade Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi didn''t like to go around the Bush and directly pointed out Tian He''s intention: "do you want to" plead for the Meng family? "


    "Shizi ye," Tian He said in a positive tone, "Meng Yiliang has already fallen into the law, and Meng Tingjian is also responsible for it At the end of the meeting, I think it''s better to think carefully about the disposal of other people in the Meng family. "


    Tian He was also furious when he learned that Meng Tingjian dared to attack his son''s concubine. However, Meng Tingjian had committed suicide, and Xiao Yi, as a commander-in-chief of the army, should take the overall situation into consideration.


    Seeing Xiao Yi drooping his eyes and not speaking, Tian He carefully analyzed: "son of a generation, Meng Yiliang has been in the army for decades, and he also has great prestige. On that day, shiziye killed him in the name of collusion with the enemy, and took all the men''s military posts of the Meng family. Although no one in the army dared to question your decision in person, there were not a few people who spoke in private. In addition, in recent years, shiziye has promoted many young generals, and those old generals will inevitably have a sense of crisis as a emperor and a courtier What happened to Meng Yiliang has already made them panic. Some even suspect that you want to make an example. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that the army will be unstable... "


    Xiao Yi raised his hand and motioned that Tian He didn''t need to go on.


    He casually reclined on the back of the chair, with a bit of laziness in his leisure, and said, "I have my own discretion in this matter."


    However, Tian He knew that Xiao Yi was not happy. After pondering for a while, he said, "son of a generation, why don''t you wait for some time until the wind is over, and then find a man who can leave the Meng family by his hair. Don''t do it at this moment..."


    Meng Yiliang''s body is not cold, and his son is suicidal. If he copied the Meng family at this time, it is inevitable for outsiders to speculate whether the shiziye is waiting for an opportunity to settle down. Tian He is afraid that Xiao Yi''s reputation will be damaged.


    Facing Tian He''s worried eyes, Xiao Yi has an inexplicable feeling in his heart. His father didn''t know the whole story, so he scolded his son. On the contrary, he was more worried about himself than outsiders


    Thinking about it, Xiao Yi was more patient and interrupted Tian He: "general Tian, do you know why Meng Tingjian arranged for the horse to bump into the imperial concubine''s carriage?"


    Tian He was stunned. He suddenly thought that Shizi ye and his concubine had always been affectionate, and now his concubine is pregnant with his future grandchildren. No wonder shiziye can''t let go of what the Mencius have done.


    Tian He Lue thought about it and replied, "maybe Meng Tingjian was angry because of his father''s death. He wanted to vent his anger, so he started to think ill of his son''s concubine. Fortunately, his son''s concubine and his lucky people have a natural appearance..." Speaking of this, Tian He is also a bit afraid. The son of a family and his concubine have been married for many years. It''s hard to get good news. He can understand his anger, but now is not the right time!


    Tian he sighed and tried to persuade him again, but Xiao Yi snatched him in front of him. He sneered and drew a sarcastic arc around the corner of his mouth: "if he can''t vent his anger, he comes to the gate of the palace to complain to his father and kill himself by drinking his sword?! What courage He clapped his hands slowly.


    The satire in Xiao Yi''s speech is beyond expression. How can Tian He not understand Xiao Yi''s meaning.


    Xiao Yi said to himself: "I remember that Meng Tingjian was a general manager of the battalion before that?"


    Tian He was more puzzled, but he still nodded: "it is."


    "Ying Qian is no more than six grades. Compared with Meng Yiliang, his son is not very promising." Xiao Yi said meaningfully.


    Like the Yao family of the Meng family and Tian family, the generals who have held important positions in the army since the old town of Nanwang. In the South Xinjiang army, they say more or less, and there is the sprouting shadow of their parents. Naturally, the younger generation of these families develops more smoothly in the army than others. However, Meng Tingjian, who is in his thirties, is no more than a general manager of six grades.


    Tian He used to feel deeply for his old wife. The Meng family is afraid that there will be no successor wait! What did Tian He think of? Meng Tingjian was also regarded as he had grown up. Can he have such courage to take death as home with his cowardly temperament?


    Seeing that Tian He had thought, Xiao Yi said directly, "my son thinks that someone must have instructed Meng Tingjian behind him."


    Sure enough! Tian He''s heart was tight, and a tangle flashed in his sharp eyes. After a long time, he said in a deep voice: "prince, even if someone is in charge, Meng Tingjian is dead."Now it''s like death without proof.


    Xiao Yi''s mouth was filled with a cold smile and said with indifference: "a Meng Tingjian has died, and there are so many people in the Meng family. Don''t think that if you give up Meng Tingjian''s life, you''ll be dead. They dare to calculate their sons and concubines. They must be ready to die. "


    This time, Xiao Yi has already said nothing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tian He''s mouth moved and couldn''t speak any more.


    The son of a generation is a perverse man. Once he has made up his mind, he will not be easily convinced.


    This time, I''m afraid he''s going to kill a lot.


    Tian he sighs secretly. Since he can''t persuade shiziye, if someone in the army really makes trouble, he can only help himself first


    Tian He made up his mind and said no more. He got up and left.


    When he came out of the study, he found that the sky outside had changed. It was still under the sun, but now the clouds were closed and stacked in the sky. There were thunders and lightning flashes in the dark clouds. It seems that a thunderstorm in summer is coming


    I''m afraid Luoyue city will not be peaceful next time.


    Tian He''s step stopped for a moment and left with a big stride


    As soon as Tian He left, Xiao Yi issued a military order:


    when Meng Yiliang colluded with the enemy and sentenced the country, his crime should be punished. The Meng family was taken into custody and checked.


    As soon as the military order was given, a group of soldiers from the southern Xinjiang army marched to the Meng house, and pasted seals on the top and bottom of the Meng house. The seal was like a red cinnabar seal, which was shocking


    Not only that, Xiao Yi also ordered people to investigate all the mansions that had made friends with the Meng family.


    Naturally, most of the men who could make friends with the Meng family were military generals in the southern Xinjiang army. For a time, those old generals in the army were in danger. Luoyue city was full of the grim atmosphere of wind and rain.


    However, in recent years, Xiao Yi has won several battles in succession, and his momentum in the army has even slightly surpassed that of Zhennan king. It is not too much to say that he has accumulated a lot of prestige. Moreover, he has always been strict in governing the army, with military orders like mountains, and military laws like "swords".


    A senior general who led the army to ask for his orders was punished by the military law. After being blamed, other senior generals did not dare to act rashly. Mutiny is the most taboo in the army. With shiziye''s temperament, I''m afraid that if they dare to mutiny, shiziye will take their lives!


    After several old generals secretly deliberated, they finally went to Tian Fu to see Tian He. These people have been friends for decades, and they don''t talk roundly. One of them, a gray haired veteran, said, "Laotian, you''ve always been highly valued by Shizi, and you can speak for him. How can you persuade him this time..."


    "Lao Li, Lao Wei, Laoqu..." Tian He could only gently persuade him, "you must have understood shiziye''s conduct in life over the past few years. Shiziye won''t easily wronged innocent people. If you have a clear conscience, let him check."


    Tian He felt helpless: he had already tried to persuade him, but shiziye had his own opinion, which was not what he could shake.


    Perhaps as the old wife said, the only one who can persuade the son of a son is his concubine. Unfortunately, recently, in order to raise her baby, she has not seen any guests.


    Tian he sighed in his heart.


    Xiao Yi is also aware of the small movements of these veteran generals, but he turns a blind eye to them. He doesn''t care what they think.


    When he had nothing, he was able to win his own world in southern Xinjiang. Now he wants military power, military power and military power. He is afraid that these old generals who are free from illness and groan will not make trouble!


    Xiao Yi sat by the window of his study and looked up at the sky in the north. There was a strong will in his pupils. It was a firm will, a firm and unshakable will.


    He Xiao Yi is not the emperor''s majesty who was forced by his ministers to dare not even the crown prince!


    All of a sudden, his eyes flashed and looked in the direction of the curtain. The next moment, he saw Zhu Xing pick the curtain in, his eyes could not hide the excitement.


    "Shizi ye," Zhu Xing said eagerly, "Meng Tingjian is awake. Do you want to see him?"


    Xiao Yi only lightly gave a word: "try!"


    Xiao Yi leaned leisurely by the window, with a hook in the corner of his lips. His peach blossom eyes showed a cold air.


    It''s not so easy to die!


    The flesh and bones of the dead


    It also depends on my grandfather, the world''s best doctor, whether he will go to see the king of hell!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    After lying on the bed for several days, Nangong Yue looked forward to the stars and the moon, and finally came to Lin Jingchen''s words "it''s all right.".


    Xiao Yi finally agreed to let her out of bed.


    Nangong Yue was so relieved that he was like a bird who could finally be released from the cage. He could not help but laugh at several servant girls.


    It''s August 14.


    Mid Autumn Festival is coming, the air is filled with a strong fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans, as if to announce that the festival of appreciating the moon and osmanthus is coming.


    The Mid Autumn Festival, the reunion festival, is definitely an important festival in Dayu. In addition to enjoying the Mid Autumn Festival family dinner together, the various governments also have to send some festival gifts, and some exquisite families have to set up a memorial ceremony for the month.


    Fortunately, before nangongyue went back to Luoyue City, Wei''s family had already arranged the details of the Mid Autumn Festival. Later, because nangongyue wanted to have a rest, Xiao Yi simply asked Baihui to return all those annoying cards and books to Wei''s family. She was not allowed to take care of it.


    Today, Wei has arranged the affairs of the Mid Autumn Festival roughly. This year, the palace does not plan to hold a banquet. Instead, they send some moon cakes and osmanthus wine to all the houses. They also add four clothes to each of the girls and princes in the palace, while the servants add one to each. In addition, there are some rewards for the Mid Autumn Festival


    Nangongyue is the mother in charge of Zhennan palace. Wei''s family always knows how to handle it. It''s natural for her to handle it. But in the end, Nangong Yue has to look at it. So, she took her account books to Bixiao hall and gave a general account of the arrangements for the mid autumn Festival.


    Nangong Yue sat on the Luohan bed between the East and West with a smile and said, "Wei side imperial concubine, there are old rules to follow. You should follow the old rules." Nangong Yue is afraid to be discovered by Xiao Yi. He doesn''t dare to worry about it.


    While they were talking, magpie came in and said, Xiao Fei is here.


    As soon as Xiao Fei came, Wei thought about his intention to leave after meeting Xiao Fei. However, who wanted to be shocked by Xiao Fei''s posture as soon as she entered the room? Xiao Fei not only came by herself, but also brought a number of servant girls. Each servant girl had several rolls of materials in her hands, which made the east room full of materials.


    Xiao Fei''s chin is also wrapped in a circle of white cloth, obviously the wound has not healed, but this does not affect her good mood.


    She first gave a gift to nangongyue and Wei, and then said excitedly, "sister-in-law, I have specially selected some materials for our daughter. I have a good look, so I''ll show it to you so that we can get ready for Nannan earlier..."


    Since the elder sister-in-law gave her the job of making spring clothes for her little niece, Xiao Fei has been thinking about it. Two days ago, she drew several small clothes. Today, she plans to choose materials. But after looking at all the materials in her private library, she thinks that all the materials are good, so she simply moves to Bixiao hall to choose with nangongyue


    Wei, who has been in the palace for so many years, naturally has a little eye-catching. A casual glance shows that the materials the elder girl has taken out are not simple. For example, this volume of blue color is cloud brocade from the jade weaving workshop in the south of the Yangtze River, and that volume of purple lily colored Satin should be from Nanjin village, the largest cloth shop in southern Xinjiang The high-grade materials produced by these famous cloth shops are not only valuable, but also very few in quantity. Many times, they can not be bought without silver.


    Xiao Fei took out all these materials, and naturally she didn''t have to say anything about it. It was just


    Wei secretly swept those materials again, and then looked at nangongyue and Xiaofei, who were talking together. Their eyes were a little delicate. Didn''t anyone think there was something wrong with this?


    "Sister in law," said Xiao Fei, pointing to a roll of pink Sichuan brocade, "I think this color is as delicate as peach blossom. It must be very beautiful to make swaddling clothes for my baby in spring. There is also this roll..." She pointed to the blue brocade and said, "this color is fresh, like a pool..."


    "Spring is hidden in a pool of clear water."


    Nangong Yue said with a smile. The voices of his sister-in-law overlapped with each other. Xiao Fei''s eyes were bright, as if to say that she really understood me.


    After a few words, they decided on the material for their swaddling clothes, and then Xiao Fei said, "sister-in-law, I heard mammy Luo say that the material of diapers must be soft and soft to absorb water. It happens that I have a roll of Xiaying yarn. You see," she pulled Nangong Yue to a roll of Silver Red Leno. "This Xia Ying yarn is thin and soft, and it must be very comfortable to make diapers."


    Xiao Fei said, her eyes glistening, and she seemed to be full of interest. However, Wei''s eyebrows twitched as she did not know what to say.


    This Xiaying yarn is actually soft smoke Luo. There are only four colors of soft smoke yarn, such as blue after rain, autumn fragrance, pine green and silver red. Among them, the silver red soft tobacco yarn is also known as Xiaying yarn. Only 10 pieces of Xiaying yarn are produced in one year, and only two cloth shops in the south of the Yangtze River can produce soft smoke Luo. It is not too much to say that it is an inch of yarn and an inch of gold Girl, such a noble person can think of it


    Not enough, since the eldest girl is willing, Wei''s also won''t meddle in business, just drink tea silently.


    Nangongyue felt the soft and smooth Xiaying yarn. Of course, she knew how precious the Xiaying yarn was. Especially, the color was used to make Xiao Fei''s spring clothes. It was just right to wear them after going out of filial piety, but it was a waste to make diapers.However, Xiao Fei is in the mood, and Nangong Yue doesn''t want to attack her, so she puts down Xia Ying Sha and changes the topic: "Fei sister, diapers are not urgent. You can do them slowly. We''d better make clothes first."


    "My sister-in-law said that she should make clothes first." Xiao Fei nodded earnestly. Her needlework is poor. It must take a long time to make a dress. It''s better to make clothes first. In this way, if the diaper is too late, the maid and the sewing room can be asked to do it.


    Xiao Fei said as she began to pick up the material, but the more she picked it, the more dissatisfied she was. No matter the pattern or color of these materials were not up-to-date, they were really so tight that they could not match her little niece! So he said, "sister-in-law, I think these materials are not good for making clothes. Why don''t I send someone to call the people from the cloth shop, and we can choose carefully."


    Seeing Xiao Fei saying that the wind is the rain, Nangong Yue''s smile in his eyes is stronger. He said as if nothing had happened: "Fei sister, I have some materials here. Let''s pick again Wei side imperial concubine, I remember you told me last time that cotton cloth is the best choice for baby''s clothes? "


    "Yes." Wei quickly put down the tea cup and said with a smile, "the baby''s skin is delicate like petals. It''s better to wear thin cotton cloth. It''s soft, breathable and sweat absorbing. When it''s summer, it''s not easy to get prickly rash."


    Nangong Yue then told the servant girl: "magpie, thrush, you go to open the warehouse, pick out some fine cotton cloth."


    "Yes, princess." When it comes to material selection, the maids are all energetic and quick to handle affairs After a while, the East was filled with all kinds of good cotton fabrics.


    Xiao Fei thought that Wei Shi had just said the right thing. She simply called Wei''s name and helped them to choose together.


    As she watched Wei''s selection of materials, she asked him the details of what he should pay attention to. She was so cautious that she could not help laughing. The atmosphere in the room was very brisk, and from time to time she heard light laughter


    Xiao Fei and Nangong Yue choose to go, and finally choose a powder, a green and a purple three volumes of material.


    Looking at the two people''s satisfied expression, Wei finally couldn''t help it. He said, "princess, I look at these materials more suitable for female dolls. Do you want to choose some other colors?" If the baby is a boy, can''t you wear these pink colors?


    Smell speech, south palace Yue momentarily froze, stupefied.


    She really forgot about it.


    Since Xiao Yi has been a "girl" in her ears all day, unconsciously, she has been misled by him imperceptibly, believing that she must be a daughter. The little clothes, the names, the toys and so on made in these days are all for her daughter. Even under the influence of Xiao Yi, she is thinking about preparing a dowry for her daughter


    In case of having a son, I''m afraid the little guy will have no clothes.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help imagining the picture. He silently said sorry to the child in his stomach. As for the thrush and magpie on the other side, they all looked at each other. They had thought about this problem for a long time. They just looked at the exuberant appearance of shiziye and shizifei. They didn''t know whether to remind them.


    Thrush and magpie even began to consider secretly preparing clothes for the little grandson.


    This time, it is really thanks to Wei side imperial concubine. Two servant girl heart secret way.


    The atmosphere is delicate, and Xiao Yi is back.


    He strode in and saw the bright material in the room and immediately guessed what they were doing.


    Wei quickly got up and left Xiao Yi after seeing the ceremony.


    Xiao Yi seldom did not give Xiao Fei a look at her face and said with a smile, "are these for your baby?" He glanced over the rolls of materials placed beside nangongyue, and imagined his daughter''s appearance in various colors. He was in a good mood and said, "ah Yue, are these materials enough?"


    Nangong Yue knows that Xiao Yi is a person who doesn''t know the fuel, rice, oil and salt. If he is allowed to do it, Bixiao hall will be full of cloth. She is trying to understate this topic, so she hears Xiao Fei snatching in front of her and saying, "it''s not enough."


    But Xiao Xia''s face is soft and soft, and then she looks at me again She said, she was a little embarrassed, she tried all the materials in the warehouse, there was no soft smoke, soft and smooth, can''t you aggrieve my niece to use the second-class material?


    As soon as Xiao Yi heard that the material was good, he did not care about the price. He immediately nodded and said, "naturally, my daughter wants to use the best one. Anyway, there is still time. I will send people to go to the south of the Yangtze River to buy a dozen horses."


    Seeing his appearance of being rich and bold, Nangong Yue could not help but feel a little headache, but Xiao Fei showed approval on her face and said, "but the silver red soft smoke is too gorgeous. Elder brother, you should remember to let people choose some other colors." If it''s a little nephew, silver red is not suitable.


    "That''s nature." Xiao Yi agrees that his daughter can''t use only one color diaper.


    There are also small clothes to be done quickly! Xiao Yi was too lazy to calculate whether the materials in the warehouse were enough. He told Baihui directly, "tell Zhu Xing to send someone to the south of the Yangtze River and buy hundreds of pieces of all kinds of materials."Xiao feizan said: "it is really necessary to prepare early."


    Nangong Yue didn''t know what to say.


    These two brothers and sisters usually talk with each other, but occasionally on very delicate topics, they can reach an agreement in harmony.


    But hundreds of pieces of material


    Nangong Yue''s eyes twitch. Do they think this is to open a cloth shop?


    Nangong Yue rushed to Baihui to make an eye, indicating that she did not hear.


    If she doesn''t pay attention to it, she hears that the two brothers and sisters are fighting again. First, Xiao Yi dislikes Xiao Fei for her simple color, which is not suitable for her baby girl; second, Xiao Fei thinks that Xiao Yi has no vision, and she is either big red or big purple, which is very vulgar.


    Seeing that neither of them was satisfied with each other, Nangong Yue almost had a headache. How could these two brothers and sisters get better every time but a cup of tea time!


    Xiao Yi was too lazy to talk nonsense with Xiao Fei and said in disgust: "Xiao Fei, you should go back."


    How to dress up his girl!


    Xiao Fei couldn''t see the dislike in her elder brother''s eyes, and didn''t care at all. Anyway, the clothes she made for her little nephew and niece must be beautiful! Thinking of this, she couldn''t get back to work in time, so she turned to Nangong Yue and said, "sister-in-law, I''ll go back first. You should have a good rest and don''t be tired. "


    She thought in her mind that if she wanted to make clothes for her niece, she would have to work harder with her nephew.


    Xiao Fei left, and the maids were busy. Some were busy putting the materials into the warehouse one by one, and some were busy giving tea and snacks to the two masters, and then they quietly retired.


    Xiao Yi sat down beside Nangong Yue, leaning lazily in his arms and feeding plums to her mouth.


    Seeing that she was squinting, Xiao Yi could not help kissing her temples and said, "ah Yue, I just received a letter from a flying pigeon from Wangdu."


    Nangong Yue''s eyes brightened and his body moved. He pulled his hand on Xiao Yi''s front. He raised his eyes and said to him, "is brother already in the capital of the king?" The tone was full of eagerness.


    Xiao Yi said, "I don''t have to go to Taijun for a few days. In addition, the eldest uncle handed in his resignation, and the emperor has already given his consent. The father-in-law should leave Wang Du and return to Jiangnan around September. By the way, Princess Gong and your white cousin... "


    Xiao Yi said, revealing a mysterious smile. His eyes seemed to be urging me. Ask me quickly.


    Nangong Yue laughed and asked, "what''s wrong with them?"


    "Now, Wang Du is spreading that Princess Gong spoils his concubine and destroys his wife..."


    Xiao Yi talked incessantly. He looked as if he had witnessed it with his own eyes. He said that Princess Gong did not hesitate to kill his first wife in order to flank Bai muxiao. The imperial historian impeached Han lingfu in the early Dynasty, and even the emperor was shocked. The emperor made Jinyi Wei secretly investigate, and found that this rumor was handed out from a good doctor''s house before Wang Fu, but the good doctor was dead without any evidence. Cui Wei repeatedly claimed that his daughter Cui Yanyan died of an emergency. He said that the rumor maker was really hateful and intended to stir up the friendship between his Cui family and Gongjun Wangfu.


    All of these are well known in Wangdu.


    As for the private affairs of the royal family which are not known to outsiders, for example, in order to suppress the scandal of the royal family, the emperor wanted his beloved concubine to destroy his wife''s concubine. Unexpectedly, Bai muxiao was found to be pregnant at this time, and it was still three months old.


    Bai muxiao is nothing, but her child is royal blood, let alone Han Ling Fu''s knee has not a son and a half daughter.


    Hearing that Bai muxiao is pregnant again, the corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth seems to be smiling.


    It took me three months to realize that this was a good time.


    Heart read a flash, listen to Xiao Yi carelessly said: "kuilang is afraid to come to southern Xinjiang soon."


    Nangong Yue is also unavoidably surprised. He raises his eyes again and looks at Xiao Yi, but on Xiao Yi''s smiling eyes. He winks at her, with a trace of fox like cunning in his eyes.


    Nangong Yue suddenly understood, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Yi, is it you who arranged it?"


    Xiao Yi raised his chin, and his beautiful face was full of pride.


    Since he ordered Tian Detao to pass on such a good report to the emperor, he naturally had a second hand. He wanted to lead kuilang to the south of Xinjiang!


    Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed a look of expectation, a touch of ruthlessness, said with a smile: "the old saying is really good. It''s a pleasure to have guests coming from afar!"


    He can''t wait for kuilang to "throw himself into the net". Poor kuilang only wants to get the Baiyue throne, but he forgets that southern Xinjiang is his territory!


    Kuilang''s debt to Nanjiang should be settled.


    "No Nangong Yue shook his head as if he had something wrong. Then in Xiao Yi''s puzzled eyes, he jokingly said, "it''s not that we don''t report it. It''s not time."Isn''t it? People are doing, and heaven is watching. People will eventually pay for their crimes, no matter the common people or the favored ones.


    Xiao Yi laughed, hugged Nangong Yue and gave her a kiss on the corner of her lip. Then he said, "ah Yue, I have selected two new secret guards for you, one as a coachman and the other as a servant girl. You can keep it. Tomorrow, Zhu Xing will bring it to you. If you don''t like it, ask him to change it. "


    In fact, Xiao dark and Xiao Ying are enough. Anyway, she doesn''t often go out. However, Nangong Yue knew that Xiao Yi was frightened by this incident, so he responded obediently.


    "Yi, can you arrange a female secret guard for Fei''s sister?" Anyway, it''s better to choose another one.


    Xiao Fei again?! The corners of Xiao Yi''s mouth twitched unabashedly for a while, and he tried to nuzzle his mouth in disgust. But he was still unwilling to answer: "I''ll let Zhu Xing do it in a moment."


    "Yi, you are so kind!" Nangong Yue raised his small face and gave him a bright smile, but Xiao Yi''s face was darker. He didn''t want him to praise him for Xiao Fei''s affairs!


    However, the stinky girl is happy!


    Xiao Yi gently touched Nangong Yue''s abdomen and asked his daughter, "is she still obedient today?"


    Xiao Yi didn''t mention that he was OK. Nangong Yue couldn''t help but stare at him. Unfortunately, he didn''t have any momentum at all. At last, he turned into a lazy yawn, which made Xiao Yidun nervous. He frowned and asked, "ah Yue, you are not busy with those trifles today because you don''t have a good rest today?"


    "How could it be?" Nangong Yue quickly said with a smile, "I''m going to give it to my daughter with Fei''s sister." I picked out some materials for the baby, but I didn''t do anything else. "


    Her voice just fell, listen to a burst of curtain sound, Baihui holding a pile of red Posts came in.


    Nangong Yue''s expression was stiff for a moment. He quickly winked at Baihui and said, "Baihui, I''m hungry. Bring up the bird''s nest."


    She tried to send Baihui out, but it was too late. Xiao Yi was not blind. Of course, seeing the post in Baihui''s hand, she said lazily, "take this son of the world to have a look!"


    Baihui gives Nangong Yue a helpless look and hands the stack of posts to Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi flipped through those posts at will. Basically, they were all from the government.


    Xiao Yi mouth a hook, the heart naturally understand is how to return a responsibility.


    On the surface, these people use the name of visiting, but most of them have ulterior motives. They either want to ask for information from ah Yue, or they want to plead with him


    In his opinion, no matter what their purpose is, it''s right to be a little bit reasonable!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    After reading several posts, Xiao Yi was impatient to read them.


    It''s a lot of trouble to exchange greetings with others. Now the most important thing for his smelly girl is to have a good rest and keep good health.


    He folded those posts together again and planned to throw them back to Baihui. This time, Nangong Yue took a quick step. She waved and motioned Baihui to step back.


    "A Yi," she said with a sweet smile to Xiao Yi, "I''m really OK!"


    Xiao Yi remained unmoved.


    Nangong Yue took one of his hands and continued to act coquettishly: "besides, I''ve been back in Luoyue city for many days. I can''t avoid it all the time." A lot of news can be found from the contacts between the female family members in the inner house. If she has been locked up in the house, will she not be deaf and deaf?


    Xiao Yi shrugged his shoulders. Of course, he knew the intention of Nangong Yue, but for him, ah Yue was his most important person, not his subordinate?!


    Nangong Yue was still undaunted. He shook Xiao Yi''s hand and said meaningfully, "besides, the father''s wedding date is near, and some things should be prepared..." She put out the last trick.


    When it comes to the wedding date of Zhennan king, Xiao Yi''s face finally has a subtle change. He has a smile in his mouth and says to him in a meaningful way: "by then, we will have everything that should be."


    It''s been a long time!


    Thinking of those things that just came out of Meng Tingjian''s mouth, a cold awn passed through Xiao Yi''s eyes.


    Xiao Yi took her waist with one hand, pressed her head on his chest with the other hand, and gently kissed her on the top of her hair. Her long curled eyelashes were half hung, so that she could not see the cold murderous air in his eyes.


    The intention of killing is just a flash.


    Xiao Yi never immersed in it.


    Soon, he left it behind.


    He and ah Yue together, do not want to waste their time together for those meaningless people and things.


    "Ah Yue," Xiao Yi called sweetly, and continued to kiss her forehead. "What do you want for the Mid Autumn Festival? Shall I make you moon cakes The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was a good idea.


    Nangong Yue is a jump in the corner of his eyes, with his cooking skills, it is not to add chaos to the kitchen?


    She quickly raised her head and said, "Yi, have you just returned to Luoyue city Well... " Her unspoken words were drowned in his lips and teeth. The hunter waiting for the rabbit to come to the door by himself and described her lips with his lips. The inner room was quiet, leaving only the hot breathing and rapid heartbeat of each other


    After a moment, he moved his lips slightly and put his forehead against her forehead. The tip of his nose almost touched the tip of his nose, and then he said, "what did you say just now?"


    His voice was a little hoarse, and his eyes of peach blossom with watery light laughed like a crescent moon, with contented joy. He looked like a threat in Nangong Yueli, as if he was saying that if her answer could not satisfy him, he would


    His lips were a little closer to hers, as if they would stick to him if she opened them slightly.


    Nangong Yue almost breathlessly said: "let''s make moon cakes together tomorrow." She accepted her advice with kindness.


    Xiao Yi''s throat gave out a burst of light laughter, which seemed to be joyful, but also seemed to have some pity. Her lips stuck to her again Hazy, south palace Yue seems to hear him vaguely should a.


    After Nangong Yue coaxed Xiao Yi, her lips were red like fresh strawberries.


    Under Xiao Yi''s "supervision", she called Baihui in again, carefully selected five or six posts, and then Xiao Yi rejected several of them. Nangong Yue did not dare to bargain, so she chose three posts.


    Baihui stepped back without straying. Her eyes didn''t even stay on nangongyue''s lips for a moment


    In the little couple''s greasy crooked, the Mid Autumn Festival is coming.


    Early in the morning, rewards were given to the people in the palace according to the old rules. The people who wore new clothes and got the reward were jubilant and walked with wind. There was a strong festival atmosphere all over the palace.


    The atmosphere in the kitchen of Bixiao hall is strange.


    Most of the cooks, maids and wives in the small kitchen were driven out, leaving nangongyue and Xiaoyi to make moon cakes. Nangongyue racked his brains to find the strength to knead noodles for Xiao Yi. They made several baskets of moon cakes and sent some to Lin Jingchen, Fu Yunyan and old master Fang.


    On this night, the prince''s house offered a sacrifice to the moon, and arranged two family banquets in the small flower hall. They enjoyed the moon, feasted and listened to the opera together, and had a little bit of fun.


    The night of the Mid Autumn Festival blinked by. The Bixiao hall, which had closed its doors to thank guests, finally had a move. The princess of the world began to see the guests again.


    For three days in a row, women came to visit.


    On hearing this, an Zhi''s painting is proud to raise the corners of his mouth, and his big bright eyes are shining with a strange look.


    "What my mother said is that there are things that can''t be avoided if you want to avoid them." An Zhihua smiles with meaning. Just now Nangong Yue didn''t touch his little belly bag. Now I''m afraid it has been thrown away? But this belly bag is a dead thing and can be thrown away. It is different for a living person!In the laughter of the mother and daughter, the carriage gradually went away


    In fact, an Zhihua was right. The five poison little belly bag had no chance to see the sun at all. The round faced servant girl named Haitang had disposed of the mahogany box, and then went back to the hall to find nangongyue.


    At the moment, two servant girls were cleaning up the tea cups they had used to settle down. When Haitang passed by, she took a casual look and found that the tea in the tea bug was clearly full and had never been drunk.


    Ann should remember to sit in this seat.


    She went to Nangong Yue and knelt down.


    Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows and laughed with interest, as if he had heard some funny joke. Magpie said in a funny way: "princess, I''m afraid we''ll give her something in the tea."


    Thrush received a sentence: "it''s really a gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain."


    Nangong Yue put down the tea cup, did not answer, but said with a smile: "accompany me out for a walk."


    The nearest one to Nangong Yue is the Begonia, but when she hears the speech, she takes a step back and serves by Baihui.


    Haitang is one of the secret guards that Xiao Yi asked Zhu Xingxin to choose for nangongyue. He stayed with her as a first-class servant girl. However, Haitang knew that he was no better than Baihui and others in front of the imperial concubine. So when he came, he was obedient and did not compete for the first place.


    Baihui carefully helped Nangong Yue to get up, followed by several masters and servants out of the hall, leisurely to the small garden


    After the next day, Bixiao hall was clean again. Nangong Yue only received one or two letters of worship once in a while. When he was free, he would listen to the opera with Fu Yunyan, play music with Xiao Fei, or make small clothes. He lived a leisurely life, but the palace was not.


    Near September, it means that the wedding of Zhennan king is coming. Even if it is a continuation, it is also the most important event of the prince''s mansion this year.


    Nangong Yue, by raising a baby, happens to be a shopkeeper. He ignores everything. His wedding agenda is managed by Wei. Wei has always been cautious in his work. He does not seek merit, but seeks no fault. Everything from wedding banquet, betrothal gifts to the arrangement of a new house, and so on, he follows the rules initially set by Nangong Yue


    In a flash, it was August 25, only half a month before the wedding. All the betrothal gifts were ready to be recruited.


    But who thought, sudden changes!


    The next Princess of the future, that is, the third girl of an family, suddenly fell ill, which was still very sick.


    It is said that on August 18, an Zhihua came back from Bixiao hall to visit the princess. At first, she just had a slight cough. She thought that she would be ok if she drank some medicine to clear the cough and moisten the lung. Unexpectedly, she became more and more ill. After only seven days, she could not get out of bed


    Seeing the wedding day by day approaching, Zhennan king was worried, for fear that the wedding would lead to any changes.


    According to the rules, nangongyue, the mother in charge of the family, went to visit an Zhihua in an''s house. But the king of Zhennan was afraid that his grandson would be ill. After thinking about it, he asked Mrs. Qiao to take his second daughter-in-law, Zhou Rujia.


    When they arrived at an''s house, Madame Ann personally led them to the boudoir of an Zhi''s painting.


    An Zhihua was really very ill. He lay on the bed with a pale face. It seemed that in the nightmare, he would give out painful groans and nonsense from time to time.


    They didn''t stay in the house for a long time. Madame anda quickly took them out of the room. Their faces were dignified.


    The air outside was much fresher than that in the room, but it couldn''t relieve the heavy mood of the three people.


    "Madame anda, I don''t know what kind of disease your daughter got?" Zhou asked anxiously.


    Mrs. anda took out a handkerchief and wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes. She choked: "my daughter, I have asked all the famous doctors in Luoyue city to come to see them. The doctors are helpless. They can''t even tell what kind of disease she has suffered from..."


    Her voice did not fall, a small servant girl panting to run over, Fu Shen said: "madam, master Jingyuan is coming."


    Madame anda seemed to have caught a straw and said in a hurry: "please! Please come in quickly


    After receiving the order, the servant girl ran away in a hurry.


    Madame anda met the eyes of Madame Qiao and Zhou roujia, and explained with a melancholy look: "master Jingyuan is a master of Taoism. He has a profound way of doing things. He travels around the world on weekdays, and his whereabouts are unpredictable. The painting girl was seriously ill this time. I heard that the master had just gone to Xing''an city to give a lecture, so I immediately sent someone to Xing''an city to invite the master to pray for her... "


    Mrs. Qiao immediately expressed a deep look and said, "since you are a master of the Tao, please go and show it to miss Anshan. Since the doctor can''t see what''s wrong, maybe it''s something Dirty stuff. "


    During the conversation, I saw that the servant girl just came back, followed by a white haired Taoist nun wearing a gray Taoist robe.


    It turns out that the master in doctor an''s population is actually a Taoist nun!


    Zhou Rujia''s astonishment flashed through her eyes. She looked at the Taoist nun carefully. She did not look like an ordinary woman.


    I saw her snow like white hair with a neat Taoist nun bun and only a bamboo hairpin. Looking at her, she was full of silver. It seemed that she was in her seventies, but she was upright and kind-hearted. Her white face was smooth without any wrinkles. It seemed that she was only in her forties. During her walking, the Taoist robe fluttered in the wind, and the dust in her hands seemed to be quite immortal The taste of Daogu."Master Jingyuan." Madame anda saluted the nun respectfully.


    The master Jingyuan nodded his head slightly and said, "you are very polite. People''s lives are at stake. Please show me the way. "


    After thanking master Jingyuan respectfully, Mrs. anda led her into the boudoir of an Zhi''s painting. Zhou roujia and Mrs. Qiao also followed in.


    Master Jingyuan waved the dust and walked around the room. However, the more frowned he was, the tighter he was. Finally, his eyes stopped on an Zhi''s unconscious face and asked doctor an for his humanity: "Jushi, dare you ask about your daughter''s eight characters? What''s more, where did your daughter go before she got sick? "


    Madame anda was stunned and said her daughter''s eight characters. During the conversation, her eyes turned red again. She wiped the corners of her eyes with her handkerchief and continued: "on August 18, I went to the Bixiao Hall of the palace to see the princess. When she came back, she began to feel sick..."


    There is only one imperial concubine in southern Xinjiang. Master Jingyuan nodded slightly, raised his left hand, moved his fingers, and seemed to be calculating something. Then he asked, "is the imperial concubine pregnant?"


    "Exactly." Mrs. Qiao blurted out her reply and looked at master Jingyuan''s eyes full of reverence. "Master is really a profound Taoist method and a clever plan!"


    Master Jingyuan calculated again, and sighed: "hermit, if I''m right, I''m afraid my daughter will be attacked by the child in the imperial concubine''s belly."


    Hearing this, Madame anda and Madame Qiao both looked at each other and asked with one voice, "master, what should I do?"


    Mrs. Qiao looked at Mrs. Ann anxiously: "now it''s only half a month from the wedding date. Master, miss an San will be married to Zhennan palace in half a month. "


    Master Jingyuan frowned at Mrs. Qiao and said, "marriage matters are small, life matters are big. I''m afraid that if you want to marry the third princess of the world, you need to get married "At least we should avoid the birth of the child. Otherwise, miss an San''s life will be in danger! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    "Are you worried about your life?"


    Madame anda whispered, her feet softened, and she almost fainted. The servant girl on one side screamed and held Madame anda.


    But doctor Qiao''s brow was slightly extended, and he naturally stroked and said, "this is not simple yet?! When I go back, I''ll let the princess go to Chuang Tzu to raise a few months'' gestation. The younger generation should also avoid the elder... "


    Mrs. Qiao talked incessantly, and her mouth was full of foam. The inside and outside meaning was that after Ann San married into the palace, she was the mother-in-law of the concubine. She and her children should give way to their elders. It was only for a few months. What''s more, isn''t shizifei unstable? You can take advantage of this to recuperate in Chuang Tzu. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone!


    Zhou roujia frowned as she listened, thinking of Mrs. Qiao''s arbitrary temperament, and of the fact that this was an mansion after all, and that she was still reluctant to speak.


    After that, master Jingyuan personally applied the method to an Zhi''s painting. But for a moment, the original pale as paper an Zhi''s painting miraculously recovered a lot. He had a little blood on his face, and even awoke for a while before he fell asleep.


    Seeing this, Madame anda was so happy that she almost worshipped each other. Mrs. Qiao was also amazed. She even praised the master''s efficiency and profound Taoist skills, and Zhidao and other princes and concubines avoided Chuang Tzu. An Zhi''s paintings would be fine, and the wedding ceremony would be held on schedule.


    Zhou roujia had enough patience for nearly a stick of incense, and all the talents came out of the room where an Zhi painted. Madame anda quickly arranged for a mother to take the master Jingyuan to the wing room for a rest.


    After getting off the carriage at the ceremony gate of the palace, the two immediately parted ways. One went to the outer study of Zhennan king, and the other went to Bixiao hall in a hurry. His expression was filled with uneasiness.


    "Sister in law..."


    As soon as Zhou roujia saw Nangong Yue, he told Nangong Yue everything that had happened in an''s house. His white face was worried.


    Magpie who is serving on one side is filled with righteous indignation and angrily exchanges a look with Baihui.


    If it were not for Zhou roujia''s presence, magpie would have been unable to control her mouth and would have said "bah". What kind of fate is mutually exclusive? Their little grandson is very valuable! Do you know the painting match?!


    Unexpectedly, Nangong Yue laughed with great interest, "I said how the magpie is barking in the early morning today. It turns out that such a worldly expert has come to Luoyue city..." As she spoke, she slowly picked up the tea cup, as if she had not taken the matter into consideration.


    Zhou Rujia was a little anxious. Her eyebrows were tangled and she said, "sister-in-law, the eldest aunt has already gone to the father''s place. Do you want to send someone to ask the son of the world to come back?"


    Magpie son silently nodded beside her, and her eyes seemed to be saying that the second young lady said that she had to call the son of heaven back. Although they know that this must be a trick to settle down, they can believe it or not depends on the prince. If the prince is at the mercy of an Jia and Mrs. Qiao, the prince and his wife insist on avoiding him and holding the word of filial piety in the first place, the princess can''t say No.


    Nangong Yue laughed with disapproval.


    Where does this little thing need AI''s help? Isn''t it overkill?


    Yi''s destruction Well, it''s too destructive. You can''t use it as a last resort


    What''s more, Zhennan wang hasn''t responded. Why should he jump up in a hurry!


    Nangong Yue is calm and has a slight hook on his lips.


    Outside the house, cicadas are still ringing from time to time, it seems a little noisy.


    Especially for the king of Zhennan, the sound of cicadas accompanied by Mrs. Qiao''s slightly sharp voice made his temples throbbing.


    At this time, Mrs. Qiao had already said what she had seen and heard about settling down in a worried way. At last, she added fuel and vinegar: "brother, master Jingyuan also said that the child in the imperial concubine''s stomach is too hard. If you don''t avoid it, you may get rid of your younger brother in the future. If you don''t want to have a baby, it''s better if you don''t want to have a baby


    Sitting behind the red sandalwood book case, Zhennan Wang rubbed his temple. He did not speak for a long time. After a long time, he raised his eyes to Mrs. Qiao and asked, "elder sister, is there any other way? Or ask some doctors and masters to show her... "


    "Younger brother, I have seen that master. He is really a worldly expert with profound Taoism. If it was not for human life, the master would not have rushed to Luoyue city from Xing''an city. I saw with my own eyes that as soon as the master had applied the Dharma, miss an San woke up. It can be imagined that after the imperial concubine Shizi evaded Zhuangzi according to her words, miss an San will recover without any medicine. " Mrs. Qiao earnestly advised, "brother, your marriage will be on the way. You can''t delay your marriage for the sake of an unborn child?"


    The king of Zhennan was silent again. He sighed at last. He felt a bit sorry on his face and said, "so, it''s only time to quit." At first, he thought that the three girls were pretty and generous. He was really a rare beauty, and he was also predestined with himself Oh, what a pity.


    Mrs. Qiao nodded intuitively: "brother, that''s right Ah Half way through, she slowly understood the meaning of the king''s dialect in Zhennan, and her eyes were wide with shock and stupefied.The wedding of Zhennan king is related to the face of the palace. In contrast, it is just a small matter to let the imperial concubine avoid it. Mrs. Qiao thought that her younger brother would agree with her proposal, but she didn''t expect that he would quit marriage?! Is she dreaming?


    Thinking about it, Mrs. Qiao almost kneaded herself, and listened to the zhengse way of Zhennan Wang: "elder sister, the son of the imperial concubine is the future grandson of the palace. Since miss an San and the grandson are against each other, this marriage can only be cancelled for the sake of the grandchildren."


    Looking at the appearance of Zhennan king, it seems that she has made a choice. Mrs. Qiao''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot, and she corrects her way angrily: "brother, it''s the child in the imperial concubine''s stomach. She has conquered Miss Ann San. How can you put the cart before the horse!"


    Zhennan Wang picked his eyebrows and thought that doctor Qiao was putting the cart before the horse. Ah, the older the elder sister is, the more confused she is.


    He was patient and said, "elder sister, the grandson is the direct grandson of my Xiao family, and the future successor of Zhennan palace. What can I do to regain my deceased grandson?"


    "How can Shisun be more important than your younger brother?" Said Madame Qiao, not without hesitation.


    In her heart, the king of Zhennan is worth his prime. Even if Xiao Luan doesn''t work, there will be other legitimate sons after he marries the stepwife. When the legitimate son grows up, it is not easy to say who is the son of the world and who is the grandson in the future?!


    Zhennan Wang finally couldn''t stand elder sister''s unreasonable teasing and said: "elder sister, I have my own worries in my heart, so you don''t have to say it again!"


    The doctor didn''t know how to protect his hair!


    An Zi''ang''s face was so gloomy that she was about to drop water. She was really ready to slap Mrs. Ann. She said in a cold voice, "I said that this would not work. It''s all from you, women''s point of view." He was really in a daze at the beginning. He shouldn''t have gone to the doctor in a hurry. He listened to this stupid woman!


    Facing an Ziang''s angry eyes, Madame ANN could not help shrinking her body and choking for a moment, but then she tried to defend herself: "it''s no way. I always have to think about the future of drawing sisters for us."


    The more she said, the more reluctant she felt for her daughter. She said in a reasonable voice: "if it wasn''t for the great mistakes made by her ancestors, would it be necessary to sacrifice my sister-in-law to marry someone who is enough to be her father? Even if you don''t feel pity for your father, I love her for her! What''s wrong with my plans for my daughter''s future? What''s more, if our daughter is good, we can make our home better! "


    An Zi''ang was said to be a little unreasonable by Mrs. An Da. Her expression was slightly stiff and her momentum was weak.


    Seeing this, Mrs. anda continued: "besides, if it hadn''t been a failure, could I have done this? If you don''t give the imperial concubine a lower position, you''ll have no place to settle down when you have a grandson. "


    If the son of heaven is established, it can be abolished. But once the king of Zhennan asked him to seal the Hei sun and abolish the descendants, it would be the Dayu Jianchao No, not even in the previous dynasty.


    An Zi Ang''s face was blue and white for a while. He sighed a long time, and his voice softened a little bit. He said, "in a word, if you put it in advance, you have to overcome the difficulties in front of you."


    Madame anda pursed her lips and clenched her teeth: "I can only ask Mrs. Qiao to persuade me again..." There are only a few people who can speak up to the king of Zhennan.


    So on that day, Madame anda took a generous gift to Qiao''s house. Madame Qiao remembered that she had been rejected by the king of the south of the town for the sake of settling down. However, seeing the generous gift of settling down, she was really moved, so she agreed to go around for them again.


    Madame anda breathed a sigh of relief, but she was also worried that Madame Qiao could not use her strength alone. She thought about passing on the filial piety of her son and concubine outside Finally, she was persuaded by her confidant Mammy. She said that she had already reached this point, and it was better not to add more to the snake.


    Mrs. anda thought and thought, and decided to wait until Mrs. Qiao got news.


    Unfortunately, the next day, the news from Mrs. Qiao let Mrs. anda sink to the bottom of her heart. Mrs. Qiao clearly told her that it was not feasible.


    This time, the ANN family is really in a hurry.


    If the marriage fails, the family will be finished!


    Now, regardless of means or servitude, we must promote this marriage!


    Therefore, on that day, Anjia asked the master Jingyuan to cast a method for an Zhi''s painting. After a few days of smoke in the house, Anjia announced that the master had changed the lives of his three girls. Within three or five days, an Zhihua finally recovered.


    To this end, Mrs. Qiao went to the palace again and told the king of Zhennan the good news. She was overjoyed and said: -- Younger brother, you see, master Jingyuan is really a master of virtue. He did not hesitate to sacrifice his three years of life to change the life of miss an''san. Now that she is well, the marriage date can still be the same. "


    But the king of Zhennan still had a deep lock in his eyebrows, and his lips pursed into a straight line and said, "it''s not right..."


    "Brother!" Mrs. Qiao was stunned. She didn''t know what was wrong. Isn''t my brother supposed to be overjoyed with such good news?Zhennan Wang''s face is as heavy as water. The three girls of an family have a hard life. I don''t know if she can change her life. What can I do if she can conquer her precious grandson?


    However, the date of marriage has been set, and the whole southern Xinjiang knows that she is going to be married again. Now the third girl of an family has recovered, and she really has no excuse to quit. If you give up marriage for no reason, it is the fault of Zhennan Wangfu. It makes the Wangfu criticized by others, and it also damages its reputation.


    Mrs. Joe''s heart seemed to have ten thousand ants crawling, restless.


    He said that once it was done, he would offer another 50000 taels of silver as a matchmaker.


    Thinking of the white money, Mrs. Qiao took a deep breath and reluctantly used a peaceful mouth: "brother, what do you want?"


    Zhennan Wang raised his eyes and looked at Mrs. Qiao. He seemed to have made a decision and said decisively, "well, everything on the wedding day will be simple..."


    Mrs. Qiao was so silly that she felt that the king''s voice was coming from far away. She could only hear what he said. A little sedan would lift an''san into the door, so as not to be too grand and startle his baby grandson yunyun.


    A small sedan lift into the door?!


    Is that a sequel or a concubine?!


    Mrs. Joe''s lips moved, and for a while she did not speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    "Little sedan chair?"


    When Zhennan Wang''s words reached Bixiao hall, Nangong Yue, who was in the middle of the East, was also a little silly, and his embroidery work was almost unsteadiness.


    My father really thought of it!


    There are rules to marry a wife, that is, it''s not to be joyful or to take concubines. If a small sedan chair is carried into the door, it means that the wife does not have a wife, and the concubine does not have a concubine. Even if an San is married into the palace, she will be criticized and despised in the future.


    The family tried their best to give themselves a blow in front of an Zhi''s painting. In the end, they ended up with the result that "stealing chicken can''t make rice". It was their own fault and no wonder others.


    "Yes, princess." Just now she asked her to go to the palace Magpie''s smile was even more joyful. He felt that the LORD was really rare and reliable. It was a very happy thing to do.


    Nangong Yue answered, and left the painting behind. She didn''t want to worry about these unrelated people. For her, the most important thing now is children


    Thinking, Nangong Yue''s mouth can''t help but hook up and look down at the half embroidered work in his hand.


    This is a small indigo bag with a white and fat boy embroidered on it. He holds a big carp in his hand. The doll''s round face and lotus like arms have been embroidered. It seems that he is simple and charming.


    The magpie came over and praised, "princess, you are very good at embroidering this piece of" more than one year after another. " The baby holding the carp indicates that there is more than one year, looking at the auspicious and jubilant.


    It''s a shame to say that none of the servants in this room can compare with the imperial concubine in embroidery work But people have their own strengths, don''t they? Magpie comforts herself in her heart.


    "Shizifei," Baihui reminds her, "it''s been half an hour."


    Nangongyue is pregnant, so you can''t work too hard. Therefore, Xiao Yi says that he is only allowed to do embroidery for one hour every day, and take a rest for half an hour.


    In fact, according to Xiao Yi''s intention, nangongyue should let the maids do such small things as embroidering baby''s belly bags. However, Nangong Yue read that the children in his belly had to do it by themselves, just as if he was busy embroidering and sewing a little bit every day


    Rao is like this, ten days later, the water has become a river, she has made some achievements, a set of suitable boy''s small belly bag and small clothes are almost finished.


    "After finishing this set, I''ll make another set of purple. What patterns do you want to embroider?" Nangong Yue stroked the indigo blue small belly bag with satisfaction, and then put it in the embroidery basket on one side.


    The thrush thought for a moment and then said, "princess, how about embroidering a gold lock? It means a long life. " Moreover, the gold lock is simple to embroider, so the imperial concubine doesn''t have to worry too much.


    Nangong Yue smell speech, immediately eyes a bright, smile and touch the palm way: "gold lock good, and boys, girls are suitable." As she said this, she thought in her heart: one set of indigo blue, another set of purple, together with a set of blue clothes Xiao Fei was making. With these three sets, if she was really a boy, she would have clothes to wear.


    Nangong Yue was immersed in his own thoughts, but he didn''t notice that the thrush''s face was stiff for a moment. He exchanged a silent look with the magpie beside him. He thought that a small half box of pink and tender clothes was contained in a camphor box in the inner room, and the poor little grandson had not a complete suit of clothes until now


    The two servant girls all sympathize with the future little grandson. The imperial concubine said that he only thought about his daughter. In fact, she was half a dozen, right?


    If you have a father who doesn''t worry and only wants his daughter, I''m afraid the little grandchildren will suffer a lot in the future


    Ah --


    the two maids sighed from the bottom of their hearts, and then they helped nangongyue out for a walk in the small garden


    In this quiet and leisurely atmosphere, one day passed, and the next day was the day when Zhennan Wangfu settled down and hired him.


    Since the king of Zhennan asked to keep everything simple, the Wei family would not go against his intention and send the bride price to his home in a low-key manner. There were no gongs and drums or firecrackers in the honor guard of the prince''s residence. The whole process was cold and quiet, which was even worse than that of a small family getting a wife.


    Naturally, all the governments in Luoyue city were watching the process of the marriage secretly. Those shrewd ladies had already guessed that the new lady of Zhennan king was trying to give the princess a powerful influence by playing so many tricks. Unexpectedly, they fell into a trap and lost all their faces and airs before entering the door. However, this is the marriage of Zhennan king, and other people are only talking about it in private at most.


    As the wedding day approached, the marriage was only waiting for the two final ceremonies of dowry and wedding. Meanwhile, all the people, relatives and friends, and in laws and relatives who settled in Xing''an city came to Luoyue City, including the old man an pinling and his wife.


    For a while, Luoyue city''s an Fu came in an endless stream, and the congratulatory gifts were more like flowing water. They came to flatter, to congratulate, to cling to, to make friends with The bustling atmosphere finally eased the Anxiang couple''s mind a littleThe day before the wedding, that is, on the 10th of September, the dowry of an''s house was sent to the palace.


    However, nangongyue, the imperial concubine, still did not show up. Xiao Fei, who was in her filial piety period, did not come out either. Only Zhou Rujia and Xiao Rongxuan went to meet the dowry. The Quanfu people who came to deliver the dowry in an''s house felt very shameless, but they were facing the Zhennan palace, so they did not dare to come out.


    According to the rules, the bride''s dowry is to be put in the courtyard in front of the new house for people to watch. The more people watch, the more lively the bride will have, the bigger her face will be. It is worthy of being one of the four big families in southern Xinjiang. The dowry of Anzhi''s paintings is very rich, with 124 loads. The floor is paved in the yard, and each lift is heavy. After opening the cage, every piece of gold, silver, jade, clothes and jewelry is gorgeous and exquisite, which is of great value.


    All the people in an''s house raised their heads and straightened their chests, waiting for the astonishing eyes of others. Who knows that mother Luo, who came to pick up the dowry list, was not surprised by her honor or disgrace. Even the maids and women behind her also looked at each other, and it seemed strange.


    Quanfu people endure and endure again and again. Finally, while making a bed for the new couple, they pretended to ask a little servant girl of the palace. Only then did they know that the dowry for settling down the family was far worse than that of the concubine.


    It is said that there are two dowries for Princess Shizi. One is purchased by Nangong family, and the other is purchased by the house of internal affairs according to the law of Princess Di. Naturally, the dowry of the princess is first-class. Many rare things are tribute goods. People outside the royal family can''t buy them even if they have money


    Although she had not seen it with her own eyes, the maid was very proud. The Quanfu people responded with a few empty voices and made a symbolic bed. After saying a few lucky words, she hurried back to an''s house and reported the matter to several masters one by one.


    The more you listen to an Zhi''s paintings, the more ugly they look. A pair of big black eyes are red with anger. They wring their purses and complain, "it''s too deceiving I was married in the right place, but I didn''t want to be a concubine He thought that the bride price of the prince''s house was only thirty-six, and his dowry was so neglected that an Zhi Hua was angry. Zhennan Wangfu was really deceiving!


    "Pa --"


    the next moment, a white tea cup was thrown at her, which just dropped on the edge of her skirt. The tea and broken porcelain pieces in the cup splashed out, which polluted the pink train of an Zhi painting.


    "Nonsense!" An pinling, sitting at the head of the table, angrily denounces an Zhihua. If it had not been for an Zhihua''s marriage, he would have thrown the tea cup on her face.


    Anpinling didn''t say much to an Zhihua either. She looked at an Zi''ang in displeasure and scolded, "if you didn''t discuss things with me, how could an Jia be so shameless?"


    With a shy face, an Zi''ang said with a smile: "father, even if it''s the prince''s house, I''ll be the wife of Zhennan king when I visit the Hall tomorrow. After I was granted a letter of resignation and gave birth to a son, I naturally got a firm foothold... "


    Madame anda also echoed.


    There are priorities. As far as settling down is concerned, as long as the marriage can be accomplished, there will be a way out, and the rest can be planned slowly


    An pinling finally looks a little slower. He ponders for a moment, and then he paints to an Zhi: "there is a saying that" my husband loves his young wife ". Since you are married to the king, you should try your best to please the king. You should be more coquettish to the prince. It is the most important to get the favor of the prince. Don''t be willful any more." After a pause, he said meaningfully, "the people you want and the things you want are all ready for you. You don''t have to do anything about it? "


    An Zhihua bit his lower lip and answered obediently. So far, she has no other choice but to move forward


    It was a long night for settling down.


    Finally, September 11, the wedding day finally came in public attention.


    On this day, Nangong Yue got up early in the morning. Under the servant girl''s service, she put on a peach red butterfly and flower stick. Recently, she became more and more sleepy. She sat in front of the dressing table, combing her hair with a thrush, while yawning lazily.


    "Ah Yue," Xiao Yi went to her side with heartache and waved his eyebrows away. "You''d better take a rest in Bixiao hall." It''s just a continuation of my father''s string. What''s the big deal!


    The thrush retreated two steps, lowering her brow to avoid sight.


    Nangong Yue quickly winked at the thrush, and then said to Xiao Yi, "today is the day of my father''s great joy. If I don''t go, will it not make people think that I am" avoiding "her?"


    Xiao Yi touched his chin, threw a wink at Nangong Yue and said, "that''s what you eat. In this case, don''t worry, ah Yue, you should go back to sleep, and when it''s time for good, go out and show your face. "


    Hearing this, thrushi simply quit the inner room. Look at the appearance of the prince, the imperial concubine doesn''t coax her well. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to pass


    Sure enough, it was not until half an hour later that Nangong Yue uttered his voice and called his thrush into the inner room. The rosy glow on his cheek was even ruddy than rouge, and his eyes were bright with water. Xiao Yi sat lazily by the window with a satisfied expression.


    After all, Nangong Yue convinced Xiao Yi that she had been entertaining the female guests who had come to celebrate today in the main hall of the palace from the morning. She did not dare to work. All the details of the wedding were left to Wei and Zhou roujia.As Xiao Yi gained great prestige in southern Xinjiang, the guests from all the government were more respectful to nangongyue.


    They all know that Nangong Yue is pregnant now, and they all say a lot of good luck. They are very considerate


    "How is your appetite? When I was pregnant with my brother hangge, I vomited to death... " Mrs. Yao looked at nangongyue''s belly. She was overjoyed, as if her daughter-in-law had a body. She thought: children are important. As long as the son-in-law has a son, his position in southern Xinjiang will be unbreakable.


    Nangong Yue with a smile, between the eyebrows and eyes show tenderness: "this child is an obedient."


    Mrs. Tian glanced at Mrs. Yao on purpose and said, "naturally, my little grandson is not ordinary It''s not like the skin of a monkey when you were a kid. "


    In a word, Nangong Yue and several ladies in the hall laughed, and the hall was harmonious until a dignified and proud middle-aged woman appeared.


    Madame Tian and Mrs. Yao both knew the mother and daughter. For a moment, the hall was quiet.


    Mrs. Qiao gave Mrs. Yao a courtesy Others began to salute Mrs. Joe.


    It was Mrs. Joe and jorolan.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes stay for a moment behind Qiao Ruolan. At first glance, Qiao Ruolan is as old as before, but if you look closely, you will find that her eyes are dull now, and she has not had the flexibility and look she once had. Those ladies presented gifts to Mrs. Qiao. According to the truth, Qiao Ruolan, as a younger generation, should also salute these ladies, but she did not respond at all, and her mind did not know where she had gone.


    Nangong Yue can''t help but remember that when she just returned to Bixiao hall last month, thrushi once talked to her. Because Qiao Ruolan was so crazy, the Qiao family specially invited a famous doctor to treat her. After that, Qiao Ruolan was very well But I don''t want to be such a "good" law.


    People stay like this, of course not crazy.


    After meeting each other, Mrs. Qiao went to one side and sat beside a young lady in pomegranate colored sticks. She said with a smile, "how are you doing, madam Rong?"


    Mrs. Rong didn''t expect Mrs. Qiao to say hello to her. She was flattered and said, "very good..."


    Before her voice dropped, she heard Mrs. Qiao say again: "Madam Rong, I heard that a Yu of your family married a daughter-in-law not long ago. The new daughter-in-law is filial?"


    Mrs. Rong''s heart thumped for a moment. She knew what was going on.


    She is the continuation of master Rong. The eldest son, Rong Daiyu, is not his own son, but the legitimate eldest son. She had also heard of the incident a few days before settling down. It was obvious that Mrs. Qiao wanted to use her own home to criticize the mulberry trees and locust trees.


    Mrs. Rong''s face suddenly showed an embarrassed color. She could not afford to be provoked by her, whether it was Princess Shizi or Madame Qiao. She could only answer vaguely.


    As for Mrs. Qiao, this is enough. With a hook of her mouth, she shows her satisfaction and says in a high voice: "ah Yu and ah Yu''s daughter-in-law are filial, which is the way to be a child!"


    Mrs. Qiao''s temperament is also well known in all the houses in southern Xinjiang. As soon as you look at her expression in her eyes at the moment, you can see that she is not good at coming, and several female guests in the hall can only tell us their bad luck.


    As expected --


    the next moment, Madame Qiao looked at Nangong Yue and said in a strange way: "princess, although an''s age is similar to yours, she will be your mother-in-law from tomorrow. This is human relations and should not be ignored. She didn''t blame you for this incident, and you can''t think that nothing happened. When you give your mother-in-law tea tomorrow, you can make amends to her. "


    Mrs. Qiao is such a platitude. She tries to suppress people by seniority, and she can''t find any new tricks. Even magpie and thrush eyebrows can estimate her mind to seven or eight times. She is too lazy to move her eyebrows, let alone Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue looked at Mrs. Qiao with a smile and reminded him implicitly: "aunt, you seem to forget that my son is the princess of Yaoguang who was granted by the imperial court."


    Nangongyue was the princess of Yipin Yaoguang, which was granted by Emperor Qin. Although an Zhihua was the wife of Zhennan king who had not passed through, he had not yet declared his life. Naturally, he was lower than nangongyue in identity.


    Mrs. Yao''s eyebrows moved and she said with a smile: "according to the rules of Dayu, Princess and princess have always been married. The husband''s family has to perform the etiquette of monarch and minister, first the emperor and the minister, then the husband and wife, and the family etiquette."


    In other words, even if an Zhihua married into the palace, he would have to bow to the princess nangongyue early tomorrow morning.


    Madame Tian immediately understood, and said, "mother, the prince''s steproom should only be from a product?"


    The princess of Zhennan was originally a princess of the first grade, but the rank of her stepwife should not be higher than that of her original wife. Therefore, even if an''s got an imperial edict in the future, she is only from the first grade, let alone she has no Gao Ming in her body.


    Mrs. Tian smiles and nods her head: "yes. Even if both the an family and the imperial concubine are from the same grade, the imperial concubine is a princess with a gold seal and a fiefdom, and her status should be more respected. What''s more, what''s more, if an had no support for the son of a son, would he still want to make him filial to him and his concubine? "Mrs. Tian has a high rank and prestige among the female dependents in southern Xinjiang. She can''t say this, but she can.


    Mrs. Joe''s forehead was full of bruises, but she could not speak.


    Mrs. Yao ridiculed the corners of her mouth and ignored Mrs. Qiao. She said again, "princess, calculate the month. My little grandson is about to move in this period of time?"


    As soon as he talked about the child, Nangong Yue''s eyes lit up again, flashing the light of expectation and saying, "it should be quick..." According to the medical books, there will be obvious fetal movement in April and may. Now the child has been four and a half months.


    Several ladies continue to talk to Xiao Shisun around Nangong Yue, as if the mother and daughter of Madame Qiao do not exist at all


    While they were talking, the female guests were still coming one after another. Looking at the time, Nangong Yue took them to the flower hall to listen to the opera and drink tea At the good time of the afternoon, that is, Shenzheng, the king of Zhennan rode a high horse with a sedan chair to an Fu to meet the bride.


    According to the custom, the bridegroom will usually be accompanied by his brothers and friends. On the one hand, it is lively, on the other hand, it is also a face for the woman.


    However, since the king of Zhennan made a simple speech, he only took a sedan chair and a guard of honor for playing gongs and drums. When he arrived at An''an mansion, all the procedures for blocking the door and making trouble for the bridegroom were omitted. He directly let his brother-in-law carry the bride to the sedan chair and left.


    Many people gathered at the gate of an''s residence. They thought that the king of the south of the town could have a lively life. However, they didn''t want the process to be quiet. Without a cup of tea, they carried the bride away. If they didn''t know it, they thought it was not marriage, but joy!


    The Anfu people were so embarrassed that they were about to dig a hole in the ground. However, they had to brave their heads to finish the ceremony. On the one hand, they asked the servants to set off firecrackers, on the other hand, they invited the guests to the banquet for a wedding banquet.


    The atmosphere on the table was inevitably a little strange, and the guests were all whispering behind their host''s back.


    In this strange atmosphere, I saw a little boy running over in panic. As he ran, he yelled: "old master, old master, bad, there are officers and soldiers coming..."


    An pinling frowned and was about to yell, but he saw a group of soldiers of the southern Xinjiang army in black armor stormed in. They were cold and cold, and their whole body was full of a chilling and murderous spirit.


    "This official..."


    An Zi''ang, who was next to an pinling, stood up and thought there was some misunderstanding, but he was interrupted by a young general in charge:


    "if the prince has an order, the government will be sealed and searched, and no one will be allowed to leave the mansion! Those who violate the order will be killed without mercy! "


    Words sonorous powerful, murderous, people dare not light lazy!


    All the guests on the table were shocked and started to stir with each other


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    "Lord ANN, Lord anda, what is the matter?"


    Among the guests, a middle-aged man in Taishi''s blue robe stood up and asked an pinling and an Ziang with a frown. Without waiting for the other party''s reply, he could not wait to say to the young general: "this adult, we just came to celebrate the wedding ceremony. It has nothing to do with the an family!"


    Then, many other guests also tried to get rid of the relationship with the home.


    Seeing this, an Zi''ang''s heart was burning with anger, and he managed to suppress his anger. He clasped his fist and said to the young soldier in front of him: "this is the happy day of the Lord. Is there any misunderstanding..."


    He thought to himself: is it because the prince was dissatisfied with the marriage and didn''t dare to make trouble in the palace, so he sent people to make trouble in their house after his daughter was welcomed away by the king of Zhennan?


    "No misunderstanding!" The young general, Chang Huaixi, coldly interrupts an Zi''ang, saying, "the evidence of a family''s involvement in the murder of the imperial concubine is conclusive."


    The guests all around were startled, and there was a commotion, and whispered in disbelief.


    It was more than half a month ago that the princess of the aristocratic family startled the horse. Recently, there was no movement in the southern Xinjiang army. They thought that the matter was over.


    I didn''t expect


    An pinling and his son quickly looked at each other. An pinling''s face was very ugly and said in a loud voice: "nonsense! What is the evidence of the crime you are talking about


    Chang Huaixi sneered and said, "if you have anything, you''d better go to the prince." With that, he waved to his big arm, "search quickly!"


    "Yes, Chang Bai general!"


    The soldiers of the new camp echoed in unison, and were well-trained to disperse, leaving some people around the guests, most of them heading for all directions of the house. They should search and take Around one after another came people''s screams and shouts.


    But in a flash, the original jubilant house became a pot of porridge.


    "You You... " Looking at the chaotic appearance of the whole house, an pinling shivered with anger, pointing to Chang Huaixi, who could not speak for a moment, as if he would fall at any time.


    "Father, are you all right?" In front of him, he held his eyes in front of him, and comforted others. Not far behind a big tree, a young man in a blue robe nodded in panic, then bit his teeth, and hurried to a back door of the mansion


    Brother Rui, everything depends on you


    An Zi ang secretly heart way, mouth is a way: "father, anyway we have a clear conscience, let them check is!"


    "words are not the two ones who has the final say." Chang Huaixi sneered and raised his eyes to look at the sky in the south-east. A touch of light flashed in his eyes.


    That''s the direction of Zhennan palace!


    At the moment, Zhennan Wang''s wedding procession has arrived at the gate of Zhennan Wangfu. The sound of firecrackers crackles in the noise, and the surrounding people are full of excitement.


    After the sedan chair stopped, the king of Zhennan shot the curtain of the sedan chair, and the bride with the big red cap got off the sedan chair.


    The bride looks petite and lovely. Even if she is dressed in layers of red clothes, she can''t hide her graceful figure. Her steps are elegant and light, and she exudes a kind of young girl''s unique lightness and vitality.


    Looking at the young wife coming, Zhennan Wang felt a little better.


    Then, the bridegroom and the bride took the red silk to the main hall to prepare for the last ceremony of the wedding.


    In the main hall, the guests who came to watch the ceremony were full of people, and the man''s Quanfu people were shouting in front of them: "worship heaven and earth!"


    A couple of newlyweds bow to the outside of the hall


    At this time, I heard a boy running and shouting: "no! Not good... "


    The king of Zhennan, who just bowed his head slightly, frowned slightly. Today is his day of great joy, but he has not yet paid a visit to the hall, but he still listens to what the servant who doesn''t understand the rules says "no", which is too unlucky.


    The guests in the main hall were also shocked. They all followed the sound and saw a young man in green running towards this side. More than ten feet behind the boy, another boy was supporting a blue robed youth who described him as in distress. The young man''s forehead was bruised and bloody. It looked like he had been robbed.


    All of a sudden, a guest blurted out: "how can I look at this one, who seems to be the second young master of an mansion?"


    Hearing this, others are surprised. Naturally, everyone knows that today''s bride is the third girl of an''s house. If the visitor is the second young master of an''s house, then isn''t it the elder brother of the bride?


    Of course, an Zhi''s painting with a red cap also heard the voices of the guests, but the red cap blocked her sight and made her unable to see who the coming people were. Today is the day of her great joy. Naturally, the red cover should be opened by Zhennan king himself after entering the bridal chamber, otherwise An Zhihua bit his teeth and suppressed his inner uneasiness.


    Hesitating, an Minrui came to the hall with the help of his boy. He knelt down and yelled: "Lord! Lord, you must help us to settle down! "At a close distance, the wound on his forehead looked bloody. The dry blood around him was twisted with his hair. The red blood was still gurgling from the wound, running down his cheek, and dropping on the white marble floor of the main hall. It seemed that the red was shocking


    One side of the female guests issued a burst of startled voice, all of them were pale.


    An Minrui continued: "just now, Lord, you welcomed the three sisters with your front feet, and then a group of people broke into the house in a vicious way and imprisoned their grandfather, father and a group of guests I fought hard to escape! " He said, his eyes red, eyes full of tears, very angry.


    There was another uproar in the audience. In broad daylight, there were still thieves who dared to make trouble in Luoyue City, and even broke into the in laws'' house of Zhennan Prince''s house. This is really audacious!


    "What?" The king of Zhennan also frowned, and said angrily, "what kind of person is so bold? It''s really lawless."


    "Yes It is... " An Minrui suddenly became hemmed and hawed. He raised his eyes in a certain direction and shrunk.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes in the main hall are focused on an Minrui, and naturally they all notice his subtle eyes and movements. People follow an an min Rui''s eyes, but see a casual beautiful face, a pair of peach blossom eyes smile like playing on the moon, seems to be in a good mood.


    The leisurely look was out of place with the rest of the world.


    All of a sudden, the silence, the silence of the guests.


    These people are also shrewd. In a flash, they understand that this is another game between shiziye and Anjia. What kind of life style did an Fu use before? At that time, shiziye didn''t seem to react. He was waiting at this time!


    With the character of Shizi, I''m afraid he won''t give up once he makes a move.


    Thinking about the end of the Meng family, the guests were more complicated and held their breath.


    An Minrui bit his teeth and shivered like leaves in the autumn wind. He said to the king of Zhennan in panic: "Lord, it''s the son of a generation! Those people said that they came by the order of shiziye, and they also accused us of setting up a house and murdering the princess! Lord, it''s wrong to settle down. You must make the decision for settling down! "


    His voice was still fading. The bride beside the king of Zhennan had lifted off the red veil in the cry of Quanfu people. He knelt down in front of Zhennan king. His pretty face was covered with pear flowers and rain. He sobbed: "Lord, how could my family murder the princess? Please make decisions for the family of my concubine!"


    When the young bride weeps, she is weak and pitiful, like a delicate flower in the wind and rain, which makes people feel pity when they see it.


    The guests were still silent and exchanged their eyes in secret. They felt that the play would not be easy to be good. Would the prince stand on the side of his wife, or


    Zhennan Wang''s eyebrows are locked more tightly. He believes that an Minrui can''t believe his lies. His angry eyes immediately shot at Xiao Yi like a sharp arrow. He says angrily, "what do you want to do, rebellious son?" Is this rebellious son deliberately stirring up something to annoy himself at his wedding?!


    As he spoke, a little general in armor trotted into the main hall, came to Xiao Yi''s side, and reported to him.


    The smile on Xiao Yi''s face is even more brilliant, and the spring light is bright, which forms a great contrast with the angry appearance of Zhennan king.


    "Father," he said softly, "my son thinks that today''s marriage is all."


    Look at his casual appearance, as if to say a trivial matter, but also let the town South King''s anger as if poured a bucket of oil.


    Xiao Yi waved to the guests and said in a loud voice, "you''re all scattered."


    No one thought that things would develop to this extent, and the guests were surprised and whispered to each other, unable to make up their minds. If they do leave at this time, they will certainly offend Zhennan Wang. But if you don''t leave, will you annoy shiziye?


    Tian Tian has been sweating profusely, and he sighs deeply for the father and son of this enemy. He is trying to persuade him to speak, but he is angry and pale. The king of South King has already opened his mouth and scolded: "son of a gun, you are a son of a devil. What do you think has the final say on this marriage?"


    "Don''t be angry, Lord." Tian He seized the gap between the southern King''s words and quickly got up to hold his fist. "The end will think that there must be some misunderstanding. Shiziye has always been prudent in his work."


    When it comes to the word "propriety", Tian He is a little guilty. Shiziye has always been able to stand up to the big issues. He treats people with clear gratitude and resentment. He acts with great vigour and even retaliates with vengeance. Therefore, other people''s perception of him is polarized. People who are convinced and those who can''t stand it will see that he is not satisfied with everything For example, zhennanwang.


    Think, Tian He is almost some headache.


    At this time, Xiao yipo sighed with satisfaction: "it''s general Tian who knows my son!"


    Then, Xiao Yi''s cold eyes were directed at an Minrui and an Zhi''s brother and sister, who were kneeling on the ground. Slowly and decisively, Xiao Yi said, "the Anjia and the Meng family conspired to murder the imperial concubine." His tone became cold and hard, "nobody wants to marry today!"Meng family?! All the guests present, including Tian He, are stupid. How could this family be related to Meng Yiliang''s family?!


    In the shock of the eyes, Xiao Yi clapped his hands heavily. The applause was as sharp as a hammer. In the hearts of the two brothers and sisters, an Zhi''s pretty face was so white that he could hardly hold on to his thin body.


    After the sound of clapping, two soldiers from southern Xinjiang came to the main hall with a man in blue. The man was in his thirties, with a Chinese face and a thick gauze around his neck


    This face is too familiar to most of the guests present!


    Tian He was surprised to the extreme and said: "Meng Tingjian!"


    How can it be Meng Tingjian?!


    Didn''t Meng Tingjian commit suicide by drinking sword in front of Zhennan Wangfu?


    The guests were startled by this scene and lost their voice again. After a while, they became agitated again and whispered to each other. Sentences such as "he is not dead", "how to survive", "can''t be a ghost" have floated into the ears of Zhennan king from time to time.


    Zhennan king was more shocked than anyone else. On that day, he watched Meng Tingjian cut his neck with a dagger, watched the blood from his wound splash out, and watched the other party''s "corpse" fall down


    In retrospect, that scene still seems to be in front of us!


    He could be sure that there was no possibility of fraud.


    This Meng Tingjian is not really a ghost? Zhennan Wang''s question almost escapes from the corner of his mouth


    In his mind, two soldiers of the southern Xinjiang army had already escorted Meng Tingjian to the main hall. One of them pushed rudely, and Meng Tingjian fell to his knees on the ground.


    Meng Tingjian looks very haggard. His blue clothes are full of cracks and rags left by whips. There are blue and purple stripes all over his body. His wounds have not been treated, and some are still festering. Obviously, he has been severely tortured Some female guests who were watching the ceremony had already lowered their eyes.


    Xiao Yi glanced at Meng Tingjian. He didn''t even look at each other directly. He said faintly, "I don''t want to recruit you from the truth." He had a curve in his mouth, and said in his heart: ah Yue and Nan Nan want to die if they murder him?! If he agrees, it depends on whether ah Yue''s grandfather agrees with him!


    Meng Tingjian trembled violently with fright. His eyes were dim, but he was desperate and cowardly. He said: "on the first day of August this year, an Zi''ang suddenly came to me and encouraged me to teach him a lesson..." Meng Tingjian said slowly, because of the wound on his neck, his voice was hoarse and rough.


    The main hall was silent. All the people listened to Meng Tingjian''s Xu Daolai with bated breath. He said that at that time, because of the death of his father and the downfall of his family, he was really not reconciled. In a moment of righteous indignation, he agreed to cooperate with his family. However, he did not dare to However, he was seized by the settlement of the handle, can only listen to the order of the settlement, on the son of the imperial concubine. After the Jingma incident, Anjia even threatened him to take all the responsibility for his crimes, forcing him to commit suicide in front of the palace gate and end the matter with death!


    Every word and sentence of him was almost a cry of blood, which made the whole room again in an uproar.


    This idea of settling down is really poisonous and cruel!


    "Nonsense An Minrui cried nervously in his voice, "Lord, he is clearly beaten up by the son of a son!"


    "That''s right." An Zhi Hua nodded his head in agreement, pinched the fist hidden in the red suit and said, "Lord, the son of a generation is clearly trying to make a fuss with the child in the princess''s belly, and bring disaster to the East! It must have been the son of a son who was afraid of affecting his position and didn''t want to let the prince continue his string, so he deliberately framed me to settle down! "


    Wang Yi''an and his brother and sister are still scanning back and forth.


    Xiao Yi chuckled, as if he had heard some big joke. The laughter was extremely harsh in the chaotic hall at the moment.


    Nangong Yue also covered his mouth with a smile. He picked up the tea cup on one side and said faintly, "miss an, you are so thoughtful. How can you compare with the children of this world''s imperial concubine?"


    The guests can''t help but look at an Zhi''s painting. Yes, this girl also thinks highly of her own. With shiziye''s momentum in southern Xinjiang, where do you need to play a trick or treat for a mere stephouse? She''s not qualified yet!


    "Lord!" An Zhihua bit his lower lip and looked pitiful. "Please tell the Lord, how can I do such a thing to damage the morality of the benevolent and benevolent family by building bridges and paving the way for the benevolent family?"


    Zhennan Wang''s face was even more ugly. He was speechless for a long time. Gradually, the surrounding area calmed down, and even the guests were a little uneasy. Next, it depends on the king''s attitude.


    A moment later, Zhennan Wang finally said, "rebel, come with me!" The sound seemed to be squeezed out of the lips and teeth.


    After that, the king of Zhennan strode directly to the West. Xiao Yi slowly stood up from his chair, dusted his clothes, and said to Nangong Yue. Then he followed him.


    The woman and son who had been in charge of the tea in the west room hurriedly left. In the small room, only the king and son of Zhennan were left. One looked grim, the other was smiling, and the atmosphere seemed strange."Against What the hell are you doing? " Zhennan Wang asked in a hard voice. He was very complicated about this villain.


    Facing the gloomy eyes of the southern king of the town, Xiao Yi and his four eyes looked at each other, still smiling. He said meaningfully: "father, I''m thinking for the sake of the palace, so as not to leave a small Fang''s family and an''s family, and then we will fall into the end of collusion with the enemy."


    He said, the smile on his beautiful face was deeper, as if he was in common with Zhennan Wangdao.


    Hearing this, Wang Tong''s pupil shrinks in Zhennan. It''s clear that the villain has something to say. Can you say


    Xiao Yi calmly dropped another bomb: "father Wang, my son has found out that Baiyue is behind settling down. Baiyue helps settle down and make a fortune, and then he sets up spies in southern Xinjiang to do harm to our southern Xinjiang."


    Zhennan Wang was surprised again and said, "do you know what you are talking about?! The crime of collusion with the enemy is a crime that will bring harm to the whole family! "


    "Isn''t it?" Xiao Yi shrugged his shoulders. "Father Wang, if this marriage is not successful today, settling down has nothing to do with my Zhennan Wangfu. But if this marriage is done, you will be the in laws of settling down!"


    Zhennan Wang''s face was green for a while, white, and uncertain.


    He has always been a perverse son, willful and reckless, unwilling to compromise with others. If an family dares to murder the imperial concubine, he will dare to kill the whole family, but he disdains to lie on such matters.


    First of all, Xiaofang''s bitch colluded with Baiyue on his back, and now he is an Zhihua It''s just a little bit, and I''m going to do it again! The person who settled down is really hateful, his heart can be punished! The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. When he came back a little later, he asked angrily, "you Why did you say that today? "


    Xiao Yi said boldly: "father Wang, you see, I sent someone to stop it as soon as I found out?" After a pause, he deliberately reminded, "father, do you want to ask clearly now?"


    The king of Zhennan choked for a moment, which made him think of the half wedding ceremony and the guests outside. Fortunately, he didn''t pay his respects.


    He breathed a long sigh of relief, then put on a dignified appearance, and went out in a big stride. He didn''t see Xiao Yi''s faint smile behind him.


    It''s almost time for ah Yue to have dinner. It''s better to solve this problem quickly, so as not to starve his smelly girl and daughter. Xiao Yi thought as he walked out of the West.


    When he picked up the curtain to enter the main hall, he just heard his father king announce to all the guests in a high voice and inflexible voice: "if you settle down, you dare not do harm to your sons and concubines. Don''t worry about this marriage."


    Once again, the main hall fell into silence. The guests looked at each other and doubted whether their ears had been wrongly heard.


    The king of Zhennan has always been at loggerheads with his son-in-law. However, in a short period of time, how can the father and son become one heart?


    Since ancient times, it''s too bad to marry a daughter. The marriage between the family and the palace is just a matter of worship. It can be said that an Zhihua is already a member of Zhennan Wangfu. Zhennan Wang repents at this time. What is the face of the palace?!


    The king of Zhennan couldn''t have understood this truth, but he still proposed to repent, which made people have to understand the deep meaning of his doing so.


    Princess of the world!


    All the guests were moved in their hearts. They all looked at Nangong Yue. It was because of their sons and concubines that they made Zhennan king and his son together.


    An Minrui and an Zhihua subconsciously looked at each other. Neither brother nor sister had any blood color on their faces. An Zhi''s painting was painted like a bloody lip moving. He wanted to say something, but Zhennan Wang continued: "we have slighted the guests. We''ll have a dinner to make amends in a few days You should see off the guests first


    "Yes, father." Nangong Yue got up and was blessed.


    Seeing that the situation is completely beyond their control, an Minrui and an Zhi Hua are at a loss. An Zhi Hua takes a few steps on his knees and cries out in a dying struggle, "Lord, you can''t be hoodwinked by shiziye. I have passed the door of the Xiao family. I am a member of the Xiao family. Even if I die, I am the ghost of the Xiao family! Wang... "


    "Enough!"


    Zhennan Wang couldn''t bear to interrupt her. The more she said, the more angry he was. Did this woman want to be the ghost of the Xiao family? Don''t you want to hurt the Xiao family!


    He glared at her with disgust, as if she was something dirty. He said in a bad breath, "if you want to die, you can settle down for my king and die again."


    Zhennan Wang''s words are all mentioned on this, and there is no room for turning around. An Zhi''s painting body is soft and almost doesn''t collapse. I''m afraid I''ll give birth to another child


    At the same time, Nangong Yue, with the help of Zhou roujia, began to see off the guests, and ordered Baihui to check and sort out the dowries of an Zhi painting one by one, and prepared to send them back to their home.


    After a stick of incense, Baihui comes back in a hurry and calls Nangong Yue, who is seeing off guests, to one side and reports it quietly.


    Just now, when Baihui and Yigan''s wife were checking the dowry, they found that there was a small box in the dark box of duobaoge in the main room. The furniture in the main room was the dowry of an Zhi painting. This small box should be an Zhi''s painting, but it is not in the dowry list.So they opened the box and saw that there was a big red dress, which was obviously for the baby.


    If this small dress was prepared by an Zhihua for her future children, why didn''t you put on the dowry list? Even put it in the dark space secretly?


    Unless she''s trying to hide something.


    Baihui can''t help but think that this small dress should not be an Zhi painting prepared for Xiao Shisun, right?


    Recalling that day''s startled horse, Baihui was afraid of settling down and had any bad heart, so she immediately came to reply.


    Nangong Yue smelled the speech, and his eyes flashed. After thinking for a moment, he lowered the volume and said to Baihui: "you can take it to my grandfather."


    When Wang was married in Zhennan, old master Fang was not happy. He asked Lin Jingchen to play chess together. Now Lin Jingchen is still in Bixiao hall.


    Baihui answered and left in a hurry.


    Until a quarter of an hour later, she took back Lin Jingchen''s reply again.


    Lin Jingchen said that there was smallpox on that little dress


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    Half of the evening sun has set, and the light silver moon rises from the sky. The moon and the afterglow of the sunset are intertwined. The sky is half bright and half dark, indicating that night is coming and the air is heavy


    An Fu is surrounded by a group of soldiers from the southern Xinjiang army, which is heavily guarded, making an house as watertight as a bucket.


    "Step on step..."


    Not far away, a young man with purple robes came riding a tall dark cloud on snow and stopped at the gate of an mansion. Those soldiers saluted Xiao Yi in unison: "see the prince."


    The cry was like thunder, which attracted the people who were watching nearby to whisper, or awe, curiosity or amazement at Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi flies off the horse and throws the horse rope to the bamboo behind him. He strides into the gate of an''s house.


    Hearing the news, Chang Huaixi came to welcome him. He first gave Xiao Yi a fist and saluted him. Then he said, "prince, all the people in the mansion have been taken care of. The guests stay in the banquet hall, and the an family are taken to the main hall. Things are still being checked and counted... "


    Between the words, Chang Huaixi led Xiao Yi to the mansion and came to the main hall.


    The main hall is crowded with an''s family. In addition to an pinling, many other members of the anjiaben branch and other rooms have also come to Luoyue city for the wedding of the southern king of the town, including several married women. At first glance, there are at least 40 or 50 people in the hall, and the senior ones can still sit, while the younger ones can only stand.


    At this time, an Zhihua and an Minrui have also been taken back to an Fu and are standing in a corner in panic. An Zhihua is holding her handkerchief tightly. She is afraid and unwilling. She should be sitting in her new house and waiting for her wedding. She should have been a noble princess of Zhennan, not a prisoner like she is now!


    "Prince, you are here at last As soon as she saw Xiao Yi, she immediately stood up and said eagerly, "what are you doing? Our home and you are closely related. I still remember that your mother often came to settle down when she was a child, and regarded my uncle as a father. Shizi, you are born from the same root. What can''t be said well? Why do you have to do this? "


    An pinling also tried to express his affection to Xiao Yi with Dafang''s surname. "Son of a, I just knew about the princess''s frightening horse just now. I''ve asked all these things clearly. All these things were done by my unfilial and immoral daughter-in-law. Ah, my family is unfortunate! When we settle down, we will give the princess an account! "


    Hearing this, Mrs. anda''s face is pale. She knows that her father-in-law is going to sacrifice herself. She wants to refute it, but she sees the pleading eyes of her husband and children. At this time, she can''t let the whole family go in?!


    Looking at an pinling''s indignant look, Xiao Yi chuckled, but the smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes. She said, "speaking of the mother''s concubine, I only knew a few days ago that the nurse who was around her at that time was still from her uncle and grandfather. By the way, she seems to be Lu..." After a pause, he added, "is this mother Lu from Baiyue?"


    A word is like a huge thunder in the main hall. Old lady an and an Zi''ang look pale and look at an pinling in a daze. Although the rest of the an family don''t know what''s going on, they are all depressed when they hear about Baiyue and the nurse sent out by the an family.


    Do you mean An pinling''s eyes gaped to the extreme, and suddenly realized a certain possibility. His slightly shriveled lips moved, and his intuition wanted to deny it, but he knew in his heart that it was just a dying struggle.


    I know!


    What you do, what you do The son of a generation should have known!


    Thinking about it, an pinling''s body trembled slightly, fell back on the chair, the whole person seemed to be taken away from the soul, like, dejected.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes were colder. He could not bear to glance at the an family in the hall. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with these people. He ordered Chang Huaixi in a cold voice: "seal the mansion! No one is allowed to leave after settling down. "


    "Yes, Prince." Chang Huaixi hugged his fist and responded to the way. His eyes were bright and bright, and his heroic spirit flourished. It''s just a small house. If it''s not for their deliberate release of water, even a fly can''t get in and out at will!


    "Xiaoxizi, you have done a good job today!" Xiao Yi praised the way without being stingy.


    Today, Chang Huaixi has done a beautiful job in this matter of an Fu, especially an Minrui''s, which has a bright future!


    Life is like a play, isn''t it?!


    Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed, and he strode away, leaving Chang Huaixi and a cadre of soldiers of the southern Xinjiang army to continue to deal with the follow-up matters.


    By the time Xiao Yi returned to the palace, it was already dark, and all the guests who had come to see the ceremony had dispersed. However, the palace was still full of lights. Xiao Yi got off the horse at the gate of ceremony. Hearing that nangongyue was still in the main hall, he frowned.


    At this time, ah Yue should have had dinner and was ready to have a rest, but now he has to work hard for these things.


    He thought, the body released the unpleasant breath, scared to answer the woman''s body a shake, do not know what he said wrong.


    When he heard his voice coming from the hall, he went to the hall Mother Luo and magpie, you tell the kitchen to cook more wormwood water. Sprinkle the water with mugwort water inside and outside the main courtyard of the palace, and then smoke it with mugwort leaf. Don''t be carelessBetween words, Xiao Yi strides into the main hall. Mother Luo and Que''er look at Xiao Yi''s return and quickly bow their knees to salute.


    Xiao Yi didn''t look at them either. He stared at Nangong Yue and urged him, "ah Yue, it''s time for you to have a rest."


    "Yi..." Looking at Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue''s eyes brightened. His seemingly calm face suddenly added a bit of grace, just like a grass that has been indomitable in the wind and rain, suddenly has a shade.


    Know Nangong Yue such as Xiao Yi, a look at her expression, you know something is wrong, speed up the pace.


    Mother Luo and magpie quietly face Nangong Yuefu. After Fu''s death, they go back to work quietly.


    In the main hall, only Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi are left.


    "Ah Yue, what''s the matter?" He came up to her, put his big hand on her thin shoulder and asked in a soft voice.


    Nangong Yue, sitting on the chair, leaned his head on his chest, and his strong fatigue flowed out like a tide with this movement.


    Xiao Yi was more distressed by her appearance.


    "Ah Yue..." His big palm gently stroked her back, "I''ll hold you to rest, and then you can talk to me slowly, OK?"


    He carried him from the palace to Bixiao hall. Where is his prestige after that?! Nangong Yue''s eyes were wide and round, as if he had said something terrible, and shook his head in a hurry, "I''m ok."


    Scared by Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue suddenly became more energetic.


    She tried to distract Xiao Yi''s attention, so she quickly told the story that Baihui had found a baby''s dress in an Zhi''s dowry, and said: "I''m sorry There was no problem on the surface of the small dress, but after my grandfather cut it off, there was a layer of cotton cloth inside. There were some mottled marks on the cotton cloth My grandfather judged that it was smallpox abscess... "


    With Nangong Yue''s narration, Xiao Yi''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter.


    In Zhennan Wangfu, there has been no child born for several years, and now only ah Yue''s child is born.


    It can be imagined that an Zhihua wanted to give the "little clothes" to the children in the name of the elders after he married into the palace and waited for a Yue to have a child.


    Even if they knew that even if there was such a day, they and ah Yue could not let their children wear clothes of unknown origin. However, at the thought of the evil intention of settling down, Xiao Yi still couldn''t help narrowing his peach blossom eyes and bursting out fierce murderous spirit.


    He held her hand gently, but the other hand gave her a gentle hand


    When he''s there, he''ll do everything.


    His ah Yue doesn''t need to worry about anything!


    Surrounded by his warm and familiar breath, Nangong Yue relaxed and answered vaguely. He found a comfortable position in his arms and leaned quietly against it


    In the main hall, the originally dull and depressing atmosphere gradually became warm and sweet.


    The thrush and Yinger, who were outside the main hall, took a look inside. They both breathed a sigh of relief. Today, it is destined to be turbulent. Although the biggest wave has passed, the follow-up ending still needs a lot of effort.


    All the people in the palace are busy. In the main courtyard, a group of masked servant girls sprinkle water and smoke moxa leaf. Today, all the people who have entered the main courtyard are temporarily locked in it and are not allowed to go out.


    Even if the clothes were only put in a small box, and the smallpox and abscess were stained in the inner layer, adults were not as easy to be infected as children, but Nangong Yue would never take smallpox lightly.


    The people in the palace knew what was going on. They were scared to death. Smallpox was a terminal disease that would kill people. There was no medicine to cure them. For a time, those who had not been to the main hospital today could not help but secretly congratulated themselves that they had recovered their lives.


    At the same time, the interrogation on the other side of the Anfu continues. Among the guests who went to the Anfu for drinking, as long as they were direct relatives of the family, were left in the charge of the southern Xinjiang army. After the interrogation, the rest of the family friends, friends and in laws returned to their respective governments. All of them were still in fear and did not dare to say anything to the public, I quickly closed the door and planned to watch the wind of this period of time.


    From the wedding to now only two hours less than a short time, Luoyue city once again.


    The king of Zhennan and an Jia got married, and all the dignified mansions in Luoyue city were invited to the wedding banquet. Even those who were not eligible to attend were also paying attention to every move of the wedding. This time, such a big incident caused a storm in the city and made people panic.


    Before, in the hall of the palace, many guests could not find Zhennan Wang to inquire, so they had to leave the palace temporarily. However, after returning to the palace, their buttocks were not hot. Several high-level generals, especially the old generals, discussed to come to the palace to see Zhennan king one after another, hoping to probe into his words.


    In the army and even in the whole southern Xinjiang, no one knows that Zhennan king and his son have always been at odds. After "father son heart to heart talk", Zhennan King''s attitude suddenly changed. This really makes people have to think deeply and figure out the mystery.Zhennan Wang was worried. He only hoped that the matter would be uncovered quickly. It would be better for everyone to forget that he had planned to make a marriage with his family. Where he dared to tell the truth, he could only vaguely dismiss those who came to try to find out the truth.


    This is not, two middle-aged officers and men into the study did not have a tea time, was sent out.


    "Old Mo," one of the tall and strong generals frowned at the bearded one, "what do you mean, Lord?"


    Big Hu Zi, known as Lao Mo, was also deeply locked in his eyebrows and said, "Lao Guan, Shizi ye Can it be that I want to treat those aristocratic families... "


    As he said this, he raised his right hand and drew a hand knife. The metaphor in the words was obvious.


    Lao Guan''s face was even more ugly. What his classmates said was really what he and his wife were worried about.


    For example, the king of Zhennan was married to the Fang family of the four major families in southern Xinjiang, and now he almost married his family. Many military generals in southern Xinjiang were married to these aristocratic families. For example, his wife was from the Shen family, one of the four big families.


    Shizi Ye dealt with Meng Yiliang, an old general in the army, and swept up the army for a while, which made people in the army in danger. Now settling down a family has provoked him. With his temperament, it is possible to clean up the aristocratic family If the shens had fallen for this, would they have been implicated in closing the house?


    This time he came to the palace, he also hoped that the prince could persuade him. But this time, even the prince''s attitude was unfathomable, and even faintly showed his support for the prince. It was frightening to think of it


    The two officers and soldiers felt as if they were holding a mountain in their hearts. They felt breathless and left the palace with a heavy heart. In the study outside, Zhennan Wang was not much better than them. The more they thought about it, the more upset they were, they simply got up and went to the window to breathe.


    "Lord," said Kikyo, as he walked into the study, kneeling to the king of Zhennan who was standing by the window, "the imperial concubine ordered her servants to report to him that he would temporarily seal the main courtyard."


    The imperial concubine does things for no reason. Zhennan Wang eyebrow tail a pick, ask: "how to return a responsibility?"


    Kikyo told the story of the small clothes in a concise way.


    Hearing this, even the king of Zhennan almost staggered. He grabbed the window sill in a hurry, pressed his hand slightly, and murmured: "the most poisonous woman''s heart, the most poisonous woman''s heart..."


    There is Xiao Fang''s family in the front and an''s in the latter. On the surface, these two women are gentle and graceful, but in fact they are both snake and scorpion.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yi was found out in time this time. Otherwise, if such a vicious woman married in, wouldn''t he kill his precious grandson? Besides, smallpox can be contagious. If you don''t do it well, even yourself, the prince''s concubine and other people in the palace may be infected with smallpox


    Zhennan Wang''s face was so gloomy that he was about to drip water. He did not dare to think about it any more. If an Zhi''s painting was here, he would have cut her heart.


    The king of Zhennan calmed down, turned his head and asked kudzu, "is the princess OK?"


    Kudzu quickly replied: "go back to the prince, the imperial concubine ordered to clean the main courtyard, and let all the servants who have been in the main courtyard all go to live in Zhuangzi for ten days, and then return to the palace when it is confirmed that there is no obstacle. Even the maid of the princess is no exception."


    Originally, when those servants heard that they were going to live in Zhuangzi for ten days, they were afraid of smallpox and worried that they would not come back in the future. However, it was said that Baihui, the maid beside the princess, was going to Zhuangzi. Naturally, they were convinced, and no one dared to say more.


    The king of Zhennan sat down on the armchair by the window, and nodded his head with emotion: "the prince''s concubine is worthy of a scholarly family background." Everything is right.


    There are sons and concubines in charge of the inner court of the palace. I really saved a lot of heart!


    Zhennan Wang picked up the tea cup and drank the tea. He felt relieved.


    No wonder, as the saying goes, a good wife and a good husband are seldom in trouble. With the prince''s concubine, the palace escaped this disaster.


    So, the princess is really a lucky star.


    This time, if not for the rebellious son in the investigation of the imperial concubine''s startled horse, he found out that he had been cheated into making a relationship with an Zhi.


    It''s really hateful to settle down here. They must know that once their crimes are found, they will be doomed. So they want to drag themselves into the water to protect their lives. Their hearts are punishable!


    Zhennan wangnao mends the cause and effect, almost gnashing teeth.


    At this time, a cry came from the boy: "Auntie, granny, the Lord is in there, please..."


    Before the boy''s words were finished, Mrs. Joe had already stormed into the outer study.


    "What''s going on, brother? A good marriage, how can you say you regret it?! Besides, what do you mean by sending someone to my house to investigate? "


    As soon as Mrs. Qiao entered the door, she began to question the king of Zhennan.


    Today, Mrs. Qiao ate shriveled at nangongyue''s place and lost her face in front of several female guests. She wanted to give nangongyue some color to see. So she left the palace ahead of time without leaving Guanzheng ceremony. She was thinking that after Zhennan Wang found out, she could wait for an opportunity to tell nangongyue. However, it was such an end that Zhennan king didn''t send anyone to inquire, Instead, a group of rude soldiers from the southern Xinjiang army came to interrogate them endlesslyIt was not until those people from the southern Xinjiang army came to visit that Mrs. Qiao learned that Xiao Yi, her nephew, had made a big fuss when he paid his respects to Zhennan king. The king of Zhennan was also persuaded by Xiao Yi to cancel the wedding ceremony, and even drove an Zhi painting back to his home. Even Xiao Yi''s people took care of his family.


    She just walked away in advance for such a short time, and Zhennan palace seemed to be going to turn the sky!


    Doctor Qiao was so angry that he ran to the palace again, regardless of whether it was dark. He wanted to find the king of Zhennan to make an inquiry. But after that, she was the face of Yan Bao?!


    Zhennan Wang''s sharp eyes were directed at Mrs. Qiao, and he squinted suspiciously.


    If Mrs. Qiao didn''t show up, it''s OK that Zhennan Wang didn''t think of her. Now her arrival reminds Zhennan Wang that the marriage between him and an''s house is still Mrs. Qiao.


    Thinking, Zhennan Wang''s face became strange.


    The old Aunt Mei was sent to the palace by elder sister. Now an Zhi''s painting is the elder sister''s lead. How can they all get involved with the elder sister?


    When Mrs. Qiao mentioned the extension, the king of Zhennan doubted whether she had been granted any benefits by settling down. Later, because he was still satisfied with the marriage, he did not pursue it again


    Now want to come, Zhennan Wang has to wonder what role he this elder sister played in it?


    Just being cheated, or


    Zhennan Wang examined Mrs. Qiao and asked in a cold voice, "elder sister, do you tell this king whether you have received the benefits of settling down?"


    Mrs. Qiao, who was angry, was stunned when she heard the speech. Unexpectedly, Zhennan Wang suddenly asked about this. She felt guilty, but she could not admit it. She insisted: "what''s the benefit?"?! Brother, who do you think I am? How can I accept the benefits of settling down! "


    Zhennan Wang didn''t move. He kept staring at Mrs. Qiao. It was because he knew that the elder sister was greedy for profits that he asked.


    Mrs. Qiao was so angry that she said, "who said that? Is it the one who settled down? Brother, they are nonsense, trying to destroy the friendship between you and me As she said this, she thought to herself: is it because the marriage failed, the an family held a grudge and dragged herself into the water?


    Seeing how Mrs. Qiao was trampled on and hurt her feet, Zhennan Wang couldn''t guess it. He looked at her in disappointment. Before an Jia said anything, she started to be a thief, and the dog jumped off the wall in a hurry.


    Or is he the younger brother so used to her that she is so arrogant and domineering today, regardless of the importance!


    Time after time to make trouble, again and again to make mistakes, but also nearly to the palace, implicated themselves!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He thundered and flashed in his eyes. He said in a cruel voice: "it''s not true. What''s the matter? Elder sister, you know it in your heart! Elder sister, you can go back. You can stay in Qiao''s house if you have nothing to do. Don''t walk around here and there


    Mrs. Qiao was so stupid that she didn''t expect that Zhennan Wang would dare to treat herself like this. She pointed to him and said angrily, "Xiao Shen, you dare!"


    Xiao Shen is the name of Zhennan king. Since the death of the old Zhennan king, Zhennan king is the most respected person in southern Xinjiang, and no one has ever called him by name.


    "I''m your sister. When my father went out to war, I worked hard to raise you up. My eldest sister is like a mother. You treat me like this!" she said She talked again, trying to make Zhennan Wang feel guilty.


    Up to now, she still does not know to wake up! Zhennan Wang looked at pointing to his nose and scolding Mrs. Qiao. He was very disappointed.


    "Enough!" Zhennan Wang impolitely interrupted Mrs. Qiao and said in an indisputable tone, "since elder sister, you think that the king has been punished too lightly, you should remove all military posts of the Qiao family from now on. The Qiao family will close the government to self-examination and cooperate with the investigation of the southern Xinjiang army."


    Doctor Qiao was stunned. His mouth was open and closed. He didn''t want to understand how things had developed to this point. He just came to ask what was going on. How could he fold them into the Qiao family?


    This time, Mrs. Qiao is really anxious, "brother..."


    But it''s late!


    Zhennan Wang didn''t want to listen to her at all. He directly raised his voice and said, "come and see off the guests!"


    If you don''t have enough money for Mrs. Qiao, you can''t give Mrs. Qiao half a dollar


    Mrs. Qiao left, and the study was finally clean again, but the king of Zhennan was still angry. His face turned white with anger and his forehead was full of green veins.


    "Wang Ye," said the grandiflorum grandiflorum, coming to the tea with a low eyebrow and a gentle whisper, "drink a cup of tea to calm down. Aunts and grandmothers will always understand your hard work. "


    Zhennan Wang took up his tea cup, and the fragrance of tea mixed with medicine penetrated into the tip of his nose, calming his restless mood a little. He sipped two mouthfuls of hot tea, and felt a lot lighter all over. He could not help praising: "this tea is good."


    Kikyo said with a smile: "Lord, this is sent by Princess Shizi."


    The king of Zhennan responded and took a sip of herbal tea. He said with emotion: the princess is really a good one, filial and sensible.


    The fragrance of tea is quiet, the night wind is blowing, the study outside is more and more quiet.


    The night is getting heavier.


    Xiao Yi and nangongyue were listening to the rain Pavilion and accompanied old master Fang. In the octagonal pavilion in the backyard, several palace lanterns were lit, which were dim and quiet. There was only the rustle of leaves in the wind and Xiao Yi''s voice.


    Xiao Yi is talking about the cause of her mother''s death. Now that the family has been arrested, he doesn''t want to hide it from old master Fang.


    No matter how ugly the mother is, he has to know the truth.


    When Xiao Yi finished the last word, the octagonal pavilion fell into silence. Xiao Yi looked at old master Fang anxiously. He was not afraid of the truth. He was afraid that he could not bear it.


    "Grandfather..." Nangong Yue called softly, and his fingers moved. He wanted to explore the pulse for old master Fang, but he finally made a sound.


    "How dare they?" Old master Fang in the wheelchair was so angry that his fists clenched and his lips turned white.


    My daughter''s early death is related to settling down!


    Mr. Fang and his wife, an, had a very good relationship. Even after his wife died, he also remembered that settling down was his daughter''s uncle''s family. The two families had frequent contacts. Until his daughter passed away, the two families gradually became estranged But I don''t want my daughter''s father-in-law to be so cruel. I don''t want to read blood and flesh at all!


    "It''s my fault. I don''t know people clearly," he sobbed If he didn''t believe in settling down and let mother Lu become the nurse of her daughter, how could everything be like this!


    "Grandfather!" Xiao Yi himself poured a cup of Osmanthus tea to old master Fang, and handed it to him. "Even if he was robbed, I can''t blame myself for being too capable and making money. Do you think so?"


    There is no one who can guard against thieves for a thousand days.


    The truth is simple, but how can old master Fang not understand it? It''s just because it is related to the death of the only daughter, and it''s chaotic to care about it.


    "Yes, grandfather. You can''t be so angry that you can let your relatives hurt your enemies Nangong Yue said, "grandfather, our little girl is waiting for you to teach her how to play chess."


    Old master Fang could not help looking at Nangong Yue''s slightly raised abdomen. He felt a little refreshed and said to himself, "yes, ah Yi and ah Yue are talking about it. The hateful thing is to settle down! He can''t ruin himself for such a small popularity. He is still waiting to hold his great grandson.


    Old master Fang thought of the scene when Lin Jingchen inspected the small dress yesterday. He was also present at that time, and he hated it more in his heart: this family really deserves death. He did harm to his daughter, but now he will do harm to his great grandson again!"A Yi," old master Fang''s eyes flashed with anger, "what are you going to do next?"


    Seeing old master Fang''s relief, Xiao Yi also secretly breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed his tense body.


    How to do it?


    Xiao Yi''s peach blossom eyes are full of murders, and he draws out a cold smile.


    Of course


    "Susu..."


    Another gust of night wind blows their voices in the air


    When Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue come out of the Tingyu Pavilion, they are already willow shoots on the moon.


    This day, this night, is really too long.


    Hand in hand, they walked on the way back to Bixiao hall.


    September 11, the silver moon has been nearly round, such as a round of silver hanging in the night sky.


    The moonlight gently sprinkles on Xiao Yi''s well-defined side face, which makes his skin suffuse with a layer of jade like light luster. Just looking at him like this, Nangong Yue''s mind calms down. It is a kind of dust settled after the wind and rain, which is a kind of fetter for the heart to rely on.


    She looked up at him with her mouth slightly hooked and her eyes warm.


    "Ah Yue, are you good today?" Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue as he spoke. He looked like he was chatting about his daily life. It was just opposite to Nangong Yue''s four eyes. The corners of his mouth were also raised. In his shining eyes, his smile was rippling like ripples in the lake.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t move his eyes. His eyes were a little crazy.


    Xiao Yi''s smile was more vigorous. He drew his handsome face close to her and said triumphantly, "ah Yue, am I pretty?"


    The charming atmosphere was dissipated in an instant, and Nangong Yue''s canthus took a puff. Ah, Yi is still so cheeky!


    Xiao Yi blinked his right eye and threw a wink. His eyes seemed to say that what I said was the truth!


    Nangong Yue''s eye corner took another look. The next moment, he saw that guy''s face was straight. He gazed at her deeply and said slowly: "ah Yue, you should always look at me like this..."


    Just look at me!


    His voice was so domineering, but listening to Nangong Yue''s ears, she felt like a deer.


    "That won''t do."


    She said solemnly, smiling and squinting, and went on down the cobblestone path into the little garden ahead.


    "Ah Yue!"


    He chased after him in a hurry.


    "And our little ones


    Yes, and their babies and their children!


    The happy laughter of the couple echoed in the garden, adding a bit of lightness and vitality to the quiet night


    After the storm, everything was in order in Zhennan Wangfu and Bixiao hall, but not in Luoyue city.


    The next day, the atmosphere in the city became more and more oppressive and tense, as before the storm came, and it was almost breathless.


    Every government is waiting for the next move of the southern Xinjiang Army


    It was not until another day that the situation eased down a little. Those who watched began to realize that up to now, only Anjia and Qiaojia were controlled by the southern Xinjiang army, and several of their in laws had been investigated. In addition, the southern Xinjiang army had done nothing more, and many of the residences were slightly relieved.


    As a result, some people tried to pass the post to Bixiao hall. Nangong Yue selected several posts and met several groups of visitors.


    After three days in general Guan''s house, Mrs. Guan''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law finally met Nangong Yue in Bixiao hall and gave them a small gift.


    "I heard that Princess Shizi believed in Buddhism. This string of red sandalwood beads was opened by the eminent monks of the great Buddhist temple. It can dispel evil and evil, calm the mind and regulate qi and blood." Mrs. Guan said gallantly, and made the maid present a string of red sandalwood and Buddha beads.


    Red sandalwood is one of the best products in red sandalwood. Such a small string is also valuable. For the princess, it is not a rare thing, but the most important thing to give a gift is to give it what she likes.


    Both of them are careful about their words and expressions.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Guan." Nangong Yue played with a hand string with a smile, and then handed it to the side of the Begonia.


    This time she met the guests in order to properly calm the mood of the government.


    Although Xiao Yi, as a descendant, needed to build up his power in southern Xinjiang, he could not let Luoyue city walk on thin ice all the year round. If he went on like this, the people''s morale in southern Xinjiang would be unstable and the morale of the army would be weakened.


    Mrs. Guan''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are relieved to see Nangong Yue''s ceremony. From the attitude of the imperial concubine, we can see that there is still room for the storm to turn around.


    Mrs. Guan calmed down and tried to say again: "I see the princess''s face is radiant. This baby is really nurturing, and my grandson is very rich."


    Nangong Yue smiles and caresses his abdomen, saying: "yes. The child is a big heart. After I was pregnant with him, I ate well and had a good sleep. Even when I startled the horse last time, he was calm and steady


    "It''s said that knowing people, knowing their faces and not knowing their hearts, is really hateful to settle down!" One side of the young lady Guan some urgent interface way, "fortunately, the son of a son in time to expose, did not let those vicious women into the palace gate."Nangong Yue cooperatively put some words on the other side: "people are doing it, the sky is watching. To settle down and do evil is to eat the fruit of evil. It''s all over, let''s not mention it. "


    Mrs. Guan''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law quickly exchanged a look. The son-in-law and the concubine''s words implied that the matter was over this time? Don''t you plan to attack the aristocratic family?


    After getting the hint of Nangong Yue, his mother-in-law and his daughter-in-law are just big stones to put their hearts down. After chatting for a few more words, they got up and said goodbye.


    After three or four mansions came to the door, these words gradually spread out, one spread ten, ten spread a hundred The hearts of the government are also calm down, a storm in the past.


    While Nangong Yue is busy meeting guests, Xiao Yi goes to the feng''an mansion. His side is not like Bixiao hall.


    A soldier leads Xiao Yi to a study in an Fu.


    It''s a study. Now the books, books, books, calligraphy and paintings in the room have long been empty by the southern Xinjiang army. Only the bookshelves, bookcases and chairs in the room are empty.


    Xiao Yi''an and his wife, who are escorted to the ground by Leng pin''an, are taken to their knees on the ground.


    However, in a few days, the three people lost a lot of weight, dressed in rags, and smelled of a bad smell. Their eyes have lost luster, only decadent.


    After three days of trial, it''s a call!


    Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of cold awn, directly said: "say it."


    Two words, indifference shows impatience.


    An pinling took a deep breath and thought back more than 50 years ago -


    at that time, his grandfather, an Mingzhao, was a real loser. He was addicted to gambling and lust. In a short period of ten years, he squandered all his family property and drove his wife and children out of the house. He even died in disgrace. Later, his father, an Chen, was ordered to be in danger. However, settling down was already an empty shelf and he was at a loss. Until one day, aymu, the goddess of Baiyue at that time, went to find an Zengzhi and made a profit. Anshenzhi had no choice but to seek the skin of a tiger.


    After that, an Zhenzhi pretended to sell the rest of his family''s property and bought a boat to go to the sea. In fact, he went to Baiyue. With the help of aymu, his two cargo ships came back with foreign goods In a short period of five years, Anjia has returned to its heyday, and has risen again


    However, next, it is time for an to repay aymu.


    From an Chen Zhi to an pin Ling, over the years, many people have been stationed in various prefectures in southern Xinjiang. Mother Lu, the nurse of Dafang family, is just the tip of the iceberg. There are also Meng Tingjian''s aunt, the housekeeper of the Tang family, and the dowry mother of the old Prince of Zhou''s house There are countless other people of no size.


    An pinling almost did not dare to look at Xiao Yi''s face and continued: "in fact, my father wanted to stop. Before he died, he told me to alienate Baiyue In recent years, we have settled down and have not helped Baiyue any more... "


    "How many years are these?" Xiao Yi casually interrupts an pinling and asks, "it''s not when the southern Xinjiang army defeated Baiyue more than three years ago?"


    An pinling had a good intention to defend himself. It was clear that he didn''t stop until Baiyue was defeated. There was no hope for Anjia.


    An pinling''s eyes flashed a flurry, but immediately quibbled: "shiziye is a good mirror! Four years ago, kuilang, the eldest prince of Baiyue, led his troops to fight against the Baiyue army, which was related to the survival of Southern Xinjiang. I had been tossing and turning for several nights. I was guilty of settling down. I was unforgivable, but I also knew the great righteousness of our country and did not dare to help tyranny again! "


    Xiao Yi looks at an pinling and doesn''t speak. The corner of his mouth is full of a smile.


    Under the backlight, his handsome eyebrows are half bright and half dark, most of his face is covered by shadow, only those sharp eagle eyes are shining in the shadow.


    Although Xiao Yi didn''t say anything, an pinling felt as if he had been thoroughly seen through by the other party. An pinling reflexively wants to move her eyes, but she still grits her teeth.


    Xiao Yi''s smile turned cold, and he said faintly: "settling down and cooperating with the enemy and treason have proved to be a crime. How should my son be punished?"


    However, Ling Ling and his wife are all willing to sacrifice their lives


    In any case, Xiao Yi, the son of the aristocracy, also has the blood of an''s family. If Xiao Yi publicized the fact that an''s collusion with the enemy and betrayed the country, it would certainly affect his own reputation, make him tainted, or even make a mistake, and give the emperor an excuse to withdraw the military power of Zhennan palace.


    To settle down is tile, but shiziye is porcelain. Why should porcelain fight with tiles!


    If he could not openly commit the treason of settling down, he could only punish him for attempted murder of his concubine. However, this crime is not enough to destroy the whole family, that is to say,


    there is still a trace of vitality in settling down!


    Thinking, an pinling''s eyes flash a spark of hope, as long as the home does not die, there will always be another chance to rise.


    "Since settling down just wants to protect his life," Xiao Yi finally said, "why don''t my son allow you?"


    Hearing this, an pinling and an Zi''ang immediately breathed a sigh of relief, but only half of the breath was uttered. Xiao Yi then said, "since you have finished your business, let''s talk about the little dress of miss an San."A word is like a stone breaking the sky, which makes an pinling''s three brains buzzing with thoughts:


    little clothes?! How could Xiao Yi suddenly ask about the little clothes?


    Madame anda''s face was so pale that she did not have a trace of blood, and her whole body trembled like chaff.


    Even an pinling is as pale as death.


    At first, they decided to send an Zhi''s painting to the palace in order to save the whole family. But when they found out that Zhennan Wang was still interested in an Zhi''s painting, they were greedy, hoping that maybe they could take it further, such as -


    the future Zhennan king!


    In this way, Xiao Yi became an obstacle to their settlement.


    The an family should have planned slowly. However, an knew that before the painting had passed, the imperial concubine would have been pregnant. Once the concubine gave birth to a grandson, Xiao Yi''s position would be solid.


    After some deliberation, an pinling decided to use Meng Tingjian''s chess piece. He threatened Meng Tingjian''s aunt as Baiyue. He told him to obey his orders and arrange the thrilling horse However, they didn''t want the princess to have a big life. They had to let Meng Tingjian bear all the charges.


    Before a plan was made, they had another plan. An pinling made a lot of efforts to prepare a small dress. She planned to see the motorized hand after the imperial concubine gave birth Who thought, the son''s daughter-in-law should be carrying him to play what kind of life style Xiangke, make a storm all over the city.


    Stupid!


    Recently, an pinling flashed past like a lantern walking in front of his eyes. His hands could not help shaking into fists


    Originally, an pinling was still glad that an Zhihua didn''t marry into the palace and her dowry was returned. The small dress hidden in the dowry should not be found. Unexpectedly, the small dress was not only found, but also


    Listening to Xiao Yi''s tone, he even found the mystery hidden in the small clothes.


    For a moment, an pinling was sweating profusely, and his shriveled lips faltered.


    This time, I''m afraid it''s hard to be good!


    But


    Mrs. anda seized a ray of life and gnawed her teeth and said, "son of a lifetime, you have just promised to keep your family alive."


    Xiao Yiding looks at Madame anda, frowns and sniffs. He doesn''t know whether he is laughing or cold humming.


    At that moment, he released the kind of killing gas created by fighting and tempering in the battlefield. It was almost impossible to breathe, as if the air in the room had solidified.


    I don''t know how long after that, Xiao Yi''s light voice rang out again in the room: "the son of this generation has always been a man of his word!"


    With that, Xiao Yi walked out of the study.


    An pinling three people seem to be instantly drained of essence, the whole person paralyzed on the ground, the heart finally put down.


    Since shiziye said that he was a man of his word, their lives were saved.


    As for the future, go step by step to see a step, leaving green hills in, even if there is no firewood burning!


    After Xiao Yi left the study, he saw Chang Huaixi waiting outside and saluted him.


    "Can we find out?" Xiao Yi asked as he walked forward.


    "Got it." Chang Huaixi followed suit and said, "when settling down in mid August, they sent people to Liuyuan mountain, a hundred miles away. There was a mountain town where the people in the town were stained with smallpox. Now the whole town has been sealed off. I settled down in the drugstore and got the abscess of acne by sending the doctor to the hospital... "


    Chang Huaixi''s face was expressionless, but his heart was not as calm as it seemed.


    On the battlefield, the sword and the gun are bright. We all depend on our abilities. But the smoke in the house is still, but it is extremely insidious!


    One carelessness is that the lives of the living people are buried in the "war" which is not enough for the outside world.


    "The ANN family likes Shanling town so much, let them go there."


    Xiao Yi said faintly and strode away from an Fu without looking back.


    In the future, he will not come to this place again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    After one by one, the soldiers of chou''an and his followers in Nan''an were swept out of Nanjiang, and they started to explore The incident was not carried out with great fanfare, and the residences involved were even more afraid to make a statement, and thus no new turbulence was brought about.


    On September 15, a notice was posted on a notice board near the gate of the city, stating the various crimes of settling down -


    the father and son of an pinling confessed to murdering his son and concubine, and they were willing to make atonement for their family with all their property.


    The imperial concubine was merciful and forgiven to settle down. The son spared him the death penalty and charged his family to go to the foot of Liuyuan mountain and never to enter Southern Xinjiang again.


    All the people around the notice board were talking to each other. Liuyuan mountain is located in the southwest border of Southern Xinjiang. It is obvious that Shizi just expelled his family from southern Xinjiang, which was really kind.


    At the same time, the an family, who were imprisoned in a wing room, also learned that they would leave Luoyue city tomorrow. Although they did not know where they would be sent, they were relieved.


    Then the melancholy came up again.


    "Grandfather, father," an Minrui said to an pinling and an Zi ang with a sad face, "what can we do in the future in the border areas where birds don''t poop?" Don''t really want to live there for a lifetime?


    In fact, other people who have settled down are also thinking about this problem, but they dare not say so.


    When an Minrui said this, Madame anda, an Minzhong and others were all very sad. They had never lived a hard life in their life. Now they have to go to the wild land with nothing. Life is better than death!


    "He is unkind and I am unjust." An pinling is the corner of the mouth hook out a sneer, hate voice way, "urgent what? There is no way out of heaven. "


    "Father, do you mean..." An Zi Ang''s brow moved, as if thinking.


    An pinling''s eyes were cold. He lowered his voice and said, "you''re all relieved..."


    In the past two years, by fighting Nanliang, his son, Xiao Yi, really controlled nearly half of the military power in southern Xinjiang, but most of them were in the area from the south to the southwest. How could Xiao Yi grasp all of them in a short period of time. Apart from other things, he has been living in southern Xinjiang for more than 100 years. His deep roots are beyond Xiao Yi''s comprehension. For example, in the past ten years, in the name of "going out to sea", Anjia had already made clear the deployment of Zhennan King''s troops along the southeast coast, which was one of his big chips.


    An pinling said confidently, "when I get to the place where I was assigned, I will try to talk to his highness, kuilang of Wangdu."


    Since Xiao Yi doesn''t care about his relatives and doesn''t give them room, he doesn''t have to be too polite. Dayu can''t rely on him. They settle down and switch to Baiyue!


    After they settled down, they were really traitors An Zi Ang''s eyes flashed a tangle, just a flash away, he said to himself, this is the son of the prince forced them. They just want to survive!


    With an Zi Ang''s words, an''s family calmed down, and hope rose in their hearts.


    As long as you get through this period of time, they will never accept their fate when they settle down!


    The night passed quickly. The next day, when the talent was bright, all the people in an''s family left Luoyue city under the escort of the southern Xinjiang army. Not only an pinling, but also two other sons of an Zizhi, were sent to the southwest border together for the same crime.


    On the way to marriage, the settling down people really feel what is different today. In the past, every day a rooster crows to catch up on the road. There is no riding, no carriage, only walking on one''s own legs You can''t rest until it''s completely dark. If you miss the post station carelessly, you will be able to eat the food that is hard to swallow. Even the servants who have settled down would not have eaten this


    The an family has long been used to the days of providing for the superior. Even though no one deliberately treats them harshly, they still live like a year. Within a few days, they are haggard and not like human beings. In their hearts, they only rely on one belief: it will be good to wait until they get married!


    After driving for several days, he came to Liuyuan mountain. An Zi''ang began to feel something wrong. After a day''s endurance, he finally couldn''t help chasing Chang Huaixi and asked, "you Where on earth are you going to take us? "


    He had a guess in his heart, and his eyelids were jumping.


    The rest of the ANN family don''t know what''s going on.


    Chang Huaixi did not intend to hide from them, sneered and gave the answer: "Shanling town."


    An Zi''ang took a breath, his pupils shrank sharply, Chang Huaixi''s mouth was slightly crooked, and he added: "shiziye said that since you settle down and like there, you will get what you want!"


    "Master


    In Chang Da Madame''s exclamation, an Zi''ang fainted, his eyes were empty and blankness, and he murmured: "it''s over, it''s all over!"


    An pinling does not know how to return a responsibility, frown to ask: "how to return a responsibility after all?"


    An Zi ang raised his eyes to an pinling and said in a trembling voice, "father, Shanling town is at the foot of Liuyuan mountain..."


    This time, even an pinling and Madame an almost did not pass.


    At the beginning, an pinling told an Ziang to arrange the small dress. An pinling and Mrs. An Da only roughly knew that an Zi''ang had gone to a small town near Liuyuan mountain and got smallpox pus.In other words, the southern Xinjiang Army escorting them is to send them all to the "smallpox Town"!


    Smallpox is a plague. It is not only highly infectious, but also has no medicine to cure. Once anyone has smallpox, it is almost equal to declaring death.


    As long as one person in a town suffers from smallpox, the whole town will be infected. Eventually, the town will become a dead city with thousands of dead people, which has been the case for thousands of years.


    If they go, will they still have their lives?!


    An Zi''ang hardly dared to think about it any more. As for the current situation of Shanling Town, he was very clear about it. When the people under him went to prepare the small clothes, he once told him that Shanling Town, which had nearly a thousand people, was already empty, and only one or two hundred people survived. What about now?!


    An Zi ang couldn''t help but angrily said, "the son of A-SON is not a word. He promised to let us settle down!"


    Chang Huaixi raised his eyebrows and laughed brightly, but with no hidden malice, he said, "of course, shiziye is a man of his word. Isn''t this your life? Next, whether you are dead or alive, please comply with the fate of heaven


    If God really let an''s family survive, the son of heaven would not pursue him again!


    But how lucky are they?


    Chang Huaixi''s smile is more prosperous, but not to the bottom of his eyes.


    Dare to use smallpox to harm the little grandchildren, the an family is asking for it!


    In sharp contrast to the smile on his face, the cloud of despair that envelops the hearts of the an family is moving towards a dark hell step by step


    It''s over. This is the end of the family!


    At this time, an pinling realized what is really worse than death. Now, don''t say it''s contact with kuilang in Wangdu, how many days they can live is a problem!


    He was so cruel that he didn''t care about his family! Clearly, it is necessary to cut down the roots!


    An Zi''ang fell to his knees. He didn''t know whether he was more desperate or regretful


    He couldn''t help but ask himself, if, after Meng Tingjian took the blame for them, he advised his father to give up his flag and stop his work. Would it not be possible to settle down to this point?


    However, this is already an unsolved problem.


    I''m afraid the ANN family will not get the answer in this lifetime


    For Xiao Yi, if there is any value in settling down, it is probably the confiscated property. Zhu Xing and Shen Chengye took several days to check the gold and silver jewelry, the bank, the land lease, the land property and the house deed of the shop, and so on, and re registered them one by one.


    The wealth of his family was rich, but they were all unjust gains, and their origins were unknown. Xiao Yi directly classified the settlement''s Bank as military, and the annual income was all used for military funds.


    As for the land, it is used to house the people who have lost their homes due to the war in recent years, lease the land to them, and appropriately reduce the land tax in the first three years, so that they can live and work in peace and contentment.


    There are also gold, silver and jewelry, which will be used for people''s livelihood in southern Xinjiang. Roads and bridges will be paved, porridge and medicine will be given, charity schools will be set up, orphans and orphans will be set up, and schools will be built


    At first, some people doubted that Xiao Yi wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to swallow up his family property and enrich his own pockets. However, these actions made him speechless and shut his mouth in dismay.


    At this point, the waves caused by settling down have finally subsided, and Luoyue city has returned to its former tranquility, including Zhennan Wangfu.


    On September 30, Zhennan palace specially held a banquet to apologize to the guests for the wedding day.


    At last, they were relieved and went.


    At this time, the government is self-contained, all selectively forget the Qiao family, which is still closed for investigation.


    The palace is full of guests, but Xiao Yi is in the study of Zhennan Wang. The father and son sit across the book case. The atmosphere is very harmonious. Even the king of Zhennan looks at his son with some consolation. He says with rare praise: "a Yi, you did a good job this time."


    Since the son of this rebellious son has been married, he finally looks like a son of a generation. He knows how to behave, and he doesn''t impulsively make things big.


    Settling down in the name of murdering shizifei is the best way to deal with it, and it won''t arouse people''s suspicion. No one should know that he almost married a Baiyue spy. Congratulations!


    Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed and he said with a smile, "father, if you want to continue the string, you should investigate the woman''s wealth. Our royal family is so prosperous that it is hard to avoid being "missed". If the old story repeats and some spies sneak into the palace, we won''t be so lucky next time! "


    He has a brilliant smile on his face, but his words are full of sarcasm, which makes people feel very heartbroken.


    Zhennan Wang winked at the corner of his eye, but he was still so hard to hear.


    This time, though, it was a dangerous thing.


    Not to mention Aunt Mei, he sent someone in advance to carefully investigate an Zhi''s painting, but he didn''t find anything wrong. That''s why he gave the marriage Now I want to come, but the king of Zhennan is still in a state of fear. I am still frightened.Aunt Mei is just a concubine. If there is any problem, he quietly kills and sells them. No one dares to question anything, but his wife is different!


    If there is another person who sneaks into the palace by his extension, he can''t divorce his wife and die suddenly?


    Think, Zhennan Wang have some headache, knead the eyebrow heart, ah, the matter of string extension or put it aside. Anyway, it''s very good to have the imperial concubine in charge of the imperial palace.


    Looking at the uncertain face of the king of South Town, Xiao Yi hooked his lips and laughed silently.


    There is no doubt that Xiao Yi deliberately made the trouble when he married Zhennan Wang.


    On the one hand, he made the an family from all over the country "take the initiative" to gather in Luoyue city through this big marriage, just in time to catch turtles in a jar and catch all the turtles in the jar.


    secondly, he also wanted to let the governments in Southern Xinjiang see clearly that if anyone dared not take a long look at him, he would never die.


    thirdly, he taught his confused father a lesson He did not dare to marry a woman to replace his mother.


    A cold light flashed in Xiao Yi''s eyes. He yawned lazily and said, "I''m a son. I can''t control when I''m going to renew my string. But my father, my family''s ah Yue is raising a baby now. You can''t worry about it. You can give Xiao Fei and your side concubine to do that. Don''t get tired of my family ah Yue."


    Smell speech, Zhennan Wang''s corner of the eye again took a look, this adversity son said what words, the prince''s house is a mess of trifles? How many women in the back of the house fought for the right to be fed back. It seemed like a big trouble when they came to the mouth of this villain.


    Fortunately, the princess is sensible!


    His precious jinsun can''t be like this rebellious son!


    Zhennan Wang couldn''t help but stare at Xiao Yi. He didn''t have a chance to talk with this villain.


    he said with no good feeling: "no matter what the middle school is, the world''s imperial concubine has the final say, and you are going to be crooked here!"


    Xiao Yi shrugged his shoulders, and he was not interested in the ugly face of Zhennan king. He got up and casually hugged his fist and said, "since father has nothing else to do, I''ll go to the banquet first."


    The king of Zhennan looked at the leaky pot. Seeing that the time was almost over, he also stood up and said, "this king will go with you."


    Kudzu, who was waiting in the study, looked down from the beginning to the end. The king and his son in Zhennan always had to quarrel without saying a few words. The servants in the mansion had already seen the strange things.


    As long as the prince didn''t get angry with him, everything was OK.


    Father and son went to Xingsu building side by side. Today''s banquet was placed in the main hall on the first floor of Xingsu building. There were eight tables for the male guests only. Most of them came from military generals. In daily life, they were not strict with small matters. From a distance, they heard a lively noise in the hall.


    When Zhennan Wang and his son walked into the main hall, the guests'' eyes were focused on them, and they saluted one after another, including Chang Huaixi and his son.


    General Chang is tall and strong. He looks big and thick. He looks like a wild man. Chang Huaixi looks very different from Chang Huaixi, who has clear and handsome features. He and his son stand together, and there is a great contrast between them Like Zhennan Wang and his son.


    "Prince, son of a generation." General Chang saluted with his fist clasped and his voice was bright. He was in a good mood.


    Zhennan Wang answered and exchanged greetings with him.


    But Xiao Yi swept half a circle into the hall, and he casually asked, "xiaoxizi, xiaojunzi?"


    Chang Huaixi couldn''t get used to it every time when he heard the name of shiziye. He couldn''t help but jerk his eyebrows. But general Chang was more happy and his eyes narrowed with laughter. In the past, Laowu was a heart disease of his. He was always naughty and had a high opinion. However, his mother and his wife protected him Fortunately, last year, my mother insisted on sending the fifth to Huiling city for training, and he was completely transformed!


    It''s no wonder that my mother always said that Laowu was like herself, that is, he was young and naughty. He would be good after he became sensible.


    The more general Chang thought about it, the more he felt that his mother was really insightful. No wonder, as the saying goes, there is an old man at home, such as a treasure.


    Chang Huaixi, beside him, calmed down and said, "son of a, ah Jun has not come. His father didn''t bring him His tone looked calm, but there was a faint anger.


    Chang Huaixi is the legitimate young son of his family. He has never been wronged in Changfu, but Changfu is not without a common son. Although the common son can not be regarded as the same as his own son, he has never oppressed the common son. He has a promising future, which is also beneficial to the prosperity of the whole family.


    Yan''s house is different.


    Chang Huaixi also heard some rumors about Yan''s house, but he didn''t expect that Yan Xijun was highly valued by shiziye, and Yan''s house would dare to neglect him like this!


    "Oh?" Xiao Xi said, "go to Xiao Yijun with a smile."


    "Yes, Prince." In Chang Huaixi''s eyes, the essence flashed. After embracing the fist, he strode off with a brisk gait.


    But the king of Zhennan frowned, turned his head warily and said to Xiao Yi, "what do you want to do?"


    Xiao Yi said righteously: "Yan Xijun is my new sharp camp, how can people be so slighted!"The king of Zhennan leaped on his forehead. The rebellious son was still so baffled. However, to Zhennan Wang, it was a trivial matter after all. He was too lazy to pay attention to it and went to the table.


    The banquet started soon. It was very lively.


    Half an hour later, Yan Xijun followed Chang Huaixi to the palace and played with a group of young generals. First, they drank, rowed and threw pots. Later, some people said that throwing pots was a girl''s thing and suggested archery. Even Xiao Yi was attracted to the past, indicating that he would give a big bow to whoever was the leader of archery today.


    Xiao Yi''s colorful head makes those young people boil up and play the game of making the best of everything.


    Although the ladies in the backyard could not see it with their own eyes, they could also hear some grand events from the maid''s mouth.


    Magpie has always been eloquent and eloquent By the time we got back to 130 steps, there were only Chang Wu, Yan San and Cheng er Later, shiziye decided to let the three princes retreat 20 steps together and shoot three arrows. The one who hit the willow leaf is the leader. Unfortunately, a gust of wind happened to blow, and the last arrow of the fifth master Chang was slightly skewed... "


    All the people heard it as if they were in the scene. They were full of interest. Only Mrs. Yan''s mother and daughter standing beside Nangong Yue didn''t look very good. Mrs. Yan couldn''t understand why Yan Xijun appeared in the palace. She thought that the children of humble life were really cheap. She became frivolous by climbing up to the prince!


    "In the end, Mr. Yan won the first prize." Magpie''s right-hand thrush smiles to the interface way.


    Yan Xijun''s archery, Nangong Yue, has seen it with his own eyes. When he hunts in spring, he is very impressive. He also has a grey dog that looks like a wolf and is a bit silly


    Think, south palace Yue eyes flash a smile.


    How Yan Xijun came to the palace is not clear, but Nangong Yue knows it.


    Yi, this guy is always protecting the weak!


    It''s just


    Nangong Yue took a look at Mrs. Yan''s uncertain face, and the Yan family was really too much to look at.


    She pondered for a moment and then said, "Madam Yan, your son is really excellent at shooting. I think he has worked hard. If you eat bitterly, you will become a master. "


    Yan Xijun''s future must be good after she kindly mentioned his wife. The other party should also adapt to the current situation and change his attitude towards the common people.


    Hearing this, all the female guests around were silent. Everyone knew that Yan Xijun, the third son of Yan family, was a common son of Yan family. He had never been treated by his wife, but now he began to make a living. For a while, many people''s eyes were focused on Mrs. Yan, and their eyes were shining with interest.


    Mrs. Yan''s whole face was almost dark, and her heart was full of anger. She rushed straight to her head and said, "if the imperial concubine thinks my brother Jun is good, I heard that the eldest girl in the palace is not engaged yet, how about betrothing her to elder brother Jun?"


    She raised her chin slightly and looked at Nangong Yue provocatively.


    There was an uproar all around, and those ladies were staring at Madame Yan in surprise.


    Although Xiao Fei''s biological mother was suspended, who in Luoyue city didn''t know that Xiao Fei and his son''s concubine were brothers and sisters, and their status in the palace was as solid as gold. A common son of Yan''s family still wanted to marry the legitimate eldest daughter of Zhennan king?!


    It''s not right that the marriage is not in charge. Isn''t madam Yan''s intention to ridicule the imperial concubine?


    Is she crazy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    Madame Yan blurted out on impulse. After the words were spoken, she regretted and her face was not very good-looking.


    But the words she said were like water thrown out. In front of so many people, she was already in a dilemma.


    People around her looked at Mrs. Yan in different ways, either ridiculed, or contemptuous, or waiting to see a good play.


    Nangong Yue laughingly looked at Mrs. Yan, and felt that he really overestimated each other. He even wanted to talk about her.


    "Madam Yan, are you proposing to my sister Fei?" South palace Yue light ground asks a way, eye dew Wei Yi.


    Next to Mrs. Yan, a woman in Chenxiang colored shoes pulled Madame Yan''s sleeve quietly, winked at her, motioned for her to quickly deny it, and then made a mistake for her son and concubine to expose the matter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Yan couldn''t pull her face down. She shook her fist and didn''t say a word.


    Nangong Yue asked again: "dare to ask if Madame Yan brought Geng tie?"


    "I..." Mrs. Yan choked and stammered. She just wanted to satirize the imperial concubine for a moment. How could she really marry a legitimate daughter of the royal family for a common son in the mansion? Naturally, there was no Geng tie in her body.


    "I didn''t bring Geng post, but I did propose a marriage. But madam Yan cheated my royal family, didn''t you?" Nangong Yue always has a gentle voice with a trace of sharp, eyes like a sword, scared Mrs. Yan''s knees a soft.


    Madame Yan quickly denied: "son of the world concubine, how dare I?" She just wants to get a little bit cheap, but she doesn''t want to be accused of "disdaining the palace".


    Nangong Yue still looked at Madame Yan and said slowly: "today, the Royal Palace is holding a banquet to entertain all the prefectures in southern Xinjiang. Since Madame Yan is here to propose marriage, I''m afraid it''s a wrong day. What''s more, my sister Fei is still in the filial piety period, how can we discuss relatives?! We have rules in the southern palace of our town. " Naturally, the implication is that Madame Yan and even Yan''s house have no rules.


    "My concubine, I was confused for a moment. I knew I was wrong..." Mrs. Yan bit her teeth and could only admit her mistake. At this time, she is really eager to throw her mouth, want you to be quick!


    "It''s better for your wife to be careful about marriage matters." Nangong Yue said with a slightly warning tone, "my son, imperial concubine, please don''t deceive the young poor! As far as I know, Yan Jiazu was born as a butcher before he followed the old prince. However, as soon as he joined the army, he had the title of seven grades. Does Mrs. Yan look down on him or not? "


    After four weeks of silence, some ladies chuckled impolitely. No one here knows that Yan Fu is narrow-minded and treats the common people badly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Madame Yan was already sweating, but there was no regret medicine to take in the world, and the little girl beside her was so embarrassed that she couldn''t even lift her head.


    Nangong Yue didn''t want to talk to Mrs. Yan any more. He said to the thrush beside him, "send someone to tell general Yan in front of him. He said that Mrs. Yan was reckless. My son and concubine told her to go back first."


    This time, Mrs. Yan is really afraid: the general loves face most. If he knows about this, he will not scold her. No, she has to find a way


    Mrs. Yan''s mouth moved, and suddenly her eyes rolled over and softened. She only heard the girl cry nervously: "mother, mother, are you ok..."


    Then there was the mother of Yan''s family who came to denounce her. After a while, the Yan Family carried away the "comatose" Lady Yan. All the female guests knew what was going on, but they just laughed it off.


    Soon, the banquet in the flower hall returned to its original liveliness. This time, there was no more waves until the banquet was over


    The banquet in the palace was scattered around Shenshi. After that, Xiao Yi came to the flower hall to pick up Nangong Yue and went back to Bixiao hall.


    As for the ripples in the banquet, Nangong Yue had long forgotten that little thing of Madame Yan did not affect his good mood.


    "A Yi," Nangong Yue said mysteriously as soon as he entered the room, "I''ll show you something."


    Then she took Xiao Yi''s hand and went into the inner room.


    Looking at her charming and lovely appearance, Xiao Yi was also provoked curiosity, eyebrow tail slightly Yang, she pulled himself into the inner room.


    Nangong Yue took a small box from the dresser and sat down with Xiao Yi on the beauty couch. In Xiao Yi''s curious eyes, he opened the box, took out a small gadget about the size of a palm, and then shook it twice.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Two black projectiles hit a leather drum with a fat doll painted on it, making a brisk sound.


    This is obviously a small rattle, and it can''t be more common.


    Xiao Yi held Nangong Yue''s hand and turned the drum handle twice. Listening to the monotonous sound, he was in a high mood. He said, "ah Yue, is this what you prepared for your daughter?"


    Who thought, Nangong Yue shook his head.


    "My grandfather gave it to me." Nangong Yue looked at the rattle drum in his hand and said, "my grandfather asked people to bring a box of old things from the Fang family''s ancestral home, and found this from the inside..."


    Xiao Yi was stunned and immediately understood.


    This is not my mother''s old thing. It should be said that it was the toy that I used when I was a child.Thinking about it, Xiao Yi''s eyes are a little complicated. He grabs Nangong Yue''s right hand and turns it again.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Looking at the string with the bullet flying back and forth, he couldn''t help thinking: is the mother''s wife teasing herself with this little thing when she has no memory!


    "Ah


    At this time, Nangong Yue suddenly gave a low cry. Xiao Yi stopped his hand and looked at her nervously.


    "Ah Yue, what''s the matter with you?"


    Nangong Yue didn''t seem to hear his voice. His face showed a strange expression, which seemed to be surprise, suspicion and joy. Then he saw her left hand caressing her abdomen. Then she looked up to Xiao Yi. She saw a bright smile on her face. In the voice, she couldn''t suppress the joy. "A Yi, Nan Nan Nan, she kicked me!"


    Their children can move!


    This is the first time she has felt the baby move!


    Nangong Yue''s eyes can not help flashing a little crystal light, is happy, but also excited.


    "Really?" Xiao Yidun''s eyes were wide open, and Cuili''s face was dazzled. He couldn''t wait to move his hand to nangongyue''s abdomen and stick it tightly.


    Nangong Yue did not move, holding his breath.


    It was quiet in the inner room.


    But Xiao Yi waited and waited, but the child did not move any more.


    The young couple tried all kinds of methods, caressing Nangong Yue''s abdomen, and turning the rattle Later, Xiao Yi put his face close to nangongyue''s abdomen and begged his daughter to move quickly.


    However, the child was obviously a big man and didn''t give him the face of being a father at all. Until Xiao Yi broke the jar and put his ear on nangongyue''s swollen abdomen, he finally gave a little response


    Dong


    "The baby is moving!" Xiao Yi blurted out in surprise, "she kicked me Ah Yue, do you feel pain when she kicks so hard? " Say, he eye dew worried ground looked south palace Yue''s belly one eye.


    "I''m fine." Nangong Yue laughed and shook his head, a pair of black eyes are also shining. She must be healthy if she kicks so hard.


    Nangong Yue suddenly had a real sense that she was about to be a mother, and her face was full of love. But the next moment, her smile froze, and Xiao Yi said with complacency: "ah Yue, our daughter is playing so vigorously. Her legs and feet must be good. My grandfather said that I was a martial arts genius when I was alive. Haha, my daughter must be like me! When she is born, I will teach her to practice martial arts. No one will bully her in the future


    The more Xiao Yi said, the more excited Nangong Yue''s eyes twitched. A Yi always said that wind is rain. She was really afraid that he would take it to heart. When she was worried about how to divert his attention, their baby girl helped her --


    "ah Yue, she kicked me again!"


    Xiao Yi exclaimed in surprise, and his ears and palms stuck to nangongyue''s belly, laughing foolishly.


    From time to time, the light and happy laughter rings in the room, late at night, and so is autumn.


    In the golden October, both southern Xinjiang and Wangdu have turned into a cold golden color.


    Nangong family left Wangdu and returned to their old house in the south of the Yangtze River on the 10th of September, while Nangong Xin left earlier and accompanied the fifth prince to Mount Tai to worship heaven on the eighth day of September.


    The Nangong family walked in a very low-key manner. No one saw them off except Pei Yuanchen and Nangong Cheng.


    Seven years ago, they came to the capital of Wangdu, full of ambition, intending to serve for the country and revitalize the family; seven years later, they left without paying their lofty aspirations.


    The departure of the Nangong family also made Wang Du seem calm, and there was a surge of undercurrent.


    Han Lingfan, the fifth Prince''s son, is the greatest help in the court. Wen is the Nangong family, and Wu is the Queen''s mother''s home. Now that he has broken the Nangong family, the fifth Prince is like a young eagle with a broken wing. Can he still fight against two ambitious brothers who are sure to win the throne?


    This is a common question in the minds of many ministers who are waiting to see the battle. It is not easy to earn from the dragon''s merit. More people choose to wait or wait


    Not long after the fifth Prince left the capital, Han lingfu, the prince of Gongjun, got the emperor''s admiration for the case that he colluded with other officials to embezzle taxes in several cities in the south of the Yangtze River by means of the servants of Hubu department, and ordered him to participate in government affairs. After three years, Han Ling Fu finally entered the court again.


    However, he was suspected of killing his wife, or in Wangdu for many people criticized. In order to show his innocence, Han lingfu not only made all kinds of advances to the former Cui family, but also accepted Cui Yanyan''s concubine as his side concubine. All this was in vain. On the contrary, his reputation in the literati declined


    Those scholars'' comments and attacks on him inevitably spread to Han Ling Fu''s ears, but Han Ling Fu didn''t pay any attention to them.


    Since ancient times, the king has been defeated by the enemy.


    As long as he was powerful and ascended to the supreme position, those people would naturally bow to him, submit to his feet, and dare not have the slightest doubt!At that time, he will not let go of all those who are sorry for him!


    In the haze of my eyes, I think of the haze in my eyes.


    Step on


    In the sound of flying horses'' hooves, Han lingfu drove his horse into the gate of Gongjun palace, and then turned over to dismount. His quick movements were full of vigor and vitality.


    "Prince," a young man in green walked quickly to Han lingfu and said in a respectful voice, "the third son-in-law is coming. The white side princess is waiting for you in the study with the third son-in-law."


    Kuilang?! How did he come? It''s really nanmanzi. I don''t know how to be polite!


    Han lingfu looks as usual, but there is a trace of disgust and depression in his eyes, and his original good mood is gone.


    He lightly should after a sound, then throw away the horse rope in the hand, stride to the outside study.


    Although the temperature in October has been a little chilly, it is still warm under the sunshine in the afternoon, but it does not shine into Han lingfu''s cold heart


    Step by step, his heart seems to follow that step by step into the abyss


    "Lord, please."


    With a burst of curtain picking sound, Han lingfu stepped into the study. At a glance, he saw kuilang and Bai muxiao sitting on the armchair beside the window. Both of them were holding tea cups and drinking tea slowly. It was not until Han Ling Fu came near that they raised their eyes. It seemed that kuilang''s face could not hide his complacent smile and was content.


    Looking at the two people in collusion, Han lingfu''s heart ignited a cluster of flames, heart: I do not know shame! Bai muxiao as his side concubine, even dare to share a room with a male.


    "Brother Sanhuang is back. Please sit down." Kuilang put down his tea cup and said with a smile, as if he was the master of this place.


    Han lingfu clenched his fist and sat down behind the desk in silence. Biluo quickly served him hot tea.


    Bai muxiao said with a smile: "Lord, this tea is the tribute tea of Baiyue. I drink it well compared with Longjing, which is big Yu. Please try it?"


    Coquettish! Han lingfu clenched his fists more tightly and disdained: this woman has become more and more unscrupulous since she took refuge in kuilang. But he was blind at first, and threw his love on her.


    Now Han lingfu hates Baiyue deeply and fears Baiyue''s Wuhe ointment. How dare he drink Baiyue tea? He pressed his hatred and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with my brother-in-law coming here all of a sudden?"


    The atmosphere in the study is strange and tight, and the small exciter on one side and the blue fall are both atmosphere, and dare not go out for a while.


    Kuilang took another sip of hot tea. Still calm, he asked, "brother Sanhuang, I came here to ask you how things are going?"


    Kuilang''s concern is, of course, his trip to southern Xinjiang, which is of great urgency!


    Han lingfu took a deep breath and said patiently, "I''m trying to persuade my father that it''s not urgent."


    Although the father has been said to have some heart, but his temperament has always been wavering, will not easily make decisions. At this time, if I''m too anxious, I will arouse my father''s suspicion


    However, Kui Lang frowned and warned unhappily, "brother three, if you are late, you''d better act quickly."


    It is inevitable that kuilang''s words reveal a kind of superior''s overlooking and command to the lower one. Han lingfu almost lost his temper and changed his face and said slowly: "brother in law, don''t worry." He wants qui Lang to leave Wangdu faster than anyone else!


    "Then I''ll wait for the good news from the third brother. I hope the third brother doesn''t let me wait too long." Kuilang said, while standing up, dusting the dust that does not exist on his robe, "then I will leave first."


    Xiao Fu, his highness, stood up and walked


    Kuilang followed the voice and looked at Bai muxiao. His eyes stayed in her abdomen for a moment. He said with a smile, "the princess on the white side is happy. I haven''t congratulated the third brother."


    He stares at Han lingfu, and his eyes are full of meaning, as if to remind him, where is the clothes?! Don''t forget that he promised to give the clothes a child.


    Han Ling Fu naturally remembers this agreement. He looks stiff and can only say as if nothing happened: "thank you, sister-in-law."


    Kuilang didn''t say anything more. He just took a look at Bai muxiao and left with a smile. The laughter reverberated in Han lingfu''s ears


    Until kuilang''s laughter goes away, Han lingfu looks at Bai muxiao with gloomy eyes.


    After a moment, he just hard voice warning way: "Bai muxiao, you don''t forget your own identity."


    His voice seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth.


    She is his side imperial concubine, but does not take the liberty to accompany this male, if the outsider knows, how will treat oneself?!


    Bai muxiao doesn''t care about Han lingfu''s attitude at all. She still smiles. She seems to have seen through him. She says with a smile, "I know exactly what I am."


    Han Ling Fu snorted coldly, his eyes half drooped, and a touch of gloom flashed in his eyes. His heart said: there are so many women in the palace, and other people have nothing to do. How can Bai muxiao be pregnant again! He is at this age. The meat in Bai muxiao''s belly is his only child. He can''t move this child"Lord, I will leave first."


    Bai muxiao looks at Han lingfu''s eyes and reveals a touch of pity and ridicule.


    Such a useless man, how could he have been blind at first?!


    Without waiting for Han Ling Fu to answer, Bai muxiao turns away, and there is no trace of attachment in her thin back.


    Love has been broken, but it is hard to stop.


    As long as she can hold the power in her hand, she can sell her soul. What else is it


    With the gusts of autumn wind, the weather is getting colder and colder. Half a month has passed by in the twinkling of an eye. The hall has calmed down, including Baiyue. There has been no news since the good news.


    On this day, in the early days of the dynasty, waves suddenly rose again. The imperial censor impeached Zhennan king and his son in the Jinluan palace. When they came to the capital of Baiyue, they could not attack for a long time. They must have supported the soldiers'' self-respect, deliberately concealed military reports, and tried to occupy an area as king in Baiyue. His heart is punishable!


    Every piece of pile and every word directly attacked the emperor''s heart, which led to the emperor''s suspicion gradually.


    Zhennan king is the only vassal king of Dayu, and holds 100000 troops of Southern Xinjiang. Since the emperor ascended the throne, it has been a thorn in the emperor''s heart, making the emperor sleep and food difficult. On the side of the bed, how can others snore and sleep!


    If Zhennan Wang had a chance to hold Baiyue in his hand, would he be willing to let go?


    Suspicion is like a seed in the emperor''s heart


    Knowing that the emperor was like Han Ling Fu, when the time came, he immediately went out of the line, imploring the emperor to let his third son-in-law, kuilang, return to Baiyue and rectify his position.


    Although the Emperor didn''t respond to Han Ling''s Fu on the spot, he didn''t refute his request. He only said that we should discuss it later.


    After the scattered Dynasty, the queen went to the imperial study to see the emperor, but the emperor avoided seeing him. Instead, he called on kuilang to talk to the three princesses.


    These rumors in the palace inevitably spread out, so that all the ministers had a vague guess of the emperor''s intention. Today, the Nangong family is no longer in the capital of the king, and no one in the court is willing to take the risk of offending the emperor to intercede for the Zhennan palace.


    It was not until October 20 that Han Lingfan, the fifth prince, and nangongyue finally returned to the Wangdu from Mount Tai. After hearing about this, Han Lingfan went to the imperial study, regardless of changing clothes.


    "Father and emperor, listen to the words of the children''s ministers. As the old saying goes, you don''t need to doubt people, but you don''t have to worry about employing people. Zhennan Wang and his son guarded Southern Xinjiang and killed and retreated foreign enemies for our Dayu. Their hearts can be expressed... "


    Han Lingfan said it earnestly, and his words came from his heart, intending to persuade the emperor. However, the emperor''s brow was getting tighter and tighter. Han Lingfan didn''t find out, but Duke Liu noticed it and sighed in his heart.


    "Enough!"


    Finally, the emperor''s cold voice interrupted Han Lingfan, and his tone showed impatience.


    As a father and emperor, he doesn''t need a son who is not weak enough to teach him how to govern the country!


    "Small five, you are free to read more books in the study, do not casually discuss the government." The emperor said coldly.


    "My father..."


    Han Lingfan wanted to say something more, but the Emperor didn''t want to hear it. He waved his hand and said, "Xiao Wu, you just came back from Mount Tai. You''re tired. Go down and have a rest."


    The emperor''s tone was beyond doubt. Han Lingfan hesitated and finally bowed to bow: "yes, father."


    Han Lingfan stepped down, and the emperor rubbed his eyebrows. The balance in his heart deviated a little in a certain direction. Maybe he should make a decision.


    On the first day of November, the emperor ordered his third son-in-law, kuilang, to take over the affairs of Baiyue.


    A stone stirs up a thousand waves, which leads to another uproar above the court. However, no one dares to question the emperor''s decision.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    After winter, the weather suddenly became colder and the wind gusted. Raoshi was warmer than Wangdu in November, and the people began to put on thin coats.


    A green covered carriage was driving along a smooth and broad official road. The driver was a young man in gray with no expression. His face was even colder than in the early winter.


    In the carriage, two young men with different looks and temperament sat face to face. One was gentle and elegant, with a thick cloak inlaid with mink hair; the other was unruly, lazily leaning against the window, with dark eyes shining and radiant.


    "Cough, cough..."


    The weak youth suddenly let out a burst of suppressed cough, and the originally galloping carriage gradually slowed down


    Even if they didn''t see it with their own eyes, the two people in the car can imagine the stinky face of Xiao Si outside.


    The official language Bai Huan came a little later and asked, "little four, how far is it from Luoyue city?"


    After a while, Xiao Si''s stiff voice came from outside: "fifteen Li."


    At the same time, the wheels began to turn faster.


    The sun is setting in the West now. As long as you catch up, you can enter the city before the sun sets completely to avoid the night wind. For small four, all to the official language white body as the most important, how to choose, self-evident.


    Guan Yu Bai closed his cloak and met Xiao Yi''s joking eyes. Xiao Yi shook his head and sighed: "sometimes I really sympathize with Xiao Si..." It''s not easy for Xiao Si to have such a carefree master.


    The next moment, Xiao Si disdains the cold hum, as if to say, he does not need Xiao Yi to sympathize with him!


    Besides, it''s even more unfortunate to have master Xiao Yi!


    The official language laughingly cocked the corner of his mouth and felt that his throat was itchy again. He picked up the tea cup and moistened his throat.


    "Xiaobai," Xiao Yi seemed to notice something, frowning at the shadow under the white eyes of the official language, "did you cough last night and didn''t sleep well?"


    The winter in Nanliang is cold, cold and humid, which is the worst weather for the weak official language Bai. Therefore, when Xiao Yi left wuchencheng in July, he told Guan yubai to return to Luoyue city before winter. However, Nanliang was initially settled, and there were many trivial matters. For example, in early October, taxes were levied in autumn. Under the guidance of guanyubai, taxes were paid from civil use to the people The military supplies of Nanliang were reduced, and the cost of people''s livelihood and schools was increased. In mid October, a dragon turned over in the west of Nanliang, killing thousands of people and injuring them. Official yubai specially allocated a sum of money and manpower for disaster relief.


    In the disaster period, if the upper authorities do not deal with it properly and the common people have no way to live, it is easy to have riots and rioters, which will make the current situation turbulent. This time, there is an official language in Nanliang. A series of measures have been effective from allocating funds for disaster relief, treating the injured and resettling the people. Compared with the previous Nanliang, officials are corrupt and exploited layer by layer, This time, the waves have subsided before they are set off


    After such a series of busy things, Guan yubai stayed in Wuli city after autumn. Xiao Yi sent three letters from flying pigeons, all of which went to the sea. So he went to Wuli city to invite Guan yubai back to southern Xinjiang.


    "I''m fine." "Official language white does not mean ground smile way," just the day is cold, unavoidably cough a few


    , "Xiao Bai, this is not your has the final say!"


    Xiao Yi did not dare to agree with him and shook his head. Fortunately, he made this trip. Otherwise, with Xiaobai''s stubbornness, I''m afraid he would not lie down on the bed, and duck would say that he was OK.


    The carriage galloped all the way, and the sky gradually turned yellow. With the carriage getting closer and closer to Luoyue City, the outside became lively and noisy.


    The green awning carriage slowed down a little at the gate of the city, then continued to gallop to the city, and soon came to the Zhennan palace.


    The news of the return of shiziye and yiyihou all of a sudden made the whole palace agitated, and the people were busy.


    Although Guan yubai was not in the Palace during this period of time, there were still some servants cleaning Qingyun stronghold, which was clean and tidy. The sooner Luo YUEWU and his wife came back to the palace, the sooner they would have been in the city.


    After several pots of silver frost and charcoal were lit, the room was warm as spring, which was like another world compared with the cold wind outside.


    Xiao Si quickly took off his cloak for Guan yubai. Looking at the ruddy cheeks of Guan yubai after entering the room, the corner of his cold and resolute mouth slightly lifted up.


    Xiao Yi and Guan yubai just sit down in the study, Baihui hears the news and comes with a red lacquer wooden food box in his hand.


    "Son of a generation, young master." Baihui bowed her knees respectfully to the two people and said, "the imperial concubine ordered the maidservant to send some herbs to dispel the cold."


    Although the official language Bai came by carriage, it was very easy to get cold because of the cold weather recently.


    Baihui quickly opened the food box, and the thick fragrance of medicine rose with the rising of white gas, and filled the small study.


    "Young master, please drink while it''s hot."


    Baihui presented a steaming celadon bowl to the table beside the white body of the official language. Then she went to Xiao Yi, took out some pieces of silk paper from his sleeve and said, "Shizi, this is a flying pigeon letter from the king''s capital in recent days..."Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows, took over the stack of writing paper and looked at it quickly, while Guan yubai was quietly drinking the soup.


    There was no sound in the study, only the rustle of bamboo leaves blowing in the cold wind


    Small four personally supervised the official language white drink the soup medicine, right hand in the window a prop, lightly jumped out, and then climbed up the eaves, no longer see the figure.


    In a moment, Xiao Yi finished reading those letters at a glance, handed them to Guan yubai, and said with a smile: "Xiaobai, our" distinguished guest "has finally set out."


    Kuilang is coming!


    With a smile in his mouth, he swept the letters quickly A moment later, he put the silk paper on the desk, and said slowly, "calculate the date. By the end of this month, kuilang should be able to arrive in southern Xinjiang."


    Xiao Yi ridiculed the corners of his mouth. "Our emperor is really" living up to his trust. " Finally, the man was delivered!


    As he said that, Xiao Yi''s eyes fell on the top of the letter paper and stayed for a moment on the three words "five Princes" and snorted coldly.


    Even if the fifth Prince speaks for Zhennan palace?


    The emperor would rather "believe" that ambitious kuilang, rather than let the tiger return to the mountain, but also check and balance the Zhennan palace


    King''s heart!


    Thinking about it, Xiao Yi''s eyes were slightly cold, and he said, "let the fifth Prince read more books, and don''t involve in political affairs. Xiaobai, do you think that the emperor is cultivating a prince or a bookworm who doesn''t listen to things outside the window?"


    The emperor is really more and more confused. He can''t even accommodate his chosen Prince


    He is narrow-minded, so far, it can be imagined that how can he tolerate the domination of Zhennan palace?!


    Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed, and his eyes became more firm.


    The official language Bai did not say anything about the emperor''s heart, the most profound experience is probably the official family Otherwise, how can there be the downfall of officials?


    The official language white looks at is still smiling light, the complexion is as usual, but the corner of the mouth actually has a trace of bitter and astringent feeling.


    The room was quiet for a moment, then Xiao Yi dusted his robes, stood up and said, "Xiaobai, you have a good rest tonight. Tomorrow I''ll ask my grandfather Lin to come and show you."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a head outside the window. Xiao Si looked in with a gold hook upside down, and his burning eyes made him swallow the "no use" that he was about to blurt out.


    That''s a deal! Xiao Yi smilingly gave the official language white to throw a wink, left triumphantly.


    Looking at his back, Guan yubai couldn''t help laughing, and his heart, which was full of holes, had already settled down


    At this time, the sky outside was half dark. Xiao Yi walked briskly toward the Bixiao hall, faster and faster. Later, he almost trotted up.


    After walking for more than half a month, he can''t wait to see his little girl and ah Yue.


    As soon as he walked into their yard, Xiao Yi was stunned. He saw that the yard was full of wooden boxes, almost leaving room for walking.


    What''s going on here?! Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows and went on.


    Several octagonal palace lanterns were lit in the East. The lights were as bright as day. The room was also full of things, such as fine cotton, satin, brocade All kinds of cloth are piled up in the open box, on the table, on the machine


    Nangongyue is sitting on the Luohan bed. She has a simple editor on her arm and no jewelry. She wears a plum red silk button and peony carved silk. Her loose dress can''t cover her bulging abdomen. Under the dim yellow light, her skin is white and warm, shining and shining. Xiao Yi can''t move her eyes.


    His ah Yue is more and more beautiful!


    Several servant girls are gathering around nangongyue to look at the materials. Xiao Yi looks at Nangong Yue with burning eyes. The thrushes exchange a look with a smile, and then step back wisely to facilitate the masters to speak.


    "Ah Yue, are you choosing materials to make clothes for your baby?" Xiao Yi strode to nangongyue and sat down beside him. He asked excitedly. He stretched his neck and looked at the peach red cloth beside her. He nodded with satisfaction. This material is good, the color is bright, their daughter must look very beautiful.


    Nangong Yue looked at the culprit and couldn''t help but stare at him. It''s all his fault. How can he ask?!


    He just came home and didn''t do anything! Xiao Yi blinked innocently, as if to say that he was not at home for most of the month. Ah Yue, shouldn''t you warmly welcome him and give him a bright smile and a sweet hug?


    Looking at the pitiful appearance of shiziye, the servant girls couldn''t bear to look into each other again, and quietly withdrew from the East.


    Nangong Yue took a look at the corner of his eye and said, "these are the materials you bought in Jiangnan." He had forgotten everything he had done himself.


    Nangong Yue rubbed his eyebrows with some headache. These materials piled up in a yard, enough to open a cloth shop. She didn''t know how to deal with it. How can a girl be able to wear it alone!


    Xiao Yi was stunned. Only then did he think of the matter when he told Zhu Xing to go to the south of the Yangtze River to buy materials for his daughter.He looked around at all kinds of materials in the room and said with a smile, "ah Yue, let''s pick materials for our baby." This time, Xiao Fei didn''t make trouble. He could choose some beautiful and bright materials for her daughter.


    Xiao Yixing starts to pick up materials for his future daughter. Nangong Yue sighs silently in his heart. He can only take advantage of his spare time to pay attention to his son. There is still time for her to make more small clothes for two male dolls


    The young couple had a lively choice, until a curtain burst out in the room. They went along with their reputation. The thrushi came in with a post and said, "the son of a son, the concubine of a son, Qiao''s house just sent an invitation."


    Thrushi presented the post to Nangong Yue. Xiao yirao raised his eyebrows with interest and said without surprise, "my father is moved by his aunt again?"


    When Xiao Yi left Luoyue City, Qiao''s house was still in confinement. The king of the south of the town sent troops to guard the house. The whole family was ordered to stay in the mansion and not allowed to enter or leave. After half a month, Qiao''s house was able to feast guests again?


    It has to be said that his great aunt has a special way in persuading his father!


    Nangong Yue had no choice but to smile and told the story one by one.


    Not long after Xiao Yi left, Mrs. Qiao became ill. She could not get out of bed for ten days. The Qiao family sent several letters to Zhennan king. Later, Zhennan Wang went to Qiao''s house to visit Mrs. Qiao himself, and then withdrew the guards of Qiao''s house. After that, Mrs. Qiao gradually recovered. A few days ago, she told the outside that she wanted to choose a son-in-law for her daughter Qiao Ruolan, so she published a wide range of posts.


    Nangong Yue said at the same time, opened the post, just looked at it, was Xiaoyi quick to seize the past.


    "My father is so forgetful. I forget the pain when I get rid of the scar." Xiao Yi closed the post with a smile, and winked at Nangong Yue''s right eye, and his pupils twinkled with mischievous light.


    At the sight of Xiao Yi''s appearance, Nangong Yue silently breathed tears of sympathy for the king of Zhennan. Yi has a bad heart again.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, Xiao Yi shook his head and sighed: "ah, my father is really a man. He still doesn''t bump into the south wall and doesn''t look back. If I don''t learn more, I''m afraid I still can''t learn... "


    The thrush twitched at the corner of his eye as if he didn''t hear.


    Xiao Yi casually threw the post to the thrushi and said, "you go back to my big aunt and say that the princess is too heavy to go out."


    Thrush hurriedly received the post and said, "yes, son of a generation." After the salute, she stepped back quickly.


    In fact, Nangong Yue didn''t plan to go to Qiao''s house. She and Qiao''s wife and daughter were not in a good mood.


    More is better than less.


    Besides, the banquet of Qiao''s house will be held two days later, and that day will be


    "Yi, you came back just in time." Nangong Yue took Xiao Yi''s sleeve and said with a smile, "in two days, there will be a blessing ceremony for babies in the Anlan palace. You can go with us."


    Go with her and her baby!


    She unconsciously touched the bulging abdomen, and the child seemed to feel it, and kicked her as if she were responding to her.


    Xiao Yi immediately noticed the subtle change of Nangong Yue''s expression. His eyes brightened and he said, "ah Yue, Nannan kicked you again?"


    Nangong Yue nodded. In recent half a month, fetal movements have become more frequent than before. Sometimes, Nangong Yue will wake up in the middle of the night, but she doesn''t feel disturbing. She just feels happy.


    As long as the child is healthy in her abdomen!


    "It must be the girl who knows I''m back and is saying hello to me." Xiao Yi was so happy that he narrowed his eyes and said with self satisfaction, "it''s my daughter. I have a good connection with my heart." With that, he touched his palm on nangongyue''s abdomen. It was only half a month since he saw her. Her stomach puffed up like a lot of air, announcing that her baby was growing healthily and healthily


    How nice!


    The young couple both sigh with satisfaction in their hearts.


    In the next two days, Bixiao hall was filled with vitality because of Xiao Yi''s return.


    The next day, Xiao Yi went to Lin''s house in person. After inviting Lin Jingchen to feel his pulse for Guan yubai, he stayed in the Bixiao hall and adhered to nangongyue. He was so famous that he wanted to stay with his son, concubine and little girl. In fact, he was hiding in the house to talk with nangongyue, listen to her belly, and then pick out the materials.


    Anyway, there are so many materials. They not only chose materials for their children, but also selected materials for next year''s spring and summer for Xiao Yi and nangongyue, and also gave some to several girls in the mansion. Nangongyue also left some plain and pure materials to Xiao Fei and Zhou roujia who were filial piety.


    One day passed by in the blink of an eye. On the day of Qiao''s banquet, the young couple went to the Anlan palace together.


    Winter morning is particularly cold, cold wind rustling, but the Anlan palace is lively, as if even the winter cold have blown away.


    Anlan palace has always been the peak of incense, but today it is full of people and pilgrims.


    Like nangongyue, pregnant women and couples with babies have come here to pray for their children. Beautiful figures like Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue, who are as beautiful as golden children and jade maidens, naturally attract many amazing eyes.Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue have long been used to other people''s eyes. Both of them are calm. They line up under the instructions of the temple prayer, and then enter the main hall to pray for blessings.


    When they came out of the main hall, the outside line was almost at the gate of the temple.


    Originally, they were still planning to stay in the Anlan palace to eat some vegetarian food, but who wanted to have a sudden accident. A pregnant woman with a stomach of seven or eight months went to talk to nangongyue and asked him to help her with the flowers. It was said that there was a custom in her hometown that when she was pregnant, she would find a lucky person to hairpin flowers, and the child in her stomach would be as blessed as that person. She looked at Nangong Yue''s birth Good looking, I hope the baby in my stomach is so good-looking.


    When Nangong Yue heard it interesting, he put a hairpin for him. Unexpectedly, after taking up the head, other pregnant women came to see her. After more than ten hairpins, Xiao Yi watched more people coming towards them, and quickly took Nangong Yue away.


    Since the vegetarian food could not be eaten, they found a restaurant to eat something casually, and then went back to the house.


    The carriage moved on smoothly without any turbulence. Xiao Yi took Nangong Yue and suddenly gave her a kiss on the cheek and said with a smile, "they have a good eye."


    Nangong Yue didn''t respond for a moment. The next moment, he saw a pink plum blossom in Xiao Yi''s hand. He carefully put the pink plum on nangongyue''s temples, and then looked at her with satisfaction. His eyes seemed to be saying -


    but he was the most blessed woman in southern Xinjiang!


    Nangong Yue smiles and smiles brightly. He looks up and kisses Xiao Yi in the corner of his mouth.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes suddenly became deep and deep, and his arm around her waist tightened slightly. Just as she was about to bow down, the speed of the carriage slowed down


    Bixiao hall is here!


    Xiao Yi uttered a sigh of regret and helplessly helped Nangong Yue out of the carriage.


    At this time, just arrived, the warm winter sun shine on people is very comfortable.


    "Prince, princess." Magpie quickly came to meet him. After the ceremony, he said that the king of Zhennan had come back from Qiao''s house.


    Nangong Yue was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the king of South Town would come back so early.


    When she looked at magpie again, she immediately found that her expression was very intriguing. She asked casually, "what''s the matter?"


    Look at magpie''s gloating eyes, it is clear that she has heard something interesting.


    "When I went back to my son''s concubine, I felt strange, so I asked some of the servants who accompanied the prince today," magpie replied with a very tangled expression. "Then I know that the Lord has invited an Yiyi hou to go to Qiao''s house for a dinner..."


    Xiao Yi didn''t care. When he heard the speech, he looked at magpie and picked his eyebrow tail.


    Magpie continued: "I don''t know how, Qiao Biao girl ran to the table of the male guests in the outer courtyard. In front of all the guests, she openly told an Yihou that she admired the Lord and wanted to marry him!"


    Magpie said in a single breath, and there was no sound all around.


    The thrush''s jaw almost fell off. Qiao Biao''s courage is too big!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    In Wang''s study outside Zhennan, the fragrance of tea is winding around, and the atmosphere is somewhat awkward.


    "Marquis," Zhennan Wang, sitting behind the red sandalwood book case, felt embarrassed and pulled at the corners of his mouth and apologized to the official language, "my family is unfortunate. I''m really laughing at you."


    Although Qiao Ruolan doesn''t have a surname of Xiao, she is his niece, and he invited Guan yubai to visit Qiao''s house. However, his niece did such a shameless thing, and even his uncle was shameless!


    After taking a sip of hot tea, Bai put down his cup and said with a smile: "how polite you are. As the old saying goes, dragons give birth to nine sons, each does not become a dragon. The dragon is so, not to mention human. It''s hard for honest and upright officials to stop housework. Why should you be so harsh on yourself? "


    Zhennan Wang only felt that the white sentence of official language was better than his son who didn''t know it when he talked about his heart!


    "It''s the Marquis who knows the truth." Zhennan Wang sighed.


    This comfortable Hou was really speechless. When he came to southern Xinjiang, he neither interfered in the military affairs of Southern Xinjiang nor urged them to send troops to Baiyue. He even helped to deal with the private affairs of Aunt Mei and Xiao Fang last time.


    The more he thought about it, the more comfortable Hou was. No wonder his confused niece was obsessed with him. It was just like losing his mind.


    But


    Zhennan Wang''s mind moved. In this way, anyihou is indeed a suitable son-in-law candidate. He also has a legitimate daughter waiting to be in the boudoir At this moment, the king of Zhennan had long forgotten his original scruples and asked subconsciously, "did you ever make a marriage?"


    Smell speech, the small four eyebrows and eyes of one side draw, the heart way: how are all the people who like to meddle in Zhennan palace?


    Official language white Wei Zheng, half drooping eyes way: "never."


    He didn''t say anything more. Zhennan Wang was stunned at first. The official Bai bi was old, but then he thought of his life experience and sighed in his heart.


    However, there is a saying: there are three kinds of unfilial, no offspring is the greatest Zhennan Wang heart had that idea, and then he was a little excited. He was about to speak when Kikyo came in and told him, "Lord, the son of a generation and his concubine are here."


    The arrival of Xiao Yi and nangongyue makes the king of Zhennan be distracted. For the sake of his precious grandson, his face to Xiao Yi is also relaxed.


    As soon as Xiao Yi entered the room, he said something amazing: "father, since Qiao Ruolan is crazy, I''ll make the decision to send someone to Qingyue temple."


    Xiao Yi was so tired of Qiao Ruolan that he called him by his name, even his cousin disdained to call.


    Qingyue temple?! The king of Zhennan frowns slightly. Qingyue''an says it''s an nunnery. In fact, it''s similar to a female supervisor. The temple in Ming and Qing Dynasties is just plain and bitter. The Qing Yuean temple is very strict. Those who will send it to Qingyue temple are either insane or commit unforgivable mistakes It is said that a few years ago, there was an aunt who was taken back by a common son who was separated from his family. However, the aunt was as dull and cowardly as she had lost her soul.


    Is it too heavy a penalty? The king of Zhennan was still hesitating, so Xiao Yi said casually, "father, you can''t even manage Shuyao women''s hospital. What better proposal do you have?"


    Zhennan Wang wanted to propose "Ming Qing Temple", but he still swallowed it. Yes, last time Qiao Ruolan didn''t want to go to the Ming and Qing temple, but he couldn''t beat her elder sister, so he sent Qiao Ruolan to Shuyao women''s hospital. Unexpectedly, she escaped from Shuyao women''s Hospital and was abducted, making her crazy


    This niece is hopeless!


    Zhennan Wang rubbed his eyebrows and said wearily, "whatever you want."


    Xiao Yi hooked his lips and said impolitely, "father, I''ll give it to you over there..." Although he doesn''t mind being a villain, he can''t let his father idle. He should also let him play a role, right?


    Thinking of Mrs. Qiao, Zhennan Wang''s head began to ache again.


    At this time, the official language white stood up and said: "the family affairs of the palace, language white inconvenient to ask, Lord, that language white quit first."


    Please help yourself Zhennan Wang nodded politely.


    Xiao Yi saw that the goal had been achieved, and he did not intend to stay for a long time. He said, "father, your business is busy. Ah Yue and I will not disturb you." He and Nangong Yue came and went in a hurry. Before they sat down, they patted their buttocks and left. Zhennan Wang rubbed his temple in a fretful way. Things have gone wrong recently.


    After leaving the study, Xiao Yi originally wanted to propose to go to Qingyun Wu, where the official language was white. At this time, Baihui walked over quickly and said, "the prince, the second daughter-in-law''s concubine, and the young master Heng Biao came with her. She heard that the Lin family''s old master was there, so she went to listen to the rain Pavilion first."


    Xiao Yi eyebrows a Yang, and south palace Yue one eye, changed his mind.


    "Xiaobai, why don''t you go with us to listen to the rain pavilion Xiao Yi suggested.


    Official language white tiny smile, from good as flow, three people then slowly toward listen to rain pavilion to go.


    Listening to the rain Pavilion, there was a lot of talking and laughing. Old master Fang was taking an examination of Nangong Heng''s homework. Nangong Heng was serious but could not hide his milk voice, which made the two old people laugh heartily from time to time.As soon as the three of Xiao Yi arrived, their eyes naturally looked at them. Before they could see the ceremony, Lin Jingchen had already said kindly: "yubai, come here, I''ll give you another pulse."


    Lin Jingchen has always been like this. Many people have long been familiar with it. Lin Jingchen feels the pulse of Guan Yu Bai, while others see each other.


    "Ah Yue," Fu Yunyan took Nangong Yue''s hand, lingered in her abdomen for a moment, and sighed with regret, "it''s a pity that I can''t stay in Luoyue city to see your baby born..."


    Nangong Yue was stunned, then he responded and said, "sister-in-law, are you and Heng Ge''er going to leave?" She held Fu Yunyan''s hand with her back hand, and she was reluctant to part with her. Although she also knew that Fu Yunyan and Nangong Heng would stay in southern Xinjiang only as a temporary measure, and they would leave sooner or later.


    Fu Yunyan took Nangong Yue and sat down. Some of them did not give up. Some of them missed him and said, "ah Yue, my family sent someone to pick up Heng Ge''er today. I''m going to send Heng Ge''er back to the south of the Yangtze River first, and then go to the Wangdu."


    At present, Nangong Xin is the only one left in Wangdu. Even if Wang Du still has her grandmother, Fu Yunyan is still worried.


    Nangong Yue also thought of his brother Nangong Xin. His mood was somewhat complicated and dignified.


    Seeing this, Fu Yunyan changed the topic with a smile: "ah Yue, why didn''t you go to Qiao''s house today? Miss a good play in vain Fu Yunyan blinked. She thought Nangong Yue would go too. She had nothing to do with it. She did not expect to have an unexpected "surprise".


    Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows and immediately guessed that Fu Yunyan was probably talking about Qiao Ruolan. He glanced at the official language white sitting beside Lin Jingchen.


    Fu Yunyan pinches Nangong Yue''s palm, and the two exchange a knowing eye.


    Fu Yunyan lowered his voice and Nangong Yue talked about the farce in Qiao''s house today. In fact, this time, Mrs. Qiao was really cheated by her daughter Qiao Ruolan!


    Obviously, Mrs. Qiao really wanted to find a good son-in-law for Qiao Ruolan. Therefore, on the banquet of the female guests today, she spoke to other ladies in a friendly manner and introduced her daughter to them. However, Qiao Ruolan was always chatting up. Those ladies only think Qiao Ruolan is shy Until heard that the town South King and ease Hou came, Qiao Ruolan excuse to change clothes and quit the banquet hall.


    Originally, if Qiao Ruolan was a guest in other''s house today, I''m afraid her plan would not have been so easy. However, in Qiao''s house, it was too easy for Qiao Ruolan to walk between the inner and outer courtyards. She slipped all the way to the outer courtyard and expressed her love for the comfortable Hou in front of Zhennan king, vice general Qiao and other guests


    When it came back to the inner court, Mrs. Joe and all the ladies were dumbfounded.


    This time it was too much, and Mrs. Joe wanted to hide it. The wives of the government have heard that Qiao Ruolan is sick. Some people say that she is crazy and some say that she has lost heart. But most of them think that this is just a rumor. Until today, they know that Qiao Ruolan is really "sick". Imagine, even if such a crazy girl is of noble status, which mansion dares to marry?!


    Because of this unexpected incident, the king of Zhennan and an Yihou left the banquet midway, and other guests left in an awkward way. Naturally, the banquet of Qiao''s mansion ended in a hurry.


    "Ah Yue, I see that girl Qiao is a little strange..." Fu Yunyan reminded implicitly, "if you have a body, you can''t see it or not..."


    Fame or something, nothing! If Qiao Ruolan suddenly gets upset and starts to go crazy, and the servants on one side don''t stop him and hurt Nangong Yue and the child in his abdomen, it''s too late to regret!


    Nangong Yue''s heart flowed a warm current, and his dark eyes twinkled with crystal clear water, and his eyes were a little sour.


    Probably only relatives will always think about themselves


    "Sister in law, I can save it." Nangong Yue gave Fu Yunyan a comforting smile. After calming down, he asked, "sister-in-law, when are you and Heng going to leave? I''ll see you off. "


    "I plan to leave in three days, but you don''t want to send me, ah Yue." Yue, Fu yunlang, you can''t beat me with a bad hand


    She winked mischievously, which made Nangong Yue chuckle and attracted Xiao Yi''s attention. He frowned slightly and thought Fu Yunyan''s eyes were not good.


    As the saying goes, "give birth to a daughter and raise a mother", did not see him since he was pregnant, more and more beautiful, skin is shining? That, of course, is the credit of his little girl!


    "Brother Heng," Xiao Yi squatted down with a smile and touched Nangong Heng''s soft hair. He looked straight at him, "do you like little sister?"


    "Like it?" Nangong Heng nodded his head forcefully. Of course, he liked it. He also looked forward to his mother giving birth to a cute little sister.


    Xiao Yi''s mouth slightly raised, and then pointed to Nangong Yue''s uplifted abdomen and said: "Heng Ge Er, do you think your third aunt''s mother is pregnant with a little sister or a little brother?"


    "Little sister!" Nangong Heng thought and didn''t want to talk.


    Xiao Yi laughs more happily and touches Nangong Heng''s hair.


    Their conversation immediately attracted the attention of all people, including two old people. They could not help laughing.Fu Yunyan laughingly shook his head. A Yi is really crazy about wanting his daughter.


    Fu Yunyan''s heart read a move, turned to look at Nangong Yue, said: "ah Yue, I remember your stomach should have been more than seven months?"


    With that, Fu Yunyan''s eyes were shining.


    Pregnancy in June can be diagnosed as male or female, if he is a daughter, then he has to work hard to give birth to a son!


    "Yue''er, how about I take a pulse for you?" Lin Jingchen also looked at Nangong Yue, some eager to try.


    Therefore, nangongyue, no, or her bulging abdomen, once again became the focus of attention. Nangong Yue unconsciously touched his stomach, thought for a moment, and finally shook his head.


    "Grandfather, no, as long as he is healthy and healthy, everything will be fine."


    Although she and a Yi hope to have a good daughter first, in fact, her son and daughter will be the baby of her and Yi!


    "Ah Yue, you said so." Fu Yunyan said with a smile, "anyway, you and a Yi''s children must be smart and beautiful!" It''s just that you should never be like Yi


    Fu Yunyan said silently in his heart that nangongyue and she had thought of going together. They exchanged a look of sadness, and then "poo Chi" laughed out


    Listen to the rain Pavilion, the voice of laughter and noise, one after another.


    Not only Tingyu Pavilion, but also Qiao''s residence was "lively". A group of soldiers from the southern Xinjiang Army surrounded Qiao''s house again. At Xiao Yi''s order, they went into the mansion to get people. Naturally, Qiao Ruolan was the one who took them.


    At the sight of these rude soldiers who wanted to arrest their daughter, doctor Qiao was furious. However, how could some guards of Qiao''s house stop the well-trained Southern Xinjiang army, Qiao Ruolan was still arrested.


    Mrs. Qiao can only go to the palace to find Zhennan Wang, but Zhennan Wang doesn''t want to see Mrs. Qiao at all, and refuses her directly. Madame Qiao is about to make a big fuss. Kudzu comes and tells Zhennan Wang that if Mrs. Qiao continues to make trouble again, she will be sent back to Li County.


    Mrs. Qiao was afraid. Thinking of the last time the king of Zhennan said she could not see her, she knew that her younger brother was angry and didn''t dare to make any more trouble, so she went back to Qiao''s house.


    After hearing the news, Qiao Xingyao was very angry. He reprimanded Mrs. Qiao because she had lost her military post, and now she has to make a lot of trouble. Is she trying to make the Qiao family exiled like An''an family and the Meng family. Mrs. Qiao didn''t expect that Qiao Xingyao, a useless man, would dare to speak to himself like this. She threw a palm on Qiao Xingyao''s face. This slap made Qiao Xingyao lose his sense. He and his wife fought together. The quarrel between the husband and wife caused a lot of discussion all over the city. Naturally, some people told Zhennan Wang


    "You say My eldest sister beat my brother-in-law black and blue? " Zhennan Wang blurted out in disbelief.


    Long with not squint ground should a, also dare not say what more. In the final analysis, this is the Lord''s housework.


    The king of Zhennan waved his hand, motioned long to retreat and sighed.


    His brother-in-law is really pitiful. He has been oppressed by his elder sister for decades. But this time, the whole city knows it. I''m afraid his brother-in-law''s face can''t make it


    If my brother-in-law is cruel and gives the elder sister a break? Even if you are yourself, there is no reason to stop for elder sister Elder sister, who has been suspended, but wants to go back to the palace. Isn''t it her turn to be tossed by elder sister?


    In this way, only wronged brother-in-law!


    Zhennan Wang alone in the study full of time, made up his mind.


    I have to make it up to my brother-in-law!


    Therefore, on that day, Mrs. Qiao received a gift from Zhennan king, namely, three young and charming servant girls, which also showed Zhennan Wang''s position. Mrs. Qiao was so angry that she fainted on the spot


    Nangong Yue naturally heard of these experiences, but none of it had anything to do with her. He could smile at most.


    On November 13, Fu Yunyan and Nangong Heng set off. It was a long way to the south of the Yangtze River. Nangong Yue was really worried. She simply let the royal family''s motorcade and Fu Yunyan go on the road together. Anyway, she had planned to send a gift to her mother''s house recently, so she put forward the plan a few days ago


    Nangong Yue did not feel sad for a few days. The child in her belly almost occupied most of her attention. Her stomach grew bigger and bigger day by day, and the baby''s fetal movement became more and more frequent. From time to time, she moved her hands and feet in her stomach. Xiao Yi was more excited than Nangong Yue every time.


    The weather is getting colder and colder. Nangongyue is very heavy. In fact, he is too lazy to move. However, in order to have a smooth production, he still insists on going around the small garden twice a day. When Xiao Yi is in the house, he always accompanies her step by step, walks with her, talks with her, and studies for the baby in his stomach


    But what made Nangong Yue headache was that Xiao Yi was clearly calling for "Nannan". However, what he read to "Nannan" was the "strategy of hundred battles", "the real record of military training" and "the annals of military preparation" Should we read the book of songs and songs of Chu?


    Time flies in the expectation of their children.


    On November 25, the weather became colder.


    A motorcade galloped down a spacious official road, dusty.The people on the road saw that the accompanying guards were officers and soldiers, and they all avoided it.


    Kuilang, dressed in a blue robe, rode on a big black horse with a high head. The whip in his hand was drawn on the horse from time to time. Although he was very dusty, his eyebrows were full of vigor.


    "Son in law!" From the zhulun car at the right rear of kuilang, a woman''s reserved and pleasant voice was heard. A white hand slightly lifted the curtain, revealing half of her beautiful face. It was the third princess.


    "Princess." Kuilang slowed down a little and went in parallel with zhulun.


    "The son-in-law, should be able to arrive Luoyue city in a few days?" The three Princesses'' faces were full of tiredness. All the way through, the three princesses were as good as gold and jade leaves. The farthest they could do was to accompany the emperor to hunt and escape from the summer. However, she had suffered such hardships. In the past month, she almost lived like a year. She could only count the days to have some hope.


    Finally, Luoyue city is not far away!


    Kuilang mouth slightly Yang, can not suppress the heart of joy, said: "princess, at most four or five days should be able to arrive."


    Last time, when he walked this road, he was Xiao Yi''s prisoner. He was escorted by the southern Xinjiang army to Wangdu, where he had been dormant for more than three years. Finally, he had a chance to rise again


    They are about to go to Luoyue City, and they have the imperial edict of emperor Dayu. As long as the Zhennan king and his son dare not rebel, they have to return the throne of Baiyue to themselves!


    Thinking of here, kuilang''s cold eyes flashed a touch of potential in must get.


    At this time, another red horse with a high head "treaded" to ride over and keep abreast of kuilang. The knight on the red horse was a middle-aged man with a short beard. He was the father of the Duke of Pingyang, the princess of Mingyue, Qu Jiayue.


    "three princess''s highness," Hou Hou''s bow to the three Princess Road in the Pingyang wheel car. "There will be a post station in more than ten miles. If you are tired, why don''t we have a good life and rest for a day?


    Hearing this, kuilang''s face changed a little. Fortunately, the third princess shook her head and said, "you don''t have to. Anyway, it''s not far away. You''d better wait until Luoyue city to have a good rest."


    "The princess said so." Kui Lang hurriedly agreed, and then drove his horse forward. He raised his voice and said, "everyone, you can raise your spirits. The front is the post station. If you get to the post station earlier, you can have more rest tonight..."


    Before he had finished his words, he had a sudden change!


    On the official road, all of a sudden, they pulled up a rope that was hidden under the sand and stone. In a moment, they caught dozens of horses'' hooves


    The horses gave out hysterical neighing. Dozens of horses flew out with the soldiers on their backs. In the blink of an eye, the scene was out of control. People and horses fell on the ground, mixed with the screams of one after another.


    Then, dozens of sharp arrows shot out from the trees on both sides of the official road, "wheezing" to the cars and horses on the motorcade, like a rainstorm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    The team was in chaos.


    Kuilang''s black horse was also tripped by the stumbling rope, but after all, he had experienced many battles. At the moment when the horse landed, he put his hand on the horse and rolled out After two or three laps, he was soon able to stabilize his body. His clothes were slightly damaged by the sand and stone on the ground, but his body was not damaged.


    Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he heard a sharp cry from behind: "help! Help the palace


    Damn it?!


    Kuilang dark road is not good, follow the sound to see the three princess''s zhulun car has turned the direction, a masked man in black instead of the coachman sat in the driving position, "pa" to a horse whip, driving to the side of the road a muddy road, shuttle through the dense trees


    "three Princess highness!" The voice of Hou''s tension in Pingyang came from behind. He shouted at the side of his sword, and shouted, "prince charming, save your royal highness!"


    For kuilang, the three princesses are dead or alive, or what is the situation with him?!


    Kuilang didn''t want to be in charge of the third princess. However, this cry from the Marquis of Pingyang reminded him of one thing. He still had nothing and needed the help of emperor Dayu. Once the three princesses had something in case, he would no longer be Dayu''s son-in-law. So, what can emperor Dayu do to help himself recover?!


    At this critical moment, the three princesses can not lose!


    Kui Lang''s face suddenly changed. He took out the long knife on his side, waved it and cried, "quick! Follow me to save the three princess''s highness! "


    Kuilang snatched a horse from a soldier accompanying him, flew up, and hastened to chase the horse toward the path. The other four or five soldiers who did not fall behind.


    "Step on step..."


    The path was winding and deep, and they could not see the trace of the wheel, but could hear the sound of the wheels faintly coming from the front, as well as the horse''s hoof and rutting marks left on the path, which showed them the way ahead.


    After chasing for two or three miles, kuilang took a big turn and was shocked by the scene in front of him


    "Son in law." A soldier exclaimed nervously, "it''s the princess''s carriage!"


    Dozens of feet ahead, the red wheel cart of the third princess overturned beside a deep forest, and the horse pulling the cart fell on the ground, whining with grief. The man in black who was driving the car disappeared


    Kuilang''s face was so gloomy that it almost dripped out of the water. If the three princesses had a chance


    Kuilang quickly turned off his horse and walked toward the overturned zhulun car. In the next moment, several black arrows were shot out from the woods. Several accompanying soldiers had not responded, but had been shot in the middle of the eyebrow and fell off the horse.


    Kuilang''s pupil shrinks violently. He is about to step back and mount the horse. However, he doesn''t see a ghost figure behind him. The other party does not hesitate to take a hand and hit him in the back of his neck.


    As soon as kuilang''s eyes were dark, his consciousness was covered with darkness and he didn''t know anything


    A gust of cold wind blows, leaving only the sound of cold wind sweeping leaves around, desolate and desolate Until after a cup of tea, at the end of the path came the sound of horse hooves and human voices again.


    The Marquis of Pingyang finally arrived with the remaining soldiers. Looking at the mess on the ground, the Marquis Pingyang''s face sank, and he knew it was not good.


    Sure enough, after searching the carriage and nearby areas, he found that although they found the three princesses, kuilang was taken away by the bandits.


    They came to southern Xinjiang to send kuilang back to Baiyue for restoration. Kuilang disappeared. Naturally, the restoration could not continue


    Now, they have no choice.


    The Marquis of Pingyang bit his teeth and ordered the formation. Then he continued to set out and rushed to Luoyue city.


    Three days later, the Duke of Pingyang and the third princess finally arrived at Luoyue city ahead of schedule and went straight to Zhennan palace.


    As soon as Zhennan Wang heard that the three princesses and the Marquis of Pingyang had arrived, he was surprised and suspicious. He did not know how they had suddenly come to Nanjiang.


    Thinking that the prince''s son-in-law of the three princesses was kuilang, the eldest prince of Baiyue, Zhennan Wang Yinyin had a bad premonition, but he could not help seeing them, and ordered his servants to invite them to the library.


    In a few days, the three princesses were haggard. As soon as she saw the king of Zhennan, she couldn''t wait to come forward and said excitedly, "Lord, hurry up, you can''t wait to send someone to rescue his son-in-law!"


    Zhennan Wang was confused.


    After pacifying the three princesses, the Marquis of Pingyang told them about a raid on the road three days ago


    "when Ben found the carriage of the three princess''s highness, the three consort horses had disappeared, leaving only three Royal Highness in the carriage. My Marquis sent people to search the neighborhood. No matter the third son-in-law or the villain are missing. " The Marquis of Pingyang solemnly held his fist at the southern king of Zhennan and said, "Lord, the third son-in-law is missing in the territory of Southern Xinjiang. Please send someone to search for it as soon as possible, and be sure to rescue the third son-in-law."


    Pingyang Hou these days obviously did not have a good rest, the eye socket slightly concave in, now a deep shadow, the whole person thin a little.Kuilang not only came to southern Xinjiang, but also was hijacked?! Listening to Pingyang Hou''s statement, Zhennan Wang''s face changed several times, and his eyes were more complicated than words.


    Zhennan Wang was so upset that he raised his voice and said, "come on, go and call the son of heaven to come over."


    Long with should a, hurriedly back down, the study of the Platycodon hastily to serve two guests tea.


    Xiao Yi is usually in the military camp at this time. He goes with the fast horse for a long time. After about an hour and a half later, Xiao Yi comes slowly.


    The atmosphere in the study is more dignified.


    Xiao Yi didn''t care about it. He first gave him a gift of boxing to the king of Nanan, and then his eyes swept over the three princesses and the Pingyang Hou''s body. He raised eyebrow and asked, "three Princess Royal Highness, Hou ye, how did the two think of it and come to the south of Xinjiang?"


    Xiao Yi''s words actually have the flavor of knowing why. After all, the emperor had already ordered the official language Bai to come to southern Xinjiang to send an edict, and ordered the king and son of Zhennan to attack Baiyue to help kuilang recover. Even a fool knows why kuilang came here.


    Pingyang a pressing matter of the moment, Chin Chin Yang: "the son of God, this Hou and three princesses and his father''s wife is naturally the emperor''s life, these things later said, the urgent matter is to hurry up to save the prince of mercy."


    Speaking of later, Pingyang Hou''s tone took a hint of command.


    Xiao Yi chuckled. He lifted his robe and sat down. He leaned lazily on the back of his chair and said, "Marquis, this is southern Xinjiang, not the capital of the king. Since the Marquis asks people to do things, should he be more polite?" He spoke carelessly, but his voice was full of arrogance.


    The king of Zhennan took a look at Xiao Yi and thought: how can the Marquis of Pingyang say that he is also an angel? It''s too offensive for him to say so. However, it''s hard to say the right thing. It''s clear that he and the third princess ask for help, and they dare to order Zhennan Wangfu. It''s time for this son to give them a bully!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Marquis of Pingyang choked and couldn''t speak for a moment. If the king of Zhenjiang doesn''t want to cooperate with his father, it''s not easy for the head of Nanjiang to settle down with his son.


    Looking at the Pingyang Hou''s expression, Zhennan Wang sneered in his heart and felt very happy. He drank tea without making a sound.


    "Hou ye," Xiao Yi smiled again and again. "You and the three princesses have come from the emperor''s life, and dare to ask where the imperial decree is?"


    The Marquis of Pingyang choked again and replied stiffly, "the edict is gone. It must have been taken away by those thieves. "


    Xiao Yi spread out his hands and said helplessly, "Lord, you said you came to southern Xinjiang under orders, but there was no imperial edict in your hands. The son of the world did not know whether you said this true or false..."


    Xiao Yi''s mouth was full of obvious sarcasm, as if to say that since he was in charge of the emperor''s life, he even lost the imperial edict. It''s really unheard of!


    Pingyang Hou''s face became more and more ugly, the corners of his mouth pursed into a straight line.


    Xiao Yi turned a blind eye and continued: "Marquis, you can''t tell me anything. According to my son''s opinion, you''d better go and find the imperial edict before you discuss it."


    "You..." The Marquis of Pingyang didn''t expect that Xiao Yi should treat them like this. His fingers trembled at Xiao Yi, and the blue veins on his forehead jumped wildly. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Pingyang Marquis can bear it, but the third princess can''t bear it. She has to swallow her anger in her life, that is, the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager. She stands up and stares, pointing to Xiao Yi''s nose and swearing: "wanton! Xiao Yi, do you dare to see the emperor and disobey the order? "


    The words of the three princesses are a bit of a curse. If you don''t comply with the order, it''s a big crime to kill your head!


    but Xiao Yi is still smiling. It seems that the three princesses are a childish child. "Three princess, your words are all what you said! You and the Marquis have no imperial edict. You come to the prince''s mansion to show off their power just because you don''t know whether it is true or not. Don''t you think that Zhennan palace can be fooled by anyone? "


    said, Xiao Yi narrowed his eyes and looked at the two humanity suspicions. "Now that they all say with one mouth, the son can also doubt that the three royal highness and Hou ye are hiding from the emperor, trying to help Kui Lang escape back to Baiyue!"


    Hearing this, even the king of Zhennan frowned. Although he felt that the Marquis of Pingyang and the third princess were not so bold, Xiao Yi''s words were not unreasonable.


    Facing the suspicious eyes of the southern king of the town, the Marquis of Pingyang was so anxious that he said, "son of a generation, this marquis is is loyal to the emperor. Heaven and earth can show it!"


    The charge of false preaching the imperial edict is too big for the Marquis of Pingyang to bear. The problem is that they do not have the edict in their hands.


    The Marquis of Pingyang was so agitated that his temples suddenly jumped. He thought that when he arrived at Luoyue City, he could leave the robbery of kuilang to Zhennan Wang and his son. Unexpectedly, the situation was out of control


    This son of Xiao is really hard to deal with!


    However, Wang is far away. Even if he sends someone to Wang Du to ask for an imperial edict, it will take at least a month and a half for him to come back. He can wait, but kuilang can''t.


    In the outer study, both sides were frozen and silent for a moment.


    Xiao Yi smiled at herself, picked up the tea cup beside her, and moisten her throat slowly. Then she said, "in short, what''s the matter? Let''s ask Hou ye and her three princesses to find the decree."The king of South Town cleared his throat and said, "three Princess highness, Hou ye, your journey is hard, so let''s go down to rest first."


    Seeing the king and his son-in-law of Zhennan, they wanted to send them away. The Marquis of Pingyang bit his teeth, and could only squeeze out a smile. He stood up and said politely to Zhennan Wang: "Lord, I''ll give you some time for the imperial edict. Now, the whereabouts of the third son-in-law is unknown. If there is an emergency, whether it is the Marquis or the prince, I am afraid they will not be good friends with the emperor Generation. Please give me a hand and send troops to search for the whereabouts of the third son-in-law. "


    With that, Pingyang Hou lowered his head slightly and lowered his posture.


    Seeing this, the king of Zhennan was very happy. He knew that nine out of ten what the Marquis of Pingyang said was true, and he could not really ignore Kui Lang, but he should have an attitude towards asking for help, right?!


    The king of Zhennan stroked his beard and nodded his head: "don''t worry about the marquis. I''ll send someone to check it. If you have any news, I''ll tell the Marquis and the princess."


    No matter how unwilling the three princesses and the Marquis of Pingyang were, they had to bow their heads under the eaves of the house, and they all got up to thank Zhennan king.


    This wave in the study suddenly exposed the past, Pingyang Hou and Zhennan Wang seemed to have no ill feeling to exchange greetings.


    Xiao Yi was too lazy to socialize with them, so he left on his own.


    Instead of talking nonsense with irrelevant people, he might as well go back to accompany him and his little girl.


    Now that he has come back, Xiao Yi does not intend to go to the barracks again. He goes back to Bixiao hall quickly. As soon as he enters the room, he sees Nangong Yue leaning against the window, bowing his head to do needlework.


    "Yi."


    Nangong Yue looked at him with a smile on his face, but Xiao Yi frowned slightly. As he walked towards her, he said, "ah Yue, you can throw my clothes to the sewing room."


    Nangong Yue is sewing a purple robe. When he looks at the size of the robe, Xiao Yi knows that it is made for himself. Of course, he liked Nangong Yue sewing clothes for him, but he was more worried about tiring her.


    Xiao Yi looks at nangongyue''s stomach with almost "awe" eyes. It''s less than eight months now. Ah Yue''s stomach is so big. According to Lin''s grandfather, ah Yue''s stomach will be bigger. He also says that pregnant women can''t eat too much, and they have to walk more, so that the fetus will not be too big and it will be difficult to give birth in the future


    Nangong Yue guessed what Xiao Yi was thinking at a glance. It was not the first time that he looked at his stomach with this kind of eyes these days.


    She quickly diverted his attention and said to the thrush beside her: "thrush, go and get those two little clothes."


    The thrush immediately understood, and answered. From the camphor wood box specially prepared for the children, she took out two small purple clothes. One was a small mound, the other was a small robe. The corners of the two small dresses were embroidered with several pieces of bamboo leaves, which were simple but unique.


    Xiao Yi looked as like as two peas in the two purple little clothes. He saw the same purple embroidered robe with the same embroidery in Nangong Yue''s hand. The same clothes were used in his little clothes and his gown, even the same color was used for the roll.


    Xiao Yi smiles, and her eyebrows brighten. Her beautiful face, which was almost gorgeous, is extremely soft and inconceivable.


    "Ah Yue, this is the father daughter dress you made for my daughter and me, isn''t it?"


    Xiao Yi touched the delicate and lovely little Tuzi. In his mind, he couldn''t help imagining how his daughter would look in this small dress. At that time, he would also wear the purple robe. Then others would know that he and his daughter were father and daughter.


    Thinking about it, Xiao Yi couldn''t wait, and ignored the thrush''s eyes, and directly gave Nangong Yue a kiss on the mouth, and then said, "ah Yue, let''s let this sewing room make more father and daughter''s clothes for me and my daughter?"


    After that, he can wear the same clothes with his daughter every day!


    Looking at his exuberant appearance, the canthus of Nangong Yue twitched for a moment, some powerless. Yi is a guy who can always "skew" things to a strange direction.


    They must not be like Yi!


    Nangong Yue didn''t know how many times he was in the middle of the earth. He was having a headache how to bring this topic to the past. A burst of curtain picking sound suddenly rang out, and Baihui came in and said, "son of a generation, the grandiflorum girl is here. He said that the Lord would like you to go there again."


    Xiao Yi''s face stinks all of a sudden. He has just returned from Zhennan Wang. Now his buttocks are not hot. Zhennan Wang calls people again.


    He is a father king. He really wants to be a master.


    Xiao Yi replied lazily, and then said to Nangong Yue, "ah Yue, I have a good idea. I''ll carve another set of mother''s and son''s rings for me and Nannan to match these two clothes Ah Yue, you wait for me. I''ll discuss with you when I come back. What kind of patterns should I engrave? "


    At the same time, he got up slowly and took the curtain out of the room.


    When Xiao Yi comes to the outer study of the palace again, Zhennan Wang is fidgeting around in his study, and his eyes lock on Xiao Yi who enters the room.


    "Rebellious son," Zhennan Wang asked anxiously, "just now Pingyang Marquis told this king that Baiyue has been captured. Kuilang is going to Baiyue to preside over the overall situation What''s going on here? "After Xiao Yi left, the king of Zhennan exchanged greetings with the Duke of Pingyang again. The Duke of Pingyang dictated the emperor''s will to Zhennan king before he left. He said that Zhennan king was stupid, but he didn''t dare to take the words of Pingyang Marquis easily, so he had to reply vaguely.


    Finally, Pingyang Marquis and three princesses were sent away. The more the king of Zhennan thought that something was wrong, he called Xiao Yi.


    How could the emperor think that Baiyue had been captured by the southern army?


    The king of Zhennan squinted at Xiao Yi, bit his back teeth and said, "son of a bitch, are you hiding something from this king?"


    With his bold nature, I''m afraid there is nothing he dare not do except killing his father and rebelling!


    Thinking, Zhennan Wang''s eyelids flutter.


    "Father, is that why you come to me?" Xiao Yi shrugged his shoulders and said carelessly, "my father doesn''t care about this matter."


    "You..." The king of Zhennan glared at Xiao Yi. Although Xiao Yi didn''t say anything, the king of Zhennan was convinced that the villain must have done something behind his back!


    With this rebellious son''s audacity, sooner or later, he will bring great disaster for the palace!


    "So far, do you want to pretend to be stupid with me?" Zhennan Wang heavily slapped the case, "even if this king helps you hide from the Marquis of Pingyang, don''t forget that there is an easy Hou! Now the Marquis of Pingyang has gone to Qingyun Wu to meet the Marquis of ease. By then, the situation of Southern Xinjiang and Baiyue will not be hidden from him! "


    Zhennan Wang was very angry. He really wanted to slap the villain in the face, but his reason told him that he might not be able to please him Since he stayed in Wangdu for several years, he has been completely out of his control


    The Marquis of Pingyang is the Marquis of the second grade army and the emperor''s cousin. I''m afraid he is not so easy to deal with. This time it''s a big trouble!


    Zhennan Wang anxiously looked at the northeast window, which was the direction of Qingyun dock.


    At this time, the Marquis Pingyang has been small four welcome into the study, Guan yubai is sitting on a mahogany armchair by the window, holding a volume of chess manual in one hand, twisting up a white piece in the other hand and placing it on the Torreya board.


    The Marquis of Pingyang laughed and politely clasped his fists and said, "the comfortable Hou is really elegant." Between the words, he strode toward the official language white.


    "Just playing chess." Official language white smile way, put the chess score on the edge of the chessboard, and then stand up.


    After seeing each other, they sat down across the chessboard.


    The Marquis of Pingyang looked around and praised: "there are bridges, water and bamboos. The Qingyun dock is elegant. It is strict and cold in winter, but it is warm like spring. It is suitable for the comfortable marquis to rest and raise his body." His attitude seems to be friendly, but with a taste of being superior.


    "Thank you for your concern."


    The Marquis of Pingyang glanced at the official language again. Seeing that the other party was not frightened or impatient, he no longer went around in circles. He spoke of his intention: "my marquis is is to help kuilang take over Baiyue according to the emperor''s will."


    He quipped his lips sarcastically, and said in a commanding voice: "according to the emperor''s instructions, the Marquis of ease came to southern Xinjiang last year and made few achievements. The emperor was displeased. From now on, all matters in southern Xinjiang are in the charge of this Marquis, and everything done by him must be reported to him!"


    His words are sonorous and forceful, and have a strong voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    Pingyang Hou a blink does not blink to look at the official language white, the eye is like a torch, the spirit is all around.


    After sipping a mouthful of hot tea, he looked at the Marquis of Pingyang and asked slowly, "do you dare to ask the Marquis whether he has the edict?"


    It''s a decree again! As soon as his face sank, he took a deep breath and immediately explained, "the imperial edict has been robbed..." He clenched his fist and told Guan yubai about the bandits on the road. Then he said angrily, "the bandits in southern Xinjiang are so rampant that the king and son of Zhennan are really responsible for the emperor''s order and mismanagement, thus contributing to the bandit''s arrogance. Therefore, his father and son also intend to shift responsibility..."


    The more he said, the more angry he was. Thinking that he had to bow his head to the king and his son just now, a fire of humiliation kindled in his heart.


    "I heard that Madame Fu and his party were robbed by bandits on their way to Luoyue city..."


    When Houdun in Pingyang was silent, his face turned white.


    At the beginning, Madame Fu was attacked by "bandits" shortly after she left the capital. According to what he said just now, isn''t it satirizing the emperor''s poor governance that banditry is rampant around the capital


    The Marquis of Pingyang coughed two times and said in a hurry: "my Marquis was angry for a moment, but I lost my word. Don''t be surprised, my good brother


    With that, he picked up the tea cup and covered up his gaffe with the action of drinking tea, but his mind was more disordered.


    He is Han Lingguan''s confidant. Of course, he knows that the robbers who attacked Madame Fu are the instigators behind Han Lingguan In this way, he could not help but suspect that the gang who robbed kuilang were really robbers?


    Do ordinary robbers dare to attack officers and soldiers?


    The robbers were all very skillful, and they did not leave any clues. They were definitely well-trained.


    Is it Zhennan Wang and his son However, if they were Zhennan Wang and his son, Nanjiang was the territory of Zhennan king and his son. They could have killed themselves and the three princesses together. Wouldn''t it be more clean and tidy?


    By contrast, maybe it''s the one


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it. Now Han Lingguan, Prince of Shunjun, has been angered by the emperor for cheating on Enke, and his power has been greatly reduced. He is the right man around Shun Jun Wang, who has won the trust of the emperor and has military power in his hand If Han lingfu, Prince of Gongjun, wants to use this to make the emperor blame himself and cut down his military power, it is not impossible!


    Or, as for kuilang, maybe the person behind the scenes is Baiyue, or maybe, for example, the puppet king nuhar of Baiyue


    Pingyang Hou had a lot of thoughts in his mind, but he could not reach a conclusion. The room was quiet for a moment.


    The official language white looks at Pingyang Hou''s changing eyes. His eyes are half down, and his dark eyes are deep and bottomless. He drank tea calmly, but also in silence.


    In a moment, Pingyang Hou put down his tea cup and his expression had returned to normal. He asked tentatively, "an Yihou, I don''t know what the situation of Baiyue is now?" The military newspaper sent by Southern Xinjiang to Wangdu said that 100000 troops from southern Xinjiang were coming to Baiyue capital. Now that Xiao Yi is in Luoyue City, it is said that Baiyue has been captured?


    With that, Pingyang Hou''s eyebrows jumped and gritted his teeth: "the Nanwang of that town is really an old fox..."


    Just now, he tried to talk a few times, but the king of Zhennan was very secretive and vague. He seemed to answer, but he didn''t say anything about the war in Baiyue.


    It''s also true that Xiao Yi''s little fox is so rude to himself today. It''s clearly that the old fox, Zhennan Wang, is supporting him behind his back! Otherwise, why did the king of Zhennan say nothing at that time and let Xiao Yi humiliate himself!


    "It''s a matter of military situation, so I can''t talk nonsense..." He held his fist helplessly and said, "Lord, on that day, the emperor personally gave me a decree to make it easy for me to do things in southern Xinjiang. However, concerning the military situation of Baiyue, he could only reply to the Emperor Now the Marquis has no imperial edict. Please forgive me for not violating the edict! Please forgive me. "


    The tone of the official language is gentle and elegant from the beginning to the end, but no matter how nice it is, the meaning in the words is still unwilling to cooperate.


    The Marquis of Pingyang was obstructed for a moment. He was wrong because he didn''t have the imperial edict. He knew that he should ask the emperor for a secret order. He could collect it personally. It would not be so


    "Marquis Anyi, I am helpless now. The imperial edict and the third son-in-law were robbed by thieves. " It is hard to avoid a trace of impatience in the words of the Marquis of Pingyang. "Just imagine, if it was not for the emperor''s will, how could this Marquis come to this wild land in southern Xinjiang?" He stayed well in Wangdu. Why did he come all the way to South Xinjiang to be humiliated by Zhennan Wang and his son?!


    "Marquis, I believe in him. It''s just that your life is like a mountain... " Guan yubai comforted him. His knuckles tapped on the table beside him, as if he were pondering. Then he suggested, "Lord, for now, we have to borrow troops from Zhennan king to find the thief who robbed the third son-in-law and the imperial edict as soon as possible. Since the thief robbed the third son-in-law instead of killing him on the spot, he must have something else to do, so that we can gain time..."


    If the Marquis of Pingyang touched his short beard thoughtfully, yes, although the king of Zhennan agreed to send someone to find kuilang, but the southern Xinjiang army and Baiyue army are enemies. The generals in the army are afraid that kuilang will be cut by thousands of knives. Will they spare no effort to find someone for themselves?Pingyang Hou eyebrows light frown, until left Zhennan Wangfu, the whole person is still some soul.


    The Duke of Pingyang was escorted to the post station in the city by several palace guards. The third princess had been impatient for a long time. As soon as she saw the prince of Pingyang finally arrived, she could not help complaining: "Marquis, Zhennan palace really doesn''t understand the rules. The prince of Zhennan knows clearly that Luoyue city has come to this palace, and she doesn''t come to salute the palace. What''s the meaning of the king of Zhennan sending his palace to the post station


    The three princesses looked at the room of the post station with disgust. Although this is the room of the post station, how can the three princesses compare with the Imperial Palace and Princess mansion! She had thought that when she arrived at Luoyue City, the king of Zhennan would arrange a courtyard for her Princess in the palace. She didn''t expect that they would neglect themselves so much!


    "three princess a pressing first, a pressing matter of the moment is to rely on the town of southern town to find three son-in-law horses." Pingyang Hou coaxed two words casually, but he always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t think of anything wrong for a moment.


    The third princess thought about it. If the king of Zhennan refused to help, with their manpower, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack in southern Xinjiang. It would be impossible to find kuilang''s clues Although she doesn''t care whether she is dead or alive, she is relaxed and comfortable when she dies. But now she is not in Wangdu. What should she do if she is so uncertain about her life and death?


    Pingyang Hou comforted the third princess a few words, advised her to rest early, and then went back to her room with a lot of worries.


    This night, pingyanghou almost couldn''t sleep at night. Obviously, his body was extremely tired, but his heart seemed to be under a hill, heavy He also woke up several times from his shallow sleep, dreaming that when the people of the southern Xinjiang Army found kuilang, he was already a cold corpse, bleeding from his seven orifices.


    In the next few days, the Marquis of Pingyang lived like a year. He went to Zhennan Wangfu several times in a row. He finally borrowed hundreds of troops from Zhennan king. Then he went out of the city to the place where kuilang was robbed, trying to find clues to him


    Pingyang Hou was eager to leave the city, but he did not know that the man he was thinking of was in the dungeon of Bixiao hall at the moment.


    "Well..."


    His hands were tied behind him, and his mouth and eyes were covered. He struggled desperately, and his mouth made a sound of "Yi Yi Wu Wu".


    All of a sudden, he heard a heavy "creak" sound of opening the door, followed by several people''s disorderly footsteps approaching him, and kuilang''s body tensed up. The next moment, the black cloth on his eyes and mouth was untied, and his eyes were bright


    He was in a small, narrow room, surrounded by yellow, only the people in front of him holding two torches in their hands, barely illuminating the surroundings.


    In front of him stood four or five people. The two youths headed by him were so familiar. One was unruly and the other was quiet and far-reaching. They were both dragons and phoenixes among people.


    At a glance, Kui Lang recognized it as -


    Xiao Yi and Guan yubai!


    Kui Lang''s eyes were wide open and his heart was happy. He relaxed a lot and said, "Xiao Shizi, you are here to save me!"


    Since he was robbed from behind a few days ago, kuilang has blindfolded his eyes and blocked his mouth. He doesn''t know what year this evening is. When the gangsters think of it, they give him something to eat. Unexpectedly, they ignore him, making him dizzy with hunger


    As the days went by, kuilang expected Pingyang marquis to bring people to rescue him at first, but gradually he became desperate. He could not even confirm that he was still in southern Xinjiang Unexpectedly, it was Xiao Yi and Guan yubai who came to save himself.


    At this time, the two soldiers moved to two positions. Xiao Yi casually lifted his robe and sat down. The official language was white, but he was not in a hurry. Like a noble young man, they were both quick and slow, but both were carefree. It was as if they were not in a humble room at the moment. The two outstanding young masters formed a great contrast with the simple environment.


    "Kuilang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You don''t look very good!"


    Xiao Yi greets each other with a smile, but his words are not polite at all, with obvious irony.


    I feel a little frown


    Wait!


    For a moment, he was like a lightning strike, and his mind flashed.


    Is Xiao Yi not here to save himself


    "It''s you! Xiao Yi, you sent someone to take me away! " Qui Lang blurted out in disbelief.


    The king''s son in the south of the town is really bold!


    When this idea appeared in kuilang''s mind, all doubts seemed to be taken for granted. Yes, this is southern Xinjiang. It''s Xiao Yi''s territory. I''m afraid Xiao Yi got the news when he and his party of Pingyang Hou entered the boundary of Southern Xinjiang What''s more, it may have been as early as the moment they left Wangdu.


    However, how can the official language white be here? Kui Lang looks at the official language white beside Xiao Yi, and his heart is full of doubts. Is it that the official language white also has a hand in this?!


    "My son-in-law and the third son-in-law are old acquaintances. It is rare for the third son-in-law to come to southern Xinjiang. My son-in-law should do his best to be the host of the land." Xiao Yi still looked at kuilang with a smile. His face did not change. Obviously, he had no intention of covering up at all.This understanding made kuilang''s heart sink. At this time, he could not offend Xiao Yi. He had to smile and say, "Xiao Shizi, a gentleman''s word, a whip of a horse.". You can rest assured that as long as I can get back to the throne of Baiyue, I will fulfill my promise... " He could not tell whether he was a friend or an enemy at the moment. He could not speak his words freely. He could only show his sincerity.


    As long as you can take back the throne, even if you let him suffer the humiliation of the crotch, what''s the matter!


    Xiao Yi picked his right eyebrow, sighed and shook his head and said, "well, my son thought we were generals, not like those civil servants who had two sides and three swords. Unfortunately, what the third son-in-law has done now Let my son-in-law have to doubt your sincerity! "


    Kui Lang''s face was stiff. He thought that Xiao Yi suspected that he had betrayed the emperor, so he quickly denied: "how could it be! This time I came to southern Xinjiang with no intention of forcing Xiao Shizi. It was the emperor of your country who gave me the will. I am just a prisoner under the rank of Da Yu, and I can only go with the tide. "


    Kuilang put all the responsibility on the emperor without changing his face. Anyway, even if Xiao Yi sent someone to the king to investigate, there was no clue that was unfavorable to him.


    Xiao Yi looked up and down at kuilang again. It seemed that if he had moved, "it was also..."


    Kui Lang breathed a sigh of relief, but only half of this tone was uttered. Then Xiao Yi suddenly said, "since the third son-in-law has a sincere heart for this son-in-law, he certainly doesn''t mind answering one of his doubts?"


    Kui Lang hesitated for a moment, "what does Xiao Shizi want to know, I must know everything and say everything."


    A cold light flashed in Xiao Yi''s eyes, and simply asked, "how did the Fang family collude with Baiyue in those days?" Xiao Yi already knows the cause of his mother''s death. However, how Fang''s three rooms colluded with Baiyue on that day still needs to be answered by Kui Lang.


    Rao is kuilang prepared for it, or does he stare at him with uncontrollable eyes? How can Xiao Yi know about the collusion between the Fang family and his Baiyue? Can we say that the Fang family was exposed


    Kuilang has countless questions in his mind. He only hates that he has been in the capital of Dayu for the past three years.


    He is in a state of confusion. The affairs of the Fang family started when his mother was alive. He took over the affairs by himself The involvement is really too big, if let Xiao Yi know the hidden secret, I''m afraid he will not be willing to help his own restoration!


    Can''t say!


    In a twinkling of an eye, kuilang had already turned his mind and said, "Fang family? Isn''t he talking about the mother''s family of the first princess and the second princess? What does the Fang family have to do with me? "


    Hearing this, Xiao Yi''s mouth is raised higher. Some people just don''t see the Yellow River, do not shed tears, do not die when they don''t see the coffin.


    At this time, the official Bai opened his mouth and said, "the fangs have a mine in siglaishan. For more than ten years, they have been continuously transporting salt to Baiyue It is one of the most important salt sources in Baiyue


    Kuilang''s face was even more ugly. His mouth moved, but he could not speak. Even the salt mine, which has been hidden in southern Xinjiang for more than ten years, has been exposed. How many things have happened that he does not know


    "His highness kuilang has been in charge of Baiyue for many years. Salt is related to the lifeblood of the country. His highness will not say that he knows nothing about it?" Official language white step by step pressed the way.


    With his words, his heart sank a little bit.


    He said, "I hate to be a fool in front of him! My son has always been impatient... "


    Kuilang was so confused that he could hardly think about it. He looked up at them again. In the dim light of the fire, they were still sitting there with different temperament, but both showed the breath of winning.


    Kui Lang''s eyelids jumped. He suddenly realized that Guan yubai''s attitude was too leisurely. Different from the soldiers accompanying them, Guan yubai''s attitude towards Xiao Yi was casual and friendly, while Xiao Yi was rebellious, but he was allowed to interrupt at will when he spoke.


    Something''s wrong!


    This is not right!


    "You You... " Kui Lang looked back and forth at them. He was so angry that his face was blue and white. He asked, "Xiao Yi, the official language is white. You two are so brave that you collude with each other!"


    The emperor sent Guan yubai to southern Xinjiang to supervise Zhennan Wang and his son and urge them to attack Baiyue. Unexpectedly, in just over a year, Guan yubai was bribed by Xiao Yi, just like a single minded man!


    What benefits did Xiao Yi make in the end?!


    He may have underestimated Xiao Yi''s ambition. Is it that Xiao Yi has planned to hold Baiyue in his own hands and become king by himself?!


    The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. He thought he was only half a step away from the throne when he arrived in southern Xinjiang. However, he didn''t expect that the situation in southern Xinjiang was totally beyond his expectation!


    Xiao Yi sends out a cold hum, which makes the atmosphere in the cell awe inspiring.


    The corner of his mouth which had been cocked up suddenly closed into a straight line, and his beautiful face suddenly became cold, as if the cold winter suddenly came.


    "The third son-in-law wants to know his identity before he can say anything," he dusted his clothes and stood up. "Let him see a man in a moment, and he will think about it again!"


    He didn''t want to look at kuilang, so he casually flicked his finger, and the two soldiers behind him immediately took command with their fists.After that, Xiao Yi and Guan yubai left without nostalgia. They only heard Kui Lang''s confused voice from behind: "Xiao Yi, what do you want?"


    Two soldiers walked to kuilang without expression. They ignored him at all. They pulled him up one by one and escorted him to another cell next door.


    In the cell, a young man with shackles and unkempt hair was sitting on the ground. Hearing the sound of the door opening, he immediately followed the sound. It seemed that he said in a hard language: "Xiao Yi, I..."


    The other side just said three words and then suddenly stopped, opposite to the four eyes of Kui Lang.


    At the same time, they blurted out:


    "big brother!"


    "Six emperor brothers!"


    Kuilang looked at his brother carrello in disbelief. This time, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Isn''t the sixth emperor brother supposed to be in Baiyue? How did you fall into the hands of Xiao Yi?!


    At the same time when the two brothers meet, Xiao Yi and Guan yubai have already walked out of the dark dungeon and see the sun again.


    Now it was just now, the sun was shining on them warmly.


    Xiao Yi stretched out a big stretch and said with a smile, "Xiaobai, my brothers have been seeing each other for a long time. Now I must be in tears. It''s very touching."


    Guan Yu Bai raised his eyes and looked at the rising sun in the East and said with a smile: "carrello is a wise man..." I must know how to help them "persuade" Kui Lang.


    It''s better to Xiao Yi shrugged his shoulders and said casually, "I remember that the sixth Royal Highness only lasted for one day? Xiaobai, how hard are kuilang''s bones With that, he was eager to try.


    Official language white mouth slightly hook. Of course, when Xiaojie Lang Xiong insists on his faith, it will be easy for him to break down his faith, so hope will not be broken down naturally.


    Kuilang is no exception.


    A confident and expectant smile appeared on his white lips, and he said slowly, "a Yi, another year..."


    He said it endlessly, but Xiao Yi knew what he was talking about.


    It will take another year for Southern Xinjiang.


    Over the past year, they have captured Nanliang and Baiyue, but it will take at least one year to integrate Nanjiang, Baiyue and Nanliang as well as the surrounding small countries together.


    In this way, no matter what happens to Dayu in the future, their southern regions will be as stable as mountains, and they can attack and defend in advance and retreat.


    Even the emperor couldn''t help them.


    However, both Xiao Yi and Guan yubai know that this seemingly short year will be extremely hard.


    Now, although the capture of Baiyue and Nanliang had been concealed from the emperor for a while, Xiao Yi''s ability could only control the official military newspaper, not the Baiyue and Nanliang, but also the folk people. It was impossible to prohibit the commercial exchanges and visits between relatives and friends between Nanliang, Baiyue and Dayu. As time went on, the news would gradually get out and eventually spread Wang Du, it''s in the ears of the emperor.


    Of course, they can''t wait to die.


    Xiao Yi squinted slightly, and a flash of light flashed in peach blossom''s eyes. "This time, we''ll rely on our son-in-law to help us win some time first..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    This time, Xiao Yi and the official language spent a lot of effort to get Kui Lang over and designed such a good play, mainly to fight for time Kuilang''s death is not worth cherishing, but he should be drained of his surplus value before he dies, isn''t it?!


    I''ve always been a thrifty housekeeper. Xiao Yile thought of another thing from this, and said excitedly, "Xiaobai, the new horse breeds offered by the ancient family seem to be good. A message from Nanliang a few days ago said that a group of ponies have grown up. I ordered them to send Luoyue City, which should be here in a few days. "


    In order to cultivate a good breed of horse, it is necessary to continuously hybridize different horse breeds, synthesize their advantages, eliminate their shortcomings, and constantly improve the horses. Only in this way can an excellent new horse breed be cultivated.


    himself was only returning the old household register of the old woman and his daughter, who had been able to get the new horse that was hard to find.


    Xiao Yi thought with complacency, ah, that is, ah Yue always murmured about his failure! Next time, he''ll have to prove his case.


    When it comes to the new breed of horses, Guan Yu Bai also has a brilliant eye. He says, "Yi, when the horse arrives, we''ll go and have a look. If it''s really a good horse, we''ll choose some for Youqi camp."


    "There''s a new camp!" Xiao Yi has some bad intentions to hook his lips, "this man has a lot of horses, and he can''t let them get too easy..."


    Youqi camp is still in Nanliang. As for the new camp, after completing this mission, they will rush back to wuchencheng. At that time, let them have a good competition


    Xiao Yi seems to have thought of some "good" idea. Her eyes are shining, but she lets the bamboo in the rear hold tears of sympathy for the people of Youqi camp and xinruiying camp.


    Although it''s winter now, the weather is good these days, and the hottest noon is just like a warm spring day. From the sky came the sound of the eagle''s cheerful cry, which attracted several people below to look up.


    Xiaohui and Hanyu flew over at an unknown time. They whirled around and flew down a little at each circle, casting a huge shadow on the ground.


    Xiao Yi looked up at Shuangying. His eyes were fixed on Hanyu, who was a circle smaller than Xiaohui. He said with emotion: "Xiaobai, Hanyu is more than one year old. It''s really time flies, and he grows up in a blink of an eye!" He looked at Han Yu with relief, just like an old man looking at his younger generation.


    "Yes." Official language white Zheng Zheng Zheng, smile ground to answer a. Last year, when the feather was cold, they couldn''t pick it up.


    On the other hand, Xiao Si''s whole face was black. He always felt that Xiao Shizi had some bad intentions. Listening to his tone, he was like a peasant woman saying that pigs should be slaughtered and eaten when they are fattened up Pooh! Han Yu is not a pig!


    Xiao Yi touched his chin and then said, "the eagle is about two years old. By this time next year, Hanyu will be a big eagle, and can have a baby eagle. It''s just that I can take my little girl to accompany Hanyu to hatch eggs, and then let the little eagle and Nannan grow up together..."


    Smell speech, small four''s facial expression is more ugly, the heart way: their family cold feather is only one year old, was looked at to want to have baby! Xiao Yi doesn''t know what it means!


    Xiao Yi said more and more excited: "Xiaobai, I think I have to practice painting skills, so that I can draw more pictures for my daughter in the future. When you are free, I will ask you for advice again..."


    Xiao Yi talks incessantly, and the official words are echoed from time to time. Several people are drifting away in the sun, and Luoyue city has a bright winter day


    In the blink of an eye, a few days passed peacefully. The matter that the Duke of Pingyang and the third princess came to Luoyue city did not cause too much disturbance. All the residences were quietly paying attention to Bixiao hall. Seeing that nangongyue did not mean to meet the princess, they did not dare to make a rash move. They only discussed and speculated with each other privately. However, no one went to the post station to invite the three Princesses for several days Ann.


    The door of the post station was deserted, and the fire in the heart of the three princesses became more and more prosperous


    Two days later, Mrs. Qiao learned that the third princess was coming. She was so angry that she said, "no rules, no rules! Three her royal highness seldom came to Luo Yue City, so the princess did not go to the post office to ask for peace. So rude and outgoing, others thought our town government did not know the rules.


    After listening to Mrs. Qiao''s saying "our Zhennan Wangfu", the mother''s expression was a little subtle, but she did not dare to correct Mrs. Qiao. She said with a warm smile, "that''s why you need your aunt to teach the princess well..."


    "That also wants the son imperial concubine to appreciate Mrs. Qiao snorted scornfully, pondered for a while, and then ordered, "send a letter of worship to the post station. I''ll see the three princesses." Thinking of the fact that the king of Zhennan has been more and more indifferent to her recently, Mrs. Qiao secretly vowed to make this work beautiful and let her younger brother know that she is much more reliable than that imperial concubine!


    "Yes, ma''am." The mammy hastened to accept her orders and went down to draw up a post


    An hour later, the mother came back in a hurry from outside, and said that the three princesses had accepted the invitation.


    Mrs. Qiao was so happy that she ordered her servants to prepare rich gifts and went to the post station the next day. She deliberately arranged eight guards and two black lacquered flattop carriages. She went to the post station with great momentum.Such ostentation naturally attracted the attention of all the governments in southern Xinjiang. Many of the residences were somewhat uncertain. I wonder if Madame Qiao went to see the third princess because of the meaning of Zhennan king.


    Most of the residences are still carefully pondering over the meaning of Zhennan Wangfu and Bixiao hall, but some of them are already impatient. Mrs. Chang simply sends a post to Bixiao hall to test nangongyue''s attitude.


    After all, Chang''s family is already a Shizi party. How can they follow the steps of Shizi ye and shizifei!


    In the early morning of the next day, Mrs. Chang came with her daughter Chang Huanwei and was invited to Xihong hall by the servants. After exchanging greetings, Mrs. Chang and her daughter sat down.


    Before the servant girl had served tea, Mrs. Chang, who was impatient, pretended to be careless and said, "it''s a coincidence, princess. I passed through Yanglou street yesterday and met Mrs. Qiao. I should have come to see you. Unfortunately, Mrs. Qiao is in a hurry... "


    Nangong Yue stopped in the air with his tea cup in his hand. Although Mrs. Chang didn''t mention the third princess for half a word, she had already understood the other party''s hint.


    The post station set up by the government is on Yanglou street, which is north and South with Qiao''s house. Of course, Mrs. Qiao will not "just" pass by there.


    Someone was watching the post station all the time, and every move was reported to Bixiao hall. Nangong Yue also knew that Madame Qiao had visited the third princess, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed and said with a smile: "is Yanglou street in the north of the city? I''ve been to Luoyue city for several years, but I haven''t been there. I heard from Shizi that it''s very boring. "


    On hearing this, Mrs. Chang was quite sure. Since the son of a generation said that he didn''t have to pay attention to the one at the post station, they just had to follow the lead.


    At this time, a little servant girl in green neatly brought hot tea and snacks to the guests.


    Chang Huanwei takes the action of holding a cup of tea and gives her mother a hasty look. Mrs. Chang blinks and signals her daughter to be calm and not to be impatient. She says in her heart that her daughter''s quick temper is like who she is.


    After sipping a sip of hot tea, Mrs. Chang said with a smile, "yes, shizifei, this Yanglou street is really boring. I just passed by when I went to East Yulin lane. My brother-in-law will go out again in a few days. I want to make a suit of soft armor for him. Yesterday I went to pick up the goods. This shop is also an old shop for decades. The craftsmanship of the master is nothing to say. After xige''er''s grandmother asked xige''er to wear it, she took a dagger to try it out


    Hearing this, magpie''s brow twitched in silence. She once met the old lady Chang once in Huanxi Pavilion. She was so impressed by the unexpected words and deeds of the old man.


    "I don''t know which shop it is?" Nangong Yue eyebrow tail a pick, show a trace of interest, "etc. can empty, I also go to have a look." There are many shops with weapons, knives and horse gear on the other side of East Yulin lane. For example, the horse whip that Xiao Yi gave her was customized there.


    "It''s called zhenghaotang." Mrs. Chang replied with a smile, and then she talked about Chang Huaixi. "My brother Xi, since I became a son of a bitch, I''ve been getting better and better in the past two years." Her intonation is quite "old Wang sells melons and boasts himself". Chang Huanwei, on her right hand side, frequently nods, with an expression of sadness.


    Looking at Chang''s mother and daughter, magpie couldn''t help but droop her head and suppressed her smile.


    Mrs. Chang still said: "elder brother Xi is not young. Originally, I was afraid that his naughty nature would harm other girls, so I never engaged him. Now that he is sensible, my concubine thinks that he can look at each other slowly and find a prudent and sensible daughter-in-law. There is a saying: "men are afraid of going into the wrong business, and women are afraid of marrying the wrong man." this marriage is a matter of life. My concubine thinks it is necessary to choose slowly and carefully. Is that right


    Nangong Yue of course understood what Madame Chang was hinting at. He said casually, "marriage matters should be cautious."


    Mrs. Chang has been observing her words and looks. Seeing Nangong Yue, she does not show her displeasure. She gives her daughter Chang Huanwei a proud look. She thinks that her words today are really beautiful.


    Xiao Fei is still in her filial piety and can''t discuss marriage for the time being, so Mrs. Chang can''t openly propose marriage. Today, Mrs. Chang is seizing the opportunity to report to the imperial concubine, so as not to fall behind and rob her daughter-in-law. After all, this time will disappear in the blink of an eye. By June next year, Miss Xiao will be filial.


    Miss Xiao will be 15 years old next year, and the year of Ji will be talking about marriage. Although the status of Miss Xiao is a little awkward because of her family name Xiao Fang, but because of her harmonious relationship with the imperial concubine, I''m afraid there will be many people who will pay attention to her family at that time


    Thinking about Xiao Fei''s marriage, Mrs. Chang''s eyebrows moved, but she remembered the day when Mrs. Yan was in public to "marry" Xiao Fei for the third son of Yan. She was filled with emotion. The gossip often said, "princess, I heard that Mrs. Yan was" talking to Mr. Yan again "recently..." Mrs. Chang deliberately increased the volume of the word "you".


    "Mrs. Chang, do you know which one she said?" Nangong Yue frowned slightly, and felt that he would not do anything good with his wife Yan''s usual way of doing things.


    Mrs. Chang sighed: "it is said that this is a business woman with the surname Qiu..." The merchant''s identity is lower. If the girl''s family is good, it will be fine. ButAfter a pause, Mrs. Chang angrily continued: "the reputation of the Qiu family girl is not very appropriate. It has been rumored that she and her cousin had a relationship. Later, because the two families had a marriage, it was passed on for a while, and then it ended. But half a month ago, her cousin died of a critical illness. Mrs. Qiu was anxious to find a marriage for her daughter and promised to marry her for 20000 Liang silver ¡£ Princess Shizi, you said that Madame Yan decided to marry Mr. Yan San. Isn''t it clear that she is practicing Yan San Gong Yan Xijun now has a good relationship with Chang Huaixi. Naturally, he has been to Chang''s mansion. Mrs. Chang regards him as her nephew. It is hard to avoid feeling indignant.


    If what Mrs. Chang said is true, then Mrs. Yan really went too far this time! A cold light flashed through Nangong Yue''s eyes. Although it is said that marriage is the fate of his parents, Yan Xijun is a young man in the new camp, which is equal to Xiao Yi''s younger brother. Xiao Yi has always been protecting his short comings and will not see his younger brother suffer losses


    It seems that I still have to mention this matter to Yi.


    Some people don''t gain wisdom if they don''t suffer from it!


    Nangong Yue made up his mind.


    After Madame Chang accompanied Nangong Yue for a while, Nangong Yue subconsciously supported her back, and her eyebrows showed a faint lack of meaning.


    Mrs. Chang was about to say goodbye, but when the words came to her mouth, she suddenly thought of something, and kindly reminded her, "the princess should be born soon, right? I don''t know if you''re ready for a wet nurse and a steady woman? " Originally, she couldn''t remind her of this kind of thing. She just thought that the princess had no mother-in-law and her biological mother was not around. Her husband often reminded her of this.


    "The steady woman has already chosen, and the nurse is still choosing." Nangong Yue gently stroked his uplifted abdomen with a smile. In retrospect, time seems to be fleeting. By the end of January next year, the child should be born.


    In fact, Nangong Yue planned to feed the baby himself. If this was spread out, it might be shocking. In Dayu, only poor families would be allowed to feed their children by their mothers. Rich families would invite nangongyue to nurse their children. However, nangongyue is a medical scholar. She once saw in medical books that it is not only good for children, but also beneficial for mothers themselves.


    Even so, the nurse who takes care of the baby has to choose in case she doesn''t have enough milk. These days, we have selected some reliable women with a clean family background, and we will choose them for ourselves after selecting three or five.


    Seeing Nangong Yue, Madame Chang has a good idea and no more words. She takes Chang Huanwei to leave.


    After Chang''s mother and daughter left, Nangong Yue also stood up with the help of Baihui. As he went out of the hall, he asked, "Baihui, how''s the nurse picking?"


    Since nangongyue and Xiao Yi came back from wuchencheng, Baihui and anniang began to choose the right nannier from the family children brought by the Royal Palace and Nangong mansion. This nurse is to take care of the young master. Many of them are likely to become the confidants of the little master in the future, and even their families will be promoted from then on It is extremely strict. First of all, you should be clean and honest, and you should understand the rules, so as not to corrupt the master.


    This is not the case with ordinary residences, not to mention the most respected Zhennan Wangfu in southern Xinjiang.


    First of all, a group of pregnant women with suitable months were selected from the family''s children and sent to the palace. Then Zhu Xing checked their wealth and three generations, and some of them were eliminated. Then Baihui selected seven or eight people. Now they are arranged to live in the wing room of Bixiao hall, in order to teach the rules of the palace, and observe their moral character and daily habits


    Baihui Gongsheng replied: "shizifei, the maid has just taught the rules for two days. It seems that there are some good ones..."


    Nangong Yue nodded slightly, and was not worried.


    Of course, the baby''s nurse should be carefully selected, especially the lesson of mother Lu is still in front of us


    While talking, the master and servant entered Nangong Yue''s room.


    Mingming just left, but a hundred feet away, Nangong Yue was so hot that he was sweating.


    As a result, the room was busy and agitated. Several servant girls, afraid that nangongyue might catch cold, served her to get undressed in the inner room, wiped her body with warm water, and then dressed her again.


    Nangong Yue just put on his Chinese clothes. Xiao Yi came back early and quietly appeared at the door of the clean room.


    "Prince." Thrush hands on the movement of a pause, and Baihui together to Xiao Yi salute.


    Xiao Yi didn''t look at them either. His eyes lingered on nangongyue''s snow-white middle coat. He could not hide his regret in his eyes.


    Since his stomach became bigger and bigger, he avoided him and said that his body had changed. He only allowed him to talk to her stomach.


    In fact, Xiao Yi thought that his ah Yue was the best to see no matter what, but he was shy.


    Ai -


    Xiao Yi sighed silently in his heart. He didn''t dare to make her anxious, so he had to obey.


    He made a gesture to the servant girl, Baihui and thrush looked at each other, and then stepped back.


    Xiao Yi said excitedly, "Princess Shizi, Xiaoyi will serve you to dress." He didn''t care about the two servant girls at the back, and almost stumbled.Nangong Yue as did not see, by Xiao Yi serve himself.


    Xiao Yi pinched the mound prepared by the maid on one side and frowned. It was too thin.


    Ah Yue is always afraid of the cold.


    "Ah Yue, I''ll get you a jacket..."


    Before he finished speaking, he felt a small hand pulling his sleeve.


    Just such a simple action, Xiao Yi felt her helplessness.


    He bowed his head to shangnangong Yue''s red face, which was as delicate as peach blossom in spring. Nangong Yue said helplessly, "Yi, your daughter is like a small stove." There is a bit of coquettish in the tone.


    Xiao Yi is always afraid of the cold. Even in the cold winter of Wangdu, he is wearing a thin robe. On the contrary, Nangong Yue is most afraid of the cold. In the past winter, she always wrapped herself up tightly, except this year In recent half a month, the weather is getting colder and colder, but she is more and more afraid of heat!


    Looking at her eyes full of water, Xiao Yi felt as if she had eaten honey and felt very pressed.


    Ah Yue is acting coquettish on himself!


    He couldn''t help but lift up his mouth and said with a smile, "that''s it! My baby is like me


    As soon as Xiao Yi looked at him, he put on the appearance of "everything is good for my baby" and "everything is like me". Nangong Yue released his hand speechlessly, feeling that they could not speak well.


    Xiao Yi whistled happily and helped nangongyue put on a pink pleated skirt, a plum red butterfly and a carved silk stick. He looked at Nangong Yue with satisfaction, and immediately picked up Nangong Yue, who was known as afraid that she would sweat when she walked around.


    Inside the room is lit with incense, and the fragrance of the fresh plum diffuses in the room. After the light smell, the heart calms down.


    After putting nangongyue on the beauty bed, Xiao Yi made hot tea for nangongyue himself. Then he covered her hands and asked, "princess, what else do you want?"


    The Jiao Di Di''s voice made Nangong Yue chuckle. The little couple got tired of getting together and talked about what they had seen and heard about each other today.


    In the inner room, only two people''s voices, warm and comfortable


    In December, Nangong Yue''s body became heavier. The whole Bixiao hall was very careful to look at her, hoping to support her all the time. Nangong Yue knew that the more he was at this time, the more active he was. He kept walking in the yard at dawn and dusk every day.


    On the 10th of December, the Marquis of Pingyang, who led his troops to search for kuilang''s whereabouts, finally returned to Luoyue city. Instead of going to Zhennan palace, he went directly to the post station to see the third princess


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    "How are you? Is there any clue? "


    When Pingyang Hou returned alone, the three princesses felt a sinking in her heart. She vaguely knew the answer, but she still asked with a glimmer of hope.


    sure enough -


    "three Princess highness, this Hou has his royal highness entrusted, did not find three concubus horse clues." The Marquis of Pingyang held his fist solemnly.


    Although she had psychological preparation, the three princesses still felt as if she had been hit by a heavy hammer. Her delicate body trembled slightly and her pretty face was white.


    "Hou ye, what should I do next?" she asked


    The Duke of Pingyang clenched his fist and sighed helplessly: "Your Highness, for the sake of today, I can only go back to the king''s capital and ask for another imperial edict." The more he said, the more he hated him. He gritted his teeth and said, "now the king and his son of Zhennan are not willing to tell me the military situation of Baiyue because they have no imperial edict. If it goes on like this, it will be difficult for me to move in southern Xinjiang And the comfortable Marquis, who sticks to the rules and doesn''t know how to change his ways. In vain, the emperor places great hopes on him


    During the period when he left Luoyue City, the Marquis of Pingyang pondered over and over what Zhennan Wang said. He always felt that the old fox''s secretive attitude must be to conceal some secret mystery.


    There must be fraud in this!


    Listen to Pingyang Hou mention ease Hou, three princesses seem to think of something, gentle face reveals a trace of hesitation, cherry lips moved.


    The Marquis of Pingyang was acutely aware that the three princesses were not looking right, so he asked, "Your Highness, what''s the matter?"


    The third princess pondered for a moment and then said, "Lord, the eldest sister of Zhennan king, Mrs. Qiao, visited our palace a few days ago and told us something about the comfortable Marquis..."


    The Marquis of Pingyang, with a straight face, asked eagerly, "Your Highness, what did she say?"


    The third princess frowned slightly and said solemnly: "Madame Qiao said that last year, when Xiao Yi, the son of Zhennan king, was fighting with Nanliang, yubai, the Marquis of ease, once led his troops to Yanding City alone, and did not return for months. At that time, Mrs. Qiao''s eldest son was also training in Yanding city. He found that Xiao Yi was very close to Bai Yan and he even The more the three princesses said, the more impatient, "even Xiao Yi once handed over the military power of yandingcheng to the official yubai!"


    What?! The Marquis of Pingyang can''t believe his ears. He is a military marquis. Of course, he knows that as a military general, he will not easily hand over the military power to others. Either he is forced to have no choice, such as the command or edict of the summit, or --


    trust!


    Xiao Yi trusts the official language white?!


    How could it be?! Although Xiao Yi has been in Wangdu for many years, he has no contact with Bai Su, the official language. Moreover, both of them are different in character and style of conduct. How can they come together!


    Interests, and only interests can bind them firmly together. What kind of agreement did Zhennan Wang and his son reach, or in other words, what kind of benefits did Zhennan Wang and his son agree to?


    The more he thought about it, the worse he felt. His face sank and his eyes were covered with clouds.


    At first, he felt that the situation in southern Xinjiang was beyond his expectation, and the message from the third princess made his heart sink to the bottom of the fire. Now, when he thought about the conversation between him and Guan yubai in Qingyun Wu on that day, he felt a sudden enlightenment.


    No wonder the official language Bai and Xiao Yi are the same to excuse themselves for the loss of the imperial edict!


    No wonder the official Bai refused to tell himself about the Baiyue military situation!


    It turns out that they have a nest of snakes and mice!


    If their own speculation is correct, then they are really helpless


    Pingyang Hou''s face changed several times, but he was used to the big scenes. After a moment, he calmed down and said in a deep voice: "Your Highness, we are too passive now, and we can only try to turn the passive into the active..."


    The third princess was stunned, stroked her sleeve and asked, "what do you mean..."


    , "Ben Hou thought it would be better to go to the palace of the three princesses to meet the princess, and try one or two." Pingyang Hou suggested.


    The third princess''s waist was straight and reserved to remind him: "Lord, this palace is a princess with golden branches and jade leaves. Nangongyue is just a princess of Zhennan Kingdom..."


    How could she condescend to visit Nangong Yue!


    They have royal dignity.


    If the three princesses didn''t have to rely on Pingyang Marquis, she would have been sent off.


    "Your Highness, we should take the overall situation first." Pingyang Hou patiently advised, "Zhennan Wang and his son are as cunning as foxes. We can only start from the inner house. Nangongyue, the son of the imperial concubine, is just a girl. He has a lower status in front of the princess. As long as his highness puts a little pressure on him, he can always ask questions. Although the imperial concubine is not qualified to interfere in military affairs, she knows more than Mrs. Qiao in her capacity, and it is better than that we are now running into walls like headless flies. Your highness, please think deeply


    The Marquis of Pingyang clasped his hands and looked at the three princesses carefully.


    He came all the way to southern Xinjiang, but of course he didn''t want to return without success.


    Now Shun Jun Wang is weak. He has to find a way to do the job well to win over kuilang. Once kuilang is restored successfully, he and Prince Shun will naturally have a helping hand.The three Princesses'' eyes were half drooping and their eyes were shining. She also knows that the Marquis of Pingyang is right. They are isolated now, and the king is thousands of miles away. They wait for the imperial edict, but the third son-in-law can''t wait


    If the third son-in-law can''t be found back, then he is tantamount to breaking his father''s big plan. With his father''s temper, I''m afraid he will become an abandoned son who can be abandoned


    How could she let herself fall into a situation where everyone could step on it!


    The three princesses bit her lower lip slightly, and her heart was choked and bent. She could not help but think of the past when she went to teach Xiao Fei a lesson at Zhennan Wangfu, the capital of Wangdu, but was stopped by Nangong Yue.


    She said to herself, in any case, she and Nangong Yue can''t talk about any hatred. What''s the harm of seeing him?


    She took a deep breath, and finally nodded. She said in general: "what the LORD said is. Then you can go to the palace in person


    The Marquis of Pingyang gave a sigh of relief and clasped his fist and said, "that will disturb your highness."


    The Marquis of Pingyang retreated, and the third princess ordered the maid to change clothes and make-up for her. She changed a big red and gold covered stick. She put on a peony bun and a ruby Phoenix hairpin with a red gold title. As she walked around, the tassels made of pearls smaller than rice grains were shaking slightly, which seemed graceful and charming.


    It''s three and a half hours from the post station


    When her car arrived at Bixiao hall, Nangong Yue was sitting on the Luohan bed with Xiao Fei.


    Nangong Yue looks down at a delicate little belly bag. The red silk belly bag has a bright yellow edge and is embroidered with Ruyi pattern in the middle. It is suitable for men and women.


    "Sister Fei, your needlework has improved again." Nangong Yue praised it.


    Xiao Fei has only learned needlework for several years. In fact, embroidery is just right. But as the legitimate eldest daughter of the palace, she doesn''t need to compete with xiuniang. Needlework can be used.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law. I had some hands-on before, so I must be much faster when I do the next one... "


    two people spoke happily and happily, and Bai Hui picked up the curtain and went into the East. He said, "the princess of the world, the big girl, and the three princess."


    Xiao Fei frowned slightly. She didn''t seem to hear her sister-in-law say that the three princesses are coming to visit today.


    She looked at Nangong Yue doubtfully, but Nangong Yue showed a meaningful smile. The three princesses had nothing to do but send their obeisances first, so they ran so rashly. It seemed that they could not wait.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed. He gave his little belly bag to the thrush beside him and said faintly, "please come here."


    Baihui answered and went to meet the three princesses in person.


    As soon as the third princess entered the room, she saw Xiao Fei sitting beside nangongyue. Her face was stiff for a moment. Many pictures flashed in her mind. She thought of Wen Yu, Xiao Fei''s humiliation to her, and


    She put down her disgust and went on as if nothing had happened.


    "see your three Royal Highness." Xiao Fei got up and saluted the three princesses.


    "Miss Xiao, you are welcome." The three princesses nodded slightly, their eyes motionless to the left, and looked at Nangong Yue beside Xiao Fei.


    Nangong Yue wore a simple and elegant pink purple mound, and looked at his body shape was still slim, but his abdomen was high and high under his loose clothes and skirts. Her lips, corners of eyes are warm smile, a pair of apricot eyes bright, cheeks do not apply powder, but naturally halo like peach blossom like red clouds, beautiful as flowers.


    Nangong Yue is a beauty, but in the past less than two years, she has become more beautiful.


    The third princess still remembers that when her mother Ye Jieyu was alive, she once said with emotion that a woman is like a flower and needs to be watered and fertilized in order to bloom the most beautiful glory.


    The change of nangongyue must come from Xiao Yi''s love!


    Obviously, she has been very comfortable in southern Xinjiang for the past two years!


    Unlike her cousin Bai muxiao, unlike herself, after she was released from the cabinet, they all seemed to wither away


    three Princess hope that you are well prepared to wait for Nangong to give her a courtly haze. But Nangong Yue did not move. She just smiled and greet the three Princesses'' deep eyes. "Three princess, your daughter is not ill. Please forgive the woman''s body and make it impossible for her to salute."


    The third princess''s eyes were slightly gaping, and her stiff mouth showed her displeasure.


    A wife is dear to her husband.


    Nangong Yue is now relying on himself and his third son-in-law to ask Xiao Yi to be so rude to his princess!


    The third princess squinted and held back her anger.


    She raised her chin and said in a warm voice, "Princess Shizi, even if you are heavy, this palace has come to Luoyue city. Shouldn''t Princess Shizi send someone to greet this palace?"


    The three princesses always had a gentle smile in her mouth, but her tone could not cover up the high taste.


    neither too fast nor too slow, but Nangong''s Yue said, "the minister has been in the house recently, and has never left home in the mansion, but she doesn''t know that the princess has come. Why don''t you send someone to talk to the minister?"


    Put on a show! The third princess secretly clenched her fist tightly in her sleeve. Knowing that Nangong Yue was perfunctory, she could not refute it.She reluctantly showed a genial smile, so she had to find her own steps: "the princess looks like the month is not small, should be born soon?" As she spoke, she sat down in a mahogany armchair.


    Thrush hands and feet to the three princesses on hot tea and snacks.


    The three princesses pretended to brush the tea leaves floating on the tea with the tea cover, put the tea cup close to her mouth, then put it down again, and then said, "my palace is a new comer, and I don''t know much about Southern Xinjiang. Since the imperial concubine is a landlord, how about talking to this palace?"


    Nangong Yue, of course, knew why the three princesses had asked, and deliberately answered something other than what he had asked: "it''s a good time for your highness to come to Nanjiang at this time. In summer, southern Xinjiang was scorching hot. His highness was not used to it when he was growing up in Wangdu. It is winter, but it is much warmer than Wangdu. It is only this month that the courtiers and wives began to burn silver frost charcoal in their houses. Although Luoyue city is not as prosperous as the royal capital, it is also quite lively. It is not bad in food, clothing, housing and transportation. It''s rare for your highness to come here, but you have to stay here for a long time to make this trip worthwhile... "


    "Enough!"


    With Nangong Yue''s narration, the three Princesses'' face became more and more ugly. When her anger reached the highest point, she finally couldn''t help interrupting Nangong Yue.


    The sound of "Dong" was especially harsh in the East. Even the tea cup on the table seemed to vibrate slightly.


    The third princess stares at Nangong Yue fiercely. This woman is so brave that she pretends to be stupid to herself!


    Nangong Yue looked at the three princesses in a false surprise, and Xiao Fei frowned. He could not help thinking of the fact that the other party had come to the Wangdu and accused him of having a private relationship with Wenyu. He shook his head in his heart: if we haven''t seen each other for two years, how can the three princesses still be out of tune as before!


    "three Princess highness, please be cautious and prudent." Xiao Fei got up and was blessed again, and said directly, "Your Highness, since you are a guest in the south palace of our town, you should abide by the rules of the guests. How can you be rude to the host at will?"


    With that, Xiao Fei quickly looked at nangongyue''s bulging abdomen and thought: my sister-in-law is used to the big scenes, and the only three princesses don''t want to make the sister-in-law moved But the elder sister-in-law is not alone now. If she is shocked by her little niece, the third princess can''t afford to pay for it!


    "Presumptuous, Xiao Fei, how dare you be unreasonable to this palace!" Three princesses also bear Xiao Fei originally, want to regard as did not see her, see her dare to interrupt, new hate old hate together.


    It''s clear that Yu''s cousin has already revealed his feelings to himself, but then he suddenly turns cold and avoids seeing him all the time It''s Xiao Fei! Yu cousin is cold and hot to her. It must be because of Xiao Fei!


    The more she thought about it, the more she hated it. The black and white water Jian''s eyes were instantly covered with blood, which became ugly and twisted, in sharp contrast to the previous gentle appearance.


    Nangong Yue Mou light is cold, bluntly bluntly bluntly says: "three princess''s highness if visits the minister''s wife, that also saw, the minister''s wife did not deliver." With that, she picked up the tea cup and made the appearance of serving tea to the guests.


    The other party is going to drive himself away?! The third princess looked at Nangong Yue in disbelief. Nangong Yue was always gentle and polite when she was in the capital of the king. She was praised by her father and Emperor for her "beautiful orchid heart". Unexpectedly, she became so powerful and rude after she came to southern Xinjiang!


    She''s just a princess. She''s just a prince. How dare you expel yourself?!


    The three princesses showed their eyebrows tightly locked, and the man''s courage was naturally raised day by day.


    I think it''s Nangong Yue who was used to being the "Prince Princess" under one person and above ten thousand people in the past two years in southern Xinjiang. That''s why he is so!


    We can imagine how arrogant and arrogant they are when they occupy land in southern Xinjiang!


    What a lawlessness!


    The three princesses almost blurted out "you dare", but when the words came to her mouth, her reason reminded her that she didn''t come here today to fight with Nangong Yue. She just wanted to give Nangong Yue a horse''s paw and frighten him into asking more questions.


    You can''t show off your will to ruin a great event.


    The third princess said to herself in her heart. She calmed down again and said meaningfully: "I heard that the son of a-chieftain treats the comfortable Marquis like brothers and sisters, making him feel at home The imperial concubine, this palace just enters the door, the son concubine wants to see off the guest, what is the reason? "


    Nangong, the lips of the sun, know the three princess, who said that, and calmly reply to the way: "three Princess highness and careful, comfort is a purpose, and represents the emperor."


    The implication is that they respect the emperor who is close to him rather than the emperor.


    He was in the third palace, but he didn''t listen to him. The third princess was almost out of control again. She pursed her lips and gently but forcefully reminded: "princess, I''d like to remind you that if Zhennan palace is in trouble, you can''t get rid of it! Don''t make mistakes again and again


    Xiao Fei is frowning again. Is this the third princess crazy? Bite anyone you see!


    She was about to make a sound, but was pacified by Nangong Yue''s eyes.


    Nangong Yue put down the tea cup in her hand. Her bright eyes instantly turned to the three princesses, slowly saying, "what do you mean by the three princess? Is it possible that the emperor wants to check our Zhennan palace? In this case, what kind of crime has Zhennan palace committed? Your highness, this is the representative of the emperor? "Nangong Yue''s righteous questioning made the three princesses look silly. Nangong Yue didn''t eat anything. He was wrong no matter what he said.


    Nangong Yue step by step: "three Princess Royal said that this is a purpose, is it necessary to check the purpose of our palace? Then, your highness, please give us the imperial edict, otherwise our palace will not dare to bear this charge. " Or, she''s trying to preach again


    The third princess couldn''t bear the charge of passing on the imperial edict. She interrupted Nangong Yue in a hurry: "Shizi imperial concubine, it''s a slip of the tongue in this palace. Don''t blame the princess." She just gritted her teeth and apologized to Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue picked up the tea cup again and took a long drink of tea without answering.


    Xiao Fei felt that Nangong Yue was right. He said with a straight face: "your three Royal Highness, your royal daughter, is a royal example. In the future, we must not rely on a moment''s will. "


    For the third princess, letting her bow her head to Xiao Fei was more painful than slapping her, but at the moment, she could only write down the account.


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    The three princesses grew up in the harem, and saw a lot of private affairs in the harem. Naturally, he knew the current affairs and was a hero. He kneaded his temple and said, "since the disappearance of the emperor''s son-in-law, our palace has been in a state of uneasy sleep and food. However, it makes the princess and Xiao laugh."


    Xiao Fei side way: "Princess highness, since the body is not well, it is time to ask the doctor to see it." There are many famous doctors in Luoyue city. Although they are not as good as the imperial doctors in the palace, the prescription for calming nerves and calming Qi can still be prescribed. "


    The three princesses answered casually, but she did not agree. She simply pleaded fatigue and got up to leave.


    The three princesses are ambitious, but they come back in vain. They are angry in Bixiao hall.


    After returning to the post station, she could not keep her gentle face any longer. She complained angrily to the Marquis of Pingyang: "Marquis, you asked this palace to see the imperial concubine. I also went there, but I was humiliated for nothing! Since the Zhennan Prince''s house did not eat and drink, the Marquis still sent back to Wangdu to ask for instructions. According to my palace, the king and son of Zhennan are ambitious and have ulterior motives. We must guard against them! "


    "three your highness is right." The Duke of Pingyang also had this idea in his mind, but the invitation was extremely time-consuming, which was the worst strategy. Therefore, he thought whether he could take another shortcut from nangongyue. He didn''t expect nangongyue to be so difficult.


    The Marquis of Pingyang pondered for a moment, and then said, "it seems that we can only get information from doctor Qiao''s population. If your Highness has nothing to do, he will ask Mrs. Qiao to come and walk more closely."


    Now he and the Marquis Pingyang are also tied to a rope grasshopper, the three princesses face sink like water, the ground should.


    When the Marquis of Pingyang came out of the third princess''s room, he immediately sent his cronies back to Wangdu to ask for instructions. However, even if it was a fast horse, it would take at least one and a half months to go back and forth.


    During this period, the Marquis of Pingyang sent people to continue to search for kuilang''s whereabouts. On the other hand, he ran several sets of Zhennan palace to try to get information. Although the king of Zhennan didn''t know what Xiao Yi was up to, he knew that if some things were leaked out, Zhennan Wangfu would be in trouble. However, the rebellious son did not tell himself and had to continue to work hard to pretend that he was enigmatic.


    In the blink of an eye, four days later, kuilang still disappeared. Exhausted Pingyang Hou almost gave up. After spending so much energy, he could not find anyone, even who did it. As the days went by, Pingyang Hou became more and more irritable.


    Originally, he came to southern Xinjiang to help kuilang regain the throne of Baiyue, and kuilang would lead him to help the second prince. Now, if he can''t do it well, he will be charged with "doing bad things".


    Isn''t it thankless?


    Just when the Marquis of Pingyang is upset, Xiao Yi and Guan yubai meet kuilang again in the dungeon of Bixiao Hall


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    Different from a few days ago, kuilang, who had not seen the sun for a few days, seemed more and more haggard and withered, and the haughtiness of his eyes was eroded little by little in the sleeplessness of these days.


    Since meeting the sixth emperor''s younger brother karello, kuilang knows that Xiao Yi''s wings are abundant, but Baiyue is on the contrary, and the sun is declining.


    In the past two years, as a trapped animal, he was imprisoned in the land of King Dayu. However, Xiao Yi grew up quickly when he, Han lingfu and even emperor Dayu didn''t know about it. He firmly held the southern Xinjiang in his hands, and gradually eradicated the forces of Baiyue in southern Xinjiang


    The more he thought about it, the more dignified he was.


    Xiao Yi lifted his robe and sat down. Looking at Kui Lang, who was quite different from the past, he said casually, "the third son-in-law, I heard that you are ready to say it, so say it."


    Kui Lang''s eyes are complex and fixed on Xiao Yi and Guan yubai beside him. Both of them are rare generals in a hundred years. They join forces. No wonder Nanliang is defeated and Baiyue is in danger


    I''m afraid no one can stop Xiao Yi''s rise in southern Xinjiang!


    Kui Lang and Xiao Yi looked straight at each other and said, "Xiao Shizi, the affairs of the Fang family have already been the business of the previous generation, and the three fangs of the Fang family have also paid a price Why should Xiao Shizi be so bitter that it has affected the cooperation between you and me! "


    Xiao Yi took out his ears, stood up and said sarcastically: "third son-in-law, my son-in-law thinks you are ready. It seems that you have not thought about it yet!"


    "Wait! I said Kui Lang quickly stopped Xiao Yi.


    Since Xiao Yi wants to know how Fang Sanfang colluded with Baiyue secretly, why not tell him that his old friend is dead anyway


    A faint light flashed in kuilang''s eyes and came slowly -


    more than 20 years ago, since the eldest daughter of old master Fang, Dafang''s eldest daughter, married into Zhennan palace, aymu, the empress of kuilang''s mother, turned his covetous eyes to the Fang family. However, the eldest daughter of the Fang family was the only one, and the old master Fang was also a man of upright disposition, and there was no leakage in the long house, She chose the fangjiasanfang, who was not divided by Di Shu but also ambitious, as her cooperation object.


    She asked an Jia to help build the bridge. Finally, the three parties sat together and reached an agreement. Baiyue helped Xiaofang marry into Zhennan Wangfu, and then let Fang, the fourth elder brother of Xiaofang, inherit the long house''s wealth. Relatively, after the success, Xiaofang and fangsanfang naturally should give Baiyue some "convenience"


    Kuilang said quietly and quickly, as if he was saying something irrelevant to him, and that''s exactly what he thought in his heart. These old things about Fang family and settling down were all done by his mother''s empress aymu. Now the empress mother, Dafang''s family and Xiao Fang''s family have disappeared. What Xiao Yi can get is just a truth.


    With Kui Lang''s narration, Xiao Yi''s eyes are as cold as frost. He thought that his mother''s concubine was not lucky. He accidentally heard about the collusion between Xiao Fang and Baiyue and was killed. It turned out that Xiao Yi was guilty!


    After finishing the Fang family''s incident, kuilang said eagerly: "Xiao Shizi, as long as you are willing to help me regain the throne of Baiyue, I am willing to add chips to the original conditions." He bit his teeth and said, "in the future, Baiyue is willing to pay tribute to southern Xinjiang every year Even in the future, when Xiao Shizi wanted to make a northern expedition, Baiyue was willing to help him


    Kui Lang stared at Xiao Yi without blinking. How could a character like Xiao Yi have no ambition, and how could he be willing to let the emperor Dayu fish and meat? His own conditions would certainly satisfy his appetite!


    Xiao Yi laughed, and the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. He said, "third son-in-law, do you know what conditions your brother nuhar opened?"


    Kuilang was surprised and frowned. He felt that he had made the biggest concession. What conditions could nuhar offer?! It''s impossible to give the whole Baiyue to Xiao Yi wait!


    Kuilang suddenly thought of a possibility. Is it that nuhar is willing to give priority to Xiao Yi and let Baiyue become the vassal of Southern Xinjiang?!


    Xiao Yi seemed to see Kui Lang''s mind and nodded with a smile.


    It''s true! Kuilang felt that he was so angry that he almost didn''t catch his breath. He said angrily, "what a brave man! Nuhar, he dare to betray his country!" If nuhar had been in front of him at the moment, he would have cut him to pieces!


    Then, Kui Lang''s sharp eyes looked at Xiao Yi again. "Xiao Shizi, I respect you as a character, so I sincerely cooperate with you. But you are so dishonest and have two sides and three swords, which makes people cold!"


    Xiao Yi seemed to have heard a joke, and sneered, "the prisoner still wants to talk about the conditions?" What''s more, the third son-in-law wants to do business with no capital at all. "


    Kui Lang choked for a moment, and he was furious, "Xiao Yi, you tease me..." He said half, suddenly silence, want to understand the meaning of Xiao Yi''s words.


    If nuhar had given Baiyue to Xiao Yi, what happened to the military newspaper sent to Wang Du from southern Xinjiang?


    Is it


    Kui Lang raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Yi. In front of him, Xiao Yi and Guan yubai were sitting there calmly, as if everything was in their hands


    In an instant, kuilang seemed to be blessed to the soul and figured out a thing.Oh, no, I''m in it!


    From the moment he left Wangdu, he was like throwing himself into the trap that had been set!


    "Xiao Yi," Kui Lang''s unwilling eyes wandered between Xiao Yi and Guan yubai. He felt that his defeat was really unjust. "When did you and Guan yubai join hands?"


    How could they have been so close to each other for more than a year?!


    Can we say that kuilang thought of some possibility that the two men had been colluding with each other as early as when they were in the capital of Wang What''s more, the official Baihui came to southern Xinjiang in their calculations?


    No way!


    However, the emperor''s intention is not clear.


    Is it all their calculation?


    In the south of Xinjiang thousands of miles away, he was able to foresee the events of the king''s capital and skillfully pushed his hand. This must be the masterpiece of this resourceful officer general!


    At last, Kui Lang finally realized that he was also shrouded in despair, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    I see!


    He always thought that his Baiyue enemy was only Xiaoyi, the son of Zhennan king. However, he didn''t know that Xiaoyi, who was ambitious and ambitious, had already left his hand. Xiao Yi was not a person all the time. There was an official language beside him!


    That''s why I lost. I lost completely!


    Although he is confident that he can endure the pain of flesh and blood, he can endure the humiliation and humiliation. He can sleep patiently for ten or even twenty years But the problem is that Xiao Yi''s ruthless nature will not give him any way to live!


    However, even if he died here, it does not mean that he lost. As long as his blood goes on, his descendants will surely revenge for him!


    Just like Xiao Yi''s revenge for his mother now


    What''s more, he can''t make Xiao Yi so happy!


    Kui Lang suddenly looked up at the sky and laughed. His deep eyes were full of strange looks. He said in a loud voice, "I''m convinced if I lose to two such people."


    With that, he shot his sharp eyes at them again and sneered, "you are also a hero. Are you willing to bow down to Xiao Yi?! You Dayu has a saying: "when the cunning rabbit dies, the running dog cooks." when Xiao Yi becomes the king, I''m afraid the first person who will worry about his life will be you. "


    The dungeon was quiet for a while. A soldier on one side could not help but say: "presumptuous, dare to..."


    Xiao Yi raised his hand and motioned for the soldiers to be silent. Then he turned his head and said to the official, "Xiaobai, you see, he wants to stir up our relationship."


    The official language white just a faint smile.


    Xiao Yi sighed and said, "some people like to be self-sufficient. If they want to be emperor, they think others want to be emperor..."


    Kui Lang disdained him. He thought Xiao Yi was a hero, but he didn''t expect it. When he got to this point, he still refused to admit his ambition Or, is Xiao Yi afraid of official language?! Yes, it''s hard to hold two tigers in one mountain. These two people are just walking together because of temporary interests, and they will kill each other sooner or later!


    Xiao Yi didn''t look at Kui Lang at all. He continued meaningfully: "for example, our emperor, such as Han Ling Fu, Princess Gong, for example..."


    Half way through, he suddenly stopped and stopped talking. However, kuilang''s eyes were wide open. He didn''t understand why Xiao Yi mentioned Han lingfu. Did he know something


    He looks at Xiao Yi suspiciously, but Xiao Yi doesn''t intend to pay attention to Kui Lang any more. He already knows what he should know.


    Xiao Yi light way: "Xiaobai, let''s go."


    Xiao Yi and Guan yubai turn around and walk away, leaving Kui Lang staring at Xiao Yi''s back. He wants to ask, but he doesn''t dare to ask, for fear that too much will lead to loss


    "Dong!"


    The door of the dungeon slammed shut.


    Both day and night in the dungeon are dark. It seems that day and night have lost their meaning. Xiao Yi and his official words go out of the dungeon of Bixiao hall. It''s Dusk outside. It''s already dusk.


    The winter without sunshine is chilly and chilly. Xiao Yi is still wearing a thin robe for Guan yubai. He looked up at the light moon in the sky, took a long breath, and relaxed his stiff body.


    "Xiaobai, the Marquis of Pingyang has sent people back to Wangdu to ask for instructions." Xiao Yi said in a casual way.


    The official language white closed his cape and nodded slightly: "it seems that the Wangdu side can have a" lively "good year." The corners of his mouth were slightly crooked and his smile was meaningful.


    It''s not! Xiao Yi also laughed and sighed: "it''s going to be Spring Festival again so soon."


    The two chatted without a word. After walking two sections of the road together, they parted ways. Guan yubai went back to Qingyun Wu of the palace. Xiao Yi naturally went to the courtyard of him and nangongyue.


    Nangong Yue is waiting for him in the East. She also knows why he went to see kuilang. She is worried. At the moment of seeing Xiao Yi, she feels relieved.The servant girls immediately stepped down.


    Xiao Yi also sat on the Luohan bed, gently took Nangong Yue in his arms, and then told her everything that happened in the dungeon one by one.


    At first, the atmosphere was dignified, but when she heard that kuilang tried to provoke Xiao Yi and Guan yubai, Nangong Yue almost didn''t laugh.


    To the eyes of shangnangong Yue, Xiao Yi picked her eyebrows and deliberately teased her: "ah Yue, do you think he is cheeky? A big five and three thick man is lucky to say that he is a "cunning rabbit". The little rabbit will be wronged to death


    This time, Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing. Kuilang''s rough appearance was quite different from rabbit.


    Seeing that she was amused, Xiao Yi seemed to have made a great deal of it, so he bowed down and gave her a kiss on the corner of her mouth.


    Nangong Yue cleared his throat and said something serious: "a Yi, only the wives of three or four mansions have visited the third princess these days. I guess she is in a hurry. Maybe she will come back to Bixiao hall in a few days..."


    "Shall we see her when she comes?" Xiao Yi wrinkled his nose and snorted coldly. Then he touched Nangong Yue''s abdomen and said, "ah Yue, you''re still good at raising your fetus. Those irrelevant people, don''t pay attention to them."


    Nangong Yue obediently answered. In fact, she was not interested in seeing the third princess.


    Xiao Yi''s big palm stuck on her stomach for a while, as if thinking of something. He quickly took out a piece of paper folded at will from the cuff, spread it out, handed it to Nangong Yue, and said, "ah Yue, have a look!"


    After seeing one eye, Nangong Yue is a light in his eyes.


    On this paper full of creases, there are several sketches of jade ornaments, some of which have been arbitrarily stroke, and there are still two styles left.


    The first is an eagle, with an eagle carved on the central round jade pendant, with its beak holding the ring with cloud patterns on the periphery; the second is a cat, with the big cat in the outer ring encircling the kitten in the center.


    The two jade pendants are designed by the mother and son.


    Xiao Yi mentioned that he and his daughter would be engraved with a pair of mother and son rings. Later, both father and daughter would wear one. However, Nangong Yue thought that he just mentioned it casually, but he didn''t expect that he had already put it in his heart.


    Naturally, Xiao Yi saw Nangong Yue''s surprise and turned his mouth in discontent. He seemed to say, has he ever broken his promise to her and Nannan?


    Thanks to his good growth, even if he made such a naive expression, it was not too awkward. Nangong Yue said in a secret way. He quickly raised his hand and touched his dark top of hair to appease him. Then he immediately made a voice to divert his attention: "Yi, I think you can change the jade pendant of this cat Ah


    The words ended with a low cry from her. Xiao Yi easily lifted her up and carried her to the small study.


    He put her on the armchair behind the book case, served the pen and ink personally, spread the paper, polished the ink, took off the Langhao pen on the pen holder and handed it to her. He rubbed her tenderly in the palm of her hand and fingertips, and then he retreated and looked at her eagerly.


    Nangong Yue already had a plan in mind. After adjusting the gesture of holding the pen, the tip of the pen was stained with ink and began to draw.


    Both Xiao Yi and she are very familiar with the cats at home, so with only a few strokes, she can get the essence. In a short time, she draws a pair of new jade ornaments, which are still two sleeping cats. However, the two cats sleep in a half circle shape, one Yin and one Yang, forming a pattern similar to Yin and Yang.


    After Nangong Yue took up his pen, he said with a smile, "a Yi, I remember you have a field of Huangshi, and I also have white marble here..."


    You can carve orange and cat white respectively.


    "Good idea!" Xiao Yi clapped his hands and said, "one of them will be worn by me first. When we have other children in the future, we will give it to him Ah Yue, how are you doing He looked at her with keen eyes. This pair of jade pendants was prepared by them for their children together. It''s a good feeling!


    Nangongyue''s small face was dyed with a red glow, and the water in his eyes was rippling. Ah, ah Yi, the baby has not yet been born, he has been thinking about the second one!


    However, she had planned to have a second child, two children, preferably a girl, a boy, put together a "good" word.


    Then, she and Yi will be successful!


    After seeing Nangong he nodded his head, Xiao Yi was satisfied and said excitedly, "ah Yue, you wait for me here. I''ll take Tian Huangshi." Before the voice dropped, he ran out, leaving only the bead chain of the curtain shaking and making a clear sound.


    The corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth was raised high. He told thrush and magpie to open her private storehouse to find some white marble.


    After a cup of tea, the couple sat together and picked two pieces of moderate size from a pile of scattered jade. Xiao Yi took a pen and drew the manuscript on the jade, and then he put down the pen with satisfaction.


    "The Chinese New Year is coming soon. I can take a rest for a few days. I can carve this pair of jade pendants in time." Xiao Yi winks at Nangong Yue with confidence.


    Nangong Yue also laughed. Yes, it will be the spring festival soon. This time, Yi will accompany her to celebrate the new year.Xiao Yi Leng for a moment, also thought, he changed a seat, and Nangong Yue squeezed into a chair, holding her in his arms.


    He and ah Yue have been married for several years, but it is the first time that he accompanied him to celebrate the new year.


    "Ah Yue," Xiao Yi didn''t apologize, but just gave her a kiss on the temples. "This year we''ll celebrate the new year together, and next year we''ll be three."


    Yes, next year, with the baby, there will be three people.


    The couple both laughed foolishly, with the same expression!


    Bixiao hall is very warm, but not in the post station.


    As Nangong Yue expected, the third princess was really anxious.


    Kuilang has been missing for half a month, or there is no news, so she and Pingyang hou can do nothing now, can only be trapped in southern Xinjiang.


    Moreover, those people in southern Xinjiang were rude and unruly, and they didn''t know what they thought. She had been here for such a long time. In addition to Mrs. Qiao, she came to visit her from time to time. It was as if all the residences in southern Xinjiang had forgotten her. She could only live in a small post station.


    To calculate the time, the people sent by the Pingyang marquis will not be able to arrive at Wangdu until the new year''s day. When the new edict comes, I''m afraid it will be February next year. Can she just wait here?


    The three princesses walked restlessly in the room of the post station.


    At first, the three princesses thought that they could get something from Mrs. Qiao, but found that Mrs. Qiao was the aunt of Zhennan palace in name, but she didn''t know anything at all. She almost didn''t know anything about it.


    But now Mrs. Qiao is the only way for her to get news. She can only bear to deal with Mrs. Qiao again and again, but she didn''t expect to find out any news at all, wasting her energy to socialize with her.


    Helpless, the third princess endured humiliation and went to Zhennan palace again on December 13. But this time, she didn''t even enter the gate of Bixiao hall, so she had to return in vain.


    The third princess was so angry that she almost lost her honor. She was a princess at all. Nangong Yue dared to turn her away. She was really blind to the royal family!


    The third princess reluctantly returned to the post station. Just after she returned to sit down, she heard the maiden say that Madame Qiao was visiting. The third princess wanted the maid to drive her away, but on second thought, she was still brought in.


    As soon as the other party entered the door, the three princesses sneered rudely: "Madam Qiao, this palace can''t stand your ceremony!" Mrs.


    , who was trying to salute, froze, and did not know where she had offended her royal highness.


    The third princess continued with a cold face: "your town''s south palace is already the local emperor of Southern Xinjiang. This palace is only a princess. How can you afford your great gifts?"


    Mrs. Qiao''s heart sank and her face was not very good.


    It must be nangongyue!


    This princess is more and more overbearing. She offends the third princess and will only bring disaster for Zhennan palace!


    Mrs. Qiao hurriedly said, "what''s wrong with your three Royal Highness?" Zhennan Wangfu has been loyal to Dayu since his father, guarding Southern Xinjiang for decades. That''s the princess. Ah She is always capricious and can''t listen to the advice of her elders, but she offends your highness? "


    Looking at Mrs. Qiao''s loyal appearance, the three princesses suddenly raised her lips and drew a gentle smile, which was meaningful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    Just as the three princesses and the Marquis of Pingyang were anxiously waiting for the imperial edict in Luoyue City, the new year was approaching day by day.


    The Spring Festival is the most grand festival in Dayu. The air is filled with the joy and joy of the coming festival, as if even the cold wind in winter has dissipated a lot.


    For Nangong Yue, the coming Spring Festival is also of special significance. It will be her first new year together with Xiao Yi.


    Although Xiao Fei and Wei side imperial concubine help arrange the new year''s affairs together, nangongyue is still busier than usual. At the end of the year, the shopkeepers and administrators scattered around Dayu brought their books to greet Xiao Yi and nangongyue. This year''s account book is twice as much as that of previous years, including not only nangongyue''s dowry, but also the old town''s South King''s left to Xiao Yi''s industry, those books are full of a warehouse, still can not put down. Naturally, Xiao Yi didn''t allow Nangong Yue to worry about it. He directly gave the account book to Shen Chengye to deal with it. He was so busy that Shen Chengye suffered a lot of white hair in just a few days.


    In addition, the annual gifts from Wangdu, Nanjiang and nangongfu, which add up to a lot more than in previous years. Fortunately, Baihui and an Niang are already familiar with these trivial matters. Nangongyue doesn''t worry too much about the reception of the people who send them, the registration of the gifts, and the delivery of New Year gifts.


    On the 18th of the twelfth lunar month, there came another person from Wangdu. It was Yimei who sent someone to deliver the account books and specially sent the etiquette. Nangong Yue asked some "flower Yan" and the recent situation of Yi Mei, then sent people away.


    She moved her neck and supported her waist. She felt a little stiff. She was going to let Baihui help her out for a walk. However, she heard the familiar "meow" sound coming from her feet, with a coquettish tone. She heard the voice of cat Xiaobai.


    Nangong Yue looked down. Sure enough, he saw that cat Xiaobai was squatting at the edge of her skirt, looking up at her with a pair of clear Yin and Yang eyes, and then called out "meow".


    "Xiaobai..." Nangong Yue smiles and is thinking of letting the magpie on one side hold Xiaobai up. He hears a hysterical cry coming from the magpie''s mouth. Thrush and crabapple think something is wrong and fly into the East. However, Nangong Yue is sitting on the Luohan bed safely.


    Nangong Yue and Que''er are no more than two Zhangs away. They can see what she is afraid of by following magpie''s frightened eyes.


    Next to the chubby white cat, there is a small gray mouse swallowing, which is not as big as a fist. However, for the girl''s family, it is more terrible than any other monsters and ghosts. Looking at magpie''s pale appearance, it is estimated that if Nangong Yue was not here, she would have run away screaming.


    Xiaobai looks at Que''er, and seems to have some doubts, but immediately withdraws his eyes, and then looks at nangongyue, pushing the little mouse beside his paw toward nangongyue


    At this time, the Begonia in the back also saw the cat Xiaobai and the dead mouse. He could not help laughing and said, "princess, Xiaobai is sending you a new year gift!"


    Nangong Yue and thrushu were stunned and laughed.


    But maybe there are too many people who have come to nangongyue to send new year''s gifts recently. Xiaobai has been looking at it all the time, so he has learned how to do it. He caught a mouse and sent it to nangongyue.


    Nangong Yue boldly patted the case: "give Xiaobai an extra fish tonight!"


    Only magpie''s eyes looked at the cat Xiaobai in awe, and her voice was empty and said, "princess, do you think Xiaobai has gained a lot of weight?"


    For a moment, all eyes are on the cat Xiaobai''s slightly drooping abdomen. Xiaobai seems to feel something. She gives an unpleasant "meow" sound, and then quickly jumps onto the Luohan bed, and then leaps out of the window. In the blink of an eye, there is no shadow.


    It pats its buttocks and goes away, but magpie just ahead of time to sweep the dust on the 23rd of the twelfth lunar month. With a few servant girls, she sweeps all the corners and corners. Then she can rest assured that the Bixiao hall is becoming more and more lively


    Different from cat Xiaobai, the "New Year gift" was hated by many people. On that day, Nanliang sent a "heavy gift" that Xiao Yi had been looking forward to for a long time. Finally, hundreds of new horses were sent to Nanliang.


    Guan yubai immediately arranged for a team of new sharp camp and Youqi camp to have a real combat drill of encounter After a day and night of hard work, the new camp won by one point, so the new horse was divided by the elite camp by two-thirds, leaving the rest to Youqi camp. Most of the young people in the barracks are brave and brave, and many soldiers have secretly vowed to pull back the next round!


    On the 23rd of the 12th month, the young generals of the new camp returned to Luoyue city in spring. They were young faces, full of vigor and vitality, fresh clothes and angry horses. Everyone knew that the new sharp camp had a bright future.


    Five or six little generals came to Bixiao hall to report to Xiao Yi. Yu Xiufan and Xu Che were familiar with Nangong Yue. They directly licked their faces and called "sister-in-law". They also dragged Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun to call sister-in-law.


    Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun''s temperament is different from Yu Xiufan, who loves to make fun of each other. They can''t help but show embarrassment on their faces and are bound to be a little awkward in their manners. On the contrary, they make Nangong Yue laugh.


    Several young people didn''t stay for a long time, so they were sent away by Xiao Yi, and asked them to go back to their homes for the Spring Festival.


    After they left, the study became a little lonely.Xiao Yi suddenly said with a smile, "ah Yue, aren''t you going to choose a son-in-law for Xiao Fei? I think xiaofanzi and several of them are good. Why don''t you let Xiao Fei choose one by herself next time? "


    Xiao Yi''s words can''t be more serious. He has already made a good plan in his mind. Instead of letting his family a Yue work so hard to look at Xiao Fei and make him tired and hurt himself, it''s better for him to quickly cut Xiao Fei''s marriage.


    Although Xiao Yi''s proposal surprised Nangong Yue, he thought about it carefully and felt that Xiao Yi was right.


    Xiao Yi has always had a unique eye for people. He thinks that a good person will not be worse.


    Nangong Yue nodded and said, "it''s not urgent After Fei''s filial piety next summer, let her have a look Marriage matters, always let Xiao Fei pick a good one, but


    Thinking that Xiao Fei once told herself about her future husband''s requirements, Nangong Yue was not sure.


    Xiao Yi felt as if he had solved a big problem. He was very happy. He thought that he had to send a letter to Yu Xiufan''s family so that they could hurry up.


    Today is the new year. Every family has to sacrifice to sweep away the dust, eat sugar gourd paste, and set off firecrackers. All of a sudden, the new year''s flavor is fried, and the whole day is bustling.


    On the 24th of the twelfth lunar month, Baihui reported that the three alternative nurses had been selected and taught the rules of the palace and Bixiao hall.


    Nangong Yue then let Baihui lead people to her.


    Hundred flowers carefully selected out of a few nurse nature are not bad, one is white and obedient, abide by etiquette.


    Nangong Yue looked at them with satisfaction and asked some questions, such as what kind of people were there in the family and what they used to do. Now how many children are they having and how long they are pregnant


    It''s all about family routines.


    Those women had never talked to a nobleman like shizifei before. At first, they were trembling, but seeing that Nangong Yue was very kind and asked about some daily things, they relaxed and answered one by one.


    Nangong Yue was satisfied with all three of them. He left them all for the time being. On the one hand, he thought that he would be prepared. On the other hand, he was not sure which one his daughter would like. It was always right to be cautious.


    After Nangong Yue rewarded the three nurses, he sent them away. He went to the inner room and served her with magpie and Begonia


    Magpie''s mouth was full of leisure. While waiting for Nangong Yue to undress, she began to gossip with a smile: "princess, I heard an interesting story in the morning." Magpie''s smile with obvious Schadenfreude, a look to know that will not be what "good.".


    Nangong Yue picked his eyebrows and motioned for magpie.


    Magpie''er continued with a smile: "I heard that the girl Qiu, the fiancee of the fourth son of Yan, has just been diagnosed as pregnant."


    Nangong Yue, of course, knows about this Qiu family girl. She was the wife of Yan Xijun. She heard that her reputation was not proper. When Nangong Yue knew about it, she told Xiao Yi about it. Xiao Yi always makes Nangong Yue feel sorry for Fu Ru. Since Madame Yan says that Miss Qiu is good, he simply puts pressure on general Yan and gives Miss Qiu to his son, master Yan.


    No, Miss Qiu was pregnant before she passed the door. Madame Yan is really a "good eye"!


    Nangong Yue''s eyebrow tail picked higher. He sat down with the help of Baihui and asked casually, "did Yan family know?"


    Magpie son covered her mouth and said with a smile, "Madame Yan almost fainted when she heard of it. Now she is crying, making two troubles, and hanging herself to ask general Yan to leave his marriage! As the saying goes, many words are lost. It''s really good. Madame Yan accidentally said that she knew that Miss Qiu had a relationship with her cousin. General Yan was so angry that he almost didn''t divorce his wife... "


    Madame Yan has a son and a daughter, and she sends her father-in-law to die and be filial. It is not so easy for general Yan to divorce his wife, but this time it is enough for Mrs. Yan to suffer. First of all, she is afraid that she will never try to manipulate Yan Xijun''s marriage again!


    As a bedtime story, it''s really a good time. The corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth rose slightly, and her servant girl helped her to rest. This sleep was full of an hour.


    After waking up in the afternoon, she went to Tingyu pavilion to visit Mr. Fang. Although his body was getting heavier and heavier, Nangong Yue still went to greet old master Fang every day.


    Xiao Yi has told old master Fang all the secrets that kuilang confessed. You can imagine his heartache. What the young couple can do is often talk with the old man, hoping that the birth of his child can inject new vitality into his heart


    Today''s listening to the rain pavilion was unexpectedly lively. Zhao Daguan''s wife and his son came to greet old master Fang with their son and daughter-in-law.


    The Zhao family has been in charge of the Fang family for generations. Zhao Daguan has been loyal to old master Fang since he was a teenager. Nangong Yue also met with him. After receiving half a courtesy from each other, he was helped by the old couple.


    After some greetings, Zhao Da''s wife, you''s portable daughter-in-law, and nangongyue went out for a walk in the courtyard together. The topic was basically around nangongyue''s children. Talking about women giving birth to children was like walking to the ghost gate; talking about stable mothers and nursing mothers, and calling for doctors before giving birth; talking about babies The clothes ofNangong Yue listened attentively. He knew that there were no female family members in Tingyu Pavilion. You''s so old that he went to Luoyue city for fear of that.


    Seeing Nangong Yue''s cautious face, you''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law felt relieved and said more happily.


    Hearing that Nangong Yue said that he had prepared the nurse, you began to talk about the nurse The body of a nursing mother should be healthy. If the nurse is infected with wind and cold, and the child is weak, on the one hand, it is easy to pass the disease in contact; on the other hand, the nurse''s mother will also carry the disease spirit. Children are the most valuable and easy to die, so we should be more careful. "


    What do you need to eat for your baby I once heard that a maid in a mansion was greedy and ate a lot of lychees. She even got angry with her children. She had a big blister in her mouth, which made her feel very sad... "


    From time to time, Nangong Yue echoed his voice, and a thoughtful light flashed in his eyes. Meanwhile, Baihui and thrushi beside him were also attentive, carefully recording the essentials of you''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    This child is the first child of the two masters, and is more likely to be the future grandchildren. No mistakes are allowed!


    On this day, Nangong Yue stayed in the Tingyu pavilion until the sun set in the west, and then he left.


    After returning to Bixiao hall, Nangong Yue asked Baihui to call the three nurses again. Although Baihui didn''t know why, she immediately brought the three women back.


    The three women were also uncertain, and their faces were inevitably troubled.


    Nangong Yue said to the first woman in blue: "do you call him Niang? Come and let me see. "


    The woman named lotus was about twenty-five or six years old. She was born white and pure, somewhat plump, and had a little wit between her eyebrows and eyes. She took a look at Baihui and saw that Baihui nodded to her slightly, so she bravely stepped forward and went to nangongyue.


    Nangong Yue looked at her. Seeing that she had some shadow and dry lips, he asked, "Lotus mother, you haven''t had a rest these days?"


    He Niang is a child of the family. Of course, she knows that there are many taboos in the big families, let alone the royal palace. She explains with some embarrassment: "princess, the maid may have drunk too much tea last night, and has been up all night The servants are always in good health and seldom get sick. "


    Nangong Yue smile, way: "Lotus Niang, you don''t have to be nervous, stretch out your right hand, I''ll give you a pulse."


    He Niang responded and stretched his wrist forward. Nangong Yue put out three fingers between her wrists. After pondering for a moment, he let go and said with a smile, "you have a good foundation. I''ll ask Baihui to open a tranquilizing Soup for you later. You can drink it for three nights first. "


    Listen to the tone of the imperial concubine, as if nothing, lotus Niang is relieved, the other two lactating mothers are also watching behind, also put down their heart.


    Nangong Yue followed closely, and then gave two other women called Yu Niang and Hui Niang pulse, and then sent people away.


    After the nurse left, nangongyue''s face suddenly sank. Baihui and thrushi immediately felt something was wrong. They looked at each other and listened to Nangong Yue''s slow way: "what a poisonous trick!"


    Nangong Yue said, subconsciously and forcefully grasped the train.


    The expression of a few servant girls in the room also became dignified. Baihui asked in a positive way, "what''s wrong with the three maidens?"


    What''s more, it''s wrong! Nangong Yue''s eyes showed a sharp, "someone secretly gave the nurse medicine..."


    This medicine is not a common medicine. For adults like nurse, this herb has no great harm, and even has the effect of beautifying the face. However, if the baby takes the herb into the body through the sucking mother''s * *, even if the amount is extremely small and accumulated over time, the child will grow up like a dwarf!


    This plan is really vicious!


    After Nangong Yue found out just now, she almost lost his temper, but she still kept quiet, because she was not sure who gave the medicine to the nurse, and whether she knew it


    She was afraid when she thought about it. It''s no wonder that the saying goes, "only a thousand days is a thief, and there is no one who can guard against thieves for a thousand days". If it was not for you''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law who had just talked with her about the matters needing attention about nursing mothers, she might not have thought of trying to feel the pulse of those nursing mothers. In case of insufficient milk, let the nursing mother help feed them, the consequences would be really unimaginable!


    I don''t know when the sky outside is gloomy. A rainstorm seems to be coming. So is Wang Du, thousands of miles away. Layers of clouds are piled up in the sky, which makes people feel breathless


    "Sister white!"


    In the palace of Gongjun, the capital of the capital, she hurried into the Xinghui courtyard of Bai muxiao. Her beautiful face could not hide her worried color.


    With a big belly, Bai muxiao is leaning against the window. It is the first time that she sees the appearance of placing clothes, and her eyebrows move.


    Without paying attention to the ceremony, he directly said, "sister Bai, can you know that his highness kuilang is missing?"


    Smell speech, even white Mu Xiao is unable to help but pupil shrink, face show startled color, take off mouth to ask a way: "how can such?"


    His highness kuilang, the third princess and the Duke of Pingyang met with bandits in southern Xinjiang. His highness kuilang was abducted, his whereabouts were unknown, and his edict was lost. The people sent by the Duke of Pingyang to deliver the book are almost at Wangdu... "Bai muxiao clenched his fist subconsciously and asked in a trembling voice, "are you sure of this news?" If there''s something wrong with qui Lang, then


    Bai muxiao hardly dared to go down.


    "No mistake. This is the message that Adachi sent to me just now Put clothes to say impatiently.


    The blood color on Bai muxiao''s face faded in an instant, and her lips trembled slightly. She bit her lower lip and said, "it must be Zhennan palace! Besides the Zhennan king and his son, who would want to do harm to his highness kuilang? "


    But even if she knows who did it, what can she do?!


    Zhennan palace is thousands of miles away, and she can''t do anything about it.


    Don''t say, if Zhennan Wangfu wants to occupy land for the king, it will certainly not let kuilang live. What value is his sacrifice?!


    It''s all in vain


    Now, Han and others know that they can''t stand on water and fire


    Bai muxiao almost didn''t breathe, and the next moment, he felt abdominal colic.


    "Pain..." Bai muxiao covered his stomach and groaned, "my stomach hurts so much!"


    Her face was pale, her cold sweat was wet, and her body was even more limp. The green mark beside her held her tightly and exclaimed, "side concubine..."


    Bi trace saw Bai muxiao''s body moistened and cried out: "please be steady woman and great doctor, white side imperial concubine is premature!"


    Bai muxiao''s birth has been eight months. As the saying goes, "seven lives and eight don''t live". Bai muxiao''s premature birth makes the whole Prefecture''s mansion in a turmoil. This baby is the eldest son of Prince Gong. If something goes wrong, no one can afford it. The servants in the mansion dare not be lazy and busy one by one


    After a while, wenpo came.


    After a while, the doctor also came.


    Then, see a basin of blood and water from the room was carried out, until the room came a loud cry, Han lingfu just arrived.


    Han, a little relieved.


    "Congratulations Steady old woman quickly holding the baby''s swaddling clothes to report the good news, "is a healthy grandson!"


    Great! Han lingfu''s heart was completely put down in an instant and bent over to see the baby boy in wenpo''s arms.


    The whole face of the newborn baby is red and wrinkled, just like a monkey''s buttocks. There are some thin hair on the top of his head


    Wait!


    Han lingfu''s eyes suddenly opened. The child''s hair seemed to be brown


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    There''s something wrong with the child!


    Han lingfu''s eyes were fixed on the top of the baby boy''s head, almost exhausted his whole body''s strength to not lose sight. He reached out his right hand and touched the baby''s sparse hair with his fingertips. He pretended to be worried and said, "the baby was born prematurely, and his hair looks yellow..."


    At the moment his fingers touched the child, the child''s mouth suddenly shriveled and began to cry.


    Han lingfu''s eyes became obscure.


    The steady woman patted the swaddling baby in her arms skillfully, coaxed the crying baby with a soft voice, and then explained: "Lord, the baby is just born, and it is common to have lighter hair color. Later, when the child is older and has more hair, it will gradually grow deeper."


    Han Ling Fu should a, but still feel not quite right in the heart, and staring at the baby''s face for a long time.


    Although the baby''s wrinkled face can''t tell who it looks like at the moment, the baby''s eye socket seems to be some deep, and the bridge of his nose is higher than other babies


    In the flash of his eyes, Han''s brow flashed through his eyes


    Han lingfu almost did not dare to go down. He told the nurse to take care of the baby, and asked the doctor to ask for peace pulse for the child. He strode into the delivery room.


    The air in the delivery room is dirty and filled with a strong smell of blood, which makes Han Ling Fu frown slightly.


    Bai muxiao is lying weakly on the bed with a month''s white flannelette on her forehead, which makes her cheek as white as snow. The whole person looks like a white plum, which is so delicate and lovely, but it can no longer attract Han Ling Fu''s sympathy.


    He walked slowly towards Bai muxiao, each step so heavy and difficult, step by step


    In his heart, he also wanted to convince himself to believe in wenpo''s words. In addition, his biological mother, Zhang Bin, also had a quarter of his foreign blood. Maybe the child''s hair was a little brown because of this


    However, no matter how he convinced himself, he was still a bit insecure, as if there was a voice at the bottom of his heart saying that something was wrong.


    Han lingfu went to Bai muxiao''s bed and waved to the servants in the room to step down.


    Bichen and Biluo are hesitant. After looking at Bai muxiao''s eyes, they finally step back. There are only Han lingfu and Bai muxiao in the room.


    They looked at each other, and the air seemed to solidify at the intersection of their eyes.


    Han lingfu clenched his fist tightly, and a sharp flash flashed in his eyes. He asked fiercely, "Bai muxiao, what''s the matter with that child?"


    After the baby was born, Bai muxiao of course had seen the child. At present, she had a bad premonition in her heart. This kind of premonition became certain when Han Ling Fu dismissed him.


    Han lingfu can see it!


    Bai muxiao''s lips curled into a straight line. Now kuilang''s life and death are unknown. Judging from Xiao Yi''s cruel and murderous manner, I''m afraid that most of her life is dead. Her original plan to control Han lingfu by means of kuilang''s power has failed However, she and Han lingfu have fallen out, and it is impossible for them to make up. In this case, there is no need to make up with him.


    White Mu Xiao mouth a hook, calm ground sneer way: "since the Lord sees, what can ask?"


    Her cold eyes are not afraid to look directly at Han Ling Fu, and her eyes both retreat and have no fear.


    It''s true! Han lingfu''s body seemed to be frozen in a moment. He had no evidence at hand and was not sure in his heart. He just wanted to cheat Bai muxiao, but he didn''t expect that this bitch would dare to admit it!


    Thinking of Bai muxiao''s collusion with quilang to give him Wuhe ointment secretly, thinking of the day when he stayed in his study with Bai muxiao alone, and thinking of kuilang''s meaningful congratulations on Bai muxiao''s pregnancy, Han lingfu felt as if he had been slapped one after another on his face!


    Kuilang, the southern barbarian, dares to steal his own woman!


    And Bai muxiao even dares to lie under kuilang!


    "Pa --"


    "bitch!"


    A crisp slap sound along with an angry rebuke sounded in the room, Bai muxiao''s small face was hard and hard by Han Ling Fu''s slap, the five finger print on the cheek was shocking.


    Bai muxiao was smiling: "Lord, don''t forget that you and I are grasshoppers tied to a rope now!"


    Han lingfu was even more angry. He raised his right arm again and said bitterly, "I want to see if I kill you, will kuilang avenge you?"


    Bai muxiao was still at ease. He even took the initiative to gather the other half of his face to Han lingfu, and said with a proud smile: "Lord, don''t you think that there are no less beauties around you these days, why no one is pregnant?"


    She looked at Han Ling Fu''s eyes with a trace of contempt, a trace of contempt, a trace of high above.


    What do you mean by this bitch?! Han Ling Fu''s pupil shrank, thinking of some possibility, suddenly like being struck by lightning, the beautiful face instantly faded all the blood color.


    Seeing that Han lingfu was hit hard, Bai muxiao was very happy and laughed, affirming his guess: "Han lingfu, you can''t have any more children in your life!"As she said this, she showed a trace of compassion on her pale face, but her words were as cold as a poisonous snake, which was the most vicious curse, "the child you gave up, our child, is your only blood in this life. Han lingfu, you are doomed to die of children and grandchildren in this life, and all of you will betray your relatives and relatives! "


    Bai muxiao''s words and sentences are like a bucket of ice water, which makes Han Ling Fu cool.


    Han lingfu''s eyes were permeated with cold light, and he glared at Bai muxiao with hatred, "you bitch, what have you done to this king?"


    Said, he seems to be crazy like to rush to Bai muxiao, hands on Bai muxiao''s slender neck, would like to break her body, frustrate the bones and ashes.


    "Bitch!" Han Ling Fu Li drank, "this king is going to kill you and that wild seed!"


    However, Bai muxiao was not afraid at all. He even let Han lingfu pinch him around his neck. His voice was soft but sharp, and said: "Lord, do you want to think clearly? Don''t you want that seat? Do you think the emperor will pass on the throne to a son who has no children? "


    Know Han Ling Fu such as Bai muxiao, all of a sudden stabbed him to the heart.


    Han Ling Fu''s hand action, the body is stiff, but the brain is calm down.


    He knows that Bai muxiao is right. If he has no children all the time, and if his father knows that he can''t have any more children in this life, he can only watch that seat get farther and farther away from him


    Bai muxiao mouth slightly hook, smile, smile proud, smile temptation.


    "Lord, you need a son for your great cause, and now that child is your son, your eldest son, and you will rely on to ascend the throne in the future." Bai muxiao said slowly, every word said to Han lingfu''s heart, "the Lord should consider clearly, really want to give up that position? Without this child, where are you going to get another son to maintain your face? "


    Bai muxiao knows Han Ling Fu best. With his character, he will never let other women know that he can''t give birth to a child!


    His face? His face has long been under her feet! Han Ling Fu stares at Bai muxiao for a moment, and the green veins on his forehead suddenly jump.


    But Bai muxiao''s words really caught his painful feet!


    Is he really going to swallow his anger like this? He is not willing to


    What can I do if I can''t?


    Now, he is still in great need of a son to increase his chips.


    Finally, he had to leave the room.


    His appearance is very resolute, but the shaking steps make him look very dejected. In Han lingfu''s mind, he can''t help but think about the child he gave up At this moment, the heart seems to be tightly held by the general pain.


    Looking at the back of Han lingfu''s leaving, Bai muxiao gives a cold smile. After that, Bichen and Biluo walk into the room, and then they hold their baby nurse in their arms.


    "Give me the baby." Bai muxiao road.


    The nurse should be a, walked forward, carefully gave the swaddling clothes to Bai muxiao.


    Bai muxiao looks at the baby sleeping peacefully in his swaddle. His face is expressionless, and he can''t help thinking of another child In her eyes flashed countless complex emotions, and then gradually precipitated down, her eyes became determined and cold.


    This child is not her wish, but her most valuable weapon!


    That day, put clothes to find her in Xinghui courtyard, trying to persuade himself to give Han Ling Fu Wu He Gao secretly. Others don''t know, but Bai muxiao knows that Han lingfu can''t have any more children in this life, so even if Han lingfu ascends the throne of God, he is just a concubine in his harem, unable to hold power in his hands.


    Bai muxiao thought about it carefully and thought that it was better to cooperate with each other rather than become a chess piece in the hands of quelang and Baiyue. She asked Pai Yi to find Kui Lang, and proposed that after the Japanese and Korean lingfu ascended the throne, she could help Baiyue supervise Han lingfu and control Dayu. However, kuilang was in a state of lack of interest, which meant that Bai muxiao was not qualified.


    Bai muxiao had to bite his teeth and increase his chips, proposing to let kuilang''s children ascend the throne of Dayu This proposal really aroused Kui Lang''s interest, and they immediately "hit it off" and had the child.


    I didn''t expect that this child was doomed to be miserable. He was not born and had no father


    But it doesn''t matter


    Bai muxiao looks at the baby boy in swaddling clothes with firm expression.


    At this point, she has no way back.


    She never looks back!


    ¡­¡­


    The Spring Festival is approaching day by day, and the whole Prince is immersed in the festive atmosphere except for the prince Gongjun''s residence.


    On the 29th of the twelfth lunar month, the palace held a ceremony to seal up the emperor''s twenty-five precious seals and imperial pens At last, the emperor was relieved and thought that there would be a good new year. However, on that day, Pingyang Marquis''s book was sent to the palace by his close friends.


    When the emperor saw the broken son, he was shocked. He could not help but wonder who had taken away kuilang, the Zhennan king and his son, or the Baiyue civil strife?The emperor was most worried about the former. If it was really the Zhennan king and his son who took away kuilang, did it mean that they had a heart of disobedience? So, are they going to rebel?


    There are 200000 troops in southern Xinjiang. If even Baiyue is taken over by Zhennan king and his son, the southern Xinjiang will be more powerful. Even if they dare to stand on their own in the south, they will be helpless for a time!


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became. He was almost at ease.


    He can''t let Zhennan Wang and his son go. If they can stabilize Baiyue, I''m afraid it will be even more difficult!


    "Huairen, pen..."


    The emperor wanted to order Duke Liu to serve with pen and ink, and intended to write an edict for the Duke of Pingyang to do his work conveniently. However, when the words came to his mouth, he realized that the seal had been sealed today, and it would be seven days before the imperial pen could be seen again.


    The emperor frowned impatiently. He said "long" or "short" seven days later. He was really afraid that if he waited like this, there would be another wave in southern Xinjiang!


    For a while, the emperor waved back the man who had come to deliver the book. He sat in the imperial study with a lot of worries. He didn''t get up until Duke Liu asked him if he was going to drive fengluan palace.


    Today is little new year''s Eve. He will go to fengluan palace to have dinner with the queen and his concubines.


    The emperor took Duke Liu to drive fengluan palace, but on the way, the emperor changed his mind and went to his study.


    In the study, there was a faint voice of young people reciting books. The emperor slightly hooked his lips, and Duke Liu saw the dragon''s face and said with a smile: "emperor, your Highness the fifth Prince is really diligent. Today is the little new year''s Eve and is still studying."


    The emperor nodded his head with satisfaction: "it should have been so!"


    With that, he strode into the study. At the moment, there was only Han Lingfan, the fifth prince.


    The emperor was surprised and said, "little five, how can you be the only one?"


    After saluting the emperor respectfully, Han Lingfan said, "father and emperor, today is the little new year''s Eve. The children''s ministers let ah Xin and ah Qing go home first."


    The emperor nodded, thinking that the fifth Prince still remembered to read more books on the new year''s Eve. He must have listened to his teaching in his heart, and felt a little relieved. He said casually, "little five, what books have you read these two days?"


    Han Ling fan''s eyes flashed, Gong voice back: "back to my father, recently, my son''s ministers are reading" Guitian Lu. "


    Guitian Lu was written by a famous scholar hundreds of years ago after he resigned in his old age. Most of the records are about the old affairs of the court and the trivial affairs of the scholar officials. Basically, it is his own experience. It can be said that the historical data is full and reliable, which is worthy of reference for future generations.


    The emperor, of course, knew it, so he asked, "which one did you read?"


    Han Lingfan also replied, "to win trust."


    Hearing this, the emperor''s whole face sank in an instant.


    This article tells of a minister surnamed Guo who was on a tour inspection tour in Xishan. Some people reported to the emperor that the minister had contacts with the neighboring emperors and had a rebellious heart. The emperor was furious when he heard that he had framed Zhongliang and handed him over to the minister with the surname Guo Later, this story was passed on to be a good talk of the king and his subjects keeping their promise, which was the truth that the officials were not doubted.


    Han Lingfan at this time mentioned this article in the hint what is obvious!


    Thinking of the fold that the Marquis of Pingyang sent just now, the flame in the emperor''s heart seemed to be poured with a bucket of hot oil, and it was burning.


    "Enough!" The emperor Tieqing said angrily, "Xiao Wu, I want you to read more about politics. Don''t discuss political affairs in vain. Are you just like this?"


    "Father emperor!" Han Lingfan knelt down with a plop, "listen to your son, I don''t doubt it..."


    "I don''t want you to read to disobey me!"


    The emperor impatiently interrupted Han Lingfan, this sentence "disobedience" is almost a bit of the heart.


    After the emperor said that, he swung his sleeve and left Han Lingfan looking at the emperor''s tough figure with a solemn face and sighed helplessly


    This new year, the emperor was doomed to have a bad time, but the southern Xinjiang, thousands of miles away, was not affected at all.


    For the Zhennan palace, it was Xiao Yi''s first new year''s Eve after many years. All the people in the mansion also felt this different atmosphere. Princess Shizi generously added two sets of cotton padded clothes to all the servants, doubled the monthly money, and added meat dishes to the servants. The whole palace was jubilant.


    On the 29th day of the lunar new year, all preparations for the new year were almost done. Nangong Yue''s body was getting heavier and heavier. Recently, he was too lazy to move except for his daily walk, and he was languid in his house.


    "Princess Shizi, this is the steamed bread made in the kitchen today. Do you think it''s very interesting?"


    Near lunch time, thrushi and magpie each brought a red lacquer wooden food box, and took out several dishes of steaming steamed bread with different shapes.


    As the saying goes: "twenty nine, steamed bread", the implication is that it is booming. Today, hundreds of steamed bread have been made in the kitchen and distributed to the upper and lower parts of the government. These steamed bread are shaped into various shapes, such as peach, flower roll, white rabbit, cat, monkey, white snake Various, one by one looking at exquisite lovely, obviously the kitchen in charge of mammy is to spend a great deal of thought.Magpie son laughs: "the maidservant is reluctant to eat."


    The soft steamed bread made people happy. Nangong Yue raised his mouth and told his two maids to appreciate the kitchen. Then he said, "thrush, you can go to the forest house and send a cage to my grandfather and Miss Han."


    "Yes, princess." The thrush responded crisply.


    At this time, Baihui came into the room, holding a few sheets of densely written list.


    "Princess Shizi," Baihui presented the list to Nangong Yue after saluting respectfully. "This is what some nannies have eaten in Bixiao hall for a month. I have seen it and found nothing wrong with it."


    Nangong Yue took those lists and looked at them intently. The dishes were very ordinary. From the ingredients to the seasonings, they were very common. She looked at them again and found nothing wrong.


    Nangong Yue pondered for a moment and said, "Baihui, continue to check. Check who these nannies usually contact with in the mansion. If they want to return home for the Spring Festival, let Zhu Xing send someone to watch them..." She thought, "check the kitchen and buy it again..."


    Since this herb is eaten by the nurse, there must be a way to send it to the palace and Bixiao hall.


    "Yes, princess." The deep voice of a hundred flowers answers.


    Nangong Yue touched his stomach and sighed.


    The baby will be born at the end of next month. However, the three maidens who have been selected for half a year can''t be used. If the palace is so carefully selected, it will go wrong. Now there is only one month left. Nangong Yue really doesn''t know what to do.


    Baihui hesitated for a moment, and suggested: "shizifei, how about if you don''t want lily to be a nurse?"


    In fact, when she knew Baihui was choosing a nurse for nangongyue, she said that she would come to nangongyue to serve her. At that time, Baihui had just given birth to her daughter, and her month was not out. Looking at her unstable appearance of holding a child, Baihui didn''t dare to let this mother who had just come out of the oven and looked unreliable to be a nurse, did not take Lily''s proposal seriously at all.


    When thrush and magpie listen to Baihui, they are all looking at Nangong Yue with bright eyes and leaping with joy in their eyes.


    Nangong Yue hesitated to think, Baihui''s proposal is also a good idea, Lily know the root and know the bottom, oneself most rest assured but!


    Moreover, Lily''s daughter can also be brought into Bixiao hall to be raised together with her daughter. Anyway, she wants to feed her daughter herself, so Lily can feed her daughter.


    But if lily came in to be a wet nurse, wouldn''t she get together with her husband? I don''t want to be separated from AI. I''m sure lily is too


    But for a while, it was impossible to pick out reliable people.


    Nangong Yue thought for a long time, and finally said, "Baihui, I''d better wait until the new year is over. I''ll find out this matter first."


    At the thought that there might be some cancer lurking in the palace, Nangong Yue always felt uneasy.


    She has to get rid of the palace before her baby is born!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    The room was quiet for a moment, and the atmosphere was a little dignified.


    At this time, Yinger came in with a smile on her face and said, "princess, the prince is back, and he still takes old master Lin with him."


    Nangong Yue was stunned and beamed with joy. His thrush, holding the food box, said in a funny way: "princess, the slave servant can go less than once."


    After a while, Xiao Yi and Lin Jingchen came to this side together, laughing and joking, and they could hear Xiao Yi say with a smile: -- Grandfather, there is everything in Bixiao hall. You only need someone to come... "


    Nangong Yue thought and guessed something. Sure enough, as soon as Xiao Yi entered the room, he couldn''t wait to say, "ah Yue, my grandfather promised to come to Bixiao hall to celebrate the new year with us."


    "Grandfather!"


    Nangong Yue tries to get up with the help of Baihui, and naturally greets Lin Jingchen with a smile. While inviting Lin Jingchen to sit down, he also stares at Xiao Yi.


    What do you want my grandfather to come over for the Spring Festival?! This guy is very nice to say. In fact, he is Sima Zhao''s heart. Everyone knows it!


    Xiao Yi picked his eyebrows to Nangong Yue, and his smile was more brilliant. He didn''t mean to cover it up.


    These days, seeing Nangong Yue''s stomach getting bigger and bigger every day, which means that the day when his daughter was born is approaching. Xiao Yi is more and more worried about whether Nangong Yue will be in danger. They all say that a woman giving birth to a child is like going back to the gate of hell


    Last night, he had a bad dream. After waking up in the middle of the night, Xiao Yi couldn''t sleep any more. Looking at nangongyue''s sleeping face, he immediately left the mansion to visit Lin Jingchen and invited his old man to Bixiao hall.


    In this way, we can have a good new year together in peace and contentment. Isn''t that killing two birds with one stone?!


    Thinking about it, Xiao Yi complacently threw a wink at Nangong Yue, and felt that he had done it very well.


    Looking at this pair of children''s girls, Lin Jingchen chuckled and stroked her long beard and said with a smile, "ah Yue, come on, my grandfather will give you a pulse."


    Although Nangong Yue felt that he was ok, Lin Jingchen immediately stretched out her wrist as obedient as a sheep. Seeing that several servant girls on one side could not help laughing, maybe even the prince couldn''t let the princess show such an expression.


    The atmosphere in the room unconsciously becomes light and warm.


    Lin Jingchen felt his pulse for Nangong Yue. After three breaths, he took back his hand and said with a smile: "Yue son, you''re in good health, but you still have to remember to walk around more on weekdays, so that it won''t be too difficult to have a baby."


    Nangong Yue had heard these truths from her grandfather many times and knew them all. However, since her childhood, she has been quite busy, and her body is getting heavier and heavier, so she has become slack.


    She chuckled shyly, echoing: "my grandfather said that I have gained a lot of weight recently. Next, I should eat less and move more."


    Xiao Yi looks up and down at Nangong Yue, but he doesn''t think so.


    In his opinion, ah Yue didn''t eat much, except for his big stomach, he didn''t see any meat But still held back.


    After all, giving birth to a child is not like fighting a war. He is a green hand, and everything depends on my grandfather.


    "Grandfather," Xiao Yi, flattering and courteously pouring tea and water for Lin Jingchen, suggested, "why don''t you make a list for ah Yue, stipulating what she eats every day, how much she eats and how long she leaves. What do you think of her grandfather? I will take good care of ah Yue and follow your instructions. " Anyway, from today on, he began to rest, just staring at ah Yue every day.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes twitch. I don''t know whether it''s better to say that Xiao Yi is "more aggressive" or "more talented than useful".


    She was about to say something when Lin Jingchen nodded and said, "Yi, this is a good idea."


    Then magpie son immediately and cleverly proposed: "that slave maid this go to prepare pen and ink."


    The servant girls seldom felt that the prince had made a reliable idea. With the list written by old master Lin, they acted according to the list every day, which made them feel at ease.


    Then, all the people in the room are very busy. Even Baihui''s several lists recording the dishes of Bixiao hall are used as reference for recipes. Xiao Yi occasionally interrupts to add some food that nangongyue likes to the list. He also gives nangongyue a look of appreciation.


    Nangong Yue forbeared and forbeared, but he still laughed and chuckled.


    When Han Qixia came into the room, she saw such a scene and joined the crowd


    The next day is the 30th of the twelfth lunar month. On New Year''s Eve, the last day of the year, everyone should remove the old department and pray for good fortune.


    People are busy cleaning, pasting door god, Spring Festival couplets, blessing words, window decorations, New Year pictures By midday, the palace was completely new. In the evening, under the leadership of the king of Zhennan, all the people in the palace began to offer sacrifices to their ancestors. After that, the family sat together for the new year''s Eve dinner. This year, the second room and the third room of the palace were separated. In fact, the new year''s Eve meal was much colder than in previous years, but the atmosphere was more harmonious and lively.On this night, people watched the new year together until midnight when firecrackers suddenly rang out to announce the beginning of the new year


    On the first day of the new year''s day, the younger generation in the mansion all went to pay New Year''s greetings to Zhennan king. On the second day of the new year''s day, he went back to his mother''s house and went to relatives on the third day of the lunar new year. However, because Nangong Yue was heavy, he did not go out with Zhou Rujia and Xiao Rongxuan. Even the banquet guests in the palace were also omitted. Nangong Yue had a rare, clean and simple new year.


    For Nangong Yue, the Spring Festival should be like this, less rules, less etiquette, and his relatives and friends and music together.


    Since the fourth day of junior high school, people from all over the country began to visit.


    In fact, according to Xiao Yi, nangongyue doesn''t need to see or pay attention to any of them. However, as the head of the family, nangongyue is so reckless that she meets some people, such as Zhou Rujia''s mother, Mrs. Tian and Mrs. Tian.


    This Spring Festival is the first time nangongyue and Xiao Yi celebrate the new year together. It also gives her a real insight into Xiao Yi''s sticking to people. Except when Nangong Yue goes to see the female guests, Xiao Yi is really inconvenient. At other times, he is almost inseparable.


    On the fifth day of the fifth day of the lunar new year, Xiao Yi''s younger brothers made an appointment and came to Bixiao hall to pay New Year''s greetings. Fu Yunhe, Yu Xiufan, Chang Huaixi, Yan Xijun, Xu Che and Huang Er Gongzi all came together.


    There was not so much red tape in southern Xinjiang, so Nangong Yue followed Xiao Yi to meet these young princes.


    These young childe together, have always been happy, casually to Xiao Yi and nangongyue, also called the elder brother and sister-in-law affectionately.


    Everyone brought gifts for new year''s greetings. Those with dim sum boxes and preserved deer''s breast were ordinary. Some gave a pig''s head, which was called the best food in southern Xinjiang. Some people gave a "dog son" who was clearly a wolf''s son. Others brought live geese that had just been hunted. They were teased by a group of young masters whether they wanted to propose marriage with elder brother


    Bixiao hall is full of chatter and laughter, even the surrounding air seems to have become light and cheerful because of their participation.


    After celebrating the new year, those young men sat down for a while and then left in twos and threes. Some said they would go to another house to pay New Year''s greetings. Some had an appointment to go to a restaurant to have a drink and didn''t take Xiao Yi with them. Some were anxious to find their fiancees, such as Fu Yunhe. Some people had nothing to do, so they chatted slowly for more than half an hour with Xiao Yi, such as Chang Huaixi And Yan Xijun.


    However, when the man was together, he was not interested in the topic. It was military affairs, wine, riding and shooting When they began to talk about hunting, Nangong Yue had already considered whether he should go back to the house to hide his laziness. But when he looked up, he saw a familiar slender figure walking into the yard. She was wearing a moon white stick, and her whole body was plain. Even if she was a new year''s Eve, she could not see any jewels. She was followed by a small servant girl carrying a red lacquer wooden food box.


    It''s Fei! Nangong Yue is not happy on his face.


    Xiao Yi, Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun in the room also saw Xiao Fei. They all had eyebrows and different expressions.


    Naturally, Xiao Fei came here to find nangongyue. She was surprised to see Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun, but she walked on with ease and entered the room.


    "Big brother, sister-in-law."


    She first blessed Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue, and then met the two young masters.


    "Mr. Chang, Mr. Yan."


    Both of them were somewhat embarrassed. They also got up to meet Xiao Fei and said, "Miss Xiao."


    Chang Huaixi quickly glanced at Xiao Fei. She was embarrassed to look directly at her. She secretly blamed her mother, Mrs. Chang.


    Two years ago, my mother and her third sister Chang Huanwei came to Bixiao hall to see Princess Shizi. When she went back, her mother told her father and him that she wanted to marry Xiaoda girl for him. She also said that she had a good word with Princess Shizi, and that she would wait until Xiaoda passed her filial piety period in the middle of the year After that, even the third sister Chang Huanwei quietly ran to him and told him that his mother did not necessarily have her daughter. She thought that Miss Xiao was very good, and the implication was obvious.


    And Yan Xijun is not much better than Chang Huaixi. On that day, his mother-in-law, Mrs. Yan, had done something stupid at the banquet of the king of the south of Xinjiang. It was hard to avoid spreading it to him. However embarrassed and apologetic he was, he could not apologize to Xiao Fei for that.


    Tao yao, who was following Xiao Fei, looked at all these things in his heart. He said: these two young masters are really not as generous as their own girls.


    Sitting at the head of Nangong Yue is slightly raised eyebrows, probably guess what is going on, in the heart some can not help laughing.


    Xiao Fei didn''t notice that there was something wrong between Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun. As soon as she saw Yan Xijun, she couldn''t help thinking of the other party''s stupid dog. Although the dog was stupid, it was still quite likable. She casually asked, "how is your kite hawk, Mr. Yan?"


    Yan Xijun had a dry cough, cleared his throat and said, "it''s very good."


    Then, there is nothing to say.


    Xiao Fei and Yan Xijun are not familiar with each other, that is to say hello to Yaoying casually, and then ignore him. She smiles at Xiao Yi and nangongyue and says, "elder brother, sister-in-law, I made some dumplings just now, so I''ll give them to you."The fifth day of the first month is commonly known as broken five, according to the custom, to eat dumplings.


    But Xiao Yi didn''t believe Xiao Fei could make any food to eat, and frowned.


    Seeing this, Chang Huaixi seized the opportunity and resolutely said goodbye: "elder brother, sister-in-law, ah Jun and I will not disturb. I will take ah Jun to my home for new year''s greetings." Chang Huaixi casually made an excuse.


    He and Yan Xijun are men outside. Since Xiao Fei has come, they are inconvenient to stay for a long time.


    Xiao Yi answered, but didn''t leave them.


    Then a little servant girl in green came and led the two princes to leave.


    Nangong Yue looked at their slightly stiff back and hooked his lips with interest. The next moment, he saw Xiao Fei personally present the hot dumpling soup to her, and looked at her expectantly. Her dark eyes seemed to speak.


    "Sister in law, try this dumpling quickly..."


    Looking at Xiao Fei''s pure and clear eyes, Nangong Yue can''t help sighing in his heart: Fei''s sister is really not enlightened But don''t worry, Fei''s sister is still small, and so on out of filial piety, he slowly to her pick is.


    The two princes left Bixiao hall in a complicated way, and saw a familiar figure coming out of the gate of the palace.


    It''s the Marquis of Pingyang!


    The two looked at each other.


    However, the worried Pingyang Marquis did not notice that Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun rode on the streets.


    On the fifth day of the new year''s day, the streets outside are full of lively firecrackers, one after another, "crackling" firecrackers are jubilant in the ears of ordinary people. They say to each other "congratulations on making a fortune". However, these sharp and monotonous sounds introduced into Pingyang Hou''s ears are just irritating noises.


    Pingyang Marquis and the third princess did not have a good year. It can be said that they had the coldest new year in their lives.


    In the past years, when they were in Wangdu, they were naturally surrounded by the stars and the moon. But here, on the contrary, the whole Luoyue city seems to have forgotten them. No one came to see him, no one invited him to visit, even the crafty Zhennan king!


    They have been in southern Xinjiang for more than a month. At first, Zhennan King borrowed hundreds of soldiers and horses to Pingyang marquis to help them find people. But later, when it came to military power, taking advantage of the new year''s opportunity, Zhennan Wang called all the people back and gave him some royal guards to help them find out. These hundreds of soldiers and horses still can not find clues, let alone dozens of palace guards, just a drop in the bucket.


    The Marquis of Pingyang went to see Zhennan king just now on the pretext of paying New Year''s greetings. It took a lot of effort to get Zhennan Wang to agree to lend him soldiers after the new year


    Now I just hope that Kui Lang still has life to wait for himself to save him!


    Step on


    The sound of the horse''s hooves reverberated in the bluestone street.


    After turning a corner, we can see that a young man in a blue cape is riding his horse to this side dozens of Zhang away. This is


    Pingyang Hou could not help but pull the reins, and felt that the visitors seemed familiar.


    Thinking, not far away that black horse galloped closer, the more clear the young man''s upright face, but also let Pingyang Hou feel more familiar with each other


    Of course, the other party also saw the Marquis of Pingyang. "Xu" slowed down the horse speed and stopped at a place two or three feet away. Then he immediately saluted the Marquis Pingyang with his fist: "at the end of the day, I will see the Marquis of Li yunqi."


    Li yunqi''s expression is somewhat complicated. In fact, he knew last month that the Marquis of Pingyang had come with the third princess. Luo Yuecheng, however, hesitated and did not know whether to go to see him or not. The delay lasted until the new year I didn''t expect to meet on the road today.


    Is it a sign from heaven that he should make a choice!


    "Li Xiaowei!" The Marquis of Pingyang looked at Li yunqi and suddenly thought of it.


    By the way, there is such a man, who seems to be a little general sent by the emperor to escort Yuyi Marquis yubai to southern Xinjiang last year.


    For the Marquis of Pingyang, Li yunqi is just a small person, which is not worth mentioning. Therefore, he never thought of him before.


    After looking around, Li yunqi lowered his voice and said, "Lord, this is not the place to speak There will be something to report. "


    The Marquis of Pingyang thought that Li yunqi had been in southern Xinjiang for a year, and he knew more about Southern Xinjiang than he did. Moreover, now that he was in a dead end, he nodded.


    Li yunqi followed the Duke of Pingyang to the post station. When there were only two of them left in the room, Li yunqi took a deep breath and resolutely told him, "Marquis, do you know that he and Xiaoyi, the son of the prince of Zhennan, have a deep personal relationship?"


    What did the Marquis of Pingyang think of, his face changed slightly, and he asked, "why do you say that? Is there a voucher? "


    Li yunqi straightened out his thoughts and told the Pingyang Marquis one by one of the things he found when he was in yandingcheng last year. He also let him participate in the military and political affairs of Southern Xinjiang. He often went in and out of Luoyue city one by one.


    Pingyang Hou''s expression became more and more dignified. Before that, Mrs. Qiao only told the third princess Xiao Yi and Guan yubai that they were very close. Xiao Yi once gave the military power of yandingcheng to Guan yubai. However, Pingyang Marquis thought that after Guan yubai arrived in southern Xinjiang, the king and son of Zhennan secretly gave guanyubai what benefits they had reached, and what agreements they had reached Benefit reciprocity, but now listen to Li yunqi''s details, it seems that it is not so simple.Xiao Yi and Guan yubai seem to be close friends?!


    Then the matter is much more complicated. The Marquis of Pingyang had to consider the official language Bai. He was afraid that he had something else to do when he came to southern Xinjiang


    "Li Xiaowei," the Duke of Pingyang asked quietly, "since you know it, why didn''t you report it to the emperor?"


    If he had known this, he would not have come to southern Xinjiang without preparation, let alone fall into a helpless situation now!


    Li yunqi''s expression was stiff for a moment, and he regretted saying it again.


    As Guan yubai once said to Xiao Yi, Li yunqi is not a smart man, so he has been hesitant and unable to make up his mind.


    For example, at the moment, he began to regret what he had said just now. He felt that he was really hard to please. Now he would be blamed by Pingyang Marquis, but also offended Guan yubai and Xiao Yi.


    Li yunqi felt uneasy and had to reluctantly say: "Lord, this matter is of great importance. Both the comfortable Hou and the son of Xiao are of noble status. At the end of the day, they are not sure how to report to the emperor rashly..."


    If the emperor chooses to trust an Yihou and Xiao Yi, he will become a treacherous minister to sow dissension, and his future will be ruined!


    The Marquis of Pingyang did not speak for a long time, and his face was as heavy as water.


    Now it seems that if what Li yunqi said is true, then the emperor''s intention to let the Marquis of ease come to the southern Xinjiang to check Xiao Yi is not only wrong, but also under Xiao Yi''s control.


    Years ago, he sent the book to Wangdu only mentioned the disappearance of kuilang, but didn''t mention anyihou and Xiaoyi Can this be your own bargaining chip? If Zhen''an Wangfu can stand on the side of Shun Jun Wang, Shun Jun Wang''s strength will increase greatly!


    The Marquis of Pingyang was meditating, and a touch of essence flashed in his eyes.


    Maybe this is not his crisis, but the biggest harvest of his trip to southern Xinjiang!


    Pingyang Hou forced down the joy in his heart and sent Li yunqi away in a few words. He told the other party to keep his mouth shut and act cautiously. Li yunqi felt that he had escaped a robbery, and almost fled to retreat.


    After Li yunqi left, the Marquis Pingyang, who had not yet had time to return to the post station, went out again to the direction of Zhennan Wangfu. However, this time, he entered not the gate of the palace, but the gate of the East Street of Bixiao hall, which was called as a new year''s greeting to Xiao Shizi.


    The boy of Bixiao hall did not dare to neglect him. On the one hand, he asked the Duke of Pingyang to sit in the main hall, and on the other hand, he asked people to pass on.


    At first, the Marquis of Pingyang was in high spirits, but as time went on, he became more and more impatient.


    Several pots of tea have been served, but Xiao Yi hasn''t shown up!


    When the Marquis of Pingyang was about to turn over, he finally saw a figure in a purple robe walking towards here.


    Xiao Yi appeared late!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    Xiao Yi is here!


    Pingyang Hou''s mouth slightly raised, but the next moment, the smile on his lips froze.


    Behind Xiao Yi, there was a man walking slowly into the courtyard. The man was wearing a thick cloak inlaid with mink hair. He was slim and handsome. His eyes seemed to be gentle, like a pool of deep water.


    Pingyang Hou couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Comfortable Marquis language white!


    But why did he come?!


    Is it Xiao Yi who called the official language Bai?


    Why?


    At the thought of some possibility, the pupils of pingyanghou shrank and his eyes were cloudy and clear.


    here is Luo Yue City, everywhere is the eye line of the town of South Town, if Xiao Yi has been sending people to secretly stare at their own words, so I just saw Li Yunqi''s thing is afraid to hide Xiao Yi, is Xiao Yi guessing what Li Yunqi just said to himself?


    In other words, Xiao Yi and Guan yubai have already guessed why they came here?


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. He doubted that today would not be as smooth as he thought.


    In the complicated and tangled eyes of the Marquis of Pingyang, Xiao Yi and Guan yubai walk side by side in the direction of the hall, crossing the high threshold all the time.


    "Happy new year, my Lord." Xiao Yi said with a smile, and casually arched his hand at the Marquis of Pingyang, and then sat down on the top of the chair.


    But the official language white then sits down in the Pingyang Marquis opposite, slightly nods, is greets.


    The Duke of Pingyang also nodded, his face a little stiff.


    Now, it''s meaningless to think more. Maybe they are making a fuss and bluffing?! Pingyang Hou said to himself in his heart.


    For today''s plan, we need to cut off the mess quickly, and he will cheat them!


    "Shiziye," the Pingyang Marquis''s tentative eyes glanced between Xiao Yi and Guan yubai and asked, "you and I don''t speak in secret. Are you in charge of the third son-in-law?"


    After the Duke of Pingyang suspected that it was his plan and Xiao Yi''s plan to come to southern Xinjiang, the Marquis Pingyang boldly speculated whether the two men had already set up a big bureau last year or even earlier, which included the Emperor Maybe even kuilang will come to southern Xinjiang as part of this bureau.


    If his guess is right, then kuilang, who was taken away by Xiao Yi''s people, may be more or less dangerous


    Pingyang Hou''s eyes finally stopped on Xiao Yi, staring at him without blinking, trying to put pressure on him, but he didn''t want Xiao Yi to smile or even smile more brightly.


    "So what?" Xiao Yi said calmly, a pair of black and bright peach blossom eyes looked directly at Pingyang Hou.


    Xiao Yi admitted it?! Pingyang Hou''s eyes widened in disbelief, and his eyes turned to Guan yubai. He picked up the blue and white porcelain tea cup in his hands and enjoyed the tea leisurely. Obviously, he was not surprised at what Xiao Yi said.


    Sure enough, these two people really collude with each other for a long time! And they didn''t plan to hide it anymore?!


    Why?


    Do they think it doesn''t matter if they let themselves know?


    Pingyang Hou could hardly think calmly. Since he came to Bixiao hall, the development of the situation completely exceeded his expectation.


    Words have been spoken, such as the water is hard to stop.


    I have no way back. I can''t panic


    The Marquis of Pingyang pretended to be calm and squinted slightly. His sharp eyes were like a sharp sword out of the sheath.


    The Marquis of Pingyang said in a threatening way: "Shizi, yiyihou, have you ever thought that if the emperor knows, you And what about Zhennan palace? "


    Xiao Yi picked his eyebrows and leaned lazily on the back of his chair. He tilted his head and looked at Pingyang Hou. Without answering, he asked, "what will happen?"


    The Duke of Pingyang choked. He wanted to say that Zhennan palace would be robbed and destroyed. But how could Xiao Yi not know!


    Xiao Yi sneered scornfully, and directly asked himself, "do you think the emperor will copy my Zhennan palace? Since the Marquis is a military Marquis, he must know how big Yu''s troops are. Who can be a general? "


    Xiao Yi''s "general" is naturally enough to attack Zhennan palace.


    Pingyang Hou a thought, barely calm face almost did not stretch.


    Yes, Dayu has not been available for a long time!


    Of course, there are generals in Dayu, but these generals can suppress bandits and deal with some small-scale wars, but there is no such general, a general who can cope with battles between tens of thousands of troops It was because of this that Dayu had to ask for peace in the west, and he had to choose the princess to marry him


    The Marquis of Pingyang looked at Xiao Yi and Guan yubai. Two of Dayu''s most valiant generals are in this hall at the moment. Both of them are so young, but they have experienced many battles and are invincible.


    What''s more, in addition to the leading generals, the combat effectiveness of the army is also an important factor that the emperor needs to consider.


    On the one hand, these years of continuous battles have brought many wounds to southern Xinjiang, but on the other hand, the flames of the war have also trained the southern Xinjiang army into an excellent and invincible army.Xiao Yi looked at the uncertain eyes of the Marquis Pingyang. His mouth was raised higher, but his tone suddenly became sharp: "does the emperor know that it doesn''t hinder my son very much. If you want to say something, you can go to the Wangdu to send you a book!"


    Pingyang Hou''s lips were tightly pursed into a straight line, and his face was as heavy as water. He thought he had caught Xiao Yi and Guan yubai, but now he finally realized that, as Xiao Yi said, whether he said it or not did not matter to Xiao Yi, Zhennan palace and southern Xinjiang.


    What''s more, he is now deeply trapped in southern Xinjiang. Can he send out his folded book? Can he and the third princess walk out of Southern Xinjiang alive?


    However, the Marquis of Pingyang couldn''t pierce the window paper, so he could only ask a question: "Xiao Yi, this Marquis only asks you the last question. Are you rebellious?"


    On the surface, this sentence of marquis Pingyang asked Xiao Yi whether he would rebel with Guan yubai. In fact, it was also a test of how Xiao Yi would deal with himself.


    Xiao Yi put his arms around his chest and sighed, but he looked at Guan yubai and said with a smile, "Xiaobai, why do everyone think we are going to rebel?"


    Xiao Yi neither admitted nor denied, which made Pingyang Hou feel more uneasy.


    The official language Bai put down the tea cup, and Xiao Yi looked at each other and laughed at each other. Everything was in silence.


    What they wanted was not to invade the Imperial Palace, but to unify the southern regions, which not only included Southern Xinjiang, Baiyue and Nanliang, but also integrated the small countries and ethnic groups nearby to make the southern region stronger and more complete. Only in this way can the Zhennan palace and the southern regions be able to advance, attack and retreat. In the future, Xiao Yi''s children will not be like Xiao Yi in those years, because the emperor''s words will go to Wangdu as a proton.


    However, in recent years, the southern region has been in constant war and there are many small countries around it. Therefore, in order to integrate the southern region, they need to strive for more time


    But even so, it doesn''t mean they need to bow to anyone.


    They are strong enough, and that''s why they are feared.


    "Marquis," the official language Bai Wenrun''s eyes looked at the Pingyang Marquis and asked with a smile, "I don''t know how the Lord you choose is?"


    Guan yubai did not specify who the LORD was chosen by the Marquis of Pingyang. However, the Marquis of Pingyang did not dare to underestimate Xiao Yi and Guan yubai any more. With the deep thinking of these two people, I am afraid that he had already known that the man behind him was Han Lingguan, Prince of Shun.


    The Marquis of Pingyang half droops his eyes and covers his complicated emotions.


    He thought that Han Ling, the king of Shunjun, would be able to successfully ascend the throne because of his wise and powerful view and his own assistance. He had the skill of following the dragon. Unexpectedly, a case of dance fraud turned Shun Jun Wang into the throne. The originally good situation has come to this level.


    But I have no way back.


    If Prince Shun can ascend the throne, he will be able to go down from one person to ten thousand people; if not, once Han Ling, Prince of Gongjun, succeeds in seizing the throne, he will certainly not let go of himself and the Pingyang Marquis with his vengeance


    The Marquis of Pingyang didn''t think that Han Lingfan, the fifth prince, could ascend the throne. With his weak body and soft temperament, he did not look like an emperor at all.


    The more he thought about it, the more agitated he became, the more confused he became. He did not even remember what he said and when he left Bixiao hall.


    Along the way, Pingyang Hou''s mind was full of drowsiness. When he arrived at the post station, he was alone in his room for a long time Until the outside corridor suddenly spread a disorderly footstep sound, accompanied by the familiar voice of the boy: "Hou ye, not good..."


    A boy in green came in quickly, pale and panting.


    No, my Lord The boy quickly gave Pingyang Hou a fist salute. "Just now our people and the palace guard found the third son-in-law in the woods outside the north gate of the city..."


    Kui Lang found it?! Pingyang Hou is a frown, look at the appearance of the boy, I''m afraid it won''t be any good news.


    Sure enough --


    the boy continued: "the third son-in-law, he He''s dead


    In an instant, the room fell into a dead silence, and the heart of the Marquis of Pingyang suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley


    The Marquis of Pingyang suddenly realized that Xiao Yi was serious.


    The death of kuilang means that Xiao Yi and Zhennan Wangfu have already cut their own way. They don''t care that it will lead to the emperor''s suspicion and fear!


    The Marquis pingyanghou felt as if he was in a fog where he could not see his fingers. He did not know which direction to go.


    He staggered and fell back into the armchair.


    Soon, there was another disorderly sound of footsteps coming from outside. The next moment, the third princess in a plum red dress rushed in, followed by a maid in palace. The three Princesses'' small face became more and more pale and panicked under the colorful dress.


    "Marquis, son-in-law, he He... " A mist appeared in the eyes of the three princesses, and her eyes were red.


    Pingyang Hou reluctantly settled down, said: "three Princess highness, Ben Hou has known." He turned to the boy and asked, "corpse Where is the third son-in-law now? "


    The young man quickly replied: "return to the Marquis, the bodyguard of the Palace found the body and sent it to the post station. Now it is in the backyard below."The Marquis of Pingyang and the third princess went down in a hurry. At the moment, the small courtyard behind the post station was full of people. Five or six palace guards were standing next to a two wheeled cart, on which there was a man, or a corpse, covered with a piece of gray linen cloth, and the outline of the corpse was faintly revealed under the linen cloth.


    Where did the princess stop in the courtyard.


    Pingyang Hou did not force the three princesses to walk alone to the scooter, bit his teeth, resolutely untied the piece of linen.


    Under the linen cloth, a ferocious face suddenly reflected in his eyes. His face was dead white, and his eyes almost glared out. There was a bloody wound on his neck. In the wound, blood vessels could be seen. The wound was smooth, and it was obviously a sword.


    This is quelang!


    Pingyang Hou could not admit his mistake. At the moment when he saw kuilang''s body, the last glimmer of hope in his heart was completely destroyed.


    He looked at the third princess and nodded slowly to her: "Your Highness is the third son-in-law."


    But a few words, but Pingyang Hou said very hard, as if exhausted all his strength.


    It''s over! Kuilang died, he became an abandoned son, the father will take her back to the king''s capital?! Three princess''s body trembled, almost did not fall down, her side of the palace maid quickly helped her.


    The third princess was so flustered that she couldn''t think at all. She just murmured, "who did it? Who on earth did it? "


    There was silence in the yard, as if you could hear a needle drop.


    The Duke of Pingyang knew who did it, but he couldn''t say it when it came to his mouth. He moved his mouth and said, "Your Highness, according to the Marquis''s opinion, most of it is the Baiyue civil strife. The puppet king doesn''t want the third son-in-law to return to Baiyue again..."


    "Marquis, what should we do?" The three princesses were easily convinced by the Marquis of Pingyang. After all, once kuilang returned to Baiyue, the most worried person should be nuhar, the puppet king of Baiyue.


    The Marquis of Pingyang said with complicated eyes: "now, only this Marquis asks the emperor again..."


    The third princess was so flustered that her mind was blank. She didn''t realize what was wrong with Pingyang marquis. She just kept answering, and with the help of the maids, she staggered away.


    Looking at the tender back of the three princesses, Pingyang Hou''s expression became more and more firm and gloomy. He said to himself in his heart that man is not for himself, and heaven kills the earth.


    Now Shun Jun Wang''s chances of success are only two or three percent. He can''t take such a big risk to tie the whole house of Pingyang to shun Jun Wang alone.


    He must protect himself. He must leave a way out for the Pingyang Marquis'' house. No matter who ascends the throne, he can protect the Pingyang Marquis''s comprehensive retreat


    So, that night, a secret report was sent out in a hurry from the post station


    In the middle of the night, a ghostly black figure floated into the Zhennan palace and quickly headed for Qingyun dock in the northeast.


    In Qingyun dock, a white eagle perched on a branch suddenly opened its sharp eyes, and its wings trembled slightly. It was eager to try, but the next moment, it was drunk by a flat male voice: "cold feather."


    "Little four, your little feather has grown up again!" The man in black jumped down from the fence and said with a smile, "can we have a baby eagle now?"


    Small four ruthlessly stare at each other one eye, one two still have not finished, their family cold feather is still a child good!


    Si Lin is just teasing Xiao Si. After brushing his clothes and robes, he strides forward. Then he puts his right hand on the window sill and jumps into the room. He just looks at the official language white four eyes behind the book case.


    The official language white puts down the book in the hand, the corner of the mouth slightly hooks, the way: "got it?"


    "That is! Can I do it without success? " Si Lin sat down opposite the official language white, took out an envelope sealed with fire paint from his arms and handed it to Guan yubai.


    Guan yubai took the envelope and picked up a Langhao pen from the penholder. After the tip of the pen was stained with some transparent liquid, he spread it evenly on one side of the envelope. Then he opened the envelope carefully and took out a piece of silk paper. After a quick scan, his mouth slightly raised.


    Soon, the letter was restored to its original state and was handed to Si Lin by the official language.


    "I''ll trouble you to go again and put this letter back." The official language is colloquial.


    "The language is white," Si Lin sighed and complained, "can''t you give me some difficult tasks? Don''t you think it''s too much to bother me with such a trifle? "


    After complaining, Si Lin had a supper and left contentedly.


    The ghost like figure floated out of the palace like a ghost. From the beginning to the end, the guards on patrol in the palace knew nothing about it.


    The next day, Zhennan Wang also learned that kuilang''s body had been found. He was surprised, suspicious and flustered. After a few circles in his study, he called Xiao Yi in a hurry. He asked him if kuilang''s death had anything to do with him and how he planned to pay Pingyang Marquis and the third princess. But Xiao Yi had a casual attitude from the beginning to the end As if it didn''t matter at all.Zhennan Wang was so angry that he trembled all over his body. He scolded angrily: "you son of a bitch, if you have the ability, you can fix the comfortable marquis. Don''t make trouble for the palace! Let Ben Wang clean up the mess for you


    "Father, that''s what you came to me to say?" Xiao Yi shrugged his shoulders indifferently. "Don''t worry, for my baby daughter, the Palace should be well!"


    He said it meaningfully, but Zhennan Wang felt that he had been stabbed in the heart by the villain, and his face was blue and white.


    "You rebellious..."


    The king''s house was once again echoed with the angry and angry voice of the king of Zhennan, and it was a lively and noisy day.


    On the seventh day of the lunar new year, the early Dynasty reopened, which represented the emperor''s imperial pen and seal. The emperor immediately issued an edict to the Marquis of Pingyang in southern Xinjiang.


    However, after the imperial edict was issued, the emperor was still worried about how to deal with it if Zhennan palace was going to rebel


    The more the emperor thought about it, the more he felt that the situation in the imperial court was not optimistic.


    After the emperor got the Pingyang Marquis''s fold a year ago, he often couldn''t sleep at night. He was awakened by nightmares in the middle of the night. Maybe he was depressed in his heart. On the eighth day of the lunar new year, the emperor suddenly fell ill.


    The three princes of Chengjun, Shunjun and Gongjun all visited the emperor several times. They took turns to wait on the emperor''s Dragon bed with the five princes, and served with their best.


    However, the emperor suddenly fell ill, but there was no one to supervise the court, no one to deal with the political affairs. More and more memorials were handed to the palace. Without the emperor''s approval, no one dared to make a decision without authorization.


    On the tenth day of junior high school, Wu Taiyi and some other imperial doctors just came out of the palace of eternal life and were stopped by several cabinet ministers. Although the emperor recovered from the illness a few years ago, he had to look at his illness a few years later.


    The problem is, there are so many political affairs in the world that we can''t wait for last month.


    After several ministers had a discussion, they went to the palace of longevity to see the emperor.


    Duke Liu didn''t dare to neglect him. He told the emperor. Soon, several ministers met the emperor on his bed in his bedroom.


    Only two days later, the emperor seemed to have lost a lot of weight, his eyes were deeply sunken, and his face was sallow. Seeing the emperor''s appearance, several ministers exchanged a look in secret, knowing that several doctors were right.


    Therefore, the first assistant Cheng Dongyang bowed his head and asked for instructions in a respectful voice: "the emperor''s dragon is in a state of malaise, and his ministers are also worried. However, the state should not be without a monarch for a day. There are many affairs in the court. I don''t know who the emperor thinks is better to supervise the court? "


    After being ill for more than two days, the emperor had been thinking about this problem for a long time. He immediately said, "it''s up to..."


    The emperor wanted to say that the fifth prince would be in charge of the court, but he only said two words and hesitated to swallow the rest.


    Xiao Wu is honest and upright, and he believes that his officials are not doubted. If there is a memorial in southern Xinjiang recently, I am afraid that he will be inclined to Zhennan Wangfu.


    For Da Yu!


    The emperor''s eyes flashed a flicker of hesitation and struggle. After a while, he finally resolutely said, "the king of Gongjun will supervise the court."


    After the words fell, there was no sound in the bedroom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    The emperor appointed Han Ling, Prince of Gongjun, to supervise the country?!


    Several ministers, including Cheng Dongyang, the first assistant, were surprised and quickly looked at each other. However, no one dared to question the emperor''s decision and bowed down.


    After coming out of the palace of longevity, several ministers were silent for a while. Until they got to the palace gate, a minister of medium stature hesitated and asked, "Lord Cheng, what do you think the emperor means?"


    Cheng Dongyang shook his head and sighed.


    In the past, the emperor tried his best to make the fifth Prince the crown prince. Although it was temporarily suppressed because of the imperial situation, the emperor''s heart seemed to shake after only a few months. Does he still want to make the fifth Prince the crown prince?


    For thousands of years, the king''s heart has never been measured, and no one can answer this question.


    The emperor''s order made chaotang stir up a wave again. Not only several cabinet ministers were suspicious, but also other officials and nobles. The wind direction of chaotang changed again. Some people watched patiently, but many people thought that Princess Gong was the real dragon in the future and began to show his loyalty to him


    Han Ling Fu swept away the melancholy heart before. Every day, he was elated. He dealt with the affairs of Wuhe ointment, Bai muxiao, kuilang and his descendants For the time being.


    Although Han Lingfan, the fifth prince, was a little disappointed because of the emperor''s decision, he was generous. He was lucky and lost my life. He didn''t have the slightest jealousy of Han lingfu, the third emperor''s brother. On the contrary, the queen was furious in fengluan palace. Finally, the fifth prince went to fengluan palace to persuade the Empress Dowager


    The situation of Wangdu is not clear, and the weather is gloomy for several days


    The news of the emperor''s illness naturally spread to all the palaces of the capital. All of a sudden, the new year''s celebrations suddenly disappeared. No one dared to celebrate the festival with lights and decorations when the emperor was lying in bed.


    However, thousands of miles away in southern Xinjiang, it is completely unknown about the Wangdu, still immersed in the festivities of the new year.


    On the 11th day of the first month, son-in-law''s Day is the day when his father-in-law banquets his son-in-law. Xiao Yi and nangongyue can''t go far to the south of the Yangtze River. The king of Zhennan comes to listen to the rain Pavilion and spend a family dinner with old master Fang.


    From the twelfth day of the first month, people began to prepare for the Lantern Festival On the 15th day of the first month, the Lantern Festival lights will fall behind the curtain, and the new year will be over.


    Those ordinary people''s lives have entered into the daily life, but Bixiao hall has entered a period of high alert. They are all facing the enemy, and their eyes are fixed on the belly of the imperial concubine.


    From the palace to the Bixiao hall, we all know that the expected date of delivery of the princess is at the end of the month. Now it is approaching the time of delivery. Maybe the princess will start in advance at any time.


    Naturally, the delivery room has been ready for a long time, and the room is lit with silver frost charcoal to remove the cold, and the nurse is also ready. On the 16th of the first month, Lily came to nangongyue in the name of greeting nangongyue. As a result, he did not leave and lived directly in the Bixiao hall. Her appearance of "I just don''t want to go" made nangongyue cry and laugh, and his heart was warm ¡£


    Nangong Yue can only trouble Lily first. She plans to look for a nurse after she has given birth. These days, she has been completely afraid to work. The little guy in her belly is becoming more and more valuable and active. She moves violently every day: she takes care of her family affairs, and the child kicks her; she sits for a long time, and the child kicks her; she sleeps at night After that, the child kicked her It seems that whatever she does is wrong.


    Xiao Yi sleeps on a bed with her. She is also a martial arts practitioner. Basically, Nangong Yue wakes up when there is a disturbance in the middle of the night. For Nangong Yue''s difficulties, he knew it clearly.


    This night, Nangong Yue was awakened by the little guy in his stomach.


    She suddenly opened her eyes, instinctively touched her stomach, and thought: can''t you wait to think of it Ah, maybe it was said by Yi. The boy really inherited his good legs.


    Thinking, Nangong Yue''s eyebrow angle can''t help twitching for a while.


    The next moment, she heard Xiao Yi''s voice in her ear: "ah Yue, my daughter is making trouble to you again?"


    In the dark, Xiao Yi''s voice appears to be a little hoarse, with a little not sober tired.


    "Did I wake you up?" Nangong Yue is a little embarrassed.


    At the moment, the room is dark. Even if he doesn''t look at the pot leakage on the bed cabinet, he knows it''s still midnight


    As if in the verification of her mind''s idea, outside came four more gongs and drums sound: "Dong! Dong... "


    Nangong Yue felt Xiao Yi beside him as if he was up. In the next moment, a dim yellow candle lit up on the bedside table, making the room hazy.


    "Ah Yue, are you out of touch with me?" As Xiao Yi spoke, a handsome face approached Nangong Yue, and his eyes widened discontentedly. His beautiful peach blossom eyes were shining like cold stars in the night sky.


    Nangong Yue grinned and was about to say some sweet words. However, he felt that he was hit hard again.


    She was just a slight change in her expression. Xiao Yi noticed it and asked, "did your baby kick you again?"On the other hand, he is afraid to scold him if he is too upset?


    Ah -


    in his heart, Xiao Yi sighed for the first time. He felt that it was easier for real swords to come and real guns to go on the battlefield.


    He was not willing to scold or beat his little girl. He could only caress Nangong Yue''s stomach to persuade and persuade him. He hoped that their father and daughter would be united and his daughter would listen to him


    However, so far, it seems that little has been achieved.


    Anyway, Nangong Yue simply said, "Yi, can you help me walk?"


    Xiao Yi naturally should. He got up by himself and put on a robe at random. Then he helped nangongyue to get up. He didn''t want to see any guests. He put on a thick cloak for nangongyue. In addition, the room was warm enough with silver frost charcoal.


    Then, Xiao Yi holds Nangong Yue''s left wrist, and Nangong Yue himself has to spare his right hand to hold his back waist. The couple slowly circle around in the small inner room, repeatedly.


    Xiao Yi has always been a big Strider and a big eater of meat, but now he is walking with him like a husband


    Nangong Yue was moved and amused. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows suspiciously. He didn''t know what was funny.


    Nangong Yue raised his lips slightly, tilted his head, and looked up at Xiao Yi, who was on his left hand. "I was thinking, when we are old, we should be like this."


    At that time, they were all white haired, wrinkled and faltering, but they could still go hand in hand like they are now.


    However, Yi should be the most serious and beautiful old father-in-law.


    Thinking, Nangong Yue''s smile is stronger.


    She was in a good mood. The little guy in her stomach seemed to have enough activity and settled down.


    After Xiao Yi served Nangong Yue, she had a good night''s sleep in the latter half of the night and went to sleep until dawn.


    When she woke up, she was already in the middle of the day, and the servants knew that she could not sleep well at night, so they never called her.


    After sleeping fully, she felt as if her body had been lightened a little bit, but this illusion only lasted until she tried to get up. She was just about to call Baihui. In the next moment, a pair of big palms had helped her up skillfully and neatly.


    Nangong Yue blinked and looked at Xiao Yi beside her in surprise and said, "Yi, why are you still there?"


    It''s getting better. Xiao Yi goes to the barracks early on weekdays.


    Xiao Yi was wearing a new indigo blue robe and a high horsetail. He looked energetic. Nangong Yue asked, he laughed, too brilliant, so that Nangong Yue has a kind of ominous premonition.


    Sure enough -


    Xiao Yili said of course: "next, I will stay at home with you before the baby is born."


    Nangong Yue''s eyes were puffed. Of course, she was glad that Xiao Yi was with her. The problem was that he was too easy to make a fuss. She was afraid that she could not bear to eat up at 12 hours a day, so she tried to persuade him.


    But before her words were uttered, Xiao Yi continued: "ah Yue, you don''t have to worry about military affairs. Anyway, Xiaobai helps you. If it''s really troublesome, let them come to Bixiao hall to see me."


    Xiao Yi said briskly, thinking that there was no war in any case, and he had to do anything in person!


    Nangong Yue''s mouth moved, and he could not say anything.


    In the next few days, Xiao Yi didn''t leave Bixiao hall at all. He accompanied Nangong Yue every day After January 22, Xiao Yi and Bixiao hall became more and more nervous.


    According to the results of Lin Jingchen''s pulse detection, the birth date is probably in recent days, and everyone is waiting for it. But nangongyue, the pregnant woman, was still a little frightened. Looking at the people around her who were even more nervous than herself, she relaxed.


    On the 25th of January, a decree of the emperor suddenly came.


    Although Xiao Yi is reluctant, he can only go to the palace to receive orders. After saying a few words to Nangong Yue''s bulging belly, he walked back step by step.


    Nangong Yue is a little funny. He sits on the bed and plays a lot. During this period, she couldn''t read books, embroider, write, and could only kill time by making some knots. In a short period of ten days, she had already made two baskets of coils and planned to give them to the upper and lower levels of the government


    Just a cup of tea, she put the end of the half done yesterday, called Baihui and thrushi to help her go for a walk.


    But the two maids helped her up, and she felt a sense of constriction and a strange feeling of falling down, one after another, though not so strong


    Her expression became a little more subtle.


    "My son''s concubine..."


    Baihui, who has always been calm, looks at Nangong Yue nervously.Nangong Yue did not speak, only felt that the pain from his lower abdomen was more and more obvious.


    She was a medical student. She had seen all the symptoms of childbirth in medical books and had been repeatedly mentioned to her by others. However, when this moment came, she was still quite a while convinced that she should be born.


    He had lived two lives, but it was the first time for him to have a child. Nangong Yue touched his stomach. He didn''t know whether he expected more or was more nervous. He murmured: "you little guy is too bad hearted..."


    You don''t want to go away for a while. You don''t start day and night.


    Then, Nangong Yue looked at the flustered Baihui and thrush with a calm expression and said slowly, "I''m probably going to have a baby."


    In a word, the house, no, the whole courtyard was in a commotion. Some went to call wenpo, some called Lin Jingchen, some went to ask the kitchen to heat hot water, and some went to the palace to inform Xiao Yi


    As for nangongyue, she was almost carried to the delivery room by Baihui and Haitang. The Baihe who had given birth to the baby was much calmer than Baihui. Seeing that nangongyue''s amniotic fluid was not broken, he said that walking more could help produce and asked Nangong Yue whether he could go.


    Nangong Yue bit his teeth and nodded. With the help of the servant girls, he walked slowly to the delivery room.


    After she lay down, the first wave of pain had passed. Wenpo and Ann''s mother came in a hurry and brought chicken soup simmered in the kitchen.


    Nangong Yue quickly drank chicken soup. It was a time-consuming and laborious job to have a baby. Besides, she was the first child, and she had to keep her energy up.


    Only half of the chicken soup was drunk, and the second wave of pain came


    Magpie craned her neck in a panic at the entrance of the yard and looked out from time to time. She murmured: "why hasn''t Shizi ye come yet..."


    At this time, Xiao Yi and Zhennan Wang had already received the imperial edict and sent away the angel. Xiao Yi was in the outer study of Zhennan king. The atmosphere between father and son was as usual, full of gunpowder and ready to explode.


    The king of Zhennan looked at the edict on the desk. When the emperor issued this edict, he didn''t know that kuilang was dead, so he just asked Zhennan Wangfu to cooperate with Pingyang Marquis, but what about the next one?!


    The king of Zhennan suppressed his anger and said, "son of treason, the emperor must have heard of the news that kuilang is dead. When the next imperial edict comes, how can you account for it?"


    Xiao Yi shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently, "people can''t be reborn after death..." What else can we do?


    But before the second half of his sentence had been uttered, he heard the gasping voice of the servant girl from outside: "son of a generation!..." The prince, the princess, she She''s going to have a baby


    Hearing this, Xiao Yidun''s face changed greatly. He was left with Nangong Yue and her baby in her stomach. He was too lazy to talk to Nanwang, so he turned around and ran away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The king of Zhennan was only half angry when he was suddenly put out by a basin of cold water.


    The daughter-in-law is going to be born. It is the successor of the next generation of the palace. There must be no mistakes.


    Zhennan Wang wanted to keep up with him, but he felt that his daughter-in-law was going to be born, and his father-in-law''s past didn''t seem right either. He could only anxiously walk around the study and ask kudzu to send someone to guard the Bixiao hall. If you have any news, please report to yourself in time.


    On the other side, Xiao Yi has already raced back to his yard and nangongyue''s yard with the fastest speed. Before entering the delivery room, Xiao Fei''s nervous voice came from inside: "sister-in-law, what do you think? Is it painful?... "


    Xiao Yi frowns and strides into the delivery room. At a glance, he sees Xiao Fei sitting beside the bed, holding Nangong Yue''s right hand in both hands. When she heard the news, she went to and fro in the direction of Xiao Yi, giving him a look of reprimand, as if to say that his sister-in-law is going to be born. Where have you been?


    Xiao Yi was too lazy to explain to her, "ah Yue..."


    Nangong Yue wanted to give him a smile of relief, but the child in his stomach was not happy, and another wave of pain hit


    She groaned in pain, but immediately bit her lower lip. At this time, strength must be preserved.


    "Ah Yue!"


    Xiao Yi hurried forward, but she was stopped in front of her by wenpo. She said nervously, "son of a generation, big girl, the delivery room is a dirty place. You''d better go out quickly."


    Xiao Yi said with disapproval: "what dirty land! My son is invincible After a pause, he asked again, "how long will it take for the princess to be born?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s true that the world is full of bloody people.


    But this big man in the delivery room is not like words, is simply unheard of.


    Steady woman for a while some tangle, 100 Hui then pulled up to pull the sleeve of steady woman, signal the other side to go by the son of the world.


    The steady woman calmed down and said, "go back to the son of the world, this is the first child of the imperial concubine. Now the amniotic fluid has not broken. It is estimated that it will be at least until the evening..." It was a quick night. The first child could not be born one day and one night, which is also a common thing. However, the steady woman did not dare to say anything about it. She prayed in her heart that the fetus would be smooth and smooth.As for Xiao Fei, who was an unmarried girl, she was naturally invited out.


    Although Xiao Fei is unwilling, she doesn''t want to add trouble to everyone when nangongyue gives birth.


    If only she had been married, she could stay with her sister-in-law.


    But if she married, she would not be able to live in the palace


    Xiao Fei thought in a tangled way, and went out of the delivery room and into the ear room next door. She saw Lin Jingchen waving to her with a smile, "little girl, come and play chess with me..."


    Look at the leisurely appearance of Lin''s grandfather, my sister-in-law and my niece will be fine. Xiao Fei thought and sat down absentmindedly.


    At the same time, in the delivery room, Xiao Yi sat down on Xiao Fei''s small machine, held nangongyue''s hand tightly, looked at her painful face, and said, "ah Yue, if you feel pain, just pinch me It''s better to leave a scar for me, so that when my baby grows up, I can tell her that her father is in pain on the day she was born. "


    Nangong Yue, who was still sweating with pain, almost laughed at him. He wanted to remind him that his mother-in-law is still there. Please pay attention to the image of his son-in-law.


    But soon, she did not care so much, that kind of acid swelling pain occupied her consciousness, so that she could only bite her teeth and endure, listen to the instructions of wenpo and breathe slowly


    In the next few hours, she was in a muddle. Before she knew it, her clothes had already been soaked with sweat, even her hair on the temples was soaked, and the bedding had been changed twice.


    Xiao Yi helps nangongyue wipe the sweat from his forehead and neck from time to time. He doesn''t want to frighten Nangong Yue. He is barely calm. In fact, the middle coat behind his back has been soaked in cold sweat.


    It''s terrible for a woman to have children. It''s a hundred times more terrible than going to war.


    When Nangong Yue ushered in the first wave of pain that he did not know, Xiao Yi could not help but murmured: "ah Yue, we have enough girls."


    At this moment, Xiao Yi made up his mind that he would train their daughter to be the next Zhennan king.


    Nangong Yue, who was so hurt that he was about to fly away, heard Xiao Yi suddenly say this, and immediately guessed what he was thinking. He was very angry and funny


    She was just about to say something. She felt a shameful feeling of moistening from below. Then she heard wenpo excitedly and said, "the amniotic fluid is broken."


    Even if Xiao Yueli is out of the palace for a moment, he doesn''t want to leave.


    After that, nangongyue didn''t care about anything, only felt that the pain became more and more intense. Baihui fed her ginseng. Wenpo instructed her when to breathe in and when to work hard, and occasionally comforted her


    I don''t know how long after that, I heard a excited cry from wenpo: "it''s opened The mouth of the palace is open


    But nangongyue only felt the pain of tearing, the pain of losing voice and the sound of exhaling


    Her screams of pain inevitably spread to the outside, one after another, more and more frequent and sharp.


    Xiao Yi, who was walking around the yard outside the delivery room, stopped suddenly and looked at the closed door of the delivery room. He almost rushed forward. However, Lin Jingchen, who came out of the ear room, called out: "Yi..."


    Before the words fell, I heard a loud cry in the room.


    It''s the baby''s wailing and crying. It''s very loud and lively in this silent night!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    "Yes! Born... "


    Soon, the door of the delivery room was opened with the voice of wenpo, who was excited and almost changed her tune. The woman with a happy face came out and reported the good news to the people: "prince, the son of the world has been born..."


    Before she finished her words, Xiao Yi could not wait to rush into the delivery room.


    "Ah Yue!"


    Although it''s a cold day now and the cold wind blowing outside for nearly an hour, Xiao Yi is sweating.


    In just a short time, he had never been so afraid. He was afraid that a Yue and Nan Nan would have an accident, even if he was stabbed in the chest by a hundred Yue soldiers several years ago in the battlefield


    Until he saw the red face of Nangong Yue, he was relieved.


    Nangong Yue was sitting on his bed with a big pillow behind his back. His mouth was smiling, and his apricot eyes were shining brightly.


    She was not alone on the couch, holding a bright red swaddling baby in her arms, and the posture of holding the baby was somewhat stiff.


    "Ah Yue," Xiao Yi quickly walked to Nangong Yue and looked at the baby in his swaddling clothes. He boasted, "our baby is so beautiful!"


    In fact, the baby''s face is wrinkled, and the appearance has not been unfolded. Where can we see the beauty and ugliness? But in Xiao Yi''s eyes, how does his little girl look? How cute!


    On hearing this, Nangong Yue''s eyes twitched, and the expressions of several servant girls in the room were indescribable strange. They had known for a long time that shiziye was persistent to his daughter and couldn''t help her forehead, but wenpo didn''t know it. She corrected him in the back and said, "shiziye is a little childe!"


    Steady woman said, while trying to recall, she just did not say the gender of the child, how the son of a son would think it was a girl?!


    At this time, Xiao Fei also followed into the room, just heard this. On the one hand, she was a little disappointed because her little niece became a little nephew. On the other hand, she and sister-in-law did not follow the big brother''s mischief and prepared clothes for the little nephew in advance.


    Xiao Yi froze for a moment. He couldn''t believe his ears. He couldn''t help asking, "what are you talking about?"


    The princess gave birth to a little grandson in her first birth. It was a big happy event. I think I can get a big red envelope today. The more she thought about it, the more happy she was. She repeated again: "congratulations to the prince. The princess has given birth to a young master."


    Xiao Yi subconsciously looked at the baby in swaddling clothes again and looked at it carefully.


    Baby''s face is red, skin is very dark, nose flat, small mouth shriveled


    So ugly!


    It''s not as beautiful as ah Yue!


    Xiao Yi sighed faintly, and there was no way out. Anyhow, it was the child who was born by ah Yue after a trip to the ghost gate


    He held out a food to point the baby''s cheek, sighed: "although you are a little ugly, but I am your father, I don''t dislike you."


    As the saying goes, no matter how ugly you are, you are your own baby.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes twitched again. Before he gave birth, Xiao Yi said that only one baby would be enough. So he simply took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "a Yi, we''ll have another daughter next time."


    Although it''s hard to get pregnant and it''s even more painful to have a baby, when she sees the baby''s peaceful sleeping face in her arms, she feels that everything is worth it.


    What called the scar forget the pain, she is to understand. Although the body is still some pain, some discomfort, but Nangong Yue has begun to look forward to her and Xiao Yi''s daughter.


    However, Xiao Yi''s face is tangled. Just now he has decided that only a sweet and fragrant baby is enough. However, this baby is a smelly boy!


    Of course, he wanted his daughter, but it was too hard for him to have a baby in October. When he gave birth, he was fighting for his life


    He didn''t want to see ah Yue take such a big risk any more. He didn''t want to wait in the yard like he had just done.


    "Ah Yue, one is enough." Xiao Yi said decisively.


    Stinky boy, it''s the blood of him and ah Yue. He nurtures this stinky boy so that he can support his family earlier, so that he can accompany him more in the future.


    His index finger poked on the baby''s wrinkled cheek again, warning: "Stinky boy, you''d better be obedient, don''t be tired of your mother..."


    He can still remember that this stinky boy has been tossing about in ah Yue''s stomach all this month, so that he didn''t have a good night''s sleep.


    What a naughty boy!


    The little baby seems to feel the harassment and dislike from his father and flattens his mouth. When Nangong Yue is so nervous that he is afraid that he will cry out, he pours again and continues to dream sweet dreams.


    Nangong Yue is fascinated by the baby''s every expression, how to see how interesting, how to see how cute.


    Nangong Yue was really tired. After looking at his son for a while, he couldn''t help yawning and his tired face could not be covered.Xiao Yi wants to take over the baby and let nangongyue go to sleep, but he feels that this soft little guy is too fragile. It seems that one of his fingers will hurt him.


    Fortunately, he did not tangle too long, Lily has come, skillfully took the red swaddling clothes in Nangong Yue''s arms, while walking, coax the child.


    Xiao Yi carefully helped Nangong Yue to lie down and said in a soft voice, "ah Yue, you should have a good rest. I''ll be here with you. " Then he closed her eyelids with his hand, and gave her a gentle kiss on her eyes. After thinking about it, he added, "there are stinky boys."


    Nangong Yue, who closed his eyes, felt helpless and more sweet. It seems that she has to give the little guy a nickname, otherwise she is really worried that his father will call "Stinky boy" addicted


    Nangong Yue thought vaguely and soon fell asleep.


    At this time, magpie son quickly came into the room and said, "the son of a son, big girl, Wei side imperial concubine is coming."


    Xiao Yi frowned and didn''t want those irrelevant people to disturb Nangong Yue''s rest.


    Xiao Fei then said: "I''m going to entertain Wei side imperial concubine." The elder sister-in-law gave birth, and she couldn''t do anything. She could only do these little things for her sister-in-law.


    After that, Xiao Fei quickly walked out of the room. She saw Wei, who was five or six feet away, wearing a thick rose purple cloak. She walked slowly towards her in the silver moonlight. Xiao Fei came forward to meet her.


    Wei opened the door to see the mountain and said: "big girl, the prince heard that the prince concubine was born, so he ordered his concubine to come and have a look at the princess."


    Zhennan Wang waited in his study for a long time, and finally heard that his daughter-in-law was born, but there was no follow-up No one came to report the good news that the son was a woman, and no one said whether the child and the princess were healthy or not


    Zhennan Wang''s heart is not down-to-earth, simply let Wei come to have a look.


    Xiao Fei was no longer the silly girl who ignored the worldly world a few years ago. Knowing that Wei''s family, or Zhennan Wang wanted to know, it was not her sister-in-law. She said with a smile, "my sister-in-law was born very well, and she has gone to bed. It''s a healthy baby boy, six pounds and six taels. "


    Wei also knew that the Prince wanted to have a daughter and wanted to be crazy. Now when she heard that the princess had a boy, she was very happy and said, "now that the princess is sleeping, I will go and report the good news to the prince."


    Wei''s family went back to Xiao Fei Fu''s house to report his happiness to the king of Zhennan.


    Hearing the news, Zhennan Wang was so happy that he almost wanted to go to the ancestral hall to report his good news to the Xiao family''s ancestors. However, he thought it was more important to go to see his grandson first.


    So, after a cup of tea, Wei went back to Bixiao hall, but this time there was a king of Zhennan.


    Zhennan Wang himself came, lily, they naturally dare not neglect, so they invited people to the delivery room next to a wing room.


    Xiao Yi is in the delivery room with nangongyue, so out of the "hospitality" or Xiao Fei, there are holding a baby lily.


    As soon as Zhennan Wang saw his grandson, he could not close his mouth. He felt worthy of being his eldest grandson. Although the baby closed his eyes, he could not see what his eyes looked like, but from the outline of his nose, mouth and facial features, it could be seen that he looked a little bit similar to his son, but not as sissy as his son. His grandson was obviously more handsome and manly!


    Zhennan Wang looked at his grandson with a smile. The more he looked at it, the more he liked it. He said to the Wei family with great enthusiasm: "Wei''er, the Xiao family''s name contains" fire ". I have to think about it carefully and give my golden sun a name."


    Wei, who was on the other side, did not dare to answer the question. She was afraid that she would not let the prince name the young prince because she knew him well. However, the prince was in a good mood, and she did not dare to pour cold water on him. She could only mildly say, "Lord, the young master has just been born. Don''t worry, the Lord will pick him up slowly."


    But Zhennan Wang frowned and said unhappily, "what little childe? It''s grandson! Pass on all the words of the king. Don''t let me hear any more young master. "


    Wei and the servant girls in the room answered in a hurry. They were all surprised: the prince and the prince were like enemies in the previous life. The prince was not satisfied with the son of a generation. However, the younger grandson seemed to have got the king''s eye. Is this the next generation relative?


    Others will give Zhennan King face, but the baby in his swaddling clothes is not afraid of him. Xu is shocked by Zhennan Wang''s loud voice. His mouth is shriveled and his eyebrows move. It seems that he is about to cry.


    Lily hurriedly said, "Lord, my little grandson is hungry..."


    Afraid of starving to the baby jinsun, Zhennan Wang quickly let Lily carry the baby down, and then left Bixiao hall with Wei''s smile.


    Wei''s family went back to his yard, while the king of Zhennan went back to his study.


    At this time, it was nearly the second watch. On weekdays, the king of Zhennan was almost ready to take a bath and change clothes. But today, he was very excited and did not feel sleepy at all. He almost couldn''t wait to be served by kudzu pen and ink. He wrote a letter of invitation to be granted a grandson, and ordered people to send it to Wangdu immediately.


    These things soon spread to Bixiao hall. Xiao Yi just laughed them off.Although it was late, there were still bright lights in the palace. The birth of the grandson made the whole palace overjoyed. That night, the king of Zhennan and his son-in-law sent a speech to praise the whole family In the early morning of the next day, the news spread all over Luoyue city. Even the ordinary people knew that the son of God had a future, and they were all proud of each other, so that those foreigners who had just entered the city almost thought that today was a festive Festival.


    Around that time, Guan yubai, who got the good news, also went to Bixiao hall in person.


    Xiao Yi, who had been with Nangong Yue for the whole night, finally left the delivery room. Nangong Yue was relieved. He was grateful to the adoptive father of the child. He quickly called the maid to help her wipe her body and change her clothes.


    Xiao Yi was led to the main room by Baihui. As soon as he entered the room, he did not wait for the official to congratulate him. He was already half disgusted and half sighed and complained: "Xiaobai, ah Yue gave birth to a stinky boy Well, your adopted daughter has become an adopted son. "


    His words first showed his dissatisfaction with the stinky boy, and at the same time stressed that even if the daughter was gone, Guan yubai was still the adoptive father of the child.


    Xiao Si, who was beside the white body of the official language, had already heard that the prince''s mansion had received the news of his grandson, and there was a flash of schadenfreude in his eyes: he knew that the old God was just, and how could he let the Xiao''s everything go smoothly!


    He deserves to have a son to collect debts!


    Looking at Xiao Yi''s tangled expression, Guan yubai couldn''t help laughing, but Xiao Yi didn''t comply with it again. He gave a dry cough and said, "Xiaobai, don''t despise him. Although the boy is a little skinny, he''s not as considerate as the girl, but even if he''s congenital, we can teach him well the day after tomorrow, right?"


    Xiao Yi''s tone is disdainful and ostentatious. He doesn''t know whether he is persuading Guan yubai or himself.


    Official language white with a smile agrees: "good, I this adoptive father certainly does not dislike him." He picked up the red lacquered wooden box on one side and said, "this is a gift I prepared for him."


    Xiao Yi took the gift politely and opened it on the spot. There was a small bow on the black velvet cloth in the box with the corresponding small feather arrow. At a glance, he knew that the bow and arrow were specially made for children, and


    Xiao Yi reached out and rubbed it on the bow. It was estimated that the new bow was made by Guan yubai himself recently.


    "Book of Rites" said: "Zisheng, men set the arc on the left side of the door, women set the right side of the door." It means that if the family has a boy, hang the bow on the left side door; if it is a girl, hang a scarf on the right side of the door.


    If I got a girl yesterday, I''m afraid I won''t receive this gift.


    Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows slightly. In this way, Xiaobai must have prepared another gift.


    There are Xiaobai, a kind-hearted adoptive father, and parents like him and ah Yue


    "My family is so bad Xiao Yi made the final conclusion.


    The official words Bai thought, Xiao Yi''s son will not go back to Xiao Yi''s old road. He and Xiao Yi will pave the way for the child In comparison, Wang Du''s life is not so good


    Guan yubai took out a piece of silk paper from his arms and handed it to Xiao Yi. He said, "a Yi, this is the pigeon letter from Wangdu last night."


    Xiao Yi picked up his right eyebrow, opened the silk paper, and finished reading it three or two times. This secret letter said that the emperor was holding a weak horse and ordered Han Ling, the prince of Gongjun, to supervise the court.


    "The fifth Prince is really a failure..." Official language white eye light flash, expression light ground says.


    Since the emperor couldn''t make up his mind to change the examination questions of Enke society, Guan yubai had already believed that the emperor''s determination to make the fifth Prince the crown prince was no more than that. Several princes coveted it. I''m afraid that the fifth prince would not be the crown prince. Now the news that Han Ling Fu was in charge of the court just once again verified his premonition.


    "Let them toss about it." Xiao Yi shrugged his shoulders and threw the silk paper into the brazier beside him. The silk paper suddenly turned into a fire ball and burned out


    Xiao Yi said with disapproval: "anyway, we are in the south of Xinjiang. The emperor is far away from heaven. It''s none of our business whether Dayu is alive or dead. This piece of Southern Xinjiang No, the vast sea and sky in the southern region are enough for you and me to roam


    Official language Bai chuckle, picked up the side of the tea cup, sipping the tea, half drooping eyes, eyes become open-minded and firm.


    Yi always understood better than he thought, not like himself. When the official family was destroyed, he was completely disappointed with the emperor and Dayu. If there was no hope, how could he be disappointed


    Everyone has his own choice, and will eventually face the consequences, including the world''s supreme!


    After sitting for a moment, he left.


    As for Xiao Yi, he went back to his room to be his "milk father". Nangong Yue had expected Xiao Yi to return to her daily life after she had a baby. However, Xiao Yi insisted on staying with her in confinement every day.


    During the day, Lily and a group of servant girls take care of the children and help them change their urine, diapers and clothes. But at night, there are only three of them left in the house. Xiao Yi and nangongyue don''t like the maid sleeping in their room. They do almost everything by themselves to take care of the children at night.Xiao Yue doesn''t want to change his diaper A few days later, he changed his diaper to be more skilled than Nangong Yue.


    Every day, the soft and delicate face of the young girl is as beautiful as the white one


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, more than half a month later, Zhennan King''s proposal to confer a grandson finally arrived at Wangdu on February 20 and presented it to the emperor''s court case.


    In just five days, the emperor had received two letters from southern Xinjiang. The first one was a secret letter sent by Pingyang Marquis five days ago.


    In that secret letter, the Duke of Pingyang told the emperor that kuilang, who had been captured by bandits, had been killed. All this was planned by nuhar, the puppet king of Baiyue. It also showed that the Marquis of ease, who kept the emperor''s edict and supervised the battle in southern Xinjiang, would be able to win Baiyue soon


    After that, the emperor''s body gradually recovered, and now the dragon''s body finally recovered to 70% and began to take over the political affairs.


    Now receiving this memorial from the king of Zhennan, the emperor can''t help thinking about it.


    "Huairen," the emperor put down the fold and sighed with a smile to Duke Liu, "I didn''t expect that the southern king of this town was also impatient. The baby who had just been born didn''t have a name, so he was in a hurry to invite his grandson."


    Young children are the most likely to die young. Three or four children in a family die young, and one or two of them is also common. Therefore, many children often only take their milk names when they are young, and only when they are six years old will they take their names and put them on their genealogies.


    Duke Liu carefully observed his words and looks. He couldn''t grasp whether the emperor was duplicity. He laughed and agreed: "Zhennan king is just like the old Zhennan king."


    The emperor answered, staring at the fold for a long time without speaking.


    After a long time, he said in a meaningful way: "although it''s a bit too much to ask for a grandson as soon as the baby is born, it''s good to have a name as soon as possible..."


    Duke Liu can only answer: "the emperor said so."


    "It''s said that Yi and Yue grew up with me," the emperor''s eyes finally left the fold, and the firm eyes seemed to have made some determination. "Their children, I really want to meet..."


    Duke Liu''s heart leaped. He had been serving the emperor for decades. He had already guessed what the emperor was going to say. He could only say, "when the little prince is big, let the prince Xiao and his concubine bring him to the capital. With the appearance of Xiao Shizi and his concubine, I believe the young master must be very good-looking. "


    "What little childe, I''m going to change my name to xiaoshisun!" The emperor said, "I heard that it''s very hot in the midsummer of Southern Xinjiang. Adults are easy to get hot in summer, not to mention children. I think we should let the imperial concubine bring her grandchildren to live in the king''s capital for a few years to avoid the summer heat..."


    Hearing this, Duke Liu''s eyelids leaped. The emperor''s intention was to make both the imperial concubine and the newly born little grandson to be protons.


    How dare Mr. Liu cut in on such a matter.


    The Emperor didn''t need Duke Liu to agree. He had made up his mind.


    Although the Duke of Pingyang said in the secret letter that the king and son of Zhennan had no intention of rebellion, who could say exactly what would happen in the future?


    It''s impossible to be defensive. He always has to take precautions!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    "See my father!"


    Han lingfu and Han Lingfan walked into the imperial library one after another, bowing to the emperor after the court case.


    "Get up." The emperor raised his hand at will and looked at the young people and teenagers with similar faces in front of him. His eyes were somewhat complicated.


    The emperor pondered for a moment and then said, "the Marquis Pingyang has sent me a secret letter from the south of Xinjiang."


    Both Han lingfu and Han Lingfan listened attentively, and vaguely guessed that the emperor suddenly asked them to come to the imperial study might be related to this secret letter.


    After a pause, the emperor said in a deep voice: "the Baiyue civil strife, kuilang has died..."


    What?! Qui Lang is dead?! Han lingfu''s pupils shrank in surprise. He felt a roar in his head. He couldn''t believe his ears. How could Kui Lang die? What should he do with his own five harmonies ointment when he is dead?


    For a while, Han Ling Fu was in a state of confusion, but he still remembered where he was at the moment. He tried to calm down and listened to the emperor''s reply: "besides, the king of Zhennan has just made a decision to invite his descendants. Do you have any thoughts on this matter?"


    Hearing this, Han Ling fan''s face was surprised and said, "my father, my sister Yue and Xiao Shizi have given birth to their next grandchildren? That''s wonderful! "


    Looking at Han Lingfan''s exultant appearance, the emperor''s eyes sank, and he sighed in his heart: Xiao Wu is still a child who has not grown up, but still lacks some


    Although Han lingfu looked down at his eyes, he had been paying attention to every change of the emperor''s expression with the rest of his eyes. He immediately realized that what the five emperors said was not what his father wanted to hear. Yes, they were always suspicious and thoughtful


    For an emperor, it''s not a happy thing for a king to have a queen


    Han Ling Fu''s heart was flying, and he had already grasped the emperor''s mind by seven or eight points, so he bowed respectfully and said, "father and emperor, this is a happy event. Since Zhennan king has the intention to invite his grandson, he might as well push the boat along the river, so that the king of Zhennan has the heart of loving his grandson."


    Han Lingfan said with a smile: "the third brother said yes."


    In the emperor''s slightly disappointed eyes, Han lingfu calmly continued: "recently, the father and the five emperor''s younger brother are not in good health. It''s better to invite the son and concubine to come to the emperor and the five emperor''s younger brother. This little grandson is just born and is young. Naturally, he can''t do without his mother and mother, so as not to separate their mother and son. In any case, the Wangdu has the residence of Zhennan palace Live. "


    A flash of surprise flashed in the emperor''s eyes, and he stroked his beard with satisfaction. Unexpectedly, Xiao San knew what he wanted, and the reason he said was really good. His dragon body is in a state of malaise, and his son''s concubine should come to recuperate himself.


    Han Lingfan''s smile froze and looked at Han lingfu beside him in surprise.


    He is pure and good in nature, which does not mean that he is stupid, let alone that his father''s dragon body has recovered to 7788. Even if he needs to be recuperated, there are many imperial doctors in the hospital. Moreover, it''s a long way from southern Xinjiang to Wangdu. It''s a long way for adults to eat, not to mention a newborn baby The third brother''s suggestion is to keep the prince''s sons and grandsons as protons!


    "Father emperor," Han Lingfan said, bowing to the emperor in a hurry, "Zhennan King''s son guarded Southern Xinjiang, fought for our Dayu battlefield, beat back Baiyue and Nanliang for many times. Father emperor, you can''t let a general who bathes his blood for Dayu be cold hearted!"


    Han Lingfan looked at the emperor eagerly with a sincere heart. However, the emperor''s face sank and his sharp eyes narrowed in displeasure. He has given five chances again and again. Up to now, he is still stubborn How can you take his father to heart!


    Han Ling Fu was happy in his heart, and a scornful light flashed in his black eyes, thinking: he knew that his brother, who only knew benevolence and righteousness, had no vision and courage as an emperor at all.


    Han lingfu said before the emperor opened his mouth: "younger brother of the five emperors, you are still young," he said earnestly in his voice, "but you should always remember that you are the prince, not the common people. You must start from the overall situation, not just because you are close to xiaoshizi and shizifei, you should blindly follow them, and don''t know the difference between the monarch and his ministers. If this goes on like this, the minister''s ambition will grow. I''m afraid that Dayu will be in danger... "


    Every word in Han lingfu was worried by the emperor. The emperor looked at Han Lingfan quickly, and his face was as deep as water. His heart said: maybe, after all, Xiao Wu was too close to Nangong family


    "Brother Sanhuang''s words are alarmist." Han Ling and Fan Yi retorted, "Zhennan Wang Shizi has made great achievements in fighting for Dayu. Should the imperial court not reward him, but punish him and guard against it?"?! There is a saying: "the lips are dead and the teeth are cold." isn''t it that the courtiers and the people are also... "


    "Enough!" The Emperor just felt that Han Lingfan''s words were more and more harsh, and he was interrupted by a cold voice, "Xiao Wu, what your third brother said is not bad. It''s good that you are kind-hearted, but you still need to remember four words:" there are differences between the monarch and the minister. "


    The emperor deliberately increased the volume on the last four words, and sighed with disappointment that he was always sentimental, too indecisive, and might not be able to be the great Yu.


    As for Xiao San, he


    The emperor looked at Han lingfu again. For more than a month, he had been in charge of the court by the third junior. All the political affairs were handled in an orderly manner, and even he could not find any mistakes. Ah, it''s only after Xiao San becomes a father that he grows up."My father..."


    Han Lingfan didn''t give up trying to say anything, but the Emperor didn''t want to hear any more. He rubbed his eyebrows with a headache, waved his hand and said, "I have a headache. You two should step back."


    "Father, please take care of the dragon body," Han lingfu said with concern. "The children''s ministers and the five emperor''s younger brother will leave first."


    However, Han Ling fan tried to stop talking and finally had to retreat.


    After leaving the imperial study, the two brothers soon parted ways. One went back to his bedroom in a gloomy mood, and the other went straight out of the palace.


    In the war without smoke of gunpowder just now, Han lingfu won a complete victory!


    However, this short-term joy only lasted to the gate of the palace. When Han Ling Fu got on the horse, he couldn''t help but think of kuilang''s death and the problem of Wuhe ointment. His handsome face was suddenly gloomy and covered with dark clouds.


    What should I do next?


    Where can I get more Wuhe cream, or how long can I have enough Wuhe cream in my hand?!


    These questions lingered in his mind all the time.


    "Drive!"


    Han lingfu severely whipped a whip on the horse, drove the horse away, and returned to Gongjun palace as quickly as possible.


    Then, Han Ling Fu directly asked Bai muxiao and Pai Yi to go to his library and ordered Xiao Lizi to stay outside. There were only three of them in the room, a gentle and handsome young man and two gorgeous women with different temperament. At first glance, they were as beautiful as a painting. Unfortunately, they had different minds and had different thoughts.


    Han lingfu looked back and forth at Bai muxiao and his clothes, and suddenly dropped a bomb: "this king has just come back from the palace. The Marquis of Pingyang sent a secret letter from Luoyue city. Kuilang has died in southern Xinjiang."


    For a moment, Bai muxiao and his clothes are moving, his face slightly pale.


    The two of them learned about kuilang''s whereabouts after being robbed by "bandits" in southern Xinjiang years ago. Bai muxiao had already predicted the worst result. However, the news from Han lingfu today still gave her a heavy hammer. At the moment, she is like standing alone at the edge of a deep cliff, as if a breeze comes out at any time, and she may be ten thousand No more looting She can only rely on herself!


    "No way!" He stood up excitedly and murmured, "how can your highness kuilang die?" For more than a month, I have been holding a glimmer of hope in my heart, thinking that since the other party robbed people and did not kill them on the spot, I must think that his highness kuilang is still valuable to him, but he still died!


    Han Ling Fu slightly frowned, perfunctorily said: "hum, it''s not because of the civil strife in Baiyue!"


    Finish saying that, Han Ling Fu Mu Lu eagerly stares at the pendulum clothes and asks, "now that Kui Lang is dead, can you have a way to get Wuhe ointment?"


    She and Bai muxiao suspected that kuilang''s robbery was the mastermind of Zhennan Wang''s father and son. Are they wrong?!


    But even so, they can''t be so cheap!


    He took a deep breath and said, "Lord, what are the Wangs and sons doing in Baiyue?! Did they not give orders to protect his highness and help his highness recover? Now that his highness kuilang is dead, the king and his son of Zhennan are incompetent. The emperor should severely punish them... "


    "Don''t think about it!" Han Ling Fu impatiently interrupted to put clothes, "Zhennan Wangfu''s grandson has just been born, where can they take care of kuilang!" If the father and the emperor wanted to make the Zhennan king, his sons, concubines and grandchildren as hostages, he would never commit crimes against Zhennan king and his son for the sake of kuilang''s death!


    "Descendants?" Put clothes and Bai muxiao are surprised, Qi Qi blurted out, and Bai muxiao is incredible to see to put clothes.


    "Put on the clothes, what''s going on?" Bai muxiao asked aggressively, "don''t you say Nangong Yue can''t have a baby?"


    Ming Ming Ming, who came back from Nanjiang last year, vowed to tell himself that nangongyue had lost both qi and blood, and that he would not have any children in this life, but now Nangong Yue has given birth to lin''er!


    The more Bai muxiao thinks about it, the more mixed the five flavors in her heart. Her hands are tightly clenched into fists, and her fingernails are deeply dug into the palm of her hand. However, the pain of skin and flesh is not equal to the pain in her heart.


    She really does not understand that she is now in this dilemma, but nangongyue, such a conventional, pedantic woman, how can he please Zhennan Wang and his son? The better the day is?!


    But in a few years, the situation of their cousins has changed dramatically.


    Nangongyue is the concubine of xiaoyiming, the son of Zhennan King''s son-in-law, who is married by his wife. In fact, nangongyue is the concubine of Han lingfu, but in fact, she is a concubine who is always oppressed by the princess.


    Nangongyue gave birth to Xiao Yi''s son, and now the child is born and will be a grandson. However, his first child is called a monster, and even the child''s father dislikes him and even can''t tolerate him to live. Her second child is a traitor, and she has no father since she was born


    What''s more, she and Han lingfu have long been incompatible with each other, and they all hate each other to die!She didn''t understand why Nangong Yue was so lucky?!


    Ming Ming himself is not as good as nangongyue in terms of identity, wisdom, talent and means. Where is he better than Nangong Yue?!


    Why does god treat Nangong Yue so favorably!


    Bai muxiao''s face was blue and white, immersed in his own thoughts, for a long time did not speak.


    And her side of the clothing is also can''t believe, blue eyes are full of shock.


    Before she left Southern Xinjiang, it was clearly arranged


    Nangongyue can''t bear any children. How could he be the biological mother of this so-called "grandson"!


    Then he raised his eyes to Han lingfu and asked slowly, "Lord, who is the biological mother of this generation?"


    Smell speech, Bai muxiao dark eyes a bright, right, nangongyue can''t bear, this child must not be nangongyue!


    Is it not that Xiao Yi had already had another woman and deserted Nangong Yue?


    Imagining Nangong Yue''s miserable situation of no son and no pet, Bai Mu Xiao Mu Lu looks forward to Han Ling Fu.


    However, Han Ling Fu immediately broke Bai muxiao''s unrealistic fantasy and said lightly: "the descendants are naturally the descendants of imperial concubines. Otherwise, how could this child be born? The king of Zhennan would like to invite him to be a grandson!"


    He bit his lower lip and said, "my Lord, why don''t we send someone to the south of Xinjiang to check it out? Maybe this child is not the son of a royal concubine. He can also punish the king of Zhennan''s mansion for cheating the emperor."


    "Do you think all the people in Zhennan Wangfu are stupid, so you can send me such a handle?" Han lingfu sneered. Xiao Yi is still young and can afford a legitimate son. How could Zhennan Wang do such a stupid thing!


    His face sank.


    If it is said that Shisun was really created by Nangong Yue, then is it not that


    For a moment, she wanted to understand what she was doing. If she was struck by lightning, she staggered and fell back to the armchair.


    She finally understood that the Bureau she carefully set up was seen through by Nangong Yue!


    When did it happen?


    She carefully recalled what happened to her in southern Xinjiang last year, and her pretty face suddenly turned white, with no trace of blood color.


    It''s nangongyue. It must be nangongyue!


    It was she who saw through her own situation, so she secretly put five harmonies on herself, so she would


    Thinking, the flame of resentment is ignited in the heart of the clothes, burning


    Nangong Yue, she will never let her go!


    I swear in my heart.


    Han Ling Fu did not know the thoughts of these two women. What he cared about most was his five harmonies ointment. However, Pai Yi always avoided talking about Wu He Gao, instead, he kept asking about these unimportant details of his descendants.


    Han lingfu sank his face and raised his voice to ask again: "put clothes, do you have any way to get Wuhe ointment?" There was a hint of danger in his dark eyes.


    He regained his consciousness from the panic, met Han lingfu''s impatient eyes, and managed to calm down. His mind turned quickly: His Highness kuilang died, and the great prince''s concubine and several of his grandchildren had long been killed by nuhar, the puppet king. Now the only flesh and blood of his highness is Bai muxiao''s little highness, and he can only rely on this blood for his restoration in the future. Now they are trapped in the Wangdu, whether it is survival, or later restoration, they have to rely on the power of Han Ling Fu.


    At this time, she must coax Han lingfu!


    "Don''t worry, Lord." With a smile on his clothes, he calmly and leisurely wrote to Han Ling, "although his highness kuilang died unfortunately, his Highness''s contacts in Baiyue are still there. I know where I can get Wuhe ointment. I will contact Adachi as soon as possible and send someone to Baiyue immediately. The Lord doesn''t have to worry about Wuhe ointment. "


    Han lingfu squints and stares at her clothes. She seems to want to see if what she says is true or not.


    He calmly looked at Han lingfu''s four eyes and continued: "Lord, there is only one medicine in the five harmonies ointment, which only Baiyue has. Last time I went to southern Xinjiang, our people tried their best to avoid the pseudo King''s ears and eyes and got Wuhe ointment. However, after the Zhennan Wangfu killed Baiyue, then... "


    Then this medicine is equal to fall into the control of Zhennan Wangfu!


    Han lingfu''s pupil shrinks, which means that he holds half of his life in the hands of Zhennan Wang and his son. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels like he is on pins and needles.


    Han lingfu quickly glanced at Pai Yi. He was not a fool. Of course, he knew that Pai Yi was encouraging him to deal with Zhennan palace. I''m afraid that Paiyi had always held a grudge against Zhennan Wangfu. Maybe she also suspected that Zhennan Wangfu was deliberately not acting and let nuhar, the puppet king of Baiyue, killed kuilang.


    However, what Pai Yi said was right in his heart. He had to grasp the Zhennan palace, so as to control the southern Xinjiang and Baiyue, so as to ensure the continuous supply of Wuhe ointment in the future


    Han Ling Fu pondered for a moment, and then revealed some words: "the father and the emperor should issue a decree recently, summoning the sons and concubines of the southern king of the town and the descendants of the king to pledge."


    Smell speech, put clothes and white Mu Xiao are eyes a bright, can not cover the color of joy.


    When Nangong Yue comes to Wangdu, there are opportunities for them!What''s more, once Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi are separated by thousands of miles, can they be so interlinked? Does Xiao Yi still defend himself like a jade for nangongyue? Bai muxiao sarcastically smiles, before the heart of the depression swept away.


    It seems that God did not treat Nangong Yue so favorably!


    After discussing the business, put clothes and Bai muxiao left the study, and went slowly to the inner courtyard of the prefectures'' mansion.


    Instead of going back to his yard, Pai Yi followed Bai muxiao to Xinghui courtyard. Bai muxiao also tacitly did not ask why Pai Yi came with him. They walked side by side. In the chilly wind, they were still upright and walked forward step by step. Without words, they had already vaguely explored each other''s feelings.


    After two people entered the house, Bichen and Biluo gave hot tea to the two masters, and then they retired wisely. The two servant girls were a little frightened.


    Pai Yi was not in the mood for tea at all. She looked at Bai muxiao determinedly, and in her tone, she still had a point of trial. She said meaningfully, "sister Xiao''er, up to now, you and my sister can''t see you again!"


    Both of them will be destroyed by the next big step


    For Bai muxiao, she needs the five harmonies cream to control Han lingfu and the strength to contact Baiyue. Otherwise, no one can prove that her son is quelang.


    for Paiyi, Bai muxiao is the biological mother of the little Royal Highness, and now the little Royal Highness is nominally the grandson of emperor Dayu. Based on these two points, Bai muxiao''s value is enough!


    Bai muxiao smile, clear eyes sharp and ruthless, directly put the words: "put clothes elder sister, you and I join hands, may not be able to kill a bloodline!"


    Two people smile at each other, a black and a blue eyes are flashing called ambition light, and outside the house, I do not know when floating continuous drizzle, the sky is gloomy.


    Next, Wang Du continued to rain for several days, even the air seemed wet.


    On February 24, after a few days'' hesitation, the emperor finally issued an edict to the south of Xinjiang, which showed that the emperor was very relieved to learn that Zhennan palace had been established, and ordered his sons and concubines to bring their grandchildren to the capital.


    The emperor said it well, but the implication was clear to everyone.


    When Han Lingfan, the fifth prince, learned the emperor''s edict in his study, his eyes were filled with disappointment.


    He closed his eyes, waved back the little waiter who came to inform him. Then he raised his eyes and looked at Nangong Xin in front of him. He said slowly, "ah Xin, do you want to send someone to Nanjiang, please tell sister Yue first It''s better to prepare early. "


    Han Lingfan''s voice was very hard, and he knew that his proposal was meaningless. Even if he sent someone to inform Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue before the imperial edict arrived, what could he do?


    Once the edict arrives, can Zhennan palace resist the edict?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    Nangong Xin looks at the gloomy Han Lingfan, with a slight movement on his face and a complex light in his eyes.


    "Thank you, your highness


    Nangong stood up and bowed carefully. He thought more than the fifth prince.


    When he went to southern Xinjiang last year, he wanted to bring his grandfather Lin Jingchen to Wangdu to cure the fifth Prince''s son, but his brother-in-law Xiao Yi rejected it


    To this day, what Xiao Yi said at that time still reverberates clearly in Nangong Xin''s ears. Every time he looks back, he is still in a state of panic.


    From what Xiao Yi knows about Wangdu and chaotang, I''m afraid that he and his sister had anticipated the situation of today and should have been prepared for it


    Rao is so, Nangong Xin still can''t let go of the emperor''s decision in his heart. He is heavy and can hardly breathe.


    He couldn''t help thinking, if his sister and nephew came to Wangdu, could his sister return to southern Xinjiang in this life?


    Isn''t Mei Mei and Yi always separated by thousands of miles?


    Besides, today''s situation seems to be calm, in fact, it has already been rough and dangerous.


    Han lingfu, Prince of Gongjun, was appointed by the emperor to supervise the imperial court in, and his prestige gradually increased. After returning from Mount Tai''s sacrifice to heaven, the fifth prince was ignored by the emperor, and he was only allowed to study in his study every day. The emperor''s sacred heart was unpredictable, and his hesitation would only make the court more turbulent


    At this time, Nangong Xin''s ears suddenly heard what his father Nangong Mu said to himself before he left the capital of the king -


    Nangong Xin frowned slightly, half lowered his eyes, and a flicker of hesitation flashed in his eyes


    After a while, he looked at Han Lingfan again, looked at each other without blinking, and resolutely asked, "Your Highness, do you want to go to southern Xinjiang for treatment?"


    Han Lingfan was slightly shocked, and his face was surprised.


    After a little thought, he understood the meaningful implication in Nangong Xin''s words.


    Ah Xin is really trust themselves, really care about themselves, will be honest with themselves to say these right?


    Han Lingfan''s mouth cocked up, this period of time has been feeling heavy depressed heart in this moment, seems to be a little light.


    "Ah Xin, this palace should consider carefully." Han Ling Fan said cautiously.


    For Han Lingfan, this is not an easy choice. The situation of Wangdu is unpredictable. Once he goes to southern Xinjiang, he may lose his supreme position


    Nangong Xin, of course, understood this and stopped talking.


    It''s quiet in the study.


    In late February, the weather in Wangdu kept raining, but the weather in southern Xinjiang had begun to warm up gradually, announcing the coming of early spring.


    On the 25th of February, Zhennan Prince''s house was jubilant again, because his grandson was full moon today. Zhennan king was in a good mood, and he added a month''s money to the prince''s mansion.


    Nangong Yue is still "hiding" in the house. Originally, the child is full moon, which means that she can have a baby. But Lin Jingchen said that she was weak when she was young, and she was poisoned last year, so she has to take a double moon to recuperate. Lin Jingchen said that Xiao Yi was naturally obedient. He didn''t even want his child''s full moon wine. He asked Nangong Yue to have a good rest.


    Although the king of Zhennan wanted to make a full moon wine for his baby jinsun to have a good time, he was advised by Wei, thinking that it was cold now and the baby was weak. If he was infected with cold, it would not be beautiful. Anyway, I don''t worry about the full moon wine. I have to do it a few days earlier and later. The king of Zhennan put up with it.


    Nangong Yue spent a month in the house. Xiao Fei and Wei''s family were responsible for everything in the palace. Bai Hui and an Niang were in charge of Bixiao hall, and there was nothing wrong.


    Nangongyue is only responsible for accompanying the children every day, but the baby sleeps most of the day. After a month, she is so bored that she can only count the days every day. Fortunately, Xiao Fei often accompanies her and looks at the children.


    This early morning, Xiao Fei came as usual, and brought her pig''s hoof stewed peanut soup with her own hands, and brought it to Nangong Yue''s hand, looking forward to looking at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Yue holding a large blue and white porcelain bowl, looking at the soup surface floating a layer of oil soup, in his heart some helpless, but still slowly drink up.


    In the month of birth, nangongyue drinks soup, or milk promoting soup every day. In addition to the peanut soup with pig''s feet, there are crucian carp and pig''s feet soup, fish head tofu soup, yellow cauliflower stewed old hen soup, soybean black chicken soup All in turn.


    Rao is using 18 classes of martial arts in the kitchen to change the pattern. He drinks it twice a day for a month. Nangong Yue also feels a little bored.


    This does not, servant girls gave Xiao Fei to please come out.


    In order to Xiao Fei''s heart, Nangong Yue can only try to pour the soup into his stomach. Xiao Fei is used to sitting on the small machine beside the couch, quietly looking at the baby sleeping beside nangongyue. Her eyes are almost fascinated.


    Every time she looked at her little nephew, she felt as if her heart was going to turn into water.


    But in a short month, the baby grew up a lot more than when she was born. It seems that she has changed a person. Her small cheek has become round and plump, white as jade, and there is no defect on the skin. The ruddy mouth is more like the flowers in spring. It''s tender and lovely. Xiao Fei really wants to touch it, but she doesn''t dare. The baby is too delicate, more than flowers Be delicate.She''d rather enjoy the flowers than be such a butterfly.


    When my nephew grows up, I will teach him to read, write and play chess!


    Xiao Fei''s mouth slightly cocked to think, silently while counting her little nephew''s long curled eyelashes like cicada wings, while enjoying her little nephew''s simple and simple sleeping face, she felt that her little nephew deserved to be born by her sister-in-law. She was really the most lovely and clever baby.


    "Sister in law, the baby is spitting bubbles again!"


    Xiao Yi suddenly said in surprise that the baby often likes to spit bubbles and milk bubbles. Xiao Fei actually doesn''t know how many times she has seen it, but every time she feels so strange.


    She looked at the baby expectantly, thinking that he would wake up and look at herself with black grape eyes. Unfortunately, the baby broke his mouth and went back to sleep.


    Looking at Xiao Fei''s expression of disappointment, the servant girl in the room couldn''t help but exchange a look in a funny way.


    The next moment, swaddling baby''s eyes and eyebrows moved, then wrinkled his face and cried.


    Now, the most noble person in the Bixiao hall is not the son of a son, not a princess, but the baby who has just reached the full moon. As soon as he cried, several people in and out of the room came in. They skillfully untied their swaddling clothes and immediately found that the diapers were wet.


    Lily and magpie quickly took xiaoshisun away, wiped his buttocks and covered them with clean diapers. However, he was still dissatisfied and cried. The baby didn''t cry for a few reasons, so Lily quickly took the little grandson to Nangong Yue


    After the little guy ate it, he was satisfied. He closed his eyes and sucked eagerly


    Xiao Fei had already said good-bye, only mother and son were left in the room, and Lily was waiting on one side.


    When Xiao Yi came back from the barracks early, he saw this scene and raised his eyebrows.


    The young mother nurtured her child lovingly. The woman''s eyes were beautiful and her eyes were gentle. This was a beautiful picture, but Xiao Yi was not happy.


    Since this stinky boy was born, he has almost all his time.


    But he was forced to go to the barracks yesterday by ah Yue. He said that he had sat with her for a month, and it was time to go to the army to do business.


    Although Xiao Yizhen has words to say that the stinky boy is their two children, and it is also a business to raise children by himself, he is still sent to the military camp.


    Seeing Xiao Yi''s return, Lily walked out of the house after seeing Xiao Yi''s return, facing Nangong Yuefu. When she picked up the curtain, she just heard shiziye casually ask, "are you still good today?"


    The corner of Lily''s mouth drew for a while, as if nothing happened to withdraw, go to the outer room to stand by.


    Nangong Yue raised his eyes to Xiao Yi and said with a smile: "the baby is very good."


    Xiao Yi should a, in the heart does not agree whether or not, even some sour. According to him, ah Yue is too fond of this smelly boy, so that the standard of "obedience" is relaxed a lot.


    At this time, the little guy was full and comfortable. He gave his mother a sweet smile, which made Nangong Yue kiss him on his pink cheek.


    Then, the little guy was picked up by the father.


    I don''t want ah Yue to be too tired. I don''t want him to be around the smelly boy all the time, so Xiao Yi has to come by himself.


    After a month as a "baby father", Xiao Yi is very used to taking care of children. He has never believed in that kind of "holding grandchildren but not children". He skillfully holds the little guy and goes around the room in an attempt to coax him to sleep.


    However, a cup of tea time passed, the little guy was still staring at him with a pair of black and white eyes, as if he was looking at something interesting. Obviously, he was not sleepy.


    So, two pairs of similar peach blossom eyes big eyes stare small eyes.


    Nangong Yue looked at the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help but get up. His smile spread to the corner of his eyes and eyebrows, and said, "Yi, Baobao just woke up..."


    Then Xiao Yi put the baby back to nangongyue''s side. Xiao Yi reluctantly poked his index finger on the little guy''s cheek, curled his mouth and murmured: "troublesome stinky boy..."


    However, Xiaoyi is not happy to be a little bit too happy to be a peach blossom.


    Xiao Yi eyebrow eye a pick, heart way: this smelly boy''s temperament is quite big, unexpectedly has the strength! He is his father, give him the excrement to urinate everyday, still can''t touch him?


    Xiao Yi directly stabbed the little guy''s cheek with his finger. Who thought, this time, the little guy rose up and suddenly reached out and grabbed Xiao Yi''s finger.


    Of course, Xiao Yi''s skill can''t be avoided, but when the little guy''s fleshy little hand is "ferocious", he can''t help but be stunned and let him grasp his finger.


    The little guy clenched his index finger tightly, as if he had accomplished something important. He grinned, revealing the fresh flesh of his teeth.Xiao Yi looked at the little guy with a smile, and brazenly complained to Nangong Yue: "ah Yue, you see, I just touched him twice. I don''t know who he looks like!"


    Nangong Yue glanced at Xiao Yi obliquely, naturally like him!


    Xiao Yi chuckled and then said with complacency: "but this stinky boy is very quick and powerful. He is a good seedling."


    Xiao Yi stares at the little doll who is playing with his fingers happily and laughs maliciously.


    Stinky boy, grow up quickly!


    Your father, I''ll give you a good discount Cough, exercise you. You can protect your mother if you practice your skills well, right?!


    Nangong Yue looked at the father and son. He was helpless and had to change the topic: "Yi, did you have lunch?"


    Xiao Yi shook his head and looked at Nangong Yue with a pathetic expression.


    Nangongyue immediately ordered the maid to set up the meal, and three or four dishes were immediately served in the kitchen, including a delicious mushroom chicken soup, a bowl of oily Dongpo meat, and a plate of stir fried mushroom fried green vegetables Besides, the Dongpo meat was specially prepared for myself.


    Although he didn''t know if he would come back for lunch, he ordered people to do what he liked to eat!


    Thinking about it, Xiao Yi laughed and gave a proud look to the little guy on the bed. He put a large piece of Dongpo meat in front of him and said vaguely: "Stinky boy, your mother really thinks about me a little more!"


    Seeing that he and his son were more vigorous, Nangong Yue couldn''t help his forehead.


    Even the magpie''s eyebrows of serving on one side twitched and exchanged a look with lily.


    It''s been a month, and all the grandchildren are full moon. But the princess calls for the baby all day long, and the son of a generation is full of bad breath. All of them forget to give him a name, even if it''s a nickname It''s said that the king is looking for a name for his grandson every day, but he has been reading this book for a month, and there is no news.


    The servant girls wanted to remind them several times, but they didn''t find the right time.


    While the servant girls of Bixiao hall were pondering how to gently remind the master and son, the governments in southern Xinjiang were still waiting for the prince''s house to hold a full moon banquet for xiaoshisun. Who would like the days to pass? The little Shisun was full moon, but the palace still didn''t post.


    In this way, it''s hard to avoid some speculations about whether there is something wrong with the little grandson or his concubine. After all, no one has seen the appearance of the little grandson since his birth. However, no one dares to go to Zhennan Wang and Xiao Yi to make a test. They are afraid that they may touch the devil in the palace and make a mess of it. However, when the generals in the army saw Xiao Yi''s spirited appearance, they knew that Shisun was bound to be OK, and they all told the family not to talk about it.


    But there are still some people who are not afraid or have no sense of importance to gloat behind their backs


    When Mrs. Qiao routinely came to the post station to greet the third princess, the third princess pretended to mention the little grandson casually: "Madam Qiao, do you remember that the little grandson in the Palace should be full moon?"


    "yes, three Princess highness." Speaking of this topic, Mrs. Qiao was filled with resentment. "My wife''s nephew, the full moon, is supposed to invite all the prefectures to participate in the full moon wine. I don''t know what''s going on. So far, there''s no news about the full moon wine."


    The third princess picked her eyebrows and deliberately said, "ah, the baby is weak and may not be able to blow."


    "I don''t know whether it''s windless or shady!" Mrs. Qiao snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "it''s also a relative. The courtier''s wife is very kind. She went to the palace to see my nephew and grandson, but the courtier''s wife and nephew''s daughter-in-law refused to let them out..."


    That is to say, even Mrs. Qiao hasn''t seen the little grandson until now! The three princesses sneered in their hearts. If there is a bad thing for the grandson, it is also the retribution for Nangong Yue''s daring to humiliate himself!


    The three princesses were very happy. Since she had inquired about the palace, she was impatient to continue to talk with doctor Qiao and send off the guests in a few words.


    The third princess is happy, but Pingyang Hou''s mind is more and more heavy these days.


    He had planned to take advantage of the full moon wine to meet Xiao Yi in the palace, so as not to appear too low-level. But now, after confirming that the full moon wine is far away, he can only be brave enough to send a letter of worship to the palace. The next morning, in the name of Daoxi, he came to Bixiao hall again.


    This time, it was the same hall. Xiao Yi and Guan yubai came to see him.


    Obviously, Xiao Yi and Guan yubai know why the Marquis of Pingyang came here.


    The Marquis of Pingyang came to deliver his name, but he could not simply and roughly show his cards.


    After a while, he finally made up his mind and put down the cup. He raised his eyes and said, "do you know the situation of Dayu?"


    Xiao Yi shrugged his shoulders and looked at him with a smile, as if to say, what''s the matter with me?


    Pingyang Hou was blocked again, and his face was slightly stiff for a moment. Xiao Shizi was always unexpected in his conduct of life. He could hardly speak to him properly.But I have to deal with this person!


    The Marquis of Pingyang took a deep breath, and immediately regained his strength. He said, "today, Dayu is in a state of internal and external troubles. The crown prince is undecided. Several princes and his royal highness are all powerful. The officials are divided, so that the court hall is unstable. Now it seems calm. In fact, the torrents and storms are surging, and a great change will happen at any time. However, the courtiers only know that they are fighting for profits, but they can''t see it The danger of Dayu... "


    After a pause, he continued: "in just a few years, Dayu has been fighting against Xiye, Changdi, Baiyue and Nanliang. In southern Xinjiang, there are Zhennan Wangfu and Nanjiang army, and lien has won successively. However, there are no generals in Xijiang and Beijiang. So far, several cities in the two places have been defeated due to the war, and the people''s hearts are unstable. Once there is another foreign invasion, Dayu will be in danger!"


    When the Marquis of Pingyang spoke with great passion, Xiao Yi raised his mouth with a smile, and said in his heart: if this person who does not know this is listening to this speech, I am afraid that he is a righteous patriot.


    Xiao Yi yawned lazily and said directly, "Marquis, you are not here to see my son just to say these empty words?"


    This time, the Marquis of Pingyang looked as usual, calmly clasped his fist and said, "son of a generation, don''t worry."


    He looked back and forth at Xiao Yi and Guan yubai. He was full of confidence in what he was going to say. He said with a loud voice: "Shizi, you are an easy marquis. As far as I know, Xiye may come in the near future!"


    This news of the Marquis of Pingyang is naturally from Princess Mingyue, the daughter of he Qin Xi Ye.


    This news is of great significance. Originally, the Marquis of Pingyang planned to use it to do meritorious deeds and accumulate military power in the imperial court. But now, if he wants to join Xiao Yi, he must show his value. After several days of deliberation, the Marquis of Pingyang finally gnawed his teeth and made a decision. He told Xiao Yihe and Guan yubai with this as a pledge.


    The Duke of Pingyang admitted that the news must have made Xiao Yi and Guan yubai moved. Who would have thought that Xiao Yi and Guan yubai were still as usual, and Xiao Yi was still sitting on the back of his chair, leisurely and leisurely; Guan yubai was still drinking tea slowly, without even a pause.


    It was as if what I said was an ordinary little thing.


    The Marquis of Pingyang was in doubt.


    For Xiao Yi, this is really a small matter that has nothing to do with him.


    He and Guan yubai had already analyzed the situation of Dayu and decided to "occupy land as king" in southern Xinjiang. As for Xiye, no one in Dayu knows more about Xiye than guanyubai. So guanyubai knows that Xirong would seek peace several years ago. He also knows that after the old xiyewang goes first, once the new xiyewang takes over the throne and can hold the throne and let the twelve ethnic groups submit to him, then Xiye''s stability in the country will be the day when Xiye will send troops to Dayu again!


    There was no sound in the hall for a long time.


    Looking at the calm and calm Xiao Yi and the official language Bai, the heart of the Marquis of Pingyang gradually sank down.


    He knew that he had failed again!


    Once again, he underestimated Xiao Yi and Guan yubai!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    There was no sound in the hall, as if the sound of a needle falling to the ground could be heard.


    Pingyang Hou unconsciously clenched his fist, and his eyes were dark and deep like the sea.


    The two young men did nothing and said nothing, but the Marquis Pingyang felt as if there were two high mountains standing in front of him.


    At the bottom of his heart, he thought that he had eaten more salt than the two young men had eaten, so that he always underestimated them


    Since Xiao Yi and Guan yubai are ambitious and capable, these two people may have considered what he said just now. They are likely to be more strategic and unpredictable than they think


    Thinking of the death of kuilang, the pupil of marquis Pingyang shrinks. Ming Ming sent the military newspaper to Wangdu, which indicated that the southern Xinjiang army had arrived at the capital of Baiyue. However, after he arrived at Luoyue City, he found that there was no news in the city, or the military newspaper was false


    Or is it that Baiyue has fallen into the hands of Zhennan Wang and his son?!


    The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt.


    He looked at Xiao Yi again. At this time, his eyes were filled with fear that could not be covered.


    This son of Xiao is too deep to deal with


    The Duke of Pingyang took a deep breath and tried again: "shiziye, Dayu is now critically ill. Can you ask if shiziye intends to help the court" clean up the government "


    The last four words of the Marquis of Pingyang were almost squeezed out from the teeth, and his body became stiff.


    "Clean up the government" is a euphemism. What he really wants to ask is whether Xiao Yi intends to rebel?!


    Whether Xiao Yi really intends to rebel or not, this question is likely to infuriate him!


    Xiao Yi chuckled with a smile, which seemed to be full of interest and cold, which made Pingyang Hou more nervous.


    "What do you think of my southern Xinjiang?"


    Xiao Yi asked with a smile, disdaining: the sky is high and the sea is wide in the south of Xinjiang. He and Xiaobai are free here. What is Dayu worth thinking about?!


    However, his simple nine words in Pingyang Hou''s ears are another meaning.


    How about Southern Xinjiang?! How can Southern Xinjiang, a remote place, compare with Wangdu and the prosperous place in the south of the Yangtze River!


    As long as Xiao Yi is dissatisfied with his current situation, he will be able to persuade him. If Xiao Yi is willing to support Shun Jun Wang, the court will be a different situation!


    After pondering for a while, the Marquis of Pingyang said, "shiziye, I think the hero of shiziye is great..."


    But when he was only halfway through his speech, he was suddenly interrupted by a refined male voice:


    "who does the Marquis think of Dayu as the master of this Marquis and the son of a generation?"


    Guan yubai''s warm eyes looked directly at Pingyang Hou, and his mouth was still filled with a light smile, as if he said something not something important in court, but some elegant things about music, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Hearing this, Pingyang Hou''s eyes widened in disbelief. His eyebrows were shocked. The word "absurd" almost blurted out.


    The meaning of the official language is clear. He and Xiao Yi don''t look up to any of the princes of Dayu, and none of them is a Mingzhu!


    The official language is really brave!


    What he said was almost treacherous!


    However, what made Pingyang Hou feel even more incredible is that Guan yubai has no hesitation and no scruples to speak for Xiao Yi, as if he meant Xiao Yi, and Xiao Yi


    The Marquis of Pingyang looked at Xiao Yi again. He was overbearing and arbitrary. He would not easily be swayed by other people''s words. However, the official language Bai could represent him, and Xiao Yi''s look seemed to be taken for granted.


    He seems to have made another mistake.


    This understanding made Pingyang Hou''s heart rise a storm.


    He thought that it was Guan yubai''s betrayal to Xiao Yi, just as he had committed himself to the prince of Shun. The relationship between the two was master-slave, but only now did he realize that he was wrong.


    These two people seem to keep pace with each other. The relationship between them is not as simple as I thought before!


    The Marquis of Pingyang was so confused that he could not make a clear cut.


    He came to Bixiao hall to leave a way for himself, but he didn''t expect that the end would be like this.


    He told the secret that Xi Ye was about to attack, but he still got nothing, but he was not enough to please Xiao Yi.


    Did he just leave like this?


    The Marquis of Pingyang was very unwilling, but he didn''t know what else to do.


    You need more chips!


    The Marquis of Pingyang left with a lot of worries. He had to think carefully about what he should do next.


    Fortunately, he still had time. Before the emperor''s next order arrived in southern Xinjiang, he still had some time


    The Marquis Pingyang only felt like a prey roasted on a charcoal fire. He knew that there were flaming flames all around him, but he was deeply in the fire and had nowhere to escape!He can only hope that the time goes by a little slower, a little slower


    On the contrary, Zhennan Wang was so anxious that he only hoped that his life would be better as soon as possible, and that he could offer xiaojinshun a full moon wine in a few more days.


    In the day and night of the king of Zhennan, winter is gone and spring is coming. With the coming of spring, flowers bloom in the branches, and everything is thriving.


    Finally, on March 20, when the king of Zhennan calculated that the day was almost the same, he immediately sent out invitation cards to invite Luo Yuecheng''s government to come to the prince''s house on March 25 to attend the double full moon banquet of his descendants.


    Luoyue''s mansion was in a state of agitation. The palace was finally going to hold a banquet for the little grandson. In order to make him well in the future, all the governments began to rack their brains to figure out what kind of full moon gift should be given to him.


    When the king of the south of the town sent out all the posts, magpie heard about it and went to Bixiao hall to report to the princess.


    "The post of double full moon wine was sent out this morning?"


    Nangong Yue is helping the little guy to arrange his swaddling clothes. He is stunned and looks at magpie.


    Magpie son should a: "Wang Ye last night to write a post, early sent out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Yue hesitantly looks at Xiao Yi. She and Xiao Yi discuss it. Originally, they planned to wait a month for a hundred day banquet. However, the king of Zhennan disturbs the original plan.


    Xiao Yi directly held the baby in Nangong Yue''s arms. While patting him to sleep, he said casually, "ah Yue, you don''t know. Who sends the post who will receive it As long as you don''t let Nangong Yue bother, Xiao Yi doesn''t care how his father makes trouble.


    Nangong Yue thought for a while and said, "since my father has made a post, I will advance the banquet." After all, the king of Zhennan is anxious to hold a banquet for the sake of the baby. That''s what Zhennan Wang meant.


    Xiao Yi has always been a woman following her husband''s advice. When his son''s concubine spoke, he immediately followed the advice of his wife.


    Time in the blink of an eye in the laughter, and a few days later, March 25, Nangong Yue finally can give birth to a double moon.


    Baihui and their master in the early morning to warm mugwort water, bucket by bucket into the waist high big bath bucket, after a while, the steaming water mist has been diffuse around, with the faint fragrance of moxa leaf drilling into the tip of the nose.


    Nangong Yue almost can''t wait to soak himself in the hot water, feeling that the whole person has come to life.


    In the past two months, although she had never taken a bath like this, she still wiped her body and changed her clothes with a white towel soaked in warm water every day. Rao was still feeling uncomfortable, as if she had been sweating, and her whole body was sticky.


    She had washed three buckets of water and flushed herself to the skin, which made her feel relieved. Although


    has only recovered for a short period of two months, her body has recovered a lot. Besides her chest, she has a bit of plump, and her stomach has some uplift. The rest of the body has basically recovered to the prenatal stage. Even the color is better than the previous one, and the white is red. This is also thanks to this short time.


    Magpie and thrushi quickly serve Nangong Yue. They put on a new rose red butterfly and a flower carved silk stick, and then dress her up


    Xiao Yi watched the maids dress up as his son and concubine with interest. He was also eager to try, but he was still a little self-conscious about his craft. He thought about the future and restrained him.


    Although it was not too late, the guests who had come to attend the double full moon banquet in the morning had begun to arrive one after another. The maid came to report the situation at the palace from time to time. Xiao Yi was not in a hurry at all. He was leisurely in Bixiao hall. Anyway, the banquet was held by his father, so he should take care to receive the guests.


    Today, the banquet for the male guests was placed in the main hall on the first floor of Xingsu building in the palace.


    General Tang and other middle-aged generals who are loyal to Zhennan king have arrived. They are surrounded by Zhennan king. You compliment Zhennan king with every word. He said, "on the day of his birth, the heaven is auspicious, and the grandson must be a blessed one". Another said that "the grandson will grow up to be as wise as his ancestor" One by one, Wang Hongguang in Zhennan was beaming with joy.


    As time went by, more and more visitors came. When it was time, those young generals arrived in twos and threes, and the table was full of excitement.


    At that time, Xiao Yi and the lily swaddling with red carved silk arrived. They became the focus of all of a sudden, and the Xingsu building was in a commotion.


    The king of Zhennan didn''t think that his son was late, but as soon as the baby jinsun showed up, he didn''t have any anger. He quickly waved and asked people to hold him to his side. The generals praised the baby from head to foot, from nail cover to hair


    Zhennan Wang was satisfied at last, so the child was taken to those generals. In a moment, he was surrounded by three floors.


    "Fu''s voice is so beautiful."


    "Yes, it is." Yu Xiufan immediately echoed with a smile, "I see that the eyes and nose are like big brother, like a mold carved out of the same!""And face shape..."


    Those young generals, you exaggerate sentence by sentence, and do not notice that a certain father and son''s face is a little stiff, or rather gloomy.


    Zhennan Wang looked at the young generals with displeasure. He felt that none of the young men had eyes. His baby, Jin Sun Mingming, was only three or four times like Xiao Yi''s son of rebellion, but more like his grandfather!


    Xiao Yi is also unhappy. He also thinks that his younger brothers have bad eyes when they are young. It is clear that the stinky boy was born so hard by ah Yue. Of course, he is more like him!


    The house was full of noise and joy, but the round white dough in his swaddling clothes was also bold. He looked at the crowd curiously with a pair of black and white eyes, and was not frightened at all.


    At once, someone paid a compliment to xiaoshisun, saying that Zhennan Wang and Xiao Yi both held their chests up triumphantly, and many of the generals and soldiers in the Su Lou of this trade exchanged a look in secret.


    No one in the Army knows that the prince and the son have always been at loggerheads, but now the two seem to be enemies in previous lives, and the relationship between them is much more harmonious


    It seems that with the birth of the little grandson, Zhennan palace will usher in a new change. For Southern Xinjiang and southern Xinjiang army, only when Zhennan palace is stable can they be stable and prosperous!


    The generals were determined, and soon they drank and rowed, and the atmosphere became more and more lively. Meanwhile, Lily took advantage of this to take xiaoshisun to the inner courtyard and make peace with Nangong Yue. Then they went to the flower hall where the female guests were entertained.


    In the flower hall, a group of female guests had already entered the table. Xiao Fei and Zhou roujia avoided seeing the guests because they were filial to Xiao Fang. The guests were treated by Wei, the side imperial concubine, and the Xin family, the wife of Third Master Xiao.


    The arrival of the two hosts made the ladies get up one after another. They first saluted Nangong Yue, and then Madame Tian and Mrs. Yao directly came up to greet Nangong Yue. Naturally, the topic revolved around the golden little guy.


    As soon as I saw the little grandson who was white, fat and strong, I knew that she was very well raised. Those ladies were full of maternal hair, and the words of praise were one after another.


    Seeing these ladies and girls surrounded the radiant nangongyue and the baby like stars, Mrs. Qiao, who was sitting on the side, didn''t look very good, but she could only squeeze out a stiff smile.


    She had thought that the reason why the palace did not hold the full moon banquet was that the grandson was either weak and sick or short-lived I didn''t expect that the child looked very good. Moreover, seeing his brother''s jubilant appearance today, I''m afraid even nephew Xiao Yi will win the favor of his younger brother because of the birth of his grandson. From then on, he will be promoted to heaven.


    The more she thought about it, the more unwilling she was. A heavy haze flashed through her turbid eyes.


    At the same time, Madame Tian and others soon gathered around nangongyue and sat down. Mrs. Tian sat on nangongyue''s right hand side and looked at the baby who had been sleeping soundly in Lily''s arms. Madame Tian jokingly said, "mother, you can see that the little grandson is really as brave as shiziye after the collapse of Mount Tai. In the future, she must be as brave as Shizi Good luck


    Flattery! Mrs. Qiao looked at Mrs. Tian with disdain and turned her lips. She said in her heart: a little baby can''t even speak, and can''t walk. What kind of tricks can you see!


    Unfortunately, no one cared what she thought. Mrs. Tian echoed her daughter-in-law with a smile. Then she turned to Nangong Yue and asked, "princess, did you have a name for the little grandson?"


    A simple question but Nangong Yue asked silly eyes, the whole person as if by lightning.


    She forgot to name the baby!


    Actually, she was misled by Yi. She completely forgot to give their baby a name. Every day, he called the baby from one "Stinky boy" to another.


    Nangong Yue took a look at the sleeping baby in his swaddling clothes with apology. He was embarrassed and said to Tian Laofu He hasn''t been given a good name yet


    The ladies thought that this grandson was the successor of the next generation of the palace. Of course, the names should be carefully selected, but they didn''t care.


    Baihui, magpie a few servant girls are secretly relaxed tone, on the other hand also some can''t help laughing. The imperial concubine does everything else. Once the little grandson is involved, she will follow him to make a fool of herself. They don''t know whether they should sigh with the deep skill of "troublemaking" by shiziye, or sigh that the princess cares about the trouble.


    After the ladies'' congratulation, the banquet officially began. One by one, the maid in blue and blue dresses came in carrying a red lacquer wooden tray, and began to serve the dishes with good training and quick movements.


    only half of the dish was eaten, and a little servant girl came running with breathless breath. He bent his knees and said, "Princess of heaven, Princess of three came." It''s coming this way. "


    At the thought of the posture of the third princess, the servant girl was sweating with anxiety. However, with so many guests in the audience, she didn''t know whether to say something.


    For a moment, there was a lot of noise in the flower hall. The ladies were all looking at each other. The three princesses were distinguished guests. According to the truth, they should go out to meet each other.


    But the princess


    I remember that since the third princess came to Luoyue City, the princess had never taken the initiative to visit the three princesses in the post station. Obviously, she had her own considerations. So those women didn''t dare to act rashly. Only Mrs. Qiao was happy in her heart, and there was some gloating in her bitter eyes.Soon, a young and pretty young woman stormed into the yard and strode towards the flower hall.


    There was another commotion in the hall, and all the female guests were shocked.


    The young woman was dressed in a snow-white dress, with a simple crescent bun on her head, a white flower, a pure white, without any other color. The fact that the body of


    Kui Lang had been discovered had already been in the city of Luo Yue, and everyone knew that the three princess was now a widow. But she wore such a uniform to join in the double full moon banquet of the little grandson.


    Most of the female guests were in doubt. Mrs. Tian''s wife and daughter-in-law and Mrs. Yao exchanged a look secretly, intending to act according to circumstances.


    Soon, the three princesses stepped into the hall, and her eyes locked on Nangong Yue on the main table. Her eyes were cold and resolute.


    Since she came to southern Xinjiang, she has been perfunctory again and again by Zhennan Wangfu. Now kuilang is dead. She is not only a widow, but also an abandoned son of her father and Emperor


    Every time I think of these things, the three princesses are hard to calm down.


    She can''t wait to die. She wants to take this opportunity to put pressure on Zhennan Wangfu in front of the southern Xinjiang government to deal with Baiyue. Only in this way can she show her meritorious deeds in front of his father in the future, so that his father can see that she is not useless.


    "Princess of the world!" The third princess, with a calm face and indignation, said in a cold voice, "Zhennan palace despised the imperial court, did not do well, and killed this palace..."


    Unfortunately, Nangong Yue was not interested in listening to her.


    "Begonia," Nangong Yue calmly interrupted the other party, and ordered, "the palace does not welcome uninvited guests, but also do not send guests to my son and concubine!"


    "Yes, princess." Begonia can''t wait to accept the order, "this lady, please."


    Begonia deliberately show their skills, just a flash, the body like a ghost appeared in front of the three princesses a few feet away, and then reached out to make a petition.


    "I dare you Three princesses look gloomy ground rebuke a way.


    However, her appearance of being outsider and outsider does not work for Begonia at all. The Begonia grabs the wrist of the three princesses, seizes each other like a pair of pliers, and laughs and says, "excuse me for your impoliteness..."


    "Bold!" This time, Mrs. Qiao stood up and pointed at the Begonia in disbelief, "how dare you be rude to the princess?" It''s going to be lawless.


    "Madame Qiao is not right." Mrs. Tian said with a smile, "the three princess is a widow. Today, such an occasion should be avoided." She laughed kindly, but everyone knew that she was criticizing the third princess. She didn''t know how to be polite.


    The third princess was so angry that her forehead floated. These Southern Xinjiang people are indeed barbarians!


    "Your Highness, take it easy." Mrs. Qiao pacified the three princesses and glared at Nangong Yue, the chief culprit. Her eyes almost burst out of fire. Then she ordered the mother to say, "go to find the king." She didn''t believe that the king of Zhennan would drive away the three princesses by his son''s concubine.


    But the mother just walked half a step, was stopped by a woman. Nangong Yue looked at Mrs. Qiao and said faintly, "since the eldest aunt wants to leave, the niece''s daughter-in-law will not detain her."


    The implication is to see off the guests.


    In the flower hall, it was quiet again.


    Nangong Yue did not care at all. He did not shy away from the underground. He said, "the life of the son of the imperial concubine is passed down. After that, the palace of the town of South Town does not accept the Royal seals of the three princesses."


    She said it casually, but her tone was decisive, which made people dare not question her determination.


    The three princesses gaped. Unexpectedly, Nangong Yue still dared to ignore his own demands and issued an expulsion order to his princess. She clearly wanted to ignore the royal face.


    Is this town south palace going to rebel again?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    "Nangong..."


    The third princess glared fiercely at Nangong Yue. Her eyes were covered with blood. It was like a beast that was staring at its prey and would rush at it at any time. However, when she said two words, she was stabbed at the back of her neck with a palm blade. As soon as her eyes rolled, she lost consciousness and fell back.


    In the shock of the Maiden''s cry, she watched the slender Begonia catch the three princesses, and then rudely carried the three princesses on their shoulders like sacks, and carried them out so easily.


    "Wanton..." Mrs. Qiao couldn''t believe her eyes, and her lips trembled. But she was just a flash. She was caught by two women with big arms and round waists, and she took Mrs. Qiao away without saying anything.


    The two troublemakers were sent away, and the flower hall was quiet again.


    However, the ladies could not calm down for a long time. They were all shocked by the vigorous and vigorous measures of the imperial concubine. Mrs. Tian''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law quickly exchanged a look in their eyes, saying that although the concubine was born in a literati family, she acted like a military general''s children!


    After Baihui gave an order, the banquet continued. With the exquisite dishes being served, the atmosphere became lively again. The female guests spoke and ate the dishes Gradually, he forgot about the three princesses and Mrs. Qiao.


    After three rounds of wine drinking, a mammy in brown mounds came running with sweat on her head and gasped: "princess, the emperor''s edict has arrived! The angel asked the princess to take her grandson to the front yard to receive the order! "


    The emperor''s edict is here!


    It''s a coincidence that all the female guests are beaming with joy. Today is the double full moon banquet of the grandchildren, and the emperor''s edict is coming. Since the angel asked Shisun to receive the order together, it must be the prince''s plea to confer on him. The time to calculate the date is almost the same!


    Nangong Yue also pursed his mouth and faintly laughed. He got up and stroked his dress.


    The edict has come at last!


    Thought, her eyes are slightly cold, but in looking at the side of the baby sleeping soundly, eyes become gentle again.


    "Please continue to enjoy the banquet. I''ll excuse you for a moment." Nangong Yue nodded politely to the female guests.


    Tian old lady also stood up, Fu Fu body way: "son of a concubine please help yourself."


    Nangong Yue took the swaddling clothes from Lily''s hands, and left the flower hall without any hesitation in the room full of female guests, accompanied by Baihui and Baihe.


    Under the guidance of the mother-in-law, Nangong Yue went to the Xingsu building in the front yard.


    In Xingsu building, there was still a lot of noise and excitement. The male guests were all chatting and beaming with joy. In their hearts, they only thought that the emperor''s edict to confer on his grandchildren was too timely. He could be even more happy, especially the king of Zhennan. His face was red and radiant.


    "Here comes the princess."


    I don''t know who called. The king of Zhennan, the male guests and several angels who came to preach the message all turned their eyes to the entrance of the hall. Nangong Yue appeared outside the hall with his big red swaddling clothes in his arms.


    "Ah Yue!" Xiao Yi immediately met him, strode to nangongyue, skillfully took over the swaddling clothes in her arms, and at the same time gave her a soothing smile, as if to say, it''s OK, with him, everything will be OK.


    Nangong Yue also returned to him with a brilliant smile. There was no hesitation or fear in his eyes.


    Of course, she believes him. With her Yi, she and the baby will be OK.


    When the generals in the hall saw the master''s skillful posture, they knew that he did not often hold children. For a time, people''s expressions were inevitably a little surprised.


    However, most of them were military generals. Most of them did not stick to the details. That is to say, for a short time, the king of Zhennan frowned and walked forward a few steps with an unhappy look on his face.


    The generals'' hearts could not help but mention that the father and son would quarrel again for the sake of "embracing the grandson but not the son". However, the king of Zhennan said: "against Yi, you don''t hold the baby in the right way! "


    For a moment, the hall was quiet, and some of the guests even staggered for a moment, dumbfounded, and said in his heart: is the prince and the son of the world really reconciled?


    The king of Zhennan didn''t notice the strange sight of all the officers and men. He scolded Xiao Yi: "if you hold his neck like this, you should hold it up..."


    Nangong Yue''s eyes twitched. The baby was only two months old. How could she hold it upright? But in front of so many people, she couldn''t correct Zhennan Wang. But Xiao Yi didn''t have such scruples and said directly, "father, what do you know?"?! I was instructed by Lin''s grandfather father himself... "


    The father and son talked around the child as if no one else was there. They seemed to forget everything about receiving the order.


    Seeing this, the faces of several angels changed again and again. The head of the middle-aged man''s eyes was gloomy like a deep well, and he almost suspected that the king and his son were deliberately ignoring themselves Do they already know the content of the edict, or are they deliberately trying to make themselves inferior?


    The middle-aged man squinted, anyway, what reason is not important, he angrily reminded: "prince, son of a son, princess, now you can get the order."Xiao Yi seemed to think of it. Looking at the middle-aged man, he was wearing a blue robe. He was tall and valiant. He had a short beard in his chin and his facial features were quite normal.


    Xiao Yi had been a pledge in Wangdu for many years, and of course he knew him.


    This man is Chen rentai, commander of Qianwei camp, and the new father-in-law of Han lingfu, Prince of Gongjun. This time, the emperor sent an angel to deliver the message.


    Yes, he came at just the right time!


    Xiao Yi was satisfied with his lips. With his swaddling clothes in his arms, he did not hold his fist. He casually said to Chen rentai, "thank you for waiting so long."


    In the tone, however, there was no apology. Chen rentai frowned slightly and suppressed his displeasure.


    Anyway, when I read the imperial edict, some Xiao Yi cried!


    Next, after kneeling down on his knees, the room was quiet. Chen rentai opened the imperial edict and read aloud: "carry by heaven, the emperor''s edict..."


    The bright yellow edict just blocked Chen rentai''s smile, and all the people below were listening.


    In this edict, the emperor first congratulated Zhennan king on his birth to his eldest grandson, and officially canonized him as Zhennan King''s grandson. Then he said that he had watched the son and his concubine grow up, and he was also very concerned about his grandchildren


    However, the emperor was well versed in the way of "promoting first and restraining later", and then the most important purpose of the imperial edict was revealed after a change of language.


    ¡°¡­¡­ In texuan Town, the South King''s son and concubine will go to the capital with her grandchildren soon! " Chen rentai quickly glanced at Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue, who were kneeling on the ground, and then slowly said the last two words, "Qin this!"


    When Chen rentai took up the bright yellow edict, he saw a silence in the hall, followed by an uproar. People could not believe their ears.


    The emperor''s edict is clearly that "Xiang Zhuang dances the sword, intending to Peigong". It is false to confer on the grandson. It is true that he wants to make his concubine and his grandson go to the king!


    How unreasonable!


    All of them are whispering with indignation, among which Fu Yunhe''s expression is somewhat complicated.


    And kneeling in front of the town South King has been completely stupid.


    He gave the emperor the way to ask for the posterity of grandchildren out of a loving heart, did not expect to make the emperor think of his precious golden sun!


    Thinking about it, Zhennan Wang didn''t know whether it was regret or anger.


    Chen rentai looked down at the crowd with high eyes, raised his chin slightly, and then urged with a little impatience: "Zhennan Wang Shizi Fei, don''t you accept the order?"


    In fact, he was a bit of a great talent for the task. However, Han Ling Fu, his son-in-law, said that Zhennan palace was a big problem for the emperor. If he did this job, he would make great achievements and earn face for his son-in-law in front of the emperor.


    A burst of scornful laughter suddenly rang out in the hall, which was so familiar to all in the hall.


    For a moment, people''s eyes were all following the voice, and their expressions were somewhat subtle. Knowing that Xiao Yi was like Yu Xiufan, Chang Huaixi, Yan Xijun, etc., they almost felt sympathy for Chen rentai.


    Xiao Yi gave his swaddling clothes to lily on one side. Then he helped Nangong Yue up and asked in a soft voice, "ah Yue, are you kneeling so numb?"


    "I''m fine." Nangong Yue said with a smile, and then he got up.


    Judging from the manner of their husband and wife, it is obvious that they have no intention of receiving orders.


    Chen rentai''s pupil shrinks violently and stares at Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue several Zhang away in front of him.


    I''ve heard for a long time that Xiao Shizi was rebellious, but he didn''t comply with his orders. How dare they were in Zhennan palace?!


    Chen rentai raised his voice and said angrily, "is Zhennan Wangfu still daring to resist the order?"


    He is also a general, angry that moment, the whole body will release a strong deterrent.


    Tang Qinghong and other middle-aged generals exchanged their eyes in secret. Of course, they were not afraid of Chen rentai. What they were worried about was the emperor Dayu represented by Chen rentai. It was a felony to resist orders!


    However, the eyes of several young generals are focused on Xiao Yi, and his eyes are revered. They intend to see the meaning of shiziye and act according to circumstances. Dare to follow them!


    Closely followed, Zhennan Wang also stood up, his face cloudy and sunny.


    Of course, he didn''t want his baby jinsun to become a proton in the king''s palace, but he was also worried that the rebellious son, who had always been so aggressive and did not know how to write the word "euphemism", would go crazy and make the emperor angry!


    "Lord Chen..." Zhennan Wang smiles and hugs his fist at Chen rentai. He is also dissatisfied, but he can only swallow his anger for a while. Thinking that the emperor''s edict says "no day" and it should still be delayed for a few days, he intends to be vague about it first, and then talk about it after today.


    However, his words were interrupted impolitely by Xiao Yi: "come, don''t send off guests for my son!"


    Xiao Yi stood in his original place and looked directly at Chen rentai without any taboo. He was laughing and chanting orders, as if he was not resisting the order, but just playing with his daily life.


    Zhennan Wang frowned, and the word "rebellious son" almost blurted out again. However, several young generals of Xiufan and Chang Huaixi had already stood up and said in unison: "yes, Shizi Ye!"Their son-in-law is still the one who killed the enemy on the battlefield!


    Just one edict wanted to take their heirs from southern Xinjiang to Wangdu as a pledge. The emperor despised shiziye and their army in southern Xinjiang too much!


    After the words fell, those young generals had approached Chen rentai together. They had different personalities, but at the moment, everyone''s eyes twinkled with the same bloodthirsty cold light.


    Chen rentai did not dare to underestimate these people at all. He unconsciously took a step back. He was up and down in his mind, weighing the pros and cons Before he could sort out his confused thoughts, Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun had already made a strong move, almost threatening to send people out of Xingsu building.


    All this happened so quickly that Chen rentai and several angels were forcibly taken out.


    The other guests just regained their consciousness and looked at each other with complicated eyes.


    The king of Zhennan had a black face and blue veins on his forehead.


    In sharp contrast to him is Xiao Yi, who is still so calm and smiling, as if nothing had happened just now. He said to the guests, "everyone, please sit down and continue drinking."


    The generals looked at each other again.


    Everyone knows that most of the power in the army is in the hands of shiziye, especially the soldiers who fought with Xiao Yi. They know more about Nanliang and Baiyue These officers and men were both respectful and afraid of the prince, who had the demeanor of the Old Town South King.


    As far as they are concerned, the distance between southern Xinjiang and the capital of the king is thousands of miles away, and the situation of Dayu and the emperor is not of vital interest.


    As long as the southern Xinjiang is stable and strong!


    As long as they follow the prince!


    Several young generals soon calmed down and sat down laughing and joking.


    "It''s really disappointing. We''ll continue to drink and fight!" Yu Xiufan wrinkled his nose and said, "eh? Why is my glass empty?! Who stole my wine? "


    "You didn''t drink it yourself just now!" At once, someone joked, "it''s so bad for my memory when I''m young."


    "I don''t think Xiao Fanzi has a bad memory, but he has a bad drinking capacity."


    Followed by a burst of laughter, Yu Xiufan is unconvinced to fight with someone to drink


    It was as if the incident of "resisting orders" had never happened.


    The expression of Pingyang Marquis mixed in the rear of the crowd is very delicate. He knows that Zhennan palace is very powerful in the army of Southern Xinjiang. However, it is not until now that he knows that the prince of Zhennan has been strong in his son and weak in his father, and that Xiao Yi''s influence in the army of Southern Xinjiang and southern Xinjiang has been deeply rooted in just a few years Or, among them, there is the credit of the comfortable Marquis''s language white?!


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. But now he had to sit down with the other guests. However, he had no idea what to eat in the next banquet.


    As for Xiao Yi, he personally sent nangongyue and Baobao out of Xingsu building.


    Xiao Yi wanted to leave the guests in the inner and outer courtyard and go back to Bixiao hall with his wife and children. However, he knew that he would not agree.


    He sighed in his heart and looked down at the little baby sleeping peacefully in his arms. He sighed: "ah Yue, this stinky boy is really big hearted. He even sleeps like a dead pig after making so much noise just now." I don''t know that I was almost taken to Wangdu by others!


    Does a father say his son is a dead pig? Nangong Yue''s eyebrows twitched in silence. However, she remembered something and glared at Xiao Yi when she was reminded by his "smelly boy". Blame him!


    Xiaoyi some inexplicable, innocently looking at Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue took the swaddling clothes from him. He looked at the lovely sleeping face of the little guy. He looked up at Xiao Yi and said, "Yi, let''s give the baby a name."


    Her smile was so sweet and brilliant that he couldn''t help laughing, and nodded: "good!" They both named their children together!


    Xiao Yi reluctantly sent nangongyue to the gate of the instrument, and then stayed in place to watch her leave.


    Nangong Yue repressed the impulse to turn back, with the little guy back to the banquet hall.


    Although Nangong Yue asked them to have a meal before he left, but when the LORD was not there, who would really use them? They all put down their chopsticks and waited until she came back.


    After Nangong Yue sat down on the throne, the banquet went on as usual with a burst of melodious music. The atmosphere was cheerful and warm, until the baby who woke up in his swaddling clothes began to cry. All of them were attracted to him. Lily quickly judged that the little guy had "soiled" his diaper, so he held the baby neatly and left for the time being ¡­¡­


    After a quiet time in the hall, many maiden bins began to talk and laugh. All kinds of "children''s scriptures" were catchy. You talked about all kinds of interesting things and main points of raising children one by one. Nangong Yue was immediately aroused and listened attentively and echoed from time to time.


    When the ladies saw that their sons and concubines were interested in this topic, they tried their best to say more The banquet was more harmonious, until about the end of the double full moon banquet.After seeing off the guests, it was half time. Although Xiao Yi couldn''t wait to return to Bixiao hall, he was called to the outer study by Zhennan Wang.


    Of course, Xiao Yi knows why Zhennan Wang came to call him. He is a little impatient, but he still goes.


    As soon as he entered the study, a small celadon cup directly hit Xiao Yi


    As soon as he was angry, he knew that his habit of losing things could not be changed Xiao Yi sighed in his heart and dodged the cup easily.


    The next moment, the cup hit the back of the bluestone floor, "pa" sound, countless pieces of porcelain with the boiling hot tea splashed out Xiao Yi had been a couple of feet away, and neither his robes nor his boots were wet at all.


    In the outer study, Zhennan Wang had already sent out a group of servants, and there were only father and son in the room.


    Although he had known that the villain would not stand there to beat and scold himself, looking at the scene in front of him, Zhennan Wang felt as if he had been poured a bucket of oil, and his heart was burning more vigorously.


    "Rebellious son!" Wang Huodi of Zhennan stood up and stepped out of the desk angrily. He glared at Xiao Yi and said, "do you want to cause trouble for the palace?"


    Chen rentai was also the person sent by the emperor to preach the imperial edict. This son treated the angel like this. Once Chen rentai wrote that the folded book was sent to the emperor to play against the emperor''s edict and despised the emperor, the great disaster of Zhennan palace would come!


    The king of Zhennan had an aggressive attitude, but Xiao Yi was still careless. He went to the window and sat down. Then he looked up at Zhennan king and asked, "does the father mean that the father is going to take orders?"


    Xiao Yi''s eyes are smiling, but there is a trace of irony. If Zhennan king wants to accept the imperial edict, he should go to the king himself.


    If you want to send your son out, there''s no way!


    Zhennan Wang took a puff from the corner of his mouth and glared at Xiao Yi.


    What did the villain say? How can I take orders!


    He can''t give up his baby grandson to be a proton If you really want to send protons, it''s better to let this villain go, so as not to stay in southern Xinjiang and be angry with yourself for a few years sooner or later!


    The king of Zhennan didn''t think in a good mood and advised himself: business matters, don''t be so silly as to be surrounded by this villain!


    Zhennan Wang took a deep breath and said calmly: "since there is no date mentioned in the decree, this matter can be considered for a long time."


    However, the rebellious son didn''t cooperate at all. He said in a tone of anger and death:


    "since the father doesn''t intend to" receive the order ", he doesn''t need to pay attention to Chen rentai. His son will solve this problem." Xiao Yi shook off his hand.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhennan Wang forced him to ask. He was angry and his forehead was blue. It was not that he had a bad temper. It was the rebellious son who was so angry.


    What evils did he make in his last life, the eldest son or the second son, all came to collect debts!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    "What do I want to do?"


    Xiao Yi asked back with a smile. He stretched himself slowly and stood up.


    He looked at the king of Zhennan, with a faint smile on his mouth and said slowly and meaningfully, "father, this is not the same time as before, but it is not seven years ago now!"


    Seven years ago Seven years ago, it was the year that he left the son in Wangdu. Thinking, Zhennan Wang pupil micro contraction, said the son is still hating himself?!


    Xiao Yi naturally understood what Zhennan Wang was thinking, but he didn''t say anything. The father will never understand that he chose to stay in Wangdu. Over the years, there are ayue, Xiaobai and xiaohezi, so he has no regrets.


    Without Wang Du in these years, there will be no self today!


    Xiao Yi''s smile was deeper. He looked at Zhennan King''s complicated eyes without blinking, and then said, "father, you must remember that we in southern Xinjiang can''t be ruled by the emperor!"


    In his tone, there was no cover up of arrogance, and he almost said: "Southern Xinjiang is my territory!"


    The last seven words are so proud and domineering that they are taken for granted, as if he were a mountain bandit who occupied land for the king.


    At the same time, Xiao Yi approached the southern king of the town.


    When the two father and son face each other, and the distance between them is only three or four feet, Zhennan Wang suddenly realizes that the boy he left in Wangdu has grown taller than himself


    Unconsciously, he even needs to look up to this eldest son!


    For a moment, the king of Zhennan was subdued by Xiao Yi''s momentum. After a while, he regained his mind, but his face was not very good-looking.


    At the thought of what the rebellious son said that southern Xinjiang was his territory, Zhennan Wang had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "Rebellious son, you Did you do something behind your back? "


    The king of Zhennan points to Xiao Yi with trembling fingers. He is surprised, suspicious and angry. He doesn''t know which kind of emotion is more.


    With this rebellious temper, capricious up, what can''t be done?!


    Since Xiao Yi returned to southern Xinjiang, his words and deeds flashed through the mind of Zhennan king as if walking a lantern. Zhennan King''s heart sank


    But Xiao Yi didn''t intend to reply again. "Good voice" advised: "father, didn''t you deal with Pingyang Marquis very well before? Keep good life! If you know too much about other things, you can''t sleep easily. Why not? "


    I can''t sleep?! What is the implication of these words?! Zhennan Wang''s eyebrows were tangled together, as if he had guessed something


    Xiao Yi did not look at the king of Zhennan at all. He calmly dusted off his robe and said, "father, your grandson should be thinking about me. If I don''t go back to coax him to sleep, he will cry again."


    Xiao Yi was absent-minded and thought to himself that he had to go back to Bixiao hall. If he goes back late, ah Yue''s soul must be caught by that stinky boy again!


    But Zhennan Wang didn''t hear Xiao Yi''s words at all. He was so frightened that his pupils shrank and his mouth opened and closed. He looked at Xiao Yi. Impossible. This villain can''t have such courage! Does he really want to


    Zhennan Wang hardly dared to go down.


    Wang''s eyes are no longer worried. He''s not worried about leaving in the study.


    When Xiao Yi returns to Bixiao hall, the room is quiet. Only Nangong Yue and the little guy stay in the inner room.


    Nangong Yue is sitting beside the bed, looking down at the little guy lying on the bed, his expression is gentle and quiet.


    "The stinky boy is asleep?" He walked quickly to Xiao Yi''s side.


    As expected, the little guy fell asleep, his eyes closed tightly, but his mouth was still smashing and moving. He didn''t know what kind of dream he had.


    Nangong Yue should a, do not want to wake up the little guy, simply took Xiao Yi''s hand to go to the window.


    Xiao Yi didn''t understand nangongyue''s mind, so he turned his mouth sour: after he had a stinky boy, his first rank in ayue''s heart was more and more in danger


    "A Yi, what about father Wang?" Nangong Yue looks at Xiao Yi and asks. Magpie has already told her that Xiao Yigang was called by the king of South Town.


    Nangongyue is not afraid of the emperor. What she is afraid of is that their father and son will have differences because of this edict, which will eventually lead to civil strife in the palace. Once he comes to this stage, it means that Xiao Yi needs more energy and time to consolidate the military and political affairs in Southern Xinjiang She didn''t want him to work so hard.


    Xiao Yi was suddenly filled with a mouth of honey, sweet heart.


    He went up and kissed nangongyue''s lips. Then he was still not satisfied. He sucked on her soft petal like lips and gave her a bright smile. He said, "let me take the horse, do you still need to worry? Don''t worry, I''m done with it! "


    Said, he also complacently threw a wink to Nangong Yue, amused her to be unable to help but smile, finally exhibition Yan.


    The couple laughed at each other, and the atmosphere in the room relaxed.In fact, nearly a month ago, Xiao Yi received a letter from the king''s capital to Luoyue city. The letter said that it was the imperial edict sent by the emperor to southern Xinjiang. Xiao Yi didn''t care when the edict came, but it happened that the king of Zhennan had to hold a double full moon banquet for the smelly boy. After discussing with Guan yubai, he decided to take advantage of this opportunity.


    Xiao Yi arranged for people to "delay" Chen rentai for two days on the way, so that the edict "happened" to arrive in Luoyue city today.


    He took great pains to show his cards to the king of Zhennan. On the other hand, he wanted to let all the people in southern Xinjiang witness everything today. As for the third time


    Xiao Yi''s mouth slightly hook, showing a mysterious and cunning smile.


    Every time he saw his smile, Nangong Yue couldn''t help worrying about his enemies, but he still made him laugh a lot.


    She took Xiao Yi''s hand and looked out of the window. After a while, she gently said, "I''m just worried about my brother..."


    Nangong and his family have fled to the south of the Yangtze River. Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan are the only Wangdu. Even if Xiao Yi tells her that everything has been arranged, how can Nangong Yue rest assured? Since these days, she has awakened several times from her dream. In the dream, she is less than nine years old. She is a step late, and Nangong Xin''s cold ice is already in the water Ice bodies Every time


    Xiao Yi is the person beside her pillow. How can she not know that she once called her brother several times in her dream and then suddenly woke up. She could only put this account on the emperor''s body for the time being.


    He took Nangong Yue''s hand and scratched it in her palm. He tried to divert her attention. He said with a smile, "ah Yue, don''t you say you want to name the stinky boy?"


    When it comes to naming, Nangong Yue is really divided. The resentment before him surges into his heart and stares at Xiao Yi fiercely.


    In fact, she and Xiao Yi didn''t choose less names when they were pregnant in October. However, the names they took were all girls'' names, and there was no boy''s name. Even when the children were two months old, she and Xiao Yi seemed to have completely forgotten this matter.


    Poor baby!


    Nangong Yue looked at the little guy who was sleeping on the bed with guilt, and said in his heart: she is really sorry for him. She should be more kind to him in the future!


    "Baihui, Lily..." Nangong Yue called Baihui and Lily to take care of the little guy. Then he went to the small study with Xiao Yi.


    Nangong Yue rubbed the ink himself. Xiao Yi spread the paper and took the pen to write a big word "fire". Then he said, "ah Yue, this generation of stinky boys, has" fire "in their names


    At the same time, he wrote a few words: Shuo, Jiong, Zhuo, Wei, Zhuo.


    Nangong Yue said thoughtfully, "are these some boys in the family?"


    Xiao Yi nodded. Since someone has already taken it, he can''t give it to stinky boy. However, these words are not very good, where to match his son!


    While thinking critically, Xiao Yi took a piece of rice paper and wrote more than 20 words: Yang, stoneware, Chi, ye, Huang, di


    Each word has a "fire" on the side.


    Then, Nangong Yue took over again and added seven or eight words.


    Some words are not worthy of their son at a glance. The young couple have a consensus that they first "brush" and cross out more than a dozen words, and then it becomes more and more difficult to choose between them


    "If Yang is not good, how can a good man call him" lamb ". Will it not make people laugh when they go to the battlefield in the future


    "Ye is brilliant."


    "It seems too difficult to write the character" Yu. "


    "The word" Yu "is good. The day is Yu, and the moon is the night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The young couple discussed for an hour in the small study. There were two words left on the paper, one was "Ye", the other was "Yu".


    Xiao Ye.


    Xiao Yu.


    Nangong Yue carefully wrote down the two names on two pieces of paper. Then he put down his pen. He raised his eyes and said to Xiao Yi, "Xiao Ye, Xiao Yu, the two names here sound good to read, and they are neatly written on the paper. The implication is even better. Yi, which word should we choose for the baby


    The sour water in Xiao Yi''s heart surges up again. Isn''t it just a name? Why did ah Yue bother so much? Since these two words are good, then choose one of them!


    Xiao Yi casually suggested: "let the stinky boy decide by himself?"


    Nangong Yue raised his head thoughtfully and said, "Yi, do you mean to use" catch the week "


    In fact, Xiao Yi has no "meaning", that is to say it casually, but when it comes to this, it can only be regarded as that. He nodded as if nothing had happened.


    Nangong Yue looked down at the two pieces of paper and murmured with a smile: "it''s OK. Let the baby pick one from it, and then give the other word to his brother. A Yi, what do you say?"


    Xiao Yi''s face was stiff for a moment, and he said in his heart: a stinky boy is enough. Another one will rob him of ah Yue He doesn''t want it!"Ah, in fact..."


    Xiao Yi took nangongyue''s shoulder and talked to her about the benefits of a child. For example, the smelly boy can get more "love" from them. For example, when the smelly boy grows up, they can have more time together. For example, there is no parental bias, such as


    For a moment, I only heard the voice of shiziye, like the water of the Yangtze River


    The maids who served outside quietly avoided. They didn''t know whether the prince had finally convinced the princess, but they knew that their little grandson was finally a man with a name.


    Xiao Yu.


    He finally chose the name for himself.


    The sun brightens the day, and the moon brightens the night.


    As the moon set and the sun rose, the atmosphere of Luoyue city became more and more solemn. The emperor''s edict and his son''s son Xiao Yikang''s edict were not only spread among the governments, but also heard about it by many people. The news spread like wings. For a time, it seemed that there was a thick cloud over Luoyue city.


    Mrs. Qiao naturally got the news. She turned pale and almost fainted.


    After drinking a bowl of calming soup, she immediately came to Zhennan Wangfu to persuade Zhennan Wang Because all the servants were sent out of the study by the two brothers and sisters, no one knew what zhennanwang and Mrs. Qiao said in it. They only knew that Mrs. Qiao came in fear, but left in anger, saying that they would never take care of Zhennan King''s affairs any more.


    But after she left the palace, she immediately calmed down a lot, and her worries suddenly came up.


    After pondering for a moment, Mrs. Qiao told the coachman to turn the cart and go to the post station. She planned to go to the third princess to talk about Xiang.


    Ah --


    Madame Qiao sighed a lot. She felt that she had broken her heart for the palace. However, neither Zhennan King nor other people in the Palace won''t accept her affection!


    At this time, Chen Ren Tai is also in the post station, to be exact, in the room of the third princess.


    In addition to Chen rentai, there are pingyanghou. Two middle-aged people sit opposite each other on the two armchairs at the bottom of the table. They look at each other with four eyes, and they are absolutely not friendly.


    "Marquis," Chen rentai casually hugged the Duke of Pingyang. No matter the tone of his speech or the manner of his behavior, there was no trace of respect from the lower officials to the Shangguan. His tone of voice even contained a trace of questioning. "This Zhennan Wangfu occupies an area of Southern Xinjiang, and he does not pay any attention to the emperor and the court. Dare to ask why the Marquis is is not as truthful as it is?"


    Pingyang Hou''s heart disdains a cold hum. For him, people like Chen rentai are just "a fox pretending to be a tiger". Can Han Ling Fu be called a "tiger"? According to him, Han lingfu is just a despicable "jackal".


    "Mr. Chen, please be careful." The Duke of Pingyang looked directly at Chen rentai and said lightly, "one thing comes to one thing. This Marquis came to southern Xinjiang for the sake of Baiyue. The king and son of Zhennan were ordered to attack Baiyue. What''s wrong?"


    Chen rentai choked and couldn''t refute it for a moment. In fact, he wanted to suppress the arrogance of Pingyang Marquis and take the opportunity to inquire about the present situation of Zhennan Wangfu and southern Xinjiang, but he didn''t expect to be easily evaded by the old fox of Pingyang marquis.


    Chen rentai bit his teeth and said, "the Lord''s words are not right. Eat your salary and bear your worries..."


    At first, the third princess was still patient to listen to these two people, but she saw that they were just playing Taiji. She interrupted Chen rentai impatiently and said, "in any case, Zhennan king and his son are rebellious at a glance. How could the third son-in-law die in southern Xinjiang if they didn''t rescue them?"


    The more the three princesses said, the more angry they became. The thought that the emperor had ordered nangongyue and his grandchildren to go to the capital, but she didn''t say a word about her Princess. She was afraid that she would be "forgotten" by her father in Luoyue city forever.


    "It must be Zhennan Wang and his son who deliberately disobeyed their father''s will. They want to occupy land for the king, and they want to rebel!" The third princess said that later she almost gnashed her teeth.


    Pingyang Hou drooped his eyes and did not speak. Compared with the three princesses and Chen rentai, he knew too much, and after the incident at yesterday''s banquet, he knew more.


    Zhennan Wangfu is to occupy land for the king, but the person behind the scenes is not Zhennan Wang, but Xiao Yihe Official language white!


    But I''m afraid they won''t believe these words even if they tell them by themselves?


    The Duke of Pingyang cast a contemptuous glance at Chen rentai. Chen rentai has no knowledge of human beings and is so short-sighted. The emperor has entrusted him with something inhuman this time.


    At this time, Chen rentai just looked at the Pingyang marquis. He was so angry that he almost didn''t jump up. He managed to suppress his anger and asked in a cold voice, "Marquis, how is the Baiyue war going?" Since Pingyang Hou said that he came for Baiyue, he would like to talk about Baiyue with him!


    The Marquis of Pingyang slowly picked up the tea cup and sipped a cup of hot tea. Just then, he said, "Lord Chen is a military general. He should understand that important military affairs can be disclosed at will!"?! Naturally, this marquis will directly report to the emperor. "The implication is that Chen rentai has overstepped it.


    He did not hide the irony of his mouth. The commander of a Qianwei camp dared to command him, the second grade prince, with his own strength!


    And three princesses


    The Marquis of Pingyang quickly glanced at the three princesses. The three princesses were arrogant and self willed. They were really a trouble!


    Think of, Pingyang Hou slightly squint, the eye color is dark and indistinctly beating.


    Chen Rentai''s eyes flashed a touch of indignation. He was about to speak again, and a maid came out. She was bent over her knees and said, "three Princess Royal, Mrs. Joe came to see your highness."


    Chen Rentai did not know Mrs. joda, and raised her eyebrows. "Three princess, I don''t know if Mrs. Joe is..."


    "She is the eldest sister of Zhennan Wang." The third princess pursed her lips and said in a light tone. This lady Qiao said that she was the eldest sister of Zhennan king. In fact, she had no influence at all in the palace. She would only let nangongyue, the son of the imperial concubine, humiliate them However, in southern Xinjiang, they really have no one to speak to.


    But Chen Ren Tai is a joy in his heart. Is it Zhennan Wang who sent his elder sister?


    Chen rentai ignored the three Princesses'' ugly face and said in a hurry: "don''t hurry to invite guests in!"


    After a while, Mrs. Qiao, dressed in a sauce purple cloth embroidered with gold and silver, came quickly. Seeing a strange middle-aged man in the room, she immediately guessed that this man should be the angel who had come to deliver the imperial edict.


    Mrs. Qiao quickly saluted the three people, and then politely apologized to Chen rentai: "Mr. Chen, I have heard about yesterday''s banquet, so I specially came to apologize to Mr. Chen." She was blessed again and said, "my nephew has been arrogant and rude since childhood. He is a devil in the world. Please don''t be angry. The Lord will surely take the son of the prince to make amends to him. "


    After hearing the speech, Chen rentai felt relieved and said: sure enough, Zhennan King couldn''t be ashamed of himself, so he asked Mrs. Qiao to speak for him. He said, how dare Zhennan palace dare to resist and disobey the order!


    Chen rentai cleared his throat and put on airs and said, "Madam Qiao, I am not an unreasonable person. As long as the Lord and the son of a generation repent in time, I will forget the past."


    The Marquis of Pingyang sneered at himself. Unfortunately, the son of Xiao was a man who was unreasonable!


    The Marquis of Pingyang can be sure that Madame Qiao came here secretly with Xiao Yi on her back. With Xiao Yi''s influence in southern Xinjiang, I''m afraid that Madame Qiao''s coming to the post station can''t be concealed from him So


    The next moment, outside the corridor to the sound of messy footsteps, a soldier wearing armor in a hurry to come, look worried.


    Chen rentai''s face was darkened at first sight. This soldier is his own soldier. He has been following him through life and death for many years. He is by no means a surprise.


    "Lord Chen," the soldier said in sweat, "Lord Chen, it''s not good. The post station is surrounded by people from the southern Xinjiang army."


    It was as if a bomb had been dropped, and the room was in a dead silence. All four people were speechless for a moment.


    However, the four people have different thoughts.


    "Pa La --"


    Chen Ren Tai stood up and accidentally bumped into the armchair behind him. He thought in disbelief, "how dare he dare to be Zhennan king?"?!


    Even Mrs. Joe almost thought that her brother was crazy and his face was white.


    After a short period of shock, perhaps only Pingyang Hou had a strange feeling in his heart:


    finally! Xiao Yi, he finally acts!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    "Lawlessness! How dare Zhennan palace rebel? "


    Chen rentai took the case and said angrily that his eyes were ready to burst out fire.


    The words did not fall, only listen to the corridor outside a disorderly sound of footsteps, walking rumbling, which mixed with the sound of armor collision, and then a dozen soldiers in black armor stormed into the room.


    The leader was a young general in his twenties. He put his hand on the scabbard and strode in front of the soldiers.


    It was Yao lianghang who led the Xuanjia army to come!


    It''s really what Xiao Yi did behind his back.


    Mrs. Qiao''s body was tottering and said angrily, "Mr. Chen, my nephew did all this! It''s none of the business of Zhennan Wangfu. "


    Looking at these soldiers with cold faces, the Marquis of Pingyang only felt that all this was unexpected as well as expected.


    It seems that Xiao Yi is not bluffing, as he once told himself -


    he doesn''t care about the imperial court!


    The Marquis of Pingyang hung his eyes, covering the complexity of his eyes.


    Yao lianghang stepped forward a few more steps, cast his cold eyes on Chen rentai accurately, and directly rebuked him in a cold voice: "Chen rentai, how dare you pretend to be an imperial envoy and pass the imperial edict falsely. If you come here, you can take it for me!"


    A word made the room quiet again, and the people were surprised.


    Chen rentai was so angry that the blue veins on his forehead floated and his chest heaved. Zhennan Prince''s house refused to comply with the order. Now, he still dares to overthrow black and white first!


    It''s a reversal!


    "Presumptuous!" Chen rentai pointed to Yao lianghang''s nose and said angrily, "you You dare to slander the imperial envoy


    He looked at the momentum is amazing, but in fact, there is some void in his heart. He took nearly a thousand people to the southern part of Malay. Now most of them are stationed outside the city. Only a hundred people have been brought into the city. But now there is no sound outside the post station. I''m afraid these hundred people have been captured by xuanjiajun!


    After all, this is Luoyue City, the territory of Zhennan Wangfu. Maybe even the 900 odd people outside the city have fallen into the eagle claws of the southern Xinjiang army.


    The situation is very bad for yourself!


    Chen Ren Tai''s face was so gloomy that he was about to drip water. In contrast, Yao lianghang was so calm and obviously prepared.


    , Chen Rentai, are you a bad master, you has the final say. Yao lianghang said in a loud voice.


    As soon as his words fell, a soldier of Xuanjia army came in in in a hurry, with a bright yellow imperial edict in his hand and presented it to Yao lianghang, saying, "general, the imperial edict has been found!"


    Yao lianghang opened the imperial edict, glanced at it casually, and said in a cold voice, "this edict is indeed false! Chen rentai, what else can you say? "


    "The edict is true, of course!" Chen rentai was almost about to jump. "Yao lianghang, you are clearly pointing the deer for a horse, turning black and white upside down!"


    "Chen Ren Tai, you dare to speak hard!" Yao lianghang sneered and said that his eyes moved to the Marquis of Pingyang. It seemed that there was a flicker of treacherous light. Seeing the right eyelid of Pingyang Marquis beat twice, there was an ominous premonition in his heart.


    As expected --


    "the Marquis is is here to testify whether the edict is false or not!"


    Yao lianghang said slowly, his words sonorous and powerful.


    Chen rentai, Mrs. Qiao and the third princess were shocked again. They felt their hearts rise up and down in a short time.


    The development of the situation is beyond their expectation again and again!


    The Marquis of Pingyang was also stunned. His heart was cold, but his heart was like a mirror.


    It was not until now that he understood.


    I see!


    No wonder Xiao Yi has been unwilling to accept his courtship before, deliberately put himself out of the air, originally all this is for today, for this time!


    Then he thought of something, his brows locked, his heart shocked and frightened.


    Did Xiao Yi expect that the emperor would send such a decree?!


    When this conjecture appeared in the mind of the Marquis of Pingyang, everything became natural.


    Since the trip of kuilang and the third princess to southern Xinjiang was promoted by Xiao Yi and Guan yubai, it can be seen that the two of them, no, it should be said that Guan yubai has already understood the emperor''s mind After all, the emperor would have left Xiao Yi in the capital, and now he wants his grandchildren to go to the capital


    Know the small and see, push today and know the coming.


    Official language white, this official language white is actually too terrible!


    If we say that the emperor did not destroy all the officials, then what will happen to Dayu?


    The coexistence of the official Army and the southern Xinjiang army can not only frighten the foreign people in all directions, but also make them check and balance each other. How could the emperor get to the situation where there is no general or army to attack the southern Xinjiang!


    Today''s Xiao Yi is no longer that young tiger. He has tusks and claws. He may fight at any time


    Thinking about it, Pingyang Hou''s heart trembled. He was in southern Xinjiang at the moment, and certainly did not dare to offend Xiao Yi. However, once he identified Chen rentai, he and even the whole Pingyang Marquis''s house would be on Xiao Yi''s boat, and there was no way out.The Marquis of Pingyang clenched his fist, but in a flash, he had already thought of turning a hundred times and hesitated.


    Or did Chen rentai react first and look at the Pingyang Marquis with an inquisitive eye, and wonder in his heart that Pingyang marquis will not collude with Zhennan Wangfu? Therefore, the Duke of Pingyang knew that Zhennan Wangfu occupied an area of King''s house, and it was still hidden in it. He did not report it to the emperor.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but jump in his heart, half warning and half doubting: "Lord, don''t help tyranny..."


    Hearing this, the Marquis of Pingyang raised his head. His face was as heavy as water. He did not look at Chen rentai. He looked at Yao Liang''s Waterway: "general Yao, I can''t tell whether it''s true or not. It''s very important. Which one is true or not It''s not easy for me to say that... "


    The Marquis of Pingyang didn''t want to go through this muddy water, but his words of unknown meaning were enough to sink Chen rentai''s heart. Obviously, the Marquis of Pingyang may not fall into trouble, but he will never offend Xiao Yi for his own sake.


    Yao lianghang''s mouth showed a sarcastic smile, Pingyang Hou also wanted to be too beautiful, he also wanted to cover White Wolf empty handed!


    "Ah," Yao lianghang sighed faintly, "it seems that the Marquis is is old and his eyes are dim. Since he can''t judge whether the edict is true or not, he doesn''t know whether his mind is clear, and whether he can remember what he said to our son of the world..."


    How could he forget what Xiao Yi and Guan yubai had said to him? Even every word could be recited like a stream!


    Yao lianghang is threatening himself. Yes, he already knows too much. If he is not willing to cooperate with Xiao Yi, how can Xiao Yi let himself leave Southern Xinjiang?!


    Thinking, Pingyang Hou''s face suddenly changed a few changes, eyes are more turbulent.


    In fact, as early as he was ordered to come to the south of Xinjiang, he had been deeply trapped in this quagmire, there was no way to retreat.


    Either die or


    It''s better to die than to live. He gritted his teeth and said, "general Yao is right. The edict is clearly false. "


    One stroke!


    Chen rentai''s eyes gaped at the extreme, blurted out: "Pingyang Marquis, are you going to rebel?"


    However, Yao lianghang laughed and waved directly: "don''t you take down this fake imperial envoy for general!"


    The Xuanjia soldiers behind him had already rubbed their hands. Yao lianghang immediately rushed up to take Chen rentai away. Even Mrs. Qiao was sent out by Yao lianghang, who was half invited by Yao lianghang.


    Soon, only the Marquis of Pingyang and the third princess were left in the room, and Chen rentai could vaguely hear him scolding: "Zhennan king, Pingyang Marquis, do you dare to murder Well... "


    Soon, nothing was heard.


    The room was quiet again. For a while, it was quiet.


    When the three princesses finally came to her senses, she couldn''t believe it. She looked at the Marquis of Pingyang with a pale face and asked, "Marquis, you What do you want to do? " Pingyang Marquis was bribed by Zhennan king and his son. Even the Imperial Envoys who came to preach orders to his father and Emperor dare to frame him up. What else can he do?!


    Hou Hou sighed in Pingyang, and said, "three, your highness, don''t you understand? It doesn''t matter whether the edict is true or not... "


    Xiao Yi said it was fake, it was fake.


    Besides, now that the imperial edict has fallen into the hands of Xiao Yi''s people, he can change the real imperial edict into a fake one at any time, alter or add a few words on it, and then plant it on Chen rentai.


    Who can prove that the person who tampered with the imperial edict is Xiao Yi?!


    Later, even if Pingyang Hou didn''t say it, the three princesses could think of seven or eight, and her pretty face became more and more ugly.


    "Hou ye, can''t we do nothing about Zhennan palace?" she said in a trembling voice


    The Marquis Pingyang did not answer her question, but asked, "there are 200000 troops in the southern Xinjiang. As far as I know, Lord Chen only brought more than a thousand people from Qianwei camp on this trip. How can a mayfly shake a big tree?"


    I''m afraid the 1000 people brought by Chen rentai can''t even ripple in southern Xinjiang. If Xiao Yi claims that Chen rentai has never been to southern Xinjiang, what can the emperor do?


    The more he thought about it, the heavier he became. He didn''t know whether he should be glad that he had just known the current affairs as a hero, or whether he should worry about how to go in the future After a brief


    , Pingyang Hou slowly asked, "what do you think of your three Royal Highness?"


    He looked at the three princesses without blinking, as if asking, does your highness still want to fight the 200000 army in southern Xinjiang with his own strength?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The third princess''s lips trembled slightly and held her breath in her chest, unable to answer.


    She understood the meaning of Pingyang Hou. The situation is stronger than others. What can she do as a weak woman?!


    If she wants to live, if she doesn''t want to die in a foreign land like kuilang, she can''t fight against Zhennan Wangfu


    Of course, she was afraid of being abandoned by her father, and she certainly hated Nangong Yue for insulting herself, but --


    she was even more afraid of death!


    If you die, you will be completely forgotten like the second elder sister, and there will be no possibility of life from now on I''m afraid even the third brother has forgotten that he had a legitimate sister, right?She gritted her teeth and said to herself, if you have green hills, you will not worry about firewood. At this time, it''s better to keep your life first!


    "Marquis, what should we do?" She looked at pingyanghou helplessly, her mind was already a blank.


    The Marquis of Pingyang knew that he had persuaded the three princesses. He was relieved and asked, "has your highness seen the imperial edict?"


    The third princess shook her head.


    The Marquis Pingyang said meaningfully: "in this case, your highness, as long as you remember that Chen rentai is a fake preacher of the imperial edict is enough!"


    The third princess blinked slowly, and then said to herself, yes, she was just a bystander from the beginning to the end about Chen rentai. She didn''t know anything about it. Everything was just hearsay


    The third princess nodded her head forcefully and said, "the LORD said so. Everything in this palace is up to the Lord. "


    With that, she still had a trace of happiness. Fortunately, Pingyang Marquis was still in southern Xinjiang this time. If she was alone, she would be like a headless fly. She didn''t know what to do.


    The Marquis of Pingyang comforted the three princesses and came out of the three Princesses'' room.


    The corridor outside seems to be as usual, but in the eyes of the Marquis of Pingyang, everything is different.


    He can''t help but think about Xiao Yi''s next step?!


    But my heart is like a mess, I can''t think calmly.


    What''s more, every step of Xiao Yi and Guan yubai is so unexpected that it''s completely incomprehensible!


    Pingyang Hou unknowingly went to the door of his room. He wanted to push the door in, but he changed his mind and went downstairs in a hurry.


    He decided to go to Bixiao hall and see Xiao Yi again!


    After a stick of incense, the Duke of Pingyang rode his horse to Bixiao hall. However, this time, Xiao Yi did not see him.


    Pingyang hou can only return without success, but do not know that Zhennan palace is in chaos.


    After being driven out of the post station by Yao lianghang, Mrs. Qiao of course refused to go back to Qiao''s house so obediently. She came to the palace again in a hurry, with the purpose of finding Zhennan Wang to complain.


    The king of Zhennan didn''t want to see Mrs. Qiao, but when he heard that Chen rentai had been taken away by the Xuanjia army, he was shocked and immediately sent for Xiao Yi to Luoyue City camp.


    Zhennan Wang waited anxiously. Unexpectedly, after a cup of tea, someone came to say that the prince and his concubine were here.


    After a while, Kikyo led Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue into the study.


    In fact, Xiao Yi came back from Luoyue City camp half an hour ago, waiting for Zhennan king to summon him. Naturally, his father did not live up to his expectations.


    After they saluted Zhennan king, Zhennan king looked at Nangong Yue slowly and asked him a few questions about his precious grandson. Then he wanted to send his daughter-in-law first. However, Xiao Yi took Nangong Yue''s hand and said, "ah Yue, are you tired standing? Let''s sit down and talk


    With that, he had led Nangong Yue to the armchair beside the window and sat down.


    When Mrs. Qiao was talking to Nanwang in Zhennan, she had already put up with it again and again. Seeing this, she quickly seized the opportunity and said, "brother, now that Yi is here, you can ask him to see if I have wronged him!"


    When she said this, Wang''s anger in Zhennan was ignited again, staring at Xiao Yi and asking, "against You said, did you send troops to the post station to catch Chen rentai? "


    Wang, who dares to challenge me


    The implication is to admit it!


    Zhennan Wang chest a burst of pain, covered the chest.


    Mrs. Qiao suddenly stood up and anxiously looked at Zhennan Wang and said, "brother, you see, Yi has admitted it! He had eaten the courage of bear heart leopard, how dare to imprison the imperial envoy and fabricate charges Younger brother, you don''t know. The people under him are just like bandits... "


    "I don''t know why my aunt is in the post station?" Nangong Yue suddenly asked.


    Yeah.


    How can elder sister be with Chen rentai and them? Zhennan Wang squinted and was distracted.


    Mrs. Qiao straightened up her chest and said, "it''s not all because of Yi''s recklessness! I went to the post station specially to see Lord Chen plead with the king''s house. Originally, Chen and his three princesses have promised not to blame, but unexpectedly the Xuan Jia army suddenly rushed to take Chen Chen to take it!


    The more she said, the more angry she became. She tried her best to make plans for the palace. However, Xiao Yi made troubles again and again, and she had to pull the palace to the abyss that would never be destroyed


    Nangong Yue smiled and said in a warm voice, "my aunt is really well intentioned to make friends with the three Princesses for our palace."


    Her gentle voice makes people feel like spring breeze, but the next sentence is a change in tone, showing a bit of vigour, "even give Yu elder brother''s nurse medicine!"


    The last sentence is powerful.


    What?! When Zhennan Wang heard about it, his eyes were wide open and he quickly asked, "princess, what''s going on?" His suspicious eyes shot at Mrs. Joe like a sharp arrow.


    Mrs. Qiao''s eyes flashed, and she denied it without thinking: "princess, don''t be bloody!"Nangong Yue''s smile is deeper, and he is not worried. Mrs. Qiao has never seen the Yellow River without tears, and she did not expect the other party to be obedient and plead guilty.


    Nangong Yue went on step by step: "my nephew''s daughter-in-law heard that mother Xu, who was in charge of the kitchen in the palace, seemed to have just married a wife. She was a girl from a family surnamed Qiu. It seems that Qiu''s grandmother is your dowry mother Hu, isn''t she? You really love your wife and your wife. You also bought such a rich dowry for the Qiu family. You also bought a small house in Maofeng town and a dozen acres of land... "


    Nangong Yue looks like chatting with Mrs. Qiao, but every word he says makes the other party tremble.


    And the eye color of Nangong Yue is deep, she is not as calm as she is.


    Today I can finally settle this account!


    Baihui has been investigating the root cause of the problem since she found out that there was something wrong with the spare nurse years ago. For this reason, Baihui carefully screened out the daily food of the three lactating mothers, and eliminated all the food that had no problem Finally, she focused on several tonics specially prepared for the lactating women, such as Shiquan Dabu Decoction and Bazhen soup. In addition to the food, the tonic soup also contained ginseng, Poria cocos, roasted licorice, Atractylodes macrocephala, etc.


    Baihui checked the herbs and found that Chuanxiong was changed into a kind of herb named Lu Jin, which was put into Shiquan Dabu decoction. The two were very similar, and ordinary cooks and maids in the kitchen could not distinguish them.


    Those nourishing herbs were bought by mother Xu from the kitchen of the palace.


    Baihui did not question the mother Xu, but quietly investigated where she bought "Chuanxiong". Chuanxiong was originally purchased from the city''s rejuvenation hall. When she came out of the hall, it was still chuanxiong, but when she arrived at the palace, it turned into hibiscus.


    Obviously, it was mammy Xu who did something about it.


    After that, Nangong Yue ordered Zhu Xing to investigate mother Xu and dig out the roots of everyone in her family. Only then did he find out that the son of mother Xu married his daughter-in-law, and there was still some unclear relationship between the married person and Qiao''s family


    "Auntie, did your niece and daughter-in-law do you justice for what she said?" Nangong Yue asked with a smile.


    Mrs. Qiao said: "dare you, I''ll give granny Hu some property, but also through your niece and daughter-in-law, do you agree?" She gives her things to whoever she likes!


    "Father king, what is the truth? I will know that mother Xu was brought up for trial." Nangong Yue turned his head and looked at the king of Zhennan and bowed respectfully. "The medicine on the three nurses, father king, is extremely rare. As far as his daughter-in-law knows, I''m afraid only the imperial court of Inner Mongolia has it. The daughter-in-law knows that the three princesses are angry with our royal palace because of the death of the three consort horses, but never thought that the great aunt would help the three princesses. "


    She said, her eyes seemed to have a light of water, and made a sad and indignant look.


    "It''s really chilling for my daughter-in-law!"


    In fact, Nangong Yue knew that Mrs. Qiao had been humiliated by her performance and that she had a grudge against her because of Qiao Ruolan''s affairs. Therefore, he got together with the three princesses who were also dissatisfied with him.


    But Zhennan Wang doesn''t need to know that.


    A sly light flashed under her half drooping eyes and quickly exchanged a look with Xiao Yi.


    Zhennan Wang didn''t pay attention to Nangong Yue. His eyes fell on Mrs. Qiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    "Elder sister, what else can you say?"


    Zhennan Wang''s voice seemed to be squeezed out of his throat.


    "I..." Mrs. Qiao faltered and faltered, her face clouded.


    See, Zhennan Wang where still don''t know how to return a responsibility, the face sinks like water, forehead blue veins jump disorderly.


    Elder sister again!


    The eldest sister dare to poison the eldest grandson of the royal family. His grandson is just elbow out to help others harm their own people!


    What good is it to her that elder sister can''t get up early without profit?!


    Or, what benefits can the three princesses give her?!


    Zhennan Wang squinted at Madame Qiao, his face gloomy as if to drip water.


    Know younger brother such as elder sister, Qiao big lady in the heart cluttered for a while, anxious.


    Last time, my younger brother dismissed Qiao''s military position as soon as he was angry. This time, if I could not pacify my younger brother, the consequences would be unimaginable


    Mrs. Qiao swallows her saliva and explains in a hurry: "younger brother, it''s all the sons and concubines who are rude to me first. I''m just angry. It''s just some laxatives, and it''s for the nursing mother. It''s harmless at all!"


    Mrs. Qiao didn''t take this matter seriously in her heart. She didn''t prescribe medicine to nangongyue, but did she give some laxatives to the nurse? What''s the big deal!


    After a pause, Mrs. Qiao added: "brother, you know me. I''ve always had a knife''s mouth and a bean curd heart."


    In the past, Zhennan Wang might have been pacified by Mrs. Qiao, but now he only felt that this sentence was full of irony: she had prescribed medicine for his baby grandson, and she had the courage to say that she was a "tofu heart"? According to him, it''s the most vicious woman, the heart is!


    Nangong Yue has been observing every expression change of Zhennan king, and there is an invisible arc on the side of his lips. She put down the blue and white porcelain tea cup in her hand, struck while the iron was hot and asked directly, "father, do you remember the spring hunting last year?"


    She just said so, but she heard that Mrs. Qiao was confused. She didn''t understand why the princess had mentioned autumn hunting for no reason. For others, many things happened in spring hunting last year, but for Zhennan Wang, there was only one thing -


    Aunt Mei!


    Zhennan Wang''s pupil shrinks sharply, and his right hand on the book case clenches into a fist.


    In this way, this is not the first time that elder sister has been disadvantageous to the palace.


    First Aunt Mei, then settling down. Now the elder sister and the third princess have a relationship


    This pile, piece by piece, see elder sister jumping up and down among them, he has always convinced himself that she is just greedy, is not intentional, but really so?


    The first two incidents almost caused the Zhennan Wangfu to commit suicide and exterminate the family, which made him short in front of Xiao Yi, the rebellious son. This time, what kind of disaster will elder sister bring to the palace?!


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. Even looking at Mrs. Qiao''s eyes, he became strange and complicated, like suspicions, speculations and explorations


    The seed of suspicion has been buried, and how it will sprout is beyond my control Nangong Yue smiles and picks up the tea cup again. He doesn''t speak any more. This time, what Mrs. Joe did really irritated her!


    Xiao Yi, on the other side, was fascinated by the smile of his son-in-law''s concubine, which was like a little fox. His heart was itching. He really wanted to fly over


    On the contrary, life is not as good as one''s will.


    You have to finish the play!


    Xiao Yi''s peach blossom eyes flashed a sharp light, and said casually, "father, now even the Marquis of Pingyang says that the imperial edict is false, but the aunt slanders her son for imprisoning imperial officials and fabricating charges, and she doesn''t know what her intention is?"


    said, he glanced at Mrs. Joe, and continued with a sarcastic way. "What is the three princess''s Royal Highness?"


    "Brother, don''t listen to a Yi''s nonsense. I don''t have any!" Dr. Qiao stamped his feet in anger and strode to the book case of the king of Zhennan. He said hysterically, "it is clear that he has made a mistake. Now he will bring disaster to the East."


    Mrs. Qiao now thinks Xiao Yi is really crazy. She has to turn black and white. She doesn''t know how Xiao Yi coerces Pingyang hou to cooperate with him, but it''s not true, it''s not true.


    The king of Zhennan half lowered his eyes and meditated. For a long time, he did not speak.


    Of course, how can''t he know that half of Chen''s message is fake?!


    However, things have come to this step, ah!


    Now, even if he released Chen rentai and said that everything was just a misunderstanding, would Chen Ren Tai believe it? Will the emperor believe it?


    He doesn''t believe himself, let alone others!


    And I just have to go ahead


    Take a step back and think about it. Since the son of a rebellious son can "handle" even the Marquis of Pingyang, maybe the matter of "passing on the imperial edict" can be confused


    There was a spark of hope in Zhennan Wang''s eyes. Doctor Qiao was more nervous when he saw that he had been silent all the time. He yelled: "brother, you''d better take charge of Yi. Those people under Ayi''s command have caught the Imperial officers. The paper can''t contain the fire. If it is spread out, it''s a big crime of rebellion!" The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was. Once Xiao Yi made Longyan angry, the whole Zhennan palace would be implicated.Zhennan Wang frowned and glanced at Mrs. Qiao in a displeasure way. His thinking in his eyes was more serious.


    Elder sister keeps saying that she is for the palace, but she puts the accusation of "rebellion" on the head of the palace. Is this to help or harm the palace!


    There are three princesses. She even wants to harm his precious jinsun. It can be seen that kuilang''s tragic death has been counted on the head of Zhennan Wangfu. Then she failed to murder Shisun. What''s the next step to deal with the palace?!


    Will the elder sister come to find herself the third princess today and try to persuade her to release Chen rentai, and then the emperor can punish Zhennan Wangfu with "Treason"?!


    It''s useless for Zhennan Wangfu to oppose elder sister. Obviously, she has been used again!


    As the saying goes, there is no more than three things, but elder sister has become a weapon for others to deal with the palace again and again


    The king of Zhennan didn''t know whether it was better to be angry and not to fight, or to hate its futility.


    In the final analysis, it was Mrs. Qiao who had a grudge against his younger brother and wanted to revenge on the palace, so that others could take advantage of it. The three princesses only gave a slight advantage, so she and the third princess fell in love and conspired to deal with the palace.


    Stupid woman, what a fool!


    Before, she was used by Baiyue twice. Today, she is easily encouraged by the three princesses. In the future, the emperor only needs a few words to let her sell the palace, and she still thinks that all she does is for the sake of the palace and for the good of his brother


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. His mind drifted far away. Even Mrs. Qiao''s clamor and words couldn''t get into his ears


    Nangong Yue is also in the air. Since he was born, he and he are almost inseparable. That is to say, he was held away for a while at the double full moon banquet. Just now she went out when he was asleep. I don''t know whether he is still asleep or awake and crying for her


    She dropped the tea cup absentmindedly.


    As soon as Xiao Yi saw that nangongyue''s tea cup was empty, he immediately got up to get the teapot, personally brought tea to his son''s concubine, and "personally" tried the temperature of the tea. Then he delivered the tea cup to nangongyue with a smile.


    Nangong Yue naturally saw that the tea cup had been touched by him. He gave him a funny glance, picked up the cup as he wanted, and looked at zhennanwang and Mrs. Qiao at the same time.


    This time, my father should be able to make up his mind.


    Mrs. Qiao was walking back and forth in front of Zhennan Wang''s book case, and her mouth murmured: "I''m afraid Brother, I do it for you! We are a family. When am I not thinking about you Brother, you are talking


    Brother, I do it for you!


    This sentence, like a sharp arrow, stabbed Zhennan Wang''s heart and made him suddenly come back to his senses. A thick haze appeared in his eyes.


    Elder sister Chang is so independent of right and wrong, and stubborn, and he always thinks of his elder sister and younger brother''s love, and doesn''t want to do things absolutely Well, I was wrong.


    If you continue to indulge elder sister, I''m afraid she will bring disaster to the palace sooner or later!


    This time, he can''t be soft hearted any more!


    Thinking about it, Zhennan Wang''s eyes became determined. He raised his eyes to see Mrs. Qiao, and raised his hand to signal her to be silent: "elder sister, you don''t have to say any more. This king has already made a decision."


    Mrs. Qiao was pleasantly relieved and said, "brother, I knew you would listen to me..."


    "If you don''t want to go back to the Wangs'' house, you will not be allowed to go back to the Wangs'' house


    What?! Mrs. Joe was so stupid that she almost doubted whether she was dreaming. It is clearly that Xiao Yi, nephew, has made a terrible mistake. He is going to bring a terrible disaster to the palace, but the king of Zhennan is going to drive away their Qiao family?! They should be put under house arrest in Qiao''s house in Li county!


    Younger brother, what kind of poison is this?!


    "I''m not going back!" Dr. Qiao said in an angry voice. His eyes were covered with bloodstains. He seemed to stare out, "brother, are you a fan..."


    "Enough!" Zhennan Wang kneaded his temple in pain and said in a strong tone, "elder sister, you''ll either go back to Li County, or you''ll go to Zhangnan for the king!"


    "Zhang Zhangnan Repeated Madame Qiao, stammering.


    Zhangnan is a wild land on the southwest border of Southern Xinjiang. It is a place for prisoners to be exiled. If the king of Zhennan sent them to Qiaojia, would he not send them to Qiaojia?


    How can she be used to living in such wild places as Zhangnan, which is so hard


    Mrs. Joe''s face turned pale, her mouth opened and closed, and suddenly her shoulders seemed to collapse.


    In fact, she has no choice at all!


    Zhennan Wang felt tired, and soon called Chang Sui. After issuing a series of orders, Mrs. Qiao was taken away. The room was quiet again. Only Zhennan Wang, Xiao Yi and nangongyue were left.


    After the opera was finished, the curtain was down. Xiao Yi didn''t intend to stay for a long time. He stood up with Nangong Yue and said, "father, if there is nothing else, my son and daughter-in-law will leave first..."Zhennan Wang answered vaguely and waved his hand absentmindedly. But when the curtain was picked up, he suddenly remembered another thing and blurted out: "against Yi, what about Mr. Chen? "


    Xiao Yi picked up the bead chain and let nangongyue go out first. Then he turned his head and looked at the king of Zhennan. He perfunctorily said, "father, you don''t have to worry about this. If you are idle and bored, you can take a few more concubines A little more people would take away his father''s heart, and he would not have to be so idle. He would always go to Bixiao hall to see his own son of a bitch.


    "Rebellious son!" Zhennan Wang was so angry that he scolded.


    What son of a family would say that to his father?! Evil barrier, what a sin!


    Xiao Yi didn''t pay any attention to the king of Zhennan and left without any nostalgia. He took his roar as a wind in his ear.


    Xiao Yi walked away naturally and unrestrained, leaving the king of Zhennan in a bad mood.


    First of all, Chen rentai''s affairs must be settled. Can the rebellious son keep him for a lifetime?


    Second, although the elder sister is under his control, it is hard to guarantee whether the third princess will join hands with others to attack the palace


    And the Qiao family. The Qiao family has to give an account.


    If it was not for the elder sister''s mischief, Qiao Xingyao, the eldest sister''s husband, would have been a good adjunct, but now he would have been detained in his house in Li County, which would have been a disaster. He was afraid that Qiao Xingyao would divorce his wife at this time and shame the palace


    Zhennan Wang narrowed his eyes and suddenly took a photo of the book case.


    By the way, simply give the elder brother-in-law another flat wife is!


    He remembered that the elder brother-in-law had a confidant who knew the general situation. It was a flower of Jieyu. Later, he seemed to have carried it into the mansion and became an aunt.


    In this way, it''s better to push the boat along the river, which should be able to relieve the depression of the elder sister''s husband.


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was a good idea. He quickly asked Wei side imperial concubine to come over


    ¡­¡­


    When the hundred soldiers escorted Mrs. Qiao back to Qiao''s house, the Qiao family knew it was not good. The family gathered in the main hall in a hurry. Originally, they thought that the nightmare of the last closure of the government would happen again. However, this time it was more serious. They were forced to be sent back to Li county and locked up.


    At this moment, Qiao Xingyao had the impulse to rush over and pinch Mrs. Qiao''s neck. He wanted to ask her what stupid thing she had done, which brought the Qiao family to this point.


    Then, they heard that Wei side imperial concubine came.


    "My brother must have figured it out!" Mrs. Qiao''s eyes, which were as dead as ashes, lit up a flame of hope, and murmured repeatedly in her mouth.


    After a while, Wei''s in a Mammy''s lead next money to come.


    After they saluted her, she opened the door directly and asked, "I don''t know if aunt Yu is in the mansion?"


    The Qiao family were all looking at each other in a daze, but they soon brought people. Yu''s aunt was only 20 years old and wore a water red pomegranate flower stick. She looked delicate and charming, and bowed her knees to Wei.


    Wei sat at the head of the table and said politely, "aunt Yu is really gentle and virtuous, and has a proper manner..."


    They were almost dumbfounded. They didn''t expect Wei''s inexplicably boasting about an aunt she had met for the first time. She had been waiting for her to raise aunt Yu as Qiao Xingyao''s Ping wife, and there was a moment of silence in the hall.


    Wei''s meaning is of course the meaning of Zhennan king.


    In other words, Mrs. Qiao has lost her favor and face in front of Zhennan king!


    "No way! It''s impossible Mrs. Qiao pointed to Wei''s nose and said, "it''s you who make trouble from it, don''t you? What did you say to the Lord She roared hysterically, and her crazy eyes and expressions were like a madwoman, and she was almost about to fly over. Two women on one side seized her in a hurry.


    Wei Shi looked at Mrs. Qiao with a kind of almost sympathetic eyes. He was not willing to talk to her more.


    Mrs. Qiao had the courage to attempt to attack her grandchildren. To this extent, she could only say that she suffered for herself. She was able to save her life because she was the prince''s legitimate sister.


    The Qiao family''s affairs did not stir up any waves in Luoyue city. More and more mansions focused on the capture of Chen rentai, an imperial envoy, by the xuanjiajun. Many high-ranking mansions began to speculate on the intention of shiziye''s move. People were agitated and uneasy. Some people began to endanger themselves, and even went to the palace to test their words.


    In contrast, some young and vigorous young generals are fearless and even eager to try.


    The next day, when Yao lianghang left Luoyue City camp, he was surrounded by several small generals, and was dragged to the Tayun restaurant in the city to drink.


    After entering the elegant seat, Yu Xiufan poured wine for Yao lianghang himself, and said with a smile, "general Yao, I heard that you went to a post station yesterday and did a big job?"


    Yu Xiufan''s heart is still quite a bit pinched, so interesting task, why don''t big brother give them the new camp, but to Xuanjia army!


    Not only did he have this idea, but also some of the young generals of Youqi camp who were at the same table were also worried.Yao lianghang''s eyes twitched. He followed the rules since he was a child. Originally, he was two-way people with such dandies as Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi. Now, because of Shizi, we are all on the same boat. Although they had dealt with each other many times, he still had the impulse to push these people back to the master to enlighten them.


    What do you mean, do you think he is a bandit?


    "Just do what you''re told." Yao lianghang light way, picked up the glass, a look up, straightforward first dry for respect.


    "Good wine." Yu Xiufan quickly and politely filled him with wine, and by the way changed his address to a little closer, "brother Yao really made a bad breath for us!"


    Chang Huaixi quietly drinks on the side, and is not surprised by Yu Xiufan''s natural skill.


    "But it''s still too cheap for Chen rentai." Li Deguang waved his fist and said, "I''ve eaten the courage of a leopard with a bear heart. I dare to hit my sister-in-law and my grandson!"


    Li Deguang scolded Chen rentai, but everyone in the audience knew that Chen rentai was sent by the emperor, and the imperial edict was the imperial seal of the Emperor himself.


    This time, the prince dares to deal with Chen rentai. Naturally, he is ready to face the emperor directly!


    Several young generals looked at each other. For a moment, the atmosphere in the elegant seats was somewhat dignified.


    These young generals here have grown up in southern Xinjiang since they were young. The sky is high and the emperor is far away. Originally, they have no special respect for the emperor. In their memory, some of them are just the acts of the emperor that are extremely disappointing again and again.


    He recruited kuilang as his son-in-law, betrothed the holy daughter of Baiyue to the emperor''s son-in-law as his side imperial concubine, and ordered the southern Xinjiang army to assist him in the restoration of kuilang. Now he still wants his son-in-law and his grandchildren to go to the king as the pledge!


    This pile, piece by piece, is really chilling!


    The more he thought about it, the more indignant he was. Lu Pingyao drank all the wine in his glass. Then he put the glass on the table and gritted his teeth: "anyway, we don''t have to think about anything, just follow shiziye!"


    They will do whatever the prince orders them to do!


    "That''s it Li Deguang echoed, "as long as you follow the son of God, there is nothing to be afraid of."


    They have fought Baiyue and Nanliang with Shizi Ye. What else have they never seen before!


    In the words, the eyes of several young generals are shining like bright cold stars in the night, and they have the same faith in their faces and eyes -


    shiziye.


    Even if shiziye wants to rebel, they dare to accompany!


    At this time, there is no need for too many words, a few young people have the heart to lift the glass in their hands, and then all raise their glasses, head up and drink.


    To show this heart!


    "Pa"


    those empty cups were thrown on the floor, and several young generals were laughing at each other


    The young people''s hearty laughter was heard again in the elegant seats


    On March 28, the Marquis of Pingyang came to Bixiao hall for the third time. This time, he finally met Xiao Yi.


    Half an hour later, the Marquis of Pingyang just came out from the gate of the East Street. At this time, it was already too late, and the brilliant sunshine was piercing into his eyes.


    He subconsciously closed his eyes, eyes in a deep, dark as the bottomless valley.


    He knew that once the bow was opened, there would be no turning back!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    After Pingyang Marquis left, Xiao Yi and Guan yubai also came out of the hall and walked slowly along a green stone path.


    The warm sunshine in spring made people relax. Xiao Yi stretched out a big stretch and said in a loud voice, "Xiaobai, it''s spring now. The weather is just right. We''ll call on xiaohezi and they''ll go for an outing some day."


    As he said it, he thought to himself: This is a good idea. He just took the opportunity to leave the stinky boy at home to take care of the nurse and servant girls, and let him go out and let him go.


    Oh! There are so many servants in Mingming''s family. A nurse can''t deal with that smelly boy. Is it enough to add nine servant girls?


    However, ah Yue is too interested in that smelly boy, and he has to do everything by himself.


    The more he thought about it, the more upset he felt. He felt as if he were in acid bubbles.


    Where does official language white know Xiao Yi is thinking of these, smile to answer: "good."


    The voice just falls, listen to a cheerful Eagle cry from above, the White Eagle seems to know that it can go out to play, and the gray Eagle together happily spread wings and hover above, chase.


    Official language white mouth corner smile meaning is deeper, way: "cold feather is also stuffy bad." If you don''t let him and Xiaohui go out to play, I''m afraid that no bird, snake or mouse will dare to come here.


    Xiao Yi also looked up at the twin eagles in the air, and suddenly said a series of names: "Yao Yan, Tian He, Hua Hewei, Cheng Yu, Li Dexian..."


    Said, he turned his head to look at the official language white, "Xiaobai, how do you think of them?"


    The white face of the official language shows a deep look. Now it''s spring day and the weather is getting warmer. He originally planned to return to Nanliang in the early spring of this year, but Luo Yuecheng can''t get away from it. At present, Nanliang still lacks a person who can take charge of the overall situation. Therefore, he and Xiao Yi discuss and choose the right person to go to Nanliang, one Wen and one martial arts.


    These two people are the people they believe in and have enough ability to be on their own.


    Xiao Yi suddenly felt that he was short of people. Although the young generals under his command were growing up step by step, they were still far from commanding the three armies and being in charge of their own affairs. As for civil servants, it was even more scarce. Southern Xinjiang was located in the border area and had been harassed by foreigners for many years, so that both the upper and lower levels of Southern Xinjiang valued martial arts more than literature


    Thinking about it, Xiao Yi couldn''t help but sigh.


    At this time, the official language Bai slowly said: "the general, you can ask general Tian to go, but the civilian official..." He sighed and shook his head. "Cheng Yu and Li Dexian can keep a fashion, but it is not a long-term plan."


    Nanliang, no matter how small it is, is also a country. At present, several candidates are able to govern the city, but not as well.


    Xiao Yi has never been entangled. He quickly regained his spirit and said, "it''s not in a hurry anyway. Let them pass first, and then we can find them slowly." Southern Xinjiang is so big that he doesn''t believe he can''t find a suitable candidate!


    Between the words, they have come to Qingyun dock, under the stone bridge, the lake is sparkling.


    The fish in the lake under the bridge seemed to know that someone was coming. They swam from all directions and swung their tails under the lake, like the stars and the moon.


    Looking down at the carp under the lake, Guan yubai seemed to think of something. He turned his head and said to Xiao Yi, "a Yi, I''ve prepared the first draft of the new recruitment system we discussed..."


    "So fast?" Xiao Yi eyes in a bright way.


    Although there is a large army of 200000 in southern Xinjiang, there have been a lot of losses in the past few years.


    If Southern Xinjiang wants to be free from the constraints of the large surplus system, the number of troops must not be small. However, for the sake of the people''s livelihood in southern Xinjiang, he can''t accept peasants as soldiers at will. Therefore, Xiao Yi has been discussing this matter with Guan yubai these days. Guan yubai proposes to draw up a new conscription system and gives his general idea.


    Xiao Yi also felt that this method was feasible. After a general consultation between the two men, they started to draw up specific regulations from the official language.


    The fourth in the back was frowning, because of the new recruitment system. The young master had thought about revising it for a long time. He took several baskets of waste paper in his study and burned them in the yard.


    Xiao Yi stares at Xiao Yi, does not enter the room with two people, flies directly on the eaves, slants the body to nod off.


    And the two people in front quickly stepped into the official language White''s study and sat down across the desk.


    A piece of rice paper with full writing and neat handwriting was pressed under the small Paperweight, and the strong and powerful words leaped onto the paper.


    Guan yubai thinks that Dayu''s current recruitment system is still quite limited and wants to add a new military system on this basis.


    They initially planned to try it out in kailian City, Fuzhong City, Yanding City, Yongjia city and Dengli city.


    This new system is to integrate soldiers with the people, recruit those peasants to train in the slack season, and join the army in wartime. The southern Xinjiang army will equip them with weapons and horses. Once they are enlisted, the taxes of the whole family can be exempted.


    In the final analysis, the purpose of the new recruits system is to prevent future wars. When necessary, these peasant soldiers can be used as a supplement to the troops, which can be fought and defended, so that the southern Xinjiang can stand on an invincible position.


    On the one hand, Xiao Yi''s prestige in these five cities was at the height of the sun. On the other hand, the people of these five cities had been devastated by the fire of war. Compared with those people who live in comfort, they can more deeply understand that to live in safety, they must think about danger.Xiao Yifei quickly looked at the all-round document. The peach blossom''s eyes were glistening. He stroked his hands and said, "good! I will send this document to five cities tomorrow


    He could imagine that the new conscription system would inevitably stir up a thousand waves in southern Xinjiang, with support and opposition.


    But that''s the fun, isn''t it?


    Xiao Yi raised his eyes and looked at the official Yu Bai. They looked at each other and laughed at each other. Suddenly, Xiao Yi said inexplicably, "the old saying does not deceive me. Birds of a feather flock together, and people flock together! Xiaobai, do you think so? "


    Official language white but smile not language, the small four on the eaves of the outside is eyebrow a draw, heart way: who with you like birds of a feather gather ah!


    Xiao Yifei quickly put away the document, then glanced at the leaky pot on the desk, and then got up and asked, "Xiaobai, ah Yue and I are going to listen to the rain pavilion to have dinner with my grandfather later. Would you like to join us?"


    Guan yubai shook his head and said, "I''ll go to the camp later."


    Xiao Yi was stunned, and then he remembered that recently, Guan yubai was recruiting new soldiers for the holy arm camp.


    To recruit new recruits is actually to select and select suitable elite soldiers from the whole army and incorporate them into the holy arm camp.


    This time, there are still a lot of manpower, and the number of three thousand divine arms camp will be expanded to 10000.


    As soon as the recruitment documents were sent out, there was a commotion in Luoyue City camp.


    In fact, Xiao Yi and Guan yubai had long wanted to expand the Shenbei camp and turn it into a military. However, the crossbows and iron arrows in the shenarm camp were burning both money and coal. Until recently, Xiao Yi gradually became rich because of the property of Nanwang in the old town, the taxes of Nanliang, and the worship of Baiyue. Now he has made 3000 more crossbows, plus one million Iron arrow, just waiting for the new soldiers to be in place.


    It''s been more than ten days since the new recruits were selected. It''s almost time to calculate the time.


    The divine arm army is under the command of Guan yubai. Now that the recruits are selected, Guan yubai should go to the camp and reorganize it.


    Xiao Yi sighed and frowned at Guan yubai and said, "although I want to go to see the excitement with Xiaobai, Xiaobai, I am a father now, and I have to stay at home and nurse my baby..."


    I don''t know what''s going on in the show?! Xiao Si''s eyebrows twitched again. I don''t know how many times he gloated: it''s just right that Xiao Shizi gave birth to a son, and he was so angry!


    The official language Bai ninjun could not help but smile. He put his right hand on his lips and coughed with laughter. The two eagles, who were wandering outside, flew to the window from time to time and looked inside curiously.


    The sun is rising higher and higher.


    On this day, after a day of reluctantly delaying, the Qiao family was strongly sent away by Zhennan Wang''s people. It is said that Mrs. Qiao was ill and had a high fever, but he didn''t let Zhennan Wang feel moved. Qiao Xingyao understood that Madame Qiao was completely out of power and hated her for harming his family. However, since Zhennan Wang had carried his wife, he had to "appreciate" it. Otherwise, if he even angered Zhennan Wang, who knows how far they will fall


    Compared with the disturbance caused by the Xuanjia army''s capture of Chen rentai, the Qiao family''s departure is almost unknown in Luoyue City, but a breeze blows across the lake, nothing changes, nothing remains


    Even the king of Zhennan has left the elder sister''s family behind. What man thinks is Chen rentai.


    Although Xiao Yi asked Zhennan Wang to leave it alone, how could Zhennan Wang really leave it alone? In the next few days, he was so worried that he had dozens of gray hair. He was worried about returning to worry, but he was really reluctant to give up his precious grandson. He often tossed and turned.


    Sometimes, when he wakes up in the middle of the night, he can''t sleep any more. He leans on the window and laments how much debt he owes to the son in his last life. He has to break his heart for him.


    Sometimes, when he came back to his dream in the middle of the night, he dreamed that the southern palace of their town had been cut off by the emperor''s edict, and his corpses were all over the ground, so he sat up with a cry.


    Wei''s family is a person who lives near the town. Naturally, he is deeply touched by the change of the king of Zhennan. He simply follows the "proposal" of the prince of Zhennan and gracefully offers a young concubine to the king of Zhennan


    The 15-year-old new aunt is young, beautiful and charming. She is especially good at playing the pipa. She immediately attracts most of the attention of Zhennan king. She stays there for most of a month. She feels that she is still in her prime and her spring and autumn are flourishing!


    Occasionally, when he thinks of Chen rentai carelessly, he says to himself, since the son who made a mistake is not worried about it, why should he worry about nothing and make himself short of life for a few years!


    When Zhennan Wang was busy enjoying his concubine''s warm jade and warm fragrance, he was totally unaware that Xiao Yi''s control over the southern region was gradually deepening. Like a growing tree, his roots were deeply rooted in the soil, deeper and stronger Even if one day, the storm suddenly comes, it can not shake it!


    The drizzle in the south of Xinjiang in April is continuous. It is not easy to get sunny until the middle of April.


    On April 17, thinking that the weather was fine and warm enough for several days, Nangong Yue went out with Xiao Yi and Xiao Yu of their family to go to the big Buddhist temple outside the city.


    Last year, the young couple and nangongxin went to the Dafo temple to pray for children. Now they have a noble son. Of course, they have to take their children to the Dafo temple to fulfill their vows.This time, they don''t have to rush to burn the incense, so their schedule is also arranged to take time off the score.


    Today, it can be said that he went out for the first time after he was born. Nangong Yue also had various worries in his heart, for fear that he would not be used to riding in carriages, or that he would not be used to bumps I didn''t expect that the little guy''s adaptability was unexpectedly strong. After the carriage drove out two blocks smoothly, he did not see any special reaction. He enjoyed himself in Nangong Yue''s arms.


    The little guy is nearly three months old, and he has rarely been swaddled recently. Today, he wore a scarlet silk lined jacket and a hat with rabbit hair on it. The skillful Yinger made a pair of cat ears on the hat. It looked very cute on his head. His father had a good idea when he saw the cat Xiaobai and Xiaoju looking at the little guy curiously. He almost got another nickname named "Xiaohong".


    The little guy was obviously curious about the carriage. His black and white eyes rolled around, looked around and grinned occasionally, as if he saw something interesting to him.


    When Xiao Yi saw Nangong Yue get on the bus, his eyes were focused on the smelly boy. He turned his mouth, but he said, "ah Yue, are you tired? I''ll do it. "


    He reached out and took the little guy in nangongyue''s arms. The little guy''s eyes immediately looked at him. He already knew people and preferred his mother''s soft and fragrant embrace. So his pink mouth moved and made a babbling sound. His limbs were forced to pedal in the air, which seemed to be reluctant to be taken over.


    Xiao Yi dismissively weighs the big red meat ball. The little guy is immediately distracted, and grins "giggle" with a round smile.


    He has no other advantages, that is, he likes to laugh and coax.


    Sometimes he cried, as long as a rattle gently swing two times, enough to make him laugh.


    No principles! I don''t know who this looks like?! Xiao Yi shook his head silently in his heart.


    The carriage went slowly. Originally, the great Buddhist temple was only seven or eight miles away from Luoyue City, but it took nearly an hour to arrive today.


    After the coachman carefully stopped the car, he was relieved.


    He has been driving for the palace for so many years. It''s the first time that he is so nervous. Who let the most valuable little grandson of the palace be in it.


    If you scare the horse or something, don''t mention the prince and his concubine. Even the prince can''t get around him!


    Today is to fulfill the wish. The key is sincerity. Therefore, Xiao Yi didn''t make a big fuss. He just took seven or eight guards from Bixiao hall with him.


    He ordered the servant girl, the groom and the guard to wait outside the temple. The couple wrapped the little guy in a big red cloak and carried him into the temple gate.


    At this time, it was already past. It was the heyday of incense in the great Buddhist temple. Believers came and went everywhere.


    Everywhere they go, people''s eyes inevitably fall on the young couple. This is not only because of their outstanding appearance, like a pair of Bi Ren coming out of the painting, but also because of the baby in Xiao Yi''s arms.


    Many young women and girls cast envious eyes on Nangong Yue. At that time, people paid more attention to "holding grandchildren but not children". In this rich and noble family, there were nursing maids and maids holding their children, while most of the ordinary people were mothers holding their own babies.


    However, the young man who was born out of the ordinary family had no taboo. He obviously loved his wife very much.


    Nangong Yue''s heart is not only a little sweet, but also a little helpless. In fact, she also wants to hold elder brother Yu more. Brother Yu is growing fast. Now she doesn''t hold him much. It is estimated that in a few months, she will not be able to hold him


    In my mind, the temple of Avalokitesvara appeared in front of me.


    Last time he came early, Xiao Yi deliberately asked someone to arrange it, so the Guanyin hall was empty. Today, there are three or five young women waiting outside.


    Seeing the two men coming towards the Guanyin hall, several young women whispered and pointed. Xiao Yi''s mouth twitched. He couldn''t help but think that when he went to Anlan palace to pray for blessing, he inexplicably attracted a group of women to look for ah Yue''s hairpin flower. It was just baffling! These women are not coming back, are they?


    Two of them hesitated for a moment, and then bravely came over. A woman with a round face said to Nangong Yue with a smile on her face: "this lady, are you here to fulfill your wish?"


    Nangong Yue nodded with a smile: "it is."


    Another lady with a melon face immediately said with a smile, "Sister Liu, I have said it. Guanyin is very effective here! By the way, and the signature here is also very effective! " She was so excited that she raised her voice slightly and asked Nangong Yue, "this lady, did you ask for the autograph at that time?"


    Nangong Yue smiled and nodded: "the signature here is very effective."


    It''s not!


    She still clearly remembers that she asked for one to sign, and then the baby really came.


    The two women who came to talk to each other were all beaming with joy. They could not help but look at the little guy in Xiao Yi''s arms. The little Tuan in the cat ear hat had bright eyes and full of energy. His white and red face was incredibly beautiful.


    "How well the child is raised!" The melon faced lady sighed.Xiao Yi complacently hooked his lips and said in his heart: that is, he took good care of his own smelly boy.


    "Yes, your girl is so beautiful." The round faced woman echoed with envy.


    Girl?! Xiao Yidun''s face became stiff and frowned. He said in a bad voice, "can''t you see that he is a stinky boy?" Men and women are not clear, these people''s eyes are too bad!


    Is it a brother? The two women were so stupid that they apologized again and again, but they felt strange and looked at each other. How can such a beautiful brother be called "Stinky boy"?


    The two women left in embarrassment. When they returned to their friends, they were excited again and said excitedly how the son sending Avalokitesvara worked.


    Nangong Yue stares at xiaotuanzi for a long time. Of course, she knows that her child is beautiful, but she didn''t expect to be mistaken for a girl. It seems that this red dress can no longer be worn.


    No, brother Yu looks so much like his father. I''m afraid it''s not just bright red that you can''t wear


    When the mother suddenly felt some headache.


    "Susu..."


    A breeze suddenly blew, blowing the top of the thick branches rustle, Xiao Suyi alertly for the little guy in his arms, but the little guy was very excited, looking at the thick shade above, he danced with joy, and grinned foolishly, so that his father also raised his lips.


    Xiao Yi held out a forefinger and gently touched the little guy''s eyebrows. He said with a smile, "ah Yue, don''t you think it''s the smelly boy who should come to find the Bodhisattva today? The Bodhisattva gave him our good parents... "


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help but look at his brother Yu sympathetically. He said in his heart: brother Yu, such a father on the stall is not something you can choose. In the future, your mother will be more kind to you.


    At this time, the pilgrims in the hall came out in twos and threes, while the women outside entered the hall in turn. They also followed them to the Guanyin hall.


    As Nangong Yue walked along, an idea appeared in his mind: since all of them have come, let''s just ask for Guanyin.


    Yi wants a daughter. She also wants to add a sister to Yu Ge''er!


    She grinned and her Obsidian eyes sparkled. She took this as a little secret between her and Avalokitesvara.


    She knelt down on the futon, closed her eyes and closed her palms.


    It is not only a vow to Bodhisattva, but also a vow again.


    On this day, the two did not stay in the temple to have a fast meal. After paying their wishes, they set out on their return journey. Before long, a group of chariots and horses returned to Bixiao hall safely.


    The carriage slowly drove into the gate of East Street. Bamboo was walking anxiously in the courtyard behind the door. As soon as the carriage came in, he rushed to meet him, "son of a generation!"


    Xiao Yi got out of the carriage with the little guy in his arms and raised his eyebrows at the startled bamboo. He seemed to be saying that he had been with my son for so long. What''s so fussy about!


    The bamboo was sweating with cold sweat, and he quickly said, "Shizi, there is water in the post station!"


    The three princesses and the Marquis of Pingyang are in the post station. Can he not be in a hurry?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    "Oh."


    Xiao Yi answered casually, and then looked down at the little guy who was sleeping in his arms, spitting and bubbling. As usual, the little guy was still asleep and motionless.


    The anxious bamboo looked at his son-in-law without blinking, waiting for his instructions, but did not want to have "then" any more.


    His son-in-law went directly to the imperial concubine who had just got off the carriage. Then, the three members of the family went to the east gate of Yi, apparently intending to return to their yard.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bamboo''s mouth opened and closed, closed and opened, wanted to call the son of the world, but afraid to wake up the sleeping sun.


    What''s more, the son of the world knows that he doesn''t want to manage it. What''s the use of calling himself?!


    According to the temperament of shiziye, it is always said that there is no difference.


    Now I don''t even want to talk about it, that is, there is no need to talk about it!


    When he opened his eyes to the south of the room, he suddenly opened his eyes and said to him.


    Two pairs of similar peach blossom eyes, big eyes to small eyes.


    The little guy "forced" to stare at the big guy, without blinking, but the big guy didn''t stretch, and the corners of his eyes twitched.


    This son of a bitch is pretending to sleep. He must have been pretending to sleep just now!


    "Brother Yu is awake." Nangong Yue came over.


    As soon as the little guy saw his mother, he showed a silly smile.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yi''s face froze for a moment. He knew that his plan would be ruined.


    The stinky boy is awake. Ah Yue''s attention must be around this stinky boy!


    Or, do you want to spend some more effort and walk around with the smelly boy and put him to sleep?


    Xiao Yi thought maliciously.


    Xiao Yi picked up the stinky boy again and again, and repeatedly circled around the room with him. From time to time, he patted him on the back, trying to coax him to sleep. But Xiao Yu seemed to know his father''s intention and refused to sleep.


    Nangong Yue looked at the father and son. He was warm in his heart, but he couldn''t help laughing. Thinking that Xiao Yi should be hungry, he quickly asked the maid to set the meal.


    This late lunch, Xiao Yi eat both comfortable and tangled, comfortable is his ah Yue personally feed him to eat steamed bread and vegetables, tangled is smelly boy is not willing to sleep.


    She was still very happy when she was holding her finger for half an hour.


    Xiao Yizheng wondered if it was time to sing a song to the bad boy to make him fall asleep. A burst of blaze broke out, and Baihui hurried in, and blessed the two masters. He said, "son of heaven, Sai Zi Fei, just now, Wang sent people to the post office to save the fire. He also took the three princesses and Pingyang Hou into the palace. Wang ye asked the princess to greet the three princesses. Wei''s side princess is not qualified to entertain the three princesses. Nangong Yue must be invited to represent the hostess of the palace.


    Smell speech, Xiao Yi''s facial expression stinks simply can''t describe.


    His father is really going to find trouble for ah Yue. This can be good, even if he coax to sleep smelly boy, also don''t have a Yue to accompany him "play".


    Nangong Yue is also in a dilemma. The little guy is playing with her fingers. It''s very enjoyable. I can imagine that if she pulls her hand now, he must have a small mouth and big eyes. If he can''t make it right, he will have to cry


    Just thinking, Nangong Yue felt some heartache, but still action.


    Her action is very fast, one hand grabs a finger of Xiao Yi, the other hand pulls out own, and then let Xiao Yi top.


    Everything happened so fast that the little guy was also a little confused. He blinked foolishly. He felt as if something had been taken away, but he came back all of a sudden. He clenched the thing in his hand more forcefully, as if to express with behavior, this is his, no one can take away!


    Seeing that his son had been fooled in the past, Nangong Yue was relieved and quickly asked the thrush to serve her. She changed into a green Yunjin mound, combed a crescent bun again, and added a jade inlaid Golden Phoenix hairpin between the temples. After dressing up, he went to the palace.


    A father and son are still staring at each other. After a long time, when the father reluctantly picked up his son and jumped to the eaves in the eyes of the servants


    But these, just arrived in the palace small flower hall Nangong Yue actually did not know. There was a pathetic sobbing sound in the hall of


    and the comforting sound of Wei''s just perfect: "three princess''s highness is safe and sound. It''s really the emperor''s blessing. Your highness is prosperous."


    Nangong Yue went in without any illness. At a glance, he saw the third princess sitting on a mahogany ring chair at the bottom. She looked a little embarrassed. Several burnt black holes were burned out on her plain willow colored stick. Her head was loose and her left wrist was wrapped with bandages. The whole person was in a mess.


    The three princesses drooped their eyes and did not speak. She was holding a veil and weeping with tears. Her slender figure trembled slightly, just like a delicate flower in the wind and rain.Obviously, this time, the three princesses suffered a lot in the fire.


    The third princess is the most favored daughter of heaven. Even if she marries kuilang, even if she has no choice but to go to southern Xinjiang, she has never been so embarrassed.


    Nangongyue''s arrival made the three princesses and Wei''s family look towards her. When nangongyue and the three princesses met, the three princesses froze, then half hung their heads, and quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of their eyes with a handkerchief. Only a pair of black eyes were red and swollen, and their white face was stained with a lot of black ash. They had lost their usual elegance and looked pitiful.


    Wei Shi saw Nangong Yue coming, secretly relieved and bowed his knees to salute: "princess."


    Nangong Yue slightly nodded, continued to move forward, has been to the three princesses near, facing the three Princess blessing: "have seen three Princess highness."


    The three princesses did not speak. A line of clear tears fell from the corner of her eyes and crossed her cheek. Her body was slightly on one side and avoided Nangong Yue.


    Seeing this, Wei was also somewhat helpless. Since her arrival, the three princesses have been crying and have not said a word to her.


    Wei went to Nangong''s side of the sun, slightly helpless and lowered his voice, whispered: "the princess of the world, the three princesses were shocked. Wang wanted to leave the royal highness of the three princesses and Hou ye, and asked the princess to arrange for them."


    Nangong Yue did not speak, his eyes flashed slightly.


    Before, bamboo came to report to the post station. After that, Xiao Yi jokingly said to her: Recently, when the weather is dry and dry, you should not only be careful of the fire and candle, but also be careful of the warm spring flowers, and people are agitated.


    Yeah, it''s so easy to walk.


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yue''s smile is deeper. He looks at the three princesses crying without blinking, but he doesn''t say a word.


    Rao is the third princess didn''t lift her eyes. She was also a little hairy with Nangong Yue''s staring eyes. Her red nose snuffled. She took a clean handkerchief from the maid''s hand, then wiped the tears from her eyes, and carefully hid the essence of her eyes.


    This time, the three princesses planned the trip without telling Pingyang Hou.


    She arrived in Luoyue city in early December, and now it has been more than four months. She has been hanging in the post station, which can be said to have achieved nothing; and Chen rentai, since she was taken away by the people of the southern Xinjiang army, has no news, I don''t know whether she is dead or alive


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s still the same in the first half of the year. She must change the status quo!


    After careful consideration, the three princesses felt that she could not stay in the post station any more, so she simply set fire to the post station. Once the post station was gone, the king of Zhennan should take her Princess to Zhennan palace. After entering the palace, if she wanted to do something, it would be more convenient and more leeway.


    For this reason, the third princess did not hesitate to use the bitter flesh plan, burned her left wrist a little


    She sacrificed herself so much that she didn''t want to fail. Although Nangong Yue made her feel ashamed and indignant with the look in her eyes, the three princesses still gnawed their teeth and endured. If you want to achieve great things, you should endure the humiliation for a while!


    Even though he couldn''t see her look from the half hung face of the third princess, Nangong Yue knew in his heart that nine times out of ten, he could not get rid of the relationship between the three princesses.


    Nangong Yue''s lips cut into a straight line, and then turned to ask Wei''s: "Wei side princess, can you call a good doctor to see the three princesses?"


    "The good doctor has already come to see him, bandaging His Highness''s wound and prescribing a prescription." Wei quickly returned.


    "That''s good." Nangong Yue tiny jaw head, and saw the sad princess three eyes, and then instructed Wei''s road, "Wei side princess, bother you send people to prepare for the north of the city as soon as possible, resettlement three princesses and Pingyang Hou."


    After the words fell, Wei was stunned, and the third princess raised her head in disbelief, her eyes full of shock.


    The color of hesitation flashed in Wei''s eyes, and finally he was blessed. He said, "yes, the imperial concubine."


    Seeing Wei''s taking orders, the three princesses couldn''t help it any longer. Huo stood up and angrily rebuked, "princess, what do you mean?! The Lord let the palace and the Marquis live in the palace temporarily. You violate the Lord''s meaning without authorization. It''s disrespectful and unfilial! "


    She directly put the big cap of unfiliality down and planned to suppress Nangong Yue with the king of Zhennan.


    Nangong wrinkled and frowned, looking at the three princesses in a difficult way. He said, "it is not that the princess did not want to entertain the three princesses, but his highness is still in the hot brook, and the child is just 100 days old. If it is bump into it, it is not beautiful." Speaking, she sighed with deep interest. "The last time the children''s double full moon banquet arrived, the three princess''s highness came, and the child was frightened. After that, she cried all the time. Even the princess and the son of heaven were so scared that they didn''t sleep all night."


    Open your eyes and tell lies! The third princess''s mouth twitched for a moment, and she clearly remembered that day that fat, round and white baby had been giggling in her swaddling clothes. She was not frightened!


    If I was scared, I was knocked out by nangongyue''s servant girl


    Wait!


    Is Nangong Yue suggesting that he is threatening himself?! If you say anything more, the other party will knock himself out like last time and send him directly to the other courtyard of the palace?


    Thinking about it, the third princess was so embarrassed that her face became blue and white.See three princess have nothing to say, Nangong Yue light way: "then please three Princess highness first rest here, wait a moment."


    After saying that, Nangong Yuefu Fu body, turned and left. Instead of spending time with the three princesses here, she''d better go back to see her brother Yu earlier. Cough, it''s not that she doesn''t worry about Yi, but sometimes he does something unexpected


    Thinking, Nangong Yue can not help but speed up the pace.


    On the other side, Wei quickly settled everything and sent the three princesses away in a hurry. However, it was only half done. She sighed in the bottom of her heart and went to the outer study of Zhennan Wang.


    Although the imperial concubine didn''t say it clearly, Wei had already understood her meaning, and some words were much more suitable than the imperial concubine.


    Wei specially brought Zhennan Wang the yam Poria cocos pigeon soup. After serving Zhennan Wang with the soup, she spoke of her "worry" anxiously. For example, the three princesses are still in their filial piety. It''s really pitiful, but the grandchildren have just completed their hundred days. The baby is the most vulnerable


    "Wei Er, you said so!" Zhennan Wang reacted fiercely and quickly agreed, "my king is too careless. Yu elder brother son is young, the most afraid is not careful by that what cow ghost snake god gives startle


    Wei finally put down his heart and laughed. "Wang does not blame his concubine for sending her royal highness and Hou ye to another hospital."


    Zhennan Wang almost blurted out that it was a good gift, but at last he had a bit of sense. He praised Wei''s good work. He specially asked people to open a storehouse and gave him a set of head and face. He was afraid that Wei''er was clever enough. Otherwise, if he startled his precious jinsun, the third princess and Pingyang Marquis could not afford it!


    Of course, the king of Zhennan didn''t want to offend the third princess and the Marquis of Pingyang, but anyway, the son who was rebellious had already arrested Chen rentai. If he offended one of them, he would offend two more.


    He didn''t want to take care of all these messy things. As the strategists said, soldiers will block them, and water will cover them up!


    Just as Zhennan Wang comforted himself that everything had been settled, the third princess had been sent back to another hospital. She had no idea to change her clothes. She threw everything in the house all over, but she still felt that her anger was not extinguished.


    "Pa!"


    She dropped another cup and hit it right at the foot of Pingyang marquis. Pingyang Hou frowned at her. At this moment, the original doubt in his heart got a definite answer, and blurted out: "Your Highness, is the matter of water in the post station Is it... " You did it?


    The third princess''s face changed slightly, and asked instead, "Marquis, did you give the father a son?" There was a trace of questioning in the tone.


    Sure enough, she set fire to the post station. What a fool! The Marquis of Pingyang scolded secretly in the bottom of his heart and perfunctorily said: "Your Highness, don''t worry. I''ve already sent the folded son to Wang Du for a long time. It''s time to calculate the date." After a pause, he said again, "Your Highness must settle down for a while, and I will leave first." He arched his hand at will and strode away.


    Looking at Pingyang Hou''s unrepentant back, the three princesses were unwilling to bite their teeth, and a pair of beautiful eyes almost burst out fire.


    I didn''t come all the way to Nanjiang to stay in the barbarian land of Nanjiang all my life!


    As the old saying goes, it''s better to ask for others than to ask for oneself. She really shouldn''t place her hope on the Duke of Pingyang!


    ¡­¡­


    The fire at the post station was put out within an hour and did not affect the neighborhood. Therefore, it did not attract much attention from others. The ripples caused by Chen rentai gradually subsided. Luoyue city government soon put him behind. What should we do? Anyway, the boat will go straight to the bridge. No matter how they worry about it now, it will not help.


    But the emperor, who was far away in the capital, could not forget that he counted the days waiting for Chen rentai''s Secret fold every day. He thought that he should wait for Chen rentai to send good news in mid April. Unexpectedly, there was no news from Chen Ren Tai until the end of April.


    As anxious as the emperor was Han Ling Fu, Prince of Gongjun.


    "Wang Ye," a middle-aged man in a royal blue robe stroked his beard in his study and said to Han lingfu, "count the days. Even if there is a slight delay on the way, there should be news from Lord Chen these two days." Of course, the middle-aged man Chen rentai said that he was the commander of Chen rentai.


    Han Ling Fu, who sat behind the book case, echoed with a smile: "what Mr. Gu said is."


    This is Gu Mo, Minister of punishment.


    Since Han lingfu began to supervise the court after the year of Han lingfu, many ministers in the middle of the court hesitated to hear the news. Gu Mo, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, who had not made a statement in the past few years, finally became loyal to Han lingfu.


    This is probably one of the biggest gains of Han lingfu''s supervision of the DPRK.


    Han Ling Fu''s dark eyes flashed a touch of color, leisurely picked up the cup and sipped a sip of hot tea. In fact, he was not as calm as the surface.


    His father-in-law Chen rentai went to southern Xinjiang as an imperial envoy. It was Han lingfu who recommended him to the emperor. He hoped to give Chen rentai a chance to do meritorious deeds and show him some performance in front of his father-in-law. In addition, his father-in-law could know that he was better at using people than the five Emperor''s younger brothers, and that he understood the emperor''s heart better than the five emperor''s younger brothers.Before Chen rentai left the capital, Han lingfu had discussed with him in secret, and told him that once he had accomplished his work, he must know himself first, so that he could seize the opportunity and act according to the opportunity before the secret fold he gave to his father arrived at the capital.


    Only in this way can we ensure that everything is safe!


    Seeing that Han lingfu stopped talking, Li Heng, the Minister of the Ministry of government sitting next to Gu Mo, said with a smile: "prince, it must be that Zhennan Wangfu is not so willing..." Even the king of Zhennan gave up his son, his concubine and his grandson.


    Han lingfu put down the tea cup, and Qingjun''s face showed a warm smile, but with a touch of sharpness, and said: "this is the opportunity for this king." After a pause, he went on to say, "once the Zhennan Wangfu has a little hesitation, it will disturb Lord Gu and Lord Li to fight..."


    Gu Mo realized with a smile and nodded his head: "the Lord is good at scheming. At that time, the lower official and Lord Li will join forces with his ministers to wait for an opportunity to ask the emperor to send troops to southern Xinjiang... "


    Li Heng busily said, "by then, the Lord will be able to put people into the army..."


    The three people in the study looked at each other with a smile.


    In the peaceful and prosperous times, if you want to seize the military power, the best opportunity is to start a war!


    Han lingfu''s eyes lit up a flame of ambition and said, "this king intends to fight on behalf of the emperor."


    The two adults in the study were startled and looked at each other. The room was silent for a moment.


    But they soon came back to their senses and understood the deep meaning of Han Ling Fu.


    Han''s family was fought by Han Jiu, the former Emperor, on horseback. Once Han Ling Fu went out on behalf of the emperor, he could not only win the emperor''s appreciation, but also accumulate prestige in the army. As the legitimate son of the fifth prince, Han Lingfan had a natural advantage among most scholars. If Han lingfu could get the support of those generals, he would naturally be able to crush the five princes.


    Thinking of this, Gu Mo''s pupil flashed a touch of light, and said in his heart: Princess Gong has such a vision, such a means, then he should not have chosen the wrong Ming Jun.


    Gu Mo and Li Hengfei quickly exchange a look. At the moment, a common idea emerges in their hearts -


    that the supreme position must belong to Princess Gong!


    The two adults looked at Han lingfu with reverence. Han lingfu was full of vigor and blood. When he led the army to fight south Xinjiang, he could take Southern Xinjiang as his own fiefdom, and even take the southern Xinjiang army under his command. At that time, with his prestige in the army and among the people, the five emperor brothers would never be able to compete with him again!


    Han lingfu seems to see Han Lingfan kneeling down to himself with a reserved smile.


    At this time, a burst of curtain sound, Xiao Lizi quickly walked into the study, bowed and saluted, and said, "Lord, the emperor xuanwang will enter the palace immediately!"


    At this time, Shenshi time has passed. When he arrives at the palace to see his father, I''m afraid the gate of the palace will be locked.


    The emperor must have something important to call himself at this time.


    Although Han lingfu was in doubt, he got up immediately, and the two adults left quickly.


    Han Ling Fu rushed to the palace and was led to the imperial library by a small servant.


    The imperial study was a mess, and the ground was covered with pieces of porcelain. It was obvious that the emperor had just been furious.


    What is it for?! Han Ling Fu thought, while saluting the emperor.


    The emperor immediately asked him to get up, and then said, "Xiao San, I just received the secret fold from the Marquis of Pingyang. You can also have a look at it." The emperor motioned to Duke Liu to give the book to Han lingfu.


    Han lingfu was surprised. Taking advantage of the posture of getting up, he took a look at the emperor without trace. Seeing that his look was not very good-looking, he guessed that something might have happened in southern Xinjiang.


    Han Ling Fu feels a little strange: how is it Pingyang Hou''s fold, not Chen rentai''s?


    In any case, the emperor was willing to let himself see the secret fold, and did not ask the five emperor younger brother to come over. This is a kind of special treatment!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    In the imperial study, there was no sound except for the creaking sound made by Mr. Liu accidentally stepping on the broken porcelain pieces all over the ground.


    Han lingfu took over the fold from Duke Liu and looked at it intently. Suddenly, he was happy and held down the corners of his mouth.


    In this secret story, the Duke of Pingyang passionately stated the crime of Zhennan palace, denounced his disobedience. He not only refused to send his sons and grandsons to the capital, but also imprisoned Chen rentai, the imperial envoy. His life and death are still unknown. After that, the Zhennan Prince''s office was more passive and lazy in fighting against Baiyue on the grounds of years of war and loss of troops.


    After seeing this, Han lingfu was more than a surprise. What the Zhennan Wangfu did was totally beyond his expectation. No wonder there was no news from Chen rentai Zhennan palace is looking for death this time!


    However, to oneself, so good!


    Han lingfu''s dark eyes twinkled with excitement, and he closed the fold indignantly.


    "Xiao San, what do you think?" After the imperial case, the emperor''s face was as heavy as water. He asked slowly, his sharp eyes fixed on Han lingfu.


    Han lingfu held back the joy in his heart and looked directly at the emperor. Then he said with indignation: "father emperor, Zhennan king not only disobeyed the king''s order, but also dared to use military force to coerce his father''s emperor in a passive way. It''s the support of soldiers and self-respect and lawlessness. Such an unfaithful and unjust person will be a great disaster!"


    With that, Han lingfu bowed his head carefully and said forcefully: "for the sake of the country of Dayu River and mountain, for the benefit of the common people, he also asked his father and emperor to send troops to southern Xinjiang to capture Zhennan king and his son, so as to determine our Dayu River and mountain."


    He bowed and waited for the emperor''s response.


    The emperor''s face is still covered with a layer of cloud, eyes light slightly flash, thin lips pursed into a straight line, corners of the mouth firm.


    In the imperial study, it''s quiet and dignified. Even Duke Liu is very humble


    In the morning of the next morning, the book of the Marquis Pingyang set off a great disturbance in the early Dynasty. The courtiers made a lot of noise. No one could believe that Zhennan palace had such courage. They could not help looking at each other and whispering to each other.


    Gu Mo, the Minister of punishment and Li Hengfei, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, exchanged a quick look with Li Hengfei, the Minister of the Ministry of administration. Then, Gu Mo stepped out of the ranks and said in a righteous and righteous way: "the emperor, the minister thinks that the king of Zhennan is arrogant and despotic, and has no court. This trend should not be encouraged. It should be expedited in southern Xinjiang to make an example to others."


    "Lord Gu said so." Lord Qian, the left servant of the Ministry of government, hastily echoed, "although the king of Zhennan has 200000 troops under his command, his troops and people''s livelihood have been greatly inadequate in successive years of war, but he is a strong external force but a weak one in fact. Emperor, it''s a great disaster for the vassal kings to support their troops and self-respect! "


    Some impassioned speeches made many ministers think deeply.


    Lord Gu and Lord Qian are right. Zhennan Wangfu, from the old Zhennan king to the son of this generation, has made great achievements in the war for decades, but it also has the suspicion that it has made great contributions and supported the soldiers.


    It turned out that there was no reason for the imperial court to March southward for fear that people would say that the emperor would hide all his bow and bow. But now it is Zhennan Wangfu, which is arrogant and arrogant, and dare to put the imperial envoy under house arrest.


    It is better to take advantage of this opportunity to withdraw the vassal kings and take the southern Xinjiang back to the imperial court, so as to make the Dayu River and mountain stable!


    After that, several ministers of the main war faction also expressed their opinions. For a time, the waves of fighting came one after another, and the momentum became more and more powerful, and the public was furious.


    The emperor sat on the high dragon chair with a straight face and didn''t speak for a long time, but many old officials who knew the emperor''s heart had already vaguely guessed that the emperor was moved.


    Several ministers also looked at each other secretly, worried, and felt that this time the situation was very unfavorable to Zhennan palace.


    If this war is inevitable, then Dayu is afraid to usher in a huge storm!


    At this time, an old minister with gray hair stepped out of the queue. He could not help but calm down the whole court and focused his eyes on him.


    He is the Queen''s father, Benedict.


    "Emperor," said the Duke of the state of en with a loud voice, "Zhennan palace has always been the barrier of Dayu''s southern border. For decades, he has been loyal to the imperial court and protected Dayu''s peace without any offence. The old minister thought that there must be some misunderstanding in this, so he should send Imperial Envoys to the south of Xinjiang to appease them. It is not appropriate to speak lightly of the expedition. "


    On the one hand, the reason why Duke en advocated pacification was that on the one hand, Dayu had been fighting for many years, and on the other hand, he also considered that the fifth prince, the prince of Zhennan, the imperial concubine and the Nangong family were close to the fifth prince. The fifth prince had lost the Nangong family and could no longer have the support of Zhennan palace


    After that, some ministers agreed on the ground that the war cost the people and money. It also showed that the civil war would damage the army of great abundance. If not, the country would be torn apart, and the common people would suffer in the end.


    The Manchu Dynasty was divided into two groups, one was led by the Duke of Enguo, who advocated peace, and asked the emperor to send people to pacify Southern Xinjiang, and the other advocated expeditions.


    The latter has a tendency to suppress the former.


    After quarreling for nearly an hour, the emperor finally announced his retreat.


    The emperor was still hesitating, weighing the benefits of the southern expedition Moreover, once he missed this opportunity, how many years would he have to wait to get rid of the thorn in the heart of Zhenan palace!Although it is said that the emperor did not give a clear order, but a stone stirred up a thousand waves. The emperor''s intention to March South or caused a huge uproar in the government and the field. The courtiers were always discussing in private. Whether they were fighting or peace, they were watching the wind direction of the court in secret, which was quite a sense of wind and crane.


    Han lingfu, the prince of Gongjun, was very satisfied. He almost grasped that his father and emperor would use military force against southern Xinjiang, while Han Lingfan, the fifth Prince''s son, was worried. After the early Dynasty, he hurried out of the palace to consult with the Duke of Enguo.


    After a secret conversation in the study, the two grandchildren and the son of the Duke of the state of grace planned to contact several courtiers to enter the palace together and persuade the emperor.


    After the prince of the state of grace was ordered to leave, there were only two grandchildren left in the study. The air was heavy, and they seemed to have a huge stone in their hearts.


    The Duke of the state of grace gave a deep sigh, which seemed to be filled with emotion and said to himself: "the emperor has become more and more confused in the past two years..."


    Although the former Emperor was not a wise and powerful one, he was also diligent in political affairs. However, since his stroke a few years ago, the emperor''s energy has been declining year by year. In the last two years, even his brain seems to be a little confused


    Han Lingfan heard of course, but as a son, he could not criticize his father. After a long silence, Han Lingfan said solemnly, "if only Auntie yongyang was in Wangdu..."


    The sigh disappeared in the air. This trip to the Eugene government made Han Lingfan''s heart more and more heavy.


    On April 29, the Duke of Enguo contacted a group of courtiers and wrote to the emperor about the disadvantages of the war and told the emperor not to fight. The book was presented to the emperor''s court case. The emperor only saw half of it and was furious. He only felt that these courtiers were forcing themselves to commit crimes!


    The emperor knew that it was the Duke of the kingdom of grace who was in collusion behind his back, so that the empress and the fifth Prince were angry, and the empress was ordered to close the door and reflect on himself in the fengluan palace. He also reprimanded the fifth prince, accusing him to study hard in the study and not to leave the palace if he had nothing to do.


    Han lingfu repeatedly admonished the emperor to march to the South on time. Every word complied with the emperor''s heart, and made the emperor''s heart more prosperous and ready to move, but he could not make the final decision


    The atmosphere between the court halls has also become more subtle, like a big bow that has been strained a little bit


    All the people, including the emperor, knew that it was impossible to recover from the disaster. Once the bow was opened, there would be no chance to turn back!


    On the tenth day of May, the emperor received a secret letter, which also came from southern Xinjiang. The third princess secretly sent someone to present it to the emperor without telling the Marquis of Pingyang.


    In the letter, the three princesses added fuel to their experiences after they arrived in Luoyue city. They told Zhennan Prince''s house severely. They believed that their seat was king and they suspected of rebellion. They asked the emperor to punish them severely.


    At this moment, the emperor, who had a little hesitation, finally made up his mind. It was like a flint thrown into a pot of hot oil. His anger flared up in an instant and completely engulfed the emperor''s reason


    In his anger, the emperor immediately ordered several cabinet ministers, such as Cheng Dongyang, to be recruited into the palace. He said, "Zhennan King disobeys the emperor''s order, supports his troops and respects himself. If this goes on like this, he will only be able to nourish carbuncle. My heart has been set for the southern expedition. How do you think the troops, supplies, armour and equipment should be dispatched? "


    There was a quiet moment in the imperial study. It took a long time for a second person to speak


    On this day, until the gongs and drums sounded at the fourth watch, several cabinet ministers came out of the imperial study. All around them were dark and silent. Only the stars and moon in the night sky looked down on them. All the ministers were dignified and their arrows had already started. This storm, which had been brewing for more than half a month, was finally coming


    The next morning, a secret order from the emperor was sent to the south of Xinjiang.


    When the secret order arrived at Luoyue City, it was early June.


    For the Marquis of Pingyang, this secret order is just like hot potato.


    Since he came to southern Xinjiang in, the Marquis of Pingyang has not lived a comfortable life. Half a year later, he has lost a lot of weight. It seems that he is quite different from the Marquis of Pingyang who was in the capital of Wangdu.


    The Marquis of Pingyang was alone in his study for a long time. He sighed a lot, but he had to face the reality and went to Bixiao hall to meet Xiao Yi.


    However, the porter sent Pingyang Marquis lightly with a sentence that "the son of a son is still in the barracks and hasn''t come back". The Marquis of Pingyang doesn''t know whether to breathe a sigh of relief, so he asks the porter to convey it to him and leaves in dismay.


    The gate of the East Street slammed shut again, and the news that the Marquis of Pingyang had been there immediately spread to the backyard and to Xiao Yi''er.


    Xiao Yi came back from Luoyue City camp more than an hour ago. Now he is staying at home to avoid laziness.


    The southern Xinjiang in June has been as hot as summer in the capital of the king, and the sun is particularly dazzling.


    After four and a half months, the little boy had already been able to lie down. He was lively and energetic, and always wanted to explore everywhere. Nangong Yue felt that he couldn''t help himself. He simply asked the servants to spread a soft Persian carpet under the shade of the tree behind the house and let the little guy play by himself.


    The dense shade of trees blocks most of the sunlight, making the air cool and comfortable, which is most suitable for enjoying the cool.Xiao Yi and nangongyue are sitting face to face on the carpet. Between them, a small meat ball in a small blue dress is lying on the carpet happily. His chin is lifted high and steady.


    "Cluck."


    The little guy suddenly closed his legs and arched his buttocks. He moved forward two or three inches like a soft, chubby little beast. A little fat pig was on his father''s body. He seemed to have accomplished some feat. He grinned at his father, revealing his tender teeth and the only milky white front teeth. Transparent saliva flowed from the corners of his mouth


    Xiao Yi quickly wiped off the saliva around the mouth of the little fool with a square handkerchief. As soon as the little guy saw something shaking, he subconsciously went to grab it. Unfortunately, his hands were faster than his father''s, and his fat claws were empty.


    The little guy flattened his mouth, and his eyes were wide and round. He was staring at the square handkerchief in Xiao Yi''s hand, just like a fat cat aiming at its prey.


    Xiao Yi chuckled and held out his right hand to "little fat cat" again, and "little fat cat" excitedly tried to catch it with his claws, but it turned out to be a whirlwind


    The little guy didn''t know what was going on. He was lying on his back, like a turtle turned over.


    When Dad''s gloating smile, thought: do you want to let the sewing room to make a dark green turtle for the stinky boy?


    For such scenes, Nangong Yue has been very used to it.


    Anyway, since Yu elder brother son was born, he has not been less "teased" by his father. I don''t know if it''s the same with other babies. Yu doesn''t have a grudge at all. He still smiles at his father and plays with him.


    Fortunately, the child is big enough! Nangong Yue sighed and thought.


    The little guy blinked foolishly. His big black and white eyes were wet. When nangongyue thought he was going to cry, he had already swung his arms and legs and turned into a posture of lying down. Then he raised his round head


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong... "


    At this time, the rhythmic sound of the rattle sounded. The little guy immediately heard the reputation and his eyes were shining. He was staring at the big red rattle that Nangong Yue had swung from hand to hand, and suddenly forgot about the handkerchief.


    He knew it was his own toy!


    And the mother also belongs to own!


    The little guy "babble, whoa," as if to say, this is my! It''s all mine!


    He swung his claws at Nangong Yue, shouting and slobbering. He washed the Persian carpet again


    Giggling laughter reverberated in the air from time to time. Even the servants in the yard could not help laughing.


    When Han Qixia and Fu Yunhe came, they saw such a scene. They also looked at each other.


    Looking at Xiao Yi''s three family''s happy appearance, Fu Yunhe soon thought of something, and his eyes flashed a tangle.


    After meeting Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue, they followed Fu Yunhe and asked, "elder brother, can you speak with me?" There was a rare heaviness on the doll''s face.


    "Your sister-in-law''s green plum wine is just enough to drink. Let''s have a few drinks before." Xiao Yi got up from the carpet without wearing boots. His white socks stepped on the ground directly and walked away with Fu Yunhe.


    Looking at Fu Yunhe''s stiff back, Han Qixia, who knew what was on his mind, sighed in his heart, but did not want to ruin Nangong Yue''s mood. He said with a smile, "Yue Er, Yu elder brother''s son is really smart. He has climbed so well."


    She also sat down on the carpet and looked at the little guy, who was looking at her in the eyes, who are you?


    Xiao Yu, of course, has seen Han Qixia, but the child has a big forgetfulness. She has forgotten Han Qixia completely without seeing her for a few days.


    Nangong Yue looked at Han Qixia and said with a smile, "brother Yu is the eldest brother. Of course, you have to work hard. Then you can take care of your cousins and take them to play with you." She said it with meaning.


    Han Qixia immediately understood, her pretty face was dyed with a piece of Feixia and said, "Yue son, you already know?"


    Her marriage date with Fu Yunhe has been set at the end of this year.


    Occasionally, Han Qixia still has a kind of unreal feeling, very afraid that all this is a dream.


    When she abandoned the identity of Qi Wang Di daughter, she never thought that she could have today!


    Thinking of the situation of the three princesses, Han Qixia can''t help feeling a kind of sigh.


    God has already treated her well. Although she has not been given a good parent, she has been given a pair of good brothers and sisters, cousin crane, yue''er, and everything she has now!


    She will be fine, like yue''er, she will have her own home and her own baby!


    Think of, Han Qixia''s cheek is more red, like that blooming red peony, delicate and lustrous.


    She took out a colorful ball made of colorful Satin from her arms. It was about the size of her fist and shook at the little guy. "Brother Yu, this is a gift from my cousin. Do you like it?"


    Xiao Yu couldn''t understand what Han Qixia was saying, but she was immediately attracted by the colorful ball and threw herself into Han Qixia''s arms.Nangong Yue looked with a smile and said in his heart: this child is so easy to coax. No wonder his father said that sooner or later he was abducted!


    They teased the little guy for a while. He was finally tired and yawned. One side of the lily rushed over, just holding him in his back a little pat two times, the fat little guy fell into a dream.


    At this time, Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe came back together. Fu Yunhe looked at Xiao Yu who was sleeping and complained with a smile: "how did Yu go to sleep? Why did you sleep before your uncle played with you? "


    He had just been heavily worried, but now he was suddenly enlightened. He seemed to have lost a big burden.


    Nangong Yue and Han Qixia both looked in the eyes, and quickly exchanged a look, but also smile.


    In the courtyard, the sound of their laughter is like the rustle of the breeze.


    Half an hour later, Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia left.


    The little guy was carried to sleep by lily.


    Only nangongyue and Xiaoyi are left in the courtyard. The other servants have been dismissed.


    Nangongyue sits on the Persian carpet with his back against a big tree, while Xiao Yi puts his head on nangongyue''s thigh, which makes him feel more comfortable. Finally, there are no idle people, only the two of them!


    Looking at the shade above, Xiao Yi complains with a smile: "ah Yue, ah he is stupid and stupid. He drinks a whole jar of green plum wine that you seldom brew for me!"


    His body exudes a strong smell of green plum wine. Obviously, he also drank a lot just now.


    Nangong Yue glanced at him with a smile and said, "the lotus is about to open. Can I brew you lotus wine?"


    Xiao Yi responded happily. He grabbed Nangong Yue''s plain hand and gave her a kiss in her tender palm. He knew that in ah Yue''s heart, he was the first, and the stinky boy was the second!


    Xiao Yi is satisfied and casually tells Nangong Yue about Fu Yunhe''s intention today.


    Since Chen Ren Tai came to announce the Edict and was captured by Xuanjia army on March 26, Fu Yunhe has been worried for more than two months.


    Fu Yunhe loves Southern Xinjiang wholeheartedly and is loyal to Xiao Yi. On the other hand, his identity and blood can not be changed. He is the nephew of the emperor Dayu, and the blood of the Han family also flows in his body If in the future, Xiao Yi is really on the emperor''s side, then his identity will be somewhat subtle.


    During this period, he often heard Yu Xiufan''s indignation against the emperor. They wanted to follow Xiao Yi through fire and water, but they only made Fu Yunhe more entangled.


    However, Xiao Yi, his elder brother, did not defend him at all. After the shenarm camp was changed into a military, he directly promoted his military rank and let him lead the army alone. At once, there were 10000 generals under his command.


    Obviously, the eldest brother has complete trust in him, without any doubt, but it just makes him more ashamed of what the emperor''s uncle has done


    After struggling for more than two months, Fu Yunhe decided to make this trip


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    "I thought little crane son has always been heartless, but this time he''s got the point of a cow''s horn." Xiao Yi sighed jokingly. Then he winked at Nangong Yue and said, "it cost me a lot of saliva, and the good wine you brewed. Ah Yue, is my elder brother very careful of my younger brother?"


    The canthus of the eye of south palace Yue took a puff, dry ground should a.


    It should be said that Fu Yunhe''s Dilemma and entanglement is the response of normal people.


    And Yi


    Yi sometimes goes beyond the category of "mortal" Well, she reluctantly regarded this as a compliment to him.


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yue''s mouth slightly cocked up, revealing the shallow pear vortex on his cheek and looking at Xiao yiquli''s face with a smile.


    Xiao Yi looked at the smile of her mouth with burning eyes, and casually continued: "in fact, there is nothing to worry about. Xiaohezi is now a member of the southern Xinjiang army, so he should follow the orders of the army in the army."


    As a general, obedience to military orders is a bounden duty.


    Xiao Yi''s right hand and nangongyue''s ten fingers clasped, and then said, "if xiaohezi leaves the southern Xinjiang army one day, it''s not too late to worry about those."


    Why should Qiren worry about the world and think about so many things that haven''t happened? It''s a waste of good time!


    Xiao Yi''s beautiful peach blossom eyes are still as clear and clear as before. Obviously, he has no objection to Fu Yunhe''s identity.


    Yi always thinks better than himself. Nangong Yue but smile not language, palm close to his palm, two people ten fingers rub, no words, can understand each other''s mind.


    "Ah Yue, do you think you like me more?" Xiao Yi asked with a frown and a little bit of his cheek in order to get a reward. His frivolous words and deeds blew away the feeling that Nangong Yue was so moved that he could not easily feel


    Yi, this guy, is competing with Yu elder brother son again! Nangong Yue laughingly sighs in his heart that she has only given birth to a son, but it seems that she has given birth to another "son".


    "Yes, I like you best!" She picked her eyebrows and learned from his smiling manner and tone and leaned over to kiss him on the corner of the mouth.


    She used to be shy, but now she can say it without blushing.


    Why should I be embarrassed?


    She is just expressing the most real feeling in her heart. Yi and Yu Ge''er are her most important people now!


    Nangong Yue''s kiss fell on the corner of Xiao Yi''s mouth. A sly light flashed in Xiao Yi''s eyes. At the last moment, his face was slightly crooked, and then his four lips overlapped together, and the breath blended


    Gradually, even under the cool shade of the trees, it seemed to get hot


    Not far away, the two servant girls who brought the snacks to the master happened to see this sweet scene. They looked at each other with embarrassment, and then quietly retired.


    Thinking of the way Princess Shizi bent down to kiss him, magpie finally chuckled. Ah, the imperial concubine was really "taught bad" by the prince.


    In the play book, the positions of shiziye and shizifei should be transferred to each other


    At the beginning of summer, the air of Bixiao hall is filled with faint lotus fragrance, which is leisurely and comfortable.


    Gradually, the sun began to tilt to the west, the sky became yellow, the sun was not so hot.


    After spending more than one hour in the yard, the couple finally returned to their house.


    The attentive maids keenly noticed that although the imperial concubine''s editor ER was still neat, her temples were still a little disordered, her lips were slightly red and swollen, and her cheeks were suffused with rouge like blush, and she looked radiant.


    And the son of heaven


    Looking at his watery peach blossom eyes and fox''s satiated expression, it is clear that he was the one who visited the scholar at night in the play book Cough, fox spirit.


    The second princess and the second wife came back from the second wife


    Unconsciously, it has been a year since Xiao Fang''s death. Today is the day when Xiao Luan and Xiao Fei have to get rid of their clothes. Because Xiao Fang''s family has been abandoned, the two brothers and sisters and Zhou roujia have to go to the great Buddhist temple to hold a memorial ceremony for their dead mother.


    Smell speech, Nangong Yue eyebrow micro Cu, looked at the side of the leaky pot, now it is almost unitary time, calculate the time, Fei sister''er, they should also come back.


    "Magpie, send someone to guard the palace. When the eldest girl and the second young master come back, you can report to me immediately." Nangong Yue ordered.


    Xiao Yi didn''t speak at one side, but he was displeased. Ah Yue is worried about Xiao Fei again Xiao Fei is such a big person, and Xiao Luan is also there. What can happen?!


    "Yes, princess." Magpie son as did not see the son of the son''s dislike, respectfully should a, quickly take orders to retreat.


    However, Xiao Fei and his wife haven''t come back yet, but Pingyang Marquis comes again. This time, Xiao Yi doesn''t hang him up any more. He goes to the front yard to see the guests, with a sly smile on his mouth It''s clear that there''s going to be bad luck again.


    And Nangong Yue stayed in the inner room to watch the little guy sleep, occasionally carefully wipe the saliva on his lips, always some absent-minded.So after another incense time, until magpie came to report that Xiao Fei and Xiao Luan were back, Nangong Yue was relieved.


    In the middle of Youshi, Xiao Fei comes to Bixiao hall.


    She was wearing a light purple cut silk stick with lotus and silver stripes. Under it was a long skirt with dark purple thread and thin folds. She wore a crescent bun on her head and only two pomegranate beads in her hair.


    In the soft setting sun, she comes in style, and young girls don''t need too much jewelry to dress up, which is elegant.


    Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei with a smile. Xiao Fei''s dress was made of the material and style she had chosen. As expected, it was suitable for Xiao Fei.


    Xiao Fei is nearly 15 years old, and her figure has been improved a lot. She can''t wear her old clothes last year. She has to make the sewing room make more new clothes for Xiao Fei.


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yue had a feeling of "my family has grown up for the first time". His heart thought: Yes, Fei''s sister is about to reach her hairpin.


    After Xiao Fei gave her regards, Nangong Yue took Xiao Fei and sat down beside him. He asked implicitly, "Fei sister, is everything going well today?"


    "Sister in law, everything goes well in the ceremony..." Xiao Fei''s tone is hard to avoid. When she thinks of Xiao Fang, there is still a corner in her heart that she can''t let go, but the dead is gone. She can only bury the wound deeply in her heart, and then move on


    Xiao Fei took a deep breath and continued: "sister-in-law, I should have been back long ago. But I lost my jade pendant. I searched all over the great Buddhist temple, but I still couldn''t find it Fortunately, it''s just an ordinary jade pendant with no mark. " The private property of the daughter''s house should not flow out. If it falls into the hands of outsiders, it will damage her reputation.


    Fortunately, it was just a simple white jade ring. It was only carved with the most common cloud patterns, and there was no mark of Zhennan palace.


    Nangong Yue placidly patted Xiao Fei''s plain hand and said, "Fei''s sister is just a jade pendant. If you drop it, it will fall."


    Xiao Fei reluctantly gave Nangong Yue a smile. At this time, Baihui picked the curtain and came in, and said, "princess, little grandson is awake!"


    When Xiao Fei wakes up, Xiao Fei''s spirit shakes and her eyes shine.


    Nangong Yue knew that Xiao Fei liked Xiao Yu very much, so he said with a smile: "go, Fei sister, let''s have a look at Yu elder brother."


    Xiao Fei almost can''t wait to get up from Luohan''s bed, and her sister-in-law went to the inner room together.


    Lily just took the little guy out of the bed and was about to dress him, but the little guy seemed unwilling to. He twisted his body and "babbled"


    Lily finally responded and said with a smile, "little grandson is going to be courteous."


    She rushed to the clean room with the little guy in her arms. After a while, the sound of water came from the clean room


    Xiao Fei sat down on the armchair beside the window, and stroked: "sister-in-law, our Yu elder brother is really smart."


    Looking at her complacent tone, Nangong Yue can''t help but think of Xiao Yi. It''s rare for the two brothers and sisters to have a common ground.


    Nangong Yue chuckled and said, "he seems to like to be clean..." I don''t know who it looks like.


    Xiaoxiaoyu is a very good child. No matter what he eats or drinks, he will express his actions or sounds. However, when Nangong Yue sees his son crying after he is wet, she thinks that he may just hate to dirty the diaper


    At this time, Lily came out again with a contented little guy in his arms. The little guy was white and clean, and his lovely little mouth drew a satisfied smile. All of a sudden, he attracted his aunt''s admiration in his eyes, as if to say that my brother Yu is indeed the most lovely.


    Nangongyue went over and took the little guy from Lily''s hand and dressed him skillfully. Xiao Fei watched the little guy obediently at the mercy of nangongyue. She occasionally cooperated with nangongyue''s instructions and handed over the little guy''s pants, robes, hats and so on.


    After the little guy was dressed, his two sisters took him to the window and sat down. The little meat ball saw the small ash and cold feather on the tree at a glance, and waved to the two eagles excitedly. However, the two eagles did not care about a "cub" with no chicken binding hands. After a glance at him, they pecked at each other''s feathers.


    But Xiao Yu is not easy to give up. She has been crying "babbling" all the time. Her black jade eyes are shining.


    Xiao Fei looked at the heart are fast, can not help but boast: "we Yu elder brother son is really brave!" The other children don''t cry when they see the eagle, but their little nephew is different from other babies!


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing, so he put the little guy in Xiao Fei''s arms. Xiao Fei was stiff at once. Although she came to see his nephew every day, she never held him by herself. She only dared to tease him with a rattle. However, the little guy who was not afraid of life froze for a moment and then went to see his eagle.


    Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei carefully holding Xiao Yu, and the smile in his eyes was deeper. Then he pretended to ask casually, "Fei sister, what do you want to do next..." If it wasn''t for the sake of filial piety, Fei''s marriage would have been settledXiao Fei was stunned for a moment, her eyebrows frowned slightly and seemed to be hesitant. For a long time, she finally raised her eyes to Nangong Yue and resolutely said, "sister-in-law, I want to open a good hall." She looked at Nangong Yue with a pair of black eyes, shining a resolute light.


    Nangong Yue slowly blinked, and then blinked, some silly eyes. Her original intention is to test Xiao Fei''s attitude towards her marriage, but why does Xiao Fei want to open a charity hall?


    "Sister Fei..."


    Facing Nangong Yue''s puzzled eyes, Xiao Fei said, "sister-in-law, when I was in the Dafo Temple today, I heard something by accident..."


    Then, Xiao Fei talked about that when she and Zhou Rujia were walking together in the Buddhist temple today, she overheard a couple of pilgrims chatting. She said that a family in the village had given birth to a girl, and the family couldn''t afford it. She had to go out in the middle of the night and throw the baby to the door of a rich family. Another person said that her relatives had drowned the baby girl in a water basin


    Now, when it comes to learning from Xiaofang''s Classics, I asked them to learn more and more


    Listen, Nangong Yue''s expression also became cautious.


    She knew that Xiao Fei didn''t say it casually. Xiao Fei was careful and had already thought it over carefully.


    Xiao Fei wants those girls to learn the three character Scripture to be able to read and understand. They don''t need to be the number one scholar in the exam. So long as they can read some words and don''t be sold by others, it''s enough to count money for them. Let them learn needlework and arithmetic to give them the skills of making a living. In the future, even if they sell Rouge or steamed bread, they will always be able to calculate money.


    What''s more, raising a child is totally different from giving medicine and tea for a while. It''s a career that needs more than ten years, decades or even a lifetime.


    Xiao Fei really grew up!


    Nangong Yue felt some emotion and some regret in his heart. Based on her understanding of Xiao Fei, she knew that Xiao Fei would have this idea, half of which was to sympathize with those poor girls and want to help them, but the other half of the reason was probably to atone for her mother.


    Nangong Yue''s lips are bent and smile like spring breeze.


    She didn''t intend to persuade Xiao Fei that although it was troublesome, it was a good thing for the people. Moreover, they had the right to have money and manpower, but what could not be done?


    "Sister Fei, you can open a few more embroidery shops." She gave Xiao Fei advice with a smile.


    Nangong Yue''s words were a little baffled at first. Xiao Fei was stunned, but Bing Xue was as smart as she was. She immediately understood Nangong Yue''s meaning and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you have a good idea!"


    Xiao Fei said more and more excited, "after that, girls can go to embroider village to do their own work. Xiuzhuang''s profit can also help more girls This is the best of both worlds! "


    With that, Xiao Fei''s eyes were shining. She knew that her sister-in-law would support her. She knew that the person who knew her best was her sister-in-law.


    Nangong Yue asked again, "Fei sister, is your monthly money enough?"


    This simple sentence contains sister-in-law''s considerate and heartfelt, Xiao Fei''s heart is a surge of ups and downs, eyes slightly sour.


    She took a deep breath and said, "don''t worry, sister-in-law. If it''s not enough, I''ll ask my sister-in-law again She does not blink to look at Nangong Yue, the smile of the corner of the mouth is deeper.


    After that, they talked about the topic of Shantang for a while, such as the site selection, house building, purchasing and manpower of the Shantang. Nangongyue also assigned a manager of the outer yard and a steward of the inner yard to help Xiao Fei. Running the Shantang is not a simple thing. It is not enough for Xiao Fei alone


    My aunt and sister-in-law were chatting happily. I don''t know when Xiao Yu withdrew her sight and looked at them. Her big eyes rolled around. For a while, she looked at nangongyue and Xiaofei. She said "yiyiyiya" twice, but no one paid attention to it


    The little guy''s Pink mouth was shriveled, and he began to cry. His big eyes were wet, and he was very wronged.


    Xiao Fei was flustered and at a loss. Nangong Yue hugged the little guy. As soon as he smelled his mother''s familiar smell, he stopped crying and smashed his mouth.


    Nangong Yue laughed and patted the back of the little guy, "Yu elder brother is hungry!"


    Knowing that the elder sister-in-law was going to nurse her little nephew, Xiao Fei quickly got up and said goodbye.


    Looking at Xiao Fei''s thin but firm back, Nangong Yue put down his heart. As long as he has sustenance, he can live on. It seems that he doesn''t have to worry about Xiao Fei for the time being The most urgent thing is to serve our ancestors!


    From this day on, Xiao Fei has been busy. On the one hand, she has to help nangongyue manage Zhongfeng in the palace, and on the other hand, she has to start to prepare for the Shantang affairs. Her time is full of responsibilities every day.


    Nangong Yue didn''t ask much about Shantang and let Xiao Fei do it by herself.


    With the increasing fragrance of lotus, the weather is getting hotter, from southern Xinjiang to Wangdu, the air is filled with a kind of wind and rain to come.


    The emperor officially issued a Ming edict to announce the world. In this Ming decree, the emperor first detailed the three crimes committed by Zhennan WangfuFirst, Zhennan palace despised the imperial court and disobeyed its orders.


    Second, Zhennan Wangfu''s campaign against Baiyue was unfavorable.


    Thirdly, the government of Zhennan Prince''s government was not good enough to control the vassal territory, which led to endless wars in southern Xinjiang.


    Then, the emperor ordered Zhennan Wangfu to introspect himself. In southern Xinjiang, after years of war, the refugees suffered. They had to persuade the people to return to their hometown, make the people recuperate, restore the economy, let the soldiers return to the fields and engage in production, and appropriately reduce taxes and exempt the civil corvee.


    At the end of the Ming Dynasty, the emperor appointed Pingyang Marquis as the governor of Nanjiang, and temporarily took over the political affairs of Southern Xinjiang on behalf of Zhennan king.


    However, it was the emperor''s intention to assist the southern government in the Ming Dynasty.


    When the king of Zhennan received the emperor''s will from the Marquis of Pingyang, he was angry and worried. He managed to suppress the anger in his heart and sent him away.


    After that, the king of Zhennan immediately called Xiao Yi.


    "Rebellious son," Zhennan Wang resisted the impulse to throw the imperial edict away from Xiao Yi''s head, pointed at Xiao Yi''s nose with the imperial edict in his hand and angrily rebuked, "it''s all because of you! The Zhennan palace that your grandfather used his life to fight for is going to be lost, and it will lead to death. Your grandfather has loved you since he was a child. Think about it, you are so unfilial and unfaithful and reckless. Can you afford your grandfather''s kindness to you? "


    Zhennan Wang wanted to get angry more and more. He really wanted to slap him in the face. But this son of adversity now wings hard, he can not afford to train!


    Xiao Yi had never been awake since he came into the room. Zhennan Wang said a few words. He yawned twice and let Zhennan Wang scold him without changing his face.


    Seeing that his father''s words were finally exhausted, Xiao Yifang waved his hand and said faintly, "father, anyway, the throne will be passed to my son sooner or later. If you can''t lose it, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Brother Yu..." Thinking of his precious grandson, the king of Zhennan was even more worried: the villain said well, but could the throne really be handed over to his brother Yu? Won''t be defeated by Yu elder brother''s father?


    A decree made the king of Zhennan almost turn pale all night. At the same time, a huge wave was set off in Luoyue City, which made people panic. The sky above Luoyue city seemed to be covered with thick clouds. The air was heavy. Even the ordinary people began to worry about the future of Southern Xinjiang


    Who did not expect is, Zhennan Wangfu suddenly had an action.


    Xiao Yi, the son of Zhennan king, overtly expelled Pingyang Marquis from southern Xinjiang. He said that Zhennan Wangfu had led 200000 Southern Xinjiang troops in the bloody battlefield for decades since the old Zhennan king. After hundreds of wars and tens of thousands of soldiers'' lives were sacrificed, the emperor kept the Nanping of Dayu and protected the beautiful rivers and mountains of Dayu. However, the emperor is now listening to the treacherous and evil, and orders to persecute loyal officials, which makes the generals and soldiers in southern Xinjiang cold The heart never stops.


    A wave of thousands of waves, the hearts of the people in southern Xinjiang were agitated, a cluster of flames were ignited in the hearts of the people and soldiers in southern Xinjiang, and they were burning more and more vigorously


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    "Pa!"


    The heavy sound of shooting the case reverberated in the imperial study, and the air was filled with a choking smell of gunpowder, which was about to explode.


    "Damn it!" The emperor said in a deep voice, "Zhennan Wangfu is really unrepentant and courageous."


    The emperor lost his temper. Thanks to the persuading of his ministers, the emperor wanted to give Zhennan Wangfu a chance. Unexpectedly, they were so arrogant. As expected, no one would worry far away, and there must be immediate worries. His worries for many years have come true. Zhennan Wangfu has a long history of disobedience. His tolerance in these years is nothing more than breeding tigers!


    On the other side of the court case, a middle-aged man in a brown brocade robe was kneeling. His face was dignified and he did not speak. He was the Marquis of Pingyang who had just returned from southern Xinjiang.


    Although he has left Southern Xinjiang, it seems that he is out of the control of Xiao Yi, but only he knows that he has boarded Xiao Yi''s pirate ship, and his arrow has already started, and he will never turn back.


    Pingyang Hou''s eyes twinkled and gnawed his teeth. He could only tell himself in his heart that man is not for himself, and that heaven kills the earth. He just wants to save his family and let Pingyang Hou''s house retreat in the storm of seizing the throne.


    He also had to do it!


    "The emperor," said the Duke of Pingyang, who seemed to prostrate respectfully on the ground, pleaded guilty, "it''s all micro officials who are not good at handling affairs. Please punish the Emperor..."


    The emperor took a deep breath. Although he was angry, he also knew that the Marquis Pingyang had only brought hundreds of people to southern Xinjiang. If Zhennan Prince''s house is really rebellious, what if Pingyang Marquis can take another 200000 troops in southern Xinjiang?!


    The emperor appeased the Duke of Pingyang with a few words, then dismissed him, and ordered Duke Liu to call several cabinet ministers into the palace.


    At this time, it was evening, the sun was setting, and the gate of the palace had already been locked. However, when the emperor ordered that, who dares not to follow, there was a commotion at the palace gate. It was only half an hour. Several cabinet ministers headed by Cheng Dongyang had entered the Palace in a hurry.


    They all knew that the emperor''s purpose of calling them into the palace must be to conspire against the Zhennan palace.


    As expected --


    after the courtiers saluted, the angry emperor said, "Zhennan palace has been disobeying for a long time. This battle will be carried out, and my heart is determined!"


    Several cabinet ministers quickly exchanged a look below. Everyone knew that this time no one could persuade the emperor any more. Both the officials and the punishment ministers were secretly pleased.


    The words and deeds of Zhennan palace have been slapped on the emperor''s face. If the emperor does not fight, he will agree with the seemingly "blood and tears" voice of Zhennan palace. This kind of support is necessary.


    Several cabinet ministers all bow down and kneel down and say in unison: "the sage is wise."


    At this point, the southern expedition is a certainty.


    Looking down at the bottom of a few old attics, the emperor''s locked eyebrows slightly extended some.


    After several adults got up again, Cheng Dongyang, the first assistant general, lowered his head a little and bowed in a respectful voice: "emperor, it''s summer in July. It''s the hottest time in southern Xinjiang. The army of Southern Xinjiang is used to the heat in southern Xinjiang. The king''s capital is in the north. It''s not like the heat in southern Xinjiang. I''m afraid that the general of Dayu can''t bear the heat..."


    The emperor''s face was slightly heavy, as if he were unhappy.


    Gu Mo, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, then raised an objection: "Mr. Cheng, the lower official thinks that what we should consider now is how to get troops and supplies from all over the country, rather than to improve the morale of others!"


    The Secretary of the Ministry of Hubu said: "emperor, the south of the Yangtze River has had a lot of harvest in recent years. There must be grain in the south of the Yangtze River. You can collect grain and grass from the south of the Yangtze River."


    Li Henglian, the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs, claimed that he proposed to take troops from the West and north of Xinjiang to March south, and then some cabinet ministers suggested that they could recruit troops from the people.


    The elders expressed their opinions and stayed for an hour before they left


    The next morning, several cabinet ministers who had hardly slept for two hours had to drag their tired bodies into the palace again before dawn.


    Officials seem to know vaguely that today''s early Dynasty is unusual and the atmosphere is particularly solemn. Some people almost dare not breathe.


    After the emperor ascended to the throne, he couldn''t wait to express his determination to "take back the southern Xinjiang, to Zhengjiang mountain".


    The Manchu Dynasty was in an uproar, and the courtiers were all looking at each other, but no one spoke for a moment.


    At this time, a tall and clear figure came out of the queue on the right, which attracted the attention of all officials.


    Most of the officials in the Manchu Dynasty were middle-aged and old men over 30 or 40 years old, but he was only in his early twenties. He was young, handsome and gentle. At first glance, he stood out from the crowd. It was Han lingfu, Prince of Gongjun.


    "Father emperor," Han Ling Fu bowed and bowed in the eyes of different people, and passionately played, "the son minister is willing to share his father''s worries and go to the south of Xinjiang."


    The emperor was surprised to see Han Ling Fu. He could not hide the unexpected color in his eyes, but then he was gratified. He only felt that Sanzi was the blood of their Han family, a bit of blood.


    "The emperor, Princess Gong wants to share his worries for the emperor. His filial piety is very touching..." At once, a middle-aged military general stepped out of the line and said in a loud voice, "but at the end of the day, I think it''s not right. Although Princess Gong is gifted and brave, he never leads his troops to go out. " With that, he looked at Han lingfu and said in a good voice, "Lord, it''s easy to talk about war on paper, but the bloody battlefield is a real sword and a real gun. You can fight with your life!"Just after the general had finished, another minister stepped forward and said in agreement: "the emperor, general sun is very right. There is a saying:" the son of a thousand gold will not sit down in the hall, and the son of a hundred gold will not ride on the balance. "In the battlefield, the sword is blind. Princess Gong should not commit danger with his own body. What''s more, the South King and his son have been through a lot of battles, so we must choose a good general who is brave and good at fighting... "


    The minister talked on and on. The implication was that Han lingfu, a delicate dragon, should not be involved in the war and fight for meritorious service with his officials. He suggested that the emperor should choose a veteran general to lead the army.


    What the two adults said was reasonable, and the emperor was moved.


    A haze flashed in Han lingfu''s eyes. He knew that the two men belonged to Han Lingguan, the second emperor''s brother. Their purpose was self-evident, and naturally they wanted to fight for military power.


    I will not let them succeed easily!


    Han lingfu quickly winked at Li Heng, the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs. Li Heng nodded slightly, and followed him out


    The two sides competed with each other, and the early Dynasty finally turned into a quarrel and a quarrel. There was a strong smell of gunpowder between them. Later, the emperor felt a little headache.


    In any case, there is still a lot of preparatory work needed for the southern expedition, and the expedition can not be completed in two or three days.


    The emperor simply ended the topic by saying, "I don''t need to say more about you, I have my own opinion." he only ordered the Ministry of household and the Ministry of war to prepare for the war.


    In recent years, there has always been war in Dayu. No matter how much food or troops there are, the emperor has decided to fight against the emperor any more. Several adults in the Ministry of Hubu and the Ministry of military are all in a state of anxiety. As for the leader, Han Lingguan, the prince of Shun and Han lingfu, the prince of Gongjun, are both in need of this position!


    Next, it depends on where the emperor''s sacred heart is


    After the early morning of this day, the worried eunuch did not leave the palace, but rushed to the study to meet the fifth Prince Han Lingfan.


    When the grandparents and grandsons were locked up in the study, Duke en told Han Lingfan one by one about the affairs of the early Dynasty, and then solemnly said, "Your Highness, the matter has come to this point. Since we are unable to stop the war, we might as well follow the trend and fight for military power."


    "Grandfather, do you mean..." Han Lingfan looked at the benefactor with dignity.


    The Duke of the state of en continued: "the imperial examination does not evade relatives. In the view of the minister, your highness might as well propose to recommend Han Huaijun of the Qi palace. Huaijun has the experience of fighting Changdi, and he is deeply in the heart of the Emperor I''m 90% sure I can do it. " Han Huaijun, whose surname is Han, is also the uncle of the eunuch. If he can win the military power, he will benefit the fifth Prince without any harm.


    Han Lingfan did not speak for a long time, his lips tightly pursed into a straight line, his eyes drooping, as if in meditation.


    After a long time, he just said, "grandfather, with the understanding of your cousin in this palace, he will not be willing to lead the army And this palace does not want to fight for this military power. "


    Han Lingfan looked at the eunuch without blinking, and said with righteous words: "grandfather, if today''s enemies of Dayu are Changdi, Xiye and Baiyue, my palace will fight for the country and die in the battlefield! But Zhennan palace is not a foreign enemy. Zhennan palace has been protecting Dayu''s peace for decades. This palace can''t disobey its original intention in order to fight for power and gain. If a gentleman does something and does not do something, I believe that your cousin will not! "


    His dark eyes are clear and firm, and obviously they are not easily shaken after careful consideration.


    The eunuch looked at Han Lingfan, his lips moved, and he didn''t say anything more in the end, but he sighed in his heart: the fifth Prince''s Royal Highness is pure and upright, and he is a gentleman. He has studied with several great Confucians in recent years, and he has been taught to be too upright. If it is peaceful and prosperous, your highness will be able to be a Ming emperor.


    But now, the emperor is more and more confused, and the brothers of the fifth Prince''s Royal Highness are cruel and ruthless. They covet the throne like wolves smelling blood. With his Highness''s simple nature, if he goes on like this, he will be far away from the supreme position


    And with the means of a few princes, even if it is boarded the treasure, will easily let go of those who oppose them?


    I''m afraid there will be a bloodbath in Dayu


    Thinking about it, Duke of en''s hands tightly clenched into fists in his sleeve. The Duke of en had already been tied together with the fifth prince, and where to go


    Han Lingfan thought that the Duke of en was convinced by himself. After pondering for a moment, he added, "grandfather, the only way I can do is to contact aunt yongyang as soon as possible, so that she can go back to Wangdu as soon as possible..."


    The emperor''s decision to March South has been made. If there is anyone else who can change his mind, I''m afraid it''s only Auntie yongyang. The fifth Prince''s heart.


    There was an indescribable feeling in the heart of the benefactor. He took a deep breath and finally said, "yes, your highness."


    In the study, he became quiet. Both the fifth Prince and the Duke of the state of grace felt heavy on his shoulders and worried about the future of Dayu.


    The fifth Prince has a resolution, but the court has not yet come up with a reason. All the government are planning for their own interests.


    For several days in a row, the early dynasties were shrouded in a storm. The feelings of the officials for the southern expedition were so excited that they were boiling like a pot of boiling hot water, and the situation was getting worse and worse.The Ministry of war and the Ministry of Hubu were busy stating their respective progress and difficulties, while the Shun Jun Wang party and the Gong Jun Wang party fought for military power, and even began to attack each other''s shortcomings.


    Looking down at the officials below, the emperor rubbed his eyebrows. His face became more and more ugly, and his forehead was even more blue. Just when the word "stop" came to the emperor''s mouth, there was a commotion outside the palace


    A dusty general was running towards this side, panting, and apparently shouting something.


    All the officials in the temple also saw the movement outside and looked at each other. When the general and the soldier ran close, they could hear him shouting: "military report! Three thousand miles urgent, urgent military report! "


    Jinluan hall suddenly quiet, the hearts of the ministers are rising an ominous premonition.


    Soon, the general quickly came to the palace. With a thump, he knelt on the marble floor, took a deep breath, and said with his fists: "report to the emperor, an urgent military report. The Western night army has broken through Hengshan pass, entered Bingzhou, and even broke three cities. Our army has retreated to Shangdang county. The military situation is in crisis. General Li will come and ask for help


    Every word is to make the full Dynasty startled, look at each other, whisper.


    After a few years of peace in the western Xinjiang, there is war again!


    Moreover, the war in southern Xinjiang has not yet selected a leading general. This military newspaper has put Dayu in a situation of external worries and internal troubles. Can Dayu support two battles that can shake Dayu''s rivers and mountains at the same time?


    The courtiers had different faces. Many felt that this military report from the western Xinjiang would bring unexpected changes to the court, and the wind direction would change again.


    Among all the ministers, only the Duke of Pingyang was not surprised. His face was half hung and half dark. His dark eyes concealed a surge.


    At last!


    Xiao Yi is waiting for this moment!


    Looking at man Chao''s uncertain appearance of civil and military affairs, Pingyang Hou had a feeling of "everyone was drunk and I woke up alone", with a sigh of pity in his heart.


    No one knows that all these officials are in the hands of someone thousands of miles away


    Clouds began to accumulate in the western sky, while the southern sky was still bright and sunny.


    Countless birds flutter their wings in pursuit of the sun, flying farther and higher


    With a gray pigeon flying into Bixiao hall, Xirong rebellion also spread to southern Xinjiang.


    Compared with the wind and rain of Wangdu, Luoyue city is still leisurely, enjoying the lazy summer time.


    At this time, the sky is yellow, and the cool summer wind at dusk gently blows the lake surface of the small garden and the dense lotus leaves on the lake.


    Suddenly, a hand stretched out from the Pavilion by the lake, and rudely broke off a green lotus canopy from the lotus leaves.


    Several white lotus seeds were peeled from the lotus seed, and then two were thrown out. One fell into someone''s mouth, the other was caught by another, and said with a smile: "little four, you are really not emotional. We are here to enjoy the lotus, not to pick the lotus


    Xiao Yi said so, but he put the lotus seed he received into his mouth.


    "Click, click..."


    Fresh and tender lotus seeds are sweet and refreshing between the lips and teeth, refreshing and refreshing.


    "Xiaobai, this lotus seed is crisp and sweet, which is very good. Fourth, I''ll give you a try Xiao Yi said as he broke off a lotus seed.


    Xiao Yi looked at Xiao Yi with contempt. He was too lazy to pay attention to him. He dug lotus seeds for his son.


    Xiao Yi stares at the Lianpeng and suddenly turns his words: "Xiaobai, Xiye solves my urgent need this time. Do you want me to send a basket of lotus seeds to the new king of Xiye to express my feelings."


    Xiao Yi smiles as brightly as the hot summer sun, but his tone is full of sarcasm.


    Although Guan yubai had long predicted that xiyehui would come again in a few years, he could not accurately predict the date. It was not until the Pingyang Marquis told them at the end of February that Xiye was ready to attack Dayu within half a year To this day!


    Looking at the green lotus leaves and fragrant lotus flowers in front of him with a smile, he said faintly: "next, there will be a war in the West night. Our emperor will surely pacify Southern Xinjiang..."


    Xiao Yi had never intended to be a northern expedition and did not want to be an enemy of Dayu.


    However, no matter who sits in the supreme position, the existence of Zhennan Wangfu will become a thorn in his eye. Therefore, Xiao Yi had to integrate the southern regions and develop forces secretly. Only when the southern regions were really stable, could Zhennan palace and the southern Xinjiang Army stand on the invincible ground of "advancing, retreating and defending", and no longer have to step by step under the emperor''s eyes and be a man with his tail between his legs ¡£


    The plan changed abruptly until the end of February


    Xiao Yi received a letter from a flying pigeon from Wangdu, and learned that the emperor wanted nangongyue and xiaoxiaoyu to be protons in Wangdu. This completely angered Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi was never willing to bear it. After discussing with Guan yubai, they decided to take advantage of the "opportunity" given by the emperor to challenge the emperor directly at Xiao Yu''s double full moon banquet according to the information disclosed by the Duke of Pingyang about the impending attack of the Western night. Only in this way can the southern government witness this scene and let the southern Xinjiang go up and down Only in this way can we arouse people''s dissatisfaction and anger against the emperor in southern Xinjiang, so that thousands of soldiers and people in southern Xinjiang can be united.Since the emperor is not benevolent first, then no matter what Zhennan Wangfu does next, he is just cold hearted and "has to do it". In the future, southern Xinjiang will no longer be subject to the Emperor


    Sure enough, every step was carried out as expected by the official language.


    Now Xirong invades the territory, the emperor will not be able to fight in southern Xinjiang, so he must pacify Southern Xinjiang!


    Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows, put her arms around her chest, and sighed: "but, the world knows that I am a rebellious and rebellious person! Even if other people want to appease me, it depends on whether I agree or not, right? "


    Four smell speech, almost hand a slip, in the hand of the lotus pod fell into the lake, abdominal Fei way: what "true love", boast! Still so cheeky!


    Of course, Xiao Yi saw Xiao Si''s mind and said with a smile, "we must let the world know that I can''t offend Xiao Yi at will."


    If anyone dares to attack his wife and children, he will not be able to live in peace!


    Xiao Yi''s eyes twinkle with wild animal''s sharp light. No one will take his words as a joke!


    With a faint smile from the official language, the smile on his lips is even stronger. What he appreciates most is that Yi''s wanton


    With a flash of white eyes, the official said, "our emperor is now worried about who should take the blame..." He took the lotus seed from Xiao Si and put it in his palm. Although the lotus seed is sweet, it is bitter and astringent


    Now that the emperor has issued a Ming edict to reprimand Zhennan Wangfu for several major crimes, now he wants to pacify Southern Xinjiang, but he can''t beat his mouth. He must find someone to take the blame After all, how could the emperor make mistakes!


    Whatever it is! Xiao Yi shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "this time, we have won over Nanjiang for at least one or two years. This deal is worth it!"


    The emperor paid attention to "one word, nine tripods", once he "golden words" to announce the world said, Zhennan Wangfu no fault. Although it''s not a final conclusion, it can''t be overturned in a few days. Then, for at least one or two years, the capital of Southern Xinjiang is like a rock.


    As for a year or two later Dayu will no longer be able to do anything about Zhennan Wangfu!


    In the evening, the wind blows the lotus leaves.


    Xiao Yi looked at the sky and said, "Xiaobai, it''s cool at night. Let''s go back." After a pause, he thought of something and reminded him, "Xiaobai, don''t forget that we are going to the danhu lake to enjoy the lotus tomorrow. You should rest early in the evening."


    He blinked his right eye, which clearly means that if the official language does not appear, he will personally invite people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    It was especially early in July. It was only half past Mao. The rising sun had already illuminated the whole Luoyue City, and the Zhennan palace was also in turmoil. Several masters gathered at the Yimen of the palace, and the accompanying people were eager to try.


    Since the spring hunting last year, Zhennan Wangfu has not gone out like this for a long time.


    More people, the action will be slow, and when the carriage leisurely out of the gate of the palace, it is already after a stick of incense.


    Xiao Yi, Guan yubai and Xiao Si rode in the front of the motorcade, followed by nangongyue''s zhulun car. Neither the horse in front of it nor the carriage in the back was fast enough to take care of the most valuable little grandson in the cart.


    Xiao Yi, who is straddling on the dark clouds and snow, looks back at the zhulunche behind him. His handsome face stinks to death.


    Originally, according to Xiao Yi''s plan, he wanted Nangong Yue to leave Xiao Yu''s stinky boy at home. He and ah Yue could take advantage of this opportunity to go out and have fun. Anyway, there are nurseries and servant girls in the family, so they have everything.


    However, ah Yue was not at ease. He hesitated for a long time before he left. Finally, he brought the smelly boy.


    Xiaosi glanced at Xiao Yi in front of her right, and said in a somewhat gloating way: one thing drops one thing. God has let go of who!


    He thought that today''s trip was noisy and boring, but now he felt happy.


    As if in agreement with him, the cold feather flying above gave a joyful cry and rushed to the front, and the small ash was closely following it.


    The mighty chariots and horses attracted many curious eyes, and the motorcade went all the way to the west of the city.


    There is a courtyard near the danhu Lake in the west of the city. Danhu lake is famous for lotus. Many people go boating to enjoy lotus every summer.


    When Nangong Yue mentioned this place, Xiao Yi thought it was good. He wanted to let Nangong Yue go out to relax. However, Nangong Yue thought that Xiao Fei had been in the house for a year in order to keep Xiao Fang''s filial piety. On the one hand, she could open her mind a little, and on the other hand, he could invite more people to join in


    When the motorcade of the royal residence arrived at other courtyards, the carriages of many residences had already arrived early. All the guests were welcomed to the back garden by the ladies and servants. Then they went out through the back door of the back garden. Outside was danhu lake. The green and clear water rippled with the wind. On the vast lake, you can see a large area of lotus leaves surrounded by lotus leaves¡° Next to the sky, the lotus leaves are infinite green, and the lotus flowers are so red in the sunshine.


    The servants of the palace have built two large bamboo sheds on the grass beside the lake. Under the bamboo sheds, there are many tables and chairs, and several layers of translucent Tulle are hung on three sides, which are flying freely in the wind.


    The girls and young men were welcomed to the two bamboo sheds respectively. They were all familiar with each other, and they all talked about it. It was so lively Until Nangong Yue, Xiao Fei and several Xiao girls arrived on time.


    After four weeks of silence, the female guests got up one after another to greet nangongyue. The women''s family members of Zhennan Palace are naturally the center of the crowd. What''s more, we all know that this is a blind date banquet. Xiao Fei and Xiao Rongxuan are both nearly 15 years old. It is estimated that they will have a wedding ceremony this year.


    Although Xiao Fei and Xiao Rongxuan are the protagonists today, other girls also want to take the opportunity to show their faces. It is said that when hunting in spring last year, shizifei arranged the girls to form a hunting competition by drawing lots. After that, three couples of marriages have been made!


    Maybe their marriage is today!


    At the thought of this, some of the girls are full of spring eyebrows, and Mu Lu looks expectantly through the gauze into the bamboo shed about ten feet away.


    The bamboo shed over there is even more lively than here. From time to time, you can hear young childe''s bright and brisk remarks. The laughter comes from the wind, which also makes the surrounding atmosphere more lively


    After the servant girls put on the hot tea and dim sum, Nangong Yue began to exchange greetings with others After a while, there was an excited noise. They seemed to be making noises. The ladies looked at each other. Then they saw a lot of young masters coming out of the bamboo shed and scattered. Some of them went to the back garden of other courtyard, and some walked slowly along the lake


    Yi is too impatient. Nangong Yue felt helpless and could only speed up the process of her side.


    She cleared her throat and said to the crowd, "today is the sixth day of July. Tomorrow is Qiqiao Festival. It''s hard for everyone to come out. It''s better to play a little game and celebrate Qiqiao festival in advance. What do you think of ladies and girls?"


    The girls knew that the princess was going to create opportunities for everyone, and they couldn''t help looking at each other excitedly.


    A young lady said with a smile, "what''s the good idea?"


    Nangong Yue made a gesture, and the thrush brought a red lacquer wooden tray. On the tray were two lovely grinders. The so-called "grinding and drinking music" is a kind of small clay puppet worshipped on the Qiqiao Festival. It is generally made into a small doll in a lotus leaf half arm dress and holding a lotus leaf. It looks very interesting.


    Nangong Yue continued: "I''ve made a lot of mill drinking music hidden in the back garden and by the danhu lake. Each pair is a boy and a girl. The lotus leaves on the top are marked with the same number. Which girl has found the most logarithm, which is the top one today, I will give her a set of noodles.""Princess Shizi," another lady said, "reward and punishment should be clear. The first one should be rewarded, and the last one should be punished. How about punishing her to play a little tune for everyone?"


    Come out to play is for the fun, the girls in southern Xinjiang are not mincing temperament, have agreed.


    There is a lot of noise in the bamboo shed. The girls are all whispering. It''s very easy to find something, but if you want to make a pair, it will become a little troublesome. It means that everyone should properly explore the situation of others, and then exchange with each other, so as to achieve mutual benefit


    As the girls talked, they scattered away. After a while, the bamboo shed became empty. Xiao Fei, Xiao Rongxuan and Xiao Rongxi also went to play together.


    Worshiping, grinding and drinking is not only a matter of begging for cleverness, but also suitable for men. Therefore, several young ladies who want to ask for children also went to join in the fun. After a while, only four or five wives, including nangongyue, Zhou roujia and Tian Dashao, were still sitting in the bamboo shed.


    They chatted, but Nangong Yue was absent-minded. He couldn''t help but glance at the bamboo shed on the other side. He was thinking: I don''t know what happened to Yu Ge''er in his father''s side.


    Of course, Nangong Yue wants to bring Xiao Yu to his side, but Xiao Yi has a good reason to say that brother Yu is a stinky boy, and he just takes him away. Right and left are not far away, Nangong Yue can only step back by him.


    At this time, the little guy who let Nangong Yue remember was attracted by the new things around him, and had already forgotten his mother. In his father''s arms, he looked at the blue sky, the blue water, the green lotus, and the stranger in front of him


    He didn''t recognize strangers, but he knew that the White Eagle beside them appeared outside his window every day.


    "Gee!" The little guy used to wave to the white eagle, but the White Eagle still ignored him.


    Of course, Guan yubai has met Xiao Yu. Xiao Yi once went to ask his adoptive father several times with his little guy in his arms. But even so, every time he saw him, Guan yubai felt that the child was like a different person. The baby was growing too fast.


    "Xiaobai," Xiao Yi said with his eyes open, "you see, my son knows you are his adoptive father. How affectionate he is to you


    Xiao Yi directly sent the little guy to the official language white there, let him sit on the official language White''s thigh.


    Mianmian has never been an exception to the "soft official" of "Mianmian".


    When Nangong Yue walked into the bamboo shed with two maids, he could not help laughing when he saw the official language white and the little guy staring straight at each other.


    The little guy looked at Guan Yu Bai for a while without blinking. He began to feel bored. He looked down and looked elsewhere. At this time, he was immediately attracted by a jade pendant on the side of the white waist of the official language. His flesh claws suddenly grabbed out But in the middle of the way was a long finger point fat Dudu palm.


    At this time, the jade pendant was less than an inch away from the plump fingertip. The small claw continued to stretch forward, but could not spell out the owner of the index finger.


    The official language white some helplessly cries: "small four..." Since the little guy likes it, it''s just a jade pendant. Why not give it to him!


    Xiao Si stares at the innocent black eyes of the little guy fiercely for a while, trying to scare him off, but the newborn baby is not afraid of tigers. The little guy doesn''t care at all. In the end, he angrily takes back his hand and says: what father gives birth to, just like his father, Xiaoqiang thief!


    Just when the little guy''s hand was almost touching the jade pendant, his round body suddenly flew up. Xiao Yi picked him up and gave him a kiss on his cheek. He did not know whether to dislike or praise him and said, "you stinky boy, you want something good when you see it! Although your adoptive father is not an outsider, you can''t rob him! Stinky boy, if you want your adoptive father to give it to you, that''s the ability... "


    He didn''t care whether his son could understand him or not. At first, he still said that he was like a human being. Later, Xiao Si couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    "Yi!" Nangong Yue couldn''t listen to it. He took his son from his hand without a word. He mended the prison and said, "brother Yu, you can''t listen to your father."


    Xiao Yu blinked his big eyes and looked at his mother innocently. Nangong Yue couldn''t help moving his mouth and murmured silently: brother Yu, you can''t learn from your father.


    This sentence Nangong Yue said not a bit of confidence.


    Xiao Yi seems to be aware of something, suspicious eyes toward Nangong Yue, Nangong Yue smile as if nothing happened.


    Fortunately, at this time, a small servant girl suddenly came in a hurry, and she called out: "Princess of the world..."


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the servant girl. Nangong Yue sighed with relief. The servant girl quickly ran in and said, "princess, the third girl of the Li family has fallen into the water The second girl of the Li family went to save her, and she fell into the water. Just now she has saved her life. "


    Falling into the water?! Nangong Yue frowned slightly, and his eyes flashed. Since it was not in Dan lake, it must be in the back garden.


    Without Nangong Yue''s command, Baihui went back to the garden


    At the moment, the pond in the back garden is in a mess. More than a dozen ladies and girls are surrounded by it. Even some young masters nearby are listening to the sound, but they are not too close.In the center of the crowd, we can see that two dripping girls have been wrapped in their cloaks, and their wet hair sticks to their cheeks.


    Li Er, who was taller, looked at Xiao Rongxuan, blessed her body and said, "thank you very much for saving your life today."


    Xiao Rongxuan was the first one to find out that they fell into the water just now, so she called for help.


    Feeling that she had become the focus of people''s eyes, Xiao Rongxuan said with a reserved smile: "you don''t have to worry about trifles." She looked at the two tall youths in front of her right, "thanks to Mr. Chang and Mr. Yan."


    These are Xi Huaixi and Yan Huaijun.


    Chang Huaixi said lightly: "Miss Xiao''s words are heavy. We just threw a rope, but we didn''t do anything else." There was something in his words that he was afraid to avoid, but he also told the truth. Just now they threw the rope to the man who fell into the water. After they caught him, they directly let the maid in the garden pull the man up.


    Xiao Rongxuan''s face froze for a moment. She cleared her throat. She was about to ask her servants to take two girls Li to change their clothes. However, a crisp slap sounded suddenly.


    "Pa!"


    Li three girl''s hand mercilessly threw in Li Er girl''s face, also let several people around the silly eye.


    What kind of play is it!


    "Bitch, it''s you. Just now I was only with you and azalea. You must have pushed me into the water, didn''t you?" Li San pointed to Li Er and scolded fiercely.


    Miss Li Er covered her face. Her eyes were misty. She looked pitiful. "Third sister, do you have any misunderstanding?"


    "Yes." At once, a girl in pink interposed, "Miss Li San, please calm down. Just now you fell into the water, and Miss Li Er worried that she wanted to rescue you."


    Many of the girls were whispering to each other, showing sympathy to the girl Li Er.


    At this time, a little girl who looks similar to the two girls Li ran over and said anxiously, "two sisters, three sisters, are you ok?" The little girl looked relieved and worried and said, "the two sisters should change their clothes quickly, so as not to catch cold."


    "No way!" Li San stamped her feet and said angrily, "it was this bitch who pushed me into the water. I will not give up until I ask for justice today."


    Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by a cold female voice: "Miss Li San, this is another courtyard of our palace. Please go back to your mansion and deal with your family affairs by yourself."


    For a moment, people''s eyes followed the sound and looked at the master of the voice. Several girls unconsciously stepped back to the side to make way for a way.


    Xiao Fei, who was wearing a lotus colored gold stick, was standing a few feet away. She was looking at the two embarrassed girls with displeasure. Chang Huanwei was standing beside her, just like a little valet.


    Miss Li San bit her white lower lip. She was not reconciled, but she did not dare to offend the legitimate daughter of the palace.


    Xiao Fei''s eyes moved from Miss Li San to Miss Li Er, and said with some admonition: "Miss Li Er, you are a good parent with strong body and skin. Since you can''t swim, you should be careful in future."


    Xiao Fei said that, the eyes around her who looked at Li Er girl changed a little. I''m afraid this Li Er girl is not so simple. There are so many people in this garden. How can we need her to jump into the water


    Miss Li Er''s face is a little stiff. If she had to, she would not have used such a bad strategy to lose face in front of so many people


    Xiao Fei was too lazy to pay attention to these people. She decisively ordered several maids to take the sisters to change clothes. Then she said with a smile: "since it''s all right, let''s continue to play. It''s hard to come out to relax. Don''t be so excited about it."


    The crowd gradually dispersed. Chang Huanwei looked at the two girls'' backs leaving, frowned and sighed at Xiao Fei: "actually, this Li Er girl is also a little pathetic..."


    After that, Chang Huanwei talks to Xiao Fei about the Li family''s back house. For example, Li Er is the daughter of the original match, and the daughter of Li San''s stepdaughter. It is said that Li Er''s life in the family is not as good as that of a common girl.


    Xiao Fei doesn''t care which is right or wrong. As she said just now, it''s their Li family''s business. It''s hard for sister-in-law to come out to relax. Should she be in a bad mood for the pickings in other places!


    When she thought of the incident that Baiyue Saint fell into the water when she was in Wangdu a few years ago, Xiao Fei felt upset. How could these people both run to other people''s houses and fall into the water!


    As they talked, the two girls walked away. They didn''t notice that Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun were watching them leave. Their eyes were shining with interest.


    Xiao Rongxuan''s fists on one side tightly clasped together and glared at Xiao Fei''s back. She didn''t understand why she saved people, but Xiao Fei was in the limelight at last.


    And he


    She looked at someone''s side face, and subconsciously followed his line of sight. Her chest was tight, and her heart hated more.


    Why does she care about people who pay attention to Xiao Fei!


    What''s good about Xiao Fei?She is also a legitimate eldest daughter''s name, legitimate mother Xiao Fang''s has been suspended, now Xiao Fei is actually similar to herself, what can''t compare with Xiao Fei!


    I won''t give in!


    For himself, he is the most suitable candidate. Although he is a common son, he is constantly striving for self-improvement, and now he has a future When he marries himself, it will certainly be more beneficial to his future, and he can also get a different look from his elder brother and sister-in-law.


    It''s the best thing for both of them.


    I won''t give in!


    Xiao Rongxuan said to herself in her heart that her eyes twinkled and she made up her mind after biting her teeth.


    "Big sister!" Xiao Rongxuan suddenly exclaimed. As she spoke, she strode to Xiao Fei and looked at the mill and drink music in Bai Zhou''s hand with a smile and said, "the elder sister is very lucky. She has found two" Mo drink le ". She must be able to have a smooth marriage


    Xiao Rongxuan had a sweet smile, but Bai Zhou felt goose bumps all over her body. She always thought that the two girls would not be so kind


    Sure enough --


    the next moment, Xiao Rongxuan deliberately raised her voice and said, "speaking of it, my sister remembered that her mother had arranged a marriage for her elder sister when she was alive..."


    Xiao Rongxuan is talking about Fang Shilei, the third Fang family member of the Fang family. When Xiao Fang was alive, she hoped that her daughter would marry back to her mother''s house and marry her. The whole family knew this thing vaguely. But now Xiaofang''s family has passed away, and Fang''s family has also been removed from the family. Xiao Rongxuan''s mention of this is obviously not with good intentions.


    Xiao Fei''s eyes are slightly heavy, but Xiao Rongxuan doesn''t care. She looks at Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun quickly. She looks at them in amazement. When the news of Xiao Fei''s marriage is spread, not only him, but other residences will naturally stop thinking. She wants to see how Xiao Fei can find a good marriage!


    Xiao Rongxuan''s smile on her face was deeper, and she continued: "the eldest sister has taken off her clothes now, and she is about to reach the hairpin. Presumably, the marriage with cousin Lei is not far away. The younger sister congratulates the elder sister here."


    Said, she also pretended to owe, live is a good sister to care for her sister.


    Xiao Fei looked at Xiao Rongxuan faintly, and a trace of displeasure flashed in her eyes: the second sister is really good. She doesn''t learn to be bad. She has to learn from the Li sister and throw her face out!


    Xiao Fei said in a cold voice, "second sister, you are a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. How do you learn the rules? Although our mother is dead, we still have a sister-in-law. My marriage is decided by my sister-in-law, and I can''t tolerate a common sister to talk about it! "


    Her eyes were cold. Just standing there quietly, she had a kind of momentum of not being angry and self-confident. Xiao Rongxuan swallowed her saliva with a little guilty heart, but she still held on and looked at Xiao Fei.


    Xiao Fei said slowly, "second sister, if you feel unwell and want to go back, I will tell my servant to send you back."


    The threat in her words was obvious!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    Dare you!


    These two words came out of Xiao Rongxuan''s mouth, but they still swallowed them back.


    The answer came naturally to her.


    She is a big sister!


    A few years ago, when Xiao Fang was the only princess in the palace, her big sister was the only one who dared to fight with Xiao Fang except her father.


    As long as it is Xiao Fei''s death reason, no matter who''s face, she won''t give it!


    Looking at Xiao Fei''s clear and firm eyes, Xiao Rongxuan seems to have a voice in her heart, saying that her big sister has not changed!


    It''s true that a scholar meets a soldier. There''s no reason for that!


    Xiao Rongxuan''s pretty face was blue, white and red, and her mouth moved. Finally, she endured humiliation and said, "it is my sister who is wrong. You also know that she is always straightforward and careless."


    "Second sister, you know what''s wrong." Xiao Fei light way, and then turn head to Chang Huanwei said, "Chang three girl, you don''t say you want to go to Danyang bridge? Let''s go. "


    Chang Huanwei excitedly answered, looking at Xiao Fei''s eyes shining, "well. We have to hurry up. It''s said that Miss Hua has already made three pairs of "Mo drink le"... "


    Don''t stand on the side of Xiaofei lake and take revenge!


    At this time, Baihui, who had come to the back garden quietly, had already returned to the bamboo shed where nangongyue and Xiaoyi were. When she saw that Xiao Fei had arranged two girls Li, she did not come forward to the scene, and went away quietly.


    Baihui walked quickly to nangongyue''s side, lowered her voice and reported the two girls of the Li family falling into the water one by one.


    Nangong Yue lightly should a, also did not care too much, this is just a trivial matter.


    "Babbling!"


    The excited voice of the little guy suddenly attracted the attention of Nangong Yue and looked at him with a smile.


    At the moment, Xiao Yu has completely taken away the elegant demeanor of her father''s generation, and has become a well deserved leading role here.


    In his chubby claws, he held a jade pendant engraved with Kirin, while his waist was empty. After all, the little guy did not live up to his father''s "instruction" and asked his adoptive father to give him the jade pendant willingly.


    "Ah!"


    But he was still not satisfied, greedily stretched out another fat hand, and was still waving his hand to Hanyu and calling incessantly.


    Only this time, even if he stares at a pair of small pitiful general big eyes to look at several adults, also can''t change the big people''s soft hearted.


    Eagles are raptors, not pets.


    As soon as the little guy''s mouth was shriveled, a mist appeared in his eyes as black as paint. He was about to cry when he saw it. Suddenly, a loud cry of eagles came from the outside. The cold feather in the bamboo shed followed him, and then he spread his wings and flew out. A piece of white eagle feather fluttered and whirled from the place where it had passed


    The official language white hand a stretch, held that piece of white eagle feather, handed to the little guy.


    The little guy forgot to cry and looked at the white feather in his adoptive father''s hand, and then "ferociously" took it.


    He looked at the left hand holding the jade pendant and the right hand holding the eagle feather. He broke his tears into a smile, waved his arms excitedly and grinned. His excited look was like he had won the most precious treasure in the world.


    Xiao Yi curled his mouth and poked his forefinger on the white tender cheek of the little fellow angrily, and said scornfully, "look at your achievements!"


    The little guy''s response is that he drips transparent saliva from the corner of his mouth, which directly falls on his father''s new purple robe, leaving a pool of suspicious water marks


    This son of a bitch! Xiao Yi''s mouth twitched.


    It''s rare to see the son of Xiao eating shriveled. Xiao Si sneers at him, even Nangong Yue.


    The little guy didn''t know what they were laughing at, so he laughed more happily.


    The light laughter echoed in the bamboo shed


    It''s sunny in midsummer. It''s time to laugh.


    More than an hour later, Shuangying, who had been out and played enough, flew back again. At the same time, those girls and childe came to the bamboo shed in twos and threes. Each one seemed to have some harvest. So did Xiao Fei and Chang Huanwei.


    The two girls are walking side by side on an arched stone bridge. Their maids are following behind. In their bamboo baskets, there are five or six "moyule" in their bamboo baskets. It seems that there is little harvest, but Chang Huanwei is frowning. "Miss Xiao, why don''t we look for it again?"


    They are really a bit of bad luck, looking for a dozen or so "moohe", but only chang Huanwei here to make a pair, the others are single.


    Xiao Fei didn''t care about it. It was just a small game for fun. It focused on participation and lost.


    "Let''s go back..."


    Xiao Fei''s words have not finished, just listen to behind spread some familiar male voice, just interrupted her: "three younger sister!"Chang Huanwei quickly turns around to see, only see the other side of the stone bridge, two slender familiar body shape toward them.


    "Five brothers!" Chang Huanwei blurs out and goes out of the world, and then her eyes fall on Yan Xijun beside Chang Huaixi


    Looking at Yan Xijun, Chang Huanwei''s expression is a little stiff. She can''t help but think of his dog which looks like a wolf. Her heart is full of ups and downs. Because of the dog, she is not light, but also because of the dog. She is suddenly enlightened and sees through the people''s heart


    Chang Huaixi strode to his sister and sent the basket in his hand to her. He said faintly, "these things just don''t make a pair. Send you."


    After forcing the basket to Chang Huanwei, he and Yan Xijun crossed them and headed for the bamboo shed on the other side.


    Chang Huanwei certainly won''t be polite to her brother, and she accepted it without saying a word.


    She turned over the dozen "moyule" in the basket with great interest, and said something in her mouth: " 5¡¢ Thirteen, seventeen, twenty-nine I happen to have 29 Chang Huanwei said in surprise, "Miss Xiao, I think you have thirteen and thirty-one, right


    Although only one of Chang Huaixi''s baskets made up a pair with her, there were still two that matched Xiao Fei''s existing one.


    Chang Huanwei hurriedly put two of them "Mo drink le" to Xiao Fei, smiling and showing two shallow pear vortex, Sha is lovely.


    Xiao Fei Zheng Zheng Zheng, and then also smile, calmly accepted Chang Huanwei''s good intentions: "thank you very much, Miss Chang San."


    Chang Huanwei smiles more happily and says with relief: "Miss Xiao, we all made two pairs. It seems that we won''t be at the bottom."


    As she said this, she suddenly moved and couldn''t help but take a look in the direction of Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun.


    Do you mean, five elder brother, he is enlightened?


    Chang Huanwei''s heart a joy, eyes bloom with extraordinary splendor, the steps at the foot do not feel a step slower.


    "Miss Chang San..." Xiao Fei looks at Chang Huanwei with a puzzled face.


    Chang Huanwei smiles as if nothing happened and catches up with Xiao Fei.


    The two girls walked slowly towards the bamboo shed. At this time, Nangong Yue had already returned to the bamboo shed. Xiao Fei and Chang Huanwei come forward to meet her. Chang Huan Wei returns to her seat, and Xiao Fei sits down on the right hand side of Nangong Yue.


    "Fei, have a good time?"


    Nangong Yue looks at Xiao Fei with a smile. He has some expectation in his heart, but he can only pretend to ask at will.


    Xiao Fei answered, and then she spoke solemnly about the process of today''s game. Nangong Yue listened attentively and echoed from time to time. It seemed that the corners of his mouth were smiling. In fact, he was worried to death.


    Isn''t it said that girls are in love with spring?


    Ming Ming Fei''s sister and son are almost 15 years old. She has already mentioned something about marriage with her, but how can she not be enlightened at all?


    Nangong Yue sighed in his heart.


    I can''t help it. Since Fei''s sister doesn''t like it, she has to check for her first, pick out some suitable candidates, and then let her choose one


    Xiao Fei has no idea of nangongyue''s entanglement. When she talks about the two Miss Li falling into the water, she inevitably thinks of Xiao Rongxuan and her words


    Xiao Fei''s eyes flashed slightly. Then she turned her words and said, "sister-in-law, my second sister has done wrong. After returning to the mansion, I want to punish her to copy the women''s commandments three times, and forbid her in the room for three days to reflect on herself. What do you think, sister-in-law? "


    Nangong Yue''s eyebrows moved. Xiao Fei never offended me. Since she punished Xiao Rongxuan, she should be punished.


    Nangong Yue answered. She believed that Xiao Fei was a human being. Naturally, she did not ask the reason. Instead, she said in a warm voice: "Fei sister, as the elder sister, you have the responsibility to teach your sisters."


    Xiao Fei nodded cautiously, just like a student listening to her teacher''s lecture. Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing. She really wanted to rub her black hair.


    At this time, Zhou Rujia and Tian Dashao''s wife also came back from a walk over the danhu lake to meet Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue was acutely aware that Zhou roujia also had a "Mo drink Yue" in his hand. He pursed his lips and said implicitly, "my second younger brother and sister, I have a prescription for regulating my body. When I go back to the mansion, I will order someone to send it to you." The number of people in Zhennan Wangfu is very small. It''s time to be lively.


    Zhou roujia understood and bowed over to thank Nangong Yue: "thank you very much, sister-in-law." It''s time for her to smile at home.


    Thinking about it, she quickly looked at the bamboo shed on the other side. To tell the truth, she was really relieved after her sister-in-law gave birth to a grandson. There is a direct eldest grandson in the palace, then there will not be too many unnecessary eyes on her and xiaoluan


    After a flash of thought, Zhou Rujia talked to Nangong Yue as if nothing had happened. In the bamboo shed, more and more ladies and girls came back, and the lake became lively again.


    And so on almost all, a few hundred flowers to help points, not a moment on today''s first and last name.


    The first name is Tang Si girl of Tang family. She is very happy, but the last name is also graceful. She borrowed the piano from other courtyard and played a piece of "wind swings Lotus" in "spring and snow". Although her skill is not outstanding, it is in line with the artistic conceptionThere are many passers-by on the other side of the lake


    On this day, people in danhu have been playing until nearly Shenshi, they have to leave.


    When the Xiao family returned to Zhennan palace, it was more than half of Shenshi. Xiao Yu had already slept like a pig.


    In the south of the town, there is a hustle and bustle.


    Xiao Fei always said that she would punish Xiao Rongxuan. As soon as she went back to the palace, she sent mother Luo to take her wife to Xiao Rongxuan''s yard.


    Mother Luo directly relayed Xiao Fei''s words. Regardless of whether Xiao Rongxuan listened or not, she said goodbye, leaving several women with big arms and round waists to guard at the entrance of the courtyard. Before she left, mother Luo also gave a meaningful admonition to several women, and then she left.


    Although mother Luo''s words didn''t make it clear, it implied that if Xiao Rongxuan didn''t copy the women''s commandments properly these days, she would not have to come out.


    When the servant girl told the truth about what happened outside, she heard a lot of "crackling" sound in the room. Even the women in the courtyard heard it, and they all shook their heads in secret. With the temperament of the second girl, it was no wonder that the eldest girl would punish her for introspection in the room.


    "Pa!"


    Looking at the debris all over the ground, Xiao Rongxuan still can''t get rid of her anger and smashes a brush wash again. Her small face is almost distorted.


    "Help her again!" Xiao Rongxuan roared hysterically, "what''s good about Xiao Fei?! Why does sister-in-law help her


    Xiao Rongxuan clenched her fist fiercely, and her face was ferocious.


    As long as Xiao Fei is there, she, the second girl in the palace, will never make her mark.


    She must give Xiao Fei a lesson, let her lose face, then Xiao Fei''s everything can turn to her Including Xiao Fei''s marriage!


    "Daphne!" Xiao Rongxuan bit her teeth and cried, "bring me that ring pendant!"


    The servant girl, who was wearing a blue brocade stick, was stunned for a moment. She answered in a hurry. She went to a Duobao Pavilion and got a red lacquer wooden box. After opening it, she put it respectfully in front of Xiao Rongxuan.


    In the box lay a white jade pendant decorated with a blue Ruyi knot. It was delicate in texture and as warm as lanolin. It looked like the best lanolin jade.


    Xiao Rongxuan reached out and picked up the pendant. After staring at it for a while, a grim smile appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    Since heaven sent this opportunity to her, if she let it go, it would be a failure to live up to God''s love for her!


    There was silence in the room, and the sky outside was still sunny.


    Unlike Southern Xinjiang, the distant Wangdu was shrouded in thunderstorms from time to time for several days.


    Boom


    Boom


    This day, the dark sky is lightning and thunder, roaring, each as if hammering in the heart, making people restless.


    The emperor''s mood was like this weather. For several days, his face was covered with clouds.


    Over the past few days, there have been reports of war in the west of Xinjiang, but none of them is good news.


    After seizing Shangdang County, Xiye army took a rest for a few days, and then continued to send troops to Dayu. Only seven or eight days later, the western Xinjiang army had been defeated and retreated to Feixia mountain.


    Both the emperor and the civil and military personnel of the Manchu Dynasty knew that once the West night army broke through Feixia mountain, the enemy would drive into the capital and the Central Plains, and the consequences would be unimaginable


    Just a few days later, Dayu was forced to a desperate situation by Xiye a few years ago.


    In those years, there was a bright Moon Princess and Pro West night, which gave Dayu a chance to breathe. What about this time?


    The emperor was worried that his hair was mostly white. The military situation in the western Xinjiang was so dangerous that he did not intend to March south again. Compared with southern Xinjiang and Zhennan palace, the army in the West night was like wolves and tigers. Naturally, the situation in western Xinjiang was more critical!


    In order to invade the Western night, all the civil and military officials in the court almost turned the sky. One faction was in charge of the battle, the other was in charge of peace, and each insisted on his own words.


    According to the main fighters, Xiye broke the original covenant in just a few years, and once again offended Dayu, it was really ambitious. If Dayu retreated, it would only make him advance!


    However, the peace faction felt that Xiye had a strong army and a fierce attack. According to the saying, Dayu had lost the first opportunity. Once the West night army broke the Feixia mountain, the Dayu River and mountain would be in danger. Dayu should seek peace with Xiye as soon as possible to calm down the war, so that the people will not be displaced.


    The two sides held their own views, and in the early Dynasty, they fought each other. No one ever mentioned the use of military force in southern Xinjiang. Both the emperor and the officials all seemed to have amnesia, forgetting everything about the southern expedition.


    After a few days of such a quarrel, the peace faction became more and more popular and obviously overthrew it.


    In the early days of this day, senior Qian, the Minister of the Ministry of officials, offered good policies to the Emperor: "emperor, for the sake of the great Yujiang mountains and the people of Dayu, Wei Chen thought that it was the best policy for the country and the people to negotiate peace and affinity again with Xiye."


    "What Lord Qian said," another minister came forward and echoed, "now that the new king of Xiye is on the throne, as the saying goes," once the emperor is a courtier, it is natural to choose another Princess and kiss the new king of Xiye... "He was eloquent in expressing his views, meaning that as long as Dayu and his wife kiss a princess again, they will be able to restore the old friendship between the two countries.


    The emperor on the Dragon chair looked at a big circle of thin, his face was full of fatigue, he looked down at the officials below, but no longer a trace of high spirited, brows locked, forehead is a deep gully.


    After a while, the emperor slowly asked, "all the ministers feel that we can''t fight against Xiye?"


    At the same time, the emperor''s eyes swept over all the ministers below, including Han Ling Fu, Prince of Gongjun.


    There was no sound in the hall of Jinluan. All the officials didn''t even dare to breathe. Han lingfu felt as if it was on his back. His right hand moved slightly and made a gesture.


    All of them are strong and fierce at the rear


    After a pause, the old general went on: "eight years ago, the last general sent grain and grass to the west of Xinjiang. What I saw and heard at that time is still fresh in my mind. It is not that the last general will destroy his own prestige. The emperor and the people of Xiye are brave and good at fighting. Are they the western and Northern Xinjiang armies And the southern Xinjiang army, which can be compared


    What he meant was that if it was against the army of Southern Xinjiang, Dayu could still fight, but if it was against the army of shangxiye, there was no chance of winning at all!


    When the old general finished, the Hall fell into a dead silence again.


    Xiye is a nomadic people on the Gobi desert and grassland in the west of Dayu. It is composed of many small ethnic groups. From the former dynasty, no, it should be said that for thousands of years, Xiye has been the enemy of the Central Plains for many times, invading the territory of the Central Plains many times, and being driven out of the Central Plains for many times.


    Take Dayu as an example. Since the founding of the Dayu kingdom by the late emperor, Xiye has attacked again and again. In a short period of five years, the two countries have experienced dozens of battles, not including those small-scale raids and ambushes. At that time, several generals guarding the western border were defeated and defeated again. None of the defeated generals got a good result. They either committed suicide to forgive their crimes or were slaughtered by the people of Xiye The head was hung high on the wall by the westerners, and the corpse was thrown into the wolves and eaten. It can be said that it is extremely ferocious and chilling.


    Until the late emperor sent his army to the west of Xinjiang, the army defeated the xiyejun who had already broken the Feixia mountain in one year. It took another year to drive it back to their hometown, and captured the then Xiye general, which made Dayu proud.


    In the following decades, some officials and soldiers guarded the western Xinjiang, which made the people in the West feel scared. At most, they only dare to attack the villages or intercept the caravan in a small scale. Only then did the western Xinjiang become peaceful.


    However, the ferocity of the West night people is like thunder in the ears of some veteran generals of Dayu, and their memories are still fresh.


    The emperor also did not speak for a long time. His right hand held the armrest of the Dragon chair tightly, and the blue veins on the back of his hand were protruding


    He doesn''t seem to have any other choice?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    For a long time, the king and his subjects were relatively speechless, and the palace of Jinluan fell into a long silence.


    The emperor on the Dragon chair strained his face. His face was as heavy as water, but his heart was full of ups and downs.


    What the veteran said, he did not know!


    At that time, he was still the crown prince, and he had already begun to help the former king deal with the political affairs. The folding of the military information was also handled by him. Now, it seems that the past scenes are still vivid.


    He can''t let the mountains and rivers of Dayu be destroyed in his hands. Then he is the sinner of Han family and Dayu!


    The emperor''s lips pressed tightly into a straight line, and his mind was in chaos. Li Shangshu''s voice was faintly heard:


    "emperor, since ancient times, wars are in danger. For the sake of the great rivers and mountains, for the sake of the people at dawn, the emperor also asks the emperor to send an envoy to Xiye. Don''t talk about war lightly..."


    Every word and every sentence has won the emperor''s heart.


    Yes, Dayu seeks peace not for the sake of life and death, but for the people at dawn.


    It''s for the overall situation!


    The emperor said to himself, at this time, Li Heng took the lead in kneeling. Then, other ministers of the peace faction knelt down one after another, just like making dumplings. But in a blink of an eye, the officials had already knelt down.


    Those ministers prostrate on the ground, all echoed: "what Lord Li said is, please think twice before you act!"


    Looking down on the kneeling ministers, the emperor''s lips moved and his eyes were complicated


    In the end, the early days of the day ended in vain again.


    For the invasion of Xiye and the crisis of Feixia mountain, the emperor did not come up with any plan, but the proposal of making peace with Xiye was put on the table. Many ministers who knew the emperor''s heart faintly guessed the emperor''s next choice


    After the end of the early Dynasty, all the officials scattered, and Han lingfu naturally returned to Gongjun palace.


    Not only he, but Li Heng and Gu Mo followed him to Gongjun palace.


    Han lingfu is restless, as if there are countless small insects in his head eating his flesh and blood, but in front of Li Heng and Gu Mo, he is only able to calm down.


    Han Ling Fu holds up the tea cup and hides the ups and downs in her eyes. Like the emperor, he had not had a good sleep for several nights.


    He made plans step by step and patiently arranged for so long. It was not easy for him to form a good situation now. It was not easy for Southern Xinjiang to get hold of it. However, Xiye stepped in at this critical moment!


    For a moment, Han lingfu almost doubted whether Zhennan Wang and his son had colluded with Xiye in order to have such luck!


    He always knew that the road to the supreme throne must be full of thorns. Only those who bravely forge ahead and cut through the thorns can climb on the Dabao to accept the kneeling of the ministers. He also firmly believes that he must be the one who laughs last.


    But this time, for the first time, he had doubts about himself.


    It seems that there is an invisible hand blocking in front of him


    It seems that even God is treating him badly.


    No!


    My life is in my absence!


    Han lingfu said to himself in his heart that he had experienced many hardships, but he still turned the situation step by step, and once again stood on the court, how could he give up easily!


    However, Han Ling Fu has been thinking a hundred times, from fidgety, frustration, self doubt, and then get up again.


    Han lingfu put down his tea cup, looked at Li Heng and Gu Mo, and solemnly asked, "Lord Li, Lord Gu, what do you think of the war in western Xinjiang?"


    Li Heng, the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs, pondered for a moment and said, "Lord, no matter whether it is a war or a peace with Xiye in the future, now Feixia mountain is in danger. The emperor must send troops to support I don''t know if the Lord wants to fight for the military power and go out to fight for the Western night? "


    After a quiet moment in the study, Han Ling Fu''s face was slightly heavy and said slowly, "Mr. Li, that''s the West night."


    That''s West night!


    Five simple words have already indicated his position.


    These five words seem to be plain and concise, but there is a trace of censure and impatience. Li Heng doesn''t know how, and his expression is hard to avoid.


    Gu Mo, the Minister of punishment on one side, hastily agreed: "what the LORD said is. That''s the West night army, and how can it be compared with that of the southern Xinjiang Army! "


    Han Ling Fu''s eyes showed approval, and said: "in recent years, the southern Xinjiang army has been fighting for years. Baiyue and Nanliang are both tigers and wolves. Although the South Xinjiang army has won a narrow victory, it has already been exhausted, its troops have declined, and the Treasury is empty. Moreover, Fuzhong, kailian and yandingshu cities have been occupied and swept by the enemy, and countless people have been wronged and killed Today''s southern Xinjiang can not be compared with the old town of Nanwang for a long time! "


    Goomo nodded. "That''s exactly what happened. Now that southern Xinjiang is in decline, this is the best time for the southern expedition. It is not like the western Xinjiang... " If he said, "the situation is not good enough to fight against the west, but he is still a poor officer."


    If the emperor is defeated at night, he will not change his anger!Han Ling Fu stroked his sleeve and flashed a calculation under his half drooping eyes.


    With a smile on his lips, he said in a meaningful way: "my second brother always thinks highly of himself. Isn''t he always trying to fight for the right to fight with him? Then let him have a good chance this time


    Li Heng and Gu Mo look at each other and both understand the meaning of Han Ling Fu.


    The man who can fight for the Western night for Shun Jun Wang must be Shun Jun Wang''s arm, which means that Shun Jun Wang will certainly lose his arm this time!


    The last Enke fraud has greatly damaged Shun Jun Wang''s vitality. If you do it again, I''m afraid that Shun Jun Wang will not have the strength to compete with Princess Gong again!


    Both of them stood up, bowed respectfully and said, "your opinion is very high."


    Han Ling Fu''s smile is deeper, unable to hide the color of complacency, but also held up the tea cup in front of him, elegant and leisurely, as if everything is in his hands.


    After the two adults sat down again, Li Heng sighed with some regret: "Lord, it''s just that this time it''s cheaper for Zhennan Wang and his son!"


    Gu Mo also nodded and said, "yes, it''s a pity. It''s hard to stir up the emperor''s intention to kill Zhennan king and his son. Now he has missed this great opportunity in vain..."


    Next time, I don''t know how long it will take to have such a good opportunity


    Han lingfu felt a little reluctant, but still gritted his teeth and said: "this is Zhennan Wang and his son. We can only let them go for a while, but the future is long..."


    He would never let go of the Zhennan palace so easily, and wait until the West night war was over!


    What''s more, we should take advantage of the West night war to deal with the second emperor brother first!


    Han lingfu said to himself in his heart.


    Li Heng''s eyes flashed. He said thoughtfully, "Lord, I have a plan. Maybe I can kill two birds with one stone."


    "Mr. Li, please say so." Han Ling Fu slightly raises eyebrows and tail and looks at Li Heng.


    Li Heng Li reasoned his thoughts and proposed: "Lord, the western Xinjiang is in danger. The emperor will certainly order all the places to come to the rescue. The southern Xinjiang is not an exception since it is a vast territory. If Zhennan Wangfu is allowed to send troops to assist the western Xinjiang, what does the Lord think? "


    Hearing this, Han lingfu narrowed his eyes, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes, "but I''m afraid the Zhennan palace will not send troops obediently..."


    "Lord, even if the king of Zhennan does not agree to send troops, he can also ask them to provide food and grass, horses or weapons. In this way, the Zhennan palace will certainly suffer a lot. When the matter of western Xinjiang is settled, the prince will go to southern Xinjiang again, and he will surely succeed and win Southern Xinjiang in one fell swoop." Li Heng said without stop.


    The more Han Ling Fu listened, the more excited he was. His eyes were shining and he clapped his hands in praise: "this is a wonderful plan for Mr. Li!" There was a flash of cruelty in his eyes.


    Li Heng straightened out his chest and said in a high spirited way: "Lord, when tomorrow''s early morning, the lower officials will play to invite the Emperor..."


    Gu Mo says, "I''m going to help Mr. Li play a side drum..."


    The three men looked at each other and laughed. With their understanding of the emperor, since the emperor intended to cut down the vassal state, the emperor would certainly be moved by this proposal.


    Three people in the study another half an hour, Gu Mo and Li Heng just left.


    Han Ling Fu, who stayed in the study outside, swept away the depression of these days and was satisfied.


    Originally thought that the crisis in western Xinjiang was the luck of Zhennan Wangfu, but now it seems that it may not be so.


    As long as we make good use of the opportunity, this "crisis" can also become a "turning point", and even can take advantage of it to develop its own forces


    Thinking about it, Han lingfu''s smile is deeper, as if to see the near future


    "Bang bang!"


    All of a sudden, his heart beat fast two times, the familiar cold feeling surged into his heart, and his hands trembled involuntarily


    As soon as Xiao Lizi saw Han Ling Fu''s appearance, he knew that his master''s addiction had broken out again. He asked carefully, "Lord, do you want a servant to call Bai Bian..."


    Before he said anything, Han lingfu said eagerly, "call her quickly!"


    The tone of the word "she" is very complicated, with hatred, resentment and urgency.


    "Yes, Lord." Small encourage son should a, rush out to let a person go to Xinghui courtyard message.


    A moment later, Bai muxiao, dressed in a emerald willow carved silk and Tuzi, comes in style. She looks relaxed and radiant, just like a wisp of spring breeze, which is in sharp contrast to Han Ling Fu in the house.


    It''s not only Bai muxiao, but also her baby.


    When he saw the baby in Bai muxiao''s arms, wearing indigo robe and carp cap, Han lingfu was disgusted and didn''t want to see the child at all.


    This child is the greatest disgrace in his life!


    In Han lingfu''s eyes, there is a thick haze, which is as deep as a bottomless abyss.


    He wanted to kill the child with a sword, but he could only endure.


    "Quick..."


    Give him five harmonies!


    He stares at Bai muxiao''s beautiful face, grits his teeth to urge a way, whole body trembles like a remnant leaf in the wind and rain.Bai muxiao walks to the front of the book case and looks down on Han lingfu, who is leaning against the back of his chair and can hardly sit still. A trace of contempt flashed through his cold eyes.


    She took out a small porcelain pot and threw it to Han lingfu at will. Han lingfu took it with trembling hands, but the hand was almost out of his control, and the small porcelain pot almost fell off. Xiao Lizi came to help and helped the master open the small porcelain jar


    The familiar fragrance of Wuhe ointment made Han lingfu''s eyes shine. He poured the paste from the small porcelain pot into his mouth almost "ferociously". However, in the blink of an eye, he gradually calmed down. A pleasant arc was drawn from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were in a trance and he was in a trance


    Gao Xiaozi''s highness is still the slave of his highness, but now he''s in the eyes of emperor Gao Bai!


    Bai muxiao''s eyes were colder, and he said coldly:


    "Lord, the Wuhe cream is almost used up..."


    Han Ling Fu''s pupil shrinks and her eyebrows are locked. She raises her eyes and looks at Bai muxiao. The worried color between her eyebrows and eyes can''t be covered.


    What kind of pain would it bring without Wuhe ointment? He had experienced it for a long time That''s not life as death!


    Han lingfu took a deep breath and asked in a hurry: "how long is the rest of Wuhe cream enough for the king?" His face can not hide the restlessness, not put clothes said that five and paste is not a problem?


    Compared with Han lingfu''s worry, Bai muxiao is pale and says casually: "Pai Yi has sent someone to Baiyue to get medicine, but Baiyue is thousands of miles away, so it takes time to come and go. In addition, Baiyue''s situation is still unknown. When can I get the medicine is still hard to say." After a pause, she deliberately reminded, "Lord, it''s better to be patient and save a little."


    Han lingfu''s face was very ugly. In less than half a day, his mood fluctuated violently for several times, from low to high, then from low


    Now he can no longer care about the western Xinjiang, Wuhe ointment is his biggest crisis at the moment.


    Han lingfu clenched his fist and looked at Bai muxiao with sharp eyes for a long time, as if to see through her.


    A moment later, Han Ling Fu said in a deep voice: "now that the military situation in western Xinjiang is critical, it is impossible to use troops against southern Xinjiang. At most, the king secretly sent some people to Baiyue." He looked at Bai muxiao without blinking and warned, "Bai muxiao, you can''t affect the king''s plan for the sake of your own temporary mood!"


    Bai muxiao bit his lower lip. His calm and calm face finally changed a little. His face was full of resentment and unwillingness.


    Ever since she learned that the emperor had issued an order and decided to use troops against southern Xinjiang, she has been waiting for Southern Xinjiang to be conquered by Dayu army and Zhennan palace to become a prisoner. At that time, Nangong Yue, who has no family and husband to rely on, will become a slave and even be charged with a red account Death is better than life!


    But I didn''t expect that the current situation of chaotang changed rapidly. Suddenly, the situation changed again!


    Zhennan palace is just a piece of shit!


    Bai muxiao was unwilling to do so. He dreamt of Nangong Yue''s high eyes in the middle of the night


    She took a deep breath and calmed down a little.


    In fact, she also knew that this time was the same as "rescuing Zhao from Wei" in the Western night and "saving" the Zhennan palace.


    The situation is no longer under their control. So far, they can only follow the trend and try their best to seek the maximum benefits for Gongjun palace!


    "Lord, have you decided on the right person to marry the princess?" Bai muxiao asked suddenly.


    Han Ling Fu shook his head, "the father has not made up his mind, but he will get married nine times out of ten."


    It''s no surprise that Bai muxiao''s mouth is full of irony.


    The emperor has always been indecisive


    Thinking about it, she glanced at Han Ling Fu and said in her heart: it''s true that there must be his father, there must be his son!


    "Lord, I have a candidate." Bai muxiao said coldly, with a trace of expectation in his eyes, "what does the Lord think of Xiaoda girl in Zhenan palace?" Although she can''t deal with nangongyue temporarily, she can stab Nangong Yue from the people around him!


    Han Ling Fu eyebrow tail a pick, smilingly looking at Bai muxiao.


    Of course, he knew that Bai muxiao was selfish, but he had to deny that it was a good idea.


    There is no princess of the right age under his father''s knee, so this marriage must choose the right person from the noble residence. The king of Zhennan is a king of Yipin, and his eldest daughter is naturally of noble status. He will not insult the new king of Xiye, but It''s not good for him.


    Bai muxiao naturally saw Han lingfu''s hesitation. He continued to encourage the other party: "Lord, with the emperor''s fear and disgust to Zhennan palace, even if he had to compromise for the sake of the crisis in western Xinjiang, he certainly couldn''t swallow it. Even if the emperor can''t deal with Zhennan palace for the time being, isn''t Nangong Xin still in the capital? As far as the emperor is concerned, he can at least use nangongxin to restrain the nanwangfu Isn''t it "killing two birds with one stone" to Wang Ye


    Bai muxiao''s plan is really good. Han Ling Fu thought deeply and said in a deep voice: "in this way, you can also let the five emperor brother break another arm."There is a saying: "a hundred footed insects die but not stiff." although the younger brother of the five emperors lost the help of Nangong mansion, he still has four forces in his hands. One is the eunuch mansion of the empress; the second is Han Huaijun, the prince of Qi''s residence, who holds military power; and the last is Nangong Xin. After Nangong Xin, there is Zhennan palace and Princess yongyang''s mansion There is support from scholars.


    Once there is no Nangong Xin, for the five emperor younger brother, it is more than breaking his arm, almost breaking his muscles and bones!


    Think of here, Han Ling Fu almost can''t wait.


    Bai muxiao looks at Han lingfu with a smile. A touch of pride flashed through his pupils. The corners of his mouth are raised high, and the expression on his face is almost distorted.


    For myself, this is "three carvings with one arrow"!


    Even if nangongyue gave birth to a grandson, how could he be favored again and again? Zhennan Wangfu would be willing to make her first or twice You can''t always be a leader for her!


    If Nangong Yue again and again for Zhennan Wangfu trouble, Zhennan Wang father and son will again value her?!


    Now, Nangong Yue has no support from her mother''s family. Let''s see how she can get a foothold in her husband''s family!


    However, the next sentence of Han Ling Fu made Bai muxiao''s smile stiff --


    "this matter should be carefully considered by the king..." Han Ling Fu frowned and said, "Nangong Xin is also the grandson and son-in-law of Yong Yang''s grandmother..." Moving Nangong Xin is tantamount to provoking Yong Yang''s grandmother!


    Sure enough, like father, like son! Bai muxiao''s expression is colder, and he is disdainful in his heart: he is afraid of wolf before and tiger after Fu by Han Ling, but he still wants to take his own?!


    Bai muxiao took a deep breath and patiently raised the point. Han lingfu said, "Lord, it''s the emperor who wants to move Nangong Xin. What''s the matter with Wang Ye?" Isn''t Han lingfu good at killing people with a knife?


    Good! Han Ling Fu suddenly realized that his eyes were shining. In private, he could hint to his father that With his father''s suspicious and considerate personality, he will surely make a move, so he can stay away and take advantage of the situation.


    Seeing that Han lingfu seemed to be enlightened, Bai muxiao continued meaningfully: "Lord, I heard that the emperor is in a bad mood recently. The Lord can go into the palace to talk with the emperor more. When the emperor is old, he will like his children and grandchildren to go around his knees Then she corrected the carp cap for the child in her arms. "The king can take our brother Jun into the palace to show his grandfather. There are generations of grandchildren in this town''s south palace. We should have sons in the prefecture. Do you think so, Lord


    Bai muxiao looks at Han lingfu with a smile. The dimple on his small face is very beautiful and moving, but in Han lingfu''s eyes, he looks like a ghost.


    This woman really dare to say, really dare to think!


    She even wanted this wild species to take the place of the prince''s son!


    How could he agree!


    Huaixiao couldn''t help but bite the baby''s face.


    The seven or eight month old baby is clutching in his mother''s arms. His white face is round and his eyebrows are deep. He looks pretty and cute. The little carp cap on his head can''t hide his brown hair


    The child''s hair color, facial features, all remind him that Bai muxiao betrayed him.


    Thinking of this, Han Ling Fu could not help but clench his fist and felt sick.


    But I have no heir!


    For his great career, he has to keep this child now


    Han lingfu''s heart is filled with resentment. Since Bai muxiao told him that he could not have any more children in his life, he secretly went to several doctors to see the hidden diseases, ate a lot of folk prescriptions, and found some women who looked after good childbirth to carry the whole room


    It''s a pity that more than half a year has passed without any good news


    Is it true that he can no longer have his own offspring?! Han lingfu only felt that his whole body was like being immersed in ice water, and his heart was cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    In the small study, young men and women who seem to be lovers of gods and fairies look at each other, just like a silent game.


    As time went by, Han lingfu''s face became more and more ugly, while Bai muxiao laughed more happily.


    Knowing that Han Ling Fu is like her, of course, I can guess what Han Ling Fu is thinking, and I don''t care.


    She gently patted the child''s back and said with a smile, "the Lord must think clearly."


    Bai muxiao''s face is not worried, even full of confidence.


    For Han Ling Fu, his adherence to the throne can override everything


    Han lingfu''s thin lips moved and his forehead blue veins floated. He said to himself in his heart, no! Definitely not! He must be able to find a famous doctor to recuperate and give birth to his "own" offspring!


    But if or not?


    Han lingfu was silent for a long time, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "the king will fold the son to his father as soon as possible..."


    Bai muxiao smilingly, holding the child and pretending to be blessed: "the concubine will thank the Lord for our Jun elder brother."


    Bai muxiao stroked the children''s clothes, never looked at Han lingfu again, and walked away holding the child''s head.


    Han lingfu sat in his place and watched Bai muxiao leave.


    His beautiful face, as beautiful as a banished immortal, was so gloomy that it almost dripped out of the water. He glared at Bai muxiao''s back without blinking, sending out a sense of cold.


    If the eyes can kill people, Bai muxiao may have been cut thousands of times.


    Bai muxiao left, leaving only the bead chain of the curtain shaking and bumping, disturbing Han lingfu''s heart.


    For a moment, he seemed to have lost all his strength and leaned back in his chair.


    For Han lingfu, this night became particularly long, suffering, and sleepless all night


    But even so, the moon is still a little bit to fade, the day is light.


    Han Ling Fu, after all, made up his mind and made a decision to the emperor in the early morning. He asked Han Weijun, the eldest son, to be the prince''s son.


    Now the emperor''s wife, Han''s wife, is not the son of the emperor.


    When the imperial edict was sent to Gongjun''s mansion, it immediately caused a great disturbance in the palace. The princess of the county, Chen, almost lost her temper and did not receive the order. However, considering that her father, Chen rentai, was still trapped in southern Xinjiang and her life and death were unknown, Chen could only temporarily grit her teeth and bear it.


    Then, the people of the Cui family got the news and wrote to the emperor that he should write down his son in the name of Cui Yanyan, the late imperial concubine of Xianjun County, to offer incense. The emperor can''t help but think of the rumors that Han Ling Fu spoiled his wife and killed his wife, so he agreed to the Cui family.


    At this point, even if the dust settled, the matter did not set off any ripples in the Wangdu, and only a small number of residences were paying attention to it. More people were still worried about the war in Xiye.


    Two days later, Han Ling Fu, Prince of Gongjun, once again became the focus of the public.


    He said passionately that although Zhennan Prince''s house did not comply with the order of the imperial court, he should have punished the nine clans as an example. However, Feixia mountain is in danger and needs urgent help from all sides


    ¡°¡­¡­ The son minister thought that it was up to Zhennan Wangfu to provide food, fodder and horses for the army of western Xinjiang, and granted the legitimate daughter of the king of Zhennan as the princess and kiss the West night, so as to make atonement for this! "


    Han lingfu''s proposal caused a great deal of uproar, and all the officials were whispering to each other.


    Han lingfu''s body could not help tightening up.


    When he heard Bai muxiao put forward to let Xiao Fei and kiss the West night, he felt that the idea was ridiculous. The legitimate daughter of Zhennan Prince''s mansion and the night of kissing the West were not good for him at all. However, Bai muxiao did not give up. However, he came to see him several times in just two days, and his voice was faintly threatening.


    This woman is a narrow-minded woman who only cares for the moment! Han Ling Fu in the heart disdain, but take Bai muxiao no way, can only agree. In any case, he just mentioned it on the Jinluan hall, waiting for his father to refuse.


    Han Ling Fu stood with his head down, waiting for the emperor''s decision.


    The emperor on the Dragon chair drooped his eyes and pondered, saying nothing for a long time.


    In the end, he has no suitable person for the time being.


    It''s just the daughter of Zhennan Wangfu


    The emperor frowned a little. If the wife of Zhennan Prince''s house and his wife Xiye, maybe, Zhennan Wangfu will be connected with Xiye. If both sides make trouble to Dayu at the same time, Dayu will be in danger!


    However, Xiao San''s proposal is not entirely undesirable


    The emperor narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a loud voice, "we will discuss the matter of peace and marriage later." He glanced at the officials and asked, "do you think it''s feasible to let Zhennan Wangfu produce grain and horses?"


    Li Heng''s proposal is really wonderful! Han Ling Fu''s heart secretly happy, not in vain he came to play to his father. With his understanding of the father, since the father asked so, it must be moved. Once it''s done, my father will remember himself!


    After a moment of silence in the Jinluan palace, Cheng Dongyang, the first assistant, stepped out of the queue and bowed to the emperor and said, "the emperor, I think we should appease Zhennan Palace first, so as not to wait for an opportunity to make peace with the west at night."In fact, many other courtiers also thought about the pacification mentioned by Cheng Dongyang, but no one mentioned the Ming edict given by the emperor to Zhennan palace before - who dares to slap the emperor in the face?!


    The Emperor himself never thought about it, but he was not willing to think about it!


    Obviously, it was Zhennan Wangfu''s fault, but now he asked the emperor to condescend to appease them. What is the reason of heaven!


    The emperor''s face sank in an instant, and the air of displeasure spread out on the palace of Jinluan, which was silent for a moment.


    Although unwilling, but the emperor knows that he has no choice, small can not bear chaos big plan!


    The emperor bit his teeth and said with difficulty, "Zhennan Wangfu has been loyal to the imperial court since the first emperor. The issue of resisting the imperial edict is a pure misunderstanding. It must be caused by Chen rentai pretending to be a tiger and passing the imperial edict. Chen rentai is bold and unforgivable. I send an edict to southern Xinjiang. The Zhennan palace will dispose of Chen rentai by itself, and give Zhennan palace ten thousand taels of silver and a thousand pieces of brocade and silk. "


    The emperor was oppressed, but he had to bow his head under the pressure of internal and external troubles.


    Hearing the speech, Han Ling Fu''s face was coagulated, and countless complicated expressions flashed in his eyes. He also roughly guessed that if his father wanted to pacify Southern Xinjiang, Chen rentai would be the first abandoned son.


    After a brief silence, all the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty bowed their heads and said with one voice: "the emperor is holy and bright."


    Cheng Dongyang cleared his throat and went on: "emperor, although this matter is just a misunderstanding, the Zhennan palace has the suspicion of being disrespectful, which makes the misunderstanding more and more serious. The emperor is kind and generous, regardless of past grievances. He only hopes that the father and son of Zhen''an can understand the emperor''s painstaking efforts and "express his feelings."


    All the ministers even claimed that they were. They all felt that since the emperor had given Zhennan Wangfu a step down, if the Zhennan king and his son knew the current affairs, they should return the favor.


    For a time, the court was a rare piece of peace.


    But the emperor frowned slightly and asked, "who do you think is the most appropriate person to go to southern Xinjiang to preach the message?"


    It''s not easy to choose this person. You have to be a good dancer and a good speaker, so as not to be in such a dilemma as Chen rentai


    As soon as the emperor''s question came out, the palace was quiet again.


    After all, it''s not a good time for Chen Ren Tai to go to the south of Xinjiang


    All of a sudden, a man came out of the queue on the right. It was the Marquis of Pingyang.


    Just when all the ministers thought that the Duke of Pingyang wanted to recommend himself, he said in a loud voice: "emperor, I want to recommend Shun Jun Wang to the south of Xinjiang to issue an order to show sincerity."


    Many ministers exchange their eyes in secret. Some of them don''t understand the Duke of Pingyang. Is he harming the prince of Shun or fighting for him?!


    It''s quieter in Jinluan hall.


    Although the emperor had no expression on his face, he could not hide the tangled color in his turbid eyes. After a long time, the emperor refuted the Duke of Pingyang Today''s early Dynasty ended with a sentence "let''s talk about it later".


    After discussing for a long time, it still came to an end.


    In the next few days, the court was fighting every day, but there was still no further discussion. It seemed that they fell into a cycle of death.


    At the same time, military information came from the west side of Xinjiang:


    - the West night army attacked Feixia mountain three times, the western Xinjiang army fought in blood, swore to defend Feixia mountain, 30000 officers and soldiers of the western Xinjiang Army died in battle, and the military information was urgent!


    -- xiyewang sent 50000 reinforcements to Dayu!


    -- the reinforcements of Xiye will arrive at Hengshan pass in a few days. The soldiers waiting for help will make peace with the army of Xiye. Feixia mountain is in danger!


    The military situation is critical. We can''t delay any more!


    On the 12th of July, the emperor ordered the Duke of Pingyang to take the imperial edict to the south of Xinjiang. The Marquis of Pingyang secretly breathed a sigh of relief and went to the south of Xinjiang overnight.


    However, the emperor still had a more headache, that is, who would be sent to lead his troops to the western Xinjiang for help.


    The court was quarrelling with each other, and the two groups recommended each other. And the emperor is not stupid. Naturally, we can see that they are pushing each other forward, but there is no suitable person to take on the big responsibility.


    The atmosphere became more tense and tangled.


    On the 14th of July, the early Dynasty began as usual. After a cup of tea, there was already a lot of noise on the Jinluan hall. Several military officers pushed me to make the emperor''s forehead ache faintly. I really wanted to smash all the folds in hand on them.


    Just when the emperor was about to retire, he found that in the distance, an old woman in military uniform and gray hair strode towards the direction of the Jinluan hall, full of vigor and vitality.


    Although the old woman was still two or three hundred feet away from him, he could not see the other side''s face clearly. However, relying on her figure and bearing, the emperor already had the answer in his heart and blurted out: "Aunt Huang."


    There were only a few people who could be called "aunt of the emperor" by the emperor. There was only one person who would appear in the palace.


    For a moment, an old general who was talking on the Jinluan hall forgot to continue talking. All the people were quiet, and their eyes were fixed on the outside of the hall.At this time, the sun is rising, and the golden sunshine is gently sprinkled on the roof outside, on the marble floor, on the stone armrest As well as Yong Yang''s body, her copper helmet and iron armor glittered in the sun, just like wearing a gold armor, which made her look sacred and inviolable.


    Soon, Yong Yang strides into the Jinluan palace.


    She came here wearing battle armor today, which means that she is not a princess but a general of Dayu.


    There was no sound in the hall, only the steady steps of chanting the sun and the sound of armor collision. The atmosphere around became solemn.


    Yongyang had been walking to the center of the hall before stopping. His eyes fell on the emperor on the Dragon chair without any taboo and saluted the emperor with fists.


    "Aunt Huang is exempt from etiquette!" The emperor was in a hurry, suppressing his surprise.


    Yongyang''s arrival made the emperor''s mood of continuous rain shine into the chance sunshine, and his frown was slightly extended. Auntie Yong Yang finally came back, and he also had a man who could discuss the military situation.


    Yong Yang is not a person who likes to go around in circles. He opens the door directly and asks, "I heard that the emperor wants to choose a general to lead his troops to Feixia mountain. I don''t know if we can decide on the next candidate?"


    The emperor''s face was a little stiff. He glanced at the old general who had just spoken. He said in a voice: "no one has been decided yet."


    Yong Yang eyebrow tail a pick, sharp eyes on both sides of the civil and military officers quickly swept once, just so casually looking, mixed body exudes a kind of fierce momentum.


    After all, she was not an ordinary princess, but a strong general who had built this Dayu Dynasty with the great achievements of the former Emperor.


    Several generals were seen by her heart a Lin, some of the heart of the empty.


    Yongyang sighs in his heart. When the first emperor was alive, Dayu''s court was not like this. In a few decades, this court hall has become like this, just like the entrance of a vegetable market


    It''s useless to say more. Yong Yang simply proposed: "since the emperor has not yet decided on a candidate, the palace wants to recommend a person!"


    "The queen mother, please say so!" The emperor said.


    Yong Yang dry crisp ground said: "this palace wants to recommend the prince of Qi Han Huaijun!"


    The Manchu Dynasty was in an uproar, and all the officials were looking at each other. Although Han Huaijun once fought Changdi in the battlefield, he was still young and too young. Was it too hasty for him to lead tens of thousands of troops at once


    But forced by the honor of yongyang princess, no one dared to question.


    However, the emperor was moved. He pondered for a moment and welcomed his eyes.


    The emperor bit his teeth, patted the armrest and said, "good! I''m sure


    One stroke.


    Yongyang''s arrival has made the hall a little bit of a ripple


    After the early Dynasty, Yong Yang went to the imperial study and talked with the emperor for a long time.


    On July 15, Han Huaijun was appointed general of Pingxi and led 30000 troops to Feixia mountain for support.


    Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan went to the gate of the city to see Han Huaijun off early in the morning. After seeing Han Huaijun off, they went to yongyang princess''s mansion. The hearts of the young couple were heavy.


    When they arrived at Wufu hall, in addition to chanting Yang, Han Lingfan, the fifth prince, was also there.


    Looking at Nangong Xin two people, Han Lingfan some complex asked: "they left?"


    "They" include not only Han Huaijun, but also Han Ling Fu.


    Nangong Xin should a, Han Lingfan''s expression is more tangled, lips pursed into a straight line.


    Fu Yunyan and Nangong Xin exchanged a helpless look in their eyes. They both sigh in their hearts.


    Originally, the emperor intended Han Lingfan, the fifth Prince''s son, went to Feixia mountain with Han Huaijun to take charge of the negotiation between Dayu and Xiye, but Han Lingfan refused.


    Han Lingfan is willing to go out on behalf of his father, but he is not willing to bow to the West night!


    No one knows what the emperor and the five princes said in the imperial study. They only know that Han Lingfan was scolded by the emperor and asked him to kneel under the eaves to reflect on himself. It was not until an hour later that Yong Yang, who heard from him, advised the emperor.


    Later, the emperor asked Han lingfu, Prince of Gongjun, to go to Xijiang to discuss peace with Xiye. However, the selection of the princess for marriage has not been determined


    Nangong Xin looked at Yong Yang and asked, "grandmother, do you think your cousin is..." Can Han Huaijun win in such a harsh situation?


    Fu Yunyan and Han Lingfan also looked at the past and held their breath.


    Yongyang, who is sitting at the top of the table, wears a simple stone green stick, holding a celadon tea cup in both hands and sipping hot tea gently, leaving only sigh and disappointment in his eyes.


    After she returned to the capital, she soon learned about the events in these days, including kuilang, Nanjiang, Xiye


    The emperor''s various behaviors let Yong Yang too disappointed.


    Yesterday morning, she went to the imperial study alone to find the emperor. She wanted to persuade the emperor not to fight with him. However, the emperor refused to listen to her and was afraid of Xiye as a tiger.


    The old man immortal goes, big Yu is not the big Yu that she is familiar with for a long time!


    Yongyang put down the tea cup, but did not answer the question: "how do you think Xiye compares with Baiyue?"The three young men looked at each other. They had never been to the battlefield in person and did not dare to discuss it.


    Yongyang didn''t expect them to answer. He snorted coldly and continued: "when it comes to the crusade against Zhennan Wangfu, one by one, they are all fighting for each other. Now it''s the turn of Xiye. It''s like a mouse meeting a cat..."


    In yongyang''s words, there is no hidden irony. What she mocks is not only the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, but also the emperor.


    Yongyang knows the strength of Zhennan Wangfu. She was once a general under the old Zhennan king. She also fought with Baiyue people in the battlefield with the southern Xinjiang army. She can be sure that Baiyue is no weaker than Xiye, and many small ethnic and small countries around Southern Xinjiang are fierce. The southern Xinjiang army has been defeated by Baiyue and Nanliang in recent years, which is from the killing and blood A strong division coming out of the army is not comparable to that of the army of great abundance, which is well respected and well behaved!


    However, the emperor and the civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty only looked at the four expeditions of Zhennan Wangfu and the southern Xinjiang army in recent years, and thought that the southern Xinjiang was now suffering from the loss of troops and the people''s livelihood, so they dared to start a war without fear. It''s really fantastic!


    Yong Yang can''t help but want to go back to what he saw and heard when he went to southern Xinjiang the year before last. Now the army and the people in southern Xinjiang are stable, and the people live and work in peace and contentment. It is like a big tree with luxuriant branches and leaves.


    In contrast, Dayu court Hall


    Yong Yang sighed and said, "now all the courtiers are short-sighted, bullying the soft and afraid of the hard, and the Emperor..." With that, Yong Yang looked at Han Lingfan, "the cunning rabbit is dead, and the running dog is cooking! It''s really chilling. "


    Han Lingfan did not speak, his hands tightly clenched into fists. Although he also felt that his father had done wrong, as a son and a minister, he could not talk about his father and Emperor.


    "Grandmother," Han Lingfan said, looking at Yong Yang, tense as a full bow, "I believe your cousin will win the battle."


    He said solemnly, but he didn''t know whether he wanted to persuade yongyang or himself.


    Yong Yang said with a faint smile: "the general is outside, but the rear is unstable. If you want to be with me all the time, what can you do for the general?"


    In order to play a role, a valiant general must have the heart of the monarch and his subjects. Just like the first emperor, the army of the government and the army of Southern Xinjiang can shine brilliantly!


    Yong Yang eyes slightly dim, ah, I am really old, always think of the past


    Yong Yang settled his mind and looked at Han Lingfan again. He asked, "Xiao Wu, can you still take Wuhe ointment recently?"


    Han Lingfan nodded and said, "thank you very much for your concern. I only take it once every two or three days."


    When Nangong Xin returned to the capital of the king from southern Xinjiang, he did not bring Lin Jingchen with him, but he brought back Lin Jingchen''s handwriting, which contained prescriptions for regulating and stopping Wuhe ointment, as well as the acupuncture method for the stubborn diseases of the fifth Prince''s head. Nangong Xin handed the handwriting to the fifth prince, and secretly contacted Wu Taiyi for help. It''s just that Han Lingfan''s headache can''t be cured in a day or two, so the process of stopping Wuhe ointment is very slow


    Yongyang has also seen Han Lingfan''s drug addiction attack. He knows that it is very difficult for him to get to this point. Mu Lu looks at him with pleasure.


    Of the emperor''s several princes, only small five can be regarded as a great leader!


    Although yongyang was not in the capital for the past half a year, it was not unknown that the two princes were fighting openly and secretly. In her opinion, Han Lingguan and Han lingfu were greedy for profits. For the sake of the throne, they could do anything to harm Dayu''s interests. They were not the candidates for Mingjun at all!


    While she is still able to speak in front of the emperor, the prince has to be settled!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    The return of yongyang princess, like the bright and scorching sun, swept away the layers of clouds above the king''s capital, so that Wang Du''s impetuous court situation and people''s hearts were stabilized.


    In the next three days, yongyang went into the palace three times to see the emperor, and urged the emperor to set up a prince as soon as possible --


    "in recent years, the emperor''s dragon body has been repeatedly uncomfortable, so the prince can share his worries for the emperor. The emperor should take care of the dragon. "


    "Emperor, the crown prince is the foundation of Dayu and the successor of the vast rivers and mountains. Only when the East Palace is established can we consolidate the country and the country."


    "Emperor, if the crown prince does not decide for a day, all officials will be swayed, which will only make the court turbulent! I, Dayu, must not repeat the mistakes of the previous dynasty''s "three kings'' rebellion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the beginning, the emperor patiently explained with yongyang, indicating that the five princes were still young and young, and needed more experience. However, as yongyang entered the palace again and again and "forced" again and again, the emperor could not help but suspect.


    Since he ascended the throne, yongyang''s mother-in-law has always been very humble and seldom interferes in the affairs of the imperial court. But why is she so concerned about making Xiao Wu the crown prince this time?!


    If things go wrong, there must be demons!


    Is it said that Yong Yang''s mother-in-law has been attracted by little five?


    Thinking about it, the emperor quietly stirred the floating leaves floating on the tea with the tea cover, and then ripples appeared on the tea, just like the emperor''s heart


    I didn''t expect that he was still wrong about Xiao Wu, who was always open-minded and bright, but secretly courted courtiers.


    So, in addition to chanting Yang''s mother, who else has also been attracted by small five?!


    The more he thought about it, the more irritable he was, and he suppressed the worry in his heart. He put down his tea cup and said to Yong Yang, "Aunt Huang, the establishment of the crown prince is related to the great Yujiang mountains. I can''t think about it rashly."


    This is not the first time yongyang heard this kind of similar words, and he was even more disappointed with the emperor''s nephew. Yong Yang didn''t say anything more, and left under the guidance of the small internal servant.


    Looking at Yong Yang''s straight back, the emperor''s mood gradually sank


    The child is big, the mind is much, small five is no exception!


    Xiao Wu clearly wants to force himself to become a prince by chanting Yang''s mother-in-law?!


    The emperor gazed at the golden dragon with its teeth and claws on the tea cover. His face was as heavy as water. In his mind, he could not help remembering that the little three had entered the palace four days ago and had a secret conversation with himself before leaving.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Father and emperor, the king of Zhennan is arrogant and domineering now. Nangong family is related to Zhennan Wangfu by marriage. In addition, Nangong family may resent your father because of the Enke fraud case last time. It seems inappropriate for Nangong Xin to continue to be the companion of the five emperors'' younger brother... "


    Han lingfu''s worried voice echoed in the emperor''s ears, again and again.


    After all, Nangong Xin was the grandson''s son-in-law of yongyang Dachang princess, and he grew up with his own eyes. He was a bright and frank child since childhood


    But at the moment, when the emperor thought of Han Ling Fu''s words, he couldn''t help being suspicious.


    Yong Yang''s mother suddenly changed her attitude and helped Xiao Wu. Is it because Nangong Xin is behind her?


    "When the child is old, his mind will be more..." The emperor''s eyes in a dark, murmured to himself, "it seems to be small five for a companion reading."


    Although the emperor''s voice was vague, Duke Liu, who was on the side, heard it, but he did not dare to talk about anything.


    A heavy sigh echoed in the imperial study


    After a few days, the clouds began to gather around the king again, and the air was extremely dull, which made people breathless


    On July 19, the waves rose again. Han Lingfan, the fifth prince, was reprimanded by the emperor in his study. He accused him of not having a strong heart and not being upright. He also accused Nangong Xin and Jiang Ming and Qing as companions, but they could not persuade them. Instead, they instigated the five princes to neglect their work and neglect their studies.


    The emperor was so angry that he ordered Nangong Xin and Jiang Ming and Qing to kneel down for an hour to reflect on themselves, and removed their status as companion readers, and ordered them to choose a second reading for the fifth prince.


    The news spread like wings, which made every government guess the meaning of the emperor''s move. Is it true that the fifth Prince has lost his sacred heart?


    So the emperor sent Han Ling Fu, Prince of Gongjun, to Feixia mountain to discuss peace with Xiye, which was also a kind of expression of the sacred heart?


    These multifarious speculations Nangong Xin did not know, at the moment, he has returned to Nangong house, dark eyes.


    Fu Yunyan looked at his expression. He felt a thump in his heart. After dismissing the servant in the room, he asked, "ah Xin, what''s the matter?"


    Nangong Xin sighed and said that he and the five princes and Jiang Ming and Qing were in the study to see the map of Dayu, but they were found by the emperor. The emperor scolded the fifth Prince for not doing justice, and punished him and Jiang Ming and Qing one by one.


    With his narration, Fu Yunyan''s face became more and more ugly. He went to see nangongxin''s knee with heartache, "ah Xin, let me have a look..."


    Nangong Xin said with a bitter smile: "Liu Niang, I''m ok." That is to say, after kneeling for an hour, his knees were numb, but since then, without the identity of a companion, it was not convenient for him to enter the palaceLooking at Nangong Xin''s exhaustion, Fu Yunyan was still distressed. He scolded the emperor''s cousin in his heart. Then he stood up and said, "ah Xin, why don''t I go to my grandmother and ask for mercy?"


    "Liu Niang, no more!" Nangong Xin quickly pulls Fu Yunyan, and her handsome face is full of complicated helplessness.


    Facing Fu Yunyan''s puzzled eyes, Nangong Xin said in a difficult tone: "Liu Niang, what''s wrong with the right way and abandoning your studies are just excuses..."


    Nangong Xin guessed that sooner or later there would be a day when the emperor ordered the emperor to attack Zhennan palace. In other words, Jiang Ming and Qing of the eunuch government were only implicated by himself


    Nangong Xin was a little disappointed and said slowly, "liuniang, there will be fewer people around your Highness the fifth Prince..." He sighed with regret, "I didn''t help your highness..."


    Even Nangong Xin had to suspect that the emperor still wanted the fifth prince to be the crown prince? What the emperor did recently was to build a golden cage to separate the five princes from the outside world.


    Fu Yunyan took Nangong Xin''s hand and tried to give him strength. "Ah Xin, no wonder grandma is so disappointed with the emperor''s cousin..." She pursed her mouth and said, "I think he''s a little bit old-fashioned!"


    With that, Fu Yunyan sighed and couldn''t help thinking of Han Lingfan, the fifth Prince''s son. His heart became more and more dignified: if the emperor''s cousin gave such an order, the one who was most hurt should still be cousin fan


    Nangong Xin didn''t speak for a long time. He let the silence spread in the room. After a long time, he suddenly took Fu Yunyan''s hand and stood up and said, "liuniang, let''s go to see my grandmother."


    Fu Yunyan is so stupid. Didn''t ah Xin say that he didn''t want to go? Why did you suddenly change your mind?


    As if to see Fu Yunyan''s doubts, Nangong Xin said, "Liu Niang, your Highness the fifth prince, the next day will be more difficult. We have to ask grandmother to think of a way."


    Instead of waiting to die, try to do something!


    Looking at Nangong Xin''s eyes, he became clear and firm again. Fu Yunyan looked at him deeply for a while, and then he responded forcefully: "good!"


    This is her ah Xin!


    Nangong Xin just returned to the mansion, and went out with Fu Yunyan in a hurry.


    Nangong Xin''s heart is heavy all the time, as if a mountain is under pressure. He can''t help thinking whether his brother-in-law Xiao Yi and ease Hou had expected such a day, so that they would let the Nangong family avoid the old house in the south of the Yangtze River


    Until now, Nangong Xin only vaguely understood what is called "the great building will fall, not a tree can support"!


    The clouds above the capital are still gathering and accumulating, and will not be changed by the power of one person


    Time to August, thousands of miles away in southern Xinjiang, still sunny.


    The southern Xinjiang in August is hotter than in July, and the shrieking cicadas in the air are constantly ringing.


    On the tenth day of August, the rain listening Pavilion on this day was extremely lively.


    Xiao Yi today rest mu, and Nangong Yue together brought Xiao Yu to listen to the rain Pavilion "filial piety" elders.


    Mr. Fang''s favorite person now has changed from Xiao Yi to Xiao Yu. He really wants to take out all his heart chambers to give them to him. He also specially transforms a wing room in Tingyu Pavilion into a little guy''s game room.


    The bluestone floor of the wing room is covered with plush Persian carpet. The furniture in the room is wrapped up with several layers of cloth. The objects inside are basically toys of little guys: colorful ceramic ring balls, exquisite windmills, various rattle drums, all kinds of drinking music, cloth tiger, nine chain and so on. At a glance, they are dazzled.


    The little guy in a blue half sleeve is slowly crawling around on the soft carpet. His lotus like arm looks white, and people really want to take a bite.


    After seven and a half months, the small meat group has shown his extraordinary skills. Without any help, he can climb from one end of the carpet to the other, and finally to Lin Jingchen, who is sitting next to old master Fang.


    "Yu elder brother son is really not afraid of living!" With a smile, Lin Jingchen leaned over to grab the little guy''s armpit, trying to hold him on his knee. Who knows that the little guy''s hand is faster than him, and grabs his left wrist Or, the white jade bead string on his left wrist.


    Not far from the south palace Yue also saw, powerless to help forehead.


    Yu elder brother son came again!


    Since July, when he "robbed" the jade ornaments of official language by the danhu lake, this little guy has been fascinated by jade ornaments. As long as he wears his bracelets, jade pendants and headwear, none of them can escape his magic, and so does his maid and nurse. As a result, Nangong Yue dare not wear any jade ornaments on him recently.


    Nangong Yue always comes to greet old master Fang with a little guy every day. Of course, old master Fang knows that. He even intentionally wears a lot of good things, so as to give them all to the little guy.


    Old master Fang stroked his beard and said to Lin Jingchen with a smile: "brother Yu, he likes jade so much that he won''t let go."


    "My great grandfather hasn''t given you a gift yet." Lin Jingchen took off the white jade string in his hand with a smile, and then took advantage of the little guy''s hand string, and held him in his arms.The little guy didn''t clean the dust in Yilin, and was absorbed in playing with his "booty".


    Looking at the little guy''s beautiful and focused round face, old master Fang seemed to think of something and said, "his grandmother also likes jade..."


    As he said this, a mist appeared in front of old master Fang, and countless memories flashed through his eyes. Others look at Xiao Yu and think he looks like Xiao Yi. But in the eyes of old master Fang, the child looks like his own daughter From eyes to facial features, the joy of my daughter''s full moon seems to be yesterday


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Xiao Yu suddenly gave out a clear laugh. He put the jade string on his right arm. When he lifted his arm, the jade string suddenly slipped from his wrist to his upper arm. He was so happy that he showed four white teeth the size of rice grains, and his mouth was drooping. He was silly. But in the eyes of the two old people, it was extremely rare.


    Xiao Yi sighed and deliberately said, "you can get used to him. If you go on like this, how can you survive at the Zhou banquet?"


    On hearing this, the servant girls in the room seemed to see the scene in which Xiao Shisun did not do a good job at the Zhou feast, but went everywhere to pull out the hairpins and jade ornaments of those female guests. She almost burst into laughter.


    Nangong Yue is to help the forehead, in his heart said to himself, no, there is still a small half a year, we must change the bad habit of Yu Ge''er.


    However, old master Fang didn''t care. He waved and said, "what''s wrong with that. When the time comes, all the things for the Zhou banquet will be carved in jade! "


    With that, old master Fang began to think about it. Xiao Yu was the successor of Zhennan palace. Naturally, he had to get both Wen and Hu, so he had to find someone to carve a jade sword and a jade book.


    Seeing the expression of old master Fang, Nangong Yue guessed what he was thinking. He couldn''t help but stare at Xiao Yi. What a pot he shouldn''t mention!


    Xiao Yi shrugged his shoulders innocently. He was just telling the truth.


    He grinned and winked at Mr. Fang and said, "grandfather, I''ll trouble you with the articles for the Zhou banquet."


    Old master Fang repeatedly agreed, and his face was so red that Nangong Yue could not say anything.


    The next moment, Xiao Yi continued: "two grandfathers, you can just spoil this stinky boy. After that, you will be responsible for playing white faces, and I will play black faces. This stinky boy will certainly not learn to be bad!"


    In the room, there was silence.


    Then, old master Fang and Lin Jingchen looked at each other, and then they all gave out hearty laughter. Even Nangong Yue could not help laughing.


    Only the little guy sitting on Lin Jingchen''s knee looked at some adults foolishly. He didn''t know what they were laughing at, but he also followed him.


    Xiao Yi strode over and took over the little guy from Lin Jingchen''s arms. He said with a bad heart, "you see, he also agreed!"


    In a cheerful atmosphere, the bamboo face is embarrassed to pick the curtain in. He also knew that the news he had brought was a bit disappointing, but he could only tell the truth: "prince, the Duke of Pingyang has just come to the palace, and he is here to preach the message. The prince asked the son of the world to hurry over. "


    Old master Fang and Lin Jingchen exchanged a look. They were worried.


    Xiao Yi lightly should a, peach eye light flash. It seems that Pingyang Marquis should be here.


    He looked at the little meat ball in his arms, his mouth slightly hooked, and nodded his round nose to warn him: "Stinky boy, don''t make trouble for your mother and two great grandfathers when you are here..."


    He gave a warning, which slowly put the meat ball on the carpet, and somehow he had a white jade string.


    The little guy was suddenly put on the ground and sat there blankly. He didn''t know that his own things were taken away by his father.


    Xiao Yi rubbed his black hair and arched his hands at the two old people as if nothing had happened. "The two grandfathers are still waiting here. I''ll be back when I go."


    Seeing that he was still smiling, Nangong Yue was calm and calm. Old master Fang and Lin Jingchen let him go.


    Xiao Yi stretches and lingers away from Tingyu Pavilion and goes to the palace.


    In the main hall of the palace, the king of Zhennan has already arrived. I didn''t expect to wait and wait. After two cups of tea, the villain hasn''t come yet.


    Zhennan Wang anxiously looked at the Pingyang Marquis sitting at the bottom of the table, or, in other words, the volume of bright yellow edict placed beside the Pingyang marquis.


    Why did the Marquis of Pingyang come this time?!


    Last time, the emperor granted Pingyang Marquis as the governor of Southern Xinjiang in the imperial edict, saying that he was going to take over the political affairs of Southern Xinjiang temporarily, but he was directly driven away by the rebellious son. With the emperor''s temper, it is impossible to bear this tone. Next, will the emperor take this opportunity to withdraw his vassal, and even the hundreds of thousands of troops of Dayu will move southward?


    At that time, how could the 200000 generals and soldiers in southern Xinjiang be the enemy of the one million grand Yushi?


    Once the army of Southern Xinjiang is defeated, Zhennan palace will become a prisoner, even


    The king of Zhennan can almost see that in the near future, he and a group of people in the palace are escorted to the Wangdu, and then beheaded at the Meridian Gate


    Thinking about it, Zhennan Wang only felt a chill on his neck, and his hair was cold all over his body.Zhennan Wang took a sip of tea and calmed his mind. Then he cleared his throat and said, "Lord Lao has been waiting for a long time. It will take some time for the son to come from the camp I will send someone to urge him again


    "No, I''ll wait a little longer." How dare the Marquis of Pingyang urge Xiao Yi? He said stiffly.


    The king of Zhennan looked at the Marquis of Pingyang. He couldn''t see whether he was happy or angry. At this time, he saw a familiar figure in the corner of his eye.


    A young man in a purple robe appeared at the gate of the courtyard and walked slowly towards this side.


    This villain Zhennan Wang''s forehead was beating. If it had not been for fear of domestic scandal, he would have roared out.


    In their different eyes, Xiao Yi walked into the hall and casually clasped his fist as a salute: "father, Lord."


    The king of Zhennan pressed down his heart and said to Xiao Yi rigidly, "don''t follow my king''s orders..."


    With that, Zhennan Wang stood up and planned to go to the hall and kneel down to receive the order. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yi sat down on one side. Then he waved to the Duke of Pingyang and said, "let me show you to my son!"


    Look at this villain''s bossy appearance, Zhennan Wang''s face is even more ugly, the heart way: This stinky boy and what crazy?!


    "Marquis..." The king of Zhennan looked at the Duke of Pingyang. He was about to explain some words for Xiao Yi to round the scene. However, he saw that the Marquis of Pingyang stood up slowly with the volume of imperial edict in his hand.


    The complexion of Pingyang Marquis was so complicated that the king of Zhennan couldn''t describe it with accurate words. He vaguely felt that the atmosphere was a little strange.


    The Marquis of Pingyang went to Xiao Yi and handed him the imperial edict.


    It may not be accurate to say that it is "delivery". It should be said that he presented the imperial edict to Xiao Yi with both hands.


    This is the subordinates'' submission and respect to their superiors.


    Pingyang Hou''s action has clearly explained a lot!


    Zhennan Wang''s eyes were so wide that he almost doubted whether he was dreaming?


    When did this rebellious son "collude" with Pingyang Hou without telling himself?


    Thinking about it, the feeling of Zhennan Wang is more complicated. I don''t know whether to breathe a sigh of relief or cheer for the audacity of this rebellious son


    In the tangled eyes of Zhennan king, Xiao Yi took the bright yellow imperial edict, and then glanced at Zhennan Wang at random. He raised his eyebrows and his smile was incomparably brilliant.


    Every time the villain has a bad idea, it''s this expression! Zhennan Wang''s heart suddenly jumped up.


    Xiao Yi asked with a smile, "father, the emperor wants to borrow troops from us. What do you think?"


    Borrow a soldier?! The king of Zhennan, who knew nothing about the war in western Xinjiang, was puzzled and raised his eyebrows suspiciously. The Emperor didn''t come to withdraw his vassals and copy his family, but to borrow soldiers That is to say, is it the emperor who asks for help from Zhennan palace?


    Xiao Yi didn''t wait for Zhennan Wang to speak, and then he said to himself, "father, don''t you mind? Just like my father, I just want to borrow troops? It''s a piece of cake. "


    The implication is to agree to borrow troops.


    The Marquis of Pingyang couldn''t believe his ears. He knew that Xiao Shizi had always been unreasonable, but he couldn''t help but gape.


    Xiao Yi, did he agree?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    "Shiziye..." Is that true?


    The Marquis of Pingyang resisted to say the last four words. He always thought that Xiao Yi would not accept the imperial edict.


    In any case, Zhennan palace has already resisted the imperial edict twice, openly opposing the emperor. As far as Xiao Yi is concerned, what if he resisted the imperial edict again?


    But the other side actually agreed to borrow troops without saying a word.


    That is to say, it''s easy to ask for both sides of the job?


    Pingyang Hou looked at Xiao Yiman''s peach blossom eyes with a smile in his eyes. He still felt that there was no real feeling in his heart. He almost pinched himself.


    One side of the town South Wang Meiyu locked up and asked in a rough voice: "borrow soldiers? Why does the emperor want to borrow troops from us


    The Marquis of Pingyang always had a good look. Seeing that Xiao Yi didn''t answer Zhennan King''s meaning, he quickly denounced the emperor Chen rentai for passing on the imperial edict. Now that the Western night army invades the border, the court simply tells the story that the imperial court wants to borrow troops from Zhennan palace.


    Zhennan Wang''s eyebrows were tightened more tightly, and his face showed a tangled color.


    Since the emperor had confused the former Zhennan Wangfu''s rebellion against the imperial edict, it was obvious that he would not blame the palace for this. According to reason, the Emperor gave this step, and the Zhennan Palace should also go down the steps to get rid of the rebellion However, the king of Zhennan was afraid that the emperor''s "borrowing troops" had ulterior motives. The soldiers they lent out were "borrowed but not returned", which in vain damaged his excellent officers and soldiers in the southern Xinjiang Army!


    But you can''t borrow it!


    Last time, in order to prevent the imperial concubine and Yu Ge''er from going to the king as a pledge, Zhennan palace had already offended the emperor, and it was no more than three times. If the government again resisted, the discord between Zhennan palace and the imperial court would have no room to turn around.


    I think the villain also understood this truth, so he agreed to borrow troops so readily.


    However, even if they were generous in borrowing troops, could the emperor really have no ill feelings


    Zhennan Wang struggled for a long time, but he didn''t say a word. He could only comfort himself in his heart: This is all the things made by the rebellious son. Let him clean up the mess himself.


    After a short period of shock, the Marquis of Pingyang finally came back to his senses and solemnly clasped his fist and said, "then the marquis will thank the king and the son of a generation for the court."


    No matter what kind of medicine is sold in Xiao Yi''s gourd, it is not bad for him. The emperor will definitely count the credit for his success in borrowing troops. The corner of the mouth is slightly depressed.


    "You are very polite." The king of Zhennan bowed his hand to the Duke of Pingyang in a stiff tone. He said vaguely, "let me discuss with all the generals about the specific matters of borrowing troops, and then inform the marquis. The marquis will go to the palace to rest first. "


    "Then wait for the good news." Pingyang Hou said politely.


    he knows the situation of "strong father and weak" in the palace of the town of Nanan. He is sure that he will have no idea of the king''s sake. He is simply unable to hold the son of the world. Although the king of Nanzhen still wears the title of "king of the crown", the army of the southern Xinjiang has the final say.


    The Marquis of Pingyang exchanged greetings with Zhennan Wang and left.


    Only Zhennan Wang and Xiao Yi are left in the hall.


    At this time, Zhennan Wang didn''t have to suppress his emotions any more. He glared at Xiao Yi, gritted his teeth and asked, "against What do you want? "


    Xiao Yi looked at Zhennan King innocently, and said casually, "what did the father say? The emperor ordered us to borrow troops. Didn''t I sympathize with the emperor and agreed to send troops?"


    There must be something wrong! There was a voice in Zhennan Wang''s heart. He shot his sharp eyes at Xiao Yi. Just as he was about to speak again, Xiao Yi had already stood up, dusted his sleeve and said, "father, the son will arrange the dispatch of troops. If my father''s OK, I''ll go back to take care of the children "I''ve been busy teaching stinky kids how to talk, but I''m very busy."


    This villain, every time he says something serious with him, he is this kind of immoral appearance!


    Zhennan Wang''s fingers trembled and pointed to Xiao Yi. At first, he was impatient, and then he was a little soft hearted. The time passed quickly. In a flash, jinsun was not only able to climb, but also about to speak. It was their Xiao family''s blood, and the children of other families were smart Next time, when jinsun comes to greet him, he must say more about his grandfather. Maybe he is the first one to call for his grandfather. That will certainly make Xiao Yi angry!


    Xiao Yi looked at the expression of Zhennan Wang''s anger and joy. He shrugged his shoulders, patted his buttocks and left.


    But the king of Zhennan was immersed in his own thoughts. He didn''t notice the edict that he didn''t look at, so Xiao Yi gave him a smooth ride.


    Xiao Yi strides out of the main hall. The sun outside has begun to set in the west, and the sun is not so fierce. Xiao Yi didn''t go back to listen to the rain Pavilion. He sent someone to nangongyue and old master Fang. After they had sent a message, he went to Qingyun Wu, northeast of the palace.


    From a distance, he saw a green and a black two slender body is busy in the yard.


    As he approached, the books spread out over the yard appeared in front of his eyes, covering the floor in a dense way.Xiao Yi glanced at it, and said to the official language Bai: "Xiaobai, you are drying books. How can you have so many books?"


    The last time Xiao Yi saw so many books, it was probably the dowry of his son''s concubine.


    The bluestone board in the yard, the books on the ground, even the air is filled with the book''s unique fragrance. Guan yubai and Xiao Si are obviously drying books, and they are almost drying. The two masters and servants have begun to pack the sun dried books into boxes.


    Hearing Xiao Yi''s exclamation, Xiao Si gave him a disdainful look in his eyes, and said in his heart: what is such a little book! When the young master was in the west of Xinjiang, I didn''t know that there were more books than these But with the downfall of the government, those books were gone


    The little four eyes were dark, but soon he continued to collect the books as if nothing had happened. At the same time, if he had touched the ground and looked around, he still remembered that the year before last, when he came to Nanjiang with the young master, he was light and simple, and his belongings could not even fit into a carriage. However, in just two years, it was clear that the young master had not been in Luoyue city for many days, and he had accumulated so many books It''s as if you are not just a passer-by here


    Do they really want to live in southern Xinjiang?


    Xiao Si quickly took a look at Guan Yu''s thin back. He was empty under his green robe. He was still too thin


    Official language white tiny smile, way: "the weather is good today, just bask in a book." As he said that, his eyes fell on the bright yellow edict in Xiao Yi''s hands. Under the sun, the edict mixed with gold silk was dazzling.


    The white eyes of the official language flashed and asked, "Yi, is Pingyang Hou here?"


    Xiao Yi nodded his head and sat down on a wooden box beside him, which made Xiao Si eyebrow twitch.


    The official language white took the imperial edict from Xiao Yi''s hand. After unfolding it, he swept it at a glance, and a clear smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Xiaobai, as you expected, it''s time for the emperor to ask us." Xiao Yi winks at the official language.


    Once the western Xinjiang was in danger, the emperor not only wanted to pacify the southern Xinjiang, but also borrowed troops and horses, all of which were expected by the official language Bai.


    Xiao Yi then said with a smile, "well, my son has always had a large number of people. Regardless of his former enemies, he kindly" borrowed "some soldiers and horses to the emperor."


    Listen to this Xiao Shizi is boasting shamelessly again, small four simply can''t listen to.


    After closing the imperial edict, Guan Yu Bai said, "it''s very important for us to go to the western Xinjiang and gain the strength of an army."


    This person should have the ability to take charge of one''s own affairs, but he should not be a strong general enough to arouse the emperor''s vigilance.


    Since he got the news of Wangdu, Xiao Yi has been thinking about who should be sent for this trip. At the moment, he has already got the answer in his heart. He complacently said, "Xiaobai, you and I really have a good understanding of each other and want to go together."


    Xuanjia army!


    Both of them saw the answer in each other''s eyes. Xiao Yi stroked his hands and said, "this time, let xiaohangzi lead ten thousand Xuanjia troops to go." Then he turned his head and told the bamboo, "go and call xiaohangzi to my son."


    "Yes, Prince." The bamboo leaves in a hurry.


    "Yi, come with me." Official language white side said, while taking the lead into the room, with Xiao Yi went to his study.


    At the moment, the usually scholarly study is empty, and the books on the bookshelf have been moved empty, leaving only a large map spread on the desk beside the window, which seems to be particularly eye-catching.


    The two men came to the book case with a clear goal. Xiao Yi touched his chin and said with a smile, "Xiaobai, it''s worth ten thousand gold. It''s a valuable treasure. If you put it here, you''re not afraid to be stolen!"


    The official language white loses a smile, cloud light breeze light way: "it is just a piece of paper and a little ink."


    In most people''s hands, it''s worthless.


    Guan yubai picked up the Langhao brush on one side and dipped some ink on it. Then he drew a brush on a map in the west of Dayu, and then said, "five years ago, the layout of Xiye was not so large, about two-thirds of what it is now. Since four years ago, the second prince of Xiye was established as the prince of the West. He led his troops to invade the south. He included several small countries around Xiye into the territory of Xiye. He not only made Xiye a overlord in the western regions, but also made the second prince have a growing prestige in the twelve clans and the army of Xiye. Now the second prince ascends the throne and stabilizes the court situation, and it is time for him to wield a butcher''s knife to Dayu The moment... "


    Most of the western regions are covered by Gobi desert and grassland. Where are the vast rivers and mountains like a vast expanse of beautiful flowers, which are coveted by the barbarians everywhere


    Xiao Yi sighed with a smile: "it''s a pity that our emperor can''t even manage Dayu. He just thinks that the great abundance is the Heavenly Kingdom. How can he pay attention to the trend of the neighboring countries..."


    The emperor thought highly of himself, but he didn''t know that the surrounding barbarian countries were all wolf cubs. The wolf cubs ate the weak in the wilderness, and the weak were devoured. The strong not only survived, but also became more and more powerful. They coveted Da Yu


    "The West night invades the south, the South cools and the Northern Expedition..." Official language white side said, while moving down, a pair of black eyes shining.


    These two countries are like two pincers, and they are about to seize the throat of Tae YuXiao Yi''s smile was even more brilliant, with a sly light in his eyes. He said expectantly, "Xiaobai, I''m afraid that Xiye won''t think of it. We''re yellow in the future."


    The mantis catches the cicada, and the Yellow finch is behind.


    A smile between the West and a smile out of the corner of the mouth.


    Dachi, Xilan, Siam, huitun


    After Xiao Yi and Guan yubai took Nanliang, these small countries in the border region felt cold and frightened. So they came to court one after another, "willing" to submit to the son of the southern king of Dayu town.


    The trend of the times is that some small and stubborn countries, seeing that all the neighboring countries are subject to submission, can only submit the book of peace and seek survival. The last Qili state, which is close to Xiye, also sent the book of peace three months ago, thus changing the "state" to "County".


    Southern Xinjiang, Baiyue, Nanliang and the seven or eight small countries in the north of Nanliang have been integrated into one. Xiye is now within the reach of the southern Xinjiang Army!


    This time, it was the king and the emperor who presented the opportunity to them.


    Xiao Yi slightly squints, peach eyes flash a cold light.


    At this time, the official Yu Bai beside him suddenly asked, "Yi, have you really considered it clearly?"


    They both knew it was a dangerous move.


    Official language white eyes and looked at the map of the West night.


    His most brilliant years were fighting against Xiye together with his parents in the western Xinjiang. It was his long cherished wish that Xiye would never turn over. However, after all the officials were killed, he did not think about it any more and buried it deep in his heart Until the beginning of the year.


    When Xiao Yi decided to resist the imperial edict, Guan yubai infers that when the invasion of Xiye was spread to the king''s capital, on the one hand, the emperor would pacify Southern Xinjiang, on the other hand, he might send troops from southern Xinjiang.


    Naturally, it was prudent to refuse to borrow troops. In view of the precarious situation of Dayu, the emperor had no way out of Southern Xinjiang.


    However, Xiao Yi suggests that it is better to seize this rare opportunity to seize the West night.


    Although they all know that attacking Xiye at this time is not very beneficial to the southern Xinjiang. Even if there is a chance to expand the territory of the southern region by a large margin, it will certainly damage the strength of the southern Xinjiang army. After that, it will take longer than expected to recover and stabilize the southern region.


    The official language is white with half drooping eyes and twinkling eyes. Xiao Yi and he are both the leaders of an army guarding the frontier. No one knows more about his obsession than Xiao Yi. Therefore, Xiao Yi chooses military and dangerous moves


    The room was quiet for a moment. Xiao Yi patted Guan yubai on the shoulder and blinked his right eye at him. "Xiaobai, don''t you think it''s too bad to let the chance slip away from your hand in vain?"


    No risk, no opportunity!


    After a pause, Xiao Yi said, "besides, xiaohezi has already arrived in Qili county. This is the first battle after the shenarm camp was changed into an army, and the boys in Youqi camp are all eager to try. Are you the commander in chief going to call them back?"


    Not only the divine arm camp and Youqi camp, Xiao Yi also allocated 50000 people and horses to go to Nanliang Qili County in recent January. Most of the supplies and supplies were ready. At this time, he was already on the way.


    His eyes soon became clear. He always thought he was calm and resolute, but when it came to the West night, he was still blinded. He thought with some self mockery. Then he looked at Xiao Yi in four eyes. His eyes were gentle as before. However, he said decisively, "a Yi, I want to go to Qili county."


    The implication is that he will rush to the front line and fight against Xi Ye in person.


    "No problem." Xiao Yi answered with a smile.


    Two people look at each other and smile, no more words.


    He who knows the other is Xiao Yiye!


    At this time, the sunset outside the window set even lower, leaving only the western sky, half of the red sunset, and that piece of red clouds like blood


    As the sun goes down, non-human can change


    All of a sudden, Xiao Yimei looked at the door curtain and said with a smile, "Xiaobai, xiaohangzi is here..."


    As soon as his voice dropped, the curtain was picked up, and it was bamboo that brought Yao lianghang.


    Yao lianghang also heard shiziye''s "xiaohangzi" just now, and his expression was stiff for a moment.


    Although he didn''t know how many times he had heard it, and though he knew that it was the meaning of being close to the prince, he was still not used to it. Do you think that when you are 40 or 50 years old, you should also be called by shiziye?


    "I''ll see the son of a generation, marquis."


    Yao lianghang strode forward in such a tangled mind and saluted Xiao Yi and Bai, the official language. Suddenly, it occurred to him that shiziye called yiyihou "Xiaobai". Compared with Xiaobai, it seemed that "xiaohangzi" was not bad.


    Xiao Yi sat down beside the book case, and then casually talked to Yao lianghang about the West night attack and the emperor''s borrowing troops. He was so angry that Yao lianghang''s face was blue and blue, and he thought, "no shame! The emperor is too shameless! In the past, I still wanted to make the imperial concubines and grandchildren go to the king as the pledge. Now that the western Xinjiang is in trouble, I put my mind on their southern Xinjiang Army! how absurd!Yao lianghang quickly clasped his fist and said: "shiziye, the emperor is simply deceiving others. No matter what the shiziye intends to do, he will follow him to the death..."


    His words can almost be replaced by the fact that even if the son of heaven revolts, he will follow him to the death!


    Xiao Yi hooked his lips. He used to see that Yao lianghang was calm and steady compared with Yu Xiufan. He was so young and vigorous.


    Xiao Yi''s smile deepened, interrupted Yao lianghang and directly ordered: "xiaohangzi, your loyalty is understood. Tomorrow you will lead ten thousand Xuanjia troops to Feixia mountain for help."


    What?! Yao lianghang was so stupid that he almost didn''t stretch out his face, which was always scrupulous in the face of Xiao Yi. Shiziye even said that he agreed to lend soldiers to the emperor. It''s really not like the personality of shiziye?!


    Xiao Yi naturally saw Yao lianghang''s tangle. He raised his eyebrows and said casually:


    "although the emperor wants us to fight the southern Xinjiang army and Xiye to lose both, my son thinks that since we have troops in southern Xinjiang, we can''t do nothing in vain Then, just accept the West night as a reward. "


    Xiao Yi''s tone is light. It seems that Xiye is not a overlord of the western regions with the army of tigers and wolves, but a gadget that can be given to children at will.


    Shiziye wants to take Xiye!? Yao lianghang''s spirit was suddenly shocked. His eyes showed a sharp light. He seemed to be a leopard watching his prey. He clasped his fists and said in a loud voice: "please give me your orders!"


    The words are loud!


    Xiao Yi gave Yao lianghang a look of "you can teach me". Then he said slowly, "xiaohangzi, your mission to Feixia mountain is..."


    From the beginning to the end, Yao lianghang listened attentively, as if he could not hear anything else except Xiao Yi''s voice


    The setting sun outside gradually fell down, and the room also became dark. Suddenly, someone lit up the two octagonal palace lamps in the study. The dim yellow light filled the room, and the eyes of several men were shining like stars in the dark night.


    There is a common belief in their eyes!


    As Xiao Yi talks, Guan yubai quietly makes a gesture to Xiao Si. Xiaosi immediately and clearly retreats to the west room, holding out a huge sand table and placing it on another desk in the study.


    This is the sand table from Feixia mountain to hengshanguan in western Xinjiang.


    After Xiao Yi has finished, it''s the official language Bai.


    After all, for the understanding of Xijiang and Xiye, who can compare with the official language Bai who has been guarding the western Xinjiang for many years!


    Whether it''s the topography of the western Xinjiang, the feasible tactics, or even the style and characteristics of the March and battle of the West night Army He knows it all.


    In the study, the lights were bright all the time. From time to time, the gentle voice of a man was heard, but he was silenced by the sound of frogs and cicadas outside


    Unknowingly, it was completely dark outside. Countless stars surrounded the bright moon in the night sky and looked down on the lower part until the willow shoots on the moon. Yao lianghang, dressed in military uniform, stepped out of the Qingyun fortress.


    He seemed to walk briskly and cheerfully, and his whole body was filled with an air of eager to try.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    That night, when Xiao Yi returned to Bixiao hall, it was half past the time of Xu.


    Nangong Yue had already brought Xiao Yu back to his yard from the Tingyu Pavilion. As soon as Xiao Yi entered the house, he heard a burst of laughter from the baby: "cluck, cluck..."


    Xiao Yi pursed his lips. The stinky boy hasn''t slept yet.


    The next moment, I heard a delicate cat call, "meow --", Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows in doubt. The cat''s call seemed to be a little strange. Did they have another kitten in their family?


    Thinking about it, Xiao Yi picked the curtain into the inner room, and just heard the sound of "meow".


    When the four eyes looked at each other, the cat with black eyes in the inner room showed a blushing color, and his eyes were half down.


    It turns out to be this cat that has been raising it for eight years! Xiao Yi''s mood suddenly became brisk and became a cat.


    "Meow -" the voice is vivid, but it can''t hide the banter.


    Nangong Yue glared at him. After clearing his throat, he explained, "I''m teaching Yu elder brother to speak. An Niang said that we should learn more from children about animal sounds, teach him to know the things at home, and say some simple overlapping words, so that he can learn to imitate more easily


    Xiao Yi strode to the bed, leaned down and gave her a kiss on the corner of her mouth. He said with a smile, "it''s not easy. Let people hold Xiaoju and Xiaobai here." Anyway, the two cats are idle. It''s good to hold them to play with the stinky boy.


    "Don''t make a fuss about Xiaoju and Xiaobai." The corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth was drawn. According to his teaching method, she was really afraid that Yu elder brother''s son regarded himself as a cat.


    Xiao Yi also wants to argue with nangongyue, but he sees a small round head suddenly inserted between the two people, and then "Baji" sounds. The small meat ball grabs his mother''s skirt with two meat claws and raises his head with difficulty, leaving a kiss full of saliva on his mother''s chin.


    "Cluck, cluck..." He seemed to have accomplished a feat and laughed innocently.


    The two adults were silly. Nangong Yue felt his chin foolishly. The baby took the initiative to kiss her. This was the first time.


    But the child''s father squinted and his eyes became dangerous.


    He knew it would be no good to have a bad boy. He came to rob him of ah Yue!


    Today is a kiss on the chin, tomorrow is not going to kiss the mouth?


    Xiao Yi''s eyes became more and more deep. Nangong Yue, who had returned to his senses, immediately realized that it was not good. He quickly picked up the little guy and said with a dry smile, "it''s getting late Yu elder brother son, you should go to bed. "


    Xiao Yi of course knew her intention, inclined her one eye, took Xiao Yu from her hand, "I come."


    Looking at Xiao Yi holding a little person who is similar to him walking in the room, Nangong Yue can''t help laughing at the enchanting peach blossom eyes which may not even find his own love.


    This is what she dreams of, with her big and small cats


    The night is deeper. Xiao Yu, who has always been a good coax, sleeps heavily in his father''s arms. Xiao Yi carefully puts the little guy on his little bed.


    After that, he went into the clean room to bathe and change clothes.


    The sound of clattering water soon came from inside. Nangong Yue, who was sitting by the bed, carefully tucked in the quilt corner for the little guy. Her eyes were half drooping. When the smile in the corner of her mouth was put away, her expression became calm.


    After Xiao Yi came out of the clean room, he looked at her beautiful and quiet side face, and could not help stopping. The room was quiet.


    In a moment, Nangong Yue suddenly asked, "Yi, are you going to fight again?"


    Xiao Yi never evades Nangong Yue. During this period of time, he and Guan yubai are busy, and naturally she sees in her eyes that another war is coming


    Xiao Yi, still wet all over, came to her and sat down. With his arms outstretched, he took her into his arms and gave her a kiss on the top of her hair. He said in a soft voice, "Xiaobai will go first. I can accompany you for some more days."


    Nangong Yue rubbed in his arms like a cub. He began to wonder what she could do for Xiao Yi.


    "Ah Yue, don''t worry!" Xiao Yi picked up her chin, looked down at her four eyes, and said definitely, "this battle can be over before the feast for the first year of the year! Even if the emperor wants to use Zhennan palace, it depends on whether we are willing to use it. Do you think so? "


    He gave a wink with a smile, which was brilliant, but his voice was full of unquestionable pride. His Obsidian eyes bloomed in the yellow candle light, which was almost impossible to see directly.


    South palace Yue straight Leng Leng ground looks at him, not from exhibition Yan.


    She believed him!


    Of course she believed him!


    She always does what she says! There is nothing he can''t do!


    Their eyes are glued together, their faces are slowly approaching, and their breathing and heartbeat are gradually integrated


    The darkness will be swept away by the mist till the night.


    It''s light again.


    Early in the morning, luoyuecheng camp woke up from the sound of a trumpet. Under the command of Yao lianghang, the Xuanjia army organized its troops. The flags were flying wantonly in the wind. Ten thousand xuanjiajun soldiers formed a neat square array, and the uniform sound of shouting was like thunder.There is a saying that "when the troops and horses are not moved, the grain and grass should go first". At the same time, the supplies, military horses, armour and equipment needed by these 10000 soldiers are also being prepared and dispatched in a tense manner


    This series of events made Luoyue City camp and even the whole Luoyue City stir up. Soon, all the people in Luoyue City heard about the emperor''s coming to South Xinjiang to borrow troops. Both the peddlers and the officials and nobles were talking about it. The Marquis of Pingyang in other hospitals also heard the news and was in a state of doubt.


    The Marquis of Pingyang thought that Xiao Yi had just agreed to borrow troops yesterday, but there must have been some later moves, or he just took an excuse to delay I didn''t expect that Xiao Yi made such a big move. It seems that he really wants to help the imperial court to send troops to western Xinjiang.


    On the contrary, this cognition made Pingyang Hou even more nervous, almost unable to eat. He repeatedly speculated in his heart what Xiao Yi wanted to do. What good was this for Xiao Yi?


    On the afternoon of that day, the Marquis of Pingyang came to Bixiao hall again.


    This time, he met Xiao Yi in Shuzhi hall without any embarrassment or delay. Since he arrived at Luoyue city yesterday, everything went smoothly. The Marquis of Pingyang didn''t feel like it was true. There must be demons when things went wrong. The more smooth it was, the more frightened the Marquis Pingyang felt. It was really not like the usual style of Xiao Shizi!


    The Marquis of Pingyang only stayed in Bixiao hall for a cup of tea. He was sent away by Xiao Yi and returned empty handed. So far, the situation is not under his control, and he can only comfort himself in his heart: at least the son of Xiao is willing to borrow troops now, and he finally has an account for the emperor!


    As for the future, we can only see it step by step


    In the next few days, people came and went in Zhennan Wangfu and Bixiao hall. From time to time, generals of the southern Xinjiang army came to visit. Some wanted to test Zhennan Wang''s intention, some came to invite them to join the army, and some, like Yao lianghang, said with indignation that they would follow the son of a son to death


    On August 13, Yao lianghang led 10000 Xuanjia troops to Feixia mountain.


    For the rest of the city, the emperor''s borrowing of troops is over now. For Bixiao hall, this is just the beginning


    Since then, Xiao Yi has been busy. He often goes out early and comes back late. Either he goes to the military camp with Guan yubai or stays in Qingyun Wu. Sometimes, Nangong Yue, who has been asleep for a long time, has no idea when he will come back. From Yu Wen''s pillow in the morning, he can only feel that she was not alone last night. No, she is not alone, and there is brother Yu.


    As long as he looks at the little guy''s innocent and lovely face, Nangong Yue thinks that he can forget all his troubles and will not worry about what he has. She just has to do what she can for Yi


    On this day, Nangong Yue ordered Baihui to deliver the meal and herbal tea to Qingyun Wu.


    She and Xiao Yu stayed together in the west room. Since the little guy learned to climb, Nangong Yue had him spread a Persian carpet in the room, and let the energetic little guy crawl in it by himself


    After climbing around, the little guy came back to his mother''s side. A round little hand grabbed her skirt and announced his victory.


    Children are really wonderful. It seems that yesterday was just a little monkey with wrinkled cheeks and only crying. Today, it has become vigorous and vigorous When Yi returns from the battle, will the little guy not recognize his father?


    "Yu elder brother son, call Daddy." Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Yu''s black and white eyes and said earnestly. If you can hear the little guy call him dad before he goes out to battle, he will be happy.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Yu didn''t understand her mother''s painstaking efforts. She felt that she had been praised and "giggled" twice, and then crawled towards the rattle drum not far away


    At this time, a clear and familiar female voice sounded from the curtain: "Prince concubine..."


    No one is heard.


    The next moment, see Lily pick curtain come in, arms still holding a girl doll.


    "The maidservant and the first dawn have come to greet you."


    Lily also followed by magpie, thrush, they are rare to see the girl in Lily''s arms.


    Lily''s baby girl has just turned one year old at dawn, and her sparse hair has been combed into two small balls. She is wearing a big red coat, carved with powder and jade, and blinks her black and white eyes cleverly.


    In the past few months, Nangong Yue has finally selected a new nurse. Now Lily and Chu Xiao don''t have to stay in Bixiao hall all the time. They can go home every night and take a four-day rest in a month. Nangong Yue''s heart was finally put down.


    Lily went into the house and put her daughter on the carpet. Xiao chuxiao was only one year old. Naturally, she would not salute. However, she was obediently asked by her mother to give her a kneeling and crawling posture, which was kowtowing.


    The little girl was so clever that she was at her mother''s mercy if she didn''t cry or make noise. Although she could see this scene almost every day, magpie and thrush were never tired of seeing it.


    Magpie can''t help but tease: "shizifei, do you think chuxiao and other people''s children hold wrong, looks and temperament is not like lily at all."


    Lily sighed, flattened his mouth and said, "haven''t you heard of your daughter Xiao Fu?" I''m a concubine. I''m a maid. I''m pregnant in October... " She could not help complaining, but was elated between her eyebrows. Lily is proud to have such a clever and obedient daughter.While the adults were talking, Xiao Yu had already crawled back flexibly and said hello to his little friend, and then handed her the rattle.


    In the regular sound of the rattle, the two little guys are speaking a language that adults can''t understand. They are laughing happily


    The two white and fat little tuans are still carefree age. They eat, drink and have fun every day.


    In bursts of billowing drums, Baihui came back with a dignified expression.


    Nangongyue several people in the room saw Baihui''s look, and they knew it was wrong. Lily immediately took the rattle in her daughter''s hand, and then deliberately covered her face to attract the attention of two little guys.


    It soon quieted down in the West.


    "Princess Shizi," Baihui quickly walked to nangongyue, then took out a white jade ring decorated with Ruyi knot from her belt and presented it to nangongyue with both hands. "This is from Hongxiao Pavilion today..."


    Hearing the three words "red gauze Pavilion", Nangong Yue''s face changed slightly. Magpie said: "it''s not green..."


    She swallowed the last word without saying it.


    This red gauze Pavilion is only known by its name. It is one of the most famous brothels in Luoyue city It''s not a good thing to have a relationship with brothels.


    Baihui continued to say: "after Hongxiao Pavilion sent this ring pendant to the wuertang, the hall found that the jade was engraved with the name of the eldest girl, so he called the maid over..."


    Engraved with Fei''s name?! Nangong Yue''s eyes are as deep as the sea and reach out to take the jade ring.


    Although the white jade ring pendant is ordinary, Nangong Yue can be sure that it is Xiao Fei''s, and she taught Xiao Fei how to play the Ruyi knot on the ring.


    She still remembers that Xiao Fei accidentally dropped a jade pendant when she went to the great Buddhist temple to remove Xiao Fang''s clothes in June, but Xiao Fei said that there was no mark on the jade pendant, let alone engraved with Xiao Fei''s name taboo.


    Two months later, this jade pendant has been reduced to the brothel


    On the back of the jade, Xiao Yue engraved the jade with two beautiful lines.


    Nangongyue''s fingers rubbed on the lettering, and his tentacles were somewhat rough and did not seem to have been polished.


    She thought and looked at the lines of the clouds carefully and compared them with the strokes of the lettering.


    The former is exquisite and smooth, while the latter is rough and stiff. It doesn''t look like it was written by the same person.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed, and countless thoughts flashed in his heart. Finally, he took a deep breath and ordered, "Baihui, let Zhu Xing go to Hongxiao Pavilion and ask for a clear answer."


    Baihui immediately backed down, followed Nangong Yue and told Que''er, "Que''er, you go to yuebiju and ask the big girl what kind of jade pendant she lost in the big Buddha Temple is, and if there is a name on it Someone picked up a jade pendant and came to the palace. "


    "Yes, princess. You can rest assured that the maid will not let these pickles stain the girl''s ears. " Magpie also took orders to go.


    "Ah! Ah All of a sudden, someone pulled the train of La Nan Gong Yue. She looked down. Xiao Yu, who did not know when to climb to her side, tried to lift her little arm and tried to pass the windmill to her.


    "Brother Yu, is this for me?" Nangong Yue pointed to him and himself, and his heart crossed a warm current: her Yu elder brother''s son already would care about her.


    The little guy smiles again, his eyes smile like a crescent moon, turning his mother''s heart into a river of spring water.


    After a while, magpie came back first. She said, "the princess, the eldest girl said that the jade pendant she had lost was a white jade ring. It was the best suet jade. The jade was engraved with cloud patterns and was decorated with her own Ruyi knot."


    This is the jade pendant that Xiao Fei lost.


    When the night closed and the lights were on, news came from Zhu Xing.


    It is said that there is a man named Lu Jiuzi who is a frequent visitor of Hongxiao Pavilion. He stays in Hongxiao Pavilion for half of the year. A few days ago, he stayed in Hongxiao Pavilion for another night, but he couldn''t get any money. So he mortgaged the white jade ring to the old lady temporarily, saying that he would redeem it in two days. The procuress was greedy for money. Seeing that the white jade ring was valuable, at least a thousand taels of silver, she took it, thinking that the son Lu Jiu would redeem it. Who knows, after a few days there was no Master Lu Jiu coming back. The old lady wanted to sell the ring pendant, but she found that Xiao Fei''s name was engraved on it. She did not dare to sell it or keep it. So she sent someone to send it to the palace.


    After listening to Bai Hui''s narration of Zhu Xing''s words, Nangong Yue played with the white jade ring and pondered: this jade pendant should indeed be the piece that Fei''s sister lost, but Fei''s jade pendant had no name, but she had more names when she came back, and was left in the brothel. Obviously, someone deliberately did it Isn''t the other party trying to ruin Fei''s reputation?


    Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed a sharp awn and said: "Baihui, you let Zhu Xing continue to investigate, but don''t disturb the snake."


    "Yes, princess." Baihui took the order to go, the slender body quickly disappeared in the night.It seems to be getting darker outside, but Xiao Yi has not come back. The more busy he and Guan yubai are these days, the more nangongyue feels that the coming war is not easy


    The more this time, the more calm you have to be.


    "Thrush, you go and ask the kitchen to prepare a snack, and send it to Qingyun Wu to give it to shiziye and yiyihou." Nangong Yue ordered.


    After the thrush withdrew, the room was quiet, and the dim candle light was gently sprinkled on the little guy''s peaceful sleeping face. Xiao Yu was sleeping well. His father and son were not so happy.


    In Qingyun dock, Guan yubai randomly disturbed the sand table and wiped out all the traces left by them. Then he looked up at Xiao Yi, who was sitting opposite him, and said, "Yao lianghang, they have been gone for ten days Yi, I plan to leave in the future. "


    Between the words, the fashion came over attentively, helped his son remove the eye-catching sand table, and gave them tea. Xiaosi looked at the popularity of tea to Xiao Yi, and jumped out of the window directly.


    Xiao Yi stretched out his waist and said with a smile, "Xiaobai, the farewell banquet will be cancelled. When we come back from the great victory, we can hold a reception banquet and a celebration banquet. How about having a good time?"


    He said carelessly, but full of confidence. When the two looked at each other, a smile, a confident smile, appeared on the corner of the official''s white mouth.


    Even if he was a warlord, he would not be a military officer, but also change his temperament! A general fighting in battle and defending the country!


    "We are sure to win this battle." The official language White says slowly and firmly.


    However, in order to fulfill his wish, Xiao Yi chose to go to war. Even if Xiao Yiming knew that the battle was defeated, his accumulation in southern Xinjiang in recent years would probably fall short.


    Therefore, this war, oneself must win!


    Not only for himself, but also for trusting Xiao Yi, there are tens of thousands of soldiers in southern Xinjiang!


    Therefore, these days, he and Xiao Yi have been doing sand table deduction and map analysis. They have tried their best to imagine all the situations they will encounter, how to deal with them, and what kinds of coping styles the enemy may produce. Then they must come up with strategies for these coping styles


    Xiao Yi really felt that he had not used his brain for more than ten days in his life.


    Now that everything is ready, what can we be afraid of?!


    Xiao Yi blinked with a smile and said, "Xiaobai, you can take it easy. When you come back from this battle, my son will be called the adoptive father. Just prepare the red envelope..."


    In the dark night, just listen to Xiao Yi''s endless voice, unconsciously dissolve the oppressive atmosphere before the wind and rain is about to come


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    The next day, August 24, the camp of Luoyue City stirred up again. Yu Bai, the Marquis of ease, personally organized his troops in the camp. Ten thousand troops were about to March south.


    On the 25th of August, ten thousand soldiers and horses were standing by at the gate of the camp. Xiao Yi, the son of the king of Zhennan, saw them off in person!


    These soldiers were all subordinated to his son Xiao Yi. Most of them were veterans who had been on the battlefield. They had killed Baiyue and Nanliang. They just stood in awe and released a kind of fierce murderous spirit.


    Most of the soldiers on the scene only knew that the army was going to march to the south. However, since shiziye asked the comfortable marquis to bring his own soldiers, the battle must not be simple.


    They do not know the inside story, but the official language white body after wearing a black Si Lin is to know.


    Si Lin does not blink to look at the official language white.


    Today''s official language Bai is still not wearing battle armor, or a simple white robe. His blue cape is flying in the wind like an eagle spreading his wings, and his eyes are full of vitality.


    Si Lin can''t help but look at the officer and young general who galloped bravely in western Xinjiang many years ago.


    Eight years, eight years ago, who could have guessed that Guan yubai would have a chance to fight against Xi Ye again?!


    For Si Lin, everything eight years ago seems to be still in front of us.


    Guan Ruyan was falsely accused of being short of military pay and secretly colluded with Xiye. The evidence of the crime was confirmed. The disaster of toppling came in an instant. The whole army was destroyed in western Xinjiang, and all the officials were killed. On the way to the king''s capital, Guan Ruyan died of serious injuries, leaving only the bruised official language white imprisoned in the prison


    When Si Lin got the news, he was still traveling in the south of the Yangtze River. Even if he had the ability to insert wings, he was helpless.


    He can only take a group of friends in the world to Wangdu as soon as possible to rescue Guan yubai from the prison However, Xiaosi''s impatient son took the first step. At last, he was not so bad at luck. He rescued the man and met nangongyue, a girl with extraordinary medical skills. It seems that at that moment, God began to pity the official language again Until today!


    Thinking, Si Lin''s eyes flash a ray of irony. What God, if God has eyes, the officials will not be such a fate!


    Si Lin knows Guan Ruyan, his wife, and other officials This is a very good family. They always hate these officials'' children and think that they are hypocrites. However, they are different from those in the royal capital. They are not like those rich families. They fight for power and gain in the family for their own personal gain. For example, several princes, such as the Qi palace, such as Jian''an mansion


    The official family is different from them!


    It is probably because the officers'' families have been guarding the western Xinjiang all the year round, and the wars in the western Xinjiang are continuous. For the officers and soldiers, every time they send troops is a farewell. What they are facing is the deepest joys and sorrows in the world, which makes them cherish their families more. Their father and son, uncles and nephews, husband and wife, and brothers are closely related. Only in this way can they carry their backs on the battlefield After unreserved to the other side!


    But because of the ignorance of the emperor, everything disappeared in a despicable deal


    The official family is not the Ming Dao Ming gun lost in the war, but fell in the plot of the king capital


    If you are the official language white, I am afraid that this corrupt Dynasty will be completely destroyed, but the official language white is not itself.


    He has been a leader of the people since dawn!


    It begins in the West and ends in the West.


    Guan yubai said that his father Guan Ruyan''s greatest wish is to return the western Xinjiang to a peaceful and prosperous age. Since then, he has never been killed by the West night people, and there are no more children like Xiao Si


    Since we can''t destroy Dayu, then maybe only by killing Xiye can we really let the officials and heroes rest in peace!


    The past has become a foregone conclusion and can not be changed, but in the present, the ultimate need is this war.


    This war, for language white, must win!


    Perhaps only in this way can the old feud and feud be settled and a long cherished wish be fulfilled


    It''s just that what has been lost will never come back


    At dawn, the breeze is gentle, and the white banners are hunting in the wind. With the sound of a melodious horn, the army is about to set off.


    Xiao Yi held up a large celadon bowl full of water wine. Yu Xiufan, Chang Huaixi and others were behind him. Xiao Yi said with a smile to Guan yubai and the 10000 soldiers on the scene: "seeing you off for thousands of miles, you must see me off. My son of heaven is here to see you off!"


    He drank half of the wine in the bowl in one breath, and then spilled the remaining half bowl on the ground


    To sprinkle wine on the soil is to invite those buried in the earth to drink with them. To commemorate those heroes who died in the battlefield, they will go to Xiye to sacrifice those who died in the war!


    Guan yubai looks at Xiao Yi deeply. Maybe only he and a few people understand the meaning of Xiao Yi''s move.He didn''t say anything more. He just made a gesture and rode out at a gallop


    The silver and white banners embroidered with the word "official" swayed away. The army set off with high morale and went south, rolling up the dust all over the sky. The sound of footsteps was rumbling like thunder, shaking the sky, and the sky was filled with a sense of awe and awe.


    Xiao Yi, Yu Xiufan, Chang Huaixi and others have been standing at the gate of the camp, watching the army go away.


    Gradually, the sound of the trumpet became more and more distant, the sound of walking became lighter and lighter, and the surrounding area became quiet, and the flying and noisy dust returned to the embrace of the earth, only they were still there.


    As the sun rises higher and higher, Xiao Yi''s eyes become brighter and brighter.


    Now that they have set their goals, what they have to do is to achieve them!


    "Big brother..." Yu Xiufan rubbed his hands and looked at Xiao Yi with a smile. His smiling eyes twinkled with expectation, as if to ask, when is it their turn to be a new elite camp?


    Although Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun didn''t speak, their expressions also showed the same expectation.


    "What''s the rush?" Xiao Yi waved his hand at will, "you have other tasks! If you have time, practice as soon as you can


    Yu Xiufan was happy to answer, and then left with several other people.


    In the battlefield, if you want to survive, you have to water yourself with sweat over and over again to make yourself more and more powerful!


    As for Xiao Yi, he directly drove his horse back to Luoyue city.


    This road is dark and snowy. I don''t know how many times I''ve walked. Xiao Yi doesn''t have to worry about it. It carries the master to Bixiao hall by itself.


    Far away, Xiao Yi saw a familiar figure wandering around the gate of East Street.


    When the distance between the two people gradually closer, the other side can''t wait to salute: "Prince..."


    "Marquis." Xiao Yi''s mouth a hook, in immediately overlooking Pingyang Hou a few Zhang away, the other side is still calm, but a pair of smart sharp eyes is hidden in a rough sea.


    Of course, this is not a coincidence. The Marquis of Pingyang came to wait for Xiao Yi early in the morning. Even if the Porter said that the prince was not in, he would not leave. After waiting for nearly a stick of incense, he finally arrived at Xiao Yi.


    "It happened that my son also wanted to have a talk with the marquis." Xiao Yi said with a smile.


    Even if the Marquis of Pingyang doesn''t come today, Xiao Yi plans to meet him some time. Since he has delivered it himself, it will save him a lot of effort.


    However, Xiao Yi''s kind smile made Pingyang Hou''s heart sink. He almost began to regret whether he should not have come today I''m afraid my guess is true in all likelihood If this is the case, the emperor is afraid this time is stealing chicken, not eating rice.


    In Pingyang Hou''s complicated mood, they went to Shuzhi hall together.


    From yesterday, I learned that Guan yubai wanted to lead 10000 troops to March south. The Marquis Pingyang felt wrong. Didn''t Xiao Yi and Guan yubai win Baiyue long ago? Why do you want to March south again? Is it to beat down Nanliang incorrect!


    On the one hand, he lent troops to the emperor to deal with Xiye, and on the other hand, he sent troops to the south in a large scale. Both Xiao Yi and Guan yubai were generals who had experienced many battles. How could they have done such a risky thing?!


    Unless they want something else.


    Since Xiao Yi agreed to borrow troops, the Marquis Pingyang felt that something was wrong and suspected that Xiao Yi had a different plan. He believed that "Xiang Zhuang''s sword dance was intended to help the public".


    Western Xinjiang West night Official language white, when these three put together, Pingyang Hou suddenly on a flash of light, think of what.


    To say that Xiye, the most hated fear of Xiye is guanyubai. However, when Xiye invades the border, Xiao Yi sends others to fight against Xiye. At the same time, Guan yubai somehow wants to March south. Isn''t this putting the cart before the horse? Unless the official language white goal is also the West night, everything becomes reasonable.


    Official language white must be from the southwest detour to the West night!


    If you want to make a detour, you have to take a detour. When did the southern Xinjiang army have such great influence in the southwest, so that those small countries could agree to let tens of thousands, no, maybe tens of thousands of Southern Xinjiang troops cross the border?


    At the thought of this, pingyanghou almost shuddered. He couldn''t help running here. He didn''t know whether his guess was true or not


    After they sat down at the top and bottom of the hall, the bamboo gave them hot tea and retreated to the outside of the hall.


    Xiao Yi said with a smile, "Marquis, we have good mountains, good water and good tea in southern Xinjiang. This Pu''er tea is no worse than Longjing and Biluochun. Please try it."


    The more polite Xiao Yi was to him, the more frightened the Marquis Pingyang was. He knew that Xiao Shizi was a smiling fox. He ate people and didn''t vomit his bones, but he could only take a mouthful of tea. He is not afraid of the other party''s poisoning. It''s very easy for the other party to kill himself. Why should he take so much trouble.


    After putting down the cup of tea, the Marquis of Pingyang looked at Xiao Yi with his eyes tangled. He calmed down and asked tentatively: "Shizi, general Yao and the ten thousand soldiers have been gone for more than ten days. I think they will arrive in western Xinjiang in a few days I don''t know what shiziye thinks of the army of Xiye? "


    Xiao Yi''s mouth cocked higher and said with a smile, "marquis is is a wise man. My son likes to talk to smart people..."Pingyang Hou''s heart slowly sank down, it seems that his guess is right.


    Xiao Yi was still careless, but his smiling eyes seemed to see through the heart of the Marquis of Pingyang. He said bluntly: "the West night''s foot has invaded the territory, and it has brought disaster to the people of the rich rivers and mountains. The southern palace of our town has shared the worries of the country, so we will accept it!"


    If this is said by others, the Marquis of Pingyang will find him boastful and imaginative.


    But from Xiao Yi''s mouth to say, but let Pingyang Hou also dare not doubt.


    How dare you think what others dare not think!


    Pingyang Hou only felt a goose bumps all over his body, and his back was covered with cold sweat, soaked in the middle coat.


    Once the southern Xinjiang army won the West night, what kind of impact will it have on the situation of Dayu?


    He did not dare to think about going down. He asked with a bitter face, "prince, does the Marquis still need to stay in southern Xinjiang?"


    Xiao Yi did not speak, but looked at Pingyang Hou quietly.


    In fact, the Marquis of Pingyang had the answer for a long time, but it was just a matter of knowing why. Since Xiao Shizi was so honest with him, how could he possibly let himself go back to the king and ruin his affairs?


    Even if Xiao Yi agrees, he is still worried about whether he will return to Wangdu!


    The Marquis of Pingyang sighed in his heart. Up to now, he has been unable to get off by riding a tiger. He can only take the initiative to say: "son of a generation, after I came to southern Xinjiang, I feel that southern Xinjiang is good in mountains and waters The tea is good and the people are simple. I don''t know how much better it is than the smoky capital of the king. I am very comfortable here. I plan to stay longer. What do you think of the prince? "


    Xiao Yi said with a meaningful smile, "my son said, the Marquis is is really a smart man. He knows that I am good in southern Xinjiang."


    Pingyang hou can only be a virtual response, heart bitter ah. Even if the southern Xinjiang army is brave again, Xiye is not an oil-saving lamp. If Xiao Yi and Guan yubai want to win the West night, it will not be a short time. Half a year, a year Even longer?


    A trip to Bixiao hall has solved the doubts in the mind of the Marquis of Pingyang, but it also adds more troubles to him. Even he did not know whether it was a disaster or a blessing for him to escort kuilang and the third princess to southern Xinjiang


    When is it enough for the princess to meet in Pingyang It has been more than half a year. How long do you want to stay in this ghost place in southern Xinjiang?!


    Pingyang Hou heart intolerance, mouth is still polite and perfunctory way: "three Princess highness, now the western Xinjiang war is critical, without the emperor''s will, this hou can only stay in the south for a while."


    Even if the three princesses had any expectations for the Marquis of Pingyang, they were exhausted in the waiting day after day. Every time I asked, I got some vague answers.


    The three princesses clenched their fists fiercely and said in a rage: "Marquis, the southern palace of Zhenming town is so arrogant and despotic. There is no court in sight. Why does the father not punish them! Where is Dayu short of ten thousand soldiers According to this palace, we should teach Zhennan Wangfu a good lesson. Only then can they know how powerful they are There was a trace of malice in the eyes of the three princesses.


    The Marquis of Pingyang was more and more impatient when he heard the three princesses there. However, he vaguely felt that there was something wrong with the three princesses. He narrowed his eyes and stared at the three princesses, warning: "three Princess highness, the dragon is not pressing the snake. We are still at the site of the palace in southern town. You must not be capricious!"


    How dare you reprimand yourself! The three princesses saw a thick haze and unwillingness. Sure enough, she could not expect others! Now even the Marquis of Pingyang doesn''t pay attention to his own princess!


    If he was in the capital of Wang, how dare the Marquis of Pingyang to treat himself like this? He was really too oppressive in southern Xinjiang.


    Three princesses really want to go back to the Wangdu immediately, but Pingyang marquis is is not willing to cooperate!


    Three Princess heart as if something was ignited, long fingernails deep into the palm.


    The Marquis of Pingyang did not look at the three princesses any more. He seemed to bow respectfully and left on pretext.


    The three princesses stood there for a long time, her beautiful eyes staring at the back of Pingyang Hou''s departure. Her small face was very gloomy, and the flames of resentment were burning in her eyes.


    The Marquis of Pingyang didn''t care what the three princesses thought, so he went back to his room. The next day, the Marquis of Pingyang stayed in the other courtyard of the palace every day, but even so, he had his own men to report the city to him one by one.


    Obviously, Xiao Yi didn''t mean to hide people''s eyes at all. From all over the city, there was a steady stream of grain, grass, military horses, clothing, armor and equipment being transported out of the city to the south.


    As the days passed, Pingyang Marquis gradually recovered from his initial shock.


    After calming down, he began to realize that the strength of Southern Xinjiang was far beyond what he and Wangdu expected. The emperor and his ministers thought that the people''s livelihood in southern Xinjiang was poor and the soldiers were in short supply. However, they didn''t know that the situation in southern Xinjiang was already growing. The Zhennan Wangfu might have gained a lot in the previous battles with Baiyue and Nanliang However, the emperor, who was far away from the capital, did not know about it and underestimated Zhennan palace. On the contrary, Xiao Yi had a chance to incubate.With the present military strength and financial resources of Southern Xinjiang, together with Bai Zhuo Jue, an easy Marquis, this battle with Xiye may really make Xiao Yi fulfill his wish


    Dayu is really going to change!


    The emperor has missed the best opportunity. When Xiao Yi and Guan yubai succeed in winning the West night, I''m afraid the emperor will not be able to send troops to southern Xinjiang again.


    Now that it''s over, I''m not alone in turning things around Anyway, the son of Xiao should remember his devotion!


    The Marquis of Pingyang comforted himself in his heart and no longer thought about it any more. He stayed in southern Xinjiang safely.


    Not only the Duke of Pingyang, but also the king of Zhennan knew all kinds of changes in the army recently, and his heart was full of doubts. He always felt that the villain was planning something. But he looked for Xiao Yi several times and was sent away by Xiao Yi.


    The anger in Zhennan Wang''s heart also soared up a little bit


    Seeing that a father son war would break out again, on this day, hearing that Zhennan king wanted to look for Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue simply took Xiao Yu and went with Xiao Yi to greet Zhennan king.


    When he saw his baby jinsun waving his little fat hand, the anger that had already burst into his throat seemed to have been poured a bucket of cold water, which was extinguished in an instant, and the vicious words on his lips turned into loving greetings.


    "Princess, is Yu still good today?" For fear of frightening jinsun, Zhennan Wang quickly squeezed out a smiling face.


    "Return father king, Yu elder brother son is very good." Nangong Yue was holding the little guy with a smile. He said, "father, yesterday my son Yu elder brother can support the railing and stand up."


    Zhennan wangdun eyes a bright, praise way: "our Yu elder brother son is really clever indeed." He thought triumphantly in his heart: as the saying goes, three lift four turn six sit seven roll eight climb nine help Li Zhou walk, his baby jinsun can help stand in eight months, as expected, their Xiao family blood is not the same!


    The more he saw Jin Sun, the more lovely he felt. He almost forgot Xiao Yi standing beside him. When Xiao Yi''s family left, he suddenly remembered his original purpose.


    Zhennan Wang sighed in his heart. He only hoped that the rebellious son would have some sense of propriety, and that he would not make a mess of his treasure, jinsun!


    A family of three out of the town South Wang''s study, then toward the Bixiao hall.


    Xiao Yi said with a smile: "in the end, this stinky boy is not worthless in addition to eating, drinking and scattering." It''s also a credit to get rid of his father who is buzzing like a fly.


    At the same time, Xiao Yi holds Xiao Yu from Nangong Yue''s hand and weighs it. The stinky boy is heavy again. He is really respected.


    But it doesn''t matter. Now is the time for this punk to enjoy his happiness. When he gets older, he will return it a little bit!


    At that time, he and ah Yue will be able to live a life like a fairy couple.


    The little guy didn''t know his father''s dangerous and disgusting thought. He came to a higher place from his mother''s arms and giggled excitedly.


    As they walked, they talked and laughed. Soon, their yard appeared in front of them.


    Baihui quickly stepped up to meet her, and then knelt down and said, "princess, steward Zhu said he had found out all of them!"


    As soon as the atmosphere is cold, the smile in the corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth is closed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    Is there something that he doesn''t know about?


    Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows. Naturally, he felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. He looked at Nangong Yue suspiciously.


    Xiao Yi is too busy these days. He is either in the military camp or in Qingyun Wu every day, so Nangong Yue doesn''t bother him with these trifles.


    Since Xiao Yi met Xiao Yi today, Nangong Yue explained Xiao Fei''s jade pendant in the Dafo temple and asked Baihui, "what do you say about Zhu Xing?"


    Baihui said in an orderly manner, "Princess Shizi, housekeeper Zhu said that the lady of hongshalou only knew that the young master named Lu Jiu had come here from the south of the Yangtze River and knew nothing about the others. Therefore, housekeeper Zhu failed to find the prince Lu."


    After a pause, she went on to say, "however, housekeeper Zhu found a shop in the west of the city that specializes in jade ornaments, Huiyu hall. The clerk there said that the engraver was a young girl. Housekeeper Zhu asked the painter to draw the portrait according to the assistant''s dictation. It looked like Ruixiang, the servant girl of the second girl I''ve already let that guy come to the palace to identify it. It''s Ruixiang. "


    Words, the master and servant several people have entered the room, the room is quiet.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed, and before he spoke, he listened to Xiao Yi''s light way: "Yue, don''t worry about these little things."


    Xiao Yi''s face shows a look of impatience. These common women of his father''s are really in trouble. They are all uneasy. They will add trouble to ah Yue! Xiao feipei should take advantage of her own opportunity to solve the problem!


    Thinking about it, Xiao Yi waved to Baihui impatiently and motioned her to retreat.


    Baihui carefully looked at Nangong Yue''s eyes, and cleverly retired.


    After the three members of the family entered the inner room, Xiao Yi took Nangong Yue to the beauty couch and sat down. He asked his son to sit on his lap, and his left arm went to take Nangong Yue.


    "Ah Yue..."


    But his hand just put on nangongyue''s shoulder. Xiao Yu, sitting on his lap, couldn''t wait to change her posture. She was crying and crawling towards her mother


    This son of a bitch! Xiao Yi''s face was half black, and he picked up his son again, intending to put the grinding little fellow to sleep early, so that he would not always rob his daughter-in-law.


    However, Xiao Yu was in the mood and refused to cooperate. She struggled in her father''s arms and kept shouting.


    Seeing the little white Tuanzi''s little face flushed, when the mother''s heart was very painful, she quickly took over the little guy.


    "Cluck..." The little guy turned his face like a book and broke his tears into a smile.


    The corner of Xiao Yi''s mouth took a puff and glared at the small meat ball that buried his face in Nangong Yue''s chest contentedly.


    This stinky boy just pretended to cry!


    He must be pretending to cry!


    When you are young, you will be jealous. If you are old, you will get it!


    Xiao Yi said reluctantly, "ah Yue, it''s getting late. It''s time for the smelly boy to go to bed. I asked Anning. This baby can''t be used to it. It''s time to go to bed... "


    One of the windows in the inner room was open. I heard Xiao Shizi''s chatter constantly coming from the room, mingled with the sound of insects at night. The night was getting deeper and deeper


    The lights of the palace and Bixiao hall went out little by little until all was quiet


    The next morning, Xiao Yi accompanied Nangong Yue to have breakfast, and then went out to Luoyue City camp.


    He left before he left. Nangongyue went to Baihui to ask about something. Then Xiao Fei, Xiao Rongxuan, Xiao Rongying and Xiao Rongyu came to greet him.


    Nangong Yue and the four girls exchanged greetings and said with a smile: "Fei sister, four sisters, five sisters, you go to boudoir first." Then she looked at Xiao Rongxuan, "second sister, I have something to say to you."


    Xiao Fei didn''t ask much, so she took Xiao Rongyu with her. Seeing this, Xiao Rongying had to get up and follow them. When she got to the door, Xiao Rongying couldn''t help looking back at Xiao Rongxuan. Her eyes were full of jealousy and entanglement. It seemed that she couldn''t understand what her second sister Xiao Rongxuan had done to please her sister-in-law.


    Xiao Rongxuan did not miss the look in Xiao Rongying''s eyes. Her heart leaped with joy, and the corners of her mouth were unable to restrain.


    "Sister in law," said Xiao Rongxuan attentively, "but Yu elder brother is still asleep? I''m making clothes for brother Yu these days. I''m almost ready to do it. Can I give it to brother Yu tomorrow? If it''s not suitable, I can change it as soon as possible... "


    Xiao Rongxuan talked incessantly, but Nangong Yue didn''t answer. Gradually, Xiao Rongxuan also felt something was wrong. Her voice became lighter and lighter, and finally she was completely silent Her pretty little face showed a little uneasy, timidly glanced at Nangong Yue.


    The room was quiet, and Nangong Yue was still smiling and gesturing to Baihui. Baihui immediately took out a white jade ring pendant with Ruyi knot from his sleeve. The pendant fell in the air and swayed slightly


    Xiao Rongxuan''s pupil shrinks. This is


    Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Rongxuan without blinking and asked slowly, "second sister, do you recognize this ring?"Xiao Rongxuan''s heart cluttered and intuitively denied: "I don''t know!" After a pause, she probably felt that her tone was not very natural, and she said, "this ring looks at the eyes. I don''t know why sister-in-law has this question?"


    Nangong Yue''s mouth cocked higher, but his smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. He said, "second sister, since I will come to see you, naturally I have already found out clearly. Do you think about it clearly, do you recognize this ring pendant?"


    Nangong Yue''s eyes are as gentle as usual, but Xiao Rongxuan is on pins and needles. She feels that her eyes are like sharp arrows.


    Xiao Rongxuan''s cherry lips moved and did not make a sound.


    She tried to be calm, but her heart was full of waves, and her fists were tightly clenched in her sleeves.


    But in a flash, she said to herself, impossible, sister-in-law must be cheating her! She can''t mess around


    At this time, magpie son came into the room and said, "the princess, mother Luo and several other caretakers are coming, waiting outside."


    Nangong Yue doesn''t look at Xiao Rongxuan any more. He directly lets magpie bring people in.


    Several steward mammy didn''t expect that the second girl was also here with the concubine. She was very suspicious and quickly exchanged a look.


    They went forward as if nothing had happened and saluted Nangong Yue and Xiao Rongxuan first.


    Seeing that Nangong Yue didn''t mean to let Xiao Rongxuan step down, mother Luo directly began to report: "princess, today, several servants went to open the warehouse. Originally, I wanted to check the items for the elder girl''s hairpin ceremony, but found something wrong with the rattan mat..."


    September 15 is Xiao Fei''s hairpin ceremony, and the preparations are proceeding in an orderly manner. The year before last, the prince''s house had just held the ceremony for the concubine, so the women in charge of the affairs basically knew it well. The agenda followed the old practice of the princess, but it was slightly reduced. I didn''t expect that this was just the beginning of preparation, and something went wrong.


    Ma Ma, who was in charge of the storehouse, was sweating. She explained rigidly: "my son, the tiles on the roof of the xiku room have broken. Although it hasn''t rained these days, the sun is big, and the rattan mat in the warehouse has been damaged by the sun..."


    Ma sighed in her heart: the rattan mats are not afraid of damp, mildew, and insects, but they are afraid of the sun. The elder girl''s hairpin ceremony follows the ancient rites. At that time, the whole hall will be covered with rattan mats. Even if one of the rattan mats is broken, the whole piece of rattan mat will have to be replaced to avoid the color difference between the rattan mats.


    Strange come and go, all blame that keep West storehouse Xu old woman son not careful!


    Mammy Ma really resented Mrs. Xu in her heart.


    Then, standing on the right hand of mother Luo, Mammy you, who is in charge of purchasing, said: "princess, you can''t buy so many snow rattan mats in Luoyue city for a while. Do you think you can change a rattan mat?"


    The so-called snow rattan mat is made of a kind of snow covered plateau. It is light, delicate, strong, cool and not cold, which is very rare.


    Nangong Yue directly asked, "where can I buy the snow vine mat?" Since Luoyue city can''t buy it, it can be bought elsewhere.


    Of course, Mammy you wanted to save time, but since the princess asked, she didn''t dare to ignore her. She said in a hurry: "go back to shizifei. The boss of Xi Ji in the city said that he had to send someone to pick up the goods on the snow covered plateau. This time, it would take about 20 days, and the time is a bit in a hurry."


    It''s already August 28 today. The time is really too tight.


    Nangong Yue pondered for a moment and said to Baihui, "let housekeeper Zhu send someone to go to the snow covered plateau in person..."


    The implication is that the snow cane mat is indispensable!


    All the people in the room talked again and again, as if they had forgotten that Xiao Rongxuan was still here.


    Xiao Rongxuan sat quietly beside her eyes. Naturally, she heard all these words in her ears. Her nails were deeply cut into the soft palm of her hand. She was unwilling to say that because of Xiao Fei''s and her hairpin ceremony, her sister-in-law has to work so hard. Is it clear that her surname is Xiao, is there such a big difference between di Shu and Xiao Fei Sister in law, did she say these words to herself on purpose?


    Xiao Rongxuan bit her lower lip, and her thoughts gradually drifted away. The sounds around her seemed to come from far away


    "Second sister..."


    All of a sudden, Nangong Yue''s gentle voice came from the side, and let Xiao Rongxuan suddenly return to his senses.


    Xiao Rongxuan made a stir and woke up, only to find that she and nangongyue were left in dongci, and those women in charge of affairs had left behind.


    Nangong Yue stroked his sleeve and said faintly, "second sister, I''ll ask you again. Do you think clearly, do you recognize this ring?"


    Xiao Rongxuan''s pretty face turned pale. She suddenly stood up and knelt on the cold and hard bluestone floor with a plop. She bit her teeth and said, "sister-in-law, I really don''t know anything! I don''t know why my sister-in-law came to me to set up a teacher and make a crime like this? "


    Said, her pair of black eyes have emerged a layer of mist, eyes flashing in the glittering water light, it seems delicate and pitiful.


    Nangong Yue''s expression suddenly became cold, and even his voice became sharp: "second sister, this is the same root, why is it too urgent to fry each other? I have given you a chance!"


    Xiao Rongxuan''s body trembled violently, but did not speak.Nangong Yue doesn''t want to talk with her any more, and makes a gesture to Baihui.


    Baihui took the white jade ring pendant and approached Xiao Rongxuan. Then she stated, "on June 20, the little monk of the great Buddhist temple came to Luoyue city to return the elder girl''s ring pendant. When she was asking for directions near Liji snack shop, she met Ruixiang who was buying snacks for the second girl..."


    Baihui glanced at the little servant girl who was kneeling down with Xiao Rongxuan. She was scared that Ruixiang was like chaff and her head was lower.


    Baihui continued: "Ruixiang went to talk to the little monk at that time. Then he knew that the monk of the big Buddhist temple found the ring pendant that the elder girl had dropped in the temple. The host specially ordered the little monk to bring the ring pendant to the palace. Ruixiang said that she was the servant of the palace. "Kind hearted" brought the little monk to the palace. When the little monk saw that she was the servant of the palace, he assured her that she was the servant of the palace. So the elder girl''s ring pendant was in your hands. " With that, Baihui''s eyes moved to Xiao Rongxuan.


    After a pause, Baihui calmly continued: "on the seventh day of July, Ruixiang went to Huiyu hall in the west of the city to find someone to carve two words on the pendant Ruixiang, the fellow of Huiyu hall still remembers you; the regular customers of Liji dim sum shop also remember that a little monk came to ask for directions on June 20... " If ordinary people ask for directions, maybe no one will remember it at all, but a seven or eight year old novice will naturally leave a deep impression on many people.


    Nangongyue put down her tea cup. This time, ice dregs almost fell out of her voice and said, "second sister, do you want me to find someone to confront me?"


    In a flash, Xiao Rongxuan''s face was completely bloodless, and her lips trembled. She said in a difficult way, "sister-in-law, I''m wrong. I recognize this ring pendant I also asked Ruixiang to send it to huiyutang for inscription But, "her eyes turned red," but after I engraved the words, I regretted it, but the girdle was gone... "


    A line of clear tears from the corner of Xiao Rongxuan''s eyes, weak and pitiful as grass in the wind and rain.


    "Regret?" Nangong Yue read with interest and asked her in a cold voice, "what do you regret, second sister? What would you like to do since you have someone engrave your name on your elder sister''s Pendant? You have been raised by the palace for so many years and taught you to read and understand. Don''t you understand the truth that one is prosperous and the other is damaged? "


    "Sister in law, how dare I ruin the reputation of the lady in the palace?! Listen to me, sister-in-law. " Xiao Rongxuan said to herself, "I just think that when my mother was alive, she didn''t make a marriage for her elder sister and cousin Lei of Fang''s family? I''m also kind. I want to send this jade pendant to cousin Lei, so that cousin Lei can use it as a token of engagement to come to the palace to ask for marriage! Sister in law, you believe me How dare Xiao Fei bear her name?


    Xiao Rongxuan took a few steps on her knees and came to nangongyue. She said in tears, "sister-in-law, I really regret it. But after Ruixiang took the huanpei back from Huiyu hall, it disappeared and could not be found I think it may have been stolen on the road... " She said, sobbing for a moment, holding up her head and looking at Nangong Yue without blinking.


    Nangong Yue did not move, and no matter what Xiao Rongxuan said was true or false, she had the heart to hurt her sisters and took action, which is always true.


    "When the girl''s family is big, it''s inevitable for a girl to have a spring festival." Nangong Yue sighed, "I wanted to choose a suitable person for my second sister. Since the second sister thinks that Fang Shilei is good, then I will marry her."


    Nangong Yue said in an indisputable tone: "I will ask people to let the Fang family come to propose marriage."


    She was almost paralyzed.


    Marry Fang Shilei?! She doesn''t want it!


    Fang''s three rooms are now in such a situation. How can a girl in her mansion marry into such a miserable family?!


    Xiao Rongxuan shook her head desperately and yelled, "sister-in-law, I''m wrong. I don''t want to marry cousin Lei..."


    Nangong Yue pursed his mouth and did not speak. His eyes moved away from her and picked up the tea cup.


    It''s too late for Xiao Rongxuan to know his mistake.


    Originally, Xiao Rongxuan was a commoner daughter in the palace. Whether she was close to her son-in-law or not, nangongyue, as the elder sister-in-law, would arrange suitable marriage for her and other sisters.


    As long as Zhennan Wangfu stands firm, the Xiao family''s girls will not suffer any injustice in her husband''s family, regardless of their Di Shu!


    However, as a daughter of a family, she wants to frame up her sisters for a moment of jealousy. This is a matter of conduct, which can never be tolerated.


    If the family style is not strict, it will bring disaster to the whole family.


    Xiao Rongxuan is almost hairpin. She is not a child of five or six years old. She is not naive and confused about the world. She is instigated by others. If she does something wrong, she has to pay for it.


    "Sister in law..." Xiao Rongxuan was really afraid. She threw herself at nangongyue''s skirt and wanted to hold her leg for mercy.


    It''s a pity that Baihui and Haitang are all here. Xiao Rongxuan can''t succeed. The two maids have caught Xiao Rongxuan with a flash of body shape, and then the Begonia is used to splitting Xiao Rongxuan''s neck with one hand blade


    Xiao Rongxuan didn''t even have time to make a scream, so she fainted with her head tilted and fell down soft.Seeing this, the thrush and magpie on one side can''t help but think that the three princesses were also so stunned by the crabapple at the double full moon banquet of their grandchildren. They all said in their hearts that they should never offend the Begonia in the future.


    Looking at the comatose Xiao Rongxuan, Nangong Yue put down his tea cup and ordered, "Begonia, take the second girl back to your yard."


    "Yes, princess."


    In the tangled eyes of the maids, the Begonia neatly carried Xiao Rongxuan on her right shoulder like a sack, and Ruixiang stumbled to keep up with her.


    After the three people left, the room was quiet for a moment. Yinger felt that the atmosphere was a little dull, so he said without any words: "princess, do you think what the second girl just said is true?" Is that jade pendant really stolen?


    Nangong Yue smiles and looks at Baihui and says, "Baihui, what do you think?"


    Baihui pondered for a while and then said, "back to the imperial concubine, I think it''s false that the second girl said she regretted it, but it may be true that the jade pendant was lost." To send Xiao Fei''s jade pendant to the brothel is like killing 1000 enemies and losing 800. Xiao Rongxuan should not be so stupid.


    Nangong Yue nodded and said with a smile: "the mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finch is behind. I want to hurt others, but I don''t know what''s behind you... " According to Xiao Yi, if you want to be a bad person, you should be smart! I''m afraid that the fool has already sunk himself into the Yamen.


    The thrush thought deeply and said, "the princess, that is to say, the man who sent the jade pendant to the red gauze building is to damage the reputation of some girls in our palace!"


    Once Xiao Fei''s jade pendant appears in the brothel, it will destroy not only Xiao Fei, but also the reputation of Zhennan Wangfu. The girls in the whole mansion will not be able to marry a good family!


    Nangong Yue nodded slightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Zhennan Wangfu is the "local emperor" of Southern Xinjiang. In addition, Xiao Yi''s power has been growing rapidly in recent years. I''m afraid that no one in Luoyue city or even the whole southern Xinjiang would be so shameless as to dare to do such a thing that would harm the family.


    Several servant girls are looking at each other, feeling that the answer has loomed out of the water


    Luoyang and the other three are not the same.


    Nangongyue knew that the Marquis of Pingyang had already committed himself to Xiao Yi, so naturally it would not be him, that is --


    the third princess!


    "Princess, is it..."


    He looked at the other gongs of the palace.


    "Nine out of ten." South palace Yue light way.


    The remaining 10% or so may be someone else. For example, who in southern Xinjiang is stupid enough to be the enemy of the Royal Palace, or the jade pendant was accidentally stolen and then accidentally mortgaged to the brothel


    However, this is very unlikely.


    "Baihui, go and check the three princesses." Nangong Yue ordered.


    If Princess Luocheng doesn''t leave any traces, she can''t do anything!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    Three days later, the Fang family sent a matchmaker to propose marriage.


    The news immediately reached Xiao Rongxuan''s ears through her servant girl. In the past three days, Xiao Rongxuan was almost in a state of sleep and food. Her small face was suddenly thin and her chin was sharp. Now she was in a thick shadow. Obviously, she didn''t sleep well these days.


    She had tried to comfort herself whether the elder sister-in-law was scaring her, but she always said that she had no choice


    Sure enough, the matchmaker of the Fang family really came!


    Xiao Rongxuan was so frightened that she wanted to rush to Bixiao hall. However, she was stopped by the woman who was guarding the door at the corner gate. Xiao Rongxuan was so anxious that she made a lot of noise. Finally, even her biological mother, Jin Shi, came to hear about it, and then she persuaded Xiao Rongxuan back.


    People were relieved. Xiao Rongxuan rushed to the main hall of the front yard the next morning.


    "Father, you must make decisions for your daughter."


    Ignoring the hindrance of the servant girl under the eaves, Xiao Rongxuan rushed into the hall and knelt down with a plop.


    The originally lively hall was silent for a moment. The king of Zhennan was as black as charcoal, and several guests looked at each other.


    Zhennan Wang said in a stiff tone, "sister Xuan, don''t you see any guests here?" With that, he winked at the servant girl who was waiting for the tea, which meant that he would not take the second girl down!


    Of course, Xiao Rongxuan knew that she would make her father angry, but she had only one way to do it!


    She bit her back teeth, raised her haggard face, and sobbed in tears: "father, my daughter has always respected her sister-in-law, but she has deliberately abused her daughter. It is clear that all the three fangs of the Fang family have been exiled, and the eldest sister-in-law will marry her daughter to her cousin Lei! Father and king, my daughter can only come to you to make decisions


    It was quieter all around. The next Pingyang Marquis cleared his throat awkwardly. Then he got up and said, "since the Lord has family affairs Then the marquis will leave first. "


    Next, Tang Qinghong and another middle-aged general and soldier, sitting opposite him, also stood up. Their faces were somewhat embarrassed and they left one after another.


    The three guests left soon, and the king''s face was blue and white. He was very angry and said, "come on, let''s ask the princess to go to Huayue hall." Then he looked at Xiao Rongxuan, who was kneeling on the ground and sobbing, and said, "and, you also come with me!" Then he swung his sleeve and walked out of the hall.


    Xiao Rongxuan replied in a low voice. She knew that her father''s most important concern was his face, so she chose her father to come when he was visiting, angering him and forcing him to make decisions for her.


    After a cup of tea, Nangong Yue, who got the news, came to the Huayue hall in the inner courtyard of the palace.


    The king of Zhennan, who was sitting on the chair, had already had a cup of tea and calmed down a little.


    Unlike his rebellious son, Princess Shizi has always been sensible and steady. How could she marry sister Xuan to Fang''s third room, who colluded with Baiyue? Is there any mistake in this?!


    "Father." Nangong Yue, with a smile on his mouth, calmly stepped forward and saluted Zhennan king. He did not look at Xiao Rongxuan, who was sitting beside him weeping.


    Yueyue, with a timid eyes, looked at Nansheng again, like a weak rabbit.


    Zhennan king was worried. He opened the door and said to nangongyue, "princess, I heard that Fang''s family has come to the palace to propose marriage, but Fang Shilei''s virtue is not good. Although Xuan''s sister is a common daughter, she is also the king''s daughter. It''s not a joke for outsiders to marry those who have no virtue or conduct."


    "Fang Shilei?" Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows in doubt and asked, "I don''t know where my father got the news. The Fang family did send a matchmaker to propose marriage, but he was the second son of the second room of the Fang family. He was a seven in the family. Fang''s second room has a good family style. This seventh son of Fang is young and promising. He just won the martial arts examination last year. A Yi met him a few days ago. He said that he was a good man. He planned to let him go to the military camp for training. You can also observe his character. The daughter-in-law thinks that the fangs have a good knowledge of the family, and that they can marry each other. She thinks that this marriage is also good... "


    What?! Not Fang Shilei?! Xiao Rongxuan couldn''t believe her ears. She forgot to pretend to cry for a moment. She looked up at Nangong Yue in disbelief, and was in a state of disbelief.


    If it''s true, it''s a wonderful match for me. Although from now on, Mr. Fang Qigong has just entered the military camp, and his future is not obvious. He can''t compare with the third son of Yan for a while, but he is always the legitimate son of the Fang family. His brother-in-law takes care of him in the family and his elder brother Xiao Yi in the army. His future is bound to be limitless in the future!


    Is it true that the fangs have come to propose marriage for the seventh son of Fang? Did you misunderstand me?


    Xiao Rongxuan''s cherry lips moved. She wanted to talk, but she couldn''t get in.


    Nangong Yue still didn''t look at Xiao Rongxuan. He continued without hesitation: "father Wang, Fei''s elder sister is the elder sister. Originally, the elder sister has not made a marriage, and the younger sisters behind him can''t decide. However, the daughter-in-law has to consider the rules, but it can be changed a little. After all, Fei''s sister-in-law is the eldest daughter. The marriage can''t be decided in three or two days. The younger sisters are getting older. The daughter-in-law thinks that even if she can''t make a marriage right now, if there is a suitable one, she can communicate with each other first. When the time comes, she can make a decision on the marriage. "Zhennan Wang''s face had completely slowed down. He turned to be angry and happy. He stroked his beard and nodded his head with satisfaction: "this is a good candidate. The imperial concubine has considered it well." The imperial concubine is still so safe in his affairs. After he had the imperial concubine, he really didn''t worry much.


    Xiao Rongxuan looked at the king of Zhennan with a look of hope, hoping that the king would make the decision for her and allow the marriage on the spot.


    The next moment, he listened to Nangong he sigh.


    "Father, I''m afraid this marriage is not possible now." Nangong Yue said with a puzzled face, "my daughter-in-law just heard that her second sister openly said she would not marry the son of Fang family in front of Pingyang Marquis and general Tang."


    Xiao Rongxuan was dumbfounded, and his heart pounded.


    The king of Zhennan frowned, and recalled the scene of Xiao Rongxuan rushing into the hall.


    Yes, what the rebellious girl said just now was heard by Pingyang Hou and Tang Qinghong. Maybe it has been spread among the governments No outsider is in charge of the Fang family''s several rooms. They only know that it is the girl in the palace who does not want to marry the son of the Fang family.


    Now, even if the palace is willing to marry her daughter, the second room of the Fang family has already got a knot in her heart. Even outsiders may think that it is the imperial concubine who forced Xiao Rongxuan to marry down.


    "Fool!" The king of Zhennan glared at Xiao Rongxuan angrily, and the fire almost came out of his eyes. This fool who doesn''t know etiquette is really shameless to the palace!


    Xiao Rongxuan got up in a hurry, knelt down again, and said, "father, my daughter is just deceived, thinking I thought my sister-in-law wanted to marry her daughter to cousin Lei, so she just My daughter is wrong


    Nangong Yue continued as if he had not heard of it: "father, so The daughter-in-law does not dare to take care of the marriage of the other sisters. " She has a helpless, thankless face.


    Smell speech, Zhennan king also anxious, this if the son concubine does not care about the daughter''s marriage, is it difficult to ask him to come to the charge of Zhennan king?!


    The king of Zhennan was good at pacifying him and said, "prince, I can trust you naturally. The marriage of your sisters will disturb you and spend more time." With that, he looked at Xiao Rongxuan with displeasure.


    Xiao Rongxuan, kneeling on the carpet, said in a hurry, "sister-in-law, I know I''m wrong! It''s my recklessness, sister-in-law. You don''t remember villains. "


    "Second sister, I want to ask you something." After entering the hall, Nangong Yue looked directly at Xiao Rongxuan for the first time, and said slowly, "all the people in the house know that it is the Fang family who is going to propose the marriage. I don''t know how the second sister thinks it will be Fang Shilei. It''s not what the second sister and Fang Shilei have..."


    Xiao Rongxuan''s heart trembled and lowered her head to avoid Nangong Yue''s fierce sight. Of course, she couldn''t tell the story about the white jade ring. If she did, her father would not spare her!


    Looking down, Xiao Rongxuan didn''t see the doubts in Zhennan Wang''s eyes. Naturally, Zhennan Wang saw the guilty in the eyes of the second daughter, but what could she do to be guilty wait! What can be the relationship between a man and a woman? Can it be said that the second daughter and Fang Shilei actually give and receive each other privately? Later, Fang''s three rooms were down and out. She disliked Fang Shilei?


    Thinking of Fang Shilei''s romantic affairs before, the more Zhennan Wang thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more blue veins floating on his forehead. Xiao Rongxuan is such a fool!


    Nangong Yue looked at the angry face of Nanwang, sighed and said, "father, the two sisters'' marriage, the daughter-in-law really dare not manage..."


    That can''t be done! Who else dares to take this girl''s home in addition to Fang Shilei?! If this is married out, and be retreated back, then the face of Zhennan palace will be completely lost! The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He really wanted to slap him in the face of this rebellious girl.


    Zhennan Wang took a deep breath and said decisively to nangongyue: "you don''t have to worry about the marriage of the younger sister Xuan. I''m the king. Marry the Xuan sister to Fang Shilei."


    "Yes, father!" Nangong Yue respectfully blessed the body, the corner of his mouth in the town South King can not see the angle slightly raised.


    Xiao Rongxuan was stupid again. She doubted that she was dreaming. What''s going on? Why did her father marry her to Fang Shilei?


    "Father, I know wrong." Xiao Rongxuan raised her face and said in a hurry, "I don''t want to marry cousin Lei!"


    What cousin Lei?! The king of Zhennan heard it more and more harsh. He felt that he was slapped on the spot. He said in a cold voice: "you have to marry if you don''t marry! Otherwise, you will go to qingdeng Gufo


    One stroke, no more room for turning round!


    Xiao Rongxuan''s face was completely bloodless, and her eyes were full of despair. She was a girl in the palace. She should have married a good family and a good son-in-law in a beautiful way. But in a short time, her dream was shattered and she even married Fang Shilei, who was exiled from the frontier?


    How could her life be like this?!


    It seems that she suddenly fell from the cliff to the bottomless abyss


    All of a sudden, she was paralyzed, and her face was filled with resentment and regret. Xiao Fei, it''s all Xiao Fei who hurt her! Otherwise how can oneself and Fang Shilei pull up the relation!


    "Don''t take the man down for the king!" With a gesture from the king of Zhennan, two women with big arms and round waist came up and grabbed Xiao Rongxuan and dragged her downXiao Rongxuan''s voice came hysterically from the hall: "father, listen to me, I don''t want to marry..." Her mouth seemed to be covered, and soon nothing could be heard.


    Huayue hall gradually quieted down. Nangong Yue was about to leave. When Nangong Yue was about to leave, he saw that the king of Zhennan cleared his throat. He looked at her with hope and asked, "how are you doing today, imperial concubine?"


    This sentence is familiar to Nangong Yue.


    Basically, if she came to see the king of Zhennan but didn''t bring Xiaoyu, she would hear such a similar greeting. It was just "Yu elder brother is still good today?" "It''s hot today. Isn''t it hot today?"


    Nangong Yue blessed the body with a smile and replied: "Xie father Wang cares, Yu elder brother is asleep, so his daughter-in-law didn''t bring him here."


    Zhennan Wang stroked his beard and said with a smile, "don''t disturb him. He has to sleep more to get a long head. Yu elder brother''s son is much higher than the same age baby, this is like this king He said smugly.


    After a pause, the king of Zhennan turned and said, "princess, I''d like to have some rooms rearranged in the main courtyard. Do you think brother Yu will like it?"


    Nangong Yue had been informed of the rearrangement of Zhennan Wang''s main courtyard. When she came in, she noticed that the Huayue hall was covered with soft carpet, and even the corners of the desk chair frame were wrapped with cloth. All the people in the palace knew who it was for.


    Nangong Yue followed his words and nodded: "father arranged, Yu elder brother son must like." Nangong Yue also told the truth. Xiao Yu was really active. He didn''t know anything about beauty or ugliness. He only knew where to climb and where to drill.


    Zhennan King''s smile is more prosperous, said triumphantly: "this king knew that Yu elder brother son certainly will like, the son imperial concubine, you later let Yu elder brother son come to play."


    Nangong Yue replied with a smile.


    Zhennan Wang''s heart was completely comfortable. He only felt that his daughter-in-law was no longer filial. No wonder his baby jinsun was good-natured and looked like a princess.


    Thinking, the king of Zhennan sent Nangong Yue away.


    Out of the Huayue hall, Nangong Yue no longer conceals his smile. The king of Zhennan could not have agreed to marry Xiao Rongxuan to Fang Shilei, but now that Xiao Rongxuan makes such a fuss, the marriage will be pushed forward.


    In the final analysis, this is what Xiao Rongxuan did for herself. If she didn''t make such a scene today, she would not have done so.


    Nangong Yue sipped his mouth and thought of something. He told him, "Baihui, please go and ask your second uncle to pass the house."


    Now the second room moved two blocks away, but not far away. After Nangong Yue had lunch, Qiu came. Qiu is a widowed man. She is very plain and clean. She wears a blue auspicious Ruyi dark grain Tuzi. She has a simple bun on her head. Her face is very simple, dignified and amiable, but there is a trace of uneasiness in her eyes.


    Nangong Yue had some respect for the second uncle who had been widowed for many years and brought up a pair of children. He got up and asked the other party to sit down.


    Seeing Nangong Yue''s friendly attitude, Qiu''s heart was finally relieved.


    After the servant girl gave Qiu a hot tea, Nangong Yue said with a smile about the seventh son of Fang''s second room. In Qiu''s puzzled eyes, he said again, "second uncle, I think that Fang Qigong is good. Do you want to think about it?"


    What to consider, of course, is to consider the relationship between Mr. Fang Qi and Xiao Ni. Qiu is a wise man. He suddenly understood the meaning of Nangong Yue, and his face was startled.


    The second room has been separated from the palace. Naturally, it can''t touch the light of the palace. The son is young and can''t support the door. Although he doesn''t worry about eating and drinking, he can also enjoy rich clothes and food, but he is lack of confidence, just like an ordinary rich man


    Her daughter Xiao Ni is 13 years old. Qiu has long been worried about whether her daughter will stay in the temples of the Ming and Qing dynasties all her life. However, when she thinks that her daughter has made a big mistake, she dare not come to ask for love. Now, she is generous. She not only doesn''t remember her revenge, but also arranges such a good marriage for her daughter.


    Xiao family can have such a daughter-in-law, is also the Xiao family''s luck!


    It''s just


    Qiu hesitated for a moment and then said, "princess, I have a heartless request..."


    Nangong Yue had already understood Qiu''s worry. "Second uncle, the seventh son of Fang, is coming to see the prince today. Would you like to go quietly and have a look?"


    Qiu quickly thanks Nangong Yue and goes with Baihui.


    However, after a cup of tea, Baihui took Qiu''s family with her. Seeing Qiu''s happy appearance, she knew that she was extremely satisfied with the seventh childe.


    "Second uncle," Nangong Yue said with a smile, "when you go back, you can send someone to check the character of Fang Qigong with Yucheng. If you think the person is OK, let someone come and tell me. How do you like it? "


    Nangong Yue was more considerate, but Qiu''s eyes were sour with excitement. She lowered her eyes and calmed her mind. She was careful to thank Nangong Yue. Great grace does not say thanks, the son of the imperial concubine''s good, oneself and a pair of children have written down is.


    After that, Baihui personally sent Qiu out of the house.


    Seeing them leave, magpie couldn''t help but sigh in a low voice: "the son of a concubine, in fact, the son of a son is a month old in his last life."The thrush and the warbler can''t help laughing.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help imagining Xiao Yi''s appearance of holding a large number of red lines, and he also laughed: "you son of a generation don''t have that patience!"


    However, this time, the real matchmaker is Xiao Yi.


    Because Xiao Fang''s family passed away, and what happened to the third room of the upper family, the Fang family realized that they were gradually separated from the prince''s residence in Zhennan. Several rooms discussed to try to ease the relationship between the two families. The first thing to do was to let the Shizi know that there were a lot of talented people in the Fang family. So the old fangs selected some of their young children and took them to Xiao Yi to show them that they wanted to join the army.


    Xiao Yi selected the seventh son of Fang from the group. After a few days'' examination, he was placed in the army.


    "Joining the army" is the first step of the Fang family''s trial. The second step is that Fang''s second room looks for Xiao Yi to find out whether he can marry the palace again. As for Xiao Yi, he didn''t care about these things at all. However, his son-in-law and imperial concubine had been worrying about the marriage of his father''s daughters, so he had to take the words to Nangong Yue.


    Nangongyue thought that although Fang Qigong was good, he still didn''t match Xiao Fei. Xiao Rongxuan and Xiao Rongying, two common daughters of the royal family, were pretty and arrogant. Now the fangs are not in power. If they want to marry their sisters, they will marry the fangs on the pretext of condescending. Later, they will not get married, but become enemies.


    Therefore, Nangong Yue thought of Xiao Ni.


    Xiao Ni had a peaceful and introverted disposition, but she didn''t understand the affairs of the world with her widowed mother, so she fell into the trap of others. The matter of Wuhe ointment has taught her a heavy lesson. It has been almost two years since she blinked her eyes Nangong Yue occasionally heard some news from the Ming and Qing temples, saying that Xiao Ni not only chanted scriptures and worshipped Buddhas in the Ming and Qing temples, but also swept around every day like ordinary nuns. She took care of her own daily life and followed the nuns to the Shantang to take care of the abandoned orphans. Now she is independent and strong, and her whole life is like a new life.


    I hope she can work hard and have a good marriage with Mr. Fang!


    It''s just that Fei''s marriage is still missing


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yue couldn''t help sighing.


    Thinking, see Baihui to send guests back, Nangong Yue said: "Baihui, next you don''t have to worry." Xiao Ni is the only daughter of her second uncle, and her second uncle is a steady-minded one. For the sake of her daughter''s future, she will definitely make a good investigation. "It''s up to their two families to decide whether to succeed or not." I have already led the line that I should lead.


    "Yes, princess." Baihui is naturally in response to life, and the corners of her mouth are slightly raised.


    At this time, there was a baby "Whoa" cry, Xiao Yu woke up.


    Whether it is Nangong Yue or servant girls, they all know that the little guy is hungry.


    Nangong Yue quickly walked into the inner room. The nurse was holding the little guy up and patting him on the back. He comforted him and said, "don''t worry. The princess is coming."


    The little guy soon fell into his mother''s arms


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    "Babbling!"


    The little guy grabbed Nangong Yue''s lapel and looked forward to it, but Nangong Yue didn''t move. He took Xiaoyu to the window and sat down. Then he took the rice paste from the servant girl.


    The little meatball looked at her mother''s front and rice paste. She wrinkled her face in disgust, but opened her mouth obediently and let her mother feed the rice paste into her mouth.


    When the warm rice paste into the mouth, the little guy is zhanyan, eating one mouthful after another, "how, how", eating with relish.


    From time to time, the nurse helped him wipe the rice paste from the corner of his mouth.


    After eating a small bowl of rice paste, the small meat group once again stretched out its meat claws and grasped her mother''s skirt. She looked at her with a pair of pure black jade eyes, as if asking, is it ok now?


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help but kiss him on his small white face, and then he took him to the back of the screen


    When the little guy came out from behind the screen, his beautiful and lovely face was full of satisfaction.


    The little meatball with enough food and drink turned into a good tempered one, and grinned and giggled to express his satisfaction.


    But soon, this active little guy was not satisfied, struggling to climb out of his mother''s arms.


    Nangong Yue, as he wanted, put him on a large carpet beside the beauty couch and let him climb by himself.


    Nangong Yue sat on the beauty couch, watching him, staring at his every move.


    The little guy climbed around the beauty couch excitedly until he reached the dead corner of nangongyue''s vision. Because there was a nurse watching him on the other side, Nangong Yue was not worried.


    All of a sudden, she heard a low cry, followed by a familiar "bell" sound.


    This is


    Nangong Yue was thoughtful. The next moment, he saw the little guy crawling out of the corner, holding a small bamboo ball in his hand and shaking it vigorously. The bamboo ball would ring again.


    Nangong Yue naturally recognized the ball, which was the toy of cat Xiaobai and Xiaoju. Unexpectedly, they played here and was picked up by Xiao Yu.


    "Yaya"


    the little guy tossed the ball excitedly for a few times, then threw it out. Seeing the ball rolling on the ground, he was more happy, and quickly climbed over to pick up the bamboo ball.


    The nurse and the maids all watched him nervously, knowing that he would snatch the toy from him with the temperament of a little grandson. He would not obey him. He could only pay attention not to bite him.


    After playing for a while, the little guy was thirsty and crawled to his mother to feed water. As soon as he finished drinking, he wanted to go down and play again.


    The child was really active. Nangong Yue could not help pinching his little paw. He could not help but think of the thick carpet laid in the Huayue hall and the poor look of Nanwang who was looking forward to his grandson just now. He simply told the nurse: "Silk Niang, the king wants to see his grandson. You and Haitang will take him to the main courtyard to accompany him."


    Said, she looked at the side of the Begonia, told a: "Begonia, you should carefully look at the grandchildren."


    Begonia smile to the blessing of the body, said: "son princess, you can rest assured, this is my family skills."


    What''s more, the secret guards of their palace do is to keep a close eye on the master every day to ensure his integrity.


    At the same time, the silk Niang is also a response, after her two people take a few small servant girl to hold the little son, mighty to go to the palace.


    Magpie picked up the bamboo ball that xiaoshisun had left behind. She wanted to put it away quickly so that he could not see it again.


    Nangong Yue was moved in his heart, thinking that he might as well make some small balls for the little guy


    So, when Xiao Yi came back, he found that dongci was strangely quiet.


    He felt something acutely at once, raised his eyebrows and asked, "the stinky boy is still sleeping?" There was joy in the tone.


    Leaning on the window reading Nangong Yue put down the medical book, eyes dew helpless, way: "Yu elder brother son went to father''s side."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Yi''s mouth is raised higher, a pair of peach blossom eyes smile, more happy, heart way: his father is finally a little useful.


    Hehe, fortunately, he came back early today!


    Xiao Yi thought with complacency, and squeezed into the chair where Nangong Yue was sitting. He took her soft body to his knee, and took her slender waist and sighed with satisfaction.


    Today is really a good day. Finally, there is no stinky boy robbing his daughter-in-law!


    "Stinky girl..."


    His familiar and pleasant voice came from the top of her hair. For a long time, he didn''t listen to him call himself so. Nangong Yue was slightly trembling and leaned in his arms. He felt calm, steady and warm, just like he was immersed in warm water.


    "Let''s take a nap together."


    His voice was lower, and Nangong Yue bit his ears, some hoarse, some charming. Nangong Yue only felt his ears burned, and the heat from his mouth seemed to burn up


    Bixiao hall, warm and quiet, the summer wind is slow, although the end of August, but the weather is still hot, sunny.In the remote western Xinjiang, the autumn wind is rustling, and from time to time, it seems that the air is gray.


    The high wall is like a long dragon standing at the foot of the mountain and connected with Feixia mountain.


    Several high headed horses galloped towards the west gate, led by a white steed. On the horse, a handsome young man in military uniform galloped on his horse. He was dressed in a white robe. The silver armor glittered in the sun, and the whole person looked dignified.


    "Xu --"


    the white horse stopped a few feet away from the city wall. The man on the horse looked up at the top of the wall and said angrily, "Han, Huai, Jun!"


    Han lingfu''s beautiful face was full of anger, and his voice seemed to be squeezed out of his throat, "how dare you! It''s up to the king to decide what''s going on here


    Han lingfu stared at another young man standing on the wall without blinking. His eyes were like a sword and his momentum was like a rainbow.


    Han Huaijun on the city wall, wearing a black gold armor, stood tall and looked down at the bottom. Without flinching back, he looked at Han lingfu''s sharp eyes and said in a loud voice, "Lord, you will be outside. Your life will not be accepted, let alone the Lord." He did not have a cousin with Han Ling Fu, which means that today he only discusses public affairs, regardless of private affairs.


    "Now that the military situation is in danger, I have the right to inquire into all matters concerning Feixia mountain."


    While Han Huaijun was talking, the soldiers standing on the wall were all looking up and looking at him respectfully.


    "You..." Han lingfu glared at Han Huaijun, but he didn''t expect that the son of Qi would dare to speak so disrespectfully to his noble son!


    Between them, the two men fired their swords.


    It has been more than half a month since Han Huaijun and Han lingfu led the army to Feixia mountain. When the army arrived in the middle of August, they met with a fierce attack by the Xiye army, which had gathered 50000 reinforcements. At that time, Feixia mountain had less than 50000 troops left and countless casualties. Under the joint attack of 80000 Xiye troops, Feixia mountain was almost unable to defend Feixia mountain Fortunately, Han Lingjun''s 30000 reinforcements arrived in time and immediately deployed troops. Fortunately, Feixia mountain was easy to defend and difficult to attack. After two days and a night of hard fighting, the enemy''s forces were unable to capture and temporarily withdrew


    After defeating the enemy, Han Huaijun quickly reorganized his forces and adjusted his defense. The Xijiang army guarding Feixia mountain had high morale because of the arrival of reinforcements. After several battles with Xiye army, which was close to 80000, the Dayu army lost thousands of people and managed to keep Feixia mountain. The remaining 70000 troops retreated to more than ten miles away and stationed in a camp.


    When the Hexia mountain is going to attack again, I don''t know when it''s going to take off


    Han lingfu, the prince of Gongjun, ordered people to send a letter of peace to Xiye. When the emissary left the city, he was immediately intercepted by Han Huaijun.


    As soon as Han Ling Fu got the news, he rushed over and confronted Han Huaijun.


    Han lingfu took a deep breath, calmed down, and then turned over from the horse. He strode towards the wall, his armor pounding between his steps, and the metal banging sound made him calm down gradually.


    He walked up to Han Huaijun with a clear goal. The two young men were less than a foot apart and looked straight at each other.


    "It''s a good one who will be out there, but you won''t accept your destiny!" Han lingfu''s eyes were slightly cold, and he laughed sarcastically, "General Han, don''t forget that my father ordered the king and the general to come here to discuss peace with Xiye. Do you want to disobey the emperor''s order by ordering people to intercept and write books?"


    He tried to suppress Han Huaijun with the emperor''s order. The atmosphere around him was cold and even the air was heavy.


    Han Huaijun, however, was still calm and calm and said: "Lord, since my general has been designated as general Pingxi by the emperor, the first task is to protect Feixia mountain, and the others are the second. Now that the military situation is critical, we must be more careful. If we make a mistake, we may lose everything and let Feixia mountain fall. Once the West night army broke through here, it went straight into the Central Plains. We are the culprits of Dayu for ages. We don''t know whether the Lord can afford this crime! "


    Han Ling Fu was so angry that he said in a cold voice, "why should General Han be alarmist! The king only ordered messengers to send the book of peace to Xiye, but not to let the people of Xiye into the city! I don''t want General Han to have such a glib and confusing ability! "


    Han Huaijun sneers in his heart. Now it''s time to send the book. The next step is not to let the West night people into the city.


    As he was about to speak again, he heard the sound of horses'' hooves coming from the front. In the dust, a young general came riding his horse and exclaimed excitedly, "general, reinforcements are coming!"


    Soon, the missionary came to the bottom of the wall, quickly dismounted, and then said: "General Han, Lord, reinforcements from southern Xinjiang are coming!"


    Wen Yan, both Han Huaijun and Han lingfu were stunned. They had received a military report saying that the South Xinjiang Army''s reinforcements were coming soon, but they didn''t expect to come so soon!


    They both looked up to the South and East.


    On the horizon a few miles away, black banners were swinging in the wind, and tens of thousands of soldiers in black armor were coming here in a mighty way. It was like the clouds all over the sky, but it brought the dawn of hopeThen, both of them were in a state of spirit, their faces were pleasantly surprised, but their minds were quite different.


    Han Huaijun is happy that with the reinforcements sent by Zhennan Wangfu, the strength of their Dayu army will increase greatly, and they may be able to recapture several cities in a single puff.


    However, Han lingfu was secretly glad that his plan had been successful. A light of joy flashed in his dark eyes, and there was a sinister hidden under his dark eyes.


    When the southern Xinjiang army lost a lot in the battle against Xiye, then he could win the southern Xinjiang more smoothly, get rid of the thorn in his father''s eye, and let the father and Emperor understand that he is a worthy candidate for the crown prince than the five emperors and younger brothers!


    "Go, follow general ben to meet the reinforcements!"


    Han Huaijun ignored Han Ling Fu, and could not wait to take a few soldiers down the wall, more than a dozen people rode to the direction of the South Xinjiang army.


    But Han lingfu did not keep up with him, and there was a flash of disdain in his eyes: how could a mere 10000 Southern Xinjiang army be qualified to let his royal son go to meet him.


    However, he quickly stepped down the wall and went in the direction of the barracks, waiting for visitors to visit him.


    ¡­¡­


    After a stick of incense, Yao lianghang and his relatives and soldiers followed Han Huaijun into the military camp.


    "Brother Yao, I didn''t expect it would be you!" Han Huaijun''s face showed a long lost smile. As he walked, he said, "big How are the princes and concubines? "


    When Han Huaijun went to southern Xinjiang the year before last, although Xiao Yi was not in southern Xinjiang, he wrote to Yao lianghang to entertain his younger brother, Han Huaijun. Therefore, they were quite familiar with each other and had drunk wine together for several times.


    Yao lianghang also gave out a hearty laugh and nodded: "the prince and his concubine are all good. It''s good to be a little grandson. "


    Of course, Yao lianghang is the most clear person who is the younger brother of shiziye. However, Han Huaijun, who is strict in the next life, is one of them. Sometimes, Yao lianghang really wants to ask Han Huaijun how he became the younger brother of shiziye


    Han Huaijun asked Fu Yunhe again, and Yao lianghang answered them one by one. He didn''t know Han Qixia''s identity, so he just mentioned that Fu Yunhe''s marriage date had been set.


    As they spoke, they went to the front of the Chinese Army''s tent, and banners were flying wantonly outside the tent.


    In the Chinese Army''s big tent, Han lingfu was sitting behind the commander-in-chief''s case. General Li Da, Wang''s deputy general and several other generals were sitting on his left seat.


    Yao lianghang quickly glanced around the camp, and naturally guessed who was sitting behind the Shuai case. He arched his hand at Han lingfu at will and said, "this must be princess Gong, right? I''ll see you at the end of the day. "


    Although Yao lianghang doesn''t want to kneel down to Han lingfu, he should bow down and clasp his fist. At the moment, he is so casual, which is obviously contemptuous.


    Han lingfu''s face sank and he was not happy, but Yao lianghang ignored him and sat down directly in the row on the right.


    Han Huaijun also sat down on the right side.


    "Generals," Yao lianghang asked, clasping fists at General Han Huaijun and General Li, "I don''t know what the military situation is now?"


    Han Ling frowned slightly, and his anger kindled in his heart. He said in a cold voice, "general Yao, if you don''t pay attention to this king, do you think that I dare not deal with you with military law?"


    Yao lianghang was not anxious, impatient or timid. He looked at Han lingfu calmly and asked, "who is in charge of the military today? Wang Ye, you have come to discuss peace according to the emperor''s order. You should take good care of the matter of peace negotiation. Everyone should do their part. Since the king does not understand the affairs of the army, the general will advise him not to interfere with the affairs of the army at will. "


    Han lingfu''s face was even more ugly, and almost didn''t stretch. His eyes were full of anger and dark.


    General Li and Deputy General Wang looked at Han lingfu and Yao lianghang. They were in a dilemma, but they did not dare to offend the reinforcements from southern Xinjiang.


    Yao lianghang didn''t care about Han Ling Fu at all, and looked at Han Huaijun. He did not have to speak any more. Han Huaijun talked about the war situation after he arrived at Feixia mountain It has been said that the West night army retreated to more than ten miles away two days ago.


    Yao lianghang raised his eyebrows and naturally asked, "brother Han, why don''t you send troops to take down the disabled soldiers of Xiye in one fell swoop?"?! Do you want to wait for the other side to send reinforcements? "


    Han Huaijun also wanted to continue fighting, but General Li was afraid of fighting. This time, they all stood by Han lingfu and advocated peace with Xiye. As a result, he tied his hands and feet and could not speak with his hands alone. He was even more worried that his wrong move would shake the morale of the army and collapse the situation that had not been easily reversed


    Now that Yao lianghang said this, Han Huaijun couldn''t help boiling blood, and immediately echoed: "brother Yao, I have this idea!"


    When the two youths looked at each other, they saw the intention of war in each other''s eyes.


    Now, come on, let''s call on Yao Liangjun


    Han lingfu was almost dumbfounded. Yao lianghang clearly meant that he would be ready to attack immediately, regardless of the fact that their troops from southern Xinjiang came from afar and were tired.


    "No way!" Han lingfu finally could not bear to stand up and blurted out, "you can''t send troops!"Yao lianghang looked at Han lingfu coldly, as if he had heard some joke. His right eyebrow was slightly raised, and his expression was full of self-confidence and two points of pride. He said, "the final general is under the command of the southern Xinjiang army. I don''t know what identity the prince is commanding the last general?"


    The army of Southern Xinjiang is the army of the vassal king. To put it bluntly, the military power is in the hands of the vassal, and even the emperor has no right to talk about it!


    Regardless of Han Ling Fu''s blue and purple face, Yao lianghang strides out of the big account of the Chinese army.


    Han Huaijun''s eyes flashed and he strode out. Dayu has been holding back for too long. It''s time to let the people in the West know that their Dayu is powerful.


    £¿ "Dong! Bang! Dong... "


    The thunder like drums were pounded down the ground, louder and louder. The whole camp became agitated with the sound of the drum. The soldiers, including the soldiers of Xuanjia army, gathered in the open space in front of the camp like a tide. After a while, the whole army lined up in a dark place, with almost no end in sight


    The continuous beating of the Chinese Army drum is a signal that the army is going to March.


    Soldiers are standing in awe, blood in the body with the sound of drums and stir up, blood boiling.


    A sense of coldness and coldness pervaded the camp, and a great war was imminent


    At this time, the arrow is already on the string. If the flag is suddenly stopped, the morale of the army will be weakened, and the General Li will not dare to act rashly.


    However, after a stick of incense, the army set out towards the camp where the army was stationed.


    The spies in front of the West night army also learned that there were reinforcements coming to Dayu. They just reported to the commander. Everyone thought that even if Dayu Army wanted to attack, they would wait until the reinforcements had rested. No one thought that a surprise attack suddenly came!


    Xuanjia army was the first elite army trained and built by Xiao Yi. It was originally selected from the soldiers and then reorganized and trained. It can be said that it was Xiao Yi''s close soldiers. He was good at various combat methods, experienced many battles, and was invincible. Cooperating with Han Huaijun''s army, Xuanjia army made a great mess of the West night army''s army. In just three days, the situation reversed and the Dayu army seized it in succession They returned to yamen city and xileng city of Shangdang County, which greatly boosted the morale of the officers and men of Dayu.


    Han lingfu didn''t expect that the joining of only 10000 Southern Xinjiang army had such a huge impact on the war situation of the two armies. The bravery of the South Xinjiang army completely exceeded his expectation. If the army were allowed to recapture Shangdang county at one fell swoop and the military newspaper reached the king''s capital, would his father and Emperor want to make peace?


    Once the army of Southern Xinjiang has made great achievements in the war, even if he wants to march to the south, I''m afraid he will have to worry about the people


    On this day, early in the morning, Han lingfu rushed into the garrison house of xileng City, took out the imperial edict in his hand and said loudly to Han Huaijun and Yao lianghang: "Han Huaijun, Yao lianghang, I order you to stop the next attack immediately, and I will make peace with you according to the order."


    Han Huaijun''s anger is high in his eyes. How could he have never thought that Han lingfu would have to negotiate peace even when the morale of Dayu army was so high?!


    Yao lianghang sat on one side, his eyes half drooped, but he was still. He said in his heart: the comfort Hou really expected everything. Princess Gong''s every move was expected by him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    On the first day of September, in the distant capital of the king, the emperor was looking at the military newspaper in his hand in the imperial library.


    Good news!


    "Good! Great


    The emperor was overjoyed to shoot the case, and the whole person seemed to be several years younger and radiant.


    One side of the Duke Liu has not seen the emperor zhanyan for a long time. He deliberately asked in a funny way: "the emperor, but the good news from the western Xinjiang?"


    The emperor said with a smile, "Huairen, Huaijun has really lived up to my expectations."


    According to the good news, after arriving at Feixia mountain with 30000 reinforcements, Han Huaijun joined forces with the western Xinjiang Army stationed there to fight against the Xiye army. Finally, he managed to hold Feixia mountain and forced the enemy to retreat.


    "Congratulations! This is the emperor''s insight into heroes. " Liu Gonggong said with a smile that made the emperor feel more happy, stroking his beard and laughing.


    The emperor couldn''t help but droop his eyes and read the good news again and squinted slightly.


    That''s great!


    Let Han Huaijun frustrate Xiye''s spirit first, and Xiye will know that Dayu is not weak and has no backhand power. Then Dayu and Xiye will propose peace talks, which will be more smooth!


    At this time, a small Chamberlain came into the imperial library and said in a respectful voice, "the emperor, the Lord of Chu is coming."


    The king of Chu is the emperor''s cousin, is a casual clan, usually like to listen to the opera, walk birds, fiddle with some food.


    The emperor was in a good mood, so he motioned to the little Chamberlain to invite people in.


    Soon, there was a hearty laugh from the king of Chu. A fat middle-aged man came into the imperial library with a red lacquer wooden food box. His eyes were very kind. He went to the front, saluted the emperor, and said with a smile, "brother, my younger brother has just got a good cook to make snacks recently. He specially asked him to appreciate it. It''s no worse than the imperial chef in this palace!"


    The king of Chu gave the food box to Duke Liu himself.


    Mr. Liu opened the food box and took out two plates of dim sum. One was lotus root powder and osmanthus sugar cake, the other was pine nuts and milk skin crispy. The dim sum was still hot. The attractive fragrance came from the hot air, and the dim sum was exquisite.


    The king of Chu said with a smile, "brother, try it."


    The emperor twists a piece of pine nut milk crust at will and takes a bite. After biting off the outer thin sugar skin, the inside is soft and glutinous, and the milk fragrance and nut fragrance are skillfully blended together, which makes people have endless aftertaste.


    The emperor praised him and said, "the pine nuts and milk skin crispy is really good. Sixth brother, your mouth is really more crafty than mine."


    "Thank you for your praise." The king of Chu arched his hand, then thought of something, and said, "brother, speaking of it, I remember that the nephew of the five emperors also likes pine nuts and milk crust. Tomorrow, I will bring some more."


    The emperor was stupefied. When he thought of it, he said, "yes, I remember that when I was a child, I liked this pine nut milk crust best. At that time, I had to eat one dish every day..."


    "I also remember..." The king of Chu spoke to the emperor at will for a while, and then he left.


    When there was only the emperor left in the imperial study, the emperor looked at the pine nut and milk skin cake for a long time without saying a word. Then he suddenly got up and said, "Huairen, go with me to the study Take the pine nuts and milk crust


    On hearing this, Duke Liu knew that the emperor wanted to bring the pine nut milk cake to the fifth prince. He said, "Your Highness will surely thank the emperor for his kindness." I just hope that the father and son can turn their quarrel into friendship this time.


    The emperor took Liu Gonggong and two small servants to the imperial study, and then went to the direction of the study.


    The temperature of Wangdu in September is just right. The autumn wind blows slowly, and the light fragrance of cinnamon is still floating in the breeze, which is refreshing.


    At this time, it was half past the time, and the direction of going to the study was quiet. Taifu had already finished the lesson for the fifth prince. There was only one fifth prince in the study. Since nangongxin and Jiang Ming and Qing Dynasties were read by the emperor in addition to being accompanied by the Emperor, the emperor has not been in the mood to choose a new companion for the fifth Prince because of the tight war in the West.


    Han Lingfan, the fifth prince, is sitting behind the book case by the window. In front of him is a Chinese torreya chess board. He is holding a chess manual in one hand and twisting a piece in the other hand, playing chess alone.


    When the little internal servant shrieked out "the emperor is coming", Han Lingfan quickly stood up to greet him, lifted his robe and knelt down to the emperor.


    "Get up, little five." Seeing that Han Lingfan''s thin figure seemed to have lost a circle, the emperor''s eyes flashed slightly and raised his hand.


    The chess game on the case has already been put in half. Thinking that the fifth prince had just played chess alone here, he did not even have a chess player. The emperor was somewhat soft hearted and said, "sit down." Then he made a gesture to Duke Liu.


    Duke Liu immediately took out the plate of pine nuts and milk cakes from the food box. The emperor said with a smile, "Xiao Wu, this pine nuts and milk crust is good. I remember you like it best. You can try it."


    After a month and a half, father and son sat together again.


    After thanking the emperor, the fifth prince sat down with a bitter smile in his heart: he really liked pine nuts and milk crust before he was seven years old, but now he is old. Is it in the heart of my father and emperor that they should never grow up


    After the father and son ate a piece of pine milk cake, the emperor was more relaxed. He picked up the sunspot in the chess box and said, "little five, I''ll come to the next game."Then, he directly put this half of the chess game, fell the spot.


    Han Lingfan should a, also followed by the white son.


    For a long time, it was quiet in the study, only the sound of the father and son falling down As the chess game came to an end, the black and white pieces were fighting each other and occupied a part of the world


    The emperor stroked his beard and said with a smile, "little five, your chess skills have improved a lot. Now I can be as good as I am... " Xiao Wu is really smart. He is good at reading, playing chess and the six arts of a gentleman.


    Han Lingfan sat bowing and said, "thank you for your praise."


    The emperor lost another son.


    Looking at the emperor''s smile, Han Lingfan''s heart moved. He heard that a military newspaper from western Xinjiang was sent to the palace today. His father and Emperor are in such a good mood. Is it not Good news?!


    It must be! He is a cousin.


    Han Lingfan can''t help but feel refreshed. Since there are good news in western Xinjiang, then


    He hesitated for a moment, or asked: "son minister see father emperor mood is good, but what happy thing?"


    The emperor was really in a good mood, so he said one by one the good news he had just received from the western Xinjiang. Han Ling Fan said excitedly, "father, that''s great. Your cousin is so brave and good at fighting. He will surely recover the Lost City, beat the Xiye army out of our vast territory and raise our national prestige."


    In addition, if the emperor won''t be able to defend the western part of the mountain, it will be too difficult for the emperor to defend the mountain.


    The emperor took a deep breath, carefully analyzed the interests with Han Lingfan, and then said: "small five, the monarch, the country''s safety, the country''s governance, it is only one person. The first emperor was ordered by heaven to fight hard and overthrow the tyranny of the former dynasty and unify the whole world. However, it is difficult to start a business, but it is even more difficult to keep a business. In order to be a monarch, we must take a comprehensive view of the overall situation, pursue good fortune and avoid evil. If we rush forward rashly, we will fall under the barbarian swordsmen. Our Han family is a sinner for thousands of years and will surely remain infamous forever! "


    Hearing this, Han Lingfan''s eyebrows are locked, and he obviously doesn''t think so. Duke Liu is worried. It''s not easy for father and son to ease up. Why should the emperor be angry when the fifth Prince orders his highness


    Duke Liu tried his best to wink at Han Lingfan, but Han Lingfan still said, "father, please listen to your son''s minister. Xiye was a poor and fierce man who attacked Dayu. Thousands of officers and soldiers in western Xinjiang vowed to die in the war of resistance against Japan and died for the country. Now that we are in great vigor, we are trying to defeat the barbarians. How can we not make those frontier officers and soldiers feel cold and make people think that the court is useless and beg for surrender from the barbarians? "


    Cold hearted, useless, begging for surrender These words are like tens of thousands of needles in the emperor''s heart, and the emperor''s face is more and more ugly. He values Xiao Wu so much and teaches him how to be a king. However, in Xiaowu''s heart, he actually treats himself like this, and dares to scold and disobey himself!


    No one dares to preach to him like this!


    Maybe their father and son have been separated to two different fork roads, and they are gradually moving away from each other


    It''s my fault!


    He should not let Xiao Wu get close to Nangong family. He should teach him personally. Now Xiao Wu is stubborn, unfilial and disrespectful, which is beyond remedy


    The Emperor didn''t speak for a long time. The father and son looked at each other for a long time. Han Lingfan did not flinch back. He said forcefully: "father, for the sake of peace and stability, bow to the barbarians, and pay tribute to the barbarians to protect the throne, which is not the style of a great power in Central China! Father, please think twice


    The anger in the emperor''s heart is burning more and more vigorous, he is really too indulgent small five!


    The emperor clenched his teeth and said angrily, "if you hand over the Wanli rivers and mountains of Dayu, sooner or later, the soil will collapse and the country will be destroyed! In the future, I will be ashamed of my ancestors! "


    Han Lingfan''s face was pale, and his eyes could not hide his sadness. Obviously, the emperor''s words deeply hurt him.


    He was silent for a long time, and thousands of thoughts flashed through his mind. Finally, he clenched his fist, looked up at the emperor, and said carefully:


    "father, in this case, the father and the emperor don''t have to hand over the river and mountain to his children''s ministers. The son minister thinks that in life, he should do something and not do something. He is not willing to go against his original intention. "


    "You


    The emperor was so angry that he stood up. His face was blue, purple and white. He changed several times. The blue veins on his forehead floated and his breath became short


    Duke Liu looked wrong and said in a hurry: "emperor, please take care of the dragon body..."


    Before his words fell, the emperor had no breath. He covered his chest and fell down to the chair behind him. Bang, his body hit the book case, and the chess game on the chessboard was disordered, just like this study


    "The emperor!"


    "Father emperor!"


    Nervous exclamations were heard one after another in the upper study, and everyone was in a mess. Duke Liu and a small Chamberlain rushed to help the comatose emperor and sat down with his limp body


    Han Lingfan''s face was completely bloodless, and his heart was even more uneasy. He said in an urgent voice, "hurry up! Go and see the doctorHan Lingfan clenched his fist tightly as a small servant left in a hurry.


    The air in the study was heavy. After a while, Doctor Wu and Doctor Zhang of Tai hospital heard the news. They immediately felt the emperor''s pulse. They both looked dignified and said that the emperor had a stroke. The emperor had a stroke a few years ago, and this time it was a relapse


    After Wu Taiyi gave the emperor a needle, he first sent the emperor back to his bedroom. Han Lingfan naturally went with him. His heart was almost overwhelmed by guilt. It was all his fault. If his father had an accident, he would be responsible for his death


    The story of the emperor''s apoplexy spread all over the palace like wings. In addition to the forbidden Chengjun king, Han Lingguan, the young sixth prince, several princesses, concubines, and some relatives of the imperial family all heard of the news. For a time, the emperor''s bedroom was in a mess, and many people were buzzing like headless flies


    Until the queen came out of the emperor''s bedroom, facing the noisy crowd outside, she said in a loud voice: "the emperor is in urgent need of rest now. Let''s go back first."


    After the others looked at each other, they bowed to the queen. They were ready to step down


    At this time, a young male voice voiced his voice and asked, "empress mother, dare you ask why my father had a sudden stroke? Ming Ming''s father was still in good health in his early days


    They could not help but look at the sound. Han Lingguan, the prince of Shunjun, walked up to the queen and looked directly at the empress. Han Lingguan was followed by several clans, which seemed to be fierce.


    The Queen''s face changed slightly, and her heart was a little flustered. Of course, she knew that the emperor fainted in the upper study, and Xiaowu was beside the emperor at that time.


    The queen frowned and raised her voice in a feigned anger: "Han Lingguan, your father and Emperor are in a bad condition. You are still making a big noise here. It''s really unfilial!" She raised her right arm and angrily said, "come on, don''t send Shun Jun Wang out of the palace!"


    Han Lingguan didn''t show any timidity. Instead, he stepped forward and said, "my mother, if you want to add a crime, why not worry about it! The son minister is only concerned about why his father suddenly fell ill! "


    "The Queen''s words are too serious." After Han Lingguan, a middle-aged fat man came out. It was the king of Chu, and his voice echoed.


    Han Lingguan''s eyes flashed a light, looked at the side of a few small servants, forced to ask: "how do you servants serve the father? OK, how could my father have a stroke? "


    His voice was so aggressive that a few of the servants trembled all over, and they were afraid to speak with drooping eyes.


    "Second brother of the emperor," Han Lingfan''s voice came from behind the queen. He came out of the emperor''s bedroom and looked at Han Lingguan gloomily. "My father just went to the study and went to my palace..."


    "Little five!" The Queen''s face changed greatly, and she interrupted Han Lingfan in a hurry.


    Then for Han Lingguan, this sentence is enough. Instead of asking Han Lingfan, he directly said to a 14-year-old servant: "xiaohuazi, say it! What''s going on? "


    The little Chamberlain named xiaohuazi moved his lips and finally murmured: "yes It was the quarrel between the fifth Prince and the Emperor The emperor fainted... "


    Although the little internal servant didn''t say it was the fifth prince, the meaning of his words was clear.


    There was a moment of silence all around, and there were several puffs in the room. Everyone looked at Han Lingfan in disbelief.


    Han Ling Guan frowned at Han Lingfan and asked angrily, "brother Wu Huang, is this really the case?"


    Han Lingfan''s head fell down, trembling slightly, and did not defend himself.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in Taishi''s green brocade robe came over and said, "the emperor''s sister-in-law, the second nephew and the fifth nephew are ill. Now is not the time to blame each other. The top priority is to cure the emperor''s dragon body first."


    At this time, several cabinet ministers have already arrived in succession, and the Minister of the Ministry of industry echoed and said, "what the LORD said is. But the emperor is seriously ill, but the affairs of the state can not be delayed. Who should be in charge of the country


    Several other ministers are also looking at each other, Gu Mo and Li Heng think of what, the secret way is not good.


    The Minister of rites said: "last time the emperor was in charge of the state when he was injured, but now he has gone to Xijiang..."


    "By his royal highness." The Duke of the state of grace hastily proposed, "Your Highness, the fifth prince, is a legitimate son, and he is orthodox..."


    "It''s not right," the Minister of industry interrupted the eunuch lightly. "The fifth Prince''s highness is ill tempered, and the emperor is unfilial. How can he guard the country with the body of sin! At present, the prince Cheng is still banned. His Highness the sixth Prince is young. I think only Shun Jun Wang is the most suitable candidate. " Said, he looked to the right side of the first auxiliary Cheng Dongyang way, "Cheng adult think?"


    Cheng Dongyang takes a serious look around the crowd. As the Minister of industry said, in fact, we all know that Wang Du has no other candidate except Han Lingguan, Prince of Shunjun.


    "Lord," Cheng Dongyang''s eyes fell on Han Lingguan''s body and bowed deeply, "the emperor''s body is in a state of malaise. However, the country can''t be left alone for a day. Please take charge of the overall situation for the emperor!"


    The whole room was quiet again, and then the ministers of the Ministry of industry, the Minister of rites and several clans bowed and bowed in unison.In addition to the euguogong, empress, Gu Mo and Li Heng, almost all of them gathered around Han Lingguan and bowed to him.


    At a glance, Han Lingguan stands out from the crowd and is full of energy.


    At this moment, the overall situation has been decided!


    Han Lingguan didn''t say a word for a long time. After a moment, he sighed helplessly and bowed humbly: "for the sake of the father and the great wealth, I will temporarily supervise the country on behalf of my father."


    Speaking of later, his tone became more and more decisive and loud!


    However, euguogong, empress, Gu Mo and Li Heng were all gloomy, but they could not do anything about it. They could not find any reason to oppose Han Ling''s supervision of the state.


    Once han Lingguan is in power, they will have a hard time


    This time, it happened so suddenly that the two sides were not fully prepared. They could not react enough, so they fell into the wind. They could only sit and watch the situation and lean in the direction favorable to Han Lingguan.


    After the incense sticks, all the people left the emperor''s bedroom one after another. The queen, the Duke of the state of grace and Han Lingfan, the fifth Prince''s son, went to fengluan palace.


    The atmosphere in the hall was very depressing. The Duke of Enguo calmed down and inquired about the story of Han Lingfan carefully. Han Lingfan said one by one, feeling guilty. Finally, he said, "my mother, my grandfather, it''s all my fault..."


    "Your Highness, I always feel something is wrong..." The Duke of en frowned. The emperor''s stroke happened so suddenly that they didn''t have time to deal with it. But just now Shun Jun Wang seemed to have become a bamboo in his chest. He walked step by step!


    Han Lingfan''s face is decadent, and the whole person seems to be out of his wits. He doesn''t know where his heart has gone


    The eunuch pondered for a moment, and then said, "empress, is it possible that there is Shunjun king in the palace who told Shun Jun Wang about the emperor''s fainting, so that he can be prepared?"


    Looking at Han Ling fan''s haggard appearance, the empress was heartbroken and said, "father, according to my palace, it must be Han Lingguan who deliberately framed Xiao Wu. He wants to take advantage of Han lingfu''s absence to control the Korean situation and intend to rebel."


    The queen clenched her teeth in anger and looked excited.


    "Empress, don''t worry. The more this time, the more calm we have to be. No more mistakes. " The Duke of the state of en was patient and comforted the queen, "his highness is the legitimate son of the fifth prince. He is orthodox and can not be replaced by ordinary evils."


    The queen answered, but her face was still as deep as water. The emperor was still unconscious. Her illness was unknown and the situation was not optimistic. How could she calm down.


    After appeasing the queen for a few words, he left in a hurry. He must contact the person as soon as possible and try to reverse the situation!


    "Fan er..." The queen called Han Lingfan gently, trying to persuade him to have a rest. However, Han Lingfan suddenly knelt on the ground.


    "After the mother, the son was unfilial, so he was angry with his father and the queen mother was worried about her son..."


    "Fan''er!" The queen bent down to save Han Lingfan and tried to comfort him, "it''s not your fault. You don''t want to..."


    At this moment, the Queen''s heart is full of resentment, blame the emperor, if not for the emperor, how could her fan''er be forced to this step!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    From this day on, Han Lingguan, the prince of Shunjun, formally supervised the country on behalf of his father, exercised the power of the emperor and dealt with the state affairs and political affairs of the imperial court.


    Because the emperor was seriously ill, the early Dynasty suspended it. From the next day, that is, the second day of September, Han Lingguan, his cabinet ministers and several important officials were in the imperial study to discuss the affairs of the court.


    Early in the morning, Han Lingguan talked about the emperor''s stroke to his ministers. He first expressed his concern about the emperor''s illness as a son of man. Then he denounced the fifth Prince for being unfilial and disrespectful, and was angry with the emperor, and proposed that the fifth prince should issue a letter of guilt against himself to redeem him.


    The weight of the three words "sin Ji Shu" was well known by all the people present. The imperial study was quiet for a moment, and all the ministers had different thoughts.


    The eunuch''s face was coagulated, and he quickly objected: "Lord, the emperor''s dragon body is not healed. It''s hard to say where this thing started! The Lord may not be too anxious


    In the public mind of the benefactor, Han Lingguan is clearly in the wrong place and intends to take this opportunity to completely suppress the fifth prince, but he must not let Han Lingguan succeed. Once the fifth Prince wrote the book of sin against himself, even if his name of unfilial was convicted, then he would never be able to turn over again, and he would never be able to become the emperor again


    "The Duke of the state is right. Only the emperor knows about it. It''s not too late to discuss everything after the emperor recovers." Another adult echoed.


    "The Duke of the state and the Lord Wu are wrong." The Minister of the Ministry of industry gave Han Lingguan a quick look and forcefully raised his objection, "the day before yesterday, it was the fifth Prince''s highness who admitted that he was also present when the emperor fainted in the upper study, and the internal servants proved that the fifth Prince''s Royal Highness was ill with the Emperor''s illness. The evidence is conclusive, and there is nothing to argue about..."


    Minister of the Ministry of work stated that many other ministers also nodded repeatedly.


    Before such a clear evidence, even how to refute it, the Duke of enkuo is powerless. Only by insisting that the fifth Prince is the prince, and only the emperor can decide on the crime against himself


    What happened in the imperial study soon spread to the harem.


    After listening to the report from the little Chamberlain, the Queen''s face was gloomy and unclear, and her eyebrows were tangled and frowned. Last night, the queen was almost up all night and had a lot of white hair.


    After the queen waved her hand, the little Chamberlain retired, leaving only the queen and her son in the side hall. The air was very dull.


    "Empress mother," Han Lingfan said with a deep sense of guilt in his eyes, "it''s the son''s minister who is ill with his father''s anger. Even if he has written a letter to himself, it should be done..."


    "Fan''er, don''t do anything stupid!" The queen anxiously urged, "your second brother doesn''t want you to offend yourself, but he wants you to never turn over!" The queen clenched her fist and clenched her teeth.


    Han Lingfan gave a bitter smile and said slowly, "empress mother, all the children you said understand. I just don''t like fighting... " He was not stupid, and he didn''t know what kind of tricks the second brother was playing.


    Han Lingfan took a deep breath and clenched his fist unconsciously. He raised his eyes and looked at the queen. His eyes were firm and he said, "my mother, your son''s minister can offend yourself. But if the second emperor wants to use this as a means to make him surrender, he won''t admit his guilt."


    Looking at Han Lingfan''s firm eyes, the Queen''s eyes appear a layer of light mist, just feel more heavy in the heart


    She knew that it would be more and more difficult for Han Lingfan!


    The autumn wind rustled the leaves outside. The leaves began to turn yellow and the weather became colder and colder


    In the blink of an eye, two days later, the emperor was still in a coma on his bed. The imperial doctors had a collective consultation in the emperor''s bedroom, but they were at a loss. They did not dare to take the risk to prescribe strong medicine to the emperor.


    That night, the empress dowager, who went out to worship Buddha, came back in a hurry and stayed in front of the emperor''s couch for the night. Until the Queen invited the princess of Yuncheng to persuade her, the Empress Dowager returned to her bedroom to rest.


    After a few days, the emperor''s body showed no sign of improvement, and the situation of the court became more and more unfavorable to the fifth Prince


    Han Lingguan, Prince of Shunjun, began to suppress the Baodi faction, which supported the five princes, and removed many official posts. At the same time, he openly supported and used his cronies to replace the Baodi faction in the imperial court.


    Han Lingguan''s action is so big that Gu Mo, Li Heng and other Prince Gong''s people naturally see it in their eyes, but thinking that since Jun Shun has not targeted them, he has nothing to do with it and chooses to stand aside and let the two groups fight. Only in this way can Prince Gong, who is far away in the western Xinjiang, earn some time.


    After a struggle, the Baodi faction lost a lot. In just four or five days, the Duke of Enguo was several years old. He felt that he was about to lose control of the situation


    In today''s court hall, the only one who can hold down the imperial office is Princess yongyang.


    However, yongyang was frustrated by the emperor''s attitude towards Xiye last time. After nangongxin was removed from the fifth Prince''s company, yongyang left the capital with his granddaughter and his granddaughter''s son-in-law, but they have not returned to the capital


    Since the emperor''s stroke, the Duke of grace has sent people to look for it in a hurry, but there is no news yet.


    The whole king was immersed in a strange and depressing atmosphere. Some people were gloomy, some were ready to move, some were still hesitatingOn the sixth day of September, the waves rose again. Led by the Minister of rites, nearly half of the courtiers jointly submitted a letter, asking the fifth prince to sin against himself in the name of infidelity and unfiliality.


    "Hula..."


    The torrential rain, which had been brewing for several days, finally hit Wangdu.


    Wangdu was shrouded in a rainstorm, but the southern Xinjiang was warm and sunny. The weather was warm and comfortable, and it was the best time to take a nap.


    Two cats, one orange and one white, were clinging to each other, forming a Tai Chi diagram with their round bodies. They were sleeping comfortably on the table beside the window to bask in the sun. The golden sun was shining on them. Their greasy fur seemed to glow.


    "Babbling!"


    A child''s voice was excited, and the little boy in the lovely tiger''s clothes quickly climbed towards the cat''s direction. Silk Niang carefully followed him and kept a certain distance from him.


    The little guy climbed to the bottom of the table and stood up shaking with his black jade eyes staring at the two cats sleeping together.


    The cats, who had been sleeping soundly, finally had some reaction. Xiaobai raised his head and yawned lazily, showing his sharp teeth.


    "EE --" Xiao Yu and white cat looked straight at each other and waved a small hand with meat toot towards it excitedly.


    However, the arrogant white cat didn''t give face at all. He yawned again, then his head fell down again and licked the orange cat''s neck twice


    The sleeping orange cat did not move from the beginning to the end, only when it was licked comfortably, it made a "coo goo" sound.


    "Ah!" The ignored little guy still does not give up. His right hand grasps the edge of the table, and his left hand tries to touch the orange cat


    Seeing that his white fingertips were about to touch the fluffy tail of the orange cat, suddenly a white tail accurately swung over and took it on the little guy''s meat claws with disgust.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Xiao Yu gave out a clear laugh and tried to stand on tiptoe and continue to stretch out her hands to the cats


    "Little grandson!" Silk Niang is anxious, want to go to hold Xiaoyu, but a step late.


    "Pa! Bang! Bang


    This time, the white cat came out of the right front paw and quickly patted the back of the hand for at least ten times. The white cat''s paw almost turned into a shadow


    The white cat''s series of paws are not light, but it shrinks its claws and does not hurt the baby''s delicate skin.


    "Hee hee hee..."


    Xiao Yu only felt that the cat was playing with her, and she was more happy with her smile. However, the servants in the room were frightened. The moment was silent, and the silk Niang was scared to kneel down and rushed to hold the little master.


    However, his two small paws are unyielding


    "Meow -" cat Xiaobai bared his teeth and glared at the little guy, as if he wanted to frighten the other party away. But Xiao Yu was still not aware of the age of fear. She twisted her body between the silk Niang''s arms, and was not willing to be carried away at all.


    Not far away, Nangong Yue, who was sitting on the bed of Luohan, put down his embroidery work and looked at it. Knowing that he could not touch the cat with the temperament of a little fellow, he was afraid that he would not be reconciled. He ordered, "thrush, go and take the little white orange to another place."


    The thrush answered and went to the two cats. Xiao Yu seemed to know that her playmate was going to be robbed. She cried out.


    The room is noisy. Xiao Yi, who came back from the barracks, comes in with the curtain.


    He looked at the house and asked, "why is he interested?"


    See Xiao Yi came back, the servant girls retreat out, and the silk Niang is also in the south palace Yue''s signal to hold the small Xiao Yu in the past.


    Nangong Yue around the little guy, patting his back, trying to coax him, but the little guy still did not give up staring at the direction of the two cats, wronged a pair of big eyes misty, as if to say, why can''t I go to play with them?


    Nangong Yue was a little funny, so he told Xiao Yi about the fact that cat Xiaobai had punched Xiao Yu several times.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yi chuckled and looked at the little guy in Nangong Yue''s arms with disdain. He pointed to his eyebrow and said jokingly, "Stinky boy, you are useless! Even a cat can bully you! In those days, your father and I were invincible all over the world since I was a child. People were afraid of people, and dogs ran away when they saw dogs. Even if mice saw me, they would take a detour! "


    He felt his chin triumphantly, as if there was something missing.


    Nangong Yue didn''t twitch from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know what to say. Does a Yi forget that their elder brother Yu is still under one year old


    Xiao Yi poked his son''s cheek again and said, "Stinky boy, where you lost the field, you have to find it back from where you are! You wait. Dad will catch the cat for you This boy should fall and fight. He can''t be too coquettish. He''s not a girl!


    With that, Xiao Yi got up and walked to the two cats by the window.


    Feel the dangerous breath, cat Xiaobai''s tail is up in an instant, blow hair. It looked at the little orange sleeping soundly, "meow" and jumped over the window sill and ran.Xiaoju seemed to feel something missing from her side. She opened her eyes lazily. Her pupils shrank into a thin black line in the golden cat''s eyes. She was about to look around, but she suddenly found herself in the air


    "Ah!" When the little guy saw his father holding his playmate, he burst into tears and cried excitedly.


    But small orange is disgusted to look at the little guy getting closer and closer to it, dew born loveless expression, "MIWU", it made a grievance to call.


    When the warm cat was sent into the little guy''s arms, he was finally satisfied. He held the cat''s soft belly and giggled. The little orange made a "Wuwu" sound from time to time. He was pitiful as a girl who met a philanderer


    Xiao Yi plays with two little guys on the Luohan bed. He talks to Nangong Yue casually about the pigeon letter just received from Wang Du


    The more Nangong Yue listened, the more surprised he was. Unexpectedly, in a few days, the situation of Wangdu changed dramatically!


    The emperor clearly loved the fifth prince so much, how could he come to this stage today


    "Yi, the emperor seems to be more confused these years..." Nangong Yue murmured.


    When she and Xiao Yi were still in the capital of the king, the emperor was suspicious but not so The emperor is really not a Ming monarch, but as long as the national situation is not chaotic, he can also cope with the political affairs, where is like now, as if possessed by the devil!


    Is this the sequela of the emperor''s stroke?!


    The so-called "stroke" is due to the disorder of Qi and blood, obstruction of cerebral arteries and blood overflow in the brain.


    A few years ago, after the emperor recovered from stroke, his body was not as good as before. He should have a good rest and keep calm. He should not be angry and sad. However, the emperor is busy in government affairs, so how can he rest? Moreover, the emperor''s nature is so thoughtful that he can easily wake up at night. If he goes on for years, he will only have Qi deficiency and blood stasis and become depressed in his heart


    In such a vicious circle, it is inevitable to get entangled in one''s mind and worry about gains and losses, which makes it easy to get into a bull''s horn


    But even so, will the emperor be angry because the fifth Prince is different from his political views?


    Nangong Yue frowned slightly. He raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Yi and asked, "Yi, Emperor Is he really a stroke? "


    Xiao Yimei raised her eyes and put a touch of sarcasm at the corner of her mouth. She said, "I don''t know the inside story But judging from the fact that after the emperor''s stroke, the prince of Shun took control of the court situation so quickly, nine times out of ten it was not so simple... " In addition to the fifth prince, the emperor''s sons did everything they could to achieve their goals


    Hearing this, Nangong Yue''s eyebrows and eyes inevitably showed a worried color and said, "what will happen to the emperor? And the fifth Prince... " Yongyang''s grandmother and brother are not in the capital now. I''m afraid the fifth Prince''s life is very difficult


    Xiao Yi held Nangong Yue''s cool hand, looked at her eyes, and said slowly: "Xiaobai also said that with the situation of Dayu now, several of the emperor''s sons are afraid that they can''t stand up, and Dayu will be more chaotic in the future..."


    According to the official language Bai, among the emperor''s several princes, the five princes are indeed pure and good in nature, but they lack the means of being a monarch. They are not only difficult to stand in this chaotic situation, but also unable to suppress the barbarians.


    Nangong Yue''s expression is more complex. His eyes are half drooping and his eyes are dark and obscure. The room is quiet for a moment.


    "Cluck, cluck..." Different from his mother, the chubby little guy didn''t have any worries. He was holding a little orange and rocking on the Luohan bed, laughing happily.


    The young couple both looked at the little guy who was enjoying himself. A pair of big eyes turned into a lovely crescent. Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing. His face gradually relaxed and his mouth cocked up.


    Xiao Yi pulled Nangong Yue into his arms and said with a smile, "ah Yue, it''s said that there are many Gobi desert grasslands on the west side of the night. Although it''s not as suitable to live in southern Xinjiang for a long time, it has a different style. After Xiaobai and I have finished the fight, shall we go and play together


    Nangong Yue no longer thinks about the disturbance of Wangdu. No matter in the past life or in this life, Dayu seems unable to escape the established track and is doomed to decline gradually


    It''s not like their southern region is full of vitality, vast sea and sky!


    Nangong Yue, leaning against Xiao Yihuai, closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, his dark pupils were clear and bright.


    "OK, Yi, let''s go together!" Nangong Yue looks up to him and nods his head forcefully.


    "Meow


    At this time, one side of the small orange finally can''t stand, excited in the arms of the little guy twisting soft body, and the little guy did not know when he had fallen asleep with the cat.


    Nangong Yue was a little funny. He took Xiao Yu''s quilt from one side and put it into his arms. At last, Xiaoju was able to get rid of it. His orange hair was withered by the little guy.


    Little orange fell on the ground lightly, turned his head and glared at Nangong Yue with golden cat''s eyes. "Meow -" then he ran away with his tail up, and in a blink of an eye, he disappeared.


    Nangong Yue could not help but cover his mouth and saw Xiaoju run away. She suspected that he would not dare to come to Bixiao hall for some days.


    After that, little orange didn''t appear in Bixiao hall, but Xiao Yu thought about Xiaoju as a playmate. Every day, she directed the nurse and maid to take him to find Xiaoju. Fortunately, the palace was big enough and Xiaoju hid in hiding. It was only in three days that Xiaoyu could be foundOn the night of that day, I heard the screams of cats coming from Bixiao hall. They were not sure whether they were sad or excited, which added some vitality to the night of the palace.


    At this time, Baihua street in the east of the city is more lively and noisy than Bixiao hall.


    This Baihua street is a famous brothel street in Luoyue city. All the streets are qinlouchuguan. It is cold and quiet in the daytime. At night, it suddenly changes its face. When you look at it, you can see that all kinds of lanterns shine on the whole Baihua street as bright as the day. Everywhere, there are "babbling" songs and lingering music around your ears. Occasionally, it is OK In order to see some of the voluptuous women wearing the gauze to solicit visitors.


    In the bustling street, a young man in a robe, pale face and thin figure galloped along Baihua street. He arrived at the most bustling three storey attic in the middle of the street and stopped his horse.


    "Brother Lu, isn''t this brother Lu?" A man''s shrill voice came from behind his back.


    Lu Jiuli turned over and dismounted. He followed the sound and saw a middle-aged rich businessman with a big belly striding towards him with a smile in his eyes.


    "Brother Huang!" Lu Jiu suddenly thought of it and arched his hand at each other with a smile.


    At this time, the young tortoise quickly came up from the inside, politely led the horse rope for Mr. Lu, and ordered the handyman to carry the horse to the stable.


    "Brother Lu, why didn''t you come to Hongxiao Pavilion for such a long time?" The man with the surname of Huang came to Mr. Lu, patted him on his left shoulder and said affectionately, "elder brother and a group of brothers miss you so much!"


    Lu Jiu sighed and said helplessly, "brother Huang, you don''t know. I ran out of money last time, but I had to pledge a jade pendant to the Madame. This time, I also went home to get money, so I came here in a hurry. I was afraid that the bustard sold my younger brother''s jade pendant, and the younger brother would cry without tears! "


    "How could it be?" One side of the tortoise grandmaster said with a smile, "how dare our bustard sell the things of Mr. Lu?"


    "Good! That''s good! " Lu Jiulang said with a smile.


    However, the man surnamed Huang raised his eyebrows thoughtfully and asked, "brother Lu, listening to your tone, your jade pendant seems to have a long history. Is it your family jade pendant?"


    "That''s not true, but it''s tighter than the jade pendant handed down in my family!" Lu Jiuyi said as he walked to the gate of the red gauze pavilion with the man surnamed Huang, "this is a token of love given to me by my beloved woman. I will redeem anything I say!"


    "Brother Lu is so handsome and unrestrained that his sweetheart must also be a celestial being? Brother Lu is really lucky... " The man surnamed Huang said with envy.


    The conversation between the two men attracted the curious eyes of some passers-by. They wanted to see what kind of romantic personage would put the love token given by his lover in a brothel


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    In the extravagant red gauze Pavilion, the light smoke of incense curls up, and the melodious Pipa sound reverberates among them, and the sound of warblers and swallows is full of spring.


    While talking and laughing, Mr. Lu and the man surnamed Huang walked into the red silk Pavilion.


    A middle-aged woman with heavy make-up twisted her waist, waved her silk handkerchief and said to them, "Oh, Hello, isn''t this Mr. nine and Mr. Huang? I said how the magpie kept calling in the branches early this morning. It turned out that it was two distinguished guests


    "Madam bustard, you still speak so well!" Master Huang laughed more than once. He pinched the old lady''s waist and buttocks, which made the old lady giggle. He immediately called on two charming women to meet the guests.


    Lu Jiu asked the Bustard in a hurry: "Madam bustard, can you keep my jade pendant for me? I brought money to redeem the jade pendant today. " Saying, he took out a purse embroidered with dragonfly spot lotus pattern from his arms. The bag was bulging, which attracted a touch of greedy light in the eyes of the procuress.


    Master Huang said with a smile, "Madame, that jade pendant was given by brother Lu''s sweetheart. He regards it as his life. Have you taken it as a gift?"


    "Master nine, master Huang, don''t worry. Although my spring mother is a daughter, how can I break my promise in business! I''ll keep that jade pendant well for you. " The procuress patted her plump chest and then ordered a little girl in pink to go to her room to get the jade pendant.


    At this time, a rough male voice came from the front and called to master Huang and Lu Jiu: "brother Huang, brother Lu, come here and sit down here! Our brother hasn''t been drinking together for a long time Brother Lu, tell me what beauty cave you''ve been to these days


    "Ha ha, brother Zhang, you''re right." Mr. Huang warmly took the landing nine and went to the place where the voice came from. "Our brother Lu is really a talented young man with good fortune! Come on, brother Lu, tell me about your sweetheart


    "This..." Lu Jiu seems to have some scruples.


    Then, the master Zhang took him and sat down. He poured him a glass of wine. He beat the drum and said, "brother Lu, talk to your old friends!"


    After two cups of yellow soup, Lu Jiu was a little elated. Jun''s face was full of red clouds and said with a smile: "it''s nothing That is to say, one day a few months ago, my younger brother went to a temple to worship Buddha. I was originally hoping that I would be lucky enough to enter the imperial examination next year and shine on my family! After worshiping the Buddha, I was wandering in the temple when I met a gorgeous woman with both talent and beauty. At that time, the woman and the servant girl were entangled by two ruffians As the two elder brothers know, my younger brother has always been on the wrong side of the road, so he pulled out a knife to help him, so he went forward to teach the two ruffians a lesson... "


    "Ha ha, I know. There''s no way to repay the kindness of saving lives. So the woman will agree with each other, right?" Master Zhang interrupted Lu Jiu with a laugh, and several tables beside him were also there, making a lot of noise.


    Mr. Huang patted Mr. Zhang heavily, "brother Zhang, don''t interrupt. Let brother Lu say it himself!"


    After drinking half a cup of wine, Lu Jiu continued: "my little brother and that woman are as good as before at first sight. We spent two whole hours chatting with each other in the temple. She is really a strange woman. Through the collection of history books, Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, I really hate to meet her too late! On that day, before she and her younger brother separated, she sent her younger brother a jade pendant as a love object for us. Since then, my younger brother has gone to private meetings with her every few days... "


    "What a private meeting! Isn''t it just the red waves in the mandarin duck quilt


    I don''t know who said it, and the whole room burst into laughter.


    Unknowingly, Lu Jiu became the center of public attention


    Almost no one noticed that in an elegant seat on the second floor, a window facing the lobby was pushed open. An elegant young man in a blue robe was looking down at Lu Jiu, who was full of red light below.


    "Sangong Son. " One side of a sissy looking around uneasily, "how about..."


    The young man in Jin Pao raised his hand to stop the boy from going on. He flashed a cruel look in his eyes and said in a cold voice: "this palace has spent so much effort to arrange this wonderful play. Now the most wonderful part has not been staged. How can we go?"


    This man is disguised by the three princesses!


    One day two months ago, the three princesses were idling around in several jewelry shops in the city, one of which was huiyutang. On that day, while she was selecting jade ornaments in the VIP room, her maid of honor suddenly came to say that she saw a small servant girl from Zhennan Wangfu''s mansion to engrave characters, and the words "Xiao Fei" were still engraved. The maiden knew the old resentment between the third princess and Xiao Fei clearly, so she came to report the third princess.


    The three princesses immediately felt wrong, and which noble girl would be so stupid as to carve her name taboo on her jade pendant with her name and surname So the three princesses quietly ordered people to follow the little servant girl, and finally found out that the little servant girl was Ruixiang, the big servant girl beside Xiao Er of Zhennan Wangfu.


    The three princesses understood that this was a drama in which the sisters were hidden in the wall.


    Even if the three princesses don''t do anything, they can wait for Xiao Fei''s bad luck!But most of Xiao Rongxuan was just a little troublemaker. Xiao Fei could not hurt Zhennan Palace at all.


    Thinking of Wenyu''s love for Xiao Fei in the past and the humiliation of Zhennan Wangfu, the third princess was not reconciled. She knew that this was a great opportunity!


    After hesitation, the three princesses decided to make a big fuss by themselves!


    While Ruixiang went to Huiyu hall to get the jade pendant on her way back, the third princess asked someone to steal the jade pendant. She also expected that Xiao Er would not dare to make a statement. Then, she found a rogue in the city, Xu Yixing, and dressed the other party as a model. She asked him to take the jade pendant to the Hongxiao Pavilion, and left the jade pendant on purpose


    This chess game has been played for two months, and now it''s time for a good harvest!


    Thinking about it, the three princesses raised their mouth high and their eyes flashed with anticipation.


    After this event, Zhennan Wangfu will not have a complete face in southern Xinjiang. To see how nangongyue is still arrogant in front of her, and Xiao Fei, she wants to see how Xiao Fei will marry in the future! Or to marry this scoundrel seems good!


    Just wait here and watch it!


    In my mind, the lobby on the first floor became more lively. A enchanting woman in the brothel, holding her throat, cried: "with such beautiful women, it is no wonder that Mr. Lu has not come to our red gauze Pavilion recently!"


    Then, there was a skinny man sour and said: "Lu Jiu, I think you are bragging! There is no difference in the collection of classics, history, music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Even if this is a famous girl in Luoyue City, who is proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting, how can she be familiar with the book of history? "


    When he said this, many people felt that it was reasonable and echoed.


    Naturally, Lu Jiu did not want to be humiliated. He looked at the skinny man contemptuously and said, "how many famous ladies do you know? Luoyue City naturally has such a talented woman in thousands of miles. No, she is one in a thousand!"


    "Then I will listen to brother Lu''s advice!" The other side defied.


    Hearing this, the three princesses upstairs were even more excited, staring down the stairs without blinking.


    According to the play book she had written, Lu Jiu was unwilling to be questioned and said Xiao Fei''s name


    Just then, a little girl in pink came panting and yelling, "Mom, I found Mr. Lu''s jade pendant!"


    A word made a lot of eyes around the little girl. She was holding a white jade ring decorated with a wishful knot in her white hands. The guests who came to Hongxiao Pavilion were all from their families with small property. Naturally, we could see at a glance that this jade pendant was the best suet jade, and the carved patterns and pendants were pure and elegant.


    So it seems that the original owner of the jade pendant may be of extraordinary taste and noble birth.


    The third princess of this jade pendant has been playing with it for a long time. How can she not know it! Her mouth hook up a strange arc, her eyes are blooming with extraordinary splendor.


    The little maid in disguise felt frightened and frightened. She felt that the three princesses were possessed by the devil.


    "My jade pendant!" The next Lu Jiu snatched the jade pendant from the little girl''s hand eagerly. After looking at it for a while, he seemed to put his heart down and said to the crowd triumphantly, "how is it?! Can you see the jade pendant? I have a high status as a sweetheart. Her maiden name is engraved on the jade... "


    "Your name?! Let me see, brother Mr. Huang, beside Lu Jiu, curiously approached to have a look.


    For a moment, the pupils of the three princesses shrank violently, and followed them silently: Xiao and Fei.


    "Han, Ji, Yu."


    At the same time, Mr. Huang said word by word.


    What?! The three princesses were dumbfounded. Her mind exploded with a bang and her ears were booming.


    How could this happen?! The jade pendant should be Xiao Fei''s name, how can it become her name?! How could this be so The three princesses were in a mess.


    "Han Jiyu?" The skinny man downstairs suspiciously picked his eyebrows and said, "I haven''t heard of Luoyue city''s boudoir surname Han! Lu Jiu, you are bragging. "


    "Wait! Lao Ma, we do have Han in Luoyue city... " A black faced man thought of something, and his voice was so excited that he changed his tune, "old horse, have you forgotten? At the end of last year, a big man named Han came to Luoyue city... "


    He significantly increased the volume of the word "big man.".


    "Three princesses?" In the crowd, I did not know who was talking. "Is it the three princess''s highness?"


    "What do you say?" Lu Jiu blinked, triumphantly picked up a frivolous smile and took the jade pendant into his arms.


    There was a commotion in the hall, and the guests were whispering and sighing. Almost all the guests and those brothel women are beautiful eyes, they like to listen to those sweet and beautiful things about your people!


    Seeing that he actually recognized him, the third princess in the elegant seat on the second floor suddenly returned to her mind and stood up all of a sudden.


    The anger in her heart was burning more and more intense, her eyes were fixed on Lu Jiu, and she had the heart to kill him!What a brave man! Lu Jiu is such a brave man!


    She wanted to shoot a case and teach the following audacious and obscene people a lesson. However, she did it very secretly. Therefore, she only brought two intimate confidants to go out this time. In addition to a maid in court, she also had a bodyguard outside. If she really started to make trouble, she would suffer from her own weakness!


    Moreover, she must not reveal her identity. Once others know that her cousin Princess appears in Hongxiao Pavilion, she really can''t wash her way into the Yellow River! Her reputation will always be tainted


    The third princess was shy and angry, and her whole face was flushed until her ears. For a long time, she calmed down a little, gritted her teeth and waved her sleeve to the maid in law and said, "go


    The master and his servant hurriedly stepped out of the elegant seat and went down the stairs. The first floor was as lively as a vegetable market. Lu Jiuzheng talked about his love affair with the third princess in an endless stream Little brother, after many years of flowers, I have come to realize that the yellow girl is dull and boring, or those women are open! This widow has nothing to do with her, and she is the best of them


    "Brother Lu, do you mean that your highness is quite open on the couch?" Master Zhang smiles vaguely and winks at Lu Jiu.


    "Lao Zhang, you didn''t see the aftertaste of Lu''s eyes. It must be! What''s more, I heard that the third princess is a new widower. I think I miss the taste of a man... " After that, some people made obscene laughter, and others around him also laughed.


    That sentence of obscenity and obscenity made a thread in the three Princesses'' mind break in an instant, and her heart was so angry that she almost lost her mind.


    "Shut up!" The third princess finally couldn''t bear it. She said angrily, "how dare you dare to criticize the royal family here. Are you afraid that the government will punish you for disrespect?"


    In a flash, almost everyone on the first floor followed the voice and looked at the angry three princesses. Most people only felt that the sissy youth didn''t know what was going on


    Master Huang said with a smile, "little brother, when did we criticize the royal family? We are talking about a play book


    "Yes, yes! Haven''t you seen the six Yang palace He was followed immediately.


    The story of Liuyang palace tells the story of a princess who married three times in the previous dynasty. The princess was immoral and had countless faces. She even killed a son-in-law by her own hand, and finally was given a white silk by the Emperor


    These people take this play as an example, and they are obviously satirizing their own absurdity! The three princesses trembled and clenched their fists tightly. If the eyes could kill people, they would have been cut thousands of times by her!


    Although she adores her cousin Wenyu, not her son-in-law kuilang, she has always been self-cleaning, but now she has been tainted by these crooks!


    "Young master, we''d better hurry back and ask the Marquis to come forward..." The maiden whispered quickly in the third princess''s ear.


    Her anger was surging in the third princess''s chest. She took a deep breath and almost vomited blood, but she could only continue to endure. "Let''s go!" she said in a trembling voice


    "Wait a minute, young master, stay here!"


    Suddenly someone called out the three princesses. The old lady twisted her waist and walked up to the three princesses. She held out her hand with a smile, "young master, you ordered wine and vegetables, but you haven''t given the money yet!"


    Boom -


    for a moment, the three princesses were so embarrassed that they almost burst into flames. She wrote down the account!


    In a hurry, the maid took out her purse and stuffed ten taels of silver to the procuress.


    The master and the servant walked away in the laughter.


    The third princess bit the back teeth fiercely. She was ashamed, angry and angry in her eyes.


    Now, how she did not know her cup calculation, mantis catch cicada, yellow Finch, she is really too careless!


    The three princesses were so flustered that they had no idea. After leaving the red gauze Pavilion, they hurried back to the palace in the north of the city.


    At this time, the sound of gongs and drums outside continued to knock twice, "Dong Dong!"


    It''s already the second watch.


    The third princess didn''t care that the Marquis of Pingyang was already asleep, so she ordered his servants to call him over to help him make up his mind. Although she was very embarrassed, the three princesses still told the whole story about the jade pendant.


    Pingyang Hou''s face was blue and white. He was angry and angry. He knew that the three princesses must have been calculated.


    Who dares and has the ability to calculate the three princesses in this southern Xinjiang? The answer can be imagined!


    Xiao Yi is not a person who can repay good for evil. The three princesses dare to put their brains on Xiao Yi''s sister. Xiao Yi didn''t kill her. Maybe it was in the face of the Emperor After all, kuilang''s tragic death is still in sight!


    The third princess didn''t notice the subtle expression of the Marquis of Pingyang. She walked around the spot impatiently and said angrily, "Marquis, someone must want to frame up this palace!"


    What a stupid woman! Nothing to get yourself into trouble! Pingyang Hou heart secretly scolded, but the surface can only good voice appease: "three Princess highness, a little more restless, this matter is handed over to this Hou handle."The Marquis of Pingyang frowns slightly. Now he is in Xiaoyi''s territory. If Xiao Yi really wants to clean up the three princesses and come forward, isn''t it to provoke Xiao Yi? What''s more, does Xiao Yi think he has something to do with it?


    Thinking about it, the Marquis of Pingyang was a little uneasy. After a few words, he comforted the three princesses and said, "it''s late at night. Your Highness has a rest early. I''ll leave first."


    The third princess relaxed a little, looked forward to looking at the Pingyang Marquis and said, "Marquis, the palace depends on the marquis."


    After Pingyang Hou withdrew from the three Princesses'' room, he hesitated for a moment, or left the other courtyard to Bixiao hall in a hurry and galloped on the empty street.


    Now it''s getting late. Pingyang Hou also guessed that Xiao Yiduo would not see him, but he still wanted to find out what to do next


    When the Duke of Pingyang delivered the message to Bixiao hall, Xiao Yu had already gone to bed. Xiao Yi was in the inner room to see the pigeon letter sent by Yao lianghang from western Xinjiang. Nangong Yue combed his hair by himself.


    After Baihui finished, he looked at Xiao Yi and asked for instructions: "Shizi, do you want to see..." The Marquis of Pingyang?


    Xiao Yi didn''t raise his head and waved at will. He said, "you just say that my son is busy with his children. I don''t have time."


    The corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth jerked. Xiao Yi always dislikes Yu elder brother''s son, but when he wants to use elder brother Yu as an excuse, he doesn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    Even if Nangong Yue didn''t come to Hongxiao Pavilion tonight, he would have guessed The Marquis of Pingyang came to Bixiao hall at this time. Is it the third princess who wants to ask the Marquis of Pingyang to solve this problem? Thinking about it, Nangong Yue picked his eyebrows and his eyes were full of interest.


    "Yes, Prince." Baihui should a, quietly back down.


    Xiao Yi continued to read the pigeon letter in his hand, and a smile of interest came to his lips.


    According to the legend of flying pigeons, Han lingfu, the prince of Gongjun, threatened Han Huaijun and Yao lianghang to make peace with Xiye on August 30. Yao lianghang made a scene of indignation and then left. As for Han Huaijun, although he could not resist the edict, he was unwilling to make peace with Xiye, so he could only temporarily slow down the attack on Xiye Army In just three days, the morale of the troops in the western Xinjiang was greatly depressed. The blood aroused by the victory of several battles finally faded. For a time, the voice of peace was constantly heard in the army of western Xinjiang, and Han lingfu, Prince of Gongjun, became popular!


    Xiao Yi quickly finished reading the pigeon letter, and looked up with a smile. Seeing Nangong Yue''s curious eyes, he handed the letter to her. He was in a good mood.


    Although Wang Du had some unexpected changes, the situation in the western Xinjiang was very smooth. Han lingfu lived up to the trust of him and Xiaobai, and his reaction was in their expectation


    Xiao Yi''s eyes are shining in the light and muttering to himself with a smile: "the next thing is to see Xiaobai''s!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    The corner of the letter was lit by a candle, and soon it burned and turned to ashes.


    Xiao Yi''s slender fingers shake gently, and the ashes float out of the window in the night wind


    "A Yi," Nangong Yue put down his comb and suddenly thought of something. He said, "if you come back tomorrow, you don''t have to pay attention to him..."


    What she said aroused Xiao Yi''s interest. Pingyang Marquis did not come for himself today, but for ah Yue.


    Xiao Yi raises eyebrows and stares at Nangong Yue. Nangong Yue immediately tells Xiao Yi about the three princesses.


    On that day, Xiao Rongxuan confessed that the jade pendant had been stolen on Ruixiang''s way back from huiyutang. Nangongyue suspected that the person who dared to attack Zhennan palace was the third princess, so he asked Baihui to go to huiyutang to investigate.


    Baihui took the portrait of the three princesses and went to Huiyu hall in person. After that, she confirmed from the assistant that Ruixiang sent the jade pendant to Huiyu hall. The three princesses happened to choose jade ornaments there.


    The culprit behind the scenes is indeed the third princess!


    Next, Zhu Xing sent a guard to keep an eye on the third princess. Soon, he saw the maiden sneaking out of the door. The guard followed the maid and found Lu Jiu''s whereabouts. After the maiden left, Zhu Xing led people to arrest Lu Jiu. At that time, he didn''t have to worry about his wife, but he didn''t have to worry about all the things.


    Nangong Yue simply went along with the situation and asked Lu Jiu to continue to "perform" the opera. Lu Jiu could not refuse to do so, so there was a good play in Hongxiao Pavilion tonight.


    The third princess has a sinister heart. She wants to destroy Xiao Fei with that jade pendant. Nangong Yue is just scheming to let her eat the evil fruit by herself!


    Moreover, the three princesses used Mrs. Qiao to do harm to Yu elder brother''s son in the nurse''s body, and this account should have been calculated!


    After Nangong Yue finished, the room was quiet. Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a smile.


    Knowing that Xiao Yi was like Nangong Yue, she naturally felt his dissatisfaction. She had to smile and add, "Yi, you are busy recently, so I don''t bother you with such a small matter."


    Xiao Yi skimmed his mouth, and the stinky boy was just


    "Ah Yue, you pay too much attention to Xiao Fei." He said sourly.


    Under the glittering light, his skin seems to be shining. His peach blossom eyes, like obsidian, are slightly raised. Like a coquettish cat, he immediately hits Nangong Yue''s heart and turns her heart into water


    Nangong Yue approached him and gently kissed him in the corner of his eye, as a compliment.


    Xiao Yi took hold of her slender waist, put his face in her arms, and deeply absorbed the faint fragrance of her body.


    Looking at him, Nangong Yue almost burst out laughing. He was afraid that he would coax the big guy along with his hair.


    "You''re not always the most protective. Of course I''ll go along with my husband." She coaxed with a smile and gave him a kiss in the ear.


    Her AI Yi is still so good-looking, with sharp outline. The lines from chin to neck are so beautiful that she can''t help but suck at the position where the chin meets the neck.


    The jade like skin under her lips trembled violently


    In the next moment, the black head that had been rubbed in her arms raised her face, and a pair of handsome faces were suffused with peach blossom like blush Let Nangong Yue''s heart beat Bang Bang to speed up two times, a look crazy.


    "The husband sings with the woman..." Xiao Yi slightly raised his eyebrows. At last, he was satisfied with his smile. His face and temperament seemed like fox spirits.


    "I like that sentence!" Xiao Yi happily pounced on her, and her thin lips were pasted on her lips. No negative answer could be given


    In the room, echoed two people gradually thick breath sound.


    Night deeper, unconsciously, the sound of gongs and drums in the third watch


    Xiao Yi thinks that he is a good husband to listen to his daughter-in-law, so in the next three days, the poor Marquis of Pingyang came to visit, but did not see him.


    Xiao Yi is either absent, seeing guests, or taking care of children


    This is the reason for the excuse. After listening to it more and more, the Pingyang Marquis''s heart seems to be playing drums. He is more and more uneasy. He really can''t figure out what Xiao Yi means


    Does Xiao Yi want to see his attitude towards the three princesses?


    On the way back, Pingyang Hou, who galloped on his horse, couldn''t help thinking about Xiao Yi''s intention, and his eyebrows were locked.


    All this is to blame the three princesses, now "under the fence", still do not know the sky, nothing to find trouble for themselves!


    The Marquis of Pingyang was already agitated enough, but the three princesses did not know what to do. As soon as he went back, the three princesses came to the door again, looking dazed and at a loss.


    "What should I do? The rumor in the red gauze pavilion has somehow spread out. It has been widely known in the city these two days This palace, this palace has become a joke of Luoyue city nowThe third princess complained with shame. Then she talked about that when she went to the teahouse today, she heard someone compose a little song to play and sing there. In the lyrics of the little song, she vividly talked about a young princess of a certain Dynasty. When she was worshiping Buddha in the temple, she met a handsome scholar and got married with each other. She also left a jade pendant as a token of love. After suffering from the illness, the princess can''t return to the old lady''s house Until a month later, the princess''s lover finally came in a hurry. At the moment, the princess was in shape and bones. The emperor felt the princess''s infatuation and married the princess and the scholar


    Speaking of this, the third princess was already flushed with blood on her face. At the thought of those villains who even put themselves together with a rascal, and said that they seemed to be suffering from flower mania, she was so ashamed and indignant that she wanted to arrest them all and behead them for public display.


    "Marquis, you must punish those troublemakers!" The three princesses angrily said, "they dare to criticize the princess in this palace. They really have no imperial court and despise the royal family. Their crimes are punishable."


    The Duke of Pingyang was more and more impatient. According to him, the three princesses were purely asking for help. If she had not wanted to do harm to the eldest girl in Zhennan palace, how could she have fallen into this situation and implicated others!


    But these words could not be told with her clearly. The Marquis of Pingyang could only perfunctorily say that he would deal with it, so he sent the third princess away.


    After the three princesses left, the room was quiet, but Pingyang Hou was still in a state of restlessness and walked around the room.


    Seeing that he was upset, the boy on one side quickly served him hot tea. When the Marquis of Pingyang held up the cup, he suddenly had a flash of light. He remembered what the three princesses had seen and heard in the teahouse just now


    How dare the ordinary people to provoke the princess and sing these things in the teahouse? And in two days, these things were well known to all. If no one pushed behind, he would not believe it.


    Wait!


    Just now, the third princess said how do you sing the ditty in the teahouse?


    Do you mean The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his guess might be right.


    "Somebody


    The Marquis of Pingyang called the captain of the guard. After giving orders, he took orders and left


    In the afternoon of that day, the Marquis of Pingyang was blocked by a dirty, dishevelled youth in a small house in the west of the city.


    "Are you Lu Jiu?" Pingyang Hou asked lightly.


    Lu Jiu''s legs trembled under his robe, nodded, and asked, "I don''t know this big What can I do for you


    Seeing the description of Pingyang Marquis, and seeing that the other party''s two accompanying guards were both vigorous and fierce, Lu Jiu knew that he was not an ordinary person.


    Lu Qingzi''s investigation was all over again


    How could he know that the elegant young woman would be the third princess, and he did not know that the "Xiao Fei" on the jade pendant was a girl from Zhennan palace!


    At that time, he only thought that it was the wife of a rich family who wanted to clean up the concubine, or that the concubine wanted to kill the concubine. Anyway, there were so many things like this in the city. He had done it a few times before. He could make a hundred liang of silver by playing a little lip service and performing a few plays. That was really easy!


    Until the people from Zhennan Wangfu came to visit him, Lu Jiu almost didn''t feel scared to urinate. He suspected that he was having a nightmare. Zhennan Wangfu was the local emperor of Southern Xinjiang. To kill such a small ruffian like himself, it was a matter of lifting his hand.


    He thought it was his fortune, but he didn''t expect it was a disaster!


    No matter the third princess or the Zhennan palace, he can''t afford it. However, no matter how noble the princess is, he can''t beat the local tyrants. In order to protect his life, he has to fight back and act according to the instructions of Zhennan palace He also guessed that it would not be so easy for the third princess to give up. He specially changed a place to stay away from the limelight, but someone still came to him


    Lu Jiu''s head was hanging down, his eyes were rolling and his heart was pounding.


    He can never say that he was instigated by the Zhennan palace, otherwise he can avoid today and tomorrow This is the territory of Zhennan Wangfu. Even if he is out of Luoyue City, as long as he does not go out of Southern Xinjiang, his life is tied to his belt.


    The room was quiet for a moment. Lu Jiu swallowed and salivated hard. Seeing that the other party had not moved for a long time, he raised his face timidly.


    Pingyang Hou''s sharp eyes were fixed on Lu Jiu, and he slowly dropped a bomb:


    "I want you to go to beiningju, the palace of Jintai street in the north of the city, to propose marriage to the third princess!"


    Propose a marriage?! Who are you looking for?! Lu Jiu''s mind is blank. He can''t believe his ears.


    This stranger wants to ask himself to go to the three Princesses for marriage?! Is he crazy?!


    even if there are some rumors in the city, then the three princesses will not be afraid to marry out because of such trivial matters. Anyway, when she returns to Wangdu, who will know these trivial matters in southern Xinjiang.If he comes to the door at this time, even if the three princesses kill themselves, I''m afraid he has no place to redress the injustice!


    Lu Jiu didn''t know how many times he regretted that he had put himself on the fire for only one hundred Liang silver


    So far, I have to promise to come down first, and then run away quickly


    However, how could the Marquis of Pingyang not see Lu Jiu''s mind? For him, such a small ruffian like Lu Jiu was not a worry at all. After leaving two guards, the Marquis Pingyang left.


    On the tenth day of September, Luoyue city was full of noise again.


    A few days ago, after the story of the three princesses colluding with a scholar spread in the city, the affair suddenly made new progress. The lover of the three princesses even went into the house to propose a marriage to the third princess. She also stepped into the gate of Beining residence and was personally received by the Marquis of Pingyang. If the former "collusion" was just a rumor, now Lu Jiu''s proposal is equivalent to that It''s the rumor.


    This is even more wonderful than the opera. For a time, the three Princesses'' love affair was full of wind and rain. In Luoyue City, both the officials and the common people were discussing the matter. Many people swore that the three princesses must have been suffering from flower mania, just like the rumor!


    When the third princess saw Lu Jiu, whose face was blue and purple, carrying two wooden geese, blowing and beating on the ground to propose marriage, she was crazy. How could she expect that Pingyang hou would help her solve the problem? It was such an absurd way!


    Such a ruffian, how could a toad want to eat swan meat and marry his own princess?!


    "Pingyang Hou, how dare you?! Who do you think you are? Dare to make the decision on the wedding of the princess! " To the extreme, the three princesses scolded impolitely. She thought that she would believe Pingyang Hou before. She was just a big fool!


    Lu Jiu on one side didn''t know that the person who came to look for him yesterday was the Marquis of Pingyang, the Lord of marquis, the prince of Zhennan, the princess He can''t afford any of them anyway!


    But if the former two are united, then maybe even the princess will be obedient! Lu Jiu''s heart beat faster. Is it true that he is going to be the son-in-law?


    He looked at the three princesses with a kind of color. Although they were widows, they were still good-looking. They were much more beautiful than the girls in the red silk Pavilion. They were also elegant princesses. If the females were lying under themselves


    Thinking about it, Lu Jiu felt a surge in his heart and swallowed his mouth excitedly. What''s more, it''s said that the rich families are going to prepare for the whole house. The maids next to the three princesses are good, and they will be their own in the future?!


    Such a thought, the original heart of the panic also can''t help to fade a few minutes, not from the imagination.


    At this time, Pingyang Marquis saw the three princesses, who are still confused about the situation, and finally lost their patience.


    "How can I not be the Lord of the princess?" He looked at the three princesses with a sneer, and his eyes disdained, "three princesses, do you think you can return to the capital of the king?"


    Just like Chen rentai, the three princesses had already been an abandoned son of the emperor when the emperor decided to attack the Zhennan palace. Originally, the existence of the three princesses might be possible or not for Xiao Yi, but the three princesses did not learn to be obedient. Now she has offended Xiao Yi, and Xiao Yi has already taken action. How can the three princesses retreat from the whole body?!


    So far, only by following Xiao Yi''s will to let the three princesses marry Lu Jiu, can they not be implicated in themselves!


    "You What do you mean, Lord Pingyang The third princess stammered and widened her eyes in disbelief. With a glib tongue,


    saw the three princesses being put down by the Pingyang Hou. He was so happy that Lu Jie was so happy that he adjusted the clothes and gowns he had prepared for him and smiled happily at the three princesses. "Princess, your highness, I agree with you, even Hou Ye is willing to fulfill us. Why should your highness refuse him a good intention?"


    "Shut up!" The third princess stamped her feet in anger and yelled, "come on! I don''t dare to take down these two immoral people for the princess


    There was no sound outside, and no bodyguard dared to move.


    The third princess was so stupid that she pointed to a group of bodyguards outside and said, "you Do you want to rebel? "


    At this time, the three princesses suddenly found that her identity as a princess was no longer used in southern Xinjiang, and even the bodyguards she brought did not listen to her.


    A sense of despair rose in her heart, and it was only now that she realized that the situation was completely out of control


    The three princesses were flustered, but on the surface she still gnawed her teeth and said, "Marquis Pingyang, aren''t you afraid that your father will punish you?"


    The Marquis of Pingyang looked at the three princesses scornfully. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with her any more. He said directly: "the wedding date will be set in three days. Your highness will take care of yourself."


    With that, the Marquis of Pingyang turned around and was about to leave. The third princess was in a hurry. She could only put down her airs and chase him: "Marquis, stay. It''s my fault. How can I marry this... "


    Unfortunately, no matter what she said, she couldn''t keep the pace of Pingyang marquis.


    ¡­¡­


    What happened in other hospitals soon spread to Bixiao hall. Que''er''s expression was strange, learning from Pingyang Hou''s words, as if she were on the scene."How could the Marquis of Pingyang come up with such a wonderful idea?" The thrush couldn''t help but cover her mouth.


    The Marquis of Pingyang thought of marrying the third princess to Lu Jiu!


    Wonderful, it''s wonderful!


    The servant girls can''t help laughing, including Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue picked up the tea cup and sipped it gently. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked.


    Princess Xiaofei can''t give up on her. She can''t give up easily.


    It''s just that it''s not suitable for Zhennan Wangfu to come forward, so she lets Xiao Yi not take care of Pingyang Marquis and hang Pingyang Marquis intentionally Unexpectedly, the Marquis of Pingyang was more impatient than she expected. She could not wait to teach the three princesses a lesson.


    The result was unexpected to her, but it made her feel very satisfied!


    This Marquis of Pingyang is a real talent!


    Nangong Yue put down his tea cup and asked with a smile, "the Marquis of Pingyang asked the third princess to marry. The three princesses should not be obedient to their orders?"


    "Yes." Magpie nodded and laughed more strangely. "The Marquis of Pingyang ordered someone to put the third princess under house arrest. The third princess played in the room, crying, making trouble, and hanging himself. Later, the Marquis Pingyang sent a message to say that the third princess was born in the Lu family and died a ghost of the Lu family! Even if she died, Lu Jiu would marry her tablet! The third princess was so angry that she fainted and stopped... "


    The thrush and the warbler shook their shoulders.


    Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows and told her to say, "magpie, the three princes are mainly engaged in" big marriage ". Although it is a second marriage, we should not be disrespectful in Zhennan palace, right? You go and prepare a big gift for me for the three princesses. "


    "Yes, princess." Magpie''er responded with great interest and decided to go to Beining house in person to see the good play and come back to amuse the princess and her sisters.


    The girls were laughing happily. The Begonia came in and said, "here comes the big girl.".


    Soon, wearing a piece of moon white willow grain, Xiao Fei went into the east room. When she saw the noise in the room, she couldn''t help being infected with a smile and a slight hook in her mouth.


    She has never been a talkative person, and did not ask much. She politely saluted Nangong Yue, "sister-in-law."


    "Sister Fei, come and sit down with me!" Nangong Yue, who was sitting on the Luohan bed, waved to let Xiao Fei sit down beside him. Naturally, he changed the topic, "I heard that your charity hall is almost finished?"


    As soon as she said to Shantang, Xiao Fei''s eyes were shining brightly. She couldn''t wait to say, "yes. The house has already been built. It will be over in half a month. I''ve started looking for people... "


    For a while, Xiao Fei''s slow voice echoed in the room, and several servant girls withdrew wisely, leaving only the thrush to serve the two masters. Naturally, magpie was ordered by the imperial concubine to prepare a gift for the third princess.


    Magpie carefully selected a yellow pear side seat from the warehouse, inlaid with glass picture screen, blue glass is a piece of blue sky, white clouds and the sea, the sea a pair of colorful Jian Jian flying together.


    The moral is good! Magpie''er laughed with satisfaction, and then ordered people to blow and beat the ground to Beining house and sent it to the room of the third princess.


    Magpie son just left, heard behind a "bang bell PA La" sound, poor good screen was angrily pushed down by the third princess, glass fragments sprinkled all over the ground, the poor maid in waiting to say "broken peace".


    Magpie son didn''t care about it. She left directly. Anyway, the three princesses still had to fall!


    As she expected, as soon as the gift of Bixiao hall was sent out, all the government offices in the city immediately heard the news. All the ladies followed and sent gifts to the third princess. For two days, Luoyue city was full of life and bustle. From time to time, we could see the motorcade of gifts rushing to Beining house


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    Wang Du, after several days of continuous rain, the weather became clear again, but the air was still so depressed that the huge waves were coming one after another.


    It was only five days before the court officials jointly submitted a letter asking the fifth prince to write a letter of guilt against himself. More and more courtiers stood opposite to the five princes. Every day, several names were added to the joint name folder. Up to now, two-thirds of the courtiers were on the list.


    The atmosphere in the court was like the bowstring of a big bow, which was more and more tense. Even because Han Lingguan, the prince of Shun, deliberately did it, all the Wangdu streets and lanes knew about the emperor''s illness. The whole King blew up the pot, and people at that time paid the most attention to filial piety. Therefore, both the common people and the literati launched fierce attacks on the fifth prince.


    Han Lingguan has been waiting, waiting for this wave to brew almost, then resolutely move.


    On this day, most of the courtiers knelt down at the door of the emperor''s bedroom. Some were full of grief, some were filled with righteous indignation, some were ready to move


    Han Lingguan, Prince of Shunjun, stood in front of the courtiers and bowed to the gate of the palace.


    The arrow on the bow string finally shot!


    "Han, Ling, Guan." In the emperor''s bedroom, the empress clenched her teeth and read the name of Han Lingguan, and her eyes burst out with fierce light.


    She and the fifth Prince were originally serving the emperor, but they were blocked by the courtiers led by Han Lingguan. It seems that Han Lingguan will not give up if he fails to achieve his goal this time.


    Han Lingfan, the fifth Prince''s son, had a dark complexion. The whole person seemed to have lost weight. His robe was a little loose.


    He closed his eyes and seemed to have made some decision and strode towards the gate


    "Fan''er!" The queen quickly called Han Lingfan, her voice slightly raised, like a mother protecting her cubs, "what are you going to do?"


    Han Lingfan gave a bitter smile and said in a hard way: "the empress mother, the son minister will eventually have to face..."


    It is he who has committed a mistake and has to solve it by himself. Is it impossible for him to hide here for a lifetime?!


    "Fan''er, you can''t go." The Queen walked quickly to Han Lingfan, took him by the arm and said, "if you go, you will be trapped by your second brother!"


    "Empress mother..." Han Lingfan looked at the empress and hesitated.


    If he disobeys his mother again


    When he came to the queen, he also advised Han Lingfan to say, "Your Highness, the Queen''s wife said yes, you can''t go out!" Once out, the fifth prince will be forced to write down the book of sin himself, so there will be no room for turning things around.


    His voice just fell, outside again sounded the sonorous and powerful voice of Han Lingguan: "brother of the five emperors, please lower the letter of sin yourself!"


    Then, the ministers repeated in unison: "please your highness, the fifth prince, sin against yourself!"


    The sonorous voice seemed to strike in the heart of the fifth prince, and his eyes were dim.


    The Duke of grace was also anxious, but at a loss, he could not help but look out and felt that the sun was particularly dazzling today.


    It has been ten days, and the emperor has not yet woken up. The situation is even worse for the fifth prince!


    If the emperor had an accident, then


    The Duke of grace couldn''t even think of going down.


    At this time, not far away, in the direction of the palace gate, a group of people came boldly towards this side, which seemed to be very fierce.


    Who is this?! Empress Guo Gong''s eyebrows locked tightly. At the next moment, a little waiter came in excitedly, breathlessly, and said, "Queen''s empress, five royal sons, your father.


    It seems that a pool of stagnant water suddenly spread a ripple, the original heavy atmosphere in the hall suddenly relaxed.


    Yong Yang came back in time! Now, the situation may have a turn for the better!


    The empress and the Benedict were all beaming with joy, and even Han Lingfan''s eyes flashed with a little grace, and they all looked in the direction of the visitors.


    At the moment, several dozen people headed by yongyang have already gone to dozens of Zhang away.


    Yong Yang wore a black silver thread makeup, hair neatly tied into a bun, only a simple plain gold hairpin. She was dressed to look like a graceful old woman. At first glance, she was very ordinary, and then she looked dignified. She just walked like this, releasing a kind of authority that ordinary people can''t look directly at. What''s more, she still follows behind her More than 20 soldiers in armor, the sound of armor collision virtually made the surrounding air cold.


    Han Lingguan naturally saw Yong Yang, and thousands of emotions flashed in his eyes, but then he calmed down.


    He knew that Auntie yongyang was coming to support the five emperor brothers!


    Han Lingguan looks at Yong Yang and Nangong Xin who is beside her step by step


    Yongyang stopped five or six Zhang away and said to the courtiers on the ground: "you gentlemen are the humerus of the imperial court. You don''t deal with political affairs, but you gather here..."


    There was no sound around. Although the voice of chanting Yang was not light or heavy, it was particularly loud.As she spoke, her cold eyes passed over the courtiers, which made them feel nervous. Finally, Yong Yang''s eyes fell on Han Lingguan, and slowly continued, "are you going to force the palace?"


    The tone of chanting Yang is understated, but it shows a kind of dignity without anger and self-respect, which makes Han Lingguan and the courtiers present look stiff.


    Han Lingguan unconsciously clenched his fist, and a layer of haze appeared under his eyes.


    However, he had already figured out how to deal with it. After yongyang''s words fell, he immediately said in a righteous way: "my grandmother is not in Wangdu these days, I''m afraid I don''t know the inside story! The younger brother of the five emperors was disloyal and unfilial, disobedient to his father, and he was so angry that he was still unconscious My nephews, grandchildren and other adults also hope that the younger brother of the five emperors can correct their mistakes and write down a letter of guilt to redeem them! "


    Singing the sun, listening without expression.


    "To the younger brother of the five emperors, I am the elder brother; to the father, the king is a son''s minister. How can I see the five emperors'' younger brother''s repeated mistakes and ignore them?" Han Lingguan said more and more impassioned. He clasped his fist at Yong Yang and said, "grandma, you are the elder of your father''s emperor, your nephew and grandson, and the elder brother of the five emperors. Please keep the family style of our Han family in good order for the court."


    After he finished speaking, he was quiet again. All the ministers looked at Yong Yang and almost held their breath to see how she would react.


    "For the Han family, for the imperial court, the family style is just right, and for the imperial court, the imperial court is in the right order..." Yong Yang nodded and said to himself, "it''s reasonable." With that, Yong Yang raised his hand


    Han Ling Guan''s face was happy, but the next moment, he saw Yong Yang coldly ordered:


    "take Shun Jun Wang to our palace!"


    This time, her words are sonorous and powerful, like the bitter winter wind.


    Not only Han Lingguan, but all the courtiers in the audience were incredibly wide eyed, and once again they fell into a dead silence


    "yes, your Highness Princess." Yong Yang behind the soldiers holding fists to accept orders, stride Korea Lingguan approach.


    The three soldiers joined hands and easily captured Han Lingguan.


    "Let go of this king!" Han Lingguan struggled in shock, but was firmly clamped by two soldiers.


    The courtiers were also agitated and looked at each other. They were stunned by the sudden development. They didn''t understand why yongyang started to fight Shun Jun Wang.


    at this time, the Ministry of labor went forward and shouted, "what is your Majesty''s Royal Highness? Is it impossible to rebel? "


    In the middle of the speech, there was a rumbling sound of walking not far away. The commotion here led dozens of royal guards to the scene, which made the scene more chaotic. Han Lingguan was a little relieved. Even if you are Yong Yang''s grandmother, you don''t want to cover the sky with one hand in this palace!


    At the same time, Cheng Dongyang, Minister of rites and other ministers also came from the duty room.


    Han Lingguan yelled to the Imperial Army: "Li Tongling, hurry up, save the king! My grandmother is plotting against her. Take her down


    Li Xing, commander of the imperial forest army, looked at Yong Yang and Han Lingguan, who was subdued. His face was a little embarrassed.


    They followed the emperor''s orders directly, not shun Jun Wang. Of course, if Junjun yongyang does not fight against Yu Yang by himself, he can only do it by himself


    Li Xing made a gesture to alert the army.


    followed Li Xing, with a polite way of holding her boxing face to the chanting way, "why don''t you know why your royal highness is going to win the king?"


    Seeing that Li woke up and didn''t do it, Han Lingguan scolded him in his heart, but he could only threaten him with dignity: "Li Tongling, why don''t you do it! Do you want to wait for the king to lose his life? "


    "Please be calm and don''t be impatient." Li Xing advised him, but he didn''t think yongyang was going to rebel. If so, she would not have taken only 20 soldiers into the palace


    Yongyang looked at Han Lingguan with a cold smile in his mouth. He looked at him with sharp eyes and asked, "Han Lingguan, I asked you, you said that your five emperor brother was angry with the emperor. Is that right?"


    Although Han Ling Guan was a little embarrassed, he held his chest high and said, "good."


    Yong Yang''s smile was colder and asked again, "but if the emperor is poisoned?"


    Poisoning?!


    Chanting Yang aroused thousands of waves, and the officials were agitated and whispered. With their understanding of yongyang, yongyang was not a person who made a false statement.


    But who has the chance to poison the emperor?!


    Han Lingguan''s pupil shrank, his mouth moved, and finally he was silent.


    Yongyang looked at him and continued: "the emperor, he was poisoned in the imperial study, and then was led to the fifth prince by someone. At that time, the emperor''s poison happened to break out, so the fifth prince became the scapegoat!"


    Yong Yang said clearly, as if she was at the scene.


    Yongyang''s words and deeds were truthfully introduced into the emperor''s bedroom by the small Chamberlain. The queen, Han Ling fan and the Duke of en also appeared at the door of the palace. The queen was almost relieved. She had fully believed yongyang''s words.


    "Han Lingguan, it''s you, it''s you who poisoned your father!" the queen said eagerly She knew that it must be Han Lingguan who framed her fan''er!The Duke of grace was also thoughtful and finally understood the whole thing.


    It is no wonder that after the emperor''s "stroke", Prince Shun immediately had that kind of vigorous action. He grasped the court situation with the speed of his ears, so that he and the people on the side of Prince Gong had no strength to fight back.


    Han Lingguan''s face changed slightly, and he denied it without thinking: "nonsense. It is clear that you have united with the queen to frame this king! "


    "Empress, you have no evidence and no evidence. Don''t slander the king with your mouth open!" Minister of the Ministry of industry immediately echoed the way.


    The courtiers on one side have different faces. The situation is out of control and is developing in an unexpected direction


    Gu Mo and Li Heng in the rear secretly exchanged a look. They came here today to take advantage of the situation. They wanted to take advantage of Shun Jun Wang''s hand to let the fifth prince never get the throne again. Unexpectedly, the situation suddenly turned around, and the person who fell down might become the prince of Shun. In any case, the two princes, no matter who was in trouble, was a good thing for Princess Gong, so they were silent.


    "Royal Highness Princess," the first assistant Cheng Dongyang looked at Yangyang and calmly asked, "are you pointing out that the king is poisoning the emperor?"


    "Please wait a moment," said Cheng


    Then, Yong Yang raised his hand to make a gesture and ordered, "bring me the man!"


    She did not answer Cheng Dongyang''s question directly, but all the people present were not fools. Naturally, she understood that Yong Yang''s words were tantamount to admitting the Queen''s identification -


    it was Shun Jun Wang who poisoned the emperor!


    For a moment, the courtiers boiled like hot water.


    Yongyang''s personal soldiers went down to take people, while the people present temporarily moved to the side hall. The empress, yongyang, the fifth prince, euguogong and Cheng Dongyang all sat down, while the other courtiers stood still. Everyone was excited and had an indescribable feeling in their hearts.


    Soon, a handsome young man in brocade was brought in by two soldiers. Most of the people in this hall recognized the young man and his face was surprised.


    Isn''t this the grandson Wenyu that yongyang Dachang found only a few years ago?


    Yong Yang called him here. Is he a witness in this case?!


    The more people think about it, the more confused they feel. Even Han Lingguan''s look is uncertain.


    Wen Yu knelt down in front of Yong Yang and the empress, and said in a cold voice, "Wen Yu, tell all the adults what you know one by one."


    Wen Yu Ying said that Han Lingguan colluded with the king of Chu and asked the king of Chu to send the poisoned snacks to the imperial study for the emperor to eat. He deliberately led the emperor to the fifth Prince and told the story in detail. Han Lingguan''s purpose is, of course, to take advantage of Han lingfu''s absence, poison the emperor and frame up the fifth prince, so that he can take the opportunity to supervise the country and even succeed to the throne


    When Wen Yu learned that Han Lingguan wanted to commit a mischief, he immediately wanted to inform yongyang. However, yongyang was not in the capital of Wangdu. When he tried to contact yongyang, it was too late.


    Hearing this, Han Lingguan could no longer hold on, his face changed dramatically, and he angrily said: "nonsense! Cousin Yu, did your grandmother instigate you to slander this king? "


    Han Lingguan''s heart is in a mess. He inserts Wen Yu''an beside Yong Yang, hoping that one day he can take advantage of Wen Yu to take over yongyang''s mansion. Unexpectedly, Wen Yu dares to identify himself!


    In the past two years, Wen Yu''s work is not as reliable as before, and Han Lingguan no longer entrusts important tasks to him. As expected, he is bribed by yongyang!


    However, there is no evidence in Wen Yu''s hands. He doesn''t need to panic!


    Han Lingguan said to himself in his heart, reluctantly calm, and said: "aunt grandmother, Yu cousin is your grandson. In order to help the younger brother of the five emperors, you don''t hesitate to let your grandson frame this king. Do you think everyone will believe it?"


    Ministers whispered to each other again, thinking deeply, and most people felt that Han Lingguan was right.


    Yong Yang was smiling, calm and calm, looking at Han Lingguan, he asked, "Han Lingguan, is Wen Yu really my grandson?"


    This time, Han Lingguan was really stunned. His face, which was still calm, turned pale and his eyes were unsteady. Even the courtiers around him also saw that there was something wrong with Han Lingguan''s look. Everyone was not a fool. He figured out a lot of things in a moment.


    Can we say that Wen Yu is not the grandson of Princess yongyang?


    Even more, since Wen Yu knows so many secrets of Shun Jun Wang, is he the spy arranged by Shun Jun Wang to Yong Yang?


    Yong Yang words backward, then see three more people into the side hall, the leader is actually another "Wen Yu".


    In the eyes of everyone''s shock, the second "Wenyu" was brought up by two soldiers!


    He was dressed in a blue robe. His face was handsome, but his face was very pale, as if he had not seen the sun for years. He was very thin, his eyes and cheekbones were so thin that he could not walk as if he had been a sick seedling for a long time.


    At first glance, the first Wen Yu and the second Wen Yu are at least 90% like each other. However, when they stand together, they can see the obvious difference, as if one is living in the sun, and the other is hiding in the darkThe murmur among the courtiers became more and more intense, and everyone felt vaguely that the prince of Shun might not be able to pass the border this time


    Han Ling Guan''s heart is more flustered, this time, he is all understand!


    Wen Yu has been out of the bag for a long time. Even he has no idea when Wen Yu was replaced This put him in a more passive position. How much did Auntie yongyang know about himself!


    He didn''t dare to think about it. He said bravely, "I sent my grandmother a fake cousin, which is just to appease her pain of losing her daughter. My grandmother can''t remember and hate this king because of this. She has to say that I poisoned my father! What''s more, is it poisoning? There are so many doctors in the hospital. It''s clear that Wang can''t buy all the doctors? "


    The more he said it, the more calm he was. He told himself in his heart that his grandmother had no evidence at all.


    As long as there is no evidence, the prince can retire safely!


    Yong Yang''s smile did not change, sneering: "Han Lingguan, you can''t help but look too high, do you think only you know jixincao?"


    Smell speech, Han Lingguan pupil fiercely shrinks, even the body all violently trembles.


    Yongyang continued slowly: "there is a kind of herbal medicine named jixincao in Northern Xinjiang. This herb is not a poison. It can even strengthen the heart of ordinary people. However, for stroke patients, it is even more terrible than poison. It can make their blood vessels dilate and lead to the recurrence of stroke. It is precisely because the emperor''s pulse is indeed a stroke, so the doctors have no doubt... "


    She stares at Han Lingguan tightly and asks, "am I right?"


    Han Lingguan did not speak. His fists were tightly clenched together. His face was gray and his eyes were dim.


    Until this moment, Han Lingfan finally confirmed in his heart that it was the second emperor brother who really bribed the king of Chu to poison his father!


    He always knew that the second brother wanted to ascend the throne, but who didn''t!


    But for the sake of the throne, brothers fratricidal, and even patricide, abandon all their human nature like this, and do whatever they can to become a Ming Jun who makes Dayu prosperous and powerful?


    Yong Yang said: "Han Lingguan, it doesn''t matter if you don''t speak. I have ordered someone to take the king of Chu into the palace for confrontation. At that time, the evidence will be conclusive and you will not be allowed to quibble! What''s more, do you really think you didn''t leave any evidence? People who make snacks, where is the origin of jixincao... "


    Once it is confirmed who is the culprit, there is no need to yongyang to do it again. The people of the Ministry of punishment and Dali temple can find enough clues to convict Han Lingguan!


    The queen sneered: "my aunt said yes, when the king of Chu arrived, everything will be known."


    Han Lingguan''s face was bloodless, and his body was paralyzed. He couldn''t say anything to refute


    For the rest of us here, it''s a confession!


    Shun Junwang dare to murder the emperor, but also blame the fifth prince, the crime is unforgivable!


    Next, Han Lingguan was immediately taken down. The empress and yongyang were the masters. He was temporarily confined to the Shunjun palace, waiting for the emperor to be convicted after his illness.


    When the side hall calmed down again, Cheng Dongyang, the first assistant, stood up and went to Han Lingfan. He bowed his head and said, "Your Highness, the emperor is still in a daze. However, the state can not be ruled for a day. Please keep your highness in charge of the country."


    At this time, the only one who could supervise the country was the fifth prince.


    Other courtiers came to Cheng Dongyang one after another, bowing and bowing: "please also the fifth prince to supervise the country!"


    The sonorous and powerful voice reverberated in the hall, and the Queen''s face was filled with joy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    When the courtiers left one after another, only Yong Yang, the queen and the fifth Prince were left in the side hall.


    "Auntie, thank you very much this time."


    The queen solemnly bowed her head and bowed to thank yongyang.


    In all these years, since the queen ascended the throne, it was the first time for her to do so except for the emperor, and she was grateful from the bottom of her heart.


    For the queen, Yong Yang helped fan''er, just as she saved her life!


    Fan is her lifeblood!


    Han Lingfan also bowed to yongyang to thank him. In his eyes, he was deeply grateful. Not only did he find out the real murderer of his father, but also because yongyang rescued him from his deep sense of guilt


    "Empress, little five, are all from their own family. Don''t be too polite." Yong Yang looks at mother and son, then asks Han Lingfan what happened in these days. Although Wang yongyang knows more about his arrival, he wants to know more about it.


    Han Lingfan started from the day when the emperor came to his study on the first day of September, and told him everything that had happened in the past ten days.


    Yongyang sighs to himself that although Han Lingfan''s lenient nature is a good thing, he really has no skills, so that the situation will develop to the present situation. Today, if he comes a step late, then Han Lingfan may have written a letter of guilt against himself. At that time, even if he proves that Han Lingguan is the one who murdered the emperor, Han Lingfan is also tainted with stains ...


    If Han Lingfan has the means and is cruel enough, he can control the situation with the empress and the Duke of England by virtue of his legitimate son''s status. What kind of waves can Han Lingguan turn out!


    Although yongyang didn''t say anything, Han Lingfan was not a fool. He knew that yongyang was not satisfied with him and knew that he had not done well this time. He thought that his father was angry with him, so he got into the ox horn and almost let the second eldest brother succeed. He almost let the Dayu River fall into the hands of a sinister villain who intended to kill his father.


    As the son of the fifth Prince of Dayu and the son of his father, he has not done his duty in public and private affairs!


    He is ashamed of his father and the world!


    Han Ling fan half hung his head and his eyes showed shame.


    Smart as Yong Yang, he couldn''t see Han Lingfan''s mind and sighed at him.


    In any case, the emperor''s several princes, small five is the only one out of the law, by his succession, can be the right position storage pole, four seas of heart.


    Besides, Prince Cheng is stupid and rude, Shun is vicious and vicious, and Prince Gong


    Thinking of the rumors about Prince Gong''s mansion, yongyang shakes his head secretly.


    In comparison, Xiaowu''s temperament is much better than his several imperial brothers. He has a pure heart.


    Even if there is some shortage now, he is still young and can teach slowly in the future. My old bone is still there. I can help you if necessary


    Looking at Han Lingfan''s bashful appearance, the empress felt a little distressed and said, "Auntie, do not know what you plan to do next?"


    "Liu Niang and a Xin will stay in Wangdu for a long time." Yong Yang glanced at the queen faintly and sighed in his heart: Xiao Wu is this temperament, which has something to do with the empress''s character of not letting go.


    When the empress hears the speech, she is glad to stay.


    After having exchanged greetings with yongyang, the queen asked herself to send yongyang and his party out of the palace


    The curtain of this breathtaking sunset has come to an end. However, the ripples on the hall have not yet subsided


    On September 11, Han Lingfan, the fifth son of the emperor, began to supervise the country on behalf of the emperor, eulogizing Yang and benefitting the Duke of the state.


    Yong Yang reversed the posture of fading out of the Korean situation in the past few decades and helped Han Lingfan stabilize the Korean situation.


    Nowadays, the court is in turmoil. Both yongyang and the fifth Prince dare not expand the incident. Therefore, except for Han Lingguan and the king of Chu temporarily banned, other members of Han Lingguan''s party are not involved. In a few days, with yongyang''s suppression, the court situation temporarily stabilized


    As for Tai hospital, although we know the cause of the emperor''s stroke, it has become an established fact. Even if we know the cause of the emperor''s stroke, we still can''t help it. Until September 13, the emperor who was lying on the bed still showed no signs of waking up, which also added to the seemingly stable court a little uneasy and two variables


    At this time, all this happened in Wangdu had not been spread to the western Xinjiang, and had not been introduced into Han Ling Fu, Prince of Gongjun.


    At that time, Xiye, after receiving the book of peace sent by Han lingfu a few days ago, sent his envoy darilin to xileng of Shangdang county to discuss the peace talks.


    Xileng city has just been recovered by the army of western Xinjiang. Although the city has been slightly reorganized, it is still full of barbarians, with poor livelihood.


    Han lingfu personally came to the west gate to welcome the envoy dalilin into the city, and ushered the other party into the main hall of the garrison house. Han Huaijun also heard of the news.


    "Lord darryin, please take a seat." Han lingfu politely invited the envoy to sit down and ordered his servant to serve tea. He said, "Mr. dalilin, this is Biluochun, a famous Biluochun in Dayu. Please have a taste."


    After sitting down with a golden sword and drinking a mouthful of tea, darilin said scornfully, "it''s tasteless. Don''t you have good wine to entertain the guests? "Han lingfu''s face almost didn''t stretch. He immediately ordered people to serve wine and said, "Lord Dalin, we are rich in wine, each has its own fragrance..."


    Before he finished speaking, darilin interrupted impatiently: "Princess Gong, we xiyeren don''t like you Dayu people, so we don''t have to talk about it. I''m here for peace talks. Let''s get to the point. My king has ordered that peace talks can be carried out, but Dayu must divide the six prefectures of western Xinjiang and offer me millions of taels of silver to pay tribute to me every year in the future. "


    Six counties in western Xinjiang?! Han Huaijun''s face is gloomy. The man in the West dare to open a big mouth. He is determined to eat. He dares not fight any more!


    Han lingfu was also surprised. His face was as heavy as water. Rao had the idea of sacrificing Shangdang county and Yunzhong County in advance, but the greed of xiyeren was beyond his expectation.


    There were seven prefectures in western Xinjiang, of which Xihe county was ceded to Xiye more than five years ago, with only six remaining. Among them, Yuxi county and Yanyun county are in the east of Feixia mountain. Once these two counties are ceded to Xiye, will it not be that the great open country will let the Xiye army into the Central Plains?


    Without consulting the emperor, Han Ling Fu himself could not agree to this condition, which was well known to the westerners.


    The envoy of the West night was clearly making fun of himself!


    However, Han lingfu could not shake his sleeve and leave. He could only suppress his anger and say with a smile: "Lord Dalin, the six prefectures in western Xinjiang are almost one eighth of the territory of our Dayu. I am not the king who can make decisions. I am the king..."


    Darilin sneered and snorted coldly, and once again interrupted Han lingfu: "Princess Gong, since you can''t be the master, why waste my time! If Dayu can''t accept the above conditions, we can''t talk about it! "


    "Clack!"


    One side suddenly sounded a chair and the ground collision sound, Han Huaijun Huo stood up, his face can not cover anger.


    However, just a few days later, the Xiye army in the western Xinjiang could not have time to ask the king of Xiye. The conditions they offered at the moment were clearly not sincere peace talks, but deliberately embarrassing Dayu!


    Han Ling Fu frowned slightly and was about to scold Han Huaijun. Han Huaijun had already left the hall with his sleeve swung. He only heard the angry voice of the envoy dalilin: "Princess Gong, aren''t you a land of rites? Is that how you treat guests?... "


    Han Huaijun strode away, the voice behind him became more and more distant, and soon nothing could be heard. However, those disturbing voices were still lingering around him, making him feel suffocated.


    How can Da Yu become like this?!


    It''s not so early


    Han Huaijun can''t help but think of the scene that Xi Ye''s envoys qipang and chamuhan came to the capital more than five years ago. At that time, Dayu was already courting Xiye, even sparing no effort to make reparations and send the princess to Xi Ye


    And Baiyue, who was defeated in the war, but the emperor married the three princesses to kuilang, and asked the Nanwang mansion of Zhennan to help him recover


    Han Huai Jun wanted to feel more depressed. Suddenly, a familiar male voice came from behind him: "brother Han!"


    Han Huaijun followed his voice and saw Yao lianghang, a man in military uniform and full of energy, was walking towards him. Judging from his smiling face, it seemed that he had not been affected by the affairs of the envoys of the Western night.


    "Brother Yao." Han Huaijun reluctantly picked up his spirits. If it was not for the front line, he was trying to take Yao lianghang to drink. Now he can only say, "how about going with me to move my muscles and bones?" Now he only thought of a sweat to relieve the depression in his heart!


    With a smile, Yao lianghang raised his eyebrows and said, "brother Han, you''ve wanted to go with me..."


    Han Huaijun was about to ask him to go to the martial arts arena with him. However, Yao lianghang continued meaningfully: "I''m going out of the city. Would you like to accompany me?"


    Out of town?! Han Huaijun immediately realized that Yao lianghang''s words had a profound meaning. At this time, although the two armies temporarily turned off, the situation was still on the verge of breaking out. Of course, Yao lianghang''s choice to leave the city at the moment was not to have a walk around


    Do you want to sneak on your brow The West night army is now stationed in Chuliang city.


    The two young men looked at each other with four eyes. Yao lianghang didn''t want to hide from Han Huaijun. In other words, he came to invite him out of the city.


    "It''s a sneak attack, but it''s not the city of Chu Liang, it''s a logistics camp that escorts grain and forage in Xiye." Yao lianghang said frankly.


    Strategists have a saying: before the troops move, the grain and grass go first. We can see the importance of grain and forage for the two armies'' operations.


    If we can win the support of the West night army, then we can put the West night army in a passive position!


    But the emperor ordered to make peace with Xiye


    Han Huaijun hesitated for a moment, and then he remembered the aggressive emissary of Xiye in the main hall. He remembered five years ago


    Han Huaijun bit his teeth and said, "let''s go together!"


    Yao lianghang smiles. He knows Han Huaijun will agree. Shiziye said that if Han Huaijun appeared in western Xinjiang, he could completely trust him.The comfortable Marquis was as good as God, and the son of heaven was so dazzling.


    With these two men, their army in southern Xinjiang will certainly be invincible. The plan of Seiko and Anyi marquis to capture Xiye will surely succeed!


    Thinking about it, Yao lianghang''s eyes are shining with mysterious brilliance.


    Since it is a sneak attack, we should pay attention to the word "fast".


    After the two men took the decision, they immediately sent out troops. Within a cup of tea, the 3000 Xuanjia army quickly gathered up and left the city as quickly as lightning. After Han lingfu got the news, Xuanjia army had already gone far, and it was too late to stop it


    Obviously, Yao lianghang had already made preparations and investigated the march route of Xiye logistics camp in advance. At this time, the logistics camp was less than ten miles away from Chuliang City, where the Xiye army was stationed


    Originally, the Xiye army of Chu Liangcheng should have sent troops to take over the logistics camp. However, because of the peace talks, Xiye general lowered his guard. Yao lianghang and Han Huaijun divided the Xuanjia army into two parts, and led 1500 men to encircle both ends. With absolute superiority, they annihilated the logistics camp with less than 2000 people. The enemy had no life left.


    The war lasted less than half an hour, and it was over


    After that, Yao lianghang and Han Huaijun didn''t go back to xileng directly. Instead, they went to the nearby yamen city and Minji city. Because of the invasion of Xiye, several cities in the border were very depressed, people fled in all directions, and there was a lack of food and grass. When the people trapped in the city got the food and grass sent by Xuanjia army, the people were jubilant.


    Looking at these yellow and skinny people in western Xinjiang, Han Huaijun''s mood is more heavy and complicated.


    It was not until the next evening that Yao lianghang and Han Huaijun led the Xuanjia army back to xileng. Han lingfu''s cloudy face met them.


    "Han Huaijun, Yao lianghang, are you crazy?! Do you want to disobey the emperor''s order and destroy the peace talks between Dayu and Xiye Han Ling Fu clenched his teeth and scolded. His blue veins protruded on his forehead, and his elegance had long been forgotten.


    Yesterday, after the food and fodder of Xiye was robbed, Chu Liangcheng immediately sent someone to xileng to inform dalilin, who was furious and put down his crazy words: if he refuses to make peace talks, he must let the Xiye Army march eastward, and if Dayu is not allowed to break down, he will never rest.


    Han lingfu put down his body and intended to keep the other side, but Dalin still swung his sleeve and left.


    Seeing that the peace talks may be ruined, Han lingfu can only count all the accounts on Yao lianghang and Han Huaijun.


    Han Huaijun looks at Han lingfu coldly. Although he has just come back, he has heard from his subordinates that dalilin has left with his sleeve. There is a trace of contempt in his eyes when he looks at Han lingfu.


    According to common sense, since dalilin and Han lingfu have already broken their faces, Han lingfu should be tough to leave people behind. Other things will be discussed later. However, Han lingfu actually let Dalin leave all of them. It is really a coward!


    However, Yao lianghang raised his eyebrows and said with indifference: "dare you ask why the Lord is angry? At the end of the day, he will ask himself that he has never made a mistake... "


    Han lingfu took a puff from the corner of his mouth and glared angrily. In his heart, Xiao Yi''s men were really like their masters. They were all shameless. They all killed two thousand West night logistics camp, and they still pretended there!


    Ignoring Han lingfu''s angry eyes, Yao lianghang continued: "if you don''t sharpen your sword, you''ll lose your weapon if you don''t practice. Recently, our army in southern Xinjiang has been idle in the city. Their swords are almost blunt. At the end of the day, the generals took them out of the city for a stroll. Unexpectedly, they ran into xiyeren. Our son said that we should never let the enemy slip away in front of his eyes when he is marching and fighting. The last general also obeyed the instruction of shiziye. Since you don''t know anything about the army, you''d better not talk about it at will, so as not to make a fool of yourself! "


    On hearing this, Han Huaijun on the side of his mouth was stained with a smile. Yao lianghang''s several specious fallacies made him feel a lot lighter in his heart. However, he always felt that these words did not seem to be the temperament of Yao lianghang. Maybe these words were really what Xiao Yi said.


    Obviously, Yao lianghang didn''t pay much attention to Princess Gong!


    Han Ling Fu was thoroughly irritated, and angrily added, "Yao Lianghang, which is right and wrong, not your little brother has the final say! Today, I am going to cure you of disobeying your will! "


    Yao lianghang was calm and calm. Looking at Han Ling Fu''s righteous retort, Yao lianghang said: "Lord, as far as the general knows, the emperor''s intention is to make peace between the king and Xiye, and let us send troops to support us in southern Xinjiang. Now, we have also sent soldiers from Southern Xinjiang. How can we resist the idea?"


    Han lingfu was even more angry. His chest was boiling like a pot of boiling water, and his heart was burning into his brain. He threatened to say, "excuse me! I will send a letter to my father, Yao lianghang, and you will be punished! "


    Unfortunately, for Yao lianghang, this is no deterrent at all.


    They are the army of Southern Xinjiang, and they are not under the control of the emperor. Even if the emperor wants to punish him, it depends on whether the son of the world will agree or not.


    Yao lianghang looked at Han lingfu almost pitifully. His face was cold and he said, "since the emperor wants to punish the general at the end of the year, he will lead the army back to southern Xinjiang first and wait for the emperor to punish him."


    With that, he deliberately hugged his fist and said, "farewell to the last general!"


    Yao lianghang did not turn back to shake his sleeve, his unexpected words and deeds completely confused Han lingfu, for a while did not relax.Xiao Yi''s men are just like him. They are totally unreasonable!


    Han lingfu''s face was blue and white. He was anxious, but he didn''t want to condescend to stop Yao lianghang


    Yao lianghang did what he said. He immediately reorganized his troops. Soon, the ten thousand Xuanjia army left the city in a mighty way. The whole xileng City knew that the people of the southern Xinjiang army were going back to the southern Xinjiang.


    On that night, the 30000 Xiye army guarding Chu Liang City took the opportunity to attack wantonly. The sound of horses'' hooves and the sound of walking overlapped together, like the sound of dull thunder


    In the dark, the torches on the wall illuminate the surrounding areas. Han lingfu stands on the wall and looks at the tens of thousands of dark Western night troops with a thousand li eyes, and panics when they come.


    "Han Huaijun, it''s all because of you and Yao lianghang!" Han lingfu angrily denounced Han Huaijun, who went to the city wall with him, "originally, my king has negotiated peace with Xiye, and the war will be over soon. Now you two people annoy the West night people, the West night army attack, not only the West cold city is in danger, but even Dayu will be tired by you two! You have been a sinner for ages


    Han Huaijun did not look at Han lingfu, but looked at the direction of the attack of the Western night army and sneered: "before this battle has been fought, the Lord thinks that my Dayu will not be defeated?"


    Han Ling Fu''s eyebrows are locked, holding a thousand li eye''s right hand, and unconsciously exert a little force. He came to Xijiang to discuss peace and make contributions, but not to bury his life here. He also wants to return to the capital of the king, and he wants to ascend the great treasure. He has too many things to do


    In a blink of an eye, the West night army has arrived a hundred feet away, and the rumbling sound of walking makes the city wall shake


    Han lingfu stepped forward, facing down and shouting: "Da Yu wants to make peace with Xiye. I hope the envoys of Xiye will talk further..."


    Before he finished his words, he heard a burst of air breaking sound. A feather arrow shot through the night like a meteor and shot at the city wall. The target was Han lingfu.


    "Be careful, Lord!"


    A private soldier held a shield in front of him, only heard the sound of "Zheng". The sharp arrow shot into the shield and stabbed into three points. You can imagine what would happen if it pierced Han lingfu''s chest.


    Han lingfu''s face turned white and his body trembled slightly.


    Han Huaijun naturally saw that the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, and his dark eyes were shining with brilliant light in the fire.


    With the sound of battle drums pounding, the West night army shouts to attack the gate of the city, and thousands of arrow swish through the air


    Two soldiers holding shields blocked in front of Han lingfu. One of them anxiously said, "Lord, xileng city is in danger. Why don''t you hurry to leave here from the East Gate..."


    "Come on, escort me away." Han lingfu is in a hurry and is about to leave. There is a commotion outside the city.


    A few miles away, a brilliant fire, as if to sweep away the darkness, in the fire, a black flag flying wantonly in the light.


    That''s the flag of the southern Xinjiang Army!


    Han Huaijun''s smile is deeper, and his expression is not unexpected. He says with a sonorous voice:


    "war!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    This war has been going on in the middle of the night, one by one torches burned the sky above xileng City, shouting to kill the sky!


    The attacking Xiye army did not expect that the southern Xinjiang army would kill the spear. However, even if the Xiye people knew that they had been trapped by Dayu''s plan to lure the enemy in-depth, it was already too late.


    For the West night army, it can be said that there are wolves in front and tigers in the back.


    Before dawn, the war finally subsided. Yao lianghang and Han Huaijun stepped on the battlefield full of corpses and blood. They were still energetic. They did not rest overnight, but were not a bit tired. They did not rest the whole army, but led the Xuanjia army and the western Xinjiang army to take advantage of the victory in pursuit and capture Chu Liangcheng in one fell swoop.


    The Xiye general, who had been guarding Chu Liang City, led the remaining soldiers to Jinglan City, 30 miles away.


    This victory gave another boost to the morale that had been frustrated by the negotiation of peace.


    The whole army was in a state of jubilation and jubilation. The rising morale of the taxi soared into the sky. Only Han lingfu had a black face, as black as the bottom of a pot.


    At this time, Han lingfu also understood that Yao lianghang and Han Huaijun actually calculated to make use of themselves, but they thought that Yao lianghang was just a rough Wufu and underestimated each other, so they fell into the trap of each other.


    What''s more hateful is Han Huaijun. As a Han''s son, he still bears the emperor''s order. He colludes with the people of the southern Xinjiang army, wasting his father''s trust in him. It''s really hateful!


    He wrote down the account!


    Contrary to Han Ling Fu''s indignation, Yao lianghang and Han Huaijun are in a happy mood.


    When the two young people returned to xileng city from Chu Liang City, they were welcomed by the people in the city. After recovering xileng City, the city was rejuvenated for the second time.


    Xu''s horse and his fellow horse slowed down from time to time.


    Looking at the people with their faces shining again, Han Huaijun''s mouth was tinged with a little smile and praised: "brother Yao, you are really a clever plan!"


    It''s wonderful to lure the enemy in-depth!


    The victory of this battle is even more vivid!


    "Brother Han, I don''t deserve the credit!" Yao lianghang said with a smile that he became familiar with Han Huaijun.


    From the initial joint operation, to the annihilation of the logistics camp the day before yesterday, and to the great victory of the war today, the two young people cooperated happily. In a few days, the friendship between the two men has advanced several steps.


    When they were in southern Xinjiang, they were friends after drinking together, but now they are close friends.


    Yao lianghang candidly continued: "before I left from southern Xinjiang, comfort Hou gave me a few tips." He said it lightly, and sighed in his heart: it''s more than a few tricks! Easy Hou is nothing to miss!


    Han Huaijun was stunned and suddenly realized.


    The official language white, originally is the official language white.


    Know the West night, no better than the official language white!


    When I think of that frail and elegant young man, whether Han Huaijun or Yao lianghang, I feel a little bit sad. Maybe this is tianenvious talent


    After a moment''s silence, Yao lianghang suddenly changed his tone and said, "brother Han, Prince Gong may make a mistake this time. Do you have any plans?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Huaijun''s face was frozen and his smile was stiff in the corner of his mouth.


    Yao lianghang stared at Han Huaijun''s eyes and asked slowly, "brother Han, do you dare to resist?"


    The purpose of resisting is naturally the intention of making peace with Xiye.


    Disobeying the edict is a big crime of killing one''s head and destroying one''s family. Han Huaijun''s surname is Han. Even if he does not destroy his family, even if he is lucky enough to leave a life, his future will be ruined


    Han Huaijun''s expression is more dignified, his thin lips become a straight line, but in a flash, many pictures have flashed in his mind, recalling what he saw and heard after he came to the western Xinjiang -


    the territory is riddled with holes;


    the people are scattered and scattered;


    he throws his head to shed blood and dies in battle


    Finally, the picture pauses in the cruel battlefield, with the corpse and blood that can''t be seen at the edge, and the double eyes that can''t close their eyes


    Before they knew it, they both stopped their horses. Han Huaijun drooped his eyes and meditated, while Yao lianghang was waiting by, without urging or making any noise. At this time, the noise around seemed to be isolated by an invisible barrier


    After a long time, Han Huaijun raised his eyes to the clear eyes of Shangyao lianghang. A pair of black and clear eyes bloomed with firm light, and said slowly, "what dare you do?"


    At this moment, the two young people''s eyes are so similar, fierce, bloody, are fighting.


    Yao lianghang laughed and patted Han Huaijun on the shoulder.


    This time, he didn''t believe that Han Huaijun was a bloody man because of his son. He knew that Han Huaijun would make the right choice!


    For the sake of great prosperity, for the common people, for the sake of justice!


    Some things, they have to do!


    The two men continued to drive their horses forward. From a distance, they saw that the gate of the garrison house had been surrounded by Xuanjia troops.Seeing their return, a young hundred general came forward to Yao lianghang and said, "general, Princess Gong''s fold has been cut off General Li and Vice General Wang are in the house now. " He presented Han Ling Fu''s fold in both hands. Yao lianghang did not look at it, but handed it to Han Huaijun.


    Han Huaijun glanced at the fold at random, and his eyes flashed and put it away.


    He was still hesitating about how to deal with General Li. Now he doesn''t have to hesitate any more


    On this day, a big war broke out. Before everyone could react to it, a wave of towering waves suddenly set off in xileng city. The city was full of frightful wind. In the streets and alleys, there were teams of soldiers with frigid faces and wearing armor.


    Han lingfu, General Li, Deputy General Huang and other leading generals and officers Jun were placed under house arrest in the garrison house of xileng city. Han Huaijun, who had just won the victory, was in a strong position and seized the power of the western Xinjiang army with lightning speed.


    On that night, the western Xinjiang army and the southern Xinjiang army launched a fierce attack on the West army of Jinglan city. After guarding Jinglan city for one night, the gate was in danger and almost broke. However, at dawn the next day, the nearby Shajiang city sent 10000 Xiye reinforcements at the critical moment, and both the enemy and the enemy became equally powerful. After a day and night of fierce fighting, the two sides formed a stalemate


    Since then, sporadic fighting continued, and Dayu was unable to break down the city after several attacks, and Xiye was unable to defeat Dayu''s troops, which lasted for several days.


    The front war report quickly spread to the capital city of Xiye. The king of Xiye was furious and sent 50000 reinforcements to Shangdang county again. He was determined to seize the western Xinjiang and defeat the power of Dayu.


    Xiye king and his courtiers paid all their attention to the war in Xijiang, but they didn''t know that there was a saying in Dayu: "don''t be afraid of lighting in the front yard, but afraid of a fire in the backyard". They didn''t notice that there was a troop of 3000 people disguised as several caravans. From the present Qili County, which was once Qili state, they entered the Ganan pass in the south of Xiye.


    Canaan pass is the first pass in the southernmost part of Xiye, and it is also the only city for a small country in Southwest China to enter Xiye. From Canaan pass all the way north, it passes through yiluozhou and gulizhou, which is the capital city of Jinjiu.


    Canaan pass can be said to be an important barrier of the West night.


    That night, when the West night people of Ganan pass were still sleeping, the three thousand men who had sneaked into the pass got together in a well-trained way, and the troops divided into two ways, launching surprise attacks on the north gate and the south gate respectively


    The general of Xiye, who was guarding the city, quickly dispatched troops to the gates on both sides of the city. However, he found that his opponents were like supernatural soldiers. Each of them had the ability of one enemy and ten, and they were merciless. They had a certain momentum of "people blocking killing people and Buddha stopping killing Buddhas".


    In a deafening sound of shouts and weapons exchange, the South Gate of Ganan pass was pushed open by several people. The rumbling sound was like a dragon turning over in the night, and it seemed to be a signal sounded in the night.


    However, at this time the West night people do not know, the West night is about to turn the sky!


    Outside the south gate, a torch lit, thousands of officers and men did not know when to appear there, led by a young man in a white robe, thin and elegant, calm and calm.


    "Ziba Ziba..."


    Countless torches were burning in the air, and the dim yellow light sprinkled a layer of glittering light on the young man''s face. He looked beautiful, elegant, calm and restrained, and heroic.


    In the murderous atmosphere around him, the young man, like a scholar, seemed so abrupt, just like putting the young man in the literary drama into the martial arts drama, with a strange sense of disharmony.


    "Go


    After a simple word was dropped, the elegant youth walked in front of him. The young man in black beside him walked with him leisurely and leisurely, and the soldiers behind him followed him with a long stride.


    As soon as they entered the south gate, a baby faced young man in bronze armor came up. It was Fu Yunhe.


    He clasped his fists and saluted the official language: "Marquis!"


    "General Fu, what''s the situation in the city?" Official language white light asks a way.


    They were talking as they walked on.


    "Don''t worry," Fu Yunhe straightened his chest and held the scabbard in one hand. He looked handsome. "The south gate and North Gate of Canan pass are under the control of our army, and no one has escaped from the city. At present, our army has destroyed 70 people, annihilated 500 enemy troops, captured 300 people, and the enemy still has 300 people in desperate struggle You can take them all in one hour! In the west of the city, all the people were closed and there were no casualties for the time being... "


    His tone is sonorous and forceful, and his eyebrows and eyes are full of vigor. The knot that once troubled him was completely solved after a conversation with Xiao Yi last time.


    Since the elder brother can trust himself and does not mind his own identity, and let himself lead the army to fight such an important battle, why should he dig into the horns of a bull and bear in his mind.


    Just as the elder brother said, he is now in the southern Xinjiang army. As a soldier, he obeys the orders of the army. He doesn''t have to think about anything else. What he has to do now is to help ease Hou win the West night!


    Thinking about it, Fu Yunhe''s expression has a touch of complexity. He quickly glances at the side face of Bai Junlang, the official language beside him.


    He knew for a long time that Guan yubai and his elder brother Xiao Yi had a good relationship Now, I''m afraid it''s better than he thought!How did these two people become intimate friends?!


    He only entangled for a moment, touched his nose, no longer think, other people''s affairs, why care so much!


    What he should think now is that after this war, he can get married.


    Cousin Xia is still waiting for her triumphant return in Luoyue city!


    Fu Yunhe, with a silly smile on his lips, only listened to the official language and said, "general Fu, order Deputy General Li, general you and general Wu Shen to come to the garrison to discuss the military situation!"


    "Yes, Lord."


    Fu Yunhe immediately ordered him to go down. After a incense stick, several generals gathered in the main hall of the Garrison''s mansion. A huge book case was placed in the center of the hall. A huge map was laid on the desk. The map not only marked the terrain of the Western night in detail, but also marked many small flags of different colors


    "The twelve ethnic groups in Xiye, the twelve colored flags represent the distribution of the twelve tribes respectively..."


    The official language white droops the eye to stare at the map, the slender finger points on the map, faces the crowd Xu Xu Dao.


    Occupying Canaan pass is only their first step. This battle has just begun, and the next is the real challenge. This is destined to be a road paved by blood and life, so there must be no mistakes!


    The atmosphere in the hall is particularly dignified, and only the young people in black on one side are particularly relaxed, both in their manner and in their limbs.


    He sat alone in a big high back chair beside him, pouring wine leisurely for himself, and also called on the other side of Xiao Si to come and drink, but Xiao Si simply turned a deaf ear and looked at the official language in the center of the crowd without blinking.


    Si Lin also followed the eyes of the fourth, the expression of the official language white is so attentive, a pair of black eyes in the ordinary days of the gentle is not there, instead is the spirit, is murderous.


    This is what he known as the official language white, once the official language white, the original official language white!


    The official language white is not originally the emperor with a "comfortable Hou" name can be fed.


    He is not a meek sheep, but a famous sword. This Dao should belong to the emperor, but now it has fallen into the hands of Xiao Yi. Is this a blessing or a curse to Dayu?!


    Si Lin looks up and drinks everything in the cup and draws out a smile. What does it have to do with him?


    Anyway, yubai is happy!


    The night passed slowly. When a group of generals came out of the garrison house, the sky outside was already dim.


    The generals went back to their respective battalions for a rest and rectification, and then continued to dress up north from the next day


    The battle front on the other side of Xiye is advancing as planned by Guan yubai and Xiao Yi, while in Luoyue City, Yu Xiufan, Chang Huaixi, and Yan Xijun are very depressed. These days, they have been hanging around Xiao Yi every day when they are on duty in Luoyue City camp, trying to gently remind Xiao Yi, but it is fruitless To this day, they have not been given the task.


    On September 17, Yu Xiufan, Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun just took a break. They made an appointment to drink in the Tayun restaurant and discussed the countermeasures.


    When they entered the elegant seats on the second floor, Yu Xiufan called for three jars of wine at one breath, saying that they would not go back without being drunk.


    When the wine jar is opened, the aroma of wine in the elegant seat overflows.


    Yu Xiufan''s mouth saliva began to secrete, sour said: "little crane son now can''t drink this good wine, we three people simply drink together with his share!" When Fu Yunhe leads the army, he can''t drink.


    Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun look at Yu Xiufan speechlessly, and people are not here. Is it interesting for him to play this kind of lip service?


    Yu Xiufan touched his nose, poured wine for his two brothers, and then said, "xiaoxizi, xiaojunzi, you say that Shizi master will not really not use our new camp this time?"


    Yao lianghang is gone, Fu Yunhe is gone, even Guan yubai is gone!


    Although Yu Xiufan didn''t know what shiziye was planning, they had already vaguely felt that maybe this time shiziye was not small.


    Now, even their new camp people are still left in southern Xinjiang. Yu Xiufan has a sense of loss that he has been left behind. Fortunately, Xiao Xizi and Xiao Junzi are still with him


    Chang Huaixi held up a white porcelain wine glass and drank it down in one gulp. He said, "that''s not necessarily true. Don''t forget, shiziye is still in the city... "


    Yeah! Yu Xiufan''s heart moved, and his face was beaming. He got up and was about to pour Chang Huaixi''s wine again. However, he saw that the other party''s line of sight was looking out into the street, so he followed his line of sight


    The street outside the restaurant was full of people. Many passers-by all looked in the same direction.


    Not far away, outside the hundred flowers building, a six or seven year old girl with sallow complexion and small body is crying hysterically: "don''t No. Big uncle, my daughter wants to go home, my daughter wants to go home to find her brother WOW


    While the girl was crying, she tried to escape in another direction. But a middle-aged man with a shaggy beard took her hand and swore: "Stinky girl, you have to go if you don''t go! I''ve collected money from others. "


    A middle-aged woman pointed to them and said, "I don''t know where the little girl''s parents are. This uncle wants to sell his niece to the pickled place in baihualou.""That''s it! I''m not afraid of having a son in the future The old woman beside her agreed indignantly.


    At this time, a cold female voice came from behind them and asked curiously, "this elder sister, although the layout of the Baihua building is somewhat flashy, it is also a good restaurant. Why do you say it is" pickled "


    The two women followed the sound and saw a girl of fourteen or five years old in a blue cotton dress standing up beside them, with a clear face and a puzzled look at them. The girl also followed two maid like little girls.


    Yes, I''m afraid I don''t know where baihualou is! The two women''s faces showed a strange look, and then the middle-aged woman explained: "girl, you don''t know that this hundred flower building is a place of fireworks, how can it be clean?"


    The land of fireworks The girl in green naturally knew that, frowning slightly, she looked at the middle-aged man and girl. As an elder, he is not respected by the old. What a hateful thing!


    For Yu Kuan fan and others in the Tayun restaurant, the girl in Tsing Yi is really familiar


    Yu Xiufan blurted out: "eh? Isn''t this big brother''s sister? "


    At the same time, Yan Xijun, who was sitting by the window and drinking, also looked out in a hurry. The eyes of the three young people all looked at the beautiful girl dressed in plain clothes.


    Yes, that girl in green is Xiao Fei who disguises as a traveler.


    Xiao Fei turned her head and ordered tao yao to say, "Hello! How much money do you want for this little sister


    The middle-aged man was a little surprised. He looked at tao yao dressed as a servant girl and Xiao Fei behind her. He thought that Xiao Fei was only a small household in a rice shop or a wine shop. Even if there were two maids in the family, could he have money to raise another one?


    What''s more, the hundred flower building paid ten Liang silver!


    The middle-aged man swallowed and salivated. The lion opened his mouth and said, "fifteen Liang, no, twenty Liang!"


    In the greedy eyes of the man, Taoyao takes out two silver ingots from his purse and is about to throw them to each other. He hears a sharp female voice coming from the front right: "who dares to rob my mother?"


    With the sound of the words, an old woman with heavy make-up walked out of the hundred flowers building, followed by two big men. It was not a good kind at first sight.


    The old lady, no, or the lady, twisted her waist and came over, and said to Taoyao with a high air on her hips: "little girl, you should tell me to do things first, then you come first. I have already paid money for this little girl film. I am the person from baihualou. Even if the emperor comes, don''t try to take the little girl away! "


    The middle-aged man stares at the silver in Taoyao''s hand and feels sorry. Unfortunately, the old lady is right And this hundred flowers building, he also can''t afford to offend!


    Listening to the coarse words of the procuress, Xiao Fei frowned slightly. She went to the side of Taoyao''s body and said faintly, "I''d like to pay 20 Liang silver. Can you sell this little sister to me?"


    Although twenty Liang silver is good, but for the pimp, the meat in her mouth has no reason to spit out. What''s more, she still hopes to raise the little girl to earn several hundred taels or more!


    "No way." The procuress said firmly and looked at Xiao Fei contemptuously, "girl, look at your delicate skin and tender flesh. I advise you not to meddle in your affairs, lest you hurt your flowery face!"


    With that, the procuress raised her hand and waved to the two big men behind her, then pointed to the girl and raised her voice in a displeasure voice, "don''t give me the girl to take away!"


    "What if I had to?" Xiao Fei looks at the procuress again way, the tone is light.


    The procuress frowned and pointed to Xiao Fei with chubby fingers and said, "teach me a lesson..."


    "Woof!"


    An excited dog barking interrupted the procuress. A gray shadow flashed by and rushed at the procuress


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    "Dong!"


    As if a house collapsed, the lady''s round body fell heavily on the stone floor, and even the dust on the ground was shaken up.


    There was a huge dark gray dog on the procuress. She was strong and looked like a wolf. She showed her teeth. The white teeth made people shiver.


    The crowd around was quiet for a while, and I didn''t know who was the first to shout out excitedly: "wolf! There are wolves


    The crowd roared, but the next moment, someone disdained to say: "what wolf?! This is a dog. Didn''t you hear it barking just now


    "Woof!"


    As if in agreement with the general, the gray dog called again, is to Xiao Fei''s bark, but also forced to swing the hairy tail.


    It was confirmed that it was a dog, and the onlookers relaxed.


    Xiao Fei looked at the gray dog, who was enthusiastic about her, and was funny and helpless. She said, "Harrier, how can you be here?"


    "Woof!"


    As soon as he heard his name, the Harrier hawk became more excited. He jumped down from the dizzy old lady and whirled around Xiao Fei with his tail swinging


    "Don''t help me up yet!" The old lady who fell on all fours was almost mad with anger. She called ferociously, and the two big men under her quickly helped her up.


    The procuress glared at Xiao Fei fiercely and said in a voice of hatred: "Dahu, Li San, give me a good lesson to this girl! And her dog. Today I''m going to eat braised dog meat! "


    The two men answered, laughing and approaching Xiao Fei. A cold light flashed in the eyes of another servant girl beside Xiao Fei. She was about to come forward, but a brisk male voice came from a distance: "xiaojunzi, as the saying goes," it''s good to beat a dog, but it depends on the master. ". I heard the old lady say that she will kill your dog and eat it, and you will let her ride on your head like this? "


    There was a sense of provocation in that male voice.


    The little maid and tao yao both followed the sound and saw three young men of jade height walking towards this side. It was Yu Xiufan, Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun.


    Tao yao breathed a sigh of relief and blurted out: "Yu Gongzi!" But the little servant girl is a flash of regret in her eyes, quietly back half a step, it seems that today is not round to her hand.


    Yu Xiufan smiles and hugs Xiao Fei and says, "Miss Xiao." Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun, beside him, are holding fists.


    The procuress looks at these three young people, the expression changed, the face that besmears almost pale is not very good-looking.


    She is the mistress of baihualou. I don''t know how many men she has met. Just by looking at the bearing and dressing of the three young people, we can see that they come from different backgrounds. There are many military generals'' children in Luoyue City, and none of them can be offended by her just a civilian


    Seeing that the old lady''s face changed several times, Yu Xiufan deliberately pointed to Yan Xijun and said contemptuously to the lady: "Granny, this dog belongs to my brother Yan, Yan of the king of hell. Today you bullied my brother Yan''s dog. How do you want to make amends?"


    Yan Xijun with the ground to step forward, expressionless to move a finger joint, "clack, clack, Da", there is a word inconsistent with the meaning of the hand.


    "Bark!" The Harrier hawk barked twice and went to the master''s side.


    The procuress almost didn''t vomit a mouthful of old blood, she bullied the dog?! Was she bullied by the dog?


    But the three young men showed that they knew Miss Xiao who she was from, and they wanted to take the lead for this girl in the name of a dog. It seems that this girl must be a girl from a rich family


    The procuress''s mind turns a hundred times, holding a breath, pointing to the girl wisely and saying, "this little girl, old Cough I don''t want it, can''t I? "


    Said, the procuress looked to Xiao Fei, bit her teeth and said: "this girl, I give this little girl to you as an apology, the head office?" At the thought of her ten Liang silver, the procuress was in pain.


    But Xiao Fei said, "I never take advantage of others. How much money did you pay for this little sister


    The procuress thought to move, was about to take advantage of the opportunity to earn a sum of money, but listen to a "click", one side of Chang Huaixi like inadvertently moved a knuckle.


    The procuress was frightened and said, "ten Liang."


    There was a drum noise all around. Many passers-by looked at the middle-aged man beside the girl with reproachful eyes. He remembered that he had just tried to deceive the girl with twenty Liang. His character was really inferior. Is also, even their own niece also want to sell people can be better!


    Taoyao gives the silver, and the bustard gives the deed of sale. After that, Xiao Fei and baihualou are paid off, but the girl''s uncle is not finished


    After facing Xiao Fei''s cold eyes, the middle-aged man shrugged his throat and said dryly, "girl, you can take it away." He almost can''t wait to push the girl to Xiao Fei''s direction.


    Xiao Fei''s eyes are colder, and the girl has the meaning of baby. This little sister is also the Pearl in the palm of her parents'' hands.


    Although the girl is only six or seven years old, she already knows the right and wrong age. Even if she doesn''t know what baihualou is, she also feels that the pimp just now is not a good person. It is this strange sister who saved her life.Her eyes were red and she murmured, "brother, my daughter wants to go back to my brother..."


    The middle-aged man was embarrassed and interrupted her in a hurry: "baby, you will be the girl''s person after that, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Xiao Fei glanced at him and asked, "where''s her brother?"


    The middle-aged man gave a stiff smile. He simply said that his second brother and his wife were gone, leaving behind a pair of children. Now one of them is raised by him and the other is raised by his third brother. His family can''t help but sell his niece.


    Xiao Fei didn''t intend to study it carefully. She turned to her servant girl and said, "Lingxiao, please follow him and give the ten Liang silver to Nannan''s younger brother..." The implication is to give the money to the man''s third brother''s family.


    By For what? The middle-aged man''s eyes were so big that he almost didn''t jump up.


    Of course, the servant girl said, "it''s natural for the girl to sell money to her younger brother." Are you still fattening your heartless uncle?!


    She is also too lazy to talk with such immoral villains. She picks up each other''s collar and rudely drags people away. As a dark guard, Lingxiao couldn''t leave Xiao Fei at will, but when he thought that Yu Xiufan was there, he took orders to deal with affairs at ease.


    This scene startled all the onlookers in the neighborhood. I didn''t expect that the thin little servant girl should have such ability. It seems that her master is really extraordinary


    The bustle is over, the passers-by around also gradually dispersed, but most of them have a sense of unfinished taste.


    Yu Xiufan cleared his throat and looked at Xiao Fei again. He said, "Miss Xiao, why don''t we give her a ride?"


    In fact, he wanted to send Xiao Fei back to the palace. Unexpectedly, Xiao Fei said, "please send me and this little sister to Wushan hall, please."


    Wushantang is obviously the name of a Shantang. Yu Xiufan three people can''t help but look at each other, can''t hide the unexpected color.


    Taoyao explained: "wushantang is a good hall built by our girl in Liuli lane two blocks away. It was originally intended to house some homeless girls."


    With that, tao yao looks at the pale and emaciated girl, and feels a bit sad: the little girl''s parents are dead. Naturally, her life is not good, but today she meets her own girl, and her future fate is quite different


    Yu Xiufan looked at each other again, and Chang Huaixi volunteered to say, "the good hall is very good. It''s good for the people. Miss Xiao, can we help you?"


    Xiao Fei''s eyes suddenly brightened. Her charity hall had just been built. It was the time when there was a shortage of manpower. Someone was willing to contribute. That was the best!


    She also did not polite to them, nodded and agreed.


    "Woof!"


    The Harrier hawk couldn''t bear to cry lonely, and then flew to Xiao Fei''s side, as if to say, don''t forget to have me!


    Yu Xiufan looked at the silly dog in silence and asked Yan Xijun why he was here?


    Maybe I followed myself out of the house secretly Yan Xijun''s expression is a little stiff. I don''t know where he has dug a dog hole in the house.


    Three young people went to the Tayun restaurant and led their horses. Xiao Fei and tao yao also got on their carriages. A line of horses and carriages continued to walk along the street, and the destination was naturally Liuli lane.


    Shantang is deep in Liuli lane, two blocks away. Shantang is not a restaurant, so Xiao Fei chooses a relatively remote location, which is almost inaccessible.


    The newly built house still smelled of paint and wood, and the yard was piled with wood scraps, which seemed a bit messy.


    But for the girl, this house and yard are all things she can''t even think about in the village, such as green brick houses, horsehead walls, carved beams and flower windows and cornices From time to time, the little girl made a tut exclamation.


    The mother of the five good hall came up and looked at the three young men curiously. She was still wondering what they were doing. Soon, she got the answer and directed the three boys to come. At one time, she asked them to help lay down the leaking tiles, and then asked them to help carry some heavy things


    Mammy was as tense as a bow. She was afraid that the three young men would turn over at any time. Unexpectedly, the three of them were not vague in their work, and they could do anything.


    Without half a day''s hard work, the old mother was amused by Yu Xiufan and narrowed her eyes, which made the Shantang more energetic


    The three "drudgery" had been working for nearly noon when a soldier came to the Shantang breathlessly and ordered them to meet Xiao Yi.


    The soldier looked for the three of them for a long time. Fortunately, he met Lingxiao on the way and got some advice.


    The three of them were very happy. They didn''t care about sweating. They washed their hands at will and rushed to Bixiao hall. The kite hawk who played in Shantang for a short time was naturally taken away by the master.


    All of them are excited.


    The prince summoned them. Maybe they have a mission!


    It''s their turn to get out of the mountain at last!


    The three quickly rushed to Bixiao hall and saw Xiao Yi in the outer study."Big brother!"


    Yu Xiufan is the first to pick the curtain and enter. He is so excited that his cheek is flushed and stares at Xiao Yi''s back.


    Xiao Yi, dressed in purple, was looking at the map on the wall. Hearing the words, he turned around and looked at the three little brothers who had come back from the mud. He raised his eyebrows, but did not ask any more questions. He made a gesture and said, "you three, come here!"


    The three young men strode forward. Even if they didn''t take a close look, they immediately judged from the map outline that this was not the map of Southern Xinjiang, nor Nanliang, but the map of Dayu!


    Moreover, it is not only Dayu, but also the small countries and ethnic groups around Dayu.


    The three subconsciously looked at each other, and they were all surprised.


    They are all generals. Naturally, they know the value of this map. Unexpectedly, the son of heaven has also prepared this map.


    Yu Xiufan squints at the map, and says in his heart: he guessed it is right. Big brother''s map is not small this time! Hey, he is really his elder brother in Xiufan!


    Xiao Yi raised his right hand and pointed to a certain position in the west of Dayu. His jade like fingertip was beside a winding mountain. He opened the door to see the mountain and said, "the troops in the West have been seriously damaged recently. Before the rear forces arrive at the front line, they should be forced to recruit on the spot."


    Yu Xiufan, Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun all looked at Xiao Yi with burning eyes, and vaguely felt that the next sentence of shiziye was the key point.


    Sure enough, Xiao Yi chucked his mouth and continued with a smile: "xiaofanzi, xiaoxizi and xiaojunzi, I intend to ask you to take 3000 new camp here and stay there, and then act according to the circumstances and steal the beam and exchange the post..."


    Xiao Yi''s voice gradually revealed the spirit, and Yu Xiufan''s three faces were awe inspiring.


    "Shizi, do you mean..." Chang Huaixi said, raising his hand to compare a palm blade gesture, the palm blade suddenly split, it seems that even the air is shaking.


    Seeing this, Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi are also thoughtful. Xiao Yi''s smile is even stronger. He likes to talk to smart people, "do you dare?"


    The three young men looked at each other again and said in one voice, "what dare you do?"


    "Good!" Xiao Yi laughed and his fingers moved along a line on the map. "You''re going to go to Xiye from this road..."


    The war in western Xinjiang is tight. In order to cope with the war ahead, Xiye will force men to exile from the Yili, Bairi and cangbu ethnic groups on the border. The task of the new camp is to ambush in the area, kill the soldiers who come to recruit, and then disguise as the militia who are forced to invade the camp and wait for the opportunity.


    The three young men listened attentively. Their eyes became brighter and brighter. Some of them were eager to try, ambitious and murderous


    For a while, there was only Xiao Yi''s slow voice in the room. If he didn''t listen to the content, people would almost think that he was just talking about the world


    Outside the house, the autumn breeze narrates, the September of Southern Xinjiang still has no autumn feeling, just lack of the disturbing cicada sound, all around is peaceful and comfortable.


    More than half an hour later, the study was quiet.


    Yu Xiufan, Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun emerge from it. The three youths who are not in their prime years are quite different in temperament, but they are all in high spirits.


    Yu Xiufan touched his chin and said with a smile, "Hey, September 17 is a good time to go out. I read the Yellow calendar before I went out, and it was true! What a lucky day


    Yu Xiufan has a line of nonsense, three people came to the east near the door, far away to see two familiar sounds, one man and one dog.


    This dog, of course, is the Harrier hawk that Yan Xijun left at the gatehouse just before he went to see Xiao Yi. This man is Xiao Fei.


    Xiao Fei has just returned to the mansion. The reason why she went to the gate of East Street was to see her sister-in-law Nangong Yue, but she didn''t expect that she would be watched by the Harrier Eagle just after getting off the carriage.


    "Bark!" The Harrier hawk happily revolved around Xiao Fei. Xiao Fei walked to the east gate of Yi, and it followed behind like a shadow. It seemed that even the master had forgotten all about her joy.


    Xiao Fei had no choice but to reach out and touch the silly dog''s head, pondering whether he could "reason with him" with meat bones, and listened to a familiar male voice calling out: "harrier hawk."


    Xiao Fei followed the voice to see Yan Xijun and they came, secretly relieved.


    Unfortunately, the silly dog just looked at his master, turned his head in disdain and continued to wag his tail to Xiao Fei.


    "Kite hawk!" Yan Xijun''s eyes showed embarrassment and yelled at the volume.


    However, the Harrier hawk did not even give the master a look this time, but also pushed its two front paws onto Xiao Fei''s skirt train, whining and whining. The voice was pathetic, just like a abandoned baby


    However, it does not match its majestic appearance.


    Yan Xijun is even more embarrassed. He wants to take the silly dog away, but the silly dog is picking on Xiao Fei. It seems that his own action is not suitable


    At this time, the voice of Chang Huaixi came from behind: "harrier hawk!"With his cry, a piece of delicious dried meat was thrown out, drawing a beautiful curve in the air.


    "Woof!"


    The wet dog''s nose moved, and the Harrier Eagle "ferociously" stared at the meat, and flew out flexibly.


    "Woo Hoo --"


    seeing the dried meat begin to fall, the high raised dog''s mouth is only a few inches away from the dried meat. All of a sudden, a loud cry of eagles was heard. A gray shadow flashed across the air. As soon as the eagle claws closed, it accurately grasped the dried meat. The gray Eagle continued to fly and landed steadily on the tree trunk a few feet away.


    "Bark!"


    The Harrier hawk excitedly chased the past, and screamed at the gray Eagle under the tree. Unfortunately, Xiao Hui ignored it. He looked arrogant and said, "how can you fight with me?".


    Yan Xijun seized the opportunity and picked up the silly dog as quickly as possible.


    Xiao Fei looks at Xiaohui with a smile. It''s also because of the bad luck of the Harrier hawk. Recently, Hanyu is not here. So Xiaohui asks dogs to tease cats and birds everywhere. Originally, it is only a bully of the palace, but has become a bully of Luoyue city.


    She and the three childe Fu Fu after, said goodbye, continue to walk toward the East Yi door.


    Yu Xiufan, on the contrary, walked against her and went out of the house.


    "Woo Hoo woo." The Harrier Hawk is struggling in his master''s arms, which makes Yan Xijun embarrassed and amuses Yu Xiufan.


    Yu Xiufan thought of something and said, "Miss Xiao is really popular with cats and dogs. I heard that she will be ready for hairpin in a few days. My mother ordered a hairpin and said that she would give her a gift. I think it''s very boring for everyone to give hairpins. It''s so new to give a milk dog..."


    Yu Xiufan''s voice is fading away


    At this time, Xiao Fei has come to the courtyard of nangongyue. As soon as she enters the room, she is startled by the situation in dongcijian.


    The room was full of clothes, jewelry and cloth. Xiao Fei almost thought that her sister-in-law was cleaning up her jewelry and clothes, but then she realized that it was not right. The clothes were plain, with white moon, blue sky and light purple


    This is not my sister-in-law''s preference, but more like


    "Sister Fei, come here quickly." Nangong Yue waved to Xiao Fei with a smile, "you came just in time. The clothes you and the hairpin ceremony are ready to wear, and the jewelry is also finished. You should come and try it. There are still three days to go before September 20. If it is not suitable, you still have time to modify it."


    Xiao Fei is warm in her heart and obediently asks Taoyao and thrushi to serve her to try on clothes and jewelry. Nangongyue carefully asks thrushi to write down the places that need to be modified. She also tells Xiao Fei about the process of the hairpin ceremony that day. In fact, Xiao Fei did a good job for her on the day of nangongyue and the hairpin ceremony, but she still listened to nangongyue, From time to time.


    When all the things in the room were moved down, it was an hour later that the east room was restored to its original appearance.


    The servant girl brought hot tea to the two masters, and then she handed a gold description Post to them. Nangong Yue didn''t open the post in a hurry. She gazed at the gold pattern on the post, and seemed to think of something. She said with a smile, "sister Fei, some governments have handed over some posts these days. Do you want to see them after the hairpin ceremony?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    Xiao Fei was stunned. To shangnangong Yue''s smiling eyes, she reflected on the words she had just said, and suddenly understood her meaning.


    Sister in law is talking about her marriage.


    Xiao Fei put down the tea cup in her hand and said solemnly, "it''s up to sister-in-law to make the decision."


    Xiao Fei looked at nangongyue''s eyes so clear and clear, just like the clear and visible bottom of the mountain stream.


    It''s just like Xiaoyu in my family. It''s like white paper


    Nangong Yue sighed in his heart. He was really worried.


    Although the marriage is the order of her parents and the words of the matchmaker, she always hopes to choose one that Xiao Fei is happy with, at least appreciate, so that she can be as respectful as the guest with beauty in the future.


    Maybe Fei''s sister is a late bloomer, nothing to worry about. There are many talented young people in southern Xinjiang. The girls in their palace don''t worry about getting married!


    Nangong Yue said to himself in his heart.


    As if feeling his mother''s missing, the next moment, the little guy''s wake-up cry came from the inner room. His wailing cry suddenly attracted the attention of all people, including Xiao Fei.


    "Meow!"


    Also including the cat, a large group of white hair from Luohan bed nimbly crawled out, scared Xiao Fei a jump, did not know when cat Xiaobai was hiding there.


    "Xiaobai..."


    Xiao Fei is trying to call Xiaobai to play, but she sees it as if she is frightened. Her white tail explodes and a pair of mandarin duck eyes almost stare into a round longan.


    "Meow!" Cat Xiaobai ran across the blue stone floor to the table beside the window. Just after jumping on the table, he heard an excited cry from behind: "eeee!"


    Silk Niang holds Xiaoyu who is crying. As soon as he sees Xiaobai, he tears into a smile and instructs the nurse to chase it.


    Xiaobai looked back at him, leaped over the window sill, and then disappeared.


    This should be a run for life! Xiao Fei''s silly eyes, the next moment, see the little guy aggrieved to shrivel his mouth, such as black jade eyes appear a layer of water mist.


    Thrushu quickly picked up a bowl of rice paste, intending to divert little Shisun''s attention, but she just picked up the rice paste and listened to the silk Niang''s low voice.


    The crowd followed the sound and saw something the size of a finger was thrown in from the window, and the little guy opened his claws to catch it.


    "Cluck!"


    The little guy grabbed the thing in his hand and waved it happily. Xiao Fei on one side recognized the thing in the little guy''s hand at a glance. Isn''t this dried meat?


    And some familiar


    Xiao Fei looked out of the window, Xiao Hui did not know when she stood on the branch outside the window, and the golden eagle eye looked at the direction of the room.


    Magpie couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "princess, is Xiaohui comforting xiaoshisun?"


    I think so. Xiao Fei couldn''t help laughing, but she couldn''t help thinking of the fact that the Harrier Eagle flew to pick up the dried meat, but was intercepted by Xiao Hui on the way. Unexpectedly, the dried meat turned half a circle and finally came to my nephew''s hand.


    Although the dried meat got to Xiao Yu''s hand, he must not be able to eat it. Before he tried to put the dried meat into his mouth, thrushu put a spoon of rice paste to Xiao Shisun''s mouth at the fastest speed. The attractive rice fragrance of rice paste suddenly distracted his attention.


    The little guy opened his mouth and "smashed it" and ate it under the service of the nurse and the maid. He also waved his hand to the little ash outside the window and grabbed the dried meat, trying to ask it to come in and eat together.


    How could Xiaohui be rare rice paste? She looked at Xiao Yu sympathetically, and her eyes seemed to be sighing. This human cub is really poor, and has never opened meat!


    Looking at the little guy eating with relish, Xiao Fei''s eyes were stained with a little smile. She put her right hand into her mouth and gave a light smile. Then she looked at Nangong Yue and asked, "sister-in-law, is Xiaobai afraid of brother Yu?"


    She asked, Nangong Yue and the servant girls in the room were laughing.


    Maybe they are soft creatures crawling on the ground with four claws. Xiao Yu especially likes Xiaobai and Xiaoju. However, the two cats are middle-aged and don''t want to play with a little baby. Every time I see Xiao Yu, she is afraid of it.


    It can be seen that the little boy in the Bixiao hall becomes a hiding place every day.


    With Xiao Yu''s skill, of course, he can''t catch the cat, but he has a father with extraordinary skills. When Xiao Yi is happy, he helps the little guy to catch the cat in the palace and Bixiao hall. It also makes the little guy have a hobby and let his father "fly around" with him


    Nangong Yue is funny and funny. I can almost imagine that when he starts learning kung fu with Xiao Yi in the future, he will replace Xiao Hui and become the king''s master.


    For a while, the sound of magpie''s Crispy voice reverberated in the room. She could hardly tell the story of little grandchildren and cats all day and night


    Bixiao hall is another busy day


    The next morning, the new snow rattan mat was delivered quickly. In the next few days, both the palace and the Bixiao hall were busier. Xiao Fei''s hairpin ceremony was about to be held. Preparations must be stepped up to arrange the hall and prepare for the banquetBy Nangong Yue personally, everything is busy but not disorderly.


    In September, there are a lot of people who come to visit the Wangfu house. They are not only curious about the entrance of Wangfu, but also a lot of people who come to visit Wangfu for 20 years!


    As soon as the passers-by inquired, they knew that it was the hairpin ceremony for the eldest girl in the palace. As soon as the news spread, it spread all over the city.


    Today''s Zhennan palace is full of guests and visitors. However, outside Luoyue City, an unexpected guest came from afar.


    Several green guards escorted a green covered carriage to the gate of the city.


    The curtain of the carriage was pulled away from the inside. A blue eyed woman with white veil showed half of her white face. She lifted her hand and took off the veil on her face, revealing a beautiful face full of exotic amorous feelings. Her expression was not clear.


    She is the goddess of Baiyue, and now the princess of Gongjun, who puts on her clothes.


    I looked up at the three big characters above the gate:


    Luoyue city.


    She stares at those three words and wishes to destroy the city in her heart!


    Luoyue City, which is probably the most disgusting and hateful place in her life. When she came for the first time, she was escorted in a prison car by Xiao Yi and suffered humiliation. The last time, she was addicted to five harmonies


    Recalling the past scene, I bit my lower lip, and I couldn''t help passing a touch of anger in my eyes.


    But she had to come here again!


    Slowly put down the curtain, light way: "into the city."


    The coachman in front answered, and the carriage passed through the gate to the city.


    In late August, she quietly left Wangdu and came to southern Xinjiang. On the one hand, she wanted to find out what was happening in Baiyue.


    Therefore, as soon as he entered the city, he immediately went to a hidden pile in the city.


    It was supposed to be a snack shop called Li''s shop, but now it has become a coffin seller!


    Put clothes in the heart of a cluttering, immediately feel inappropriate.


    She watched outside the shop for a long time, but finally she didn''t go in and turned to the next place.


    In this way, after connecting to the three hidden piles she knew, Pai Yi finally realized that everything that Baiyue dark had set up in Luoyue city had changed beyond recognition


    The mood of placing clothes is getting heavier and heavier. Maybe the situation in Baiyue is much worse than she expected


    "Your Highness," the servant girl Lorna looked at the clothes in a little bewilderment, "or we''ll go to another..."


    Fortunately, Luona doesn''t want to hold on to the fact


    She squinted, her blue eyes were slightly heavy, and then she opened her lips and said, "let''s meet the third princess at the post station..."


    So, the carriage turned and went to the post station of Luoyue city. Unexpectedly, it was still empty.


    It turned out that the three princesses were not in the post station for a long time. In the middle of April, the post station left for water. After that, the three princesses moved to the palace in the north of the city.


    Put clothes in the heart irritable, can only let the carriage again change the way, more than half an hour later, finally came to the north of the city of Beining.


    The main door of Beining residence is still hung with red silk cloth and red lanterns. There are traces of firecrackers on the ground. You can tell from a glance that there should have been some happy event here


    She frowned slightly and clenched her fists. After she entered Luoyue city today, everything went wrong


    Thinking about it, she had a kind of bad premonition, and told Lorna, "Lorna, you go to the neighborhood to inquire, and see if there is any happy event here?"


    Lorna answered, and then went down. Without a cup of tea, she returned to the carriage and said in a complicated way: "Your Highness, the people nearby said that a wedding banquet had just been held here a few days ago..."


    "Whose happy event?" Put clothes impatiently urge way, is Pingyang Hou here married two rooms?


    Lorna''s expression became more subtle. She swallowed her throat and said, "Your Highness, I heard that the third princess has remarried."


    Lorna hung her head and did not dare to look at her face.


    What?! Put clothes almost blurt out, blue eyes do not know is more angry, or disdain more.


    The three princesses are really shameless!


    His highness kuilang has only gone for half a year and is still in the period of filial piety. The three princesses can''t wait to remarry?!


    How unreasonable!


    What Princess Dayu, what Dayu is a state of etiquette, according to their own view, these three princesses are simply not content with their own house, not chaste!


    She stood up and tried to get out of the car and interrogate the third princess. But she finally resisted and immediately sat back and said, "let''s go to the inn!"


    At an order, the green awning carriage continued to go along the street where beiningju was located and galloped awayI chose Yuelai Inn a street away. I plan to stay for a few days to see the situation in Luoyue city before planning.


    "Two guests, please!"


    The bartender warmly welcomed the clothes and Lorna into the door, and looked curiously at the clothes with a curtain cap on her head.


    People in southern Xinjiang are open to the outside world. Girls and women travel in a big way. Women wearing curtains and hats are rarely seen. Are they from the south of the Yangtze River or from the north? The bartender speculated in his mind.


    Pai Yi was in a state of agitation and could not wait to go to the guest room. However, when she got to the stairs, she heard the voices of several diners talking in the direction of the lobby. The content of their conversation made Pai Yi stop.


    "Brother Li, have you heard? Zhennan palace will give medicine to Luoyue city tomorrow A middle-aged man said at the top of his voice.


    "Yes, I have!" An old man with gray hair stroked a goat''s beard and echoed, "today is the hairpin ceremony for the eldest girl in Zhennan''s palace. Tomorrow, the prince''s house will give medicine to the elder girl to accumulate virtue."


    "Brother Li, you only know one of them, but you don''t know the other!" The first middle-aged man said again, "it''s Miss Xiao who is in charge of tomorrow''s clothes and medicine.". Miss Xiao is kind-hearted and always kind-hearted. Since the previous year, she has been giving herbal tea at the gate of the city every summer. This year, she has built a charity hall in the city to adopt the homeless girls... "


    "It''s a rare thing."


    Someone sighed, and the clothes were too lazy to listen to it any more. They went straight down the stairs to the second floor. A disdainful smile appeared on the beautiful face behind the white gauze of the curtain hat.


    Xiao Fei is fond of charity?


    I''m afraid it''s just fishing for fame!


    I don''t know what kind of person Xiao Fangshi is. He is just a traitor of Dayu.


    You Dao is, like his mother, there must be his daughter. What kind of daughter can Xiao Fang teach?!


    Think, put the contempt of the mouth deeper.


    Hum! How stupid the world is. If they knew that Xiao Fei''s mother was such a person, would they still respect Xiao big girl What''s more, Xiao Fei, does she know what kind of person her mother is?


    As she walked slowly forward, she thought, and followed her to her guest room.


    Half an hour later, after bathing and changing clothes, I sat in front of the dressing table, drooping my eyes and thinking deeply, while combing my hair absently, again and again


    Her hair gradually smoothed, but her mind was still a little confused, and it was still messy if she didn''t clean it.


    The situation of Luoyue city was worse than she expected. I''m afraid that the hidden pile of Baiyue in Luoyue city was pulled out by Zhennan palace, which made her lose a lot of manpower. The third princess married again and married her husband. Now I''m afraid it''s unreliable. What should I do next?


    All of a sudden, the movement of putting clothes and combing hair stopped, slightly raised his chin, and his face was thoughtful.


    By the way!


    Isn''t this just a chance?! She is not no one to use, but she is afraid that it is not convenient to show her face


    It seems that we have to rely on


    There was a sharp flash in her blue eyes. She immediately told Lorna to comb her hair. After dressing up, she put on a curtain cap to cover her eyes. Then she took Lorna out of the door.


    She went to treasure Pavilion first, bought some things, and then went to Beining residence in the north of the city again.


    Of course, the third princess was the one who was looking for her clothes, but she didn''t go to the main gate, and didn''t disturb anyone


    The third princess was sleeping in the room. When she saw the clothes in front of her eyes, she was scared to look pale and opened her mouth to shout. However, Lorna covered her mouth rudely and twisted her two arms behind her and clamped them tightly. The maiden beside the three princesses was stunned by the slap of her clothes.


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    The three princesses let out a pathetic sob, unable to move their hands and feet. They looked like a high princess.


    took off the hat and put it on the side of the case. She glanced at the joyful arrangement, and then looked at the three princess''s eyes as cold as ice. "Three Princess highness, it''s less than a year. You don''t know me, do you?"


    "Woo Hoo!" The third princess shook her head and denied. Of course she knows how to put on clothes!


    sat down on a rosewood chair on the window, and sighed. He said with a sarcastic expression, "this is only a few months. The profound friendship of the princess''s Royal Highness is three. Her Royal Highness has been remarried. It is really" deep love and heavy feelings "!


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" The three princesses are still shaking their heads to deny. Their eyes are full of shame and indignation. They can even see a little water light. They seem to be saying, please listen to her explanation.


    the expression of the swinging clothes is still cold. He deliberately looked up and down the three princesses and hung each other for a while. Then he slowly said, "three Princess highness, as long as you promise not to shout, I will let her release you."


    "Oh, no!" The third princess nodded eagerly, then moved her left hand tentatively with Lorna.


    The third princess hastily whispered: "put clothes, you misunderstood! This palace was set upThe more the three princesses said, the more embarrassed she was. Her pretty face was twisted. Her red eyes burst out with hatred. She gnashed her teeth and said, "it was Zhennan Wangfu who calculated this palace! How could this palace want to marry those scoundrels? "


    Even if the three princesses were not sure at the beginning that the person behind the scenes was Zhennan Wangfu, they have gradually figured it out these days.


    Zhennan palace again! She frowned and asked, "what is the three princess''s highness?"


    Since the third princess arrived in southern Xinjiang, she was helpless. Seeing that Pai Yi was like a drowning man, she could not wait to tell Pai Yi exactly what happened in the past few months, including the forced marriage of Yupei, Lu Jiu and Pingyang marquis.


    I put on my clothes and listened attentively. My eyes twinkled. Countless complex emotions flashed through my blue pupils. My heart sank a little bit


    Emperor Dayu trusted Pingyang Marquis so much, how could he think that even the Marquis of Pingyang was bought by Zhennan palace.


    It''s no wonder that Chen rentai didn''t return to Wangdu, but Pingyang Hou went back safely from southern Xinjiang!


    Thinking about it, the expression of the clothes is more complicated.


    However, the Marquis of Pingyang had been at odds with Han lingfu. She didn''t want to rely on him at the beginning. Now it''s OK. Fortunately, there are three princesses As long as the three princesses hate Zhennan palace, everything will be easy! Otherwise, I''m afraid it''ll take a lot of talking.


    After noticing the look of the clothes, the third princess grabbed her sleeve eagerly and said, "put the clothes, this palace is under house arrest by the Marquis of Pingyang. You can''t leave. Take this palace away from here. This palace is going back to the capital of the king When she returned to Wangdu, she must let her father rule Pingyang Marquis and Zhennan Wangfu!


    Put clothes in the eyes of a brush of contempt, heart: really stupid! Three if the princess disappeared from this palace, how could she hide the eyelid of Wang Fu? By then, I would have been out of the city of Lok Yue, and I would have been cut back. I might have exposed myself.


    act rashly and alert the enemy to the three princesses. "Three Princess highness, strong dragon does not press the snake. This is the site of the palace of the town of South China. We need to be cautious and not to scare the snake."


    This is also to let oneself wait again?! The three princesses frowned and looked suspiciously at his clothes, doubting whether they were perfunctory like the Marquis Pingyang.


    swinging her clothes and thinking, ignoring the look of the three princesses. After a moment, she lifted her eyes and said, "three Princess highness, I want you to do me a favor." After a pause, she continued, "I heard that today is Xiao Fei''s hairpin ceremony. I want you to help me deliver a gift to the palace."


    What?! Give a gift to Xiao Fei?! The whole face of the three princesses is black and ugly. Isn''t it that after being slapped by someone, she is still shameless and shameless. She puts her face together again to let others slap her again?!


    If it were not for Xiao Fei, how could she have been forced to marry a ruffian!


    saw the three princesses reluctantly, and comfortingly said, "three, your highness, you can rest assured. Zhennan will be taught a lesson! But you have to follow my plan! "


    The third princess frowned and still hesitated. She squinted at the dress. She didn''t believe it, but she could only trust her.


    "Well, I''ll trust you once."


    Finally, the three princesses finally nodded stiffly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    When the three princesses ordered people to send the gift to Zhennan Wangfu, it was already half past the time. The sun was about to rise to the middle, and the hairpin ceremony had already been carried out.


    One hairpin, two hairpins, three hairpin crowns and three hairpin crowns have been completed.


    Xiao Fei finally changed into a big red thread gold peony embroidered mound, wearing a gorgeous and exquisite hairpin crown from the East, and walked solemnly on the snow-white rattan mat.


    The eyes of all the guests in the Hall fell on Xiao Fei. Xiao, who is usually elegant and elegant, seems to be a different person at the moment. Her gorgeous dress makes her elegant and elegant.


    Xiao Fei calmly saluted all the guests in the hall, which was the third time.


    At this point, and the Ji ceremony is a smooth end.


    Today''s Jiji ceremony is personally presided over by Zhennan king. Madame Tian is the official guest. Every step is exquisite. Compared with the first Prince and concubine''s Jiji ceremony, Xiao Fei''s status in the Zhennan palace can be seen.


    Xiao Fei, the eldest daughter of the royal family, was always embarrassed in other people''s eyes because Xiao Fang''s family was abandoned. Therefore, some residences were indifferent to Xiao Fei''s marriage. However, in the past few months, Xiao Fei''s status in the palace has not been reduced, and some princesses and concubines have deliberately safeguarded her. At this moment, some people are inevitably moved.


    Xiao Fei is still the unique legitimate daughter of the palace, and the most noble girl in the whole southern Xinjiang!


    After the ceremony, they all moved to the dining room. Taking this opportunity, the wives of several mansions courteously approached nangongyue.


    "Princess, in the twinkling of an eye, Fei''s sister is also 15 years old and hairpin." Mrs. Du said to Nangong Yue affectionately, "time is not forgiving. I still remember the scene when Fei sister-in-law was a child. It was like yesterday."


    Looking at Mrs. Du''s attentive manner, several ladies beside her disdained her. Although Mrs. Du said she was Xiao Fei''s cousin, she had once helped Mrs. Qiao and Fang''s third room fight against his son''s concubine. Now the trees are falling and the monkeys are scattered. Mrs. Du seems to have forgotten all the past events. What a shame!


    Another middle-aged woman in a rusty stick thought and said in a hurry, "I remember what Mrs. Du said! I remember that Miss Xiao had seized a book She said with a smile, "sure enough, the girl is really knowledgeable and reasonable now."


    Nangong Yue''s mouth always smile, occasionally should a sound.


    The thoughts of these ladies were in her eyes. Naturally, this kind of flattering family was not suitable for Xiao Fei. Once a woman is married, she has to deal with her mother-in-law and her family members in the back house most of the time every day. If the man''s family style is not good, he must not.


    No matter what he thinks in his heart, Nangong Yue is always smiling on the surface. After all, social intercourse belongs to social intercourse.


    Seeing that Nangong Yue was very affectionate to these ladies, Mrs. Chang on one side was worried and said: "princess, my little grandson should be eight months old? After the new year, it''s time to hold a weekly feast. "


    Nangong Yue smiles and says with a smile to Madame Chang: "then please come and join the party."


    "Thank you, princess." Mrs. Chang was so busy that she looked at the other people around her triumphantly. Her eyes seemed to be saying, "look, they are so close to the prince and his concubine!


    Those ladies were sour in their hearts, and only felt that Chang''s wife was really cheeky.


    The banquet hall was right in front of us, and all the guests entered the banquet. Mrs. Tian''s wife and daughter-in-law, Mrs. Yao and Mrs. Chang sat with Nangong Yue in the envious eyes of other female guests. The sound of Zheng Zheng Pipa sounded on the stage outside


    After a banquet, both the guests and the host were happy. Until then, the female guests began to leave one after another, and the peace in the palace was restored.


    Xiao Fei, who changed her clothes, came to Bixiao hall again and sat with Nangong Yue in her small study.


    Xiao Fei sat by the window, staring at the several bills in her hand. She was wearing a pink purple chrysanthemum flower stick, and wearing a complicated peony bun. There was a red gold chrysanthemum hairpin between her hair bun. The thin chrysanthemum petals like cicada fluttered slightly. It looked very exquisite.


    Today''s Xiao Fei seems to have grown up a lot in half a day. The graceful figure of the girl with cool temperament has already had a delicate undulating curve, and there is a trace of grace in the cold.


    Xiao Fei sent these gifts to Xiao Fei''s house for her own sake.


    Xiao Fei read very slowly, as if she was reading a very difficult book.


    Tian''s gift is a pair of Yangzhi jade Ruyi, a four color gift box.


    The Yao family gave a set of jade face and Shu Brocade satin.


    ¡­¡­


    After turning over several gift lists, Xiao Fei suddenly frowned and her eyes stagnated for a moment on one of them.


    White jade inlaid with ruby double knot Ruyi hairpin, white jade Xifan pattern gold collar, red gold inlaid with white jade RUBY EARRINGS, red gold inlaid with various kinds of gems, white jade inlaid gold bracelet, and eight color gift box.


    This is a gift from general he''s house, but he has no contact with him. This gift is too heavy!My sister-in-law once taught herself that those who have little contact with each other on weekdays are the most common. They just want to pick out the wrong places. Unless they want to get close to the palace, they will naturally be more attentive


    After a pause, Xiao Fei continued to look down


    It was quiet in the small study. It was only half an hour later that she raised her head and handed some of the gift bills to nangongyue. Then she asked, "sister-in-law, I remember you said that some of the residences handed in the post a few days ago. Are there any of them?"


    Nangong Yue was stunned and laughed. He took the list, swept it quickly, and nodded his head: "not bad."


    Nangong Yue looks at Xiao Fei with a smile. Nangong Yue also has the impression that these residences are all those people who are in favor of others and have been ruled out by her for a long time. Xiao Fei has always been slow in interpersonal communication. I''m afraid she didn''t realize that these mansions had once shunned her. This is similar to Xiao Yi, but she doesn''t like it. It doesn''t mean that she is stupid. So she can find out that these residences are not quite right in her way.


    Nangong Yue said again, "I have already taken the post of these mansion."


    That is to say, Xiao Fei will not see these people.


    Xiao Fei also laughed. She knew that her sister-in-law was the one who knew her. It would be better for her sister-in-law to decide her marriage.


    Xiao Fei bent down and was about to put away the rest of the list. Her eyes fell on the top and the last one. Then she looked up at Nangong Yue and said, "sister-in-law, the three princesses didn''t come today, but they also sent a gift..." Xiao Fei also heard about the three Princesses'' remarriage. She didn''t think of her in her heart. But the three princesses were princesses after all, so she said something to Nangong Yue.


    Tao yao, who was helping to sort out the gift list, added: "the gift from the eldest girl, the princess, and the third princess is over half of today, and has been sent temporarily."


    Nangong Yue was stunned again. It was more than half of the time. That is to say, at that time, the hairpin ceremony was about to end. It should have been sent by the thought of the moment


    She thought there was something wrong with Lu Jiu. The three princesses would not send gifts.


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yue took the three princess''s gift sheet, looked down a few lines, and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    The eight treasures are the flying swallow hairpin, the eight leaf peach blossom fine gold chain, the tourmaline fragrant bead string, the red gold winding silk bracelet, the red gold Willow Leaf Earrings


    Although these things are not in front of the impolite people, they are so messy that they are bought at random in the jewelry shop. It can be seen that the three princesses are in a hurry to give gifts.


    But after all, it was a gift given to Xiao Fei by the three princesses, and Nangong Yue couldn''t handle it for her. After reading it, he gave the list back to Xiao Fei, but told her: "Fei sister, for some people who don''t know their intention, the gifts they send must be checked by the next generation."


    Nangong Yue''s sentence is not only aimed at the three princesses, but also necessarily includes the three princesses.


    Xiao Fei obeyed.


    At this time, the sun has begun to set in the west, Xiao Fei finished the gift list, and then returned to the moon Biju.


    At the moment, yuebi Curie, as far as her eyes could see, was still a little messy. The maids were still counting the gifts sent by those guests.


    Xiao Fei naturally remembers Nangong Yue''s advice, so she asks Taoyao to help the nurse in charge of the yard to check the gifts sent by the third princess.


    But she went to the inner room to make needlework. She was making Xiaoyu''s winter coat. Although it was only in late September, and there was still some time before November''s winter, she knew that she was slow in making needlework and had to start work earlier.


    Half an hour later, Xiao Fei finally sewed up her sleeve which had been half sewn. She put down her needle and thread, looked out of the window, and relaxed her slightly tired eyes.


    At this time, a burst of curtain sound, Taoyao came in, the expression is a little delicate.


    , "the girl," tao yao came to the nearest place and bent his knees. "A servant has just found a letter hidden under one of the boxes of the gift," he said just now, when he arrived at the royal highness of the three princesses. With that, Taoyao took an envelope out of his sleeve.


    Xiao Fei Leng for a moment, eyes naturally fell on the envelope.


    The envelope of the third princess is naturally for herself, but why did she hide it in the brocade box instead of sending someone to give it to herself


    Xiao Fei''s eyes flashed and made a gesture. Taoyao respectfully presented the letter to Xiao Fei.


    Xiao Fei skillfully opened the envelope, took out a piece of silk paper, and unfolded


    Just swept a line of words, Xiao Fei is a pupil shrink, face slightly white, and then quickly read the letter.


    How did the three princesses know that?!


    Knowing that his mother Xiaofang had colluded with Baiyue


    Xiao Fei holds the finger of letter paper subconsciously and slightly.


    Of course, the three princesses also threatened Xiao Fei in the letter. If she didn''t want others to know what Xiao Fang had done, she would obey her orders.


    Xiao Fei''s eyes in a cold color.


    Xiao Fei knows exactly what her mother Xiao Fang has done. She doesn''t care to be knownSince she is the mother''s daughter, she has to pay for her mother''s actions.


    But she''s not just a mother''s daughter


    The elder sister-in-law said that her surname is Xiao. She is a girl from Zhennan Wangfu. Her every move should consider the overall situation of the palace and the overall situation of Southern Xinjiang


    Xiao Fei''s lips pursed into a straight line, her pupils gradually became deep, and slowly put away the letter


    Although tao yao on one side did not know what was said in the letter, he also vaguely felt that the matter was not simple and did not dare to speak out.


    Unconsciously, the sun outside set more than half, indicating that another day is about to pass.


    In the morning of the next morning, Zhennan Wangfu wantonly distributed clothes and medicine near the gate of the city. People in the city said that everyone was praising Miss Xiao''s good deeds, but she was only described as a nine day fairy


    Later, some ladies of the mansion came to talk. Nangong Yue could not bear to see him for several days. Xiao Yu woke up from his nap every day and forgot to look for the cat and looked for his mother everywhere.


    But these days of hard work has not been in vain


    In fact, nangongyue began to prepare for Xiao Fei''s marriage more than a year ago. He also made a general survey of the young talents in southern Xinjiang. Later, according to the attitude of the residences after Xiaofang''s accident, he quickly picked out seven or eight reliable families, such as -


    Third Master Hua of general Hua''s mansion, master Feng shisan of old general Feng''s and general Cheng''s There are also the second room of Yao family, LAN general''s house, Xu deputy general''s house and Chang general''s house


    Nangong Yue wrote down a series of names on a piece of paper, and then Langhao pen in his hand stopped in the air, as if pondering.


    Magpie and thrush are waiting for pen and ink. They know that Princess Shizi is worried about the marriage of the eldest girl, so they don''t avoid anything. After she craned her neck and looked at it, she jokingly asked, "princess, which young master is the best one to look at? Do you have any idea


    The pen in Nangong Yue''s hand fell again and drew a circle beside several words, "Hua", "Yao", "Lan" and "Chang".


    In her opinion, these families are well matched with Xiao Fei.


    Nangongyue''s pen tip pauses for a moment beside the word "Chang". Although Chang''s family is a general''s mansion, it''s not a high family. It''s a farmer''s family. That''s how old general Chang died in battle in the early years. He''s a talented general


    However, for the Zhennan Wangfu, the family background is not a big problem. Anyway, no one in the southern Xinjiang can compare with Zhennan Wangfu. The Chang family has a good family style. Mrs. Chang is a good companion. Chang Huanwei seems to be very close to Xiao Fei, and Chang Huaixi is a promising one


    Nangong Yue''s eyes are shining brightly. He has already thought about his intention to ask Xiao Yi more about Chang Huaixi when he comes back.


    Also, we have to find a chance to let Xiao Fei meet Chang Huaixi again.


    Although last year''s spring hunting and this year''s Lotus appreciation meeting in danhu Lake failed, Nangong Yue still held a little hope that her Fei''s sister would suddenly be enlightened.


    Looking at the princess''s tangled face, magpie and thrush exchanged a funny look. It''s no different from looking for her son-in-law. It seems that she didn''t pay so much attention when she chose her son-in-law as her husband Cough! This can''t be told to shiziye.


    At this time, a burst of spontaneous curtain picking sound accompanied by someone''s walking sound sounded. Nangong Yue could not help but look at the comer with a smile, "Yi, you are back."


    The servant girls immediately quit, leaving only two masters to get along with each other.


    Xiao Yi felt that the two "birds" of his son''s concubine were very clever. He pushed himself into nangongyue''s chair and held her to his knee.


    "A Yi," said Nangong Yue, expectantly handing his courage to Xiao Yi. He ordered the four names marked on them and said, "what do you think of the four of them?"


    Even if nangongyue didn''t speak in advance because of the consequences, Xiao Yi didn''t know that Nangong Yue was talking about Xiao Fei''s marriage. He glanced at her, put her arms around her slender waist, and let her lean on his chest. Then he talked about the Chinese family


    Xiao Yi''s voice is still as casual as usual. Nangong Yue leans in his arms and looks up at his beautiful side face with a smile in his eyes.


    After a while, Xiao Yi''s voice finally stopped.


    Nangong Yue blinked his eyes and suddenly asked, "Yi, are you going to leave?"


    If things are abnormal, there must be demons. Xiao Yi has never cared about Xiao Fei''s affairs, but today she is so patient. There must be some reason.


    Xiao Yi gently answered, holding Nangong Yue''s arm and exerting a little force. There was almost no gap between them.


    Nangong Yue had been prepared for a long time. He said gently, "a Yi, your armor and gold wire inner armor are all ready for you..."


    Xiao Yi responded again, and then talked to Nangong Yue about the military situation ahead. Yao lianghang united with Han Huaijun to break the two cities of Chuliang city and Jinglan city. However, with the dispatch of 20000 reinforcements in Xiye, Yao lianghang voluntarily gave up Jinglan City, evacuated the civilians in the city, and retreated to Chuliang City, where the high slope and gully terrain temporarily blocked the Western night Army, Xiye is still sending reinforcements to the front line, 10000, 20000Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue said so much, not for anything else, just to reassure her, let her know that all this is in his and official language Bai''s plan, let her know that he will go home safely, no matter he, Xiaobai, and xiaohezi.


    Xiao Yi said, with a smile in the corner of his mouth, and then said, "Xiaobai said that he had fought with the new king of Xiye once before. This man was so competitive that he could not afford to lose. Now he takes over the throne. Before that, he has successively defeated several small countries around Xiye. He has won several battles without losing. He takes the war in Xijiang seriously and wants to be ashamed before the war... " However, the king of Xiye didn''t expect that even if there was no official troops, they would still be frustrated repeatedly in the western Xinjiang. How could he be reconciled!


    After a pause, Xiao Yi took Nangong Yue''s right hand and hooked up her tail finger as if he were pulling a hook with her. At the same time, he said slowly: "now Xiaobai''s crossing the Chen Cang secretly has captured seven or eight cities. It''s time for me to" build the plank road in the open. "


    One bright and one dark, two pronged to win the West night!


    "Yi, Yu and I are waiting for you at home." Nangong Yue''s right hand moved, clasped his ten fingers, and the palms were close to each other.


    Xiao Yi bows down and kisses her on the mouth, which is Ying He.


    His wife, his son will be here waiting for him.


    It''s a great feeling!


    His beautiful peach blossom eyes gently looked at nangongyue, and the smile in his eyes almost overflowed from his eyes, making his beautiful face seem to be shining.


    The young couple looked at each other with a smile, hugged each other affectionately, and listened to each other''s heartbeat and breath. There was no need for too much words


    The next day, Bixiao hall became busy.


    Three days later, that is, September 28, Xiao Yi will go out to fight. Nangong Yue stepped up to prepare for him. In addition to armor, weapons, gold soft armor, there are also wound medicine, heart protecting pills, clothes and socks All of these were made into seven or eight pieces. Nangong Yue was worried about the cold winter in the West night, so he specially prepared several pairs of deer skin, sheepskin gloves and short boots for Xiao Yi.


    On this day, Xiao Yi spent most of the day in the Bixiao hall, laughing and watching his daughter-in-law busy for himself, even the stinky boy was put aside.


    He knew that the most important person in ah Yue''s heart was himself!


    Xiao Yi didn''t deliberately hide the fact that he was going to fight. The people in Bixiao hall knew about it, and the people in the palace also knew about it, including Zhennan king.


    Zhennan Wang, a man in the study outside, was so angry that he blew his beard and glared around. He dropped his glass and smashed his inkstone.


    Adversity, what an adversity!


    As the king of Southern Xinjiang, he knew that his son was going to fight until now, when all the people in the barracks and the palace knew about it!


    And he didn''t even know where his son was going to go!


    Thinking about it, Zhennan Wang was not well, so he said to the ground angrily:


    "go! Don''t send for the king to call the villain


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    Zhennan Wang restlessly waited for two cups of tea in his study, but did not wait for Xiao Yi.


    "Lord, the son of a generation said that he was busy and had no time to be filial..." Kudzu respectfully said.


    The king of Zhennan was red with anger when he heard the speech. He said: this son is clearly in the house, but he dares not to meet his father. It''s really unfilial


    Zhennan Wang was about to interrupt the Platycodon grandiflorum, but he heard a familiar milk sound coming from outside the house: "Gee, Gee!"


    This, this is


    Zhennan Wang Leng for a moment, eyes bright, just listen to Kikyo continue to say: "so the son of the world let the grandson come over for him to filial piety to the king."


    It''s really his baby, brother Jinshun Yu, who has come to greet himself!


    Zhennan Wang suddenly forgot why he was still angry. He glared at Kikyo angrily, as if complaining about how she didn''t say it earlier.


    "Please come in soon Zhennan Wang is in a hurry.


    With that, Zhennan Wang thought of something. He swept the ground around quickly, and he was glad that he had spread a carpet in his study for the sake of his baby jinsun. Otherwise, if the teacup fell all over the ground and hurt jinsun carelessly, it would not have hurt him to death!


    "Come on! Clean up the ground quickly


    Zhennan Wang quickly ordered the servant in the study to pick up the teacup and inkstone on the carpet.


    At the same time, under the guidance of Platycodon grandiflorum, silk Niang comes in with Xiao Yu wearing a carp cap, followed by Begonia.


    They saluted Zhennan King first, but Xiao Yu, who was in her arms, could not wait to go to the ground. But in the eyes of Zhennan king, she automatically became a treasure. Jinsun saw that he was eager to play with him.


    Sure enough, it''s jinsun and himself!


    "Brother Yu, come to my grandfather." Zhennan Wang''s eyes narrowed with laughter. He quickly took over Xiao Yu and picked up the rattle on one side. He was about to shake it for a few times. However, he saw that Xiaoyu had reached out to grab the white jade peony Phoenix pen holder on the book case. He was holding it in the small meat fist with a smile and refused to give up.


    "Brother Yu, you have a good taste. Grandfather''s pen holder is a good thing left by the previous dynasty..." Zhennan Wang Tao Tao said it unconsciously. After that, he still felt that he was still in the end. He was proud to show off all kinds of collections in his study to the little guy.


    Xiao Yu, who had been playing with the pen holder, was immediately distracted and looked at the vases, censers, bonsai and fish ponds in a daze He clapped his hands and laughed, which made his grandfather in a good mood. From time to time, the study let out the sound of laughter and laughter from his grandparents and grandsons. Kikyo sighed a sigh of relief.


    "Brother Yu!" The more the king of Zhennan saw Jin Sun, the more happy he was. Unlike Xiao Yi''s son who was the enemy of his last life, Jin Sun and himself were like each other. "You are good, don''t learn from your father. The good things like grandfather are all yours..."


    With that, the king of Zhennan sighed and frowned. He looked at Xiao Yu with a sad face and sighed, "well, your father is such a loser. When you grow up, your father may have lost all the family property left to him by your great grandfather."


    One side of the Begonia and silk Niang are hanging head, as did not hear.


    "But it''s OK. Grandfather is more than these good things. In the future, they are all yours. My grandfather will keep them for you. No one can take them away." Zhennan Wang touched the carp cap of jinsun and said with a kind smile.


    "Ah!" Xiao Yu excitedly called to several golden crucian carp in the fish pond. Then she raised her round, white and tender face and looked at Zhennan King expectantly. She wanted her grandfather to catch a fish for herself like father catching a cat.


    "Our brother Yu is really good!" Zhen Nan Wang looked at Xiao Yu''s big black and white eyes full of expectations, only feel old Huai comfort.


    Jinsun knew that he was good to him at a young age. As the old saying goes, "when things are extremely extreme, things will go against him". The rebellious son was so unfilial that he almost died of anger from childhood to adulthood Now the God finally opened his eyes and gave himself a kind golden sun!


    Xiaoyu, who was only eight months old, naturally didn''t understand anything, but the Begonia could not help laughing. It was obvious that the prince was annoyed by the prince and that he was robbing his concubine. So he simply threw him to the prince. Unexpectedly, xiaoshisun did not say a word and coaxed him to pass on the family property to him He did.


    It is said that Daji and Baosi misled the monarch and brought disaster to the country and the people. How could she feel that compared with their little grandchildren, they were nothing but a little sorcerer and a great sorcerer!


    The shoulder of the crabapple trembled imperceptibly, and the low and dull laughter was drowned by the hearty laughter of Xiao''s grandparents and grandchildren


    The clouds above the palace were swept away and became clear and bright again.


    Xiao Yu went to the palace, on the contrary, Xiao Fei went from the palace to Bixiao hall.


    Xiao Fei originally planned to go to nangongyue, but she learns from thrushi that her elder brother Xiao Yi has not gone to the military camp today, and is also in the mansion.


    Xiao Fei also heard that Xiao Yi was about to go to war, so she quickly said to thrushi, "thrushi, don''t disturb my sister-in-law I have nothing to do with it anyway. "After that, Xiao Fei went back to yuebiju.


    as soon as she entered the house, tao yao hurried up to meet her, and said, "girl, the three princesses have sent Lilly again." Taoyao''s eyes are full of worries.


    Xiao Fei''s steps subconsciously slowed down for a while, and her eyes flashed, faintly revealing a trace of coldness. Then she said, "take the small study and I''ll have a look."


    Soon, a small box the size of a book was sent to Xiao Fei''s small book room.


    After sitting at the mahogany book case, Xiao Fei opened the small box of carved red lacquer wood flowers. There was a jade bracelet on the black velvet cloth inside. The jade was transparent.


    Xiao Fei took out the bracelet and put it aside. Then she pressed it on the black velvet cloth. Her fingers stagnated for a moment. Then she quickly opened the black velvet cloth. There was an envelope underneath.


    Xiao Fei did not hesitate to open the letter.


    This letter is made of the same silk paper with the same handwriting on it. This time, there are only a few words on the silk paper --


    tomorrow it will be time to step on the second floor of Tianyun restaurant in LAN zhuxuan.


    There was no address or signature on the letter, and this sentence was not an inquiry, and the other party could not object to it at all.


    In the small study, Xiao Fei was staring at the silk paper for a long time. In her cold eyes, she was as deep as a bottomless pool. For a long time, she murmured to herself: "how about going to meet her..."


    Xiao Fei''s voice was so light that only she could hear it.


    Taoyao seems to have heard it. Her body trembles slightly. She wants to persuade, but she can''t. The elder girl has always had her own opinions in life, just as she had dared to go to Wangdu with herself and Bai Zhou


    Xiao Fei slowly folded the letter back, and said to herself that the elder sister-in-law would be in charge of the Imperial Palace and Bixiao hall on weekdays. She was already very busy, but now her elder brother is on the way to the battle, so she can''t let them be distracted any more.


    Over the years, my sister-in-law has taught herself so much, and has given her Lingxiao


    Her name is Xiao. She is the first daughter of Zhennan Wangfu. She is no longer the charming flower growing in the greenhouse under the protection of her mother.


    Now, she has reached the hairpin. In the future, she will marry, and then become a wife and mother. She can''t come to Bixiao hall to find her sister-in-law if she doesn''t think about the way to deal with it?!


    Thinking about it, Xiao Fei''s eyes and expression are more and more firm. Her bright eyes are shining like jewels and shining like the moon. Although not as bright as the sun, she is confident, calm and elegant.


    Looking at the girl in front of her, is she still so familiar with her home?


    "Tao yao! Pen and ink serve


    Xiao Fei suddenly made a voice, tao yao Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng, skillfully helped Mo mo.


    Xiao Fei spread the paper herself, pressed on the Paperweight, took the pen and dipped it in ink Every movement is not slow, the mind in the seemingly monotonous stroke by stroke, a little bit, gradually calmed down.


    Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting refer to calligraphy, which can calm the mind and nourish the spirit.


    The light of the setting sun shines in from the window and sprinkles a soft halo on her beautiful face


    The sky in the East is getting dark


    The next day, that is September 26, Xiao Fei only took Lingxiao out of the door early in the morning and arrived at the Tayun restaurant a quarter of an hour in advance.


    The third princess has been waiting in the elegant seat on the second floor. She seems to be sitting by the window leisurely, but her waist is upright and upright habitually. There is a trace of pride in her eyebrows.


    Her indifference was only maintained until the moment when Xiao Fei entered the door. With the "creaking" sound of opening the door, new hatred and old hatred surged into her heart, and the elegant mask on her face almost burst


    There is a long way to go!


    The third princess said to herself in her heart that she could not bear it.


    After taking a sip of tea, she glanced at Xiao Fei with a smile, and said sarcastically: "before, my palace thought that Miss Xiao had beautiful scenery and was as noble as orchid, but she was just a person who was fishing for fame and reputation. Zhennan palace really harbors filth."


    Xiao Fei is not irritated by the three princesses. Her mother, Xiao Fangshi, has indeed committed a terrible mistake and has paid a heavy price for it. This is a fact. She is her mother''s daughter, so she should clean up the mess for her mother''s crimes. This is not only for her own sake, but also for Zhennan Wangfu and the three generations of Wangfu. She should not be sullied by her mother''s fault, That''s why she came to the three Princesses'' appointment and appeared here.


    "three princess''s highness," Xiao Fei went to the nearest place, first blessed the three princesses, then sat down on the opposite side of the three princess, and her cool eyes looked at each other. "My highness is looking for me, not only to say these things, but to speak straight."


    The three princesses didn''t expect Xiao Fei to react like this. She was choked and her forehead was blue. This Xiao Fei is still so annoying. Since she has been caught by people, she should bend down and ask for talents!


    Since this bitch doesn''t understand, I will teach her a good lesson!


    The three princesses glared at Xiao Fei and took a deep breath. She threatened to say: "Miss Xiao, if you don''t want your mother''s shady affairs to be known to all in southern Xinjiang, you''d better obey your orders, and don''t talk hard with this palace!"Xiao Fei was still looking at the three princesses without blinking. To her, what the three princesses have said so far is meaningless, has no key point, has not expressed its request.


    The three princesses saw Xiao Fei speechless, but thought she finally knew that she was afraid, and she was disdained.


    She picked up the tea cup and took a sip of hot tea. She felt a lot more relaxed in her heart. Then she asked, "Miss Xiao, your eldest brother, the son of Xiao, is about to go to war. Do you know where he is going to fight?" But to recruit Baiyue? The third princess gazed at Xiao Fei with a glimmer of expectation.


    This question is not difficult to answer. Xiao Fei shook her head honestly: "I don''t know."


    After all, Xiao Fei is the wife of the house. In fact, the three princesses didn''t expect Xiao Fei to know about it, so she ordered her to say, "go back and check it out quickly! Don''t you have a good relationship with your sister-in-law? Try to find your sister-in-law for a few words, and you can always ask! "


    Then the third princess narrowed her eyes and forced her to say, "Miss Xiao, you''d better not test our patience. What do you think the whole people in southern Xinjiang will think of you once this incident is spread out? What will Zhennan palace do to you


    Don''t talk about getting married. I''m afraid it''s just a white silk given to Xiao Fei to cut off the world''s leisurely people!


    To tell you the truth, the three princesses still want to see this scene, but it''s a pity that, as the clothes put it, people die like the lights go out. Only by letting Xiao Fei live can they have greater value!


    Xiao Fei coldly glanced at the three princesses. He stood up and said with a blank expression: "if the three princess''s Highness has nothing else to do, I will leave."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three princesses naturally didn''t stay Xiao Fei. After all, Xiao Fei has stayed here for a long time. If the palace finds out her whereabouts, she may be ruined.


    But --


    shouldn''t it be that she sent Xiao Fei away with a high hand, and Xiao Fei showed fear and servitude?


    Why does she feel that their identities have changed?


    The initiative seems to be in Xiao Fei''s hands!


    This Xiao Fei is still so disgusting!


    In the three Princesses'' wishful thinking, Xiao Fei left the Tayun restaurant with Lingxiao, but her mind was not as calm as the surface.


    Lingxiao, who was also a coachman, drove the carriage to the palace. In the regular life of the wheels, Xiao Fei tried to sort out some confused thoughts.


    The third princess came to southern Xinjiang with the Marquis of Pingyang at the end of last year. Now it has been nine months. However, she did not mention the collusion between her mother Xiaofang and Baiyue until the day of her hairpin ceremony. Why?


    In her opinion, the third princess is not a patient person. Since the other party thinks that "this matter" is a killer, why didn''t she take it out early to threaten herself? After all, Zhennan Wangfu had already fallen out with the emperor and the third princess


    Unless, the third princess just knew this news recently!


    So, who told her?


    Xiao Fei frowned and pondered, playing with a nine serial link in her hand at will, cluck, clack, Clack


    As far as she knew, she knew what her mother Xiao Fang had done, and now only Zhennan Wangfu was left in Luoyue city. Father Wang, elder brother and sister-in-law all know that this matter is of great importance, and they will not and can not disclose it. As for Fang''s three rooms, they have been assigned to Zhangnan and are under the care of someone What''s more, the three fangs of Fang family colluded with Baiyue and rebelled against the enemy to save the lives of the whole family. Wang Nian of Zhennan was especially grateful for his in laws. If he disclosed this matter, he would not have died!


    So, who else would know?


    Xiao Fei eyebrows move, the action of the hand also stopped for a moment.


    Since they are not from southern Xinjiang, they are only from Baiyue!


    The third princess is the imperial concubine of kuilang. Even if kuilang is dead, it is natural for him to find the third princess under Baiyue


    Xiao Fei''s eyebrows were locked, and her small face showed a tangled color.


    If the elder sister-in-law, the meeting just now with the third princess will definitely be able to work out more things, and I will be far behind!


    The carriage galloped away in Xiao Fei''s mind. Now it''s the end of September. The autumn is getting stronger and stronger. Gradually, it has dyed a little bit of gold in the city


    It''s the gold of autumn.


    Golden leaves, golden chrysanthemums, golden rice And the golden sun.


    On September 28th, the sun is rising, and the temperature is the most suitable time.


    In Luoyue City camp, tens of thousands of troops have been on standby for a long time.


    In the camp of Wang Shizi in Zhennan, Xiao Yi put on the silver armor again. The armor was cold and hard. Compared with the casual dandy in the ordinary days, he looked a little more sharp and a little cold at the moment.


    But in Nangong Yue''s eyes, Xiao Yi is still that Xiao Yi, that young man who shows naughty and brilliant smile to her.


    Xiao Yi is going to fight today, but his camp is filled with bursts of light laughter.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Since Xiao Yu was born, he has gone out several times. He is attracted by Xiao Yi''s camp. He is extremely excited. He points to his mother and walks around the camp, touches the big bow hanging on the wall, sits in Xiao Yi''s chair, climbs the Shuai case, and even leaves a mark of "here for a visit" in a corner of the tent.After a circle, the little guy is attracted by Xiao Yi again, and his eyes shine.


    "Gee!"


    Xiao Yu stretched out a fleshy hand from her mother''s arms and tried to catch her father. She laughed so much that her eyes narrowed, as if to say, how can you become bright?


    If it was normal, Xiao Yi would pick up the little guy easily, but he would leave soon.


    This is another few months


    Xiao Yi stretched out a finger in Xiao Yu''s forehead heart and said, "when I come back, I''m afraid the smelly boy doesn''t remember me."


    Xiao Yi still remembers a time when Lin''s grandfather and Han Qixia went out to collect herbs. Half a month later, the stinky boy forgot all about people. This heartless son of a bitch!


    Nangong Yue was stunned, and the faint feeling of separation that had been hidden in his heart flowed out in this instant Yes, when Yi comes back, Yu Ge''er is afraid that he has already forgotten him.


    Xiao Yi immediately felt that he had said something wrong. He was trying to coax her, but he heard Nangong Yue say: "a Yi, brother Yu won''t forget you. I''ll draw a picture of you when I go back. Let elder brother Yu see it every day, and he won''t forget Well. "


    Her words were held in his mouth by him, breathing


    His ah Yue is really more and more able to say sweet words.


    Nangong Yue looked at his long curled eyelashes so close to her that he didn''t react for a moment.


    "Ah!" Xiao Yu, who was squeezed between her parents, waved her fist in protest.


    Xiao Yi ignored the little guy and rubbed his thin lips on nangongyue''s cherry lips with nostalgia, then he retreated. Then he stretched out his finger in xiaoxiaoyu''s forehead and flicked it a little bit. He warned with a smile: "Stinky boy, you should be obedient at home, otherwise, when I come back, I will not take care of you!"


    "Gee!" Xiao Yu is chuckling open, it seems that his father is threatening him, but playing with him.


    "Ah Yue, I''m leaving!"


    Xiao Yi shook his head with a smile, and his eyes fell on nangongyue''s small face. He gazed at her deeply. His smile was brilliant, as if he was saying in silence -


    ah Yue, wait for me to come back!


    At this time, there is no need for words. Nangong Yue returns with a light smile, grabs the little guy''s meat claws and gently waves at Xiao Yi.


    They will be at home waiting for his safe return!


    She knew that he would come back triumphantly.


    As soon as Xiao Yi lifted his robe, he resolutely turned around and walked outside the camp. He lifted the curtain of the tent on his own


    The golden sun slanted in from the outside, and his silver armor glittered in the sunlight, making people almost unable to look directly.


    Xiao Yi was about to stride forward, but he heard an incredible voice from behind:


    "ah! Dad... "


    The little guy seemed to have lost his favorite toy. His soft body writhed and yelled in nangongyue''s arms.


    The camp is silent. This is the first time Xiao Yu calls his father!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    The golden sun is rising slowly. Tens of thousands of soldiers in armor stand in front of a high platform waiting for orders. They are tall and straight. They are full of knives and guns. Their twinkling eyes are looking in the same direction.


    At the sight of all the officers and men, a young man in silver and white armor and a sword sheath hanging from his waist, marched onto the stone platform and stood face to face with the soldiers in the square. At the next moment, all the officers and men almost knelt on one knee, clasped hands and saluted at the same time, shouting in unison: "see the son of God!"


    The kneeling and shouting were so powerful that the air seemed to vibrate during the soldiers'' movements. When they yelled, their voices roared like thunder. Throughout the camp, they were full of vigor and vitality.


    However, after all the officers and men got up, they were dumbfounded and almost thought they were dreaming.


    The son of the noble son on the high stage actually held a small doll in a blue cape and a tiger hat in his arms. Looking at the soft and small appearance of the porcelain like baby, it felt as if they would break down if they tried hard.


    This, this, this Where is the doll from?


    Wait! Is this a grandson?!


    But how can he be here? He won''t carry him to the battle, will he?


    Many officers and men can''t help but come up with these thoughts, but they are all well-trained. Even if they are stunned, they still keep their original posture and stand still like a mountain.


    However, the tens of thousands of soldiers had been poured a bucket of cold water suddenly, and their expressions were strange and subtle


    Xiao Yi seems to have no idea, the sun added a bit of masculine products, Li''s face is still laughing.


    He stood on a three foot high platform with Xiao Yu in his arms. His father and son both looked down on the soldiers with their similar peach blossom eyes, and they were all laughing. The former was elated with laughter, while the latter was ignorant and curious.


    Looking around the generals, Xiao Yi yelled loudly: "ladies and gentlemen of Southern Xinjiang, my Xiao family has been with the army since my first grandfather. Only when my father galloped in the battlefield for most of his life did we have Zhennan Wangfu. With today''s southern Xinjiang, I, Xiao Yi and my son Xiao Yu, though born in ease and wealth, do not dare to forget the origin of the Xiao family!"


    Xiao Yi''s voice was sonorous and powerful. The soldiers listened attentively, and vaguely understood why shiziye brought his little grandson here


    What is the foundation of the Xiao family?


    Naturally, they are generals and soldiers.


    At that time, Lao Wang Ye led troops to drive Baiyue and protect Southern Xinjiang for the commander of Southern Xinjiang army.


    now, shiziye inherits Laowang''s will to repel Baiyue and Nanliang;


    in the future, there will be a grandson Xiaoyu in southern Xinjiang!


    Gentlemen don''t stand under the dangerous wall, but Zhennan Wangfu will not be like this. Both the old prince and the son of a generation are the first to fight, instead of sitting safely in the rear. It is this Zhennan Wangfu that can lead the southern Xinjiang Army invincible, protect them and make southern Xinjiang prosperous!


    "The South Xinjiang army will win! A thousand years, a thousand years


    Among the officers and men, I don''t know who was in a coma for more than 20 days. The emperor finally woke up. It was only because of stroke that his limbs were not very sharp, so he could only lie half on the couch, and his daily life needed close attention from the palace people.


    After the emperor woke up, the empress dowager, Empress Dowager and yongyang immediately told the emperor what happened during this period. Naturally, the emperor was angry. Han Lingguan dared to kill his father, but he didn''t dare to be angry. As many doctors said, if he was angry again and had a stroke again, he would have ignored the medicine stone.


    The emperor secretly congratulated himself: Fortunately, Xiaowu is a filial piety, or I''m afraid that he will die with his eyes closed!


    On the second day of October, after a few days of intensive recuperation, the emperor was a little better. When he was just awake, he could only say one word at a time. Now he can speak short sentences at a time and swallow soft food like rice cakes.


    After serving the emperor, Han Lingfan sat down beside the couch.


    The emperor looked at Han Lingfan''s thin figure, moved a little, and said slowly, "little five, this period of time has also suffered you."


    Han Lingfan naturally did not dare to answer, and said: "the father and the emperor are serious, this is what the children should do."


    "Xiaowu, the land of Dayu I''ll leave it to you. " The emperor''s face was dignified and said, "you should remember The way to be a monarch is the way to govern and govern. The monarch does nothing, but the minister does well. Do you understand? "


    The emperor spoke with great difficulty, as if he had exhausted all his strength.


    "I understand. Thank you for your instruction. " Han Lingfan hastened to answer, personally holding tea to the emperor, "father, you drink some tea to moisten your throat."


    The emperor''s face softened a lot, took over the tea bug, moistened his lips, and then said, "little five, now How about the war in western Xinjiang? "


    Han Lingfan was stunned and hesitated in his eyes.


    Recently, Wang Du didn''t get the war report from the western Xinjiang, but at this time, the emperor''s condition was finally stabilized. Han Ling fan was afraid to worry the emperor, so he said with a smile: "father, don''t worry. There are three brothers and your cousin in western Xinjiang. Everything is OK."


    The emperor did not doubt that, after all, before his stroke, the good news from the western Xinjiang was still fresh in his memory.The emperor''s heart was relieved a lot, and earnestly taught: "little five, I know that you are young, and it is inevitable that you are young and full of vigor. In the future, you will know that the monarch should attach importance to the people of the mountains and rivers, and should not seek a temporary mood."


    Han Lingfan was reluctant to speak. On the issue of western Xinjiang, he still disagreed with the emperor. Dayu was not powerless to fight. Why did he have to beg for surrender? Or did he stoop to Xiye, a barbarian who invaded the territory of Dayu and slaughtered the people of Dayu. However, looking at the old face of the emperor at the moment and the irresistible wrinkles around the corner of his eyes, Han Lingfan swallowed those words Go down, respectfully answer a way: "father emperor says yes."


    These words seem to be easy to say, but for Han Lingfan, it is contrary to his heart. Only he knows the difficulty.


    The emperor laughed and looked at Han Lingfan with satisfaction. After this storm, Xiao Wu has grown up a lot.


    The emperor felt tired and waved to him.


    Han Lingfan bowed himself out.


    Once out of the emperor''s bedroom, Han Lingfan''s peaceful face showed a thick melancholy.


    Naturally, he couldn''t just go back to his bedroom and have a rest. Now there are still a lot of political affairs waiting for him to make a decision. In particular, in the last half month, the rain and rain in Yongzhou have been so continuous that the Jinhe River has risen, the lower reaches of the river burst its banks, the four cities in Yongzhou are flooded with flood water, countless good farmland and houses are flooded, and thousands of people are buried in the flood The people were homeless, and the people in the four cities did not talk.


    Sitting in a slightly empty temple, Han Ling and fan Cu Mei looked at the fold. Since there was a flood, the court had to ask the Ministry of accounts to allocate money for disaster relief and to harness the river Or, let the surviving people of the four cities move away and move to other places


    In such a disaster, human lives are just ants. In an instant, tens of thousands of people may have lost their lives and their wives and children have been separated.


    Moreover, if the survivors are not resettled as soon as possible, they may become refugees or even mobs, which will have an unpredictable impact on the stability of Dayu


    We should make a decision quickly and never delay the opportunity!


    Han Lingfan said to himself in his heart, but he couldn''t make up his mind for a moment. At this time, the fatigue accumulated in more than a month gushed up. He rubbed his eyebrows and frowned.


    Although he once helped the emperor to supervise the country when he went to YINGLAN palace for summer vacation a few years ago, the emperor was healthy at that time. If there was any urgent political affairs, he could be sent to the palace to be handled by the emperor. Now


    Thinking of the emperor''s tired and weak appearance just now, Han Lingfan felt very heavy. He knew that this time he had to rely on himself to make a decision. He could not fail to live up to the expectations of his mother''s wife, grandfather and grandmother. He must guard the vast land for his father!


    After my father recovers, I can return to Zhao with my head up and my chest straight!


    The anxiety in Han Lingfan''s heart is naturally unknown to others. In everyone''s eyes, Han Lingfan has made perfect use of the great opportunity created by Han Lingguan to make him a prince.


    It is conceivable that the emperor who has suffered a stroke twice is not good. Even if he has managed to raise his body and ascend the Jinluan palace again, he will only go from bad to worse. It will not be long before The two princes, Cheng Jun Wang and Shun Jun Wang, have made great mistakes and have no chance to turn over. Han lingfu, Gong Jun Wang, is far away from Xijiang and can''t come back for a while. Although Han Lingfan, the fifth prince, has benefited from yongyang''s support, it can also be said that his success is natural.


    This is also Han Lingfan''s luck!


    If you want to sit in the supreme position, you need luck, or luck


    Like others, Bai muxiao thinks the same way. Although he is unwilling and angry, he is at a loss about the situation in the court.


    She did not know whether it was because the fifth prince was so lucky that she got this rare opportunity, or that the prince of Nashun was so stupid that she opened a broad road to the throne for the fifth prince.


    At this critical moment, Han lingfu is not in Wangdu


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    Bai muxiao paced slowly in the inner room, restless in his heart.


    It has been more than two months since Han lingfu went to Xiye. No news has come. I don''t know whether the negotiation with Xiye has been completed At first, Han Ling Fu went to Xijiang to negotiate peace with Xiye for meritorious service. Now, this contribution has not been reflected, but the court is about to turn upside down!


    Calculate the day, the west side of Xinjiang should also get the news from Wang Du, but even so, I''m afraid that far water can''t save the near fire!


    How can things become like this!


    She has to think about the next step.


    At this time, a burst of curtain picking sound sounded, and Bichen walked in quickly. He bent his knees and said, "side imperial concubine, Cui Jiagang just sent someone to come here and said that he would take the son to live in the mansion for a few days. General Cui didn''t see the son-in-law for a month. He missed his grandson very much..."


    His son Han Weijun was recorded in the name of Cui Yanyan, the late imperial concubine. This is not the original intention of Bai muxiao Even when she got the news, Bai muxiao strongly opposed it, but the emperor directly issued a decree. Even if she objected, it was useless. In the final analysis, she was just a princess and a concubine


    Often thinking about this matter, Bai muxiao is angry and unwilling.


    In addition to Han Ling Fu, the person Bai muxiao hates most is Cui Yanyan.


    If Cui Yanyan had not become the imperial concubine of Han Ling Fu, she would not have been reduced to a humble side room and bowed her head to salute her.


    If Cui Yanyan had not poisoned herself, the child would not have been born in this world in such a pitiful manner, and would not have been abandoned by his father


    All this is the harm of Cui Yanyan!


    All in all, Han lingfu was useless and failed to handle the matter properly, which made her son even recognize that vicious woman as his mother!


    In the future, even if Jun Ge''er has a chance to take that seat, Cui Yanyan will be "mother depends on her son", and she will always lower Cui Yanyan by one point!


    Why does Cui Yanyan, a woman, even if she is dead, pester herself like a maggot of tarsal bones and humiliate herself!


    Thinking of it, Bai muxiao''s fists were pinched together fiercely, and his face was gloomy and looked at the green mark that came to report.


    Since the emperor''s edict was issued, the Cui family took chicken feather as an order arrow, and often came to visit Han Weijun. They also deliberately took Bai muxiao as a servant to take care of his son. His words were very slight. Bai muxiao naturally didn''t want to deal with the Cui family, so after Han lingfu left the Wangdu, he dismissed the steward mother sent by the Cui family lightly on several occasions, and did not let them see Han Weijun.


    But this time, the Cui family directly took over the person in the name of the grandparent''s family. It was obviously a threat. I''m afraid that if they dare to refuse, the Cui family would dare to report to the Emperor At the moment, Han lingfu is not in the capital of the king. Bai muxiao is not afraid of anything else. He is afraid that he will give the successor Princess Chen an excuse to adopt Han Weijun


    Seeing Bai muxiao''s silence for a long time, Bichen asks carefully: "side imperial concubine, do you want a maid..."


    Bai muxiao raised his hand and interrupted Bi trace, gritting his teeth and saying, "let the son of the world go with them." She didn''t believe that the Cui family was bold enough to attack the prince''s son and royal blood!


    "I can''t leave you at night. Let him come back before dark..." Bai muxiao added lightly.


    It''s natural for this child to cry for his mother. The Cui family is not good. He has to keep the child for a few days!


    Bi trace answered and went down.


    The people of Cui''s family came to Cui''s house with their children. As soon as the carriage entered the mansion, someone immediately told Cui Wei and Mrs. Cui that Prince Gong''s son was coming.


    After the report''s servant retreated, a gentle male voice suddenly sounded in the hall: "general Cui, do you know what to do?"


    He was talking about a thin middle-aged man in a stone blue cloud brocade robe. His features were flat, his chin was two inches long, and his temperament was quite elegant.


    Cui Wei raised his eyes to look at each other, his lips pursed into a straight line, but he still hesitated: now the little prince is in the name of his daughter Cui Yanyan. Once Princess Gong gets on the Dabao in the future, his family will be the abbot of the state. Moreover, his fourth daughter is now Princess Gong''s side concubine, and will have a son and a half daughter in the future, so the relationship between the Cui family and the royal family will be unbreakable


    It seems to see Cui Wei''s mind, the middle-aged man issued a sneer, a pair of originally peaceful eyes instantly sharp many. He said faintly: "general Cui, Princess Gong is not a fool. Does he really know nothing?"


    What the middle-aged man said was meaningful. Cui Wei''s pupils shrank. He seemed to want to understand something. He raised his eyes and looked out of the hall.


    Not far from the hall, a woman with big arms and thick waist was walking towards this side with an eight or nine month old baby in a big red coat. The baby was fair skinned and handsome, but he was a little skinny. Outside the big red carp cap, several wisps of thin brown hair were exposed on the ear temples, which was almost golden in the sun


    Cui Wei stares at the baby''s hair, squints slightly, and there is a flash of light in his eyes. Finally, he nods and clasps his fist and says, "please give me your advice!"


    The middle-aged man smiles and says, "general Cui, what you have to do is very simple, just..."Then, half an hour later, two carriages left Cui''s house one after another. One of the black lacquered flattop carriages galloped to the palace. Cui Wei took Han Weijun, Prince of Gongjun, into the palace to greet the emperor.


    At the moment, in the emperor''s bedroom, in addition to the emperor, the queen is also waiting on the bed.


    Cui Wei came suddenly. The emperor was surprised. The emperor had already sent Cui Wei away. But recently, the emperor had been lying in bed for a long time. At this time, he was more fragile in body and mind than usual, and he also valued family affection more than usual.


    Thinking that he had not seen his grandson Han Weijun for a long time, the emperor summoned Cui Wei and them.


    "I will bring my son to see the emperor and empress!"


    Cui Wei knelt down respectfully to the Empress Dowager and saluted him. Han Weijun was not even one year old and could not speak. Naturally, he made a salute at will with the help of the palace people.


    The emperor ordered them to get up, but Cui Wei didn''t get up immediately. He said respectfully, "the last general came unannounced and asked the emperor to forgive him. At the end of the day, he thought that Princess Gong was not in the capital at the moment, so he could not be filial to the emperor. The last general took his son to do his duty for Princess Gong."


    Cui Wei''s words were high sounding. Of course, the emperor knew that Cui Wei''s words were just some scene words. However, when he saw his grandson coming to visit him, the emperor was still in a good mood and forgiven him for his innocence.


    For a moment, the baby''s lovely sound of milk gave a little more life to the originally dead palace. Even the Emperor gave out a long lost laugh and rewarded his grandson with a gold collar


    Seeing that the emperor was smiling all over his face, the servant said in a funny way: "the emperor, the Queen''s wife, the little emperor''s grandson is very good-looking, with fair skin, thick hair, and beautiful features like dolls in New Year''s pictures."


    "Yes." Another little servant also said with a smile, "I watched the little emperor and grandson look like some kind of empress Zhang pin..."


    Zhang Bin?! The emperor was stunned. He looked at the little baby who was held on the ground by the palace people. He looked at the baby carefully, stroked his beard and said, "it''s a bit like Zhang pin..."


    Zhang Bin, Han lingfu''s biological mother, also has some foreign blood. Her hair color is a little lighter than that of ordinary Dayu people, and it is brown. So is the child. Besides, the child''s outline and facial features are profound, especially his nose bridge and eye socket


    If you look at it carefully, the child doesn''t look like a man of Dayu. Zhang Bin''s facial features are bright and bright, but not as profound as this child


    "It doesn''t seem like..." The emperor murmured and said, these words are so light that only he can hear them.


    "The emperor, Princess Gong is very young and strong. I think he will soon bring" good news "to the emperor. The little grandson born in the future must look like the emperor." One of the servants flattered the emperor.


    The emperor couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t care whether his grandson looked like him or not. Anyway, he didn''t have only Han Weijun, but the child was the only son of the third child.


    It''s hard for the third to have children!


    It''s reasonable to say that there are many women in Xiaosan''s house. How come Bai muxiao gave birth to two children after so many years. The others either died or did not move


    Wait!


    The emperor seemed to think of something, and his expression was frozen.


    Can''t be what problem of small 3 just cause offspring not prosperous?


    If you have a disease, you have to treat it.


    The emperor thought thoughtfully, and his mood faded down. In a few words, Cui Wei and Han Weijun were dismissed.


    As soon as Cui Wei left, the emperor solemnly ordered, "come, please call me Doctor Zhang."


    During this period of time, the emperor was in bed, and the Tai hospital now arranged for the imperial physician to be on standby in the emperor''s bedroom for 12 hours a day, so the Doctor Zhang quickly arrived.


    "The case of Princess Tai Gong?" The emperor asked.


    Zhang Taiyi was still a little nervous. Seeing that the emperor was in good spirits and asked about Princess Gong''s pulse case, he secretly relaxed and replied respectfully and truthfully: "back to the emperor, Princess Gong has not asked the grand doctor to diagnose the pulse of peace in the past two years."


    The emperor picked his eyebrows and looked surprised. The royal family has few children. Although most of the princes are young, according to the rules, Tai hospital will send peace pulse to the princes once every ten days. This has been the case for decades. Why is junior


    The emperor wanted to say something more, but the queen on one side suddenly made a voice and sent the doctor away.


    When only the Empress Dowager was left in the bedroom, the queen looked at the emperor with a tongue in his mouth and said, "the emperor, I don''t know what to say. It''s about Jun elder brother..."


    The emperor frowned slightly, and suddenly remembered that the empress had never spoken to the child again except when Han Weijun asked for his peace. What''s wrong with the child?


    "What else can''t the queen and I say?" The emperor was in a hurry.


    The queen seemed to be in a dilemma. She sighed and finally said, "emperor, in fact, there are some indecent rumors in Wangdu during this period of time. I thought it was just rumors, but now I''m worried about the wind coming from nowhere..." Not without cause.


    The queen pauses for a moment, then goes on with difficulty: "those rumors say It is said that Princess Gong did not know with whom the scandal of "the friendship between Cheng and Ren" had happened... " With that, the queen lowered her head and seemed afraid to look at the emperor.At the turn of success and responsibility! Hearing this, the emperor''s pupil shrinks violently and his face is as heavy as water.


    The so-called "friendship between Cheng and Ren" is an interesting anecdote in the book of Dongye language of Zhou Dynasty. It is said that an official with the surname Cheng and an official with Ren''s surname are close friends. However, the official with Ren''s surname is nearly 40 years old, and there is no incense. One day, the official of Chengxing sent a concubine to Ren as a gift for his 40th birthday. Eight months later, the concubine gave birth to a child prematurely.


    People all say that the child born to the concubine is actually surnamed Cheng, not Ren.


    The meaning of the Queen''s words is clear.


    The emperor''s face became more and more ugly. In his mind, he could not help but think of the child''s face, which was not as beautiful as that of a rich man.


    A few rays of sunlight projected from the window made the emperor''s face half bright and half dark. At this time, it seemed that even the palace became a little dark


    The sun outside has begun to tilt to the West. Although it is still some time before the palace gate is locked, Cui Wei can''t wait to take Han Weijun out of the palace gate. After that, he doesn''t take his children to Cui''s house. He directly orders his servants to send the child back to Prince Gong''s house.


    After a while, Bichen and nurse happily held Han Weijun back to Xinghui courtyard, "side imperial concubine, little prince is back!"


    Seeing her mother''s hand, the little doll wanted to go to her and called, "ah ah.".


    Bai muxiao is in the small study turning a "big Yu Kyushu annals", expression light ground should a.


    She glanced at Han Weijun and drew back her sight. She didn''t care where the child went today. For her, as long as he comes back safely, she doesn''t know what is going on behind the scenes of Cui''s family


    Han Weijun didn''t eat anything for nearly half a day since he left the prefectural palace. He was already hungry. Seeing his mother ignored him, he immediately burst into tears. His face turned red like a monkey''s buttocks, and his tears and noses fell down together. He was in a mess.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    The baby cried more and more loudly, and the hysterical cry seemed to lift the roof off. The nurse patted him on the back and coaxed him.


    Seeing the child crying all the time, Bai muxiao was agitated and told the nurse, "don''t take the son down to feed some food!"


    "Yes, side princess." Naturally, the nurse went down with her son in her arms.


    The child''s cry gradually away, around soon quiet down, the small study and only a person left Bai muxiao.


    Bai muxiao turned over "the records of Kyushu" for a while, but his heart was still restless. The restless feeling still hovered in his heart and did not fade away.


    There has been no news coming from Xijiang, and the feeling of suspense makes her more and more uneasy.


    Oh!


    Bai muxiao put down his book and looked out of the window at the cloudless sky. In his eyes, there was anger and depression.


    Obviously, she has strategy, vision and courage, but because she is a daughter, she is trapped in the inner house. She can do nothing but passively wait in the Wangdu


    West Xinjiang is thousands of miles away, even if she has the heart, she is powerless


    At the moment, Han lingfu finally learned the news from Wangdu, including the fact that the prince of Shun poisoned the emperor and framed the fifth prince, and that the fifth prince, with the help of Yong Yang, exposed his conspiracy and succeeded in supervising the country.


    One by one, he was shocked.


    He thought he had got a good job of negotiating peace, but he didn''t expect that he left Wangdu for only two months. On the contrary, he let Han Lingfan seize the opportunity without any effort.


    If I were still in the capital of the king, I would not let the younger brother of the five emperors get into power easily. I could even use the excuse that although the younger brother of the five emperors was unintentional, he still helped the tyrant to become ill with his father, so that the younger brother of the five emperors and the second emperor would never be able to turn over again!


    It''s a pity that such a great opportunity is gone forever!


    The more Han Ling Fu thinks, the more upset he is. He is really in bad luck!


    But I came to the west of Xinjiang


    At the thought of what happened after he came to Xijiang, Han lingfu was very worried.


    Now the situation in western Xinjiang is completely out of his control, and he can''t do anything here. But now the father and the emperor are in critical condition, and the five emperors'' younger brother who is in charge of the war will supervise the country. What kind of peace can we talk about?!


    Even if Han Huaijun disobeyed his orders and continued to fight against the Xiye army, the younger brother of the five emperors would certainly not punish him


    The more Han Ling Fu thought, the worse it was. He could not stay in western Xinjiang any longer. He must return to Wangdu to preside over the overall situation. Once the five emperor younger brother stabilized the court situation and appeased the people''s heart, it was really irreparable!


    Han lingfu said decisively: "I want to go back to the capital immediately!"


    His voice was loud, but when he came to the gate of the Garrison''s garrison, he was immediately stopped by the Xuanjia army, who was guarding the gate. He only gave a sentence:


    "there''s no going out!"


    Han lingfu has been under house arrest in this garrison house for more than half a month. Every time he wants to go out of the mansion, what he gets is the dry four words. Han lingfu''s heart is filled with anger, and his momentum is overwhelming: "let Han Huaijun come to see this king! If he doesn''t come, I will leave even if he is fighting for blood splashing on the spot today! " He didn''t believe that Han Huaijun dared to kill his royal son!The soldiers soon left, and it was not until more than half an hour later that Han Huaijun rode his horse.


    "Step on step..."


    In the golden sun and the yellow dust, a young man in armor is sitting on a black horse. He looks valiant and energetic. However, Han lingfu''s anger, which was slightly calmed down, is brewing in his heart


    He repressed his anger and watched Han Huaijun dismount and stride towards himself.


    Han lingfu wants to get out of the gate of the garrison house, but he hears the sound of metal collision, and two long knives cross in front of him.


    Two young men stood opposite each other across a high threshold.


    "What''s your advice?" Han Huaijun clasped his fist and said faintly, as if they were strangers, not cousins who grew up together as children.


    Han lingfu held back his anger and said, "my father is very ill and his life is in danger. As the son of my father, I want to go back to the king to serve my father as soon as possible!"


    After a pause, he seemed to be afraid that Han Huaijun would not agree with him, so he said with righteous words: "Han Huaijun, don''t forget that there is no father, you can have your today!"


    Han Huaijun is just a son of the king of Qi. Even his father, the king of Qi, does not take him seriously. If it were not for his father, Han Huaijun would be just an idle clan and let the princess of Qi do the practice.


    It was his father who valued him and gave him the opportunity to march north and West, and gave him a future!


    If Han Huaijun doesn''t let himself go today, he will be unfaithful, unjust, merciless and unfilial! What face does he have to stand in the army!


    Han lingfu''s eyes flashed a sharp light, and did not immediately look at Han Huaijun.


    Han Huaijun nodded his head and said, "OK, you go."


    Han Huaijun''s simple four words made Han lingfu silly, almost suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    He had thought that Han Huaijun would try every means to stop him. He had prepared a lot of words and planned to do both. However, he didn''t expect that the other side agreed so readily.


    Han Ling Fu choked for a moment, and her pretty face was full of amazement and disbelief.


    Han lingfu took another look at Han Huaijun, no longer thinking about it. Turning around, he said to his entourage and relatives: "hurry up! Get your luggage ready


    Han lingfu strides away, looking at his appearance, he really wants to fly away from here, while Han Huaijun stays in place and looks at his back for a long time, his eyes overflowing with disappointment.


    This disappointment seems to be aimed at Han lingfu, but it does not seem that


    Han Huaijun''s eyes moved up slowly and looked at the sky, which is the direction of Wangdu


    After a moment, he took back his eyes, and then turned to mount the horse, rode away, and went straight to the west gate.


    At this time, the setting sun has set more than half, in the city wall sprinkled a golden halo.


    From a distance, Han Huaijun saw Yao lianghang standing on the high city wall and inspecting the city defense with several generals. Han Huaijun originally pursed the corners of his mouth slightly upward and relaxed a lot.


    Yao lianghang heard the sound of the horse''s hooves and heard the reputation. Then he quickly walked down the stone steps.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    "Brother Han, you haven''t had dinner yet, have you?"


    In the setting sun, Yao lianghang strides towards Han Huaijun, smiling as usual, with two young generals behind him.


    "Today, some brothers from the cruise camp who went out on patrol just came back from hunting a big wild boar. We have a good taste." Yao lianghang said in a loud voice. He quickly turned on his horse and said, "let''s go and eat roast wild pork together! Vice General Li has volunteered to barbecue for us. His barbecue is not inferior to shiziye... "


    Hearing this, Han Huaijun couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother''s barbecue is really good."


    Two hundred generals also knew that Han Huaijun''s eldest brother was referring to his son of the family. They seemed to think of something and gave a hearty laugh. One of the young men with a square face said, "General Han, our shiziye is not only good at barbecue, but also good at knife."


    Another young man with a face full of scum laughed and said, "everyone said that shiziye practiced on the battlefield!" The young face was full of reverence.


    What do you practice with? Nature is the enemy!


    Yao lianghang couldn''t help laughing.


    A few young people were talking and laughing, and the air around them became light.


    Looking at these two young generals, Han Huaijun''s smile is deeper. He has never been to the battlefield with Xiao Yi. However, we can know from the words of these people that Xiao Yi was a pioneer in the battlefield and won the respect of his subordinates with his military achievements. The whole southern Xinjiang army is not like "that man"


    Han Huaijun thought of what, smile put away, eyes dark unknown.


    Yao lianghang felt that Han Huaijun was a little strange. He looked at him and was about to ask. However, he suddenly heard the other side''s words and said, "brother Yao, Princess Gong is afraid that he will leave all night..."


    "Oh." Yao lianghang answered casually, but raised his eyebrows slightly.


    At the moment, Han Huaijun''s expression seems to be subtle, solemn and puzzled, "brother Yao, you are right again But I don''t understand why you want him back... "


    Once han lingfu returned to the Wangdu, they would not be able to conceal what they had done in western Xinjiang


    Yao lianghang''s mouth was slightly crooked. He asked the horse to pace slowly and said, "Princess Gong''s staying here will only get in the way, and..."


    Yao lianghang''s eyes were half down, his eyes moved down, looking at the yellow sand flying ground, hesitated for a moment.


    This fact matters a lot However, shiziye said that he could trust Han Huaijun, and his performance during this period also proved that shiziye''s vision was not wrong.


    When he raised his eyes again, Yao lianghang''s eyes became firm and said frankly: "brother Han, my mission to come to Xijiang is to attract the eyes of Xiye. When Princess Gong returns to the capital of the king, the court will inevitably make waves again for the war. However, when the central court is in chaos, Xiye will send troops to support the front line when he feels that he can take advantage of this opportunity..."


    Han Huaijun listened attentively. The more he heard it, the more puzzled he was. Now their Dayu army and the xiyejun army are on the same level. However, once Xiye sends more reinforcements, Dayu army is helpless here. Isn''t this a dangerous battle?!


    Although Yao lianghang is young, he has experienced many battles. Naturally, it is impossible not to understand such a simple truth


    Han Huaijun savored the words he had just said, and suddenly realized what he had said. His eyes widened in disbelief.


    Is Is Xiao Yi going to


    Thinking, Han Huaijun subconsciously pulled the horse rope in his hand.


    The black horse in his crotch snorted and hissed, then paced the hooves and stopped.


    Yao lianghang met Han Huaijun''s shocked eyes and stopped his horse.


    Compared with Han Huaijun, Yao lianghang is very calm at the moment. His dark eyes are sincere and frank, and he says: "brother Han, you and I are most aware of the military situation here. The western Xinjiang army is afraid. Even if you and I can block the West night this time, can you block the next time or the next time?"


    Han Huaijun''s lips pursed into a straight line. He did not speak, but he had the answer in his heart. His eyes became dark with the emergence of the answer, like a bottomless pool.


    Yao lianghang continued: "besides, I''m afraid we can''t even stop this time just by relying on the western Xinjiang army."


    Han Huaijun''s face was more difficult, and he sighed in his heart: Yes, without the southern Xinjiang army, the western Xinjiang army here and the 30000 Taiwan army that he brought from Wangdu could not resist the fierce Xiye army.


    Han Huaijun did not continue to ask questions. No matter what Yao lianghang said was right or wrong, he was a general of Dayu. He was in charge of his own affairs and only wanted to have a clear conscience!


    They did not say anything more. They were determined to join the horse and gallop away. The yellow sand flew with the horse''s hooves and the autumn wind. It seemed that the sand was mixed with sighs. It was human''s or wind''s


    On that night, Han lingfu left Chu Liangcheng with his family and soldiers in a hurry to return to Wangdu. He left in a hurry and did not even greet Han Huaijun and other generals.


    After he got the news, Han Huaijun just answered lightly. He continued to study the map of western Xinjiang with Yao lianghang. When he was disappointed to the extreme, he would not have any emotion For him, the war situation in western Xinjiang, the people in western Xinjiang, and the officers and soldiers in western Xinjiang are the objects he needs to pay attention to!On the battlefield, they can''t be distracted.


    On the following two days, Yao lianghang and Han Huaijun led their troops to carry out two rounds of tentative attacks on Xiye. The army of Xiye was greatly defeated. The commander of Xiye, Ta Hai, was repeatedly frustrated in Xijiang. He wrote to Xiye king to plead for his guilt. The king was furious.


    "Pa!"


    A fold heavily fell on the ground, reverberating in the huge study, seven or eight ministers are bow, silent as if cold cicadas.


    After the case of a tiger carved in gold and lacquer, a short bearded man in his thirties, wearing a lapel and a beard, sat on a gorgeous high back chair, his black face full of anger.


    "King," said a general in his forties, "it''s useless to throw a sea. At the end of the day, the general is willing to go out to take Dayu for the king." His triangular eyes twinkled with ambition.


    West night King squinted, but did not answer.


    Since he was the crown prince, tahai was a trusted general under his command. He knows the best about his ability to lead troops in battle


    With the troops sent out by Xiye and the ability of talhai, it is not because of the incompetence of tahai, but because the enemy is too strong.


    After pondering for a moment, Xiye king suddenly asked, "who are the leaders of the western Xinjiang Army today?"


    Another young general in his twenties came forward and said, "King Hui, as far as the general knows, the military power of the western Xinjiang army has been handed over to a general Han sent by Emperor Dayu to Xijiang. Just after the year of weak crown, he defeated Changdi a few years ago."


    The West night King''s face was as heavy as water, and his right hand, which was put on the record, became a fist. It seems that this young general Han still has some real skills. Even though he has sent 100000 reinforcements around Xiye, the other side has defended the city with the help of the terrain, and has repeatedly frustrated talhai with the way of surprise attack, and has not won the western region of Dayu


    They have wasted too much time and troops in western Xinjiang.


    If you want to win Dayu, you have to work hard to boost your army!


    Thinking about it, the king of the night flashed a sharp light in his eyes, and said slowly:


    "why do you need to fight the enemy? It''s wise to take it!"


    Over the years, he has not suffered so much defeat in the battlefield. It is time to let these Dayu people know his strength!


    Smell speech, among them three or four generals seem to have thought of what, the body is slightly a shock.


    These people are the confidants who have followed him for many years. They clearly remember that the last time they said this sentence was nine years ago. At that time, King Xiye was not the crown prince and ranked among the eight princes. He did not live up to the expectations of Xiye and made the territory of Xiye expand by half as much as that of five or six years ago.


    The king has always been wise and brave, and invincible in a hundred battles, but this time


    "King," the middle-aged general in his forties swallowed and hesitated, "it is learned that the General Han is the nephew of emperor Dayu..."


    This time, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to repeat the old skills, sow dissension, and plant booty.


    "So what?" The West night King uttered a scornful Snort and said slowly, "the people in the central plains are known as the country of rites, but they are most suspicious, especially the emperor of the Central Plains! Gu Zeng read through the history books of the Central Plains, and found that many famous generals of the central plains were not killed in battle, but were killed by the monarch. This has been the case for thousands of years. Even a generation of famous generals such as flame can not be exempt from the exception! "


    What about Emperor Dayu''s nephew?! In front of the word "doubt", Emperor Dayu may not even be able to accommodate his son, let alone a nephew.


    The young soldier was the first to kneel down, bow his head and clasp his fist and say, "the king is wise!"


    Then, the other officials knelt down together and cried out with one voice: "the king is wise!"


    The West night king looked down on the kneeling ministers, a pair of brown eyes blooming like tiger and wolf light.


    Since he was able to get rid of the eyesore of the official Army for them in the past, now he can also get rid of this simple "General Han".


    In the wind of the night, the wind of the wind is blowing away


    On the West night of October, the weather is getting cooler and drier, whether it is the capital city or the southern border of Xiye hundreds of miles away. The wind and sand are constantly blowing, and the air in the field, on the street and in the yard seems to be gray.


    "Yubai, this Shangsha city is really as its name is. The city is full of sand!"


    In the sand city in the south of the West night, a helpless complaint came out of the courtyard of a mansion.


    In a pavilion in the courtyard, two youths with different temperament are sitting face to face. One is in blue and the other is in black. They are official language Bai and Si Lin.


    "Click" a, Si Lin fell a sunspot, can not help but ask: "language white, we have been in the sand city for five days, what are you waiting for?" There was something curious and eager in his voice.


    "Don''t worry..." The official language white side says, simultaneously falls the white son in the hand.


    The action of Luozi is elegant and elegant, but the attack on the chessboard is domineering


    Watching chess is like watching people. Looking at this chess game and watching the white chess which is like a long dragon in this chess game, Si Lin can already feel that Guan yubai''s heart is not as calm as he showed."Don''t worry" seems to be said to him. In fact, it is the official language that Bai said to him!


    Si Lin can''t help but sigh in his heart: Yes, they are now in the West night.


    The official language white raises an eye to the boss Lin''s eyes, this just finished the second half sentence: "he should be able to do it soon..."


    He?! Si Lin picked pick pick right eyebrow, fall again sunspot, "you say that West night king?"


    Official language White did not answer directly, the white on the chessboard suddenly more than one, and then ate a black.


    Sunspots are in danger


    Si Lin didn''t take it seriously, and continued to close down. His eyebrows and eyes seemed to be thinking, "Xiaobai, you didn''t fight with the new king of the West night before?"


    One side of the small four smell speech, glanced at Si Lin one eye, did not speak, but that look has already indicated the answer: it is natural!


    The officers and soldiers have been guarding the western Xinjiang for more than ten years, and Xiye has been eyeing the western Xinjiang, and which Xiye general hasn''t fought with them!


    Looking at the chessboard, he said, "the name of the king of the west is Gao Miho, ranking second among the princes of the old king of the West. He is not as brave as his eldest brother, not as clever as his third younger brother, as eloquent as his fifth brother, as vicious as his seventh brother But among all the princes, they are the best in name, but they know the most about "flexibility."


    The people of Xiye are proud of their bravery. Therefore, most of the troops sent out by Xiye are real swords and guns. They annihilate the enemy with absolute force.


    The same is true of gaomihuo''s military tactics.


    However, once the person is forced to a difficult position, he will find another "shortcut" and do whatever he can


    Thinking about it, Guan Yu Bai''s eyes are getting deeper and deeper. It''s as black as ink at night. It''s so deep that Si Lin''s heart is startled. He vaguely feels that Gao mihuo seems to have no meaning for Guan yubai.


    The white corner of his mouth overflowed with a cold smile, which did not reach the bottom of my eyes. He said, "it was this new night king of the West who planned to get rid of my official family in those years."


    His tone is light, but it makes the air around him cold.


    Not only Si Lin, but also Xiao Si''s pupil shrinks uncontrollably. Their faces are full of fear, anger and hatred, especially Xiao Si. Judging from his murderous appearance, I''m afraid that if not for the official language Bai, he would have rushed to the capital city of Xiye by himself


    "Susu..."


    Gusts of autumn wind rustle leaves rustle, white officials raised their eyes to the swaying branches, half squint eyes, eyes become sharp.


    Outsiders all think that the Revenge of the official Army has been revenged, the enemy has been subdued, and the official''s name has been corrected, but for the official language Bai, the revenge is only half.


    And the culprit who is far away in the West has not paid for it!


    Of course, he wants to avenge Gao mihuo!


    But after the downfall of the officials, he had no military power and had to endure until now He didn''t expect that Xiao Yi saw his wish. In order to achieve his wish, Xiao Yi decided to take Xiye by military action!


    Whether for the past or for the present, this battle with Xi Ye will be the most important battle in his life.


    Only win, not lose!


    His face was as firm as a rock, with a gentle smile on his lips, and he said slowly, "next, Gao Miho should fight Han Huaijun..."


    As they did nine years ago, they tried to sow dissension and set up a trap. They tried to make Dayu''s backyard catch fire, and they took advantage of it to collect the fishermen''s strength!


    Only this time, the West will pay a heavy price to the country and the people!


    Looking at the calm expression of Guan yubai, Si Lin''s heart gradually settles down. He doesn''t need to worry about yubai. For yubai, what he''s doing now is what he''s been looking for in the past few years, but he can''t I just need to help him!


    All of a sudden, a loud and familiar cry of the eagle came from outside the courtyard. All of them followed the reputation. Si Lin''s mouth was hooked and he said with a smile: "yubai, your family''s cold feather is coming back..."


    Voice did not fall, but first got a small four a disdainful stare.


    Si Lin touched his nose and raised his eyebrows to look at the official language white. Where did he offend Xiao Si?


    Official language white eyes flash a little smile, correct way: "not cold feather."


    Si Lin Zheng Zheng Zheng, eyebrows pick higher. Not Hanyu, who is that?


    He seemed to think of something and looked at the sky again.


    Then there was another cry of eagles, which seemed slightly different from the first.


    This time, Xiaosi said definitely: "it''s cold feather." But his face was still not very good-looking.


    Si Lin soon had the answer. He saw two eagles, one gray and one white, circling and frolicking towards this side. They looked at where they were like eagles. According to him, they were mandarin ducks!


    Looking at the small four as if to drip out the stinky face of ink, Si Lin forced to endure did not laugh out of the sound.


    Then, one after another, the cry of eagles echoed constantly above the yard. Xiao Hui and Han Yu, who had seen each other for a long time, were very happy. They hovered in the air for a while, flew high and dived for a while Play is very happy, until small four thumb index finger into a circle, put in the mouth to send out a burst of crisp whistle.White Eagle should a, obediently dive down, stop in small four''s left forearm, and then the gray Eagle also follow the shadow underground, around the small four fly a circle, finally landed on a branch not far away, it is high on the ground overlooking the people, the golden eagle eye with a trace of pride.


    "Little ash." Guan yubai waved to the grey eagle with a smile. It shook its wings twice. Then it flew down slowly, stopped at the edge of the chessboard, and then shook its wings


    "Click, click..."


    Seven or eight black and white pieces were scattered on the ground like a drizzle, and the chess game on the chessboard became a mess.


    Xiao Si''s forehead took a puff and glared at the gray eagle. He almost thought it was the rescuer moved by Si Lin.


    Guan yubai didn''t care about the chess game. His eyes fell on the small bamboo tube tied on the right claw of the grey eagle and skillfully removed it.


    Xiao Hui seemed to know that he had finished the task. He immediately flapped his wings and flew out of the pavilion. He also abducted Hanyu The eagles flew into the air again to play.


    At the same time, Guan yubai opened the small bamboo tube and took out a piece of silk paper that folded into long strips.


    This is a letter from Xiao Yi and also a military newspaper.


    The handwriting on the silk paper is still as strong as ever, free and easy to fly, and the characters are like people.


    The first half of the letter said military information After finishing his business, Xiao Yi began to talk about private affairs, such as his stinky boy


    The official language white stares at the last paragraph of the silk paper, and the lips can not help but hook up a happy arc, with a light and warm smile.


    Yu elder brother son can call father so quickly!


    What a clever child!


    Thinking of this, the official language white smile deepened, suddenly whispered: "this war must be finished before Yu elder brother''s one year old banquet." At the same time, his eyes bloom with a sharp light, confident and decisive.


    This moment, Si Lin seems to see once again that dazzling official language white!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    The time in the pavilion seems to be stagnant for a moment, only the chirping sound of the two eagles is endless.


    I don''t know how long later, a brisk footstep came from far away, and soon a tall body in military uniform came towards this side.


    The visitor''s steps suddenly stopped for a moment, and his surprised sight turned to the grey hawk and white eagle hovering in the air. He was pleased and said, "the little ash is coming!"


    With that, the young man trotted forward, a baby face smiling at the official language in the pavilion, Bai clasped his fist and asked, "Marquis, did you hear from me?"


    For Xiao Yi like to take Xiaohui as a carrier pigeon, Fu Yunhe naturally knows.


    Guan yubai directly handed Xiao Yi''s letter to Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunhe was very pleased and proud. He was about to boast Xiaoyu a few times. He thought of his business trip and changed his mouth and said:


    "Lord, the three cities around Xihe River have been taken down!"


    In a few words, the words are loud.


    "Good." The official language Bai only gave one word, but Fu Yunhe seemed to have won great praise.


    They all know that the southern Xinjiang army has taken a crucial step. It is like a well described meticulous painting. The manuscript has finally been drawn. This bureau has only taken shape until now!


    Xihe River is a crucial barrier in the southern border of Xiye. Crossing the three southern states of Xiye, as long as they break through the Xihe River, they can go straight into the hinterland of Xiye and even attack the capital of Xiye at one stroke


    Thinking about it, Fu Yunhe is full of blood. Although he has not had a rest day and night, he is still energetic.


    Fu Yunhe was soon sent to rest. There were three of them left in the pavilion. Guan yubai looked at the messy chess game on the chessboard and asked, "Si Lin, do you want to continue?"


    What the official language asked was "can we continue?" instead of "whether to have another round?" Si Lin was stunned and realized the subtle difference. Then he laughed and faced the white eyes of the official language.


    It seems that Yu Bai is already ready to go. Whether it''s the game of chess or the game of the West night


    When you have finished singing, I will appear on the stage. Both sides have their own strategies, but only one side can predict the enemy''s opportunity and defeat the enemy.


    This is destined to be a situation of death!


    From the west Xinjiang to the West night, there are wind and dust, and there are many opportunities in the yellow sand all over the sky. In contrast, the golden autumn in southern Xinjiang is beautiful, and the fragrance of chrysanthemum is everywhere in Bixiao hall.


    In the small study, a white fat baby smelled the fragrance of flowers and was sleeping soundly on the beauty couch. In his small hands, he was still holding a golden chrysanthemum tightly.


    Nangongyue and Xiao Fei both sat beside the beauty couch. Their eyes were attracted by the little guy, but they left half of their mind to listen to Baihui''s investigation results in recent days.


    As expected, Zhu Xing confirmed that a woman with a non Southern Xinjiang accent had inquired about the news near beiningju in the other courtyard on that day. Judging from the description of the woman, it was probably Lorna, the maid who put on clothes. After that, Lorna went to another hospital several times to deliver the message to the third princess''s maid in law


    When Baihui finished, the small study quieted down. Nangong Yue carefully tucked in the yebei corner for Xiao Yu, and his eyes flashed. He thought: the clothes really came to Nanjiang, and he also intended to use Xiao Fang''s affairs to control Xiao Fei.


    "Fei sister," Nangong Yue raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Fei and asked, "why do you think the three princesses will cooperate with pendulum clothes?"


    Xiao Fei understood that Nangong Yue was teaching herself. She thought as if she were learning. After a while, she replied, "the third princess is kuilang''s wife..."


    After that, she felt that it was more than that, and she wrung her eyebrows: it should be said that the reason why she would find the third princess was because she was kuilang''s wife, but her sister-in-law focused on "three princesses".


    "Sister Fei, although the three princesses are kuilang''s wife, now kuilang is dead, and the third princess has no children. Kuilang''s children who were originally in Baiyue also died in the palace change of Baiyue Even if your elder brother "gives orders" to win Baiyue, Yu San princess will not do any good. " Nangong Yue is not slow to analyze and guide Xiao Fei to think.


    Between the words, the little guy on the beauty couch suddenly had a movement, which immediately attracted their attention. With his eyes closed, he kicked his feet restlessly in the quilt. His right fist, originally holding chrysanthemum, was also loosened. Nangong Yue took the opportunity to take out the chrysanthemum in his fist.


    Looking at the golden chrysanthemum which was pinched by my little nephew, Xiao Fei took the remnant flower from Nangong Yue''s hand.


    A woman''s husband''s death is like a flower leaving its branches, which can no longer produce fruit


    Now there is no relationship between the three princesses and Baiyue. What about Baiyue and what does it have to do with the three princesses? The three princesses who lost their husband and no children could never go to Baiyue alone. If they did, they would be killed by others!


    Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei with a smile and thought. He was not worried and drank tea slowly.


    Now it is afternoon, outside the window, with chrysanthemum fragrance breeze blowing in the yard of flowers and trees, branches and leaves swaying, rustling.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Fei''s body was shocked, and suddenly raised her head and said, "benefit Sister in law, it''s benefitTo promote the cooperation between the three princesses and Pai Yi, there must be interests to promote.


    Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows slightly, with a deeper smile. He did not speak, but encouraged Xiao Fei with his eyes and went on.


    Xiao Fei turns the golden chrysanthemum in her hand, her eyes twinkle.


    Interest is nothing more than money and silk, status, rights, reputation Even beauty.


    But what can move the three princesses?


    Xiao Fei frowned and looked at Nangong Yue uncertainly and asked, "sister-in-law Is it Baiyue willing to cede land? "


    It was an extremely huge benefit to cede land. It would expand the territory of Dayu. I''m afraid it was the interest that even the emperor wanted.


    Nangongyue shakes his head. He can''t help but think of the fact that kuilang and nuhar fought to cede the land to Xiao Yi. He can''t help laughing, but Xiao Fei can''t help thinking that it''s already good


    Nangong Yue put down the celadon tea cup in his hand and told him, "sister Fei, only the Lord of the state can say that he can cut the land. This is not an idea that can be put on the clothes and the benefits that can be allowed." After all, it is not the prince who can ascend the throne and take power.


    This must be a huge benefit that the three princesses cannot refuse and are willing to take risks.


    Nangong Yue squinted and then said, "sister Fei, if I''m not wrong, I''m afraid that kuilang has children in Wangdu..."


    Smell speech, Xiao Fei Mou son a bright, eagerly nod a way: "elder sister-in-law, must be such!"


    Only in this way can we explain the purpose of the cooperation between the three princesses and Pai Yi.


    As long as kuilang has children, the third princess, who is the wife of kuilang, is the legitimate mother of kuilang, and she has great wealth as her backing. It is natural that she will become the Empress Dowager of Baiyue in the future.


    The child should be born after kuilang arrived at the capital of the king, so the child must be young. Once the three princesses become the Empress Dowager of Baiyue, it is possible to listen to the government from the curtain!


    In this way, the three princesses will not only become the abandoned son of Dayu, but also become the Empress Dowager of a country with power inclined to the government and the public.


    For the three princesses who had already fallen to the bottom of the valley, this is an opportunity to turn over and rise.


    I''m afraid that this is enough to make her crazy.


    Think of, Xiao Fei''s eyes in the shining, Mu Lu reverently looking at Nangong Yue. The elder sister-in-law can infer so many things without leaving home. It''s really a little knowledge. I''m still far from it!


    Nangong Yue half drooped his eyes and picked up the tea cup. Looking at the heavy and floating tea in the cup, she thought more than Xiao Fei


    In Wangdu, kuilang is Dayu''s son-in-law. According to the system of Dayu, unless the son-in-law has no empress in his forties, the son-in-law is not allowed to take concubines. So where did kuilang''s descendants come from?


    Moreover, the three princesses knew the news of kuilang''s death for some days, but she did not act in an orderly way until she put on her clothes. Does this mean that the three princesses did not know that kuilang had another child, that is to say, the origin of this child is not fair and aboveboard


    Kuilang is not a man who is greedy for flowers and lusts. With his nature and the identity of the third princess''s son-in-law, he should not be so short-sighted. He should make an illegitimate child at this time, unless it can bring greater benefits.


    Benefits?


    This is a very interesting question.


    Nangong Yue''s mouth slightly hook, gently sipped a hot tea, opened his mouth and ordered: "Baihui, you go to let Zhu Xing sort out the pigeon letters about kuilang."


    From time to time, Wang Du receives letters from Wang Du''s flying pigeons. When Xiao Yi was in Bixiao hall, she would pick out some interesting things to talk to her. Therefore, she knew something about the situation of Wangdu, but it was scattered


    "Yes, princess." Baihui takes orders and leaves.


    She went out with her front foot, and the magpie came in. She said crisply: "princess, everything for tomorrow''s trip is ready."


    Tomorrow, Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei will go to Dafo temple to give alms, give clothes and gruel together, and pray for the soldiers who are on the southern expedition.


    Nangong Yue should a, bow to see to sleep do not know today is what year Xiaoyu.


    Will you bring him tomorrow?


    With him, she worried that there would be too many people in the Buddha tomorrow, and she would not care about him. But if she did not take him, she would not see him for most of the day. Just thinking about it, Nangong Yue would not give up


    The little guy seemed to know that he was going to be abandoned by his mother. He wriggled for a moment, then raised his fist and rubbed his eyes. He let out a groan and opened his big eyes like a little paint. His black and white eyes were clearly seen around. He quickly passed over Xiao Fei, nangongyue and Que''er. He seemed to have a little disappointment and cried out "Dad Dad... "


    Nangong Yue quickly took the little guy out of the bed and patted his back gently and said, "brother Yu, mother is here."


    The little guy called for a long time, but the person who would take him "flying" didn''t show up. He felt as if he had been abandoned. He was very bent. His eyes became wet like a deer and looked at his mother pitifully.


    Nangong Yue was seen by him, and felt a little funny.Although he dislikes Yu Ge''er, he often plays with him and plays with all kinds of tricks. In this huge Bixiao hall, only a Yi will go to the world, go to the room and uncover the tiles, and take brother Yu to chase the cat. He will throw Yu Ge''er into the air to "fly" and play 18 tricks with rattan balls


    Xiao Yu is really a fun age. In addition to eating, drinking and sleeping, she is thinking about playing.


    My father is gone these days. The more I play, the less interesting I am. When I think about it, I look for my father everywhere, but I can''t find him


    The little guy looked around again, but he still couldn''t find anyone. He raised his right fist and habitually wanted to contain his own finger. Seeing this, Xiao Fei quickly held down his little flesh hand, so the little guy was even more aggrieved. His pink mouth was shrunken, and his eyes were full of tears


    Seeing that the little nephew was about to cry, Xiao Fei flashed and put the golden chrysanthemum in his hand again.


    Xiao Yu was immediately attracted attention, staring at the golden chrysanthemum, suddenly remembered.


    This is his flower!


    "Ah!" He waved the residual flower in his hand and grinned happily.


    Xiao Fei secretly relaxed, but then her expression became delicate again and asked, "sister-in-law, Yu elder brother-in-law still can say that one word?" Say, Xiao Fei can''t help but stretch out a forefinger in Xiao Yu''s mouth corner of the smile vortex gently poke a bit, in the heart murmur: clearly is elder sister-in-law accompany Yu elder brother son''s time is more, how Yu elder brother son just learned to say "father" first!


    After the words fell, Xiao Fei felt that the atmosphere in the room was a little strange.


    Nangong Yue and Que''er looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths were stained with a strange smile. Magpie couldn''t help saying, "big girl, yesterday, my little grandson learned another word."


    After Xiao Yu learned to call his father on the day of his departure, the whole Bixiao hall was shaken. Everyone praised him for his wisdom. But after that, he didn''t learn to say anything about his mother or anything else until last night


    Xiao Fei raised her eyebrows and was about to ask, but she heard a familiar "meow" sound. When she looked up, she saw a shaggy orange head sticking out of the window half a small head, which was indeed her own small orange.


    As soon as Xiaoju saw Xiaoyu in the room, she turned around and wanted to slip away, but Xiao Fei called out: "Xiaoju..."


    "Meow!"


    The two voices just overlapped. Xiao Fei was stunned and thought of something. She looked down at the little guy in nangongyue''s arms, as if she was verifying her idea. The little guy waved the chrysanthemum in her hand at the cat Xiaoju and cried again with milk: "meow!"


    Xiao Fei is a little silly. It turns out that the second word of Xiao Yu''s study is this


    Xiao Fei is no more than a flash of God. The little orange hesitated in the window ran away without a shadow. The poor Xiao Yu watched the little orange run away. She was so aggrieved that she flattened her mouth. She was nestled in her mother''s soft chest and rubbed back and forth. That lovely and pitiful look made Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei''s heart turn into water.


    The clever magpie quickly turns the rattle to coax the little grandson. The regular sound of the drum soon turns the little guy''s mood from cloudy to sunny and grins.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    This day passed in Xiao Yu''s clear laughter


    In the early morning of the next day, a line of chariots and horses drove out from the gate of East Street to the great Buddhist temple outside the city.


    The fifth day of October is the Christmas of Dharma. The founder of Dharma is the first ancestor of Zen in Central Plains, and is honored as "the first ancestor of eastern land". Therefore, there are more pilgrims coming to the great Buddhist temple than usual. At a glance, there are a lot of people everywhere. The temple is filled with cigarettes and solemn.


    After getting off the carriage, Nangong Yue suddenly found that most of today''s pilgrims were young men, and he raised his eyebrows suspiciously.


    Xiao Fei said with a smile: "sister-in-law, do you know the story of Dharma ancestor crossing the river with a reed? Every Christmas in Dharma, the monks in the great Buddhist temple give out 9981 reed sticks to pilgrims... "


    Xiao Fei said here, Nangong Yue already understood.


    When the reeds grow, they even grow into trees, and the sound is the same as "Lianke", which means that there are so many young people who come here for good luck.


    At this time, a small novice came to salute and led them to the gate of the temple.


    When she got to the gate of the temple, the monk who sent the reed just had the last one in his hand. Xiaoyu saw it and learned from the people in front of him to reach for it


    The monk then took the reed pole with a long pen to the little guy''s hand, and said a lucky word: "I wish you a good journey in the future."


    However, Xiao Fei shook her head and said solemnly, "brother Yu, you don''t need to take the first place in the exam again..." Zhennan Wangfu is a hereditary vassal king. His little nephew was born and respected. He didn''t need the imperial examination.


    Xiao Yu didn''t understand her aunt''s instruction. She just felt that she had a new toy and grinned happily.


    Xiao Fei couldn''t say anything because of the bright smile


    Several people entered the temple under the guidance of the little monk, and the maids and wives began to prepare for giving outside the temple.There was a solemn and solemn atmosphere in the temple, and the sound of chanting sutras and Buddha was echoed in the air. The faint smell of sandalwood was all around, which made people feel awed.


    Nangong Yue and his wife went to the temple of heavenly king to worship the Buddha and donated the money of fragrant oil. When they came out of the hall, it was already past time.


    She saw at a glance that not far in front of her, several pilgrims were coming towards the direction of the king''s palace. The woman in charge looked familiar.


    She was a middle-aged woman in her early 40s. She was wearing a piece of ochre red pomegranate flower and her hair was neatly combed into a bun, with a pair of eight treasures holding beads and flying swallow hairpin.


    The other party also recognized Nangong Yue. His step was slow and his face was stiff. But he immediately stepped forward as if nothing had happened. He saluted his body and said, "Princess Shizi, I saw someone giving money outside the temple just now. It turned out that it was Princess Shizi and Miss Xiao. You are so kind. I feel sorry for myself. " The five or six girls and women behind her bowed respectfully.


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Madame Yan flattered me. Today''s donation is to pray for the soldiers and soldiers who went out to fight in southern Xinjiang. "


    At the same time, Nangong Yue''s eyes swept over Mrs. Yan at random. He stopped for a moment on the woman in the rusty colored embroidered six ball flower mounds and the red gold bead hairpin on her right hand side. He felt that the other side did not look like an ordinary mother, but seemed to be more respectful and even humble than the servants.


    The mind just flashed by, and Nangong Yue didn''t care too much.


    Madame Yan was stunned for a moment, then she held her veil and laughed, "princess, this is a coincidence. Today, I come here to pray for the good fortune of the dog son Jun who was on the expedition... " With that, she deliberately looked at the woman on her right hand who was wearing rusty mounds. "Jun elder brother''s aunt is still going to stay in the temple to chant sutras and pray for him."


    Madame Yan looked at the woman with contempt in her eyes. Princess Shizi didn''t give her face. She didn''t dare to do anything about it. She couldn''t interfere in Yan Xijun''s future. However, as a mere aunt, she was allowed to knead and knead in her hands, and she was just and right!


    The woman said, "the lady looks up to the maid."


    "It''s the blessing of Auntie sun to share the worries of his wife and pray for the third brother." On the left side of Mrs. Yan, a 13-4-year-old girl in green clothes also nods.


    Hearing that this aunt sun was Yan Xijun''s aunt, Nangong Yue looked at her more. The other person looked less than 40 years old. Her skin was white and her appearance was delicate. It can be imagined that she must have looked gorgeous when she was young, but because she has been bowing for years, her temperament seems to be a little submissive.


    Nangong Yue''s identity naturally won''t go and an aunt to exchange greetings, she said faintly: "since madam Yan is here to pray, please help yourself." She dismissed Mrs. Yan at random.


    "That concubine body does not harass the son concubine and Xiao big girl." Mrs. Yan was lucky again. After that, she walked away with her head up and her chest raised in the support of the girl in green clothes and surrounded by people.


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei are holding Xiao Yu back to the original road, and walk to the direction of the gate of the Great Buddha Temple.


    As she walked, magpie couldn''t help but look at the direction of Madame Yan''s departure. Then she lowered her voice and sighed: "princess, I''ve heard that Yan''s wife is very strict with my concubine''s room It''s better to meet than to be famous! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    "What a strict law?" Magpie beside the Begonia curiously asked.


    Magpie''er was just a sigh. When Begonia asked this question, magpie''er was full of energy. A pair of flexible eyes were shining brightly and said in a crisp voice: "Begonia, you don''t know that, right? The aunts of the other family are all half masters. They are rich in clothing and food, but the Yan family is not the same. "


    Smell speech, thrush, they all look forward to looking at magpie son, a few servant girls are eager to grab a melon seed while gnawing and listening.


    Nangong Yue looked at some little girls and could not help laughing. Even Xiao Yu, who was in the arms of silk Niang, looked at magpie curiously along with everyone''s eyes. Her beautiful big eyes blinked.


    Magpie stopped deliberately and then said, "it''s said that Madame Yan was born in a famous family. She is virtuous and rules heavy. After passing through, Madame Yan carried many concubines to general Yan, saying that she wanted to open branches and leaves for Yan''s family. However, the concubines and aunts of the Yan family had to make rules at Madame Yan''s place, pick curtains, serve meals, and watch the night, which was no different from the maid and wife. It''s said that a few years ago, an aunt of the Yan family didn''t sleep for several days and nights because of her illness. Later, she was infected with cold, and the more sick she became, she was sent to Chuang Tzu. Soon, she went there... "


    In general, the maids who are restless and anxious to be concubines are mostly for the sake of a good life. The aunts in Yan''s mansion are not as decent as those respectable stewards. Naturally, many people have to give up such thoughts. However, every other day, Madame Yan carries them from the servant girls in the mansion, or buys a good family from outside, she will give it to general Yan One or two rooms go to the room.


    Magpie went on to say: In recent years, Madame Yan is also regarded as a "virtuous name outside". Many palaces boast that general Yan has married a good wife. No wonder the family is prosperous. "


    Nangong Yue thought of what, casually inserted a sentence: "that lady Yan seems to be surnamed Cao?"


    "You have a good memory, princess." Magpie''s son laughs to agree way.


    The Cao family has been a great family in southern Xinjiang since a hundred years ago, but it has been in decline at the end of the former dynasty. Today''s Cao family is far inferior to that in southern Xinjiang, but Madame Yan is afraid that she doesn''t think so.


    Que''er talked about two or three things about Yan''s family''s inner courtyard. From concubine''s wife''s aunt to Mrs. Yan''s family, and then to the common sons and daughters of Yan''s family: "few of the sons and daughters of Yan''s family died, but most of them were not successful. Only one son of Yan''s family was born, and now he is still promising..."


    The third young master of Yan is now following the son of the aristocracy. I''m afraid his future will surpass the legitimate son of Yan''s house


    Thinking about it, Que''er''s expression is a little subtle. This lady Yan has been happy from her mother''s home to her husband''s house for the most part of her life. She hopes that she can "open up" in the future. Otherwise, her son-in-law is very protective


    Begonia listened with great interest. She was so impressed with magpie that she knew not only the trivial matters of the palace, but also those of other residences!


    What about the girl from Yan Shu''s family Suddenly, a cold female voice asked.


    Four weeks quiet for a moment, a few servant girls are a little surprised, intuitively follow the sound to see.


    Meet Xiao Fei''s serious face, magpie''s face can''t hide surprise, did not expect the big girl to ask questions.


    After thinking about it, magpie thought about it and said, "back to the eldest girl, the common girls of the Yan family are usually staying at the gate of the mansion. When they get to the hairpin, they make a marriage. I remember that the eldest girl of the Yan family did the house filling for Hong Tongbian. The third girl of the Yan family married the legitimate eldest son of Wang shoubei of Yucheng City. However, I heard that the eldest son of the king was not very good in his legs... "


    The meaning of queer''s words is very obvious. If Hong TONGDI was not a continuation of the string, if Wang''s legs were not sharp, how could he marry a woman of Yan''s family!


    However, these families are well matched. No one can say that Madame Yan treats the common daughter badly. She even has to praise her kindness and find a good husband for her.


    But people who have a clear eye know that Mrs. Yan is not, or that Yan''s family is using common women as chips for profit!


    Today''s Xiao Fei naturally can understand this reason, shook her head and said with disapproval: "so bad."


    After a pause, Xiao Fei continued solemnly: "according to the book of rites, those who are faint in propriety will be united with the two surnames. They will serve the ancestral temple on the upper level and inherit the later generations on the lower side. Therefore, the gentleman takes it seriously."


    A good family name is a good combination of the two families. From then on, the two families help each other and rely on each other, rather than one side coveting the other party''s intention to benefit from it.


    When Nangong Yue heard the speech, he could not help but cover his mouth and smile. His dark eyes were filled with smile.


    Their sister Fei is really a primary school student!


    During the conversation, the gate of the Great Buddha Temple appeared more than ten feet away, and there was a lot of bustle and noise. Outside the temple, it was more lively than when nangongyue and nangongyue arrived.


    At the moment, under the control of Baihui and several ministers, the servants of the palace had already set up a simple tent with oilcloth, set up the booth for giving, and were giving cloth gruel.


    In front of the stall, the common people in cloth lined up two long lines, like two long dragons winding through, with no end in sight. Besides, there were some people watching the fun. It seemed that it was more lively and noisy than the Spring Festival.Nangongyue and Xiao Fei also went to the stall to help, scoop porridge and clothes, and sent a sandalwood to the temple to burn incense for the soldiers and soldiers


    In this way, those people who did not intend to come to collect porridge were also moved. Some people came to beg for incense and then entered the temple.


    The soldiers in southern Xinjiang are the foundation of Southern Xinjiang. Without them, the peace and happiness of the people in southern Xinjiang would not have been achieved.


    Unconsciously, the lively atmosphere outside the temple also faintly stained with a bit of awe.


    The sun went up and up, and soon, it was almost noon.


    Today, there was only the last one left in the dozen barrels of congee. Nangong Yue saw that Xiao Fei''s forehead was covered with a thin layer of sweat. He said, "sister Fei, you are almost busy. Go and have a rest first. In half an hour, we''ll be back. "


    Xiao Fei wiped the sweat on her forehead with a handkerchief and answered with a smile: "sister-in-law, I want to go to the forest of Steles and come back soon." There is a forest of steles to the west of the Great Buddha Temple. It is also famous in Luoyue city. People often come here to make rubbings. It is also the place where Xiao Fei must go every time she comes here.


    Nangong Yue naturally agreed.


    Xiao Fei took Taoyao and Lingxiao to go out together. But before she took a few steps, she heard a sound of milk coming from behind: "ah


    Xiao Fei stopped intuitively and turned her head to see what happened to her nephew. The little guy in the nurse''s arms was looking at her with burning eyes. She stretched out her hand to her with all her strength. Even if there was no need to ask, she knew that he wanted to play with her


    "Ah The little guy urged impatiently.


    Looking at his restless little appearance, Nangong Yue felt helpless and funny: brother Yu was always active and asked him to stay with them for an hour. I''m afraid he was impatient for a long time. It''s not easy for him to bear it till now.


    Nangong Yue helped the little guy straighten his clothes and told him with a smile: "brother Yu, you follow your aunt to play, but you must be obedient."


    It seems that I''ve been listening to my words with a silly smile.


    Xiao Fei immediately nodded his head and said, "sister-in-law, I will take good care of Yu elder brother''s son." She looked at Nangong Yue solemnly, as if she was shouldering a great mission, and her smile deepened.


    The Fei sister of their family is still so lovely.


    Therefore, Xiao Yu, accompanied by silk Niang and crabapple, left with Xiao Fei. The little guy is probably the most excited one in the group. After a long walk, he can still hear his "babbling" incessantly, pointing to the sky and the ground


    Nangong Yue watched their back into the great Buddhist temple with a smile.


    The forest of Steles is on the west side of the Great Buddha Temple. As long as you follow a cobblestone path through a bamboo forest, and then bypass a small pond, it is the forest of steles.


    At this time, nearly noon, most of the pilgrims went to the side hall to use the Su Zhai. It was very cold near the forest of steles.


    For Xiao Fei, it''s so good.


    Xiao Fei didn''t plan to come to the forest of Steles, so she didn''t bring any tools for rubbing today, that is to say, just look around.


    For Xiao Yu, this strange place is very interesting. It is just as fresh and fun for Xiao Yu to walk through these stone tablets with the help of a nurse. It''s just like he usually plays hide and seek with cat Xiaobai and Xiaoju. He can''t keep his mouth shut.


    Xiao Fei introduced these steles with Xiao Yu solemnly, telling him exactly what school it was, which dynasty, which generation and who wrote them, and commented on them one by one.


    Xiao Yu naturally did not understand, but did not hinder him from clapping for his aunt from time to time


    Both masters and apprentices enjoyed it.


    After a cup of tea, they came to a huge stone tablet in the middle of the forest of steles. Xiao Fei pointed to the stone tablet and said, "brother Yu, look, this is regular script. When my aunt enlightens you, shall we learn this first? "


    "Ah!"


    Xiao Yu waved her fist with a smile. She seemed to agree with Xiao Fei''s words. The maids on the side exchanged a funny look. The little grandson was like a princess and seemed to get along well with the big girl.


    Then, Xiao Fei held Xiao Yu''s little flesh finger with great interest, and drew along the inscription on the stone tablet, one horizontal, one skimming, one suppressing, one little


    It was quiet all around, only the autumn wind blowing slowly. The sound of bamboo forest came from the other side of the pond from time to time. There was a delicate and sad female voice, which seemed to be helpless and sobbing.


    "Aunt, what should I do? My life has been ruined... "


    "Four girls, don''t be sad. Everything will be ok... " Another female voice timidly comforts the way, should be that "aunt" in the mouth of the first female voice.


    "Auntie, I managed to win my mother''s favor and get a good marriage Now all my sisters are ruined by my sister The girl sobbed and said, "how can I find such a good family as the Wu family in the future..."


    "Four girls, no, my wife knows that you have been filial and obedient since you were a child, and will certainly arrange a good marriage for you." Aunt again comfort way, just the tone appears to be weak."The third brother is to blame for all this The more the girl said, the more angry she was, "the third brother is just a common son. Relying on the son of a generation to trust him, he doesn''t care whether my aunt and I are dead or alive. If the third brother is more obedient and gives the opportunity to enter the new camp to the elder brother and the fourth brother, we will certainly be able to please our mother, and our life will be better. Third brother, how can he be so ignorant and interesting? It''s really unfilial! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Auntie, you don''t know how to persuade the third brother!" The girl sobbed again, and could not help complaining about her aunt.


    "Four girls said so." My aunt said, "I''m sorry that I didn''t go to persuade your third brother earlier Ah, your third brother doesn''t know what to think. A commoner son should be a rich man in an orderly way. His wife is kind, and he won''t miss a bite of food... "


    "That is, the third elder brother''s heart is too big, the family and everything is prosperous, the third elder brother''s this is to stir up our Yan Family''s house restlessness!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The aunt and the girl talked and walked towards Xiao Fei''s direction. Their voices were getting closer and closer.


    Xiao Fei frowned slightly behind the stone tablet. There is a saying: if you are not polite, don''t listen to it. It''s just that the words reach your ears. It''s hard to listen.


    From what they said, they were probably the aunt and sister of Yan San.


    Young master Yan San


    By the way, it''s the master of the kite.


    Xiao Fei''s eyes flashed a smile at the thought of the silly dog who was not willing to put his claws and wagged his tail crazily.


    Then, she thought of the Yan family affairs just mentioned by queer''er. As a commoner son, Yan San Gong Zi was able to go out and throw himself into the land. He was able to be used by his elder brother. He made great efforts


    It is easier to go down the river than to sail against it.


    This young master Yan must be more resolute than ordinary people. He is respectable and admirable!


    Thinking about it, Xiao Fei''s eyes flashed. Suddenly she bent down to the little guy in her arms and said, "brother Yu, my aunt remembers that there is a stone tablet in front of her. Shall we go and have a look?"


    "Gee!" Xiao Yu waved his fist and answered without any objection.


    As soon as the group walked out from behind the stone tablet, they saw a woman in rust colored mounds and a girl in green clothes standing outside the stele forest. They were Yan''s family members who had been with Mrs. Yan before.


    The aunt sun and miss Yan Si also saw Xiao Fei. They looked at each other quickly and seemed to be worried.


    The two met Xiao Fei outside the Tianwang palace before. Knowing that she was the eldest girl in the palace, they did not dare to avoid it. After looking at each other, they rigidly saluted: "I have seen Miss Xiao."


    "Don''t be too polite." Xiao Fei light way.


    They were just one-sided acquaintances. They didn''t introduce each other. They even didn''t know each other. Xiao Fei planned to leave directly, but the conversation just heard was still in my ears.


    Xiao Fei stopped and said slowly, "Miss Yan Si, what''s wrong with a man serving his country?"


    Aunt sun and miss Yan Si can''t help but change a little, and are sure Xiao Fei must have heard their conversation just now.


    Yan Si girl swallowed and salivated, and her delicate body trembled.


    Xiao Fei is the eldest daughter in law. She was born in Zhennan palace. How can she understand the hardship of a commoner daughter to make a living under her legitimate mother? The other side is just saying sarcasm


    The other party is born with dignity, can he argue with her?


    Yan Si girl''s mouth moved and her head drooped. She could only admit that she was wrong and said, "it was my fault."


    Xiao Fei took another look at Yan Si girl and said: "there are three kinds of filial piety in Yan Si girl. A Yi Qu follows her. She is unfaithful to her relatives and one is unfilial. Please take care of yourself. "


    After that, Xiao Fei left.


    "Gee Ah Only Xiao Yu seemed to have more than enough to say, intermittently speaking a language that no one could understand except himself, while aunt sun and miss Yan Si stood in their place like two stone pillars, their faces pale and their minds were blank.


    Xiao Fei had already left these two people behind. She did not leave any ripples in her heart. She took Xiaoyu back to the original road and went to the direction of the gate.


    When Xiao Fei and they went out of the Buddhist temple, they saw that the booth outside had been tidied up. Compared with the bustle and noise before, the gate of the temple was much colder at the moment.


    Xiao Fei, holding Xiao Yu in her arms, went directly into a carriage with black lacquer and a flat roof. After a while, the carriage took the lead in leaving. The rest of the servants only waited for their things to be packed and then returned to Luoyue city.


    The carriage roared away, and drove back to Luoyue city without stopping. The road was smooth, but there were some waves near the door of the house.


    A zhulun car suddenly stopped at the gate of the palace and was stopped outside the gate by the porter.


    There are only two people in southern Xinjiang who are qualified to take zhulun. The driver immediately guessed who was coming. He said to him, "Miss Baihui, the third princess is here."


    as their carriage approached the palace, they heard the harsh voice of a woman. "This is the royal highness of the three princesses, why can''t they go in?"


    The porter was not surprised, but said as usual: "Little said, today the masters are not in..."At the same time, nangongyue and Xiao Fei''s carriage also drove to the door. At once, several gatekeepers came to meet the carriage, saying that the imperial concubine and the eldest girl were back.


    The maids of the three princesses naturally saw and heard it, and whispered to the three princesses in the zhulun car. The anger of the three princesses, which was about to break out, was extinguished in this instant.


    She had an idea. She quickly lifted the curtain on one side of the car and said, "this palace is invited by Miss Xiao!" She deliberately raised her voice in order to let Xiao Fei in the carriage hear her, with a slight threat in her voice, "if you don''t believe it, go and ask you, Miss Xiao!"


    Since meeting Xiao Fei in the Tayun restaurant that day, the three princesses have been waiting for the news from Xiao Fei, and then sent a letter to urge her. However, Xiao Fei has been quiet. The third princess can''t wait any longer, so she has to go to Zhennan palace in person.


    she stared at the black painted flat top carriage, and was about to start her lips again. Then she heard the voice of Xiao Fei''s cold voice. "I asked the three princesses to go across the house..."


    As she spoke, a fleshy hand opened the curtain from inside, and the three princesses just looked directly at Xiao Fei.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    A round head with a tiger''s head stuck out of Xiao Fei''s arms with a smile. Xiao Fei pressed down the little meat hand, and the curtain fell down again, blocking Xiao Fei''s face and isolating the sight of the three princesses.


    The three princesses sneered in her heart, and a self satisfied radian was drawn from her mouth. She knew that Xiao Fei would never dare to violate herself, but she held the door of her life!


    The corner door of the palace opened, and the two carriages were welcomed into the palace. After that, the third princess followed Xiao Fei to yuebiju.


    The three princesses sat down on the armchair at the top of the hall. After the maids served tea, they were sent to watch under the eaves.


    Three princesses also did not have the mind to drink tea, looked up at Xiao Fei to open the door to see the mountain to ask: "did you hit to hear?"


    Xiao Fei also looked at the three princesses. No matter in her eyes or in her expression, she did not speak.


    The third princess just looked at her like this, she felt a fire of heart suddenly jump up, straight to the forehead. The third princess clenched her fist in her sleeve, but her waist was still straight. She called her name coldly and threatened: "Xiao Fei, do you want to let your mother''s" scandal "be known, and let the whole southern Xinjiang know what kind of virtue is your mother''s mother?! Do you think there will be a place for you in this palace or even in southern Xinjiang? "


    Xiao Fei picked up the tea cup, smelled the tea fragrance, and drank the tea again.


    For the three princesses, the carefree look was like fueling the fire. The three princesses were so angry that they suddenly got up and said, "Xiao Fei, do you think this palace dare not say..."


    "three Princess Royal, if you want to speak, go ahead." Xiao Fei put down the cup and interrupted the third princess. Her voice is not slow, light or heavy, as if to say a trivial matter.


    The third princess felt as if she had been poured a bucket of cold water on her head. Xiao Fei, what did she just say?! She Is she crazy?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    The third princess stood there for a long time, her heart in a mess. Xiao Fei''s reaction was totally beyond her expectation, and she didn''t know how to deal with it next


    By contrast, Xiao Fei, who sits in the head of the table, is still calm and self-contained.


    There was silence in the room.


    "three princess''s highness," Xiao Fei''s eyes of the cold, clear and clear eyes stared at the three Princesses for a moment, and continued, "don''t forget where you are now. Southern Xinjiang is the southern Xinjiang of Dayu and Zhennan Wangfu. Your highness should think twice before you act! "


    Xiao Fei''s words are meaningful. The pupils of the three princesses shrink sharply, and her delicate body trembles slightly, like a lump in her throat.


    She could not help but think of her forced marriage to Lu Jiu, scenes still in front of her.


    This is the greatest humiliation she has suffered in her life!


    In the past, how could she imagine that in addition to her father, there were people who dared to make decisions on her marriage, so that she realized for the first time that she was being manipulated by others


    The three princesses wanted to behead Zhennan palace and Pingyang Marquis, but they were helpless.


    As Xiao Fei said, this is southern Xinjiang, and this is the territory of Zhennan Wangfu. Once he spreads any news that is not conducive to Zhennan Wangfu, Pingyang Marquis, the running dog of Zhennan Wangfu, may attack himself, leaving him forever in the barbarian land of Southern Xinjiang, or even burying his bones here


    So -


    "Xiao Fei, are you threatening this palace The three princesses clenched their fists tightly in their sleeves, and their fingernails were deeply dug into the tender palms of their hands.


    Xiao Fei looked calmly at the three princess''s uncertain face, and added, "three princess, your choice is yours.


    Xiao Fei doesn''t talk much more. She has no anger, no hate, no joy in her eyes There was no trace of waves, as if she were not looking at her royal highness, but a more ordinary woman.


    Before she came, the three princesses were still full of confidence. Unexpectedly, with just a cup of tea, her and Xiao Fei''s position had changed dramatically.


    Xiao Fei, is she really fearless, or is she pretending?


    Do you want to come back so fruitless?


    The third princess bit her lower lip, which was almost bloodless. She was not reconciled!


    And Xiao Fei has already picked up the tea cup and made the gesture of serving tea to the guests.


    The three princesses glared at Xiao Fei for a moment and finally left angrily.


    Xiao Fei was still drinking tea. One side of tao yao looked at his own girl and couldn''t help thinking: the girl is really more and more like the princess.


    The third princess left, yuebi Curie returned to her original calm, and the autumn wind was gentle.


    At dusk, the sky suddenly became overcast, and a continuous rain fell. The rain lasted for three consecutive days. Xiao Yu and two cats, who could not go out to play, were so depressed that they did not even have the strength to meow


    On the eighth day of October, the drizzle did not seem to stop. Early that day, Zhu Xing finally arranged the pigeon letter sent by Wang dulai and presented it to nangongyue''s small study.


    In recent days, Xiao Yu, who has nowhere to go, has been "accompanying" her mother to deal with various affairs in the house every day. Today, he is no exception. He is wearing a cute cat suit and crawling around in the small study with long carpet, chasing a small ball made of rattan.


    "Ring bell..."


    The bell in the small ball makes a crisp sound along with the rolling, which makes the quiet and solemn small study lively.


    After picking up the rattan ball, the little guy climbed up to his mother''s side, holding the cane ball in his hand and shaking it to her, looking forward to looking at her, as if to say, mother, let''s play together.


    Nangong Yue took over the rattan ball and threw it out. The little guy was so happy that he immediately turned around to chase him. His flexible back was like a chubby giant cat. He could not help but show an indescribable expression on the magpie''s face.


    Nangong Yue continued to look at the stack of letters on the book case, one after another. Although she only skimmed through them, she soon noticed that kuilang was in close contact with Prince Gong''s residence.


    As the eldest prince of Baiyue, kuilang''s situation in the capital is too delicate. I''m afraid most of the palaces in the capital dare not communicate with him, which makes the palace of Gongjun which has frequent contacts with him particularly prominent


    Nangong Yue flipped the writing paper, but he could not help but think of the clothes he was putting in the city now. It is estimated that there are also some clothes arranged between the two sides.


    Han lingfu, who has always been unprofitable, can''t get up early and has no interests. I''m afraid he won''t contact kuilang. What agreement have they reached?


    Can we say that kuilang''s unknown "son" has something to do with Gongjun palace?


    Nangong Yue''s heart can not help but emerge this idea, index finger thoughtfully in a corner of the silk paper.


    Kuilang''s network in Wangdu is limited. She can''t think of any other possibility except Gongjun''s mansion.


    But on second thought, there seems to be something wrong.


    For many years, kuilang has been in power in Baiyue. He is headstrong and conceited. Even if he has reached any agreement with Gongjun palace secretly, it is impossible for him to leave his only blood in Gongjun palace and let Han lingfu, Prince of Gongjun, hold him in such a big way!Unless, there is another unknown reason for this


    Nangong Yue holding the silk paper fingers subconsciously slightly forced, continue to flip the letters below.


    All the pigeon letters sent to Xiao Yi involve the overall situation of the country. Therefore, there is no mention of unimportant matters in the letter. Nangong Yue read all the rest of the letters and found no useful clues.


    She straightened up and was about to move her body when she heard another "jingling" sound.


    Xiao Yu grabs the cane ball and climbs to Nangong Yue''s side and hands the ball to her again. The implication is self-evident.


    Nangong Yue lost his smile and helped him throw the cane ball to the ground. The cane ball rolled out again. The sound of the clear bell echoed in the small study again


    Nangong Yue accompanied Xiao Yu to play for a while, and the little guy began to yawn sleepily and knead his eyes on the long hair carpet and refused to move. Nangong Yue had to pick him up, pat him gently, and put him on the beauty couch. The little guy was very noisy, and soon he was unconscious.


    The little guy was very happy just now. His face was as red as rouge. He looked like a porcelain doll. Nangong Yue could not help kissing his cheek, straightening his hair, pinching his little hands. He could not help whispering: "how can brother Yu not call a mother?"


    Magpie son in the side of a smile to comfort Nangong Yue: "son concubine, the little grandson is so smart, surely will soon learn."


    Nangong Yue laughs, too. Why worry? Her time is still long!


    The thrushu said, "when the little Shisun will speak, the princess will ask him to shout more..."


    The two servant girls tried to amuse Nangong Yue, but the little guy didn''t move his eyelids from beginning to end.


    I don''t know how long after that, a burst of curtain picking sound, wearing a blue Tuzi Baihui quickly came in. Seeing Xiao Shisun asleep, he immediately let his feet down.


    Baihui went to the front, bowed his knees and bowed down his voice and said, "princess, just now manager Zhu has sent a new letter to fly pigeon." At the same time, Baihui presents a piece of silk paper.


    Nangong Yue, sitting beside the beauty''s couch, quickly unfolded the silk paper and scanned it once. His expression was frozen and his eyes were filled with astonishment.


    The turn of Cheng and Ren?!


    Her eyes lingered on the four words on the silk paper for a long time


    According to the secret letter, during this period of time, there was a brilliant news about Gongjun''s palace. It was said that Prince Gong had a bad relationship with people because of his difficult offspring, and thus gave birth to a little prince and grandson.


    Nangong Yue didn''t know the allusion of "chengrenzhijiao", and his expression was strange.


    Her eyes flashed, and she suddenly thought of kuilang''s unknown son


    For a moment, Nangong Yue was struck by lightning, and his expression suddenly appeared.


    The servant girls on one side had not seen the princess show such an expression. They couldn''t help looking at each other and vaguely felt that something terrible had happened to the king.


    Nangong Yue looked down again, seemingly staring at the silk paper, but his mind had already drifted far away.


    I see!


    Is Bai muxiao''s child quelang''s?


    This conjecture sounds ridiculous at first, but after careful consideration, it will be found that what was wrong before becomes reasonable Therefore, kuilang Cai "must" leave the child in Gongjun palace.


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yue''s look became cautious and squinted slightly.


    If her conjecture is correct, then the intention of putting on clothes to come to southern Xinjiang this time is more worth pondering


    "Meow!"


    A soft and tender cat call suddenly came from the window. The little guy on the beauty couch suddenly opened his eyes and then called out: "meow!"


    He tried his best to sit up and searched for the whereabouts of the cat with his big black and white eyes. His face was full of enthusiasm. In Bixiao hall, with the recovery of the little guy, there was a lot of noise


    People didn''t notice the drizzle outside, I don''t know when it stopped. With the rain stopped, the cloudy clouds which lasted for several days finally dispersed, and the pedestrians on the street became dense again.


    A green covered carriage came at a gallop from one end of the street and stopped at the door of Yuelai inn. A pretty maid in green came out of the carriage and hurried up to the room on the second floor where clothes were placed.


    "the highness of the lady," Lorna shook his head helplessly after the salute. "Three princesses still disagree."


    Leaning against the window, she looked down on the muddy ground outside. She was silent, and her pink lips tightly closed into a straight line.


    The day before yesterday, the three princesses sent someone to convey Xiao Fei''s words truthfully. Hearing that Pai Yi was angry, she could not be reconciled. She tried to persuade the third princess to disclose Xiao Fang''s affairs. However, the coward of the third princess seemed to be scared out of her wits. However, she refused to accept any coercion and inducement.


    Compared with the day before yesterday, the mood of putting on clothes has been much calmer.Lorna asked cautiously, "Your Highness, what shall we do next?"


    I didn''t speak for a long time, and half drooped my eyes.


    She has been in Luoyue city for a long time. Since the three princesses can''t use it, it''s meaningless for her to stay in Luoyue city


    She has come all the way to southern Xinjiang and has more important things to do!


    Looking at the dripping eaves, he made up his mind and suddenly got up and firmly ordered, "Lorna, pack up your bags and we will leave for Baiyue immediately."


    Now that the rain has stopped, it''s time for her to leave.


    "Yes, your highness." Lorna answered in a hurry.


    After half an hour, they left Yuelai Inn and went all the way to the gate of the city.


    As the carriage approached the gate, the street suddenly became crowded and the speed of the carriage slowed down.


    She frowned a little, and just wanted to let Lorna see what was going on, she listened to the voice of the woman talking outside, which attracted the attention of the clothes placing:


    "elder sister Li, is the shop you are talking about right in front of you with a lot of people


    "Yes, yes! This is the shop. Today is the fourth day of its opening. I heard that it was opened by a caravan from Nanman. It is selling jade from Nanman! "


    "Aunt Wang, who is next door to me, also went there yesterday. She said that the bracelets sold there are nearly half cheaper than those in southern Xinjiang..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The women talked and walked away.


    Nanman in their mouth was referring to Baiyue. The clothes in the carriage were thoughtful and pondered for a moment. Then they told Lorna, "Lorna, go to that shop and ask them about it." She has been away from Baiyue for a long time, and I don''t know how Baiyue is now


    Lorna immediately answered, and hastily got out of the carriage, and let the groom drive the carriage to a side alley, waiting anxiously in the carriage.


    At this time, the time passed very slowly. I don''t know how long it passed. There was a rush of footsteps outside the carriage. The sound of footsteps was slightly disordered. Then the curtain of the carriage was pulled away from the outside. Lorna''s familiar face came into view. There was hardly a trace of blood on her face. Her eyes were terrified, as if she had seen a ghost.


    Put clothes slightly frown, in the heart looms a kind of ominous premonition.


    It was not until Lorna walked into the carriage and put on her clothes that she was trembling. Lorna and herself had seen quite a lot of big scenes. Even after hearing that her highness kuilang was killed in southern Xinjiang, Lorna did not.


    "Saint Your highness, "said Lorna in a trembling voice, and even forgot to salute. She said," the people in that shop said that my Baiyue had been beaten down by Xiao Yi, the son of Zhennan king. Now Xiao Yi is on his own and eradicates his dissidents in Baiyue. "


    After a pause, Lorna struggled to squeeze out the last sentence: "Baiyue has changed!"


    For a moment, the dress was like a bolt from the blue. She could not believe her ears and stood up suddenly.


    How could that be possible?!


    If the southern Xinjiang army had already defeated Baiyue, she believed that, but Xiao Yi made himself the king in Baiyue. Isn''t this a rebellion? It''s a crime to steal and destroy the family!


    Not to mention the emperor Dayu, even the king of Zhennan, could not tolerate his son''s perverse behavior!


    It''s impossible. She said to herself in her heart, and then asked a series of questions: "when was this? How is nuhar now? And the sixth prince? "


    They can''t let Xiao Yi do whatever he wants in Baiyue!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lorna''s mouth was open and closed, silent.


    Just now, she was scared to faint by the news she had heard. She didn''t have the heart to think of it.


    His face was even more ugly. I felt like a big hole had been dug in my heart. The cold wind was blowing in it. I was weak and restless.


    She wanted Lorna to ask again, but she changed her mind when the words came to her mouth. Baiyue was greatly changed. Where did she have the mood to wait here.


    "You take me to that shop," he asked, putting on his curtain hat


    Lorna answered in a hurry, and then the master and servant got out of the carriage and walked forward under Lorna''s guidance.


    After a while, Lorna pointed to a shop in front with a sign of "yushenghua" and said, "Your Highness is that shop."


    The business of that shop is very good. There is an endless stream of visitors in and out, and there is a lot of noise.


    As soon as they came to the door, a bearded man came up and ushered them in. There were seven or eight men and women in the shop looking at the jade at the counter.


    He glanced around quietly, and then asked casually, "little brother, I heard that all the jades here are from hundred and more?"


    "Yes." "Don''t worry, little lady," he said, "don''t worry. The jade was brought back from Nanman by our shopkeeper. You can''t be cheated by the old or the young."


    "You have been to Baiyue, little brother?" he sighed in surpriseThe man straightened his chest and said with pride, "what''s the matter! We''ve been traveling all over the world. We haven''t been there. " With that, he looked up and down at his clothes. "Little lady seems to be very interested in Nanman..."


    She was impatient and could only perfunctorily say, "brother, in fact, my two elder brothers also went to Baiyue business two months ago, but they have not returned so far. My family are very worried. So I overheard that the people in this shop have just returned from Baiyue business, so they take the liberty to ask for advice."


    After pausing for a while, he asked eagerly, "little brother, Baiyue was really beaten down by the southern Xinjiang army?" Her fist was clenched tightly in her sleeve and her body was as stiff as ice.


    The man laughed and said in a loud voice, "little lady, don''t worry. Now Nanman is controlled by our army in southern Xinjiang. It is the safest place for us to do business in Nanman! Those Southern barbarians have long been well treated! "


    After the white gauze of the curtain hat, the pretty face of the dress is pale, and the cherry lips tremble slightly. She calmed down and almost exhausted all her strength to ask, "little brother, do you know when Baiyue was defeated by the southern Xinjiang army?"


    "It''s been more than a year. I don''t know what jade ornaments do you like, little lady? It''s a jade pendant, a hairpin, or an earring... "


    More than a year?! I just felt the roar in my ears when I put my clothes. What else did the guy say could not be heard.


    It''s been more than a year!


    Xiao Yi actually kept this matter secret. In this way, both the puppet king nuhar and the sixth Prince karello have already been poisoned by Xiao Yi wait!


    Put clothes suddenly thought of something, that is to say, the military newspaper sent from southern Xinjiang to Wangdu was the bait of Xiao Yi leading kuilang hall down to southern Xinjiang!


    So it is. The person who killed his highness is not nuhar, but Xiao Yi!


    They''re all caught!


    The more she thought about it, the more terrible she felt. However, she even threw herself into the net and came to southern Xinjiang. No, she must leave as soon as possible


    The confused clothes suddenly came back to him, and wanted to ask Lorna to leave, but he found that the atmosphere around him did not know when it changed.


    When she came in just now, there were several guests in the shop, but now all the other guests have disappeared, leaving only the shopkeeper and four assistants behind the counter. Their eyes all fell on themselves, including the little bearded man. There was no smile in his eyes, only chilly.


    Something''s wrong!


    Her eyes shrank violently, and Lorna exclaimed, "Your Highness..."


    Along the direction pointed by Lorna, she turned around and saw a group of guards in blue robes had surrounded the shop, one in three steps. At the same time, many nearby people also curiously surrounded, pointing to this side.


    When I have been to Bixiao hall, I naturally remember the clothes of these guards. They are the guards of Bixiao hall and Xiao Yi''s!


    Oops! His whereabouts have been revealed!


    No, it should be said, I fell into their trap!


    She looked at the shopkeeper and the clerk in the shop again. Her heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley, as if she were in the ice water. Her heart was in despair, and the boundless darkness almost swallowed her up


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    "Step on step..."


    With a burst of rapid and orderly footsteps, an expressionless one armed young man with seven or eight guards came in with a big stride. All of them were cold and murderous. They carried long knives around their waists, which gave a strong deterrent force to people.


    With a clear goal, the group marched forward to the clothes with hangings and hats.


    I don''t know when my back is cold.


    There are wolves in front and tigers in the back. This shop has been surrounded by the people of Bixiao hall, and there are many people watching the bustle in the street outside. There are more people coming to hear the noise


    She''s a bird in a cage. She''s trapped in this shop and can''t fly!


    I just feel that the middle coat is wet with sweat, and my mind turns fast.


    No, she would never be caught like this!


    "What do you want to do? Do you think Zhennan palace can cover the sky with one hand? Today, I''m going to tell the people of Southern Xinjiang that your husband of the southern Prince''s mansion... "


    In order to publicize the scandal of Xiao Fang''s collusion with Baiyue, she intends to make a noise to create opportunities for herself. However, after half of the speech, Ren Zinan interrupted her in a cold voice, shouting to the surrounding people: "the Bixiao hall guards are ordered to arrest Baiyue spies, and irrelevant people should avoid being hurt by thieves!"


    Ren Zinan''s words let the people around suddenly realize that they still remember a lot of things that happened in the city last year.


    All of a sudden, it was like boiling water, and the people were whispering.


    "It turns out that the people from the son of the world have come to catch Nanman''s spy!" A middle-aged woman said suddenly.


    Another scholar like man replied indignantly: "these Southern barbarians are really hateful and ambitious. They have been eyeing our southern Xinjiang."


    "Thanks to the son of a son! Otherwise, I''m afraid our southern Xinjiang would have become a piece of fat among the southern barbarians! " An old man sighed with emotion.


    Then, there was a middle-aged man shouting: "we all step back, don''t hinder the son of the prince to catch the spy!"


    One response to another.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the common people retreated several feet like the ebb tide, but they still looked at the direction of the shop with burning eyes, full of enthusiasm, and their sincere eyes looked at the clothes as if they were possessed by demons.


    Put clothes heart cold, in the heart of a trace of flame just came out of the head, the moment was extinguished.


    How could this happen?!


    Is Xiao Yi poisoning these people in southern Xinjiang?


    These men and women, old and young, seem to be shining in their eyes, which makes her feel more frightened than those Xiao Yi''s running dogs. These fools, these damned fools Their eyes and expressions at the moment are just like those believers who go to temples and Taoist temples to worship. They are so devout and focused They seem to be looking at their beliefs!


    The dress could not help but stagger back half a step, the head of the curtain cap hit Lorna in the back, the veil swayed a few times, the curtain cap fell from the head of the dress, showing her beautiful face.


    All around suddenly came a burst of inverted inspiration, not to put on the clothes that can be called a stunning face, but for her blue eyes.


    "Southern barbarians!"


    "It''s really Nanman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the sound of angry and excited cry, his heart swayed, and the words that the three princesses had sent to tell her before rang out: " Southern Xinjiang is the south of Dayu and Zhennan Wangfu... "


    It turns out that Xiao Fei''s words are not random arrogant words. It turns out that Xiao Yi is now gaining power in southern Xinjiang. It turns out that this southern Xinjiang has long been Xiao Yi''s world!


    Just as his highness kuilang was in charge of Baiyue government for the former king, there are Baiyue in southern Xinjiang that have been controlled by Xiao Yi as early as now. The old fool of Zhennan king is probably still in the dark!


    No matter what she said, they would only think that she was spreading rumors and slandering their son of kin


    Escape!


    You have to run!


    She quietly put her right hand behind her back and made a gesture to Lorna. The next moment, a silver light flashed by. Lorna had a silver machete in her hand. The light of the knife was like electricity. She was going to chop Ren Zinan, intending to open a gap from him.


    "Zheng!"


    Ren Zinan''s left backhand stab blocked Lorna''s machete. In the air, sparks shot everywhere.


    She wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but the other guards did not give her this opportunity. When two guards came forward, they had two long swords and one horizontal, blocking her way.


    Luona rushed to save the clothes, but the next moment, she heard the sound of "Dang". Her right arm was numb, and the machete in her hand came out of her hand. Then her neck was cold. Ren Zinan''s long knife had been placed between her neck. He used a little impolite force. There was a bloodstain on Luona''s wheat skin, and the bright red blood beads seeped outFor them, it doesn''t matter whether Lorna is dead or alive, as long as she puts on her clothes to live!


    Looking at Lorna who was subdued and the men who approached her step by step in front of her, she staggered for a moment as if all her energy had been taken away from her clothes, and she had no way out.


    No, she can''t fall into the hands of Xiao Yi and nangongyue. She can only


    She was about to bite her teeth and commit suicide, but she felt a pain coming from the back of her neck. Then she was black and fainted. She only heard Lorna''s exclamation in her ear: "saint!"


    My friend, she''s so soft on the back of her hand, but it''s not easy for her to take it back


    If she died, she would give her son!


    At this time, another guard came in in in a hurry, clasping his fist and saying, "as the chief guard, the coachman has already taken it."


    "Take it back to the palace!" With a faint smile, Ren Zinan raised one arm and made a gesture to his subordinates. Two guards came forward, one left and one right, and clamped the fainting clothes. In the direction of the onlookers, he took the master and his servant away


    The good play came suddenly and ended quickly. The common people left in a hurry. They had another topic to talk about after dinner. At the same time, the "yushenghua", which had been in the city for less than four days, was shut down.


    After the rain, the air in Luoyue city is fresh, and the peddlers come out to set up stalls to yell. It''s a bustling place


    In Bixiao hall, it is also the same. From time to time, children''s cackles and bursts of grievance meow are heard.


    The little guy holds the plump waist and abdomen of Xiaobai with his arms as he wishes, and rubs Xiaobai''s soft long hair with his small face, and "meows" again.


    Lily in one side complacently asked for a reward and said: "little grandson, how is the nurse to you?"


    With Xiao Yu himself, of course, it is impossible to catch the flexible cat Xiaobai. Lily is on duty today and catches the cat quickly.


    As soon as the little guy held the cat, he would not give up. It has been more than half an hour since the big one was stuck together. Even the little orange was attracted. He looked at Xiaobai sympathetically not far away, but he still didn''t dare to get close to him.


    In this strange atmosphere of joy and depression, Baihui came in and saw Xiao Shisun holding the cat. She immediately looked at the smiling Lily and went on to nangongyue and said, "princess, ah LAN has already caught the clothes."


    Lily''s daughter looks at her aunt at dawn. She doesn''t understand anything else, but she knows that Alan is father. She claps her hands happily and says, "Daddy!"


    She called so, Xiao Yu also followed the parrot: "Dad


    Chuxiao chuckled and repeated it again. After that, the two little guys called "Daddy" in a word and I didn''t know whether they were playing or fighting. The room was very lively.


    Nangong Yue looked at the two lovely little guys, smiling in his eyes, and said to Baihui: "shut her up for a few days first."


    There was no surprise in Nangong Yue''s face. He was calm and calm. He was not in a hurry to see his clothes. Anyway, he could not escape


    Just like the guess of putting clothes, "jade flowers" is a trap, which is specially designed for putting clothes.


    She came to the south of Xinjiang and entered Luoyue city without showing her horse''s feet. If she had not found the three princesses, I''m afraid she would not have found out.


    After that, even if Zhu Xing sent someone to stare at the third princess for several days, he did not see Luona, the servant girl who was putting clothes. As for the clothes, he never showed up. As a result, it is difficult to find the whereabouts of the two women in this small area from Luoyue city Therefore, Nangong Yue simply made the plan to lead out the clothes and let her take the initiative to find them.


    The most attractive Baiyue is Baiyue.


    Since Paiyi wants to know whether Xiaoyi''s destination for this expedition is Baiyue, it means that she has no idea about the situation of Baiyue in the past two years, so she just needs to set up "bait" and the clothes will naturally be hooked.


    Baihui answered and took orders to leave. Nangong Yue continued to look at some silk paper in her hand. This is something magpie helped her to check about Chang Huaixi.


    Que''er is really meticulous in doing things now. She has written down Chang Huaixi''s events from childhood to adulthood in chronological order. Even rumors about Chang Huaixi smashing restaurants a few years ago have been checked.


    Nangong Yue looked at the silk paper with interest. She remembered that it was said that the waiter of a restaurant accidentally spilled wine on Chang Huaixi. As a result, Chang Huaixi smashed the whole restaurant. The truth was that the restaurant mixed water into the wine, but he still refused to admit it. Chang Huaixi was so angry that he put all the wine jars in the restaurant, including those on the table of diners It''s all smashed After that, it became more and more exaggerated and deteriorated as soon as it spread ten to one hundred.


    Another two pages later. The last piece of silk paper also says that Chang Huaixi made a bet with his father General Chang when he was 10 years old. As long as he got the martial arts examination of WanMu academy, general chang would not care about him. Chang Huaixi practiced martial arts for a year, but he was expelled from the Academy for not going to the Academy for a yearNangong Yue is a bit funny. Chang Huaixi was a bit naughty before, but he was a man of his nature. When a boy was young, he was a bit naughty


    Nangong Yue''s mind can not help but think of Xiao Yi when he was young. The smile on the corner of his mouth is deeper.


    The prime minister has no seed, and a man should be self-improvement. This Chang Huaixi is good both in himself and at home.


    But don''t worry.


    Nangong Yue said to himself in his heart, anyway, now Xiao Yi and Chang Huaixi are all going out to fight. He will slowly pick Fei''s sister and check the other candidates!


    After a cup of tea, the magpie who received the reward came out of the Bixiao hall happily. She got a job to check the other three young masters. It''s said that when the marriage of the elder girl is settled, I really should ask for money from the matchmaker.


    In the next few days, Que''er was as busy as the top. Most of the time in the day was not in the palace. Although Nangong Yue stayed in the Bixiao hall, he never paid attention to the arrangement of clothes.


    As the days went by, her body and mind were suffering a lot. By the third day, she began to feel that her body was not quite right. She felt a chill in her heart, and she was restless She knew her addiction was starting to attack.


    That night, she was sweating profusely and had goose bumps all over her body.


    On the fourth day, his body began to tremble, and his breathing became more and more urgent and heavy. His whole body was cold, his limbs were weak, and his bones were itching and painful, just like tens of thousands of ants crawling and gnawing and scratching in bones and flesh.


    She rolled down from the bed, not caring about the dirt on the ground, rubbed to and fro on the rough ground, scratched her skin with her nails, leaving a piece of blue and purple, blood stains, looking very terrible.


    She felt that only in this way could she feel a little better


    As time went on, even this could not satisfy her. She groaned and screamed:


    "Wuhe ointment!"


    "I want Wuhe ointment!"


    No one paid attention to her, but she kept shouting and yelling again and again.


    "Please You, give me Wuhe ointment


    "Just give me Wuhe ointment, let me do anything


    "Wuhe ointment Wuhe ointment


    Later, his blue eyes were lax, and he could not see the focus. He just whispered the words "Wuhe ointment" repeatedly.


    If there is no sound of footsteps from outside, closer and closer, someone is coming!


    She immediately widened her eyes. On weekdays, only the guards in the dungeon gave her rice once a day. She could only judge by this, and another day passed.


    Today''s steamed bread has already been sent, so who will come?!


    I don''t know if it''s fear or expectation. My arms are tightly around my body.


    With the sound of unlocking from outside, and then "creak acridine", the iron door of the cell was pushed open from the outside.


    A burst of dim yellow light came in, and you could see a young woman wearing a rose red twined branch grape grain silk Figurine with several maids outside the cell. The other party''s beautiful face was so familiar.


    Nangongyue! Put clothes to stare at the south palace Yue fiercely, the eye is not a moment.


    Nangong Yue walked in slowly and looked down at the clothes lying on the ground.


    The former Baiyue saint, even if she was escorted to Wangdu in her cage, still couldn''t hide her pride. Now it''s different from the past.


    The once clear blue eyes of Pai Yi have been stained with dirt, and her soul has been corroded


    "Is it you?" He asked with his teeth clenched, and his voice was filled with hatred. He wanted to eat his meat raw and drink his blood. "Did you give me Wuhe ointment?"


    If it was not Nangong Yue, how could she be in such a mess!


    Nangong Yue looked at her and asked faintly, "put clothes, do you still remember what you did last time in Nanjiang? I''m not a saint. I can''t repay good for evil. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The pupils of the clothes were shrunk, and the pale lips trembled.


    Nangong Yue looked at her and said meaningfully: "my son of a family has always believed in" a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye. "


    Since Baiyue invades Southern Xinjiang, southern Xinjiang will take Baiyue and let surrounding small countries let those who covet Southern Xinjiang know -


    If anyone offends me, I will be a prisoner!


    "As a concubine, I should sing with my husband!" Nangong Yue mouth slightly hook, eyes with a point proud, two points happy, three points awe inspiring.


    The fire of putting on the clothes became more and more intense, and the fury had already reached the mouth. However, a piercing cold feeling came again with her high emotion. Her body trembled involuntarily, and her body curled up, and her nails were deeply penetrated into the flesh and blood.


    She''s so miserable. She wants Wuhe ointment.


    Nangong Yue''s hand must have five he ointment!


    Put clothes eyes burning looking at Nangong Yue, which no longer hate, only greed, only the desire for Wuhe ointment."Do you want Wuhe ointment?" Nangong Yue said it for her.


    He nodded with difficulty.


    But Nangong Yue looked at her and asked again.


    "I Yes


    When these two words were uttered, she felt as if something was breaking and breaking in her heart


    There is only one thing left in her heart -


    Wuhe ointment.


    As long as anyone can give her Wuhe ointment, let her do anything, she is willing to listen to the other party''s orders, even if it is crawling on the ground, licking each other''s vamp.


    At this time, Begonia moved in a chair. Nangong Yue sat down leisurely and asked the first question:


    "who is the biological father of Bai muxiao''s child?"


    His clothes were stunned, and his eyes could not conceal his astonishment. Since Nangong Yue asked this question, he obviously had the answer in his heart. It was clear that only a few people knew about it, and even the three princesses didn''t know what it was How did Nangong Yue know that?!


    Pai Yi suddenly realizes that Xiao Yi''s power is bigger than she knows. Not only in southern Xinjiang, but also in Wangdu and even in the imperial court, Xiao Yi must have arranged his own staff


    Wolf ambition!


    Not only are they Baiyue, I''m afraid even emperor Dayu''s country is in danger. Poor emperor Dayu and his sons still know nothing about it


    When he was cold hearted, he felt ironic and ridiculous, and slowly replied, "it''s kuilang Your highness. "


    So it is. Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed, and many future events flashed through his mind. He thought of Han lingfu and Bai muxiao in his previous life. He felt a little sad and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "What did you come to Luoyue city for?" Nangong Yue asked another question.


    "Hoo Whoa... " She gasped for breath, and after a while she managed to calm down. Her face still had no blood color.


    When she answered the first question, the latter became much easier.


    When kuilang died, there was no support for putting clothes in Baiyue. Now the only way to rely on is the children of kuilang and Bai muxiao.


    She came to southern Xinjiang from a long way to get in touch with Baiyue''s spies and find out the current situation of Baiyue. She also wanted to persuade the three princesses and kuilang''s contacts to support the restoration of Kui Lang''s son and control the situation in Baiyue.


    In order to establish her position in Baiyue, she must support the new master to ascend the throne.


    Nangong Yue while drinking tea, while listening to put clothes intermittent tunnel, light asked: "just so?"


    Just like this, it''s worth putting on clothes. The goddess of Baiyue and the side concubine of the princess did not hesitate to travel all the way to southern Xinjiang? She is not the only one who can do these things. Kuilang also has Adachi, one of his cronies in Wangdu.


    What''s more, just for this, why do you have to commit suicide in "yushenghua"?! Obviously, there is a bigger secret in her heart. She doesn''t want to expose it, so she intends to die!


    A hesitation flashed in the eyes of the clothes. Suddenly, a familiar fragrance of medicine penetrated into her nose. Her pupil was instantly enlarged, and her expression was almost crazy.


    Wuhe ointment! It''s Wuhe ointment!


    But the next moment, the fragrance disappeared.


    Begonia casually uses a small bottle stopper to plug a small porcelain pot in his hand, and stares at the small porcelain pot with clothes. It is her thing, and it contains her Wuhe ointment!


    Begonia threw the small porcelain pot into the air, caught it, and then threw it into the air She was staring at her like a demon. She was afraid that the crabapple would drop the small porcelain pot.


    Begonia has been smiling, the smile looked like a monster in the eyes of the clothes.


    "I said Looking at the small porcelain pot eagerly, she finally couldn''t suppress her fear and desire. She said eagerly, "the former Saint, that is, the empress of Her Highness kuilang, has left behind a number of secret industries and wealth, which are extremely rich. This wealth is left by the saints of all ages, and can not be used until the end of the hundred Yue mountains and rivers. I came here in person to return to Baiyue and take out that wealth for the restoration of my little master... "


    She gasped for two more breaths. "I can tell you anything else you want to know! Come on Give me five harmonies


    Then she groaned again, sweat, tears, saliva Mixed together paste on her face, long hair has long been a mess, covered with dust, now the clothes look like a madwoman, where also like the once cold and noble Baiyue saint.


    Nangong Yue looked at her faintly, without a trace of pity in his eyes. All of these were self inflicted clothes. Nangong Yue raised his hand and made a gesture to Baihui. Baihui took his orders and turned out of the cell


    After a while, there was a light walking sound outside the cell, and Baihui came back again. Behind her, there was a 13-4-year-old girl with a delicate figure. The small cell suddenly became more crowded.


    "Sister in law." The girl bowed her knees to Nangong Yue, and then her eyes turned to one side and looked at the clothes lying on the ground.Although this is the first time she saw this woman, she knew who she was


    Thinking of the past, everything seems like yesterday. Xiao Ni''s lips are tight, her eyes are gloomy, and her heart is full of ups and downs.


    There is regret, sorrow and fear.


    She remembers that in her most painful times, she even wanted to die immediately Xiao Ni sighed in her heart and felt as if she had passed away.


    She will appear here, not Nangong Yue''s request, but her own to come.


    Nangong Yue only told Xiao Ni about the clothes, just to give Xiao Ni an end, but for Xiao Ni, this is not enough.


    Since that event happened, she felt that she had become another person, and she could never go back to the past. Something had been deeply engraved in her heart, and her memory could never be erased!


    She came here to make an end.


    Xiao Ni stared at the dishevelled clothes for a long time, and asked in a difficult tone, "why do you want to hurt me?"


    Since then, it has been nearly two years. Until now, she still wakes up in the middle of the night. She asks herself again and again: why is it her?


    Put clothes eyes trance at Xiao Ni, look a bit at a loss, "you, who are you?"


    A few simple words made Xiao Ni numb. Just now she felt extremely aggrieved and extremely unwilling, but now she suddenly felt a little ridiculous.


    It turns out that the other party doesn''t even know who he is!


    As if a breeze blowing, the mist in her heart was gradually blown open, she seemed to feel something


    Who is she?


    "I''m Xiao Ni." She murmured, not knowing whether she was answering herself or putting on her clothes.


    "Xiao Ni?" He was stunned, then understood. He burst into laughter, and tears began to flow out of the corner of his eyes. "There is a saying in your Central Plains called ''to bear the blame. It''s only because you are a girl from Zhennan palace..."


    I see! Xiao Ni gave a long sigh of relief, and her confused heart finally calmed down. Her heart was like a mirror.


    For more than a year, she has been staying in the Ming and Qing temples to atone for her mistakes.


    She felt guilty and regretted that she had almost hurt her sister-in-law, but she had always had a heart knot.


    She didn''t understand why she had been following the rules and regulations since she was a child, and why such a disaster happened to her


    So it is!


    It''s a crime to be guilty!


    Xiao Ni at the moment of thinking, but also relieved.


    The first thing wrong is the people who use her, but she is also wrong.


    She was wrong because she was a girl of Zhennan Wangfu, but she was unconscious. She did not realize that this identity not only brought her the dignity of other girls, but also attracted the calculation of people with ulterior motives.


    It''s only because she has no heart to defend people, and she has no ability to know people, which makes people take advantage of them.


    If you are more alert, things will not develop to that extent


    Fortunately, it''s not too late.


    In fact, God treats her well. Not everyone has a chance to make a new start.


    Phoenix can be reborn from nirvana. For her, it is more painful and painful than burning fire. If she is reborn once, she will live up to the chance given by God and her elder brother and sister-in-law!


    At the thought of this, Xiao Ni chuckled and her eyes suddenly brightened.


    Xiao Ni no longer looked at the arrangement of clothes. She stepped forward half a step, and Fu was polite to Nangong Yue. She said cautiously, "Ni''er, thank you for your sister-in-law." Just six words but reposed her suffering in the past two years.


    Seeing Xiao Ni''s relieved look, Nangong Yue also knew that she had finally figured it out. He also gave a smile and said, "Ni sister, we are a family." In the future, Xiao Ni will be good, and the situation will be good.


    "Well." Xiao Ni nodded heavily, with tears in her eyes.


    Xiao Ni is unintentional loss, but put clothes, it is the heart is dangerous!


    Nangong Yue''s eyes turned from Xiao Ni to his clothes, and his mouth was covered with a sneer. He said softly, "Begonia, give her five harmonies cream."


    Ni Yi''s eyes were wide open, then she looked at Xiao Yan again.


    Is this karma?


    Those who harm others will harm themselves!


    At this time, the crabapple had already taken the small porcelain jar containing Wuhe paste to the front of the PAI Yi. Originally, it was still paralyzed on the ground. Like a dying fish like a fish out of water, he suddenly jumped up and snatched it greedily and eagerly. Then he shook his hands and opened the bottle stopper.


    Her hands trembled so much that the porcelain jar fell to the ground and half of the paste was poured out


    She did not hesitate to crawl on the ground, licking, this moment, she could not see the rest of the cell.


    At the moment, she can''t be called a human. She is just a puppet, a puppet who has been robbed of her soul by Wuhe ointment.One side of Xiao Ni naturally put this scene in the eyes, in addition to compassion in the eyes, but also a trace of happiness.


    Once addicted to Wuhe cream, it takes a very painful and difficult time to get rid of it. However, it can break the addiction and regain the freedom and dignity of human being after going through the extreme pain.


    I''ve come out, but I''m afraid I can''t put on clothes. Good and evil will eventually be rewarded. Putting clothes is doomed to sink in hell


    Thinking, they left the cell, the door was closed, locked But from the beginning to the end, she was immersed in the enchantment brought by Wuhe ointment. She didn''t even feel nangongyue''s departure. She didn''t realize that her soul had been pulled into the abyss by the evil spirits, and it became deeper and deeper


    Outside the dungeon, the sun was shining. For Xiao Ni, who had just walked out of the dark dungeon, the sun was a little dazzling. She could not help but squint and face the warm and bright sunshine.


    She does not want to linger in the darkness and mud, she wants to walk between heaven and earth.


    Xiao Ni deeply breathed a breath of fresh air, and her spirit was shocked. Her young eyes blossomed like jewels in the sun.


    Xiao Ni once again said to Nangong Yuefu: "thank you, sister-in-law!"


    Her bright eyes blinked at Nangong Yue, trying to let her see his sincere heart.


    She will live up to her sister-in-law''s one heart, she will certainly be good in the future, she will try to match her surname.


    Nangong Yue received this gift from her, and the smile on his lips was deeper. There was an impulse in his heart to feel Xiao Ni''s black hair.


    The little girl is finally growing up!


    Compared with Xiao Ni, who was dead in the temple of Ming and Qing Dynasties, Nangong Yue still prefers Xiao Ni now. The girl''s eyes are full of vitality that belongs to girls.


    Xiao Ni is still young. Although she has done something wrong, the crime that should be redeemed has been redeemed.


    Her life is still very long, and she should not be ruined by the dangers of these people.


    As the daughter of the Xiao family, Xiao Ni will not be able to escape sooner or later, but she will be taken advantage of by someone who intends to do so. If she is light, she will lose some money or be cheated for a while. However, if she is serious, she may harm herself or others, even the southern Xinjiang


    This is that she was born noble to take responsibility!


    It was better for her to understand the truth earlier than to regret it!


    Although Nangong Yue didn''t say anything, Xiao Ni could feel the kindness from his sister-in-law.


    She could not help but think of her mother Qiu''s words. Her mother was right. Her sister-in-law was a good person, and she made mistakes. But she not only forgave herself, but also said such a good marriage. This is the family. Everyone is prosperous and disgraced. She should not think of making use of herself like LAN Biao. She should not be the second sister who always wants to keep up with the elder sister Than Family should be thinking about the other side can be good!


    "Ni sister, when you are free, you can come to the palace to play with your elder sister." "Nangong Yue said with a smile," are their own sisters, don''t be unfamiliar. "


    The freedom of a woman before she married was only fifteen or six years. When she married, she had to look after her husband, educate her son, and take charge of the housework. She was no longer as carefree and relaxed as a girl.


    Xiao Ni''s marriage with Fang Qigong, the second room of the Fang family, is generally optimistic. Although Xiao Ni''s house has been separated from the prince''s house, according to the preface, Xiao Fei is the eldest sister. In order to show solemnity, Qiu has made an agreement with the second Fang of Fang''s family, and will do three books and six rites after Xiao Fei''s marriage is determined.


    In fact, Xiao Ni should have gone home to prepare her marriage, embroider her dowry and learn from housekeeper However, until yesterday, Xiao Ni was still praying for her own blessing and Atonement in the temple of Ming and Qing Dynasties. If it was not for putting on clothes, she would be ashamed to come to Bixiao hall.


    Xiao Ni greets Nangong Yue''s gentle eyes and understands the meaning of his sister-in-law. She gently persuades her to go home.


    Yeah.


    Xiao Ni''s eyes were hot and sour. She had not seen her mother for a long time. She missed her very much!


    My mother raised myself through all kinds of hardships, but I still let my mother worry about myself. It''s really unfilial.


    Now, can she finally go home with her head up and her chest up?


    Xiao Ni took a deep breath and suppressed the turbulent waves in her heart. She said, "sister-in-law, I''ll go back."


    "Baihui, you send three girls." Nangong Yue told Baihui to send Xiao Ni away. He stood in the distance and watched her go away. Looking at the thin but straight back of the little girl, Nangong Yue''s mouth cocked higher and his heart was happy.


    It''s not a waste to come here. It can untie Xiao Ni''s heart knot. It''s also an unexpected harvest.


    After that, Nangong Yue went back to his yard with his servant girls. Before entering the courtyard, he had heard the baby''s hysterical crying.


    There is only one baby in Bixiao hall.


    "Brother Yu!"


    Nangong Yue nervously quickened his pace. At this time, magpie just rushed out of the yard and said with surprise: "princess, you can come back!" If Princess Shizi doesn''t come back, magpie can only go to the dungeon to find her.Magpie''er then said, "princess, when the little grandson wakes up, after she urinates, she keeps crying. Even when she feeds him rice paste and goat milk, he refuses to eat it. Silk Niang said, "I''m looking for you!"


    The words, they have entered the main room, from the inner room came crying louder.


    "Whoa, whoa --"


    Nangong Yue quickly picked up the curtain and went into the room, shouting: "brother Yu!"


    Xiao Yu, who was sitting on her own little bed and crying wrongly, stopped crying when she heard her mother''s familiar voice and looked at her sobbing.


    The little guy was crying, his face was red, and there were several lines of crystal tears hanging on his cheek. His big black and white eyes were misty, and he looked pitiful.


    He blinked, as if to determine whether the person in front of him was his mother.


    His mouth was shriveled again, and his heart was full of frustrations.


    Dad has been missing for a long time. The meow cats always hide from themselves, and now even their parents are gone.


    They don''t want to be themselves!


    Thinking about it, the transparent tears in the eyes of the little guy fell down again.


    "Brother Yu..." Nangong Yue is deeply distressed. Her brother Yu didn''t like to cry since he was a child. At most, he cried twice to attract the attention of adults. As long as he was comfortable, he would laugh. She seldom saw him cry like this


    Nangong Yue hurriedly went to the small bed, intending to pick him up, but a step late.


    Xiao Yu couldn''t wait to fly over. Her face, full of tears, wiped her arms and cried, "mother, wow --"


    for a moment, Nangong Yue''s body froze and could hardly believe his ears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    Her Yu elder brother son can call Niang!


    Nangong Yue looked down at Xiao Yu''s dark and bright, but slightly disordered hair top. His eyes were sour, and his tears filled his eyes. His heart was full of waves, which could not be calm for a long time.


    Xiao Yu''s hands were clinging to her mother''s mound, and her face rubbed under her mother''s breast like a cat for a long time, but she didn''t get any response. Her mood became sad again.


    He looked up at his mother with his round face and tearful eyes. There were dew like tears on his long, thick eyelashes, just like a cute little milk dog.


    If it is normal, his mother should not hold him up, gently comfort him, kiss his face, pat his back, pinch his hands?


    "Mother Hold it


    The little guy''s mouth flattened up again, pitifully raising his face and arms.


    Nangong Yue was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he was enlightened and laughed.


    I see. In fact, the little guy in his family is very smart. He is playful and lazy. Although he is not yet one year old, he has keenly felt that everyone in this family is around him. Everyone likes him. No matter whether he opens his mouth or not, everyone will follow him. So he is too lazy to open his mouth It was not until Yi left that he found himself missing just now. He was so anxious that he refused to speak.


    This son of a bitch! Nangong Yue couldn''t help learning from his child. His father called out with a funny and angry voice, and put out his finger and ordered it in his forehead. This bad boy!


    "Mother The little guy urged again. This time, Nangong Yue finally had a move. He leaned over and held him up. The corner of his mouth was slightly cocked. He first gave him a kiss on his tearful cheek, and then asked in a soft voice, "brother Yu, are you hungry?"


    The little guy finally got what he wanted. He nodded his head forcefully. His lovely little face showed a brilliant smile, which made Nangong Yue''s dim sum crispy again.


    Seeing that xiaoshisun stopped crying, the maids and maids on one side felt relieved. Magpie quickly twisted a warm towel to wipe his face and hands.


    When Xiao Yu was fresh again, she began to serve him. However, today''s little guy seemed very upset. While eating, she was holding the corner of her mother''s coat in her hand. She refused to let go of it. She took a bite and looked at her mother as if she was afraid that she would disappear in the next moment.


    After that, Xiaoyu became nangongyue''s tail. Wherever Nangong Yue went, he followed him. When he played in the West in the afternoon, he collected all his toys and sent them to nangongyue courteously, as if to say, "mother, give them to you!


    The nurse and servant girls couldn''t help laughing. Magpie chuckled and said, "Congratulations, princess. The little grandson is not only intelligent, but also filial. "


    Thrush, silk Niang, they are also you, I a word to praise the little Shisun, the room is a jubilant.


    Nangong Yue felt very well in his heart. He gently touched the top of the little guy''s hair, and then kissed him twice on his tender cheek. Xiao Yu also raised his small face and kissed him twice with his mother''s action.


    This is not a little guy who has exhausted all his energy to make plans. So far, Han Ling Fu is not willing to leave the throne and be subordinated to others!


    At this time, Han lingfu really wanted to grow a pair of wings and fly back to Wangdu, but they were already tired


    "Well, take a night off." Han lingfu hesitated for a moment, and finally agreed.


    Hearing the speech, the others were also relieved, waving the whip one after another, and the horse''s hooves were flying.


    After a cup of tea, they saw that the lighted post station appeared in front of them, followed closely, and the postman heard the sound to greet him.


    Han lingfu, as a prince and Prince, was naturally arranged to have a rest in the "Tianzi" room. After the Yi Cheng took Han lingfu to room 1 with a smile, he retired.


    Looking at Han lingfu''s face, he couldn''t hide his tired color. Xiao Lizi said in a hurry: "Lord, I''ll wait on you for a while to wash and rinse..."


    With that, Xiao Lizi cut the wick of the candle, and the room suddenly became bright. However, Han lingfu''s sharp eyes looked in a certain direction, and held his hand on the scabbard on the table, and he said, "who is it..."


    Xiao Lizi was shocked and almost burned by the candle fire. Only then did he find a shadow in the direction of the inner room swaying slightly on the floor of the room through the curtain.


    Xiao Lizi was pale, and said in a sharp voice, "how dare you disturb the Lord..."


    "Lord?" A strange cold laugh rang out, "what a great prestige!" The tone of the visitor was full of mockery.


    Then, there are three men from the inner room to stride out, each of them is a tall horse, dark and rough skin. The three of them are headed by a middle-aged man with a full face of beards. Although they are wearing a robe of Dayu, their boots are


    Han lingfu''s pupil suddenly shrinks, this is the military boots of the West night, they are the people of the West night!


    Then, Han lingfu''s eyes fixed on a short bearded man beside the middle-aged man, and was stunned again.This man he knew was Dalin, the envoy sent by Xiye to xileng city for peace talks with him.


    What do they want to do?!


    Han Ling Fu is alert to slightly squint, the air in the room suddenly a Lin.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were as cold as hawks and falcons, showing a fierce and murderous look. He looked at Han lingfu without any cover up. He asked in a gloomy tone: "Princess dayukong, why do you want to send out the book and send troops to attack our West Army..."


    As he said this, his eyes became sharper and colder, and his murderous spirit was like a sharp sword. The speed of his speech slowed down, but his words were like knives:


    "does Dayu want to fight or not want to make peace?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    The room was quiet for a moment, leaving only the dim yellow candle dancing in the air, making the sound of "Ziba Ziba".


    Although Han lingfu didn''t know what kind of character the middle-aged man was, it was obvious that he must be of extraordinary status when he saw the ambassador dalilin with a look of respect.


    Han Ling Fu has a guess at the bottom of his heart.


    Is this person


    "General," Han lingfu said apologetically to the middle-aged man, "my king has come all the way from the king''s capital to the western Xinjiang for the sake of peace."


    Darilin on one side sneered and interrupted Han Ling Fu in a strange way: "Prince Gong, is this how you seek peace? It''s really two sides, one set in front of you and one set behind you! "


    Han Ling Fu was somewhat stiff and said: "Lord Dalin, I am sincere and can show the sun and the moon. My father and the emperor are more willing to seek peace, but the trust is not human. Han Huaijun is very happy, regardless of the emperor''s order, and is determined to fight for his own merit. This time, I want to impeach his crime and let my father punish him..."


    Darilin did not speak, but carefully looked at the look of the middle-aged man.


    Han Ling''s eyes flashed a sharp light, heart: Although this dalilin in the West night is just a third grade general, he is a close friend of talhai, the commander-in-chief of the 100000 East expedition, who is directly under the command of tahai. Presumably, only tarhai himself can make Dalin so humble. Is it possible that


    The middle-aged man stared at Han lingfu with a pair of sharp eyes. He half narrowed his eyes and remained silent for a moment. Then he said in a deep voice: "Prince Gong, are you teasing me?"


    A sentence of "benshuai" is tantamount to admitting his identity, and he is indeed tarthai. Han lingfu''s heart rate suddenly quickened two times, "bang bang", his pupil in a dark deep.


    "Prince Gong, you are the prince of Dayu and the prince of the prefecture," said tarthai slowly and coldly. His voice was loud and powerful. "Then Han Huaijun is just a prince''s son. What can you do with him?" There was a cold irony in his voice.


    Darilin snorted coldly and said, "just a courtier, you don''t pay attention to Princess Gong!"


    The words and sentences of these two people are like knives. They gouge out Han lingfu''s heart again and again, which makes him think of everything he has encountered in western Xinjiang, such as contempt, deception, traps, house arrest The damned Han Huaijun and the soldiers of the southern Xinjiang army were united. They forgot the emperor''s life and their surnames were Han. They helped outsiders to humiliate him. What a hateful thing!


    Thinking about it, Han Ling Fu''s beautiful and elegant face is already a piece of iron green.


    "When the King returns to the capital, the general will see the sincerity of the king and Dayu." Han lingfu looked at the middle-aged man and said again, his voice seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth.


    The room was quiet again, dead like silence, and the dancing candle lights half lit the faces of several people, which seemed strange and gloomy.


    One side of the small exciter stood with his head down, the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound, only heard his heart beating in his ears


    In a moment, talhai suddenly had an action, sat down beside a round table at random, and then stretched out his hand to Han lingfu for petition.


    It''s a gesture, a kindness, and a signal.


    Han lingfu is relieved and looks forward to it. On the surface, he sits down on the opposite side of tahai.


    "Hula..."


    Tarthai poured himself a cup of tea. His action was casual, but his tone was gloomy to the extreme: "Princess Gong, I''ll trust you once."


    Ta Hai gave darilin a wink, and Dalin asked, "dare to ask Princess Gong what kind of charges he intends to impeach that Han Huaijun?"


    Han lingfu intuitively replied: "it''s against the emperor''s order. The following crimes and deceptions..."


    Before he finished his words, he was interrupted by talhai with a sneer, and said, "Prince Gong is too strict in his work. There is an old saying in your Central Plains: "those who do great things do not care about small things." Ta Hai raised his eyes to the eyes of Shang Han Ling Fu, which was meaningful in his tone.


    Han lingfu''s heart leaped suddenly again, and his eyes widened unconsciously, looking at tarthai.


    Those who do great things don''t care about small things?!


    It turns out that tahai came to find himself on the order of xiyewang. What does xiyewang want to plan?


    Seeing that Han lingfu was thoughtful, talhai showed a proud and cruel smile, and said: "I like to cooperate with smart people. Princess Gong, I''ve been fighting in the battlefield for decades. I''ve been invincible in a hundred battles. I''ve come to a conclusion that in the battlefield, swords have no eyes. Since you can see the target, you must be ruthless. You can never give the enemy a chance to rise up and turn over... "


    He fiddled with the teacup in his hand and said slowly, "cutting the grass does not remove the roots, and the spring wind blows again."


    Han Ling Fu''s eyes flashed. If according to his original plan, his father should call Han Huaijun back to the capital of the king. I''m afraid that there will be a long battle after that And what tahai wants is not only to overthrow Han Huaijun, but also to kill Han Huaijun!


    Thinking about it, Han lingfu''s chest thumping, shortness of breath for a few minutes, said: "general, it''s easy to deal with a Han Huaijun, but the connections behind Han Huaijun are complex..." Han Huaijun is the royal family, the nephew of the emperor and the niece of the empress. With the support of yongyang princess, it is not so easy to want his life.In the eyes of tartan sea, there was a touch of ridicule in his eyes! It''s like my king Yingming!


    "Princess Gong, it depends on whether you want it or not." Tarhai said slowly, "I think that the officers and soldiers were not at the height of the sun. Who could have thought that the mansion would fall?"


    Official Army?! Han Ling Fu''s body trembled slightly and her pupils shrank violently.


    Is this tahai trying to


    Fall!


    Han Ling Fu is thoughtful, yes, as long as he touches the bottom line of his father, what can''t he do?!


    At that time, Guan Ruyan was trapped in collusion with the enemy and betrayed the country, and all the people were killed. But now, Han Huaijun and the army of Southern Xinjiang have come so close that the "evidence of guilt" is in front of us?


    To get rid of Han Huaijun, on the one hand, you can make friends with the West night; on the other hand, you can export evil spirit for yourself; and thirdly, you can break the arm of the five emperors'' younger brothers, which is actually a plan to kill three birds with one arrow.


    Thinking, Han lingfu''s eyes become sinister. You are unkind and I am unjust. Han Huaijun has done all this by himself!


    "Hula..."


    Another burst of water pouring sound, darilin personally poured water for Han Ling Fu, and then presented the tea cup to his hand.


    The two cups were held high at the same time to show the determination of the two sides to cooperate.


    The tea water rippled layers of ripples, making Han lingfu''s half face reflected on the water surface distorted and ferocious


    Those who follow me will prosper, those who oppose me will perish. He must uproot all those who stand in front of him.


    This is a great opportunity!


    "General, what do you want the king to say?" The warm male voice suddenly rang out in the room, full of determination


    No one knows that this little post station is brewing a secret conspiracy.


    At the moment, the sky outside has already been completely dark. It is dark. The dark night covers the clouds hidden in the sky. On the night screen, the stars are dim, almost invisible, and even the full moon seems to be darkened


    More than half an hour later, a group of people left the post station quietly. Except Han lingfu, no one knows when they came and when they left


    The night is still very long, it seems that there will never be an end, all the dark dirt hidden in it.


    The next morning, at dawn, Han lingfu and his entourage of more than 20 people continued on the road.


    Although the rest of the night, Han Ling Fu is energetic, ordered people to speed up.


    On October 19, Han lingfu rushed back to Wangdu on October 19.


    Although described slightly gaunt, but Han Ling Fu also did not care to rest, immediately went into the palace to report to the emperor.


    Han Ling Fu was ambitious, but after entering the palace, the progress was not as smooth as he expected. Because the emperor was still in his bed, Han lingfu''s fold was handed over, but he was not summoned by the emperor.


    How could Han Ling Fu give up so easily, and said to a little servant who came to reply displeasantly, "I want to serve my father, but I won''t let him in!"


    The little Chamberlain bowed his knees and saluted again. The duster swayed slightly with his movement and said with a smile, "Lord, the emperor said that he is tired. Let the LORD go back."


    Han lingfu only felt that he was filled with blood and poured a bucket of cold water at the head of his head, and his heart was filled with anger and waves, but he did not dare to make a noise here. This is his father''s bedroom. If he fails to behave in this way, he will not only give lip service, but also infuriate him.


    But he was not willing to leave like this. He stood quietly outside the emperor''s bedroom, hoping that the emperor would remember his filial piety and change his mind.


    He didn''t wait for the emperor''s call, but after a cup of tea, he saw a familiar figure coming towards this side. It was an old woman with gray hair. A simple black woven gold stick was shining brilliantly in the sun.


    The old woman''s waist is straight, her step is steady and powerful, but when she comes along so slowly, she exudes a kind of vigorous and heroic spirit which is not inferior to that of a man.


    She is a unique sword of the royal family and court of Dayu. Once she is scabbard, it will set off a storm.


    In a flash, many pictures flashed through Han lingfu''s mind, remembering that Yong Yang saved the emperor again and again in danger Until Yong Yang helped the five emperor brothers expose the plot of the second emperor brother.


    Thinking of it, Han Ling Fu has a trace of complexity in his heart. He is glad that she helped the five emperor brothers, and did not let the second brother''s trick succeed. He could go back to Wangdu when there was still something to do, but he was also afraid of her and on guard against her.


    If she was on her side, I''m afraid she would have been in power for a long time


    In her mind, Yong Yang has approached, and she naturally saw Han Ling Fu.


    Han lingfu quietly came forward, bowing to the way: "nephew and grandson see the imperial aunt and grandmother."


    "You came back from Xijiang..." Yong Yang said lightly, as if to himself, a trace of disapproval loomed in his sharp eyes. Wang Du''s rumor about Gongjun''s mansion was a mess. Yongyang naturally heard about it.


    He thought that Yong Yang was concerned about the military situation in western Xinjiang. Han Ling Fu thought that he couldHan lingfu said in a hurry: "the emperor''s aunt and grandmother, my nephew and grandson have just returned to the Wangdu, and want to see the father and the Emperor..."


    But before he finished his words, he was interrupted by Yong Yang''s cold voice: "you''ve got a family. I shouldn''t be in charge of your house''s affairs, but you and I are of the same blood. Since I''m an elder, I''d like to advise you to deal with the affairs of the inner court."


    With that, Yong Yang has already swung his sleeve and gone into the emperor''s bedroom.


    Han Ling Fu still don''t understand what happened, looking at Yong Yang''s back in fog.


    He hesitated for a moment at the gate of the palace, watching the sun slanting to the west, and the sky was not early. He could only leave the palace before the gate was locked, and planned to enter the palace again to see the emperor in the morning.


    Han lingfu arrived in high spirits, but he left in a low mood. He could only express his frustration by galloping on his horse


    More than 20 horses galloped straight back to Gongjun''s mansion. Just as Han lingfu got off the horse, he saw a mother waiting on the side and bowed his knees and said, "maid, welcome the Lord back to his house. Princess of county, please... "


    Han lingfu had been in a bad mood. When he heard the words, he could not help frowning. Chen must be looking for him because of her father Chen rentai. Speaking of it, Chen rentai is really useless. He was detained by the people of Zhennan palace when he was ordered to go to southern Xinjiang. He has not come back yet


    Thinking of Chen''s crying and complaining, Han lingfu felt a burst of impatience in his heart.


    But after all, Chen''s family is his main family. Even without Chen rentai, the Chen family still has a good foundation in the army.


    For him, the Chen family is still useful!


    He has to give Chen this face.


    But between the fingers, Han Ling Fu seems to be elegant and indifferent face, his mind has turned, he nodded.


    Chen''s family had been waiting in her own yard for a long time. As soon as the servant girl told her that the LORD was coming, she rushed out of the house to meet her.


    "Lord, you are back at last Chen said as he bowed his knees and saluted. His anxiety was reflected in his words, "this period of time..."


    Looking at Chen''s startled appearance, Han lingfu is even more bored. This kind of woman is his county princess. In the future, he will be his queen Can she afford this Chen family?!


    "Let''s go in and talk about it." Han lingfu''s tone interrupted Chen slightly, strode across the threshold and sat down in the top chair.


    The servant girl in the room immediately served the tea, and Han lingfu took a sip of the hot tea. The warm tea made him feel half tired, and his spirit was a little better.


    After putting down the tea cup, Han Ling Fu Fang said: "what''s the big deal? It''s worth your being a princess. You''re the princess. You should have the momentum of Mount Tai''s collapse without changing her face." There was a note of reprimand in his voice, as well as an imperceptible dislike.


    Chen was stunned by his training, and his face was a little stiff. She reluctantly calmed down, and then said: "Lord, during this period of time, there are some rumors about the princess Bai Bian in the royal capital..." Chen is a little hard to tell. Whether it is true or false, it will certainly infuriate Han Ling Fu, and which man can endure such humiliation!


    "What rumors?" Han lingfu didn''t care, and asked casually.


    Chen''s pharynx saliva, some difficult ground says: "that rumor says white side imperial concubine She She stole people and said that he had no idea where he came from... " At this point, she stopped talking and carefully observed the face of Han Ling Fu.


    Chen knows about the rumor of "the relationship between Cheng and Ren". However, she deliberately changed her way of saying that, on the one hand, she wanted to avoid being angry by Han Ling Fu, on the other hand, she also wanted to point the spearhead at Bai muxiao.


    Han lingfu''s face changed in an instant, mixed with shame and vexation, and no longer the calm and clear Jun just now.


    His eyes twinkled with saimang and said angrily to Chen: "who is making trouble there?" The fierce eyes were directed towards Chen, as if she were the culprit.


    Chen said in a hurry: "it was a cousin of my wife who came to talk to me about it It''s said that it''s almost spread among the high-ranking families in Wangdu


    Such a scandal is naturally spread almost, will spread to the ears of the parties.


    Han lingfu''s face was dark and gloomy, as if to drip ink. He gritted his teeth and said, "tell me more about this king."


    Now that Han lingfu asked this question, Chen dared not hide it any more. He told the rumor of "the friendship between Cheng and Ren" in detail. He looked down and followed his purpose, but he was happy in his heart.


    After this scandal, no matter whether it is true or not, even if the reputation of the Bai family has been tainted, the Lord will hate her. In the future, the bitch of Bai''s family will not try to bully in the house again.


    The more Han lingfu listened, the more ugly his face was. He only felt that a mouthful of old blood was stuck in his throat. He didn''t care about Chen''s idea at all. His heart was occupied by some idea --


    who publicized this matter in the end?!


    This matter is so secret that no one can know it except the party concerned. It is absolutely impossible for him, Bai muxiao, or kuilang to disclose the matter.To them, it is harmful but not beneficial!


    Someone must be calculating themselves!


    The question is, who would that be?


    He is the prince. There are only a few people who dare to operate on him. Now, the eldest brother and the second eldest brother lose power one after another. They are useless. The only ones who can deal with themselves are the queen and the fifth emperor''s younger brother.


    Han Lingfan''s silly and naive appearance appeared in his mind, which was immediately confirmed.


    It''s the queen. Nine out of ten people behind the scenes are queens!


    But how did the queen know? When did you know that?


    At the beginning of the year, his father and Emperor ordered him to be in charge of the country, but the queen didn''t do anything. In the middle of the year, for the sake of southern and western Xinjiang, the five emperors'' younger brother was almost driven to a desperate situation by himself, but the queen still didn''t do it In other words, the queen learned about it after he left the capital.


    Who told the queen?


    ¡­¡­


    Han Ling Fu closed his eyes and didn''t think about it any more. There will be no conclusion about it again.


    He clenched his fist in his sleeve and regretted it.


    My decision to go to Xijiang this time was really a mistake. I lost my wife and lost my army.


    Not only missed the great opportunity of the Wangdu side, but also let the younger brother of the five emperors pick up a big bargain, and gave the queen a chance to discredit his reputation behind his back.


    Think of here, Han Ling Fu hate to gnash teeth, forehead blue veins jump.


    Chen, who was sitting at the bottom of the table, had been observing the change of Han lingfu''s expression. Seeing his murderous appearance, he was secretly pleased. He thought he had a good opportunity, so he sighed softly: "Lord, if this goes on like this, I''m afraid that this rumor will go further and further, which will pollute the king''s reputation. You are white jade, and you will..." The man who boarded the treasure.


    She deliberately stopped for a moment and asked for instructions: "Lord, what do you think of this matter?"


    Han lingfu suddenly returned to his senses and looked at Chen with a deep look. He asked faintly, "you What should I do? "


    Suppressing her joy, Chen immediately said, "I think that for today''s sake, we can only cut through the tangle quickly. In addition to the" root cause "of the rumor, we can calm this matter My Lord, why don''t you just let Princess Bai die


    Chen thought that he was talking about Ling Fu between China and Korea, but he could no longer hide the spark of expectation.


    But I didn''t want to see a cup of tea smashing towards her face.


    "Pa!"


    The tea cup just hit Chen''s skirt and broke into pieces. The hot tea splashed the corners of her skirt, shoes and socks. She let out a low cry and instinctively shrunk her feet.


    "Stupid woman!" Han lingfu''s face was even more ugly, unable to suppress the anger in his heart, he scolded, "do you have any brain? Now let Bai''s sudden death at this time, you want to live up to the rumors, don''t you?"


    Today''s Han Ling Fu doesn''t care about Bai muxiao''s life and death, and even wants Bai muxiao to die, but not now.


    Now, Bai muxiao can''t die. If she dies at this time, the situation will only be worse. Others will believe that the rumor is true, so he becomes angry and kills her.


    Only when Bai muxiao is alive can he refute the rumor that he is slandered, framed and sinister


    Thinking, Han lingfu looked at Chen''s eyes colder.


    But Chen, who has no brain, has never considered these things. He only thinks about how to be jealous every day. What a long hair and a short insight. How could he marry such a stupid woman!


    Chen''s pale face in the initial panic, became heart cold.


    Her heart for Han Ling Fu, heart for the reputation of the palace, but Han Ling Fu is how to treat her?!


    Han Ling Fu''s heart is still only Bai Shi this bitch!


    Even if it was such a scandal, he was still reluctant to part with Bai


    Mingming only needs to declare to the public that Bai''s will is to die, and then he can finish the matter completely. However, he refuses to agree and humiliates himself so much!


    Since she went through the door, she took out her heart and lung for him, but he didn''t put her in his heart at all!


    He''s just obsessed with the bitch Bai!


    The more Chen thought about it, the more aggrieved she was, and a fire of her heart blazed up. She said in a strange way: "my concubine is stupid. How can the white side concubine have a" seven skillful and exquisite heart ''! "


    If it was in the past, Han Ling Fu may have thought so deeply, but now what "Qiqiao Linglong heart" is extremely ironic. Bai muxiao''s heart is too big, too wild, just dare to put Wuhe ointment on himself, dare to have an affair with Kui Lang, and dare to imagine that her son-in-law will ascend to the supreme position of Dayu in the future


    How dare this woman be!


    Han lingfu got up angrily and became more angry in his heart. Even he didn''t know whether he was angry with Chen, which pot he shouldn''t mention, or whether he was angry with Bai muxiao. He snorted coldly and left.


    After leaving Chen''s yard, Han lingfu had planned to go to Xinghui academy to vent his anger, but he still turned back halfway. However, it is not enough to make up the matter.So, he changed his course and went to the study. Xiao Lizi followed Han lingfu in silence all the time. Looking at his thin back, he was worried, helpless and distressed. All kinds of emotions finally turned into a heavy sigh in his heart. With the cool autumn wind of Wangdu, all kinds of emotions disappeared


    Han lingfu was alone in the study for a long time, and finally gradually calmed down. He ordered: "xiaolizi, let people go to find out how far the rumor has spread and where it came from."


    Speaking of the word "rumor", Han lingfu''s canthus could not help but twitch, and a layer of haze appeared under his eyes.


    "Yes, Lord." Xiao Lizi went back to work in a hurry.


    On that day, before the sky was completely dark, Xiao Lizi got the result. He said that the incident had been spread among the high-ranking families in the capital. However, because it was related to the emperor''s son and grandson, we did not dare to say it in the open, so it has not been spread to the public for the time being. The source of the news is from the palace


    After he finished, the whole study was shrouded in a dead silence. The atmosphere was heavy and suffocating, even in the courtyard outside.


    Han lingfu did not speak. He looked at the gloomy night sky through the window, which was the direction of the palace.


    Sure enough, his conjecture is not wrong, it must be the queen behind the scenes to promote


    On the one hand, Han Ling Fu was furious, but on the other hand, there was a trace of happiness.


    Now, the situation has not developed to the worst. Fortunately, I did not come back too late. Although the situation is not good, it is not irreversible!


    Thinking about it, he looked at the night sky and narrowed his eyes. The dim eyes before bloomed with brilliance, which contained ambition, determination, and ruthlessness like a poisonous snake


    Kindness to others is cruelty to yourself.


    In the night sky of Wangdu, tens of thousands of stars twinkle, twinkle and blink, just like a candle flickering in the wind. It seems that the next second will suddenly extinguish


    Late autumn, the more late into the night, the more chilly, the night passed quickly.


    The next morning, Han Ling Fu again handed the book to the palace, but still into the sea.


    In October, he finally called for the emperor''s death.


    Since the emperor regained consciousness, his spirit recovered very slowly. His physical strength and energy were far behind those of ordinary people, but he was able to stay.


    The emperor summoned Han lingfu in dongnuang Pavilion. It was late autumn, but there was already a pot of Silver Charcoal in dongnuang Pavilion, warm as spring.


    The emaciated and emaciated emperor sat on the bed of Luohan and drank herbal tea slowly. When he saw Han lingfu come in, his face was a little livid.


    Han Ling Fu strode forward at the same time, quickly glanced at the emperor''s face, then lowered his eyebrows and lifted his robe, knelt down and kowtowed: "my son, please see my father! The emperor''s body is in a state of malaise, and the children''s ministers are not filial to their father''s side, which is really unfilial. "


    The emperor did not move or let him get up. He said directly, "tell me, what military situation is there in western Xinjiang?"


    At this moment, Han lingfu was convinced that the emperor must have known the rumor of "the turn of Chengren". Also, how could the queen let go of this great opportunity to trap him!


    Han lingfu immediately calmed down, bowed his head and bowed his head and said, "father, my son''s ministers have failed to live up to the emperor''s kindness and failed to make peace with Xiye Now Xiye is very angry and is going to attack Dayu with all his strength. Dayu is in danger. " With that, he prostrated himself humbly.


    "What?" The emperor turned pale and blurted out in disbelief. How come?


    Han lingfu''s mouth curled out a cold curve. When he raised his face, he had returned to normal. He was worried about the country and the people. Then he told the story about him and Han Huaijun after they arrived in the western Xinjiang. He exaggerated it in a proper place. At the end, he said indignantly, "father, you are very fond of Han Huaijun, and you are generous to him Hope, but Han Huaijun and Zhennan Wangfu are fighting against each other. They are really unfaithful, unfilial and unjust. They are playing games with Dayu


    His words are sonorous, forceful and impassioned.


    The more the emperor listened, the more ugly he looked. Clearly, Xiaowu told himself that everything was going well in western Xinjiang. How could the situation get to this point!


    The emperor''s chest heaved violently, and his face turned blue and white. Duke Liu was very worried. He hastened to comply with the emperor''s chest and soothed him: "the emperor, the great doctor said that you should never be angry again..."


    Han Ling Fu is the last person who wants to have an accident with the emperor. He took a few steps on his knees and said in a hurry: "father, you have to protect the dragon." And he still needs the emperor to live to carry out the next plan, and to wait until the day when the emperor entrusts the throne to him


    After the emperor drank half a cup of tranquilizing tea under the service of Duke Liu, the talent gradually eased over, but the exhaustion could not be covered between his eyebrows.


    Kneeling down, Han lingfu deeply feels that his father, who used to be wise and powerful, is not as good as before


    The emperor looked at Han Ling Fu again and said, "Xiao San, get up." There was no anger in his voice.Han Ling Fu''s heart is loose, the emperor so affectionately called his nickname, that is to say, the most difficult part of today''s event has passed.


    "Thank you, father." Han lingfu stood up and bowed his head.


    The emperor examined Han Ling Fu and asked in a deep voice, "Xiao San, why didn''t you send me a secret fold to tell me about it when you were in the western Xinjiang?" The emperor''s face was as deep as water, and his eyes were deep as the sea.


    Han lingfu did not dodge to the emperor''s deep eyes and replied: "father, emperor, my son''s ministers have already sent several secret folds to the king''s capital for several times..." He said with a frown and a pause.


    The emperor almost asked where the secret fold was now, but he immediately thought of something, and his face changed slightly.


    Han lingfu then said: "if the father didn''t receive the secret discount from his son''s minister, he might have been stopped by Han Huaijun, or..." Han lingfu seemed to find that he had said something wrong and suddenly shut up.


    In the East warm Pavilion, there was a moment of silence. The emperor asked slowly, "Xiao San, which day did you send the secret fold?"


    "On the 15th of September, the minister sent out the first secret fold, and then sent three more." Han Ling Fu looks down at the way.


    The secret fold of September 15 will be delivered quickly. Even if it doesn''t arrive at the end of September, it should be in early October. The emperor thought thoughtfully, then, who had the secret fold sent to Wangdu?


    The answer naturally floated in the emperor''s mind. Now it is Han Lingfan, the fifth prince, in prison


    The emperor couldn''t help thinking that after he woke up, he asked the fifth Prince about the western Xinjiang


    At that time, what was Xiao Wu''s answer?


    He said: "father, don''t worry. There are three brothers and your cousin in the western Xinjiang. Everything is fine."


    This is "everything is OK"?!


    Also, for small five, this is what he expected! For a long time, Xiao Wu has always been the main war faction. Now he is sick and unable to take care of the government affairs. He has the opportunity to collude with Han Huaijun secretly. He intends to disobey himself and monopolize power!


    Thinking, the emperor''s face more and more dignified, gloomy.


    Han lingfu carefully observed her face and looked at her face. She was very happy in her heart. Then she said, "father, my son''s ministers are lonely in the west of Xinjiang. I heard that my father was seriously ill, so I rushed back to the capital. But now, Han Huaijun, as the commander-in-chief of the first army, is trying his best to fight in the front line of western Xinjiang, which has already irritated the people of the West My son minister is afraid that Xiye king will send reinforcements again, and Xiye''s iron horse will step down my Dayushan River soon The more Han Ling Fu said, the more excited he was.


    The emperor''s lips pursed into a straight line and said in a cold voice, "come, go and ask the fifth prince to see me!"


    A small servant immediately took orders and left. Soon, the fifth Prince Han Lingfan came.


    Seeing that Han Ling Fu is also here, Han Ling fan''s feet slowed down and his eyes flashed.


    The emperor wanted to question him about concealing the military newspaper, but he changed his mind. After Han Lingfan saluted him, he asked, "little five, what is the situation in western Xinjiang now?"


    Han Lingfan sighed in his heart, bowed respectfully and said, "back to my father, I haven''t received the folded son from western Xinjiang for a long time."


    The emperor''s forehead a burst of blue veins floating, almost to the heart. The emperor clenched his fist, took a few deep breaths, and finally managed to slow down. He raised his voice and said angrily, "little five, you are so disappointing to me! You You dare to deceive you


    The emperor gazed at him without blinking, and then said, "do you say that you have already received the letter from Xijiang, but you deliberately helped Han Huaijun deceive me and connived Han Huaijun to fight against Xiye without authorization?" With that, the emperor could not help but get excited, pointing to Han Lingfan''s nose and saying, "you You are the sinner of Tai Yu! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In order to stop the emperor, he didn''t kneel down to appease him Listen to the emperor''s meaning, your cousin must have won the battle in the western Xinjiang, happy, your cousin really is his Han family''s son, fearless barbarians, to develop the national prestige!


    Thinking, Han Lingfan''s eyes bloom with a trace of brilliance.


    Looking at Han Lingfan kneeling on the ground, the emperor was very disappointed. It was really like this! Thanks to his previous trust in small five, but also want to entrust the big Yu River and mountain to him!


    Han Ling Fu naturally looked at this scene in the eyes, in the heart disdain: sure enough! His five emperor brothers are extremely pedantic! However, because of this, I can do something!


    "Father emperor," Han lingfu said with concern, "don''t be angry with the dragon! The younger brother of the five emperors is young, so he is not sensible... "


    The sound of Han lingfu''s nervousness and worry reverberates in the dongnuang Pavilion, which makes people pass on the grand doctor and reassure people


    And Han Lingfan has been kneeling on the ground, the emperor did not let him rise.


    Until more than half an hour later, the palace people suddenly came to say that Yong Yang had come.


    The emperor guessed that Yong Yang came to ask for love for Han Lingfan. He wanted to send her away, but then he read something and declared yongyang.


    As expected by the emperor, yongyang came after hearing that Han Lingfan was punished. However, the emperor did not give her a chance to tell yongyang about the military situation in the western Xinjiang in recent months and Han Lingfan''s various "crimes".


    "Emperor," yongyang said with certainty that Han Lingfan''s temperament was somewhat understood by yongyang, "I believe Xiaowu will not deliberately deceive the emperor. Moreover She pauses for a moment, then looks at Han lingfu and says firmly, "I''m a great country. Why should I bend my knees to invade the Western night of my border? Huaijun is so unyielding that he deserves to be my Han family man!"The emperor''s heart sank completely. Han Huaijun was like this, Xiao Wu was like this, and so was his aunt They don''t take their own emperor seriously!


    What Han Huaijun "Zheng Zheng iron bone", also said that he is a soft bone?!


    The emperor''s face changed several times, but at last he became calm. He rubbed his eyebrows wearily, and then. He raised his hand and said, "little five, get up Aunt, junior, please step down. I''m tired... "


    The emperor''s tiredness was in the eyes of all the people, and the others did not say anything more. After saluting, they all retired.


    The emperor and Duke Liu were the only ones left in the huge dongnuang Pavilion.


    The emperor was silent, and the room was silent


    Also do not know how long, the emperor suddenly issued a faint sigh, in this empty East warm Pavilion is particularly heavy.


    The emperor murmured, "I''ve been sick for a long time. If I get sick again, I''m afraid that Dayu will turn over the sky..."


    The emperor''s voice was very light, but it drifted into Mr. Liu''s ears without missing a word. He just felt frightened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    On October 23rd, without any warning from the courtiers, there was another storm in the court.


    The emperor suddenly issued an order to show that his dragon body recovered. The fifth prince was too young to convince the public. He was still unable to serve as a national leader. Three days later, he restored the early Dynasty to show his rightness.


    A stone stirs up thousands of waves, and all over the country immediately like a frying pan.


    Most of the courtiers were divided into two groups. One group thought that since the emperor''s dragon body was good and the name of the fifth emperor''s supervisor was not correct, it was the emperor who should be in power and reopen the early Dynasty. On the other hand, Ma thought that the emperor had suffered a stroke twice, and now the dragon body is not as good as before, so it is no longer able to take care of the imperial affairs normally. In the past more than a month, the five princes have managed the affairs of the dynasty properly When we are in the right position, the emperor should take good care of the dragon body!


    In these two voices, some people also suggested that the emperor''s election would suddenly go to court at this time. It should not be the reason why Princess Gong returned to the capital of the king


    This also reminds many people of the fact that at the beginning of this year, when the emperor was in a bad condition, he chose Prince Gongjun to supervise the country instead of the fifth prince. It seems that the emperor''s sacred heart still favors Princess Gong.


    In the next few days, all kinds of speculation spread among the courtiers and the various government offices, making the situation of Wang Du, which had been quiet for more than a month, become unpredictable again, just as the seemingly calm sea has already had a dark tide


    On October 26th, when the emperor went to court, he knelt down to the emperor.


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    The voices of the officials overlapped in order.


    The emperor, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, sat on the Dragon chair above the Jinluan palace. At first glance, he was still the wise and powerful emperor, looking down on the officials below.


    However, the officials in this hall are all close to the emperor. How can they not realize that the emperor is not the same as he used to be when he goes to court day by day


    The courtiers sighed in their hearts, and heard that the emperor above had taken the lead to speak in a deep voice about the military situation in western Xinjiang and Han Huaijun Listen to the ministers are in the heart of a Lin.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Han Huaijun was bold, failed to live up to the emperor''s favor, and rashly fought against the Xiye army and put the Dayu River and mountain in danger. I have decided to call Han Huaijun back to Korea! "


    The emperor was filled with righteous indignation, and the whole room was in uproar. All the ministers looked at each other and whispered to each other.


    At this time, a woman''s figure came out of the left lower head of the hall. In the masculinity of the man Dynasty''s civil and military affairs, the appearance of women in military uniform was like a little red among the green trees, which seemed so abrupt and natural, without any sense of disobedience.


    The hall was suddenly quiet because of the woman''s coming out.


    This scene was naturally collected by the emperor on the Dragon chair. The emperor''s face was awe inspiring and his eyes were dark.


    "Emperor, I think it''s not right." Yongyang''s two hands clasped fists was a general''s military ceremony. He said in a righteous and eloquent voice, "emperor, since the west Xinjiang army and the southern Xinjiang army are now in a stalemate with the Xiye army, and Dayu is not defeated, he should not change generals in order to avoid shaking the morale of the army."


    Yong Yang said, "Enguo public engraved out, is also echoed way:" emperor, Yang long princess, your highness said. It''s a big taboo to change generals on the spot. "


    After that, many civil and military officials responded one after another, and for a while, the court heard a lot of opposition to the emperor.


    It seems that there is a lot of echo! The emperor stares at Yong Yang, who stands tall and upright below. His face is expressionless, but the rigid corners of his mouth have revealed his most real feelings in the bottom of his heart.


    The emperor''s right palm tightly grasped the dragon head carved on the armrest, and his eyes moved from chanting yang to the Benedict, and his thoughts turned from a hundred to one


    These days, he summoned Han lingfu several times and inquired about the western Xinjiang in detail. Han lingfu naturally said that Han Huaijun was very close to Yao lianghang, a leading general of the southern Xinjiang army. He often went out together, which seemed to be an old acquaintance. He said that they cooperated to cut off the grain and grass in the Western night. They conspired to set traps


    At that time, the emperor immediately remembered that Han Huaijun had been to the south of Xinjiang.


    So it is. It turns out that Han Huaijun had already been on the line with the southern Xinjiang army when he was ordered to go to South Xinjiang to get Wuhe ointment last year


    But I have nothing to observe. I just think that Han Huaijun is his nephew and his son-in-law of the Han family, so I trust him a lot, but I forget that he is not only Han, but also the son-in-law of the Eugene government, which also makes him and Xiaowu get married


    I''m still in the prime of spring and autumn, but those people can''t wait to stand in line. They are all looking forward to their death!


    The more the emperor thought, the more heavy his heart was, and his pupils shrank violently.


    Now, Han Huaijun and Zhennan Wangfu resist together and do whatever they like in western Xinjiang. It can be seen that even Zhennan Wangfu has already committed himself to Xiaowu. It is no wonder that last time they wanted to investigate Zhennan Wangfu''s disrespect and encircle Southern Xinjiang, they all fought against it. It turns out that they had colluded with each other and coveted the throne.


    However, the rebellious son of the second grade was unfilial and intended to harm himself. Instead, he gave the fifth grade a chance to get all the officials under his command I''ve been sick for a long time. It''s estimated that they''ve taken most of them from the fifth and the emperor''s aunts, so they can "respond to one another" today!Looking down at those loyal ministers in the imperial court, the emperor''s eyes were turbulent, his hands and feet were cold, and his heart was extremely cold. He only felt that if he was ill again, he would really betray his relatives and change his dynasty directly!


    On the back of his hand, the emperor raised his veins, but in his tone, he asked Yong Yang calmly: "Aunt Huang, it''s not appropriate to change generals in front of the battle But has Aunt Huang ever thought about what to do if Dayu is defeated? "


    Yong Yang raised his head and looked at the emperor with four eyes, and said in a loud voice: "emperor, if you don''t fight, how can you know you will be defeated?"?! I''m not without soldiers and generals. If we always yield to peace, we will only make the barbarians advance in advance! "


    Over the past few years, more than Xiye, Changdi, Baiyue and Nanliang have come to attack one after another. Does Dayu have to bow down again and again, seek peace again and again, and pay tribute to the barbarians again and again Who will respect Dayu again? It''s a great country!


    If this goes on, Dayu will only become a piece of fat in the eyes of the barbarians! Come and kill if you want to!


    Looking at yongyang, the emperor was more and more disappointed: in order to help Xiaowu, yongyang did not hesitate to bet on Dayu.


    It seems that his conjecture is indeed right. Yongyang''s aunt, who never stood in line, has also changed. She is no longer the mirror in the mouth of the former Emperor!


    The emperor frowned tightly and said, "Aunt Huang, the troops in the West night are strong and strong, and Han Huaijun is not a young and careless general who can defeat him! The Dayu River and mountains were bought by the late emperor and countless officers and men of Dayu by throwing their heads and sprinkling their blood. If there is any emergency, how can I face the former Emperor under the nine springs in the future? "


    Looking at the impassioned and eloquent emperor, Yong Yang is also disappointed. Is this the emperor of Dayu?


    Fall without fighting, fear without fighting He also dare to mention the late emperor, where he has a trace of the former Emperor''s demeanor, a little bit of character!


    The fifth Prince is a little careless, and Han Huaijun is a little careless But Dayu also had officials who were invincible and awed by all sides. But where are they now?!


    Zhennan palace beat back Baiyue and Nanliang one after another, and the barbarians in the South dare not cross the border. However, how did the emperor treat the meritorious officials?!


    Help Baiyue recover, encircle Southern Xinjiang and Zhennan Wangfu What the emperor has done these years is really more and more confused, more and more cold.


    For the sake of the great Yujiang mountain, yongyang is determined to encourage again, "the Emperor..."


    Unfortunately, the Emperor didn''t want to listen to yongyang any more. He resolutely interrupted yongyang and said, "aunt, I''m tired. Let''s call it a day and retire! "


    With these words, the emperor has stood up and left, leaving only yongyang and Baiguan in the Jinluan hall to watch the emperor leave. The five tastes are mixed.


    The atmosphere in the Jinluan hall was strange for a time, and many ministers lamented. They thought that the succession of the fifth prince was beyond doubt. Now it seems that the sacred heart is unpredictable!


    As for the emperor who left angrily, he went back to his bedroom in a sedan chariot. The original excitement became calmer with the regular shaking sound of the sedan chariot


    People will change!


    From ancient times to the present, how many heroes and heroines have been brilliant in their youth and become fatuous in their later years But I didn''t expect that Yong Yang''s imperial aunt could not be immune from vulgarity.


    The emperor sighed faintly. Fortunately, he is still there. He must make things right. He must not let the Dayu River and mountain be torn apart by Xiaowu and yongyang''s aunt


    The sigh echoed in the empty temple, with a kind of loneliness of "everyone is drunk, I wake up alone".


    At this time, a small Chamberlain came in quietly and said, "the emperor, Princess Gong is asking to see you outside."


    "Is Xiao San here?" Now the emperor rubbed his forehead and said, "please come in."


    After a while, Han Ling Fu, dressed in a golden Prince''s robe and with a golden crown and hair, strides in, but his appearance seems somewhat wrong. His face is haggard, his eyes are red and his spirit is not good.


    The emperor was not old enough to notice.


    After Han Ling Fu saluted, the emperor asked, "Xiao San, you look bad, but what''s wrong with you? Why don''t I let Doctor Wu show you? "


    When the emperor asked, Han lingfu knelt down again on the spot, with a faint sadness on his beautiful face. He bowed his head and said, "thank you for your loving heart. There is nothing wrong with my son This is a heart disease. "


    "Heart disease?" The emperor eyebrows move, Mu Lu doubts, "what is going on in the end?"


    Han lingfu''s expression was more sad, and even tears appeared in his eyes. It was the first time for the emperor to see Han lingfu like this, and his doubts became stronger.


    "My father, as a husband and father, I can''t protect my wife and children. It''s really..." Han Ling Fu said with difficulty, almost choking.


    The emperor frowned slightly, showing some displeasure, "does anyone dare to disrespect your princess?"


    "Father, it''s hard to imagine the danger of people''s hearts." Han lingfu said bitterly and angrily, "these days, the children''s ministers are busy with the things that their father and the emperor have explained, and they have no time to attend to other matters. Until yesterday, they heard that there was an artificial ballad in Wangdu, slandering Bai''s mother and son, saying It is said that the Bai family had an affair with others, and that the son of a son was not the son''s son... "Han Ling Fu said the more excited, eyes burst out with anger, "father, now Bai''s holding the son to death, want to die to show innocence..."


    Hearing the speech, the emperor''s face suddenly sank down, like the night before the storm.


    Of course, the emperor knew about the scandal of "the turn of Cheng and Ren" in Gongjun''s mansion. However, due to all kinds of things coming one after another in recent days, the emperor was upset and forgot for a moment.


    Han lingfu said, while paying attention to the emperor''s face. Naturally, he noticed it, but only as if he didn''t see it. He continued to cry: "father, the last child of a son''s minister was killed in his mother''s womb. He was born like that..." As he spoke, his face darkened.


    The emperor also thought of that miserable grandson and felt a little sorry.


    Han lingfu went on to say: "now that the son minister finally got a son, he didn''t want to have such an incident! Father, others slander children minister, son minister can not mind, but why to a child under one year old? What a child, father


    The emperor''s face was so gloomy that he could almost drip water.


    Han lingfu''s face hung half down, wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes with his cuff, and then said, "father, you know, all the children and ministers have reached the crown, but there is such a son under his knee! The rumor maker is really malicious. He clearly wants to kill the son of heaven, and let the son''s minister die! "


    Empress Dowager?! The emperor''s heart was touched. His fists were loose and loose Yes, young people in their twenties have only one son, so much incense


    Han Ling Fu was glad to see that the emperor''s face was loose. As long as the emperor stood on his side, it was not important whether it was true or not. The emperor''s golden words could also become true.


    "Xiao San," the emperor once again looked at Han Ling Fu, who was kneeling on the ground, and said with a slight reprimand, "there are many concubines'' rooms beside the imperial concubines in your house, but there is only such a son. No wonder people will be gossiping about it." If there is another child in Han Ling Fu''s mansion, even if it is a girl, who dares to talk nonsense like this!


    Han lingfu''s face turned red and his eyes were half down, blocking his dark and turbulent eyes.


    At the moment, the emperor''s sleeve is like a thorn in his heart.


    Once upon a time, he could have children too!


    Pai Yi was pregnant, Cui Yanyan was pregnant, and even Bai muxiao was pregnant with his flesh and blood But these kids are gone. And now, even if they want to regenerate one, they are powerless.


    Bai muxiao is to blame for all this, and Cui Yanyan is to blame for poisoning the child!


    But now it''s too late to say anything!


    He has no children. He has only Han Weijun, the son of the world, who is a mean son!


    He wanted to strangle the son, but he could only pretend to protect him and love him in front of everyone.


    Thinking about it, Han Ling Fu only felt like a yellow lotus with a full mouth full of stuffing.


    However, he could only bite his teeth and swallow it. For the sake of his hegemony, he tolerated this temporary humiliation. As long as he can laugh to the end, all this is just the past!


    He will find a famous doctor to cure himself. He will always have a son!


    "What my father taught me is." Han lingfu finally raised her head resolutely. Her eyes, washed by tears, twinkled like a black gem. There was shame, but no regret.


    He said to the emperor difficultly but firmly: "the children only like the Bai family It''s not the children''s ministers. Don''t blame the Bai family. "


    Han lingfu looked at the deep feelings, but only he knew how much humiliation and pain he endured before he said this "sincere" words.


    Speaking of later, his last few words are already trembling, but this trembling sense is another flavor in other people''s ears.


    One side of the Duke Liu also secretly sighed.


    The emperor was stunned for a long time, and finally came back to God.


    He almost forgot that his son was a kind of infatuation. He had always been infatuated with Bai muxiao. In those years, he did a lot of ridiculous things for Bai muxiao, but he did not hesitate to brush his own mind.


    The emperor can''t help but think about the past few years of Xiao San and Bai muxiao:


    in order to marry Bai muxiao, Xiao San intends to inherit Bai muxiao to Nangong Qin


    Bai muxiao''s behavior is improper. When he is unmarried, he gives and receives privately with his wife. He says that he will not marry him


    Bai muxiao pretends to be a talented woman with other people''s poems. The criminal bullies the monarch, but Xiao San doesn''t care


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao San even knelt down and begged to her, hoping to marry Bai muxiao as the imperial concubine!


    Before, the emperor always thought that Han Ling Fu was just a young man with a fever, but he didn''t expect that he was infatuated with the little girl to this extent.


    Because he only liked Bai muxiao, he only let her have children.


    Ridiculous, ridiculous!


    The emperor hated that Han Ling Fu was just a woman. Why did he favor him here alone!The words of the emperor''s rebuke had come to his lips, but finally turned into a sigh.


    Yes, with Xiao San''s deep love for Bai muxiao, how can she be willing to send her to others to do the ugly thing of "making friends with others"!


    Even if there is something wrong with the body of Xiao San, and he feels that his children are hopeless and there are so many women in his house, he can choose a servant girl to send out and give birth to Bai muxiao''s house. He doesn''t need to spoil his favorite woman!


    Thinking of this, the emperor already had seven or eight points in his heart. Han lingfu said, "Xiao San, get up. I''ll make the decision for you if you have anything to do


    When the emperor said this, Han lingfu was completely relieved and knew that he had done most of the work


    His eyes flashed slightly, but he didn''t get up. He raised his face and said to the emperor with indignation: "father and emperor, children and ministers have always been upright and upright. They have never offended anyone, but they have been slandered..." He forced to kowtow to the emperor and said, "ask the father and the emperor to make decisions for the children''s ministers and find out the people who slander their reputation!"


    Han Ling Fu crawling on the ground, for a long time did not get up.


    The emperor did not speak for a long time, and the hall suddenly became quiet, which was quite strange.


    The emperor''s eyes twinkled, thinking of the queen.


    The first person who told himself about the rumor of "the friendship between Cheng and Ren" was the queen.


    Is the Queen really gossiping with herself, or does she intend to eradicate her dissidents!


    Once Xiao San''s reputation is destroyed, the most profitable one is not Xiao Wu. Besides Xiao Wu, there is no one else.


    Now small five is at the height of the sun in the imperial court. What can the queen dare to do!


    Thinking, the emperor''s face more and more dignified, but also more and more unhappy.


    I don''t know how long after that, the emperor finally said, "Xiao San, get up. I promise you, I will find out. "


    Han Ling Fu almost stuck on the ground on the handsome face, can not help but hook a shallow arc.


    It''s done!


    Thank you, father Han lingfu kowtowed again with gratitude and tears.


    After a stick of incense, Han lingfu left the emperor''s bedroom with a straight back. His insincere depression had completely disappeared at this moment.


    At this time, near noon, the sun is the most brilliant time. The soft sunshine in late autumn sprinkles on Han lingfu''s body, which makes the golden robe glitter in the sunshine, making his whole body tall and graceful.


    After walking down the stone steps, Han lingfu stopped for a moment and looked up at the sun hanging high in the sky. His eyes were full of splendor.


    The weather in Wangdu is uncertain. It is sunny, cloudy and windy at the moment, so that the court hall and the government are worried and cautious. They are afraid that they will fall into the muddy concrete pool and sink deeper and deeper


    For the south of Xinjiang thousands of miles away, the wind and rain of Wangdu can''t seem to blow here. However, some subtle influence has taken place in many unexpected places


    In a small town in southern Xinjiang, two young men with Wang Du accent were walking forward with their horses, looking around them blankly.


    "Second brother," one of the younger teenagers turned to look at the youth who was more than half a head higher than him and said uncertainly, "are you sure this is the way to go to Luoyue city?"


    "Yi Ah Yi, you can rest assured. " The young man patted his chest and said confidently, "it must be right! Besides, we didn''t ask about it just now. This is Maofeng town. Maofeng town is not far away from Luoyue city! When we get out of town, we''ll be there in half a day


    Young people look at the young people and are skeptical. It''s really this way. They don''t know how many times they say "it''s definitely right", but the fact is, they don''t know how many times they went wrong. Originally, they should have arrived at Luoyue city by the end of October at the speed of light and simple travel, but now it is the third day of November, and Luoyue city has not been seen.


    "Gululu..."


    The young man''s stomach suddenly gave out an awkward cry, and his pretty face was dyed with crimson.


    In Wangdu, he never knew what it was like to be hungry. Now, in a short month, he went through various situations with his second brother: getting lost, sleeping out, stealing, starving


    Of course, the youth on one side also heard the voice, and touched himself up and down, but he only found a copper plate, which could not even afford a steamed bread.


    The young man scratched his head sheepishly, "ah Yi, all blame me!" If he had not lost his purse yesterday, they would not have been unable to eat a meal


    The young man took a look at him, as if to say, it is your fault of course. But the last one is: "second brother, let''s go first, as long as we get to Luoyue city..."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard a girl''s voice behind him, which seemed familiar to him:


    "you are the former second childe, aren''t you?"


    Both of them were stunned. Originally, Burton was very happy. When they met with acquaintances, they said they had food to eat!Looking at the girl who was 15 years old, she was surprised to see two girls in the middle!


    The girl looks familiar Where on earth have you seen it?!


    Yuan Lingbo was still thinking, and the boy beside him blurted out in surprise: "sister Fei!"


    The young man can''t even control the horse. He walks quickly to Xiao Fei, and she is dancing.


    Xiao Fei looked at the boy suspiciously, but didn''t react. Until the other side came near, looked at his familiar eyebrows and eyes, and flashed out, "sister Yi!"


    This is a coincidence!


    Today, Xiao Fei will come to Maofeng town all of a sudden, for the girl beside her.


    The girl, surnamed Yu, was originally from Luoyue city. After her parents died, her relatives divided her family''s property, saying that they took turns to take care of her until she grew up. After that, the little girl was kicked back and forth among several relatives like Cuju and was also used as a servant girl. One year later, these relatives were more and more dissatisfied with the little girl, so they wanted to send her to a fool as a child bride


    She was also an old neighbor. Looking at the little girl''s pity, she ran to Wushan hall and asked if she could accept her. Xiao Fei happened to be in Shantang, so she went to pick up the girl herself. But she was not there. She was sent to the fool''s house of Maofeng town. So Xiao Fei rushed to Maofeng town and successfully received the little girl of Yu family I didn''t expect to see a familiar face here, so I asked tentatively


    It turns out to be Wang Du''s old friend who hasn''t been seen for several years!


    Looking at the original Yuyi, Xiao Fei''s mouth can not help but escape a brilliant smile flower. Yuan Yuyi came to southern Xinjiang with yuan lingbai. If she knew, she would be very happy!


    "It''s so nice to meet you, sister Fei. My second brother and I are going to Luoyue city... " Yuan Yuyi was overjoyed.


    When I meet Xiao Fei here, yuan lingbai and Yuyi are both relieved.


    Now she has a place to eat, and so does the carriage. Yuan Yuyi naturally sat in her carriage with Xiao Fei, looking at the cakes in the carriage, and her eyes were shining Soon, the carriage turned around and left Maofeng town.


    Looking at Maofeng Town, which is farther and farther behind, Yuan Yuyi is really eager to give yuan lingbai a hand blade. He also said that "it must be right". If he followed his way of going in the opposite direction, they would not be able to get to Luoyue city for a few days


    The carriage galloped all the way to Luoyue city. Lingxiao, who was also the groom, servant girl and secret guard, knew that all the people in the carriage were eager to return home. He drove the carriage very fast and drove it back to Luoyue city before the sun set in the West


    Xiao Fei didn''t send anyone to inform nangongyue. When she returned to the palace, she asked Lingxiao to settle the girl. She directly brought the original Yuyi dressed as a teenager into Bixiao hall and into nangongyue''s room in full view of the public.


    When Nangong Yue saw yuan Yuyi, he was almost stupid. He blinked slowly, almost thinking that he was dreaming.


    Xiao Fei showed a little mischievous smile on one side. She knew that sister-in-law would be very happy.


    "Sister Yi!"


    After a while, Nangong Yue finally blurted out and suddenly stood up from Luohan''s bed and strode toward yuanyuyi, beaming with joy.


    One side of the magpie, thrush, they are secretly exchanged a look, has been a long time did not see the princess like a child, as if back to the capital.


    They grasped each other''s hands and looked at each other''s familiar faces. They knew that they should be happy, but they couldn''t help feeling some inexplicable pain in their eyes.


    Yuan Yuyi took the lead and said, "yue''er, it seems that Yi takes good care of you." Her husband is taller and plump And more beautiful!


    The radiance between her eyes and eyebrows was like a pearl, which meant that she was well off.


    Yi didn''t let yue''er down for him.


    Yuan Yuyi smiles, with tears in her smile.


    Once, she thought she couldn''t see yue''er in this life. It seems that the world is changeable!


    "That''s nature." Nangong Yue said with a smile, full of confidence.


    Two acquaintances who met after a long separation laughed at each other.


    A moment later, their mood was calmed down a little. Nangong Yue quickly asked yuan Yuyi to sit down and ordered her servant girl to serve tea.


    The atmosphere in the room gradually calmed down.


    Nangong Yue didn''t go around in circles. He opened the door and asked, "sister Yi, how can you come to Nanjiang?"


    When she asked, Xiao Fei also looked at Yuan Yuyi curiously. Yuan Yuyi came in a hurry and dressed up as a man Let her vaguely have a kind of this is not like to visit friends, more like a subtle feeling to avoid disaster.


    Yuan Yuyi looked bitter, sighed and said, "my mother asked me to come out to avoid..."


    Smell speech, south palace Yue and Xiao Fei look at each other, are confused.


    "The emperor''s uncle has been more and more restless since he recovered from the stroke." In their surprised eyes, Yuan Yuyi said with a wry smile.After learning that the emperor was in a coma, he began to make peace with the emperor since he was unconscious. The royal family has no princess of the right age, so they have to choose from the royal family. More than five years ago, in order to make peace with Xiye, the emperor once went to Yuncheng and planned to choose yuan Yuyi. However, Yuncheng flatly refused and taught the emperor a lesson


    ¡°¡­¡­ This time, when the emperor''s uncle saw that my marriage had not been decided, he thought of me again. He even summoned his mother to test his mother''s meaning. Naturally, she did not agree. When she came back, her mother said that the emperor''s uncle''s temper had become more and more strange these years, which was quite different from before... " Yuan Yuyi said in a difficult tone with a dark expression.


    Outside the room, the autumn wind, branches and leaves swaying, that Susu sound set off the original Yuyi voice with a bit of bleak feeling.


    Nangong Yue did not blink at the original Yuyi, some heartache.


    If it is not a last resort, who is willing to leave home and leave home.


    Nangong Yue frowned slightly, but thought of Han Qixia. However, compared with Han Qixia, yuanyuyi has Yuncheng, a mother who is devoted to her daughter, is much happier.


    Yuan Yu sighed, cheered up, and then said, "my mother has had nightmares for several nights. I''m afraid that one day the emperor''s uncle can''t stop him. He also says that the fate of the three princesses is a lesson for me..." When she thought of the three princesses who were in love with kuilang and the three princesses who are widowed now, Yuan Yuyi''s face was extremely complicated, "so my mother simply asked my second brother to take me away from the Wangdu in the name of traveling..." So as not to be missed by the emperor.


    After a moment of silence, Yuan Yuyi''s expression became brisk again. She blinked and said, "as for coming to southern Xinjiang, that''s what my second brother and I mean."


    Yuan lingbai wants to see Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe, and Yuan Yuyi also wants to meet Nangong Yue and Han Qixia here.


    Yuan Yuyi clapped her hands and said with a smile, "maybe my second brother and I can take this opportunity to attend the wedding of cousin crane and cousin Xia. Liu Niang must envy me to death. "


    Of course, Nangong Yue knew that Yuan Yuyi was just making fun of herself, but it was better to be happy than to be depressed.


    Nangong Yue smiles at the corners of his mouth. His warm eyes can''t help falling on the white mark on Yuan Yuyi''s right face. Many pictures of the past flashed in his mind. Once, Yuan Yuyi would die for a scar, but now she is already quite different.


    "Sister Yi..." Looking at Yuan Yuyi''s tired face, Nangong Yue wanted her to go down earlier to have a rest, and later to reminisce about the past, but he didn''t want her to say half of what she said. A familiar cry came from the direction of the inner room, which made everyone in the East Room stunned.


    What did yuan Yuyi think of, her eyes lit up and she said, "it''s Yu elder brother! Yue Er, I haven''t seen Yu elder brother son yet. " She remembers that Yi and Yue''s Yu elder brother''s son has been more than nine months.


    During the conversation, a curtain burst out, and the silk Niang came in with a little guy in cat''s clothes. The little guy was still crying, but when she saw her mother, she stopped crying.


    The servants in the Bixiao hall have seen nothing strange. Since the little grandson woke up from sleep, he couldn''t find the princess for a long time. After waking up every day, he was afraid that he would not be seen by his father. As long as he saw the princess, he would not cry.


    Yuan Yuyi gazed at the orange cat without blinking, and said with a smile, "yue''er, this dress is really interesting. It looks like a big cat."


    The little guy couldn''t understand other words, but he could understand the word "cat". He immediately looked at Yuan Yuyi and said, "meow --"


    he looked at Yuan Yuyi and blinked his big black eyes curiously.


    Everyone in the room couldn''t help laughing.


    Nangong Yue also covers his smile with a handkerchief. This orange cat costume is Xiao Fei''s nephew''s special love for him. Since Xiao Fei gave this dress to Xiao Yu, the little guy has been very happy to wear it every day. He looks so cute playing with cat Xiaobai and Xiaoju. Xiao Fei has already painted several paintings and carefully mounted them.


    Yuan Yuyi looked at the plump little man in her breast without blinking. He looked very cute. His round face was white and ruddy. The hair in his cat''s hat was black and thick as ink. A pair of peach blossom eyes, which were very similar to Xiao Yi, were less cunning, but more naive and lovely. Yuan Yuyi could not move her eyes.


    "Yue Er, Yu elder brother son looks really good-looking!" Yuan Yuyi praised with fascination.


    Nangong Yue quickly ordered the nurse to bring the little guy to salute yuan Yuyi, and coaxed him to call him "aunt". However, the little guy didn''t cooperate at all. He just wanted to meow a few times, as if he regarded himself as a little orange.


    Yuan Yuyi didn''t care. She kept looking at the little guy in the nurse''s arms and teased him for a long time. She took out a jade lock from her arms and said, "brother Yu, this is a gift for you from your aunt. Fortunately, my aunt has hidden it close to her. If it''s in my second brother On your uncle Bo, it must have disappeared with the purse


    Yuan Yuyi''s joking words revealed a lot of information. Nangong Yue secretly laughed: This Abe is still so unstableYuan Yuyi personally put on the jade lock for Xiao Yu, and Xiao Yu immediately stretched out his small claws to grasp it. He squeezed it tightly in his hand and chuckled.


    This smile fans the original jade Yi also foolishly followed to smile: "Yu elder brother son, you like good."


    Xiao Yu a pair of black eyes staring at the original Yuyi, thinking of the cat, thinking of the jade, feel that this person is really in line with his own mind, stretch out his arms, make to let her embrace the appearance.


    Yuan Yuyi is silly, looking at the little guy soft soft as if a touch will be broken, where she dare to hold.


    Nangong Yue''s mouth is full of interesting radian. She knows that her son is better than her mother. She can''t guess why the little guy likes yuan Yuyi. This is probably a kind of fate between people.


    With a quick look at Nangong Yue, she directly sends her little grandson to Yuan Yuyi''s arms


    Soon, Xiao Yu sat contentedly on Yuan Yuyi''s knee. He was excited to drum up his palms, while yuan Yuyi, who was surrounded by his round waist, was as stiff as a puppet.


    The little guy is soft, fragrant and warm. She also has a nephew, but she is not as cute as Xiao Yu. She has never been so close to her.


    How nice!


    Yuan Yuyi''s heart surged a warm current. If she had children in the future, would she be so cute like a little guy?


    Yuan Yuyi can''t help but think of her marriage, some lost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    "One by one..."


    The childlike sound of milk and milk sounds in some trance of Yuan Yuyi''s ear.


    She was stunned, which just reflected that the little guy called "aunt".


    The little one is calling her!


    Yuan Yuyi looked at Xiao Yu in disbelief. She couldn''t help but bow down and kiss the little guy''s delicate cheek. She praised him and said, "brother Yu is really smart!"


    The little meat ball tilted the cat''s head and beckoned her a little meat hand. Yuan Yuyi leaned down as good as a stream, and then listened to the sound of "why?" the little guy gave her a kiss on the cheek, then lifted the rattle in her hand and looked at her eagerly.


    Yuan Yuyi looked at him, tentatively took over the rattle, turned a few times, the little guy immediately showed her face, gave her an encouraging smile, and took a tambourine, occasionally shaking twice.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    The regular sound of the rattle reverberated in the room, occasionally mixed with the crisp sound of the bell drum and the happy laughter of the little guy. Yuan Yuyi was busy coaxing the little guy, and had long forgotten the previous loss and melancholy.


    Magpie''er and they looked at it in a funny way. They thought: it seems that after the king, the little grandson used the "beauty smile" to win over a "minister under the skirt" who was willing to "throw a thousand dollars" for him.


    The little guy was hungry after playing for a while, and he was served by his mother. He was very well bred. When he ate, he stopped playing and ate his milk. Occasionally, he looked at nangongyue and his wife in the room with big eyes of curiosity.


    "Sister Yi," said Nangong Yuewen Sheng to Yuan Yuyi, "I''ve asked people to clean up the guest house. You''d better go to wash and gargle and have a rest earlier. We''ll talk about it tomorrow. You and sister Fei are similar in body shape. She still has some new clothes that have just been made and have not been worn. I will send them to you later... "


    Yuan Yuyi is a little shy, but also did not follow Nangong Yue politeness, calmly accepted. With their years of friendship, many things do not need to say more. Yue''er''s kindness and his consideration are kept in mind.


    After that, yuanyuyi goes to the guest house to settle down with thrushi, and Nangong Yue asks Baihui to report to Zhennan king. He wants to keep yuan lingbai and Yuan Yuyi to stay in the palace. Zhennan Wang hears that it is the childe and girl from Princess Yuncheng''s residence to visit, and agrees.


    After a while, the whole palace knew that there was a royal visitor. Since the third princess came to southern Xinjiang, there had been no royal visitors in the palace for a long time. The people were busy and had a little commotion.


    The next day, Yuan Yuyi, who had a good night''s rest, got a lot of spirit. He and Yuan lingbai, together with nangongyue, invited Zhennan King''s peace of mind. Yuan lingbai was a sweet mouth. He complimented Zhennan Wang''s Haosheng and let Zhennan Wang''s heart bloom. He could not help feeling that he was close to Zhu? How can the rebellious son speak more than his friends in Wangdu!


    According to the truth, after visiting the queen of Zhennan, the brother and sister should pay a visit to the three princesses who are also in Luoyue city. However, both of them did not mention the matter as if they did not know that the three princesses were also in the city.


    The brother and sister of the original family settled down in the palace. Yuan Yuyi was OK. She could chat and play with Nangong Yue, Xiao Fei and Xiao Yu. By contrast, yuan lingbai was very boring. Before he came, he didn''t expect that neither Xiao Yi nor Fu Yunhe were in Luoyue city.


    Nangong Yue also knew this, so he called Han Qixia together on the fifth day of November, and they went to Anlan palace for a stroll.


    The brothers and sisters of the original family who had never been to Mazu Temple saw everything very fresh. They were very excited and elated. Even Wang Du''s troubles were so far away that they seemed to have happened in a previous life.


    First of all, he paid respects to Mazu, and then enjoyed some scenery in the garden in the backyard of Anlan palace. As the sun was approaching noon, the people went to the west chamber and planned to use some vegetarian dishes.


    As they spoke, they walked slowly and leisurely.


    Facing the comfortable autumn wind and looking at several friends, Yuan Yuyi''s uneasiness and uneasiness from thousands of miles all disappeared in the wind. She looked at the blue sky with a smile and sighed, "Southern Xinjiang is really wonderful!"


    Compared with Wangdu, it is not too much to say that southern Xinjiang is a paradise.


    With that, Yuan Yuyi looked at Han Qixia and said with emotion: "cousin Xia, fortunately you have come to southern Xinjiang."


    Otherwise, even if Han Qixia has escaped from kuilang, naturally there will be the new king of Xiye


    Han Qixia also knows why yuan Yuyi came to southern Xinjiang, and her expression is somewhat sad.


    Thinking of Wangdu and chaotang, Yuan Yuyi sighed and talked about Han Huaijun''s military expedition to western Xinjiang, the emperor''s stroke, Shun Junwang''s framing of the five princes, yongyang''s exposure to the emperor''s poisoning


    Yuan Ling Bai occasionally added a few words. This pile of pile, piece by piece, is really not very pleasant, and the surrounding atmosphere has become dull


    During the conversation, the west chamber has appeared in front of the people. The attractive smell of food comes out from the yard with the breeze, which makes people unconsciously quicken their pace. At this time, a middle-aged woman in a grape colored silk stick just came out of the yard.


    Nangong Yue and they did not respond, the woman has been surprised to say: "princess, Xiao big girl!" "What a coincidence," she said with a smile This Mazu mother is so accurate. What can I ask for It seems that even Mazu''s mother is on their side."Madame Chang." Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei return the ceremony respectively.


    This woman is Chang Huaixi''s mother, Mrs Chang.


    Mrs. Chang looked at the other people who were following nangongyue and Xiaofei without trace. She immediately found that the original brother and sister Bai had some eyesight. She secretly guessed who they were. She looked as if she was very close to the imperial concubine.


    Is it true that Princess Shizi is looking at Miss Xiao?


    Mrs. Chang couldn''t help thinking of this, but she quickly rejected it. No, if you look at each other, it should be the company of the male elders.


    Mrs. Chang put her heart down a little and said to Xiao Fei warmly: "Miss Xiao, my sister Wei told me about you yesterday. Sister Wei said that she hadn''t seen Miss Xiao for many days. If she had nothing to do, she would often come to play with sister Wei..."


    Xiao Fei''s impression of Chang Huanwei is also good, so she solemnly answers, "when I get free, I''ll send you a letter of worship."


    Mrs. Chang had prepared a lot of words. She wanted to seduce Xiao Fei to play at home, but she didn''t want it to be so easy. Her eyes narrowed and she quickly echoed. She saw that Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei had guests, but she didn''t stay any more, so she left immediately.


    Xiao Fei looked at Mrs. Chang''s back. She was about to go on, but she suddenly thought of something. She did not take her steps, but took them back.


    She remembered!


    Last month, her sister-in-law gave her several lists, including Chang''s family. She still remembers that the fifth son of Chang entered the new camp, just like the master of the kite hawk


    After all, Feiyi looks at Xiaoyi and finds out the situation of houyunyuan.


    "Yue Er," Yuan Yuyi went to Nangong Yue''s ear and whispered, "is that the family that Fei''s sister chooses?"


    Nangong Yue smiles and says implicitly, "I''ve seen a few of them. They''re all good. I haven''t decided yet..."


    That is to say, the Chang family is just one of several candidates. Yuan Yuyi raised her eyebrows with interest, looked at Xiao Fei again, and jokingly said, "Yue Er, you are not as old as I am, but you seem to have raised an older daughter. Sure enough, the elder sister-in-law is like a mother..." "It''s not easy to take charge of the family. It seems that I''d better marry a young son later..."


    Although yuan Yuyi deliberately lowered her voice, they were close to each other. In fact, Yuan made Bai and Xiao Fei hear clearly.


    Originally, Bai''s eyebrows began to twitch. His sister, ah, didn''t know how to be ashamed.


    The next moment, listen to Xiao Fei heart have sorrow Yan ground to say: "Yi elder sister, I also feel so."


    Looking at Xiao Fei''s serious appearance, Yuan Yuyi chuckled, and the clear laughter echoed around


    Seeing this, nangongyue and Han Qixia are secretly relieved. They both know that yuanyuyi''s marriage is not going well, and they are worried that she is ill at ease.


    They quickly exchanged a look, since Yuan Yuyi came to southern Xinjiang, they would take her to have a good time. When a woman is alive, she has several chances to travel thousands of miles away to enjoy the exotic scenery!


    "Sister Fei, you are so considerate. Even if he manages it for you, he is also happy. It doesn''t look like some people..." Yuan Yuyi said, meaning to point to the original Ling Bai. Mother Cloud City did not know how many girls she arranged for her second brother, but ah, this wild horse just didn''t look up to.


    For a moment, Nangong Yue, Xiao Fei and Han Qixia all look at yuan lingbai.


    Originally, Ling Bai shrugged his shoulders innocently. Those who asked his mother to pick out were all pretty girls. They were boring. If he wanted to get married, he would have to find someone who would like to get married! Otherwise, isn''t that a disaster to other girls?


    "Forget it, second brother. You''d better not harm other girls." Yuan Yuyi shook her head and sighed and said her elder brother''s voice. She came to southern Xinjiang all the way. She knew how unreliable yuan lingbai was Her second brother is still a child who has not grown up!


    The girls couldn''t help laughing.


    The original order Bai snorted, a "he is too good a man to argue with a small woman.". How can these little girls understand him! Instead of getting married, he is more like going to the military camp to the battlefield like Fu Yunhe and Han Huaijun But his mother just didn''t agree. She had to keep him at home!


    However, now that he has come to southern Xinjiang, the emperor is far away, and his mother can''t control him. This is a great opportunity!


    Thinking about it, the eyes of Bai are shining. He looks at Nangong Yue quietly. He plans to go back to Bixiao hall and talk to his sister-in-law.


    Talking and laughing, the party went into the wing room to enjoy the vegetarian food


    When they left the Anlan palace and returned to Bixiao hall, it was too late for them to go back to Bixiao hall. However, yuan lingbai quietly came to Nangong Yue to ask for advice. He said all his passion for joining the army and finally said, "sister-in-law, can I count on you?"


    He looked at nangongyue eagerly. He looked like a little milk dog wagging its tail. He could not bear to refuse him.


    "Abe, I can''t do it..."


    Seeing that the original Ling Bai suddenly turned into a weak little milk dog, Nangong Yue continued: "I have to write to ask your elder brother."The next moment, Bai''s eyes were shining again, and he solemnly asked Nangong Yue for help. He meant that his life and future would be entrusted to his sister-in-law. Then he left happily, which made Nangong Yue laugh.


    On that day, a gray carrier pigeon flew out of Bixiao Hall


    After getting nangongyue''s assurance, he made Bai''s mind settle down and practiced martial arts in Bixiao Hall''s martial arts arena every day Five days later, on the 10th of November, a white carrier pigeon was welcomed in Bixiao hall. Baihui quietly sent a note to yuan lingbai. Yuan lingbai was very happy and left Luoyue city on the same day


    Then, Luoyue city returned to the original calm, every day is just some family length.


    No one expected that, on November 15, a storm suddenly attacked without warning, and a decree was sent to Zhennan palace, which shocked the whole palace --


    "the emperor ordered that Xiao, the eldest daughter of the king of Zhennan, was educated and reasonable, dignified and virtuous, ROU jiashushun, and was granted the title of Princess Xiping in the near future ¡£ That''s it


    Looking at this edict, Zhennan Wang, nangongyue and Xiao Fei have different faces, and the hall is silent for a long time.


    The king of Zhennan looked at the edict again and again in a daze. Then he was convinced that the emperor wanted his eldest daughter to marry him in the West


    It''s not a good thing to make peace with the West night, but it''s a big crime to punish the nine ethnic groups. Zhennan Wang slightly frowned, some hesitated to look at the side of Xiao Fei.


    After the initial shock, Xiao Fei quickly calmed down and resolutely said, "father, don''t be embarrassed. As the legitimate eldest daughter of Zhennan palace, her daughter should bear the corresponding responsibility while enjoying the glory. Since the emperor wants her daughter to have a marriage with her on the West night, she will go."


    Xiao Fei''s dark eyes are calm and calm. It seems that she is mature beyond her age. She said to herself in her heart that if she did not go to make peace with her relatives, she would resist the imperial edict, and would never implicate Zhennan Wangfu for her own sake.


    "Sister Fei, you have grown up and become sensible." Zhennan Wang looked at Xiao Fei with relief. He only felt that this daughter was not like her bold mother, Xiao Fangshi, but more like herself, knowing that she was thinking about the palace.


    At this time, Nangong Yue said in a voice: "Fei elder sister, you go down first, this matter has your father and brother to decide."


    Xiao Fei didn''t ask much, but she left.


    Nangong Yue watched Xiao Fei go away. Then he solemnly blessed the king of Zhennan and said, "father and king, my daughter-in-law think it''s not easy..."


    "Princess, do you mean..." Zhennan Wang doubted to pick eyebrows, is not it a marriage? What else is not easy?


    Nangong Yue said unhurriedly: "father Wang, you think, Wang Du has so many expensive girls. They want to pick a girl to have a marriage. It is everywhere. It falls on Fei''s sister-in-law. His daughter-in-law thinks that this is a matter of some reason."


    Hearing Nangong Yue''s words, Zhennan king also tasted strange. His face showed a dignified color and nodded his head: "yes, Wang Du has so many clans to choose from. How can he pick Fei''s sister?" The more he thought about it, the more he thought that the princess was right. There must be something wrong.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed, and his eyes were half lowered and he said, "father, now that the west is in trouble, our army of Southern Xinjiang has gone to Xijiang to support us, and the war is not over. At this time, we should be careful to avoid suspicion The daughter-in-law thinks that if Fei''s sister-in-law and xi-ye are with each other, the relationship between the southern palace of our town and Xiye can''t be explained clearly. "


    The king of Zhennan was stunned for a moment, and his heart was in awe: shizifei said that once Fei''s sister-in-law and xi''yewang were married to each other, they would be married to each other.


    Nangong Yue quickly looked at Zhennan Wang ruo''s thoughtful face and continued: "father, my daughter-in-law is afraid that the emperor is trying to test our Zhennan palace to see if we have any..."


    Evil heart.


    The last four words Nangong Yue did not say, but it has emerged in the heart of Zhennan king.


    It''s true that the emperor was not at ease with their Zhennan Wangfu, so he left the son of adversity in Wangdu for so many years In this case, the emperor still let the girls in the palace and kiss the West night. Would he not be afraid that Zhennan palace would take advantage of this to build a line with Xiye and join hands with each other in the future?!


    The emperor was always suspicious By the way, the emperor must be "casting stones to ask the way"!


    "This must not be done!" Zhennan Wang spoke eagerly, his back was wet for a moment, and his heart was even more frightened.


    If they accepted the imperial edict and immediately agreed to make peace with their relatives, the emperor would surely think that they had a heart of disobedience and wanted to cooperate with the enemy Xiye!


    "Pa!"


    As soon as the king of Zhennan slapped the table, he said in a solemn voice: "our Zhennan Wangfu is loyal to Dayu and the imperial court. The girls in the palace will never marry barbarians."


    With that, he admiringly looked at Nangong Yue and stroked his beard. The princess thought it through!


    When you marry a wife, you should marry a virtuous man!


    Nangong Yue looked at the town South King again with admiration: "father king wise."


    After a pause, Nangong Yue turned his words and said with a smile: "father king, brother Yu has been thinking about his father recently. Every time he plays the single skin drum sent by his father, he calls Zuzu. Later, his daughter-in-law asks his nurse to give you his regards..."As soon as nangongyue talked about the single skin drum, the king of Zhennan seemed to think of something. He quickly stroked his palm and said, "Alas, I promised elder brother Yu that he would send him a whole set of all kinds of leather drums. Yesterday, I have already sent them to you. I will send them to you later." With that, the king of Zhennan can''t wait to give his grandson a treasure.


    Nangong Yue''s smile was deeper and said, "the daughter-in-law will thank his father for Yu''s brother-in-law."


    The thrush on one side looked down and grinned hard, watching the princess coax the prince into obedience and obedience. It was more wonderful and interesting than the play book.


    After Nangong Yue left the hall, he told Xiao Yu to go to the library outside the palace to play with his grandfather. Of course, the more important purpose was to divert the attention of Zhennan king, so that he would not be too free and "think nonsense".


    Nangong Yue himself went to see Xiao Fei in yuebiju.


    At this time, the night has already set, the night sky in the bright, silver moonlight gently sprinkled on the yard, for the two sisters in law to illuminate the way ahead.


    In southern Xinjiang in November, the night has been a bit chilly. Both of them are surrounded by thick cloaks, and the Xiao Fei''s look in the night wind seems a little serious.


    "Sister in law, you don''t have to bear..."


    Xiao Fei thinks Nangong Yue is coming to comfort her, but she doesn''t want Nangong Yue to take out a ball of orange wool from his cloak and hand it to Xiao Fei, who also interrupts Xiao Fei.


    Xiao Fei holding a warm little orange, silly eyes.


    Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei without blinking and said, "sister Fei, you are right. As the legitimate daughter of the royal family, you should bear the corresponding responsibility while enjoying the glory. It''s just that it''s not time for you to take responsibility It''s not a matter of whether you''re willing to make a peace Her words were meaningful.


    Xiao Fei looked at Nangong Yue in doubt. She was confused. The little orange in her arms gave out a "meow" sound, as if asking questions for the master.


    Nangong Yue smiles and looks up at the silver moon in the night sky and says, "sister Fei, there are no two tigers in one mountain. Our Zhennan palace has always been a thorn in the emperor''s eye..."


    Xiao Fei crooked her head, but she didn''t understand. On the surface, she understood her words, but she didn''t understand what connection it had with whether she was with Pro Xi Ye.


    Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei again and said, "in a word, Fei sister, you don''t have to pay attention to this matter. Just leave it to your elder brother."


    Under the night sky, nangongyue''s eyes were shining brightly, as if they were even brighter than the bright moon. Xiao Fei could not help nodding, only listening to her sister-in-law''s smiling voice drilling into her ears through the cold night wind:


    "as the prince''s son-in-law, this is your elder brother''s responsibility!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    In the early morning of the next day, the angel who came to Luoyue city to preach the message from the king''s capital could not wait to visit again.


    "Lord," the herald, Jiang Gonggong, shook the dust and asked with a smile, "we want to ask the Lord when Miss Xiao will leave for Wangdu with us. We can go back to the emperor as soon as possible."


    Unexpectedly, the king of Zhennan shook his head and said decisively, "Duke Jiang, I can''t go to Wangdu with my father-in-law..." At the same time, the king of Zhennan gestured to give the imperial edict back to Mr. Jiang.


    Looking at the bright yellow imperial edict, Mr. Jiang couldn''t believe his ears. He pointed his throat and said, "Lord, you Are you trying to resist the order? "


    "Well, loyalty and filial piety can''t be both." The king of Zhennan, half with emotion and half with helplessness, said, "Mr. Jiang, you only know one of them, but you don''t know the other. Our Zhennan Wangfu has been guarding Southern Xinjiang for several decades. My father led the southern Xinjiang army to beat back the invading Nanman army. He once swore before the battle. Our Zhennan Wangfu and the barbarians are irreconcilable. The whole southern Xinjiang knows about this Therefore, the girl in Zhennan palace can never marry a barbarian! "


    At last, he slapped the table with his right palm. "Pa -" even the tea cup on the table was shaken.


    Father in law Jiang is stupid. Not to say whether Zhennan Wang''s words are true or false, but the "barbarians" in the old Zhennan Wang''s mouth refers to "Nanman Baiyue", not "West night".


    Jiang Gong''s words came to his mouth, but he swallowed them back. In the court, who knows that the nanwangfu is not a soft persimmon that can be kneaded and kneaded by others. If he says too much, what if he is forced to stay in southern Xinjiang like Chen rentai?


    Thinking about it, father-in-law Jiang felt a little uneasy.


    The king of Zhennan didn''t notice what was wrong with Jiang Gonggong. He felt that what he had said just now was too beautiful. I think the emperor should rest assured of his Zhennan palace when he knew it!


    "Duke Jiang," Zhennan Wang zhengse said again, "when my father-in-law comes back to the capital, please make a petition to the emperor for this king. Our Zhennan Wangfu has been loyal to Dayu city since our father, and the world can learn from it... "


    The king of Zhennan expressed his loyalty, and then sent someone to send him away. As for Jiang Gonggong, his heart was very complicated. I didn''t know that he should worry that he didn''t complete the mission entrusted by the emperor, or he was glad that he had left the southern Xinjiang safely


    Mr. Jiang left with the imperial edict.


    He left, but for Luoyue City, it was just the beginning of the matter. Within half a day, the emperor asked Miss Xiao of Zhennan''s palace and kiss Xi Ye to spread in the city like wings. All over the palace and the streets of the city discussed the matter after lunch


    Yuan Yuyi lives in Bixiao hall for a while. Even if no one mentions it to her, she will inevitably hear the gossip of the servant girls. She is worried and complicated.


    She didn''t expect that the emperor''s cousin should hit Fei''s sister''s head


    Now, how will the emperor''s uncle react to the rebellion?!


    In such a complicated mind, Yuan Yuyi went to nangongyue''s yard. To her surprise, both nangongyue and Xiao Fei were surprisingly calm, as if nothing had happened in the past two days. They did not get angry because of the edict, nor did they feel uneasy because of resisting the edict. Everything was as usual.


    Seeing this, Yuan Yuyi is relieved and continues to play with Xiao Yu. She wanders around Luoyue city with nangongyue, Xiaofei and Han Qixia. She tries all kinds of new things in the city, from jewelry, clothes, ornaments to all kinds of food. Every day is comfortable and full


    At the same time, the government of Luoyue city also had some ripples because of the edict, especially the residences that planned to employ Xiao Fei as his daughter-in-law. However, the Zhennan palace refused the emperor''s request for marriage and showed them hope


    As for the consequences of Zhennan Wangfu''s resistance to the imperial edict, almost no one cared about it. In any case, it was not the first time that the prince''s residence resisted the imperial edict. Although the emperor aggressively claimed that he wanted to invade Southern Xinjiang, it was not over in the end. Even later, he had to borrow troops from the southern Xinjiang army to solve the danger of the western border.


    Anyway, they just need to follow his lead!


    In just three days, this wave of wave in southern Xinjiang gradually subsided. At the same time, on November 18, a decree came to Chuliang city in western Xinjiang, which made the originally windy city of Chu Liang suddenly enter the severe winter, and the cold wind is howling to the bone.


    The emperor sent a man named Wei Yuan Hou, who was the emperor''s confidant. He came from thousands of miles, of course, not only to deliver the edict, but also to replace Han Huai to preside over the overall situation of western Xinjiang.


    When Marquis Weiyuan read the imperial edict with cadence, the hall was silent. The Marquis of Weiyuan looked down at Han Huaijun from the ground. In a moment, he heard Han Huaijun''s stiff voice:


    "at the end of the day, I will thank you, long live my emperor!"


    Han Huaijun held his hands high and took the bright yellow imperial edict from the hand of marquis Weiyuan.


    Then he stood up and looked at Wei Yuan Hou, who was less than three feet away from him, and looked directly at him.Han Huaijun is half a head higher than Weiyuan Hou. All of a sudden, it seems that the two people''s status changes in an instant. The feeling of being looked down upon makes weiyuanhou feel uncomfortable, and his lips become a straight line.


    Han Huaijun looked at the Marquis of Weiyuan indifferently. He clasped his fist slowly and asked, "Marquis, what are you going to do next?"


    The Marquis of Weiyuan frowned and said coldly, "General Han, the military information is confidential. You are just a criminal minister and have no right to ask questions." There was something arrogant in his tone.


    Han Huaijun still looked at Weiyuan Marquis, a pair of dark eyes, dark, deep as bottomless abyss.


    Wei Yuan Hou raised his hand, raised his voice and ordered: "come! Take general Han down to me! "


    Several of the relatives of marquis Weiyuan rushed forward and seized Han Huaijun from left to right. Han Huaijun''s relatives were angry. In the emperor''s edict, although Weiyuan Marquis was allowed to take over the army in western Xinjiang, he did not convict him. However, the attitude of Weiyuan Marquis towards him was like that of a prisoner under a rank.


    They want to go forward, but because of Han Huaijun''s eyes and dare not move lightly.


    Han Huaijun looked at the Marquis of Weiyuan again. Escorted by three or four soldiers, Han Huaijun went out of the hall in silence. He only heard the sonorous and powerful command from the rear: "Lieutenant General Gong, you will deliver the book to the West in person this time!"


    Han Huaijun''s eyes became deeper, but he did not stop or make a sound. The soldiers took him to the courtyard at the northwest corner of the Garrison''s garrison, where a dozen soldiers guarded the entrance of the courtyard


    Three days later, West night sent an envoy, dalilin, to Chuliang city to talk with him several times.


    By November 23, after another long talk between you and me, the two sides finally reached a preliminary agreement.


    On this day, Han Huaijun, who had been under house arrest for several days, was taken out of the courtyard and came to the main hall of the garrison house again.


    After a few days'' absence, Han Huaijun''s handsome face was covered with a lot of husks. At present, there was a faint shadow, and it seemed that he was a little haggard.


    Han Huaijun''s eyes flitted over dalilin, whose eyes were deep as the sea, and finally fell on the Marquis of Weiyuan. He clasped his fists and said, "I don''t know if the Marquis called the last general. What can I do for you?"


    Weiyuan Hou and dalilin both look at Han Huaijun, with different thoughts, but they all have a kind of high taste.


    For them, Han Huaijun''s ending is doomed!


    There was a flash of light in the eyes of marquis Weiyuan. Instead of talking to Han Huaijun, he turned his head to dalilin and said, "Lord Dalin, this man I''ll leave it to you. "


    Han Huaijun''s pupil shrank. He asked the Marquis of Weiyuan before dalilin: "Marquis, do you want to give the last general to xiyeren?"


    Han Huaijun''s voice was cold, shocked, disappointed and angry.


    "Is that what the emperor meant?" Han Huaijun asked again with difficulty.


    The Marquis of Weiyuan was looked at by Han Huaijun, but he did not flinch. This time, he called him by his name: "Han Huaijun, you have failed to live up to your holy will, you have violated the Yin and Yang, you have disobeyed your will, and your death is not enough to make atonement."


    The Marquis of Weiyuan didn''t answer Han Huaijun''s question directly, but the implication was self-evident.


    The night before Marquis Weiyuan left the capital, the emperor summoned him in the imperial study. Although he did not order him to punish Han Huaijun, he was given a secret order of "convenience".


    Now, for the sake of calming down the war between the two countries, it''s time for him to do what he can.


    If Han Huaijun''s life can be exchanged for the two countries to calm down the war, it is also worth it!


    Darilin looked at Han Huaijun''s eyes as if he were looking at a dead man. He reminded him, "weiyuanhou, don''t forget, there are people from southern Xinjiang Army!"


    After a pause, dalilin stressed in a cold voice: "without Han Huaijun and Yao lianghang, we would never have peace talks in the West night!" There was no doubt in his manner and tone.


    "Lord Dalin," the Marquis of Weiyuan said with a smile and clasped his fist. "Don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to Jinglan city to invite Yao lianghang to come here Count the time. It''s time for people to arrive. "


    Dayu army and Xiye have been confronting each other for nearly two months in the area of chuliangcheng. You advance and I retreat, and I advance and you retreat. Half a month ago, Yao lianghang and Han Huaijun jointly recaptured Jinglan city. After that, Yao lianghang led the southern Xinjiang army to defend Jinglan city.


    Now, as long as Yao lianghang is coaxed back with the edict, the next step will be simple


    Think of, Wei Yuan Hou''s eyeground flashed a faint color. If this mission is completed, he will be a meritorious official of Dayu. Maybe their "Hou" house will become a "Duke of state" house.


    As Weiyuan Marquis estimated, deputy general Gong has arrived at Jinglan city at the moment and is asking to see Yao lianghang outside the city gate.


    After a while, Yao lianghang appeared on the wall of the city, looking down on Gong general and others outside the city and asked, "do you say Marquis Weiyuan wants to see this general?"


    Gong, who was sitting on a brown horse, looked up at Yao lianghang and said in a loud voice, "our Marquis came here to give orders according to the order of the emperor. General Yao, please go to Chuliang city with me."Yao lianghang raised his eyebrows, as if in doubt, and asked, "do you have a decree?"


    "Naturally, our Marquis has a decree, which is in Chuliang city." Gong deputy general said, he took out a gold medal engraved with "Ru Zhen personally" from his arms, held up the gold medal and said, "there will be a gold medal at the end of the day." He secretly congratulated Marquis Weiyuan for his foresight and knew that the people of the southern Xinjiang army would not be so obedient.


    "Well, the general will come with you."


    Yao lianghang''s words let Gong deputy general finally put down his heart, and a trace of joy flashed in his eyes.


    After a while, the heavy gate was opened from inside. Yao lianghang and four or five Xuanjia soldiers rode out. The group set out immediately, and the target was naturally Chu Liangcheng.


    Chu Liangcheng and Jinglan city are only half a day away. They are all riding a good horse in a hundred. In less than two hours, they arrived at Chu Liangcheng. At the moment, it is only half past Shenshi time, and the sun has begun to tilt westward


    There is much yellow sand in the western Xinjiang, but in the short two hours'' journey, their bodies have been covered with yellow sand, which seems to be dusty.


    Outside the city of Chuliang, it seems calm at a glance. There are not many traces of the war on the wall.


    However, when Yao lianghang entered the city, the atmosphere changed suddenly.


    "Step on..."


    "Step on step..."


    The sound of rumbling footsteps came from all directions, and teams of murderous soldiers came out of the streets and surrounded Yao lianghang several people one after another.


    Above the city wall, there are dozens of archers with big bows on standby. The bowstring is taut, and the dense arrows are aimed at Yao lianghang. In the sun, the sharp arrows shine with cold, which makes people shiver.


    Looking around, Yao lianghang could not get out of the nearby streets, but he opened the door a little or moved the window a little to watch the movement of the city gate.


    In the center of the spearhead, Yao lianghang still straddled on his horse, looked back at deputy general Gong and asked, "deputy general Gong, what do you mean?"


    Assistant General Gong didn''t seem to hear Yao lianghang''s voice. He looked straight ahead. Several soldiers with long knives backed away from each other to make way for a narrow path. Marquis Weiyuan and dalilin walked towards this side with great strides. Gong deputy general to Weiyuan Hou Baoquan way: "Marquis, the end will not fail to trust."


    The Marquis of Weiyuan responded and looked at Yao lianghang, holding the bright yellow imperial edict in one hand, and in a righteous and righteous voice: "Yao lianghang, you are bold and rebellious, provoking the dispute between the two countries. Today, I am ordered by the emperor to take you for questioning! What else can you say? "


    Wei Yuan Hou is talking, but Yao lianghang is looking at dalilin. Although he doesn''t know this person, he can guess that he is a westerner from the other party''s dress.


    Seeing Yao lianghang still, Gong said, "Yao lianghang, you''re not going to be captured!"


    Yao lianghang finally looked at the Marquis of Weiyuan. His young face was solemn, and his whole body released a kind of fierce momentum. This is a kind of fierce momentum only possessed by experienced soldiers.


    Yao lianghang asked slowly, "Marquis, how about ten thousand soldiers of Southern Xinjiang army?"


    The Marquis of Weiyuan frowned slightly, but Yao lianghang didn''t intend to listen to his reply. He went on: "ten thousand soldiers and men came from southern Xinjiang for the sake of the land of great abundance, and successively recaptured the four cities of Yamen City, xileng City, Chuliang city and Jinglan city from the hands of xiyeren. Now, the Marquis wants to hide all the birds and bows?"


    After a pause, he laughed sarcastically and said angrily, "no, it''s not that all the birds are hidden. It''s the emperor who, in order to beg for surrender to Xiye, flatters the West night with our soldiers who are dedicated to fighting for the great wealth! Marquis, the emperor is so, it really makes our generals and soldiers feel cold. How can those great rich people who died in vain rest in heaven? "


    Every word and every word of his is full of indignation and unwillingness. It comes in waves like waves of sea, and the waves are shooting higher and higher


    I don''t know when, half of the houses nearby were opened, and people came out of the houses, sparsely, mostly young and old.


    The city of Chu Liang was once occupied by the people of Xiye for several months. When the city was destroyed, the people of xiyeren burned, killed and plundered here and slaughtered many strong men. Now, the people in this city are less than half of the original.


    At the moment, these pale and skinny people are one by one with bright eyes. They all look at the edict in the hand of marquis Weiyuan. Their eyes are sharp in the sun, like knives


    Wei Yuan Hou''s heart was pounding, and he knew it was not good.


    He quickly raised his voice and interrupted Yaoliang''s Waterway: "nonsense! Yao lianghang, up to now, you still want to turn black and white, intending to slander the emperor! It''s clear that you and Han Huaijun didn''t comply with their orders and started a war without authorization, which caused the destruction of the people''s families in western Xinjiang... "


    Wei Yuan Hou Zhenzhen has a word geology to ask: "you make such a killing evil, this Marquis asked you have thought about these innocent people?"


    Yao lianghang looked at the Marquis of Weiyuan, but he laughed and stopped talking. His eyes moved to the rear. Behind the crowd, several Xirong soldiers led Han Huaijun to this sideYao lianghang''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly moved. He only heard a few repeated steps. All the soldiers approached him with their swords, but they didn''t want Yao lianghang to throw the scabbard on the ground, and then he turned over from his horse.


    His action seemed to be a signal. Several soldiers behind him also threw away the scabbard in their hands. The landing sound of "bang bang bang" came and went


    This means that Yao lianghang has been arrested with his bare hands?!


    Wei Yuan Hou was stunned. I didn''t expect Yao lianghang to admit his life so easily But on second thought, what can he do if he doesn''t surrender! They have tens of thousands of troops here. Can Yao lianghang be able to defeat ten thousand?! In today''s Chu Liangcheng, the man in charge is himself!


    Wei Yuan Hou raised his hand and made a gesture. Immediately, a soldier came forward to clamp Yao lianghang''s arms behind him and tied his wrists with hemp ropes.


    Seeing this, dalilin''s mouth was hooked up, showing a satisfied smile. He took a few steps forward and said to Hou in Weiyuan: "the Marquis is is really straightforward! When I go back, I will express the sincerity of your Lord and marquis to my king and general. I believe that our two countries can rebuild the alliance! "


    Dalin said it with a high sounding voice, and the Marquis of Weiyuan was very happy. He quickly agreed with him and said, "thank you. I hope you will say something nice for me. I have absolute sincerity in peace talks with Xi''an. "


    Later, the Marquis of Weiyuan sent darilin and other xiyeren, Han Huaijun and Yao lianghang to the city.


    The sun has gradually set down, and now it is half hidden in the western sky. The red sunset has dyed the Western clouds red, like fire, like blood, like the flowers blooming on the other side of the road, releasing an ominous atmosphere.


    Darilin led more than 20 soldiers and escorted two chariots all the way to Liuquan City dozens of miles away.


    As the sun set over the horizon, the sky grew darker and darker, and finally completely shrouded in darkness.


    Darilin and his party quickly lit torches to light the road ahead, but the darkness was like a thick fog. Lighting more torches would only light up dozens of feet ahead.


    On the official road at night, dalilin and his party all raised the vigilance of twelve points and kept an eye on the surroundings from time to time.


    "Step on step..."


    The sound of horses'' hooves and wheels was very loud in the silent night.


    After passing through a familiar Pavilion, dalilin felt a little relieved and said in a voice: "after this Qili Pavilion, I will soon arrive at Liuquan city..."


    Before the voice dropped, he suddenly felt cold behind his back, and the hair on the back of his neck had been inverted


    "Be careful" is not enough time to export, just listen to the continuous sound from both sides of the official road, "whoosh, whoosh!"


    A soldier in front of him snorted and fell back from the black horse. There was a sharp arrow on his chest. One of his feet was still on the stirrup. The horse ran forward in surprise and dragged his body forward.


    In the blink of an eye, everything is in disorder!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    "Well..."


    "Bang..."


    Then he heard the sound of five soldiers falling from his back.


    The surrounding area became more chaotic. The sharp arrows breaking through the air and the shrill horse neighing one after another, several torches fell down, burning the roadside weeds in flames


    The burning flames quickly joined together, which made the frightened horses even more flustered.


    "Be careful


    Darilin cried and pulled out the long sword in the scabbard of his waist. When the long knife was horizontal, he only heard the sound of "pa", and the blade accurately blocked a feather arrow that shot at him.


    At the point of collision, Mars is aroused and extinguished in a flash.


    In a riot, darilin''s sharp eyes twinkled in the fire, and yelled: "they must be from the southern Xinjiang army, they are coming to save people! Come on, show me the man... "


    The voice did not fall, but also bursts of dense bursts of air breaking sound from all directions, like a large area of dense wasps


    His neck was full of lightning, and he couldn''t make a quick response


    "Clack!"


    Before the boundless darkness completely enveloped him, he seemed to hear the sound of a sharp arrow penetrating his spine, and then he knew nothing


    Darilin''s body fell back, a pair of eyes staring like a dead fish protruded out, which was dim, as if in silence, how could it be! How could he die!


    Darryin died, but those sharp arrows didn''t stop, they were still shooting


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    When it was quiet, all the Xirong fell down, leaving only two prison carts and two young men in custody.


    The torches were burning one after another on both sides of the official road. In addition, the burning weeds all around made the firelight shine like daylight for nearly a mile, and also illuminated the faces of the two young men in the prison cart. The same thing was that neither of them had any surprise in their looks, as if they had known for a long time that they would be saved. The difference is that the former has bright and firm eyes, while the latter has dark and dark eyes Light


    In winter, the cold wind gusted, and gradually, the road was dark again, the prison wagon was empty, and the surviving horses were pulled away, leaving only a dead body and a pool of red blood. Among the sporadic flames that were about to be extinguished, the blood was dazzling


    The night is deeper, only the cold moon in the night sky is watching what happens below. The corpses in this place slowly become stiff, and their pale skin is blue and purple. It is so ferocious that people can hardly look directly at them.


    With the rising sun, the dark sky began to light up.


    "Step on step..."


    The cluttered sound of horses'' hooves came from the direction of Liuquan city. A group of nearly 100 soldiers galloped from the West. They slowed down their pace a hundred feet away, and finally stopped in front of the dead corpse


    On that day, what happened here was introduced to the ears of Ta Hai, the Grand Marshal of the East expedition, followed by several feather arrows stained with blood. The assistant general knelt on one knee and was too nervous to look up at tahai.


    In the West night army, who knows that Dalin is a close friend of general tahai. Now Dalin''s envoy to Dayu is killed


    The atmosphere in the camp was almost stagnant, and the lieutenant general only felt the heartbeat in his ear.


    "This is the feather arrow of Southern Xinjiang military?" The voice of tarting sea suddenly came from above.


    The deputy general quickly replied, "yes, general. The southern Xinjiang army that came to support the western Xinjiang this time was called Xuanjia army. The arrow tip on the feather arrow they used was made by Xuan iron. "


    "Good! Very good! " Ta Hai didn''t speak any more and gave out a cruel laugh.


    The deputy general below was stunned and carefully raised his eyes to see the tartar sea.


    Although Ta Hai, sitting behind the mahogany case, is smiling, his face is gloomy and gloomy. His sharp eyes look at a feather arrow in his hand, and his pupils are full of a strange light.


    Although he sacrificed dalilin, his "estrangement strategy" is the first step to success.


    Now, they have suffered "heavy losses" in the west, and the peace talks between the two countries will naturally be unable to continue


    "Next, it''s my turn to ask Da Yu to give us an explanation of Xi Ye!" He said slowly.


    The deputy general vaguely felt that tahai''s words were not only superficial, but also had other deep meanings. However, he could only clasp his fists and say, "the general is wise!"


    Tarthai casually played with the feather arrow, with a self satisfied arc in the corner of his mouth. He felt confident that everything was in my hand.


    This time, he paid a little price, but got double reward.


    First of all, the army of Southern Xinjiang had a rift with Dayu. As long as they fanned the wind and lit the fire, Zhennan Wangfu and Dayu in southern Xinjiang would fall out completely. In this way, Dayu would have cut off his arm and his strength would be greatly reduced.Secondly, Han Huaijun was forced to leave the army of western Xinjiang. Although it was a pity that he could not be killed, at least the western Xinjiang was under his own control.


    After a few days, as soon as the reinforcements sent by the king arrive, he can order an immediate attack on Chu Liang City He is bound to win the western Xinjiang in this year and raise his military prestige!


    Thinking, the tartar sea slightly squint, eyes flash a touch of light, Lang Sheng way: "come, pen and ink serve!"


    Half an hour later, a group of dozens of Western night cavalry galloped out of Liuquan city and all the way to Chuliang city.


    On the afternoon of that day, the new envoys rushed to Chuliang city and handed the letter of talhai and a feather arrow stained with blood stains to Marquis Weiyuan.


    When Wei Yuan Hou read the letter, he was so surprised that he could hardly believe his eyes. Suddenly, he realized that the job in the west of Xinjiang was not as easy as he thought.


    Yesterday, after Yao lianghang and Han Huaijun were taken away by xiyeren, marquis Weiyuan immediately dispatched troops in person, leading 20000 troops to surround Jinglan City, trying to control the 10000 Southern Xinjiang troops in the city, so as not to ruin the peace talks between Dayu and Xiye. However, when the gate of Jinglan city was opened, marquis Weiyuan was dumbfounded. Jinglan city was empty, and there was no soldier Some people had already evacuated when the Dayu army retreated last time


    Wei Yuan Hou did not give up to let people search the whole Jinglan city again, sure that this is an empty city!


    At present, marquis Weiyuan vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he could only persuade himself that the southern Xinjiang army might have returned to southern Xinjiang after getting the news that Yao lianghang had been captured


    Until now, talhai sent someone to send this letter to inquire about the crime. The Marquis of Weiyuan didn''t know that dalilin and his party had not been able to return to Liuquan City, and all of them died on the road, while Han Huaijun and Yao lianghang were not found.


    In his letter, talhai denounced Dayu for being insidious and cunning. He wanted to have peace talks with him on the surface. In fact, he had two sides and a sinister heart. He will report this matter to xiyewang. If Dayu can''t give him an account, they will not dare to rest if they don''t step on Dayu!


    The Marquis of Weiyuan read the letter of talhai several times, and then looked at the dark iron feather arrow, and was terrified.


    Obviously, it should be the South Xinjiang army who robbed Han Huaijun and Yao lianghang, and slaughtered the envoys of Xiye. The southern Xinjiang army is so bold that it has no emperor at all. It is a rebellion!


    "Come on! Immediately send someone to check the whereabouts of the southern Xinjiang Army Once there is news, don''t disturb them. Come back and report to me! "


    With the order of marquis Weiyuan, the whole city of Chu Liang was in turmoil


    At the moment, the southern Xinjiang army, which was missed by Weiyuan Marquis and tahai, is on the Heshi mountain about 20 li away from Chuliang city. Among the poplar trees, there are green tents all over the mountains.


    The two young people stood on the top of the mountain like pine and cypress. They did not care to face the cold wind with yellow sand. The sand on their faces was cold and painful.


    The sky was a bit overcast, with clouds piling up in the sky.


    Han Huaijun looked at the eastern sky with a complicated look, which was the direction of Wangdu. His fists were tightly held together, and countless tangled emotions flashed in his eyes, such as anger, disappointment, loss, sadness


    In contrast, Yao lianghang, beside him, was calm and indifferent, as if he had gone out for an outing with his friends on weekdays.


    It was quiet all around, except for the sound of cold wind blowing leaves and gravel.


    I don''t know how long after that, Han Huaijun suddenly gave a bitter smile, half with a sigh and half with emotion and said, "brother Yao, everything has been said by you..."


    Han Huaijun''s voice was extremely bitter and astringent. He had always hoped that things would not develop to this point. However, when Marquis Weiyuan came to Chu Liangcheng on orders, his heart gradually sank. After that, he was like a puppet pulling strings and was at the mercy of marquis Weiyuan


    In early October, on the day Han lingfu left Chu Liangcheng, Han Huaijun had a talk with Yao lianghang. From Yao lianghang''s frank and meaningful words, Han Huaijun was acutely aware that Xiao Yi''s intention was to go west this time


    Strictly speaking, Xiao Yi''s plan has nothing to do with Dayu. Han Huaijun only wants to have a clear conscience and doesn''t want to be in charge of it. However, this matter has been lingering with him for several days.


    He couldn''t help thinking, this matter can not hide for a while, can''t hide a lifetime, wait for the southern Xinjiang army to beat down the West night, the emperor will know how to react?!


    The emperor was afraid of Zhennan palace. He would be furious and the court would fight with southern Xinjiang


    Once there is a raging war in Dayu, it will be the common people of Dayu who will suffer and the officers and soldiers of Dayu will die!


    Whether he is a descendant of Han family or a general of Dayu, he can''t watch things develop to that extent, but he can''t stand by and do nothing; he can''t sit back and watch the Dayu mountains and rivers split apart


    So he went to find Yao lianghang and asked to see Xiao Yi.


    However, Yao lianghang proposed to make a bet with him. He said that Han lingfu would definitely give advice to the emperor when he returned to the capital, and the emperor would be suspicious and would not believe him again


    At that time, Yao lianghang''s affirmative voice seemed to be still in his ear: " Brother Han, the emperor will not only change generals, but also take your and my lives as a bargaining chip for peace talks with Xi Ye... "Han Huaijun didn''t believe it, and he didn''t want to believe it.


    Although he felt that the emperor was a bit confused in recent years, there were not only princess yongyang sitting in the court, but also some loyal officials and generals. Where could he go!


    Moreover, the emperor was his great uncle, who had always been very kind to him and never looked down on him because of his origin.


    He didn''t believe the emperor would do this to him!


    But the emperor slapped him hard from thousands of miles away


    Han Huaijun''s face was even more tangled. After the appearance of Weiyuan Marquis, the tower in his heart, named faith, collapsed little by little, turned into the yellow sand of western Xinjiang and disappeared in the gusts of wind


    On that day, Yao lianghang promised him that if all this didn''t happen, it meant that Dayu still had hope. He would take Han Huaijun to see Xiao Yi


    They clapped their hands on the spot.


    At that time, Han Huaijun was full of confidence.


    However, facts have proved that Dayu has no hope!


    Han Huaijun sighed faintly. His shoulder suddenly collapsed. His heart was even more bitter. He felt as if he was in a thick fog. He didn''t know where he was or where to go


    "Brother Han, what are your plans now?" Yao lianghang turned his head and looked at Han Huaijun. His black eyes were full of sincerity. He didn''t feel proud of the progress of things as he said.


    Originally, this is not something to be proud of. He still remembers that in the outer Library of Bixiao hall, the expression and tone of an Yi Hou were so dignified when he told him. Maybe, in the heart of an Yi Hou, there was also a trace of hope that Dayu would be saved.


    "I''m already a traitor of Ayu." Han Huaijun gave a wry smile and said, "I don''t care about myself. I can''t care what the prince Qi''s residence will be like..."


    His father was the common brother of the emperor. The emperor could not have killed the nine families in the Qi palace because of his fault. After all, they all had the same origin!


    It''s just


    Han Huaijun tightened his eyebrows and continued with a dignified face: "I''m only worried that my wife will be implicated by me now..."


    Han Huaijun''s heart was heavy, as if he had pressed a huge stone, but he didn''t regret it.


    A man should do something and not do something. Even if he does it again, he will still choose to fight against those Westerners!


    Jiang Yixi is his wife. She has always been in the same mind with him. She will understand his intention and agree with his practice!


    In Han Huaijun''s eyes, there are deep thoughts, worries, guilt and sadness


    With the protection of the queen and the Benedict''s government, Xi''er should not lose her life. But the way to punish a person is not only to kill her. The emperor can put her under house arrest for a lifetime, and let her become a green light


    He had hoped that he could protect her all his life, holding his son''s hand and growing old with him, but now


    He is a rebel general of Dayu. I''m afraid he will never see Chiang Kai Shek again


    Thinking, the sadness in his eyes is stronger.


    "Brother Han, relax your mind!" Yao lianghang patted Han Huaijun on the shoulder and said with a smile, "your wife will be OK. The son of a generation has already made arrangements."


    Han Huaijun''s pupils were shrinking and his eyes were excited. "Brother Yao, do you mean..."


    Yao lianghang''s smile was deeper in his eyes. He looked at Han Huaijun and said, "brother Han, don''t you still believe in shiziye?"


    Since Xiao Yi knew for a long time that there would be today, he would make corresponding arrangements in advance in Wangdu. Otherwise, they would not dare to urge Han Huaijun to disobey the emperor.


    Han Huaijun looked at Yao lianghang. His stiff body finally relaxed and his mouth was stained with a little smile.


    If you can''t even believe Xiao Yi, who can you trust!


    The two youths looked at each other and laughed, and the wind was blowing their hair and clothes and hunting. It seemed that they were somewhat uninhibited.


    Yao lianghang looked up at the direction of Chu Liangcheng, and said in a loud voice, "brother Han, next, we''ll wait for our crimes to become more and more serious."


    Yao lianghang chuckled with expectation, confidence and joy in his voice, and the laughter drifted in the wind


    Wei Yuan Hou lived up to Yao lianghang''s expectations. On the one hand, he ordered the soldiers of the western Xinjiang army to search for the whereabouts of the two men in the name of collusion with the enemy and treason. On the other hand, he wrote a book quickly.


    In this folder, marquis Weiyuan angrily stated that Han Huaijun not only disobeyed his orders, but also cooperated with Yao lianghang to kill the envoys of Xiye. It was clear that he intended to commit various crimes of treason, and ordered people to send the book to the capital of the king in a hurry of 800 Li


    At the same time, the fact that Marquis Weiyuan sent people to search for Han Huaijun and Yao lianghang spread quickly in the army. In addition, the commotion of changing generals on the battlefield had not yet subsided. When the Marquis of Weiyuan did not pay attention to it, many soldiers in Chuliang city were talking about it in private


    "Mr. Wang, have you heard? General Han and general Yao were rescued by the people of the southern Xinjiang Army... "


    "Is there anyone else who doesn''t know about it?" The old soldier ruffian, known as Wang''s second brother, sighed, then lowered his voice and said, "the Marquis has sent a letter to Wangdu to punish General Han and general Yao for treason.""Hum!" A scornful snort came from the other side, and a soldier with a big beard said angrily, "the Marquis of Weiyuan has given general Han and general Yao to xiyeren. Don''t you want to escape and wait to be humiliated and killed by the Westerners?"


    "That''s it." "What do you think of the emperor? However, General Han and general Yao were meritorious ministers in defending the western Xinjiang. They also recaptured the four cities of Yamen City, xileng City, Chuliang city and Jinglan City, which made the people of xiyemen look pale. In my opinion, if we fight again, we may recover other lost cities How can the emperor punish them both? "


    "That day, general Yao didn''t say that at the gate of the city, all the birds were hidden!" Another voice joined their discussion.


    "Well, we''ve also killed the westerners. Do you think it''s possible..."


    Wei Yuan Marquis also to give them all to the West night people, in order to calm the West night people''s anger?


    This idea also appeared in the minds of the soldiers, and a sense of uneasiness and indignation rose from the bottom of their hearts.


    As generals and soldiers, it''s their destiny to defend their territory and die in battle. But if they are sold by generals and begged by barbarians, they will be oppressed!


    Similar dialogues are constantly happening in the city, as if there is an invisible hand in the dark, throwing stones in the heart lake of the soldiers, rippling and becoming more and more intense And gradually spread to the people, Chu Liang City, the morale of the army turbulence, instability of the people.


    Chu Liangcheng seems calm, but the undercurrent of the torrent has been surging like a tornado, and it will roar out at any time


    All this has long been seen in the eyes of the spies of Xiye who lurked in the city, and secretly transmitted all kinds of changes in the army of western Xinjiang back to Liuquan city.


    It was a good news for tahai that the morale of the army was lax. He sent four or five letters to urge Marquis Weiyuan to hand them in, while waiting for the best time.


    Unexpectedly, the Yellow finches are behind.


    When night falls, both the western Xinjiang and the Western night are shrouded in darkness. In a large dry loess gully, there are dense soldiers in armor, who are silent and motionless.


    After the ravine, two young people were talking. One said, one was smiling and silly, and his black eyes looked pitifully at the other like a little milk dog.


    Xiao Yi raised his lips and said with a casual smile, "Abe, you who have never been to the battlefield, be honest with me today, and follow me today Otherwise... " He didn''t go on, but the threat was overwhelming.


    "Don''t worry, big brother." Originally, Bai responded obediently. Which of them didn''t know the temperament of the elder brother? That''s a matter of fact. He didn''t dare to challenge his authority at will. Anyway, as long as he can fight to kill the enemy, he is not in a hurry for a moment and a half!


    At this time, a 30-year-old general manager Wei Qian quickly came over and said, "son of a generation, the water transport team to Puli city has been captured!"


    Xiao Yi''s smile is full of a point, wanton publicity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    Puli city is a big city in the southeast of Xiye. More than two years ago, it was also called Puli. In the middle of September two years ago, Puli was captured by a large army led by BaWen, one of the twelve ethnic groups of Xiye, and became a city in Xiye territory and was renamed Puli city.


    Although Puli city is prosperous, it is located in the dry southeast. Since the Earth Dragon turned over 20 years ago, the only water source nearby, Puli River, was cut off and the lower reaches dried up. Since then, there has been no water source in Puli city. Every few days, water delivery teams are sent to the upper reaches of Puli river for daily drinking.


    Once there is no water, even if they can''t attack Puli city for a while, the other party is doomed to not last for a few days.


    But it''s just in case.


    The general manager Wei Qian and the soldiers nearby were all staring at Xiao Yi with bright eyes and expectant eyes.


    Xiao Yi didn''t hide these things from yuan lingbai, who also understood the truth. His clear eyes were shining with expectation like others.


    Xiao Yi raised his hand directly, and said in a sonorous and powerful way: "go! Attack the city with my son! "


    "Yes, Prince!" Na Wei Qian and the soldiers joined hands in the fight.


    The original order Bai also makes the same movement, the eye is brighter. He knew that it was fun to hang out with big brother!


    At the same time, all the officers and men responded with heartbeats and blood boiling.


    When the earth shaking drum sounds, the soldiers who are lurking in the gully jump out of it, train quickly and form a neat square array. The black banners embroidered with the silver "Xiao" character flutter in the wind and hunt.


    "Go


    Under the command of Xiao Yi, standing on the dark clouds and stepping on the snow, tens of thousands of soldiers responded in a neat and uniform way. The cry was deafening and seemed to have the power to create the world.


    The morale of the officers and men was high.


    The horse''s hooves in the dark clouds and snow first galloped out, followed by the sound of the horses'' hooves of the cavalry and the footsteps of the infantry, and then ran forward one by one with their heads held high and lofty.


    They were only five or six miles away from Puli City, only a cup of tea, and the army, like no one else, arrived outside Puli city.


    At this time, it was the third watch. It was dark all around. The whole city of Puli was sleeping. The attack of tens of thousands of soldiers from southern Xinjiang army completely caught them off guard.


    The guard at the west gate sounded his horn nervously and sent people to the garrison to inform the general.


    In an instant, the whole city was boiling.


    Thousands of soldiers guarding the city woke up from their sleep and quickly gathered in the direction of the gate, but it was too late.


    The sound of pounding on the city gate resounded from heaven and earth, "Dong! Dong... "


    Every sound is like the thunder in the sky, resounding in everyone''s ears.


    "Dong! Bang! Dong... "


    The sound of hitting the city is more and more intensive and loud, just like the heartbeat of all people, but the mentality of people inside and outside the city is very different.


    More and more people inside and outside the city seem to be more and more anxious


    "Dong!"


    In a crashing sound as if soaring into the sky, a chilling shrill cry sounded with the rumbling sound of opening the door --


    "the gate of the city is open!"


    Then came the fierce fighting voice: "kill!"


    Swords, swords and swords mingled, and shouts and screams came and went. The strong smell of blood and death filled the city


    As a long dragon, the soldiers of the southern Xinjiang army, as they entered the city, chanted:


    "those who fall will not be killed!"


    "People don''t kill them!"


    "Those who offer the city will not kill it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tens of thousands of soldiers of the southern Xinjiang Army rushed forward like a flood, and the overwhelming momentum defeated those guards who had not yet assembled at all


    The sound of falling weapons can be heard all the time. At first, it fell from the hands of corpses, then from the hands of living people When this "generous gift" refers to wenxili, of course.


    "Yes, Prince." A young general obeyed his orders and said that all the officers and soldiers around looked at this side. They were all full of enthusiasm and enthusiasm. They had a common belief in their hearts: as long as they followed shiziye, the banner embroidered with "Xiao" would fly in every corner of the Western night!


    But wenxili was so frightened that he thought that the other party was going to give his head to the king to demonstrate However, he did not expect that he left Puli city "alive" under the escort of four generals and men. He was still alive until Zihan City, 20 miles away.


    Finally, the four people who escorted him went away without any nostalgia, leaving him and the letter standing alone outside Zihan city.


    In the rumbling sound of opening the city gate, wenxili opened the letter with trembling hands. Up to now, he couldn''t believe he had survived.


    What son of a generation is crazy? He just let him go?!Is it that the other side thinks that he is insignificant in the West night army and that his existence does not affect the war situation at all?!


    Wensili stares at the seal under the war book, and his eyes are dark like bottomless hell.


    Zhennan Wang Shizi!


    These five words are branded in wenxili''s mind.


    He will make this person regret his contempt for himself! He will come back to avenge!


    Vincelli swore in his heart.


    After entering the city, wenxili left from the north gate at the other end with the war book, and rushed to the West night capital city day and night, and joined the palace to meet the king of Xiye.


    In the study of the palace, xiyewang listened to wenxili''s report and looked at the battle book in his hand. His pupil shrank and he said with gnashing teeth, "Xiao Yi?"


    Xiao Yi, the son of the southern king of Dayu Town, even led the South Xinjiang army to attack from the southeast of Xiye. He was caught off guard.


    Xiyewang didn''t expect that Xiao Yi, who only heard his name, would appear in his book case in this form. Every word in the book of war shocked him!


    Hateful! How dare Xiao Yi dare to challenge himself and claim to take him down. What a big tone!


    The West night king holds the hand of the war book and unconsciously makes a slight force. Two clusters of flames burn in his eyes, and his mind turns fast.


    Is it that emperor Dayu pretended to make peace with Xiye on the surface, but secretly ordered Xiao Yi to bite him in the back?


    No, it''s impossible!


    The king of the night of the West immediately rejected it in his heart.


    As early as five years ago, after the battle between Dayu and Xiye, he had already seen through the behavior of the emperor. The emperor had no courage of his father and was weak and useless. That is to say, he had a good life to sit in the position of emperor Dayu.


    In this way, Xiao Yi, the son of the southern king of the town, had a bad heart for them in the West night, so he was good at doing things on his own behind the back of emperor Dayu. He took advantage of the Western night to fight against the western Xinjiang and wanted to enter from another direction?!


    There is an old saying in Dayu: "greedy, the snake swallows the elephant". Xiao Yi really dares to think about it!


    Think of, West night King''s sharp eyes flash through a fierce awn.


    He had heard that Xiao Yi, the son of the king of Zhennan, was warlike and belligerent, but he did not expect that he would be bold enough to come here.


    However, what he didn''t understand was how Xiao Yi attacked Xiye in that direction?


    Excuse me?


    How could it be?!


    From the south of Dayu to the southeast of Xiye, there are more than one or two countries. How could Xiao Yi do it?


    ¡­¡­


    One question after another, the West night King''s heart, so that he was gnashing his teeth and at the same time, he could not understand.


    The more he thought about it, the more agitated he became. A few days ago, he had just received the news of the success of the plan from tahai. He immediately sent troops to the west of Dayu to reinforce tahai. However, he didn''t expect that there was a fire in the rear of Xiye


    At this time, wenxili held his fist eagerly and said, "king, Xiao Yi, without knowing whether he was dead or alive, has invaded the border of Xiye. Please give me a chance to make atonement..." This time, he will surely kill Xiao Yi and his southern Xinjiang army.


    The West night King squinted and did not speak for a long time.


    Then, standing next to wenxili, a middle-aged general in his forties said, "king, I don''t think that Xiao Shizi is hateful, but this is also an opportunity for us to have a night..."


    Seeing that the king raised his eyebrows and looked at him, there was not a trace of anger on his black face. The middle-aged general boldly continued: "king, no matter what the purpose of Xiao Shizi is, he just sat down in southern Xinjiang, and he really has the intention of rebellion!"


    A cold light flashed in xiyewang''s astute eyes. It is just like this: the more chaotic Dayu is, the better it will be to Xiye. When the southern Xinjiang rebelled and the western Xinjiang was in danger, Dayu was on the verge of disintegration, just like the pillar hollowed out by termites


    As long as he exerts a little more force in the West night, I am afraid that the huge thing of Dayu will collapse suddenly


    The West night King''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and soon became firm. He looked down again at the letter in his hand and asked in a deep voice, "wenxili, do you know how many soldiers there are in the southern Xinjiang army?"


    Wenxili quickly clasped his fist and said, "back to the king, about 30000 troops."


    "30000?!" West night King murmurs a way, the corner of the mouth hooks out a sarcastic and cold radian.


    Xiao Yi, with only 30000 troops from southern Xinjiang, would dare to attack him in Xiye. He was short-sighted and overpowering. Did he think that a mere 30000 Southern Xinjiang army could defeat them?!


    But


    Xiyewang touched the beard of his chin and thought thoughtfully: the current situation in southern Xinjiang can only send 30000 troops!


    As far as he knows, in recent years, there have been years of wars in southern Xinjiang of Dayu, first Baiyue and then Nanliang. Although the southern Xinjiang army tried to keep the southern Xinjiang, it must have been seriously damaged. This time, under the threat of emperor Dayu, the southern Xinjiang Army supported another 10000 troops in the West.


    After careful calculation, the 30000 troops led by Xiao Yi are already nearly half of the troops in southern Xinjiang. If there are any more, the tens of thousands of troops left in southern Xinjiang will not be able to defend the southern Xinjiang!Although Xiao Yi''s South Xinjiang army has captured Puli City, it is not enough to fear. He can''t make a mess of himself and make a mistake in the primary and secondary positions. At this critical moment, he must not withdraw the reinforcements sent to the western Xinjiang, which is a bad plan!


    Now, what I should do is to take the western region of great Yuxi!


    "Kaller." The king of the night of the West suddenly spoke out again.


    The middle-aged general quickly clasped his fist and said, "the end will be here." The simple three words have shown his eagerness to try.


    Wenxili sensed something and said, "King..."


    He wanted to ask for help, but he was speechless by the cold eyes of the West night king. How could he forget it!? They are wise and resolute in the king, but they also hate useless people most.


    He not only lost Puli City, the largest city in the southeast, but also was captured and captured by the southern Xinjiang army. For their king, this is an indelible stain!


    In an instant, wenxili''s heart was cold to the extreme, dispirited and dispirited, but his heart was like a mirror.


    That''s why Xiao Yi didn''t kill himself, because Xiao Yi knew that although he was still alive, he would not pose any threat to him, just like "dead".


    The king of the West never looked at wensili any more. He ordered kale to go to the southeast border immediately with 10000 troops! We must kill Xiao Yi! "


    With the help of the 10000 reinforcements and the local troops, even if they can''t take back the lost city for a while, they will certainly be enough to stop the advance of the southern Xinjiang army. When he Xiye takes the west of Dayu, and when he goes straight into the Central Plains, he will settle accounts with Xiao Yi, a yellow haired child!


    West night King''s pupil blooms the light of self-confidence, imposing. He has 80% of them, no, 90% of them are sure to win the western Xinjiang this year.


    Two days ago, he had sent another 30000 reinforcements to the west of Xinjiang day and night. After that, Xiye had invested 100000 troops into the western Xinjiang. To fight this war, Xiye is sure to win!


    Although xiyewang''s 30000 Xiye reinforcements have not arrived in Xijiang, tahai is not waiting. At the moment, he is leading the Xiye army in front of him to launch several attacks on Chu Liangcheng in the name of "Dayu shielding Han Huaijun and Yao lianghang". The Marquis of Weiyuan managed to keep the city and send a note to the Wangdu


    At this time, the emperor was in the imperial study.


    "Pa!"


    The emperor threw out a fold at the foot of Han Lingfan, the fifth prince.


    "Xiaowu, 20000 people in Yongzhou immigrate to Yuzhou?! How dare you criticize that?! Do you know how much manpower and material resources it will take? Next, the houses, registered residence and fields after these people moved to China. Have you ever thought about it?! You''re just criticizing a compromise in Wangdu. It''s not a light word to implement the latter thing... "


    The emperor talked about it incessantly, and deep wrinkles appeared between his eyebrows. He looked at Han Lingfan with displeasure.


    Han Lingfan bowed his head, listened to the emperor''s rebuke without saying a word.


    His silence did not make the emperor feel comfortable, but even more disappointed.


    "Little five," the emperor sighed, "how can you shoulder the responsibility of supervising the country when you are so careless and make such big mistakes! Small five, you really let me down


    Han Lingfan fell to his knees with a plop, his cheek still drooping, and said in a difficult tone: "father, my son''s ministers are useless, which makes him disappointed..."


    Just then, outside came the sound of the little internal servant''s hasty steps. He came in almost rashly and said, "the emperor, the Marquis of Weiyuan has ordered someone to send you an urgent eight hundred Li fold..."


    The emperor''s brow moved and said in a hurry: "hurry! Pass it


    Soon, the sound of the soldiers'' disordered but powerful footsteps mixed with the impact of armor was getting closer and closer. A dusty young soldier strode into the imperial library, saluted the emperor first, and then presented a fold in his hands.


    Duke Liu personally presented the fold to the imperial case.


    This is the first fold issued by Wei Yuan Hou on November 24.


    The more the emperor looked down, the more ugly his face became. Even if other people in the imperial study didn''t know the contents of the book, they could guess that what was written on it would never be good news.


    On the west side of Xinjiang Han Lingfan was worried and asked tentatively, "father Emperor..."


    However, it was the fold in the emperor''s hand, which was thrown out. This time, the fold hit Han Lingfan''s face heavily. The sharp corner of the fold crossed under Han Lingfan''s left face, making a faint blood mark.


    The emperor did not care, nor did Han Lingfan.


    "Look for yourself!" The emperor looked at Han Lingfan angrily and said, "you also said that Zhennan Wangfu and Han Huaijun did not oppose each other. You see, now they not only openly resist the edict, but also indiscriminately kill envoys of Xiye to stir up war between the two countries! Hum! I know that the king of Zhennan wants to arouse Dayu''s heart against the enemy and distract Dayu in the western Xinjiang, so that he can take advantage of the opportunity to enter


    Han Lingfan picked up the fold, read it quickly and hung his head without saying a word.


    The emperor stared at Han Lingfan''s black hair, and his face was uncertain.Before he ascended the throne, Zhennan palace was like a thorn in his heart, which had never been pulled out for so many years.


    Originally, he planned to take the opportunity to wipe out the southern Xinjiang and get rid of the only vassal king of Dayu on the pretext of resisting the imperial edict of Zhennan palace. However, at this juncture, the war situation in western Xinjiang was in crisis. In addition, he was in a coma for more than 20 days because of another stroke of Han Lingguan''s son


    Now Zhennan palace finally reveals his ambition!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    At the thought of the lawless Zhennan palace, the emperor''s face was livid, and his chest was a violent fluctuation.


    The emperor quickly drank a few peace of mind tea, the mind just stabilized a little.


    As the emperor, he had to ease the situation of Dayu as soon as possible. Therefore, he thought of the idea put forward by Han lingfu in the early Dynasty in July, that is, let the legitimate eldest daughter of Zhennan palace and qinxiye.


    At that time, when he first heard of the proposal, the emperor felt that the idea was a little ridiculous and didn''t pay much attention to it But now it''s a good time to think about it again. Once the eldest daughter of Zhennan Prince''s house has a kiss with Xiye, then he can immediately recall the southern Xinjiang army and break up the alliance between the southern Xinjiang army and Han Huaijun. Let this frustrated nephew have a good look. Zhennan palace is just such a virtue!


    Who would have thought that Han Huaijun had defected, unfaithful, unfilial and unjust before he could get married. He was really unworthy of his Han family''s children and wasted his efforts on him!


    Thinking about it, the emperor was not easy to be poured out of half a cup of tranquilizing tea, and his heart was burning again, rubbing his eyebrows.


    "My father..." How could Han Lingfan not see that the emperor''s look was wrong, and his eyebrows were slightly frowned, and he wanted to plead for Han Huaijun, but the emperor did not want to listen to him again.


    "Small five, you back off!"


    The emperor''s voice was faint, with a trace of fatigue, but there was no doubt about it.


    "Yes, my father..." Han Lingfan had to bow to his knees and retreat. When he stepped out of the threshold of the imperial study, he could hear the emperor''s voice from behind:


    "come on! I''d like to meet you, Princess Xuangong


    Han Lingfan stopped for a moment outside the imperial study, looked up at the slanting sun in the sky and sighed faintly.


    As the sun sets in the west, the way of heaven moves.


    These eight words appeared in his heart, which made Han Lingfan''s mood more and more heavy.


    After leaving the imperial study, Han Lingfan did not return to his bedroom, but rushed to fengluan palace.


    Without saying that he was reprimanded by the emperor, Han Lingfan told the empress one by one of the eight hundred Li urgent discount and the military information stated in it


    Even though the empress has experienced a lot of ups and downs over the years, it is hard to avoid being awed at the moment. Her elegant face is white, and she hasn''t regained her consciousness for a long time.


    How could this happen?!


    Han Huaijun was the emperor''s nephew, and he had the military merit to defeat Changdi in those years, which was highly valued by the emperor. In his capacity, there is no need to fight for anything. As long as he is loyal to the emperor, his future will not be bad.


    This time, Han Huaijun led his troops to Xijiang. Although it was a bit dangerous, it was also a great opportunity.


    It can be imagined that once the peace talks with Xiye, Han Huaijun will be granted the title of knighthood, and even lead an army alone. In the future, Han Huaijun will become the right arm of Han Lingfan


    I didn''t expect that! It''s really unexpected that Han Huaijun is such a big man. He is so unstable. He dares to defecte to Dayu!


    The queen closed her eyes and felt weak.


    Defection is a felony, even if his surname is Han!


    This is not a crime that can be "repented"!


    Since then, Dayu has no place for Han Huaijun.


    His life is a waste, not only himself, but also his wife, his family


    "Ah Jun He How could he be so stupid The queen murmured with a pale face. I don''t know if it''s pity or anger.


    Han Lingfan clenched his fist and said slowly, "my mother, my son always feels that there must be a secret in this..."


    He knew that the king''s cousin was indomitable and a real general. How could he have killed the emissary of Xiye without any reason and defected to Dayu!


    The queen soon calmed down a lot and said in a deep voice, "fan''er, it doesn''t matter whether there is a secret or not..." No matter what the process is, the result is that Han Huaijun has defected. There is no doubt that the cause and effect can no longer be explained


    Ah, her fan''er always thinks of people as good. This is an advantage, but for the prince, it is too dangerous!


    The queen sighed and turned to ask, "fan''er, do you think your father has just summoned your third brother?"


    "Yes, mother." Han Lingfan nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Queen''s eyes were deep and pursed her lips. At this time, the emperor summoned Han lingfu to ask for his opinions. The empress had to pay attention to this I didn''t expect that even a scandal like "the friendship between Cheng and Ren" could not destroy Han lingfu!


    As Han Ling Fu conjectured, "the relationship between Cheng and Ren" was indeed spread out under the arrangement of the empress.


    The queen wanted to take advantage of this to make Han Ling Fu''s reputation flawed, let him bear the crime of deceiving the monarch, so that the emperor felt that in order to reserve the throne, he would do whatever he could to do that scandal, in order to confuse the royal blood!


    The emperor certainly couldn''t tolerate such a scandal. However, Han lingfu didn''t know what means he used. A few words even stirred up the emperor and won the emperor''s trust again. He even had the momentum to defeat the fifth graderThinking about it, the Queen''s face was even colder and her fist was clenched in her sleeve. She won''t let Han lingfu muddle through so easily It''s not over yet!


    Han Lingfan on one side didn''t know the Queen''s mind. She thought she was worried about Han Huaijun. He frowned and said, "mother, the son minister is more worried about cousin Xi, who is still in the capital of the king. Now the king''s cousin has defected, and the son''s minister is afraid that his father may lead his cousin to anger After mother, shall we send someone to inform my grandfather and grandmother


    By the way! I almost forgot their Xi''er! The queen thought of Jiang Yixi. After calming down, she raised her voice and said, "Xueqin, pen and ink serve you!"


    Then, the queen quickly wrote a secret letter to Xueqin and told her to take it to the Duke and wife of the state of grace.


    "Yes, Queen." Xueqin takes her orders in a hurry.


    Both the mother and the son remained speechless for a while. Both the queen and the fifth prince had an ominous premonition in their hearts.


    In the silence, the air in fengluan palace is more and more dignified, showing a kind of wind and rain coming


    More than half an hour later, Duke en hurried into the palace and went to the imperial study to see the emperor, but he was turned away by the emperor. The old Duke knelt outside the imperial study and refused to leave.


    "Emperor, the Duke is still kneeling outside..." Duke Liu carefully entered the imperial study and said, "the Duke of the state of grace is over 60 years old. I''m afraid he can''t bear to kneel down.".


    The emperor was the only one in the imperial study, and Han lingfu had already left.


    The emperor looked gloomy and did not speak. What he thought in his mind was the consolation given by Han lingfu just now:


    "Han Huaijun has made such a big mistake, and his children''s ministers are also to blame If the children''s ministers were still in the western Xinjiang, the situation would not have developed to this extent... "


    "This is the fault of Han Huaijun alone. Please don''t blame the prince Qi''s house. The children believe that the uncle of the king of Qi has always been loyal to his father and the court. And the Jiang family, who was not married to a person or her wish, please look to the Empress Dowager for the sake of the Empress Dowager and the Duke of grace... "


    Thinking, the corner of the emperor''s mouth hook a sarcastic arc, a cold hum. I still care about my relatives, but I don''t know it''s hard to predict


    The husband and wife are of the same mind. Han Huaijun defected. How could Jiang not have known about it? She didn''t report it. Clearly, it was because the goddaughter of the eunuch government was not strict, which was also to blame!


    The emperor''s eyebrows tangled together and sneered: "since he wants to kneel, let him kneel!"


    This "he" refers to the benefactor of course.


    Duke Liu bowed lower and did not dare to say anything more.


    At this time, a small Chamberlain came in and said, "emperor, here comes Huang Hanlin."


    Huang Hanlin was named by the emperor of Enke palace examination last year. Huang Hetai was not the first number one scholar named by the emperor, but he was the one who impressed the emperor most. His undoubted outstanding talent and learning completely put an end to the scandal of Enke''s fraud last year, so that the emperor''s political achievements did not leave a huge stain. Therefore, the Emperor gave him a good evaluation. He felt that he was not only a literary and musical star, but also a lucky star.


    After the imperial examination last year, Huang Hetai was admitted to the Imperial Academy. Because he was young and promising, he was often called by the emperor to serve as a student.


    The emperor was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that today was the day when Huang Hetai came to serve him once every three days.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he gave the word "Xuan".


    Soon, a plain looking young man in his twenties was attracted by the young Chamberlain. Although it was winter in December, he was wearing only a thin blue silk robe, and walked like a flying arrow.


    Different from the respectful manner of other ministers, this young man exudes a kind of unrestrained arrogance, with a carefree and easy manner that everything in the world is not worth mentioning.


    Who doesn''t have the time when you are young to be fresh and angry! The emperor looked at the young number one scholar, and his gloomy face slowed down.


    "See the emperor." Huang Hetai bowed to the emperor, like a pine and cypress, with respect but no inferiority.


    The emperor motioned him to be free and gave him a seat.


    Huang Hetai sat down with his robe lifted. He took a look at the messy folding on the book case without any trace.


    "The emperor, today''s minister continues to talk about the biography of the famous minister," Zeng Liang said Huang Hetai looked at the emperor and said in a loud voice, "the last time we talked about Cheng Xuanzong''s personal expedition, which was captured by Baidi Manyi. Chengchao is in danger. When the news reached the capital, Zeng Liang Yijie was ordered to lead 200000 troops to fight against the 25 armies of Baidi. After that, Baidi was defeated and the captured Cheng Xuanzong was released. However, the new emperor chengdaizong had succeeded to the throne. Naturally, there were no two masters in one country. Cheng Xuanzong, who returned home, became the supreme emperor and was put under house arrest. After that, Zeng Liang assisted the imperial court to rectify the border affairs and let the border be peaceful for more than ten years. After the restoration of Cheng Xuanzong, Zeng Lang was framed by a traitor and finally died with an injustice... "


    Huang Hetai''s clear voice echoed in the imperial library, occasionally commenting in the middle. He was very casual, but occasionally had original opinions.


    The emperor was fascinated and said: learning history is to learn from history. There is a saying that "a gentleman should not stand under a dangerous wall". If Cheng Xuanzong had not learned from Taizu to expel the Tartars and fight with Baidi, how could he have been captured by Baidi, and how could he have been under house arrest for nearly ten years!Fortunately, in the end, it''s time to set things right! Thinking about it, the emperor sighed half with emotion and half with regret.


    "Why does the emperor sigh?" Huang Hetai suddenly asked in a voice, "can the emperor be worried about the matter of western Xinjiang recently?"


    The emperor was stunned for a moment, and his brow, which had been slightly relieved, was wrinkling up again. His heart was full at the moment.


    Although many people have said in front of him that Huang Hanlin is arrogant, according to him, this young man is quite a bit of a famous scholar, his words and deeds are the same, he is a real temperament.


    Not like some people!


    Many things flashed through the emperor''s mind in a flash. Huang Hanlin always said something, and his opinions often won his heart. It was no harm to talk to him.


    "Yes. Huang Aiqing, today I just received a letter from Marquis Weiyuan from Xijiang... "


    The emperor came slowly. While he was talking, the little waiter was there to add tea to Huang Hetai. The sound of pouring water mixed with the emperor''s voice. When it reached the outside of the house, almost nothing could be heard.


    The two servants quietly bow outside the imperial study, while the Duke of en still kneels there, his old face drooping


    The sun slanted more and more westward, and the color of blood was red, giving out an ominous smell.


    On that day, when the sun was about to set, the emperor''s edict was sent by several angels to the prince of Qi''s mansion, denouncing the king of Qi for his improper body, unreasonable conduct, and improper teaching of his children, so that the Han family were shamed and ordered to surrender the prince to the Prefecture.


    Then, in the imperial edict, the emperor accused Han Huaijun of betraying the monarch and betraying the country, intending to stir up war between the two countries. His heart was punishable, he removed all his official posts and expelled him from the Han family ancestral hall. His wife, Jiang, was not an official slave


    As soon as the edict was issued, there was a great stir in the palace of Qi. Princess Qi was so angry that she fainted in the past, hoping it was a nightmare


    The empress in the palace soon got the news, and immediately sent mother Li to tell the story to the Duke of en, who was kneeling outside the imperial study. The Duke stood up tremblingly with the help of a long follower, and staggered away.


    Kneel down, there is no meaning to him!


    This incident not only shocked the Qi palace and the eunuch mansion, but soon it spread like wild grass. Both xungui and the common people knew that Han Huaijun had betrayed the Qi palace. It seemed that the whole court and the whole King were hit by thunder


    Then, there were waves again.


    A message, like an arrow from the Qi palace, quickly spread to the eunuch and palace.


    It is said that Jiang, the wife of Han Huaijun, hanged herself to protect her dignity!


    In fact, this is also expected. Once the female family members of the official family were demoted to official slaves and prostitutes, they would hang themselves in order to leave the world for nothing and retain their last dignity


    For a while, Wang duben''s situation was disturbed by another wave of shock, as if something suddenly fell into the lake, leading to the lake rippling, for a long time can not calm down


    However, for the remote southern Xinjiang, this wave did not produce any impact at all.


    In the Bixiao hall, Nangong Yue is leaning against the window of the inner room to see the pigeon letter sent by Xiao Yi. Xiao Yu sleeps unconscious in the small bed beside him. In the inner room, there are only mother and son.


    Xiao Yi sent a thick stack of letters. He wrote every day since he left Luoyue city. He often accumulated a stack of letters and sent carrier pigeons to Luoyue city at one time.


    As in the past, his letters are not like letters, but more like recording his own daily life. As long as he finds it interesting, he will write a lot of them.


    For example, even if he saw a strange bird along the way, he would write a few strokes. When he was interested, he drew the bird in two or three strokes. By the way, he said that his own little ash was more heroic and vigorous than other birds.


    Nangong Yue looks at the bird in the corner of the letter paper, which is simple but has some charm. There is a little smile in the corner of his mouth After a while, her fingers moved and turned to the next one.


    This is


    Nangong Yue was stunned. This is not a text, but a picture of a fat baby with a cat''s cap on his round head and a pair of peach blossom eyes


    It''s Xiao Yu.


    Nangong Yue''s smile is deeper, showing a shallow smile vortex, continue to look down.


    Xiao Yi said that he had a dream about her and stinky boy last night. He asked her if he was obedient? Can you walk now? How many words can you say?


    Nangong Yue answers these questions one after another in his heart. His eyes are shining, as if he is talking with Xiao Yi. His heart is full of joy.


    "Yi..."


    It was as if he had a soul in his heart. From the direction of the little bed came the little guy''s moaning. Nangong Yue followed the sound and saw that the little guy was rubbing his eyes with his small meat fist. He was obviously awake.


    As long as the little guy wakes up, he must see himself. Nangong Yue quickly walks over and picks up the little guy before he cries.


    The black eyes of xiaoroutuan stared at his mother, and then he chuckled. He didn''t wake up completely. He didn''t know nangongyue very much. He simply wrapped up a small cloak for him, and then he took him to the window and sat down with her to read his father''s letter with her.At a glance, the little guy saw the silk paper with a fat doll on the top of the letter paper and looked at it curiously.


    Nangong Yue pointed to the fat doll above with a smile and said, "this is Yu elder brother."


    Every day, Nangong Yue would point to the objects in the room and teach Xiao Yu to recognize things impatiently. The little guy blinked and seemed to understand. He pointed to the fat Doll "Yuyu" on the paper and called out, as if to say, that''s me! That''s me!


    Nangong Yue chuckled and handed the silk paper to his little paw. After holding the silk paper, he finally showed a brilliant smile and studied the painting with wide eyes.


    Nangong Yue took the little guy''s round waist with one hand, and held the several pieces of writing paper behind him in the other hand, and continued to look at


    After turning over two pieces of writing paper, the name of yuan lingbai began to appear. In Xiao Yi''s letters, Nangong Yue would smile from time to time, and then Puli city


    Since the invasion of Puli on November 24, the content of the letter is mainly about the war situation.


    Nangong Yue''s speed of reading the letter doesn''t seem to be slowing down. He seems to want to find out the words hidden by Xiao Yi.


    On November 25, Xiao Yi asked wenxili to bring the war book to xiyewang


    Three days later, on November 28, Xiao Yi took Zihan city again. Then he sent the defeated general of Zihan city as a battle letter to the next Tongzheng City, indicating that he would attack the city in three days


    It''s said that only a few days ago, Xiao Yi''s name has been known in the West night.


    It is said that xiyewang has sent 10000 reinforcements to the southeast of Xiye. The reinforcements will arrive soon when she receives the letter.


    Seeing this, Nangong Yue''s fingers couldn''t help but exert a little force. Then, his eyes fell on the last line of writing paper --


    "the plan is going well, ah Yue, I will be back soon!"


    Nangong Yue was staring at the line for a long time, and his eyes were almost crazy.


    She Yi promised her things, will certainly do!


    She just has to wait patiently at home for her Yi to come home


    Thinking, Nangong Yue''s expression becomes incomparably soft, such as the general spring breeze.


    After a while, she came back to her senses and carefully put away all these letters. However, when she picked up the last one, she met with unprecedented obstacles.


    The little guy thinks that he has drawn himself on this piece of paper, which of course belongs to him. He is still holding on to it.


    Xiao Yu, who is under the age of one, of course can''t compare with his mother''s parents in strength, but the problem is that the silk paper is too fragile. Nangong Yue is afraid that if he tries too hard, the silk paper will break And the little ones cry.


    Looking at the little guy''s bright eyes, he gazed at himself without blinking. Nangong Yue reluctantly and amusingly released his hand, gave him a kiss on his cheek, and said, "brother Yu, you should put away your father''s letter. When your father comes back, can you give it to him?"


    Xiao Yu seemed to know that his mother had compromised, and he kissed her in the corner of her mouth. Then he giggled again. His eyes narrowed into a crescent moon, which made his mother crazy.


    You said a word of laughter in my room Unknowingly, the setting sun has set in the western sky half.


    A burst of clear curtain sound suddenly sounded, Baihui quickly stepped in, and said in an urgent voice: "princess, it''s bad, five girls are gone!"


    The room was quiet for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    Xiao Rongyu is missing?!


    Nangong Yue frowned slightly and met Baihui''s eyes and asked, "Baihui, what''s going on? Isn''t five girl going out with Wei side imperial concubine today


    Baihui replied: "Shizi Fei, Wei side imperial concubine took five girls out to play this afternoon. She passed Jili square half an hour ago. Who would have thought that Jili Fang suddenly ran into water, causing chaos in the neighborhood and dispersing the five girls and the maid. Wei side imperial concubine was so anxious that she ordered the maids and maids to look around for a long time, but they didn''t find anyone. She sent someone back to tell her that she asked the princess to send some people to help them find people together. "


    Xiao Yu looked at her mother for a while, and then looked at Baihui. She twisted her chubby body on her mother''s knee and cried "eerie", trying to attract their attention.


    Nangong Yue was not in the mood to pacify the little guy, so he quickly ordered: "Baihui, let a LAN take the guard of Bixiao hall and the guard from the palace to find someone from Jili square." After a pause, she stood up with Xiao Yu in her arms and said, "I''ll go and see..."


    Baihui takes orders in a hurry, and there is a commotion in the yard. Begonia and thrush rush to prepare the car. Nangongyue gives the little guy to the care of silk Niang, and soon leaves the Bixiao hall under the escort of the guards.


    Jili square is located in Hanshi street in the north of the city. It is only three blocks away from Bixiao hall. With the help of the coachman, nangongyue and his party arrived at Hanshi street.


    On the Hanshi street, you can determine the location of Jili square at a glance. Although the fire there has been put out, there is still some smoke curling up, and even the sky is covered with a dark gray haze by the smoke ahead of time


    The onlookers in the neighborhood haven''t dispersed yet. The street is even more lively and noisy than usual, but there is a little sigh and emotion.


    "Step on step..."


    The sound of dozens of horses'' hooves overlapped and rumbled, which attracted a lot of attention.


    A large number of guards were escorting a zhulun car, and they were just riding on their horses and whipping their whip. They released a kind of domineering momentum that no one was allowed to enter. At once, many passers-by on the street avoided both sides and conjectured what was going on.


    "What is the matter? Why did the people of the palace go out? " A young man asked the man next to him curiously.


    At once, someone said, "are there Nanman spies again?"


    There was a commotion in the crowd. A few people talked about the matter that the palace guard arrested Nanman spy last month.


    All of a sudden, an old woman raised her voice and interposed: "I heard that it was just when jillifang was out of the water, and she lost a little girl..."


    "Yes, yes! Just now, several servants were asking about a six or seven year old girl


    "Are they looking for a girl from the palace?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the sounds of disbelief, a group of guards came closer and closer, and the sound of horses'' hooves became louder and louder.


    Zhulun car began to slow down a few decades away from Jili square, and soon stopped in front of a young lady in green willow vase with dark makeup and flower mounds. She was only in her twenties. She was the most beautiful age of a woman. Her skin was as bright as snow, and her elegance was charming.


    Normally, Wei was always calm and reserved, but at the moment, he could no longer maintain his composure. His long jade finger tightly held the handkerchief in his hand, which seemed to be a bit out of his wits.


    The appearance of zhulun car made Wei a little surprised. Naturally, he guessed who the man in the car was. A warm current surged through his heart. She sent people back to the palace to ask for help, but she didn''t expect that she would come in person as a princess. After all, there was a lot of confusion because of the running water


    At this time, Nangong Yue got out of the carriage with the help of Baihui. Wei hurried up to him and said gratefully, "I''ve disturbed my son, my concubine..."


    "Wei side imperial concubine, you are welcome. It''s important to find five sisters. " Nangong Yue abruptly interrupted Wei''s, and then asked, "Wei side imperial concubine, how can five younger sisters disappear?"


    Wei took a few deep breaths and managed to calm down a little, but his slender body was still vaguely shaking, and explained the whole story in a clear and orderly way.


    Today, Wei took advantage of the fact that he was not so busy before Laba, and took Xiao Rongyu out for a walk, and bought some things that the little girl liked On the way back to the house, I happened to pass by Geely square and saw a long line in front of Geely square. The dim sum of Jili square has always been popular with girls. Xiao Rongyu smelled the sweet taste and said to Wei that he wanted to eat the snacks of Jili square.


    Wei''s only daughter, but she couldn''t be ground, was bought by the little girl accompanied by her servant girl.


    Who knows, the kitchen of jillifang suddenly ran out of water!


    All of a sudden, the girls'' houses in line were in a panic. Many people nearby came to help with the fire, and many passers-by came to watch the scene The whole Hanshi food street was crowded with people and water.


    In the chaos, Xiao Rongyu and her servant girl separated. Although Wei quickly ordered people to look for them, there were too many people. Not only was it difficult to move. Their shouts could not lift a little wave in the sound of the people around them, and they were swallowed up at onceUntil the flow of people began to disperse, but still can''t find Xiao Rongyu''s whereabouts


    "Princess Shizi," Wei said, her eyes were full of tears, as if she would cry at any time. "I''m worried about abductors taking advantage of the chaos..."


    This is her only daughter, which holds all her hopes for life


    In case Xiao Rongyu was abducted and sold by an abductor, Wei could not believe her daughter''s future fate. She was a child''s daughter-in-law, a slave, or even a prostitute


    Nangong Yue''s gentle voice comforted him: "Wei side imperial concubine, don''t worry. As long as people are in Luoyue City, you can''t lose it!"


    Her gentle voice is not as slow as usual, but it shows a faint domineering, and a kind of calming power.


    Wei was stunned. For a moment, he thought of Xiao Yi, and listened to Nangong Yue''s decision to go underground: "Ren, guard chief, go to search for the whereabouts of five girls at once! Dig three feet to find five girls! If there is not enough manpower, go back to the palace again! "


    At the same time, nangongyue made a gesture, and the thrush took out a volume of painting and handed it to Ren Zinan. This is the painting that Xiao Fei drew to Xiao Rongyu and Xiao Xiaoyu when they were playing last month. It is also convenient for the guards to find people.


    "Yes, princess." The guards, headed by Ren Zinan, took orders in unison. The shouts were so loud that they were quiet all around.


    Then, Ren Zinan asked the guards to gather around them. After giving orders, the guards scattered around in groups. Some went door-to-door to inquire and search. Some drove their horses to the farther streets. Others took the painting in the street and asked every passer-by whether they saw the six or seven year old girl in a peach red dress


    For a while, the whole street was boiling again after walking in Jili Square:


    "it''s really that the girl in the palace has lost It''s not a abduction, is it


    "It must be the abductor who fished in troubled waters while he was out of the water!"


    "It''s so brave of abductors these days that even the girls in the palace dare to abduct!"


    "I''m afraid the abductor didn''t expect to kick the" iron plate "of the Palace this time


    "I hate abductors most in my life. This time, people from Zhennan Wangfu will run away. I think this abductor will not escape!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The more the passers-by said, the more indignant they were, and they all felt that the abductor who had eaten the gall of the leopard bear heart must be dead!


    It was inevitable that those miscellaneous voices were also introduced into Wei''s ears, which only made Wei more uneasy.


    She had heard a lot about this kind of thing before. It was often that the longer the time, the more difficult it was to find someone. Wei was afraid that after the abductor had abducted her daughter, he would immediately leave the city. After that, the sky would be far away, and there would be no hope of finding someone


    As for Nangong Yue, he looked at the Geely square across the street.


    It seems that the fire was not small just now. The fire came from the backyard. Even the pavements of Jili square were blackened by the fire. The ground outside the door was wet, and there were water beaches and water traces everywhere. It seemed that the fire was in a mess. The backyard is still emitting wisps of green smoke.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed and ordered Baihui to say: "Baihui, you go to Jili square to ask how can you get out of water?"


    "Yes, princess."


    As soon as Baihui left, she heard a commotion at one end of the street. A woman was shouting excitedly: "I found it! Five girls found it


    The cry more and more loud, Wei''s spirit suddenly shocked, originally dim eyes in the moment have a little look.


    One side Wei''s two servant girls are also on the face a joy, such as relief, people found good!


    And the street also ushered in the third wave, different from the previous fear, righteous indignation, this time, the faces of those passers-by were all feeling with joy and relief.


    "I''ll tell you! How can the people in this palace not catch the abductor? " A woman puffed up her chest triumphantly, as if she had caught an abductor with her own hand, which made people around her laugh.


    The atmosphere, which used to be like a taut bow string, suddenly became active and brisk. It swept away the shadow brought by the running water and abductors. It seemed that a piece of dry land was irrigated with continuous spring rain.


    Among the passers-by, a little servant girl ran up to him and said breathlessly, "Princess Wei side imperial concubine, five girls found


    "Where are the people?" Wei asked eagerly.


    The servant girl gasped for breath, and before she could speak, the sound and the commotion around had already pointed out the direction for Wei. Following the sight of those passers-by, we could see that not far away, several people were walking towards this side with a six or seven year old girl.


    The little girl looks similar to Wei''s. she is a little beauty at first sight, but she is a little embarrassed at the moment. The round and round shape on her head is slightly disordered and her face is stained with some dust.


    "Sister Yu!"


    It''s her sister! Jade sister who needs all her tail! At last, the huge stone in Wei''s mind finally fell and walked quickly towards Xiao Rongyu.


    "Niang..." The six-year-old girl also saw her mother and exclaimed excitedly. At this time, she could not remember the rules she had learned in her daily life. She threw herself at Wei''s family like a swallow returning to her nest, and tightly grasped her skirt.Wei patted Xiao Rongyu on the back, trying to comfort her daughter.


    The familiar fragrance on her mother''s body made the little girl calm down quickly. She laughed shyly, and then said, "mother, it was Mr. Guan who saved her daughter..." With that, Xiao Rongyu let go of Wei''s skirt and looked in the direction of coming, "yes, Mr. Guan..."


    Nangong Yue and Wei also intuitively looked at the past. They were all stunned and surprised.


    The "Guan" in Xiao Rongyu''s mouth turned out to be a woman.


    More than ten feet away, two wives from the palace accompanied a middle-aged woman who seemed to be in her forties.


    The woman wore a stone blue plain coat with white skin. Her hair was neatly combed into a bun, with only a bamboo hairpin. At first, she was just a very ordinary woman. After looking at it again, she felt that she was dignified, with a warm and friendly smile on her mouth. She walked with a straight waist and elegant posture No, I don''t think so.


    Nangong Yue only looked at it and knew that this "Mr. Guan" had learned the rules, and it was not achieved overnight. He should have worked hard for several years.


    No matter what kind of man Guan was, his status could not be higher than that of his son''s concubine and Zhennan King''s side imperial concubine. However, as soon as he thought that the other side had saved his daughter, Wei''s family rushed forward and said to each other, "thank you for saving my little girl."


    For a moment, those passers-by also looked at the lady with burning eyes, wondering how the woman who looked at the helpless hand saved the girl from the abductor''s hand.


    In the eyes of the people, Mr. Guan was still calm and calm, and said with a smile: "Wei side imperial concubine is polite. I just did it right away. "


    Mr. Guan didn''t seem to want to say more. Xiao Rongyu quickly said, "mother, if it wasn''t for Mr. Guan''s help, I''m afraid I''d have been trampled on..."


    Stampede?! This word hears Nangong Yue and Wei side imperial concubine are complexion a congealing.


    The passers-by around also vaguely understood that they all looked at each other and said in the heart: there was no abductor!


    Then, the little girl explained the story simply by herself. She said that after leaving the water, she and her servant girl were separated by the crowd in the chaos. She originally wanted to follow the crowd to the front, and then came back when the crowd broke up. However, she was knocked down by people. When she couldn''t get up, the people behind her swarmed up and trampled on her When she was in a hurry, she fainted. When she woke up, she found that she was lying in an alley. This Mr. Guan was looking after her. Only then did she know that it was Mr. Guan who took her away at the critical moment


    "Thank you very much for saving your life. I will remember it in my heart."


    Although Xiao Rongyu was only six years old, as a girl in the palace, she grew up under the guidance of Wei''s family and her parenting mother since she was a child. Her words and deeds are full of the demeanor of a famous woman.


    Looking at her daughter, Wei''s heart is not only gratified, but also a bit afraid. She couldn''t imagine that if Mr. Guan was a little late, her daughter would be


    Mr. naguan looked at Xiao Rongyu with gentle eyes. The corners of his mouth were slightly cocked and showed some fine lines. He said kindly, "Miss Xiao, it''s ok if you''re OK. The Buddha says that saving one life is better than building a seven level pagoda. This is also my merit. Although Miss Xiao is not in a big way, she is still frightened. I''d better go back to the house with her family. "


    With that, Mr. Guan quickly glanced at Wei, nangongyue and Xiao Rongyu, and then said, "I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first."


    Mr. Guan made a salute and planned to leave, but was stopped by Wei''s family: "I don''t know where my husband lives. I''ll take my little girl to the door to thank you some other day."


    Wei said this, and the onlookers also knew that the Wei side imperial concubine was going to go to the door to give him a generous gift. All of them cast envious eyes on Mr. Guan for a moment.


    This lady is lucky enough to save the girl in the palace. What a blessing!


    Mr. Guan, who was about to turn around, stopped and seemed hesitant for a moment. Then he replied, "I am living in Huanxi Pavilion for the time being."


    After that, Mr. Guan turned away and disappeared in the crowd


    Xiao Rongyu returned safely, and Ren Zinan and his bodyguards all came back to report their lives.


    Nangong Yue looked around at the noisy crowd around him and said in a voice: "Wei side imperial concubine, since five younger sisters have found it, let''s go back to the house first."


    "The princess said so." Wei''s hasty agreement, with Xiao Rongyu on their carriage, Nangong Yue went to her zhulun car, and stopped for a moment, feeling as if it were on his back.


    "My son''s concubine..." Thrushi was about to help nangongyue get on the bus, but she found that she turned her head and looked through Wei side imperial concubine''s carriage to the right rear


    Thrush is about to say again, Nangong Yue has returned to God, eyebrows a Yang, on the Zhu wheel car. She seemed to see that Mr. Guan walked into a painting and calligraphy shop not far away


    In the voice of the coachman, the wheels of the cart rolled, and a large number of guards escorted the masters'' carriage back to the palace.At this time, the Western Sunset almost completely set, the sky is a little yellow, it is also time to close and go home.


    However, the passers-by on the Hanshi Street still felt that they had something to do. They all looked at the direction of the Royal Palace''s chariots and horses and refused to leave for a long time Today''s Luoyue city has another topic to talk about for several days before nightfall.


    Nangongyue''s chariots and horses all the way back to the palace and entered through the corner gate. Nangong Yue did not go back to Bixiao hall, but went to their courtyard with Wei and Xiao Rongyu.


    Xiao Rongyu survived today. However, she was young and forgetful. When she returned to the palace, she suddenly forgot the previous adventure in the familiar environment, and began to talk and laugh. On the contrary, Wei''s eyes were still burning at her daughter.


    "Five sister, sit down quickly. I''ll give you a pulse." Nangong Yue motioned to Xiao Rongyu to extend his right wrist.


    Xiao Rongyu has always been obedient and obedient. With a command and an action, he rolled his right sleeve and put his fine white wrist on the table top. He sat upright and looked at nangongyue, and his cherry mouth pursed a shallow arc.


    Looking at the little girl, Nangong Yue''s mouth is slightly cocked, and he can''t help but think of the little girl she and AI Yi have been expecting for a long time. She and a Yi''s little girl will be very lovely


    Nangong Yue calmed down, stretched out three fingers to Xiao Rongyu, and then said with a smile: "five younger sister was just a little surprised, nothing serious."


    Wei took a long breath, and his stiff body relaxed a little with Nangong Yue''s words. At this time, the government doctor came in a hurry and diagnosed Xiao Rongyu''s pulse and opened a tranquilizing soup.


    The little girl went into the room to have a rest. Nangong Yue also got up and said goodbye. Wei thanks again and again and wrote down this feeling. He thought: both the prince and the concubine are reliable people. Fortunately, he did not choose the wrong way


    After Nangong Yue returned to Bixiao hall, Baihui had already returned one step earlier. She reported: "princess, I''ve checked it out. I also asked the boss of Jili square. She said that the woman who was looking at the stove suddenly had a stomachache and walked away for a while. The wild cat who used to steal food accidentally knocked over the stove and ignited the straw on one side, and then the fire broke out Fortunately, it was discovered in time, and only a small room in the back kitchen was burned


    Nangong Yue answered. After she pondered for a moment, she said, "go and prepare a gift and send it to Mr. Guan in Huanxi Pavilion."


    Baihui takes orders in a hurry. It has just come back and left again. She is too busy to touch the ground.


    When Baihui returns to Bixiao hall again, the sky is completely dark, and the willow shoots on the moon.


    "Princess, thank you. The maid personally sent it to Mr. Guan." Baihui said, "the maid also inquired about Mr. Guan from Mrs. Jiang of Huanxi Pavilion. She said it was a chess master called by Mrs. Jiang from Jiangnan, named Guan Jinyun."


    "Guan Jinyun?! That''s worthy of "sir." Nangong Yue murmured that she had heard of the name. Guan Jinyun was a famous chess master in Jiangnan.


    It''s just


    "It seems that there is something" meaning "in her fame


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    In the inner room at night, when there is no one to speak, it is particularly silent.


    The wind, the swaying of branches and leaves Even the little Xiao Yu in his sleep seems to have amplified several times.


    Magpie carefully tucked in the quilt for his little grandson. His curiosity was picked up and asked in a funny way: "princess, is it that Mr. Guan has a ''story''


    Nangong Yue gently stroked the little guy''s plump cheek, which was dyed with peach blossom. He flashed a scene in Hanshi street in his mind, nodded and said, "I remember when I was seven years old, I once heard his mother mention this Mr. Guan in my old house in Jiangnan..."


    When Nangong Yue said this, thrush and magpie looked at him curiously, and they looked at him like "I want to move a stool to eat melon seeds and listen to the story". Nangong Yue could not help laughing.


    It happened ten years ago, when Nangong Yue was seven years old. It was a long time ago for Nangong Yue, who had been living for the first time.


    She straightened her mind and talked.


    Ten years ago, a barbarian came across the sea and sought advice on chess skills in the south of the Yangtze River. In a few months, he defeated a number of chess masters in the south of the Yangtze River, which shocked the chess world in the south of the Yangtze River. Later, he set up a chess game in PuYao temple in the south of the Yangtze River to seek defeat and defeat, which attracted the whole city for a moment


    One day, Guan Jinyun, who went to PuYao temple to offer incense, overheard this chess game that had baffled countless talented chess players. The Yi people were willing to bow down. Since then, Guan Jinyun has become famous in the south of the Yangtze River, and is honored as "Mr. Guan".


    Later, there were also young talented men who wanted to challenge Guan Jinyun in a post, but they were refuted by Guan Jinyun with a sentence that "chess is a matter of cultivating one''s moral character rather than a skill of striving for victory". This sentence was once praised by many scholars, and he felt that Mr. Guan''s character was noble and pure


    This Mr. Guan is not only skillful in chess, but also open-minded and not easy to show his edge. After that, he only heard that she had played chess with several famous masters of chess, such as Zen master Shengshan and Li ruomo. All of them appreciated Guan Jinyun''s chess skills.


    Nangong Yue''s voice is gentle and elegant in the slow night wind. The maids are very interested and enter into the spirit.


    When the room was quiet again, the thrush sighed: "princess, this Mr. Guan has a sense of heroism..."


    Yeah. Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows. She still remembers how she felt when she heard her mother talk about it when she was a child. Therefore, she still remembers this matter after many years


    As the night goes on, the day becomes more and more thrilling. At night, it turns into calm and sleepy. Everything falls into sleep until the dawn comes again


    The next morning, Xiao Rongyu came to the Bixiao hall to greet Nangong Yue. The girl looked so bright and bright that she had completely got rid of the shadow of yesterday.


    Nangong Yue and the little girl talked about yesterday Baihui went to Huanxi pavilion to give Mr. Guan a thank-you gift. He exchanged a few words with her and sent her back. As for Xiao Yu, he didn''t care about his five aunts from the beginning to the end. His attention was attracted by something outside the window.


    "Meow, meow --" he lies down at the window and shouts repeatedly to Xiaobai, a cat sleeping on a branch. Unfortunately, Xiaobai does not move like a mountain. On the thick branch, he curls up into a hairy white ball, which makes his hands itchy.


    "Meow -- meow!"


    Nangong Yue, who was making needlework, put down his needle and thread and began to think whether he should divert the little guy''s attention. However, he suddenly changed his words: "aunt..."


    The little guy excitedly waved his small meat palm to the window, and his body trembled slightly. Nangong Yue had no doubt that if he was bigger and more flexible, he must have climbed out of the window.


    Nangong Yue thought, while following the little guy''s eyes, he thought it was Xiao Fei or some other sisters, but he didn''t want the yard to be empty at all.


    "Aunt..."


    The small meat group called again, and Nangong Yue looked at it again. Then he suddenly realized that the little guy was looking at the sky.


    In the blue sky, a white pigeon flutters its wings and flies towards the direction of Bixiao hall. The closer it flies, it should be the carrier pigeon in the mansion


    Nangong Yue was stunned and suddenly realized.


    It turns out that what the little guy calls is not "aunt", but "Goo Goo" and "Goo Goo" pigeons.


    Thinking about it, she was a little funny, and she had some ominous feeling in her heart. To see the direction of the carrier pigeon flying, it seemed that it was from the north, whether it was from Wangdu


    Half an hour later, Nangong Yue''s doubts were answered.


    Accompanied by a burst of "Gu Gu" sound and pick curtain sound, Baihui holding a chubby white carrier pigeon quickly walked into the East.


    That pigeon immediately attracted Xiao Yu''s attention, and "coo" to call up, and pigeon''s call one after another.


    Thrushu took the dove and immediately took it to xiaoshisun to play with him. Baihui presented a letter folded into a long strip to Nangong Yue, and said respectfully, "princess, this is the pigeon letter from the king''s capital just received by housekeeper Zhu..."Nangong Yue gave Baihui a funny look. Zhu Xing had read this letter. There was no need to carry the carrier pigeon. Baihui made such a fuss, of course, to please Xiao Yu.


    Baihui does not squint, calm as usual, as if did not see Nangong Yue that banter eyes in general.


    Nangongyue raised his hand to take the secret letter, and his eyes fell on the letter in his hand. Since Zhu Xing asked Baihui to deliver the letter to himself, it must be because he thought there were some things she had to understand in the letter


    Nangong Yue took a deep breath, quickly opened the letter, and looked down at ten lines at a glance


    This is


    Nangong Yue just looked at a few lines, and then his eyes were wide open, and his eyes and expressions were startled.


    This letter is mainly about Han Huaijun. It says that the emperor has received a letter from Marquis Weiyuan from the western Xinjiang. In early December, he issued a decree to punish the prince of Qi''s residence. The king of Qi was demoted from the prince to the prefecture. Han Huaijun was convicted of treason and was expelled from his family. Jiang Yixi


    Nangong Yue''s speed of reading the letter slowed down unconsciously, and his expression on his face became more and more complicated and dignified.


    "Sister Xi will come to southern Xinjiang soon..." Nangong Yue stares at the letter and murmurs, like a statement and a sigh.


    Although he was about to meet his old friend whom he had not seen for a few years, Nangong Yue''s face did not show a trace of joy. In today''s situation, she really can''t laugh.


    Baihui, magpie and thrushi are all looking at each other. From nangongyue''s look, the maids all vaguely guess that Wang Du is afraid of another big event


    Only Xiao Yu did not know how to play with the white dove. For a while, he was "cooing" and swinging his arms up and down to imitate the flying appearance of the white dove. At the same time, he touched the delicate white feather of the white dove with small claws, just like he used to touch the cat at home.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help but read the secret letter on his hand again. He engraved it in his heart word by word. His fingers unconsciously exerted force, and his whole body was a little stiff.


    As early as the emperor looked at the pair of inexplicably playing together, Nangong Yue was already familiar with his son''s various skills.


    Anyway, she''s sure her son doesn''t look like her


    Xiao Fei stayed in Bixiao hall for about one more time. Looking at the time, she almost left. She planned to go back to yuebiju and go to Huanxi Pavilion


    On this day, Xiao Fei and Xiao Rongyu didn''t return to the palace until Shenshi. As soon as they came back, they first came to nangongyue''s yard.


    After going out for a long time, the two girls, big and small, were not tired at all. Instead, they were radiant and energetic. Their eyes were twinkling with cold star like light.


    On weekdays, Xiao Fei and Xiao Rongyu are quite different in age, and they can''t play together. The sisters are not strong or weak. I didn''t expect that they went out together today, but they were quite intimate.


    "Sister in law."


    After seeing Nangong Yue, the sisters sat down and talked about the chess meeting with Nangong Yue.


    "Look, sister-in-law!" Xiao Fei can''t wait to pass a chess manual to Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue examined the chess manual. First, he recognized it as Xiao Rongyu''s record from the regular script with a bit of childishness. Then he examined the chess game carefully and said thoughtfully, "sister Fei, it''s you who hold the sunspot?"


    Xiao Fei caressed her hands with a smile: "sister-in-law is still so dazzling."


    In weiqi, the black is respected for holding the sunspots. When the black ones are dropped, the first ones are white. The first sunspots have a great advantage. However, the white ones still win.


    Nangong Yue knows the best about Xiao Fei''s chess skills. However, it''s really extraordinary that the white chess player can win with two and a half eyes. It''s rare among women in southern Xinjiang or Wangdu.


    "Who is the master of white chess?" Nangong Yue asked again.


    Xiao Fei nodded again, her eyes were bright, and then she took out three pieces of chess manual, "sister-in-law, you can see these three pieces again."


    These three pieces of chess scores are obviously recorded by Xiao Fei, but the chess game seems to be much more prosaic. It should be Mr. Guan who holds the white pieces. This should be the guiding chess Nangong Yue''s eyebrows raised slightly. Xiao Rongyu couldn''t help but praise him: "sister-in-law, Mr. Guan''s chess skills are really superb. At the same time, playing chess with three girls is still leisurely."


    When Xiao Rongyu spoke, her eyes showed a look of adoration. Xiao Fei also echoed: "there is a saying:" listening to your words is better than reading ten years'' books. "Mr. Guan''s ability to survey the overall situation is beyond my ability. Over the past two years, I have realized that chess has stagnated, and I really benefited a lot today. "


    Xiao Rongyu seems to have thought of something. A little shy on her face, she said, "sister-in-law, Mr. Guan said that the winter in southern Xinjiang is much warmer than that in the south of the Yangtze River, and he intends to stay in southern Xinjiang for some time..."


    After a pause, Xiao Rongyu bravely said his request: "sister-in-law, can I ask Mr. Guan to come to the palace and teach me chess skills?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    Xiao Rongyu looked at nangongyue expectantly. The pupil of the little girl was as black as a little lacquer, and the pure and sincere light was shining in her pupil. It was not only her, but also Xiao Fei beside her.


    Nangong Yue was stunned. Mr. Guan''s chess skills were extraordinary, but to her surprise, Xiao Fei and Xiao Rongyu actually fell in love with him.


    However, it''s not too bad


    Guan Jinyun has been famous for a long time in the south of the Yangtze River. His chess skills are extraordinary, and his family is innocent. He is not a man of unknown origin. If Wang Fu wants to invite Mr. Wang, he naturally wants to invite the best. Moreover, only when the students sincerely study can they really learn how to learn!


    After Nangong Yue pondered for a while, he said with a smile: "five younger sister, if you can invite Mr. Guan, you should learn chess with her."


    The implication is to agree.


    On hearing this, Xiao Fei and Xiao Rongyu were both beaming with joy. Xiao Rongyu quickly gave thanks to Nangong Yue and said, "thank you very much, sister-in-law. I will certainly learn chess with my husband


    The six-year-old girl is still a child, but her words and deeds have shown a bit of grace, and her lovely face makes people smile.


    Xiao Fei also said with a smile: "five younger sister, what you don''t understand when you learn chess, just come and ask me."


    Xiao Rongyu thanks Xiao Fei shyly.


    Looking at this pair of Sister Flowers and happy appearance, Nangong Yue''s smile spread to the corner of his eyes and eyebrows. I didn''t expect that the two sisters would become so compatible because of chess. This is the biggest surprise today.


    In the clear laughter of the girls, the atmosphere of dongci was very happy. Even Xiao Yu, who had been playing in the west room, also directed the nurse to come. So there was a lot of talking and laughing in the room. Xiao Fei and Xiao Rongyu stayed in Bixiao hall for nearly half an hour before they both left.


    At this time, the sky was almost yellow, and another day passed in the blink of an eye in laughter


    Xiao Rongyu, who returned to the palace, was so excited that she didn''t fall asleep in the middle of the night. The next morning, she couldn''t wait to visit Guan Jinyun at Huanxi pavilion with Xiao Fei, hoping to invite her to teach chess skills in the palace.


    Guan Jinyun originally planned to leave Southern Xinjiang after the Spring Festival. He hesitated. The two sisters failed once, but they were not discouraged. They went to the door again and again. After three visits to the cottage, they finally invited Guan Jinyun into the palace.


    Guan Jinyun is a person who knows etiquette. After entering the mansion, she went to Bixiao hall to see Nangong Yue in person. Her speech was decent and generous. She was neither humble nor arrogant in advance and retreat. Her words and deeds had a certain demeanor of a famous scholar. No wonder Xiao Rongyu respected her so much.


    After having exchanged greetings with her, Nangong Yue arranged a small courtyard for her in the west side of the palace, sent servant girls to take care of her daily life, and prepared a very thick study. After that, Xiao Rongyu formally offered her tea and saluted her.


    Naturally, the servants of the palace also saw it in their eyes. They knew that Mr. Guan should not be underestimated, nor should he be slighted. The superior and inferior actions were all arranged properly.


    Laba comes in a flash. As the saying goes, "after Laba is the year", nangongyue, as the mother of the family, has been busy for several days. At the same time, Xiao Rongyu also starts to learn chess from Guan Jinyun. Xiao Fei is always good at chess. When she gets free, she often visits Guan Jinyun and asks Guan Jinyun for advice on her chess skills


    Winter is very deep. The winter wind in southern Xinjiang is cool, but it is not sharp. Compared with the strong wind of yellow sand rolling in the south of the West thousands of miles away, it is really gentle and comfortable.


    Sand blows into the house through the window. A vigorous grey Eagle stops on the window sill covered with yellow sand. Its cold golden eyes look at the yard, and then continue to bow down and peck at its gray feathers.


    Beside the gray Eagle stood a young man in a white robe, looking at a letter in his hand quickly. After reading the letter, he looked up at the gray eagle, thinking on his elegant and gentle face.


    "Marquis..."


    One side of the Fu Yunhe language with inquiry to look at the official language white, the doll''s face undisguised show a bit eager to try.


    With the west side of Xinjiang and Xiao Yi in the southeast to attract the eyes of Xiye king, during this period, Guan yubai has quietly broken through the Xihe River, the most important barrier of the West and south border, and then won four small cities along the North Bank of the Xihe River.


    Under the joint attack of Youqi camp and Shenbei army, every attack is fast, ruthless and accurate, so as to ensure that the news is not exposed at all. At present, all the seven cities on the north and south sides of the Xihe River are under the control of the southern Xinjiang army. With the two cities on the border, it means that the whole western border has been defeated


    For the southern Xinjiang army, the situation at this time can be said to be everything is ready, only the east wind, just waiting for the official language white order.


    At present, they have already approached the lah mountains. Once they pass through the lah mountains, they will go straight into the hinterland of the West night, which means that they will no longer be able to lurk in the dark shadow like ghosts before. They will be exposed to the eyes of all the people in the West, including the king of the West


    Therefore, the official language Bai has been waiting for news from Xiao Yi.


    The official language white turned his head to look at Fu Yunhe, his expression was as usual, but there was a touch of sharpness in his warm eyes.Fu Yunhe eyes a bright, vaguely aware of what.


    The next moment, Guan yubai threw the silk paper in his hand into the brazier, and the golden red fire reflected in his eyes and sprinkled on his face, which made his temperament change suddenly, as if he had changed from an elegant scholar to a fierce and decisive general.


    Looking at the burning letter paper, the smile at the corner of the white mouth of the official language became deeper and said slowly, "the time has come."


    The time has finally arrived.


    Now, the new camp has been quietly lurking in the Xiye army as planned. Under the guise of Han Huaijun and Yao lianghang, tahai is launching a fierce attack on western Xinjiang, and Xuanjia army is lurking on the side waiting for the opportunity. On the southeast side of Xiye, although xiyewang has added 10000 reinforcements, Xiao Yi doesn''t pay any attention to it. On the contrary, his actions become more and more publicized, which makes xiyewang angry Have


    Over the past few months, step by step layout, bit by bit, the time has finally come!


    At the moment, Xiye''s attention is focused on the two sides of Dayu Xijiang and Xiaoyi. The situation has already taken shape. This is the best time for the official language Bai side.


    Speed is the price of war.


    "Come on, gather all the generals here!"


    The official language white language gas light ground orders a way, immediately has the close soldier to take the order to go.


    Fu Yunhe was so overjoyed that he could hardly sit still.


    When the sound of the running footsteps of the soldiers went away, the official language white suddenly called out again: "Si Lin."


    In the next moment, the crown of the tree in the yard was agitated and rustled. Even the little ash that was pecking feathers raised his head to seek fame. A man in black leaped lightly from a big tree and fell five or six feet away. When he landed, he was silent.


    "Yubai, what do you want me to do?" Si Lin looked at the official language white, lazily stretched a stretch, slightly disordered black hair flying in the wind, wanton wild.


    They have been close friends for many years, and their official language is not polite to Si Lin. they directly say, "Si Lin, would you please go there for me..."


    Next, they formally declared war to the West in southern Xinjiang. After that, the battle was just started!


    In Si Lin''s interesting eyes, the official language Bai Buji goes on. His gentle voice is blown away by a sudden gust of wind and drowned by the swing of leaves.


    Si Lin''s lip angle is higher and higher, and there is a brilliant light in his eyes


    With Si Lin''s departure, Xiao Hui flies away with him curiously, and then the courtyard and the study fall into a silence Until the sound of disorderly and powerful footsteps came from outside the study, getting closer and closer.


    After five or six generals in uniform came into the room, the study, which was still empty, suddenly became crowded.


    "I''ll see you later!"


    The rough voice of the men made people''s ears buzzing. Xiao Si frowned, propped up the window sill with one hand and jumped out of the window quickly. He climbed up a big tree with his hands and let the thick branches and leaves protect him from the wind and sand.


    After that, Fu Yunhe unfolded the map under the direction of Guan yubai. This map has been unfolded and rubbed countless times, and there have been some slight wear and small gaps in the corner. No matter the official language white or other officers and men on the scene have looked around this map for many times. Those officers and men immediately found that this map is more than the last time A few marks.


    They all know what this means. Everyone is bloodthirsty. It seems that Hou Yiyi suddenly summoned them here. It is true that there is important military information to discuss They''re going to do something!


    Several officers and men quickly exchanged a look, and they unconsciously released a sense of war and murderous spirit, just like a half sheathed blade.


    The white circle of the official language looked around the crowd, and his slender index finger and middle finger went down somewhere on the map. With the movement of two fingers, he said slowly: "after half an hour, the whole army is on standby, starting from Heban City, along the lah mountains..."


    In the study, there was only the white voice of the official language. Every soldier was staring at the map, listening attentively, and almost holding his breath


    The wind and sand outside is even bigger. It seems to indicate that a long-standing sandstorm is about to rise. The wind and rain are coming, and the undercurrent is surging


    "Boom!"


    In the fierce sandstorm, I do not know when bursts of thunder like footstep sound, releasing a kind of overlord of the teacher.


    A cloud like army circled the west side of the lah mountains and entered a plain at noon three days later. All the officers and men knew that this represented that they had arrived at the entrance of the Western night hinterland, and all of them had subconsciously accelerated their march


    Through the place, like a tornado transit, unstoppable!


    The city of Hujia, 20 miles away, did not know that the crisis was coming. As usual, the city gate was opened and the common people came in and out. It was a bustling scene.


    No one noticed that at some time, several soldiers fell quietly on the wall. With the original dark red flag removed, a silver white flag stood on the wall instead. The flag was flying in the wind and hunting.Then, not far away came a sound of horse''s hooves. The sound of horse''s hooves rumbled, and even the ground shook. It seemed that the ground was shaking, which attracted many people''s attention.


    The guards and the people near the gate all looked in the direction of the sound of horses'' hoofs. They could only see the yellow sand rolling on the horizon, and the countless knights in armor loomed in the wind and sand


    Even ordinary people could see that there was something wrong with this. The guards near the gate called to the general and ordered the gate to be closed.


    Driven by the guards, the heavy gate began to close slowly, but there was a line of people outside the city who were waiting to enter the city. When they saw that the gate was about to be closed, they were all in a hurry and rushed to the gate, scrambling to enter the city


    This has also hindered the closing of the city gate. The closing speed of the gate is getting slower and slower


    However, the thousands of cavalry had already galloped to a hundred feet away, and the murderous spirit swept by like a strong wind made several guards feel awe stricken.


    This is no ordinary cavalry!


    Immediately someone ordered: "close the city gate! There is no mercy for those who stop


    At the same time, I saw a silver flash, a machete waved, and the hot blood gushed from the wound on the neck of a man in a thin coat, splashing on several people around him. They only felt that the blood was boiling hot, and instantly it was frozen into popsicles, and they did not dare to crowd in.


    Kill one as an example!


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the soldier holding the sword. He was about to retreat, but he took a half step back. There were already several air breaking sounds in front of him. He had no time to fix his eyes or retreat again. Three iron arrows had penetrated his head, neck and chest. His eyes were almost staring out and dead ashes.


    He fell back in a thrilling scream.


    "Come on! Close the city gate


    Bursts of heartrending shouts rang out one after another, and more iron arrows rushed in. The guards who wanted to close the gate fell down one by one, while those people waiting to enter the city did not dare to enter the city again. They all fled along the wall like a frightened deer


    These iron arrows created opportunities for the fast-moving Youqi camp. In a blink of an eye, the Youqi camp has come to the gate of the city. In a heavy rumble, the gate is pushed open again, and the cavalry of Youqi camp break into the city like a giant dragon


    The Youqi camp and the divine arm army descended in this Hujia city like a storm.


    It has been several months since they came to Xiye. The past wars have made the two cooperate closely, just as weapons have been forged into sharp weapons in the process of refining.


    Open the front with blood!


    The city of hujah was caught in a riot of gunfire.


    The two sides of the enemy and us in two different kinds of armor are mixed together. One side is chaotic and frightened, disorderly and seems like a mob, while the other side is well-trained, as fast as the wind, as fast as the forest, attacking like fire, not moving like a mountain, moving like thunder.


    This is an army with strict military discipline and prohibitions. In front of it, any resistance is so powerless. It is like a toddler. Facing a strong adult man, there is no chance of winning!


    A strong murderous spirit pervaded the city, one after another


    Three hours later, the shouts of killing and the sound of weapons handover gradually subsided, and a group of guards had been changed near the gate.


    Fu Yunhe led several generals and soldiers to rush out of the city, and came to Guan yubai. He clasped his fist and told him, "Lord, all the enemy troops in the city have been wiped out. Now the Youqi camp is searching all over the city for the missing fish


    "Into the city."


    The official language white light way, the corner of the mouth always held a light smile, did not because of this victory and moved, as if today''s everything is taken for granted.


    The black horse under his crotch went slowly towards the city gate. The White Eagle above him flew around in the air near him. At the moment when he entered the city, the White Eagle made a loud and clear cry, which attracted both the official language Bai and Xiao Si to look up.


    The cold feather is spreading its wings, circling around the silver and white banners on the wall of the city. It seems that it knows that this is his own flag and is singing excitedly.


    After a great war, the silver and white flag was not stained with any blood, and it was still flying in the wind.


    Si Lin didn''t know when he appeared beside the banners. He sat lazily on the wall and waved his hand to the official language white, which means that yubai, did his task well? Is this war book long enough?


    The white mouth of the official language was raised a little higher. Without speaking, he just stared at the flag silently. This is the flag of their army, flying on the city in the West night!


    Under the sunlight, that silver white flag is bright some dazzling.


    Official language white squint eyes, black eyes flashing like miss and sad light.


    "It''s December 11, isn''t it?" The official language white side takes back the vision, one side asks a way, then continues to drive the horse slowly, passed through the city gate.Fu Yunhe answered and followed.


    Guan Yu raised his eyes to the front, and his sharp eyes crossed the street in front of him, and said, "we don''t have much time..." It''s only one and a half months since Xiao Yu''s feast.


    Fu Yunhe was stunned for a moment, but didn''t respond. He only listened to the official''s words and said, "let the army rest overnight. Tomorrow, we will continue!"


    With the last word still falling, Guan yubai suddenly caught a horse''s belly, quickened his horse''s speed, and rode his horse along the dead street in front of him


    "Step on step..."


    The cold wind mixed with a strong smell of blood is coming, but Guan yubai doesn''t feel cold at all. Under his seemingly calm appearance, there are two flames burning in his pupils, and the blood is noisy and boiling in the blood


    When he was young, he did not know how many times he dreamed of putting the banners of their officers and soldiers on the walls of the capital city of Xiye, so that the banners of the officers and soldiers could travel all over the land of Xiye and fly wantonly.


    That was his biggest childhood!


    Originally, with the collapse of all the officials and the army, he had long forgotten the dream full of blood


    It was not until now, many years later, that he led the southern Xinjiang Army on the western expedition to the West. He suddenly realized that he had not forgotten, that his blood was still hot, and that there was some possibility in his life!


    After so many years, experienced a wave of strong wind waves, his dream is finally coming true!


    He wanted Xiye to pay the price for what they had done. He wanted to use the blood of xiyeren to sacrifice the heroes of his family and army!


    In this way, there will be no regrets in his life


    The wind was blowing, and the horse''s hooves were flying. The figure in the white cloak of the moon was so thin that it seemed to be able to support this piece of heaven and earth!


    After a short stay in Hujia city for a night, the next day, Guan yubai led the divine arm army and Youqi camp to continue northward. Wherever the king''s division went, he crushed the enemy all the way, leaving no one left.


    In just a few days, the silver white banners everywhere, invincible to break several cities.


    The dazzling embroidered characters on the banners were quickly recognized by the Westerners -


    Guan.


    That''s the official of the army!


    The news spread throughout most of the Western night like a plague. The nightmares of the people of the West for many years have made the official troops come back from hell!


    The whole capital of Xiye was also boiling because of the news. The palace seemed to be shrouded in a thick cloud, and the study of the king of the night was oppressed and dignified.


    A silver and white banner was placed on the Royal table of xiyewang. All the people in the study looked at it, including the king sitting behind the imperial table.


    The Dayu script embroidered on the flag seems to have a kind of magic power, which firmly attracts the eyes of xiyewang, making him unable to move his eyes. His face is extremely gloomy, and many emotions flash through his pupils, such as surprise, anger, fear and doubt


    Whether it was the flag or the words embroidered on it, it was so familiar and dazzling to him


    It''s a real official! He will never admit his mistake!


    But how could that be possible?!


    West night King sends out the gloomy breath, other people in the study are silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    However, for the ordinary people in the west, there is an official who has already destroyed his family.


    In an instant, the West night King''s lips pursed into a straight line, flashed many pictures of the past in his mind.


    Once upon a time, in the West night, the name of the father and son was enough to intimidate the crying children.


    Once upon a time, I don''t know how many famous Western night generals were defeated by Guan yubai, a yellow haired child. Tens of thousands of Xiye generals were killed in western Xinjiang and never had a chance to return to their homeland


    Once upon a time, the high spirited young general was invincible in the battlefield of western Xinjiang, and his reputation had surpassed his uncle for a long time, and he had the momentum to keep pace with his father


    Once upon a time, the rising official language white like a new star, the imperial army at the height of the sun, let father, let him, let the West night be on pins and needles, unable to sleep at night!


    He tried his best to get rid of the official troops, leaving only the official language white turned into a sick seedling and survived


    The official language has been abandoned!


    It is impossible for emperor Dayu to use the official language again, and the official language cannot be used by Emperor Dayu any more!


    He thought that he had completely removed the eyesore for them!


    However, after nine years, how can the official language white come back again?!


    Come back with such a thunderbolt!


    How could that be possible?!


    The West night King''s heart seems to have a rough sea, turbulent to shout unceasingly.


    Who in the end gave the official language white this tens of thousands of troops, and still such an excellent teacher?!


    He could never be the weak, suspicious and incompetent emperor.


    No matter who the man behind the official language white is, the army of the official language white can not appear in the north of the lah mountains Can we say that all the cities south of the lah mountains have been captured?


    Think of here, West night King pupil fierce shrink, face some pale, that is now West night nearly one sixth of the country ah!


    The West night King''s fist tightly clenched up, on the back of the hand, the forehead blue muscle bulge.


    After a while, he calmed down a little and said in a deep voice, "give me a map of the king!"


    With a cry from the waiter, he quickly presented the map, pressed it on the banner and spread it out.


    Looking down at the map of Xiye, the king of Xiye fell on the lah mountains, which stretched for hundreds of miles. Then he moved southward and crossed the Xihe River. Finally, he settled in the small country of Qili in the south of Xiye.


    It is likely that the official language Bai entered his Western and southern territory through the seven Li Kingdom, which means that the official language Bai also passed through the great red Kingdom and Siam country Then Nanliang.


    These small countries are nothing but fear that tens of thousands of tigers and wolves will be forced to take advantage of them. However, Nanliang is a big southern country. Even if the Northern Expedition fails and is expelled from southern Xinjiang by the son of Nanwang, it is also a hundred footed insect. It will never be able to lead the army to cross the border at will wait!


    Southern Xinjiang! South Xinjiang again!


    There are southern Xinjiang troops in the west of Dayu and in the southeast of Dayu. How could there be so many coincidences in the world!


    The sudden appearance of official language is bound to have a great connection with southern Xinjiang!


    Yes, it must be.


    It is impossible for the officials'' family to be attracted by Nanliang people. In addition, the Western night is attacked by the southern Xinjiang army and the official language Bai on three sides. The answer is ready to come


    The West night King''s face was iron blue, and he bit his back teeth and murmured: "so it is. Guan yubai and Xiao Yi, the son of the southern king of the town, are together!"


    A word makes the atmosphere in the study slightly changed, the temperature seems to suddenly cold a lot, several standing by generals are secretly looking at each other, eyes are uncertain.


    Although they didn''t understand how the king came to this conclusion, he was always resourceful and could know what people didn''t know. Since he said this, he must have come to the conclusion after deep consideration.


    Obviously, the west is facing an unprecedented crisis!


    The official language Bai is a wise general who can''t come out one of its own in a hundred years. And the son of the southern king of Dayu town heard that he had his ancestor''s style. Even in the West night, they had heard of the great reputation of the "rentu" of the South King of the old town!


    West night king did not care about others, his eyes are still in the map flow.


    Although it was determined that Guan yubai and Xiao Yi must have colluded in secret, how could he not understand how Guan yubai broke through the southern border of Xiye and bypassed the lah mountains


    West night King repeatedly observed the environment near the lah mountains. If it was not cool in the south, what was the possibility?


    Is it from the wild plateau in the southwest of Dayu and then to the east of the lah mountains?


    But isn''t that going to disturb emperor Dayu?


    Or did the official language Bai take a big circle from those small countries further to the West


    Or


    As far as he knows, Guan yubai has always been scheming, dare to think, people dare not think, all kinds of wild conspiracies emerge in endlessly, this person is really not easy to deal with!He was careless. He knew that five years ago, when his envoys went to the capital of Dayu, they should take advantage of emperor Dayu to negotiate peace and take advantage of the opportunity to get rid of the official language. How could he be attacked today!


    A 20-year-old square faced young general examined the West night King''s face, clasped his fist and said, "king, at the end of the day, the general would like to go south, so that the officer can..."


    Before he finished his words, he saw that the king of the West suddenly swept his right arm to the imperial case, sweeping all the maps, banners, tea cups, paper weights, pens, inkstones, etc. on the ground


    For a while, I just heard the disorderly falling sound one after another. The teacup was smashed, and the pieces of tea and ink splashed out together. Other things rolled on the ground, and the study was in a mess.


    Those officers and men did not dare to move at all. Tea or ink splashed on the corners of their robes and shoes.


    After that, the study was in a dead silence, and the young soldiers did not dare to speak any more. Several middle-aged officers and men beside him showed a sarcastic arc. The Yellow haired child was really young and full of life and death! When Bai Chi galloped in the battlefield and laughed at the heroes, he was still wearing open crotch pants!


    As for the West night king, after venting his anger, he did not feel happy, but locked his brows more tightly.


    Now, the army of Guan yubai came from the southern border, and they fiercely ate down so many cities, as if they had gouged out a piece of flesh and blood from his heart. He had to do something and send troops to support the south


    He cast a gloomy glance at the young soldier, his face more ugly.


    Go south?!


    He also wants to send troops south, but the problem is


    At the moment, Xiye had already caught his elbow and saw his chest. Most of his troops were transferred to the west of Dayu, and a small part was sent to the East and south to deal with Xiao Yi.


    What''s more, it''s not only the shortage of troops, but also the shortage of food, clothing, armor and equipment


    Thinking of this, the West night King''s face is so gloomy that he can almost drip ink.


    He calmed down, then raised his head and asked in a deep voice, "Lakhdar, how many more troops can be sent out to support him in the south?"


    A middle-aged general in his forties immediately stepped forward and did not dare to look up. He clasped his fists and said, "back to the king, at most 20000."


    The young soldiers with that face finally realized that they were wrong.


    The study was quiet for a moment, and then only listen to the West night King''s voice again: "do you know how many people there are in the official language leucorrhea?"


    Lakda''s head fell lower, and his voice was a little stiff: "I''m not sure yet But according to the end, at least 50000. "


    At the same time, both he and other soldiers around him held their breath, waiting for the next wave of West night King''s fury.


    I didn''t expect that there was a long silence


    West night King seems to be a lot of calm, feeling the chin of the beard, drooping eyes thinking.


    Xiao Yi''s side also reinforced 20000 troops, unable to move, so as not to care about one and lose the other.


    In this way, there is only one choice left.


    Great Yuxi!


    Now that Han Huaijun, the general of western Xinjiang, has been broken down, Emperor Dayu and the Marquis of Weiyuan are determined to make peace. This is the best opportunity for himself and Xiye!


    There are more than 100000 troops on the west side of Dayu. As long as the fighting in the west Xinjiang is certain, he can mobilize enough troops from there and go south to eradicate the official language.


    At that time, Guan yubai and the official Army made him suffer losses and defeat many times, which greatly damaged his prestige and forced him to stay in a corner for many years.


    This time, the official language was also delivered to the door for nothing, giving him the opportunity to settle his old account.


    When he fell into his own hands, he must regret and dare to challenge him! Let him know what it means to live and not to die!


    West night King''s mouth hook out a cold smile, like a poisonous snake.


    "Send a decree to the sea to end the war in western Xinjiang as soon as possible!"


    At the command of the West night king, those officers and men immediately tasted the deep meaning and praised "King''s wisdom" one after another.


    In the sound of praise, the West night king once vomited before the depression, and became elated.


    Today''s war situation is extremely dangerous, but as long as the war in western Xinjiang is over, the situation will change dramatically.


    As long as we have mobilized enough troops, what''s the 50000 army in Baina?!


    After all, the 50000 army is not the official Army, but the southern Xinjiang Army!


    At that time, the officers and soldiers were so powerful and terrible, not only because those soldiers were elite soldiers with one enemy, but also because the whole army was united. In the minds of those officers and soldiers, officials were like flame, and father and son were their beliefs. In order to believe, all officers and men of the army could go through fire and water without any doubt


    But now it''s different!


    The chief son of the southern Xinjiang army was surnamed Xiao, not an official.


    No matter when and how Guan yubai colluded with Xiao Yi, there must be some kind of interest relationship between them. Once the interests are involved, this cooperation will be extremely fragile. Today, Xiao Yi can give Guan yubai tens of thousands of troops, and tomorrow, he can withdraw these tens of thousands of troops for some reasons.As long as you are a person, you can''t help being suspicious. The more powerful you are, the more you can''t avoid this problem!


    Thinking, West night King''s eyes flash a touch of irony.


    I just need to use some means to bury the seeds of suspicion between the two people, let them suspect each other and turn them into enemies. What can the official language rely on?!


    At the moment, Guan yubai seems to lead tens of thousands of troops. In fact, he is walking on a thin rope, surrounded by wanzhang cliffs. A gust of wind is enough to make guanyubai irretrievable!


    Nine years ago, I was able to destroy the official language white once. Now, I can destroy him for the second time!


    But this time, the official language white does not want to turn over again!


    The study was quiet for a long time, but this time, it is no longer full of depression, but a eager ambition.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    My heart beat like a drum beating. I don''t know how long it took. The king finally looked at the generals again and gave a series of orders in a deep voice


    In a moment, I heard the resounding harmony and command voice of the officers and men in the study.


    After that, those officers and men came out with their heads held high and went back to their respective places.


    After that, an urgent order of 800 Li was sent out of the palace and sent to the far west of Dayu


    It''s getting dark, and eventually it''s shrouded in darkness, and everything is quiet


    Compared with the crisis of Xiye and Dayu, the southern Xinjiang is as peaceful as a paradise, and all the disturbances seem to be isolated by some invisible force.


    After Laba, the palace became more busy. In a flash, it was the fourteenth day of the twelfth lunar month. It was an auspicious day to offer sacrifices, pray for blessings, accept and marry.


    Early in the morning, there was a bustling noise in the main courtyard of the palace.


    Not only the king of Zhennan was there, but also Nangong Yue, Xiao Xiaoyu, Wei side imperial concubine and Xiao Rongrong jade.


    Zhennan Wang Hongliang''s voice came out from the hall: "princess, next month is Yu elder brother''s birthday ceremony, can be careless." According to him, the double full moon banquet in the first half of the year is still too simple and crude. It is his precious jinsun, the successor of Zhennan palace. He can afford it even if it is grand!


    Nangong Yue owes himself and answers with a smile. Wait for Yu elder brother son''s one year old ceremony, a Yi and official language white they are about to come back, it is time to have a good lively.


    The king of Zhennan stroked his beard and told him anxiously: "princess, I''ll tell the cashier to transfer ten thousand Liang to you later. When the time comes, all the relatives and friends from far and near will be invited, and then the Cheng family class will be invited to sing. It must be grand and lively. What''s more, the best things should be used for the first year gift By the way, I remember that there should be some good things in the king''s private library, which can be used by elder brother Yu to catch up on Zhou Dynasty... "


    Zhennan Wang gushed on and on, getting more excited.


    From time to time he attached to the palace.


    In the hall, there was harmony.


    Zhennan Wang said a series of new year''s rites. He felt that his mouth was dry. He picked up the tea cup and moistened his voice. He sighed in his heart that he really broke his heart for jinsun!


    Ah, who let him have a troublesome son!


    Zhennan Wang couldn''t help frowning and said, "it''s Yu elder brother''s big day right now, and a Yi doesn''t know where to run!" It''s only a month to go before baby Kim Sun''s New Year gift!


    At the thought that Xiao Yina''s son was Luoyue City, who led tens of thousands of troops to leave, Zhennan king felt a faint pain in his temple.


    In the hall, it was quiet for a moment. Nangong Yue picked up the tea cup and thought he didn''t hear it. So did Wei and Xiao Rongyu.


    And another person in this room just came out slowly from the west room. He just heard someone calling his name and called out "ah ah".


    The tearful cry immediately turned Zhennan Wang''s worries into joy, and he quickly followed the sound.


    Xiaoxiaoyu walked unsteadily towards the king of Zhennan. Facing the king of Zhennan, xiaoxiaoyu showed a bright smile and lovely millet teeth, and called: "Zu Zu... "


    "Brother Yu!"


    The king of Zhennan laughs foolishly when he sees jinsun coming back to himself like a swiftlet.


    The little guy''s two little fat legs are staggering, and she follows her carefully. She looks nervous. She is afraid that little Shisun will


    This is what you are afraid of. All of a sudden, Xiao Yu''s right foot sprained and fell straight to the ground


    Silk Niang low cry, want to help the little grandson, but already a step too late, helplessly watching the little guy fall to the ground.


    Zhennan Wang''s old face was almost wrinkled together, so heartache, as if the person who fell down was himself.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Xiao Yu raised her round face and laughed happily. In fact, the ground of the main courtyard had been ordered by the king of Zhennan to spread the carpet. The little guy was wearing a thick coat, and it didn''t hurt at all.


    The little guy thought it was so funny that he wanted to roll on the carpet. Unfortunately, he didn''t succeed. Zhennan Wang came up to him and quickly helped him to stand up.The king of Zhennan wanted to take xiaojinsun up, but Xiao Yu shook his head desperately. He didn''t want to hold him. He had to go by himself.


    The king of Zhennan had to let his precious Tuanzi stumble on and on. This time, he finally came to the chair where the king sat.


    "We Yu elder brother son walked very well!" The king of Zhennan praised with praise, "he must be a martial arts wizard in the future. Will my grandfather teach you martial arts later


    "Ah! Ah Xiao Yu waved his little meat fist and called. In his grandfather''s ear, this was the baby jinshon agreed.


    Zhennan Wang smiles with satisfaction and hugs the little guy on his lap. In his heart, he feels that jinsun is worthy of his Xiao family. He is young and has the intention to inherit the style of his ancestors.


    After playing with each other for a while, Nangong Yue took the little guy to leave. Xiao Rongyu also got up and said that he would go to class with her husband.


    Zhennan Wang reluctantly let them go, leaving Wei''s family to talk with him.


    After leaving the main courtyard, nangongyue and Xiao Rongyu both went east. Xiao Yu was held by silk Niang and walked behind them.


    As he walked, Nangong Yue asked casually, "sister Wu, have you studied chess with Mr. Guan for several days, how do you feel?"


    Xiao Rongyu''s eyes lit up and looked up at Nangong Yue. He said seriously, "sister-in-law, Mr. Guan has taught very well. Yesterday I played chess with my mother, and my mother also said that I was weak and beneficial."


    After a pause, she blushed and said, "before, I only thought go was boring and boring. After listening to a few words from my husband, I could feel the joy of go." Her small face in the gentle touch of the rising sun, as if plated with a light layer of gold.


    Hearing this, Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows with great interest.


    No matter how intelligent he is, if he is not interested in one thing, he will not be able to learn well. It is very valuable that Mr. Guan can teach students in accordance with his aptitude.


    The two girls in the family both praised Mr. Guan so much that they could not hide their praise. Nangong Yue was interested in this and said to Xiao Rongyu, "sister five, I''ll go with you today. Are you welcome?"


    Xiao Rongyu was stunned, showed a lovely smile, and hurriedly nodded: "of course welcome!"


    Nangong Yue asked his mother to take Xiao Yu back to Bixiao hall. He followed Xiao Rongyu to Yingxue house, where girls read.


    Yingxue lives in the northeast of the inner courtyard of the palace, which is a little remote, mainly for the sake of a quiet place for girls to study.


    Guan Jinyun has arrived. Just like when I saw her two times before, she was dressed in plain clothes, neither humble nor overbearing, and she felt like a spring breeze between her words.


    Guan Jinyun was surprised to see Nangong Yue coming, but he soon went to see Nangong Yue as if nothing had happened.


    Nangong Yue did not repeat, but simply said that she just came to listen and asked her to help herself.


    Guan Jinyun was not restrained. After Xiao Rongyu had cleaned her hands, they began to take classes.


    The so-called class, in fact, is to play guidance chess.


    Although playing chess and teaching chess are related to each other, they are not inevitable. Playing chess well does not mean teaching chess.


    Xiao Fei, for example, once instructed Xiao Rongying to play chess, but she only wanted to teach her all her skills. However, she didn''t understand that the master''s practice depended on her own. What she remembered but not understood was only superficial. Even today, she would forget it in the future.


    Mr. Guan is indeed a famous teacher. He is good at persuasion, explains his intention of every step, points out the advantages and disadvantages of each son of Xiao Rongyu, and occasionally gives appropriate encouragement


    Looking at Xiao Rongyu''s concentration, Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing.


    She did not disturb the master and apprentice. After a long incense, she left quietly.


    Nangong Yue didn''t notice that a pair of dark eyes behind her were staring at her leaving figure for a moment. His eyes were deep, like a deep pool. It was like something was rolling under the pool. It seemed calm, but the dark tide was turbulent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    After Nangong Yue left Yingxue house, he went straight back to Bixiao hall.


    The sound of bells and the little guy''s "chuckling" laughter came from the West. Nangong Yue immediately followed the sound, and the little guy was playing in it.


    Next to the little fellow was a familiar figure of my graceful back. She was teasing Xiao Yu with a copper bell.


    Nangong Yue blinked and laughed and blurted out: "Fei sister."


    Xiao Fei heard the voice and turned her head. She got up and saw the ceremony for Nangong Yue: "sister-in-law."


    She stepped forward and handed several pieces of silk paper in her hand to Nangong Yue, and said solemnly, "sister-in-law, I have read all these."


    Nangong Yue just glanced at him casually, and knew that the pieces of paper in Xiao Fei''s hand were the ones he had given her before.


    She took over the silk paper which was full of writing, and asked Xiao Fei to sit down and talk.


    Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei earnestly, and asked in a low voice: "Fei sister, how do you feel?"


    But still did not see a little blush on the girl''s face.


    "Sister-in-law, they are all very good." Xiao Fei zhengse Road, that pair of black eyes as clear as mountain streams, as clear as the silver moon in the night sky.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Yue mouth rigid for a moment, almost some headache to rub the temple.


    In a moment, Nangong Yue held up Xiao Fei''s simple hand, looked at her in four eyes, and said seriously: "Fei sister, a woman''s life is not easy. Since she was a child, she has been bound by three obedience and four virtues. After getting married, she should not only respect her husband, but also show filial respect for her husband''s family, take care of the feedbacks, manage the inner courtyard, and open branches and leaves There is a saying: "men are afraid of going into the wrong line of business, and women are afraid of marrying the wrong man." but in less than a hundred years of life, a man can go into the wrong business and start over again. But what about women


    Once a woman marries the wrong man, it''s hard to go back!


    It''s a lifetime to choose a son-in-law.


    Xiao Fei listened to Nangong Yue, but she was still confused.


    She knew that sister-in-law was for her own good. After pondering for a moment, she became more serious and said, "sister-in-law, I think the people you selected for me are all good."


    She is by no means perfunctory. She also knows that marriage matters for a lifetime. Since the elder sister-in-law gave her these lists last month, she didn''t know how many times she had read them over and over again, and now it''s almost the same.


    Because of this, she knew that these princes were the dragon and Phoenix among the people. They were one in a thousand in terms of talent, character, family background and so on. They were worthy of being good sons in law.


    From this piece of paper, she can feel how much care the sister-in-law has spent in it.


    Because of this, she would say that they are very good, really good!


    Xiao Fei looks at Nangong Yue without blinking, trying to pass on her heart.


    Outside the window, a breeze blowing, blowing leaves rustle, a few wisps of wind blowing into the room, gently blowing in Xiao Fei''s cheek, blowing the hair of her temples, let her look more stubborn and smart.


    Facing Xiao Fei''s pure and clear eyes, Nangong Yue is funny, helpless and moved.


    Her Fei sister, or so let her heartache!


    After thinking about it, Nangong Yue said again: "sister Fei, there are so many men in the world, but they are well matched and have good people, which is not enough to achieve a good relationship. Whether they get along depends on the fate. Otherwise, even if they are good and have a clean family, they will just treat each other as guests..."


    Xiao Fei blinked her eyes, but she still didn''t understand.


    Her years of education told him that husband and wife only need to respect each other, but sister-in-law clearly means that this is not enough.


    So what about couples?


    Xiao Fei naturally thought of Xiao Yi and nangongyue. In her mind, the most exemplary husband and wife are elder brother and sister-in-law.


    Thinking about how the elder brother and sister-in-law get along with each other in weekdays, Xiao Fei seems to have caught something from a bewilderment, a little understood. What she can see now is only the four princes in the text. She still doesn''t know what kind of temperament they are and whether it can be said to her, so


    "Sister in law," Xiao Fei raised her eyes thoughtfully to Nangong Yue and said, "I want to see these four young masters and decide again."


    That''s great. Nangong Yue mouth slightly hook, gently looking at Xiao Fei, a smile to answer.


    It seems that I have to prepare another blind date banquet for Fei''s sister, but now three of the four princes have gone out with the army. This matter will have to be arranged after January


    "Cluck..."


    The little guy''s clear laughter sounded again in the west, attracting their attention.


    I saw the little guy''s right hand did not know when more than a pink plum, staggering toward the two, very happy to smile.


    "Mother Mother Before he learned how to walk, he wanted to run, so that the silk Niang who followed him trembled. Until the little grandson came to Nangong Yue, Nangong Yue helped him to his creaking nest, and then she gave a sigh of relief.


    The little guy eagerly sent the pink plum to nangongyue. Nangong Yue picked it up with a smile, but he refused to give up and called with a wave.Nangong Yue was confused by him, but Xiao Fei on the other side saw it clearly. Seeing it clearly, he laughed and said, "sister-in-law, brother Yu, this is to hairpin flowers for you." Say, Xiao Fei smile full face to small Xiao Yu praise way, "our Yu elder brother son is really good really filial piety!"


    Xiao Fei also went over specially, holding the little guy''s fleshy, chubby little fist to help him insert the plum blossom into nangongyue''s hair.


    The little guy looked at his mother''s general, seemed to feel very satisfied, and finally laughed again. Nangong Yue could not help but bow down and kiss him on the cheek.


    After finishing the work, the little guy went back. After a while, he instructed silk Niang to take another pink plum from the vase on the high foot table in the corner. This time, she came to Xiao Fei and helped her to put flowers.


    Xiao Fei only felt that her heart had been turned into water, rippling and kissing on the little guy''s face. She praised her nephew again and again.


    A pot of silver frost charcoal was burning in the room, warm as it was in spring.


    An afternoon passed in a flash, and night fell on Luoyue city as usual. At night, the weather suddenly became much colder.


    Xiao Yu, who was tired of playing, went to bed early. The night was quiet. Nangong Yue and thrushi searched the account books sent by the shop and Chuang Tzu in the small study.


    After watching for more than half an hour, Nangong Yue raised his eyes slightly tired and rubbed his eyebrows. A burst of eager curtain picking sound just rang out. Nangong Yue subconsciously raised his eyes to look at


    Baihui came suddenly. His graceful face was rare and dignified, and even his steps were a little messy. She even saw the thrushes and looked at each other.


    "Princess of the world, housekeeper Zhu said that the clothes in the dungeon were saved." While Baihui salutes, she opens the door to report.


    This unexpected news made the small study in a moment of silence, the atmosphere suddenly became dignified.


    Nangong Yue frowned slightly, and could not cover his surprise. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Since she took the clothes, she locked them in the dungeon of Bixiao hall. She planned to wait for Xiao Yi Nian to come back and deal with it. Unexpectedly, she was rescued!


    Bixiao hall has always been heavily guarded, not to mention the dungeon. Since she and Xiao Yi came back, there has been no such trouble in recent years


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yue''s lips pursed into a straight line, and his heart was in doubt.


    Baihui hurried back: "back to the princess, said that someone quietly broke into the dungeon tonight, but the clothes were gone."


    In other words, I don''t know the identity of the other party Nangong Yue''s eyebrows were locked. He stood up and said in a deep voice, "Baihui, Begonia, you two follow me to have a look."


    Lily and Lily looked at each other hesitantly. This thief is absolutely a master of art. He is brave enough to break into the Zhennan palace and take him away through the dungeon. If the thief has not left


    Lily and Begonia heart alert, but still with one voice to answer.


    At the same time, thrush hands and feet to nangongyue put on a thick cloak, after, the master and servant three people quickly step out of the house, all the way to the outer yard.


    At this time, it was more than half of the Xu Dynasty. It was dark outside. Baihui and Haitang each carried an octagonal palace lantern, and the dim yellow light lit up the road ahead


    The dungeon is located in the northeast corner of the outer courtyard of Bixiao hall. On the surface, it is just a deserted yard. One year, a big tree in the yard was cut off by falling thunder, and the fallen crown crushed the house, and then the courtyard was abandoned. The servants in the mansion feel unlucky and seldom come here on weekdays.


    At the moment, there was a lot of noise around here.


    Zhu Xing, Ren Zinan and several guards are also in the yard. The yard is illuminated by torches, and the flames are burning and jumping. There is a little restlessness in the air. Once entering the yard, the smell of blood will come to your face.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help wring his eyebrows and quickly scanned the yard. There was a pool of blood on the bluestone floor, which was dazzling red.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes stopped on those blood for a moment, and his fist did not feel that he was holding it in his sleeve.


    She is a doctor. Even if she didn''t see the body with her own eyes, from the amount of blood lost on the ground, we can roughly judge that at least three or four people died here


    Think of, south palace Yue''s eyes flash a cold light, the whole body gentle temperament in this instant become fierce up.


    Zhu Xing was surprised to see nangongyue coming. Worried about the mess here, he rushed forward to block the sight of Nangong Yue.


    "Princess." Zhu Xing and Ren Zinan hold fists and salute together.


    Nangong Yue asked solemnly, "Zhu Xing, how many people have we lost?"


    Zhu Xing was stunned. The gentle and elegant appearance of the imperial concubine always made him forget them. She was not a spoiled canary. When she was in the capital, she also experienced a lot of storms


    Now that the prince is not here, they should follow the example of his concubine.


    Zhu Xing''s expression was coagulated, and his tone was slightly difficult to reply: "princess, five people They killed our five guards who guarded the dungeon. "As he spoke, he and Ren Zinan, who was beside him, both released a sense of coldness. To them, these guards were not only subordinates, but also brothers.


    Nangong Yue closed his eyes and told him, "take good care of their families!"


    "Yes, princess." Zhu Xing made a sonorous and forceful reply.


    After that, Nangong Yue asked Zhu Xing to take her into the dungeon.


    The dark part of the dungeon was much colder than the outside. A cold wind came from the bottom to the top. It was as if you were suddenly in an ice cellar.


    Zhu Xing, holding a torch, led the way in front of him and went down the stone steps, reminding Nangong Yue to be careful at his feet. After walking about half way, another smell of blood came, and it was getting stronger and stronger When I went down the last stone step, I saw a pool of wet blood on the ground beside a wooden table on the right side


    "Princess, please come here..."


    Zhu Xing said as he went on walking until he stopped at the third dungeon. He pointed to the bottom of the prison door and said, "princess, you see..."


    The torch in Zhu Xing''s hand leaned toward the direction he pointed. Nangong Yue''s eyes fell on the iron lock on the ground. The iron lock was divided into two parts. The smooth cut showed that it was cut by a knife or a sword.


    Obviously, the lock must have been broken from outside the cell, and then the door was opened.


    Zhu Xing also looked at the iron lock and talked about the process of the incident tonight.


    A few guards who came to work tonight smelled the smell of blood outside the courtyard about one incense stick. Then they found four corpses in the courtyard. They were all killed with one knife. Moreover, the gate of the dungeon was open, and the guards in the dungeon were also killed. The cell where the clothes were put was empty


    At present, the only thing that can be inferred is that Pai Yi didn''t escape by himself. It should be someone who sneaked into Bixiao hall and killed the four guards outside with lightning speed. They didn''t have a chance to ask for help. Then they went into the dungeon to kill the last guard, broke the lock and saved Pai Yi.


    At the same time, Zhu Xing''s body almost stretched into a taut bow. The light of the torch jumping on his face formed a dark and strange shadow, half bright and half dark. In his eyes, there was a flash of bloodthirsty murders and a strong sense of remorse.


    Shiziye trusted himself and handed over the guard of Bixiao hall to himself. But now, under his own eyes, even the dungeon has been broken and robbed!


    Thinking, Zhu Xing''s eyes covered with a layer of haze.


    Not to mention the theft of clothes, the most important problem is that there are major loopholes in the guards of Bixiao hall, which gives some malicious people a chance to sneak into Bixiao hall and do whatever they want


    Zhu Xing couldn''t imagine that if these people were not aiming at the clothes, but at the sons, concubines and grandchildren Then you can''t redeem yourself!


    Originally, he thought that the defense of Bixiao hall was like an iron bucket. He couldn''t pour water or put needles into it. It seemed that he was too careless!


    Who in the end saved the clothes?


    Is it the remaining sin of Baiyue?!


    The problem is how to sneak into Bixiao hall?!


    One question after another appeared in Zhu Xing''s mind and could not be answered for a moment.


    The top priority is to catch people first!


    Zhu Xing took a deep breath, calmed down a little, and then said, "princess, your subordinates have sent a team of patrol guards to search the city with Shizi''s token. Now it''s night, the gate is closed, and the person who robbed the clothes must still be in the city!"


    After meditating for a moment, Nangong Yue nodded his head and said, "try not to disturb the people. Besides, if no one is found before dawn, I will ask the Lord to seal the city! "


    Speaking of the last few words, Nangong Yue''s tone became sharp and forceful.


    Zhu Xingmou in a bright, the bottom of the eye''s irritability resolved a little, busy way: "thank you, princess."


    He was also worried that when the city gate opened at dawn, he was afraid that the thief would take the opportunity to escape. Now there are sons and concubines willing to come forward to ask the Lord to seal the city, so he has more confidence to do things.


    It should not be too late. Zhu Xing went away in a hurry.


    At this time, it was already the second watch. In the dark, some sharp gongs and drums sounded in the streets and alleys of the city from time to time.


    "Dong! Bang


    The people were just about to change their clothes and go to bed, but they found that there was a sound of disorderly walking outside, and a torch lit the street as bright as day.


    Someone looked out of the window, and immediately found out what the patrolling guards were searching for in the city. All kinds of noisy voices were mixed together, making a great deal of noise.


    It must be another big event for the patrol guards to fight such a big battle. Most of the people suspected that there were another Nanman spies in the city. They cursed the ancestors of the southern barbarians for 18 generations and were filled with righteous indignation.


    This night, the streets of Luoyue city were full of noise, which was even more lively than that in the daytime. How could those people sleep peacefully? They were all boiling with blood. They were eager to go out to help search for the damned Nanman spy, but they were dissuaded by the patrolling guardsUntil the sound of gongs and drums on the third watch, the lights were still bright among the houses in the city.


    It was destined to be a sleepless night!


    The sound of horse''s hooves and the sound of walking around one after another.


    After that, the gongs and drums of the fourth watch day also thumped


    A team of patrolling guards continued to expand the search scope, but Luoyue city is too big, so many streets and alleys can not be searched in a short time and a half.


    Many people frown as they watch the dawn light up the eastern sky. It''s almost dawn, which means that the gate of the city is about to open


    "Captain," a young patrol guard slowed down his horse speed and said to a 30-year-old square faced man beside him, "it''s almost dawn, and the man hasn''t been found. Do you think you should send someone to inform housekeeper Zhu..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he saw the captain of the patrol guard raised his hand and motioned for him to be silent.


    Patrol city guard captain''s nose moved, if thinking to look forward to the front, way: "Xiao Guo, do you smell a smell?"


    The patrol guard, known as "Xiao Guo", was stunned and sniffed with force At this time, a gust of early morning breeze blowing face-to-face, also brought the smell of the front.


    "It''s like It''s bloody. "


    Before Xiao Guo''s voice dropped, the captain of the city patrol guard had already stepped out first. The four City patrol guards behind him immediately followed him. Everyone was vaguely aware of something. There was a trace of expectation and fierceness on the young faces.


    Several horses turned left at the next corner and turned into an alley. When they reached the middle of the lane, the captain of the city patrol guard took the lead to slow down the horses.


    This lane is very narrow, just enough for two people to move forward side by side. There is no barrier around, so the view ahead is clear at a glance.


    The lane at dawn is half light and half dark. You can see at the bottom of the lane that a woman in white was "nailed" on the wall by three daggers. Blood flowed from the wound on her neck to her dress, which dyed most of the white dress red.


    At the beginning of the day, the orange red light shone on her body, and the blood on the white dress was dazzling


    Even if it was a dozen feet away, they could be sure that the woman was dead.


    "Dada..."


    The horse''s hooves gently tread on the ground, and get closer to it. You can clearly see that there is no trace of blood on the once beautiful face of a woman. Her blue eyes are staring at her. You can imagine how unwilling and desperate she was at the moment of her death.


    This woman must be the Baiyue in Zhu Guan''s family!


    The sound of horses'' hooves stopped and fell into a brief silence


    "Come on! Xiao Guo, go and tell housekeeper Zhu! " The captain of the city patrol guard was in a hurry.


    After Xiao Guo answered, he immediately rode his horse away, and the sound of the horse''s hooves gradually faded away A moment later, the sound of the horse''s hooves began to sound from far to near


    When Xiao Guo returned to the alley with Zhu Xing and his staff, it was already completely light.


    Zhu Xing''s sharp eyes kept staring at the dead blue eyed woman. He could be sure that this woman was the one who was rescued from the dungeon of Bixiao hall last night!


    I didn''t expect that she was killed here!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    "Princess, you are dead


    Zhu Xingyi returns to Bixiao hall, punish!


    He also chose some kind of punishment with a strong sense of ritual.


    Paiyi is the holy daughter of Baiyue. As far as she knows, in Baiyue, more than half of the people are enveloped in the sacred Tianjiao, and the saint represents the messenger sent by God to the world. She is the supreme existence in the sacred Tianjiao, ranking second only to the Baiyue royal family


    Nangong Yue doesn''t know much about Baiyue, which is just about these.


    "Thrush, magpie." Nangong Yue raised his voice and called, "you two try to find some books about Baiyue in the bookstore in the city."


    "Yes, princess."


    The two servant girls said to each other, knowing that it was related to killing the assassins who set out their clothes and killed the princess. They didn''t dare to delay. They took a few servant girls out of the door. There are many bookstores in the streets of the city to search for.


    This search is two or three days, during which books were sent from the major bookstores in the city to Bixiao hall.


    At the same time, Zhu Xing''s bodyguards and soldiers from the southern Xinjiang army were still searching the city for suspicious people, but there was no clue.


    The assassin, or the gang of assassins, appeared and disappeared out of thin air, like ghosts, leaving no trace.


    During this period, Nangong Yue was not idle. He had to prepare for the Chinese new year, take care of Xiao Yu, and spend time reading books. Rao is there are all kinds of flowers and Yinger. They can help her, but it still takes a lot of time.


    Those books were moved into nangongyue''s small study box by box, and then moved out by boxes.


    On the 17th of the twelfth lunar month, a voice of surprise suddenly came from the small study. Magpie stood up with a yellow cover book, which attracted the attention of other people, including Nangong Yue.


    "Princess, look here..."


    Magpie son can''t wait to submit the book to Nangong Yue, and xianxianyu points to a picture on a page.


    Nangong Yue picked his right eyebrow slightly, and his eyes were immediately attracted by the picture on the book.


    This picture shows a woman with her arms nailed to a wall with her arms wide open, and countless people are scrambling to throw stones at her. The death of the woman is tragic, and there is also a sense of familiarity, which reminds Nangong Yue of the death of putting on clothes.


    Nangong Yue calmed down, turned a page forward and looked from the beginning.


    This book introduces the sacred Tianjiao, and its history is also a history of Baiyue.


    It has been more than 300 years since the founding of Baiyue. According to records, more than 300 years ago, there were only a few thousand followers of the holy heaven cult. One of the elders of the religion, Dazhen, actively expanded the power of the holy heaven cult and developed it to tens of thousands in a few years. Therefore, it aroused the fear of those in power at that time and tried to eradicate it in the name of evil cult, but he did not expect that the holy heaven cult was in Dazhen Led by the uprising, they quickly occupied three cities. In the next few years, they attracted many believers with their doctrines and became more and more powerful. In just ten years, the old Dynasty was overthrown and the present Baiyue was established.


    After Dazhen became the king of Baiyue, shengtianjiao became the holy religion of Baiyue. He claimed to be the Holy Son of God. He chose a female elder of that time as the saint daughter to take charge of the holy Tianjiao. The Holy Virgin system of Baiyue began from this.


    The saint is sacred and has a high status. She must believe in and pay for her life.


    However, the huge power also represents ambition. In the history of Baiyue, there were saints who formed cliques for personal gain, and there were saints who encouraged believers to rebel. All of these saints were sentenced to death.


    Magpie found in the book is the picture of the punished saint, and this punishment is specifically aimed at the saint.


    That is to say, the clothes are put to death!


    Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed a light, and his mind was flying.


    The so-called "punishment", originally with the meaning of condescending, in the public and private in the country, are often the punishment of the superior to the inferior.


    It seems that the person behind the scenes is indeed a Baiyue person, and his identity may not be simple.


    "Baihui, Haitang, let''s go to the study outside!" Nangong Yue stood up and ordered, "thrush, go to see me with Zhu Xing."


    The servant girls were all in a hurry to answer, followed the master and servant several people to leave the house, to this courtyard and go.


    Zhu Xing heard that the imperial concubine wanted to see himself, and rushed to the outer study as quickly as possible.


    Nangong Yue did not repeat, directly let Baihui pass the book to him, showed him the execution map and several paragraphs of text before and after.


    Zhu Xing read it at a glance. He was a smart man and understood it all at once.


    Obviously, a person of noble status came to Baiyue, who had long since lost his country. He not only respected the rules, but also had the courage and meticulousness to punish the virgin for putting on clothes.


    Facing Zhu Xing''s suspicious eyes, Nangong Yue, who had already calmed down, said in a deep voice: "Zhu Xing, you must take good care of karello, the sixth Prince of Baiyue in the back mountain. Since this person punished Pai Yi with the rules of Baiyue, he must not only be distinguished in Baiyue, but also believe in the rules and obey the orthodoxy Now that kuilang is dead, this man is likely to come to rescue the sixth Prince of Baiyue. "When Zhu Xing heard the speech, his face was awe inspiring, and there was a look of prudence in his expression. The princess said yes. Now that they know what they''re going to do, I''m sure they''re not allowed to fall into the hands of ray Ming


    "Thank you for your advice." Zhu Xing quickly hugged Quan Dao and then retired to work.


    As the security of the Houshan dungeon was strengthened, the search in the city and the palace did not stop. For two days, soldiers from the southern Xinjiang Army patrolled around the streets and lanes of the city, emitting a cold smell.


    But after such a busy time, there is still nothing.


    Zhu Xing can only come to ask Nangong Yue again. He suggests that he should show his horse''s feet on purpose. After that, carrello in the mountain dungeon will lure the other party to take the bait.


    That''s a good idea!


    After obtaining the consent of the imperial concubine, Zhu Xing immediately mobilized the army and strengthened the guard of the Houshan mountain again. However, two days later, the other side still showed no sign of taking the bait.


    The mastermind behind the scenes seems to have left Luoyue city without any action.


    However, nangongyue and Zhu Xing did not dare to ignore them. They all vaguely felt that from the perspective of people''s style of conduct, he should be a man who did not achieve his goal and vowed not to give up. I am afraid he would not retreat so easily.


    As the saying goes: "only a thousand days to be a thief, not a thousand days to guard against thieves." such "waiting" is not a good policy. Nangong Yue simply proposed to use himself as bait, but was strongly opposed by Zhu Xing, Haitang and others. This time, it was no better than that against the nine kings of Nanliang. They knew too little about this mysterious person behind the scenes, and the unknown represented danger.


    According to the Begonia saying, "the imperial concubine is porcelain, can''t collide with those hundred Yue rotten tiles!"


    In the next few days, Bixiao Li, Wangfu and Luoyue were all peaceful. Everything went as usual, as if nothing had happened.


    But even so, Zhu Xing and each of them did not dare to take it lightly. They always felt that this was the calm before the storm. The enemy was like a snake and beast hiding in the dark. They did not know when they would wait for an opportunity to attack them ferociously


    Zhu Xing transferred a few more secret guards to protect the Tingyu Pavilion and nangongyue''s courtyard. For shiziye, shizifei, xiaoshisun and fanglaotaiye are the most important people. They can''t make any mistakes.


    In this seemingly peaceful atmosphere, the new year is approaching day by day, and the flavor of the new year is getting stronger and stronger. However, under the bustle and busyness, there is an atmosphere of tension and tension. The undercurrent is surging from south to north, as well as in the distant capital city


    In the imperial study of the Imperial Palace, the atmosphere is dignified, as if shrouded in a thick haze.


    "Minister Lu Huaining sees the emperor." Lu Huaining, commander of the royal guards, knelt respectfully on one knee to salute the emperor.


    The emperor, who was sitting behind the imperial case, looked at Lu Huaining coldly. He raised his hand and said, "get up."


    The emperor was very unhappy. In the past few days, he even received the compromise between southern and western Xinjiang, which was not good news. First, Zhennan palace refused to marry, and then the Duke of Weiyuan came to the west to discuss peace with him Everything is contrary to his expectation, nothing makes him happy!


    The more the emperor thought about it, the more gloomy he looked. Especially three days ago, the incident of "the friendship between Cheng and Ren" suddenly rose like a storm. Even those ordinary people were talking about it vividly, which made the emperor angry.


    In this way, the emperor more and more believed that Xiao San was right. It was certain that someone was deliberately trying to frame him up and help the flames behind the scenes. Otherwise, how could ordinary people dare to tell the truth and wrongs of the royal family at will? Therefore, the emperor ordered Lu Huaining to investigate the matter two days ago.


    "Come on, how is it going?" The emperor''s majestic voice echoed in the imperial library.


    Lu Huaining looked more and more respectful, and said in a deep voice: "go back to the emperor. According to my investigation, it was the empress''s secret act..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    In the imperial study, after Lu Huaining''s words fell, there was a quiet moment.


    Lu Huaining''s head bowed lower, knowing that his report would inevitably arouse the emperor''s thunder and anger.


    The emperor''s face was cold, and his eyes were red with anger.


    Although he had long suspected that it might be the queen, he was still very angry at this moment. It was the Queen''s intention to eradicate dissidents behind this incident!


    The atmosphere around the emperor with the release of the gloomy atmosphere and become more depressed!


    Lu Huaining still didn''t look up, but methodically reported all the information found by the royal guards to the emperor.


    Although the event of "the exchange of success and appointment" has been spread all over the royal capital, it was first spread among the royal residences. Therefore, Lu Huaining ordered the royal guards under his command to aim at the residences of the nobles and courtiers to investigate. Soon, they confirmed that the source of the rumor was Madame of Anle''s mansion.


    After a pause, Lu Huaining went on: "Wu, the wife of Anle Bo''s family, is the cousin of the empress''s wife. On September 27, Wu went into the palace to see the empress. On the next day, he took the opportunity to pay a birthday call to his wife Tai of the Li state government and told several intimate wives as gossips. After that, it gradually spread among the governments ¡±


    the emperor listened to Lu Huaining''s reply without saying a word, and his face became gloomy again. Gradually, he was not only angry, but also disappointed.


    September 27 is not the third day after I wake up.


    At that time, the queen was courteous in front of her bed, but she didn''t want to be the most vicious woman. She had such a vicious plan in mind!


    Moreover, the Queen chose to implement her plan at this delicate time. I''m afraid she didn''t expect to wake up before?!


    If he was in a coma all the time, Xiao Wu, who was in prison at that time, was undoubtedly the heir to the throne.


    But I woke up, and gradually recovered In order to let small three no chance of the throne, the queen under such black hands, want to make themselves tired of small three.


    As the legitimate mother of the third child, it is not kind of the empress to frame the prince so much.


    as the mother of a country, the queen actually spreads such rumors and ignores the Royal prestige, which is really immoral!


    Such an ungrateful and vicious person is really unbearable to be the mother of our country!


    Thinking, the emperor''s expression because of extreme anger and appears a bit distorted, more frightening.


    There is no doubt that the Queen''s purpose is to help five, to clear the obstacles, to help five sit on the Dragon chair!


    Little five, little five!


    The emperor shook his head and sighed.


    Xiao Wu usually looks gentle and courteous, and behaves well. But now, for the sake of his tremendous power, he can dare to abuse his brother like this while his father is still alive. When he is gone, is he going to kill his brother?


    So how many other princes still have a way to live?!


    At the thought of this, the emperor felt a chill rising from the bottom of his feet, and his whole body was cold, like falling into an ice cellar.


    The queen was virtuous and humble, but she didn''t expect that for the sake of rights and interests, she would become what she is now. She is so ambitious, so unscrupulous and so greedy


    The emperor took a deep breath and forced down his anger. His eyes were as cold as a thousand year old cold pool.


    It was because he was ill for a long time that he raised the ambition of the queen and the fifth, which made them greedy for profit


    The emperor clenched his fists, and a firm light flashed through his turbid eyes. It seemed that he had made some kind of determination.


    "You go down." The emperor waved wearily and asked Lu Huaining to step down.


    Lu Huaining breathed a sigh of relief and bowed respectfully.


    In the imperial study, only the emperor and Duke Liu remained silent for a moment.


    However, the emperor''s expression was much older than before. His eyes were no longer sharp, and his brows were full of tiredness. Even the figure sitting on the Dragon chair looked at his rickets and lost a lot of weight.


    Duke Liu waited on the emperor every day. Since the emperor recovered from stroke again, his spirit and dragon body were not as good as before, which made him feel like a word -


    the emperor is old.


    These four words made him shudder and did not speak.


    In the imperial study, a dead silence, until the emperor said: "pen and ink serve!"


    On the same day, the emperor ordered Han Lingfan, the fifth Prince''s son, to give him the title of "King" and to give him a seat in the palace


    The edict was like a dry thunder on the plain, and the whole dynasty was shocked.


    Han Lingfan, the fifth emperor''s son, is the legitimate son of Zhonggong. Even though there has been a lot of trouble and the sacred heart is hard to predict, most of the court officials still think that the fifth prince should be the future prince. After all, all the ceremonies of the prince have been almost completed, and only the final imperial edict is needed. It is hard to hear. If the emperor suddenly dies and does not leave a legacy, the fifth Prince is Of course, the new king was well-known, but now the emperor changed his ways at the last moment, and ordered the fifth prince to be king of the county and to give him the prefecture mansion. It is clear that he will soon make the fifth Prince go out of the palace and move to the prefectural palaceIt seems that the fifth Prince has been completely hated by the emperor, and the sacred heart has been determined, the fifth Prince is doomed to have no chance with the prince!


    The situation of the Court changed dramatically in a few hours. Those familiar courtiers gathered together to speculate. Now the king of Chengjun and the prince of shun all made big mistakes and were banned. The fifth prince was suddenly granted the title of king of the county by the emperor. The sixth prince was too young. Did the Emperor''s heart belong to Han lingfu, Prince of Gongjun?!


    At the same time, the empress in fengluan palace was also shocked, angry and disappointed Her mind was so confused that she could hardly think. Her body trembled like a remnant leaf in the autumn wind.


    The emperor''s edict suddenly, the queen did not know in advance, hit her a sudden hand. The emperor is now doing this, is not to tell all people in the world, small five is not his successor!


    Thinking, the Queen''s heart suddenly fell down, as if by a basin of cold water from head to foot, poured a heart cooling.


    The empress family is powerful and easy to be feared by the emperor. Therefore, over the years, the Duke of Enguo has been careful not to be a first bird. She lives in the Phoenix seat and seems to be proud. However, there are many dangers in the back palace. She is very weak. She has survived for so many years to protect her fifth child safely


    Xiao Wu is a legitimate son. He has been gentle and generous since he was a child. He has always been cautious and has no fault Why did the emperor do this to her little five?! One of his edicts negates the efforts made by Xiao Wu for so many years!


    In a flash, a lot of things flashed through the Queen''s mind -


    little five had been carrying fetal poison since childhood;


    little five fell from the temple of heaven and was unconscious;


    after waking up, Xiao Wu was deeply tortured by headache and Wuhe ointment;


    two accompanying readers of Xiao Wu were removed by the emperor;


    Xiao Wu was framed as the emperor of Qi disease


    Thinking of the calamities that happened to Xiao Wu over the years, the queen was so worried that she understood how difficult it was for her little five to come to this stage


    The more she thought about it, the more sad she was, and the more unwilling she was, she suddenly got up indignantly.


    "Empress..."


    Mother Li called behind, but the queen couldn''t hear her. There was only one thought in her mind. She wanted to see the emperor!


    The emperor went straight to the palace.


    When the emperor and Empress''s eyes meet in mid air, sparks are everywhere. Even Duke Liu''s secret way is not good. The queen has never been like this!


    After that, all the servants were sent out by the emperor and the empress. They stayed outside the hall. They only heard a fierce rebuke from the palace. The emperor''s and the Queen''s were fighting against each other, just like the waves of rage coming. The back waves were slapped on the front waves, like thunder.


    The battle between dragon and phoenix is enough to shake the world!


    Half an hour later, Zhang Taiyi came in a hurry in response to the emperor''s call. The empress was robbed of the Phoenix seal, and then returned to fengluan palace under the "escort" of several internal servants and Mammy. After that, the gate of fengluan palace was locked, declaring that the queen was "sick".


    The news spread all over the palace as soon as he had wings. Han Lingfan rushed to the emperor''s bedroom anxiously to plead for the queen, but was stopped outside by a small servant.


    "Five King of the county, you''d better go back. " "The emperor said that he didn''t want to see you."


    Han Lingfan''s lips moved, lifted up his robe, and knelt down with a thump. His thin figure looked thin in the cold wind of winter.


    His lips tightly pursed into a straight line, he knew that the empress must be for him to make his father angry


    Han Ling fan Junyi''s face is half down and her eyes are dark and hard.


    He knelt motionless under the eaves. The emperor never saw him, and he just knelt like this, one incense stick, one hour, two hours Unconsciously, his knee from the initial cold and pain to now has been numb to have no feeling, but he still resolutely knelt there.


    I don''t know when, the sky is full of continuous clouds, a piece of gloomy, gray air floating fluffy snowflakes, snowflakes fell on Han Lingfan''s cheek, eyes, immediately melted into water drops, as if a bright and transparent tears in general


    I don''t know how long it took, but there was a steady footstep behind, getting closer and clearer However, Han Lingfan did not move or look back. Soon, he saw the little internal servant standing outside the hall to greet him. He saluted and said, "I have seen Prince Gong."


    Then Han lingfu''s warm voice indicated that the little internal servant would not be polite. The little internal servant asked Han lingfu to wait here, and he rushed into the hall to pass on.


    Under the eaves, only Han lingfu and Han Lingfan brothers are left.


    The latter kneels humbly on the cold white marble ground, while the former looks down on the latter.


    Both brothers were determined to speak together.


    Although they never glared at each other and argued with each other, they knew each other well when they disagreed again and again.In a moment, the little internal servant who went to report came back and said to Han Ling Fu with a smile: "Lord, please go in."


    "Thank you, father-in-law." Han lingfu said with a smile. As he spoke, he glanced at Han Lingfan lightly, with contempt in his eyes and arrogance that the overall situation had been decided


    Han Ling Fu strode toward the palace, leaving only a long back.


    Han Lingfan didn''t look at Han lingfu''s back. He kept his head down and his shoulders trembled slightly


    The drizzle in the sky slowly turned into snow, which was flying on his hair, eyebrows and shoulders Accumulated a thin layer of snow, at first glance, as if suddenly turned into an old man.


    Rao is so, Han Lingfan is still kneeling there.


    As the snow grew heavier and heavier, ministers summoned by the emperor came one by one. They could not help but see Han Lingfan kneeling in front of the hall and walked by him.


    These ministers are all eyeless, but for Han Lingfan at the moment, he has been able to keenly feel the pity or mocking eyes of these ministers.


    But what can I do?!


    Han Lingfan''s fists were tightly clenched together, and his heart seemed to be gripped by an invisible big hand.


    He is the legitimate son of Zhonggong, but he has been reduced to this level He felt as if his body had been hollowed out. He was powerless, helpless and even more at a loss. He didn''t know what to do next


    The sky is still a thick haze, the snow is more and more dense, more and more thick, auspicious snow auspicious year, Wang Du and even the whole North are cheering for the heavy snow, only the atmosphere in the palace is cold and solemn.


    In one day, the emperor summoned a number of important officials of the humerus and had a secret talk for most of the day. He did not know whether he was overworked or tired. The next day, the emperor was ill again. This time, Han lingfu, Prince of Gongjun, took the place of the emperor to supervise the country.


    There was another ripple on the court hall. However, most of the courtiers had already guessed the result after the edict of yesterday. At this moment, they only felt that the dust had settled down.


    There will be no more mistakes. Princess Gong is the direction of the sacred heart and the future prince!


    After several years of ups and downs and twists and turns, it seems that the battle for the reserve of Dayu suddenly decided the victory or defeat overnight.


    For a time, the courtiers of the nobility and nobility had different thoughts. They were surprised, pleased, frightened or worried. There is a saying that "one emperor is a courtier". Now the prince''s appointment means that the wind direction in the court will change again. Prince Gong''s party is at the height of the sun, one by one. They just feel that they are really wise and farsighted, and they have chosen the Lord as soon as possible. This is to have the merit of following the dragon.


    In today''s imperial court, and even in the whole royal capital, the most energetic person is naturally Fu by Han Ling, a star studded poet.


    After dealing with trivial government affairs, he hurried out of the palace and went back to his house. His horse''s hooves crossed the flying dust and galloped wantonly among the streets of the capital of the king. In ordinary times, his elegant temperament was a little more reckless and unrestrained, as if all things in the world would be trampled on by him


    He went straight back to the Prince Gong''s house. The front door of the prince''s mansion was immediately opened to greet the prince''s return.


    With the rise of Han Ling Fu, the atmosphere of the prefectures'' mansion also has a kind of feeling of chicken and dog ascending to heaven.


    Han Ling Fuli fell to the ground and dismounted to enjoy the whole family. However, at the moment of landing, his expression suddenly changed subtly. His breath was short of breath for two minutes, and his chest heaved violently


    Others can not see his subtle change, but know Han Ling Fu such as small Lizi immediately know what is going on, face slightly changed.


    Han lingfu almost eagerly went back to the outside study, locked himself in for nearly an hour, then came out again from the inside, and recovered his original energetic appearance. His black eyes were so bright that Xiao Lizi could hardly look directly at him.


    Han Ling Fu flies like a flying field to the inner courtyard. Even if he doesn''t ask, Xiao Lizi can guess that the master is going to Xinghui courtyard.


    Han lingfu walked faster and faster, and went all the way straight into Bai muxiao''s small study, and asked at the beginning, "when will she come back after putting on clothes?"


    Bai muxiao stood alone behind the book case in front of the window. She was writing a book. She was wearing a skirt with clear water and blue embroidered on her skirt. Her long black hair was tied up with a loose editor. She didn''t wear any ornaments. She was a bit casual in the beauty.


    She was so focused that she didn''t seem to know that Han Ling Fu was coming. Until the last stroke, she put down the Langhao pen and put it on the jade penholder.


    After a satisfied look at the poem in the lower left corner of the painting paper, Bai muxiao just looked away and looked at Han lingfu, who couldn''t hide his impatience. He flashed contempt in his eyes and asked in a lofty manner: "how is the affair of" Chengren Zhijiao "done


    Without waiting for Han lingfu to answer, she continued: "if this matter is not solved, it will be your stain. If Bai Yu has time, how can you inherit the throne?" Don''t forget that your father has the best reputation


    Bai muxiao seems calm and cold, but there is a layer of haze under his eyes.


    Ever since the incident of "Cheng Ren Jiao", she has become the talk material of others every time she goes out. It''s really hateful!Although this child''s life experience is not very glorious, but then what?!


    Heroes don''t ask where they come from. In the thousand year history of the Central Plains, there are countless heroes who are born humble but can finally win the world. As long as the child can get on the Dabao, who dares not to crawl under her skirt!


    In this world, no matter what means are used, as long as you can go to the highest place, you can laugh to the end. History books are in the hands of the winners and let them write!


    Han Ling Fu sat down carelessly, his eyes were still bright and frightening, and his mind was still immersed in the lingering charm brought by Wuhe ointment. He was very excited, but a little careless.


    He said slowly, "if you are against me, I will not let you go. You can be relieved


    Bai muxiao eyebrows a Yang, instant clear, eagerly asked: "the matter has become?"


    Han lingfu pursed his lips and laughed without saying anything. His expression was leisurely and comfortable, showing the pride of everything in my hands.


    Bai muxiao''s mind is quite calm, and he smiles with confidence.


    No mistake, no plan! One step closer to victory


    Immersed in joy, she did not notice that Han lingfu did not know when to stand up, looking at Bai muxiao''s eyes more and more cold.


    All of a sudden, like a leopard staring at its prey, he strides to Bai muxiao, who is caught off guard by surprise. Then he pinches her neck fiercely. In his bloodshot eyes, he is cruel and merciless. He sneers and says: "bitch, do you think you can really do what you want?"


    "I don''t know..." Bai muxiao''s instinct of survival makes Bai muxiao reach out his hands and grab at his neck, trying to break Han lingfu''s hand.


    However, she is a woman and has never practiced martial arts. How can she cope with a man like Han lingfu who has studied martial arts for many years? Soon, her face began to turn white and her breathing became difficult. Her unbelievable eyes seemed to be saying, why?


    Aren''t you afraid to live up to the rumor of "chengrenzhijiao"?


    Are you not afraid of the emperor''s suspicion that Jun''s blood is flawed?


    Aren''t you afraid to be criticized all your life?!


    "Of course I''m not afraid!" Han lingfu glared at Bai muxiao with disdainful eyes and looked at her struggling like a bug. Her voice was as cold as frost, "you are no longer useful!"


    Facing Bai muxiao''s unwilling and puzzled eyes, Han lingfu decided to let her die to understand. He continued with a sneer: "my father and Emperor already know that the matter of" chengrenzhijiao "is done by the queen. To me, you are no longer of any use!"


    If Bai muxiao died before the "turn of Chengren" was not clarified, the rumors would be settled. Now that his father has "found out" the "truth", he can excuse Bai muxiao''s humiliation and commit suicide. At that time, as long as he goes to his father''s place to cry about his grief, he can take advantage of the emperor''s heart I feel guilty and clean up all the Queen''s people.


    Now the situation is different. Bai muxiao''s death is worth more than living!


    How could this happen?! Bai muxiao''s eyes were wide open. She didn''t expect to clarify the rumor, but forced her into a desperate situation


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    "Bitch!"


    Han lingfu''s mouth hook out a cold smile, the strength of his hand is more heavy, as if to vent like gushing: "do you think you have any chips? The wild one? Don''t forget, that wild species is under Cui Yanyan''s name. What does it have to do with you?! Even if it''s Wuhe Gao, it''s not necessary for you. You have to dress yourself and go to Baiyue for Wuhe Gao What value do you think you have? "


    Han lingfu cruelly pierced Bai muxiao''s nihilistic expectations. His voice was as cold as if from a bottomless hell.


    In Han lingfu''s eyes, Bai muxiao was paralyzed and almost unable to move. She did not expect that Han lingfu would really kill her.


    As the breathing became more and more difficult, Bai muxiao''s fear became more and more intense, and at the same time, she was more and more desperate. She did not expect that everything she relied on was so fragile and worthless!


    For Han lingfu, killing her is as easy as crushing an ant!


    Bai muxiao''s eyes almost turn white, his body twitches, and he is completely out of breath


    Many pictures flashed through her mind like a walking lamp, and her cheek had turned blue, which was the color of death.


    Then, her arm fell soft


    "Lord."


    At this time, the door suddenly heard a rush of footsteps, followed by an urgent report: "there is an urgent military report in western Xinjiang!"


    Han Ling Fu, as if not heard of, continued to pinch Bai muxiao with a ferocious face.


    Anyway, he has reached an agreement with tahai, so the peace talks between Dayu and Xiye are imperative. At most, it is just to give Xiye more benefits. Where can we go urgently!


    Xiaolizi outside continued to report: "Lord, the messenger said that the West night army launched repeated attacks on Xijiang and captured several cities in a row. The West night army has approached Feixia mountain, and Feixia mountain is in danger. I''m afraid it will be broken soon!"


    Every word in the military newspaper was so startled that Han lingfu felt like a drum beating. He almost thought he was dreaming.


    "What?" He blurted out in astonishment that the westerner had reached an agreement with him. How could he be so dishonest! Barbarians are really barbarians!


    Shocked and angry, Han lingfu''s hands subconsciously loosened Bai muxiao''s neck, and Bai muxiao fell to the ground with a "bang" sound without a sound


    The room fell into a dead silence, suddenly cold down, as if the air around the general condensation, a few white snowflakes floating in through the window


    Thousands of miles away, the western Xinjiang is also cold wind whistling, snowflakes fluttering, a chill air.


    In just one month, the war situation in western Xinjiang has changed dramatically!


    Since the departure of Han Huaijun and Yao lianghang, marquis Weiyuan courteously and courteously contacted the people of Xiye for peace. However, Xiye was attacked by his envoys, and Dayu did not hand over Han Huaijun and Yao lianghang as an excuse, and arrogantly and frequently put forward various conditions for territorial compensation


    As long as the Marquis Weiyuan hesitated, the Xiye army launched a fierce attack. In less than half a month, the fierce Xiye army had successively captured Chu Liangcheng, Jinglan City, xileng city and yamen city Approaching Feixia mountain again.


    On the fifth day of the twelfth lunar month, the commander-in-chief of Xiye, talhai, took the opportunity of peace negotiation to paralyze the Marquis of Weiyuan. At the same time, he secretly took the West night army close to Feixia mountain, and launched a surprise attack that night, intending to seize Feixia mountain in a concerted effort


    The western frontier guards of Feixia mountain resisted with the help of the terrain. Both the enemy and the US were inseparable. However, the enemy was strong and we were weak. Seeing that Feixia mountain was about to be broken, the war situation suddenly changed!


    West night army''s backyard is on fire!


    The new camp that mixed into the Xiye army opened its gates in liuquancheng and chuliangcheng, which were captured by Xiye, to welcome the Xuanjia army led by Yao lianghang and Han Huaijun into the city. Under the cooperation of the new camp and Xuanjia army, these two cities were all occupied by the southern Xinjiang Army!


    There is a saying that "war is precious, speed". All these developments are really too fast. The general situation of the two cities has already been decided by the time he hears the news.


    In this war, the Xiye army suffered heavy losses. Not only did they compensate their wives but also their soldiers, they put themselves in a situation where there were wolves in front of them and tigers behind them.


    Layers of clouds over the West night people, continuous, even the cold wind seems to have become more bone piercing.


    On the 21st of the twelfth lunar month, it was snowing heavily in Liuquan City, but the hot blooded army in southern Xinjiang seemed not to feel the cold, and they were all in high spirits.


    Night has come, and the sun and the moon are covered by snow for days, which makes the night in western Xinjiang look even darker. At this time, it has been more than half of the garrison time, but the light is still bright in the study of the garrison house, and the conversation voice of young men comes from the window from time to time


    Han Huaijun and Yao lianghang, dressed only in simple robes, sat on both sides of the desk, facing each other, with a casual look.


    There were only two of them in the study. Yao lianghang poured the tea for Han Huaijun himself and said with a smile: "brother Han, this herbal tea is a prescription made by the imperial concubine of the imperial family to the army before the army goes out to battle. It can dispel the wind and cold. In the cold weather recently, you can also drink some cups to warm yourself up."The medicinal fragrance of tea is diffused in the study with the rising white air, which makes people feel stiff and tired and relax a little.


    "Thank you very much, brother Yao." Han Huaijun was good and drank a lot. He was a noble son who grew up in Wangdu. After the army, he got along with the soldiers in the army, and gradually he became more and more reckless and heroic.


    With the tea into his throat, soon, Han Huaijun only felt a warm feeling rising from his heart, gradually permeated the whole body, making people energetic.


    As he put down his tea cup, Han Huaijun''s eyes fell on the map in front of him, and the candle light leaped and cast his shadow on the map, making the map half bright and half dark, making a clear distinction, just like the current situation in western Xinjiang.


    Han Huaijun''s eyes flashed. He raised his eyes to Yao lianghang and said, "brother Yao, we have taken the gap between Feixia mountain and cut off the rear road of Xiye army from the rear, according to elder brother''s order."


    Liuquan city is very important to the army of Xiye, so the commander-in-chief of Xiye has always been here. Liuquan city is the edge of Shangdang County in western Xinjiang. Yunzhong county is on its west side. Liuquan city and Yunzhong county are a valley stretching for 50 Li. This valley is easy to defend and difficult to attack. If the people of the rear want to reinforce and replenish the front army, they must go through this road The way.


    Now that the southern Xinjiang army has occupied Liuquan City, it is equivalent to cutting off the rear supply of Xiye army from Xiye.


    Next, the West night army had only this 70000 army, and there was no supply of food, horses and armour!


    So what do they do next?!


    Han Huaijun seems calm, but his body is already blood vessels Zhang, eyes can not cover the desire to try. Anyihou''s plan has come true in every way. It''s a great pleasure to see those people in the West lose under the iron feet of their southern Xinjiang army!


    While drinking warm tea, Yao lianghang laughed, but his eyes were full of light, releasing a strong murderous spirit. He said: "now the army in front of Xiye is short of supplies. They have only two ways."


    With that, he raised his right hand and stretched out his index finger to compare "one", "either give up Feixia mountain and attack Liuquan City, or..." He also held out a middle finger, "that is, to continue to attack Feixia mountain and take Feixia mountain to avoid being attacked on both sides by the western and southern Xinjiang armies. Once they occupy Feixia mountain, they will open the door to the Central Plains, let alone worry about the future. They can concentrate on dealing with our" district "10000 Southern Xinjiang army."


    Yao lianghang looked at Han Huaijun with a smile, "brother Han, which one do you think the Westerners will choose?"


    After Han Huaijun pondered for a while, he also laughed. After he came to the western Xinjiang, he had several battles with the Xiye army, and he had a vague understanding of the man and the way of fighting of the West night general tahai.


    "I guess Naha will choose the second one." Although Han Huaijun used the word "guess" cautiously, his tone was very firm.


    "Heroes think alike." Yao lianghang''s smile was even stronger, and he stroked his hand and said, "there is no reason why people in the south of Xinjiang can take away the things we have so hard to get back. The people in the West want to see whether we give them or not! Next, we should be able to "nourish our energy and store our strength" for a period of time


    Yao lianghang said with profound meaning that the army would wait for a rabbit in the two cities.


    At this time, a cold wind blows into the room, and the candle moves with the wind and jumps restlessly. The orange red candle light is reflected in Yao lianghang''s eyes, which makes his eyes brighter and more sharp.


    Han Huaijun narrowed his eyes acutely, feeling that the other side seemed to have a backward move.


    Yao lianghang did not avoid looking at Han Huaijun''s eyes, and had not concealed his intention.


    "Look here, brother Han." Yao lianghang''s slender finger points at the intersection of light and shadow on the map


    This is Han Huaijun''s eyes fell and his eyebrows moved.


    Yao lianghang continued: "this map was drawn by an Yi Hou according to his memory of western Xinjiang, which is more than the map used by the army of western Xinjiang..."


    In fact, the map of western Xinjiang used by the army today is also the one left by the army. The army has been in the West for many years and knows the west Xinjiang like the palm of one''s hand. The map is very detailed. In addition to the mountains and rivers, cities, official roads, etc., there are also commercial routes, several oases and underground rivers to supplement fresh water, and even the horses The unknown sheep''s intestines path where thieves and bandits are wandering


    Every stroke and stroke on the map of western Xinjiang represents the painstaking efforts of the officers and soldiers in western Xinjiang for decades.


    "There is a piece of quicksand hidden here..." For a moment, Yao lianghang''s heart flashed a lot, and he couldn''t help feeling it.


    He points on the map of the finger subconsciously force, like emotion, like anger, eyes reflected in the flames burning more intense.


    "According to an Yihou, this piece of quicksand was just discovered at that time, and it had not yet been added to the map of western Xinjiang. Originally, an Yihou intended to ambush here But I didn''t expect that the official troops would be destroyed in an instant, and these plans would never be used again... "


    For loyal officers and soldiers, this is probably the saddest thing.Thinking, whether Yao lianghang or Han Huaijun, it is inevitable to have a cold feeling. Thinking of the emperor''s uncle, Han Huaijun is still a little melancholy, but Yao lianghang is very happy. Fortunately, the southern Xinjiang army only has to obey the orders of Zhennan Wangfu, no, it''s the son of a generation!


    Yao lianghang calmed down and soon calmed down. He made a gesture to Han Huaijun, indicating that he would look at the map again.


    "Brother Han, look here, and here According to the arrangement of comfort Hou, we... "


    Yao lianghang said as he pointed to the terrain on the map all the way to the East, sometimes in a hurry and then slowly, pausing from time to time to explain in detail. Calm down, Yao lianghang is as sharp as a hunter who has fixed his eyes on his prey. However, he is calm and patient and tells the plan that should have been implemented nine years ago in an orderly manner


    For a long time, two young men with great vigor and vitality were facing the map. One spoke seriously and the other listened more carefully.


    Both the speaker and the hearer are amazed. If this plan is feasible, it means that they will capture all the tens of thousands of the Western night army with the lowest loss


    Of course this plan works!


    Two people''s eyes emerged a picture of gold and iron horse, heart rate, blood flow speed up, emotion is also excited.


    The official language white is worthy of the official language white, only nine years ago and the weak crown, has such a number of wisdom, amazing talent.


    He should have been written into the biography of famous officials by historiographers like those famous generals in history, adding a strong color to the history of Dayu!


    Know the West night is nothing more than the official language white, with his cooperation, this time the end of the West night has been doomed!


    The two youths exchanged a look with each other. Their eyes were burning with fire and their blood was boiling, and their whole bodies were filled with the blood and murderous spirit of a general.


    They want to let those who covet the Central Plains mountains and rivers of the West night barbarians from now on buried in a foreign land, never return!


    It''s late at night and it''s getting colder.


    The lights in the city began to go out a little bit, only goose feather snow flying, and it was another night, the vast Yellow sand reflected snow white


    The next day, the heavy snow stopped in the west of the city.


    As expected by Yao lianghang and Han Huaijun, Xiye army did not choose to attack Chuliang city and Liuquan City, but continued to attack Feixia mountain.


    This time, talhai concentrated the two cities'' superior forces, which shows that he is in the heart of winning Feixia mountain.


    For Feixia mountain, this is the most difficult battle. The ferocious people of the West seem to be indefatigable. If it had not been for the advantage of Feixia mountain, the pass would have been broken.


    One day and one night passed, and the troops guarding the pass were already exhausted, just like the end of a strong crossbow.


    "Dong! Bang


    The Western night people''s pounding against the city gate again and again, the sound like the thunder in the sky, roared around and spread for miles, and the echo echoed in the ears of both sides.


    To the enemy, the sound is like a war drum.


    For the western Xinjiang army, the sound was like a death knell.


    Seeing that Feixia mountain was in danger, marquis Weiyuan was at a loss. He went up to the city wall and tried to use the bottom line given by the emperor before he left to move the people of the west to express his heart of peace.


    West night''s response is to send an arrow.


    A cold arrow shows tahai''s determination to refuse peace talks.


    The arrow pierced through the air and galloped for a hundred feet without falling. It stabbed at the chest of Weiyuan Marquis and spread from behind


    The Marquis of Weiyuan fell back in the scream of several soldiers


    Weiyuan Hou died in the battle of Feixia mountain.


    Send to the capital of three thousand li to speed up the fire


    Whether it is the sudden change of Wangdu or the war situation in the western Xinjiang, it has nothing to do with the southern Xinjiang at this moment.


    As usual, there is no snow in winter in southern Xinjiang, and it is even warm at noon.


    In Bixiao hall, rows of windows are open, allowing the warm sunshine to shine into the room, which is bright.


    Nangong Yue was sitting on the Luohan bed between the East and West. Baihui stood beside him with a bow and said, "princess, the flying pigeon has just arrived in Jiangnan, which is about Mr. Guan."


    Zhennan Wangfu wanted to hire a gentleman. Naturally, it was necessary to investigate his wealth carefully. As early as Xiao Rongyu proposed to invite Guan Jinyun as his husband, nangongyue ordered Zhu Xing to send people to the south of the Yangtze River for investigation. Just now, a pigeon came back from the south of the Yangtze River.


    Nangong Yue raised his hand to make a gesture, indicating Baihui to continue to say.


    Baihui told the story of Guan Jinyun from the beginning to the end. Speaking of Guan Jinyun, the daughter of a scholarly family in the south of the Yangtze River, she was talented and learned. Because she didn''t want to marry, she combed herself at the age of 15. Guan''s family has few industries. For many years, Guan Jinyun has lived in seclusion. He only occasionally goes out to the temple to have a meal and pray for his parents and family. Ten years ago, she was able to untie the chess game of the barbarians in PuYao Temple because it was the birthday of the Buddha.Guan Jinyun''s later experience is probably as Nangong Yue said. On weekdays, he lived in his inner house and was very low-key. He didn''t like to show his edge. He only talked about chess with some chess masters once in a while


    Baihui came together in an orderly way. It was clear how Guan Jinyun accepted the invitation of Yuanxi Pavilion and how he came to southern Xinjiang.


    Nangong Yue listened quietly and drank tea without saying anything.


    This Mr. Guan had been famous in Dayu for a long time, and he was also famous in the south of the Yangtze River. She was not a person of unknown origin. She sent people to the south of the Yangtze River to verify her identity, so that no one would attempt to replace him.


    After finishing Guan Jinyun''s story, Baihui looks straight. After pausing for a moment, she says, "princess, steward Zhu says that there is no progress in the assassin''s affairs..."


    After the voice fell, the atmosphere in the East was slightly coagulated. Thrush and Begonia servants on one side exchanged a look of concern.


    During this period of time, the servant girls did not dare to let the princess alone. They always let Baihui or Begonia follow her side, just in case.


    After the attempt to assassinate shizifei, the mysterious man never appeared again. However, Bixiao hall and the Royal Palace did not relax their vigilance. However, after several days of investigation with Zhu Xing, there was still no progress. Even how this man sneaked into Bixiao hall was still unknown.


    Zhu Xing was so worried that he had a lot of white hair. The only thing he could do was to strengthen the guard of Bixiao hall. Just around nangongyue''s yard, at least ten secret guards were deployed to come here. They were lurking quietly in the dark places that nobody could see


    After a few days like this, everything is still quiet. Even Zhu Xing doubts whether the other party knows his own arrangement or whether he has left Luoyue city?


    In this tense atmosphere, as the days passed and the Spring Festival approached, things in the palace became more and more complicated. However, nangongyue had presided over the new year of the palace several times, and Xiao Fei was a helper. Everything was in good order. In a flash, it was the 23rd of the twelfth lunar month.


    Sweeping the dust, offering sacrifices to the kitchen king, cutting window decorations, pasting Spring Festival couplets From the palace to the Bixiao hall, there was a lot of excitement, which dissipated the depression of the past ten days.


    The servant girls cut their own window decorations, such as magpie climbing plum blossom, peacock playing peony, lion rolling Hydrangea, etc. the servant girls had a good time cutting, and Xiao Yu was more happy. He yelled excitedly, staggering in front of the thrush, magpie and Yinger, cheering and clapping for them. The maid girls were willing to cut the window paper¡° "Shanggong" to xiaoshisun.


    At this time, Baihui suddenly trotted in, and the suddenly raised and dropped door chain made a messy collision sound, making the room quiet.


    The anxious Baihui saluted and said eagerly: "the son of the world, the big and young granny of the Han family has been robbed!"


    Nangong Yue was stunned. He reacted fiercely


    Sister Xi was robbed!?


    The news left the house in a dead silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    Jiang Yixi was escorted to southern Xinjiang by Xiao Yi from Wangdu. A few days ago, nangongyue had received news that Jiang Yixi had entered the boundary of Southern Xinjiang and arrived at Yaoping City, more than 100 miles away from Luoyue city.


    At the moment, Nangong Yue quickly sent someone to meet Jiang Yixi to Luoyue city. Unexpectedly, the man didn''t meet him, but he sent such a bad news first.


    Sister Xi was robbed!


    Baihui''s report echoed repeatedly in nangongyue''s mind


    Nangong Yue''s lips pursed into a straight line, Huo stood up and walked out in a big stride.


    Even if she did not speak, the servant girls also guessed that she was going to the study outside and exchanged a look quickly.


    Without words, a few servant girls have a very tacit understanding. Baihui and Haitang hurry to keep up with nangongyue''s attendant behind him, while thrushi hastens to inform Zhu Xing.


    After a cup of tea, Nangong Yue met Zhu Xing and a man in green in his study.


    Zhu Xing was so anxious that he could not solve the assassin''s problem. He didn''t expect to have another accident!


    After they saluted Nangong Yue, Zhu Xing gave the man in green a look and motioned that he would come to tell the story.


    The man in Tsing Yi rushed back to Luoyue city day and night to report the news. He was so tired that his eyes were sunken. Now he was boiling out a dark shadow.


    He straightened out his thoughts and reported the story of Jiang Yixi''s disappearance.


    The night before yesterday, three soldiers, including the man in Tsing Yi, escorted Jiang Yixi''s master and servant to Fengxian city. At that time, it was already dark, so they decided to rest at the post station in the city for one night. Jiang Yixi is a woman''s family member. The soldiers can''t protect her at night. After sending her and her servant girl Qingyi into the room of the post station, they retreat to have a rest


    No one thought that when they were leaving early yesterday morning, they found that there was no response or movement in Jiang Yixi''s room, and there was a gap in the door. They quickly pushed the door in and found that the maid Qingyi fell unconscious on the floor, and Jiang Yixi was gone!


    They inquired about all the personnel in the post station, including the post Cheng and the guests, and searched the whole post station carefully, but they found nothing. They could only see the slightly disordered bedding in the room to determine who had quietly taken Jiang Yixi away.


    Therefore, the man in Tsing Yi rushed back to Luoyue city to report. The other two men and Qingyi continued to stay in Fengxian city to search for Jiang Yixi''s whereabouts to see if they could find any clues.


    After the man in Tsing Yi finished speaking, there was no sound in the outside study. Everyone seemed to be able to hear his breathing and heartbeat.


    Nangong Yue took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Zhu Xing, send someone to check it out!"


    It was just a few words, and she almost used all her strength.


    "Yes, princess." Zhu Xing held his fist in a hurry.


    Zhu Xing stepped back in a hurry. Nangongyue was restless and took Baihui and Begonia back to his yard. His mind was occupied by the abduction of Jiang Yixi.


    Who robbed sister Xi?!


    There are not many people who know that Jiang Yixi pretended to be dead and escape far away. They have not even said that Yuan Yuyi and Han Qixia have not said that they intend to tell them when Jiang Yixi arrives in Luoyue city.


    Only eunuch and his wife know that they will not let the news out


    Nangong Yue thought about all the people related to Wangdu, but he didn''t think of any suspicious people.


    Besides, what''s the advantage of robbing sister Xi to the robbers?!


    In this chaotic thought, Nangong Yue went back to the room. The little guy who had just taken a nap had already woken up. She was absent-minded and played with the little guy. Her mind was still flying


    Or was it just a simple accident?


    After all, the people who live in the post station are either rich or expensive. Maybe it was the unscrupulous robbers who abducted Jiang Yixi with the intention of blackmail


    Or is it that someone has been following the prince''s residence to find Jiang Yixi?


    Nangong Yue racked his brains to think about all kinds of possibilities, but he couldn''t get the answer at all. There were too few clues and things came too suddenly


    The sun outside gradually slants to the west, and the sky darkens, just like Nangong Yue''s gloomy mood.


    This night, Nangong Yue almost stayed up all night. He couldn''t eat from the dinner of the day to the breakfast of the next day. Even Xiao Yu seemed to feel that his mother had something on his mind. He had been very clever since yesterday.


    The sun rises and sets, and the Bixiao hall on this day is particularly silent, and the time seems to pass slowly.


    Until dusk, a guard came back from Fengxian city, and Baihui told nangongyue: "princess, you still haven''t found Han Da Shao grandma..."


    The reality cruelly broke a trace of hope in Nangong Yue''s heart, and the atmosphere in the room was more dignified.


    Nangong Yue didn''t speak. His mind was in a state of confusion. He felt that his heart was like being tormented on the fire. He was patting Xiao Yu''s hand and stopped unconsciously.


    Sleepy Xiao Yu was lying on nangongyue''s leg. When she felt her mother''s rhythmic beat stop, she opened her big sleepy eyes and yawned lazily, making a "whooping" sound, just like a poor little milk cat.Nangongyue was absent-minded and continued to clap. After a while, the little guy fell asleep, and Nangong Yue''s hand was still beating unconsciously, just like her confused mood


    When the setting sun was about to set, Baihui came again, holding a letter in his hand.


    "Princess Shizi," Baihui said quickly, "just now a little beggar came to the porter and said that an uncle asked him to send a letter to the princess


    At this time, someone sent a letter for no reason. Could you say


    Several people in the inner room thought of a direction. All of them had a congealed face, and the air suddenly sank down.


    After opening the envelope, Baihui took out a piece of silk paper and presented it to Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue quickly unfolded, looked down at ten lines at a glance, from her dignified expression and tight fingers can see that the content of this letter is not simple.


    After reading the letter, Nangong Yue gave it to Baihui.


    When Baihui read the letter, her eyes suddenly widened and she was shocked and angry. Her white goose egg face was so gloomy that it almost dropped out of the water.


    This letter should be regarded as a blackmail letter from the kidnappers.


    The kidnapper, who kidnapped Jiang Yixi, demanded that Jiang Yixi be used as a bargaining chip in exchange for carrello, the sixth Prince of Baiyue.


    Baihui''s mood is in disorder. Everything happened in this period of time flashed in her mind. From putting on her clothes and being rescued, she has been till now


    Princess Shizi had previously speculated that the mysterious man who killed Paiyi and failed to assassinate Shizi Feifei might want to rescue karello. In other words, the kidnapper who kidnapped Jiang Yixi was probably sent by the mysterious man.


    This man is still in southern Xinjiang, even has been lurking in Luoyue city!


    This man is really bold!


    Thinking, Baihui holding the silk paper fingers subconsciously make force, the back of the hand is bulging.


    Now this blackmail letter undoubtedly proves the conjecture that the mysterious man was in Baiyue and believed in rules and orthodoxy.


    "My son''s concubine..." Baihui raised her eyes to nangongyue with complicated complexion, "what do you mean..."


    Nangong Yue didn''t speak. He stood up and said to the wrong topic: "let Zhu Xing see me in the study outside."


    As she spoke, the thrush on one side quickly put on her cloak.


    Nangong Yue went out of the house in the cool evening wind and went to the outer courtyard.


    She has the answer in her heart, so she has no hesitation, no doubt


    When Zhu Xing looked at the blackmail letter suspiciously, he listened to Nangong Yue''s resolute voice: "Zhu Xing, change."


    A word "change" clearly shows her position. Zhu Xing subconsciously looks at the princess and looks at her clear and firm eyes.


    Although it was less than one incense stick time from her receiving this letter, Nangong Yue had already thought it over and made this decision.


    Carrello is the prince of Baiyue. Although Baiyue has been leveled, the south palace of their town is not deeply rooted in Baiyue. If carrello is released, it will make Baiyue more variable, and it will be a dangerous seed. I don''t know when this seed will germinate in the dark


    However, Jiang Yixi is Han Huaijun''s wife. At the moment, Han Huaijun is fighting for the people in the Central Plains and the mountains and rivers of the Central Plains in the battlefield of western Xinjiang. How can they not even protect his wife?!


    Nangong Yue didn''t say much, and Zhu Xing immediately accepted his orders without any objection. The prince said that when he was away, he would listen to his concubine!


    After a pause, Zhu Xing respectfully inquired, "princess, do you want to ambush in advance?"


    Nangong Yue pondered for a while and nodded his head and agreed. With a flash of light in her dark eyes, she murmured: "this man knows that Bixiao hall still dares to act like this, but he is afraid that he doesn''t care about our ambush..."


    The mysterious man behind the scenes acted boldly and meticulously, which was unexpected. Since he proposed to exchange hostages, he must have made a plan.


    Zhu Xing''s face was more dignified. He tried to stop, and finally he retreated with his fists. He has a lot to prepare for, but not much time for him.


    Bixiaotang is not allowed to exchange hostages for more than three days according to their request.


    Zhu Xing immediately transferred several secret guards to the place where the hostages were exchanged. Then he took the remaining one man and a woman back to the mountain prison and brought out the carrello himself.


    Now carrero must not lose!


    Several people put his hands in shackles, blindfolded carrello into a carriage, all the way to the north of the city, at the moment, it is already completely dark, the cold silver moon shed light, dim light on the road ahead.


    A car and a horse galloped through the streets of Luoyue city. Half an hour later, they arrived at the appointed lane. There was still a cup of tea from the appointed time. There was already someone in the alley - a small figure. Zhu Xing, who was driving a carriage, had a bad feeling at the moment.Sure enough, it was a little beggar. Wrapped in a ragged cloak, the shivering little boy gave Zhu Xing a letter, asking him to go to the next place, the ten mile Pavilion outside the north gate.


    At this time, the gate of the city had already been closed. However, for Zhu Xing, it was easy to get out of the city by relying on the token of his son-in-law, which was obviously in the other party''s calculation.


    Zhu Xing''s face was very ugly, but there was nothing to do. He immediately drove the carriage around and went all the way north from the north gate.


    After a stick of incense, the chariots and horses arrive at the Shiliting. Not far away, a river is shining in the moonlight. It is flat and vast. You can see at a glance that there is no one in the square mile. Only a small boat on the river quietly floats on the water surface, which attracts Zhu Xing and others.


    In the boat, there was no one but a letter and a thousand mile eye. The handwriting on the letter was very familiar. It came from the mysterious man.


    With a few words in it, they asked them to put carrello on the boat in a cup of tea, then untie the boat''s ropes and let the boat follow the current.


    But what about Jiang Yixi?!


    Zhu Xing is thinking, listen to the female dark Wei issued a low exclamation: "Zhu housekeeper, you see there!"


    In the upstream direction of the river, about a hundred feet away, a small boat is berthing on the other side of the river. There is an oil lamp on the boat, so that people can see the position of the boat at a glance in the dark, and can also see a woman in a green dress lying in the boat.


    Zhu Xing understood what the thousand mile eye was used for. He picked it up and looked in the direction of another leaf boat.


    At a glance, I was sure that it was Jiang Yixi.


    From her slightly moving nose, she was breathing and she was still alive.


    Zhu Xing did not hesitate, let the two dark guards put carrello on the boat in front of them, then untied the rope and let the boat drift away.


    Almost the next moment, a silver light flashed by, and the rope of another boat was broken, and the boat swayed along the river.


    One boat is getting farther and farther away from them, and the other is getting closer and closer to them


    ¡­¡­


    It was nearly midnight when Jiang Yixi, who was unconscious, was brought back to Bixiao hall by Zhu Xing.


    Bixiao hall is still bright, Jiang Yixi is temporarily placed in a small yard, Nangong Yue with the fastest speed to hear the news.


    It was not until Nangong Yue made a pulse for Jiang Yixi, who was unconscious, that he felt a little relieved. He followed her with a gesture, and Baihui opened the medicine box and took out a needle bag


    With the help of Baihui, Nangong Yue skillfully gave Jiang Yixi a needle, and then he had the heart to look at Zhu Xing.


    Zhu Xing told us all about the exchange of hostages, and finally said, "princess, when we pulled Han Dashao''s boat to our side and wanted to chase karello again, his boat was suddenly overturned from the water. Carrello fell into the water. The secret guards also went down to search for him, but no one was found..." The man behind the scenes is really cunning like a fox!


    Nangong Yue listened calmly without any disappointment, which was expected by her. Since the other party dared to make this request, he had already had a full grasp of it


    "Well..."


    Just then, Jiang Yixi on the bed suddenly let out a low groan.


    "Sister Xi!" Nangong Yue blurted out and quickly looked at Jiang Yixi.


    Seeing that the imperial concubine could not care about himself, Zhu Xing bowed down directly.


    On the bed, Jiang Yixi''s long eyelashes trembled like cicada wings, and then slowly opened his eyes. His pupils were in a state of confusion, as if wondering where he was


    When Jiang Yixi saw Nangong Yue''s familiar face, her pupils shrank and she was surprised, "sister Yue!" Why did she sleep all night and his sister appeared?


    Jiang Yixi rubbed his forehead and felt a little dizzy.


    Baihui quickly helped Jiang Yixi to sit up and stuffed a big pillow behind her.


    "Sister Xi, it''s OK. Don''t worry. Let''s talk slowly." Nangong Yue comforted Jiang Yixi''s emotion. "Sister Xi, can you tell me who took away your post station in Fengxian city?"


    "Taken away?" Jiang Yixi''s face changed slightly. He looked at Nangong Yue in surprise, "sister Yue, what do you mean? I was taken away? "


    Nangong Yue''s heart sank. It seems that sister Xi has been in a coma since the moment she was abducted. She hasn''t woken up


    Nangong Yue calmed down and said, "sister Xi, it''s midnight on the 24th of the twelfth lunar month..."


    When she said this, Jiang Yixi''s pretty face became whiter. The 24th of the twelfth lunar month was almost over, but her memory still stayed in the post station of Fengxian city on the 21st night of the twelfth lunar month


    My memory has disappeared for three days, so where are you these three days?! In case


    Thinking, Jiang Yixi''s face almost no blood, Nangong Yue quickly took her hand and said definitely: "sister Xi, you are OK. You''ve just been drugged out for three daysHearing the speech, Jiang Yixi was relieved and finally recovered. She said to herself in her heart, yes, there is nothing wrong with her body. Don''t frighten yourself.


    After putting down his heart, Jiang Yixi felt only a sense of tiredness. He yawned lazily, and his eyes and brows were filled with tiredness.


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "sister Xi, you''ve been drugged. You should be tired these days. You''ll be fine after a few days'' rest..."


    Between the words, a delicious smell of food came from the rear, and soon someone came in with a tray. A large celadon bowl and two or three small dishes on the tray were steaming with white air.


    Nangong Yue was busy and said: "sister Xi, you haven''t eaten anything these three days. You must be hungry. I asked the kitchen to cook some shredded chicken porridge. You should eat some porridge first and then rest."


    After thanking Nangong Yue, Jiang Yixi began to eat porridge with a small table table on the couch.


    Nangong Yue intended to leave, but at the moment when she was going to get up, she saw a finger sized piece of skin on the side of Jiang Yixi''s neck


    This is


    Nangong Yue fixed his eyes and saw that Jiang Yixi''s neck skin was smooth and smooth as usual.


    Is it because I''m tired these days, so I''m so tired?


    Nangong Yue looked at Jiang Yixi''s neck again. Suddenly, he thought of an incident that was found in the history of Baiyue a few days ago. For a moment, her pupils shrank.


    Is it


    Nangong Yue''s heart beat banged a few times faster, but his face was silent.


    When Jiang Yixi finished her porridge, she said with a smile: "sister Xi, I''ll give you a pulse?"


    She said it naturally, and Jiang Yixi didn''t realize it was wrong. She thought Nangong Yue was asking for a peace pulse for her and immediately stretched out his right wrist. And the side of the Begonia and Baihui is to know that nangongyue has already explored the pulse for Jiang Yixi, vaguely feel some not simple.


    Nangong Yue put his finger on Jiang Yixi''s white wrist again. After meditating for a moment, he quietly took back his hand and told Jiang Yixi to have a good rest. Then he left with Baihui and Begonia.


    When Nangong Yue left the inner room and went to the main room, her face suddenly changed. There was a look of awe between her looks.


    She was so careless that she didn''t find that sister Xi was poisoned just now, and she was still -


    GU poison!


    Besides, she can''t solve the poison.


    It was because she was not good at poisonous insects that she failed to find out that Jiang Yixi was poisoned at the first time


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yue''s eyes became dark and incomparable.


    She is careless!


    According to the books about Baiyue that she read a few days ago, there is a large rainforest in the southwest of Baiyue. There are not only strange snakes, insects, rats and ants, but also several small families who are good at raising poisonous insects.


    "Compendium of Materia Medica" said: "take a hundred insects into the urn, after years of opening, there must be one insect eat all insects, this is called Gu."


    Gu is equal to the king of all kinds of insects. It has many kinds, each has its own characteristics, and it is better at changing to infinity. It is completely different from the medicine and poison of Central Plains. It is self-contained and can not be prevented.


    There are many books about Gu in the history of Dayu, but they are basically demonized and demonized. I don''t know what the truth is. Most of the real Gu is a secret that is passed down from master to apprentice.


    I didn''t expect that the mysterious man behind the scenes was proficient in magic.


    The more Nangong Yue thought about it, the more heavy his heart was. When he got to the yard, she suddenly stopped and asked, "Baihui, go and ask Zhu Xing, where are the corpses of the guards who were killed the night they were rescued?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    On the night of the fourteenth of the twelfth lunar month, the mysterious man from Baiyue killed five guards of Bixiao hall with lightning speed in order to save the saint. Moreover, no one was disturbed.


    This is the beginning of a series of events recently. Baihui and Haitang look at each other in surprise. Unexpectedly, the princess will suddenly mention the bodies of those guards.


    Baihui didn''t have to ask Zhu Xing about this question, but she directly replied: "the princess, as far as I know, the bodyguards'' bodies were buried in fenglinggang outside the city the day before yesterday after seven days'' burial."


    Nangong Yue wanted to see the bodies of the guards himself, but when he left the city in the middle of the night, it was hard to avoid too much noise. This matter should be done in secret, so as not to frighten the snake.


    After pondering for a moment, she told Begonia, "Begonia, you go to fenglinggang with housekeeper Zhu to open the coffin and examine the corpse of my son and concubine!"


    Nangong Yue has always been gentle voice in this winter night, it seems a little cold, even with a trace of sword like sharpness.


    Open the coffin for autopsy! Begonia''s eyes were shining in the moonlight. They were not in awe of the graveyard or the corpse. At nangongyue''s command, Haitang still felt that the princess shizifei was indeed a lady of shiziye. She made a decision and didn''t care about details.


    "Yes, princess." Begonia sonorous strong response, listen to the next charge of Nangong Yue.


    "Begonia, I want you to check the corpses of those guards for me..."


    In the night wind, Nangong Yue''s calm voice came slowly and quietly, as if he was talking about a trivial matter.


    The words, the master and servant three people came to the courtyard of nangongyue, after that, the Begonia left in a hurry and went to work.


    In the distance came the sound of the watchman beating the gongs and drums! Bang! Bang! Bang Four gongs and drums represent the fourth watch.


    A new day has begun in people''s sleep. However, the night seems darker, deeper and colder.


    It''s not early, the servant girls quickly serve Nangong Yue to rest, but this night, destined to be ups and downs, tossing and turning.


    Nangong Yue didn''t know when he fell asleep. He only knew that he was awake from time to time. When she didn''t know how many times she opened her eyes, she found that the sky outside was already dim.


    From the direction of the main room, Nangong Yue suddenly sat up and asked, "who?"


    Baihui''s voice sounded outside: "princess, Begonia is back..."


    Then, the inner room of the Yangjiao palace lamp was lit up, shining brightly around, the room sounded a rustling sound


    A moment later, nangongyue was wrapped in a cloak inlaid with mink hair and sat on an armchair in the inner room. Begonia came in with Baihui and magpie.


    Begonia should be bathed, changed a blue dress, body with a light vapor, and magpie carefully kept a certain distance from the Begonia.


    One night did not sleep on the face of Begonia can not see a trace of fatigue, but is full of excitement.


    "Shizifei," Haitang said boldly, "maidservant and housekeeper Zhu have gone to fenglinggang to dig out the coffins of the five guards. They have opened the coffins and re examined the bodies of the guards. As you guessed, the corpses of those guards are not quite right. There are a lot of blue and purple marks on each corpse, which should be their poisonous insects It was caused by the movement in his body, and it was not until some time after his death that these siltation marks were gradually revealed... "


    Magpie heard the Begonia calmly say what to open the coffin, what insects moving in the body, only feel a goose bumps, she silently back half step back, half step, as if she smelled the indescribable smell of corpse when the Begonia came back just now.


    Begonia continued to say: "the real cause of death of these guards is not a knife wound, but a poisonous insect bites the blood vessels in their necks from the body, and then the poisonous insects break out from the side of the neck After that, the murderer used the sharp weapon suspiciously and added some wounds on the corpse to cover up the real cause of their death


    Said, Begonia''s expression more dignified, looking at Nangong Yue''s eyes revealed a touch of admiration.


    It is not only Baiyue that has Gu, but also some ethnic groups in Central Plains and southern Xinjiang who can perform witchcraft. As a secret guard of the Royal Palace, Haitang naturally has heard some rumors about Gu and poison. It is because of the mystery of Gu, and because all the rumors about Gu are shocking, it shows the horror of Gu


    But Gu is not invincible!


    The fear is that they don''t know why.


    Nangong Yue did not speak, half drooping his eyes thinking.


    In the past, both she and Zhu Xing thought that the mysterious man and his men were not only cunning, but also extraordinary in skills, so that they could enter and leave Bixiao hall and kill people in an invisible way. However, it seems that they had made a wrong estimation of him because of his "blindfold".


    The mysterious man behind the scenes killed people with poisonous insects, and deliberately disguised the fatal wounds left by poisonous insects with knife wounds. It can be inferred that:


    first, he didn''t want them to know that he was good at poisonous insects;


    secondly, it was he who deliberately disguised himself as a peerless expert.


    I''m afraid that he is short of confidence. In this way, he should not have many people There may even be only one person!Thinking, Nangong Yue''s eyes flash a touch of essence.


    Originally, they knew too little about the mysterious man behind the scenes


    From this moment on, the man began to be exposed to their eyes from the dark.


    "Baihui..." Nangong Yue raised his eyes and looked at Baihui. He said his conjectures one by one, and then said, "although carrello is alive, he is injured and has fallen into the water. If he comes alone, he may not be far away. Let housekeeper Zhu check the medicine shops and doctors in the city and the nearby villages and towns!" Finish saying, she admonished cautiously again, "be careful not to startle the snake."


    They have lost too much. Now, they must step by step and be careful to change the situation!


    "Yes, princess." After Baihui answered, she left in a hurry.


    As for the crabapple that stayed up all night, they went down to have a rest first.


    At this time, the first glimmer of dawn has already illuminated the eastern sky. The sky is not completely bright outside, but Nangong Yue has no mind to go back to the couch and sleep again. She asks thrushi to make a pot of tea for her and goes to the small study.


    She wants to look for books about Gu. She knows too little about Gu.


    Nangong Yue shut up for a long time in his small study. One by one, he searched medical books, medicine books and books about Baiyue When she took out a handwritten note of her grandfather Lin Jingchen from a bookshelf, her eyebrows moved. It was at this time that rilin Jingchen and Han Qixia went to the heyucheng free clinic.


    My grandfather''s medical skills and experience must have taught me a lot more about Gu Du than I do. Now I am almost blind and touch a stone to cross the river


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yue raised his head and ordered the thrush on one side to say, "thrush, go to Zhu Xing and ask him to send someone to find his grandfather and sister Xia, and escort them back to Luoyue city as soon as possible."


    Servant girls are eyes a bright, thrush immediately took orders out of the small study.


    Only nangongyue and queer''er were left in the small study. The master and servant continued to turn over the books. The only sound left in the room was the sound of the pages turning. The rising sun outside slowly lit up the Bixiao hall. However, nangongyue and Que''er didn''t notice that the candle in the Yangjiao palace lamp continued to burn and jump


    I don''t know how long it took, a sonorous childish voice broke the silence, and the sound was getting closer and closer.


    "Mother


    "Niang..."


    Soon there was a sound of picking up the curtain, and she saw the little girl with a tiger''s head in her arms. The little guy''s claws pointed forward and seemed to be directing the way.


    Silk Niang also vaguely knew that something had happened to her last night. The princess was busy at the moment. While saluting, she explained in a conversational tone: "Princess Shizi, the maid has already served the little Shisun for breakfast. She missed you..."


    Nangong Yue made a gesture, let the nurse put the little guy on her knee.


    "Mother." The little guy chuckled on his mother''s cheek, then adjusted a comfortable sitting posture and laughed contentedly with his mother''s soft chest.


    "Yu elder brother son is really good." Nangong Yue helped him adjust the tiger head hat on his head, and then continued to open the book on the book case.


    For the little guy, even turning the page is so interesting. Seeing the picture on the page is like finding something new and interesting. He sticks out a chubby finger to point it


    Nangong Yue reluctantly wants to move the little guy''s hand. Suddenly his eyes are fixed, and he is attracted by a line of words above the little guy''s fingers.


    This page is to introduce the origin of holy Tianjiao. It is mentioned that Shengtian religion was originally established with "Gu" and regarded "Gu" as a sacred object. The first generation of saints was particularly good at the art of poisonous insects


    Nangong Yue squinted and thought laterally.


    She remembered that she had read a book about the relationship between saints and disciples, and felt vaguely that she had caught something.


    This mysterious man is good at poisonous insects.


    This mysterious man is orthodox.


    The mysterious man executed his clothes.


    Can we say that this mysterious man is from the holy heavenly sect and has a noble status wait!


    Nangong Yue''s aura flashed, his eyes slightly gaped, and an idea appeared in his mind:


    could this person be the saint daughter before the holy heaven cult?!


    It is said that the former Saint aymu, the former queen of Baiyue, died many years ago Or is this person a respected elder in the church?


    Or is aymu not dead at all?


    That''s why she has to save carrello by all means?


    One guess after another emerged in Nangong Yue''s mind, which made her mood unable to calm down for a long time.


    After that, she told Baihui to tell Zhu Xing all her guesses, and then continued to search for clues about Gu and poison


    There was silence in the study, only the sound of the pages turning and Xiao Yu''s self indulgence. The little guy couldn''t sit still. Without a stick of incense, he twisted his butt on his mother''s thigh.


    Nangong Yue some funny, also some helpless, simply took the little guy to Jiang Yixi there.Jiang Yixi has already got up and changed into a red pomegranate flower carved silk stick with crabapple and red pomegranate flowers. Her hair is simply pulled up and a simple jade hairpin is inserted. She seems to have recovered from the shock of last night. She has a lot of spirit, but she still has a long journey between her eyebrows.


    At the moment, Jiang Yixi''s eyes did not have time to look at Nangong Yue. All her attention was attracted by the little guy who was staggering towards her.


    This is the son of his sister Yue and Yi!


    He looks like Yi and his sister. The corner of Jiang Yixi''s mouth is not from slightly upturned, hook out a shallow smile vortex.


    The little guy looked at Jiang Yixi curiously and subconsciously raised his hand to hold his finger. As soon as he saw his movements, Nangong Yue knew what he wanted to do. He held down his little hand quietly and helped him to bow to each other and said with a smile, "brother Yu, call your aunt."


    The little guy obediently tossed himself by his mother, and called out vaguely: "one 1¡¢ It''s not a good idea


    "Yu elder brother son is really good!" Jiang Yixi, who always liked children, looked at the fat and white little guy, and felt that everything was lovely and his heart was going to melt. He really wanted to hold him and kiss him and touch him


    She and ah Jun have been married for many years, because her children are difficult, so she has no children. She had also been looking forward to the miracle will come on her body, but the reality is so cruel.


    Over the years, Jiang Yixi really wants to be happy. It''s a great blessing for him to survive from the epidemic in the hunting palace. It''s a great blessing that he and ah Jun can hold the hand of his son and live with his son!


    As for children, let it be!


    Jiang Yixi''s eyes are clear, and his face is full of smile. She suddenly thought of a thing, by the way, she gave Yu elder brother''s son to prepare to meet the gift to take out only then.


    Jiang Yixi intuitively wants people to take it, but suddenly thinks that Qingyi has not arrived at Luoyue City, and her bags are not around.


    "Yu elder brother son," Jiang Yixi explained solemnly to the little guy, "aunt has prepared a meeting gift for you, but it is not around. Can you supply it another day?"


    The little routuan, who was learning to speak, of course did not understand what Jiang Yixi was saying. She followed her words at the end of her speech without thinking of it: "OK."


    That lovely little appearance made Jiang Yixi laugh and rubbed his tiger head cap.


    Looking at Jiang Yixi so like his little guy, Nangong Yue is both happy and a bit sad. Looking at the peace between Jiang Yixi''s eyebrows, we can see that she has no children. On the one hand, it is because of Jiang Yixi''s tenacity, and on the other hand, it also represents Han Huaijun''s kindness to her over the years, and the husband and wife are playing harmoniously.


    Jiang Yixi pinched Xiao Yu''s fleshy hand, and thought that he was very amused by his babbling. His eyes flashed and deliberately teased him and said, "brother Yu, you are here to play with your aunt today, OK?"


    Sure enough, Xiao Yu is accustomed to the end of the words: "good."


    The whole house burst into laughter.


    After Jiang Yixi and the little guy talked together for a while, a faint fragrance of medicine came from outside the room. Then a servant girl in green came in with a tray carefully in her hand


    Xiao Yu seemed to be frightened and ran towards Nangong Yue. He hid behind his mother carefully. He peeped out half of his round face and looked at the little servant girl in green. He looked as if he had seen some monsters.


    Nangong Yue looked at some funny, placidly patted the little guy, and said to Jiang Yixi: "sister Xi, I''ve opened a prescription for you to calm your nerves and replenish qi. You''ve been working hard all the way. First drink for a few days to recuperate yourself."


    Nangong Yue is not good at poisonous insects. This bowl of soup and medicine is a prescription she came up with after reading many books. Although it can''t cure the poison of Jiang Yixi, it can suppress the poisonous insects temporarily and prevent them from growing too fast


    Seeing the little servant girl deliver the tray to Jiang Yixi, the little guy breathes a sigh of relief. Holding her mother''s skirt in both hands, she looks sympathetically watching Jiang Yixi drink up the soup and medicine, and then walks over and pats her, as if comforting her. Once again, she makes Jiang Yixi smile, even the bitterness in his mouth seems to dilute a lot.


    Nangong Yue explained with a smile: "the weather turned cold a few days ago. I saw that Yu elder brother''s son had some cough, so I gave him a prescription and took medicine for two days. Up to now, he is still discolored after smelling the medicine."


    Smell speech, the nurse in the room and servant girls also some can''t help laughing.


    Xiao Yu didn''t know what they were talking about. He looked at his mother and Jiang Yixi in a daze. Jiang Yixi couldn''t help holding him to his knee and sighing, "brother Yu knows how to comfort my aunt. It''s really good!"


    "Darling..."


    From time to time, the sound of the baby''s milk attracted the women''s clear and clear laughter, which also diluted the haze over the Bixiao Hall these days


    However, the Western night at the other end of Dayu is still covered with clouds, and even the clouds are thicker and deeper.In the imperial Library of xiyewang palace, xiyewang has just received the military report from Xijiang, and his face is as gloomy as the sky outside.


    His sharp eyes were fixed on the military newspaper in front of him. His anger grew and spread in his heart, and his body trembled uncontrollably


    How could this happen?!


    According to the military newspaper, tahai shot the Marquis Weiyuan of Dayu with an arrow, and led the Xiye army to attack Liuquan city and Chuliang city immediately after taking Feixia mountain, intending to wipe out the 10000 Southern Xinjiang army in one fell swoop. Unexpectedly, the army encountered an ambush on the way, causing heavy damage.


    Now the army in front of us has cut off the supply from the rear. Even if we have captured Feixia mountain, we can''t continue the eastern expedition. We can only temporarily stay in Feixia mountain and fall into a dilemma


    "Stupid, stupid!" The West night King angrily took the case and denounced.


    This stupid place of life of tahai destroyed the good situation that he finally formed in the western Xinjiang, and put himself in a situation of no soldiers to adjust!


    The young general who sent the military newspaper today knelt down and was as silent as a cold cicada. His head was lower than before. He really wanted to disappear out of thin air.


    The other generals did not dare to touch the West night King''s misfortune. They were all silent.


    The air in the imperial study was heavy and oppressive.


    Xiyewang didn''t care to pay attention to other people. His eyes fell on a stack of military newspapers from the southeast and south of Xiye. Xiao Yi was ok, but the official yubai was really a big problem for him. In a short period of ten days, the army of guanyubai had been marching northward with overwhelming momentum, and successively won five military newspapers, including Gushan City, xingqingcheng city and Lingwu City City, from the south to the middle of his West night


    The army of Guan yubai was invincible in the place where it passed through. All the cities had no strength to fight the first World War. They were defeated!


    Although this official language white has not been on the battlefield for nine years, and although his army is no longer under his command, the official language white is still the official language white. Even though it has been sealed for many years, when he comes out of the scabbard again, he is still as energetic as ever!


    In a flash, the West night king suddenly felt the fear, a kind of fear that he had not had for a long time.


    Many past pictures flashed through his mind like a lantern. He thought of himself and how many famous generals of Xiye had been defeated by the banner of official language in the western Xinjiang, which made their army as brave as tigers and wolves to listen to the fame of Guan yubai and lose their momentum before the battle


    Can we say that this haunting official language white is his nemesis in the West night?!


    No!


    No!


    Even if the west of Dayu can''t send reinforcements to the south for reinforcements, he still has a good chess hand!


    The West night King''s eyes flashed a sharp and fierce, suddenly raised his head and said: "lakda!" There was a trace of impatience in the tone.


    Lackada rushed out of the crowd, clasping his fist and answering, "the end will be in."


    The king of the West looked at lakda with burning eyes, and asked in a deep voice, "how are you doing with this solitary account?"


    As long as they instigate Xiao Yi and the official language to be out of harmony, then there is a lot to do next!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    In the imperial study, not only the West night king, but also other officers and men''s eyes were focused on lakda.


    Lakda''s expression was a little stiff, and his eyes flashed with embarrassment, but he immediately clasped his fists and said, "Lord, the envoys from Fengtun city have sent envoys to Kerry City for three times to meet the king''s son in the south of the town. However, the Xiao Shizi was arrogant and refused to see guests, and he rejected the envoys outside the city three times..."


    Lackada was helpless: Xiao Yi refused to see their envoys in the West night, so even if they had all kinds of skills and means, there was no place to use them!


    Smell speech, West night King eyebrow a frown, eye dew looks at lackada displeasantly, in the mind secret way: really useless! I can''t do such a small thing well! After wasting so many days, I didn''t even see Xiao Yi''s face!


    Xiyewang''s eyes made lakda flustered. Even if it was the weather in December, he couldn''t help but sweat.


    For a time, the surrounding atmosphere solidified, and the room was full of strange stillness.


    The king of the West narrowed his brown sharp eyes and said: "as long as you are a man, you have seven passions and six desires. You can''t have no desires or desires At the end of the day, it''s just that the conditions are enough to move people''s hearts. "


    "The king''s high opinion." Lackada quickly complimented.


    Xiyewang touched the beard of his chin as if he had never heard of it. A deep light flashed through his pupils.


    It seems that we can''t be too anxious about this matter. Xiao Yi is much more cautious and difficult to do than Princess Gong of Dayu. They still have to make plans slowly. First of all, they should show Xiao Yi good faith and let him believe their sincerity. Then the next "plan" can continue


    After a moment, King Xiye raised his eyes to be served by pen and ink. He wrote a letter with all his might. Then he threw it to lakada and said in a deep voice: "send someone to send this letter to Xiao Yi immediately..."


    He didn''t believe it, so Xiao Yi refused to see the envoys.


    On this day, a horse galloped out of the West night palace and drove all the way to the East and south, day and night


    December 27, with the arrival of this fast ride, Xiao Yi in Kerry City once again ushered in an unexpected guest.


    "Son of a generation, the West night sent envoys to the gate of the city again," said a young general in the study, clasping his fist and presenting a letter respectfully with both hands. "This time, a letter of peace negotiation has been sent."


    Xiao Yi was leaning against the window, holding a piece of silk paper in his hand. He looked down carefully line by line, as if he were looking at the most important thing in the world.


    In a moment, Xiao Yi finally raised his head from the silk paper and took a glance at the young general. Before he could speak, the bamboo beside him had already understood shiziye''s intention, and immediately took the letter from the general to Xiao Yi''s hand.


    Xiao Yi opened the letter lazily, glanced at it casually, and said, "let him in."


    "Yes, Prince." The young general took his orders and left. He was a little surprised. After all, shiziye had already turned away xiyelai for three times, but he didn''t expect to make an exception for the fourth time.


    Then, Xiao Yi put the letter aside and went on to see the silk paper in his hand with relish.


    Since he came to Xiye, with the army changing the city from time to time, the carrier pigeons in his family couldn''t find a place, so he delayed his letter of home. Only this morning did he finally send his letter with the carrier pigeon from Puli city.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes couldn''t connect with the elegant and familiar handwriting. In his mind, he automatically transformed those words into Nangong Yue''s gentle voice: the stinky boy in his family is more than two feet tall and has six baby teeth. He can go by himself, push the door and pull the drawer, and he can speak more and more words


    Xiao Yi was still smiling at first, but when he saw the last line of silk paper, he frowned slightly.


    Ah Yue how to say that smelly boy, also don''t say much about her own!


    No way! He has to write back and talk about her!


    As he thought about it, Xiao Yi carefully folded the silk paper again and put it in his arms. After that, he stood up, dusted his robe and said casually, "bamboo, go, it''s time to meet the envoy."


    Bamboo kept up with his son-in-law and went to the main hall of the garrison house.


    In the main hall, just now the little general had been waiting there with a thin middle-aged man. He was wearing a Western night robe with a big lapel, and a pair of triangular eyes on his dark face looked around quietly, looking very smart.


    When Xiao Yi and bamboo strode towards this side, the middle-aged man who had been standing there for a long time immediately guessed that the young man in front of him was the famous son of the South King of Dayu town. He was a little surprised, but he did not dare to show any slightness or impatience.


    When Xiao Yi came near, the young general clasped his fist and said to Xiao Yi, "son of a generation, this is the envoy Molina."


    Xiao Yi answered lightly and sat down on the top of the chair.


    This man is really Xiao Yi! Molina secretly said in his heart that he respectfully saluted Xiao Yi and said in standard Dayu language: "Molina came to see the son of Xiao at the order of my king."


    Xiao Yi looked at the envoy who called himself Molina with a smile and said nothing.Molina didn''t like it and laughed more attentively. Anyway, Xiao Yi would like to see himself today, which was a good start.


    "Xiao Shizi," Molina said with a smile, "although my West night is thousands of miles away from the south of Dayu, this hero cherishes each other. My king has heard of Xiao Shizi''s reputation for a long time, and has made a long-time divine friendship with him!"


    As he spoke, he observed Xiao Yi''s face. Seeing that he was not unhappy, he went on to say: "my king also said that Xiao Shizi''s talent is great, his bravery is extraordinary, and he is actually a hero in the world. How can he be willing to surrender to a small area in the southern part of Dayu! Don''t you want to take charge of the Central Plains


    At this point, Molina looked at Xiao Yi with almost breathless, waiting for his response.


    This time, Xiao Yi finally said, "please take a seat. Tea. "


    Xiao Yi is really ambitious to take over the Central Plains! Molina''s heart a joy, secret way: their own this topic must be in the middle of Xiao Yi''s heart.


    Molina quietly said thanks to Xiao Yi. He lifted his robe and sat down on the high back chair at the bottom. Then he said, "my king has ordered me. The son of the world is coming from thousands of miles. I will not make him return empty handed in the West night. As long as shiziye is willing to mend with Xiye, my king promises to take down five cities and counties to the north of Feixia mountain and give it to him. Xiao Shizi doesn''t need to spend a single soldier... "


    In order to impress Xiao Yi, xiyewang also paid off his blood this time, which is to send free fat directly to Xiao Yi''s mouth. This condition is impossible for Xiao Yi not to lose his heart. Molina thought.


    However, Xiao Yi''s expression did not change. He was still holding the tea cup and drinking tea without any expression.


    Molina thought Xiao Yi didn''t believe it, and quickly added, "please believe my king''s sincerity. I just want to go west of Feixia mountain. I dare not covet the Central Plains, and I won''t argue with you."


    Xiao Yi lifted his eyelids lazily, and said faintly, "I can''t tell you what you say. How can I believe you?"


    Molina said, "don''t worry, Xiao Shizi. As long as the prince sincerely cooperates with me, when I go back today, I will immediately ask for the instruction of my king."


    With that, he picked up the tea cup on one side and said with a smile: "I''ll give you a cup of tea instead of wine. I hope I can make war with southern Xinjiang in the future."


    Molina raised his head and drank the warm tea in a single puff. Then he looked down with his empty teacup to show his respect and looked directly at Xiao Yi.


    Seeing Xiao Yi''s mouth slightly warped, it seems that she is in a good mood. Molina''s heart finally put down the majority of the time and put the empty tea cup back on the table. Bamboo came to refill his tea.


    The sound of "Hua la la" reverberated in the hall. Looking at the gradually filled cup, a sharp light flashed in Molina''s eyes. Next, it was the highlight of his trip.


    With a smile, he looked at Xiao Yi again, and said with admiration: "Xiao Shizi is young, promising, wise and powerful. It''s no wonder that he has attracted people with lofty ideals from all over the world to come to work. In just a few years, the army of Southern Xinjiang has grown stronger and stronger, which makes the southern countries dare not to invade any more However, "said Molina with a deliberate sigh," Xiao Shizi, there is a saying that "know the people, know the face, but not the heart". This is unpredictable and changeable. Some people even if they have done their best at the beginning, their ambition and greed will expand and never be exhausted. Once they have enjoyed the taste of power, they will not let go easily My king really didn''t want a hero like Xiao Shizi to be hoodwinked by a hypocrite, and he didn''t want the three generations of Zhennan Wangfu to be destroyed by one person, so he specially told me to remind him of this trip! "


    Xiao Yi put down his tea cup and leaned lazily on the back of his chair. The corners of his mouth turned up carelessly, but the dark peach blossom eyes were full of light.


    Seeing this, Molina was secretly pleased and felt that there should be a play. He simply pointed out his words by name: "Xiao Shizi, Ming people don''t speak dark words. That official language is really a rare general in the world, but he is just like a weapon. Even if it is sharper, you should take advantage of your hand. If you can''t hurt the enemy, you will lose yourself. Isn''t the cart before the horse?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t know, Xiao Shizi? Their officials are very good at buying off people''s hearts, and the official language Bai is the best among them. In just a few months, guanyubai''s military power in the southern Xinjiang army under his command has been at its zenith. At the moment, guanyubai is recruiting people to buy people''s hearts, and he intends to support the army and respect himself. If it goes on like this, the tens of thousands of soldiers in southern Xinjiang under his command may only know that he is a comfortable Marquis, but he does not know that there is a son of a generation you! "


    "Xiao Shizi, don''t think I''m alarmist. I''ve been dealing with that official for many years. I know him best. He is as cunning as a fox. He''s always deceiving. He''s arrogant. He likes to make mysteries How could he submit to others easily? If he doesn''t believe it, he can send someone to check it out... "


    Molina talked on and on. He was not afraid of Xiao Yi''s investigation. In other words, he just wanted Xiao Yi to check. Only in this way can Xiao Yi see those "evidences" with his own eyes!


    Xiao Yi yawned lazily. Looking at the man''s painstaking and painstaking manner, if anyone didn''t know, he might have thought that he was a guest of his Zhennan palace!


    "Ah


    Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed and sighed, then his face suddenly cooled down, and impatiently interrupted Molina: "your Lord really disappoints my son!"Ah?! What does Xiao Shizi mean?! Molina looked at Xiao Yi in the mist. He felt that the beautiful young man had changed suddenly, and his painting style suddenly changed.


    Xiao Yi looked at Molina like an eagle, and drew a smile in his mouth. He said bluntly: "nine years ago, your Lord bribed Yan Wang and LV Wenzhuo to set up the government, which made the emperor suspicious of the officials and waved his butcher''s knife I didn''t expect that after nine years, your Lord still didn''t make any progress. He still preferred this shady means. Now he still wants to use it on me, Xiao Yi? "


    Xiao Yi''s tone of voice is not slow, his manner is lazy and casual, and he is open and confident. He just sits there and talks like a gossip, and his whole body releases a kind of knife edge like sharpness, which makes Molina feel pain on his face.


    With Xiao Yi''s words and sentences, Molina''s face became more and more ugly. His blood color faded from his face. He was so confused that he could hardly think calmly.


    He was ready to talk, but now he can''t say it any more.


    How could this happen?!


    The son of Xiao broke the king''s plan with one word. Moreover, from Xiao Yi''s words, there was no doubt about the official language. He trusted him so much?!


    This is really beyond Molina''s expectation, so that his brain for a time a blank, do not know what to do next?!


    Molina''s pupils shrank sharply, and the cold sweat on his forehead could not be controlled. He looked at Xiao Yi suspiciously. He had a kind of bad feeling in his heart: Wang Shang may have underestimated the southern Prince of Dayu town.


    Xiao Shizi, who looks like a woman, is clearly a poisonous flower. Looking at her beauty, she is actually extremely poisonous.


    If you don''t take care of it, I''m afraid it will be doomed!


    Xiao Yi was not at all in Molina''s mind. What did he think? He said casually: "your Lord sent you here to talk so much nonsense. Isn''t that afraid of Xiao Yi? He wants to make peace? Well, as long as you give the Sushou of the West night as a gift to meet my son, I will consider it again! "


    During the speech, his tone became sharp. With just a light look in his eyes, he showed a kind of natural domineering power. Molina was also surprised by Xiao Yi''s momentum and the other party''s daring to put forward such a condition.


    Suzhou, with eight cities in total, is the largest state in the southeast of Xiye. Once you pass through Suzhou, you will be the hinterland of Xiye, which is only about 200 li away from the capital of Xiye.


    How can people sleep on the side of the bed? Xiao Yi is just a lion''s mouth! Did he have no intention of making peace with Xi Ye at all?!


    Molina only felt that the clothes behind her were soaked with sweat, so she could only euphemistically say, "Xiao Shizi, this matter is of great importance. I''m afraid I can''t make decisions..."


    Molina thought that Xiao Yi was either angry or sent back to ask for instructions, but he did not expect that the beautiful young man burst into a hearty laugh. In the laughter, there was a kind of arrogance over the world.


    Xiao Yi stood up and looked at Molina with a smile. As if he were looking at a weak child, he said slowly, "you can''t be the master, but my son can be the master."


    Xiao Yi''s words are really meaningful. Molina''s heart thumped for a moment, and an ominous premonition rose in his heart: what does Xiao Yi want to do?!


    At this time, Xiao Yi said faintly: "since the envoy has come, let''s just stay for a few more days!"


    Molina''s sense of foreboding was even stronger


    Half an hour later, when Molina followed Xiao Yi to the city gate and faced the tens of thousands of troops in southern Xinjiang, he finally determined what Xiao Yi was going to do?!


    He wanted to tell himself that he would not, but all the scenes he witnessed later confirmed his conjecture.


    Xiao Yi''s tens of thousands of troops set out like thunder. They were as fast as the wind when marching, and as fierce as fire when attacking. In less than two hours, Xiao Yi knocked on the gate of Qianqiang city


    Molina almost looked at the battlefield in front of him. He always thought that the West night army was brave and brave. Except for the official Army, it was invincible at all. But now he found that there were some people out there.


    It seems that every one of the southern Xinjiang armies is a fine soldier, with the ability of one enemy and five. On the battlefield, they not only attack the enemy, but also cooperate with each other to fight against each other. There is a kind of momentum that people block the killing demons.


    Gusts of cold wind blowing, the smell of blood in the air more and more thick, Molina watched the West night army in the city defeated like a mountain, but he was helpless!


    That night, Xiao Yi''s black flag was flying above the city wall, and was looked up to by all the people inside and outside the city, whether it was the enemy''s army or our two armies, or the ordinary people in the West


    "I have not been able to get what I want, so I will accept the first city of Shuzhou


    Xiao Yi''s arrogant voice still reverberates in Molina''s ears. He is wrong. Xiao Yi is not a poisonous flower. He is just like the official language white. He is a famous sword from the south of Dayu. It is refined by blood and war. As soon as he comes out of the scabbard, he must see blood!Now, what they are facing is not only the enemy, but also surrounded by powerful enemies!


    Molina''s heart was cold, and his heart was in despair. How could he report back to the king


    Without Molina''s reply, someone had already sent the message that Xiaoyi had seized Qianqiang city to the West night palace.


    "Pa!"


    The West night King clapped heavily on the imperial case, so that the objects on it all jumped a little. He was furious and said: "arrogant! Xiao Yi is so arrogant


    He condescended to make peace with Xiao Yi. He was more willing to share the Central Plains with him. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yi, a yellow haired child, was not only uninteresting, but also bit him in the West!


    After the anger slightly suppressed a little, the West night King calmed down, and doubts climbed up again. He really didn''t understand why Xiao Yi reacted like this.


    Xiao Yi is young and has made great achievements in the war. It is just when he is young and successful. How can he be without ambition? How can he not want to make achievements? How can he not want to make further progress in Zhennan palace?!


    This Central Plains thousands of miles of rivers and mountains are so prosperous, which overlord will not be moved?!


    But why didn''t Xiao Yi want to attack the Central Plains?!


    Unreasonable, this is really unreasonable!


    It must be the envoy who was useless and didn''t paraphrase his meaning clearly that would have angered Xiao Yi!


    Xiye Wang''s face was uncertain. However, Xiao Yi finally agreed to see his envoys. This means that Xiao Yi is still willing to negotiate peace with Xiye, which is a little harvest.


    "Adree." The West night king suddenly looked to one of the soldiers on standby and asked in a deep voice, "how is the official language white there now?"


    The general replied in a difficult tone: "back to the king, according to the military report sent this morning, the army of Guan yubai is approaching Zhongleng city..."


    Zhongling city is close to the center of Xiye. Although there are still seven or eight cities from the capital, it is only a few hundred miles away. Once Zhongleng city is broken, it means that the army of Guan yubai will be close to his throat!


    The West night King''s fist clenched tightly, biting the back slot tooth way: "order to go down, act according to the solitary plan!"


    "Yes, king." The general immediately responded and left in a hurry, leaving only five or six other officers and men to face the fierce anger of the king of the night.


    "In this world, even if the parents and children are connected by blood, their hearts are biased. If they are lonely, they will not believe that they are really close to each other!" West night King murmured, his eyes appeared a thick haze, dark as if bottomless abyss, all the officers and men in the imperial study did not dare to look at him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    On the 29th of the twelfth lunar month, the cold wind is chilly and the sky is overcast in the morning. Tens of thousands of troops are approaching the front of Wenxi city with a silver and white banner.


    With the sound of the neat steps and the sound of horse hoofs trampling on the ground, the ground trembled slightly, and the smoke and dust rolled up, like a large continuous black cloud, pressing fiercely in the rumbling thunder, getting closer and closer to the city wall and gate


    "Dada Da..."


    The heart beat of the soldiers found the same rhythm and pace with the thundering steps. Each soldier looked at the front coldly, and the spirit of killing was getting stronger and stronger with the step by step. It was as if the tens of thousands of cold shining blades had already been out of their scabbard. Just waiting for the commander''s command to attack the city, these swords would come out of their scabbard, Point at the head of the enemy and sacrifice the flag with blood


    "Long..."


    Suddenly, a heavy strange noise came from the front, and it became more and more clear. The soldiers behind the square array did not know what had happened. However, the soldiers who were in the vanguard had seen it at a glance.


    In front of me, 200 Zhang away, I heard that the gate of Xi City was slowly opened from inside in the heavy and rough sound


    Naturally, the purpose of opening the gate of the two armies was to go out of the city to fight with the other side, but it was strange that the enemy did not sound a horn or drum.


    There was silence ahead, and then thousands of soldiers in armor poured out of the city like a flood. They were well-trained to form a huge square array in front of the city gate. The ranks were neat and solemn, facing the tens of thousands of troops coming towards the gate.


    At this time, the silver and white banner with the word "official" embroidered on it had reached a hundred feet away. Then, with tens of thousands of troops in southern Xinjiang suddenly stopped, the soldiers remained motionless.


    This seems to be a signal. At the next moment, the square array at the gate of the city moved.


    first, a middle-aged soldier in bronze armour left his scabbard in his hand, and the other soldiers of the West army who followed him also loosened their arms.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    Those scabbards, spears, bows and arrows, shields All the weapons fell to the ground like rain, all kinds of sounds came and went, and the buzzing metal sound reverberated for a long time.


    Then, the thousands of soldiers were all short, and all the xiyeren, including the leading middle-aged soldiers, knelt down on the ground and prostrated their faces on the ground.


    There was no sound around.


    The scene was so spectacular that it seemed as if a hammer had struck the heart so hard that even those who saw it could not make a sound.


    After that, hundreds of meters around the square were silent, as if even the wind stopped at the moment.


    From the beginning to the end, these Xiye people who heard Xicheng come out did not say a word, but showed their attitude silently with their actions.


    Therefore, from the moment the gate was opened, there was no trumpet or drum.


    These Westerners have come down without fighting!


    All the officers and men of the southern Xinjiang Army understood this point, and had an indescribable feeling in their hearts.


    Two sides in the morning silent confrontation, this moment, time seems to be static


    Until the loud and clear cry of eagles sounded from above, two eagles, one gray and one white, hovered in the air, playing. They seemed to have no idea what was going on below. They were very happy.


    In a moment, the lines of the southern Xinjiang army were separated automatically, and a young man with a baby face came out of the line. He rode slowly towards the square of the Western night people and stopped dozens of meters away.


    From the high horse, the baby faced youth looked down at the middle-aged soldiers who were crawling in the front of the square array, and asked in a loud voice, "who are you?"


    The middle-aged soldier finally raised his head and saw that his square red face was stained with some yellow sand on his forehead and hair, which made his originally dignified face look a little embarrassed.


    The middle-aged general raised his voice and replied, "Sir, I''m menkol, the elder of the Gu nationality of xiyemen. I''ve heard about the great reputation of the official general more than ten years ago. I''ve admired it for a long time, but I haven''t been able to see it. I don''t want to hear that in nine years'' time, Xicheng is very lucky to see the general. Menkol is willing to lead the whole city''s officers and civilians to surrender to the officer general. "


    What this middle-aged general refers to is, of course, official language.


    With this man''s words sounded, two men and two horses came out from the rear. Walking in front of him was a strong white horse. On the white horse, a gentle young man in a white cloak. Compared with tens of thousands of soldiers in armor and cold faces around him, he looked so abrupt and eye-catching, as if standing out from the crowd, and unconsciously attracted the attention of all people Including menkol.


    Mencoll''s pupils shrank, and his eyes were burning at the gentle young man on the white horse. Without blinking, his eyes were so hot that he seemed to have known the identity of the other party.


    Bai CE, the official language, went to Fu Yunhe, looked at menkol and said, "you said you would surrender your arms and offer the city to our army?"


    "General Guan Shao No, Lord Menkol thought of something, and quickly changed his words, "I''ve heard for a long time that the Marquis is is not only brave and brave, but also righteous and benevolent. He is not as arrogant and belligerent as the night king of the West. In order to satisfy his ambition, he has constantly recruited men, food and grass of our family, so that our family has withered In recent years, the men and Gu people in our city have been very few men. Besides the soldiers guarding the city, most of them are old and weak women and children... "With that, menkol''s face was filled with indignation and a trace of helpless desolation. Once again, he bowed down respectfully on the ground, "Lord, my family is willing to offer the city sincerely."


    After the words fell, all around were silent again. Suddenly, a cold wind suddenly blew, blowing the yellow sand all over the sky and the dead branches and leaves, rustling.


    The official language white scanning this several thousand crawls in the West night person, slowly way: "falls does not kill."


    The tense atmosphere nearby seemed to be suddenly relaxed with the fall of the four words. The door looked up again with joy and said in a loud voice, "thank you, Lord!"


    Then, thousands of soldiers in the West behind him called out in unison: "thank you, Lord!"


    Thousands of shouts were overlapped and went straight into the sky. It seemed that even the clouds in the sky had dissipated a little, and the Golden Dawn fell through the clouds


    Guan Yu Bai looked at menkol with a smile, and then said: "patriarch menkol, next, our army will take over the defense of Wenxi city."


    "That''s nature!" Menkol agreed without objection, "all the officers and men in my city are fully cooperating with the Lord''s instructions."


    Then there was a commotion near the city gate. The soldiers of the southern Xinjiang army went into separate operations. Some were responsible for disarming, some were responsible for taking over the city defense, and some were divided into several teams and began to explore and inspect the city


    Guan yubai and Fu Yunhe, who had explained the trivial matters, were welcomed into the patriarch''s house in the center of the city by namen Kee and worshipped as guests of honor.


    After all the people sat down in the main hall, menkol quickly ordered his servants to serve tea, and the aroma of tea soon filled the huge hall.


    Menkol said politely, "Lord, we have a good tea in Xiye. This is the best Fu tea for me. The older you are, the more fragrant it is. Although it is not as good as Longjing and Biluochun in the Central Plains, it also has its unique mellow fragrance. Please have a try."


    There is no trace of impurity in the red and bright tea soup, which emits elegant fragrance.


    After sipping hot tea, Guan Yu Bai praised: "good tea, thick but not greasy, with a sweet aftertaste."


    "Hou Ye is really a person who knows tea..."


    As soon as menkol saw the white tea, he talked to him about tea carefully. For a while, the atmosphere in the hall seemed to become more harmonious with the tea fragrance


    A moment later, Guan yubai put down his tea cup and turned to menkol and said, "patriarch menkol, can I use the map of the patriarch?"


    The official language was polite, but in fact, there was no room for menkol to refuse. Since menkol had some devotion, it was natural to hand over the map.


    "Please wait a moment." Menkol responded with a quick response, and immediately ordered a map to be displayed on the large case in the main hall.


    The three people in the hall stood around the map. Bai Fei quickly glanced at the map, and lifted a light smile at the corner of his mouth. He praised: "patriarch menkol, the annotation of the surrounding areas in this map is much more detailed than that of the Marquis from the south."


    Menkol said with a smile: "Marquis, that''s natural. The Mengu people have been stationed in this area for hundreds of years. The Xizhong basin is my family''s home. It is more detailed than the maps drawn by other ethnic groups. This is also a collection of the painstaking efforts of the Mengu people for hundreds of years."


    Guan yubai''s eyes still lingered on the map, and said: "patriarch menkol, my marquis is has just arrived. I don''t know much about Wenxi city and its surrounding areas. Please tell me about it!"


    "You are welcome." Menkol quickly responded. Then, his right index finger first fell on the map of Wenxi City, and then slowly drew a circle from west to East. "Look, marquis, we have Wenxi city at the entrance to the west of Xizhong basin, which is surrounded by mountains. In the north is Daye mountain, in the West is Wuping plateau and ningwan mountain. In the south, there are Wushan mountain, Xianglin mountain and East They are Qinshan mountain and Gushan Mountain, which can be said to be on all sides. Only a few roads can pass through. Therefore, it is extremely difficult for the enemy to attack this area as long as these checkpoints are kept. Therefore, it has been hundreds of years for our Gu people to live and work in peace and contentment here... "


    It was not until more than 40 years ago that the late king Xirong broke the situation of competing with all the heroes in Xiye and unified the twelve clans of Xiye!


    Although menkol didn''t say this directly, Bai and Fu Yunhe in the hall knew it well.


    After a pause, menkel continued: "the biggest threat to the west central basin is still the East and the north." It was from the north that the old king of the night defeated this area.


    The eyes of Guan yubai and Fu Yunhe continue to move up, and finally stop at the Zhongling city above the Xizhong basin. Once the city is broken through, Xiye will be half occupied.


    "What are the roads in the East and the north?" he asked


    Menkol pointed to the river marked "Qinshan" and "Gushan" on the map, and said: "the East is the waterway. The Dajin river is turbulent and dangerous. Down the river southeast, there are several cities occupied by the Xutang people... "


    With that, menkol''s finger moved up a little, "but if the Marquis''s army wants to go north to the capital city, there are only two roads, one near and one far, but there are two cities on the only way to the near road..." He pointed to two of the cities in the north. "Fortunately, Longmen City, gonglai city and the surrounding cities are all Mengu people. If this is the other ten clans, I dare not speak up to the Marquis today, but we Mengu people have always been in the same mind. If the Marquis agrees, I will immediately write to them and persuade them to surrender. Please rest assured. I have been the head of the Mengu clan for more than 20 years, and I have some prestige in the clan. Even if I don''t know for sure, there are 89% of them! "The twelve clans of Xiye are distributed all over Xiye. Each clan has its own patriarch, which is similar to the existence of the king of Dayu. The clansmen of each ethnic group are under the command of the clan leader, and the clan leader is directly under the command of the Xiye king.


    This system makes each clan become more cohesive and powerful in order to be superior to other ethnic groups. However, it also has obvious shortcomings, which makes xiyewang lack absolute control over the cities where the other ten ethnic groups are located.


    Menkol straightened his chest, and there was a trace of pride between his brows. Then he said, "it''s just that you have to wait in the city for two or three days."


    "Well, the marquis will wait for the good news from patriarch menkol." Guan Yu Bai looks at menkol with a smile, his eyes twinkle in the dark pupil.


    Today''s West night looks like a towering tower, but I don''t know that the higher the tower is, the more dangerous it will be. Once the king of West night is not enough to frighten the other ten ethnic groups, the whole Xiye will collapse like a pile of sand


    Menkol repeatedly answered and said, "even if this map is a little gift for me, please accept it."


    The official language white should a, looked at Fu Yunhe, determined underground order: "general Fu, immediately pass the order of this Marquis, order the whole army to rest in the city for two days."


    "Yes, Lord." Fu Yunhe sonorously and forcefully clasped his fist in response to the road, and then strode away.


    Then, menkol also stepped back, facing the official language Bai Baoquan way: "Marquis, then I also quit first. I will go to draw up the letter first, and then hand it over to the Lord. "


    The official language Bai is still gentle and elegant, raised his hand and said, "please help yourself, patriarch."


    Mencoll gave another clasp, and then he left with a flying dash.


    Guan yubai stood in the original place and watched menkol go away. On his elegant face, the smile on his lips became deeper, and his warm black eyes narrowed slightly.


    Suddenly, Colton stopped and looked back. Guan yubai had already sat down on the high back chair, holding a cup of tea in his hand. At first glance, it was not like a general, but more like a scholar.


    Mencoll continued to walk forward with firm steps and a straight back


    The sun was rising higher and higher outside, and the clouds in the sky had dispersed with the arrival of the southern Xinjiang army, revealing the warm sun behind the clouds.


    More than half an hour later, several messengers galloped out of the north gate, and soon parted ways and left each other


    The next afternoon, I got the news from the nearest gonglai City, and then Longmen city


    However, in just two days, the southern Xinjiang Army led by Guan yubai won two more cities without a single soldier. Next, as long as they got out of the Xizhong basin, they would directly attack Zhongleng city.


    On the first day of the new year, tens of thousands of troops from southern Xinjiang swarmed into Longmen City, which has an open gate. For these soldiers, although they failed to celebrate the new year in southern Xinjiang, their mood was even more jubilant than that of the new year.


    They are one step closer to their goal!


    The soldiers of the southern Xinjiang army were busy. They had to take over Longmen city as quickly as possible. On the contrary, the official language at the front of the army seemed so leisurely and indifferent.


    A breeze blowing face-to-face, leading to immediately official language white slightly cough a few times, even the horse under the hip also stopped.


    Xiao Si frowned and was about to say something. After listening to an attentive male voice, he said, "the Marquis has been hard all the way. It''s cool these days. It''s better to go to the Garrison''s mansion to have a rest."


    Menkol, dressed in military uniform, rode to the side of Guan yubai and looked at him with concern.


    The official language Bai coughed twice again, and the man finally slowed down a little, and said, "then ask the patriarch menkol to lead the way for the marquis."


    "Lord, please."


    Menkol almost enthusiastically led the way in front of him. He led the two officials to the garrison house, and asked his servants to make herbal tea. "Marquis, this tea can moisten the lung and relieve cough. Marquis, try it."


    After drinking half a cup of tea, Guan yubai''s face, which was slightly pale, had a little blood color, and no longer coughed.


    Seeing this, menkol observed and said: "Marquis, this is not far from Zhongleng city. Since the Marquis is is not well, he might as well rest here for a few days. With the wisdom of the Marquis, it''s easy to capture the Zhongleng city... " Said, his eyes show a strange color, admirably looked at the official language white, then said, "in my opinion, even the capital city is within sight."


    Guan Yu Bai''s knuckles gently tapped on the table beside him, and said faintly: "it''s not difficult to attack Zhongleng city..."


    Zhongling city is almost the most important protective wall for the capital city of Xiye. It can be imagined that at this critical moment of survival, the king of xiyewang will deploy troops from other borders and cities even if he breaks down the east wall to make up for Xi''an. The battle of Zhongling city is not easy.


    However, when this sentence comes from the official language, no one will question it.


    The southern Xinjiang army under the command of Guan yubai has long been impressed by his wisdom, tactics and style, and the people of the West What kind of people know better than the West night people the horror of the official language white, the official language white words and deeds.


    Menkol looked at the white official language and deep eyes. Suddenly, he sighed and said, "Lord, I just heard that Xiao Yi, the son of the southern king of the town, is arrogant. Marquis, you should first step into the capital city and take great credit. I''m afraid it is..." He hesitated for a moment, or finished speaking, but his voice was lowered a little, "the great master is a great master!"As the saying goes, "the crow is as black as a crow". In all ages, there are several superior officials and even monarchs who can tolerate more heroic and invincible subordinates than themselves!


    Menkol went on: "Marquis, I admire his talents with all my heart, so I hasten to speak more. Lord, you should plan for yourself as soon as possible. In fact, I heard that Xiao Shizi met my king a few days ago I mean the envoy sent by gomehor. "


    Gaomihuo is the name of the king of the night.


    "I guess it''s that gaomihuo has the intention to mend with Zhennan palace. Marquis, if the peace between Xiao Shizi and gaomihuo is successful, then you will try your best to bathe in the bloody battlefield of Zhennan Wangfu, will not it be in vain?! Oh, I''m really for the Lord. You''re not worth it


    The official language white slightly frowns, but the vision is one Lin, slowly way: "you just said that Xiao Shizi met the envoy of the West night king?"


    Menkol quickly nodded his head and said, "yes, if you don''t believe me, just send someone to the southeast to check it. As far as I know, it was in Kerry that he met with the envoys. "


    As he said this, menkolmu showed his righteous indignation and said, "Lord, there is an old saying in Central Plains:" you are unkind and I am unjust. "It is not that you have any different ideas, but that Xiao Shizi betrayed his faith first Originally, the character and intelligence of marquis can''t be one of them in a hundred years, and he shouldn''t be inferior to others! Now, the Marquis is is facing a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Once the Marquis can win Zhongleng city and drive straight into the capital city, why not be independent as king?! Marquis, I don''t believe that any other clan dares to fight against you because of your great reputation in the West night! "


    Menkol spoke with passion and passion, as if he had seen the official language on the throne.


    The official language was white and his eyes were silent. His eyes seemed to be looking at the tea cup which was no longer steaming.


    "Marquis, you should make a decision as soon as possible, as long as you have a cool tea, and you have to kill the donkey."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    The hall was silent, the air seemed to condense, and there was no wind outside.


    Guan yubai picked up the cup of half of the medicine tea, and took another sip slowly.


    Menkol was staring at the official language white for a moment, his heart lifted up a little bit, and a cold sweat broke out behind his neck. He was sure that Guan yubai would be moved. Even if it wasn''t for now, when Guan yubai checked out Xiao Yi''s meeting with Xi Ye''s envoys, his heart would certainly waver


    After all, the collapse of the official family will be the eternal pain in the heart of Guan yubai, and it is also a scar that can never be healed. It is impossible for guanyubai to serve a person wholeheartedly! Even if he stands in the official language White''s position, also can feel that the human does not kill for oneself.


    Menkol took a deep breath and advised, "Marquis, I also know that this decision is not easy for the marquis. But Marquis, half of the West night was fought by you. Only you are qualified to join the Lord Xiye, and Xiao Shizi just intends to enjoy it


    "The 50000 troops in southern Xinjiang under the command of the Marquis have long been impressed by his character and intelligence. I think that when the Marquis rises to the top, he will respond to him and serve him as the main force Even if you dare to make an example, you will be able to arouse a lot of waves


    "What''s more, the warriors of our Gu clan are willing to serve the Lord. You can''t wait for others to hide their bows. Please think twice!"


    Menkol deliberately increased the volume of the word "Zai" to remind Guan yubai of the collapse of the army nine years ago.


    The white pupil of official language shrinks violently, the expression on the face does not change, but the eyes are deep as if a pool of dark water is about to suck people in.


    The hall was quiet for a moment, and the cold wind in the yard outside made the branches and leaves swing. The trees wanted to be quiet but the wind was not strong.


    Guan yubai seems to have heard the movement. He looks up at the trees shaking outside. It''s winter. Most of the leaves on the branches have fallen. Only some of the remaining leaves are crumbling in the wind


    Menkol felt that he had already talked to each other. He finally let down half of his heart. He knew that too much was more than enough, and he did not continue to force Guan yubai to make a choice. Instead, he changed his words: "Marquis, about Zhongleng City, I At the end of the day, there will be a plan. "


    At the same time, Huo Di stood up, clasped his fists and begged: "the last general is willing to lead the remaining soldiers of our Gu family who pretend to be fleeing to Zhongleng city for the Marquis first. After the last general and others mix into Zhongleng City, the city will be broken with half the effort. After success, open the gate to welcome the LORD into the city again... "


    The official language white eyebrow tail slightly picks, the deep eye looked at menkol, "how many% are you sure?"


    "Marquis, zhonglengcheng is the territory of the Xizhuo people. Xiles, the chief of the Xizhuo clan, is very happy. As long as the last general shows his willingness to submit, he will not doubt that this matter will be 70% or 70% of the time. It''s just that... " With that, menkol hesitated for a moment, bit his teeth, and continued anxiously, "the last general is afraid that Xiao Shizi will not be able to sit down once the Marquis has occupied Zhongleng city. It''s necessary to guard against people. Marquis, why don''t you tell Xiao Shizi about it after taking Zhongleng city? What do you think? "


    The official language white slightly smile, said slowly: "that all depends on the patriarch."


    It''s done! Mencoll was glad that it was done!


    "Marquis, the whole army will set out immediately." Menkol held his fist in an impassioned manner, and then strode out.


    Next, there was a second wave of commotion in Longmen city. A special trumpet sounded, and thousands of soldiers under menkol quickly gathered near the gate.


    More than an hour later, under the leadership of menkol, the thousands of "changed" soldiers of Xiye left the north gate of Longmen city and went all the way north, bypassing the Daye Valley beside Daye mountain, and arrived outside Zhongling city that night.


    Although the night has fallen, but the city wall of Zhongleng city is illuminated by a torch like day, which also lights up the front


    The people on the wall saw menkol and his party from a distance. Before they came near, some people asked, "who are you?"


    Menkol yelled in a hurry: "I am menkol, the leader of the Mengu people. The army of Guan yubai has broken through Wenxi City, gonglai city and Longmen city. Only 3000 of us have escaped from our family. I want to see you, patriarch CIRES. I have important military information. Please welcome me to the city


    In a moment, the heavy gate in a burst of rumble, slowly opened a gap only enough for two people.


    A tall young general, led by several soldiers, came out of the city to meet him. Menkol and his party entered the city. Then menkol followed the young general to the residence of CIRES.


    The mansion, which had been in sleep, became brightly lit with the arrival of menkol. Soon, a tall middle-aged general rushed to the hall.


    In the hall, the rest of the crowd retreated, leaving menkol, who was described as a mess, sitting on a big high backed chair. As soon as he saw the middle-aged general coming, he stood up and clasped his fist.Then they both looked at each other and laughed.


    The middle-aged general patted menkol on the shoulder and laughed, "brother menkol, you are still young!"


    "It''s natural," menkol replied confidently, with a smile on his lips! I have done everything according to the king''s will. Now I''m afraid Guan yubai thinks that he can easily take Zhongleng city without a single soldier. "


    "Ha ha ha..." The middle-aged general roared with laughter, and his eyes showed a trace of disdain, "it turns out that officers and young generals are just like this!"


    Menkol also sneered: "I can''t say it was his father who made a show for him."


    In the memory of many Westerners, the official language has long been deified, but they forget that he is nothing but flesh and blood.


    Thinking of the emaciated young man, a look of contempt flashed in mencoll''s eyes, and then he said, "CIRES, how are you doing?"


    "Don''t worry about it." CIRES raised his eyebrows triumphantly. "Mine''s man went to Daye Valley yesterday, and tomorrow morning, the fire and thunder will be almost buried! When the time comes, everything will be ready, only the east wind will be in short supply. "


    "Daye Valley is the only way to get here from Longmen city. If Guan yubai wants to get to zhonglengcheng, he must go this way." There was a flash of light in mencoll''s eyes.


    "That''s good!" CIRES stroked his hands, squinting slightly, and his sharp eyes flashed a fierce look.


    Daye Valley stretches for several miles, and the widest place is only enough for three or four soldiers. It is impossible for tens of thousands of soldiers to pass through it within half an hour At that time, once they detonate the thunder in the mountain, Guan yubai and his 50000 Southern Xinjiang army will never be able to escape!


    The power of fire and thunder is as terrible as the Earth Dragon turning over. It can not be stopped by human power. No matter what the official language is, no matter how treacherous it is, it is impossible to fly with wings!


    This time, the official language is dead!


    CIRES and menkol looked at each other with ambition in their eyes.


    Even the emperor Dayu did not kill the official language Bai, if he died in their hands, it is really itching to think about it.


    Once this strategy is successful, they will not only win the first prize, but also their names will spread throughout the Western night, even in the history of history!


    At the thought, menkol was already full of blood and excitement.


    Now it''s just tomorrow!


    The night sky above Zhongleng city is still dark, with bright moon and few stars.


    This night, Zhongleng city was up and down all night It was only when the moon faded in the early morning that someone said that the thunder had been laid.


    At the moment, menkol sent a confidant out of the city and rushed to Daye Valley immediately


    As time went by, the sky gradually showed a fish belly white. Suddenly, a fireworks shot straight into the sky from the ground like an arrow, which exploded a bright fireworks in the gray sky, and also exploded the sky above the valley.


    This is the signal of the appointment between Kohl at the front door and the official white, which means that everything has been done.


    After the white signal city will be launched.


    "The signal has been sent out. After more than two hours, Guan yubai and the army of Southern Xinjiang will arrive at Daye valley." Standing on the wall of the gate Cole put down his thousand mile eyes and said with a smile to CIRES beside him.


    "Well, next, let''s go back to the house and wait for the good news." CIRES turned first and went down the steps.


    Mencoll took another deep look into the valley of Daye, and followed him down the wall.


    After they returned to the mansion, they sat in the hall, drinking tea and waiting for news. They seemed leisurely, but their hearts were restless.


    At the beginning of the day, the sky was getting brighter and brighter. Soldiers were coming in and out of the mansion. From time to time, some people came to report: "clan leader, the army of Guan yubai has set out from Longmen city at Chen hour!"


    "Patriarch, the army of Guan yubai has arrived at Yizhong river at this time. It is still 40 li away from Daye Valley!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Patriarch, the army of Guan yubai is about to enter Daye Valley!"


    When hearing the report, CIRES and menkol were both in the eye. They almost couldn''t wait to stand up at the same time.


    CIRES said with a smile, "man Cole, come on. It''s time for us to go to the show."


    At the moment, the sun outside had risen to the middle of the sky, and all around was bright.


    The two families walked out of the mansion in long strides, turned over, and galloped toward the south gate.


    Before they got to the gate, they felt that the ground seemed to vibrate a little. Silas stopped his horse and looked down. The dust on the ground was dancing with the vibration of the ground. Soon, they heard a dull thunder in the sky. The thundering sound of the earth continued to spread. It seemed that the surrounding houses were shaking ¡­¡­


    CIRES and menkol exchange a look, they all know that this is not a dragon turning over, not rolling thunder, but the thunder burst in Daye Valley, causing the earth movement!


    "That''s great. The mine has been detonated!" Menkol clapped his hands with joy and said, "this fire thunder really deserves its reputation! Even if the Earth Dragon of the Imperial Guard city turned over two years ago and dumped half of the city''s houses, it has no such power! " At last, he has been begging for mercy at the official language!CIRES looked up and laughed, "that''s nature! This is the mine used to open a mine. Its power has been doubled. It is easy to raze a city to the ground. This time, the official language is dead in vain


    With that, CIRES looked at menkol and arched his hand and said, "man Cole, this time you''ve done a great job!"


    "Flattering." "If it wasn''t for my brother''s thunder, it wouldn''t have happened," menkol said


    At this time, a soldier of the West night came in a hurry and said to Silas: "clan leader, 20000 troops have been assembled and ready for use."


    CIRES answered, and boldly asked: "brother menkol, do you want to go with me to wipe out the remaining soldiers in southern Xinjiang?"


    "That''s nature!" Menkol hurried, then sneered, "maybe I''m lucky to be able to collect the body of the officer general! What do you think of his whole body to the king? "


    When he said this, CIRES was also moved in his heart. The most hated thing in King''s life was the officials'' family. If they could offer the body of Guan yubai, they would have done a perfect job this time!


    CIRES nodded and said, "OK! Brother menkol, today we will lead our troops to clear up the remaining troops in southern Xinjiang! "


    The two exchanged a look, both in high spirits.


    The military orders soon passed down. The blare of trumpets and the roar of drums rocked into the sky. Twenty thousand troops rushed out of the gate of Zhongleng city in the night of the West.


    Where 20000 soldiers passed by, flags were flying and smoke was rolling.


    After traveling for more than 20 Li, you can see that the mountains on both sides are looming in the "fog"


    The closer we get to the ground, the thicker the "fog" formed by dust. Where we can see, besides dust, there is still dust


    Looking at this valley, which was quite different from the way he passed yesterday, menkol felt more and more happy. Instead of slowing down his horse, he could not wait to embrace the "fog" and the army behind him followed.


    The ground of the valley is covered with rocks and gravel of all sizes, which is not conducive to the horse''s walking. The army immediately abandoned their horses and walked slowly in the dust The deeper you go into the valley, the more dense the dust and fog around you, and the smell of smoke and salt coming from your face. This is the trace left by the explosion of fire and thunder


    But menkol felt something was wrong. He slowed down his horse subconsciously.


    "Brother menkol..."


    Silas looked at menkol in disbelief. Before menkol could speak, he heard the sound of "wheezing" coming from all directions. Black iron arrows, like the dense swarms of wasps, were shooting at them through the dust.


    "Ah


    Then there were bursts of screams coming from behind, the sound of soldiers falling to the ground, the sound of iron arrows hitting the shield All kinds of sounds are mixed together. The valley is in chaos!


    Menkol''s face was so heavy that he knew what was wrong. There was no smell of blood around.


    If the South Xinjiang army is really trapped, even if the bodies are not at the entrance of the valley, they should also smell the strong smell of blood coming with the wind.


    However, it is already late!


    The sound of the iron arrow burst into the air. More and more soldiers fell down beside CIRES and mencoll, and the smell of blood around them became more and more strong. It mixed with the smell of smoke and salt to form a disgusting smell.


    "I''m in the game," menkel yelled! Retreat! Everybody, get back to Zhongleng city


    Next, the valley was in chaos, surrounded by flying dust. We couldn''t see where the iron arrows came from. We could only blindly raise the shield to block the iron arrows flying from all directions.


    This is a massacre!


    The West night army has no ability to backhand at all. What they can do is to block it, to escape, to leave the valley as soon as possible and go to a place with a broader vision


    In the chaos, the West night army finally withdrew from the valley half an hour later, but thousands of iron arrows were still shooting from the rear


    The two patriarchs, with less than 10000 soldiers left, fled all the way. Even if they left the range of the iron arrow, they did not dare to relax.


    They must return to zhonglengcheng as soon as possible, and they must not let the southern Xinjiang Army catch up with them!


    They must keep Zhongleng City, or they will be defeated!


    In this sense of urgency, CIRES and menkol are racing ahead, just thinking, faster! Faster!


    I don''t know when the sun tilts to the west, and the walls of Zhongleng city appear on the horizon far away.


    CIRES and menkol''s face was slightly loose, a clip of horse''s belly, the horse''s whip fiercely pulled on the horse, the horse''s hooves galloped faster, followed by a disordered cavalry, followed by a large army of infantry, the line has long been confused with


    However, when they arrived less than a mile from midrib, CIRES was the first to find out.He quickly strangled the horse rope. The brown horse raised its front hoof in a hissing sound. Silas looked at the top of the wall and blurted out: "no! This is not my flag, this is not my Xizhuo flag! "


    The flag of his Xizhuo nationality is not silver white!


    Menkol''s eyes were wide open, and he suddenly thought of something.


    "Impossible It''s absolutely impossible. " Murmured menkol, his hands almost trembling, took a thousand mile eye out of his arms and looked at the silver white flag flying over the wall.


    On the banner, a dragon flying phoenix "official" character was suddenly reflected into his pupil through the eyes of thousands of miles.


    "The official language is white It''s really official language


    Menkol read it, still looking at the "official" sign on the banner, feeling as if he were in an endless nightmare.


    At this time, the direction of the city wall in front of us heard a majestic cry:


    "thank you very much for sending me to Zhongleng City, but we are not respectful!"


    Thousands of, no, maybe tens of thousands of voices overlapped together, shouting the same words repeatedly, louder and louder, like a curtain of waterfall flying down 3000 feet, shaking people''s ears and eyes, suddenly like a dream.


    This sentence was like a thousand steel needles, and menkol felt only a mouthful of old blood on his chest, and his throat was sweet.


    "How could that be possible?" His voice became hoarse before he knew it.


    However, the facts were cruelly laid before them.


    They''re in a trap!


    It turned out that the trap of Daye valley was just a cover up by the official language. His real purpose was to take advantage of the emptiness of Zhongleng city and take it down at one stroke.


    Neither menkol nor CIRES can understand. It''s OK that the official can see through their plan of fire and thunder. But how did his army get around Zhongleng city?!


    How did the official language white fight in less than one day?!


    Although they took away 20000 troops, there are still 10000 troops in Zhongleng City, and Zhongleng city is easy to defend and difficult to attack


    However, they can no longer get the answer.


    They didn''t even have time to say "withdraw", but they had already seen the black iron arrows, which symbolized death, shot at them impenetrably


    Mencoll''s eyes were as wide as they could be, and his eyes were filled with reluctance.


    Why is this?


    Does that official language really have God help not to become?!


    Are you going to die here today?


    No, he won''t!


    Menkol grabs at one of his close friends, trying to use him as a shield, but it''s too late.


    "Whew..."


    Several iron arrows came in a flash, almost at the same time shot through his head, neck, chest


    But in the blink of an eye, menkol turned into a hedgehog full of iron arrows. He fell down from his horse so straight that his bloodshot eyes were staring at him, and he died in his eyes!


    Menkol at the front of the line is dead, and CIRES is also dead, but the iron arrows do not stop because of this. They are still falling like a torrential rain. The iron arrows are stained with blood like luster in the golden red afterglow of the sunset


    Murderous air in the air!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    Zhongleng city is occupied!


    Guan yubai has captured Zhongleng city!


    The bad news spread like a strong wind over most of the Western night, and naturally came to the ears of the king of Western night.


    From the West night king to the West night court hall, almost can''t believe this fact, the whole night sky suddenly overcast, shrouded in a nightmare of national ruin at any time.


    "Pa!"


    In the imperial study of xiyewang, a sound of clapping a case rang out like sultry thunder.


    Closely followed, is a burst of "bang long PA La" falling things, this from the ground to the ground.


    In the dim yellow light, we can see that the marble floor is full of broken porcelain pieces, splashed tea, pens, inks and paperweights A mess, as if just experienced the cruelty of a war.


    For these, the West night king all turn a blind eye, he also has no mind to care about these trivial matters.


    Zhongleng city is lost!


    How could that be possible?!


    The West night King couldn''t believe that he was staring at the military newspaper in his hand. He murmured: "Xiao Yi handed over 100000 troops of Southern Xinjiang to Guan yubai. How could he believe him?" Is Xiao Yi crazy or stupid?!


    In the battle of zhonglengcheng, he underestimated the official language from the beginning.


    He thought that there were about 50000 soldiers in the white hand of the official language. With each city occupied, a certain number of people had to be left to guard the city, as well as the losses in the war. This means that the more the army of guanyubai goes northward, the fewer his troops and horses are.


    This was supposed to be his advantage in the west, but he didn''t expect that there would be a hundred thousand troops on the white hand of official language!


    The official language was too deep. Before the attack on Zhongleng City, there was no clue where the other 50000 people were and what they were doing.


    In the battle of Zhongleng City, Guan yubai used himself and 50000 troops as bait, and the other 50000 troops took the opportunity to make a detour to Zhongleng city and seize it.


    Official language white! His old enemy of the West night is still the official language white!


    He Shengliang is born of Yu.


    Since Gao Miho was born in Xiye, why should there be official language!


    Thinking about it, Xi yewang''s pupils are filled with blood, indignant and unwilling, and --


    don''t understand!


    He really didn''t understand that the southern Xinjiang army was only 200000 in total. Xiao Yi, the son of the southern king of the town, gave half of his men to Guan yubai. Is it true that Xiao Yi is not worried that Guan yubai will betray him?!


    Military power, however, is the foundation for the general to settle down in his own hands!


    Obviously, the emperor of Dayu was afraid of the military power of the officials, so he easily took the bait and killed the officials. However, Xiao Yi trusted the official language so much!


    How could that be possible?!


    What is the relationship between these two people?! Trust each other to the point of no doubt and precaution!


    What makes xiyewang think is that even if Xiao Yi''s heart is so big, what about Zhennan king?!


    How could Zhennan Wang watch his son hand over half of the troops of the southern Xinjiang army to others?!


    This is not reasonable at all!


    If not, how could he have miscalculated!


    The more he thought about it, the more unwilling he was. He clasped his fists and closed his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes again, he had calmed down a lot.


    Now Zhongleng city has been lost. The biggest crisis in front of us is that the master of the official language white tiger and wolf is coming fiercely, and is about to enter.


    If you don''t have a good way to resist, I''m afraid that this time the West night will face not only the fragmentary territory, but even the whole west night will change owners!


    Next, what should I do?!


    At present, more than 100000 troops of Xiye are trapped in the western Xinjiang of Dayu, and the 70000 army led by talhai is isolated by Yao lianghang and Han Huaijun in the area of Feixia mountain Although more than 30000 troops can be withdrawn at any time in Yunzhong County of western Xinjiang, if the 30000 troops withdraw, Yao lianghang and Han Huaijun will take the opportunity to march westward, and his eastern border will also be involved in this war


    The troops in the western region of Dayu should not be taken lightly!


    "Lakhda," Xiye king raised his eyes and looked at lakhda standing in front of the generals. "How many troops can be mobilized in addition to the great Yuxi?"


    Lakhda slightly bowed his head and clasped his fists. It seemed that he had expected that the king would ask this question. He immediately replied: "back to the king, the garrison troops in the northern and western regions may not be able to quench the thirst of the near. In addition, there may be more troops that can be transferred to the capital city..." He swallowed and said, "there''s less than 70000."


    Even if he didn''t look up, lakhda also guessed that the West night King''s face was extremely ugly, and continued: "it includes 40000 garrison troops in the surrounding cities, and 30000 new soldiers who have renewed signs in the past three months."


    Although it is said that every man in the Western night can serve as a soldier, 30000 new recruits have only been trained for less than three months, and they may be able to form a line. Even if they are on the battlefield, their combat capacity is not estimated to be comparable with that of 10000 veterans.


    Even with the 30000 Garrison and 20000 troops in the capital, the total is only 120000.To Shangguan''s brilliant teacher, the battle of the capital was obviously very disadvantageous to him.


    Moreover, the 70000 soldiers transferred to the capital also need to be followed up with regard to food, grass, horses, armour and equipment


    Even if we don''t make it clear, the West night king and all the present generals know it well.


    But they can''t lose this war!


    This is a war concerning the survival of the country. We must not let the official language go further!


    West night King squinted, his eyes flashed a decisive, was about to order, at this time came a messy footsteps and armor collision sound, accompanied by a hoarse cry:


    "five hundred miles urgent! Five hundred miles in a hurry


    Soon, there was a soldier in bronze armour who walked in disorderly, dusty.


    The people in the hall will automatically step back to both sides to let the general and the soldiers come near.


    "King," the visitor knelt down on one knee and breathlessly presented the military report in his hand, and said, "Xiaoyi, the prince of Zhennan, has taken the third city of Shuzhou, Mofu city!"


    A word made the imperial study quiet, all the officers and men were shocked, can not help but look at each other, almost to doubt whether their ears are auditory hallucinations.


    The internal servant immediately presented the military newspaper in the hand of the general to the West night king. The content of the military newspaper made the king''s face more and more white


    In a few days, Xiao Yi''s army went straight into Shuzhou and broke through three cities!


    Before the Ming and Qing Dynasties, Xiao Yi''s 30000 troops were still struggling in the southeast. How could they be as invincible as God''s help?!


    Now, Suzhou is in danger. Once Xiao Yi has passed Suzhou, it will be not far from the capital


    The West night king thought of something. He strode to the map hanging on the wall on the right. His finger was accurately located at the location of the city of Mofu. His eyes looked up to the left and landed on the city of Zhongleng


    I see!


    The army of Guan yubai will soon make peace with Xiao Yi''s army!


    Once the two men''s armies meet, the threat to the capital will be doubled!


    The West night King''s already anxious heart sank a little bit.


    This Xiao Yi is really a headache. His actions are totally unreasonable, which makes him totally unpredictable and incomprehensible.


    Since Xiao Yi had the strength to fight, why did he deliberately waste several months in the southeast?


    Is it that he is waiting for the official language to attack Zhongleng city?!


    West night Wang pupil shrinks, instantly want to understand what. In order to wipe out the army of Guan yubai in zhonglengcheng, he transferred many troops from Shuzhou. Xiao Yi and others are afraid of this opportunity!


    It can be said that he helped Xiao Yi and Guan yubai to create this great opportunity!


    Thinking, the West night King''s mind is a mess, more fear, a cold feeling climbing up from the soles of his feet, cool behind, like the evil ghost crawling back from hell.


    Yeah!


    Behind the official language white hides is those official family evil ghost!


    The West night King gnaws his teeth fiercely, and his eyes are full of fierce light.


    He will not be defeated by those ghosts. There must be a way to live


    By the way! Emperor Dayu!


    Emperor Dayu certainly didn''t know what Xiao Yi was doing in collusion with Guan yubai.


    Just imagine that once Zhennan Wangfu won Xiye, his strength would only increase greatly. Emperor Dayu was afraid of Southern Xinjiang and Zhennan Wangfu. How could he sit and watch Zhennan Wangfu grow and threaten his Dayu River and mountain!


    Now, the best strategy is to "control foreigners with foreigners", and try to tell emperor Dayu about Xiao Yi''s attack on Xiye. Then emperor Dayu will surely respond


    In this way, you can solve the crisis in front of you without any effort!


    The West night King''s eyes bloomed with splendor, and asked in a deep voice, "if you want to send someone to Dayu, who is willing to ask for orders?"


    The generals looked at each other again, and then listened to the calm voice of the king of the night again, and told his intention slowly


    After a stick of incense, a middle-aged general and soldier left the imperial study in a hurry. He wanted to rush the capital of Dayu immediately, which was related to the survival of Xiye!


    Although he sent envoys to Dayu, the king of the night of the West was still in a difficult position.


    Now the situation is completely out of control, and the time is urgent. I''m afraid that before the envoys arrive at the capital of Dayu, the army of Xiao Yi and Guan yubai is under siege


    The West night King''s worries are not groundless. The fire of war is approaching the capital of Xiye step by step


    On the third day of the first month of the Yuan Dynasty, Xiao Yi''s army attacked FanYan City, which was in danger.


    On the fourth day of the first month of the Yuan Dynasty, the Baile people were defeated and the city of fan Yancheng was lost.


    On the sixth day of the first month of the Yuan Dynasty, zhanzan city in Shuzhou was surrounded and cried for help.


    ¡­¡­


    In a few days, the cities of Shuzhou were defeated, and Xiao Yi''s army was approaching. Even Xiye''s three-year-old children knew the prestige of the southern Xinjiang army.


    As for Guan yubai''s army, they still stay in Zhongleng city. Although they have already captured Zhongleng City, there are thousands of disabled soldiers fleeing in the surrounding areas. It is necessary to clean up the surrounding areas and take advantage of this to rest the whole army.The gate of Zhongleng city is wide open, and soldiers of Southern Xinjiang army come in and out busily from time to time


    On the high wall, Fu Yunhe said to the official Bai Baoquan: "Marquis, just got the news from the Xizhong basin. It is said that the Mengu remnant party in Xicheng, Longmen and gonglai cities has been wiped out, and now the three cities have been completely controlled by our army."


    "Seventy eight percent of the Xiye remnant soldiers who escaped from the first World War in Zhongleng city have been wiped out. It has been found that a group of about 500 disabled soldiers fled to the northwest under the leadership of an assistant general. At the end of the day, 800 cavalry have been sent to recover them..."


    Fu Yunhe tells us about the affairs inside and outside the city. In recent days, he is probably the busiest person to deal with the aftermath of the war.


    "We must continue to sweep the surrounding towns and villages, and we must not let go of a fish who has missed the net." At the same time, Guan yubai raised his eyes and looked out of the city. He said thoughtfully, "in two or three days, it''s time for Yi to arrive..."


    Smell speech, Fu Yunhe immediately face a joy, smile to accept the order to retreat.


    As Fu Yunhe stepped down the stone steps, a long black figure appeared beside the white body of the official language.


    Both of them looked down on Fu Yunhe''s back, and did not speak for a long time.


    Compared with the official language white indifferent, Si Lin''s expression appears to be a little complicated, the corner of his mouth is like a smile and a feeling.


    He really did it!


    He attacked the hinterland of Xiye and pointed his sword at the throat of Xiye king.


    All this was faster than he expected, and it seemed too slow Nine years!


    Fortunately, justice came late, but it did.


    Si Lin suddenly laughed and sighed: "the language is white, and the old saying" if you succeed or lose, you will also be Xiao He ". This old saying can be given to the West night king


    The king of the West was able to become a prince by means of "estrangement", but now he is also defeated by his own "estrangement plan". This is his own fault!


    A cold light flashed through his white eyes and said slowly, "Gao mihuo was also a war general who had experienced many battles. However, since he tasted the sweetness of conspiracy and intrigue, he has become more and more inclined to use shady means over the years, so that he has made no progress in tactics..."


    As he said this, his white mouth was slightly crooked, revealing a touch of light irony, "although he has the ambition of the eastern expedition, he has no self-knowledge. If he knows the enemy is unknown, he will have today''s disaster!"


    The West night army was originally the division of tiger and wolf, so it became the opponent of their official Army for many years.


    But now?


    The West night army was defeated and retreated by the southern Xinjiang army, and had no strength to fight back. It can be seen that the West night army was already in decline and did not know it.


    According to the art of war of Sun Tzu, the earth gives birth to degree, and the quantity produces quantity, and the number generates the number, which is called Sheng Sheng Sheng.


    Degree is the estimation of land area; quantity is the calculation of material resources; number is the statistics of military strength; weighing is the comparison of the military strength of the enemy and our side.


    The distance between Xiye and Nanjiang is too far. The southern Xinjiang knows the West night, but the West night does not know the southern Xinjiang. Whether it is the degree, quantity, number and name, it knows nothing about it. How can the final "victory" come from?!


    Up to now, even if the West night king has already understood, it is already too late!


    Then there was a long silence between them, only the cold wind blowing their long hair and clothes, hunting.


    Looking at the official language Bai Wenrun with a sharp side face, Si Lin can''t help but ask: "Yu Bai, you Don''t you really worry about repeating it? "


    The implication is, do you really believe Xiao Yi?


    Guan yubai doesn''t look at Si Lin, his eyes are still looking at the distance, which is the direction of Southern Xinjiang


    For a while, when Si Lin almost thought that the official language white could not answer, but heard two words floating in his ear: "of course."


    His voice is not light or heavy, so casual, in the blink of an eye disappeared in the wind, leaving only Si Lin''s brisk laughter


    The cold wind does not decrease, but the Spring Festival is coming, and the spring is not far away!


    Compared with the tranquility of Zhongleng City, the fire of Shuzhou is still advancing to the northwest. On the eighth day of the new year, an army of tens of thousands of people came to Zhongleng city.


    The soldiers guarding the towers on the wall first discovered this. Soon, there was a commotion up and down the wall, which spread rapidly to every corner of the city


    Gradually, even the West night people in the city heard the rumbling sound coming from outside the city. They thought it was their West night army, and they thought that Zhongleng city would usher in another exciting battle.


    Who would have thought that the southern Xinjiang army in the city opened the gate to welcome the other side into the city.


    Another South Xinjiang army is coming!


    On the contrary, the army in southern Xinjiang was overjoyed.


    Official language white with Fu Yunhe and other hundreds of officers and men personally out of the city to meet.


    On the city wall, outside the city wall, all people''s eyes are looking in the same direction.


    "Step on step..."


    I saw the direction of the rumbling footsteps, the dust rolling, an army in bronze helmets and iron armor marching towards this side, and the black banners embroidered with "Xiao" characters were flying wantonly in the air.The eyes of Bai Wenrun of the official language looked at the front with a smile, and the black flag was constantly approaching here, and Xiao Yi''s familiar and upright figure entered his field of vision


    In the warm winter sun, the young man with silver and white armor rode on a dark cloud and snow. His black hair and white cloak were flying with the horse''s gallop.


    Fresh clothes and angry horses, wanton publicity!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    The sky is grey and the wind is bleak.


    In a burst of loud and clear cry of eagles, a white eagle glides down from the wall with open wings, and can''t wait to fly to the grey Eagle ahead.


    One white and one gray, two headed Eagles compare their voice, speed, and hover. They almost snatch away the elegant demeanor of the 30000 army below, blue sky and white clouds, let it soar!


    "Xiaobai!"


    Xiao Yi, who came from the horse, was very dusty, but his face was full of light, and there was no sign of exhaustion.


    In winter, the golden sunshine is gently sprinkled, and two youths who are only a few feet apart look at each other and smile. Their dark eyes are shining in the sunshine, as bright as a cold star.


    They are not far from their goal!


    Soon, the black flag embroidered with the word "Xiao" was inserted on the top of the city wall, juxtaposed with the silver white one. The two banners were fluttering in the wind and hunting.


    The soldiers of the southern Xinjiang army inside and outside the city all looked up at the two banners. Their blood was boiling and the crowd was excited. Even the temperature around them seemed to rise with it. Bursts of cheers, gongs and drums broke out around, which also made the eagles more excited. They cried one after another and circled around and played.


    There was a slight smile in the corner of his white mouth. Looking at Xiao Yi, he said with a smile: "a Yi, you''ve come just in time. Now Zhongleng city has been settled, and the remnant is wandering around..."


    The topic of the official language white just began to start. Xiao Yi waved and interrupted carelessly: "Xiaobai, we didn''t agree. You are the master of all the wars in the West night!"


    As soon as Xiao Yi''s voice fell, he heard Han Yu cry and fly down. He stopped on Xiao Si''s arm, as if he were echoing Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi raised eyebrows and glanced at Han Yu. The smiling expression seemed to be saying, Xiaobai, look, even the cold feather of your family has spoken!


    The official language can not help but smile.


    "Xiaobai!" Xiao Yi suddenly raised his eyebrow and showed a sly smile like a fox.


    Seeing this, Xiao Si''s heart thumped for a moment. He had a premonition that the son of Xiao might come up with some strange idea again!


    Sure enough -


    the next moment, Xiao Yi suggested with great interest: "Xiaobai, the weather is fine today, shall we go hunting?"


    Xiao Si''s eyes winked, and he said to himself, "the 30000 troops are waiting to follow him into the city. He''s in a good mood. He says he''s going hunting for no reason?


    Even the official Yu Bai was stunned. He had planned to take Xiao Yi to the city to settle down. However, hunting doesn''t take much time anyway. Why not?!


    Official language white stem ground to nod to answer.


    "Xiaobai, I knew you were cool! Let''s go Xiao Yi laughs. He turns the horse''s head and leads the horse to leave. The official language Bai and Xiao Si follow closely.


    The three of them drove far away in the blink of an eye. They heard the voice of Fu Yunhe and Yuan lingbai almost roaring: "elder brother, marquis, where are you going?"


    No one answered their questions, and tens of thousands of troops in southern Xinjiang in the rear were all confused by this scene. Shiziye and houye are still acting irrationally. These two armies have just met with each other. Their two generals left the army first and left. What''s going on?!


    Under the leadership of Xiao Yi, Guan Yu Bai and Xiao Si gallop North all the way.


    As careful as an official, Bai soon realized that "hunting" in Xiao Yi''s words was not ordinary hunting, because Xiao Yi''s journey was all official, and he didn''t mean to go to the mountains.


    Half an hour later, it''s still the case after an hour


    The farther away from Zhongleng City, the more empty and desolate it is. After the horses gallop for more than ten miles, there will be no more people from the southern Xinjiang army. There are only three of them left on this long and endless official road. Along the way, there are no other people, as if this road is specially opened for them!


    In the sound of the horse''s hooves, the horse ran forward tirelessly. Guan yubai didn''t ask, and Xiao Yi didn''t take the initiative to say it. But even so, Guan yubai had already vaguely guessed where Xiao Yi was going to take him, but he didn''t know what Xiao Yi was going to do there.


    The sun rose from the east to the West. After a long time, Xiao Yi finally deviated from the official road and went to a branch road on the right without hesitation.


    The map of Xiye has been engraved in Guan yubai''s heart for a long time. From Zhongleng city to this area, he is very familiar with it. Even if he has never been here, he can also judge that the path passes through Xilin mountain. Xilin mountain is not high, and it is not a famous mountain. If not for its special location, it may be just a nameless hill.


    After flying two miles from the fork in the road, they came to the foot of Xilin mountain, then abandoned their horses and walked.


    By the time they reached the top of the mountain, the sun was half set and the sky in the West was red.


    Following Xiao Yi''s eyes and overlooking the scenery at the foot of the mountain, Xiao Si rarely makes a low voice.


    If the setting sun in front of the city can''t be infringed by the setting sun.Xiao Si stares at the city. He has never been here before, and is also the first time to see this city. He can''t even see the West night text above the city gate at this moment.


    However, he knew where it was -


    the West night capital.


    Xiaosi unconsciously clenched his fist, but his face was still expressionless, but two clusters of flames were burning in his dark eyes.


    But why did Xiao Yi bring him and his son here?


    Xiao Si squints and looks at Xiao Yi suspiciously.


    At this time, Xiao Yi took off the big bow on his back. It seemed that the bow was a little bigger than the ordinary bow, which made Xiao Yi''s tall and straight figure a little thin. There was only one arrow in the quiver behind him. There was a piece of cloth that folded into long strips, which seemed to have written on it


    Xiao Si still has a lot of questions in his mind, and he doesn''t know what Xiao Yi is going to do. However, Guan yubai already knows. His lips are slightly pursed and his eyes are looking at Xiao Yi. His eyes are in a trance. It seems that he is not looking at Xiao Yi, but a memory from a long time ago


    A cold mountain wind came, blowing around the branches rustle, also blowing Xiao Yi cheek side of the broken hair flying back, revealing his angular outline.


    The young and beautiful face seems to show a quiet, two cold, three proud.


    The feather arrow has been put on the bow by him, and the bow string is pulled full by him. The cold and shining arrow point straight to the city at the foot of the mountain


    At the moment, Xiao Yi''s eyes were sharper than the arrow, but his mouth was still with the usual casual smile, and said: "fortunately, I was in front of dark, and now the light is just right!"


    The right hand has been released before the voice falls. With the sound of "Zheng", the arrow shoots out like lightning, leaving only the thin bow string shaking in the air, making a gentle hum, which is submerged by the mountain wind in an instant


    The burning eyes of the three fell on the arrow that left the string.


    Br >


    in the wind of the city wall, the arrow is flying faster and faster


    The official language white does not blink to stare at that galloping arrow, in the mind flashed many pictures.


    Before this expedition to the west, he and Xiao Yi had been in Qingyun Wu for several days and nights to discuss various strategies and Countermeasures for this trip, only to be sure. On one night, when they were drinking bamboo wine to the moon, he once jokingly mentioned that when he was young and frivolous, he thought that he would go to Xiye alone one day and send the battle book to the wall of the capital of Xiye, so that all the Westerners could know the power of his official troops!


    This is just his joke after drinking, but he didn''t want Xiao Yi to write it down and do it!


    Guan yubai''s fist clenched in his sleeve. Gradually, his eyes were a little sour, but he was still staring at the arrow, which seemed to come from the past.


    The next moment, I saw that the long arrow accurately hit the flagpole with thick mouth on the wall. The tip of the arrow pierced from the other end, and the flagpole instantly cracked. The Western night flag hanging above fell with the broken flagpole


    The city wall was nearly a mile away from Xiao Yi and them. Of course, they could not hear anything. But at this moment, Xiao Si felt as if he could clearly hear the sound of the broken flagpole.


    So crisp, so neat, so happy!


    It turns out that this is what Xiao Yi called "hunting"! Xiao Yi can''t see the corner of Xiao Yi''s mouth.


    The three young men stood still in the mountain breeze. For a moment, the official voice of Bai Wenrun rang out: "five hundred steps through the pole, a Yi, your archery technique has improved again!"


    "That''s nature!" Xiao Yi responded triumphantly and was in high spirits.


    At the same time, the walls of the capital had been agitated, as restless as a pot of boiling water.


    The fall of the flag immediately attracted several soldiers in the west to cry like frightened birds:


    "the enemy is coming! The enemy is coming! "


    More and more soldiers went up to the city wall and looked around, only to find that there was a calm outside the wall. It was clear at a glance on the open plain that there was no sign of the enemy at all.


    "But where did this arrow come from?" A soldier of the Western night, trembling, pointed to the feather arrow still stuck in the flagpole and stammered, "always It''s not a ghost, is it


    As he spoke, he looked out of the city. At this time, the sun was almost completely set, the sky was already yellow, and the earth looked bleak and gloomy, indicating that night was coming.


    Then, another soldier of the Western night, who was beside him, cried out as if he had seen a ghost: "officer, you have two words Look, is this the word "official" of Dayu


    Several soldiers were so nervous that they swallowed their saliva. When they looked closely, they saw that there was a word at the end of the cloth tied to the arrow, a word familiar to most soldiers in the Western night --


    officer.A stone stirs up thousands of waves, and the wall is boiling in an instant.


    The official language white is coming!


    He shot off the flag of their West night with one arrow. What would he do next?!


    The soldiers of the West night on the wall were all looking around uneasily, and felt that there were some beasts in those dark corners, who were staring at them covetously


    "Quick, present this arrow to the king!"


    I don''t know who said that. The arrow was taken off and sent to the palace immediately


    When the arrow left Xiao Yi''s sight, they left Xilin mountain without any nostalgia, and then mounted their horses again. This time, they set foot on the return journey back to Zhongleng city.


    The next is nearly four or five hours of galloping, but the three young people did not feel a trace of fatigue, between the hoof flying, happy mood, radiant.


    On the way back, only the three of them galloped all the way, watching the sunset fall completely from the horizon, watching the stars and moons appear and fade in the night sky, and the fish belly white again in the eastern sky


    At this time, Zhongleng city also appeared in front.


    From a distance, the arrival of the three horses attracted the attention of several guards on the wall. As soon as they saw the return of the prince and the Marquis of ease, they immediately took action. Some reported to the general, while others arranged for people to open the gate.


    Before dawn, Zhongleng City woke up in the sound of opening the gate.


    Xiaoyi, guanyubai and Xiaosi entered the city without stopping and went all the way to guanyubai''s residence.


    As soon as they got off the horse, Fu Yunhe, who had just been reported, came forward with a strange face. He had obviously just got up from the bed, his eyes were dim, his hair was disordered, and his blue robe was covered with wrinkles.


    Fu Yunhe yawned sleepily and clasped his fist as a salute. Then he deliberately asked, "elder brother, marquis, didn''t you go hunting? What about the prey? "


    Xiao Yi, Guan yubai and Xiao Si came back after walking for a day and a night. Fu Yunhe still believed that they were hunting at first, but later they felt that something was wrong.


    Fu''s eyes are not covered with curiosity.


    However, Xiao Yi did not intend to be like him, and sent him away casually: "solve it on the spot!"


    At this time, bamboo came in a hurry. Seeing Xiao Yi''s three people coming back safely, he was relieved. Then he asked for instructions: "Shizi, there is chicken porridge in the kitchen. Would you and the Marquis use some?"


    As soon as bamboo asked, Xiao Yi suddenly felt hungry and asked Guan yubai to have porridge together.


    Fu Yunhe felt as if there were countless ants tickling in his heart. He was really curious. He followed him and said, "elder brother, marquis, I''m hungry too! I''ll go with you to have porridge


    After two bowls of porridge, Fu Yunhe still didn''t ask about anything. He could only watch Xiao Yi and Guan yubai leave each other.


    After returning to the house, Guan yubai rested. After a sleepless night, he was so tired that he fell asleep When he opened his eyes again, it was noon.


    He had been sleeping for three hours, and he didn''t wake up once!


    Think of yesterday''s scene, the corner of the mouth of the official language white slightly hook up, feel the heart seems to be a lot of light


    After having some lunch, he sat alone by the window of his study, reading, letting the warm noon sun sprinkle on him, all around quietly.


    I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, there was a disorderly footstep outside the study, as well as Xiao Yi''s familiar voice: "Xiaobai! Xiaobai... "


    The official language white suddenly raised his head from the book, feeling some wrong.


    Soon, listen to a burst of curtain sound, Xiao Yi strides into the study, still holding a piece of silk paper, micro frown between the eyebrows can not cover anxiety.


    "Xiaobai, I have something to discuss with you!" Xiao Yi said as he handed the silk paper in his hand to Guan yubai, "this is the letter from home I just received..." With that, Xiao Yi''s face became more and more ugly. This letter from home was really too late!


    Letter from home?! Official language white Zheng Zheng Zheng, complexion slightly a congealed, naturally guessed that is what happened in the palace.


    Guan yubai took the letter and looked down. The golden sunlight shone through the window lattice, casting a strange light and shadow on his jade like face.


    Xiao yipinli''s face almost crumpled together, and sighed anxiously: "Oh, ah Yue must be scared, but I''m not in Luoyue city!" Xiao Yi was eager to fly back to southern Xinjiang, gnashing his teeth and Thinking: This is really true. If you want to die, you have to die in Luoyue city. If you have nothing to do, you will add trouble to ah Yue!


    At this time, the official language white also finished reading the letter, and his eyes flickered under his half drooping eyes, meditating and pondering


    In a moment, he handed back the silk paper in his hand to Xiao Yi. He looked up at him and said definitely, "Yi, this man should be the biological mother of aymu, the former Saint of Baiyue, the eldest prince kuilang and the sixth Prince karello!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    The study is quiet for a moment, Xiao Yi looks at the official language, white eyebrow tail slightly Yang, the face does not have a bit surprised color.


    "Heroes think alike!" Yue and Xiao Yi are not sure


    Since even Xiaobai also said that this person is aymu, it must be no mistake!


    His ah Yue is really smart! Xiao Yi and have the honor to hook the lip to smile, the peach blossom eye of Yan Yan because think of Nangong Yue become soft a minute.


    "There can be no mistake." Guan yubai made a gesture to ask Xiao Yi to sit down. While making tea for them, Guan yubai said, "if this man just wanted to save karello, he didn''t need to kill Pai Yi. He could have saved karello. However, he chose to rob Pai Yi first, and took her life with the rules of Baiyue. On the one hand, it was because of him, as the imperial concubine expected On the other hand, I''m afraid that if you want to show up in Baiyue with the death of putting on clothes! "


    After a pause, Guan yubai continued: "since this person has plans to demonstrate, it means that he intends to support orthodoxy in Baiyue! Now Baiyue still exists. In terms of orthodoxy, nuhar, the king of Baiyue, naturally has his name right. However, he did not stay in Baiyue to help nuhar get rid of Ayi you''s control. Instead, he chose an extremely difficult road, rescuing the sixth Prince karero and supporting him to ascend the throne. Therefore, he had to fight against the supporters of nuhar in Baiyue. If he was careless, he would have to fight against the supporters of nuhar in Baiyue It has split the already crumbling Baiyue into two groups. When Baiyue is facing national subjugation, if this person is really just for the sake of Baiyue''s good, he should weigh the pros and cons, take the easy and give up the difficult, and choose a better way to Baiyue! "


    There was a flash of sharp light in the pupil of Guan yubai, "however, this person did not do so, which means that he may have selfish intentions "He" is not only for Baiyue, but also for karello, the sixth prince! "


    Those who are willing to gamble on the fate of a country and to support carrero''s accession to the throne are naturally close to him.


    There are only a few people who can have this status and courage to do this But after the death of the eldest prince kuilang, the candidates became more limited!


    Apart from his mother and brother, carrello is closest to his parents, wife and children.


    However, the death of the king of Baiyue can be proved by nuhar and his soldiers who participated in the forced palace; karero''s wife and children also died under nuhar''s butcher''s knife; as for the Baiyue queen, who died many years ago


    Between thoughts, the official language white picked up the teapot and began to pour tea. The curl of white gas rose with the sound of pouring tea, such as mist like yarn.


    In the water, the official''s white face looked a little hazy, and said, "Yi, I remember you told me before that in the rumors of Baiyue, aymu, the former Saint and queen, was angry to death by the beloved concubine of the old king of Baiyue..."


    Xiao Yi nodded and answered, which he heard four years ago when he went to Baiyue Ruijiang city quietly.


    Xiao Yi laughs sarcastically. If aymu is still alive, then


    "It seems that the rumors are not credible..." Xiao Yi said coldly.


    "The former Saint buried so many dark lines and forces for her son in southern Xinjiang. Her wisdom, strategy, mind and means are really not to be underestimated. She can be called an" owl hero. "


    Even in history, women like this are very few. How can they be limited to fighting in the harem, or even angry to death!


    If she was so narrow-minded, she would not have the ability to set up such a pattern. I am afraid she had to die for some reason at that time.


    "Xiao Yixiong''s eyes are so beautiful that she can''t miss the peach blossom''s eyes What a fool!


    Wow The golden and clear tea falls from the mouth of the pot in an arc.


    Guan yubai stares at the fallen tea, and his eyes flash sharp and chilly. He then says thoughtfully, "Yi, this aymoxuan starts at this time. I''m afraid that he deliberately takes advantage of your absence to rescue karello."


    "She''s very patient." Xiao Yi''s voice was so cold that it almost fell out of ice.


    It''s been a year since kuilang died, but aymu has endured it until now. He is not only patient, but also cruel.


    Official language white half droops the eye, the eyebrow slightly frowns, seems to have puzzled, "since she has rescued carrello, why should she poison Jiang Yixi?" It won''t be to vent anger. This meaningless behavior is not like aymu''s style, which means


    "The purpose of aymu''s trip is not just to save karello. She should have any other intention, so she took action against Jiang Yixi, so..."


    "Yi, she should still be in Luoyue city..."


    Aymu''s madwoman still stays in Luoyue city. Does she want to treat ah Yue Xiao Yi''s face changed slightly, and the deep sea like eyes were already turbulent, so he stood up.


    Guan yubai seemed to see Xiao Yi''s intention and immediately said, "Yi, I''m afraid she''s already gone when you go back..."Why? Xiao Yi suddenly looks at Guan yubai and looks directly at him. His lips are pursed into a straight line. His beautiful face is shrouded in a haze.


    At the moment, Xiao Yi is like a full bow, ready to explode.


    The official Bai rationalized his thoughts and explained: "aymu deliberately chooses when you are not here, just to avoid you. Naturally, he has no plan to stay for a long time. When she has reached her next "intention" and when carrello''s injury is slightly better, she should leave Luoyue immediately


    As he spoke, he unconsciously tapped his knuckles on the side of his body for two times. "Yi, aymu has revealed two flaws, but Xiao Fei frowned and blurted out:" a man should have a skill to carry forward the foundation of his ancestors. Grasping a sword is better than a seal. " After the words were spoken, she regretted it again and quickly changed her words. "I think brother Yu likes to listen to me reading to him. Maybe he will catch a Book Elder sister-in-law, Yu elder brother''s son must be both literati and martial arts in the future! " It''s not like big brother that rude man!


    Looking at Xiao Fei a pair for Xiao Yu Cao broken heart appearance, Nangong Yue mouth micro hook.


    Words, thrush holding a mahogany carved box came, opened the box presented to Xiao Fei.


    In the box, in addition to the seal, jade ruler, bow and arrow, feather fan pendant and so on, there is a dagger inlaid with colorful gems on its scabbard. It looks very beautiful and dazzling.


    Xiao Fei, however, frowned slightly. She pulled out the dagger and said, "my father is too careless! How did you bring the dagger? " Xiao Fei said as she began to think about it. She had to find someone to make a wooden dagger and insert it into the scabbard.


    It''s only half a month before my nephew''s new year''s ceremony. I have to step up my work. Besides, the desk for holding the week should be big enough and firm enough


    Xiao Fei was thinking, just at this time, Kikyo came.


    After blessing Fu respectfully, Kikyo said, "princess, the prince has just invited the patriarch to go to the mansion. He said that he would record the grandson in the genealogy before his first birthday ceremony..."


    Hearing this, Nangong Yue was slightly stunned. According to common sense, children are easy to die when they are young, so children are usually officially registered after the age of six.


    Kudzu continued to say: "the patriarch has agreed to open the ancestral hall on three days to name the descendants." This is just a small matter. Xiao Chen, the clan leader, certainly will not go against the meaning of Zhennan king.


    Xiao Fei on one side listened, nodded slightly, and said with approval: "sister-in-law, this matter is still considered by the father king, it is time to let Yu elder brother''s son into the genealogy earlier!" Wait for 6 years old to register, that also too neglect their family Yu elder brother son.


    Xiao Fei looked at Xiao Yu, and her smile deepened. She stroked and said, "sister-in-law, father, this is a very good idea. When Yu elder brother''s new year''s ceremony is held, you can first open a ancestral temple to worship the ancestors. This one-year-old ceremony will be grand enough!"


    Platycodon quickly glanced at Xiao Fei, and looked down as if nothing had happened. What the eldest girl said was the king''s mind, so the LORD called the patriarch to him in a hurry and did it with great vigour


    Kikyo was a little sad. She served beside the king of Zhennan. She was probably the most touched one about how many cases the king had broken for his little grandson.


    Since the birth of a little grandson, the hearts of Zhennan palace seem to be "Qi" all at once.


    Nangong Yue laughs when he hears the speech. On the issue of the little guy, Zhennan Wang and Xiao Fei have always been father and daughter. She let magpie Er two reward Platycodon grandiflorum, Platycodon on the retreat.


    As soon as Kikyo''s front foot had just left, Baihui, the back foot, walked to Nangong Yue''s ear and lowered her voice and said, "princess, just now the servant girl came to tell me that Han Da''s grandmother suddenly fainted!"


    Nangong Yue''s pupil shrinks and his face looks startled. Since the rescue of Jiang Yixi, although she temporarily suppressed the poison in her body, Nangong Yue did not dare to be careless, so he arranged for Jiang Yixi to live with Yuan Yuyi in the guest house of Bixiao hall.


    Nangong Yue''s fist was unconsciously clenched, and a strong worry appeared in his heart:


    sister Xi suddenly fainted. Is it possible that Gu Du has taken place?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    In an inner room, there are only four women, silent.


    Jiang Yixi lies on the bed with her eyes closed and her face pale. Nangong Yue''s right hand is on her slender wrist.


    Baihui and Qingyi hold their breath and look at them, especially Qingyi. Their pretty faces are very pale and their hearts are heavy. They only feel that their master is really ill fated. They finally arrived in southern Xinjiang and finally escaped from the hands of thieves The master must be OK?!


    Qing Yi''s hands clenched in the sleeve, and his body trembled slightly.


    Nangong Yue quickly took back his hand. His face was as heavy as water, and he could not see the clue.


    Nangong Yue raised his hand, and Baihui, who had already opened the medicine box, quickly handed the silver needle to her.


    Nangong Yue skillfully gave Jiang Yixi stitches, one needle after another, each needle looked calm and resolute, but only she knew in her heart how difficult it was for her to give each needle.


    Originally, the poisonous insects in Jiang Yixi''s body were very hidden. They were hidden in the human body, slowly absorbing nutrients and growing quietly. However, at the moment, the insects became very vicious.


    It''s her fault!


    The prescription she gave her sister Xi was originally hoping to use medicine to control the poisonous insects in her body, but she didn''t expect to stimulate the insects instead!


    Qing Yi has been watching nervously. Several times in her heart, she wants to ask her master if she is sick, but she still doesn''t dare to disturb her


    When Nangong Yue dropped his last shot, his forehead was covered with sweat.


    Baihui carefully wiped off the sweat on his forehead for Nangong Yue. Then, he listened to Qingyi''s excited cry: "girl The old and the young are awake


    Jiang Yixi''s long raised eyelashes trembled slightly and opened her eyes. Her eyes became clear and clear soon. With the help of Qing Yi, she sat up slowly.


    Qing Yi trembles a voice to ask a way: "big little grandma, you just fainted past, how do you feel now?"


    "Qingyi, I''m fine." Jiang Yixi leans on a big welcome pillow, smiles slightly, comforts Qingyi, looks at the spirit is also good.


    Said, she looked to the south palace Yue, smile way: "Yue younger sister, trouble you again."


    Jiang Yixi''s dark eyes are like a pool of calm water, deep and steady, and the whole person is like the cold plum blossom in full bloom in the face of the cold wind.


    I''m afraid that Jiang Yigong doesn''t know what she needs


    Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of complexity, as if he had made some determination. After she ordered a word, Baihui and Qingyi went back quietly. Qing Yi felt the dignified atmosphere in the room and was worried.


    When there were only two of them left in the room, Nangong Yue took a deep breath and bit his teeth and told her about Jiang Yixi''s poison, including her current situation.


    "Elder sister Xi, I just managed to suppress the insects with needles It should be able to settle down for a few days. "


    She knew so little about Gu Du that she couldn''t be sure how long Jiang Yixi could be stable for a few days.


    Jiang Yixi was still surprised, but Zhennan Wang felt a little baffled. This kind of thing was really unheard of.


    However, the king of Zhennan turned to think about it, and his face was happy again.


    The king of Baiyue sent envoys to celebrate his family''s jinsun, which clearly shows his submission to Zhennan palace!


    But Wang watched the news carefully and asked, "what''s the surprise?"


    The king of Zhennan was very happy at this time. He was eager to find someone to talk about it immediately. He ordered the servant in the room to give the letter to general Zhou.


    After reading the letter, general Zhou was also beaming with joy. He quickly stood up and congratulated him: "the king is wise and powerful! Awe and awe the barbarians, and the glorious history will be recorded in the future! "


    Hearing this, the king of Zhennan was more comfortable, and the whole man was full of vigor and vitality.


    From the previous dynasty, Baiyue, who had fought with southern Xinjiang for hundreds of years, was finally completely subdued!


    Since Jin Sun was born, there have been many good things in the palace. His family is really a lucky star. He has the ability and the demeanor of his ancestors.


    He is really a successor to the southern palace!


    The king of Zhennan, who was in a good mood, specially left Zhou general''s military meals until the sun was setting to the West. The drunk general Zhou left the palace with food and drink, but did not go back to the palace directly. Instead, he went to find the familiar Deputy General Li In the next two days, the matter of the Baiyue envoys'' coming to Luoyue city to celebrate was slowly spread among the government offices.


    Many residences are discussing this matter in secret, and they are talking about it in full swing, including those in Zhennan Wangfu.


    The king of Zhennan told him about it as early as his younger generation had given him a sense of the dawn and dusk. He also proposed to change the place where the grandchildren captured the Zhou Dynasty from the flower hall to the Xingsu building, which also meant that the hall had to be rearranged.


    Xiao Fei worried that Nangong Yue could not be busy, so she simply asked for the job. However, Xiao Fei always stresses the combination of work and rest. Although busy, she still goes to yingxueju every other day to learn chess with Xiao Rongyu.


    Early in the morning, Guan Jinyun and Xiao Rongyu had a game of chess guidance, and then it was Xiao Fei''s turn.Xiao Rongyu sat quietly watching the chess game. With the little girl''s little chess power, Guan Jinyun and Xiao Fei''s chess game were like masters. She couldn''t understand most of the moves. However, every time the game resumed, Guan Jinyun''s comments could benefit the little girl a lot.


    Every time, the beginning of the game is always so fast that Xiao Rongyu''s eyes can hardly see it.


    Gradually, the speed of falling is more and more slow, especially Xiao Fei.


    Today''s ending is still no accident, it is still Xiao Fei''s fault.


    Xiao Fei''s face does not have a trace of frustration of losing chess, but rather sighs at Guan Jinyun''s chess skills.


    One side of Xiao Rongyu looked at Xiao Fei''s nonchalant appearance, and her black eyes were shining. She not only admired her husband''s chess skills, but also her elder sister''s bearing after losing chess. This is probably what her mother called "chess player demeanor".


    The little girl watched the two men resume.


    This time, the speed of falling is not slow and even, even the surrounding air seems to become relaxed and leisurely.


    Once again, the chess game is formed on the chessboard, and the pros and cons of the chess face can be seen.


    "Bang."


    Another clear sound of falling son rang out, and Xiao Fei quickly picked up a black spot. This time, it did not fall. She sighed with emotion: "close contact from afar, even vertical and horizontal This is a wonderful step, sir


    Looking at the chess game in front of her again, Xiao Fei realizes that she has lost since she didn''t find the wonderful move of Guan Jinyun.


    Xiao Fei put the black spot in her hand back into the chess box. She looked up at Guan Jinyun. If she touched the ground, she said, "Mr. Guan, one mistake is a loss. No wonder the old saying goes:" chess is like a battlefield "! I really admire Mr. Guan''s chess skills! "


    Guan Jinyun smiles, not surprised by the honor or disgrace. She also puts the white piece back into the chess box and says, "Miss Xiao, I''m too proud. My skill on the chessboard can only be regarded as an armchair. I really admire shiziye''s bloody battle and his submission to Baiyue and his protection of Dayushan river. "


    After a pause, Guan Jinyun sighed with regret: "it''s a pity that my fortune is not good, and I can''t see the elegant demeanor of shiziye."


    Xiao Fei''s expression is a little stiff. She is not used to being praised by others.


    Thinking of the elder brother who had been away for more than three months, Xiao Fei couldn''t help feeling pity for her little nephew. She didn''t want to talk about it. She said vaguely and politely, "Sir, I''m flattered There will be a chance later. " Anyway, elder brother will return to Luoyue City sooner or later.


    "Miss Xiao said so." Guan Jinyun said as he began to clean up the pieces on the chessboard. "I heard yesterday that the servants of the Palace said that Baiyue would send envoys to pay homage to him. I don''t know if it is true?"


    Xiao Fei nodded his head and said, "listen to my father, the envoys of Baiyue came to celebrate the new year''s rites of his grandchildren."


    When talking about her little nephew, Xiao Fei''s face became more natural, and her mouth cocked up. She thought with complacency that they had a nephew, the future successor of Zhennan palace, naturally awed the barbarian country!


    At this time, Guan Jinyun put the last white piece into the chess box and said, "the so-called" prosperous age "should be characterized by a clear administration, a peaceful country and a stable people, and a strong military force. As a result, the barbarians everywhere were afraid and competed to pay tribute. In my lifetime, it''s really worthwhile for me to witness such a grand occasion. "


    Guan Jinyun''s words made Xiao Fei and Xiao Rongyu both moved. Xiao Rongyu, with his head tilted in the back of his head, said in a slightly bashful way: "Sir, you''re so good!" Fang six-year-old girl a pair of eyes shining, or Xiao Fei immediately stood up, facing Guan Jinyun Fu body, "Mr. Guan, I still have something to do, so I''ll leave first."


    Guan Jinyun quickly stood up and made a gesture with a smile: "Miss Xiao, please help yourself."


    Xiao Fei leaves Yingxue house in a hurry and goes to Bixiao hall. However, she doesn''t find a chance to talk about it with Nangong Yue.


    Tomorrow is Xiao Yu''s registration ceremony. Nangong Yue is busy trying out the new clothes for the little guy tomorrow, and accompanies him to practice the process of the registration ceremony. Xiao Yu has no idea what he is doing. He only takes his mother to play a new game with him.


    Xiao Fei thought about the Baiyue emissary, and was not in a hurry. On this day, she joined them.


    Everything is naturally small nephew for the big!


    Another night flies away. In the twinkling of an eye, it is the twelfth day of the first lunar month. In the early morning, the main gate of the palace is opened. The king of Zhennan takes the lead in riding out, followed by a zhulun car and a group of bodyguards and servants.


    Today''s ancestral hall is more lively than nangongyue''s last visit. Almost all the Xiao people from far and near have arrived. When they met each other, the atmosphere was lively and full of strange doubts.


    No one dared to ask zhennanwang and nangongyue in person, but the word "shiziye" still drifted into nangongyue''s ears from time to time.


    Naturally, Zhennan Wang also heard about it, and his face was a little stiff. If it were not for jinsun''s big day, he would have to shake his sleeves and leave.


    After seeing the ceremony, the next step is to go to the sacrificial hall to officially name Xiao Yu.Nangongyue is very familiar with the whole process. All the procedures are the same as her temple ceremony. However, according to the rules, she was supposed to give the sixteen ancestors three kowtows. However, the little guy was not his first year old. Where could he bear it, the patriarch Xiao Shen immediately made the little guy kowtow three times to all the ranks with the help of nangongyue.


    After the patriarch added Xiao Yu''s name to the genealogy, it was an hour later.


    Since the little guy was born, he has not been so troubled. He is so tired that he yawns and rubs his eyes. His sleepy look makes Zhennan Wang heartache. He promptly sent nangongyue and Xiao Yu back to Bixiao hall first, while he stayed in the main hall of the ancestral hall to talk with several patriarchs and elders.


    Nangong Yue didn''t mention it. After saluting, he took the little guy to leave.


    Her zhulun car quickly drove out of the ancestral hall gate.


    Xiao''s ancestral hall is not far away from the palace. It was only two blocks away. It could have been half a column of incense. However, unexpectedly, the zhulun car passed a street corner. Suddenly, there was a commotion in the street outside. People were coming and going, and the speed had to slow down.


    Nangong Yue in zhulun car frowned and gently patted Xiao Yu who fell asleep in her arms.


    Baihui, sitting on the opposite side of the curtain, quickly opened the curtain to see what was going on. But when the curtain was opened, a faint smell came in


    Nangongyue and Baihui both have a nose movement, which is the smell of smoke.


    Both the master and the servant felt their hearts thump. Then, they heard a panic cry coming from afar:


    "no! Not good! Go to the water


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    "Zhenyuan street is flooded!"


    "Put out the fire


    People screamed in panic, and the shrieks from far to near became louder and louder.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the chaos spread from the other end of the street to this end, and the whole street was almost boiling and in chaos.


    Through the window of the zhulun car, nangongyue could see the red light in the direction of Zhenyuan Street dozens of Zhang away. The flames were flying up crazily, and the black smoke was rising and blocking the sky. The sky in the South was dyed with a thick black gray. Looking at it from such a distance, he knew that the fire was not small.


    Around the zhulun car, people were everywhere they could see. Most of them were rushing to the direction of the fire to put out the fire. There were excited shouts, noisy walking sounds, and rushing gongs.


    Xiao Yu in the dream seems to hear the noise outside, Nuo Fen run small mouth, uneasily "Yiwu" two.


    Nangong Yue helped Xiao Yu adjust his sleeping posture a little and patted him on his back. The expression of the little guy became calm again.


    "Baihui," Nangong Yue told Baihui in a low voice, "you go to ask the guard to help put out the fire, and also, find out how to get out of the water!"


    Soon, five or six guards were ordered to leave, leaving only the servants, the coachman and two guards with them.


    The streets where they lived were more and more chaotic and more and more people, which made it almost impossible for the zhulun car to walk.


    To get back to Bixiao hall, you have to go through Zhenyuan street in front of you. If you want to change another road, you have to turn around. But at the moment, there are so many people all around. Even if they make a forced turn, it is difficult for them to go against the current of the crowd.


    What''s worse, the weather is dry and dry recently. The fire ahead is getting more and more prosperous with the help of the cold wind. The gusts of smoke come with the wind, and it is inevitable that they also get into the zhulun car


    "Cough..."


    Xiao Yu coughed twice and woke up, wrinkling his face, his mouth was crooked, and he instinctively wanted to cry. But when his mother''s gentle soothing voice floated into his ears, he did not cry at last, and his small face was wronged and buried in his mother''s soft chest.


    At this time, the voice of Begonia sounded from outside the zhulun car, and said, "the princess, Mr. Guan is coming."


    He opened the curtain with his right hand, and then he opened the curtain of the palace.


    "Mr. Guan." Nangong Yue nodded to her.


    Guan Jinyun immediately stepped forward two steps and respectfully blessed him. Then he pointed to a shop in front of him and explained: "princess, I happened to be in the front of the Qin shop to watch the piano. After hearing about the running water, I came out to have a look. I didn''t expect to see the imperial concubine''s car..."


    While talking, it was a gust of cold wind blowing, the pungent smell of smoke more rich.


    Guan Jinyun frowned and said anxiously, "princess, there is a big fire ahead. I''m afraid it can''t be extinguished for a while. There is a lot of smoke here, which is not good for children. Shisun is still young... " With that, she pointed to an alley in front of her right. "It happens that I have a small house in Shangyang Lane in front of me. On weekdays, I live there when I take a rest. It''s better for Princess Shizi and Shisun to sit down for a while and wait for the fire to extinguish before leaving. How does Princess Shizi feel


    "Cough..." The little guy coughed twice again, which made Nangong Yue heartache.


    She looked down at the bitter face of the small meat ball, nodded to answer: "Mr. Guan, then I will be disrespectful."


    After that, Guan Jinyun sat down next to the driver and helped guide the way. After the zhulun car slowed down for seven or eight feet, he turned right in front of him into a small alley, which was empty and narrow, but no one was there.


    After turning left at the end of the lane, the zhulun car went on for about 50 meters and stopped in front of a small house.


    From this location, you can still see the firelight on the other side of Zhenyuan street. The rising smoke is darker now, but you can''t smell the choking smoke. The air around is slightly cool.


    Guan Jinyun took the lead in getting out of the carriage. He personally opened the bronze lock on the gate, and then asked Nangong Yue and them to enter the room.


    This is a small house, the courtyard is not big, there is not enough space to park a carriage, Nangong Yue told the coachman to wait outside, he got off the carriage, Begonia and Baihui holding Xiaoyu followed.


    "Princess, please!"


    Guan Jinyun respectfully invited nangongyue and his party into the house. The house was empty, but it was clean and elegant.


    They went straight into the main room. Guan Jinyun asked Nangong Yue to sit down on a rose chair and make tea. Xiao Yu looked around in Baihui''s arms curiously and yawned sleepily.


    After a while, Guan Jinyun personally served hot tea.


    Nangong Yue took up his tea cup and brushed the tea leaves floating on the surface of the tea soup with the tea cover. He saw the green tea slowly sinking in the bright tea soup, and the fragrance of tea overflowed.


    Nangong Yue smelled a mouthful of tea fragrance and praised with a smile: "good tea, this good Longjing gold before the Ming Dynasty is hard to find." Then he put down the cup and said, "please sit down, Mr. Guan."Guan Jinyun''s mouth slightly cocked and calmly responded: "the prince''s concubine praises me falsely. I am also a friend. " With that, she sat down on another rose chair on one side and picked up the tea cup.


    At this time, there was a disorderly footstep outside the house. A small bearded guard came panting, and said, "I''d like to tell you, princess, it''s feihongju on the other side of Zhenyuan street just now. Because it burned to the wine cellar, the fire was very fierce for a while. Fortunately, there were no casualties. The fire was almost put out, so it should not involve the neighborhood..."


    The guard''s inflexible voice to the sleepy Xiao Yu is like a lullaby. The little guy''s head is crooked and he falls asleep in the arms of Baihui.


    Nangong Yue nodded slightly, and then he waved back the small beard guard.


    "Mr. Guan," Nangong Yue looked at Guan Jinyun and said happily, "fortunately, Feihong''s residence is located in the downtown area, and the neighbors and passers-by have the same heart. Only in this way can we put out the fire quickly. At last, it didn''t cause any disaster..."


    As she said that, she seemed to think of something. She said, "well, the last time jillifang went out of the water, or thanks to Mr. Wu, my sister just got out of danger. I haven''t personally thank you to you. If there is any neglect, please forgive me."


    Guan Jinyun put down his tea cup and bowed over: "you''re welcome, princess. It''s just a piece of work. In winter, when the weather is dry and dry, people should be reminded to be careful of the fire


    "Yes, sir." Nangong Yue''s mouth curved in a shallow arc, and suddenly his words changed. "In winter, it''s dry and dry. Last year Luoyue city went through water five times, and the year before last was about four or five times. Most of them happened at the beginning of the year and at the end of the year. Do you know why?"


    Guan Jinyun seemed to be stunned, and then Gongsheng said, "please give me your advice."


    "There are three causes of running water. One is the copper stove used for heating in winter, which contains the ash left over from the fire. Once the stove is knocked over when sleeping, it is easy to catch fire; the other is that young women accidentally knock over the oil lamp in order to catch up with the needles and threads for the Spring Festival at home; the third is that fireworks and firecrackers are set off during the Spring Festival, and sparks are splashed all over the place Born on a winter night, it''s those restaurants and food shops who see that they deal with kerosene every day. On the contrary, there are few accidents of water escaping. " Nangong Yue explained methodically.


    Guan Jinyun felt thoughtful and caressed his hands and said, "it turns out that there is such a way in this. The imperial concubine is really careful."


    Nangong Yue pursed his mouth and continued: "Mr. Guan, in less than a month, he walked in the city twice, and both of them were on sunny days. Do you think it''s too clever?" Nangong Yue''s tone gradually became sharp, "carefully think about it, Mr. Guan and running water are really inseparable from each other!"


    After the words fell, the hall was silent. Nangong Yue only said that someone deliberately set fire to the water twice, and the person who started the fire was Guan Jinyun.


    In the face of Nangong Yue''s query, Guan Jinyun is still light and gentle, and his smile does not change.


    It turned out to be "she"! Nangong Yue looked at Guan Jinyun deeply, and many pictures flashed in his mind Until the fire in Zhenyuan street just now.


    Nangong Yue has long speculated that the Baiyue people behind the scenes should be peeping around in their own neighborhood, intending to wait for opportunities.


    However, since his clothes were robbed, Zhu Xing has strengthened the guard of Bixiao hall several times. Therefore, the man behind the scene never attacked himself again after his first assassination failure. This person must be waiting for the right time, waiting for himself to expose the loophole.


    Nangong Yue thought about it and thought it was impossible for him to fight against himself in the palace or Bixiao hall. For this person, the best "opportunity" is probably to wait for himself to go out of the mansion, and then try to lead him to a certain place, and turn off the guard of the palace, so as to facilitate his starting.


    Therefore, when nangongyue saw that Zhenyuan street was "running" again, he guessed that the person behind the scene was finally unable to restrain himself. However, he did not expect that the person coming was Mr. Guan!


    Nangong Yue eyes in the essence of a flash, smiling at Guan Jinyun, also not anxious.


    Guan Jinyun picked up the white porcelain tea cup and sipped it gracefully. He praised: "good tea!" She put down the tea cup, looked at the tea cup beside nangongyue and said with regret, "it''s a pity that this good tea But the princess thought I was poisoned in the tea, so she was afraid? "


    Guan Jinyun is still gentle, as if he is a kind-hearted elder, not frightened, not impatient.


    Nangong Yue didn''t care about the provocation in the other side''s words, and with a smile, he said faintly: "there is a way that a gentleman doesn''t stand under a dangerous wall, so you don''t have to worry about inspiring him!" She is not a Ranger in the storybook. Why show off her ability!


    "It seems that the princess has a deep misunderstanding of me." Guan Jinyun sighed.


    "How? My son and concubine have always admired Mr. Wang''s elegant demeanor. He is really a hero among women. " Nangong Yue stroked his sleeve and said with a smile. He looked directly at Guan Jinyun. There was a trace of estrangement from Guan Jinyun in his seemingly warm eyes. He said, "my son and concubine heard a story recently. It''s a rare opportunity. Let''s talk to you."


    Regardless of Guan Jinyun''s answer or not, Nangong Yue said: "decades ago, in Baiyue''s holy heaven religion, a gifted Saint appeared. This saint was young and learned a lot. Her strategy was far superior to that of other generations of saints. She was favored by the Baiyue king and was betrothed to the crown prince as princess. After the crown prince ascends the throne, she naturally becomes the queen of Baiyue. "Guan Jinyun is still slowly drinking tea, eyelashes slightly trembling.


    Nangong Yue continued: "as the most noble woman in Baiyue, she should have been well respected. However, the queen not only wanted to be a woman behind the king, but also had a stronger ambition. She hoped that her son could realize it for her in the future. Therefore, she tried her best to cultivate all kinds of forces for her son in Baiyue and lay a dark line for her son in southern Xinjiang It''s a pity that her two sons are useless, wasting their efforts for more than ten years after their mother. "


    Nangong Yue looked at Guan Jinyun with a smile and asked, "Mr. Guan, do you think so?"


    Guan Jinyun raised his eyes and gazed at Nangong Yue without speaking. The radian of her mouth seems to be unchanged, but at the moment, it shows a trace of stiffness, and her eyes are as deep as the sea.


    Nangong Yue didn''t care about Guan Jinyun''s silence. He sighed with a smile, and then said, "Mr. Guan, your highness karello has lived in the south palace of our town for such a long time, but he thinks that the reception in the palace is not good, so he insists on taking people away? I don''t know how your highness carrello has been these days? My son and concubine are also very concerned about... "


    After a pause, she raised her eyebrows and seemed to think of something, and then said: "I heard that a drugstore in the city recently treated a bruised wound. Her appearance looks like an alien. Ah, his highness carrello is so careless that he can''t see him for a few days. How could he be so injured! Mr. Guan, I think I can''t aggrieve his highness carrello. I''d better take him back to the palace to heal his wounds and recuperate! So as not to be in the palace alone, and the separation of mother and son would make people sad


    Said, Nangong Yue''s eyes to a few steps away from the Begonia, light way: "Begonia, do you still remember where the pharmacy is?"


    Begonia hook lips smile, Fu Fu body back: "back to the son of the imperial concubine, maidservant still remember, in the house near the medicine Street..."


    This time, Guan Jinyun''s face finally changed.


    Before the Begonia''s voice fell, Guan Jinyun suddenly stood up. A silver light flashed in his sleeve. His right arm, waving a dagger, was approaching nangongyue. Looking at nangongyue''s eyes, he was gentle and no longer. He was as fierce as a wolf who had been staring at his prey.


    "Zheng!"


    With the wind and lightning, a blue figure flashed like lightning. The Begonia quickly blocked nangongyue''s body. The short blade in his hand collided with Guan Jinyun''s dagger in mid air, sparking everywhere.


    At this time, Guan Jinyun seems to have changed a person suddenly. She is as sharp as a knife. She and crabapple look at each other for a moment, and there is a flash of sharp light in her eyes.


    Begonia smile, suddenly on the short blade force However, Guan Jinyun retreated without warning.


    When he failed, Guan Jinyun immediately chose to retreat and ran out of the hall.


    "Come on! There are assassins


    In the women''s shouting, Guan Jinyun did not stop and ran to the back of the house


    All of a sudden, the movement in the room startled the two guards outside the house. They called the imperial concubine and rushed into the courtyard at the same time.


    Seeing Nangong Yue safe and sound, the two guards were relieved and ran after Guan Jinyun. However, when they ran out of the back door, they found that the alley behind the house was empty for a long time


    The two guards immediately divided into two ways and ran after each other at both ends of the lane.


    When their bodies disappeared, Guan Jinyun jumped from a big tree and quickly turned into an empty alley. Then she ran out of the two streets in a high spirit. Even if she was sure that she had left Zhennan Wangfu, she could not stop.


    Guan Jinyun''s eyes are cold.


    She can''t stop. She managed to save carrello, but she can''t let him fall into the hands of Zhennan palace any more!


    At this moment, Guan Jinyun''s heart is almost some regret.


    At the beginning, she deliberately chose to exchange hostages outside the city. The main reason was that she wanted to mislead the people in Zhennan palace to make them think that she would fly away with carrello.


    The most dangerous place is the safest place. The people in the palace would never think that carrello would heal under their eyes.


    Unexpectedly, her identity will be found out by Nangong Yue, which makes the original wonderful plan suddenly become a trick.


    She has to go to drugstore street and find carrello as soon as possible wait!


    What does Guan Jinyun think of? His pupil shrinks violently.


    Oh, no, she''s in a trap!


    Guan Jinyun''s lips narrowed into a straight line. After looking around for half a circle, he suddenly turned around and strode into a noisy restaurant


    Almost the next moment, a black figure like a ghost came out of the alley behind her, touched her nose in distress, and mumbled, "it''s not good." He also walked into the restaurant.


    After a stick of incense, the young man in black with a sad face went back to the small house in Shangyang lane and told Nangong Yue, "my son, I''m lost."


    Then, Xiao Ying simply explained how she lost Guan Jinyun in a restaurant. Finally, she said definitely, "however, shizifei, her subordinates can be sure that the direction she planned to go to at first must be the area around Yaoxing street." That is to say, carrello is hiding in that area!Nangong Yue was not surprised by this result. From what Guan Jinyun did, she was a very intelligent person. Today, if it was not for a sudden event, but also for the safety of Guan kalero, Guan Jinyun would be confused and disordered. Otherwise, she would have found that she and Haitang were deceiving her.


    They don''t know where carrello is at all. They just think that since Guan Jinyun is in Luoyue City, he is probably in the city. Moreover, in order to take care of him conveniently, his position will not be too far away.


    At the same time, Yaoxing street is not far away from Zhennan Wangfu and this small house. Nangong Yue and Haitang try to cheat Guan Jinyun together.


    The results were surprisingly good!


    "Zhu Xing," said Nangong Yue, looking at Zhu Xing, who came to hear the news, he said, "take the guards and patrol guards to block off the whole Yaoxing street and search for the whereabouts of carrello!"


    "Yes, Princess!" Zhu Xing took command with his fist clasped and his eyebrows locked.


    When he learned that Guan Jinyun was the mysterious Baiyue man, his face did not get better. As long as he thought that under his own eyes, such a dangerous person had been hanging around his son''s concubine and his grandson for so long, Zhu Xing would like to slap himself in the mouth.


    So far, he has to make atonement and take carrello first!


    Zhu Xing left in a hurry with a group of people.


    Then, after Feihong''s escape from the water, there was another commotion in the city.


    Nearly a hundred palace guards and city patrol guards went out in a great deal, blocking off the area of Yaoxing street with lightning speed. Those drug dealers, patients and passers-by were all upset by the sudden battle.


    In the past two years, every time the palace guards and patrol guards went out together, basically to catch the damned Nanman spy. Many people were indignant and cursed those ambitious Nanman people, and the whole street was boiling.


    Under the command of the patrol guard, those passers-by quickly formed several winding long dragons, and left one by one after being searched and examined by the patrol guard.


    However, in half an hour, the streets of Yaoxing, which had been evacuated, became quite empty. At a glance, the streets without people seemed to be desolate.


    At the same time, the palace guards were divided into several teams and were searching all the medicine shops and medical centers along the street, one, two, three


    I don''t know how long after that, a tall guard suddenly rushed out of a drugstore and ran to Zhu Xing at the corner of the street in a hurry, shouting: "steward Zhu, I''ve got someone!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    The sun slanted to the west, and put away the dazzling light, and gently sprinkled it on the courtyard of Bixiao hall. Through the window, the outside study was shining brightly, and a man''s respectful voice was faintly heard.


    "Princess Shizi, her subordinates have been searched all over Yaoxing street, but they have not found Guan Jinyun. Now the patrol guards are still searching around..." Zhu Xingyu said with shame.


    "Now that carrello is in our hands, don''t worry!" Nangong Yue gently smile, calm.


    From the moment Xiao Ying lost Guan Jinyun, they also guessed that, with Guan Jinyun''s caution, they would not go to Yaoxing street to meet karello.


    Although Zhu Xing also knows that Guan Jinyun will not give up carrello easily, he still looks deeply locked. As long as he thought that the goddess of Baiyue, who would make poisonous insects, was still in Luoyue City, he felt uneasy.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed, and he said faintly, "Guan Jinyun is just a person. As long as she has something to do, she will not be afraid to find her. Zhu Xing, you ask Alan and his wife not to be so nervous all day. As the saying goes, only one thousand days is a thief. There is no one who can guard against thieves for a thousand days. At least we have determined who the enemy is now. "


    The unknown enemy is more terrible.


    Zhu Xing''s tangled brow was relieved a little, but also a little thoughtful. The imperial concubine is right. Now Guan Jinyun has exposed herself. Even if they can''t find her for a while, if she wants to make a difference, she will be bound to be tied up.


    This is Luoyue City, which is the territory of the south palace of their town!


    Ren Guan Jinyun has all kinds of tricks and means, she also has only one person!


    Nangongyue took a leisurely drink of hot Pu''er, which made her feel comfortable and relaxed.


    It''s comfortable to drink your own tea.


    Her mouth slightly hook, staring at the orange thick tea soup, half squint eyes.


    "Zhu Xing, do you know when the envoys of Baiyue will arrive in Luoyue city?" Nangong Yue put down the tea cup and asked in a meaningful way.


    Zhu Xing said with a thoughtful smile, "when you go back to the imperial concubine, you should be quick."


    Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed, and there was a little sharpness in his leisurely breath. He raised his eyes and said, "Zhu Xing, if you want to publicize this matter, you can say that Baiyue is afraid of our military prestige in southern Xinjiang. He kneels down to the son of the world and specially comes to celebrate the new year for his grandchildren."


    Hearing the speech, Zhu Xing''s spirit suddenly shocked, before the decadence swept away, eyes in the light.


    With a sonorous and powerful response, the outside study was quiet.


    As the sun goes down, the sky gradually darkens. The night is so quiet and serene, in sharp contrast to the noise and agitation of the day.


    However, the peace will be broken.


    When the first silk road light of dawn lights up the eastern sky, Luoyue city begins to wake up. The day is getting brighter and the city is becoming more and more lively.


    Just one night later, the good news that the envoys of Baiyue would come to pay homage spread throughout Luoyue city like wings.


    Early in the morning, the streets and lanes of the city were discussing this matter, and the people all said that they were very proud.


    Those storytellers immediately compiled these stories into short stories and told them vividly in the teahouse. They said that when the descendants were born, they were born with visions, colorful clouds and birds singing in unison. They also said that the king of Baiyue was frightened to sleep in his bedroom and was afraid that he would soon move his troops to the south Yi sent envoys to celebrate the new year to his grandson. I hope you will have pity on him


    The storyteller''s mouth was full of foam, and from time to time he took pictures of startling trees to attract the attention of tea guests. It was as if he had been in the Baiyue palace and watched the king of Baiyue write the congratulatory letter.


    While listening, the tea drinkers around him whispered and talked to each other, praising the prince of Shizi and demoting the king of Baiyue


    In the corner of the hall sat an old woman in gray with gray hair. She half hung her head and stared at the tea cup in her hand. A few wisps of hair hanging from her temples just covered most of her face. No one noticed that her eyes were not as turbid, bright and sharp as ordinary old women.


    She held the tea cup with her fingers, and the tea in the cup was rippling, just like her mood at the moment.


    This is only a few years, how could Baiyue, which was booming, come to this stage today!


    Guan Jinyun''s heart was full of confusion, discontent, anger, regret She was intertwined into a huge spider web, which entangled her firmly.


    She seems calm, and many past events flash through her mind like a lantern.


    She is not from Dayu, and her real name is not Guan Jinyun. Her real name is aymu.


    Since she was a child, she was gifted with talent, and was highly expected by the former Saint and the king of Baiyue at that time. Therefore, she was betrothed to Prince mogia, hoping that she could help him govern Baiyue.


    In the first few years after his accession to the throne, morgias was still trying hard to manage her affairs, but she soon showed her true colors. Her lust for lust and her constant love for her concubines were disgusting.She is the holy daughter of Baiyue. Since the king is unreliable, she is the only one to run around for Baiyue. After spending more than ten years, she finally set up a good bureau and arranged everything in Baiyue and Nanjiang.


    When she was thirty-five years old, she felt that she had already done what she should do. She divided her power into two parts and entrusted them to quilang and carrello respectively. After that, it would be up to him!


    She believed that the wolf had to hone its claws and teeth to keep its bloodiness, so she could not give her prey to them for nothing. Only when the king of Baiyue keeps the heart of tiger and wolf, can Baiyue become strong. After


    then, "aymu" died.


    She went to the south of the Yangtze River and turned herself into Guan Jinyun and other people. From the beginning, she has been paying close attention to Baiyue for more than ten years, knowing that Baiyue is strong and strong under the governance of her eldest son, kuilang.


    More than four years ago, kuilang finally moved to southern Xinjiang!


    She was not surprised by the news. She had already done everything for Baiyue. If kuilang was still afraid of fighting, how could she be her son!


    Who ever thought that kuilang was defeated, captured and taken to the capital of Dayu king!


    At that time, she still didn''t make a move. Although kuilang was defeated for a while, but Gou Jian''s ten years'' hard work and bravery made him unable to shoulder the heavy responsibility of Baiyue.


    Anyway, Baiyue is still there, so is her layout.


    It was not until six months ago that she found out that nuhar knelt down under the butcher''s knife of the southern Xinjiang army and was coy to Xiao Yi.


    Aymu can no longer sit back and ignore.


    If nuhar is allowed to do whatever he wants, Baiyue will no longer be Baiyue, but a dependency of Southern Xinjiang!


    She can ignore the regime change of Baiyue, which is the inevitable trend of historical development, but she can not watch Baiyue perish and watch Zhennan palace do whatever she wants in Baiyue.


    Therefore, aymu immediately returned to the south of the Yangtze River for layout. It took several months for her to be invited to Luoyue city. At first, the plan went smoothly as she expected, until this time


    Thinking, aymu''s eyes showed a bit sharp and haze.


    She thinks that she has no omission and knows everything, but she doesn''t expect to underestimate Nangong Yue, the imperial concubine.


    Nangongyue, the imperial concubine of the imperial family, has always been well-known in southern Xinjiang. Both in the army and in the people''s Republic of China, she praised the princess for being virtuous and had organized the royal palace. She said that she had excellent medical skills and had provided medicine for the army. She said that she was benevolent and had given porridge and medicine several times in the city Although she has a good reputation, she is just like those ordinary women in the Central Plains. After marriage, she looks after her husband and teaches her children.


    Aimu never expected that the princess, the son of the southern king of the town, was not only confined to the inner courtyard, but she was not an ordinary lady in the house, but she was caught in the hands of such a weak woman!


    The haze in aymu''s eyes was even stronger.


    I underestimated her, so I lost the move.


    However, this game of chess is far from over!


    Aymu drank all the tea in one breath, and her lips closed into a straight line.


    At this time, there was a loud alarm in the hall, which attracted people to follow their voices, including aymu.


    The storyteller stroked his beard and said with a smile, "it is said that in a few days, the envoys of Baiyue will come to the city with a gift of congratulation. At that time, everyone should remember to join in the fun."


    A word aroused the whole room to boil again and again, and the voices of the People Echoed one after another.


    At the same time, a little boy came to ask for a reward with a tray. The sound of copper falling on the tray rose one after another, which was very harsh for aymu.


    Baiyue is completely reduced!


    Once the country of tigers and wolves has fallen to such a low brow, the head of a country sent envoys to celebrate the first year of a baby!


    Ridiculous, ridiculous!


    A sharp flash of sharpness flashed through aymu''s pupil and said to himself:


    shake the country''s power and be the first to shake his character.


    She rose to her feet with a heavy face.


    After throwing a few coppers to the sophomore, aymu strides away, and he has already made a decision.


    Fortunately, she also left a good move in Bixiao hall!


    At noon on that day, a letter passed by the hand of a little beggar and was handed to Bixiao hall. After passing Zhu Xinghe Baihui, the letter was sent to nangongyue''s hand.


    Nangong Yue read the letter at a glance, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Sure enough, as she expected, as long as carrello was in their hands, Zhennan palace would not be in a completely passive position.


    Nangong Yue threw the letter aside and stood up and took Baihui to the outer yard.


    When Nangong Yue arrived at Dongyi gate, he saw a green covered carriage driving into the courtyard under the guidance of his wife.


    After the carriage stopped, a clean faced old man in green robes came down from the carriage.


    "Grandfather!" Nangong Yue can''t wait to speed up the pace to meet up. In the face of Lin Jingchen, she had a little girl''s liveliness and a smile on her face."Yue er." Lin Jingchen is also Zhan Yan. He looks around nangongyue intuitively


    Nangong Yue seemed to see his mind and said with a smile: "grandfather, brother Yu is still taking a nap. I didn''t hold him here. When he wakes up, I''ll ask him to come to my grandfather to greet you."


    Lin Jingchen chuckled and stroked his beard. He said, "Yue Er, where is the little girl you mentioned? Take me there and have a look


    "Grandfather, come with me." Nangong Yue''s mouth was tinged with a bit of dignified. While leading the way, she said how she discovered that Jiang Yixi was poisoned by poisonous insects and how she foolishly "inspired" the poisonous insects in Jiang Yixi''s body


    Between the words, the two grandparents have come to Jiang Yixi''s house.


    Jiang Yixi heard that Lin Jingchen was coming, and went out of the room to meet him. "I''ve seen the Doctor Lin," he said


    Lin Jingchen looked at Jiang Yixi and was stunned. He immediately thought of it and said, "you are the little girl of Jiang family..."


    Jiang Yixi was blessed again and said with a smile, "Doctor Lin, my husband''s family name is Han."


    It turned out that she was the one who was poisoned. Lin Jingchen felt a little sigh in his heart.


    For Jiang Yixi, Lin Jingchen is also impressed.


    At that time, there were countless deaths from the epidemic in YINGLAN palace, but the little girl of the Jiang family had a good luck and escaped from death. Although the future of the offspring some difficulties, but between life and death, can survive is a blessing!


    If you die, there will be nothing.


    As a doctor, Lin Jingchen is used to seeing the separation of life and death. For him, life and death are the most important and the others are the second.


    Looking at Jiang Yixi''s sparse eyes and clear eyes, Lin Jingchen can see that she is a person of strong temperament, and has a good feeling for Jiang Yixi.


    Two little women, one left and one right, came into the house with Lin Jingchen, and their language was full of laughter.


    After three people sit down, Baihui and Qingyi are waved back.


    Qing Yi is a little uneasy. A few days ago, the master suddenly fainted. Although the master said that he was ok, the imperial concubine came to give the master injection every day. Qingyi always felt that there was something wrong. At the moment, the arrival of Lin Jingchen on the one hand verified her conjecture, on the other hand, it also brought hope. With Dr. Lin in, the master must be OK!


    She retreated as she prayed.


    Only Lin Jingchen, Nangong Yue and Jiang Yixi are left in the room.


    To probe into Jiang Yilin''s pulse, he did not let her stretch out his hand.


    Four weeks quiet down, a breath, two, three


    After five rest, Lin Jingchen still did not move, and Nangong Yue''s heart was raised a little bit.


    When she silently counted to the "eight", Lin Jingchen finally took back her hand, pondered for a moment, and then said, "Miss Jiang, the Gu you''re in should be jincangu. "Jincangu" is a kind of female insect, which is closely related to each other. The person who raises the insect can drive the insect with the help of the female insect in his body. "


    Jiang Yixi and nangongyue looked at each other quickly. Naturally, Jiang Yixi knew nothing about jincangu. As for Nangong Yue, he only saw the name when looking for Gu Du books recently.


    Since my grandfather knew what kind of poison it was, did he also know the solution to it?! Nangong Yue''s heart lit up hope, his eyes burning at Lin Jingchen.


    Lin Jingchen stroked his beard and then said, "if you want to detoxify poisonous insects, you need to lead them out of people''s bodies, and I need to prepare for that..."


    Hearing this, Nangong Yue finally breathed a sigh of relief. He could not help but think of the letter sent by Guan Jinyun or aymu. In the letter, aymu asked to exchange the poisonous insects in Jiang Yixi''s body for karello.


    It''s no wonder that aymu hid the insect so deeply and for such a long time. I''m afraid that her intention of putting the golden silkworm bug in elder sister Xi''s body is to leave a killer mace for herself and a way back, so that she can use it as a bargaining chip, coercion and inducement at an appropriate time.


    Ah Yimu''s abacus is really good!


    If not for my grandfather, I''m afraid I would have to throw a rat''s paw and be played with by aymu.


    Fortunately, I was never alone; fortunately, my grandfather was here this time!


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yue''s eyes were shining brightly and asked, "grandfather, how do you plan to attract poisonous insects?"


    "Incense." Lin Jingchen smiles and says, "Yue Er, I''ll write a list first. You''ll have to prepare some medicinal materials. Today, you''ll have to fight for me."


    When it comes to medicine, Lin Jingchen forgets himself, and without greeting Jiang Yixi any more, he directly pulls Nangong Yue away.


    After that, Baihui went to prepare the medicinal materials, and his grandparents and grandchildren went to nangongyue''s pharmacy.


    In a moment, the pharmacy is a cigarette curl, misty, diffuse in the yard.


    The grandparents and grandchildren stayed in it for nearly an afternoon. Xiao Yu, who couldn''t find her mother, went to the pharmacy. However, she was soon soaked by the strange smell of medicine and walked away like a wronged kitten.


    When Lin Jingchen and nangongyue came out of the pharmacy and went back to Jiang Yixi''s room again, the sun had just begun to set and the sky was golden red.Lin Jingchen said with a smile: "this is the right time."


    Facing the puzzled eyes of the two girls, Lin Jingchen slowly explained: "the golden silkworm bug travels in the human body day and night. Yue''er, you tried to suppress it with drugs before, but you disordered its work and rest, so that it would be rampant in the day..."


    That''s why Jiang Yixi suddenly fainted on that day.


    With that, Lin Jingchen took out the fruits of a busy afternoon, a dark brown incense with a long finger, and then said, "the poisonous insects are the king of the hundred insects. They are naturally aggressive. They can either attack poison with poison, attack insects with insects, strangle the golden silkworm bug with more poisonous insects; or treat the water, intercept and drain water, and guide the situation according to the situation..."


    Jiang Yixi was confused, but Nangong Yue vaguely understood and asked, "grandfather, are you going to use acupuncture to" intercept "and incense to" drain "


    "Yue''er, you are really good at one point." Lin Jingchen caressed the way with admiration.


    Nangong Yue, with a deep look on his face, quickly asked, "grandfather, you said that the children and the mother Gu are interlinked. If the child Gu is dead, will the mother Gu notice it?"


    Seeing Lin Jingchen nodding his head, Nangong Yue''s eyes lit up more brightly, and then asked, "well, grandfather, since you are leading out the Zi Gu, can you not disturb the mother Gu?"


    Lin Jingchen eyebrows a Yang, reply: "as long as the child Gu does not die hungry, naturally will not disturb the mother Gu."


    Nangong Yue''s eyes brightened, and he held Lin Jingchen aside to discuss the needling method and specific treatment plan to be used in the future. Jiang Yixi no longer reluctantly listened, but simply made tea for them.


    After a while, it was getting dark.


    When the hour was almost over, the three men moved into the inner room. Then, Jiang Yixi took off his coat under the instruction of Nangong Yue and lay on the bed with a thin white middle coat.


    Lin Jingchen ignited the incense and put it on the head of the bed. Slowly, a strange smell of burnt hay filled the inner room.


    Lin Jingchen and nangongyue sat by the bed, waiting for the opportunity.


    Soon, Jiang Yixi uttered a murmur, and her right arm twitched. Nangong Yue saw a piece of nail size protruding on the back of her right hand. The poisonous insects moved up quickly under her skin


    At the same time, Lin Jingchen and Nangong Yue exchanged a look in their hearts, and they started to move at the same time. They put needles in different heads and sealed all the acupoints on Jiang Yixi''s body except his right arm, neck and head.


    What they have to do is to force the golden silkworm bug to Jiang Yixi''s head and lure it out of the seven orifices


    Under the influence of incense, jincangu became extremely restless. It moved under its skin and gnawed at its flesh and blood. Jiang Yixi uttered painful groans and convulsed all over his body. In a short time, he was sweating profusely, and his hair was almost soaked with sweat.


    Jincangu didn''t care about Jiang Yixi''s pain. She was still raging madly. She climbed up through her neck and drew strange bumps under her white skin


    Lin Jingchen and nangongyue still give needles from time to time, neck, chin, ear, head After a while, Jiang Yixi''s body was full of silver needles, like a hedgehog, looking startling.


    At this time, even Lin Jingchen and Nangong Yue were already sweating, and their eyes were still staring at the moving jincangu.


    In Jiang Yixi''s another cry of pain, jincangu "swam" among her people. After that, she couldn''t see its trace. Nangong Yue was so nervous that she almost held her breath. Time seemed to slow down in this instant.


    For a moment, Jiang Yixi, who was weak, trembled suddenly. Then, he saw a hairy "golden silkworm" with the size of its tail finger slowly crawling out of Jiang Yixi''s nose, and then --


    suddenly flapped its wings and flew!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    "Buzz, buzz..."


    The fluffy "golden silkworm" vibrates the transparent wings like cicada wings in the air, and the golden fluffy twinkles with the dazzling luster of gold in the dim yellow light at night.


    Inside the room, silent, no woman''s scream, only the buzzing sound of wings.


    On the bed, exhausted Jiang Yixi did not know when fainted in the past, Nangong Yue skillfully to her pulse, after confirming that she was not in a big way, relieved.


    Then, she followed Lin Jingchen''s eyes, both of them were staring at the strange little thing in the air.


    The two grandchildren''s eyes were strangely consistent, as if they had seen some rare medicinal materials.


    The "golden silkworm" flies to the incense at the head of the bed with a clear goal. After flying around the incense, it twists and turns around the incense with its soft body. The golden fluff all over the body trembles slightly, and seems to be drunk


    Nangongyue and Lin Jingchen''s eyes have been tracking its figure, all of them are slightly bow, staring at the gold silkworm bug on the incense.


    "Grandfather, do you know how to poison?"


    Nangong Yue''s tender voice suddenly rings out in the inner room. Lin Jingchen suddenly returns to his senses and looks at Nangong Yue in a slightly surprised way, revealing a trace of interest.


    Nangong Yue smiles at Lin Jingchen''s lips, and his eyes twinkle with fox like cunning light, "grandfather, it''s not polite to come but not to go."


    Lin Jingchen was stunned and laughed.


    His grandson is not like his mother and father, but like himself!


    However, why didn''t she have her surname Lin? Otherwise, I brought her around and taught her carefully since childhood. In the future, yue''er''s medical skills must be outstanding!


    "Yue''er, do you want to learn?" Lin Jingchen raised her eyebrows with a smile and dropped the bait.


    Under the light, nangongyue''s eyes are more bright, Yingying Shenghui, looking at Lin Jingchen expectantly.


    As the night went on, the fat insect wrapped in incense suddenly felt cold on his back in the "drunken hazy"


    The more the incense is burned, the stronger it becomes. The fat bug sleeps in the past Until it smelled the tempting smell of blood and suddenly woke up.


    "Hum..."


    It crawls forward rapidly along the fresh and attractive taste. It is warm and humid all around, and there is endless food. It is its favorite place


    Watching the tail of the "golden silkworm" wriggle into the young man''s nasal cavity, and finally disappear in the field of vision, Zhu Xingchang breathes a sigh of relief, and his eyes are still staring at the unconscious carrello lying on the ground.


    Carrero''s head trembled slightly as the bug penetrated into his nose, then remained motionless, paralyzed like a dead fish on the cold ground.


    Zhu Xing sneered. He was in a good mood. He felt as if the depression which had been accumulated in his mind these days was finally swept away at this moment.


    Zhu Xing was clearly in the cold and humid dungeon, but he felt refreshed. He couldn''t help laughing and complimenting him: "princess, this is a wonderful idea!"


    A tooth for a tooth, a way for another!


    The imperial concubine is really worthy of being the imperial concubine!


    Nangong Yue pinched out the remaining incense and hid it in a small porcelain bottle with a stopper, but the strange burning smell still lingered around.


    "Zhu Xing, send someone to keep an eye on him." South palace Yue light way, "let''s go."


    She has already made a move, and the next step is to see how the other party takes over.


    By the time they got out of the dungeon, it was already willow shoots on the moon, and the cold night wind was coming.


    Night air seems to be a lot of fresh, such as gemstones all over the sky, stars shining in the night, shining.


    The deeper the night is, the quieter it is. On this night, the whole Bixiao hall is suddenly enlightened and has a good night''s sleep


    Early in the morning, the weather was chilly and the dew was white. Several girls from the palace came to the Bixiao hall to greet nangongyue as usual.


    After they exchanged greetings, Nangong Yue left Xiao Fei to talk to Xiao Rongyu. Although the other girls were curious, they still stepped down obediently.


    "Sister Fei, sister Wu, you don''t have to go to Yingxue house today." Nangong Yue stroked his sleeve and said with a smile.


    Xiao Rongyu blinked. Just about to ask Mr. Guan whether he was ill, he listened to nangongyue: "yesterday, Mr. Guan came to ask me to leave. She received a letter from her family saying that there was something urgent at home and she wanted to go back to Jiangnan. All of a sudden, she didn''t have time to say goodbye to you. She left yesterday. "


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Fei was stunned and answered softly. Her eyes were half drooping, her eyes seemed to be thinking, but she was silent.


    But Xiao Rongyu''s small face was both surprised and disappointed. She moved her lips and finally nodded her head cleverly: "yes, sister-in-law." The little girl''s eyebrows frowned slightly, even her eyes were dim.


    Nangong Yue naturally understood that he could only soothe him in a soft voice: "five younger sister, after a few days, I''ll find a chess teacher for you, OK?"


    Xiao Rongyu tried to cheer up and bowed to thank Nangong Yue. Then he said, "sister-in-law, the Lantern Festival is coming soon. I made a cat lamp for elder brother Yu, and then I sent it to him when I finished it.""Five younger sister''s hand is really dexterous, then I''ll thank five younger sister for Yu elder brother''s son." Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing. Maybe all the people in the palace and Bixiao hall knew how to give in to the little guy.


    Xiao Rongyu laughed shyly, sat in the room for a moment, and then retired.


    After a long silence, Xiao Fei still sat in the same place, looking at Nangong Yue with complicated eyes. Just as she was about to say something, magpie came in with light steps and said, "princess, Madame Jiang is here."


    Mrs. Jiang is naturally Mrs. Jiang of Huanxi Pavilion. Xiao Fei''s pupils shrink slightly. She raises her eyes and looks at nangongyue. She just looks at nangongyue''s deep eyes. She says with a smile: "sister Fei, if you have nothing to do, would you like to go with me to see Mrs. Jiang?"


    Xiao Fei answered and stood up with more complicated eyes.


    They went to the Chaohui hall together. Mrs. Jiang was already sitting on a mahogany armchair in the hall. She was wearing a piece of precious blue Ruyi Sanbao pattern carved silk stick. On her neat bun, she only wore a white jade hairpin. Her waist was straight. She looked neither humble nor arrogant, nor elegant.


    Seeing Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei coming hand in hand, Mrs. Jiang stood up and saluted them: "I''ve met Princess Xiao."


    When the three sat down and the servant girls served tea again, Mrs. Jiang asked directly, "I don''t know if the imperial concubine is looking for me, but what''s your advice?"


    Madame Chiang looked at her composure, but in fact, she felt a little uneasy. If things are abnormal, there must be demons. The princess can''t call her to the palace for no reason.


    Nangong Yue always liked to talk to smart people, but he didn''t beat around the Bush and said, "Madam Jiang, when did you know Mr. Guan?"? How can you think of inviting her to come to southern Xinjiang? "


    Two simple questions let Xiao Fei''s heart sink, as expected, Mr. Guan, she


    Mrs. Jiang is also surprised to see the color, the heart: is there any problem with Guan Jinyun?! How could that be possible?!


    Although she was not sure, Mrs. Jiang quickly straightened out her thoughts and said, "Princess Shi Zi, I met Mr. Guan at a chess meeting when I traveled to the south of the Yangtze River half a year ago. At that time, many scholars in Jiangnan participated in the game. I saw that she was very open-minded and had excellent chess skills, so I asked her for advice, and they were as good as before. Even if I went back to southern Xinjiang, I would communicate with her from time to time. Three months ago, she went to Jingzhou to visit the meditation master of yingmei''an to ask for Buddhist dharma. I thought Jingzhou was not far away from southern Xinjiang, so I asked her to come to Luoyue city for a small residence and exchange chess skills. "


    Nangong Yue listened and drank tea. With this Yimu''s talent and learning, it''s easy to "feel like you are at first sight" with people, which can be seen from Xiao Fei and Xiao Rongyu''s respect for her. She can patiently spend half a year to lay out the layout. No wonder Mrs. Jiang will be used by her.


    This woman is extremely resourceful and ruthless. If the king of Baiyue had her wisdom, she would have been in a different situation in southern Xinjiang more than ten years ago.


    Fortunately, there is no "if" in the world.


    Nangong Yue pondered for a while and then asked, "Madam Jiang, do you know what residence Mr. Guan has in Luoyue city?"


    "Mr. Guan once asked me to find her a house in Shangyang Lane..." Mrs. Jiang immediately replied that she was not a fool. Her brain was turning fast. She immediately thought of the road blocked by the royal palace guard and the patrol guard of Yaoxing street the day before yesterday. It was said that Nanman spy was also caught that day, and that Yaoxing street was only two or three blocks away from Shangyang lane.


    Thinking about it, Mrs. Jiang shook her fist in her sleeve, and her heart was filled with cold.


    "Did you find the house in Shangyang lane for her, madam?" Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed and asked again.


    Mrs. Jiang''s heart was even more panicked. She explained in great detail: "it''s the princess who returns to the world. Mr. Guan originally planned to stay in the city for half a month, so he borrowed to live in Huanxi Pavilion. Later, she was invited to be a gentleman in the palace. She said that since she wanted to live in Luoyue city for a long time, she might as well find a house near the palace. First, she could have a rest while resting, and second, she could also entertain friends At that time, Mrs. Jiang thought that Guan Jinyun was right. No matter how good the palace was, it was not her own house. There were always various inconveniences to live in, so she helped to find a suitable person to see the house.


    After a pause, Mrs. Jiang added: "it''s the person I introduced, and she went to see the house in person."


    Nangong Yue pondered for a moment and then said, "Madam Jiang, if you see Mr. Guan, don''t disturb her. Send someone to Bixiao hall to tell me."


    On hearing this, Mrs. Jiang finally gave a deep sigh of relief. No matter what Guan Jinyun did, at least the imperial concubine''s intention was not to investigate Huanxi Pavilion.


    It''s also true. The princess has always been sensible.


    Madame Chiang got up, and after blessing Fu''s death, she left.


    The two aunts and sisters in the hall watched Mrs. Jiang''s back go away. Until they confirmed that Mrs. Jiang couldn''t hear their voices, Xiao Fei, who was silent for a long time, said, "sister-in-law, Mr. Guan is a spy?" Her voice is very hard, and her dark eyes are like pearls of dust.


    "Not bad." Since Nangong Yue brought Xiao Fei over, he didn''t intend to hide it from her. He said, "Guan Jinyun is a spy of Baiyue. He has a unique plan to sneak into the palace."


    Even if in the heart already guessed, Xiao Fei still body slightly trembles, in the heart a burst of fear. She said slowly, "sister-in-law, it''s not a coincidence that Mr. Guan saved the fifth sister, right?"Nangong Yue nodded.


    Xiao Fei''s heart a Lin, since saving people is not a coincidence, then Jili square water is not a coincidence. As an old saying goes: watching chess is like watching people. She thought that Mr. Guan was as beautiful as her chess. She was careless!


    Remembering the scene of getting along with Guan Jinyun, Xiao Fei''s lips were pursed into a set of straight lines, and her eyes were more dim. "So, the person who tried to assassinate sister-in-law in Bixiao hall that day was not..." It''s also Mr. Guan?!


    When Nangong Yue saw Xiao Fei''s eyebrows depressed, he said, "Fei''s sister, it''s hard to predict. You don''t need to worry about it. As long as Zhennan palace stands in the south of Xinjiang, some people with ulterior motives will be attracted. Sometimes, it''s not safe to mention everything. What''s more, there''s no reason to guard against thieves for thousands of years. Even if people make mistakes carelessly, it''s not terrible. What''s important is how to find a way out of weakness and turn the tide around! "


    Xiao Fei raised her eyes thoughtfully and looked at Nangong Yue. Mr. Guan once said to her that he was wrong when playing chess. However, the elder sister-in-law finally found out Mr. Guan and changed the original disadvantage of the palace


    Nangong Yue said again: "Fei sister, what do you think of Madame Jiang''s words just now?"


    Xiao Fei cocked her head and thought about it carefully. She said, "Mr. Guan deliberately got to know Mrs. Jiang. In order to appear in Luoyue City naturally and reduce our defense, she was extremely patient and careful Is she still in the city, sister-in-law? "


    "Not bad." Nangong Yue nodded frankly.


    So the elder sister-in-law is still searching for Mr. Guan''s whereabouts. She should also be looking for clues when she comes to Mrs. Jiang. Xiao Fei carefully recalled what Mrs. Jiang had just said and said, "sister-in-law, it''s just like I''m looking for a house for Shantang. If Mr. Guan wants to find a suitable house in the city, it''s certainly not enough to look at one place..."


    With Mr. Guan''s prudence, she would certainly not hide in a place she knew nothing about, so it was a justifiable reason to take advantage of the opportunity to explore the way around the house.


    However, Mr. Yiguan''s caution should also have guessed that they might go to the middleman to ask questions


    Xiao Fei thought hard, so she listened to Nangong Yue''s order to Baihui: "Baihui, please ask housekeeper Zhu to call the middle man and search all the places he took Guan Jinyun to, including the inns and empty houses passing by."


    Xiao Fei suddenly Mou son a bright, Baihui then smile to accept orders, and then leave in a hurry.


    The Bixiao hall, which had sent away the guests, was quiet, but the noise in the city had not stopped. A group of city patrol guards searched and wandered around the streets, announcing that there were still Nanman spies lurking in some corner of the city.


    "Step on step..."


    Another team of city patrol guards drove their horses through a street. Not far away, a thin and weak man who had been walking forward quickly turned right and walked into a tea set shop on one side. He said in a rough voice, "boss, I want to buy a set of tea sets."


    The boss welcomed him with a smile and began to introduce all kinds of tea sets in the shop.


    The thin and weak man picked up a teacup with azure glaze and looked at it carelessly. At last, he was relieved to see the team of city patrol guards whistling by outside the corner of his eye.


    Fortunately, she disguised herself as a man, otherwise I''m afraid she has already attracted the attention of the city patrol guards.


    Damn it!


    Aimu secretly scolded in his heart. It seems that his whereabouts are likely to be exposed.


    After all, Luoyue city is the place of Zhennan Prince''s residence, and his actions are bound to be constrained. He must rescue carrero as soon as possible.


    The boss came over with a smile, "Sir, you are really insightful. This set of tea cups and dishes in our shop are all Ru kiln porcelain. I have the same set here. You can''t find a second set in Luoyue city. You can see that the color is green and the glaze juice is rich and lustrous..."


    The boss talked on and on for a long time. Aymu''s smile turned cold. He put his tea cup on a large azure glazed porcelain plate, and the two made a crisp sound.


    "Boss, have you ever heard of" Ru porcelain has no big tools " Aymu said sarcastically, just a merchant also wants to fool himself!


    The boss''s smile was stiff. It seems that I met an expert today.


    Aymu didn''t say anything more and strode away from the tea set shop. The deep eyes were turbulent.


    She sent the letter to Zhennan Wangfu yesterday, but up to now, there is no indication from the palace. It seems that the other party has not put her words at ease!


    Aymu stopped for a moment and then went on as if nothing had happened.


    She had investigated Jiang Yixi for a long time, and knew that Han Huaijun, Jiang Yixi''s husband, was fighting side by side with the southern Xinjiang army in the battlefield of western Xinjiang. Zhennan palace has always run the army well. The military in southern Xinjiang is so powerful that even in order to pacify people''s hearts, Zhennan palace must keep Jiang Yixi, so she can successfully trade Jiang Yixi back to karero.


    But this time, there has been no movement in the palace.


    It seems that I was able to urge Zi Gu by mother Gu and let those Dayu people see the power of jincangu!


    Aymu put out a fierce smile. The smile was hidden in his beard, which seemed ferocious and strange.At this time, the sun is full and the winter is warm.


    However, for carrello in the dungeon, day and night have lost their meaning.


    He awoke suddenly in a sharp pain. The severe colic came from his abdomen, as if something was tearing at his intestines and stomach.


    Carrero bit his back teeth, endured the pain and groaned. His first feeling was that the food was poisoned


    Xiao Yi is not in Luoyue city at the moment. Carrero thought that he would be locked up for a period of time. No one would attack him temporarily, but he didn''t expect that


    "Ah --"


    at last, carrello could not help but hiss in pain, and the sweat in his forehead was gurgling down. He felt that the pain suddenly moved up from his abdomen to his heart, and his heart was like a knife stabbed into his heart.


    "Well..." Carrello held his heart in his hands and grasped the material of his chest with his fingers. It seemed that something was wrong.


    His eyes trembled slightly, painfully opened his front and looked down at his chest. His eyes were wide open, as if he had been poured a bucket of cold water.


    I saw a piece about the size of a nail on his heart. The "bulge" moved around his heart rapidly, and then moved up rapidly towards the neck


    Carrello couldn''t help but howl again, rolling on the ground in pain. He felt a splitting headache, life was not like death, and his heart was sad.


    How could it be?!


    He was poisoned by poisonous insects!


    How can jincangu get to him?!


    The cry of despair broke out in the dungeon, and after a while, carrello rolled his eyes and fainted


    Everything in the cell had long been seen by the guards outside through a gap of two fingers, which was then closed. The guard immediately reported the situation in the dungeon to Zhu Xing.


    After a while, Nangong Yue in the small study also learned about it from Baihui''s mouth, and he asked casually: "it''s almost noon now?"


    Baihui should a, Nangong Yue raised his eyes to look out of the window, now outside the sun hung high, cloudless.


    My grandfather told her that the golden silkworm bug was a day and a night trip. In the broad day, the poison in carrello''s body suddenly broke out, and he was still in agony. It must be because someone was deliberately urging the golden silkworm to make trouble.


    The only person who can do this is aymu, who is pregnant with a female Gu!


    Thinking, the corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth hook out a smile not smile arc, black eyes flash the light of ridicule.


    Aymu should be because he did not respond to her letter, so he wanted to urge the poisonous insects in Jiang Yixi''s body to exert pressure on himself.


    But how could aymu think that her malice was all retributed on her own son!


    The reincarnation of heaven brings bad retribution.


    That''s a good saying!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    Outside the window, a cold wind blowing, blowing branches and leaves swaying Susu sound, also blowing Nangong Yue was slightly red face of charcoal smoke dyed a cool.


    Countless white plum blossoms fly up with the wind, falling like snow.


    Nangong Yue''s mouth hook up a light smile flower, but smile slightly cold, not reach the bottom of the eye.


    "Baihui, go and tell Zhu Xing that his highness carrello is a" distinguished guest "in the southern palace of our town. He must be good at greeting and make his highness feel at home..." Nangong Yue ordered meaningfully.


    "Yes, princess." Baihui''s eyes flashed, and she would hook her lips, blessing her body and accept her orders. "The maid will tell housekeeper Zhu that he will not let his highness carrello lose his life."


    Death, isn''t it too simple, it''s too cheap, carrello and Aimo!


    Baihui quickly stepped back, and then the thrush, who had been waiting outside for a long time, picked the curtain and came in: "princess, the Festival ceremony is ready."


    Nangong Yue nodded slightly and said with a smile, "let''s send it quickly."


    As soon as her voice dropped, she heard a female voice singing with a smile as she picked up the curtain and said, "Yue Er, today is the fourteenth day of the first month. Why is the Lantern Festival gift so late?"


    Magpie''er led yuan Yuyi and Han Qixia to come in one after another. It was yuan Yuyi who just talked.


    As she walked, she winked at Nangong Yue playfully. The slightly teasing expression seemed to say, yue''er, you can''t be busy forgetting!


    Nangong Yue with a smile, warm voice please two people sit down.


    The Lantern Festival is a big festival. How can Nangong Yue forget the ceremony? Even if she has many trivial things, she also has Baihui and thrush as their helpers.


    The gifts to be sent out today are extra preparations in addition to the regular festival gifts.


    Many of Xiao Yirui''s letters were sent to xiaoyirui by Xiao Yirui. Although Xiao Yi only casually mentioned a few words, Nangong Yue could already imagine his elated tone, with a bit of flaunting and proud.


    Therefore, Nangong Yue temporarily prepared a festival gift for Yu Xiufan, Chang Huaixi, Yan Xijun and other young generals.


    "Yue Er," Yuan Yuyi said as she sat down beside Nangong Yue, "tomorrow is the Lantern Festival. Cousin Xia said that there will be a lantern festival in the city tomorrow evening."


    Nangong Yue nodded his head and said, "the Lantern Festival in southern Xinjiang is quite different from that of Wang. Sister Yi, you seldom come to Luoyue City, but you must go to play to make it worthwhile."


    Hearing Nangong Yue say "we are in southern Xinjiang" naturally, Yuan Yuyi is stunned. It seems that for yue''er, Nanjiang is already her home.


    Thinking about it, she said with a smile, "my cousin Xia and I have made an appointment to go shopping tomorrow night. Yue''er, do you want to come with us? " Yuan Yuyi also wanted to invite Jiang Yixi, but Jiang Yixi has been weak since he came to southern Xinjiang. Maybe it''s because of the fatigue of the boat and cart, or maybe he''s worried Thinking about it, Yuan Yuyi felt a bit sad.


    Nangong Yue eyebrow eye a pick, deliberately asked: "then I can take one more person?"


    When she asked, Yuan Yuyi and Han Qixia couldn''t help but look at each other and think of the same person. The two girls were both shining with their eyes, and said with one voice, "that''s nature."


    My brother Yu has never seen the Lantern Festival! South palace Yue lip side smile deeper, "the lantern will be so lively, Yu elder brother son must like." Xiao Yu is lively and lively. She likes to be lively since she was young, but she is not afraid of life. I can imagine that the Lantern Festival tomorrow will definitely make the little guy happy. Just in time, Xiao Rongyu''s cat lamp for Xiao Yu can also be used!


    The two girls were busy. One said that she would take care of the little guy together, and the other said that she would choose the best looking lantern for the little guy. For a while, the room was very busy.


    The story of the princess and the grandson going to the Lantern Festival immediately spread all over the palace. Zhu Xing and Baihui became busy. Aymu was probably still in Luoyue city. Therefore, we must carefully arrange the escort for the trip, choose the restaurant with the best view, and arrange the guard around the restaurant.


    Time blinks in the busy, why does Xiao Yisi not care about this great opportunity to build military power, so she gives it to the official language white? Is there anything else he can''t do?!


    The more he thought about it, the more agitated he became. He stood up and walked back and forth in the imperial library, one circle after another


    Lakda on one side was still kneeling on the ground, and did not dare to make a noise to disturb the king of the night.


    With that monotonous pace, the West night King''s heart a little bit more quiet down, said to himself, the more this time, the more calm he is.


    It doesn''t matter what Xiao Yi thinks in the end. Obviously, the core figure of the army in southern Xinjiang is the official language white, and only the official language white!


    As long as you get rid of the official language white, the southern Xinjiang army will surely break up and lose without fighting!


    West night King narrowed his eyes, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    Maybe it''s time to make a move that I''ve been hiding for a long time!


    Thinking about it, Xi Ye Wang''s eyes became firm and determined. He ordered: "lakda, you go to Dongshan camp for the orphan..."The West night King''s voice reverberated in the imperial study. After he explained it, lakda left in a hurry.


    Outside, the sky is dark


    When the dawn comes to the earth again, the rising sun''s sunlight penetrates the darkness and "treads". A vigorous middle-aged Knight rides a tall horse and gallops in the dawn light, until he comes to the front of a city.


    Before the guards on the wall asked questions, the middle-aged man immediately yelled: "I am the old headquarters of the officer Major General. I''ve come to see the young general. I hope to pass on."


    His voice resounded all around him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    The rising sun rises higher and higher, plating a golden halo on the whole city.


    "Long, long..."


    In a heavy and rough sound, the huge gate slowly opened from the city.


    A young general appeared behind the gate of the city. Smiling, he clasped his fist at the middle-aged man who claimed to be the old headquarters of the government''s army and said, "brother, please welcome the Lord!"


    "Thank you very much, little brother." The middle-aged man was so happy that he put his horse into the city.


    The gate of the city slammed shut again. Two horses, one red and one brown, galloped along the street behind the gate and went straight to the garrison house. Then the middle-aged man was led to the main hall.


    From a distance, the middle-aged man saw a familiar figure sitting at the head of the hall. The other side was wearing a white robe. He was elegant and beautiful. Standing beside him was a young man in grey with no expression. His whole body was full of a breath of no admittance.


    For the middle-aged man, this scene is so familiar, and so far away It seems to be a matter of past life!


    He quickened his pace and walked into the hall with vigorous strides. Then he knelt down on one knee and saluted the official language Bai Baoquan: "little general, the last general Xie Yifeng has seen the major general! At the end of the day, I saw the general again


    Between the words, Xie Yifeng''s eyes are red, and the shadow in his pupils is flashing with tears.


    Sitting on a high back chair, Guan yubai looks down on the uninvited guest kneeling on the ground. His eyes fall on Xie Yifeng''s hair, which is stained with wind and frost. His eyes are as deep as a pool, and his fingers are almost imperceptible on his knees.


    "Vice general Xie is exempt." The official language white raised the hand, slowly way, "sit down and talk."


    Xie Yifeng, an old member of the army of the government, was an assistant general under his father Guan Ruyan.


    "General Xie Shao." Xie Yifeng stood up and sat down on one side, and a servant immediately served him tea.


    After taking a sip of tea, Guan Yu asked, "how did vice general Xie come here?"


    "Little general," Xie Yifeng''s eyes were still glowing with red, "at the end of the day, I heard that the major general had led his troops to attack Xiye, so he came specially to join him!"


    After a moment of silence in the hall, the official''s white eyes were more deep and dark. He asked again, "deputy general Xie, how are you these years?" His voice is a little difficult, it seems to be hiding a myriad of thoughts.


    "I''m ashamed that I''ve been living in chaos all these years..." Xie Yifeng sighed deeply and said with emotion, "nine years ago, the general died unjustly, and the official Army was destroyed. The last general escaped by chance with several of his colleagues. After that, he scattered all over the country and took refuge in the mountain forest in anonymity At the end of the day, the general only wanted to live a mediocre life, but I didn''t expect to have a chance to witness the young general revive the prestige of our army! "


    With that, Xie Yifeng''s face full of husha was full of excitement. His voice was a bit choked, a little excited, and more of a joy.


    "The young general is still the brave and courageous young general in those years. I will be ashamed at the end of the day." Xie Yifeng stood up and solemnly clasped his fist at the official language. He said forcefully and forcefully, "little general, I''ve been a coward for so many years. I don''t want to face my old friend in the future. The last general had already made a poison oath before he came, and he must avenge the brothers of the general and the official Army! I also ask the major general to complete the final general, so that the last general can serve the little general again! "


    He did not blink to look at the official language white, between the words impassioned.


    As soon as the words fell, a disorderly and rapid footstep came from outside the hall. Soon, a young general quickly stepped into the room, clasped his fist and said, "Lord, the son of a son is here!"


    Hearing this, Guan yubai stood up, dusted his robe, and said to Xie Yifeng, "deputy general Xie, please wait here. I''ll be back when I go."


    "Major general, please help yourself." Xie Yifeng hurried to send Guan yubai and Xiao Si off, leaving him alone in the hall, his eyes flashing.


    The hall is quiet, only Xie Yifeng''s tea drinking voice occasionally rings. In a moment, I hear a lot of laughter and noise coming from outside the hall.


    Xie Yifeng stood up again and went to seek fame.


    In the courtyard outside, Guan yubai was walking slowly towards him. Beside him, there was a strange young man. The young man was dressed in a bright purple robe, describing the beautiful products. He was full of vigor and unrestrained taste.


    The two youths came side by side, talking and laughing while walking. It seemed that the atmosphere was harmonious.


    Xie Yifeng''s deep eyes lingered on the body of the young man in purple, thinking: it seems that this man is Xiaoyi, the son of Zhennan king?!


    But didn''t xiyewang say that Xiao Yi stayed in Zhongleng city and didn''t come to Baishan City?


    Xiao Yi''s arrival will inevitably lead to some unknown and uncontrollable variables. Can the mission of his coming to Baishan City be successfully completed?!


    But in a flash, Xie Yifeng is already in a state of mind. He is in a mess, but he doesn''t dare to show half of it. He just stands quietly and looks at Guan Yu Bai and Xiao Yi getting closer and closer.


    Of course, he took the lead to see Xiao Yifeng across the threshold.


    "A Yi, this is my father''s old Department, Xie vice general." Official language white for two people introduction way, "Xie deputy general, this is Zhennan Wang Shizi."Xie Yifeng is awed by Xiao Yi''s appellation of official language Bai. He is surprised and suspicious, but his face is still.


    He didn''t expect that the relationship between Guan yubai and Xiao Yi was so close!


    "I will see you later." Xie Yifeng saluted Xiao Yi respectfully, "the last general came to serve major general The marquis. "


    Xiao Yi''s eyebrow tail raises higher, casually answers a sound, then at one side casually looks for a chair to sit down.


    The official language white again said: "Xie deputy general, you have traveled a long way. You must be tired. Go down to have a night''s rest first. The others are not in a hurry."


    Then, the official language white orders a small servant to take Xie Yifeng down to have a rest.


    After thanking the official language white, Xie Yifeng retired. As soon as he left the hall, he heard Xiao Yi''s careless voice: "Xiaobai, where do you want me to play next? Say it


    Xiao Yi''s address and the meaning revealed in his words make Xie Yifeng surprised again, and almost stumbled at his feet. He didn''t dare to stay for a long time. He went on as if nothing had happened. However, there was a storm in his heart.


    He always thought that Xiao Yi and the official language Bai must be the master-slave relationship. As the son of the southern king of xiaoyitang Town, the official language Bai who has nothing now must be worshipped by Xiao Yi.


    However, at the moment, he found that he and the West night King were all wrong!


    Xiao Yi is actually asking Guan yubai for instructions. That is to say, the relationship between the two people is the opposite!


    The official language white he actually let that town South King son submit to him!


    It''s no wonder that the main forces of the southern Xinjiang army are under the command of guanyubai, and it''s no wonder that those who attacked Zhongleng city are also Guan yubai!


    No wonder


    It''s as if many of the previously puzzling things have been answered in this instant.


    "Zhiya..."


    Behind the door came the creaking sound of the door, which cut off the conversation between the two youths, as well as all the peeping eyes.


    Xie Yifeng suppressed the impulse to turn back and continued to move forward, with a myriad of emotions.


    This time, he came to Baishan City at the order of xiyewang, in order to assassinate Guan yubai.


    He is an old army unit of the government. With his relationship with the official language, as long as he waits for the opportunity, he is fully confident that he can complete the task.


    Kill the official language white, that will be a great achievement!


    In the future, when xiyewang beat back the army in southern Xinjiang, his reward and glory will not be less.


    Originally, he thought it was worth fighting, but now he has a new idea.


    Xie Yifeng''s eyes are half down and his eyes are shining.


    If it is true that, as he saw just now, the official language white has already made Xiao Yi''s minister subdued, then once the Western night is defeated in the future, the official language white will be added to his body in yellow robe, plus the strength of the southern Xinjiang army and Zhennan palace, this power can not be underestimated!


    And the official language Bai Suo Tu is more thought-provoking.


    Is it possible that Is it that the official language Bai wants to counterattack Dayu?!


    When this idea appeared in Xie Yifeng''s heart, his heart suddenly quickened, and his blood vessels were swollen.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    It must be!


    Only in this way can we explain


    With Guan yubai''s ability to lead the army, as long as there is a large army in hand, even the strong horse is forced to be under the city and in danger. As long as Guan yubai is not as loyal as his father Guan Ruyan, it is easy for him to beat down the already precarious Dayu!


    If one day, the official language Bai ascends the supreme position, and unifies Dayu and Xiye, then the Central Plains will be expanded to an unprecedented level. By then, will he not have the merit of following the dragon?!


    Compared with the work of the dragon, the reward of xiyewang is nothing at all


    Thinking, Xie Yifeng''s heart beat faster, ready to move, the pace of the foot subconsciously accelerated.


    At the same time, the official language Bai in the hall has opened the West night map and spread it on a big case. His eyes and Xiao Yi''s eyes fall on the West night capital on the map.


    A sharp light flashed in his white eyes. Although he was eager to lead the army into the capital city immediately and fulfill his wish for many years, he was never a rash man. Before launching the final attack, he must be well prepared. There must be no mistake in the final battle!


    Therefore, the official language Bai will order the army to temporarily stay in Baishan City, the whole army and sweep the surrounding city and the West night remnant army.


    "Yi, look here..." Guan yubai points to the east of the capital city, and twists westward. "The defense of the capital city of Xiye can be roughly divided into three types: inside and outside the palace, there are guards in charge of the protection of the palace. The guards at the gate and inside the capital city are responsible for the security of the capital. Both the guards and the guards are directly under the command of xiyewang and are undertaken by the zhidu people of xiyewang. In order to ensure the safety of the capital city, there are tens of thousands of troops in Dongshan camp, which is less than five miles away from the capital city, and there are tens of thousands of troops on standby at any time... "


    While pointing to the map, Guan yubai explains to Xiao Yi the city defense of the capital of the West night. He has already made a plan for it, and he has come in an orderly way.


    "A Yi, look here again," Guan yubai pointed to the west of the capital again. "Now the xiyewang is sending troops back to the capital from the West. These reinforcements should arrive in the next few days..."Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows, picked up the tea cup on one side, played with a smile and asked, "Xiaobai, you asked me to come, but you want me to lead the troops to intercept these reinforcements?"


    Although Xiao Yi uses a tone of doubt, his eyes like an eagle are quite certain.


    Guan yubai smiles and asks, "Yi, what do you think?"


    Xiao Yi drank all the warm tea in the cup, then blinked his right eye at the official language white, threw a wink at him, and vomited out four words: "as you wish."


    One side of the small four opened the line of sight, the corner of the mouth twitched for a while, can''t bear to look directly.


    After finishing the business, Xiao Yi suddenly changed his way: "Xiaobai, my son''s new year''s gift is at the end of the month..." With that, he personally poured tea to the official language Bai and delivered it to him. He looked at him with a smile and reminded him rudely, "as the adoptive father, don''t forget the big day of the adopted son!"


    Official language white mouth corner tiny hook, smile way: "Yu elder brother son''s grasp Zhou Li I already prepared." Now, just wait for them to return home triumphantly!


    Say, the eye son of official language white glitters, he will give Yu elder brother son to send a best one-year-old gift!


    Looking at Guan yubai''s expression, Xiao Yi is intrigued. He is about to ask him what he has prepared. He turns the topic back: "a Yi, according to my estimation, the reinforcements from the West will arrive tomorrow night as soon as possible In the morning, you''ll set out. " Next, they have to hit the target and make a quick decision.


    After that, a military order was quickly conveyed. The time was urgent, and the whole city immediately began to prepare for the troops to be sent out tomorrow


    The busy day passed very quickly. The next morning, when it was still early in the morning, the gate of Baishan City began to rumble open again, and then there was a louder step than the opening of the city gate. Tens of thousands of troops came out of the city in a mighty manner. The momentum of the sky shaking was like the endless ocean, and the raging waves were pounding one after another.


    Standing on the high wall, Guan yubai personally watched Xiao Yi and the army leave. He watched the black flag waving in the cold wind getting farther and farther away


    Suddenly, behind came a rush of footsteps, a tall body along the stone steps to the city wall, toward the official language white fast step.


    "Little general!" Xie Yifeng saluted Bai, the official language, in a lively spirit.


    Although he had a night''s rest, the shadow on Xie Yifeng''s eyelids became deeper and stronger. Last night, he almost stayed up all night. In his mind, he had been thinking about the scene witnessed by his own eyes, thinking about the work of the dragon and the command of the king of the West Weighing the advantages and disadvantages.


    It is easy to get credit for killing guanyubai and asking xiyewang for meritorious service in a short period of time; if the official language white is assisted to win the great Yujiang mountain, that will be the goal that can be achieved in the next few years. However, the benefits of the two are quite different.


    Until now, Xie Yifeng had a profound understanding of how to seek wealth in insurance!


    Xie Yifeng clenched his fist in his sleeve. He could not help but look out towards the direction of the army''s departure. The rumbling sound of his steps had long gone, but the dust was still flying wantonly in the distance


    If there was any hesitation before Xie Yifeng, all the hesitation disappeared at the moment when Xiao Yi led the army.


    My guess is not wrong!


    Even the son of Nanwang in Tangtang town is subject to the official language. What can he be hesitant about!


    If he wants the tremendous power and wealth, wants to be the next "Zhennan king", he must take risks!


    Thinking about it, Xie Yifeng flashed a firm light in his eyes. He took the initiative to ask for battle and said, "little general, please give the last general a chance to do meritorious deeds. The last general is a newcomer. He has to make some achievements before he is worthy to stay at the side of the major general. "


    Official language white light ground a smile, "Xie vice general Mo anxious, there will always be a chance."


    Xie Yifeng was a little disappointed. He could only persuade himself to be calm. He had to win back the trust of Guan yubai. With their friendship for many years, he could get twice the result with half the effort.


    After thinking about it for a while, he asked tentatively, "little general, do you have any plans after taking the West night?"


    For a long time, the official language Bai did not speak. When Xie Yifeng was almost about to change the topic, he listened to Guan Yu Bai slowly: "it''s a sacrifice to our military heroes."


    Xie Yifeng was stunned and immediately echoed: "what the major general said! It''s the great general''s wish for many years to annihilate Xiye, "he sighed and looked at the eastern sky with a sigh." I didn''t expect to see the major general realize his wish in his lifetime. It must be comforting for the spirits of the general and all the officers and soldiers in heaven. "


    Bursts of cold wind with yellow sand blowing face to face, swallowing their voice in the wind, the wind is not only.


    In the following days, the wind and sand became more and more severe, and the weather became colder and colder, as if a snowstorm was coming Until this morning, with the rising star in the East, a huge fireworks shot up in the northwest sky and exploded in the dark sky at dawn. It was so dazzling that it almost overthrew the style of the rising sun.


    All the soldiers of the southern Xinjiang army who guarded the gate of the city saw the fireworks. There was a boiling near the gate, and immediately someone ran to the garrison house to report to the official.However, the official language white already rode toward the gate of the city, and immediately ordered the whole army to set out.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    The monotonous sound of war drums sounded like thunder repeatedly in the city. Tens of thousands of troops were trained and assembled to form a huge square array. The gate of Baishan City was opened


    "Go


    Half an hour later, the tens of thousands of troops marched forward to the capital city of Xiye under the command of the official language Bai. It was like thousands of horses galloping forward with great momentum, releasing a kind of hegemonic spirit who could compete with each other.


    Tens of thousands of troops continued to move north, which means that the distance between them and the capital city of Xiye was constantly shortened. Finally, they stopped at a place 50 miles away from the capital city, and joined forces with Xiao Yi''s army again. The two armies camped on a large flat area, dotted with stars


    In the face of the fierce attack of the army, Xiye king in the capital city was more and more afraid. He could not sit still any longer. He had to send a letter of peace to Xiaoyi, the son of Zhennan king.


    "Lonely wish to share the world with Zhennan Wang''s sons!"


    In the Chinese army camp, a careless male voice reverberates among them, as if talking about a trivial household matter.


    Xiao Yi just glanced at it quickly, then handed the letter and book in his hand to Guan yubai. He asked with a smile, "Xiaobai, what do you think?"


    The official language white facial expression is indifferent, the silent ground picks up that letter and the book, the action is not slow.


    However, the next moment, just listen to -


    "hissing..."


    Official language white see also did not look at the ground will that letter and the book in half, without hesitation.


    Just such a simple action, he released a kind of sharp spirit like the blade of the sword, and passed away in a flash.


    Seeing this, Xie Yifeng, sitting on one side, clenched his fist tightly and didn''t let himself show any abnormality.


    After all, he is a unique young general in their army. Now he is elegant and gentle, but he just hides his edge.


    In the camp, it was so quiet that even the sound of a needle dropping could be heard.


    Xiao Yi didn''t seem to care about the end of the letter and the book, and drank his tea carelessly.


    Xie Yifeng has been observing the two men secretly, and his heart is surging: Although Xiao Yi is sitting on the commanding position, it is obvious that the man in charge of the southern Xinjiang army is indeed an official.


    It is also true that the wisdom and strategy of Guan yubai is a rare general in a hundred years. At that time, Emperor Dayu couldn''t accommodate him. Why did the son of the southern King think he could subdue Guan yubai?!


    As a courtier and a lower official, the so-called official language white, as a courtier and a lower official, can only make people fear and be on guard. However, as a superior person, as an emperor, powerful as an official language white will become the object of support and admiration of subordinates!


    In recent days, all he saw in the army of Southern Xinjiang proved the prestige of official language in the army.


    Such official language White who can out of its right, who can fight with it!


    Thinking, Xie Yifeng''s heart is settled.


    Yebai''s choice is right!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    The strong wind blows, and the yellow sand blocks out the sun


    Early in the morning, the sleeping capital of Xiye was awakened by the sound of the rumbling steps and the sound of horses'' hooves from afar. Along with the soldiers on the wall of the city, they cried: "the army of Southern Xinjiang is coming! The southern Xinjiang army is coming! "


    There was a great chaos near the gate, and the whole capital was suddenly awakened by lightning!


    With the whine of the trumpet, the news of the army of Southern Xinjiang was heard from ear to ear. In a flash, it spread throughout the capital city of the Western night. The people, soldiers and even the Royal Palace knew that the army of Guan yubai, the old enemy of the Western night, had led the army to approach the capital!


    All the capital guards in the city and the twelve battalions transferred from Dongshan camp came from the streets and lanes, gathering like rivers to the sea.


    On the wall of the West night guards follow the sound of the distant view, a dozen miles away, a black army stepping on the flying yellow sand to this side, sword halberd like a forest, and the sky continuous dark clouds hand in hand together, one can not see the end, releasing a kind of ominous breath.


    "Long..."


    With the approaching of the 100000 troops, the sound of the heavy and solid horses'' hooves, the sound of walking, and the sound of armor collision became louder and louder. It was like a heavy thunder rolling down, murderous and thrilling. Every time, it was like a heavy hammer, knocking in the hearts of the people of Xiye, announcing a fact -


    they may really face the collapse of their country and their families!


    The hundred thousand troops of Southern Xinjiang stopped at a distance of 50 or 60 Zhang from the gate. In front of them were black and white, with two banners fluttering in the wind and standing proudly.


    A flash of fire came from the dark army.


    All of a sudden, they attracted the West night guards on the city wall. Their eyes fell on a rocket beside the black banner. A man in silver and white armor straddled a tall dark cloud and stepped on the snow, bowing like a full moon and shooting stars.


    "Whoosh!"


    The rocket flew across the sky like a meteor, powerful and brilliant.


    In the blink of an eye.


    The next moment, the West night banner above the city wall has been shot by the rocket, and the flagpole is fragile like a reed rod, and it is broken in half. Meanwhile, the bright sparks jump on the red flag. In the blink of an eye, the flag burns up and flutters down from the high wall. The flag turns to ashes in the wind and sand


    It seems that even the time has slowed down


    Looking at this scene, those guards in the West suddenly felt that their faith, which was already in a state of collapse, seemed to have a crack with the fall of the flags


    "Attack the city!"


    With Xiao Yi''s shout, thousands of arrows were fired, and it was as dense as a rainstorm. The city wall was covered by fire and rain all over the sky. The screams and howls came one after another, and a strong sense of death gradually filled in


    "Dong! Bang


    As the drums roared louder and louder, the morale of the southern Xinjiang army was rising, but to the people of the west, it was like a life-threatening bell!


    The drums are beating. It''s just the beginning!


    It seems that the 100000 Southern Xinjiang army is not aware of fatigue, one camp after another to fight in turn, even if the sun sets and the moon rises, it never stops.


    The sound of arrows, the sound of throwing stones, the sound of hitting the city gate, the sound of war drums, the sound of shouting to kill can be heard without end.


    They declare their determination with their actions!


    The next day, the third day, the flames of war never died out


    Unknowingly, the fierce siege has lasted for three days. The walls of the capital city are full of holes and dilapidated. It is like a trapped animal that is struggling to survive. I don''t know when it will crash down


    The so-called war is to step out of the corpses. After three days of bloody fighting, the corpses in the capital have been piled up like mountains. Even if it is cold winter, it can not stop the corpses from rotting. A kind of smell of blood and putrefaction permeates the city, which adds a little despair to the already heavy atmosphere. Even the sound of war drums that did not stop for three days and three nights seems to become louder ¡£


    "Boom..."


    I don''t know when, there were bursts of thunder in the sky, and there were electric lights among the thick clouds. Then suddenly, a huge lightning struck the city below, just like God''s punishment from heaven


    In the palace, most of the xiyewang and the civil and military courtiers gathered in the court hall. Everyone''s face was as heavy as water, and his heart seemed to be under a huge stone.


    Now, it seems that there is no point in saying anything


    Sitting on the top of the throne, xiyewang was restless, haggard and desperate. In just a few days, he had a lot of white hair in his black hair, and the whole person became old in his teens.


    He was no longer the once ambitious king of the West night, but became the king of the country who was in the twilight of the west mountain.


    Anxiously, he clenched the armrest of the tiger''s head on the throne. His veins were floating on the back of his hand. His fear grew stronger and stronger. He murmured in his heart: No, no! It shouldn''t have been. It shouldn''t be like this


    It was like being possessed by a demon. His ears echoed this sentence repeatedly. His eyes which had not slept for several nights were covered with red bloodstains, and their sockets were deeply concave.He had a strong army, a large national treasury and a single mind. These two years were the most prosperous and prosperous time after the founding of the people''s Republic of China. Therefore, he resolutely decided to march to Dayu in the East, and wanted to conquer the western territory of Dayu at one stroke and open up new territory for him But I didn''t expect to be forced to the capital at any time!


    After Xiao Yi and Guan yubai joined forces in the south of Xinjiang, the total number was only 100000. However, in his West night, there were 400000 troops. Even if the border guards could not be lightly adjusted, there were enough 300000 soldiers to be mobilized.


    However, at present, more than 100000 troops are trapped in the west of Dayu, and Xiao Yi intercepts and kills 40000 border reinforcements, so that there are only 60000 defenders in the city. How can these 60000 defenders cope with the 100000 troops in southern Xinjiang, we can only watch the official language approaching step by step


    How can the war situation develop to this point?!


    He was forced to subjugate his country by a mere 100000 troops in southern Xinjiang!


    Is this a simple accident, or is the official language Bai keen to see the opportunity, simply take advantage of the situation and do it?!


    The West night king suddenly stood up and walked back and forth anxiously in front of the throne.


    If the official language white is to take advantage of the situation, he is simply a dangerous move!


    Did he and Xiao Yi not fear that one careless incident would lead to the collapse of their 100000 troops in the south of Xinjiang in his Western night and annihilate them?


    With the majority of their troops in southern Xinjiang to take risks, Guan yubai and Xiao Yi are not fighting, they are gambling?!


    He''s so worried about losing his life?!


    Thinking, the West night King seems to be frozen like, for a while can not move.


    He couldn''t help thinking, if he had made up his mind to give up the attack on the western border of Dayu at the very moment when he learned that the officers had led his troops to the west, would it be a different situation now?


    Is this the "fortune" of the official language Bai, and this is "destiny"?


    No, he doesn''t believe it. He only believes in himself!


    There is no "life" or "heaven" in this world. Otherwise, how could the army of the government be easily destroyed, and the emperor of Dayu was not well in charge of his Dayu River and mountain?!


    "Bang!"


    The West night King struck the armrest of the throne with a heavy blow, and his hands were blue and blue, but he didn''t feel it.


    The other people in the hall held their breath and did not dare to make a sound. After a long time, they heard the king of the night say, "lakhda, is there any news from Xie Yifeng?"


    On hearing this, lakda''s body was stiff and swallowed his throat. He just returned with difficulty: "back to the king, there is no news..."


    When Xie Yifeng left, he vowed that he would finish the task and came back with the head of Guan yubai. However, after he left, he went into the sea like a bullock. There was no news any more. He didn''t know whether he had been identified by guanyubai or


    Lakhda did not dare to go down, and his head fell down a little more.


    The West night King''s face was even worse. He snorted angrily and scornfully: "sure enough! As an assistant general of the government''s army, if you can even betray the official''s army, you are not a person worthy of trust! "


    Before his words fell, there was a disordered footstep outside the hall. A soldier in bronze helmet and iron armor, who described the mess, ran towards this side, shouting: "King Not good! The outer gate has been broken


    Hearing the speech, all the civil and military officials in the palace were in a state of sudden contraction of their pupils.


    In a moment, the general stepped into the hall and told his words again.


    For a moment, there was a dead silence in the hall, and the silence of death spread.


    The king of the night of the West almost took off his strength and sat on the high back chair behind him. His face was completely bloodless.


    Lakhda took a deep breath, raised his head, clasped his fists and said in a loud voice: "king, for the sake of the overall situation, please leave the capital as soon as possible, so that the green hills will not worry about firewood burning. With the great talent of the king, he will be able to make a comeback in the future."


    The king of the West was tense and did not speak.


    He is not willing to!


    Once he withdraws from the capital, most of Xiye''s land will be gone. Can he be called "King"?


    The lost dog is almost the same!


    No, he can''t just walk away in the dumps!


    There was another moment of silence in the hall.


    Soon, a rush of running came from outside. Another general came in and said, "king, the outer city gate has been broken, and the army of Southern Xinjiang has entered the city!"


    "King, the army of Southern Xinjiang has swept Zhongdu street, killing and injuring countless people!"


    "King, our army has retreated to xipingmen."


    "King, the official language Bai and Xiao Yi have entered the city!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The military newspaper came almost every other time. Every military newspaper made all the ministers tremble. The air in the palace was almost frozen.


    "King..."


    Lakhda stepped forward and was about to persuade him again. However, he saw the king of the night, Huodi, stood up and raised his hand to stop him from talking."Don''t try to persuade you to be lonely." The king of West night looked around the ministers below, his face was dim, but his tone was tough and said, "solitary is the king of the West night. Everyone can escape from battle, but he can''t!"


    His tired face was determined and resolute. He took the scabbard on one side and pulled out the long sword with a clank. The cold shining sword body vibrated and hummed in the air.


    "Gu He Guan Yu Bai''s gratitude and resentment over the past ten years should be over."


    The West night king raised his eyes and looked out of the palace. He could see the red fire and the smoke rolling up from the gate of the palace. The sky, which was already covered with clouds, was ferocious, emitting a gloomy atmosphere, which was the smell of death and defeat.


    Standing at the bottom of the civil and military generals Qiqi knelt down, all bowed their heads and said, "I would like to follow the king!"


    The voices of the ministers overlapped and echoed in the hall for a long time.


    Under the nest, there is an egg!


    The fighting outside the palace is getting closer and closer, as if to penetrate the tympanic membrane of the people.


    Most of the remaining xiyejun in the city gathered at the xipingmen, three blocks away from the palace gate, and supported on the wall.


    Xipingmen is the inner city gate and the last solid defense line of the capital. It must not be broken!


    Even if they are almost exhausted, even if they know that even if they hold this moment, they don''t know what will happen next


    On the wall and under the wall are broken limbs. The familiar faces lie on the ground, with their eyes wide open, describing ferocity, forming a red river of flesh and blood. At a glance, there are more dead people than living people.


    Heavy, cold, just like the legendary river of the yellow spring, with human flesh and blood to cultivate that bright as blood on the other side of the flower!


    The despair of death enveloped in every soldier''s heart. They were already turtles in a jar!


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    On the city wall, there are fewer and fewer people living, and the morale is getting lower and lower


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Another dense iron arrow burst into the air, and the black arrow rain shot down a row of Western night soldiers on the city wall in an instant, and the last morale of the rest was punctured like a fragile paper window.


    After that, they were defeated.


    "Boom


    Another crash at the gate of the city was like a flat land, and a dry thunder struck the sky. The soldiers behind the inner city gate could no longer withstand it


    "Creak hoarse" a, inner city gate also was opened!


    It was as if the last glimmer of hope had been mercilessly extinguished.


    "Kill!"


    With the sound of horse''s hooves, the ground trembled slightly. The front cavalry of Southern Xinjiang took the lead in roaring and galloping into the inner city. They swept away towards the enemy troops with a roar of ten thousand horses.


    The cavalry on the horse used the momentum of the horse to wave their long, snowy swords, which radiated blood.


    Kill! Kill again! Or kill!


    After the cavalry, the infantry of the southern Xinjiang Army poured into the army like a raging flood for several miles. Those soldiers who had already been in disorder for a long time broke down and scattered.


    The inner city is in a complete mess!


    The scattered morale of the Xiye army can no longer be reunited. Next, the battle situation is totally one-sided. The southern Xinjiang Army rushes forward one after another, like a tsunami on a stormy night. One wave is higher than the other. It is a huge force that can break mountains and rivers and tear up all obstacles!


    The fierce wave of killing intention rushed towards the West night palace, and the palace gate collapsed!


    This huge sound resounded through the whole capital city and reverberated in the ears of every westerner


    The palace city has been completely destroyed!


    In the palace, there were blood and flesh, dead everywhere. The long-lived Western night guard army retreated step by step, and watched with horror that a group of Southern Xinjiang Army surrounded by two beautiful young people walked into the palace step by step, and then moved towards the direction of the palace step by step.


    The two young men, one in a white cloak with fur, the other with silver armor, and one with literature and martial arts, were wandering around the court, as if they were not in a war of covering the country, as if they were just on an outing.


    The noise and killing around seemed to be separated from the two by an invisible barrier!


    It turns out that this is Xiaoyi, the son of the king of Baihe Town!


    In a short time, the remaining dozens of guards had already retreated. They had already arrived outside the palace. Behind them were their generals, their king!


    And they have to fight to the death!


    The cavalry captain of the imperial guard opened his mouth and roared to fight, but all he could do was to step forward. In the next moment, the iron arrow like a swarm of bees shot out in the sound of the engine spring. In a blink of an eye, there were dozens of corpses covered with iron arrows outside the hall, and their faces were ferocious.


    Xiao Yi and Guan yubai stepped into the hall side by side. Compared with the dead bodies outside, the hall still looks magnificent and spotless.


    All the civil and military courtiers are looking at the official language white, watching the youth who came back from hell to trample their West night under their feet step by step!Their hearts were trembling and their bodies could hardly move.


    After that, the southern Xinjiang army quickly subdued the courtiers. In front of him, there were only xiyewang and four or five generals and guards standing beside him. There was no one else.


    The king of the night of the West did not blink to face the two young people, one familiar, the other unfamiliar.


    "Official, language, white." The West night king did not know when to stand up from the throne, his eyes burning at the official language white.


    This once brilliant officer and young general seems to be a different person from before. He is weak and flimsy. He looks like a scholar who has no strength to bind a chicken.


    Can be such weak official language white unexpectedly led troops to attack his West night?!


    The West night King''s heart surged, waved aside several people beside him, strode down from the throne, still holding his head high.


    However, in Xiao Yi''s and official language, this is nothing but a strong outside but a stem in the middle.


    "Xiaobai..."


    Xiao Yi takes a look at Guan yubai, and then takes a step back and asks Guan yubai to solve his grudges with xiyewang.


    The West night King glared at the official language white which was only a few steps away from him. His red eyes were full of unwilling and resentment. He really wanted to rush up and tear the official language white.


    But he still held back. He looked at Guan yubai, and his eyes were filled with a strong sense of killing. He said slowly, "Guan yubai, this time is a lonely defeat!"


    Then, the West night King sarcastically picked the right eyebrow.


    "But what about that?! You don''t win, either


    He looked up and laughed wildly. Then he looked at the official language again coldly, full of provocation, and his voice was so cold that it almost dropped out of ice.


    "The army of the government has been gone for a long time. You are just alone, and you are so sick and weak! If you are buried alone with all your officials, you will not lose yourself! "


    Yeah, he''s not a loser!


    He had already taken the whole family and even the whole army to bury him. He made Guan yubai live alone in pain!


    Guan yubai looked at the king of the night calmly, as if he were looking at a clown, and said slowly, "Gao Miho, it''s not you who are defeated. It''s Xiye who is defeated!"


    After that, there will be no West night!


    He used the blood of Xiye to commemorate the officers and soldiers and the people of Xijiang who died in the hands of Xiye people for so many years!


    The West night King shivered all over, looked up again and laughed, "yes, there will be no West night again! There will be no more gaomihuo! "


    But, he is not reconciled!


    How could this happen?!


    All of a sudden, his right hand turned slightly, and the cold light flashed in his sleeve, and a small dagger was added in his hand. Without warning, he strode out and stabbed at the white neck of the official language!


    Today''s official language white is just a sick seedling, to his life is easy!


    Even if he died, he wanted all the officials to be buried with him!


    All this happened between the electric light and the fire, and everyone''s face changed.


    "Childe


    The little four''s body flashed and appeared in front of the white body of the official language. Almost at the same time, just listening to the sound of "Zheng", a willow leaf flying knife hit the dagger in the hand of xiyewang. The dagger came out of his hand and fell to the ground with a "Bang".


    The impact was loud and piercing.


    The West night king looked at the little four with a cold face, and the son of Zhennan king, who was playing with another willow leaf Throwing Knife carelessly, like falling into an ice cellar. His heart was in despair at this moment.


    It seems that he has no way to drag the official language white to the netherworld!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    In a burst of unwilling laughter, the West night King resolutely bit the poison hidden in his mouth.


    Then, a trace of black blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and his strong body fell back, like a building collapsed.


    He fell heavily on the marble floor, his eyes protruding, but his mouth still had a strange smile.


    He knew that the next emperor would be Da Yu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    Xiyewang killed himself by taking poison!


    The result was both unexpected and unexpected.


    After that, the defeated soldiers of Xiye were no longer in the weather. They killed and fell


    In the West night of the capital, the people were scared and hid in their houses. They listened to the fighting outside for a whole night. The people didn''t sleep all night. They just felt that the smell of blood was getting stronger and stronger. They were afraid that the southern Xinjiang army would rush into their houses in the next moment


    It is said that the southern Xinjiang army is savage and bloody. Once the city is captured, it will be burned, killed and plundered, with corpses everywhere!


    It''s said that the southern Xinjiang army is cruel and unjust. It''s very tiring to kill the city!


    ¡­¡­


    In all sorts of speculation, the noise outside died down.


    When the sun rose again, everything in the capital was a foregone conclusion.


    Xiao Yi and Guan yubai in the palace stayed up all night, just like the southern army in the city. At the moment, they were in an open side hall, and a young and clear male voice echoed among them.


    Fu Yunhe is standing in the center of the palace, talking about all kinds of aftercare matters in the middle of the night:


    for example, they have cleaned up every corner of the palace and captured the remaining guards in the palace.


    For example, after the death of King Xiye, the queen took a group of concubines, the princess and the little prince to kneel down and surrender to the army in southern Xinjiang. Fu Yunhe did not know how to deal with these people. For the time being, Fu Yunhe confined all the queen and others in the harem, including Dayu and Princess Mingyue who was pro Xiye. Unfortunately, they searched the palace, but they did not find the eldest son of xiyewang. According to several palace people, the eldest prince had fled the palace before the Xiping gate was broken, and now his whereabouts are unknown


    When Fu Yunhe talks, his eyes are a little complicated.


    He had long forgotten Qu Jiayue''s coming to the west to make a marriage. Naturally, he did not expect to meet her in the harem. Similarly, although Qu Jiayue had known that Bai led the army of Southern Xinjiang to call Xiye, he did not expect Fu Yunhe to appear. It was Qu Jiayue who first named Fu Yunhe, and then he knew that the enchanting concubine was Qu Jiayue.


    According to the custom of Xiye, after gaomihuo ascended the throne, he also took over the concubines left by the old Xiye king, including qujiayue.


    When Qu Jiayue saw Fu Yunhe, he was overjoyed and almost entangled with him. His unruly, willful and natural appearance was just like before


    Thinking about it, Fu Yunhe feels a bit sad, but Xiao Yi, sitting at the head of the table, has already gone out of his mind, playing lazily with the willow leaf Throwing Knife in his hand, with no focus in his eyes.


    Both Guan yubai and Fu Yunhe can see that Xiao Yi is absent-minded. Both of them have been used to them. Xiao Yi has always been impatient with these trivial matters. Before in Nanliang, Guan yubai was responsible for these daily trivia. Therefore, no one expected Xiao Yi. After Fu Yunhe had finished, Guan yubai naturally took over and ordered Fu Yunhe to find suitable candidates from the surviving palace people He took care of the daily life in the palace, and ordered to continue to sweep the Western night soldiers in and outside the city


    These things were taken for granted by Guan yubai and Fu Yunhe, but Xiao Yi didn''t care. However, it was a different feeling to fall into the eyes of Xie Yifeng.


    At this time, Xie Yifeng came into the palace with the popularity. On the surface, he was calm, but his heart was full of emotion: the young general was indeed a major general. He had taken all the southern Xinjiang troops under his command and completely suppressed Xiao Shizi!


    Now the capital city of Xiye has been captured, and the king of Xiye has committed suicide. Next, guanyubai wants to capture the rest of the city, which is probably easy. Now should be the most beautiful time of official language white, if you take the opportunity to propose "yellow robe plus body", I think you can get the favor of official language white!


    However, it is impossible for him to rely on his own strength. Someone must take the lead, and then the generals will secondarily discuss it. Only in this way can we make a scene that will not be criticized in the future, and even leave it in the history as a good story!


    Thinking about it, Xie Yifeng was more excited. It''s just that he came late. He doesn''t know much about the current situation in the army, and he doesn''t know who is the confidant of Guan yubai If you want to accomplish something, you need to do something steady and steady step by step!


    Xie Yifeng thought in secret, his eyes flickered under his half drooping eyes.


    The popularity and Xie Yifeng''s arrival attracted the attention of all the people in the hall. For a moment, the atmosphere inside the hall changed a little strangely and subtly. Xiao Yi took the lead to stand up and looked at the sun outside and said inexplicably, "the time seems to be almost the same."


    Fu Yunhe pursed his lips with a somewhat complicated look.


    "Young master," Fengxing strode forward, repressed his excitement and said to the official Bai Baoquan, "ready!"


    There is no need to explain, all the people in the temple know what it is for.


    All of them did not speak any more. They went out of the hall together and went to the gate of the palace. Then they mounted their horses and rode in the direction of the south gate.


    The streets and lanes of the capital are still filled with a strong smell of blood, but the weather has begun to turn from overcast to sunny. The light of the rising sun penetrates the continuous clouds, bringing a few rays of sunshine to the originally dark city.


    Several people gallop all the way, soon came to the south gate near.


    The corpses that had been piled up like a mountain can''t be seen near the city wall, which was full of corpses. Obviously, the army of Southern Xinjiang has roughly cleaned it up here. However, the numerous holes on the wall and the thick blood stains on the beach are still announcing how tragic the battle was yesterday!Above the city wall, the flagpole which had been broken by Xiao Yi''s arrow had been removed for a long time. Instead, banners embroidered with the words "Guan" and "Xiao" on both sides stood on the wall, waving in the wind.


    Under the city wall, the official Bai Yang looked at the two banners without moving for a long time. No one urged him. Everyone looked at the two flags quietly


    Around the city gate, the southern Xinjiang army was watching the official language, and the air was solemn


    I don''t know how long after that, Guan yubai seemed to finally come back to God, turned over and dismounted. He was the first to step on the stone steps leading to the wall of the city, and the others followed, followed by the wall.


    On the wall, a jar of wine was neatly placed. Not far away, Si Lin casually sat in a corner of the wall, wild and uninhibited, dressed in black, hunting in the cold wind.


    "The language is white..."


    The final sound is blown away by the wind. Si Lin looks at the official language white step by step without blinking. His eyes are a little sour and his heart still has a kind of feeling like a dream.


    It''s a hard day!


    But this day has finally arrived!


    Language white he did, he let this embroidered "official" character of the banner flying wantonly in the West night capital above!


    This one of the hardships only language white he knows!


    Si Lin slightly raised his eyes, let the wind dry his eyes wet, but today is a good day!


    He picked up the deer skin wine bag and drank freely.


    At the same time, the official language white walked to the top of the city gate, and then quietly took over the popular hand over a glass of wine.


    Instead of drinking it by himself, Guan yubai held up his glass to the sky and slowly sprinkled it down On the wall of the West night.


    This glass of water wine is to my father and uncle To all the dead heroes in the army!


    Today, they took Xiye.


    Today, I can finally fulfill my father''s long cherished wish for decades!


    There was silence all around, except for the cold wind.


    "Pa!"


    All of a sudden, a burst of wine jar smashed the silence, and then, one after another The aroma of wine overflows and becomes more and more strong, which completely submerges the original bloody smell on the city wall.


    And with this drink they cleansed the filth and offered sacrifices to the spirits.


    The spirit is immortal!


    Then, the loud and clear cry of eagles was heard in the crisp sound of smashing wine jars. The two eagles, one gray and one white, used to fly around the two banners to disperse the haze with high pitched crows


    The sky is blue and the wind is stronger!


    In the following days, the southern Xinjiang army in the city began to arrange the city defense with training, place prisoners, clean up the corpses, and sweep the surrounding areas However, in a few days, the capital has been completely new inside and outside. The empty streets are quiet, and the noise of war seems to have passed. However, the strong smell of blood lingers in the noses of Westerners.


    In recent days, Xiao Yi, who was "idle and bored", simply led his troops to encircle the rest of xiyebai''s party. Only Guan yubai stayed in the palace to deal with all kinds of military affairs and political affairs. The imperial study of xiyewang basically became the study of Guan yubai. Every day, all the generals in the army came to see Guan yubai and came and went in an endless stream.


    Xie Yifeng has been wandering around guanyubai. He observes and pays attention to him. He finds that all the generals in the southern Xinjiang army are respectful to the official dialect, and almost only obey the official language.


    What he saw and heard in the Palace during this period made Xie Yifeng feel a lot, especially the scene that the officials on the wall of the city prayed to the gods repeatedly appeared in his mind


    With the official language Bai''s prestige in the army of Southern Xinjiang, he is not short of brave and loyal servants, but he is just a small old army!


    At the thought of this, Xie Yifeng was so anxious that he wanted to perform meritorious deeds and show his face in front of the official language. However, Xiye has already won, and the greatest chance of meritorious service is past, and he has not made any progress!


    He can''t wait for an opportunity, he has to do something!


    Xie Yifeng pondered over the night and realized that what he could do was to make use of his biggest advantage now!


    After making up his mind, Xie Yifeng immediately took action. He quietly left his mark in several secret places in the city Two days later, he got a reply that only Western soldiers could understand.


    Accordingly, Xie Yifeng quickly arrived in front of an old house in the west of the city and knocked on the door with a specific rhythm.


    "Dong Dong, Dong Dong Dong!"


    Soon, the door creaked open!


    Behind the door is a dark and thin middle-aged man. After confirming that Xie Yifeng is alone, the other party puts him into the house.


    The room was empty and quiet. There was no one but the middle-aged man


    Xie Yifeng couldn''t wait to ask, "where''s your highness?"


    "Xie Yifeng, what can you do to help his highness leave the capital?" The middle-aged man almost said at the same time, staring at Xie Yifeng. Two days ago, he found Xie Yifeng''s secret code in the city, indicating that he had a way to help the eldest prince leave the city.Xie Yifeng glanced at the middle-aged man lightly and said, "I want to talk to his Highness Prince personally I''m here alone. What can you worry about? "


    After the room was quiet for a moment, an old curtain was picked up from the room. A tall young man of seventeen or eighteen years old, still handsome and pale, said to Xie Yifeng, "of course, this palace can trust Taifu."


    It''s the great prince lartrow! Xie Yifeng heart a joy, oneself bet right!


    Since the southern Xinjiang army has been mopping around the city for several days, but he has not found the big prince, he suspects that the big prince may pretend to run away. In fact, he still hides in the city. There is a saying that sometimes the most dangerous place is the safest place. Moreover, the capital city is the territory of the westerners. Unless the southern Xinjiang Army intends to slaughter the city, it is easy for a westerner to hide.


    With their own and the West night royal family to the official language white understanding, they all know that the official language white is absolutely impossible to order the city to be slaughtered! The official language white can kill all the soldiers in the west, but will not attack those ordinary people.


    Xie Yifeng quietly clasped his fist and saluted: "I will see your Highness the great prince."


    "Tai Fu!" The eldest prince approached Xie Yifeng two steps, a pair of brown eyes hidden in panic and uneasiness, looking at Xie Yifeng eagerly, "as long as the Taifu helps the palace to leave the capital, and to wait for the palace to ascend the throne in the future, we can not do without the contribution of Taifu!"


    Looking at the big prince without the wind of a general in front of him, Xie Yifeng disdained him. Gao mihuo still has a bit of hero, but this big prince is so useless. Even if he escapes from the capital and goes north to become king, he is probably the shortest living king in the history of Xiye.


    West night has gone down completely!


    Think, even if Xie Yifeng before there is a hesitation, now also disappeared. Compared with the resourcefulness and bravery of Guan yubai, the big prince has no chance of winning!


    Xie Yifeng flashed a light in his eyes and said, "Your Highness, you need to wait a few more days to get out of the city, but it''s not difficult. I''m afraid the last general can''t take too many people. The last general can only take his highness to leave..."


    The middle-aged man immediately changed his face and said in a hurry: "Your Highness, it''s too risky to be so..." No matter how skillful Xie Yifeng is, there are nearly 100000 troops in southern Xinjiang in the capital city. Once his whereabouts are revealed, the prince will die!


    The big prince also understood what the middle-aged people were worried about, but he had been learning art with Xie Yifeng for six or seven years. He knew that Taifu had a high level of martial arts and acted decisively So far, he can only rely on Taifu!


    Thinking about it, the big prince gritted his teeth and asked, "Tai Fu, what can you do?"


    Xie Yifeng took out a piece of folded parchment from his arms and said, "Your Highness, the great prince, will hide in the city for a few days, and record the city defense map and patrol map of the southern Xinjiang army in the capital city..." As he spoke, he spread the parchment on a square table. From the rough outline drawn on the paper, it can be seen that this is the map of the capital city, and there are many marks on it.


    "Your Highness, look here..." Xie Yifeng reached for a path on the parchment.


    The eldest prince hurried to the table and saw it. Xie Yifeng''s half drooping eyes flashed a cold light. His eyes seemed to fall on the parchment. In fact, the corners of his eyes were paying attention to the big prince''s every move. He looked at the other party getting closer and closer to himself, and counted them secretly in his heart


    At the moment when the big prince stopped to look at the parchment, Xie Yifeng suddenly moved and wiped the big prince''s neck with the blade in his hand


    There was a flash of silver.


    The big prince just felt his neck cool. He staggered back two steps, covering his neck and staring at Xie Yifeng in disbelief. He seemed to question: Tai Fu, why do you want to do this!


    The blood was so red that it gurgled from his fingers


    However, Xie Yifeng is no longer looking at the big prince. He hit him right away. The big prince at the moment is a dead man to him. The next moment, he immediately pulled out the waist side knife to stab at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man hastily drew a knife to block it. With a sound of "Zheng", sparks shot everywhere at the junction of the two weapons.


    The middle-aged man said angrily, "well, thank you..."


    He didn''t have a chance to finish his words, because Xie Yifeng didn''t want to talk to him at all. After sweeping his feet, the blade hidden in the tip of his shoe had already cut the leg of the middle-aged man''s trousers, leaving a bloodstain on his thigh, but the blood was as black as ink


    "You..." You''re poisoning!


    The middle-aged man still did not have a chance to finish this sentence, his injured thigh suddenly swelled half, shocking. He staggered down, his face black and purple, poison gas attack heart.


    There were two more bodies in this small room.


    Xie Yifeng looked down at the two silent corpses with a grim smile on his mouth.


    The prince is going to die sooner or later. It''s better to die in his hands. It''s worth it!


    Xie Yifeng resolutely swung his knife down


    ¡­¡­


    In a moment, Xie Yifeng walked out of the small house with a blue bundle. There was no one else in the alley. But unexpectedly, when he got out of the alley, a group of more than ten southern Xinjiang Army cavalry turned out from the street in front of him, and rode towards him with hoofs flying.Xie Yifeng instinctively wanted to hide, but it was already a step late.


    "Thank you! Isn''t this brother Xie? " A young and familiar male voice called to Xie Yifeng.


    Xie Yifeng can only stand rigidly in the original place, watching the pedestrian gradually approaching.


    "General Fu!"


    Xie Yifeng quickly recognized that the youth was Fu Yunhe, and beside Fu Yunhe was yuan lingbai, who was sitting on a red horse.


    Seeing that there are several captured soldiers in their last chariot, Xie Yifeng conjectures that Fu Yunhe should have come out to search for the remaining members of Xiye party


    "Brother Xie, why are you here?" Fu Yunhe looks at Xie Yifeng and asks.


    During the conversation, Fu Yunhe and Yuan lingbai''s eyes fell on Xie Yifeng''s blue bundle in his right hand. The dark red liquid seeps from the bottom of the package, which is blood.


    Looking up at the two young men, Xie Yifeng struggled for a moment, and finally picked up his burden. He said to Fu Yunhe in a loud voice: "general Fu, I just followed a westerner with suspicious behavior. Unexpectedly, I accidentally tracked down the whereabouts of lartrow, the prince of xiyeda. I had a rare chance to kill him. This is his head!"


    With that, Xie Yifeng clasped his fist and said meaningfully, "please take general Fu to see the marquis."


    Xie Yifeng looks at Fu Yunhe with his eyes full of dew. Fu Yunhe is now highly valued by officials. Now he says that he wants him to lead the way, that is to give him half of the credit. I think he will appreciate it too?!


    Although Xie Yifeng''s bundle was wrapped in several layers of cloth, the shape of the head could be seen faintly. Fu Yunhe and Yuan lingbai both moved their eyebrows and looked at each other quickly.


    "Brother Xie," Fu Yunhe''s eyes were slightly heavy, a strange light flashed in his eyes, and then he laughed, "this general is going to go back to the palace to report to the marquis. Brother Xie will join us."


    Fu Yunhe''s baby face smiles brightly and genially, but there is a trace of authority between his looks, which makes people dare not underestimate.


    Originally, Bai couldn''t help looking at Fu Yunhe, and he felt a little sigh in his heart: it''s really different to follow big brother for a few years Although I''m two or three steps behind, it''s not too late to catch up, right?!


    In the original Ling Bai''s troubled mind, a group of horses immediately drove their horses back to the palace, and then the three went directly to the imperial study to see the official Yu Bai who was dealing with government affairs inside.


    "Little general!"


    Xie Yifeng saluted the official Bai respectfully, repeated what he had just said to Fu Yunhe, and then put his burden on the marble floor and untied it


    Accompanied by a strong smell of blood, a grim face, seven orifices bleeding head exposed to the air, the pale complexion of the face, the eyes of the dead fish stare out, let a person look at is a Lin in the heart.


    In the imperial library, there was silence, and the air seemed to be cold.


    The official language white looks down at that ferocious bloody head, shallow lip purses into a straight line, slowly way: "Xie Yifeng, do you know the crime?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    After a short period of seven words, Guan yubai said it lightly, but Xie Yifeng''s heart shrank violently. He felt that the eyes of Guan yubai, Fu Yunhe and Yuan lingbai became as sharp as knives.


    Can you say that your identity has been revealed?! Xie Yifeng couldn''t help thinking.


    No, it''s impossible!


    Since he came to join the official yubai, he has been extremely careful. Apart from killing the prince of xiyeda, he has not done anything unnecessary wait! Is it


    Xie Yifeng''s eyes twinkled and his heart turned. He suddenly remembered the military regulations of the government and army that he had forgotten for a long time.


    Oops! He has been in the West army for a long time over the years, and his style of conduct is also in the style of those people in the West. He only asks about the results, not the process.


    However, for the officers and soldiers who are strict in governing the army, it is a violation of military regulations if they are so good at doing things without the command of the general. Even if the staff blames the thirty army staff, it is not too much!


    Although there is no official Army now, the military rules of Southern Xinjiang will only be more strict with the official language of Bai!


    The cold sweat gurgled down Xie Yifeng''s forehead. Xie Yifeng''s reaction was very quick. He knelt down in front of the official''s white with a decisive "plop", and confessed: "little general, it''s the fault of the last general!" Seeing that the official language was white and angry, Xie Yifeng no longer called him Hou ye, but deliberately changed his name to Shao general.


    Xie Yifeng clenched his teeth in secret. He looked up at the official''s words, and his eyes were red with anger. Then he said angrily, "little general, as soon as I think of the deceased general and my brother, I hate these Westerners to the bone, and I''m so angry that I forget the military rules..." Then he fell down and knocked his forehead on the cold marble floor. He pleaded guilty and said, "the last general is willing to receive punishment! Please don''t deal with it


    It was quiet again in the study. Xie Yifeng held his breath nervously, only listening to the intense heartbeat thumping in his ears.


    Sitting behind the imperial case, the official language white slightly squints, eyes deep.


    He looked at Xie Yifeng''s hair without saying a word. After a long time, he slowly said, "Xie Yifeng, now you are not a soldier of Southern Xinjiang, but the West night is flat and the law is not yet determined. How should I punish you?"


    Xie Yifeng''s heart moved. He looked at Guan Yu''s white eyes with tears flashing. He said passionately, "little general, since the last general has given priority to Shao general, he will always be a member of the government''s army. Of course, what the last general did should be dealt with according to the military regulations of the official Army. He will not insult the little general, and the last general will lead the army for twenty."


    Xie Yifeng thought that the official language white would say no more, but he didn''t expect that the other side even nodded: "OK, you go down!"


    Xie Yifeng''s body trembled slightly, but he still made a look of grateful tears: "Xie Shao general! Then he will go down and receive punishment. "


    Then, he stood up, half hung his head and slowly retreated, repressing his heart''s unwillingness, and clenched his fists in his sleeve, biting his teeth and hating.


    Until now, Guan yubai has not arranged a position for himself in the southern Xinjiang army. Before, Xie Yifeng was still wondering whether it was because he did not have military achievements, so it was difficult to arrange official language. However, at the moment, Xie Yifeng was a bit at a loss


    According to his observation of the official language in these days, he thought that the official language was not as pedantic as his father''s official, but now it seems that it is not so!


    He presented the head of Prince xiyeda, which was equivalent to getting rid of the great trouble of Guan yubai. However, Guan yubai still cared about the military regulations of the government army at that time. He didn''t know how to change his mind. He didn''t know how to punish him without reward!


    Xie Yifeng''s eyebrows moved, and many pictures of the past flashed in his mind


    Nine years ago, the official Army was at its peak. It not only deterred Xiye and the small ethnic groups in the west, but also had no place in Dayu.


    In fact, at that time, Guan yubai had already speculated that the emperor was afraid of the officials and soldiers, and that he had the intention to suppress or even eliminate them. However, when the emperor issued a decree to order his father and son to defend themselves in the name of misappropriation of military salaries, Guan Ruyan was arrested. No one knows that there is no way back He believed that the emperor would understand the loyalty of the officials and their army to Dayu


    If it is not so, why are all the officials destroyed? How can the officers and soldiers fall to that point?!


    Although I betrayed the army, I had to do it He can''t know that there is a dead end ahead of him. He has to hit the south wall!


    Thinking, Xie Yifeng''s eye color is a bit complicated, quickening the pace and quitting the imperial study.


    Official language white looking at Xie Yifeng''s back disappeared in the curtain, eyes staring at that is still slightly shaking the curtain, for a long time did not speak.


    At noon, the continuous sunlight through the window came in, sprinkled a layer of halo on the white handsome face of the official language, and the black eyes streamed with color.


    Fu Yunhe and Yuan lingbai looked at each other and were about to retreat. However, they heard the sound of feet and feet coming from outside. The next moment, the swinging curtain was provoked by people from outside.


    "Xiaobai..."


    Xiao Yi, dressed in indigo blue robe, said as he strode in. He seemed to be in a good mood. His whole life was fresh and radiant.As soon as Xiao Yi came in, he smelled the bloody smell in the study, and his nose moved. Then, his eyes fell on the ferocious head on the ground and forgot what he had intended to say.


    Xiao Yi casually found a chair and sat down. He leaned against the back of the chair without sitting. He raised his right eyebrow and asked, "Xiaobai, I seem to have seen your old department just now. This" thing "can''t be brought by him


    The official language Bai just answered. Originally, Bai made Bai come to Xiao Yi''s side with a smile and poured tea to Xiao Yi attentively. He praised: "elder brother is really wise!" At first glance, we can see that this kind of sacrifice is not the style of him and xiaohezi.


    There is no need to explain the official language white, Yuan Ling Bai spontaneously told the whole story of the matter.


    While drinking tea, Xiao Yi listened carelessly. He didn''t take another look because the owner of the head was Prince xiyeda. On the contrary, when he heard Xie Yifeng leading the twenty army staff, he looked at the official''s words with great interest, and his eyebrows and eyes inclined.


    The official language Bai sipped a sip of tea and seemed to have said three words: "wait a second."


    Xiao Yi chucked his mouth in a bored way. Fu Yunhe and Yuan lingbai looked at each other in disbelief.


    Then, Guan yubai let people take the head away. The bamboo on one side felt at ease. He opened the window of the imperial study again. The fresh air came in with some cold winter wind, which made the blood smell in the room dissipate a lot


    "Gululu..."


    At this time, a hunger on behalf of the gastrointestinal peristalsis sound suddenly sounded in the study, people''s eyes can not help looking at the voice of the master.


    Fu Yunhe touched his nose awkwardly and suggested with a smile: "big brother, it''s almost noon. Can you have lunch?"


    Xiao Yi looked at Fu Yunhe with a smile, as if he had noticed him. He said, "little crane son, you are here too. It''s just that I don''t have to go to see you again." With that, Xiao Yi grinned and his eyes were shining.


    Xiao Yi''s smile is brilliant, but Fu Yunhe feels ominous.


    Big brother''s smile often means that someone is going to have bad luck


    Sure enough, the next moment Xiao Yi casually said: "I and Xiaobai are going to leave for Southern Xinjiang tomorrow, and the West night will be handed over to you." With that, Xiao Yi raised his head and drank up the tea in the cup.


    Hearing this, Fu Yunhe was struck by lightning in an instant. He was glad that he was not drinking water, otherwise he was afraid to spray it out.


    He can''t be a mirage, is he!


    The frightened Fu Yunhe can''t help but look at Yuan Lingbo beside him and blinks slowly at him, which means, Abe, did you hear that just now? He''s not dreaming, is he?


    Originally, Bai was a little surprised, but with a kind of "schadenfreude" that had nothing to do with it. He also imitated Fu Yunhe''s appearance, blinked slowly, and then nodded, which means, little crane son, you heard me correctly!


    Fu Yunhe turns his head rigidly and looks at Xiao Yi, who is pouring tea for himself. His thoughts are tangled together, and he has an indescribable taste in his heart.


    Does the elder brother remember that although his surname is Fu, he still has the blood of the royal family of Dayu. At least he is a lineage, and so is Abe


    For Fu Yunhe, his elder brother Xiao Yi still dare to use them so confidently. He can only admire his broad-minded mind. It is no wonder that the southern Xinjiang army is growing stronger and stronger, not only defending Southern Xinjiang, but also defeating Baiyue, Nanliang and Xiye


    But did he really hear me right?!


    The elder brother wants to run back to southern Xinjiang and throw the West night to himself Big brother''s heart is too big!


    Fu Yunhe''s face is twisted, and her face is moving


    "Big brother!"


    After a while, Fu Yunhe finally moved, rushed over without warning, and hugged Xiao Yi''s left arm. "You can''t go!"


    This scene makes Bai dumbfounded, and Xiao Si''s mouth twitches. He had some sympathy for Fu Yunhe, who had put on Xiao Yi. Now he immediately regretted taking back his unnecessary sympathy: those who would mingle with Xiao Yi are willing to fight and suffer!


    Four speechless to put aside his sight, but see official language white looking at Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe, mouth slightly cocked, a pair of black eyes full of smile, Yingying Shenghui.


    Ignoring the strange atmosphere around and the strange eyes of the crowd, Fu Yunhe hugged Xiao Yi''s upper arm and cried, "brother, you''re gone, what can I do?! No, I won''t! You can''t go


    As he said this, Fu Yunhe''s body collapsed like mud, and his posture of "relying on Xiao Yi and never giving up" was a rogue momentum.


    Fu Yunhe howled at the top of his voice. He really wanted to cry in his heart. If the elder brother and Anyi Hou left, he would take charge of all the affairs of the West night!


    At the thought of this, Fu Yunhe was shocked. How could he live the next day!


    It''s not enough for him to break into two!


    Big brother also overestimated him!


    "Big brother..."Fu Yunhe tries hard to squeeze two tears out of his eyes. Xiao Yi kicks him out of the room and kicks him on the shin of Fu Yunhe''s leg. He says angrily, "look at your achievements!"


    "Ouch


    Fu Yunhe screamed and jumped with one leg in his arms.


    The original order Bai impolitely covered his stomach and laughed. His hearty laughter echoed in the study.


    Fu Yunhe glared at Yuan Lingbo in a bad way. Abe is too fraternal!


    Xiao Yi stood up, dusted his sleeve which had been crumpled by Fu Yunhe, and then said, "the first year gift of stinky boy is coming soon. Xiaobai and I will go back to celebrate for the stinky boy." Said, Xiao Yi spread out his hand, looked at Fu Yunhe coolly way, "who let you have not married, no family burden!"


    Looking at Xiao Yi''s "I''m a wife and children" person, Fu Yunhe''s speechless. He''s also a betrother, OK? When he gets married this year, maybe he''ll have a daughter next year that his elder brother can''t understand!


    "In a word, it''s settled." Xiao Yi takes the case with an unquestionable tone.


    For a moment, only listen to Fu Yunhe''s pleading voice and the original Ling Bai''s dull laughter, which makes the imperial study very lively.


    At the same time, in the imperial study of the royal capital of Dayu, the atmosphere was tense and oppressive, and it was imminent.


    "Hum, do you still say Zhennan palace is credible?" The emperor sneered and raised his voice. He grabbed the Paperweight on the imperial case and threw it at Han Lingfan, who was kneeling on the ground.


    Han Lingfan didn''t hide or dodge. He let the white jade Paperweight hit his forehead. The forehead became red and swollen. The white jade Paperweight fell to the ground and rolled out.


    Liu Gonggong sighed secretly, but he did not dare to ask for love for Han Lingfan. He could only look down in silence.


    The emperor glared at Han Lingfan with his red eyes. Fire almost came out of his eyes, and blue veins floated on his forehead.


    More than an hour ago, the emperor summoned the envoys sent by Xiye king. The envoys denounced Xiao Yi, the son of the southern king of Zhennan, who led his army to launch a sneak attack from the southern border of Xiye. It was clear that he had no sincerity to make peace with Xiye. If Dayu could not give an account, Xiye would never give up and 80000 troops would be ready to attack the east at any time in Feixia mountain!


    If it was not for what he had heard, the emperor could not believe this fact. Xiao Yi dared to do so!


    Thinking about it, the emperor trembled all over, pointed to Han Lingfan''s nose and angrily rebuked him: "small five, you said you want to employ people without doubt?"?! You see, this is the consequence of "no doubt about employing people"! Now Xiao Yi has gone to Xiye without telling me. He must want to occupy land as king! "


    The more the emperor said, the more angry he was, "it''s really a wolf''s ambition! Now Xiye thought it was my order that he would soon wave his troops into the Central Plains! Small five, because of your stupidity, you put Dayu in danger. Do you know that if there is an accident in Dayu, you will be the sinner of Dayu. You can''t atone for your death! "


    Han Lingfan''s face drooped, pursed his mouth, and let the emperor reprimand him.


    Since his father ordered him to be the queen of the county, Han Lingfan has tasted the warmth and coldness of human feelings these days.


    On the tenth day of the lunar new year, he was ordered to leave the palace and move to Jingjun palace. No one else except nangongxin, the Duke of Enguo, Princess yongyang and Princess Yuncheng, went to celebrate.


    Obviously, all the officials in the court knew that he had no relationship with the crown prince since then, and his father and emperor were not happy with him. Therefore, these courtiers and nobles began to ignore him and despise him Even if Han Ling fan''s temperament is more lenient, it is hard to avoid feeling that the world is in hot water.


    Even in recent days, more people have tried to play the Queen''s unkindness and unkindness to his father and emperor, proposing to abolish the empress.


    Although the father did not immediately agree, but stay in the hair, but attracted more speculation and criticism.


    It can be imagined that once the Empress Dowager is really abolished, then next, I''m afraid someone will propose to seal Zhang Bin as his wife, so that the third brother can become a legitimate son.


    After that, someone should ask the father and the emperor to make the third elder brother the crown prince


    Han Ling fan''s eyes flashed. He didn''t care about the position of the crown prince, but there was a voice in his heart telling him that he was not suitable to be a prince!


    Han Lingfan sighs in his heart. However, this is not suitable for him to say. Besides, I am afraid that no matter what he says, his father will not listen to it


    Thinking of the disputes between their father and son, Han Lingfan''s eyes were more dim and complicated. The more he said it, he made his father think he had no intention.


    Han Lingfan closed her eyes, her lips pursed into a straight line, and her heart became more and more sour. He can no longer implicate the Empress Dowager and the eunuch.


    The emperor sitting behind the imperial case did not know what Han Lingfan was thinking. He was still pouring out his indignation: "no wonder Zhennan palace didn''t agree with his eldest daughter and kiss the West night. It turned out that he had such an idea!"


    With that, the emperor slapped his hand on the imperial case, and his anger and worry also surged up:


    the Zhennan palace acted so rashly that Xiye would only anger Dayu. In the future, the army would trample on Dayu mountain and river, and it would only be Dayu people who would suffer


    For the sake of the great Yujiang mountain, he must do something!


    "Somebody The emperor anxiously and anxiously raised his voice and said, "please give me Xuangong, the princess and the cabinet, to discuss the military situation in the West night!"Han Lingfan was sent away by the emperor at will, while the lights in the imperial study stayed up all night until dawn


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    After that, big Yu, who had been quiet for a long time, rose again!


    All the civil and military officials were worried about the attack of the southern Xinjiang Army on Xiye. They argued for several days in the early Dynasty, and the emperor had not made a decision.


    In the early days of this day, Han lingfu, Prince of Gongjun, resolutely stood up and put forward two suggestions to the Emperor:


    first, Dayu sent a peace negotiation letter to Xiye again;


    secondly, in order to show Dayu''s sincerity in peace negotiation, he asked the emperor to seize the vassal state, take back the military power of Zhennan Wangfu, and send troops to southern Xinjiang!


    After Han Ling Fu''s words fell, the Manchu Dynasty was silent. The officials in two rows on the Jinluan hall waited for the emperor''s decision, either looking at Han Ling Fu or looking at the emperor.


    Han lingfu''s hands were bowing, standing high and his eyes were shining. He was sure of his proposal.


    After years of fighting in southern Xinjiang, the Treasury was empty and the people were short-sighted. However, the king and son of Zhennan were so militaristic and short-sighted that they separated most of the forces of the southern Xinjiang army to go on an expedition to Xiye!


    How can the army of Southern Xinjiang fight against the division of tiger and wolf in Xiye?!


    Think of, Han Ling Fu''s mouth hook a ridicule disdain smile.


    In addition, after deducting the 10000 reinforcements sent by the southern Xinjiang army to the western Xinjiang, we can imagine that there must be few defenders left in southern Xinjiang. As long as the father and the emperor agree and give him tens of thousands of troops to the south, we will be able to win the southern Xinjiang.


    Zhennan king is the only vassal king of Dayu. His father and emperor have long had the intention to withdraw. As long as he can get rid of Zhennan palace successfully, he will have military achievements. Not only the great emperor brother, the second emperor brother and the fifth emperor younger brother will never be able to turn over again, but also can frighten the court. In the future, after he ascends the throne, he will be able to hold the supreme position and stabilize the Dayu River and mountain!


    Han Ling Fu is full of vigor and vitality. In his mind, he has already seen himself sitting on the throne of the Jinluan palace instead of his father. His blood is boiling and he can only suppress his inner excitement.


    However, the emperor on the throne was hesitant. Now the area around Feixia mountain is occupied by the 100000 troops of Xiye. No one knows when the Western army will continue to March eastward.


    Of course, he had the heart of peace talks with Xiye, but he was also worried that once Dayu sent out some troops to March south, Xiye would suddenly repent and refuse to make peace talks. Taking advantage of the emptiness of Dayu''s rear area, he immediately marched into the Central Plains At that time. South Xinjiang and west Xinjiang are thousands of miles apart, far away from the near thirst, where can he send troops to block the West night and protect the king''s capital?!


    The emperor was so worried that he didn''t speak for a long time, which also made the atmosphere of Jinluan hall more dignified


    The rising sun is rising higher and higher outside, and the cold weather in the first month is still the same. After the early Dynasty, there is a guest in a hurry in Jingjun palace.


    "See the Lord." Nangong Xin enters Han Lingfan''s study under the guidance of a small internal servant and salutes respectfully.


    Han Lingfan motioned to nangongxin to sit down, then said with complicated complexion: "ah Xin, in the early days of today, the father emperor has made a decision..."


    In the study, the air is cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Xin also knows what Han Lingfan is going to say. The man who held the tea cup consciously exerted a little force, and then he put the cup back.


    "The father emperor decided to take the position of Prince of Zhennan palace to show his affection to the West. Ah Xin, I can''t do anything now... " Speaking of later, Han Lingfan''s voice became more and more difficult. I don''t know whether he was disappointed or ashamed


    "You''d better send someone to report to Nanjiang as soon as possible, so that Zhennan palace can be prepared..." Han Lingfan clenched his fist, and his deep eyes crossed Nangong Xin and landed on the dead wood in the courtyard outside the window, dark as ink.


    Nangong Xin''s complexion is more complicated. He looks down at the tea in the tea cup. After a while, he looks up again at Han Lingfan.


    Nangong Xin''s eyes flashed, but he asked, "Lord, do you really think that Dayu can do anything to win Southern Xinjiang?"


    Ah Xin''s implication is that Han Lingfan''s eyes widened slightly and his lips closed.


    The room was quiet for a moment. A cold wind was blowing through the window. The rustling sound of branches and leaves made the atmosphere in the study bleak.


    "Wang Ye, according to my understanding of his brother-in-law a Yi, he is not a man beyond his ability," Nangong Xin speculated and analyzed little by little. "Since the southern Xinjiang army can still spare no effort to attack Xiye after calming the Baiyue and Nanliang rebellion, no matter how much Xiye''s envoys boast about him in front of the emperor, the only reason why Xiye''s envoys send envoys to the king to report to the king is that he doesn''t hesitate to send envoys to the king It can be seen that in the battle field of Xiye, it is the southern Xinjiang army that has the upper hand! " Nangong Xin has a good reason to analyze, his soft side face at this time revealed a point of perseverance and spirit.


    Hearing this, Han Lingfan was surprised, but he couldn''t be as optimistic about the situation in southern Xinjiang as Nangong Xin did. He quickly reminded him, "ah Xin, but the South Xinjiang army has only 200000 troops. After the Baiyue and Nanliang wars, I''m afraid the troops have been greatly reduced. Now, in addition to Xiye, ten thousand soldiers from southern Xinjiang have been sent to the West... "


    Han Lingfan said, suddenly thought of something, and silence.


    He thought of the war situation in western Xinjiang. He thought that in recent years, southern Xinjiang had defeated Baiyue and Nanliang successively. Although the troops were certainly damaged, they also made the southern Xinjiang army a well tempered division and an invincible elite division!Xiao Yi, as the son and commander-in-chief, has experienced many battles. If he is not sure, how could Xiao Yi lead his troops to attack Xiye?!


    Han Lingfan''s mood flies, gradually, his expression becomes complicated and tangled.


    For a while, Han Lingfan uttered a deep sigh. His eyes were more dark. He said thoughtfully: "Zhennan Wangfu has been loyal to Dayu since the late Lord Wang. Since the southern Xinjiang army can divide its forces to march westward, it has never shown the intention of northern expedition. It has been a corner of peace for many years. Obviously, Zhennan palace has no counter intention!"


    Han Ling and fan Yue said that the more obscure his voice was, the deeper his eyebrows were. Now he was worried about how Zhennan palace would react if his father cut off his vassal state to the south?


    Since Southern Xinjiang has the strength, if Dayu wants to cut down the vassal state, the Zhennan palace will not be captured. Next


    I''m afraid that Dayu will usher in a civil war that can shake the Dayu River and mountains


    Once there is a war, it is only the people at dawn who suffer!


    Thinking, Han Lingfan eyes emerge thick sadness, almost overflow.


    In a moment, Han Lingfan took a deep breath and advised him, "ah Xin, I think you''d better leave Wangdu as soon as possible." Han Lingfan calls himself "I" instead of "Ben Wang", which means that he is proposing Nangong Xin from the standpoint of a friend.


    Smell speech, south palace Xin is surprised, in the heart gushes a warm current. For Nangong Xin, Han Lingfan is not only the fifth prince or king of Jingjun, but also one of his best friends!


    Although Han Lingfan didn''t export some words just now, from the change of his expression, Nangong Xin can also see that Han Lingfan has already realized that mingdayu is about to start a formal war with southern Xinjiang!


    Even so, Han Lingfan''s first reaction was to let himself leave Wangdu to avoid disaster.


    Nangong Xin looks at the elegant and sincere young man in front of him without blinking. All kinds of emotions are tangled in his heart. He respects Han Lingfan''s character and feels unwilling and indignant for him.


    Among all the grown-up princes, Han Lingfan is generous, open-minded and diligent But it is not recognized by the emperor!


    Nangong Xin calmed down and said with a bitter smile, "Lord, the emperor will not let me go. Originally, the emperor''s leaving me in Wangdu was a kind of containment... " Otherwise, he would have left Wangdu for Jiangnan to be reunited with his parents and family as early as he was removed from the prince''s company.


    Han Lingfan was speechless. Between his thoughts, his expression was more gloomy and his heart was heavy. However, Nangong Xin said in a meaningful way: "Lord, in fact, I think that the emperor''s removal of the vassal state and the southern expedition may not be a bad thing for you."


    Facing Han Lingfan''s puzzled eyes, Nangong Xin went on without hesitation: "Lord, do you want to make friends with Zhennan Wangfu? As the LORD said just now, send someone to inform Zhennan palace about the emperor''s intention to capture the vassal state as soon as possible... "


    Nangong Xindian is so far, deeply looking at Han Lingfan.


    He still has half of his words to say. He can be sure that Zhennan Wangfu will not be defeated in this battle. At that time, with a Yi''s temper and clear gratitude and resentment, he should be able to win Han Lingfan''s affection. If he can get the support of Zhennan Wangfu, he believes that Han Lingfan will be able to tide over the current difficulties!


    Make love to Zhennan Wangfu?! Han Lingfan pupil micro contraction, if thinking to look at Nangong Xin, can not hide the startled color.


    He''s a smart guy. He''s easy on the move.


    Nangong Xin''s implication clearly means that the southern Xinjiang army will win this battle?! With his understanding of Nangong Xin, ah Xin is not a man who talks nonsense!


    If the southern Xinjiang Army really wins, will Zhennan palace continue to march northward?


    Han Lingfan''s lips moved. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was and the more confused he was.


    He said to himself, never let the situation go that far!


    But I also understand that today''s he is too weak, if he wants to do something, he must "fight".


    Although he didn''t care about the throne, he had already seen a lot of things that he had never thought of before. The dispute over the crown prince is not just about him. Now, because of his loss of power, the queen, the government of the state of grace, his accompanying readers and the Taifu are all having a hard time. If he can''t reverse the situation, then it will be even worse


    Thinking about it, Han Ling fan''s face was as heavy as water, and her whole body was a little stiff.


    He didn''t want these people around him to live like this all their lives. Even if the third eldest brother succeeded to the throne in the future, he would not be able to accommodate him.


    This is the cruel reality!


    After being beaten down by the emperor, Han Lingfan for the first time began to seriously consider the issue of seizing the throne.


    After a while, Han Lingfan opened his lips and said, "ah Xin, thank you. Let me think about it again... "


    Han Lingfan''s words let Nangong Xin breathe a sigh of relief. If Han Lingfan himself has planned to give up the throne, no matter how much others do, it will not help. Only when Han Lingfan is willing to change the status quo, can they do anything.


    After two young people had a close talk in the study for nearly an hour, Nangong Xin just left.


    As soon as he left, Han Lingfan got another news. Princess yongyang went to the palace in a hurry to ask for the emperor, but he was refused by the emperor. After that, yongyang went out of the palace and went back to the princess''s house and closed the door.Han Lingfan was shut up in his study for a long time. After that, he went to the Eugene mansion quietly and didn''t come out until the curfew


    The stars and moons in the sky quietly look down upon the joys and sorrows of the human world and die in the blink of an eye.


    In the early days of the next day, the emperor formally gave the order to cut down the vassal state, and ordered Li Duzhong, the general of the cavalry, to rush to the south of Xinjiang with 10000 troops and horses to issue an order. The significance of deterrence is self-evident.


    After the early Dynasty, the incident quickly spread among the Royal capitals. All the civil and military officials as well as the nobles of the imperial clan were secretly talking about the emperor''s cutting down the vassal state. As for Han Ling Fu, as the proposer of cutting down the vassal state, Han Ling Fu was very popular for a time.


    More and more courtiers began to lean on Han Ling Fu, for example, Li Duzhong quietly came to Gongjun palace after the early Dynasty.


    Han lingfu asked Li Duzhong to do a good job when he went to southern Xinjiang, and hinted that he would certainly use him when the other party returned triumphantly.


    After expressing his loyalty to Han Ling Fu, Li Duzhong stepped down.


    Outside the study, only Han Ling Fu is left.


    Han lingfu grinned with a smile, his heart was surging, and a pair of black eyes twinkled with ambitious light.


    He seems to have seen that all the people in Zhennan''s palace have been reduced to prisoners, and the king has been punished for his crimes, while he is receiving the praise of his father and the crown prince in the court


    This new year is really a good start!


    Han lingfu triumphantly picked up the tea cup and removed the tea floating on the tea soup with the tea cover Just at this time, Xiao Lizi came in in in a hurry. She was flustered and panting on her fair and beautiful face.


    "Lord, it''s not good!" After xiaolizi saluted, he said in a big sweat, "I just got the news from South Xinjiang. I put my clothes on the side of the imperial concubine She''s dead Xiao Lizi is a close friend of Han lingfu. Naturally, she knows why she left Wangdu to go to southern Xinjiang in person. She is in a panic.


    Hearing the speech, Han Ling Fu was shocked, just like a bucket of cold water was poured on his head, and his whole body was cold.


    It''s been months since I left Wangdu. I haven''t heard from you Han lingfu was more and more worried, so he had to send someone to investigate the situation in southern Xinjiang. Unexpectedly, such a news came back.


    How can you die?!


    For Han Ling Fu, it doesn''t matter if Paiyi is dead or alive. The question is, what should he do with his Wuhe ointment?!


    There is not much Wuhe ointment in his hand!


    Thinking of the feeling that life is not as good as death, Han lingfu''s beautiful face is black and blue, and his hands even tremble slightly.


    Han lingfu took a deep breath and calmed down a lot. He asked a series of questions: "what''s going on? How did you die? Is it Zhennan Wangfu responsible for it? " With that, Han lingfu''s eyes were cold and sharp, like two cold arrows whizzing out.


    Xiao Lizi was tensed up by Han lingfu and bowed down slightly. He replied respectfully: "Lord, the news only tells us that after the princess was killed, her body was stabbed in an alley of Luoyue city with three daggers..."


    Just so a few words to the tunnel, small Lizi felt that the death of the clothes some strange bloody.


    Han lingfu''s face was cold, and his thin lips pursed into a straight line. He intuitively said, "Zhennan Wangfu must have done it!"


    Zhennan Wangfu has always been at odds with Baiyue. Paiyi is the holy daughter of Baiyue. Zhennan Wangfu has always been quick to eliminate her. It must be that she was accidentally exposed. Therefore, the people of Zhennan palace secretly killed her.


    Zhennan Wangfu is so brave! Clearly know that the dress is his side imperial concubine, but also dare to go down the killer, clearly is not in his eyes Gongjun!


    He will never let them go!


    Thinking about it, Han lingfu''s pupil flashed a cruel light and swore secretly.


    Li Duzhong is about to leave for Southern Xinjiang. This time, Zhennan palace is doomed to be doomed. For him, the most troublesome problem is Wuhe ointment!


    Wuhe ointment


    The taste of Wuhe ointment not only made Han Ling Fu infatuated, but also made him afraid.


    He has to get enough Wuhe cream to be safe!


    Han Lingfan said to himself in his heart and stood up impatiently. Impatiently, he pushed away Xiao Lizi and strode out of the study.


    Xiaolizi staggered a step, and then quickly followed up. Looking at Han lingfu''s eyes, he sighed in his heart.


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion. Since last year, Wang Ye''s temper has become more and more irritable, and it''s easier to get out of control It was like that day in the star house


    Walking in front of Han lingfu is not to see small Lizi worried eyes, stride toward the Xinghui courtyard.


    He''s going to see Bai muxiao.


    On that day, he had just taken Wuhe ointment, and the whole person was in a state of floating like an immortal. When he was excited, his mood was out of control, and he almost killed Bai muxiao. Fortunately, he was interrupted by an emergency military newspaper from western Xinjiang, which made him calm down.Bai muxiao can''t die yet!


    Although Pai Yi agreed to provide him with Wuhe ointment, she was a foreigner, not a member of our own race, and her heart would be different He had to use that kind of villain to control the clothes to ensure their cooperation.


    As long as the evil species is still valuable, he must keep Bai muxiao to "watch" the evil species for him, so that Pai Yi and Bai muxiao can restrict each other. In this way, he must cast a rat''s paw at putting on clothes.


    However, Han lingfu didn''t expect to put clothes this time, unexpectedly will never come back!


    Han lingfu''s complexion is more complicated. In his mind, he has arrived at Xinghui Academy.


    Han lingfu had already ordered his wife, Mammy, to guard the Xinghui courtyard. No one could go in except him, even after the princess Chen.


    Han lingfu ignored the mothers and women who saluted him and walked into the room.


    Now Bai muxiao''s servants in the room are only Bi trace and Biluo. When the two maids see Han Ling Fu, they are silent.


    As for Bai muxiao, she was sitting in an armchair by the window, her hair was dishevelled, and she was wearing a piece of Lake pigmented noodles. She lost a lot of weight, which made her chin pointed and her small face more attractive.


    She seems to be immersed in the book, motionless, naturally did not get up to salute Han Ling Fu.


    Han lingfu didn''t care about these rituals either. He opened the door and said, "this king has just got the news, and his clothes are dead."


    Bai muxiao finally had a reaction. He put down the book and looked at Han Ling Fu with a slight surprise. Then he drew a sneering and contemptuous smile and said, "this is probably fate. Please be patient."


    What do you know about South Korea


    What a retribution?!


    Han lingfu naturally heard Bai muxiao''s sarcasm. He hated him in his heart, but he didn''t want to show off his tongue for a while. He held back his anger and said, "Bai muxiao, I''m not here to argue with you. I ask you, where is there still Wuhe ointment? " Han lingfu gritted his teeth and asked.


    Bai muxiao seems to have heard some jokes, and he laughs wildly, and even tears overflow from the corner of his eyes.


    She wiped away the tears with her fingertips and said slowly, "Lord, please! As long as I''m satisfied, I''ll give you Wuhe ointment


    Han lingfu''s pupil shrinks violently, and his heart is in doubt. Bai muxiao really still has Wuhe cream in his hand?! Or what message did she leave behind


    Think, Han Ling Fu is almost a little scared.


    Fortunately, he did not lose control of killing Bai muxiao that day, otherwise


    "Bai muxiao, what do you want?"


    Han lingfu''s voice is almost squeezed out of the teeth, and their eyes meet in mid air, sparking.


    The room is quiet, as if there is an invisible force ready to go


    At the same time, the emperor ordered the southern expedition to be carried out in the Wangdu. Within a day, even the ordinary people heard about it and talked about it.


    Two days later, Li Duzhong left the capital and headed for Southern Xinjiang with the imperial edict and ten thousand troops.


    In the afternoon of that day, Han Lingfan and Nangong Xin went to yongyang Princess mansion to meet yongyang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    Early in the morning, the sky was already dim, but the crow of chickens was not heard. Bixiao hall was awakened from a loud and clear cry of eagles. From Wangfu to Bixiao hall, birds were startled and roosters forgot to crow.


    Early in the morning, it was easy to wake up. Nangong Yue opened his eyes as soon as he heard the noise outside. She immediately understood who was coming back, and her eyes, which were still some hazy, suddenly became sober.


    Not only did she wake up, but Xiao Yu was also awakened. She rubbed her eyes and sat up. Then, there was a commotion in the room. Several servant girls came to serve the two masters to dress and wash


    After a stick of incense, thrush opens the window at the command of nangongyue. It seems that the grey eagle, who was still in the sky above the palace and swore sovereignty, seems to have noticed it. After circling about half a circle in the air, it suddenly swoops down and glides into the room with its wings spreading.


    It''s a pair of strong eagle wings only a slight vibration, in the room rowing a stream of air.


    Xiao Yu cried out happily: "gray..." A pair of flesh palm excitedly clapped for the gray eagle.


    In the small guy''s voice of milk, small ash steadily fell on the table beside Nangong Yue, folded his wings, and then the eagle head slightly rubbed her, which was a greeting.


    "Xiaohui..." Nangong Yue is also an exhibition Yan, caressing the small gray oily shiny gray feather, with its arrival, this period of time half hanging heart bit by bit fell down, the corner of his mouth showed a shallow smile vortex.


    Then, her eyes fell on the small bamboo tube tied to the small gray eagle''s claws, and carefully untied the bamboo tube


    "Gray..." The little guy excitedly instructs spun Niang to walk towards Xiaohui with her arms in her arms. As soon as she looks at Xiaohui''s cold golden eagle eyes, she feels puzzled, swallowing her saliva in secret, and slowly goes step by step


    Fortunately, she just stepped out two steps, alert little ash has once again spread her wings, suddenly flew out of the window and stopped on a plum blossom outside the window.


    However, Xiao Yu has always been persistent, he is staring at things, which is so easy to give up, he pointed out the window of the small ash "gray" to call.


    Silk Niang looked at nangongyue in a daze, but she saw that the princess had been completely immersed in the letter from the prince. Xiao Yu looked at the Begonia shrewdly and looked at her with hope. She continued to cry: "ash..."


    Although the little guy is small, he has already known that there are so few people in Bixiao Hall who can go to heaven and earth for him. Begonia is one of them.


    However, the Begonia is somewhat powerless. On weekdays, it is not a problem for her to catch a cat for her little grandson, but the living eagle is in some trouble


    As if to verify her idea, Xiaohui seems to feel something, suddenly spread his wings and fly, flying higher, blinking into a gray shadow.


    "Gray..." The poor little meatball was as shriveled as a doll abandoned by his parents, and his eyes were wet with paint.


    Nangong Yue, who raised his head from the letter paper, just saw his son''s pathetic little appearance. In the right mood, she chuckled unkindly.


    The little guy was even more aggrieved. He was about to cry. A familiar cry of an eagle came from the outside. The little guy''s spirit revived, and he suddenly forgot what he wanted to cry. His eyes lit up and looked out of the house. He saw that Xiaohui was flying back again, getting closer and closer. It seemed that there was something under the eagle''s claws


    Nangong Yue''s heart thumped for a moment, vaguely had a bad premonition.


    Sure enough, in a burst of hysterical screams of the servant girls, a gray mouse bigger than the palm of a man''s hand was thrown by the grey Eagle through the window to the table beside the window


    The gray mouse, who experienced flying for the first time in his life, rolled twice on the record to stabilize himself. The whole mouse was still dizzy. He looked from left to right, as if he could not believe that he had escaped from death under the beak of an eagle.


    "Ah The lackluster maids yelled more bitterly, in sharp contrast to the excited applause and cackle of the little fellow: "gray..."


    Gray eagle looked at the little guy indifferently, that look as if to say, the mouse gives you to play, don''t disturb it again!


    Then it pecked at the eagle feather.


    The room was in chaos. Fortunately, the Begonia resolutely took the mouse''s tail, picked it up upside down, and then carried the gray mouse out in the screams of women.


    The maid''s mood finally calmed down. No one noticed the dust flying away from the house


    When the Begonia comes back, she finds that Xiaohui has brought back a gecko


    Then there was a snake


    Then the weasel


    These snakes, insects, rats and ants were cleaned up by crabapple and thrush as quickly as possible, and it was not until an hour later that Xiaohui brought back a small sparrow that was frightened and fainted.


    When he touched the sparrow happily, not only did the maids in the room wipe their brows with relief, but even the gray hawk who stopped outside seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. The proud Golden Eagle''s eyes looked down on the crowd with a trace of disgust, as if to say, you human beings are too hard to please!Nangong Yue naturally saw the farce from the beginning to the end. She leisurely read the letter from Xiao Hui, and her mood was flying.


    Looking at her little fellow''s fearless appearance that day, she could already imagine that he and Xiao Hui would get together a few years later. I''m afraid that the palace and the Bixiao hall would not move at all, just a burst of leaps and turns.


    Yu elder brother son''s disposition is really like a Yi!


    In a trance, Nangong Yue seemed to see Xiao Yi when he was a child. His smile gradually deepened and his heart was full of expectation for their future.


    She and Yi will have many children. They will not be as lonely as when he was a child


    They will all grow up happily!


    At this time, a burst of curtain sound sounded, Baihui quickly stepped in, and strangely looked at the sparrow in the Begonia''s hand, only thought that the Begonia had caught it for xiaoshisun to play with, and didn''t care.


    "Shizifei," Baihui said while saluting, "housekeeper Zhu said that the envoy of Baiyue had just entered the city."


    Nangong Yue nodded his head and said faintly, "you let Zhu Xing look at it and do it..." There was a hint of meaning in the tone.


    "Yes, princess." Baihui nodded his head with understanding, bent his knees and blessed him again, then retired.


    As for Bixiao hall, the arrival of Baiyue envoys seems to have no influence at all. It is as leisurely as usual, while Luoyue city has a ripple.


    From the time those Baiyue envoys came to the city with carts of congratulatory gifts, many people swarmed to the city like a tide, and followed the motorcade of Baiyue envoys all the way to the post station.


    Until those Baiyue envoys entered the post station, the crowd still lingered around, chatting with each other and making a lot of noise.


    No one noticed that a window on the second floor of an inn diagonally opposite the post station was opened. A finger thick gap was opened, and a cold line of sight went straight from the window to the post station.


    Aymu was hiding in the room behind the window. She was staring at the empty gate of the post station without expression. Her gloomy eyes seemed to be brewing a shocking wave. She bit her back teeth and said angrily, "it''s disgraceful to the country!"


    Baiyue is a big southern country. For hundreds of years, they have been proud of their bravery and humility. However, nuhar, a cowardly and useless fool, actually sent envoys to Luoyue city to pay tribute to a small child''s first year''s ceremony, and so humbly bowed to Zhennan palace!


    Obviously, the death of Pai Yi is far from enough to frighten Baiyue!


    Thinking, Aimu''s eyes are getting colder and colder, and her lips are pursed into a straight line. It seems that she has to let nuhar know that she has come back!


    Just listening to the "squeak", aymu almost closed the gap of the window with all his strength. Her eyes also became resolute and fierce with the closing of the window. It seemed that she had made some determination.


    The noise in the street outside gradually becomes distant and light Later, the whole street calmed down, and the night came. Luoyue city fell into sleep


    The streets were empty and silent, and only occasionally watchmen beat gongs and drums.


    "Dong Dong!"


    The gongs and drums of the second watch are ringing!


    A slender black figure appeared in an alley behind the post station like a ghost, and then quickly climbed over the back wall.


    In the courtyard behind the wall, there was only the sound of branches and leaves swaying in the night wind, and the trees were shadowing in the moonlight.


    ahad had already investigated the pattern of the post station in advance, and entered the house of the backyard in a clear way. As far as she knew, the third floor of the house was the word room of the post station. Today, the two Baiyue envoys in Luo Yue city live in two rooms in the sky.


    Aimu''s steps are silent. He enters the house, goes up the stairs and crosses the corridor With a dagger quickly pry open the door bolt, every move is skilled as if practiced countless times.


    Soon, she opened the door and entered the inner room. It was dark, and the silver moonlight came in from the half open window, casting a little cold light around the room.


    She could vaguely see the slight bulge under the thin quilt on the bed and the dark hair outside the thin quilt, and vaguely could see a person lying on the bed.


    Aymu breathed in secret, walked forward deftly and quickly, without hesitation, held up his dagger and pointed it at the man who was scared to sleep. The blade of the dagger flashed cold light in the light of silver moon


    A cold light flashed in aymu''s eyes, and his eyes were cruel and merciless.


    She wants to take his life, cut off his head, and hang it at the gate of Zhennan palace. First, she can sweep the face of Zhennan palace. Secondly, she wants to let the people of Baiyue know that if anyone dares to beg for mercy from Zhennan palace, this is his end!


    The sharp dagger stabbed at the thin one, as fast as lightning, without hesitation.


    However, when the dagger stabbed the thin quilt, aymourton felt that there was something wrong with his hand''s touch.


    Oops!


    Aymu''s pupils shrank, his face changed greatly, and he pulled back the dagger¡ª¡ªThere is no blood on the silver blade of the dagger, only the silk wadding.


    I''m in a trap!


    Jiang Taigong fishing, willing to bite, this is probably from the beginning to the end of Zhennan Wangfu set a trap!


    At the moment, even if she doesn''t lift the thin quilt, she also knows that the thin quilt is not a person, but another quilt rolled into a straight tube.


    Just in a flash of his fingers, aymu''s heart was turning. Intuitively, he stepped back several steps. In the next moment, a young man in protective clothing rolled out of his bed and jumped to his feet. At the same time, several people''s disorderly footsteps were heard from the corridor outside, and they were running towards this side


    Aimu didn''t dare to stay for a moment, so he ran to the window. He jumped down from the half open window flexibly. He grabbed one of the branches outside the window with both hands. Then he shook his body slightly and relieved the momentum of falling. Then he let go of his hand and landed on the ground steadily.


    At the moment of landing, aymu felt as if he was on his back, as if he had been watched by a wild animal, and a kind of ominous premonition rose in his heart.


    "Whoosh!"


    A sharp sound of breaking through the air came, and a sharp arrow shot at her. Aymu ducked in a hurry. The arrow flew by her cheek, and the tip of the arrow just crossed her right cheek, leaving a sharp bloodstain


    Then there was another "whoosh" sound. The second sharp arrow came from another direction. The arrow was faster and sharper. This time, aymu took a step slower and failed to avoid it.


    She stepped back from her shoulder blade.


    There was a rustling sound all around, and torches were lit up to illuminate the small courtyard. With the torch lighting up, from behind the trees, bushes, firewood room out of a strong bodyguard, each holding a long knife, the knife shining, blocking her every retreat.


    Not far away, four or five archers appeared on the fence in the direction of the two arrows, all full of bows, and a feather arrow aimed at her.


    In this seemingly silent post station, there are nearly 20 palace guards lurking. Aymu gives a sneer. The bloodstain on her face makes her face ferocious. She thinks: it seems that the prince of Zhennan has not underestimated herself!


    "Mr. Guan," one of the bodyguards in his thirties stepped forward and said coldly, "the princess wants to see you."


    "What if I say no?" Aymu said as he grabbed the arrow on the wound


    The guard chief frowned slightly, raised his right hand and said, "please don''t make it difficult for us to do it..."


    As he raised his hand, the archers who were waiting on the wall pulled their bows Fuller, and the arrows glowed fiercely in the moonlight as a deterrent.


    The captain of the guard squinted slightly and was about to order archery. An unexpected scene happened when aymu suddenly pulled out the arrow on his shoulder blade


    For a moment, the hot blood gurgled from the wound, like a spring, the blood trickled down and fell on the bluestone floor.


    A large amount of blood loss made aymu''s face pale without a trace of blood. His slender body swayed twice, and it seemed that he was going to fall at any time.


    At this time, a guard suddenly changed his face and called out: "Yu guard chief, look!"


    I saw aymu''s dress wriggle on purpose. Then, a lot of insects smaller than flies flew out of her skirt and sleeve, one after another, like the dense swarm of wasps. Under the fire light, those insects fluttered rapidly and flew in all directions


    "Hum, hum..."


    The beat of wings was so creepy that the captain of the guard called out in a hurry: "be careful! This woman knows poison and poison


    Before leaving, shizifei specially sent Baihui to tell these guards to ambush. Aymu''s martial arts are not very good. What this woman is afraid of is her witchcraft.


    Aymu sneered, "I wrote down the blood account today!"


    They can force her to wake up these poisonous insects with blood. She must pay back the account ten times!


    Between words, there are more insects flying out of the sleeve.


    "Hum, hum..."


    The dense poisonous insects came like a thick fog. The captain of the guard quickly waved a torch to drive away the insects. However, the insects seemed to smell the smell of living people and attacked the 20 guards and archers with definite targets!


    As soon as the insects got on their bodies, they immediately bit out a blood hole in their skin, and then got into their bodies through the blood hole, which made people wallow in pain


    Screams come and go, in the courtyard, the moment chaos!


    Those torches and long knives were waving at the air in disorder, and the lights of the fire and knives were disordered


    In the chaos, aymu disappeared without knowing when, leaving only the dazzling bloodstain on the ground and the poisonous insects flying wantonly in the courtyard.


    However, what aymu didn''t know was that a dark shadow that had been lurking in the tree crown quietly followed herwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    In the middle of the night, the night is thicker, and the unfathomable darkness pervades all around. For the fugitives, the night is the best cover.


    Aymu is walking fast in an alley that can''t be seen. There are only her footsteps and breathing in the alley


    All of a sudden, she stopped and her pupils shrank. Although the bleeding from her wound had stopped, her face was still as white as paper, as if she had recovered from a serious illness.


    As she turned around, a word squeezed from her lips and teeth: "who?"


    After the words fell, there was still no response.


    However, aymu''s face was colder, and the dagger slipped out of his sleeve, and the blade of the sword flashed cold light down his wrist


    At this time, a rough male voice with a minute of uneasy sounded: "queen, do not!"


    As he spoke, a tall figure turned out of another lane more than ten feet away from the front.


    Aymu''s face couldn''t hide the color of shock. She didn''t expect that she would hear Baiyue dialect, and the dagger stopped in the air.


    The tall man walked out of the dark shadow into the moonlight. He could see that he was a middle-aged man. On his square face with beard, his facial features seemed to be deeper than that of Dayu man.


    Aymu knew him, but he didn''t relax. He slowly said his name in Baiyue: "ah, Da, Chi."


    Adachi stares at aymu tightly. His face is complicated, startled, frightened and suspicious.


    He never expected to meet aymu, the former queen of Baiyue, who had passed away for more than ten years in Luoyue city.


    The queen is still alive! Why did she pretend to die? Why does it suddenly appear now? Is it for the death of the great prince kuilang?!


    A lot of questions appeared in Adachi''s heart. He pressed down for a moment and bowed respectfully to the etiquette of Baiyue: "minister Adachi, see the queen."


    "Adachi, why are you here?"


    Aymu''s voice was as cold as frost, almost falling ice debris.


    Adachi swallowed his mouth and said cautiously, "back to the queen, I just went back to Baiyue. Today, I followed the envoys to the city secretly. Originally, I wanted to make peace with the saint, but I didn''t expect her..."


    When Adachi heard about the death of Pai Yi from the city, he guessed that there seemed to be an elder of the holy heavenly sect hidden in Luoyue city. He suspected that the other party might have come to Luoyue city to execute Paiyi at the order of nuhar, the puppet king!


    If so, the mysterious elder would probably come to the post station to meet the envoys who had been sent to southern Xinjiang. Therefore, atachi secretly observed the post station to see who the man was and to take the opportunity to avenge the virgin.


    I didn''t expect that the person who came tonight would be queen aymu, the biological mother of the eldest prince kuilang!


    Until now, Adachi was still a little suspicious, almost doubting whether he was going to hell.


    When he heard Adachi mention his clothes, aymu''s face became colder and colder, full of contempt and disgust.


    Adachi''s heart is cold. He can''t help but see the death of his clothes in his mind. He quickly blurts out: "the queen and his ministers are attached to Da Yu for the sake of his royal highness!" The queen is resourceful, but also ruthless. He must let the queen know his value!


    Your royal highness?! Aymu was surprised again and asked thoughtfully, "Adachi, does kuilang have any offspring?" There was a trace of excitement in the tone.


    Adachi nodded eagerly, "yes, Queen. His highness is in the capital of Dayu at the moment... "


    Then Adachi told aymu about the layout and plans of kuilang in the capital of the king in recent years, including the matter of Wuhe ointment.


    For a while, in this dark and empty lane, only Adachi''s voice echoed among them.


    Aymu listened attentively, her eyes twinkled in the cold moonlight, and her eyes were deep and complicated.


    The situation of Dayu Wangdu is totally beyond her expectation, but it also gives her a glimpse of life.


    With the current situation in Baiyue, the chaos in Dayu is a good thing.


    Only by "chaos" can they create a new situation for themselves.


    Moreover, since she has a son, it means that she has more choices


    Today''s Luoyue City, with her own strength, I''m afraid it will be difficult to do anything.


    It''s better to


    Yimu''s pupil flashed a touch of determination, and his back was more straight.


    She looked at the direction of Zhennan Wangfu, and said in her heart: it''s not too late for a gentleman to revenge. She wrote down the account.


    "Adachi," aymu said slowly but firmly, looking at Adachi again, "when it''s morning, we''ll set out for Wangdu together."


    Aymu is not satisfied with Adachi in his heart, but now she is in the time of employing people. Moreover, Adachi has managed to keep kuilang''s blood, and can barely afford to do meritorious deeds.


    "Yes, Queen."


    Adachi replied respectfully. He was relieved. He knew his life was saved.At the same time, there was a fire of hope in his heart. Originally, the first Prince kuilang died, and it would take at least ten years to expect the younger emperor and grandson to grow up. By then, perhaps, nuhar will have secured the throne But now, with Queen aymu in charge of the overall situation, the restoration of the little emperor and grandson will be greatly promising!


    "Queen, would you like to go to the place where the minister has settled down and bandage it?" Adachi said again.


    Aymu answered lightly and left with Adachi


    Soon, the alley became empty again. After a long time, a tall black figure appeared on a blue stone brick wall like a ghost. Then it jumped down lightly and quickly ran after the direction where aymu and aymu left.


    Only the silver moon in the night sky captured this scene


    The night was still long, the wind was blowing, and the city was cold and silent.


    Until the sky in the east gradually showed a white belly, the city slowly regained its vitality, birds began to flutter their wings in the air, and the branches sounded their clear chirping sound


    The sky is still dim, but the octagonal palace lantern has been lit up in the outer study of Bixiao hall, and the sonorous and powerful voice of men comes from inside, which is mixed with words such as "post station", "aymu", "Gu Chong", "Adachi" and so on, which repeatedly rings out.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Half an hour ago, as soon as the north gate opened, aymu became a scholar and went out of the city with Adachi. Looking at the direction, my subordinates thought that they should have gone to Wangdu... "


    At the same time, Zhu Xing''s sharp eyes were shining.


    The plan went very smoothly. In fact, they knew for a long time that atachi followed the Baiyue envoys to the south of Xinjiang, so after Adachi entered the city, they deliberately let him know the death of the clothes and led him to guess the identity of the murderer As expected, Adachi lived up to their expectations and went to the post station to wait and see. This was the reunion between him and aymu last night.


    Nangong Yue''s mouth was slightly cocked, and with a sly smile, he ordered, "Zhu Xing, let the dark guard continue to follow them!"


    Ren Aimu has all kinds of means, and she is just alone. Before her identity and whereabouts have not been revealed, she may still have room for action in Luoyue City, but now she has lost her biggest advantage.


    Originally, aymu stayed in Luoyue city to save karello. Now they are "kind" to send her another choice. Aymu is a smart person, and naturally will analyze the advantages and disadvantages, so that she will not die in the southern Xinjiang


    Nangong Yue''s eyes glittered with cold. The road is people''s own choice, own walk!


    "Yes, princess." Zhu Xing held his fist respectfully.


    After Nangong Yue pondered for a while, he made a gesture, and Baihui took out two small porcelain bottles and gave them to Zhu Xing.


    Nangong Yue said in a warm voice: "these two bottles of pills can nourish Qi and blood. Take them to the two injured guards. Although the poisonous insects in their bodies were dug out, they actually hurt their Qi and blood. You let them both go home and have a rest for a few days. What''s more, the guards who went out last night were rewarded with double their monthly salary. "


    "Thank you, princess." Zhu Xing quickly thanks Nangong Yue for all the guards.


    Thinking of the two injured guards, Zhu Xing couldn''t help but look at them. The way of poisonous insects and poisonous insects is really hard to prevent. Fortunately, the head of guard Yu took the opportunity to dig out the insects that had penetrated into the skin for the two guards who had been attacked. Although they had suffered some minor crimes, they were not seriously affected.


    After that, Zhu Xingxing retired.


    Nangong Yue drank her refreshing tea slowly and then went back to the inner courtyard.


    At the beginning of the day, she still has a lot of things to do. In two days, it will be the birthday of the little guy


    It seems that a lot of things happened in the past year, and it seems that in a blink of an eye, her brother Yu will be full year old. He grows up day by day, healthy and strong, intelligent and lovely. What can he ask for!


    For the coming ceremony, the whole palace was busy.


    The happiest thing is probably the little guy. Since he came back, Xiao Hui has prepared gifts for him every morning, such as sparrow, striped bird and Skylark Today, I sent a magpie, which was very lively.


    Not only is the small ash coax the little guy, but also the king of Zhennan. He is very happy to prepare many good things, which makes Xiao Yumei smile.


    On the day before the ceremony of the lunar new year, all the affairs in the mansion were prepared under the control of nangongyue and Xiaofei. Early in the morning, when Xiao Fei and Xiao Rongying came to greet nangongyue, the king of Zhennan sent another "thing" to jinsun without warning.


    This "thing" is really a hot potato!


    Several strange and complicated lines of vision in the room looked at the small box on the Platycodon grandiflorum.


    "My father said," I will use this to catch up with the week tomorrow? " Even Nangong Yue couldn''t cover the surprised color in his eyes and looked at the gold seal in the small box. She was going to use Xiao Yi''s fish charms for fun at the Zhou Zhuo banquet.


    In the box, on the glittering gold-plated button, a crouching turtle crawls on it. The tortoise looks vivid and exquisitely carved. The ornamentation of the turtle head, shell and limbs is simple and meticulous, and the sword technique is vigorous.This is a turtle button.


    Even if you don''t look at the words carved below, nangongyue and other people in the room also know what the turtle button means.


    The Dragon button is the seal of the emperor, and the tiger button is the seal of the general The turtle button is the seal of the king.


    When the children of the official family capture the week, they will naturally put on the small things that imply the official seal, such as fish talisman, fish bag and so on.


    However, a one-year-old child to catch the week with a super grade seal, that can be unheard of. At the same time, Xiao Rongying thought, taking back her eyes.


    "Yes, princess." When Kikyo answered, she also felt a little sigh and sigh. She didn''t expect that the prince would take out the seal of the vassal. It can be seen that he really loves his little grandson!


    "This time, my father is considerate." Xiao Fei nodded his head with satisfaction, and rarely praised the king of Zhennan with a sentence, "I''m thinking whether it''s too casual to use fish talisman, or to use father''s button to be grand enough." Yes, the father''s printing button was not wronged by his brother Yu!


    Xiao Fei''s words at first seem to be a little big, but the details seem to be right. After all, the descendants are the heirs of Zhennan Wangfu. Sooner or later, the seal of Zhennan king will naturally be passed to Xiao Yu.


    Nangong Yue smiles and holds the small box in front of the little guy who is playing with the little orange. He says with a smile, "brother Yu, this is your grandfather''s use for catching up with the week. Do you like it?"


    The little guy swayed like a cradle with a little orange in his arms. He casually grasped the end of the sentence and said "Huanhuan". As soon as Kikyo heard it, he stepped down happily and went back to find Zhennan king to recover his life.


    The room only listen to the poor little orange for a while "Wuwu", while "meow meow", while "meow", pathetic.


    Outside the window of the small ash disdains to look at the orange cat in the room, pecking at his own gray feather, that look seems to say, really useless fat cat!


    However, in half a day, the king of Zhennan specially sent the seal of the vassal state to his grandson to capture the Zhou Dynasty, which spread like wings in the palace and Bixiao hall, causing a ripple up and down in the mansion.


    These small things are naturally not passed to Nangong Yue''s ears, her heart is occupied by another thing.


    Although she knew that Yi had already started from Xiye and was on his way back to southern Xinjiang, Xiye was far away from Luoyue City, and she did not know if Yi could catch up with tomorrow


    The time for Luo Yu and others to wait for Zhou''s residence is finally coming.


    On this day, the palace was decorated with lanterns and decorated with guests and guests. It was a scene of jubilation and bustle.


    Every government in Luoyue city has sent congratulatory gifts. Naturally, not everyone can be invited to attend the first year gift of this generation. It is a kind of decency for most of the mansions to send the gifts to the gate of the palace.


    Since Shisun''s double full moon banquet, the palace has not been so lively for a long time.


    Even if Xiao Yi, the son of the aristocrat, was not there, the crowd only dared to guess in their hearts that the excitement of the banquet had not been affected at all, and the male guests in the outer courtyard had their own Zhennan King''s reception.


    When Xiao Yi did not return, Nangong Yue knew that he was afraid that he would not catch up with him. Although he was a little disappointed, he immediately got up and said to himself that it was just a one-year-old ceremony, and there would be a long time to go! Yi also can accompany Yu elder brother son to have next birthday as well as after many many many times!


    Under the arrangement of the mother and the maids, the guests came to greet Nangong Yue in an orderly manner, and presented their respective congratulatory gifts, including ancient books, jade Ruyi, swords, four treasures of the study, and red gold helmets.


    The female guests were invited to speak in the small flower hall for the time being. The focus of attention today is of course Xiao Shisun.


    Today, the little guy is wearing a scarlet carved silk jacket, a gold and jade long life lock, and a tiger head cap. The bright material makes his skin particularly white and smooth. His eyelashes are long and dense. His big black eyes are shining like obsidian. They are very lovely.


    A hall of female guests are around Xiao Yu boast again and again, the words that can be used are said over and over.


    It was the first time for her to be surrounded by so many people. Originally, she was worried that she would frighten her little grandson. Who wanted to love the lively Xiao Yu from the beginning to the end was laughing, which also made the female guests more happy.


    The atmosphere in the hall was harmonious.


    In a sound of laughter and noise, a mother in charge came to report: "princess, the auspicious time is coming!"


    So all of them got up and planned to move to the plain building. Xiao Yu is going to be there today.


    After putting on their cloaks, a group of female guests filed out of the small flower hall in twos and threes and walked along with the flow of people.


    Out of the small flower hall, after passing a section of blue stone path, on the right side is the small garden of the palace.


    A cold breeze was blowing, and there was the sound of swaying branches and leaves in the small garden.


    What did Mrs. Yao think of and said to doctor Tian with a smile: "Madame Tian, the plum blossom forest in the palace is very beautiful. How about we go to enjoy the flowers after the grandchildren catch Zhou?"


    Mrs. Yao didn''t deliberately lower her voice, so many people around heard it, and other female dependents came to join in the fun. "Mrs. Yao, I''ve been famous for a long time. Can I count myself as one of them?"Several ladies said lively, suddenly a pomegranate cloak of young lady pointed to the right front and exclaimed, "you see, the garden of Merlin seems to have withered!"


    "How could..." Mrs. Yao intuitively blurted out, thinking: clearly her own Meilin is still in full bloom.


    But when Mrs. Yao followed the young lady''s eyes, she was also silly.


    However, in a plum forest near the entrance of the small garden, only bare branches and trunks were left, but no plum blossom was found.


    Several female guests looked at each other in surprise, but no one noticed that the expression of the people in the palace was subtle.


    The Meilin of the prince''s residence in the south of their town has always been the top of Luoyue city. This year, the plum blossoms are also very beautiful. However, no matter how well the flowers bloom, they can''t withstand the fierce efforts of the younger generations. They have to take their maids to pick flowers every day, from the courtyard of Princess Shizi to the whole Bixiao hall, and then to the palace The little grandson "worked hard" for most of the winter, and Meilin in the palace was bald half a month ago.


    Most of the people in the palace, including Zhennan king, have received plum blossom from his little grandson. Zhennan king only thinks that jinsun is really filial, and doesn''t care about the "disfigured" Meilin.


    After coughing and clearing her throat, Mrs. Tian passed the topic with a smile: "Mrs. Yao, it seems that this time, unfortunately, I just missed the flowering period..."


    The other ladies also agreed with a few words, feeling strange in their hearts, and secretly pondered that they would ask the servants of the palace to inquire about it later.


    Between the words, Xing Su Lou appeared in front of us, and people''s attention was naturally diverted.


    In the center of the main hall on the first floor of Xingsu building, a large red sandalwood book case has been placed. On the book case, there are many objects: ancient books, brush, ink, paper and inkstone, gold Yuan Bao, abacus, jade sword, general helmet, wine order


    While the female guests entered the hall, the king of Zhennan also came to the main hall from the other side hall under the stars of the male guests. All the guests were talking and laughing about the funny things about themselves or their children at the beginning of the week.


    All of a sudden, the main hall was crowded, and they all turned to the big red sandalwood book case, and their eyes naturally scanned the objects used to capture the week on the book case


    Then there was silence.


    All the people stare at the turtle button in the center with disbelief It''s the seal of the Lord!


    All of a sudden, the guests had a big wave in their hearts, but the king of Zhennan didn''t seem to notice it. He looked at Xiao Yu in Nangong Yue''s arms with a smile and waved: "brother Yu, come here, it''s time to catch up on the week!"


    Xiao Yu''s eyes have long been attracted by the objects on the red sandalwood book case. I don''t know if I have heard the words of Zhennan king.


    Nangong Yue looked down at the little guy and said in a soft voice, "brother Yu, pick something you like."


    With that, she carried the little guy forward and carefully placed him in the middle of the book case.


    The little guy didn''t know if he understood. He sat on his legs and looked around for a circle. He was excited to drum up his small meat palms. His smile seemed to say that mine is mine!


    Around the men and women guests, three circles outside the book case, all eyes are burning at Xiao Yu, including Zhennan Wang and Xiao Fei.


    What would my nephew pick?! Xiao Fei clenched her fist nervously and almost held her breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Xiao Yu, who was attracted by the objects of this table, didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all, and laughed happily.


    After seeing half a circle, the little guy grabbed the golden tortoise button with one hand.


    Seeing this, the king of Zhennan was very happy. His eyes were almost straight. He said in his heart, "jinsun really has a vision!


    Who would like to Xiao Yu is a grab put in the turtle button next to an ancient book.


    Immediately, a middle-aged lady jokingly said a lucky word: "the little grandson has caught the book, and he must be a full reader of poetry and books in the future."


    Xiao Fei stares at the ancient books in the hands of the little guy, and immediately smiles with joy. She says: brother Yu is really in love with him, and he picks the things he has prepared for him.


    But the next moment, the little guy looked at the ancient books and put it down, and picked up a small and delicate jade bow.


    Tang Qinghong said with a smile to the king of Zhennan: "Wang Ye, my little grandson will be as brave and brave as the king."


    Other officers and soldiers also echoed, and the hall was full of laughter.


    The king of Zhennan was going to hold jinsun and praise him, but he saw that the little guy left the jade bow without interest.


    So the laughter of the guests in the hall stopped awkwardly.


    Old master Fang and Lin Jingchen exchanged a funny look at each other. They often play with great grandson on weekdays. They also have some understanding of this little guy''s temperament. Xiao Yu has always been a child with a heavy heart for playing. He is also very curious. When he sees anything new and interesting, he has to come over and have a look.


    This is no exception.


    Next, the little meat ball in the red coat played with the wine order, green onion, Yuchi, Yuanbao, Yudi, and so on. When they played well, they threw them aside, so that the hearts of the guests rose and fell with each move of the little guy, holding their breath nervously from time to time.


    Nangong Yue looked at the side and couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth. She didn''t care what the little guy had caught in the end. Grabbing the week was just a celebration ceremony.


    The most important thing is that her baby is one year old!


    Looking at the lovely Xiaoyu, Nangong Yue''s heart is like pouring honey. His eyes are so soft that it seems that thousands of stars are reflected in the bottom of his eyes.


    Suddenly, a familiar cry of the eagle came, a vigorous gray Eagle "brush" to fly into the hall, flying over the heads of the people, and dropped a black ball on the bottom of the book case.


    Small gray slightly flapping wings, to small Xiao Yu cast a dislike of the eyes, as if to say, how do you run here?! It''s easy to find it for a while!


    Then it spread its wings and flew out of the window at the other end.


    "Quack!" A little crow, not much bigger than a sparrow, fell faintly on the book case. Under the gaze of dozens of eyes, the fluffy body trembled slightly.


    Seeing this, Yuan Yuyi, Jiang Yixi and Han Qixia are all in their hearts.


    Oops!


    They also know that Xiao Hui brings birds to Xiao Yu every day these days. The little guy likes the gift Xiao Hui gives him most. I''m afraid


    As if to verify their worries, Xiao Yu did not hesitate to throw away the general''s helmet in his hand, and chuckled, shouting "quack quack" excitedly. At the same time, he couldn''t wait to stretch out his claws to the poor little crow.


    The atmosphere around changed with it.


    If xiaoshisun caught a crow in the Zhou Dynasty, what kind of foreshadowing is that?!


    The guests couldn''t help thinking that everyone''s expression was a little subtle.


    And the whole face of Zhennan king was black, so gloomy that he could almost drip ink. He said in his heart: if this villain doesn''t make something, he won''t be reconciled, right! Yu elder brother son''s one-year-old banquet, others are not in also just, still want to keep his eagle to make trouble here! How could his precious jinsun be such an unreliable father!


    Seeing that the little guy''s fat hand was about to catch the little crow, there was a messy footstep outside the hall, mixed with the boy''s panting cry:


    "Lord Wang Ye, the son of a generation is back


    At the same time, I saw the king''s face even worse.


    The villain still knows to come back!


    Zhennan Wang gnawed his teeth and thought. His anger rose slowly. It was like a red magma. It became more and more intense. It seemed that the next moment it would erupt like a volcano.


    The atmosphere in the hall changed again, and all the guests looked at each other.


    Has shiziye left Southern Xinjiang for several months?! Even the Chinese new year has not been able to rush back, but now it is back!


    All of them were in a state of disbelief, and they looked out of the hall together.


    Seeing that the guests were distracted, Begonia quickly took the opportunity to catch the little crow on the book case and hid it in his sleeve. Everything happened between his fingers.


    Xiao Yu grabs the air with one hand. She blinks slowly. Then she looks at her mother wrongly. She wants to complain, but she doesn''t see herself at all.All the people looked out of the hall.


    What''s good out there? The forgetful little guy suddenly forgot the little crow, and curiously tilted his head and stretched his neck to look out.


    There was a flutter of wings from the rear.


    The gray Eagle rose again. This time, it did not enter the main hall. It was singing and flying over the Xingsu building. Then another Eagle crowed. A smaller white eagle came from another direction. The two eagles circled each other in the air as if they were greeting each other


    But the people in the main hall are not looking at them. Their eyes are all focused on the lower part of the twin eagles. Two tall youths are coming towards this side in a big stride. It is Xiao Yi and Guan yubai.


    Xiao Yi, dressed in an indigo blue robe, white official language and an AI blue cape, came side by side. One was fresh and angry, and the other was a modest gentleman. They were as bright as the wind and a modest gentleman as bright as the moon.


    Nangong Yue is also the same. She does not blink to watch Xiao Yi walk into her step by step. Without blinking, she looks at his bright dimple. Her eyes are sour. It seems that she saw the young man when she first saw her. Her purple clothes are like rosy clouds, and her face is better than brocade.


    Xiao Yi is naturally looking at her. It is clear that the journey is tiring, but her face is radiant. She seems to be the only one in the pair of extraordinarily delicate eyes in the sun.


    Nangong Yue''s mouth can''t help but tilt up. "A Yi" is already on his lips. He will blurt out and feel his waist tight.


    She subconsciously turned back, but saw Xiao Yu did not know when to climb to her side, one hand holding her dress, the other hand on the book case, pitifully looking up at her.


    "Niang..."


    For a moment, nangongyue was looked at by the little guy''s big wet eyes, and his heart felt a little guilty


    Xiao Yu''s soft voice like a bucket of cold water poured into the angry heart of Zhennan king, which made Zhennan Wang calm down. Now is not a good time to settle accounts with this son. Today''s the most important thing is his precious grandson!


    We can''t lose the big for the sake of this unfilial and ungrateful son and ruin the great day of my good grandson!


    Zhennan Wang took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and said in a hard voice, "Yi, you are back! Just in time, Yu elder brother son is catching up on the week! " Say, he looked to small Xiao Yu, eyes just calculate soft a minute.


    After four weeks of silence, the guests were dumbfounded.


    The king of Zhennan was so angry just now that they all could see. They thought that there was going to be a father son war in the prince''s mansion as in the past, and then today''s ceremony of seizing the Zhou Dynasty would end in a bad mood. Unexpectedly, the king of Zhennan could bear it.


    Tang Qinghong, who was next to Zhennan king, had already been shocked. As early as the ninth day of the first month, when he received the invitation from Zhennan king for the gift of the youngest grandson, Tang Qinghong had already figured out: today is different from the past!


    "Father." Xiao Yi hugged the king of Zhennan casually, even if he had seen the ceremony.


    Then, his smiling eyes fell on the small meat ball, and one hand of the little guy was still holding his mother''s stick tightly.


    Four months later, he and ah Yue''s stinky boy have grown up a lot. The pair of peach blossom eyes, which are very similar to him, looked at him suspiciously, as if to say, who are you?


    Yue''s big head, and then kneaded his head in front of xiaoweizi''s head Then he untied a machete inlaid with colorful gems from his waist and placed it beside the little guy.


    This machete is naturally given to the little guy by Xiao Yi.


    At this time, Guan yubai, who was following Xiao Yi, walked into the main hall without any hesitation. He was calm and calm, just like a idle cloud and wild crane.


    He took out a book with a blue cover and put it by the machete.


    The machetes are gorgeous and the books are simple and unadorned.


    These two put together, very abrupt, but also through a strange harmony.


    Xiao Yi stretched out his finger and flicked it gently in the middle of his eyebrows. His smile was deeper. He said with a smile: "Stinky boy, this is a special gift from your adoptive father. Do you like it?"


    The little guy didn''t know if he understood. His big eyes like black grapes were staring at the machete and the books curiously. He didn''t find that his father''s words made the atmosphere of the whole room even more strange.


    Xiao Yi only said a word, but this sentence revealed too much information!


    Xiaoshisun even recognized the Lord of ease as his adoptive father. The friendship between him and his son seemed to be far beyond their expectation. In other words, did he join Zhennan palace?!


    People were shocked to examine the still light official language, or their eyes fell on the book. On the blue cover, there were four big characters:


    Guan''s six Tao.


    Official language white hand script "Guan Shi Liu Tao"! This idea set off a storm in the hearts of many generals in the hall.Is this book a summary of the art of war of Guan yubai based on his many years'' March and battle records?!


    At the thought of this possibility, the generals were full of emotion and blood.


    Before Guan yubai was weak, he was on the battlefield in western Xinjiang. I don''t know how many battles he has experienced. He has been invincible and invincible. He has been famous for a long time. The old prince praised Guan yubai in those years. He will become a famous general rarely seen in a hundred years.


    The art of war summarized by Guan yubai is probably the treasure that all the generals in the world want to see. But Guan yubai gave it to xiaoshisun lightly?!


    In the subtle and strange eyes of all the people, Xiao Yu laughs and grabs the scabbard of the machete in one hand and the blue book in the other hand, and all of them go to their arms. The domineering small appearance makes Nangong Yue cover his mouth and smile.


    In the laughter of all the guests, Guan yubai also drew up a light smile and looked at the little guy''s every move with a smile. His dark eyes were warm as water.


    "Stinky boy, you''ve got a little taste at last!"


    The next moment, Xiao Yi picked up the little guy without any taboo, laughing and bumping him up.


    The little guy in his father''s broad chest in the violent ups and downs of two, feel very funny, "giggle" to laugh.


    See this, Zhennan wangdun when the corner of the eye, almost want to scold this son does not understand the rules, there is a saying: "hold a grandson do not hold a son", the son did not see the child''s grandfather here?!


    For all the guests, the hall at this time was a double heaven of ice and fire, and it was difficult to be humane with all kinds of tastes.


    In any case, since Xiao Yi picked up Xiao Yu, it means that the week that has been delayed for nearly half an hour is finally over.


    After clearing her throat, Mrs. Yao said with a smile, "today''s grandson grabs a knife and a book. In the future, she must be both literati and martial arts!"


    Others finally came back to their senses. You congratulated Zhennan king, Xiao Yi and nangongyue one after another. You boasted about their grandchildren. This only one made Zhennan King smile. In his heart, he wrote down the account of the son in advance and planned to wait for the guests to leave!


    A sound of laughter and noise, Nangong Yue asked the king of Zhennan with a smile: "father, the time is almost up, is it possible to start the banquet?"


    Zhennan Wang nodded his head, and after that, the male guests and female guests were scattered and guided to their respective tables by several ministers.


    The next banquet for the male guests became more lively because of the participation of Xiao Yi and Guan yubai. At the banquet of the female guests, they unconsciously began to tell the story about the little grandson and Meilin, which made people suddenly realize and laugh.


    After an hour, the banquet was over, the guests continued to leave, and the palace gradually returned to peace from the noise.


    Xiao Yi, who had just finished the banquet, couldn''t wait to go back to Bixiao hall and have a good talk with his son and concubine. However, his worried father refused to let him live. After he finished the banquet, he called him to the study outside.


    At this moment, the glare of the sun has begun to close.


    The king of Zhennan gazed at Xiao Yi, who was not sitting. When he saw the villain, he came up with anger Ah, fortunately, the princess is a good one. The baby Jinshun is not as long as his father!


    Zhennan Wang just poured half a cup of sobering tea, and then he felt that his anger had been suppressed a little bit. He asked, "son of bitches, where have you been in the past four months?"


    Xiao Yi was leaning on the mahogany armchair, his right elbow was on the table beside him, his fist was holding his cheek, he yawned lazily, and said, "I''m going to the West night."


    West night?! Xiao Yi''s answer was completely beyond the expectation of Zhennan Wang. Shocked, he forgot to get angry.


    Wait!


    With this rebellious son''s personality, he has always been unable to get up early without profit, and he likes to benefit himself at the expense of others. He does not take tens of thousands of troops with him to travel to the West night, does he?


    Thinking about it, the king of Zhennan felt a sense of foreboding, and then asked, "what are you going to do in the West night?"


    Xiao Yi picked up his eyebrows, and his smile became more prosperous. He naturally replied, "fight the West night!"


    Fight West night?! The problem is, does he dare to do it?! Zhennan Wang''s eyes widened slightly, and he suddenly thought of the machete that the rebellious son gave to jinsun.


    The scabbard of that machete is not only inlaid with precious stones, but also filled with enamel, which is gorgeous and exquisite. From the shape of the scabbard, we can see that its blade is like a crescent moon, and the handle of the horn is slightly bent in a different direction from the blade tip.


    Now thinking about it carefully, Zhennan king suddenly realized that it was not an ordinary machete, but a Xiye machete. It is said that the shape was made after nearly a hundred years of improvement by xiyeren, which is most suitable for cavalry.


    What''s the meaning of this villain sending a West night machete to jinsun?!


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. An idea that he didn''t dare to think deeply appeared in his mind. Was it


    As if he knew what the king of Zhennan was thinking, Xiao Yi''s mouth was hooked up, and his eyes narrowed with a sly fox''s smile. "Father Wang, the stinky boy is one year old. I''m sorry that I''m too stingy, so I''ll give him this western night as a new year''s gift!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    In the study outside, there was silence for a moment.


    Ignoring the shocked look of Zhennan Wang, Xiao Yi picked up the tea cup and drank the tea.


    Beat the West night and give it to jinsun as a one year old gift?! This sentence echoed repeatedly in Zhennan Wang''s mind, which made his ears buzzing.


    The villain didn''t seem to know that he had made such a shocking declaration, but he was still careless. Zhennan Wang felt that his chest was oppressed and his old blood almost didn''t come out. Even he didn''t know whether he was frightened, frightened, suspicious or angry at the moment!


    Just now, if someone else said this, Zhennan Wang might think that the other party was joking, but this villain has always been bold and imaginative, and he really has nothing to do!


    Thinking, Zhennan Wang''s face was blue and white. The more he looked at the villain, the more disgusted he was.


    At the same time, the king of Zhennan was ready to move.


    Who would hate to have a big family?!


    Xiao Shijin and his grandson will be young now. With the West night, also do not worry about no property can be distributed to the grandchildren, so as not to be wronged his baby grandchildren!


    Zhennan Wang thought more and more excited. After a long struggle in his heart, he said to himself, anyway, the West night has been beaten down, and the boat has become a boat. Can''t you give it back to the West night people?!


    What''s more, they took the West night for Dayu, right?!


    It also saved those people from the west to attack Dayu, and the emperor had to borrow troops from them in southern Xinjiang from time to time


    However, paper can''t contain fire. When the emperor knows that they have taken Xiye, how will he react


    In all kinds of speculation, Zhennan Wang''s eyes are complicated and tangled.


    Xiao Yi was too lazy to pay attention to the king of Zhennan again. He stood up, stretched himself, and said casually, "father, if you don''t have anything to do, I''ll go first."


    Zhennan Wang tossed his hand impatiently, and didn''t want to talk to this rebellious son.


    Xiao Yi dusted his clothes and robes, and he couldn''t wait to leave.


    In the western sky, the golden red sunset has set in half, and the sky is still bright.


    When Xiao Yi returned to Bixiao hall, Nangong Yue had already changed into a light dress and met him at the entrance of the room.


    "Yi!" She stood up and looked at him with a smile.


    Xiao Yi quickened his pace and was about to hold his concubine. However, he saw a familiar tiger head hat on the edge of nangongyue''s imperial concubine.


    As if to verify Xiao Yi''s conjecture, a chubby little doll, holding her mother''s skirt in both hands, poked out her white and tender face, and her big black jade eyes looked curiously at the stranger she had just met this afternoon.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yi''s handsome face suddenly stinks, and the peach blossom eyes are full of disgust.


    This stinky boy is really blind. He has been occupying his mother for four months. He even goes to bed with no sense of interest. Isn''t it a delay for him to talk about himself with ah Yue!


    Several servant girls in the room naturally felt it, and there was something speechless in their hearts. Today, they were also moved by the affection of the elder son to his grandchildren This has not been a day, the son of the son of the Lord revealed his true shape!


    But Nangong Yue was almost a little weak. She bent over to hold Xiaoyu up and gently said to the small meat ball in the arm: "brother Yu, this is Dad!"


    "Dad?" The little guy repeats intuitively. He leans on his mother''s shoulder and looks at Xiao Yi again.


    Four months'' separation is enough for Xiaoyi to forget all about Xiao Yi. For him at the moment, the so-called father is from his mother''s painting, but how could he suddenly jump out of the painting paper?!


    Looking at Nangong Yue''s hard holding, Xiao Yi used to take over the heavy little fat mound and bumped him. He thought to himself: after four months, this stinky boy is really heavy. I have to persuade him to hold the smelly boy less so as not to hurt his muscles and bones!


    Little guy likes to be bumped, immediately "giggle" to smile, eyes and mouth are smiling.


    "Fly The little guy looked at Xiao Yi with hope and twisted his body.


    Xiao Yi laughs. This time, he throws the meat ball up a little and catches it again.


    The little guy laughed more happily and said, "Daddy! Fly


    Nangong Yue looked at the father and son with a smile. This scene was like the past, as if they had never parted. A sweet sense of satisfaction filled his heart. If there was a husband and a son, what could he ask for!


    Xiao Yi threw the little guy a few times, then he took him and Nangong Yue together into the East.


    As soon as the three members of the family sat down, the silk Niang came over and said, "princess, the kitchen has just sent the porridge. The maid will serve the little grandson to drink the porridge." Not far behind the silk Niang, the thrush is holding a bowl of hot porridge bowl, which is full of fragrance.


    Xiao Yu seemed to know that she was going to take her, so she climbed down from Xiao Yi flexibly and hid beside Nangong Yue. Her two small arms hugged Nangong Yue''s left arm and rubbed her coquettishly, saying, "mother! Mother The little guy''s clever sticky appearance clearly wants to let Nangong Yue feed him.Xiao Yi''s corner of the eye took a puff, in the heart secret way: this smelly boy makes to arouse his son imperial concubine to pour is quick!


    Thinking about it, Xiao Yi waved to the thrush holding porridge and motioned her to deliver the porridge.


    Seeing that shiziye was so good at talking, thrushi was a little suspicious, but she still sent the bowl of egg gruel to the small table on Luohan''s bed.


    Xiao Yi held up the celadon bowl and put a spoon into his mouth.


    In the room, there was a strange silence. Thrushes and their faces were stiff: is this the son of a son robbing his son''s dinner?


    In the next instant, Xiao Yi scooped out another spoonful of hot porridge. After blowing it twice, it was sent to Xiao Yu''s mouth.


    Xiao Yu opened his mouth reflexively, "ah Wu" took a bite. His hands were still holding Nangong Yue''s arm, a pair of "I just don''t give up" arrogant appearance.


    The thrushu grinned and put aside her sight, and sighed in her heart: little Shisun is really more like the son of a son from his appearance to temperament! Maybe God saw that the son of heaven was so happy that he sent down his little grandson to share the favor with him.


    Father and son in this strange quiet and look at each other, one feed, one eat, after a while, that bowl of porridge is empty.


    Thrush quickly cleared up the empty bowl.


    Seeing that the servant girls of birds and flowers didn''t mean to send porridge again, Xiao Yi generally confirmed that this was the amount of stinky boy''s food, and his smile deepened.


    His kind of "loving" smile made several servant girls get goose bumps, while Xiao Yu yawned lazily.


    After full of wine and food, the sleepiness of the little guy came up!


    In fact, the little guy should have been sleepy for a long time. Today''s ceremony of grasping Zhou was full of trouble, but he refused to sleep because of his high spirits. At the moment, after a bowl of hot porridge, the little guy was warm all over, and his sleepiness came up all at once.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed a light of success. He looked at the little guy with a smile that he was coaxed to sleep by his mother. Then he was carried down by the nurse and the maid.


    The room was at last clean.


    "Ah Yue!" Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue pitifully and begged for the pity of his son and concubine.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help overlapping his father''s and son''s similar faces. A soft light flashed in his eyes and said, "Yi, you..."


    Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by a hug from Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi''s arms encircled her slender waist and held her tightly in his arms.


    Xiao Yi''s hot body temperature and familiar breath let Nangong Yue relax naturally and lean lazily on him.


    A few servant girls in the room all withdraw wisely. Anyway, there is a son of a generation in the house, so they have nothing to do with them.


    The setting sun outside has fallen more than half unconsciously, and the evening time is quiet and affectionate After a while, Xiao Yi retreated, and tenderly bent down to kiss her on the cheek. Then he gave her a warm kiss on the temples. His eyes were deep, and it seemed that there was a little flame moving in it.


    Nangong Yue was seen by his burning eyes, and his white cheek was stained with a touch of Feixia.


    "It''s so nice to have you


    His voice of contentment sounded in her ears, and the warm breath blew up her temples with his words.


    Nangong Yue''s cheek was even redder, and his eyes were shining like water. He said in his heart:


    wrong, it''s good to have you!


    Yi will never understand how important he is to her. There is only one Yi in her former life and this life!


    Bang bang!


    Nangong Yue''s heart beat uncontrollably, calmed down and said, "Yi, the hot water for bathing is ready. You''d better wash and rest


    When she said this, Xiao Yi''s eyes brightened. She almost couldn''t wait to take Nangong Yue''s hand, and threw a wink at her with a smile. Her voice was bright: "ah Yue, is it time for you to return the favor?" His manner and tone were meaningful.


    Give me back the favor?! Nangong Yue blinked foolishly. Dare to feel that he just fed Yu elder brother''s porridge is "throwing peach"!


    The beauty in her heart vanished and her eyes twitched.


    Looking at her silly little face, Xiao Yi''s mouth cocked higher. He took his son''s concubine and went to the inner room. He was proud of his wit.


    He served the stinky boy, and ah Yue served him!


    Good!


    In the clean room, the bathtub full of hot water has been prepared. The hot water vapor is dense in the room, hazy like layers of gauze, and a faint fragrance comes.


    There was only an oil lamp in the clean room, and the dim yellow light was gently shining on Xiao Yi''s well-defined side face, which made his beautiful appearance a little more charming like the evil witch.


    Nangong Yue watched him undressed, watched him jump into the water, his black hair spread, hot water splashed After a while, she came back to her senses and said that Yu Ge''er is their son. Why should Yi "return the favor"?!


    However, when the corner of the "enchantress"''s mouth was full of charming smile, Nangong Yue immediately obediently picked up the fragrant pancreatin.Fortunately, she is not the Emperor


    She thought in a trance.


    On this day, the sound of water in the clean room stopped for a long time.


    The night is still long


    Winter is over and spring is coming.


    In the morning of the next day, Bixiao hall wakes up again in the loud and clear cry of eagles. With the cooperation of Xiaohui and Hanyu, birds and animals are hiding for several miles.


    After practicing in the martial arts arena, Xiao Yi came back with a lot of moisture. He was still thinking about going back to the inner room to sleep with his son-in-law concubine. Who would have heard a baby''s exuberant laughter before he entered the room.


    "JOJO!"


    "JOJO!"


    In small dolls and birds one after another in the call, but also mixed with women can not help laughing.


    It''s ah Yue! Xiao Yi heard it all at once, and his face smelled again. It''s just daybreak, this stinky boy is pestering his ayue.


    Xiao Yi follows the sound and enters the room. Sure enough, nangongyue and Xiaoxiao Yu are in the room. The little guy and a little turtle dove in front of him stare at the small eyes and smile happily.


    What Xiao Yi didn''t expect was that there was another familiar figure in the room. Xiao Hui was standing on the window sill, pecking at the gray feather, and occasionally taking a look at the little guy.


    Xiao Yi blinked. For a moment, he almost felt that they were a family.


    Xiao Yi''s arrival immediately attracted Nangong Yue''s eyes. Seeing that he raised his eyebrows with great interest, Nangong Yue jokingly talked about Xiao Hui''s daily gift to the little guy.


    As she spoke, Xiao Hui gave Xiao Yi a "no need to thank" look, and then he flapped his wings and flew away.


    The little guy who was still looking at the turtle dove suddenly looked at the direction of Xiaohui''s flying away, and cried out in disappointment: "ash, ash..."


    He reluctantly amused the servants in the room to laugh again, but Xiao Yi had an idea. He sat down in front of the little guy and proposed with great interest: "Stinky boy, can father take you to find ash?" Xiao Yi thinks with his toes and knows where Xiaohui has gone.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yu''s eyes lit up and clapped: "look for ash! Dad, look for ash


    The little guy Mu Lu looked at Xiao Yi respectfully, and suddenly felt that the father who came down from the painting was also good!


    Xiao Yi is very playful and raises his tail finger to pull a hook with the little guy to hang up for a while, indicating that they have made a deal.


    Then, he looked up at Nangong Yue and said with a smile, "ah Yue, let''s go to Qingyun Wu later. I think Xiaobai is a famous teacher. Since I have a good idea, he should start quickly, so as not to be preempted by others. "


    Xiao Yi said solemnly and seriously.


    No matter Nangong Yue or the servants in the room would be stupid enough to believe Xiao Yi. He is obviously serious nonsense. Xiao Yu is only one year old and his sentences are not smooth. How to enlighten him?!


    Even if it is a little guy after two years to the age of enlightenment, let the official language to a three-year-old child enlightenment is too much talent!


    Besides, in addition to shiziye, who dares to go to fengyihou to enlighten children in southern Xinjiang!


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help his forehead. It was not urgent to enlighten him. However, it was time for him to go to ask his adoptive father a peace. He said, "Yi, I''ve just mixed some health tea recently. I''ll send it to you later."


    Xiao Yi responded. After having breakfast, the family went to Tingyu pavilion to greet old master Fang. After talking with the old man for a long time, he went to Qingyun Wu, the royal residence.


    From a distance, the little guy heard the familiar cry of an eagle. His eyes were straight at the two eagles flying in the sky, clapping and shouting with joy.


    WOW! Dad really brought him to look for ash!


    The little guy''s eyes were shining like jewels.


    It was already half past the time, and the sun was the most comfortable and warm time.


    Guan yubai, wearing a cloak inlaid with mink hair, is sitting leisurely by the lake fishing.


    Qingyun Wu, which was originally quiet and leisurely, became lively because of the arrival of Xiao Yi''s family.


    The little guy just looked up at the eagle, where he could see the official language white. Nangong Yue was helpless, so he quickly took the little guy from Xiao Yi''s arms to attract the attention of the small meat group.


    "Brother Yu, this is the adoptive father." Nangong Yue squatted down and introduced the official language white to the little guy with the simplest words.


    As a result, he got two words: "nothing!"


    Is lying on a big tree sleeping small four speechless to open his eyes, toward Xiao Yu a glance, eyes wrote four words: no big no small!


    Xiao Yi chuckled unkindly, but Guan yubai immediately knew who the little guy was calling, and said with a smile, "it''s called Hanyu. Cold, feather. "


    The cold feather in the sky seemed to hear the voice of the official language white, and flew towards him with a cry, and finally stopped steadily on his arm.


    The little guy''s eyes are straight, stretched out a small claw, the official language White takes his soft small hand, feels the cold feather in the sunlight oil shining bright feather.


    Xiao Yu was flattered to send out a backward inspiration, gently touched once and again Until later, the White Eagle flew away, his little face was still scarlet. He seemed to regard the official language as his own family, and he kept talking about "adoptive father" and "cold feather".The official language white patiently accompanies the small fellow to say some childish words.


    Xiao Yi touched his chin triumphantly. Very good. This stinky boy has no other skills. He is flattering enough to please his elders. If he goes on like this, he will soon be able to give Xiaobai "Enlightenment", which will save the stinky boy staying in Bixiao hall, either pestering him or teasing cats and dogs in the garden and destroying flowers.


    The little guy played by the lake for a long time, and finally he was willing to accompany the three adults into the house.


    There was no silver frost in the room at the moment, but it was a little colder than outside.


    Baihui quickly helped to cook the tea. She couldn''t help but glance at Xiao Si outside. Her eyes seemed to be saying that she didn''t know how you took care of the young master outside!


    Xiao Yi casually found a chair to sit down and put the little guy on his knee. At a glance, he saw a stack of letters and bamboo tubes on the table beside him. He raised his eyebrows slightly and shook his head. He knew that the official language White was reading those pigeon letters again.


    Xiaobai is good at everything. He works hard and can''t get free.


    Of course, the little guy sitting on Xiao Yi''s knee saw it. He quickly grabbed a piece of silk paper full of words, looked over and over again, put it down, and changed it into a piece of silk paper.


    The white corner of his mouth looked at Xiao Yu, who was wearing a cat''s ear cap. He picked up the silk paper he had just left behind and handed it to Xiao Yi, "a Yi, have a look."


    Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the letter at a glance.


    Xiaoxiao Yu looked at Xiao Yi curiously with his head tilted. Then he looked at the letter like his father. The appearance of something really amused Nangong Yue, and his eyes were filled with laughter.


    Xiao Yu simply can''t understand the words on the letter, and soon put down the silk paper without interest. He folded the silk paper in a proper way, then picked up a small bamboo tube on one side, put the folded silk paper into the small bamboo tube, and then sealed it.


    The little guy looked around and quickly climbed down from Xiao Yi''s knee. He walked up to the official Yu Bai, handed him the bamboo tube and looked at him with his head tilted.


    The official language white loses a smile, the eye light is gentle like the moon, kneaded his cat ear cap like a stream, threw his good ground to say: "Yu elder brother son is really good."


    Xiao Yu giggled with satisfaction and ran back to Xiao Yi. He continued to fold the silk paper.


    At this time, the boiled water Baihui finally brought the hot tea that had just been brewed. The fragrance of tea was overflowing, mixed with a faint fragrance of medicine.


    Official language white raised eyebrows, immediately realized that this is not his tea here.


    Yue''s health tea, and I can drink health care Gongzi


    "Thank you so much, princess. I won''t do it." The official language Bai Wensheng thanks Nangong Yue.


    After reading the letter, Xiao Yi chuckled carelessly, handed the silk paper to Nangong Yue and said, "it seems that the emperor can''t help it at last."


    Although there are many words written on this piece of silk paper, in the final analysis, the most important words are just two key words:


    "cutting down the vassal state" and "sending troops"!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    Nangong Yue quickly glanced at the silk paper and grasped the key.


    The emperor is going to attack Southern Xinjiang!


    Nangong Yue''s plain hand holding silk paper subconsciously exerted a little force. He felt a little sigh in his heart. For a moment, he remembered many things that happened in Wangdu before, and the emperor''s love for her in those years


    No matter what the emperor''s purpose was, when he was in Wangdu, the emperor was not bad to her, just like an elder of a family friend But I didn''t expect to come to this step in the end!


    However, Xiao Yi did not know Nangong Yue''s feeling in his heart. He looked at the white eyes of the official language and said, "Xiaobai, the two days of xinruiying camp are coming soon."


    This time, before they left for Southern Xinjiang from Xiye, they had ordered the officers and men of the new sharp camp to rush back to southern Xinjiang. There were many new sharp camp people, not like Xiao Yi and Guan yubai. However, they should have arrived in these two days.


    "No more than three days." Official language white light ground says.


    Xiao Yi''s mouth hook out a smile not smile of arc, "wait for that cavalry general arrived, my son will personally go to meet them."


    Ten thousand soldiers and horses still want to win Southern Xinjiang?! The emperor and Han Ling Fu overestimated Da Yu and underestimated Southern Xinjiang!


    Xiao Yi''s eyes appear a touch of irony, more or eager to try.


    This little thing did not set off many ripples in the house, and soon faded away in the fragrance of tea


    After sipping the hot tea, Guan yubai put down his celadon tea cup and said, "Yi, it''s time for me to go back to the West..."


    The voice of the official language white has not fallen, ushered in Xiao Yi not quite agree with the eyes.


    "Xiaobai, it''s up to you to decide this matter!" Xiao Yi leaned lazily on the back of his chair and shook his index finger with a smile. "It''s up to the grandfather of the Lin family to let you go. I''ll never stop you!"


    Baihui raised her eyebrows slightly. Although most of the shiziye were unreliable, it was more effective to say a word at the critical time than their servants. The journey back to southern Xinjiang with shiziye must be a day and night journey. With the body of shiziye, there is no big obstacle, but the young master is different


    What else does Guan yubai want to say, but Xiao Yi takes the lead.


    "Stinky boy," Xiao Yi''s mouth suddenly raised a sly smile, looked at the smelly boy of their family and said, "do you want your adoptive father and Han Yu to stay with you to play?"


    Xiao Yu did not want to nod: "adoptive father, cold feather, play!"


    Xiao Yi''s words seem to remind the little guy. His eyes are burning at the official language white. His eyes are flickering. His face is hopeful and says: "Hanyu, play!"


    The cute appearance of the little guy is enough to melt the iceberg, not to mention the elders who love him.


    Soon, Hanyu was summoned to come, followed by Xiaohui. The little guy was so happy that he felt satisfied.


    On this day, the little guy took lunch in Qingyun Wu. He yawned to his parents and went back to Bixiao hall until he took a nap.


    For the little guy, it''s been a lot more fun since Dad came out of the picture.


    Xiao Hui stays at home every day, and he can''t see his shadow in a few days. He also has more Hanyu to play with him.


    Dad will take him out to play, catch a cat for him, throw him up and fly It seems that a long time ago, there was a person who played with him like this.


    These ideas in the little guy every day just want to eat, drink and have fun in the head melon seeds, just a flash, busy to continue to play with dad.


    The happy time passed quickly, and three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the early morning of this day, three thousand soldiers from the new camp returned to Luoyue City camp. Xiao Yi, who had been informed for a long time, went to the camp to meet him. It was obvious that his high-profile manner was to welcome all the officers and soldiers home triumphantly.


    The camp quietly set off a wave, in addition to Zhennan Wang, the whole army are curious to guess where the new camp is coming back from and what great achievements have been made.


    At the same time, Nangong Yue did not have time to entertain guests in Bixiao hall.


    There are one captain and five guards in the three thousand new camp. Today Nangong Yue specially invited these six female family members to Bixiao hall.


    Nangongyue entertained many female guests in ya''er hall. Many of them were familiar with Nangong Yue, such as Madame Hua, Madame Tian, Madame Yu, Madame Chang and their daughter-in-law. You can say everything you say, and the atmosphere in the hall is harmonious.


    "Princess," said Mrs. Yu with a smile, "I see that the kapok in the yard is blooming well, and it''s as red as fire! I look at the peony, camellia is no less than color


    It was February, when kapok was blooming in the breeze of early spring. The red flowers added a lot of color to the courtyard.


    "Yes." Madame Tian immediately interface way, with a bit of exploration, "concubine body is vulgar, all say purple elegant, yellow noble, I don''t think it can be compared with this big red Festival, red fire."


    Although they were talking about flowers, they were all thinking about it. They didn''t know what the princess was doing for the banquet.These ladies are also shrewd and have already guessed the common ground of these people who are here today --


    new camp.


    Nangong Yue smiles and reassures them, "Madame Tian said well. I think the kapok tree is orange red, which is really very festive." Then, she told the servant girl to fold some kapok to come in and insert the bottle.


    Listen to Nangong Yue said, the female guests are at the bottom of their hearts, the atmosphere is more and more harmonious.


    At this time, a small servant girl came quickly and said, "princess, lady Yan is coming."


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly froze, and the female guests all looked at each other.


    Madame Tian raised her eyebrows, and her eyes flashed with disapproval.


    The time in the invitation card sent by Princess Shizi was already over half of the time. Yan Fu''s talent came late. It''s too low for the princess.


    This lady Yan claims to be polite. In fact, her eyelids are very shallow. No wonder the legitimate sons and daughters of the Yan family are not successful


    However, the arrival of Madame Yan also verified the conjecture in Madame Tian''s heart that today''s banquet should be related to the new camp!


    In a moment, another servant girl led a middle-aged woman in a treasure blue color and a silver silk gourd. It was Mrs. Yan.


    The other ladies looked at Mrs. Yan with a smile, and then withdrew their sight, drinking tea or chatting.


    In the eyes of all, Madame Yan walked up to nangongyue with her head held high. Behind her, she followed a modest woman in a black eight regiment Ruyi flower brocade stick.


    The woman looked like a Mammy, but more expensive than Mammy''s dress, but it attracted several ladies and girls'' curious eyes. Madame Chang seemed to think of something, and raised her mouth ironically.


    Nangong Yue looked at the master and servant of Madame Yan faintly. His eyes stopped on the woman for a moment, vaguely remembering where he had seen this man


    "I''ve seen the princess." Madame Yan Fu Fu body way, "please son concubine forgive me for coming late."


    The female guests exchanged a look in secret, with different thoughts.


    Nangong Yue didn''t plan to argue with Mrs. Yan, so he directly ordered the servant girl to take Mrs. Yan to the table and sit down.


    Now that the people are here, Nangong Yue talks about the business of today with a smile: "shiziye often calls me Zanhua Xiaowei, Yu Weiqian, Chang Weiqian, Tian Weiqian, Yan Weiqian and you Weiqian. They are all young heroes! This time, the work that the prince ordered them to do was also very good. "


    Nangong Yue''s two words revealed a lot of information. The female guests were all very happy. Before Xiufan and Chang Huaixi, they were still 100 generals. After only four months with shiziye, they were promoted to general manager Wei Qianzong. Since the work was well done, it seems that the shiziye should pay attention to merit and reward. In this way, the reason why the imperial concubine invited them here this time can be imagined.


    As a woman, it is the wife who values her husband and the mother her son, that is to say, she is prosperous.


    After that, the whole hall seemed to be hot, and the corners of the ladies'' mouths were filled with laughter.


    With a smile, Nangong Yue praised his wife''s ability to teach his children, and rewarded his grandmother Hua Da Shao and Tian Da Shao''s each with a set of red gold headgear.


    Shizifei is now the most respected woman in southern Xinjiang. The two young young ladies are overjoyed when they are rewarded by the princess. They will surely have a bright future when they know their husband.


    In this jubilant atmosphere, only Mrs. Yan''s expression was very stiff and her lips pursed into a straight line.


    When Nangong Yue praised her teaching her son well, Mrs. Yan stood up abruptly and attracted several inquiring eyes.


    "I can''t afford to be praised by the imperial concubine." Mrs. Yan made a virtuous appearance, but in the eyes of outsiders, she felt a bit of a smile.


    "It''s not my wife who makes a great contribution to my brother Jun''s success." Madame Yan pulled over the woman in the black dress beside her. "This is brother Jun''s aunt. Now Jun elder brother has made great contributions with the son of a generation. It should be aunt sun who should be rewarded by the princess."


    Without warning, the woman was pulled forward by Madame Yan without warning. She felt more revered when she looked at her eyes. She felt that her wife was really humble. She was just a maid. How dare she be a good teacher.


    There was an uproar all around. Madame Tian and others thought that Madame Yan was a demon. She even brought a concubine''s room to the banquet of Princess Shizi, and she wanted to reward an aunt?!


    Madame Yan looked at Nangong Yue with her head held high and sneered at her mouth. She didn''t care about other people''s eyes.


    She''s had a bad time in the last few months.


    She was born in a noble family. She was virtuous and courteous. Since she married into the Yan family, she has been teaching her husband and children for decades. She has managed the Yan Family properly. What can she get in return?!


    Because Yan Xijun made a little contribution and got the appreciation and support of the prince, he gradually had a tendency to be independent. Three days ago, after the imperial concubine''s invitation was sent, general Yan even fancifully proposed that he wanted to promote aunt sun to the second room. This was clearly to disturb the di Shu and make her ill for three days.


    Today, Mrs. Yan didn''t intend to come to Bixiao hall, but she was told by general Yan that she rushed to her yard and scolded her and ordered her to come.When she married her husband, she had to listen to general Yan, so she came, but she was not willing to. In a fit of anger, she simply brought aunt sun with her


    Madame Yan looked at Nangong Yue''s eyes and flashed a touch of irony.


    She would like to see how the imperial concubine behaves. If she condescends to a concubine''s room today, she will lose face with her and the palace. However, if she thinks that Yan Xijun''s mother-in-law is a concubine''s room and neglects it, it will inevitably hurt Yan Xijun''s self-esteem and bury a thorn in his heart.


    Nangong Yue looked at Madame Yan''s face and changed several times, and his idea was also Sima Zhao''s mind.


    Since Mrs. Yan has a heart to praise this aunt sun, then she should be well intentioned!


    Nangong Yue looked up and down on Aunt sun. He suddenly laughed, turned his head and whispered to Baihui. After a while, Baihui came with a tray covered with red velvet cloth in the eyes of the public. There was a red gold bird holding a pearl step on the red velvet cloth.


    Compared with the red gold head face that Nangong Yue gave to several ladies, this red gold colored bird holding a pearl step shake was naturally inferior. The female guests immediately guessed who this step shake was for and exchanged a look in secret, waiting for a good play.


    Is she going to Mrs. Yan naturally thought of it. Her face was slightly white and her eyes were wide open.


    Nangong Yue still had a smile, stroked his sleeve, and said softly: "Madam Yan, Yan Weiqian has made great achievements this time. It is reasonable to say that Aunt sun, as a biological mother, can also get a reward. In this case, it is also proper for my son and concubine to reward him first. "


    "Princess, it''s against the rules." Mrs. Yan''s face changed greatly, and she blurted out. Aunt sun nodded frequently, as if to say, the lady said yes.


    There was silence in the room. Several ladies looked at Mrs. Yan with almost sympathetic eyes. She really didn''t have any self-knowledge and ability to judge the situation!


    Nangong Yue said without delay: "the former Minister of the Ministry of government was in charge of the three sons of the senior high school. Twelve years ago, he was the first scholar of Taichang temple. He asked for a third grade Gaopin for his mother. Jiang Yunhai, a common son of the Pingguo government in the Northern Wei Dynasty, was a senior high school scholar and a second grade official. Because of his contribution to water control, he asked for a second grade Gaopin for his mother."


    Nangong Yue has cited several examples from now on. The premise for these sons of commoners to apply for the seal of their aunt is naturally that their mother-in-law has already been appointed. The wife of Guan Shangshu is from Yipin, and the Duke of Pingguo in the Northern Wei Dynasty is of super grade


    According to the rules, the di Shu can not be disordered, can be a step back, the truth is that the mother to the son is the same forever.


    The more she listened, the worse her face became. Her heart sank a little bit.


    She is from the second grade general''s wife, also said, as long as the town South King''s word, at any time can make aunt sun as the third grade of the emperor''s wife!


    Thinking about it, Madame Yan''s pupils shrank, and she was frightened, disturbed and angry.


    Aunt sun has not been loved by general Yan for many years, but this year, because Yan Xijun has begun to make a success, even the general has treated aunt sun with kindness. If she really gets the reward from the Lord, I''m afraid the general will take her to be the second room regardless of his own hindrance


    Mrs. Yan didn''t speak, and aunt sun didn''t dare to pick it up. Baihui went directly to the helpless aunt sun with a tray in her hand and said, "Auntie sun, don''t thank the princess!"


    How can people refuse to give gifts!


    Aunt sun''s body shrank, and she hastily blessed her body. She trembled slightly and said, "thank you, my servant."


    Mrs. Yan''s face was even worse. Her forehead and back of her hands were bulging with blue veins. Her mouth was open and closed, but she could not speak any more. She felt unwilling. She felt that the princess had done something wrong, but from the rules, she could not refute


    She blushed with shame and embarrassment, and felt that the ladies around her were whispering, teasing, mocking, and scorning her


    In this kind of strange atmosphere, a servant girl in green quickly stepped in and said, "princess, the stage is ready."


    Nangong Yue stood up and stroked his clothes and skirts. He did not pay attention to Mrs. Yan any more. He directly called his wife and girls to the theatre.


    The women walked out of the famous hall in twos and threes. They passed by Mrs. Yan without any attention. After a while, only Mrs. Yan and aunt sun stood there, empty all around.


    A group of female guests followed nangongyue to the small garden. From a distance, you can see that the stage is built by the lake of the small garden. The stage has been arranged and decorated.


    "Ladies and girls, this way, please."


    The servant girl led the female guests to the direction of the lakeside Pavilion.


    When passing by the lake, nangongyue''s steps suddenly stopped, which attracted the attention of those female guests and followed Nangong Yue''s eyes.


    Not far away, in the Pavilion by the lake, a young girl with a pink purple head was sitting by the fence, scattering fish food into the lake with her right hand.


    Nangong Yue, smiling in his eyes, said to magpie, "go and invite the original girl to watch the opera."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    Not far away, the girl who is feeding fish in the Pavilion by the lake is yuan Yuyi.


    "Yes, the maidservant is going to invite the original girl." Magpie son crisply should a, trot to the pavilion to find the original Yuyi.


    Yuan Yuyi raised her eyes and looked in the direction of Nangong Yue, then got up and came with magpie.


    "Yue Er," Yuan Yuyi walked over with a smile, "I haven''t seen the southern Xinjiang opera yet! I must see it today. "


    Nangong Yue said with a smile, "today is Wenxi. Sister Yi, if you have a chance, you still have to see our Martial Arts in southern Xinjiang..."


    As they spoke, they walked towards the pavilion near the water.


    Seeing that the two men were very familiar with each other''s conversation, they knew that their friendship was not ordinary. The ladies behind them exchanged a look in secret.


    This girl seems to have a good eyesight. She also speaks Wangdu accent. She should not be a girl from southern Xinjiang. Since this girl is so intimate with the imperial concubine, she is not arrogant in her words and deeds and elegant in manner. She is obviously of extraordinary origin. Is she a cousin of the princess?


    Thinking about it, several ladies couldn''t help but think of their own family or the unmarried son of their mother''s family. If they could get married with the princess, it would definitely be a good marriage!


    For a moment, several eyes with a look at and examine yuan Yuyi''s back. Yuan Yuyi only felt that a cool wind came from behind, which made the hair on the back of her neck stand up.


    The ladies continued to enter the water Pavilion, went up the second floor, and sat down one by one along the veranda.


    Magpie son immediately took the opera fold to come over, let Nangong Yue point drama. Nangong Yue directly handed the original jade Yi beside him, "Yi elder sister, what do you want to hear?"


    Yuan Yuyi casually opened the opera fold, glanced at it, and raised her eyebrows with great interest? I have never seen it before... "


    "This is our southern Xinjiang opera. You have never seen it, sister Yi." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "the peony fan of Cheng''s class sings well, graceful and clear."


    Graceful and elegant?! Yuan Yuyi frowned and understood the meaning of Nangong Yue, "that is to say, this is a bitter drama."


    Mrs. Yu, who was sitting on the left side of Yuan Yuyi, saw the door and said, "the peony fan is crying. It''s very disappointing. Miss yuan, we''d better watch Mulan in the army."


    "You are familiar with Madame Mu Dan, and I don''t want to laugh at his wife Yuan Niang is Yu''s maiden name.


    Mrs. Tian explained to Nangong Yue with a smile: "Princess Yu, she was afraid of watching bitter love drama since she was a child."


    Nangong Yue laughed, but his wife didn''t care: "today''s great day, what do you want to see the bitter love drama?"


    "Yes, I think" Mulan in the army "and" flowers in the mirror "are excellent Yuan Yuyi hastily echoed the way and exchanged a look of sadness with his wife. What''s good about watching bitter drama? It''s sad and sad. If you don''t watch it carefully, you''ll make up.


    After the two of them started, the other ladies followed suit and ordered a series of festive acts. Before the play was opened, the veranda was very busy.


    Mrs. Yu said with a smile: "listen to the original girl''s accent, but Wangdu people?"


    Yuan Yuyi nodded slightly, then tilted her head and said, "Madam Yu, you should be from the south of the Yangtze River?"


    When she said this, Mrs. Yu was a little surprised. She married in southern Xinjiang for more than 20 years, and she thought that her Jiangnan accent had already changed. Mrs. Yu asked curiously, "how did you see that, Miss yuan?"


    Yuan Yuyi pointed to the handkerchief in his wife''s hand. "I half guessed. When I went upstairs just now, Madame Tian praised your handkerchief for its excellent embroidery, and then I saw that the lady''s handkerchief was Suzhou embroidery..." Yuan Yuyi slightly mischievous winks at Mrs. Yu. The unfinished words mean that it''s OK to guess wrong anyway.


    Mrs. Yu couldn''t help laughing. In her heart, she only felt that the original girl was considerate and natural, and since she had made friends with the imperial concubine, it must be a good one. It is said that fan Ge''er, who comes from home, is old enough to talk about marriage But the good girl baijiaqiu, I don''t know whether the original girl Xu has been. It seems that she has to choose a day to find out the princess.


    Thinking about it, Mrs. Yu''s smile deepened. Just as she wanted to speak again, she heard a burst of gongs and drums on the stage by the lake, followed by the melodious sound of pipa. The actors with heavy make-up began to appear on stage


    In the small garden, there was a lot of noise. From time to time, women''s cheers were heard. It was not until lunch that it was quiet


    On this day, Xiao Yi returned to Bixiao hall from the military camp before sunset. At this time, those female guests had already left, and Bixiao hall restored its usual tranquility.


    Xiao Yi enters the inner room under the direction of her servant girl. It is quiet in the inner room. The noisy and smelly boy is sleeping soundly on his bed. He only pities the warm and soft "Lady Tang" in his arms. Little orange lies on his stomach and dares not move. One arm of the little guy grabs its waist.And Nangong Yue and cat Xiaobai are sitting on the edge of the couch, looking at a person and a cat under a small quilt, and their expressions of love are unspeakable.


    For a moment, Xiao Yi seemed to be pouring a cup of warm water. His warm feeling went down his throat all the way to his heart. His originally noisy heart suddenly fell into reality, quiet and leisurely.


    Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows in a funny way and went to nangongyue. Xiaobai, a smart cat, said "meow" to Xiao Yi. Then she landed on the ground and walked away with her tail up.


    "MIWU!" Seeing the cat, Xiaobai left himself and left, little orange cried pitifully. As a result, the little guy held it more tightly subconsciously.


    Xiao Yi doesn''t mean to save Xiaoju at all. He can get along with his son-in-law alone. How can he be against his own good luck?! At most, I''ll give the fat cat some fish tomorrow.


    "Ah Yue!" He sat beside Nangong Yue, his right hand to her waist hook.


    Nangong Yue poured into his broad chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "Ah Yue, I will go out in two days." He said slowly.


    He seemed to be a little nervous, his heart suddenly quickened a lot.


    Bang bang bang!


    Nangong Yue was stunned. What did he think of.


    "But I''ll be back soon." He said at once, with a trace of guilt in his voice.


    Nangong Yue raised his head, pecked at his jaw and comforted him: "I will wait for you at home."


    Nangong Yue''s heart was like a mirror. Since the emperor had sent a large army to the south, even if the 10000 troops were not enough to be afraid of, Xiao Yi, as the son of a prince, should also make a statement on behalf of Southern Xinjiang.


    Xiao Yi''s body relaxed, he left for four months, just returned, not a few days to go out. His ayue is the best wife, but he is not the best husband!


    In order not to let his a Yue worry, Li Duzhong and the edict of the matter or to be quick decision!


    The corner of Xiao Yi''s mouth is cold and sharp, but the eyes of Nangong Yue are bright and dazzling, which makes him look more gorgeous.


    Bang bang bang! Nangong Yue''s heart beat faster and faster, and his brain almost turned into a paste. He could only watch his face droop more and more, and the warm breath gently touched her lips


    "Niang..."


    The voice of the little guy suddenly rang out in front of him. Nangong Yue was excited. He suddenly came back to his senses. He suddenly got up and went to see the little guy. He didn''t notice that Xiao Yi beside him gave out a slight grunt.


    She actually forgot Yu elder brother son! Nangong Yue''s face was flushed with shame, and his heart was full of shame.


    Who knows, the little guy on the bed is still with his eyes closed. He seems to be talking in his sleep. He turns over and continues to sleep with his limbs wide open


    Finally, the little orange, which was free from the shackles of the little guy, jumped down lightly, as if escaping for life, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Xiao Yi''s whole face was black. He glared at the stupid boy who was unconscious. He fell back and swore in his heart that he would throw the boy to Xiaobai for enlightenment tomorrow!


    After Nangong Yue tucked in the quilt for Xiao Yu, he turned around and found that Xiao Yi had fallen on the brocade quilt behind him.


    Nangong Yue was stunned and then thought of something. Did she bump into a Yi when she got up just now?


    "Yi..." Nangong Yue quickly approached a step, bent over to see him.


    When he met his bitter eyes, Nangong Yue felt a little flustered and said, "Yi, do you feel pain? Are you all right? "


    Xiao Yi''s long hair like ink is scattered on the quilt at will. The bright red quilt, black green silk and snow-white skin form a sharp contrast. They are beautiful.


    Her AI Yi is really good-looking. Nangong Yue sighed in his heart.


    "I thought you only had that smelly boy in your heart now!" Xiao Yi doodle mouth, sour tunnel, as if to say, you just think of me now, late!


    "How could it be?" Yue, the most important thing is that you don''t open your heart In order to prove her sincerity, she bent down and gave him a kiss on the forehead.


    At the moment when she pasted his forehead on her soft lips, Xiao Yi slightly hooked his lips. The corners of her mouth became soft in the angle she couldn''t see, but her tone was not soft: "you''ll coax me!"


    Nangong Yue simply pasted his lips on him. His heart beat faster and said in a soft voice:


    "Ai, let''s have another baby."


    A beautiful little girl like AI!


    Xiao Yi put her hand on the back of her head, sucking and rubbing His voice is as soft as cotton and sweet as honey: "ah Yue, let''s have another baby."


    A cute little girl like ah Yue!


    Octagonal palace lantern in the corner of the soft light, Xiao Yu in thin was kicked under the legs, sleeping limbs wide open, the mouth smashed it, seems to be calling: sister.The night is getting deeper and quieter.


    After winter and spring, a few days passed. On February 15, an unexpected guest came to Bixiao Hall -


    Pei Yuanchen, the son of the Bo family in Jian''an.


    On hearing that the eldest brother-in-law of the imperial concubine was coming, the porter asked Pei Yuanchen to sit down in the Shuzhi hall, while another woman rushed to pass on the prince and his concubine.


    Pei Yuanchen came suddenly. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue were surprised. After finishing their clothes, they immediately took Xiao Yu to Shuzhi hall.


    From afar, a young man in blue in his twenties was sitting on the armchair at the bottom of Shuzhi hall, drinking tea with a cup.


    The other party seemed to feel something and looked out of the hall.


    Then he saw a pair of matchless Bi people coming together. The man was as wild as an eagle, and the woman was as gentle as orchid. The man also held a baby in a blue coat in his arms.


    Pei Yuanchen was stunned and immediately guessed who the chubby baby was. He put down his tea cup and stood up to meet him.


    Pei Yuanchen came from the capital of Wangdu for thousands of miles. He described him as tired and haggard. However, compared with those years in a wheelchair, Pei Yuanchen was still not the same as he had been sitting in a wheelchair. He seemed to be full of heroic spirit.


    The three people have not seen each other for several years and met again after a long time. They just look at each other so that they can feel some regret and emotion, and examine each other.


    Soon, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue carried Xiao Yu into the hall.


    "Elder brother."


    "Three sisters, three brothers in law."


    The three men met each other sparsely, but after a few years'' absence, there was inevitably some estrangement.


    Pei Yuanchen''s eyes immediately fell on the little guy. He couldn''t help thinking of his eldest son. His deep and complicated eyes softened a lot.


    "Is this brother Yu?" His voice is mellow, as if afraid to frighten Xiaoyu, and his voice is slightly lowered and soft.


    Speaking at the same time, Pei Yuanchen stepped forward two steps, walking steadily, but with an indescribable stiffness.


    Nangong Yue naturally saw it and his eyes flashed. For Pei Yuanchen, who was once bad at the line, it is a miracle to be able to recover to this state.


    Xiao Yu curiously looked at Pei Yuanchen and nodded his head. He was a restless, "Yi Yi" twisted his body and could not wait to get down to the ground.


    Xiao Yi put him down from kindness.


    "Yu elder brother son, this is big uncle." Nangong Yue helped the little guy to salute his aunt and father. Xiao Yu, with his black eyes, was used to being manipulated by his mother.


    Pei Yuanchen came in a hurry this time. Obviously, he didn''t prepare a gift for the little guy. He just untied his jade pendant and gave it to him.


    The little guy got the gift, he just looked at playing and giggling.


    Pei Yuanchen''s family has a son and a daughter. They are used to this kind of soft dumpling. When they hold him, they make the little guy laugh. At the same time, the unfamiliar atmosphere in the hall suddenly dissipates. The time seems to be back to the time when they were in the Wangdu


    When the three people sat down, it was already a cup of tea. The little guy refused to sit down and staggered around the hall.


    When the little guy''s laughter stopped, the room was quiet for a moment. Pei Yuanchen''s expression was a little dignified. He pondered for a moment and opened the door to see the mountain and said, "my third sister, my third brother-in-law, I have something important to discuss with you this time."


    South Xinjiang and Wangdu are thousands of miles away, Pei Yuanchen came so suddenly, naturally not for a simple visit. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue looked at each other quickly, and they guessed something.


    The atmosphere was a little frozen, and only the little guy was not disturbed and walked around the hall, from vases to tables to chairs.


    Xiao Yi drew a shallow arc from the corner of his mouth, and said with a smile: "don''t be polite. You are all from your own family. If you have something to say, you can say it."


    Xiao Yi said it casually, but when he thought of the situation in Dayu and Xiye, Pei Yuanchen couldn''t help but look at him, and he always felt that he meant something.


    "My third brother-in-law, this time, the king of the county asked me to come..." Pei Yuanchen said frankly.


    After a pause, Pei Yuanchen added: "the emperor has already appointed his Highness the fifth prince as the king of the county and moved into the prefectural palace."


    With that, Pei Yuanchen''s eyes showed a touch of complexity, helplessness, and heaviness. He slowly talked about the situation of Wangdu and Han Lingfan.


    They have always supported Han Lingfan, who is the legitimate son of the queen. Since Han Lingfan was granted the title of queen, all the original five princes'' Party has been suppressed by Han lingfu, the prince of Gongjun. However, they can only avoid its edge and tolerate it.


    In a short period of time, Jun Shun had already become the chief of the imperial palace.


    In order to show their loyalty to Princess Gong, these people who forget righteousness and gain will crush the prince by any means.


    Now, the situation in the court has fallen on one side, and it seems that the general situation has been settled


    Thinking about it, Pei Yuanchen''s fist unconsciously clenched up, and a faint haze appeared under his half drooping eyes.During this period of time, their father Jian''an Bo was in charge of the Jianrui camp in Kunshan, but now he has been taken away from the army and handed over the military power. Although he has not been demoted to the rank, he has no real power. The other five princes'' party is not much better. They are either transferred to the outside world, or elevated, or convicted The situation has reached the "Besieged" situation!


    After the Lantern Festival, Princess yongyang''s mansion called on some of the elite members of the five princes'' party. After several discussions with the king of Jingjun, he took the initiative to lead the mission to southern Xinjiang.


    The king of Jingjun has lost the favor of the emperor. If he wants to win the throne, he must take advantage of his power. So, it is absolutely the best choice for the king to respect the relationship between the prince and Nangong mansion and the power of Zhennan Wangfu.


    Now, only by making friends with Zhennan Wangfu, can Jingjun have a chance of life and turn the world around!


    Pei Yuanchen''s eyes flashed slightly. He talked about the situation of Wangdu and Han Lingfan. He talked about the West night envoy''s coming to Dayu and the uproar in the court


    Xiao Yi listened and drank tea leisurely, as if what Pei Yuanchen said was just a trivial matter.


    "The emperor has ordered to cut down the vassal state, and ordered Li Duzhong to lead ten thousand troops to come to the south of Xinjiang to issue orders..." Pei Yuanchen looks at Xiao Yi, his eyes gradually sharp, with a bit of trial. In Xiao Yi''s mind, Pei Yuanchen is not sure what Dayu thinks. Therefore, the last question in his heart is not exported.


    Xiao Yi put down the tea cup in his hand, but his mouth was still smiling.


    His eldest brother-in-law was as honest as ever. He liked to deal with such people.


    "Elder brother-in-law," Xiao Yi said with a smile, "if people don''t offend me, I''m not a prisoner. I''m not interested in Dayu! It''s just that... "


    He is still smiling brightly, just like that dandy son of a dandy who was once famous as the capital of the king, but now he has more sharpness than he used to be in Wangdu.


    "If a man offends me, he will report it."


    Xiao Yi was not interested in the northern expedition, nor did he intend to take the initiative to start a war against Dayu. However, he would never be captured by hand. He was not a kind of good man who could not fight back!


    Pei Yuanchen also understood the meaning of Xiao Yi''s words, and secretly relaxed his tense body.


    Finish business, Pei Yuanchen''s body seems to unload a layer of heavy armor, as if relieved.


    This time, he could finally calmly ask as his elder brother-in-law: "third brother-in-law, but you have a plan?"


    Pei Yuanchen has some worries in his eyes. Although according to the analysis of yongyang Dachang, he is almost sure that the 10000 Yujun army can''t do anything to the southern Xinjiang, but at the moment most of the troops in southern Xinjiang are fighting against Xiye. I''m afraid that the number of troops left behind in southern Xinjiang is insufficient. It may be difficult for Southern Xinjiang to fight again at this time


    The army of Xiye invades the western Xinjiang of Dayu, and Zhennan Wangfu helps Dayu attack Xiye. However, it is the emperor''s edict in return. Pei Yuanchen''s heart is inevitably cold and he sighs faintly.


    Xiao Yi naturally saw Pei Yuanchen''s kindness, and with a smile, he raised his eyebrows and said, "elder brother-in-law, you don''t have to worry about it. I will deal with it! Since you seldom come to southern Xinjiang, you can have a good time here for a few days. "


    Xiao Yi said it lightly and casually. Pei Yuanchen was shocked and wanted to speak again. However, he suddenly realized that Nangong Yue was not frightened or irritable from the beginning to the end, and his mouth was smiling, and he looked relaxed and leisurely. Obviously, she has full trust in Xiao Yi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    Shuzhi hall, quiet for a moment, only Xiao Yu''s faltering and humming sound reverberated in the hall.


    Pei Yuanchen looked at Xiao Yi thoughtfully with a trace of examination and exploration.


    Xiao Yi raised his mouth even higher and asked with a smile, "elder brother-in-law, if you are free in the future, would you like to go out with me?"


    Pei Yuanchen narrowed his eyes. His eyes seemed to be curious. After a moment''s hesitation, he nodded.


    Xiao Yi laughed more happily and said meaningfully: "elder brother-in-law, don''t worry, I will let you have a worthwhile trip!"


    On hearing this, Nangong Yue, who was drinking tea, stopped for a moment, and his expression was a little strange: with a Yi''s temperament, he naturally did what he said. As for "surprise" or "fright", I''m afraid it''s hard to say.


    Xiao Yi has always been a familiar person. As long as he is willing, it will not be too late for us to meet each other. After talking with PEI Yuanchen for a while, he asked Pei Yuanchen to go to the guest house to have a rest, and asked him to drink with him later.


    When Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi come out with Xiao Yu from Shuzhi hall, it is an hour later.


    At this time, the sun was dazzling outside.


    Xiao Yi took the little guy in one hand and Nangong Yue in the other hand to walk in the direction of the palace. From time to time, he went to the tree with the little guy''s liking, and let the smelly boy make love with others, so as not to worry about his mother''s arms.


    "Han Lingfan is not stupid this time..." Xiao Yi suddenly said, with some indifference in his tone.


    Over the years, Han Lingfan has done a lot of stupid things. Xiao Yi almost thought he was going to be stupid all his life. Now he just woke up after a fall. It seems that he is not totally hopeless.


    Nangong Yue can''t help but think of that gentle and elegant boy with a trace of shyness. In those years, she detoxified him, saved his life, and changed his fate at the same time


    However, what she can do is just like this. Only he can grasp the fate of Han Lingfan in the future


    "Five Emperors To the king of the county, he has always been a wise and generous child. " Nangong Yue half lowered his eyes and followed Xiao Yi''s side step by step.


    Smart and generous?! Xiaobai once said so about Han Lingfan. Xiao Yi turned his lips away. His wisdom and generosity may be a compliment to ordinary people. But for a prince, if he can''t succeed in seizing the throne, Han Lingfan''s honesty is a fatal defect


    But it''s better than his father! Xiao Yi''s eyes show a trace of disdain.


    "Huahua!" The little guy wriggles restlessly in Xiao Yi''s arms and reaches out to grab the red kapok on it.


    Xiao Yi stopped. The little guy picked the flowers excitedly and gave them to the thrush on the other side. Several servant girls were used to it. They took out a purse and put all the flowers picked by his grandson one by one.


    Xiao Yi looks at the kapok that burns like fire in the branches above. The red fire reflects in his eyes, which makes him more angry. He said faintly: "our emperor, since he was the crown prince, he was afraid that southern Xinjiang would be rebellious. When he sat on the Dragon chair, he was even more afraid. This is a heart disease. Since there is no heart medicine doctor, he must be no better. The emperor is short of him... "


    "Know people." Nangong Yue''s voice overlaps with Xiao Yi''s. The emperor will look on Han Ling Fu as the crown prince, but it''s not that he has no knowledge of people!


    Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows and looked at Nangong Yue. His smiling eyes seemed to be saying that his son-in-law and his concubine were really in a good relationship.


    Xiao Yi takes Nangong Yue''s left hand and kisses her in the palm.


    The sharp eyed little fellow also saw this scene, immediately did not pick the flowers, also learned to lean down to put his face together, want to kiss his mother.


    Xiao Yimei''s eyes are slanting. Does this stinky boy think his father is a decoration?


    How could Xiao Yi let his son Ruyi adjust a posture and let him ride on his neck.


    Xiao Yu''s attention was suddenly diverted from his commanding vision. He was clapping and kicking. He was excited, and many servants were stunned all the way.


    Xiao Yi didn''t care at all. He held the little guy with one hand and Nangong Yue with the other, and then said, "the emperor doesn''t think about my father''s temperament. To put it mildly, he just wants to be a stable rich man. Even if he gives his father Xiong Xinbao''s courage, he doesn''t dare to oppose him!"


    Xiao Yi''s right hand playfully scratched Nangong Yue''s palm. Nangong Yue''s heart trembled, and his eyes half lowered to cover his blush in his eyes. He didn''t want to make this guy too proud. She tilted her head on purpose and asked, "what about you?"


    "Me?" Xiao Yi squints at Nangong Yue, defiant, "what good is Da Yu?"?! How wonderful our southern Xinjiang is, with beautiful mountains and clear waters, and outstanding people He specially increased the volume of the word "Renjie", which clearly means that Huangpo sells melons and boasts.


    Nangong Yue was amused by him, and his mouth overflowed with a smile. It''s not true that southern Xinjiang is really the "outstanding man" in the earth. Her AI Yi and Yu Ge''er are all bred on this land!


    Several servant girls kept some distance with the prince and his concubine. They felt that they were going to be blinded.Seeing Nangong Yuezhan Yan, Xiao Yi was quite satisfied. He clasped her fingers, looked up at the sky in the north and said, "since Han Lingfan is so smart, it''s better than a cat and dog to be emperor!"


    Originally, Xiao Yi didn''t care who was the emperor of Dayu, but it didn''t mean that he liked to deal with the continuous troubles and harassment.


    Since Han Lingfan has come to surrender to him, it is not impossible for Xiao Yi!


    At least, with Han Lingfan''s generosity, if he can successfully climb the Dabao, it will definitely be a good thing for Southern Xinjiang. As Xiaobai said, then they can have a vast sea and sky in southern Xinjiang, and the southern territory is big enough for me to soar!


    At this time, a cool breeze blows, blowing the branches and leaves rustle, blowing the red petals down.


    But the little guy''s eyes did not look at the flowers, but looked forward to the white eagle flying in the air ahead, and called "cold feather, cold feather" indistinctly.


    It''s in front of Qingyun dock


    A family of three strolled across the bridge, which also brought a trace of popularity to the quiet Qingyun dock.


    After a while, the excited little guy began to feel sleepy. He solved his father''s "Enlightenment" plan and returned to Bixiao hall safely


    Once again, the fighting methods of Xiao''s father and son passed quietly.


    The next day, on February 16, Guan yubai finally got Lin Jingchen''s permission and set off for Xiye again with Xiao Si and Yigan''s personal soldiers. Compared with the last time''s solemn and stirring, Guan yubai seems to have unloaded many invisible burdens and walked away with ease.


    This also means that Xiao Yi''s plan to throw Xiao Yu to the official language Bai enlightenment is temporarily broken.


    Xiao Yi, however, did not give up. In his heart, he thought that he would continue to start the plan after Guan yubai came back from Xiye!


    After hiding in the Bixiao hall and pestering nangongyue for two days, on February 18th, Xiao Yi took 3000 new soldiers to the north and arrived at the junction of Southern Xinjiang and dayujing Prefecture. Pei Yuanchen accompanied him.


    The three thousand Southern Xinjiang army marched on horseshoes, stopped near the valley of Zhufeng on the edge of Jingzhou, and then camped in the mountains. All the officers and soldiers performed their duties skillfully. Within an hour, they saw the dark green tents perfectly hidden among the trees in the mountains


    The sun set and the moon rose, and it began again and again. But it was less than a day later, a general in bronze armor and iron helmet came with tens of thousands of troops.


    At the moment, Xiao Yi, who was on a small hillside, naturally saw it. He drew a cunning arc at the corner of his mouth and said with complacency: this day is just right, and people are finally coming.


    Xiao Yi threw Qian Li''s eyes to bamboo, then turned over to greet Pei Yuanchen and all the officers and soldiers and said, "elder brother-in-law, and the little ones, let''s go!"


    He was unruly, as if he was not leading the army, but a bandit leader from a Shanzhai with his little ones to rob.


    Pei Yuanchen looks at Xiao Yi''s back. His expression is complicated and delicate. At the moment, he is wearing a heavy copper helmet and iron armor. He looks like an ordinary soldier of the southern Xinjiang army. Xiao Yi said he wanted to take him out of the house, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Yi would bring him to meet Li Duzhong


    Pei Yuanchen took a deep breath and galloped with the elite soldiers of the 300 elite camp, closely following Xiao Yi.


    After they got down the hillside, they walked along the valley in front of them. The sound of horses'' hooves reverberated like thunder, and the echoes of mountain walls on both sides of the valley were like thunder.


    Soon, Xiao Yi and others met Li Duzhong''s ten thousand troops in the middle of the valley.


    Li Duzhong, of course, noticed that there was a group of people coming to the other end of the valley. At first, because of the echo of the valley, he thought there were at least thousands of people on the other side. When he saw that a young man in silver and white armor came with two or three hundred people, he immediately gave a dark sigh of relief and straightened himself up.


    Li Duzhong made a gesture, and the ten thousand troops behind him stopped. His eyes fell on the young general in front of him, who was only in his early twenties. His young and beautiful face glowed in the early spring sun, and his white Cape fluttered behind him. He was full of energy


    Li Duzhong narrowed his eyes slightly. He overlapped the beautiful woman''s face with the dandy son in Wangdu a few years ago. It was him!


    Xiaoyi, Prince of Zhennan!


    Li Duzhong''s eyes were burning at Xiao Yi in front of him. At the bottom of his eyes, Xiao Yi was arrogant and domineering in Wangdu. Since he was the deputy commander of the east city of Wucheng army and horse division, he teased cats and dogs in Wangdu all day long, almost everyone knew it. Now he was wearing armor and looked like a human being


    However, how can Xiao Yi appear here?!


    Li Duzhong frowned slightly and watched Xiao Yi strangle his horse rope in a place more than a hundred feet away. The dark clouds in his crotch trampled on the snow, snoring his nose and stepping on his hooves restlessly.


    Li Duzhong was about to speak, but Xiao Yi was ahead of him --


    "Hello! Who are you? " Xiao Yiwei raised his chin and looked at Li Duzhong. He asked arrogantly, "don''t you see the boundary stone outside? This is the boundary of Southern Xinjiang! If you don''t know big characters, you should hire a military adviser! "A few words attracted the laughter of the 300 new camp behind him.


    Li Duzhong''s face suddenly turned black. A few years ago, when Xiao Yi was still in the capital of the king, he had several relationships with him, but now the other party seems to have no recognition of himself. He is really arrogant and rude like rumors.


    Li Duzhong took out the bright yellow imperial edict rolled into a cylinder shape, then held it high in his right hand, and said in a loud voice: "son of Xiao, this general is Li Duzhong, general of the cavalry. This time, he came to southern Xinjiang to preach the edict by the emperor''s order!"


    "Oh? Are you Li Duzhong Xiao Yi looked at Li Duzhong suspiciously, stretched out his right hand and said, "what is the evidence? Bring this edict to the son of this world


    Xiao Yi didn''t know that their town south palace was going to be in danger! I still want to give myself a hand! Li Duzhong sneered and said in a high tone: "Xiao Shizi, this imperial edict was given by the emperor to Zhennan king. No one else can look at it!"


    His implication is that you are not qualified to read the imperial edict by your Xiao Yi!


    "General Li is so brave!" Xiao Yi was not angry but laughed. He clapped his hands with interest and raised his voice. "However, General Li, you have to look at the place where you speak. Southern Xinjiang is my son''s territory. Every inch of land, every person and everything here belongs to my son of this generation. What can I do not think of it?! General Li, if you don''t understand this truth, you can go back to where you come from


    The 300 elite soldiers behind Xiao Yi immediately raised their flags and called out for Xiao Yi: "get out of Southern Xinjiang! Get out of Southern Xinjiang


    With the help of the surrounding echo, the sonorous sound has been enlarged by nearly ten times.


    Li Duzhong didn''t expect to be in front of his tens of thousands of troops, but the prince of Zhennan, who had only two or three hundred elite soldiers, yelled at him. He was so unreasonable and arrogant that he was not the son of Zhennan king. He was clearly a small bandit from the bandit''s nest.


    I just don''t know the height of the earth!


    "What if general Ben has to go there?" Li Duzhong and Xiao Yi looked directly at each other, and there was no disdain in their eyes.


    For him, Zhennan palace is doomed to collapse! Xiao Yi is already half dead! Why should he waste his energy with Xiao Yixu and Weishe!


    Xiao Yi''s mouth cocked higher, as if he had heard some interesting topic. He raised his right hand and waved forward


    "Whew, whew..."


    In the next moment, the sound of breaking the sky came from both sides of the valley. Countless black iron arrows shot from the mountains and forests on both sides, like swarms of locusts. In a chaotic sound of startled horses, the thousands of iron arrows shot around the 10000 army.


    All this happened between the fingers, and peace was restored.


    There was no casualties, only the countless black arrows were deeply inserted into the ground within a short distance. Each arrow was three inches into the ground. You can imagine what the outcome would be if they were tied into the flesh and blood of human and horse.


    Xiao Yi smiles and is quite satisfied with the performance of the new sharp camp.


    Xinrui camp, so named Siyi, is a young elite teacher. Guan yubai''s requirement for the new camp is that the 18 classes have all kinds of martial arts skills, such as this crossbow. Although the new camp''s crossbow is not as specialized as the shenarm army''s, it is also decent. It is better than the ordinary crossbow men in the army.


    As it happens, a batch of crossbows made for the shenbrachian army have just arrived in Luoyue city. Xiao Yi simply lent them to the new elite camp first, and let them practice their hands by the way.


    The sound of the horses and the commotion around them could not be stopped for a long time, and the ten thousand soldiers were as restless as ants on a hot pot.


    Li Duzhong didn''t expect that the crossbow men of the southern Xinjiang army were lurking on both sides of the valley, and Xiao Yi dared to order the crossbow men to demonstrate by themselves. His face was startled and angry.


    Li Duzhong''s whole face was so gloomy that he could almost drip water. He comforted the horse in his crotch, pointed to Xiao Yi''s nose and denounced him by name: "Xiao Yi, are you going to make trouble?"


    Xiao Yi was still laughing, as if he didn''t realize what a shocking thing he had just done. He said casually, "General Li is really serious! This is the boundary of Southern Xinjiang. My son is just practicing and training. " He made a look of "Li Duzhong is really a fuss".


    Xiao Yi''s three hundred new elite camp has been following shiziye for some time. He also has a deep understanding of his son''s ability of being angry and not paying for his life. He coordinately hisses.


    Then, dozens of shield soldiers behind Xiao Yi stepped forward and stacked the shields in front of Xiao Yi. Almost at the same time, the dense sound of breaking the air came from both sides of the valley again.


    Thousands of iron arrows shot out again, and this time, the murderous spirit is awe inspiring!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    There was a howl of grief The strong smell of blood filled the air, even the mountain wind suddenly became cold, and the valley became a ghost gate in the blink of an eye!


    At the sight of this bullet, hundreds of soldiers of Dayu army beside him died. Li Duzhong''s pupils shrank, and his heart was in a state of panic. He did not know how many troublemakers and soldiers from southern Xinjiang were lurking around. He could only gnash his teeth and shout, "stop! Xiao Shizi, this general has an imperial edict! The general wants to read the edict at once


    Xiao Yi casually made a gesture. The next moment, the iron arrow like a meteor shower stopped, and the surrounding area was restored to tranquility.


    However, the strong smell of blood in the air and the soldiers around him who did not turn their eyes in peace all reminded Li Duzhong of his ferocity and bloodthirsty.


    Li Duzhong calmed down and advised him not to be impatient. After he read the imperial edict, Xiao Yi would no longer be the son of Zhennan king. Would these soldiers in southern Xinjiang still obey his orders?!


    In those days, the officials and the army were like this, but now Zhennan palace is just like the same thing!


    Li Duzhong''s eyes were colder than before. With one big arm, he unfolded the edict in his hand, cleared his throat, and began to read aloud.


    He did not know how many times he had read this edict. He could recite it even with his eyes closed:


    "the emperor ordered Xiao Shen, the king of Zhennan, to guard Southern Xinjiang from his father''s generation, proclaiming that he has been working for a long time, and is able to recite his worries about Dayu''s nangu. But now, Xiao Shen and his son are really disloyal, unfilial and unjust, and have insulted our ancestors! His father and son, the king of Zhennan and his son''s title, were handed over to Zhennan seal and escorted to the court! "


    With the word "Qin this", Li Duzhong''s cold, sharp and arrow like eyes shot at Xiao Yi, "Xiao Yi, you still don''t kneel down to receive the order!"


    Xiao Yi still straddled on his dark clouds and snow. His smile was as bright as ever. He turned his head and looked at Pei Yuanchen beside him. He sighed with a smile: "another fake preacher!"


    Li Duzhong''s face changed suddenly, but he felt flustered. He pointed to Xiao Yi''s nose and said, "Xiao Yi! You dare to resist


    Xiao Yi looked at Li Duzhong with a straight face. His voice suddenly turned cold. He raised his voice and said, "there is no amnesty for those who fake the edict."


    His voice was not very loud, but it rang through the whole valley, which made the already distraught army of Dayu even more nervous. Intuitively, he looked around and saw another wave of iron arrows coming down like dark clouds.


    Li Duzhong''s pupils shrank violently and ordered in a hurry: "hurry! Shield soldiers come forward


    Hundreds of shield soldiers behind Li Duzhong hurriedly held up their shields and tried to march forward. However, they only took two or three steps. The "dark clouds" had arrived, and the iron arrows poured down like a torrential rain. Under the attack of countless iron arrows, those shield soldiers holding shields were unable to move at all, just like a few weeds swaying in the wind and rain They''ll be uprooted.


    In the air, the horse and the horse broke


    The line of 10000 troops has been completely disordered, and what is more chaotic is the people''s hearts.


    The situation is out of control!


    Under the guard of several soldiers, Li Duzhong retreated step by step, only to find that Xiao Yi and the two or three hundred Southern Xinjiang army had disappeared in front of him.


    Oops! Li Duzhong''s heart thumped and the alarm bell was loud. Now that the army''s morale is in a mess, it is impossible to rally again in a short time. In a hurry, he ordered: "withdraw! Get out of here... "


    It''s not easy to retreat from the narrow valley, but the whole valley is in chaos with the flick of one''s fingers. Tens of thousands of iron arrows are shot on shields, armor and horses All kinds of cold and cruel voices have been heard for a long time


    At the moment, Xiao Yi and the three hundred new elite camp had already left the valley. He stopped his horse outside the valley and made the 300 soldiers stand around the mouth of the valley.


    "Elder brother-in-law," Xiao Yi looks at Pei Yuanchen again, raises eyebrows and asks, "what do you think of Da Yu Jun?"


    The scene just now was deeply imprinted in Pei Yuanchen''s heart, which made him unable to calm down for a long time. Xiao Yi''s boldness was beyond his expectation, and dayujun


    Pei Yuanchen''s expression became a little bitter, and said slowly and almost difficultly, "Dayu has been too lax these years..."


    It is no wonder that before Han Huaijun and the South Xinjiang army did not rush to the west, the west Xinjiang army was defeated by the West night. Until now, he witnessed it with his own eyes and finally realized his vision.


    At present, the 10000 army of Dayu was completely suppressed by 3000 men in the southern Xinjiang Military Region. Even if Xiao Yi had the advantages of terrain and opportunity, the more reason was that Dayu itself was too lax and lacked actual combat for so many years.


    If the two armies fight, they will not wait for you to set up the battle before you start the war!


    But


    Pei Yuanchen looks at Xiao Yi with deep eyes. Xiao Yigang is directly fighting against Dayu army. Is Zhennan Wangfu going to rebel openly?!Xiao Yi naturally saw Pei Yuanchen''s mind, smiling but not speaking.


    Almost the next moment, there were bursts of loud voices in the valley:


    "those who fall will not kill!"


    "Those who fall will not kill!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound is louder and louder. It rushes into the sky like a dragon chant, and knocks on people''s heart like a heavy hammer.


    Pei Yuanchen''s eyes slightly gaped at the direction of the valley.


    In the valley, the sound of abandoning weapons and kneeling came one by one. The seven or eight thousand surviving soldiers of Dayu army knelt on the ground one by one, and the sound of arrows breaking into the air stopped. See, kneeling big Yu soldiers more, like dumplings, all hands holding their heads, disarmed begging for surrender.


    These kneeling soldiers are looking down at the ground covered with sand and stone and corpses, no longer murderous.


    This is no longer an army in front of the enemy, but a soldier who is afraid of fighting.


    Seeing the general trend, Li Duzhong turned over from his horse and knelt down with a plop


    The overall situation is settled!


    Pei Yuanchen stood in a daze. The scene in front of him was more deeply engraved in Pei Yuanchen''s heart than the chaos just now. Instead of breathing a sigh of relief, his heart became heavier


    On the contrary, the southern Xinjiang is very sharp!


    Besides, I''m afraid Xiao Yi should have got the news that Wang Du wanted to withdraw his vassal state long before he went to Luoyue city? Otherwise, how could Xiao Yi bring himself here in time to join the fun! I''m afraid Zhennan Wangfu had sent people to the capital for a long time. However, the emperor did not know anything about Southern Xinjiang. Even the attack of Xiye in southern Xinjiang was also heard from the envoys of Xiye


    The emperor is weak, the vassal king is strong.


    In Pei Yuanchen''s complicated eyes, more than an hour later, the battlefield had been initially cleaned up. After that, the 3000 new camp carried more than 8000 prisoners of Dayu to the south, all the way to Yanding City, Yongjia city and denglicheng area.


    The three cities have been recuperating since the first world war with Nanliang two years ago. To date, traces of the original war still remain on the walls. The population of the city and the nearby villages has nearly halved, with less people and more land, resulting in wasteland and stagnant economy.


    Xiao Yi and Guan yubai had long intended to take some measures, but they were short of manpower.


    Now, the emperor "kindly" sent his hands over, so they would not waste the emperor''s heart!


    Xiao Yi immediately ordered more than 3000 prisoners to disperse into several teams to help reclaim wasteland for dozens of miles around; the remaining 5000 people rebuilt the city wall to the south of denglicheng and built a checkpoint comparable to Yanmen pass!


    Once completed, it will be like a solid gate in the southern border of Southern Xinjiang. Once the enemy attacks again, this checkpoint can earn enough time for Southern Xinjiang, so as not to repeat the same mistakes!


    Two days later, they set out on their way back to Luoyue city. Pei Yuanchen spent these days like a dream. Up to now, the whole person is still a little confused and his mood is fluctuating.


    Although Pei Yuanchen knew before he came to southern Xinjiang that even if there were not many troops stationed in southern Xinjiang, Dayu could not do anything about it. However, he didn''t expect that he would be defeated so easily, in such a mess and without integrity It is clear that Dayu is also an immediate enemy. This is only a few decades ago. Has it been reduced to such a level?!


    When did Dayu begin to decline?


    Was it from the downfall of the government nine years ago, or was it more than five years ago that Dayu begged for surrender to Xiye, and even refused to use the princess to kiss Xi Ye, or this time the Western night came again


    Thinking of Wangdu, thinking of chaotang, thinking of what I saw and heard in yandingcheng, Yongjia city and denglicheng in the past two days, the scars left by Nanliang''s invasion are still in front. You can imagine how tragic the war was.


    However, under the leadership of Zhennan Wangfu, the southern Xinjiang Army expelled Nanliang and Baiyue from the country one by one. This is the style of a great country. Those who violate our territory will be punished even if they are far away!


    Pei Yuanchen''s heart stirred up and gradually calmed down. He had a myriad of thoughts in his mind, but he couldn''t figure it out for a while. Or, he didn''t dare to take it into consideration


    In this tangled mood, they returned to Luoyue city.


    "Elder brother-in-law, it''s been a hard journey. You should have a good rest in the mansion I''ll talk about other things in a couple of days. "


    Xiao Yi slapped Pei Yuanchen on the shoulder with a smile. He looked heartless, just like the last time Pei Yuanchen arrived in Luoyue City, as if the events of the past few days had no effect on him.


    The two break up outside the gate of Dongyi. Xiao Yi can''t wait to go back to his yard, walking briskly.


    This time, maybe he didn''t go out long enough. As soon as the little guy saw him, he warmly raised his hands and called Dad.


    As soon as Xiao Yi looked at the boy''s virtue, he knew that he wanted to play Feifei, and let him fly twice as he wanted.


    The successful little guy is so happy that he sticks to Xiao Yi. Even if Xiao Yi goes to the clean room, he follows his father like a little tail.Xiao Yi''s heart read a move, simply "good hearted" with the little guy to soak in the hot water of the bath bucket.


    "Hula..."


    A burst of splash, the little guy "wow" to call, and then listen to the "meow" ring, small orange also do not know when to hide in the clean room, at the moment is squatting on the table several, looking at Xiao Yu sympathetically.


    "Meow, meow!" As soon as the little guy saw the chubby little orange, his eyes were bright. In the good intention that good things should be shared with good friends, he extended his lotus like arms to the little orange.


    Xiaoju, as if frightened by something, quickly jumped down from the table, ran outside, stopped at the curtain, looked at Xiao Yu sympathetically and helplessly, and looked at Xiao Yu with a sigh in his eyes. Ah, it doesn''t know why these people like to wash cats in the water. Sorry, it can''t help! Seek your own fortune!


    Little orange flew away, and the little guy called "meow meow" again. Soon, he was attracted by the sound of water raised by his father.


    "Hula..."


    "Hula..."


    The sound of the water seemed magical to the little guy. He cried excitedly and patted the water in the tub.


    The result of father and son playing with water in the bathtub is that the clean room is in a mess. Nangong Yue, who doesn''t want to get his clothes wet, has already avoided it and ran away, leaving Xiao Yi to serve their little guy


    Half an hour later, the father and son, whose cheeks were smoked like peach blossom, finally came out of the clean room. The nurse and several maids immediately took over the drowsy grandson and withdrew from the inner room, leaving the space for the prince and his concubine.


    The room was warm, and a pot of silver frost charcoal was burning in the corner.


    Xiaoyue stood in front of the palace to make up.


    Xiao Yi can''t wait to sit on the stool in front of the dressing table. He is complacent. He didn''t play with the stinky boy for nothing just now


    He looked at Nangong Yue in the bronze mirror with a smile. She helped him dry his long hair. He squinted his beautiful peach blossom eyes like a well served cat.


    See Xiao Yi Mou bottom is permeated with faint weariness, Nangong Yue in the heart some heartache, the voice subconsciously puts soft: "the matter all solved?"


    Xiao Yi eyebrow''s eye a pick, that look as if to say, this son of a son of a horse has what can''t solve!


    Then, he said the things of the past few days roughly, and gradually, there was a trace of ferocity between his lazy brows and eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This time, we should give the emperor a shock, lest they always deceive me that there is no one in southern Xinjiang, and they will send Imperial Envoys to preach the message! " The corners of Xiao Yi''s mouth are slightly warped, and the irony in his words is not concealed.


    Nangongyue''s men stopped for a moment, as if they were thinking, and then went on the comb to follow his hair for him, again and again


    After a moment''s silence, Nangong Yue hesitated and asked, "a Yi, is the military strength of Southern Xinjiang insufficient now?" In fact, it''s a little risky for Xiao Yi to fight 10000 Yujun with 3000 new and sharp camps. Then why does he still do this?! This is the only reason Nangong Yue can think of.


    Xiao Yi turns around and waves to Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue looks down doubtfully. Xiao Yi kisses her in the corner of her mouth quickly, and then laughs cunningly and contentedly like a fishy cat.


    "My ah Yue is so clever!"


    He took one of Nangong Yue''s hands and played with her slender jade fingers with great interest, and then said:


    "the southern Xinjiang army has lost a lot of losses in recent years. In addition, the number of recruits recruited in recent years is as high as 220000. Now, 130000 troops are in the West. Yao lianghang leads 10000 people in the western Xinjiang, 40000 people in Baiyue and Nanliang, and 20000 scattered in the border areas of Southern Xinjiang And other cities... "


    Xiao Yi and nangongyue analyze the military situation in southern Xinjiang.


    Nangong Yue listens carefully. Even if she doesn''t know the art of war, she can learn mathematics. Obviously, there are not many soldiers left in Luoyue City camp now!


    Nangong Yue pondered for a moment. He didn''t realize that Xiao Yi had captured the 8000 army troops with two birds with one stone:


    first of all, he could use these manpower to build checkpoints and reclaim wasteland;


    secondly, and most importantly, it was to shock the emperor with thunder.


    If the emperor does not care to pour the country''s power to the south, then the empty rear of Southern Xinjiang will usher in a bitter battle, bitter is the southern Xinjiang army, bitter is the southern Xinjiang people who survived two wars!


    Xiao Yi and nangongyue held each other''s fingers and said, "nowadays, the recruits are not available for the time being. They have to train for a year and a half. Only when the Western night is basically settled down and the army is transferred back to southern Xinjiang, can the situation in southern Xinjiang be stable."


    As a matter of fact, long before he and Guan yubai set out on the western expedition, Guan yubai told him that they were actually very adventurous in this western expedition


    However, Xiao Yi felt that it was an opportunity!


    This opportunity is based on the premise that Xiye sent more than 100000 troops to the western Xinjiang. If the two sides face each other with clear swords and clear guns, then Xiye may not have been able to fight for months this time!With their understanding of the emperor, this risk is worth challenging!


    This is the best time to fulfill the long cherished wish of the official!


    Thinking about it, Xiao Yi''s eyes were shining, just like an eagle aiming at its prey. He continued: "anyway, the capital city of Xiye has been shot down, and Xiye is not enough to be afraid of. It''s just because Xiye king is dead. The twelve clans of Xiye, who have no backbone, are now falling apart. Although they can''t make any big waves, they won''t be convinced by the military heart of Southern Xinjiang. Next, Xiye is expected to be in chaos for a period of time. For the time being, he is in charge of it, but I can''t help it... "


    So the official language white just so anxious to rush back to the West night. If Nangong Yue thinks with some understanding.


    Xiao Yi touched his chin and then said, "the twelve clans of Xiye are still a small matter. The trouble is that Xiye is trapped in the 100000 troops of Feixia mountain and Yunzhong county. Now, the commander of Xiye County, tahai, has received the news of the death of the king of Xiye kingdom. He is fighting back and trying to rush back to Xiye to turn around the world..."


    What a pity! How can it be so easy!


    How can they spit out the fish that has been eaten!


    As early as he captured the capital city of Xiye, Guan yubai immediately sent 30000 Southern Xinjiang troops to the junction of Xiye and Yunzhong county. Soon, there will be a mortal battle there!


    However, the king of Xiye is dead, and the morale of the army of Xiye is weak. Yao lianghang and Han Huaijun are still in the west of Xinjiang. In addition, the official language has rushed to preside over the overall situation. They will win this battle!


    "Half a year. Half a year at most, the overall situation will be decided! "


    Xiao Yi showed his dimple, and his face was more brilliant in the dim yellow candle fire.


    "With Xiaobai here, we will wait for good news in southern Xinjiang." Xiao Yi said with a smile.


    Nangong Yue resisted the impulse of shaking his head and sighing, almost sympathizing with the official language.


    It''s not easy for Yi''s "close friends" in his past and present life!


    Xiao Yi seems to see Nangong Yue''s mind, wronged to Du mouth.


    He and Xiaobai should perform their respective duties, OK?!


    His immediate task is to take charge of Southern Xinjiang and frighten Dayu!


    Nangong Yue hurriedly and attentively gave him Shun Mao.


    Xiao Yi gives her a look of encouragement, which is also a show of Yan. He raised his eyebrows, touched his nose and said, "come on, the emperor should have received the military report from Feixia mountain."


    Nangong Yue was stunned. His eyes were half down. There was a sigh in the room, and then he was quiet again


    As Xiao Yi expected, the emperor once again received a military newspaper from Feixia mountain on February 19. The content of the military newspaper was so angry that the emperor almost didn''t take the plunge.


    Since Xi Ye''s envoys came to the Wangdu a month ago, they denounced Xiao Yi and his army for launching a sneak attack on Xiye, and threatened to let the 80000 Xiye army of Feixia mountain March eastward at any time. The emperor has been having trouble sleeping and eating for a month


    I thought this was the worst situation, but I didn''t expect that the situation in western Xinjiang was going from bad to worse!


    According to the military newspaper, the southern Xinjiang army has joined hands with Han Huaijun to occupy several cities in western Xinjiang, separating the 80000 troops under tahai and the 30000 xiyejun in Yunzhong county. This completely angered the people of Xiye and led to the order of tahai to launch a crazy counter attack against the southern Xinjiang Army


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    The emperor repeatedly read the military newspaper in his hand several times before he was convinced that all this was true. His chest heaved with anger.


    Is Zhennan Wangfu crazy?!


    The army of Southern Xinjiang is only 10000 in the West. If you add in the losses, it''s good to have 8000 soldiers left. How could it be against the 100000 troops in Feixia mountain and Yunzhong County in Xiye?!


    It is sooner or later that the southern Xinjiang army will be annihilated by the xiyeren, but Dayu will bear the anger of the xiyeren. It can be imagined that after the army of tahai annihilates the southern Xinjiang army, the next step is to attack the Central Plains of Dayu directly!


    Southern Xinjiang! Southern Xinjiang is indeed a big problem for Dayu!


    The emperor almost didn''t vomit a mouthful of old blood. The more he thought about it, the more worried he was. He stayed up all night for several days, and his body became more and more emaciated and haggard


    On the 15th of March, another three thousand li road from the western Xinjiang was rushed to Wangdu. This time, the military situation changed dramatically!


    Xiye army has surrendered to the South Xinjiang Army!


    It''s unbelievable!


    The emperor looked at the military newspaper, almost suspected that it had been replaced. The hundred thousand West night army surrendered to less than ten thousand South Xinjiang Army?!


    Does that mean that every army in southern Xinjiang has the ability of one enemy and ten?!


    How could it be a surprise?!


    On that day, the emperor immediately sent his cronies to the west to explore the military situation.


    However, the aftermath of the surrender of the Western night army had not subsided. On March 17, Li Duzhong, the general of the cavalry, returned to the capital of the king with several of his family members. Li Duzhong did not dare to clean up the situation, so he rushed into the palace to see the Emperor.


    "The emperor, all the ten thousand Yujun are destroyed!"


    Li Duzhong crawls on the white marble ground in the imperial study and reports with tears.


    "Xiaoyi, the prince''s son of Zhennan, led tens of thousands of troops to intercept the last general in the Dufeng Valley on the Jingzhou border. The southern Xinjiang army was strong and powerful, and the number of people was numerous. The last general struggled to fight, but it was outnumbered More than 2000 people were wiped out from the 10000 army, and all the other 8000 were captured by the southern Xinjiang Army! "


    In the imperial script room, Li Duzhong''s voice of shame and sadness reverberated. Every word and every sentence pierced the emperor''s heart like thousands of needles


    The emperor was so angry that his whole body trembled, his lips trembled slightly, and his face was so pale that he had no blood color.


    With a worried look in his eyes, Duke Liu quickly ordered his servant to prepare tranquilizing tea.


    Now Han Ling Fu, who is in charge of the Korean government, has an incredible expression on his handsome face. He can''t believe his ears.


    The next moment, the emperor suddenly swept his arms and swept all the memorials on the imperial case on the ground, which was a mess.


    The reason why the emperor agreed to Han lingfu''s proposal to cut down the vassal state was that after careful consideration and repeated calculation, he was convinced that the southern Xinjiang should be short of troops, and then he resolutely issued the order. He was convinced that the successors in southern Xinjiang were powerless, but he did not expect that Zhennan Wangfu would dare to rebel!


    Li Duzhong fell on the ground in fear and did not dare to move. He went to southern Xinjiang for meritorious service. Now, he is not only without merit, but also punished by the emperor!


    "Impossible..." Han Ling Fu murmured in his mouth that he was out of his wits and didn''t want to believe this fact.


    The total number of troops reported to the imperial court in southern Xinjiang is 200000. In recent years of battles, Baiyue and Nanliang are like wolves, which are not good for each other. At least, the southern Xinjiang army has lost nearly half of its strength. This time, it rushed out to the west to take away tens of thousands of troops. There must be very few troops left in southern Xinjiang!


    However, if there were no tens of thousands of troops in southern Xinjiang, how could it be easy to kill or capture the ten thousand troops that Li Duzhong had brought with him.


    Do you mean


    Han lingfu''s heart moved, clenched his fists, looked up at the emperor behind the imperial case, and said, "father and emperor, can you say that Zhennan Wangfu has long concealed the imperial court and secretly expanded its forces?"


    Therefore, the southern Xinjiang only dare to march westward, therefore, southern Xinjiang dare to rebel!


    When the emperor heard the speech, his pupils shrank violently, and his heart beat wildly.


    It must be!


    So, how many troops are there in southern Xinjiang, 300000, 400000 Or more, what is the intention of Zhennan king to conceal his troops and raise private soldiers?


    The more the emperor thought about it, the more frightened he was. The blue veins on his forehead floated, and there was something ferocious between the descriptions.


    The emperor has been stabbing the emperor''s palace for decades.


    When the former Emperor established his country, he was already 18 years old. He did not learn how to govern the country and the skills of emperors like those princes of the previous dynasties. But even so, he also knew to learn from history.


    As the saying goes, a scholar''s rebellion will not take ten years.


    To put it bluntly, the most important thing for a stable imperial power is military power.


    Throughout history, several dynasties have changed because of this military power. For example, five hundred years ago, Zhang Kuangyin, a military general with a heavy army, launched a military mutiny at Yanmen pass, and Huang Pao was added to his body. For example, murongchuan, the vassal king of the former dynasty, conspired against the rebellion and his uncle took the position of nephew. In the near future, the Han family, or the former Emperor, was based on this to support this great mountain and river!


    The emperor''s eyes were heavy. When he was still the crown prince, he felt that Dayu had three major anxieties. The first was the king of Yu, the second was the official troops of western Xinjiang, and the third was Zhennan king of Southern Xinjiang.When the former Emperor was in power, he got rid of King Yu in the "rebellion of King Yu", but left two hidden dangers, Zhennan king and the army of officials.


    Although the official Ruyan was not a vassal king, he could hold 100000 military power and dominate the ruling side. Moreover, the officers and soldiers under his command were not only famous and excellent teachers, but also loyal to the officials like "private soldiers".


    In contrast, he had 200000 troops in southern Xinjiang and Zhennan Wangfu, which was the vassal area of Southern Xinjiang, which was a thorn in his eye. He always thought of the officials and Xiao families, which made him uneasy.


    At that time, he also wanted to admonish the late emperor and guard against the officials and Zhennan Wangfu. However, he was afraid that the emperor had other plans in mind. He might think that he was narrow-minded and had no tolerance for others and was dissatisfied with him!


    In the end, he chose to keep quiet until the death of the late emperor, and he boarded the treasure.


    Outsiders watch him ascend the throne, the scenery is infinite, but do not know that he is difficult to sleep every day.


    On the side of the bed, how can others sleep soundly!


    Officials and Zhennan Wangfu rely on the high sky, the emperor is far away, support soldiers and self-respect, sooner or later it will be the trouble of Da Yu!


    More than nine years ago, when King Yan presented the evidence that the officials were short of money and colluded with foreigners, he thought that there was something wrong in the testimony, but he preferred to believe that the officers and soldiers had committed a heinous crime. Only in this way can he get rid of the officials and take advantage of this to pull out a thorn in his heart, leaving behind the hidden danger of Zhennan palace


    Sure enough, as he expected, the Zhennan palace could not endure. It was restless after all. It had disobeyed the sacred will and disobeyed the imperial edict again and again. Now, he still dares to fight with the army of the imperial court


    Zhennan Wang''s ambition is obvious!


    "Bang!"


    The emperor''s right fist hammered heavily on the imperial case, gnashing his teeth, and his face was even more obscure.


    "Father king, don''t ruin the dragon body for the popularity of the ministers." Han lingfu hastily presented the medicinal tea that Duke Liu asked people to prepare. He served the emperor attentively and drank half a cup of tranquilizing tea.


    Seeing that the emperor''s breath was smoothed a little, Han lingfu said anxiously: "father, Zhennan Wangfu is clearly" Sima Zhao''s heart, and everyone knows it ", and has the heart of rebellion. Father, you must not tolerate traitors any more


    "Of course, I know that the southern Xinjiang is not secure." The emperor was upset and said, "but now Xiao Yi dares to defy the imperial edict openly. Clearly, he has something to rely on. Maybe he will wait for an opportunity to fight with the imperial court..."


    Han Ling Fu was shocked when he heard the speech and blurted out: "father emperor, do you mean that the king of Zhennan will lead the army to northern expedition?"


    How could this be possible?!


    Now in the peaceful and prosperous times, if Zhennan Wangfu dares to rebel, will he not be afraid to be accused by thousands of people and leave a bad reputation forever?


    The emperor was silent, but he acquiesced to Han Ling Fu''s words.


    If the southern Xinjiang Army really takes this opportunity to attack the north, then the West will be in trouble, and the South will be in trouble, Dayu will be in a situation where there are wolves in front and tigers behind!


    At that time, will Changdi in the north also see the opportunity to rob?


    The more he thought about it, the more confused he was.


    Han lingfu was also worried more and more. He was afraid that Zhennan Wangfu would lead his army to the North expedition. He said in a hurry: "father, the southern Xinjiang is only a small area, and it will not be the whole people''s army. The force is bound to be limited. As long as the emperor mobilizes a large amount of available forces, the southern Xinjiang will not be a great weapon!"


    If he didn''t believe in the grand Yuhui, he couldn''t do anything but a southern Xinjiang!


    The Emperor didn''t speak for a long time, but it was quiet in the imperial study. Only the fragrance of medicinal tea filled the imperial study.


    Half an hour later, the emperor ordered the ministers of the cabinet to come to the imperial study.


    On that day, the lights in the imperial study stayed up all night. It was only in the early morning when the Palace door was opened again that several cabinet ministers walked out wearily


    After the early Dynasty, the news of Zhennan Wangfu''s plot against the Imperial Envoys and the intention of rebellion spread like wild weeds. For a moment, a stone aroused a thousand waves, and the whole king was boiling.


    Although Han Lingfan did not participate in the early Dynasty, he also heard about it. At noon on that day, the Duke of Enguo came to Jingjun palace in a hurry.


    "Lord, the prince''s mansion in Zhennan was able to defeat the 10000 army led by Li Duzhong. I think it was Pei Shizi who spread the news in time. If you want to be a man like Xiao Shizi, you will surely lead the king''s feelings." The Duke of the state of grace seemed to be both happy and worried, "but the minister is worried about..." Worry about Zhennan palace will take the opportunity to northern expedition! Even if Princess yongyang said Xiao Yi would not, she was not sure of her kindness.


    "Grandfather, Zhennan palace will not take the initiative to northern expedition." Han Lingfan didn''t wait for the eunuch to finish speaking. He took an envelope out of the box and handed it to him. "Grandfather, I just received a letter from Pei Shizi from southern Xinjiang this morning."


    As soon as he saw this, he quickly took out the silk paper from the envelope and looked at it at a glance. His expression became more and more shocked. He did not return to his mind for a while, and murmured to himself, "how can it be?" His voice was full of wonder.


    Pei Yuanchen''s letter shocked the Duke of en.


    It turns out that even if Pei Yuanchen doesn''t go to Luoyue City, Xiao Yi has already learned in advance about the emperor''s order to cut down the vassal stateIt turned out that Xiao Yi, with only 3000 soldiers and horses, won Li Duzhong''s ten thousand army without any injury. He won the battle with less and decided quickly!


    What a beautiful battle!


    It is more complicated to think of the rumors that Li Duzhong was defeated by 30000 troops in southern Xinjiang.


    Han Lingfan''s face was very dignified, and his deep eyes fell on the silk paper in the hands of the Duke of England.


    According to Pei Yuanchen''s meaning in the letter, Xiao Yi has won his love this time, and he also said that he has no covetous heart for Dayu


    However, Han Lingfan couldn''t relax and said, "my grandfather, although Xiao Shizi has made it clear that he has no intention of the northern expedition, it will be difficult to say if his father is more aggressive."


    The more Han Ling Fan said, the more heavy his heart was.


    Today''s father, he has been unable to persuade, but also dare not speculate


    His eyes passed through the eunuch and looked out of the window into the sky. The sky in the South was transparent and cloudless.


    The Duke of the state of grace gave a bitter smile, and his face became more and more complicated. He said slowly but surely, "Lord, what I know about the emperor, I''m afraid this battle will make the emperor afraid."


    He sighed deeply, and his heart became more and more heavy.


    This is a sign of the decline of the imperial dynasty Has Dayu just come to this step in just a few decades?!


    In the study, the grandparents exchanged a heavy look.


    As the eunuch said, the emperor was really afraid. He deeply regretted that he had underestimated the strength of Zhennan palace. He did not expect that the southern Xinjiang army could easily defeat his 10000 troops.


    For several days, the Emperor didn''t get a good sleep. He almost woke up from nightmares. He dreamt again and again that the army of Southern Xinjiang was approaching the capital of the king and facing the city.


    On March 19, there was another "bad news" that Zhennan Wangfu had captured Xiye!


    The news was so shocking that he could hardly believe it.


    How could this be possible?!


    How could this be possible?!


    ¡­¡­


    This sentence echoed repeatedly in the emperor''s mind.


    It was a Western night. The troops were strong, brave and good at fighting. How could they be defeated by the southern Xinjiang army? How could they be subjugated in just a few months?!


    In the imperial study, there was silence, and the emperor''s expression changed and changed, startled and suspicious Fear again!


    He underestimated the southern Xinjiang Army!


    He thought that the incessant wars in southern Xinjiang had restricted the southern Xinjiang to a certain extent, but he did not know the situation. On the contrary, the southern Xinjiang relied on the war to support its troops, instead, it prospered and fostered private soldiers.


    For Dayu, the defeat of Xiye seems to be a good thing. Thus, the crisis in Xijiang is solved!


    However, the problem is that the relationship between Dayu and southern Xinjiang is at stake. Before Li Duzhong''s southward expedition, Zhennan Wangfu was infuriated. Now that Xiye is defeated, what is the next step of Zhennan Wangfu?!


    Northern expedition?!


    Thinking about it, the emperor couldn''t help but sigh.


    A cool wind came in through the window, blowing the candle in the octagonal palace lantern jumping ceaselessly. The restless appearance was like the emperor''s heart at the moment, and his mood was fluctuating


    For several days, the early Dynasty was delayed to the end of noon. The situation in the middle of the court was grim, and everyone turned pale when they heard the word "south".


    In the early days of this day, there was no one to speak for a long time. The emperor on the throne was more and more angry. Didn''t his officials talk a lot? At the beginning, not all the people who denounced Zhennan Wangfu were impassioned? How can they all be dumb now that Dayu is in trouble.


    The emperor''s anger grew higher and higher. Just as he was about to take the case, a minister stepped out of the queue on the left and bowed and said in a respectful voice: "I know that the emperor is painstaking. To withdraw from the vassal state is because the southern king of nianzhen is old and has been living in the wild for a long time and has made great achievements."


    Then, another minister echoed: "Lord Li said that the king of Zhennan had been guarding the border for decades, which made the barbarians terrified and should be rewarded well!"


    The two ministers made a good excuse for the emperor to withdraw from the vassal state, and the emperor''s face was slightly Ji.


    At this time, the first assistant Cheng Dongyang took a step forward and proposed: "emperor, the king of Jingjun has not married. I heard that Zhennan king has a legitimate eldest daughter, who is knowledgeable and knowledgeable, and is in bloom. It can be a good match!"


    After that, the Manchu Dynasty was in an uproar, and all the civil and military officials were looking at each other. If the emperor really accepted Shoufu''s proposal, then the situation of chaotang would be turned upside down again!


    If the emperor and the emperor want to marry Xiaofei, they can even get rid of the emperor''s bad intentions!


    Even if the prince''s concubine is not enough to move Zhennan king, what about the crown princess?!


    The crown prince is the queen of the future, which means that the grandson of the Xiao family is the future emperor. He believes that this condition is enough to make Zhennan King moved and pacify Southern Xinjiang temporarily!


    The emperor touched the golden dragon head on the armrest with his fingers.


    Looking at the emperor''s subconscious action, the civil and military officials secretly exchanged a look, knowing that the emperor should be movedwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    Once Xiao''s legitimate daughter really married the king of Jingjun, would Zhennan Wangfu be willing to accept Xiao''s legitimate daughter as a mere County princess?


    Of course not!


    Zhennan Wangfu will help Jingjun to become prince!


    Han Ling Fu naturally wanted to understand this. His heart sank a little bit. The eldest brother, the second eldest brother and himself have already had the imperial concubine, but Xiao Fei can never be the side. Therefore, among the four adult princes, the only five emperor younger brother without a wife becomes the best candidate!


    Is it said that he worked hard to make a plan, and finally made a wedding dress for others?!


    Han lingfu held his fists tightly, and the blue veins on the back of his hands were protruding. He is not willing to! How can you force him to rise again!


    At this time, the emperor said thoughtfully: "Cheng Aiqing, this matter is postponed. Let me think about it for a second and then make a decision."


    Then the emperor announced his retreat.


    Although the emperor has not yet made a decision, Han lingfu''s heart sank to a low ebb, and those Gongjun princes'' parties are looking at each other. Some people have begun to regret whether they are too early to stand in line.


    Looking back on the history, this usurpation of the emperor often twists and turns. Until the final decree is issued, no one can be sure which Prince can laugh the last!


    The early Dynasty ended in this strange atmosphere, and all civil and military officials went back to the palace.


    In the next few days, the Emperor didn''t make a statement. The king seemed calm. The undercurrent was already surging under him. I don''t know when he will tear up the false calm


    Three days later, another shocking news spread among the Royal Capitals -


    Princess Chen of Gongjun died of a serious illness!


    The news spread out in the blink of an eye. After hearing the news, every government had a complicated mind.


    There are many white silks hanging inside and outside Princess Gong''s residence. You can tell from a glance that there is a funeral in the palace.


    The atmosphere in the prefectures'' mansion is strange and dignified, which shows a kind of self danger. Especially in the main courtyard, even the servants in the mansion make a detour to avoid it.


    Only Xinghuiyuan seems to be isolated from the world, still so quiet and elegant.


    At the moment, Bai muxiao is sitting on the Luohan bed in the east room. He glances out of the window coldly and says sarcastically: "it''s only a few years since he killed two legitimate concubines. He is not afraid of being said to be a wife killer."


    Beside Bai muxiao sat a boy about one year old, wearing a thin indigo coat. The boy looks beautiful, shy and quiet sitting on the Luohan bed, while looking at Bai muxiao, and then along with Bai muxiao''s line of sight to look out of the window.


    The corners of Bai muxiao''s mouth curled up in a disdainful radian. At the thought that the man she once adored was despicable, she felt as if she had swallowed something dirty!


    "Han Ling Fu, he wants to be a prince. He wants to be crazy. He thinks that this will make the big girl in Zhennan palace get married?" Bai said as she drew back her gaze and looked up at a middle-aged woman sitting on a mahogany ring chair on her right.


    She was a woman in her early forties, dressed in a simple and elegant Lake color dress. At first, she looked like a steward mother, and then she would find that she was sitting there, calm and elegant. She was by no means an ordinary woman.


    She is aymu.


    Aymu picked up the white porcelain tea cup and said, "he''s just a trapped animal still fighting..."


    The rabbit was in a hurry and wanted to bite people, not to mention Han lingfu, a man who wanted to climb the treasure with great ambition!


    Aymu drinks tea slowly and leisurely, half drooping his eyes, covering the sharp light in his eyes.


    On the way to Wangdu, Adachi has told her in detail that kuilang''s son, Han Weijun, is now raised in Gongjun''s mansion as Prince Gongjun''s son, and Princess Gong is now addicted to Wuhe cream and has to be subject to their Baiyue


    On February 22, aymu arrived at Wangdu, but she did not immediately come to find Bai muxiao. Instead, she stayed in the inn for a while to learn about the dynamics of the royal capital, especially the situation of Gongjun palace!


    Aymu wanted to take his grandson Han Weijun back to Baiyue and take over the Baiyue regime in the name of Sun Tzu, but he didn''t expect that Wang Du was in such a situation -


    Han lingfu, the prince of Gongjun, was only one step away from the throne!


    Aymu is excited. If Han lingfu dies suddenly after he ascends the throne, his grandson Han Weijun can naturally become emperor. Then Dayu will be Baiyue!


    When I think of the possibility of Kang Yi''s blood.


    She is determined to stay in Dayu and make good plans!


    After that, aymu managed to infiltrate Gongjun palace and directly came to see Bai muxiao.


    Aymu openly told Bai muxiao her identity and the purpose of her coming to the capital. As aymu expected, Bai Mu Xiao agreed to cooperate with her at the moment.


    Aymu has investigated Bai muxiao for a long time. She knows her background and her experience. She can come to this stage now. She can bear children for other men and keep them in her husband''s name. She is not a person who is content with the status quo and is content with the ordinary.Aymu appreciates Bai muxiao''s courage to achieve his goal by any means. Today''s Baiyue does not need a weak mother.


    These two people have a common goal, and they can get along with each other!


    Aymu put down the tea cup and said, "with my understanding of Zhennan Wangfu, Xiao Fei is afraid that she will not be willing to be a stepwife." Xiao Fei''s temperament is quite a bit high, and how can she be willing to be a steproom who needs to be a concubine to her original wife! I''m afraid nangongyue, the imperial concubine of the world, would not agree


    Bai muxiao nodded slightly, the sarcasm in the eyes was more thick, and he said in his heart: Yes, and it was a man who had died of two legitimate wives and concubines in the house!


    That is still a man who turns his face and doesn''t recognize people and can kill people at any time!


    Thinking about it, Bai muxiao couldn''t help touching her slender neck. At the beginning, the feeling that she almost choked to death seemed like a nightmare last night. At that moment, she really thought she would die; at that moment, she seemed to feel her soul almost floating out of her body


    I didn''t expect that her life would be doomed!


    Did not expect that she still survived, in this case, she must let Han Ling Fu pay the price!


    Bai muxiao''s mouth showed a cruel, pondering way: "compared, King Jingjun is the emperor''s legitimate son, did not marry a wife, also have no side imperial concubine, according to reason, more suitable to marry Xiao Fei."


    "No matter Han lingfu or Han Lingfan, who can marry the legitimate eldest daughter of Zhennan palace, who will be the future prince!" Aymu not disease not slow to say, dark deep eyes flashing wisdom light.


    Bai muxiao is silent, a trace of reluctance in his heart.


    Of course, she would like Han lingfu to die immediately. Of course, she didn''t want Han lingfu to marry Xiao Fei as she wanted. However, her reason told her that only when Han lingfu became the crown prince and then ascended the throne, could she and aymu plan to win!


    For the sake of "great cause", she must wait patiently and let Han lingfu die after he ascends the throne!


    Think of, Bai Mu Xiao''s eyes more and more cold, such as that ten thousand years of frost in general.


    Aymu naturally noticed the subtle change of Bai muxiao''s expression, but he was still silent, with a light smile hanging from the corner of his mouth. She doesn''t care what Bai muxiao has in mind, as long as the other side knows how to put the overall situation first!


    People always have to have an idea in order to continue to move forward!


    In the small east time, there was a moment of silence, and only the boy was left with the sound of a rattle, "Dong! Bang! Dong... "


    Bai muxiao frowned and was about to scold, but he heard the curtain rising. He put on a green blue stick and walked into the room. He didn''t dare to look at Bai muxiao and aymu. He knelt down and said, "side concubine, there''s a message coming from the front yard. Please take your son to cry."


    Bai muxiao''s mouth hook out a cold smile, she stood up and stroked her dress, while she told the nurse to pick up Han Weijun. Politely, she said, "Mr. Guan, please excuse me first."


    Bai muxiao left, aymu Mu Mu sent her and the children to leave the back, the smile on the lip is deeper, the eyes are shining.


    As the old saying goes, "the misfortune of fortune lies, and the blessing of misfortune depends on If well planned, maybe the biggest crisis of Baiyue will become the biggest opportunity of Baiyue, and let Baiyue''s territory cover the Central Plains!


    This dream is almost out of reach for the ancestors of Baiyue. It seems that it is near at hand!


    With the departure of Bai muxiao and Han Weijun, Xinghui courtyard is quiet, while in the main courtyard, there are cries and howls, filled with a strong sadness.


    Three days later, the funeral ceremony was held for the princess of Gongjun. Chen''s coffin was escorted out of the prefectural palace under the escort of a team of men and horses.


    The servants in the mansion are all whispering to themselves. The ordinary people just stopped working for three days. Even if the Chen family is the second princess, it is also a noble status. If we don''t say the seventh and forty-nine days of armistice, we can afford to stop for seven days?!


    Han lingfu, who was in the front of the spirit sending team, felt nothing. He just felt relieved. He hoped that the faster the team went, the better, so as to get rid of the burden of Chen.


    Chen rentai, Chen''s father, has been trapped in southern Xinjiang since last year. His life and death are unknown. It is impossible to say that Chen''s father was buried under the butcher''s knife in Zhennan palace. However, Chen''s brothers are of ordinary quality and rarely have great achievements.


    For themselves, the Chen family is nothing.


    What''s more, the Chen family has nothing to do, but she is indulgent and arrogant. He has been tired of her for a long time!


    It''s a dead man to let Chen take the throne of Princess again. However, Chen is his own county princess, and her name is on Yujian. As long as Chen''s virtue is good, the royal family can''t divorce his wife, so he has only one way to go -


    only let her "make room" for Miss Xiao!


    "Rustle, rustle..."


    Bursts of cool spring breeze blowing, blowing the white paper money flying all over the sky, like goose feather snow, also blowing Han lingfu''s hair, a few wisps of green silk flying wantonly on the Bank of his cheek, the pair of black eyes as cold as a deep pool without a trace of emotion, only planning and calculation.


    Now he has no imperial concubine and is valued by his father. Compared with the younger brother of the five emperors, he will definitely choose him to marry Miss Xiao.Han Ling Fu held his head high and his eyes flashed with a light of potential.


    On the day of the funeral of the princess of Gongjun, the sky was full of clouds, like thick ink. I don''t know when the storm will fall


    The sudden death of the princess of Gongjun was like a spring breeze blowing over the lake. However, it subsided in a flash. On the surface, this incident did not bring any storm. However, the royal residence was full of discussions in private. No one was a fool. They all understood what Chen''s sudden "sudden death" was for at this time.


    No poison, no husband, Princess Gong''s heart is really cruel!


    After some sighing, the Gongjun princes'' party was secretly relieved. Anyway, the princess of Gongjun is waiting in vain, and the Gongjun royal party has finally got a fight.


    The eyes of the government all cast their eyes on the Imperial Palace, and they secretly speculate about which one''s holy heart will choose.


    "Achiao --"


    the emperor in the imperial study seemed to feel something and sneezed.


    Seeing this, Duke Liu quickly offered hot tea to the emperor and advised the emperor to pay attention to the dragon body.


    The emperor took a sip of tea and moistened his throat. How he didn''t want to take care of his health, but now that Dayu is in danger, how can he rest at ease.


    The emperor sighed again.


    As for Cheng Dongyang''s proposal, the emperor has been hesitant for several days. Xiao Wu is the legitimate son and has not yet married, so he is the most suitable candidate.


    However, Xiao San''s recent actions are quite atmospheric, with the wind of being a prince, not like little five being too much of a woman''s benevolence


    However, for her, Xiao San is really older than her.


    I don''t know whether Zhennan Wangfu will agree with Miss Xiao as the stepwife


    And


    In a trance, the emperor gently brushed away the tea floating on the surface of the tea soup with a tea cap.


    He didn''t want to show weakness to Zhennan palace.


    If he bent his knees to the vassal princes, what would the world think of him as an emperor?!


    The emperor picked up the cup, put it down, and held it up again


    After hesitation, a small internal servant came to report in a hurry, and a military report came from the western Xinjiang!


    In a short time, a dusty general and soldier sent an urgent military report to the imperial court.


    The military information in the military newspaper made the emperor pale again -


    the southern Xinjiang army defeated the Xiye army and occupied the west of Feixia mountain!


    For the emperor, the news was like a bolt from the blue, which made his mind in a chaos, unable to return to God for a long time.


    The emperor looked down at his right hand with a gray face. He still clearly remembered that before the emperor''s death, he held his right hand tightly and told him weakly: "prince, I''ll give it to you!"


    The former Emperor''s ardent and trusting eyes have been engraved in the emperor''s heart, for so many years, it seems like yesterday.


    The future is long.


    The emperor said to himself in his heart, his expression became dignified and resolute.


    As long as you can hold the great Yujiang mountain, how can you endure the humiliation for a while!


    "Pen and ink serve!"


    The emperor''s sonorous and powerful voice echoed in the imperial library.


    Duke Liu quickly waited on the side, rubbing ink and spreading paper After a while, the emperor wrote straight and quietly in the imperial study.


    An hour later, a warm edict followed the envoys to leave the capital and head for Southern Xinjiang.


    This is the most humiliating imperial edict ever written by the emperor. It is more like a letter to Zhennan King begging for mercy and marrying Xiao Fei.


    In the letter, the emperor euphemistically indicated that there were two adult princes under his knee, Prince Gong and Prince Jingjun. They heard that the eldest daughter of Zhennan Prince''s house was waiting for her husband and wanted to marry a good wife for them. After that, the emperor praised Xiao Fei as a scholar, a virtuous and virtuous lady, and praised her as an example of a noble girl. She was the only choice for the crown princess.


    The emperor''s intention is obvious. As long as Xiao Fei is willing to marry into the royal family, she will be the future crown princess. No matter the Prince Gong or the king of Jingjun, the emperor will make the prince who is chosen by Zhennan palace!


    For a moment, the emperor''s imperial edict stirred up, and there were sighs, sighs and shocks.


    But there are also people who look on coldly, such as yongyang princess.


    Since the emperor punished Han Huaijun and made Han Lingfan the queen of the county, the emperor''s deeds made Yong Yang''s heart cold. After chanting Yang for a long time, he didn''t pay attention to the court situation until after the Lantern Festival, Han Lingfan came to the princess''s house to find her


    On this day, after the envoys left the capital, euguogong, Han Lingfan, nangongxin and Pei Yuanchen gathered in Princess yongyang''s mansion.


    Pei Yuanchen just came back from southern Xinjiang last night. At the moment, he is talking about what he saw and heard in southern Xinjiang. Although he has already mentioned some things in the letter he sent to Wangdu, it is only at this time that people know the details and know how Xiao Yi is winning more with lessAll the people listened attentively. Their expressions were startled, doubted and sighed


    Yong Yang, dressed in a black flower mound, sits at the top of the table, staring at Pei Yuanchen, his lips slightly pursed, seemingly expressionless, but his heart is mixed with five flavors.


    Among the few present, she is the only one who has experienced many battles and cherishes Xiao Yi as a military general. At the same time, for Yong Yang, Xiao Yi is also an old friend, which makes her feel very happy.


    Once upon a time, I and the old Zhennan King galloped on the battlefield with the former Emperor. However, now that my old friend has passed away, I am left with my old bone!


    Xiao family has Xiao Yi, and her Han family


    Can Han Lingfan be the successor of Han family?!


    Yong Yang looked at Han Lingfan with complicated eyes and sighed in his heart.


    at this time, he listened to Pei Yuan Chen finally said: "the Royal Highness Princess, Wang Ye, Guo Gong ye, Xiao Shizi personally promised that I would not take the initiative in the northern expedition." Originally, he was worried that the emperor would provoke Southern Xinjiang again. However, when he came to the capital, the situation had suddenly changed.


    Hearing this, the Duke of the state of en breathed a sigh of relief, and Nangong Xin was also the same. The other people in the hall were still dignified and did not feel relieved because of Pei Yuanchen''s words. How lucky is it that the royal family of Dayu wants to beg for mercy in southern Xinjiang?!


    There was a moment of silence in the hall.


    The Duke of en seemed to think of something. He hesitated and said, "I heard that the eldest girl in Zhennan palace is excellent in talent and character..."


    Yong Yang micro frown looked at the eunuch, sharp eyes half squint, described between exuding a kind of awe inspiring momentum.


    She knew what he meant, but she didn''t think so.


    Yong Yang said faintly: "the Duke of Chiang, you''d better not have too much to do!"


    Between the words, Yong Yang''s eyebrows a touch of light irony, "no matter how good the emperor wants, this also depends on whether Zhennan Wangfu is appreciated or not!"


    The emperor''s edict only made yongyang more disappointed. The emperor even bullied the soft and afraid of the hard! If it wasn''t for the emperor, Han Lingfan, a nephew and grandson, was barely worthy of help. Yongyang felt that he was old and didn''t want to take care of the affairs in the court.


    However, the Duke of the state of grace hesitated and stopped talking. Finally, he did not refute Yong Yang face to face. His eyes were slightly heavy, and his thoughts had drifted far away. What other people said later did not reach his ears


    The first thing he did when he returned to the Duke of ensuo was to ask people to inquire about the current situation of Gongjun''s mansion.


    That night, the young man in green came back in a hurry with a complicated complexion and told him, "the Duke of the Kingdom, the princess of Gongjun is having a funeral today..."


    Hearing this, the Duke of en and his son in the study could not help but look at each other. They were all in the same mind: This is only three days. Princess Gong''s heart is too anxious!


    The servant bowed his head and continued to report: "Duke of the Kingdom, I have inquired with the gatekeeper of the prefecture. After hearing that the princess of Gongjun died suddenly, Princess Gong sent all the concubines in the palace to Zhuangzi, leaving only the white side princess and Cui side princess." The side imperial concubine is the second grade Gao Ming. Naturally, it can''t be disposed of at will. What''s more, the white side imperial concubine has a son beside her body.


    The Duke waved his hand and let the boy step down.


    In the study, there was a sense of awe. The eunuch frowned and stroked his long beard, as if in meditation. He did not speak for a long time.


    In a moment, the prince of the state of grace, with a complicated complexion, took the lead in saying, "father, Princess Gong has taken great pains in this marriage It seems that he is sure to win


    The eunuch was still silent, and he could not help thinking of today''s yongyang reminder.


    Do they really do nothing?!


    Anyway, Miss Xiao should be a good match for the king of the county


    This time is different from the past, now this big Yu, and which expensive girl''s identity can be more expensive than Xiao Fei!


    The imperial edict sent by the emperor to southern Xinjiang made all the kings in a bustle, and they could not calm down for a long time. Everyone knew who the crown prince was going to spend. I''m afraid it depends on the response of Zhennan palace to this edict


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    Han Ling Fu''s story of the edict was naturally introduced to Han Ling Fu. After hearing the news, he heard a "crackling" sound coming from his study outside. It seemed that many things had been hit on the ground.


    Han lingfu locked himself in the study for a long time, until Xiao Lizi came to tell him that Bai muxiao wanted to see him, and the things he wanted were ready!


    Han lingfu is not in the mood to see Bai muxiao, but he can''t do without Wuhe ointment. After finishing his clothes, he goes to Xinghui courtyard.


    As soon as he entered the room, Han lingfu opened the door and said, "it''s Wuhe ointment!"


    Bai muxiao, dressed in a crescent moon white dress, is casually sitting by the window. She glances up and down at Han lingfu, with an undisguised sneer in her mouth.


    Looking at the tea stains and broken porcelain pieces on his sleeves and boots, we can see that he must have smashed something in his study just now. A big man will smash things if he doesn''t know how to solve the problem calmly. He has not made any progress over the years!


    Bai muxiao picked up a small porcelain vase the size of a fist on the table beside him and threw it to Han lingfu.


    Naturally, these five harmonies were given by aymu.


    I have to say that Aimu appeared at the right time. If I can''t get Wuhe ointment, I''m afraid Han lingfu won''t believe her any more


    Now with the help of the child''s grandmother aymu, Han lingfu can''t escape from his own hands!


    Think of, Bai muxiao heart secretly sneer, the face of Qing Li appears to have a trace of ferocity.


    Han lingfu can''t wait to take over the small porcelain bottle and can''t wait to open it. Seeing the familiar paste in the bottle and smelling the familiar smell, his eyes suddenly show a look of greed and intoxication


    Soon, he raised his head again and frowned: "how can it be so little?"


    Bai muxiao but smile not language, the irony in the eyes is more thick, as if to say, how could she be silly to give him all five and cream!


    Han Ling Fu eyebrows deep lock, was about to get angry, but listen to Bai muxiaoman inadvertently said: "Lord, the emperor sent a message to the south of Xinjiang, do you have any plans?"


    Han lingfu was stunned and his face was more gloomy. He thought that the Chen family was dead, and his father would consider marrying Xiao Fei by himself, but he didn''t expect his father to be so coquettish to Zhennan palace!


    Seeing his indignant look, Bai muxiao''s eyes flashed with contempt. He really didn''t know himself. What could he compare with Emperor''s legitimate son Han Lingfan!


    "The Lord is not going to wait for his death?" Bai muxiao said again.


    "Sit and wait for death" these four words prick Han lingfu''s heart a pain, what does Bai muxiao mean, she means that Zhennan palace will not pick himself?!


    "Do you mean to satirize the king?" Han lingfu stares at Bai muxiao with red eyes. He really wants to strangle this woman, but for the sake of Wuhe ointment


    He is about to shake his sleeve and go, but listen to Bai muxiao smile and say: "the Lord is worried too much! I''m kind-hearted and want to help the Lord. "


    Bai muxiao, regardless of whether Han Ling Fu believed it or not, continued: "the emperor''s edict has been issued and his words are golden. So now the Lord has to start from Zhennan palace..."


    Hearing this, Han lingfu was stunned, stopped his steps, looked down thoughtfully, and then turned to Bai muxiao and said, "you mean to take Li Chu as bait..."


    If someone secretly sent someone to Nanjiang to send a message to Zhennan Wang that he could write a letter in calligraphy. If Xiao Fei had a son in the future, he would be the future prince. What would Zhennan Wang do?!


    Han Ling Fu is not stupid. Bai muxiao''s eyes flashed, leisurely holding a cup of tea and sipping a sip of hot tea, just then he said: "Lord, in addition to Li Chu, when you write to Zhennan Wang, you should promise never to take a concubine." after a pause, she slowly said seven words -


    "one person in a lifetime."


    According to her observation of Xiao Fei, this girl is pure and high-quality, which is good to hear, but does not eat people''s fireworks; if she speaks poorly, she is stupid.


    One person in a lifetime can certainly move Xiao Fei, a talented woman with high self-respect.


    After all, if only Xiao Fei was the only woman in Han Ling''s Fu, then his "future" offspring would naturally be born only by Xiao Fei.


    How can Zhennan palace think that Han lingfu can no longer have other children!


    Think of, white Mu Xiao''s mouth hook up a cold and proud smile.


    Han lingfu can also understand the truth of this, his eyes are shining, and his previous depression has disappeared.


    For a moment, he felt as if he had gone back to the past. At that time, they had not turned against each other. Bai muxiao often gave advice to him, but


    How did they get there?!


    The scenes of the past flashed quickly in Han lingfu''s mind, and finally stopped in Han Weijun''s brown hair. The attachment in Han lingfu''s eyes suddenly dissipated and became cold as ice.


    All this is Cui Yanyan''s fault! It''s Bai muxiao''s fault!


    They shouldn''t have come to this stage. They could have shared the great wealth of the world!


    But it''s hard to stop what''s wrong!


    Han lingfu does not look at Bai muxiao again, and lightly throws down a sentence: "my king is going to give Zhennan Wang calligraphy..." He had to deliver the letter to Zhennan palace before his father''s edict arrived in southern Xinjiang!Han lingfu left quickly and picked the curtain out of the house. Of course, he didn''t know that after he left, there was another lake color figure on Bai muxiao''s side. They looked at each other and laughed at each other


    The tide of Wangdu is rising repeatedly, which makes the chaotang in the center of vortex walk on thin ice, and the West night thousands of miles away is full of ups and downs.


    As early as the sixth day of March, guanyubai arrived in Xiye.


    For the official language White''s return, the most exciting person is Fu Yunhe. He is so happy that he just needs to hold his thigh to call the Savior! Compared with his elder brother Xiao Yi, he is really a benevolent living Bodhisattva!


    Fu Yunhe made a decision and said with great passion that he only wanted to gallop the iron horse and fly the flag of war. The implication is that, in the future, do not look for him if it is related to internal affairs.


    At the command of Guan yubai, Fu Yunhe and his 50000 Southern Xinjiang army, including the divine arm army, went to the western Xinjiang day and night to join the Xuanjia army led by Yao lianghang.


    With the help of Fu Yunhe, Yao lianghang and Han Huaijun were as good as gods. They changed their previous fighting style of guerrilla warfare and defense to avoid the enemy''s edge. They actively sent out troops, and took turns in 36 tactics to launch a series of attacks like a storm


    After the fall of the capital city of Xiye, the Xiye army led by talhai has lost its backbone. It is a strong force in the outside world and a cadre in the middle. After several defeats, the army was defeated like a mountain At the end of March, after the death of the tahai battle, the Xiye army formally surrendered to the South Xinjiang Army!


    After the end of the war, after Yao lianghang and Han Huaijun took care of the aftermath, Fu Yunhe led a large army to rush back to the capital of Xiye, but he was immediately sent to xiyebei to suppress the two clans of chenqian and Bianliang who refused to submit to the southern Xinjiang army.


    In order to pacify xiyedu as soon as possible, he sent Fu Yunhe to lead the Shenbei army northward, and let Youqi camp, Ruifeng camp and other officers and men go to the West and southwest.


    Military arrangements have been made one by one, but the official language is still as busy as a top. Before he went back to Xiye, Fu Yunhe dealt with the internal affairs of Xiye in a simple and crude way. Anyone who refused to accept it would be suppressed by military means, and the provocations were obedient by military law.


    Although the situation has been suppressed for the time being, everything is in a mess after careful investigation.


    After Guan yubai came back, he first appeased the people of Xiye, settled the prisoners, and then promulgated various new policies in the capital. Under the arrangement of guanyubai, everything in the capital was carried out in an orderly manner. The people in the West also rose and went out as before, and the cities to the south of the capital became stable day by day


    As for the wives, concubines and children left by King Xiye, they were sent to the palace in the eastern suburbs to settle down and guard them. If there was no accident, they would not be able to travel to the palace again in their lifetime.


    Guan yubai has been on the battlefield since he was a boy. If not for his perseverance, what he saw and heard would have changed his character greatly.


    He is not a murderer, but he is not a compassionate person.


    Now that the king of Xiye is dead, it is not the style of general to embarrass some women and children. However, it is obviously not advisable to let the relatives of the royal family of Xiye be free. Therefore, this is also a way to settle down and seek the second place.


    The only exception among the Empresses of xiyewang was Qu Jiayue, the princess of Dayu. Since Xiye was broken, there was no need for her to marry her. Guan yubai ordered qujiayue to be sent back to Dayu.


    But I didn''t expect that the two orders of Guan yubai had just been given, when a little general ran to tell him that the concubines of the empress of the West night King knelt down in the palace under the leadership of the queen. They refused to leave as long as the soldiers of the southern Xinjiang army could drive them away.


    The queen of the West night claimed that they were born in the palace and died in the palace. They would never leave the palace!


    The official language white only gave five words: "let them go."


    The young general who came to tell him was stupid. After carefully pondering over the meaning of a comfortable Marquis, he let those women kneel down on their knees.


    They knelt for three days and three nights without getting up.


    Naturally, this incident disturbed the whole palace, including Xie Yifeng.


    For him, this may be a golden opportunity!


    Xie Yifeng thought a move, his eyes fell on a green cloth bag beside him, and a decision flashed in his sharp eyes.


    He can''t wait any longer. He has to act!


    Xie Yifeng picked up the blue cloth bag and went to the imperial study to meet the official Yu Bai.


    After passing on the news, Xie Yifeng took the curtain and went in. He felt a little uneasy. During this period of time, Xie Yifeng''s heart became more and more bottomless


    He thought that by virtue of his old friendship with guanyubai in the western Xinjiang and his ability to lead the army, he would surely be able to make great achievements under the command of guanyubai and regain the trust of guanyubai.


    However, he has been working for several months under the command of guanyubai, and until now, guanyubai still has no use for him.


    He couldn''t understand what was wrong


    At first, he thought that guanyubai was afraid of the fear of other soldiers in the southern Xinjiang army, so he did not dare to use him. However, from his observation over the past few months, Guan yubai really took charge of the overall situation of the southern Xinjiang army and was deeply supported by the generals.


    SoIs it because of the death of Prince xiyeda that he is dissatisfied with, so he deliberately hang him?!


    Xie Yifeng heart is not willing to clench his fist, a sharp flash in the eyes.


    Originally, he intended to join forces with the important generals in the southern Xinjiang army to "persuade" the official language to be white and yellow. However, he could not find a suitable opportunity. Now this opportunity has finally come to his door by himself, and he must seize it!


    Thinking about it, Xie Yifeng enters the imperial library. In addition to Guan yubai and the fourth master and servant, Si Lin is also there. He is casually sitting on the window sill, describing leisurely.


    The room is filled with a faint smell of smoke, which makes people feel refreshed.


    "See little general." Xie Yifeng salutes respectfully with his fist. He can''t help but glance at Si Lin, but he is also there.


    The official language white after the imperial case raised his head from a pile of documents, and his eyebrows were filled with faint weariness. He said, "Xie Yifeng, what can I do for you?" There was a sense of alienation in his tone.


    As far as he knows, Si Lin and Guan yubai have known each other for many years and are close to each other. Even if the official family is destroyed and Guan yubai is jailed, Si Lin is always there to help him. Now he has gone on an expedition to the West with Guan yubai


    Opportunity never comes again. Xie Yifeng said to himself in his heart. He took a deep breath, looked directly at the official''s white eyes, and said in a loud voice: "little general, the last general just passed through Jinlin palace. Seeing that the queen and his concubines could not get up on their knees that night, he learned that general Shao was going to send them out of the palace Little general, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for me to be too talkative


    Seeing that the official language was white and peaceful, Xie Yifeng went on: "little general, Dayu has strict ethics in the Central Plains, but the West night is different. According to the custom of Xiye since ancient times," the father dies, the wife and the stepmother; when the brother dies, take his wife and wife. ". Now that Xiye state is broken and the twelve ethnic groups are falling apart, there are only three choices for them at present. They can either help the fleeing second prince to recover, or become independent, or submit to the younger general No one knows the prestige of the young general. However, the old resentment of Xijiang was at the forefront. Even if they were willing to submit, they were afraid that the little general would settle the old accounts with them. Only when the major general accepted these concubines to expand the harem, could the twelve clans of Xiye be at ease. Little general, although these concubines of the West night are just a few fallen flowers and willows, for the sake of the overall situation, when the West night is stable, the little general will confine them to the harem at will and accept the beauties. "


    Si Lin on one side had been drinking tea. Hearing Xie Yifeng''s words, he almost didn''t spray the tea out. Yubai''s old Department is so talented! I can think of such a "wonderful" idea!


    Si Lin''s eyes dropped and a sly smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He advised him: "the language is white. Thank you for your kindness. You should consider it carefully."


    Listening to Si Lin playing the side drum for himself, Xie Yifeng felt a surge of excitement in his heart, thinking: is it that Si Lin came to the West night to also intend to do this from the dragon?


    Xie Yifeng calmed down and continued respectfully: "Shao general, the clan leaders of Xiye and even the two kings of Xiye all stick to this old habit and have the meaning of" let bygones be bygones ". Only in this way can the twelve clans of Xiye be willing to regard the young general as the new Lord of Xiye. It''s a rare opportunity for the young general to guard the Western night alone The last general really can''t bear the heart of the major general to make a wedding dress for others


    He has a profound meaning. The "others" in his words clearly refers to Xiao Yi. The implication is that if Xiao Yi returns to Xiye and accepts the Empresses of Xiye, then Bai Xinxin, the official language, will probably fall into the hands of Xiao Yi.


    "Little general!" Xie Yifeng knelt down and untied the burden in his hand. He held it high on his head and said, "the opportunity is fleeting. Please think deeply about it!"


    In the package, a bright yellow robe stands out on top of it. In the sunlight from the window, the Golden Dragon embroidered with gold thread seems to glow. It says four words silently --


    yellow robe.


    This Dragon Robe is the Royal robe of Xiye King found in Xie Yifeng''s Xiye palace. Just waiting for this day''s offering, it can convey the thousands of words in his heart to the official language.


    In the imperial study, after a brief silence, Xie Yifeng could not help but mention the official''s words, and said: "with the great talent of a few generals, why bow to others! Nowadays, the major general is gaining momentum in the army. Once the major general rises to the top of the army, it will certainly respond to it. At that time, the young general will again wave his troops to the east to capture Dayu, so as to avenge the general and our officers and brothers. The last general will be willing to serve for the pawn and pledge to serve the little general... "


    The more Xie Yifeng said, the more his blood was boiling. It seemed that he saw the scene of the official language Bai''s eastern expedition in the future. But when he looked up, he saw that Guan yubai was looking at him with a smile. He could not help but feel that something was wrong.


    Seeing Xie Yifeng''s silence, the official asked, "Xie Yifeng, do you know what is the sound of candle shadow and axe?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    Xie Yifeng''s expression is stiff. He feels like a cavity of hot blood. He has poured a bucket of cold water on his head. His mouth moves, but he doesn''t dare to speak falsely.


    Candle shadow, axe sound?! Is the official language Bai afraid that the name of "Huang Pao Jia Shen" is not right and wrong, and that the reputation will be questioned by the world and disputed by later generations?!


    It is also possible that


    Ah, if the official language is as arrogant as the son of Xiao, and is not in the view of unexpected people, it will be much easier!


    It''s a pity that both officials are modest and modest, but they don''t understand that a gentleman is incompetent


    Xie Yifeng frowned slightly, and then he listened to the official language and said, "Xie Yifeng, this Marquis still has important affairs. If you have nothing to do, you can retire."


    How could Xie Yifeng willingly return without success and try to persuade him again, but in the end he kept silent.


    Don''t be eager for quick success and instant benefit!


    He said to himself in his heart that at the beginning of the prince of xiyeda, he was eager for quick success and instant benefit. He did not get the trust of guanyubai as expected, but alienated him.


    Nowadays, there are so many talented people under the command of the official language Bai. I can''t make mistakes again and again!


    Xie Yifeng finally bowed down.


    When he came out of the imperial study, he walked forward, looking back carefully at what he had just said. He thought that he had said it very well. For example, in today''s favorable place and favorable people, why did the official language look forward and backward and refuse to establish himself as king on the pretext of "the sound of candle shadow and axe"?!


    Wait!


    Xie Yifeng suddenly stopped and raised his eyes with a flash of inspiration.


    What a fool he is!


    According to the allusion of "the sound of candle shadow and axe", since Guan yubai said these four words, it means that he is attracted to the throne of the West night, but he still has some worries Or, he doesn''t trust himself!


    After all, it has been nine years since I left the army!


    Nine years is enough to make an earth shaking change in a person. Nine years is enough to make a once powerful country fall under the iron hoof of guanyubai and the southern Xinjiang army. Nine years of change is too big


    If he wants to win the trust of Guan yubai again and to make a show for him, he must first make contributions and do the next convincing job.


    But now the overall situation of the West night is almost decided. How can he make contributions?!


    Xie Yifeng suddenly walked forward, I don''t know when he went to a big tree again and hit the trunk heavily.


    The thick and thin trunk of the bowl suddenly vibrated violently, so the crown of the tree swayed ceaselessly, and the leaves flew down like rain


    At this time, only listen to a familiar male voice from above: "Lao Xie, what''s so angry about?! Don''t shoot at the tree if you have a fire


    Xie Yifeng was stiff all over. Looking up, he saw a young man in grey in his twenties lying lazily on a branch ten meters above the ground, looking down at Xie Yifeng with a smile.


    "Popular, it''s you." Xie Yifeng said with a dry smile.


    Popular light to jump down from the tree, landing quietly. He shouldered Xie Yifeng and said with a smile: "Lao Xie, I see you just came out of the imperial study. Are you angry with the young master?"


    Hearing this sentence, Xie Yifeng was frightened and quickly denied: "popular, don''t talk nonsense!"


    He shrugged his shoulders indifferently, showing a smile of "you and I know it from the bottom of my heart". He touched his chin and said, "thank you, we''ve been loving each other for many years. I''ll tell you a truth. It''s definitely your fault."


    Xie Yifeng''s heart suddenly kindled a fire. How could he not know that Xiao Si and popular people all seem to have been bewitched by the official language white. No matter what the official language White said, they were afraid that the young master was right.


    But Xie Yifeng''s face did not dare to show a cent, was planning to respond, but listen to the popularity of the way: "I said old Xie, you don''t feel unconvinced."


    Fengxing picked a leaf at will while talking, put it in his mouth and played a tune. He didn''t seem satisfied with it. He lost it and picked another one. He continued: "don''t you think about what day will be in the next few days?" Recently, the young master is in a bad mood! Do you want to hide as far as I can without looking at me? "


    Xie Yifeng was stunned. He thought about it carefully. Soon, he thought of something and moved his brow. Is it


    Seeing that he understood, he patted the leaves on his body and said, "since you understand, you can go back where you come from. Don''t delay me taking a nap here."


    Before he finished speaking, Fengxing had already climbed to the tree flexibly and took the leaf to blow his tune, leaving Xie Yifeng standing in the same place, half drooping his eyes.


    The bright sunshine in spring sprinkled Xie Yifeng''s face full of dross through the gap between branches and leaves, forming a strange light and shadow, which made his expression dark and unclear.


    Maybe, he can do something with it!


    Xie Yifeng slightly squints, eyes flash a light.


    The spring breeze is slow. Even in spring, the yellow sand still flies in the West night, not like the continuous spring rain in Wangdu and southern Xinjiang.


    Guan yubai is still the busiest man in the West night. The lights in the imperial study often burn out until midnightOn March 29, on this day, the official language White did not stay in the imperial study.


    In a courtyard in the southeast corner of the West night palace, a large mahogany carving case has been set out. On the big case, there is a memorial tablet, as well as offerings such as melon and fruit snacks.


    All of these were arranged by Guan yubai himself.


    Since the Western night palace was captured, most of the palace has been abandoned, and this courtyard is no exception.


    Around the flowers, branches and leaves are not pruned, leaves dust is not swept, a glance swept, a desolate.


    After lighting a good candle with white official language, he lifted his robe and knelt on the ground directly.


    Small four stands not far away, looks at him quietly, the face is expressionless, the eye ground releases light sadness.


    In the courtyard, there is no sound. There is only the sound of the candle jumping in the wind, and the smell of fragrant candle is floating around with the wind


    I don''t know how long later, the sound of the fallen leaves being trampled suddenly came from the rear. Although it was very subtle, it couldn''t hide Xiao Si''s ears. Xie Yifeng, dressed in green robes, was walking towards here. He obviously didn''t intend to hide his whereabouts.


    Xie Yifeng stopped at the place less than ten steps away from Xiaosi and said in a deep voice: "I remember today is my wife''s life taboo?! I want to go over and kowtow to my wife. "


    Small four did not say anything, just one side of the body, as if to get out of the way.


    Xie Yifeng walked slowly to Guan yubai''s body and looked at his thin back. From his back, he could hardly recognize that this was the official general who was in the west of Xinjiang, and was stained with blood and armor.


    Guan yubai did not move, and Xie Yifeng did not know whether he had noticed his arrival. After a moment of hesitation, he knelt down directly behind the right side of guanyubai, and then kowtowed three times to the direction of the memorial tablet.


    Xie Yifeng looks at the tablet on the desk, his eyes are dark and deep.


    On March 29, all the officers and soldiers knew that this day was the birthday of the wife. Once on this day of every year in the western Xinjiang, the official Ruyan would accompany his wife in the general''s mansion. On this day, unless there was some urgent military situation, no one would go to the general''s mansion


    The scenes in the western Xinjiang flashed through his mind. Sometimes, Xie Yifeng couldn''t help thinking, if the emperor was as talented as the first emperor, would the government and army not have gone to that step, and he would not have been forced to choose another Ming Lord!


    After kneeling for a long time, Xie Yifeng opened his mouth and said, "little general, the ground is cold. You should pay attention to your body, otherwise your wife will not be able to rest in heaven."


    Official language white still kneels there motionless, silent.


    Finally, Xie Feng finally made up his mind to find a deep breath


    This time, the official language white finally had some reaction, the thin back slightly trembled, looked up to the tablet on the desk.


    Xie Yifeng''s heart beat faster and faster. His voice seemed to be murmuring to himself. His voice was broken in the wind: "in those days, I knew I couldn''t persuade my father, so I had to settle my mother first and follow my father to Wangdu But after that, my father and uncle died, and my mother died. At that time, I was still a prisoner at the bottom of the steps, and I was trapped in the prison. When I got out of the trap, my mother''s bones had already disappeared... "


    Xie Yifeng in the rear secretly breathed a sigh of relief and continued: "little general, if you can let your wife and the general bury together..."


    Before his voice dropped, a strong wind suddenly blew, and two clusters of candles on the confession table jumped up and went out, leaving only two wisps of green smoke flying


    Xie Yifeng only felt a chill in his heart, and his hair was counted down. He took a deep breath and was at once composed. What ghosts and gods do people believe in? What reincarnation do people believe in? These people who are used to seeing life and death and all kinds of life on the battlefield do not believe it. If there is God, how can the officials be so!


    Official language white eyes in that extinguished candle wick to stay for a moment, then finally slowly stood up.


    He turned to look at Xie Yifeng, that pair of warm eyes at first looked calm, but seemed to have the power to see through the hearts of the people.


    Xie Yifeng said in a hurry: "little general, the last general has been remembering the general and his wife all these years. He is very anxious to learn that his wife''s bones have not been found, so he has been trying to find out It was not until not long ago that I got some news. I originally wanted to tell the little general after confirmation, so as not to make the major general''s air happy... "


    Said, Xie Yifeng''s eyes have been a red, flashing tears.


    He took a deep breath and calmed himself. Then he continued: "today is my wife''s life taboo. At the end of the day, I can''t suppress the sadness in my heart, so I rashly open my mouth..."


    The official language white thin lip light purses, straight Leng Leng ground looking at Xie Yifeng, seems to have a moment of trance, a moment later, the eyes again have focus, slowly, almost laboriously said: "where is the mother''s remains?"


    Xie Yifeng held his fist and said, "general huishao, it''s in the suburb of jadeite city in the east of Xiye..."


    Hearing the speech, the white fists of the official language were tightly clenched into fists. The blue veins on the back of the white hands were protruding one by one, and the pupil was even more unstoppable.In a moment, he said decisively, "we''ll start tomorrow morning."


    "Yes, little general." Xie Yifeng hurried to accept the order, secretly pleased: he did it right this time. Guan yubai is a dutiful son, and has always been clear about rewards and punishments. This time, as long as the remains of his wife can be found, Guan yubai will surely record his credit.


    In the future, he must be his confidant!


    "Little general, then I will go back to prepare." Xie Yifeng repressed the joy in his heart and turned to retreat.


    Official language white still stands in place, small four has been quietly accompanied by one side, silent.


    Another breeze blowing, blowing the fallen leaves all over the ground, flying around the robe corners of the master and servant


    The desolate courtyard seems to be more and more desolate


    In the early morning of the next day, at dawn, Guan yubai, Xie Yifeng, Si Lin, Xiao Si, and Feng Xing all rode out of the east gate of the West night capital, heading east.


    The horse''s hooves were flying and galloping all the way. After two days'' driving, they came to the Emerald City.


    Xie Yifeng led the way, and all the way to the eastern suburb of feicui city.


    After the defeat of the army in tahai, Xiye Dongjing was soon captured by Yao lianghang and Han Huaijun. Today, the East frontier is full of depression, and there are few people walking outside The farther away from the Emerald City, the more desolate it will be. I don''t know how long it took to see a disorderly burial mound. Even if it is hundreds of feet apart, you can also see the tombstones on the hill


    As they approached the mound, it seemed that the air around them was getting colder and colder. The sky above was cloudy and cloudy, which made the atmosphere more and more strange and gloomy.


    At the foot of the mountain, they abandoned their horses and walked.


    On the mound, it was originally the tomb of a ghost. Naturally, there was no road to be built. There were only a few muddy paths that the people who came here to dump their bodies walked out year after year.


    At dusk, the misty mist diffuses around like a gauze. Everywhere you can see is the uneven tombstone. From time to time, you can also see a section of forest bones scattered in the soil.


    On the hillock, the cold wind gusts, blowing on the old pine trees, making a "Susu" sound, like something hiding in a dark corner whispering, surrounded by a thick smell of corpse and decay, making people sick.


    However, the official language white few people are not affected at all, they have seen more cruel corpses in the battlefield, thousands of miles, bleeding. They used to collect the corpses and dig graves for their comrades in arms To them, this mound is just a place to live after death!


    It''s very quiet all around. Only the sound of their shoes stepping on the broken stones and leaves seems to amplify their breath


    When they reached the middle of the mountain, Xie Yifeng suddenly stopped, looked around for half a circle, and said in a deep voice:


    "at that time, the major general arranged good people to escort their wives to Fengji City, but later, his wife lost track of him more than ten miles away from Fengji city Therefore, at the end of the expedition, it took a lot of effort to find out where Madame was captured by a group of Western night army. At that time, the general of Xiye wanted to take his wife back and ask him for meritorious service to humiliate the general and the general, but his wife was soft and tough inside, unwilling to be humiliated, so she killed herself with a knife! At that time, the corpse was left on the roadside. The people of Xiye nearby picked up the corpse by chance and buried them on the mound... "


    At the moment, even the usual popular laughing and cursing face has no smile, red eyes, between the description of indignation.


    Xie Yifeng pointed his hand to the right front, and said, "little general, I have inquired about it. Some corpses thrown into the mound nine years ago should be near that area..."


    Along the direction he pointed to, you can see a strong old pine with long beard on the top of the mountain. It is luxuriant and winding up. In the light fog, the branches look ferocious.


    Under the gloomy atmosphere around, the white eyes of the official language became more and more deep, and there was nothing unusual about his face.


    The more calm the official language is, the more worried they are of Si Lin and Xiao Si.


    Si Lin ordered a few people to take out a prepared shovel, iron hoe, etc., to the old pine as the center of the action.


    There are not many tombstones around, but there are many uplifted tombstones, most of which are nameless bones. Avoid those with tombstones and new tombs with wet soil. Without digging for a while, several corpses were dug out one after another, including men''s, young children''s, and old people''s, which obviously do not match Most of the bones were immediately removed.


    Unconsciously, the surrounding gradually dark down, the temperature then dropped, as if back to the severe winter.


    Xiao Si quickly put on a cloak for Guan yubai. At the same time, several oil lamps were lit one after another, and the orange flame leaped like a cluster of ghost fire on this shady mass grave


    Guan yubai has never left. Other people are determined to dig and dig holes one after another With the depth of the night, there are more and more caves around. The stars in the night sky are covered by clouds, and only a faint silver moon overlooks belowIt''s been a long night, with every hope and disappointment


    The moon is fading away, and the chirping of chickens from afar symbolizes the beginning of a new day.


    The sky showed a fish belly white again, and suddenly heard Xie Yifeng cry out excitedly: "jade bracelet, this jade bracelet..."


    This messy words let Si Lin, Xiao Si and Feng Xing quickly throw away the utensils in their hands and surround them with the official language white.


    After a busy night, Xie Yifeng was already sweating, and his black bore face was stained with a lot of soil, which seemed to be in a mess. A three foot hole was dug in front of him. At the bottom of the hole, there was a white bone wrist with a jade bracelet on it


    Guan yubai stood in front of the cave, staring at the hand bone which had already lost its flesh and blood. Even if the jade bracelet was buried under the earth for many years, it made people green and oily, and was deeply reflected in the pupil of Guan yubai.


    The green is so familiar to him


    It was his birthday present to his mother when he was ten years old, and she always wore it on her hand.


    Even if nine years apart, he will never forget!


    The official language white suddenly kneels on the ground, carefully turns that green bracelet, slender finger slightly trembles.


    Little by little


    Soon, a thin crack on the jade bracelet came into his view.


    Yes, this is the bracelet he gave his mother!


    On the day after he gave the jade bracelet to his mother, a tributary arrow shot at her, and he immediately threw her away. However, Liushi still brushed against her wrist. Fortunately, she did not hurt her, but left a crack on the jade bracelet


    At that time, he was upset and wanted to send his mother a jade bracelet again, but his mother said with a gentle smile that he had given her the jade bracelet to protect her! She will always wear it in her hand!


    Mother''s gentle and loving smile seems to be still fresh in memory, but now only a pale skeleton and this jade bracelet are left.


    The white eyes of the official language were slightly widened. They were as deep as the bottomless abyss, staring at the crack less than an inch long on the jade bracelet.


    Time seems to stop in this moment, the air stagnates, the temperature around suddenly becomes cold, cold to the bone


    The next moment, the official language white suddenly moved again, he directly used his hands to dig down, again and again His face was expressionless. However, the movement of his fingers picking up the soil quickly showed the ups and downs of his heart. He was crazy and showed a trace of caution, as if he were afraid of hurting the white bones


    No one tried to persuade him or stop him. He had to do it himself!


    Si Lin, Xiao Si and Feng Xing all silently look at Guan yubai, his resolute back like pine and cypress, his fingernails accidentally split, and his fingertips exude blood


    For a moment, Si Lin almost thought that the official language white cry, but then look at it, he is still that even if the official downfall, even if the official snow injustice is still indomitable official language white!


    Perhaps, the language white tears long ago the official family''s passing away and dried up.


    The dead bones buried in the soil are gradually exposed, from the wrist to the upper arm to the body to the head


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    More than half an hour later, a complete corpse was lying in a rectangular pit, completely presented in front of them. The blue dress on the corpse had already faded and looked dirty and gray.


    The flesh and blood on the corpse had already rotted, and naturally the appearance and age of the corpse could not be seen. A pair of black eye sockets on the skull seemed to gaze at the people silently.


    Si Lin frowned slightly and walked closer. His eyes were fixed on the jade bracelet on his bones. He also recognized the bracelet But is this really the skeleton of the official wife?


    As if to hear the doubts in his heart, the official language white suddenly said: "yes."


    This is the mother!


    Others did not know, but he and his father knew that mother''s right arm was several inches longer than her left arm. When my mother was a child, my uncle took my mother to climb a tree. Later, my mother accidentally fell off the tree and broke her left arm. Because she was young, she soon got well, but her left arm was a little shorter than her right arm.


    He was naughty when he was five or six years old. When he began to practice martial arts, he went to the room to uncover tiles. His mother was afraid that he would lose his sense of propriety and told him to take warning from him


    Flash of the past in my mind


    Guan yubai took a deep breath, closed his eyes, pinched the fingertips of his hands into the palms of his hands. When he opened his eyes again, he had recovered his calm and was the calm and indifferent official language white.


    He slowly took out a moon white handkerchief from his sleeve and gently wiped away the mud and blood on his fingertips


    The rising sun rises slowly in the eastern sky, gently sprinkles on the hills, forming a red color


    Looking at the East, he said silently in his heart:


    father, I have finally found my mother!


    Their family will be reunited soon!


    But people can''t be reborn after death, and time will never return to the past


    The official language White takes back the sight, the eye is half drooping, orders: "look for a coffin for me, I want to transport the mother''s skeleton to the West night capital first."


    With the loud response, Xie Yifeng and Fengxing soon took their orders


    The rising sun continues to rise in the East, which will disperse the mist of the mountain, but it can not disperse the desolation, desolation and loneliness of the mountain.


    An hour later, Fengxing and Xiaosi carried a heavy black lacquer coffin and put it on a scooter, so they left the mound without any nostalgia.


    The sun pulled a long shadow behind them


    On the road, there was only the sound of the horse''s hooves


    Two days later, the party returned to the capital city of Xiye. The coffin was temporarily placed in a side hall in the northwest corner of the palace by Guan yubai, and the others were sent to rest by him


    Xie Yifeng suppressed the excitement in his heart and bowed down. After a night''s rest, he couldn''t wait to see the official again in the morning.


    Guan yubai is not dealing with official documents. He is sitting at the window and feeding the eagle.


    Out of the window, a white hawk stopped on a branch and looked at the dried meat in his master''s hand with burning eyes. As soon as the dried meat was thrown out, it immediately took off, took it into the mouth, and then fell back to its original position, and swallowed it in three or two mouthfuls.


    Xie Yifeng looked at it and said with a smile, "young general, you are a good eagle."


    Xiao Si glanced at him coldly, and threw out a piece of dried meat casually. His expression and manner seemed to be saying, but you still need to say it!


    The atmosphere in the imperial study was slightly cold.


    Xie Yifeng''s face was embarrassed for a moment. He came to see if Guan yubai''s attitude towards him would be any closer. He wanted to say that he had made great contributions this time, but he didn''t want Guan yubai to be inseparable from him, with a bit of indifference


    It shouldn''t be like this! Xie Yifeng secretly said that he was frustrated.


    At this time, a breeze blowing from the window, the official language white slightly coughed twice, and his face seemed to be white again.


    Xie Yifeng expressed his concern in a hurry: "little general, you have had a hard journey these days, or you should take a good rest. Now the Western night is becoming more and more peaceful. There will be a long time to come. Even for the spirit of the general and his wife in heaven, the little general should take care of himself."


    After hearing the speech, Guan yubai''s eyes were taken back from Han Yu''s body. Looking at Xie Yifeng, Xie Yifeng''s heart was moved and he said in a hurry: "it''s said that this time the lady can finally return to her hometown, and it''s also the spirit of the general in heaven to protect the little general!" With that, his eyes were moist and looked like a loyal old servant.


    The official language white slightly hook lip, the smile is light, way: "yes, this time thanks to you..."


    Xie Yifeng was elated and was about to say a few words of modesty. However, hearing the official''s words, Bai continued: "I''m going to say Nine years later, I still remember where my mother was buried. " However, the eyes are as cold as an arrow.


    Xie Yifeng cluttered for a moment, vaguely felt that the tone and manner of the official language were not quite right.


    "It''s true that all the people in this western night are pure and good-natured. Actually, no one is interested in the jade bracelet of the official''s wife..." Si Lin added sarcastically that Xie Yifeng really regarded them as idiots. Although the jade bracelet was flawed, it was worth a few silver if it was taken to the pawnshop"Xie Yifeng, you''ve been working hard these years!" White official language seems to be a sigh.


    Xie Yifeng seemed to pour a bucket of cold water on his head, and his heart was cold: bad, he was careless! But


    Small four cold eyes also shot at Xie Yifeng, if the eyes can kill, I am afraid Xie Yifeng has blood splashed on the spot.


    "Less..."


    Xie Yifeng just said a word, which has been interrupted by the official language Bai: "nine years ago, in order to win the trust of Xiye Xianwang, you would have done meritorious service with my mother." if it was not because Xie Yifeng was a subordinate of his father, how could his mother have been caught! "Nine years later, in order to win my trust, he killed Prince xiyeda Deputy general Xie, it''s been nine years, but you haven''t changed at all! "


    His tone is still not slow, but the content of his words is enough to make Xie Yifeng cold.


    How could it be?! How can the official language know that?! Xie Yifeng stares at the official language in disbelief. His whole body seems to be frozen stiff. He can''t move. He is so shocked that he can hardly think!


    After a long time, he came back to his senses and looked at the official language in a daze.


    When did the official language white know?!


    Is it because he killed Prince xiyeda?!


    Or even earlier?!


    Since all the officials know it, why have you been waiting until now Is it for the remains of his wife?


    Xie Yifeng''s heart a storm, how he can not understand the official language white is how to know!


    His mouth moved and he was dying to say, "little Young general, do you have any mistakes in the end... "


    Half of what he said, he couldn''t speak any more. The official''s white eyes looked at him faintly. He was like a refined scholar, but he couldn''t help but remind Xie Yifeng of that time


    No one wants to cheat the young generals of their army!


    In those days, when he was in the army, no one or anything could deceive the young general''s eye. Any intrigue was just a small trick in front of the young general. He was just playing tricks on his team, and he was defeated in the end!


    Isn''t that what Gao Miho is like?!


    Out of the window, suddenly sounded the loud and clear cry of the white eagle, which fluttered its wings from the branches to the window sill.


    For Xie Yifeng, the cry of an eagle was like a thunder on the ground. His strength seemed to be pulled away by some force. He fell down soft and collapsed like a pool of mud.


    The heart has sunk to the bottom!


    This time, he must have no way to live!


    The official language white rewards and punishments are clear, with own crime, the crime is unforgivable!


    Thinking about it, Xie Yifeng''s desperate eyes gradually become trance, muddy up, flashed a lot of pictures of the past in his mind.


    At that time, Mingming Guan yubai knew from the various reactions of the imperial court that the emperor was afraid of the official troops. He suggested to the officials several times that at least a way back could be left for them, but they were all rejected by the official Until that day, the imperial envoy arrived in the western Xinjiang with the imperial edict. The imperial edict denounced all kinds of crimes of Guan Ruyan and guanjiajun, and ordered that Guan Ruyan and guanyubai be escorted to the Wangdu to be convicted.


    On that day, with the prestige of the officials in the western Xinjiang, every official''s words were bound to echo. It was easy to frighten the stupid Emperor whether it was the independence of the western Xinjiang or simply sending troops to the east to frighten the stupid Emperor. In history, there was also a general named Zhang Kuang Yin Zhuyu who was first "the emperor''s side" and then "the yellow robe"


    But the official Ruyan, who had a wooden head, believed that the emperor would return justice to the officials. He did not resist and was allowed to take over the military power and be arrested.


    As a son of man, Guan yubai can''t leave his father behind. He settled his wife in advance before the imperial edict arrived, but he became a prisoner along with the official


    On that day, it was a nightmare for the army!


    At that time, there were still some officers and generals who held a glimmer of hope for the emperor, but Xie Yifeng clearly knew that the father and son of the official family could not survive any more. He had to plan for himself!


    With such an emperor in Dayu, any capable general will not be able to make his mark. Even if the Zhennan palace in southern Xinjiang looks at the scenery, I''m afraid that the emperor''s butcher''s knife will be put on their Xiao''s head next time After repeated deliberation, Xie Yifeng decided to take refuge in Xiye.


    Gaoxizhi, the late king of Xiye, has integrated the twelve clans of Xiye by his own efforts. With such boldness and means, he is comparable with the former Emperor. He should have the capacity to accommodate people, which is not like the narrow-minded emperor of Dayu!


    However, when he first arrived in Xiye, he didn''t make a statement. Gao Xizhi refused to use him all the time. He had been an idle man for several months. In order to do meritorious service and win credit to Gao Xizhi, he thought of his wife.


    He went to feicui city to find his wife and coax her. They had rescued Guan yubai from the prison and wanted to take her to make peace with him. In fact, he took his wife to Xiye and gave her to gaoxizhi. Gao Xizhi ordered him to kill the official''s wife himself, and he did so. From then on, Gao Xizhi became an important general under his command and took charge of 30000 troops in Xiye.


    He thought that no one would know about this except for two xiyewang. However, nine years later, the truth was revealed!It''s no wonder that Guan yubai took him in as an old official, but he has not been used to him. It turns out that he is waiting for this moment


    Official language white, he really can bear!


    Xie Yifeng''s face was gray and wry, and his body was staggering, as if he was going to fall at any time.


    Yes, guanyubai had been dormant patiently for nine years. Instead of being eradicated by the emperor as he expected, the Zhennan Wangfu was also captured with the help of guanyubai


    After all, he is not an official language white!


    Therefore, he fell to this step, and the official language white gradually rose. This time, the official language White was not bound by the official flame. What height could he go this time


    Xie Yifeng closed his eyes and didn''t dare to think about it any more. He reluctantly calmed down and looked up at the official. His voice was almost squeezed out of his throat: "I don''t know how the general intends to deal with the last general?" At the end of the year, he will be in the army for many years and know some secrets of the West


    As long as Guan yubai is willing to let him live, he can confess everything he knows!


    There was no change in the expression of Guan Yu Bai. He said quietly: "Xiye has been returned to southern Xinjiang. No matter what secrets it had, it doesn''t matter!"


    After a pause, the official''s tone became sharp: "Lieutenant General Xie, you are a rebel of the government''s army. You are treacherous and plot against the old lord. Over the years, you have slaughtered many people in Dayu. I will deal with you with military law today! Come on


    After he said that, two tall men with sharp eyes and simple green robes came in with light steps. They were not wearing the armor of the southern Xinjiang army. They were all the former members of the official Army.


    When their eyes fell on Xie Yifeng, they were all red. Their eyes gaped uncontrollably, including disdain, hatred and humiliation They are all good men who shed their heads and shed blood to protect the country, but such a despicable person has come out!


    The two of them clamped Xie Yifeng''s arm from left to right. Xie Yifeng cried out in horror: "little general, there are still two princes at large in Xiye. Don''t you want to know Well... "


    Xie Yifeng''s words did not have a chance to finish. He was forcefully put into his mouth with a group of rags. He was pulled from the imperial study rudely and dragged across the yellow sand ground


    Xie Yifeng''s mouth is still undeniably "wummum", but no one is interested in listening to what he is saying.


    At this time, Xie Yifeng''s heart seems to be broken a few holes, bursts of cold wind whizzing through it, through the heart cool.


    He knew that the real despair was so. It was you who had chips in your hand, but others had no interest in listening to


    Why?!


    Is it true that Guan yubai was not afraid that the second prince was exiled in the West that night, and that he was able to win over the forces of several ethnic groups in the West and the north, and become a country and confront the capital in pairs?


    Don''t you want to calm down the whole west night as quickly as possible?


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Yifeng''s eyes almost glared out, suddenly thought of some possibility.


    Maybe guanyubai really doesn''t want to. Maybe the more chaotic the West night is, the more beneficial it will be for the official language white. Otherwise, once the West night is stable and the cunning rabbit is dead and the running dog is cooking, is it time for Zhennan wangshizi to start with guanyubai?!


    I''m wrong!


    Xie Yifeng twists his body and roars again. He wants to tell them that he has other values. He knows


    However, what he ushered in was the cold and disgusting eyes of the two old officials, as well as the high waving long knife. The blade of the sword was blooming in the sun with a dazzling cold light.


    The silver light flashed, the knife light fell like lightning, and the momentum was overwhelming!


    Xie Yifeng''s eyes are bigger and bigger, the fear in his heart is more and more thick, and his heart almost stops!


    Death is just a matter in the blink of an eye. With the long knife, the red and hot blood splashed on Xie Yifeng''s neck. The blood splashed on the faces, clothes and hands of the two officials It''s shocking.


    However, there was no ferocity in the expressions of the two men.


    Only piety and solemnity.


    It''s up to the officers and soldiers to finish their affairs!


    They both looked in the direction of the imperial study and sighed


    The sigh goes with the wind


    At the moment, the imperial study has been more than a person, a black robed Si Lin to replace the cold feather, at random in the window sill.


    Guan yubai''s eyes were fixed on the kettle on the stove. The hot white water vapor came out of the spout. He picked up the kettle quickly. The hot water poured down from the spout and fell into the tea cup below. The brown tea rose and rose in the hot water


    Si Lin impolitely picked up one of the teacups, and without taking the saucer and the tea cover, he blew the tea cup at will and drank the tea.


    "Good tea." Si Lin smiles and praises.


    At this time, the official language white also made a second cup of tea, and took the tea cup with ease. Every action was indescribable elegance.


    However, this kind of elegance is indescribable repression in Si Lin.


    He suddenly asked with a smile: "Xiaobai, the spring in the south of the Yangtze River is so good that you should have a rest. You should go to the warm Jiangnan to keep your broken body..."The dead is dead, the great revenge has been revenged, and staying in the West night is just touching the scene!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    Guan yubai and Si Lin have known each other for many years. With a look on his face, he knows what Si Lin is thinking, and how can he not know that Si Lin is persuading himself to put down in his own way!


    The official language Baihao looked directly at Si Lin, his eyebrows and mouth opened slightly, and his eyes were warm and clear, just like a pool of lake water rippling under the spring breeze, and the water was bright and clear.


    Si Lin was stunned and felt something. It was like the shadow that had been in the white heart of the official language for the past nine years suddenly disappeared


    Even small four seems to have feelings, straight Leng Leng at the side of the official language white face.


    The air in the imperial study seems to change unconsciously. With the spread of the tea fragrance, it becomes quiet and light


    "Si Lin, I''m very good," he said with a smile


    I''m fine.


    These three words are enough to express the mood of the official language at the moment.


    All his heart knot over the years has been untied at last!


    He took the cup again and drank it quietly.


    At that time, he resolutely went to Wangdu with his father, but he lost his "regret" all his life. When his father died, he was in prison and was covered with black and blue. After all, his life should not be cut off. The fourth junior saved him from the prison


    After his injury stabilized, he left Wangdu. He wanted to go to jade city to make peace with his mother, but when he arrived there, he found that the house had already been empty.


    Judging from the dust in the house, it has been some time since mother left


    He did not give up the investigation of his mother''s whereabouts. He left several officers and military departments to continue the investigation in western Xinjiang. Later, he learned from the population of Xiye that his mother was dead and died in Xiye.


    According to Guan yubai''s understanding of her mother, even if she wanted to avenge her father, she would not go to the West alone, let alone be trapped in the prison Unless the mother is deceived, and in that case, the only person who can cheat her is the one she thinks she can trust.


    After that, the official language spent several years, sending people to inspect xiyedark. Later, it was found that Xie Yifeng, an assistant general of the guanjiajun, was still very important in Xiye.


    Xieyi Feng is the only general of Dayu who is well-known in the West night army!


    From then on, Guan yubai knew that Xie Yifeng was the traitor who murdered his mother!


    However, it is easy to kill Xie Yifeng, but he must wait for the opportunity to pry Xie Yifeng''s mouth


    So this time, when Xie Yifeng was ordered by gaomihuo, the king of the night, to take refuge in himself, Guan yubai did not immediately take him down and ask him, because he knew that since Xie Yifeng had this chip, as long as he did not say it for a day, he could not kill him.


    In order to save his life, Xie Yifeng would never say.


    Therefore, Guan yubai can only wait slowly, step by step, and ask Xie Yifeng to "take the initiative" to take him to find his mother''s body


    It''s done!


    Looking at the white eyebrows of the official language, Si Lin''s heart is also a long sigh of relief.


    Language White''s hardship and forbearance, he and four they all see in the eye. Over the years, he never stops talking. He doesn''t dare to stop. He doesn''t dare to get sick It seems that I am afraid that once I stop, I will never get up again


    They know his knot and feel sorry for him, but they are glad that he still has a knot. Only in this way can he have the strength to live. What they are more worried about is that once all their wishes are fulfilled, what else can support him to go on


    "The language is white..." Si Lin suddenly picked eyebrows and laughed, "you should not be in the march to fight now? I see that the moon is beautiful tonight. Let''s have a drink


    At this moment, it is the evening, the sun has not completely set, the sky is yellow, where there is any moon.


    The official language Bai can''t help laughing and says: "today, there is no cloud in the sky. When it''s dark, it must be the moon and the stars are rare. When we drink on the moon."


    Si Lin went out of the room directly from the window and said with great interest: "Xiaobai, wait for me here. I''ll go and find some wine..."


    Si Lin left until it was dark.


    "Language white," Si Lin came back from the window again, pushing the window and complaining, "the mare''s milk wine in the West night is very fishy. Compared with the good wine in Central Plains, it''s really far from good."


    He came back with two wine bags, one of which was thrown to Guan yubai.


    However, this horse milk wine is warm in nature, can expel cold, relax tendons, activate blood and so on, which is suitable for white language.


    In small four burning eyes, official language white finally only drink a cup of horse milk wine.


    Si Lin complains and complains, but he empties the mare''s milk in the wine bag of Guan yubai. The horse milk wine is good, but the stamina is not small. The drunken Si Lin is carried back to his room by the fourth black face.


    Guan yubai sat alone by the window to enjoy the moon and the stars all over the sky


    Hold up your glass to heaven and earth!


    That night, Guan yubai slept until dawn, and all the officers and men did not come to disturb him, or even if someone came, he was glared away by Xiao Si.


    In the following days, the official language white continued to be busy. There were many trivial matters from military affairs to internal affairsAt the end of March, two of the twelve clans in Xiye declared their surrender to the South Xinjiang army, while several others were still hesitating to wait and see.


    On the third day of April, Fu Yunhe heard from the north that the second prince of Xiye had been captured alive.


    Under the deliberate propaganda of the southern Xinjiang army, this news spread throughout the whole western night only on May 6th, which also defeated some people''s flukes.


    On the 10th of April, Fu Yunhe, who went to the northern border to suppress the two clans, Shen Qian and Bian Liang, came back with a great victory and regained the territory of the two clans and brought back the second prince of the West night.


    After returning to the capital, Fu Yunhe and Yuan lingbai immediately report to the official Yu Bai.


    Fu Yunhe talks about the two princes. It turns out that after the West night capital was captured, the second prince fled to the North under the escort of his bodyguards, hoping that his mother family, Bian Liang, could help him restore himself and allow the other party''s contribution to the Dragon Unfortunately, before they can make a difference, Fu Yunhe has led a large army to the city. The two princes intend to disguise and escape, but they are recognized by Yuan Lingbo


    At this time, Yuan Lingbo on one side pointed to his eyes triumphantly and interposed: "does that second prince think that if he shaves his beard, he can hide from me?"


    Looking at the original make Bai excited as if to float up, Fu Yunhe''s eyes twitch speechless. However, he had to admit that Abe''s eyes were really sharp enough. He had seen the portrait of the second prince many times, but he didn''t name the two men. However, Abe said firmly that it was Prince Xiye!


    And he was really right!


    Yuan lingbai seemed to feel Fu Yunhe''s eyes and winked at him with a smile, and his heart leaped with joy.


    Over the years, he has always wanted to enter the military camp, but his mother is in charge of it It''s not easy to come to Xiye this time. First, I followed my elder brother Xiao Yi, and then I was thrown to xiaohezi by my elder brother. But it has been several months and I''ve been mediocre. This time I''ve made great achievements!


    Yuan Ling Bai rubbed his hands and looked at the official language white expectantly.


    After pondering for a while, he called his name with a smile: "yuan lingbai, you have made great contribution to capture the second prince of Xiye! I''ll make you a hundred generals, and you can choose your own soldiers from the holy arm army, OK


    Hearing this, Bai was so happy that he almost didn''t jump up. He was overjoyed and said, "yes, of course it is."


    He suddenly thought of something, and his face was just as serious as boxing: "thank you, Lord!"


    Fu Yunhe shook his head speechless. For a moment, he even felt that my brother had just grown up.


    Unfortunately, after a few minutes, Ling Bai immediately put his arm around Fu Yunhe''s shoulder and said, "little crane, go and go! I''ll treat you to a barbecue


    Looking at the two people''s happy back, the official language white laughingly shook his head.


    As for the second prince of Xiye, he was directly escorted to the palace in the eastern suburbs without even being able to enter the palace. His other wives and children had been sent to the palace for a long time, and he could "reunite" with them.


    The second prince did not even have a chance to make a ripple.


    In the middle of April, in the Western night, several ethnic groups began to submit to the southern Xinjiang army


    By the end of April, the spring was strong, the weather was getting warmer and warmer, and the situation in Xiye was generally stable. After that, Guan yubai ordered the first group of 30000 soldiers to return to southern Xinjiang


    On April 29, the weather was fine and the spring breeze was gentle. Several unexpected guests came to the capital.


    The prince arrived with his concubine and grandson!


    The southern army of the whole city was boiling over it. There was no need to put on lights and decorations. The atmosphere of jubilation filled the city, which poured vitality into the originally empty capital


    When Guan yubai gets the news, Xiao Yi''s family of three has arrived at the gate of the palace with a green carriage.


    Xiao Yi, dressed in purple robes, took the lead in jumping from the carriage with Xiao Yu, who was wearing the same kind of small robe. The feeling of falling did not surprise the little guy, but attracted his happy laughter and warm applause. A look at the little guy''s ruddy complexion shows that he is very good.


    Nangong Yue, supported by Baihui, followed by the father and son, got out of the carriage, with a faint weariness in his eyebrows.


    "Xiaobai!" Xiao Yi grabs Xiao Yu''s right arm and waves to the official language white. The father and son laugh the same way.


    Looking at the bright dimple of the father and son, Guan yubai hardly knew what to say, "a Yi, how did you bring Yu elder brother son..."


    Xiao Hui arrived several days earlier than Xiao Yi, so Guan yubai knew Xiao Yi was coming, but he didn''t expect him to bring nangongyue and xiaoxiaoyu. Xiaoyu is still so small, thousands of miles away from the south of Xinjiang and the West.


    Feng Xing sighed in the back and shook his head deliberately, as if to say, this is really not reliable!


    Xiao Yi shrugged his shoulders with a smile, and directly gave the fat Tuan Zi in his arms to Guan yubai. He said with a straight voice, "the stinky boy is not a girl. How can you pamper him?! In those days, when I was only one year old, I went to the military camp with my grandfather. I took him out for a stroll, so that I would not be locked up in the house and become a girl every daySeeing Xiao Yi still has a plausible appearance, popular and small four heart have a bit speechless, this is not two years old children know what ah!


    As for Guan yubai, he has not thought so much. He didn''t expect that Xiao Yi would suddenly force the little guy to him. He was a little stiff, and the little guy was also a little confused. On his round face, a pair of big black grape eyes were staring at him, which was similar to the big eyes of Guan Yu Bai.


    Time seemed to have stopped for a moment. Nangong Yue covered his mouth and laughed. Maybe only Xiao Yu of his own family could make the officer and young general who was scared to death in the battlefield mountain like this.


    Xiao Yi held out a finger and poked xiaotuanzi''s soft cheek, and solemnly exhorted, "Stinky boy, don''t call him adoptive father!"


    The little guy tilted his lovely face, looked at his father, and then looked at the official language white. He did not know whether he understood it or not. He was in the arms of the official language white, but did not struggle.


    Just then, a clear and powerful cry of the eagle came from the sky.


    "Gray!"


    The little guy is like a long drought every rain, his eyes shine, eager to raise his small face, but see the air is not only a gray eagle spreading wings, but also a white eagle flying with it on the blue sky, hawk roaring nine days.


    "In vain Xiao Yu looked at the white eagle, but did not want to blurt out, and then, suspiciously tilted his head, as if to feel that this address is a little familiar.


    In the next moment, he heard a strange and familiar voice in his ear: "cold feather, it is called cold, feather."


    "Cold feather." The little guy didn''t repeat his words clearly. He always felt as if this scene had happened. He looked at the official''s white, ruddy mouth slightly pursed, and his confused little face made everyone reluctant to open their eyes.


    Nangongyue and Baihui can''t help but laugh when they look at them. They can''t help but think of the scene in Qingyun Wu, which is like yesterday.


    Before traveling from southern Xinjiang, Baihui once worried that xiaoshisun was too young to be tired on a boat. However, xiaoshisun was like the son of a son in all aspects. After leaving the house, he ate, played and slept as usual They are not dizzy with carriages or seasickness. They are more adaptable than their adults.


    On the contrary, it was to slow down and then slow down in order to cooperate with the princess. She spent more than a month walking to the West night.


    It''s their grandson! Begonia looked at Xiao Yu with joy. Their descendants had excellent talent. After two years of learning martial arts, they must have achieved twice the result with half the effort!


    "Brother Yu, I am the adoptive father." The official language white lip corner tiny hook, patiently teaches the small fellow, the warm sound has a few minutes smile.


    The little guy has always been clever, like a stream of good to repeat, make the official language white eyebrows more and more gentle.


    Xiao Yi has no doubt that as long as his son-in-law says he wants Han Yu to be Xiaohui''s daughter-in-law, Xiaobai will not hesitate to agree.


    Think of, Xiao Yi that pair of peach blossom eyes filled with cunning smile, seem to be in what ghost idea.


    At this time, a pink petal floated down from the top and slid across the white cheek of the official language. The little guy grabbed the petals in his hand and called "Huahua" in his mouth.


    The pink petals fell one after another. Everyone looked up and saw the small gray and cold feather in the air with peach blossom in their mouth and peach blossom in their claws. As soon as they released their beaks and claws, the petals of those flowers fell down in succession He sprinkled pink petals on his white robe.


    Xiao Yi burst into laughter and murmured: "the peach blossom on the human face is red..."


    Nangongyue and Baihui smile at each other. As long as Xiaohui is in the palace, she will give small gifts to the little ones every day. She has formed a habit. Since he found out that he liked to pick flowers, Xiao Hui would occasionally pick some flowers for him Anyway, compared with hedgehogs, caterpillars and so on, they would like to send more flowers, although the garden of the palace has become more miserable


    Xiao Yu greedily put his adoptive father''s petals in his arms. The smile between his white eyebrows was deeper, and he occasionally helped the little guy.


    Xiao Yi stretched himself and looked at them with a smile. Seeing that Guan yubai''s face is sparse now, he vaguely guesses that Xiaobai should have solved the problem of Xie Yifeng


    It''s a private matter of Guan yubai, so Xiao Yi didn''t ask much, and said with a smile, "Xiaobai, we Xiao''s family are the most polite..."


    As soon as he uttered this sentence, the other people on the side showed an indescribable expression and exchanged a look in secret. Xiao Shizi opened his eyes again and told a lie


    Xiao Yi continued: "since the stinky boy has come to the capital today, he should give his righteous grandmother a pillar of incense." Said, he stooped to his face close to the little guy, deliberately asked, "Yu elder brother son, you say is not?"


    There was a slight condensation in the atmosphere.


    Baihui some nervously looked at the official language white, but saw the childe''s look peaceful, secretly relieved.


    Xiao Yu, who was blocked by his father''s sight, held out a claw and pushed his father''s face away. He then nodded at the end of his speech and said, "yes, it is."


    Chubby hands busily continue to collect the petals on his adoptive father, and the air around him becomes more relaxed with the sound of small meatballs.Of course, Guan yubai knows that the little guy is just at the end of the conversation. A faint smile appears in the corner of his mouth and makes a gesture of "please".


    Under the leadership of Guan yubai, they went all the way to the northwest corner of the palace.


    Nangongyue has been to Dayu palace and Nanliang palace. The three palaces are very different because of their different geographical conditions. The West night is golden, and the buildings in the palace are golden, especially in the sunshine!


    For the first time, the little Tuan Zi, who came to the palace for the first time, nestled up in his adoptive father''s arms and looked around him. He called "tree tree", "house" and "water"


    The little guy wriggled restlessly, his arms pointed to each other, and his eyes rolled around. He was so busy that everywhere he went, he was filled with his happy laughter


    After a incense stick, people came to a temple with three big characters on the plaque.


    After entering the courtyard gate, they can see a black lacquer coffin quietly placed in front of the hall. There are two guards of the old army at the gate of the hall.


    When they entered the temple, they could not help but be solemn.


    Xiao Yu is still in his adoptive father''s arms. Sometimes he is a heartless child, and sometimes he is extremely sensitive. He seems to feel the subtle changes in the atmosphere. He nests quietly in his adoptive father''s arms. He does not cry, make noise, laugh or cry.


    Guan yubai touched the top of the little guy''s hair, took the incense from Baihui''s hand, closed the two small meat palms of the little guy with his two palms, and bowed respectfully and reverently


    Xiaoyue and empress Xiaoyue are in Shangyu together.


    May your wife gather with the general under the nine springs!


    May their husband and wife never die again!


    May they bless Guan yubai


    In the palace, a quiet, cigarette smoke.


    When the party came out of the temple, the sun was hanging high outside and splashed warm on the people.


    Xiao Yu has already returned to Xiao Yi''s arms. His chubby body bumps with his father''s steps. He laughs to contain his fingers. Only when he reaches the mouth, his little hand is patted off politely by Xiao Yi.


    The little guy is wronged and wants to find his mother, but how can Xiao Yi let him succeed? He is so skillful that he can''t find the North


    Nangong Yue and several servant girls have long been used to this situation of father son fighting. Usually, the son of a generation bullies the small, and poor Xiao Yu often can''t take advantage of it.


    However, the little guy is really sad, and his mother is also responsible for his justice.


    The little guy is also indomitable. Every time he gets better, he forgets the pain and pesters his father to play with him


    Sometimes they have to feel in their hearts: This is really a wish to fight, a willing to get.


    Between father and son playing, Xiao Yi often talked about the affairs of Wangdu and the imperial edict sent by the emperor to southern Xinjiang It''s time for the edict to arrive in the south of Xinjiang


    Xiao Yi''s mouth was full of mockery, and asked the Zhennan palace to choose the prince for Dayu. The emperor really could think of it! It''s a pity not to write a play


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    Nangong Yue in the rear is also a bit sad. Although she thinks Han Lingfan is good and worthy of Xiao Fei, she is not suitable to be a princess, let alone the future queen.


    Once entering the palace gate, it is as deep as the sea.


    In this sentence, I don''t know how many women''s youth, blood and tears, even life!


    The official language Bai Buji walked forward and looked up at the two eagles in the air. After a long time, he sighed: "Dayu is no longer good..."


    The last word of the cry disappeared.


    Looking at the east from afar, many past events flashed in front of him. All kinds of complicated emotions were entangled in his dark eyes


    My father had been under the command of the late emperor since he was young. He spent half his life on Crusades for Dayu. However, after only a few decades, Dayu fell into this situation


    I''m afraid my father''s spirit in heaven will also regret it


    Guan Yu closed his eyes and opened them again. He turned to Xiao Yi and said, "no wonder you chose to come to Xiye at this time..."


    As he said that, Guan yubai''s eyes moved down and fell on Xiao Yu, who was in the arms of Xiao Yi. The little guy patted his father''s arm and called "Feifei", which made Guan yubai''s mouth hook out a kind smile.


    Xiao Yi stretched out his finger and played it on the little guy''s forehead. Then he threw Xiao Yu to the official yubai in disgust. He said casually, "hang them first, so that they don''t think the Zhennan palace is the same as before..."


    At the moment, Zhennan Prince''s house was already empty. The three of them came to the West night. The king of Zhennan was sent to hunt in spring by him. He could not go back for a while.


    Think of, Xiao Yi Mou in flash a fine light.


    During the speech, the imperial study had already appeared a hundred feet in front of him. A black robed man carrying several bags of wine sachets climbed over the wall and walked towards the imperial study.


    Xiao Yi and Guan yubai and his party saw Si Lin, who also saw them. They stopped walking, lifted the wine bag in the handle and said, "come here! I''ll treat you to koumiss


    Since March was drunk by mare''s milk wine, Si Lin has been fascinated by horse milk wine, praising the color of the wine jade clear water, mellow and refreshing and sweet, and drinking too much does not harm the body.


    Si Lin spent the whole April wandering around the capital, looking for the best horse milk wine. Today he just came back, and heard about Xiao Yi and their arrival in the capital.


    They didn''t go into the house either. They found a pavilion nearby and sat down.


    Si Lin directly sent a bag of mare''s milk wine to Xiao Yi''s bosom, and said with a smile, "Xiao Shizi, it took me half a month to find a family with a hundred year old craftsmanship and unique secret recipe. They only sold it to me after asking for something. It''s better to come early than to come by chance. You are lucky, son Xiao. "


    Si Lin was still talking about wine at first, but when it came to the last sentence, it was meaningful.


    Xiao Yi didn''t know whether he understood it or not. He nodded without modesty and said with complacency, "I also think I am lucky!"


    With that, Xiao Yi opened the wine bag, and the smell of milk came out of it. He looked up boldly and poured several mouthfuls of horse milk wine. Then he wiped the corners of his mouth with his cuff and praised: "it''s really good wine!"


    Xiao Yu, who smelled the smell of milk, moved his nose and wriggled eagerly on nangongyue''s knee. His two claws were on the edge of the stone table. His eyes glowed and he cried, "Daddy Milk... "


    Xiao Yi deliberately put the wine bag in his hand to the direction of the little guy. The little guy''s nose moved again and stretched his neck expectantly


    As a result, the bad hearted father immediately took back the wine bag and drank it with relish in front of the little guy.


    Seeing xiaoshisun being bullied by shiziye again, Baihui and Haitang exchange a look in silence and silently wipe a tear of sympathy for his own little Shisun.


    Fortunately, father is not reliable, Xiao Yu and his adoptive father. After a while, the little guy drank the goat''s milk which was ordered by the government to prepare in the kitchen.


    The goat''s milk is warm, and the little guy shows a satisfied expression under the servant girl''s feeding, as if there is nothing more happy than drinking goat''s milk in the world.


    Looking at the white eyes of a lot of small official smile. I and a Yi each have pain, just hope Yu elder brother can grow up happily!


    The official language white warm ground looks at small Xiaoyu, but Si Lin is in the official language white, slightly picks eyebrow, in the eye cannot hide the surprise.


    He had thought that Guan yubai would be seriously ill after his wife''s death. He was also ready to persuade him to leave the mess of the West night and go with him to wander the world But I didn''t expect that in the past month, the spirit of Guan yubai has been good, and today is even more calm


    It seems that he is wrong!


    Language white he is not arrogant, language white he is really put down the past!


    And, more than that


    Looking at the white eyes of the official language, Si Lin opened the wine bag and drank a mouthful of horse milk wine, drooping his eyes thoughtfully.


    He also found a new target!


    Yes, I always forget that yubai is not like himself. Although yubai was once in the world, he was not a real person in the world. Yubai was destined to be a military general from the moment he was born in an official family.This is the official language Bai, the father''s instruction has been deeply engraved in his heart, he is destined to gallop the battlefield!


    Si Lin sighs in his heart, hoping that Xiao Yi will live up to yubai''s trust However, the language of white vision has never missed!


    Si Lin hook lips a smile, in the heart self mockery: he how sentimental get up!


    Ha ha, life still has wine today, today drunk!


    Si Lin boldly drank the wine.


    Different from Xiao Yi and Si Lin directly drinking to the wine bag, the official language Bai gently poured the wine into the wine cup.


    In the smooth sound of pouring wine, Guan yubai continued the previous topic: "a Yi, the emperor''s edict What are you going to do about it? " It is just a temporary delay for the imperial envoy to hang out. Zhennan palace will have to deal with it.


    After drinking half a bag of horse milk wine, Xiao Yi''s peach blossom eyes are darker and brighter, just like the cold stars in the night sky.


    He said with a smile: "Xiaobai, what do you think of these princes?"


    In the final analysis, the focus of this edict is not Xiao Fei''s husband, but the prince''s choice!


    The official Yu Bai was playing with the white porcelain wine cup in his hand and said slowly, "the prince Cheng is not sincere, the prince Shun is not shun, the Prince Gong is not Gong, and the king of the county is respectful..." After a pause, he said, "very respectful."


    In the pavilion, it was quiet for a moment. Even Nangong Yue, who was originally teasing the little guy, was attracted. He raised his head and said that the evaluation was really


    Nangong Yue''s expression is somewhat complicated. make a pointed comment.


    "Poo hee --"


    Xiao Yi laughed directly, pounding the stone table with his fist and shaking his head with laughter


    It also broke the solemn atmosphere in the pavilion!


    For a long time, Xiao Yi, who was laughing with tears in his eyes, raised his head and pointed to the official language and said, "Xiaobai, I''m arrogant. In fact, I''m not proud of you! Xiaobai, you are really hurtful to others without dirty words


    Even Si Lin is laughing. Xiao Yi is right. Guan yubai looks like a gentleman. In fact, he is talented and famous at a young age. How can he not be arrogant!


    Xiao Yi took over the handkerchief from Nangong Yue and wiped his tears. He said casually, "Han Lingfan! Better than his brothers Xiao Yi didn''t notice Wei Qu Ba Ba''s eyes.


    "Niang..." "Xiao Yula''s wife Dad... "


    His broken sentence is probably only Nangong Yue and Baihui. They understand that Xiao Yu is complaining about how his mother can give his pa!


    Nangong Yue quickly took out his handkerchief from his sleeve and stuffed it to the aggrieved little meat ball. Smelling the fragrance of her mother''s on the handkerchief, Xiaotuan laughed contentedly.


    The official language white ground should a, drink the thing in the cup.


    In the pavilion, several people raised their glasses to drink, and in a few words, they decided to be the prince of Dayu!


    No matter small four, popular, or Baihui, their expression is indifferent, as if all of these are natural.


    When the wine was in full swing, two more people strode towards this side. Before they arrived, they said:


    "brother, sister-in-law, why don''t you call us when you drink wine?"


    Fu Yunhe and Yuan Ling Baixing rush to come, looking at Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue with sad expression.


    Xiao Yi shrugged his shoulders, and said, "it''s not my job today."


    The implication is that the wine is not for me!


    Fu Yunhe was not embarrassed. He hit the snake with the stick and said, "Hey, you should let Abe do something today!" He shouldered him against originbo.


    Yuan lingbai nodded his head eagerly and said, "elder brother, I have just been promoted to a hundred generals. Today, I should buy a drink." He looked at Xiao Yi with a smile. His ostentatious appearance seemed to be saying, "elder brother, I didn''t disgrace you."!


    Yuan lingbai''s eyes stopped for a moment in the wine bag of Xiao Yi''s hand, and said, "Sir, please invite elder brother and marquis to drink horse milk wine, and I''ll invite you to drink wine? The wine of this western night is also famous


    With that, yuan lingbai looked at Fu Yunhe with bright eyes, and said with salivation: "little crane son, are we brothers? Why don''t you sell me your wine? " Xiaohezi is indeed a gourmet. He not only knows where the barbecue in the capital is best to eat, but also finds out the best wine in the capital!


    Fu Yunhe''s baby face suddenly became black. He had been hiding wine for several days. He had been thinking about him for a long time. He shook his head and said, "No brother.


    Wine is suitable for women. He is going to give it to cousin Xia!


    Xiao Yu couldn''t help but laugh, and he didn''t know what it was.


    This night, people drank Fu Yunhe''s wine together. Even Nangong Yue enjoyed a handful of wine and wine luminous cup, and ate some barbecued meat together. At that time, the little guy couldn''t hold on for a long time and was taken down by Baihui and Haitang to rest.


    Nangongyue drank a glass of wine last night and slept until dawn. Xiao Yi was no longer there.Xiao Yi is busy with the official language Bai to deal with the internal affairs, but Fu Yunhe and Yuan lingbai are idle, and take the initiative to take his sister-in-law and his nephew out to play.


    The little guy never knew who he was, so he immediately called "Uncle" affectionately, and his two uncles took him and his mother around the city.


    Put on the little robes and hats of Xiye, play with the toys, drink some horse milk, and climb up the wall of Xiye The little guy plays around every day, eats everywhere, and enjoys himself.


    If Xiaohui and Hanyu are interested, they will also follow them to play. The little guy is more excited. He thinks that this is really a good place. People take him and his mother out to play every day.


    In just three days, the trinkets brought back to the palace from the city were almost full of a room.


    On this day, several people pulled a heavy carriage home at dusk. The little guy had fallen asleep in the regular wheels of the carriage. He had no idea when he was taken out of the carriage or returned to the temporary residence of Jiyun hall.


    Xiao Yi has come back, and is in the room like a wife stone.


    Seeing the return of Nangong Yue, he couldn''t wait to meet him. He called out with a sad face: "ah Yue!"


    Baihui can''t bear to look directly at them. They plan to hold their little grandchildren. Who knows the little guy wakes up with rubbing his eyes


    "Niang..."


    The little fellow, who had not yet woken up, eagerly threw himself into his mother''s arms and buried his little face in his mother''s soft chest. He rubbed his face and sprinkled it with coquetry. He didn''t notice that his father''s face was black.


    "Ah Yue, this stinky boy is heavy. I''ll hold him." Xiao Yi said with a virtuous husband and good father, and immediately took over the little guy. When the little guy twisted his body in disgust and wanted to call his mother again, Xiao Yi quickly put a "gadget" that had been prepared for a long time into the hands of the little guy.


    The curious little fellow was immediately distracted, playing with something bigger than his fist.


    This is a topaz seal about the size of an adult man''s fist, with Kirin as its button.


    Nangong Yue can see that this is Hetian Topaz at a glance. The jade is crystal clear, soft as fat, and huangmou steamed pear is obviously a treasure in jade.


    Is this


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help but take the little guy''s hand to see the words engraved on the seal.


    The seal is engraved with the reverse character and the West night character. Nangong Yue naturally can''t understand it, but it makes her feel more and more that her guess is right.


    Is it appropriate to give Yu Ge''er the jade seal of the West night like this?


    Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi said with a smile, "this is what Xiaobai found today. When the capital was destroyed, King Xiye hid it. Originally, he wanted to leave it to his son for restoration. Who knows that the two sons are not competitive... " Xiao Yi looks as if he is deeply sorry for the king of the night.


    "Anyway, it''s no use now. Let''s play for the stinky boy!" Xiao Yi said casually.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his eyes. He threw the jade seal of one country to the little guy as a toy. Maybe only Xiao Yi could do it!


    Xiao Yu liked the new toy from his father very much. He played it over and over for a long time until he was sleeping on the couch and still holding it. Until he fell asleep, the Begonia carefully took out the Xiye Yuxi and replaced it with his orange cat puppet.


    The little guy turned over with the orange cat puppet and went back to sleep.


    In the dead of the night, the lucky little Tuanzi had a good night''s sleep. In the morning of the next day, he opened his eyes.


    He used to want to open his mouth and howl, so his father copied his mouth.


    Xiao Yi skillfully dressed the little guy and stuffed a jade seal for him to play with. He carried him to the imperial study.


    After a stick of incense, there are some ignorant little guys sitting in the imperial study, stupidly by Baihui to serve him to eat porridge.


    Xiao Yu has always been clever, his mother did not allow him to play when eating, he did not play, anyway, after eating, you can play.


    While eating porridge, he looked at his father and adoptive father''s office curiously. He thought it was very interesting.


    When the little guy finished his porridge, Xiao Yi prepared a small table for him, and gave him paper, inkpad and jade seal.


    Xiao Yu has been observing for a long time. She can''t wait to grab the jade seal with both hands and cover it on the paper like his father and adoptive father


    Each time he stamped a big red seal, he felt as if he had accomplished a great event, and giggled.


    Xiao Yi smiles with satisfaction, thinking in his heart: in the future, we should let this son of a bitch follow his adoptive father to deal with government affairs. He has trained him since childhood In this way, in another 5678 years, he can take ah Yue to play everywhere!


    As for the official words Bai, Baihui and Xiaosi, Xiao Yi''s appearance is just Sima Zhao''s mind. For a moment, several sympathetic eyes look at Xiao Yu


    At this time, there was a sound of quick steps outside. Fu Yunhe came in quickly and said, "elder brother, marquis, envoys from Nu and Maoxi nationalities are coming!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    On the third day of May, envoys sent by Nu and Maoxi of Xiye''s twelve tribes arrived at the capital of Xiye.


    In addition to the zhidu clan of Xiye king, Nu and Maoxi are the two most powerful clans in Xiye, occupying six cities in the west of Xiye.


    Since the death of King gaomiho of Xiye, the two ethnic groups have been watching the situation of Xiye Until now, the gradual fall of Xiye is almost the trend of the times, and the two ethnic groups are finally unable to bear it. As soon as they heard that Xiao Yi had returned to Xiye capital from southern Xinjiang, they immediately sent envoys.


    Fu Yunhe himself went to the gate to meet a group of envoys and ushered them into the palace.


    The guards and attendants of the envoys were all left at the gate of the palace. Only two envoys representing the Nu and Maoxi nationalities went to see Xiao Yi and Guan yubai in Chaoyang hall.


    The two envoys looked around quietly. The Chaoyang palace was still magnificent and magnificent. Everything seemed as if it was yesterday. However, the person sitting at the head of the hall had changed. It was no longer the king of the night, gaomihuo, but a young man with purple robes who was just weak and described the beautiful products. The opposite side put his elbow on the armrest lazily, and his expression showed a bit of carelessness, But people dare not underestimate.


    The two envoys seemed calm, but in fact they were worried.


    Although they had never met Xiao Yi and Guan yubai before, they were so impressed by them that the young man in purple robe sitting at the head of the table must be Xiao Yi, the son of the southern king of Dayu town.


    The young man in the white robe of the moon and dressed up as a Confucian scholar is naturally the official language.


    The two envoys exchanged a quick look, pretending to be calm and Thinking: judging from the position of these two people, it is obvious that Xiao Yi is the master and Bai is the minister. After all, Guan yubai is Guan yubai. Without him, how could Xiao Yi''s South Xinjiang Army conquer Xiye!


    Both of them bowed themselves to Xiao Yi, who was the head of the emperor, respectfully saluted Xiao Yi with the etiquette of Xi Ye, and said, "the Nu people Li Mo Zhi..."


    "AODA of Maoxi nationality..."


    "Come to greet the new Lord of our West night by the order of the patriarch!"


    After two people''s words fell, the hall was quiet for a moment. In a moment, a clear male voice said lazily, "it''s not necessary to greet you. In addition to sending down books, my son will not accept them."


    Xiao Yi''s words made the two envoys feel more and more uneasy, and their forehead was sweating.


    I heard that Xiao Yi was rebellious, but I didn''t expect to be arrogant here!


    They took another look at each other, followed by Li Mo Zhi, who was on the left side of his beard, to look at Xiao Yi with a smile. They tactfully tried to say, "the two patriarchs have specially ordered us to come to see Shizi Xiao. I don''t know what''s Xiao Shizi''s plan for my future in the West night?"


    In fact, what limo wanted to ask was whether Xiao Yi would become king. However, Xiao Yi was also the son of the southern king of Dayu town. If he said "ascend the throne", he seemed to mean that the other side was rebellious.


    "West night?"


    Xiao Yi''s sneering cold laughter suddenly rang out in the hall, reverberating in the ears of the two envoys, making them tremble.


    Xiao Yi, who was sitting on a mahogany high back chair, looked at the two men with a smile, and announced arrogantly: "the West night is gone! This land is the territory of the southern palace of my town! "


    What does Xiao Shizi mean?! The two envoys were startled and suspicious, and they couldn''t understand exactly what Xiao Yi meant.


    Subconsciously, they looked up at Guan yubai and tried to find out from his eyebrows and eyes. However, there was no change in Guan yubai''s expression. He was still as leisurely and indifferent as he was. He drank tea slowly with his hands in his hands, and obviously did not intend to interfere.


    But it also verified their previous conjecture -


    here, or in other words, the West night is dominated by Xiao Yi, not by the official language white!


    The envoy AODA took a deep breath and was about to speak. However, Xiao Yi continued slowly: "just like Baiyue and Nanliang!"


    This last sentence is sonorous and forceful, like a dry thunder on the ground.


    For a moment, there was no sound around. The two envoys almost forgot to breathe, and their eyes widened in disbelief. The two people''s eyes are straight Leng Leng to look at Xiao Yi, as if the body was frozen stiff in an instant, like a stone sculpture standing in place.


    West night, Baiyue, South cool Plus the southern part of Dayu.


    Has the power of Zhennan palace been extended to this extent?!


    The two envoys suddenly realized that Guan yubai had led the southern Xinjiang army to attack from the southern border of Xiye, not by way of Nanliang, but Nanliang had already been captured by the southern Xinjiang army!


    What do you know about this?!


    The answer naturally appeared in the minds of the two envoys. Of course, I don''t know. How can emperor Dayu tolerate the expansion of Zhennan Palace''s influence to this extent!


    The more they thought about it, the more frightened the two envoys. The son of Xiao, carrying the emperor Dayu, unconsciously integrated Southern Xinjiang, Baiyue, Nanliang and Xiye together. That is to say, now a large area of territory bordering on Dayu''s south, southwest and west border is the territory of Zhennan Wangfu!


    Just drawing this general map in my mind, the two envoys couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air, almost leg weakness.This situation is totally beyond their expectation!


    The strength of Zhennan palace is twice as powerful as they estimated. No, it is three times!


    It''s no wonder that Xiao Shizi just dared to say that he would not accept any books except dropping books!


    He is not arrogant, but strong enough to despise everything.


    Well, I''m afraid it''s impossible for them to be independent!


    With his ambition of swallowing Baiyue and Nanliang, he would not let all the twelve clans of Xiye submit to him, for fear that he would never give up!


    Before the two envoys came, the heads of the two clans had already discussed various possible situations. One of them was to submit a letter of surrender to Xiao Yi.


    It seems that they have no choice now!


    After Aodali thought, he said with a smile: "Xiao Shizi said that the West night is gone, only the western regions!"


    Xiye was called "the western regions" before the unification of the twelve clans by the former king of Xiye, and this Xiye had only existed for several decades.


    AUDA quickly continued: "our clan leader heard that the son of Xiao was brilliant, brave and good at fighting. He was actually a natural overlord. Our Maoxi people are willing to give priority to their sons I also ask the son of God to accept the imperial concubine and ascend the throne on a auspicious day in accordance with the tradition of the western regions for thousands of years. I, the Maoxi people, swear to follow the son of God


    Li Mo was afraid that he would say it late, and hastily bowed his head and echoed: "so is Wu Nu nationality."


    Fu Yunhe is speechless. He has heard of the custom of "reporting marriage on the wedding ceremony" in the West night, but they dare to put out such empty words in front of their elder brother Xiao Yi. This is a brain drain, or a cramp?!


    Who in the southern Xinjiang Army didn''t know that the most important thing for Xiao Yi was his son, his concubine and his grandson. These Westerners didn''t ask about his temperament first, so they came to discuss peace. They were really thinking with their toes?!


    Fu Yunhe did not know whether to despise them or sympathize with them.


    But after the official language white body''s small four heart actually has some kind of schadenfreude, finally someone runs to "disgust" this Xiao Shizi! you deserves it!


    "Ah --"


    Xiao Yi suddenly sighed. He felt that his temper was much better since he had a wife and children. If it had been two years earlier, they would not have had a chance to finish their words!


    Xiao Yi cocked up the corner of his lips and laughed brightly. He said again: "my son hates to talk with others about conditions with him."


    "Don''t misunderstand me, Xiao Shizi..." Li Mo''s hasty way.


    "No need to say more!" Xiao Yi was too lazy to talk to them. He shook his hands impatiently and said in a strong tone that he could not turn around. "Either you can go down or fight. My son of heaven will give you three days to think about it and then come back to me!"


    With his "coming", several soldiers of the southern Xinjiang army came into the hall immediately. Fu Yunhe approached the two envoys with a smile and reached out to them to make a "please" gesture. "Don''t let the end of the war be difficult for you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two envoys were stupefied and couldn''t react for a moment.


    Since ancient times, marriage has always been based on two surnames. This is not only feasible in Dayu, but also in the western regions. Therefore, the queen of gaomihuo, the king of the night of the west, is from the Nu nationality, while the Royal concubine is from the Maoxi nationality Marriage and concubines are for the right combination!


    Among the twelve ethnic groups in Xiye, the traditional custom of "reporting marriage by means of bamboo" is an old custom for thousands of years, which means that the friendship between the two ethnic groups will not end because the patriarch goes first. The new patriarch will continue to maintain the old friendship.


    Two generations of xiyewang have always respected this old custom.


    The reason why the two envoys made this proposal was that Xiao Yi would accept the queen and the Royal concubine to fill the harem, so that the status of the two clans would be stable only when Xiao Yi pacified the twelve clans and became the queen.


    What''s more, for Xiao Yi, this matter is beneficial but not harmful!


    The Nu and Maoxi are the most powerful of the remaining tribes in Xiye. Once they surrender, the other small clans who are still waiting will not hesitate


    Originally, the patriarch sent them to come over for peace talks at this time. He was also worried that Guan yubai had a grudge against them and was not conducive to the peace talks. Unexpectedly, the son of Xiao was not as good as Guan yubai. He didn''t give any room for negotiation at all!


    What''s the name of peace talks? It''s similar to forced surrender?


    Li Mo Zhi''s eyes flashed, and he wanted to say something to turn the tide back. But Fu Yunhe was in front of him, and the smile on the baby''s face turned cold. The two envoys did not dare to say anything more, so they had to step back and comfort themselves: Xiao Yi asked them to think about it, not to drive them out of the capital!


    With the departure of the two envoys in the hall, it was quiet again.


    From the beginning to the end, Guan yubai stayed away from the event and tasted the tea with a smile. This kind of thing or to deal with Xiao Yi''s means is the most straightforward, save some people unnecessary fantasy!


    Looking at the back of the emissary''s departure, Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows thoughtfully and asked casually, "Xiaobai, the daughter of the Marquis Pingyang is in the eastern suburbs?"


    Just now, when the envoys talked about the empress and concubine of xiyewang, Xiao Yi thought of Qu Jiayue, the princess of Dayu. Now the Marquis of Pingyang, who is still a "guest" in Luoyue City, once asked him to take his daughter back to Dayu. Since the Marquis of Pingyang is wise enough, Xiao Yi doesn''t mind meeting his little wish. Anyway, it''s just a small effort"Not bad." Guan Yu Bai nodded slightly, put down the tea cup, the fingers of his right hand trembled slightly at the edge of the saucer, and he entered the sleeve without trace.


    Originally, he was going to send Qu Jiayue back to Dayu, but she refused to leave, so she was sent to the eastern suburb of the palace together with the other wives and concubines of xiyewang.


    Xiao Yi touched his chin and said, "then send two people to send her to Luoyue city to Pingyang Marquis..."


    As the voice dropped, Xiao Yi suddenly got up and strode out of the hall with his eyes shining


    Official language white Zheng Zheng Zheng, immediately guess who is coming.


    Sure enough, outside the hall, a slender figure wearing plum blossom flowers carved silk mounds is walking towards this side, not Nangong Yue. Who else is there?!


    Xiao Si''s ears suddenly moved, as if to hear something, keen toward the direction of the side hall behind him.


    The next moment, I heard a childish voice from that direction: "Dad..."


    The round little guy swayed out with two short legs. He had been playing with Baihui in the side hall for nearly an hour, and had been there with a seal. Later, the little guy felt very boring. He lost the jade seal and ran out to find his father.


    He wants his father to play with him, he wants Xiaohui, he wants Hanyu


    Who thought, he came out but didn''t see Dad.


    Dad left him behind?!


    This understanding made the little guy shrink his mouth and look at the official language white, "adoptive father Dad... "


    Looking at the little guy''s eyes filled with tears, four kindly pointed out the direction for him: "your mother is coming!" There was a flash of schadenfreude in his eyes.


    Of course, the little guy understood "Niang". He broke his tears into a smile and ran over excitedly with his two legs! Mother... "


    Xiao Yu supported the door and struggled to cross the threshold, but did not have the opportunity to go down the stone steps, Nangong Yue has quickly walked to the front.


    "Brother Yu, have you had a good time with your father?" Nangong Yue squatted down and asked with a smile as he habitually adjusted the clothes for the little guy.


    The little guy grabbed nangongyue''s shoulder with both hands wrongly. He still remembered that he couldn''t find his father''s grievance just now. He complained pitifully: "Dad Bad


    With that, xiaotuanzi glared at Xiao Yi with those big wet eyes, as if to say, dad is the worst!


    Reclining on the eaves of the house, the vogue agrees in his heart: No, little grandson, your father almost found you a nest of stepmother. This father is really bad enough But this West night can be really barbarian ah, unexpectedly also what "report marriage" said to be justified?!


    Think, popular almost some sympathize with their own childe, stay in this kind of ghost place to educate the barbarians, too difficult!


    Xiao Yi''s whole handsome face was black, and glared at Xiao Yu fiercely. This son of a bitch! He''ll tell his mother!


    However, Xiao Yi had been able to cope with this situation for a long time. He immediately took out a gold-plated bell hung with a red rope from his belt, squatted in front of the little guy and shook the bell.


    "Jingling --"


    the bell makes a clear sound.


    Xiao Yu has many bells in Bixiao Hall''s toys, but this carefully made bell has attracted his attention.


    He looked at the golden bell in the sun. The bell was not as big as his fist. It was made into a golden cat''s head. It was very cute.


    The little guy couldn''t bear to blink. Intuitively, he stretched out his claws to grab it. He cried, "meow, meow --"


    Xiao Yi took back the cat''s bell on purpose, then looked at the meat ball with a smile and asked, "is daddy OK?"


    The little guy had already forgotten all the old grudges, staring at the cat bell with burning eyes, and said without thinking, "good father!" Give him the little orange!


    "Dingling --"


    Xiao Yi gave the cat''s bell to the little guy, and he still kept smiling at Nangong Yue, as if to say, ah Yue, I''m a good father!


    Looking at the father and son, Nangong Yue had already laughed, his eyes narrowed into crescent, and his heart seemed to be filled with honey.


    Although Yi always dislikes his brother Yu, he loves him most. Wherever he goes, he always remembers to prepare gifts for their little ones.


    In the palace, under the warm sunshine, the hearty laughter is unceasing, a piece of warm and happy, but several envoys who were expelled from the palace are not!


    In the next three days, the two envoys and other envoys stayed in the post station of the capital city. They were not allowed to go out and no one paid attention to them.


    Three days later, in the early morning of May, twenty or thirty soldiers from the southern Xinjiang Army strongly invited them out of the capital city.


    The two envoys asked to see Xiao Yi again, but there was no response. The response was tens of thousands of soldiers of the southern Xinjiang Army standing by outside the capital. They were oppressed and could not see the end.


    Is this


    The two envoys both guessed something, and their faces were pale without a trace of blood.Fu Yunhe straddled on a high horse and looked at them with a smile and said, "the prince said that the two adults would not come up with any results if they think about it any more. They specially ordered the last general to send them back to the city!"


    What''s going back to the city?! This is to wave troops to fight against the Nu and Maoxi nationalities in the West! The hearts of the two envoys were as cold as ice.


    Under the leadership of Fu Yunhe, tens of thousands of Southern Xinjiang troops directly approached hanba City, where the Nuzu patriarch lived. Three days later, the army was under the city.


    Fu Yunhe also "kindly" sent Li Mo Zhi, an envoy of the Nu nationality, back to hanba city. Tens of thousands of Southern Xinjiang troops stood still three miles away from hanba city.


    On the day of Li Mo, he saw the patriarch nuraqi, and naturally reported what he had seen and heard in the palace to the patriarch one by one.


    Nurazi''s face was gloomy and did not speak for a long time. He sent envoys to the capital, of course, with the intention of submission. He did not expect peace talks with Zhennan Wangfu to be achieved overnight. After all, in terms of the situation in the western regions, anyone can see that it will be sooner or later for Xiao Yi to conquer the whole western regions.


    He and the patriarch of Maoxi nationality wanted to show their kindness to Xiao Yi, the son of Zhennan king, and strive for the interests of the two clans as much as possible!


    What I didn''t expect was that the son of Xiao was so domineering that he didn''t give people any room for negotiation


    Nuraqi''s face was so heavy that he didn''t speak for a long time, so that the atmosphere in the hall became more and more dignified. Finally, a big man with a big head and a big horse said: "patriarch, this Xiao Yi is really deceiving people! We sincerely negotiated peace with him, but he ignored etiquette and rules... "


    The big man wanted to complain, but he was stopped by nuraqi and his face was as heavy as water.


    After a moment of silence in the hall, nuraqi said, "Xiao Yi is not joking, nor is he indulging himself in order to get. His attitude is very clear, either lower or fight... "


    Xiao Yidu has sent tens of thousands of troops of Southern Xinjiang to the city. Obviously, he will not give people the chance to bargain!


    Xiao Yi is really cruel enough!


    As an opponent, he was filled with indignation and frightening. However, as the leader of the western regions


    Nuraqi couldn''t help thinking of Baiyue, Nanliang, and the once Western night Maybe Zhennan Wangfu can conquer Xiye, not only the official language Bai Gong, but also that Xiao Yi and he go hand in hand.


    The old saying of Central Plains is good: the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead.


    An official language white has been a nightmare for more than ten years. In addition, Xiao Yi, the son of Zhennan king, who is a hegemonic, has joined forces. I''m afraid no one can stop them!


    Suddenly, nuraqi stood up, took a deep breath, and ordered: "pass on the order of the patriarch..."


    Several people in the hall have followed him for many years, and they have already felt something from his manner and tone. As expected --


    "the Nu people are willing to surrender to Xiao Shizi unconditionally!"


    In a word, it represents the surrender of hanba city and the other two cities to the South Xinjiang army!


    Fu Yunhe received a letter of surrender from the Nu people that morning. He had no time to order his troops to go to the Maoxi people. The letter sent by the head of Maoxi clan also arrived. It was only half a day before!


    After the surrender of the two most powerful and powerful clans in Xiye, the other clans of Xiye also heard the news, fearing that they would be destroyed and followed one by one.


    By the middle of May, ten of the twelve clans of Xiye had already submitted themselves to Zhennan palace.


    The situation has been settled in the West.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    Although the Western night was basically calm, the official language White was busier. Most of the internal affairs were handled by the official language white. When Xiao Yi saw the official documents, his head was big, so he could hide.


    As the overall situation has been settled, the once panicked Western night has gradually settled down and the people are obedient.


    The gates of the capital city began to open at sunrise and then close at sunset as usual. At first, the people were still a little uneasy when they went in and out. After ten days, seeing everything as usual, the hearts of those people in the West night also settled down


    On May 19, nuraqi, the head of the Nu nationality, came to the capital to see Xiao Yi. In addition to his own, there were also heavy carriages, which attracted a lot of people to watch the West night, and there was a lot of noise.


    Looking at everything as usual in the capital, nurazi''s mental calculation is completely settled.


    As long as Xiao Yi is willing to govern Xiye, his decision to surrender to the southern Xinjiang army will certainly not be wrong!


    With his head raised, nuraqi strode to the palace, respectfully saluted Xiao Yi, and generally introduced all kinds of conditions of his Nu nationality. He also cooperated with Xiao Yi and answered all his questions Finally, he also said that he had heard that the imperial concubine and his grandson had come to the West night and specially prepared a small gift.


    When the jewels and jewels were sent to the Chaoyang hall, Xiao yirao laughed with interest. It was obvious that these jewels and trinkets were specially prepared by nuraqi for nangongyue and Xiaoyu.


    Xiao Yi quickly exchanged a look with Bai Fei, the official language of the next head.


    This nurazi is really an interesting person, so he doesn''t mind giving small favors.


    Xiao Yi''s lips curled slightly, and said with a smile, "the head of the family of nuraqi, my son sees that you are wise and farsighted, and you can be a great leader. You will take over the three cities of Bianliang nationality. Nuraqi, don''t let my son down!"


    Nuraqi''s eyes were slightly open, and he was very happy. He quickly clasped his fist and said, "thank you for your trust. I''m willing to serve him as a servant."


    Nuraqi was both surprised and excited. He prepared generous gifts for his sons, concubines and grandchildren. Naturally, he came to the capital city before other clan leaders. He didn''t want to be lost in the public in the future. He wanted to let Xiao Yi, the new Lord of the West night, remember that he was the first patriarch to submit to the Zhennan palace!


    The results were totally beyond his expectation.


    The Bianliang family is the mother of the second prince. Although it is not as powerful as the TANU, it is also a strong one among the twelve Xiye tribes, occupying three cities in the northwest and North. He heard that the Bianliang people had intended to help the second prince recover. It was obvious that Xiao Shizi intended to use the Bianliang family to show the other ethnic groups that he had a clear grievance against Xiao Yi!


    After taking over the Bianliang nationality, the TANU people will surpass the Maoxi people in terms of land and power. Moreover, in the future, xiaoshizi will certainly put the TANU people in great importance. The TANU people will surely become more and more prosperous and become the real first people in the West!


    I didn''t go this time in vain!


    Nuraqi was overjoyed and wanted to have a few more greetings with Xiao Yi, but Xiao Yi sent him away in a few words.


    Nuraqi stepped down wisely and walked towards the palace gate under the leadership of several soldiers. He just crossed the hall with a little general.


    "Big brother, marquis!" Yuan lingbai yelled, "hurry up, the boar and hare have been roasted, waiting for you and the Lord!"


    Xiao Yi stood up and stretched himself. He joked to the official language Bai: "Xiaobai, let''s go! Don''t starve the stinky boy His words are just a joke, Xiao Yu is still small, can''t eat barbecue at all.


    Official language white side answer a voice, while standing up, but the body slightly staggered for a while, and then fell back to sit.


    No longer, you stare at Xiao Yi''s shadow again


    The official language white slightly smile, grasps the armrest of the chair to rise again, "I''m ok, probably got up a little anxious."


    Xiao Yi looks at Guan Yu Bai suspiciously. Guan Yu Bai and Yuan lingbai have already walked out of the Chaoyang hall. Xiao Yi also quickly follows them. The three of them walk in the direction of the imperial study.


    From a distance, you can see the direction of the imperial study, fireworks curl up, the smell of barbecue with the breeze.


    Xiao Yi three people smell that attractive fragrance to bypass the imperial study, go to the courtyard behind.


    A small meat ball immediately flew over: "Daddy!"


    Xiao Yishun picked him up in his arms and went on walking. Xiaotuan twisted his body uneasily and said, "Dad Meat... "


    Xiao Yu pointed to Fu Yunhe''s barbecue and looked at the bowl of fish paste in Baihui''s hand.


    "Meat!"


    He raised his small face and looked at his father expectantly. He looked pitifully, hoping that his father would give him a bite of barbecue.


    Unfortunately, the little guy was disappointed. His father gave him to his adoptive father. His adoptive father gave him to his former uncle, and then his former uncle quickly handed him over to Uncle fu


    Seeing Fu Yunhe''s bewildered by the little guy, Xiao Yi can''t help laughing boldly: "little crane son, just now the Nu clan chief nuraqi gave a lot of good things. When you and Miss Han get married, I''ll let your sister-in-law add makeup to Miss Han!"When Fu Yunhe heard the speech, his eyes brightened, and he put Xiao Yu beside his mother. Then he graciously gave Xiao Yi roast rabbit legs and said with a smile, "that little brother will thank the elder brother and sister-in-law for cousin Xia."


    The little guy who had been around for a while had nothing but to ask his mother again. He pulled his mother''s skirt, pulled his father''s cuffs, and rubbed his adoptive father''s arm


    Guan Yu looked at the little guy with a smile and said, "Yi, with the precedent of nuraqi, I think other nationalities should be at ease now."


    "At last, there are some smart people in the West." Xiao Yi grinned and chewed on the rabbit leg.


    He and Guan yubai did not intend to settle the old feud. After all, the two countries were at war and each had its own position.


    But some people, it is easy to think too much


    Thinking about it, Xiao Yi quipped his lips sarcastically. There are many ways to calm people''s hearts. What''s the need for marriage?! Is this westerner stupid?!


    "Big brother," Yuan Lingbo''s eyes dropped around and said with a smile, "I''ve worked out a divination for you. I''m afraid you''ll be busy after today." Next, it is estimated that other ethnic groups will come to the capital to meet Xiao Yi.


    "Your divination is not very clever..."


    Xiao Yi curled his lips like a smile, only half of what he said. The little meat ball pulled up his father''s cuff for the third time. Xiao Yi''s eyebrows twitched and raised his eyebrows impatiently.


    This son of a bitch, there''s no end to it?!


    He glared at his own stinky boy, put his right hand tail finger into a ring and blew it at his mouth.


    With a sharp whistle, a gray hawk swooped over and circled over the crowd, then flew into the pavilion, followed by the white eagle.


    The two eagles fell on the stone table in the pavilion, tilted their heads and looked at the people as if they were asking, what''s the matter?


    Xiao Yu was immediately distracted from his father and barbecue, and rushed to Shuangying''s arms.


    Fu Yunhe and Yuan lingbai are relieved. My nephew is really a little thing to grind people. If elder brother doesn''t do it, they will have to avoid it first


    With one hand touching the ash and the other touching the cold feather, the little guy was full of courage and bravery, and Baihui quietly took the opportunity to feed him fish mud.


    With the eagle eating, the little guy''s appetite is much better, in the heart of self pity: the three of them really poor, no barbecue to eat!


    The little guy grabbed the silver spoon in Baihui''s hand, scooped out a spoonful of fish mud, and politely sent it to the eagle''s beak, which was sharp as a hook.


    Xiao Hui looks at the fish paste and Xiao Yi''s barbecue.


    Which Eagle wants to eat this kind of stale thing!


    Cold feather heart has a sad Yan to help small ash peck the fine feather under the wing.


    Looking at the three little guys in the pavilion, he could not help but clench his fist and put it on his lips. Then he seemed to think of something. He felt a little melancholy in his heart: ah, poor little ash


    "I plan to leave for Southern Xinjiang in three days. There are still people waiting for me in Luoyue city." Looking at the twin eagles in the pavilion, Xiao Yi said meaningfully. It''s rare for him to have a heart to heart with his son and concubine. Looking at Xiao Hui''s eyes, he has some sympathy: poor Xiao Hui and Han Yu are always together so much, and they don''t know when to hold Xiaoying It is true that there must be a master like an eagle!


    Thinking that he and ah Yue have been together since their marriage, Xiao Yi really wants to take a tear of sympathy for himself.


    It''s no surprise that the official said, "Yi, it''s time for you to go back." He rubbed his brows a little tired.


    The night of the West has been settled. There should be no big trouble. Xiao Yi should go back to solve the imperial envoy sent by the emperor to southern Xinjiang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Originally, Bai shrank back in dismay, trying to think that he had not let go of the bold words of the divinity. He was very courteous to hand just roasted golden barbecue kebab to the public.


    A bite of barbecue, a mouthful of horse milk wine, people ate very happily.


    After pouring a few mouthfuls of mare''s milk wine, Xiao Yi praised: "this horse milk wine and barbecue are really perfect match. Xiaohezi, Abe, please prepare some cars for me, and I will take them back to southern Xinjiang! "


    The original order Bai could not wait to answer: "elder brother, don''t worry. The family that elder brother Si bought wine from, xiaohezi has already inquired about it. We must have done it for you!" The original order Bai is not polite and generous to others.


    Fu Yunhe took a puff at the corner of his mouth, some speechless.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes swept over Fu Yunhe and Yuan lingbai, and then looked at Guan yubai. He cleared his throat, and his tone suddenly changed. He said painstakingly, "Xiaobai, I don''t worry about xiaohezi and Abe, but I worry about you..."


    Nangong Yue faintly guesses what astonishing words Xiao Yi is going to say. He directly helps his forehead not to see him. Ah, it''s so funny to have a husband.


    Xiao Yi patted Guan yubai on the shoulder and continued to persuade him with a smile: "Xiaobai, you are good at everything, but you are too serious! Be a man, don''t always try your best, it''s almost OK It''s called the golden meanFu Yunhe and Zhun Yun he have no difference in laughing. Big brother is very unreasonable!


    Guan yubai looked at the three unruly dandies, and his eyes were slightly in a trance. He felt as if he was back in Wangdu again, and a faint smile came out of his mouth.


    If you can still drink a pot of wine with such a smile after several decades, it will be a pleasure in life!


    He looked up at the sky, the West night at the end of spring, the sky was blue, blue as bright, cloudless.


    This weather is suitable for outing!


    Guan yubai takes back his sight, looks at Xiao Yi and says with a smile, "a Yi, we''ll go for a green outing tomorrow!"


    As he said this, he was suddenly in a dark state and his mind was in a trance. He jerked his head subconsciously, and his vision became clear again.


    Xiao Yi was keenly aware of the strange appearance of the official language, and thought of the scene in the Chaoyang hall just now, and his eyebrows were locked. Something''s wrong with Xiaobai


    Nangong Yue followed Xiao Yi''s eyes and looked at the past. Seeing the white face of the official language, he said, "officer, can I give you a pulse?" Nangong Yue said, while exchanging seats with Xiao Yi, sat down beside the white body of the official language.


    "I''m fine..." But under the burning eyes of Xiao Yi, Xiao Si, Fu Yunhe and others, he could not say any more, so he had to stretch out his left wrist.


    Nangong Yue stretched out three fingers and gently put them between the white wrists of the official language. People around him were afraid to disturb Nangong Yue, but they did not dare to make a voice.


    After about five or six rest time, Nangong Yue took back his hand and said in a positive tone: "the pulse of the official childe is a little weak, like too tired, Qi deficiency and blood loss..."


    Xiao Yi hears speech and frowns slightly. It seems that he and a Yue have to change their itinerary a little bit and return to southern Xinjiang later.


    Nangong Yue continued: "official son, I''ll give you a prescription. You should take it for a few days. The most important thing is to have a good rest."


    Next, there was no part of the official language Bai''s speech. Xiao Yi was responsible for the decocting and drinking of the medicine. Xiao Yi was in charge of the official affairs of Xiye. He ordered Guan yubai not to appear in the imperial study until he had recovered.


    as for his body, he has the final say in Nangong.


    All of them took Guan yubai back to the light wind hall where he lived for a while. Half an hour later, a bowl of hot Brown soup was brought to Guan yubai by Xiao Si himself.


    Under the supervision of small four, the official language white drinks the soup medicine, then rests.


    Over the years, he has been sleeping shallowly, and a little sound will disturb him. But on this day, he sleeps very well. He sleeps from the afternoon until midnight, and then he opens his eyes in a daze


    The room was dark and silent. Only a dim yellow palace lamp was on the head of the bed, which barely lit up the inner room.


    The official''s words were stupefied. Then he realized that he had been sleeping steadily for at least three or four hours. His head was dim and his mouth was dry


    Guan Yu Bai sat up with some difficulty, intending to pour himself a cup of cold water.


    The sound of pouring tea just rang out, and then I heard the sound of "bang". It seemed that something fell on the ground.


    Xiao Si in the outside immediately rushed in, Jun Lang''s face could not cover the worry, "childe..."


    I saw a delicate bronze teapot fall to the ground, the tea splashed all over the floor


    The white ring of official language looked at the mess of the place, revealing a rare embarrassment, and said: "little four, nothing, I''m just..."


    His words have not finished, small four has already walked to the bed, forehead pastes on his forehead, small four frown way: "childe, you have a fever!"


    Xiao Si''s face was so ugly that he laid back on the couch with the help of Guan yubai. He didn''t care to clean up the ground. He left like a whirlwind. He just left with a sentence: "childe, I''ll go to find the princess!"


    Small four flying eaves and walls, how close, how to walk, as fast as ghosts.


    After a while, the sleeping Jiyun hall was woken up, and the candles were lit up one by one, and the whole courtyard became bright with lights


    After a stick of incense, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue, who were just taking care of it, rushed to the inner room of the light wind hall.


    Dressed in a simple and elegant pink and purple cloak, Nangong Yue sat on a small machine beside his bed and felt the pulse of Guan yubai again.


    This time, the atmosphere in the room was much more dignified than that in the afternoon, and everyone was paying close attention to Nangong Yue''s look.


    Nangong Yue sank down, feeling the pulse under the finger, and was surprised.


    Guan yubai''s pulse condition is worse than that in the afternoon!


    In the afternoon of Ming Ming Ming, Guan yubai''s pulse was due to overwork, which led to Qi deficiency and blood loss. However, after taking the decoction and sleeping for a while, his condition did not improve. Instead, his pulse rhythm was disordered, and he was careless, sometimes strong and weak


    In a moment, Nangong Yue took back his hand and said in a deep voice, "officer, I''ll give you a prescription for relieving fever first..."


    Xiao Yi''s lips moved. After all, he still pursed his mouth and didn''t speak. He vaguely felt that there was something strange about the disease of official language white


    Soon, nangongyue dictated a prescription to Baihui, and Baihui went to fill and decoct the medicine in a hurry.Not long after taking the medicine, the fever of Guan yubai subsided. When he lay down again, it was already the third watch.


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi go out of the light wind hall, leaving Xiao Si and Baihui to take care of Guan yubai.


    "Ah Yue..."


    Slowly in the night wind, Xiao Yi sounded some worried voice.


    Nangong Yue raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Yi. His eyebrows were locked and he said slowly, "a Yi, the pulse of the official is a little strange..."


    This is the first time that she has encountered this kind of situation. She is in the west at the moment and can''t even turn over the medical books in hand


    She has to think about it. She has to look at it again


    As the night deepened, Xiao Yi didn''t ask any more questions, only a faint sigh dissipated in the wind


    This night is bound to be breathtaking. When the day is about to break, Baihui comes in a hurry and tells us that guanyubai is on fire again.


    After hearing the news, Xiao Yue ran to the temple of Wu Yi and ran to the South Hall.


    Si Lin originally thought that Guan Yu Bai would be seriously ill after many years of wish, but this period of time, the spirit of Guan Yu Bai has always been very good. It is clear that a few days ago, he still has a sparse face. How could he suddenly become ill?!


    Lying on the bed, Guan yubai was covered with a thin quilt. The cheek outside the thin quilt was flushed with damp. Xiao Si twisted a wet towel for him and put it on his forehead.


    At the moment, there are five or six people in the room, but the official language is still closed eyes, and there is no sign of waking up.


    Si Lin eyebrow Yu deep lock, anxious and worried to ask: "the son imperial concubine, language white he exactly is how?"


    Nangong Yue shook his head, "I don''t know..."


    Then, she roughly explained the pulse of Baida pulse in the first two official languages. The lines were like mountains. Although Si Lin didn''t understand, she also knew that this was not good news.


    Baihui twisted a white wet towel and replaced it on his white forehead. He seemed calm. Then his eyes moved and slowly opened his eyes. There was chaos in the dark eyes


    He closed his eyes, as if this just saw the other people beside the bed, struggling to get up, but was pressed back by Baihui, saying: "childe, you are in fever..." Said, Baihui''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, "the son imperial concubine, the childe burns more fiercely!"


    Nangong Yue opened the medicine box and said, "Baihui, I''ll give the injection to the official childe!"


    With the help of Baihui, nangongyue cleans hands, burns needles, and applies needles


    His white face gradually returned to normal


    However, Nangong Yue couldn''t breathe a sigh of relief, and then said, "master Guan, I''ll check your pulse again."


    The air in the inner room was heavy and oppressive.


    Nangong Yue felt the pulse for the third time.


    There is no change in pulse condition from midnight. It is still disorder of pulse rhythm


    What''s wrong with it?!


    Nangong Yue''s lips pursed into a straight line, and suddenly her eyes swept over something. Her eyes were wide open, and she grabbed the finger tip of official language with some excitement.


    This is


    The white body of the official language is empty, and the nail cover is not as ruddy as ordinary people, with a light blue white, but at the moment, his nail root is suffused with cyan black


    I''m too careless!


    Nangong Yue reached out to Baihui and made a gesture. Baihui immediately handed her a silver needle. Nangong Yue did not hesitate to prick the nail root of the white middle finger of the official language.


    Ten fingers linked to each other, but the official language was white but not moved.


    However, Nangong Yue''s face changed suddenly.


    On the tip of the needle, a little black blood can be seen, and the silver needle will be dyed black instantly


    Shocking!


    Nangong Yue said slowly, "the official is poisoned."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    Nangong Yue''s voice is not big, but in this small room it is like thunder.


    Poisoning?!


    Other people smell speech is the facial expression big change, look at each other, be in a state of disbelief.


    How can official language white be poisoned?!


    Guan yubai never left alone in Xiye. After coming to the capital, his daily diet came from Xiye palace, together with Xiao Si and Si Lin.


    Who in the end, and what kind of way can poison the official language?!


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the drop of black blood on the white finger tip of the official language. His white hand is very beautiful, white and slender, and his bones are like bamboo. If you look closely, you will find that his fingers are covered with small scars, which are the traces left on him by the prison disaster of that year


    Xiao Yi''s eyebrows are deeply locked, and his eyes have changed a few times.


    Compared with other people''s shock, on the contrary, the official language Bai himself seems to have seen through life and death.


    In a repressed silence, Nangong Yue said again: "officer, let me explore the pulse for you again."


    She settled her mind, stretched her finger again, and pressed her lips tightly. Her heart sank a little bit.


    The pulse of Guan Yu Bai is still as strange as the previous two times, but it is not a sign of poisoning.


    However


    The drop of black blood and the silver needle with black tip clearly indicated that his blood contained poison.


    Nangong Yue quickly took back his hand and looked at Xiao Si in a deep thought and asked, "Xiao Si, what have you eaten, drunk and used these days?"


    From Nangong Yue''s question, others immediately understood that she could not confirm the poison in the official language, so they could only try to find clues from the daily life of the official language.


    Next, with the help of Xiao Si, nangongyue and Baihui checked all kinds of objects in the light wind hall and even the imperial study, including the flowers and trees planted in the courtyard, as well as the daily diet in the official language. Unconsciously, the sun was getting better outside, but they still got nothing


    The life of Guan yubai is very simple. Every day, he goes back and forth between the imperial study and the light wind hall. At most, he goes with Xiao Yi to see the envoys in Chaoyang hall.


    What else is the official language to avoid in the daytime?!


    After thinking for a moment, Nangong Yue said with uncertainty, "a Yi, could it be that the West night king had poisoned the well before he died..." The water in the well is living water, and the toxin is quickly dispersed. The people in the southern Xinjiang army are basically healthy, so there is no big obstacle. However, the official language is white and weak. Some toxins are deposited in the body, and the accumulation is deeper and deeper


    There was no smile on Xiao yipinli''s face. She raised her voice and said, "come on! Send soldiers to our son to investigate all the water in the palace! "


    "Yes, Prince!"


    Several soldiers of the southern Xinjiang Army guarding outside the palace quickly took orders and left. In a moment, the whole palace was agitated by Xiao Yi''s order. Under the leadership of Fu Yunhe and Yuan lingbai, a group of soldiers of Southern Xinjiang Army shuttled around every corner of the palace. Their faces were chilly and their feet were rumbling. They had the momentum to turn the whole palace over.


    The whole capital city was also under martial law. The people in the West night in the city were terrified. They didn''t know what had happened. They could only stay in the house


    In the afternoon, the capital is empty.


    Nangongyue and Baihui are not idle. They are in the dongnuang Pavilion of the light wind hall. They let Xiao Si carefully recall the food and drink of Guan yubai in the past month. Baihui is recording I don''t know how long after that, a burst of rapid footsteps came from the outside. The fashionable face anxiously walked in and said, "the son of the world, the prince''s burning is more serious!"


    Nangong Yue suddenly stood up and rushed to the inner room with Baihui and Xiaosi.


    On the bed, Guan yubai fell asleep again, or he should have been in a coma. His whole face was more flushed than before. There were dense beads of sweat on his temples and neck, and his breath became very heavy.


    "Hoo..."


    "Hoo..."


    In the inner room, only the sound of his heavy breathing echoed.


    Even if he did not explore the pulse, Nangong Yue also knew that the official language was worse.


    "Baihui, prepare needles!"


    Nangong Yue simply orders that Baihui opens the medicine box in a hurry


    The golden sun shone in through the window, and the lamp which had not been extinguished in the palace lamp at the head of the bed was still more quiet and dead than at night, though the sun was in full bloom.


    With the help of Baihui, Nangong Yue skillfully uses Baixing needle as the official language again. The master and servant have a good understanding, and their movements are smooth and fast, while the men in the room stand still one by one.


    Move a static, form a sharp contrast.


    After a stick of incense, Nangong Yue, who was full of sweat, just took the needle, leaving only five silver needles on his chest to protect his heart. Gradually, the official language white breath calmed down, although his face was still as red, but his expression was calm, as if he was sleeping soundly.


    Whoa! Nangong Yue, who was tense and relaxed a little, took the veil from Xiao Yi, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and then met the nervous eyes of the crowd, and said, "I have protected the heart of the official young master with needles for the time being Baihui, go get some medicine, Zhuru, tangerine peel, Jishu... "After Nangong Yue read the prescription in a hurry, Baihui went to prescription and decocting medicine in a hurry


    Baihui''s front foot just left, and Fu Yunhe and Yuan lingbai came, and shook his head heavily to Nangong Yue.


    They had searched all the water sources in the palace, but still found nothing.


    If you can''t find the source of the poison, you can''t prescribe the right medicine.


    Nangong Yue went to the window and sat down to meditate. The inner room was once again in silence. The air was so oppressed that everyone could hardly breathe


    Nangong Yue raised his hand to push the window, trying to breathe, but his right arm was frozen in the air.


    Eh?! Her nose moved and seemed to smell something. Then she sniffed again. She said uncertainly, "do you think there is a smell in the room..."


    Xiao Yi''s nose moved and smelled it attentively. There seemed to be a faint smell of putrefaction in the room, but when he smelled it again, it seemed that there was nothing.


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi look at each other and ask their superiors Lin, Xiao Si and Feng Xing to search inside and outside the house again. They check all kinds of things again. They even don''t let go of the grass outside. They look for almost every inch of grass leaves, but they still can''t find the source of the rotten smell


    More than an hour passed in the blink of an eye. When Nangong Yue almost thought that the smell was his own illusion, Xiao Yi''s voice came from the front right: "ah Yue, it''s Xiaobai!"


    Nangong Yue looks at Xiao Yi in disbelief. Before he can see him, he stands beside the couch of Guan yubai, opens a corner of the quilt, and reaches out and grabs Guan yubai''s wrist.


    Nangong Yue quickly walked past, nose close to the white fingertip of the official language sniffed, eyes slightly gaping.


    This is it!


    She carefully examined the white fingertips of the official language. The black and blue color on the root of his fingernails seemed to be thicker than last night What''s more, in addition to the old scars on his fingers for many years, it seems that there are several thin new scars on his fingers. The light flesh pink on the scars shows that these new scars should not be long ago


    Nangong Yue asked in a hurry: "little four, there is a new wound on your childe''s hand. How did this injury come from?"


    Xiao Si''s eyes also fell on the white fingers of the official language. He seemed to think of something. His eyes sank and he blurted out: "luanjiegang!" Is it said that the young master was poisoned in the disorderly burial post?!


    "Random burial post?" Nangong Yue, thinking of the coffin in the meditation palace, has a guess in his mind.


    She took a deep breath and said, "tell me more about that day and the state of the mass burial mound..."


    Si Lin, Xiao Si and Feng Xing quickly exchanged a look. They all knew that it was very important. So they started from Si Lin when they arrived at the mass burial post. They talked about the environment around the mound, how they found the bones of the official wife, and how Guan yubai dug out the bones of the official wife with his own hands


    The inner room only left Si Lin''s more and more difficult voice, he tried to control his emotions, almost choked, has been saying that they transport the official wife''s coffin down the mountain.


    Hearing this, Nangong Yue was almost 80% confident. He quickly said, "little four, popular, go and see if there is anything different on your childe''s arm and back?" She retreated as she spoke.


    Xiao Si and Feng Xing dare not delay and walk to the side of the couch.


    Xiao Si quickly helped Guan yubai to sit up, and popular took off his middle coat. When the white middle coat slipped half way off Guan yubai''s body, they both let out a sound of backward inspiration. Xiao Yi and Si Lin in the rear also saw that their faces were as heavy as water.


    In addition to the long scars crisscrossing like cobwebs, there are also black spots on the white and thin back of the official language


    The little four took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "the prince''s back has a lot of black spots."


    My guess is not! Nangong Yue''s eyes are deep, and this moment is finally confirmed.


    She remembered that she had seen it in a medical book: corpse poison, and even Yin poison. The person who is poisoned by corpse poison has black spots on his body, such as a twisted snake, his blood black as ink, his pulse and discipline disorder, and his high fever does not subside


    "It''s corpse poison..." Nangong Yue said slowly.


    After listening to Si Lin''s words, Nangong Yue speculated that the official language Bai should be due to his fingertip injury during the mass burial, which led to the invasion of the corpse poison. The corpse poison should not be heavy, so it has been lurking in his body for a month. It has been devoured by whales. It may be just a minor illness for others, but it is enough to kill the weak official.


    However, as for the poisons, they must first be caused by the decay of human or animal corpses. Secondly, they can be divided into several categories. They may be the corpse gas in the fog, the toxin dissolved in the soil after the corpse decayed, the disease gas released from the dead corpse infected with the disease, and more likely that the plants near the burial place have absorbed the corpse gas in the soil


    There''s a subtle difference between each.


    What is the origin of the body poison in the white body of official language


    The way to cure and poison is to lose a thousand miles. You must be careful!


    After pondering for a moment, Nangong Yue looked more and more solemn and hesitated: "ah Yi, I have to go to the mass grave in person. I''m just an official..."Guan yubai''s condition is so critical that Nangong Yue is worried that it will take him four or five days to come and go. If his condition suddenly deteriorates, he may not be able to cope with it with Baihui''s medical skills


    Xiao Yi frowned and immediately ordered: "bamboo, prepare carriage!"


    People immediately understand who the carriage is prepared for. Xiao Yi means to take Guan yubai to the mass grave!


    Si Lin quickly weighed the pros and cons in his heart, and felt that Xiao Yi''s idea was the most appropriate. Of course, he knew that the weak state of the official language Bai was not suitable for travelling, but he could only cope with the unexpected situation by following the imperial concubine.


    After leaving Xiaoyu to Haitang, they immediately took a carriage and dozens of soldiers from the southern Xinjiang army to leave the capital city for a mass burial post in the eastern suburb of feicui city.


    The next three days are all on the road, day and night, without stopping.


    As Nangong Yue expected, Guan yubai''s condition recurred several times along the way, sometimes sober, sometimes comatose, high fever, so they stopped several times, but fortunately, Guan yubai''s condition was controlled.


    Finally, they arrived at the mass grave three days later in the morning.


    A line of chariots and horses stopped at the foot of the mountain. Nangong Yue told Xiao Si and Bai Hui to stay in the carriage to take care of Guan yubai. She went up the hill with Xiao Yi, Si Lin and Feng Xing. She also gave them masks to wear.


    In the early morning, there is a hazy fog between the tombstone and the tomb. They were wearing masks, although a little stuffy, but at the same time, the smell of corpse and rotten was kept out of the masks.


    Feng Xing and Si Lin walked in front of him. With his memory, he led Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi along the road when they came last time. By the time they got to an old pine on the top of the hill, the sky was completely bright.


    The rising sun was high, and the fog around me was dispersed, and the vision around me was clear.


    On the hilltop, the places they could see were new tombs which were slightly uplifted and the grave soil was still wet. These were the graves that had been popular before and were dug and filled back.


    Among the "new" tombs, a seven foot long rectangular hole is particularly striking at a glance.


    "Princess Shizi," Fengxing pointed to the tunnel, "that''s where..."


    It''s also because of the war in the West during this period of time. It''s obvious that no one has ever been to the mound recently, so this hole can be preserved. Otherwise, it may have been buried in other bodies


    This is a mistake.


    Nangong Yue laughed bitterly in his heart, squatted down, opened his medicine box and took out a small porcelain jar.


    Xiao Yi guessed what she was going to do, and volunteered to jump down the hole for her. With the small porcelain pot, she took some moist grave soil from the bottom of the pit.


    Nangong Yue took out only a silver needle and inserted it into the small pot of grave soil. The silver needle did not change color.


    It''s not grave soil!


    Nangongyue put on a pair of deer skin gloves, carefully observed the surrounding of the cave, checked the roadside weeds and shrubs, collected dew on the branches and leaves, and examined the bones scattered around But no problem!


    Nangong Yue slightly frowns, in the heart some anxious, is own conjecture wrong?!


    She calmed down, went back to the edge of the hole again and walked around it slowly


    This is?!


    Nangongyue''s pupils shrank and squatted down again. On the black grave soil, there were several grass plants almost the same color as the earth. The edge of the grass leaves was serrated. If you look closely, you can find that the place where the grass and soil meet is blue and black.


    Nangongyue carefully broke off a blade of grass, and then squeezed out the green and black grass juice from the fracture of the leaf


    At this time, Xiao Yi three people almost hold their breath and watch nangongyue''s silver needle stained with the strange color of grass juice.


    The blackened tip of the needle gives the answer to the public, which is this -


    when the corpse rots in the ground, the water and gas of the corpse invade into the grave grass and form the corpse poison.


    It should be the official language, careless finger injury, the grave grass root of the corpse poison from the finger wound into his body, forming a hidden danger!


    Nangong Yue''s hanging heart put down half, once the cause is determined, then she has the direction in her heart next!


    The party immediately went down the mountain. Nangongyue wrote a prescription with charcoal pen. Xiao Yi asked people to write several copies according to the prescription, which were distributed to the soldiers of the southern Xinjiang army and asked them to go to feicui city to collect medicine first.


    Xiao Yi and his party then arrived at feicui City, and the soldiers of Southern Xinjiang Army immediately welcomed Xiao Yi and his party into the garrison house for a rest.


    On this day, the Emerald City, along with the arrival of their party, stirred up strange ripples. Soldiers of the southern Xinjiang army were seen rushing to and fro in various medicine shops in the city. When the sun was slanting to the west, a young general entered the Garrison''s office.


    "Princess Shizi, I can''t find all the other herbs," the general said with his fist clasping. "It''s just that there is a lack of Yuanzi Fu. I can''t find it after I''ve searched the medicine shop all over the place. I''m afraid it will take some time to find it in the surrounding towns..." The more he talked, the lower his head was. He did not dare to look at the sharp eyes of shiziye.Fortunately, Princess Shizi''s gentle voice rang out in her ear:


    "fortunately, this round son Fu is not irreplaceable. Lu Xiaowei, you can replace it by looking for yuzhuling


    The young soldiers breathed a sigh of relief and hurried away.


    Who would have thought, more than an hour later, he came back to see Nangong Yue again, his head bowed lower.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    "I will never find you in the city That yuzhuling... "


    In the hall, Lu Xiaowei swallowed and salivated, and said with difficulty.


    Although he wanted to ask the princess if there were any other herbs to replace her, he still didn''t dare to say. Sweating from the corner of his forehead, he felt the temperature around him suddenly drop.


    The hall is quiet for a moment. Xiao Yi is not happy in his heart and squints his peach blossom eyes. This West night is really a barbarian land. What you want is nothing!


    "Ah Yue..." Xiao Yi looks at Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue frowned slightly, and was inevitably disappointed.


    In Dayu, although the two herbs were rare, they were not rare. She did not expect that she could not find one in Xiye.


    However, for this prescription, round Poria or yuzhuling is almost indispensable.


    "A Yi, the prescription I prescribed is very powerful," Nangong Yue said hesitantly. "The body of the official son is weaker than that of ordinary people. This round son Fu and Yu Zhu Ling are used to protect the heart pulse I''m worried that if you don''t have a single medicine, you may not be able to bear the effect of the medicine. Instead, it will backfire. The good medicine will turn into poison... " With that, Nangong Yue''s eyebrows frowned more tightly. She didn''t dare to take the life of Guan yubai easily


    There was a suffocating dignified atmosphere in the air, which was so oppressive that people could not breathe. Lu Xiaowei''s back was already wet with sweat. He was just looking up to see the son of God''s look. Xiao Yi had already made a voice.


    "Lu Xiaowei, according to the order of his son of heaven, send 500 soldiers to the surrounding towns to look for medicine!" Xiao Yi immediately ordered.


    "Yes, Prince." Lu Xiaowei hastily took his orders and left, hoping for a pair of wings.


    It''s about easy Hou. It''s urgent!


    With Xiao Yi''s command, the Emerald City was once again filled with waves. Five hundred cavalry of the southern Xinjiang Army assembled at the gate of the Garrison''s office. Then the soldiers were divided into two routes. The sound of the horses'' hooves was thunderous. The two teams of men and horses came out of the East and West gates respectively, and scattered to the surrounding towns


    Some of the aristocratic families in the city are observing the activities of the garrison house secretly. When the prince and his concubine came to the city, they had already got the news and were hesitating whether to try to be kind to him. As soon as they heard that the prince sent someone to look for medicine, they immediately became agitated


    In the past two days, the Nuzu patriarch received the news of the three cities originally belonging to the Bianliang nationality, which has gradually spread in the West night. Many clan leaders are in a hurry. Unexpectedly, someone will send pillows to Tianliang. This is a great opportunity!


    But


    "Don''t you have Yuanzi Fu or yuzhuling?" In a big house, an old man with gray hair asked eagerly.


    The middle-aged man at the bottom wiped his sweat and said, "I''d like to ask the doctor about it. The doctor said that the two kinds of herbs can be produced in Southeast China in my West night. It''s not a problem to get more than ten plants in the past years. It''s rainy in the southeast this spring, so the yuanzifu and yuzhuling are flooded..."


    The owner of the house frowned and murmured unwillingly, "is such a good opportunity to give up like this?"


    But I''m afraid it''s too late to send someone to Dayu!


    The owner of the house was holding the handrail, and he couldn''t help but ask, "is there no medicinal material with similar efficacy to round Poria and yuzhuling?"


    After thinking about it, the middle-aged man replied, "the master of the house, the doctor said that the round porpoise and the jade bamboo cocos are top-grade tonic medicines. There are two precious thousand year old ginseng in the warehouse..."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" The master of the house was so happy that he immediately ordered his servants to prepare a letter of worship and a generous gift, and hurried to the Garrison''s house.


    Of course, he was not the only one who had this idea. All kinds of rare miracles, such as Millennium ginseng, Millennial Saussurea, and millennial Polygonum multiflorum, flowed into the Garrison''s palace like water, which was very lively.


    However, there was no Yuanzi Fu or yuzhuling. At noon the next day, the officers and men who had gone out of the city to look for medicine also came back one after another, and they all got nothing.


    However, Guan yubai has been feverish again since last night, and his temperature is getting higher and higher. He has not woken up until now. Just listening to his continuous babbling, he seems to fall into an endless nightmare


    This time it was very fierce. Rao was helped to cool down by various means, cold compress, wipe his body with strong liquor, soup and medicine for reducing fever, acupuncture and moxibustion But he still has a high fever


    Nangong Yue knew in his heart that he must take action!


    She sat by the window, holding her pen and staring at the prescriptions in her hand for a long time, changing and changing.


    She has already worked out two or three prescriptions, trying to make the medicine lighter, but she is worried that the corpse poison in the official language white house is too deep, and changing the drug property may be self defeating


    Bai Yingnian passed away early in his previous life. I can''t let him go through the same mistakes again in this life


    Otherwise, the way of heaven will be unfair!


    Nangongyue''s eyes were slightly sour, and many things happened in the past life flashed before his eyes.


    She raised her left hand and rubbed her eyebrows. Suddenly, she felt that her right hand was empty.


    Xiao Yi did not know when he came to her and looked at her. He was holding nangongyue''s wolf hair in his left hand, and picked up the prescriptions she had written in his right handHe didn''t understand the prescriptions, the medicinal materials and the medicinal properties. However, he could see that the prescriptions that Nangong Yue had just written were daubed and modified. All the changes were the dosage of the medicine and the numbers.


    Ah Yue, she is trying to reduce the prescription.


    Xiao Yi''s mind suddenly resounded yesterday''s Nan Gong Yue''s words about the fierce nature of the prescription, as if thinking.


    Xiao Yi''s peach blossom eyes flashed a sharp light and said decisively, "ah Yue, use your original prescription." Even if there is a lack of medicine.


    "Xiaobai, he will be OK!" Xiao Yi took Nangong Yue''s hand and looked at her with a smile, "he will take his wife to get together with the general of the government."


    He knew that if it was him, he would make the same choice.


    Although he and Xiaobai are quite different in character, they are not people who will accept their fate!


    Nangong Yue stares at Xiao Yi. Gradually, his eyes are firm.


    Yes, she is too concerned about the past life, but some magic!


    "A Yi, you are right..." Nangong Yue finally made up his mind.


    It''s not easy for him to get to this stage. He is still worried. He will be OK!


    "Baihui," Nangong Yue looked at Baihui who had been waiting for a long time and asked, "didn''t you send a lot of rare miraculous herbs today? Is there a list? "


    Baihui quickly presented the gift list sent by each family. Nangongyue looked at it and quickly selected several kinds of medicinal materials from them. He made a prescription for invigorating blood and Qi, and let Baihui go down to decoct the medicine


    Although the plan is dangerous, she has to make some preparations in advance.


    After half an hour, the soup was ready. One bowl was tonic and the other was for treating corpse poison. The former was sent to the bedside of Guan yubai, while the latter was temporarily warmed up and put aside.


    After Nangong Yue explores the pulse for the official language white, he signals Baihui to fill the bowl of tonic for the comatose official language white first.


    After a cup of tea, she once again explored the pulse for Guan yubai. Almost every other tea time, she explored his pulse again and again Until she confirmed that the time had come, she ordered Baihui to give guanyubai another bowl of Medicine


    This bowl is the key.


    This night, destined to be a sleepless night.


    After taking the second bowl of medicine, the breath gradually calmed down After a stick of incense, his condition suddenly turned to worse, and his heart pulse weakened and slowed down. His breath was almost undetectable


    Nangongyue was busy for nearly an hour when he was busy again. His breath and pulse became stable


    Nangong Yue wiped sweat, tired to the rear, let Baihui take care of Guan yubai, but found that Si Lin did not know when to stand in the rear, with a somewhat complex look at her.


    "Princess, you''ll be able to survive..." Si Lin slowly said, while saying, while looking at the bed on the official language white.


    Nangong Yue said nothing, smiling.


    She also thinks that the official language will be better!


    The night is silent, cold and long It was not until dawn that the crowd breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Princess, I haven''t had a fever for two hours..." Xiao Si looks at Nangong Yue with hope and wants to say whether the young master is OK.


    Nangong Yue again explored the pulse for Guan yubai, and then carefully blooded his finger. Seeing the bright red blood bead overflowing from his fingertip, she finally had a little smile in her eyes.


    "It''s under control."


    Everything is difficult at first. The first step to control the poison is a success!


    At noon, Guan yubai finally woke up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he entered the strange Bed Tent above. He did not know where he was and blinked blankly. His eyes moved slightly to the right, and he found that vogue was lying on the edge of the couch, as if he were asleep.


    After the popularity, a white eagle was stopping on the desk several feet away. The ice blue eagle''s eyes were staring at him without blinking, as if to say, why are you still sleeping?


    The official language white not from the lip corner tiny hook, although the body is still weak, but in the heart has a voice to tell him, he came back from the ghost gate!


    At this time, a burst of curtain sound, holding a small four copper basin came in, a lag step, said: "childe!"


    This "childe" woke up the popularity of the couch, he suddenly straightened up, surprised to see the official language white: "childe, you wake up!"


    Popular words in exchange for a small four of a white eye, it seems to be questioning him, even childe wake up you do not know!


    He also saw that the young master didn''t have a fever for four hours, so he narrowed his eyes a little.


    Seeing that Guan yubai was about to get up, he was quickly helped to sit up and asked politely, "young master, do you want to drink water?" Look at his appearance, it is clear that he wants to divert his attention.


    Guan yubai has been sleeping for more than a day and a night, and his mouth is really dry, so he takes the tea from the fashionable place


    The next moment, but see the cup from his slender fingers, "Dong" to fall on the bed side of the ground, porcelain and tea spatter.Small four sides color changes abruptly, way: "popular, you take care of the childe, I go to find the son of the world imperial concubine!"


    Official language white eye curtain slightly droops, straight Leng Leng ground looks at own right hand


    Popular is to stand still for a long time.


    A moment later, Nangong Yue, Xiao Yi, and Si Lin came with the news from Xiao Si. They were popular and gave Nangong Yue a small Wuzi, "princess, sit down!"


    After Nangong Yue sat down, he felt his pulse for the official language for several times. His face was as deep as water


    In a moment, she took back her hand, pointed to another celadon tea cup on the bedside table and said to the official, "officer, can you try to pick up that cup with your right hand?"


    "I''ll try..." Guan yubai slowly raised his right hand and grabbed at the celadon teacup. Ruyu''s fingertips were in sharp contrast to celadon. The cup left the bedside table and fell back again.


    The right hand of the official language white does not use force! The rest of the room realized this, and their hearts sank.


    "The princess, the childe''s hand..." Xiaosi anxiously looked at Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue''s face was more dignified. He looked at the official''s white and said, "officer, although the body poison in you has been cleared for a while, it is from the wound of the young master''s right hand. It took a long time, so this right hand would..." It''s useless!


    After a pause, Nangong Yue continued: "now you can only wait for your body to be well conditioned, and then open another prescription, and slowly raise it will be good."


    However, Nangong Yue was not sure and could not guarantee to what extent.


    The room was quiet for a moment. Before the official language Bai spoke, he heard Xiao Yi say: "Xiaobai, you can go back to southern Xinjiang with us!" Thinking of looking for medicine in feicui city before, Xiao Yi''s face was locked and his attitude was determined. "The wild land of Xiye is neither medicine nor good doctor."


    Nangong Yue also nodded: "as Yi said, it happened that my grandfather was in Luoyue city. You can let my grandfather come and have a look, and you will certainly be able to keep your hand."


    This time, Si Lin, Xiao Si and Feng Xing are in the same position as Xiao Yi.


    As far as they are concerned, it is not important for them to pay for the whole body!


    The official language Bai Zheng Zheng, want to say that the West night is still a hundred waste waiting for prosperity


    But Xiao Yi seemed to see what the official language Bai wanted to say and said without hesitation: "let the little crane come!" In any case, it is not a matter of time and a half to rectify the Western night.


    On this day, although Baituo, the official language, was out of danger, the shadow over the garrison house and even the whole jade city was even stronger!


    For the next three days, Guan yubai''s body slowly recovered, but his right hand was still unable to use it. On the 25th of May, they left the Emerald City and returned to the capital of Xiye.


    The return journey was quite leisurely, but Rao was so. Nangong Yue was still exhausted. Later, she fell asleep in the carriage. She was very sleepy. She didn''t know when she arrived in the capital city and how she was carried into Jiyun hall by Xiao Yi I don''t know Xiao Yu has come to see her. I don''t know that the little guy kisses her on the cheek and kisses her. She doesn''t make any noise, but she is still carried out of the inner room by Xiao Yi who wakes up


    Although he has only been sleeping for more than two hours, Xiao Yi has recovered. He didn''t want to make his mother sleep. Xiao Yi took the little guy to the imperial study to deal with the long-standing business


    Until the night was about to fall, Xiao Yi and Xiao Yu went to the breeze palace to visit the official Yu Bai.


    As soon as you enter the hall, you can smell the thick smell of medicine. The little guy wrinkled his face and twisted his body in Xiao Yi''s arms to run. He''s not taking medicine!


    Xiao Yi looked at the virtue of the stinky boy. He thought about it with his toes and knew what he was thinking. He patted the fat buttocks of the meat ball and said, "Stinky boy, it''s not for you to take medicine!"


    Between the words, he carried the little guy into the inner room.


    The little guy still wanted to struggle until he saw the adoptive father sitting by the window picking up a steaming bowl with his left hand. The fragrance of medicine was coming from there.


    It''s not for yourself! The little guy was relieved and looked at his adoptive father sympathetically.


    Guan yubai smiles at the little guy. His smile is as loving as ever. It seems that the weakness of his right hand has no effect on him.


    Xiao Yi stretched his finger on the little guy''s forehead, let him down, and urged: "Stinky boy, don''t give your adoptive father''s regards."


    "Adoptive father..." The little guy called out obediently and walked slowly to the pale official language white. He looked at the big bowl in his white hand and his almost skinny wrist without blinking.


    When the adoptive father finished the soup, the little guy climbed up his knee quickly Everyone could not help but watch his every move.


    Br >


    , his two arms and legs were on the top of his chest, and then his two hands were on the top of his chest The leaves swayed, and a blue body fell off the tree askew. But he immediately adjusted his posture in mid air. After a backward somersault, his feet fell steadily to the ground.Fengxing slapped the dust on his body, and just wanted to climb back to the tree again, he heard a burst of laughter in the inner room:


    "poo ha --"


    Xiao Yi bowed his waist and burst into laughter, and those who wanted to bear it could not help laughing: the little grandson of Zhennan palace was so funny!


    Baihui glared at the fashion outside and went to see Xiao Yu in a hurry.


    The little guy didn''t look at others at all. His big eyes like black grapes were looking directly at Guan yubai, as if expecting something.


    What should I do at this time?! Official language Bai hesitated for a moment, stretched out his left hand to touch the black hair top of the little guy.


    The little guy laughed with satisfaction, rubbed his adoptive father''s palm with his head, and gave a cute meow.


    The next moment, it is not easy to stop the popularity of laughter, and again a burst of laughter, the originally lifeless light wind hall suddenly aroused a large number of birds, a lively noise


    At this time, a woman''s gentle voice came from the direction of the curtain, accompanied by a disorderly footstep.


    "A Yi, Yu elder brother son..."


    Xiao Yu immediately changed her posture when she heard the sound. She quickly climbed down from her adoptive father''s knee and ran eagerly toward the direction of the sound with her two little fat legs, just like a swallow returning to its nest.


    "Mother


    But he has not yet put into his mother''s arms, has been his father''s embrace.


    After sleeping for four or five hours, nangongyue''s spirit recovered a lot, and his dark eyes were as bright as cold stars. In the dim yellow light of the inner room, they were shining brightly.


    Nangong Yue smiles at Xiao Yi and touches the top of the little guy''s hair. His eyes are soft as water.


    After Nangong Yue, Fu Yunhe and Yuan lingbai followed him. Fu Yunhe said with a smile, "elder brother, I came to visit the Marquis with Abbe. We just met sister-in-law outside..."


    Looking at Fu Yunhe, Xiao Yi immediately remembered another thing and said, "xiaohezi, Xiaobai will go back to southern Xinjiang with me in three days, and the matter here will be left to you."


    What?! Fu Yunhe can''t believe his ears. Is he a phantom?!


    Originally, Ling Bai was gloating, knowing that there was a good play to watch.


    "No, big brother!"


    After a while, Fu Yunhe finally responded, wrinkling a baby face and yelling, "Lord, we didn''t agree..." Does he care about internal affairs in the future?!


    Fu Yunhe originally wanted to rush to guanyubai for love, but was stopped by Xiaosi between him and guanyubai.


    Xiao Si stares at Fu Yunhe coldly. He has already pressed the soft sword wrapped around his waist. Fu Yunhe immediately counsels him, turns his direction and pours at Xiao Yi.


    "Big brother!"


    Even if Guan yubai wants to go back to southern Xinjiang to recuperate, big brother can stay and preside over the overall situation, right?!


    Xiao Yi still holds Xiao Yu in his arms. He goes straight out of his leg and kicks him on the tibia of Fu Yunhe''s right leg. He says with a smile, "xiaohezi, do you want to be a bridegroom official this year?"


    The threat in the tone can be said to be more than words!


    Holding his right leg and screaming and jumping, Fu Yunhe suddenly seemed to be frozen stiff and did not dare to move again! He has no doubt that the elder brother has the ability to delay his marriage from this year to next year He, he, he is still looking forward to having a wife this year to celebrate the New Year!


    "Little crane, dear." Xiao Yi didn''t have any sincerity to pacify the way, "when you''ve finished the business of Xiye, elder brother and sister-in-law will add makeup to you!"


    The popularity outside almost fell off the tree again. As far as he knew, adding makeup was not for the girl''s house?


    Fu Yunhe whimpered and left with the help of Bai.


    For Fu Yunhe, the next two days are just like electricity. He would like time to pass slowly, more slowly Time does not stay for anyone.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Yi, nangongyue and Guan yubai set out to leave the capital city. When they arrived, Xiao Yi and nangongyue walked lightly, but the motorcade back was vast.


    The last side of the motorcade is a black lacquer coffin, which is shocking to watch!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    "Step on step..."


    A line of chariots and horses galloping on the broad official road, two eagles flying in the sky of the team, a dash, a hover, a whine fly back, seems to be urging the crowd below: you are too slow!


    Looking at Xiao Yi''s mouth curling around the cold feather, Xiao Yi, riding on the dark clouds and snow, is a cheap little ash when he comes back to southern Xinjiang with them this time.


    "Ah Yue," Xiao Yi turned his head and blinked at Nangong Yue, "do you think we can hold a few Eagles this time?"


    Nangong Yue''s eyes are looking at a green covered carriage. After being stunned, he looks at Xiao Yi in a flattering way. He can only chuckle. It is obvious that he has not heard what he said just now.


    Xiao Yi''s whole face was almost dark. He knew that he was always thinking about that smelly boy!


    Nangong Yue quickly drives his horse to Xiao Yi''s side. He glances at the crabapple beside him and quickly points to the sky and makes a gesture. Nangong Yue immediately understands it and talks with Xiao Yi around Xiaohui and Hanyu.


    On the green covered carriage, the driver''s eyes twitch in silence. The son of Xiao has no end. He has to fight for his family''s Hanyu all day long, and his son just knows to throw it to his son


    Xiao Si couldn''t help looking back. Xiao Yu''s "whoa whoa" sound came from the carriage. It sounded very excited, and occasionally mixed with the official White low laughter.


    Xiao Si is still expressionless, but the corner of his mouth is slightly tilted in the angle that other people can''t see. As long as this little guy can make the childe happy, everything will be fine.


    In the carriage, the little guy is staring at the official language white, or the nine links in the official language white hand.


    Guan yubai is sitting on a small table in the carriage, his hands are releasing a nine link.


    Although his right hand could not use the force, his left hand was still very flexible. Step by step, one by one, he untied the nine links.


    The little guy looked at it strangely. His big black eyes almost did not blink.


    With a click, the last iron ring was released, and the nine rings were divided into two parts: the ring and the ring handle.


    The little guy took nine links from the official white hand, looked left and right, and then handed it back to Guan yubai. He looked at him expectantly, "adoptive father..."


    Once again, his eyes were shining!


    With a smile on his white mouth, he was kind enough to put back the nine serial rings which were divided into two parts with his left hand. The movement of his left hand was very flexible and fluent, and he could not see that he was originally a right-handed man.


    In a moment, the official language white again assembled the nine links and handed it to the little guy again.


    The little guy grabbed the handle of the nine rings and shook it vigorously. The rings collided together and made a crisp sound, but the nine rings were firmly set on the handle.


    Xiao Yu felt more and more strange, and excitedly clapped his adoptive father, as if to say, the adoptive father is really too powerful!


    Looking at the lovely little Tuan Zi, the official language white with a smile: "Yu elder brother son, the adoptive father teaches you good?"


    "Good..."


    Xiao Yu''s clear voice reverberated in the carriage. From this day on, the little guy entangled his adoptive father. He felt that his adoptive father was really pitiful. If he needed to drink medicine every day, he would accompany him. He felt that his adoptive father was so powerful that he could do anything. For example, he painted Xiaohui beautifully with a piece of charcoal


    Seeing the official language white accompanied by Xiao Yu, the mood is open, also let Si Lin, small four and fashionable they secretly relaxed.


    The journey home was not as heavy as expected, even light and leisurely, as if they were just out for a spring outing.


    The closer we get to the southern Xinjiang, the less sandstorm there is. The scenery around is picturesque, the mountains and waters are beautiful, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant. All these scenes indicate that they are coming home soon!


    Up and down the team can not suppress the joy in their hearts and the expectation in their eyes


    At the end of June, the carriage of Xiao Yi and his party returned to Luoyue city.


    Their motorcade naturally attracted many curious eyes in the city. Before long, the news of shiziye''s return seemed to have grown wings and spread throughout Luoyue city.


    In the eyes of the public, a group of chariots and horses headed straight to Zhennan Wangfu with a clear goal. The main gate of the palace opened again, announcing the return of the master!


    Xiao Yu had already fallen asleep in the carriage and went to Bixiao hall to have a rest by crabapple.


    Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue go to settle down the official language Bai. After that, Xiao Yi goes to the Lin house and asks Lin Jingchen to come to Qingyun Wu.


    "Grandfather!"


    Nangongyue went out of the house to welcome Lin Jingchen. The Qingyun dock, which was originally quite spacious, was crowded because people gathered here.


    "Old doctor."


    All the people in the room rose to meet him.


    Lin Jingchen has always been informal and waves his hand at will, and his eyes are sweeping over Guan yubai. He has heard Xiao Yi talk about the general situation. However, Xiao Yi does not understand medical skills, so his words are inevitably somewhat general.


    "Yue said," I sat down with the white dust"Grandfather, we sat down and said Nangong Yue naturally should be under, intimately mixed with Lin Jingchen to the window to sit down.


    She made a gesture to Baihui, and Baihui immediately handed her several prepared prescriptions.


    Then Nangong Yue talked about the origin and development of the white poisoning in the official language, including her various coping measures, and drew out the corresponding prescription and handed it to Lin Jingchen. Even the grave grass dug from the mass burial mound was also taken out


    Others dare not disturb. For a long time, there were only the voices of grandparents and grandchildren in the room. Although the official language Bai was the patient, they could hardly get in a word. They only talked about the medicinal materials, the pulse condition and the treatment plan Most of the conversations were heard by those laymen. Probably only Baihui, who had studied medicine with nangongyue for many years, could understand 7788.


    After about a stick of incense, Lin Jingchen waved to the official Yu Bai and said, "yubai, come on, I''ll give you a pulse."


    Guan yubai got up and went to the other side of Lin Jingchen and sat down. He stretched out his left wrist and placed it on the table between them.


    Lin Jingchen felt the pulse under his finger. After a moment, he nodded his head and said, "yue''er, your prescription is good. The pulse of yubai is basically stable..."


    With that, Lin Jingchen again motioned to Guan yubai to extend his right hand and examine it carefully. In addition to the thin scars between his fingers, the fingertips of Guan yubai are not as ruddy as those of normal people, but are covered with a kind of gray blue white.


    Lin Jingchen asked Guan yubai to try to shake his hand in reverse and let him try to grasp all kinds of things in the room


    The result is obviously not satisfactory, the air around is getting heavier and heavier in the failure again and again


    Lin Jingchen, while drooping his eyes and thinking, stroked his beard and said, "I have been practicing medicine for many years, and I have also encountered several cases of autopsy, but they are not as white as words. It''s a bit of a hassle with this situation of colloquialism... "


    On hearing this, everyone looked at each other in awe.


    In a dignified atmosphere, only the official language Bai is still leisurely and carefree, "Dr. Lin, I learned to write with my left hand when I was young, so it''s ok if I can''t move my right hand..."


    A word ushered in the eyes of people who did not agree, and they all looked at him with a deep lock of eyebrows.


    Along the way, Xiao Yi, nangongyue, and Si Lin all noticed that Guan yubai was consciously exercising his left hand. He used his left hand to solve the nine links, write and draw with his left hand, and even sewed a small orange puppet to Xiao Yu with his left hand


    However, in a short month, Guan yubai''s left hand became more and more flexible with the naked eye''s speed, as if he was born to be left-handed.


    However, for Si Lin and his colleagues, such official language white makes them even more distressed. It seems that his right hand is not good for a long time


    , "Xiao Bai, has the final say that you can not cure it?" Xiao Yi eyebrow eye a slant, direct stare official language white one eye.


    Nangong Yue joined him in a way: "this is my grandfather has the final say with me."


    With that, Nangong Yue looked at Lin Jingchen with a smile and said, "grandfather, you said, ''there''s some trouble'', but it''s not hopeless, right?"


    Others don''t know Lin Jingchen, but nangongyue, who studied medicine with Lin Jingchen for many years in a previous life, knows her grandfather best. "Some troubles" means that it is not a disease that can be cured in a short time, but it does not mean that it is incurable.


    Nangong Yue said that Si Lin, Xiao Si and fashion were all bright in front of their eyes. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, they will even go through fire and water to try to cure the official language white!


    Lin Jingchen turned his head and looked at Nangong Yue. He was surprised, but his lips were slightly cocked up. His granddaughter really knows him too well. Does it mean that some people are born with him?!


    The room was silent. At this time, bamboo suddenly came in from the outside of the house and broke the silence with fear: "shiziye, the imperial envoy from Wangdu, asked to see you outside the house..."


    Before bamboo''s voice fell, Xiao Yi waved impatiently and said, "no see!" Don''t you see it''s busy here?!


    Bamboo did not dare to stay for a long time, but quickly retreated. In his heart, he silently wept for the Zuo Du Yushi


    In a moment, the porter, who had been ordered, was not polite. He said to the censor of Zuo Du who was waiting outside the door: "please come back, sir. The prince just came back, so he didn''t have time to see the guests. "


    What?! The censor Zuo Du can''t believe his ears. I don''t know whether he is more anxious or angry


    He arrived in Luoyue city on April 25th. He didn''t expect to find that Zhennan king and Xiao Shizi were not there.


    Zuodu Yushi also tried to find out where Zhennan king had gone, and tried to find him back to receive orders. However, he tentatively sent posts to all the prefectures in the city, but no one paid any attention to the imperial censor of zuodu, who was a good second grade official!


    Naturally, his heart was filled with anger and injustice, but he was able to distinguish between the heavy and the heavy. This time the emperor sent him to southern Xinjiang not to make a quarrel, but to soften up. No matter it was coincidence, the Zhennan royal family intended to give him a powerful influence. All he could do was to wait.


    However, he did not know how many times he hesitated to return to Wangdu, but he did not dare to If he just left the front foot, the South King and Xiao Shizi of Houjiao town would come back?!What''s more, even if he returns to Wangdu, how should he report to the emperor?!


    After waiting for two months, Xiao Shizi finally came back!


    Almost as soon as he got the news of Xiao Yi''s return, he immediately rushed to Zhennan palace with the imperial edict. However, he didn''t expect that the audacious Xiao Yi would directly despise him, an angel who came to preach the message.


    Zuodu''s face was blue and white, but the porter didn''t care at all. He intensified the volume and urged him to go back


    It''s really a low opinion! The censor of zuodu said angrily in his heart, but he had nothing to do. He could only go back in frustration and comfort himself: as long as Xiao Yi Ren is in Luoyue City, he still has a lot to look forward to


    Since not today, he will come back tomorrow!


    Zuo Du, the censor of zuodu, visited the door once, twice, and three times without giving up his heart. He handed over his invitation to worship for three or four days in a row. Finally, he met Xiao Yi on the third day of July.


    Xiao Yi had been kept as a pledge by Zhennan king for many years in Wangdu. Of course, the censor of zuodu knew him.


    However, at that time, the other side was just a dandy who was the Prime Minister of Wangdu. Many courtiers knew that the king of Zhennan was not only Xiao Yi, but also an abandoned son who would be abandoned at any time in the balance and game between the emperor and Zhennan king.


    No one expected that the Baiyue war a few years ago became a turning point in Xiao Yi''s life No one would have thought that he would be able to make Dayu and Emperor Dayu bend to his knees!


    Thinking about it, Zuo Du Yu Shi had an indescribable complexity in his heart. No matter how unwilling he was, he could only bow to Xiao Yi with a smile and say, "the lower official has met the son of a generation."


    Xiao Yi drank tea slowly and said casually, "Why are you looking for my son?"


    The son of Xiao clearly knew what he was asking! Zuodu''s censor clenched his teeth in secret, and could only tentatively say: "return to the son of heaven, the lower officials are ordered by the emperor to issue orders..." The implication is to ask Xiao Yi whether he should kneel down to receive the order?


    Xiao Yi directly stretched out his hand and said casually, "then take this son of the world to have a look!"


    Zuo Du Yu Shi was stunned. What did Xiao Yi say?!


    The word "wanton" was about to blurt out, but he swallowed it.


    In any case, as long as the will is spread, in what form in the end is the matter of closing the door, will Xiao Yi go out and publicize it?!


    Zuodu quickly convinced himself, handed the bright yellow imperial edict to bamboo, and presented it to Xiao Yi.


    Although Xiao Yi had known the content of the imperial edict for a long time, he still pretended to open the imperial edict. He quickly glanced at it, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "the emperor, is this the prince who will let us decide the future of Zhennan palace?"


    The governor of zuodu, who came to preach the edict, was sure to know the meaning of the sage. However, Xiao Yi didn''t expect that Xiao Yi would be so blatant. He has heard for a long time that the son of Zhennan king is arrogant and despotic. It seems that his reputation is worthy of his reputation.


    Although he thought so in his heart, he still said with a smile on his face: "I don''t know what shiziye means..."


    Xiao Yi casually put aside the imperial edict and drew a sarcastic arc around his mouth. He said, "the crown prince or something, we are not rare in Zhennan palace..."


    Hearing this, Zuo Du Yu Shi''s eyes gaped and his heart thumped. He looked at Xiao Yi in disbelief. The Emperor gave such a generous condition that Xiao Shizi didn''t feel excited at all?!


    As he was trying to persuade Xiao Yi, he listened to the other party''s natural follow-up: "as for the future prince, let Han Lingfan come! Go back and tell the emperor! "


    The censor Zuo Du was stunned. What does Xiao Shizi mean?! He doesn''t want to marry a girl from Zhennan palace to the royal family, but he wants to tell the prince who is going to be chosen?! This It''s too much to do as one pleases!


    Zuodu imperial censor opened his mouth and closed his mouth. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "please think twice before you act. Marriage with the prince will benefit Zhennan palace without any harm."


    The corners of Xiao Yi''s mouth were raised higher, but he saw the imperial censor''s heart cold.


    "Mr. Hong," Xiao Yi casually touched his chin and threatened with profound meaning, "do you think you are good in southern Xinjiang and don''t want to go back?"


    In a word, Zuo Du Yu Shi had a cold sweat behind his back. How could he forget it! First Chen rentai, then Pingyang marquis. The first two imperial envoys who came to southern Xinjiang to preach orders have not been able to return to the capital of Wang yet?!


    Think of, left all censor to hit an exciting spirit, in the heart a burst of fear.


    "Yes Xiao Yi suddenly flicked his finger and seemed to remember something. He squinted his peach blossom eyes with a smile and said, "go back and tell the emperor for your son. From today on, southern Xinjiang will be independent."


    This time, Zuo Du Yu Shi was really shocked. He almost doubted whether Xiao Shizi was crazy?!


    Independence of Southern Xinjiang?!


    He Is he going to rebel?!


    The hall was silent. The imperial censor of Zuo Du couldn''t move at all. His ears were buzzing. He didn''t even know how Xiao Yi left the hall.


    His eyes blinked at the bright yellow edict that Xiao Yi put on the record table. For a moment, it seemed that only this bright yellow was left in his visionIs Dayu really going to change!?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    Zuo Du imperial censor was in a trance. He didn''t know how he got out of the hall and the palace. His heart fell to the bottom of the valley.


    He didn''t know how to report to the emperor. When the emperor gets the news, he will be very angry. By then, Zhennan palace will be thousands of miles away. I''m afraid that the one who was angered by the emperor would be himself


    Think of, left all censor is already full of sweat, behind the cold sweat soaked in the middle coat.


    What should he do?!


    Just when he was at a loss, there was a loud noise in front of him. Several common people in cloth ran by him in a hurry, shouting:


    "I heard that the king''s spring hunting is back!"


    "Yes, that''s right. I''m already in front of Zhen''an street."


    "I have just heard that Wang Ye and his spring hunting is a great harvest."


    "Of course, the soldiers of the southern Xinjiang army are invincible. Just some beasts are nothing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zuo Du Yu Shi was stunned, and then he reflected that his dim eyes had a little look.


    Zhennan Wang is back?!


    Maybe Maybe I still have a way to live!


    Left all censor''s eyes flash, immediately made up his mind, made a gesture to his entourage, and said: "follow my official!"


    He had to talk to the king of Zhennan before he went back to the palace


    After turning a corner, he saw dozens of officers and soldiers riding on high horses galloping towards this side. Some people who passed by consciously avoided to both sides of the road.


    Among those officers and men, the first one was a middle-aged man wearing a royal Python robe, with high spirited horseshoes.


    Obviously, this man is the king of Zhennan!


    Zuodu''s censor drove his horse to the middle of the street, then turned over and dismounted. He gritted his teeth and yelled to the king of Zhennan on his horse: "Lord, the lower official is the imperial envoy sent by the emperor to deliver messages to the south of Xinjiang, and hongyongzhi, the imperial censor of zuodu city!"


    Zhennan Wang saw that someone had dared to block the road. He had intended to let people drive him away. However, he did not expect that the other party claimed to be an imperial envoy from wangdulai. The smile on his face suddenly closed and his heart sank. It''s obviously not a good thing that the emperor sent someone!


    The king of Zhennan could only hold the horse rope and stopped at a place two or three feet away from zuodu Yushi in the restless neigh of the horse.


    "See the Lord." Zuodu''s censor bowed down to Zhennan King carefully, then raised his voice and said, "Lord, the lower official has just met shiziye. Shiziye has said that southern Xinjiang wants to be independent. Dare to ask, but what does the Lord mean?"


    The tone of Zuo Du''s censor''s voice was somewhat interrogative. His words were not so much about questioning Zhennan Wang, but were intended to be heard by the soldiers and the people on the road.


    Even if the king of Zhennan and Xiao Shizi want to rebel and want the independence of Southern Xinjiang, can their generals dare to follow?! Do the people in southern Xinjiang dare to rebel?!


    At the moment, the king of Zhennan still dares to admit that what Xiao Yi said is what he instructed?!


    Zuodu imperial censor''s eyes were burning, and he looked at Zhennan king without blinking.


    Zhennan Wang was stunned. He almost didn''t faint. If it wasn''t for the public at the moment, he would almost pinch his thigh to see if it was a nightmare?!


    The rebellious son said that southern Xinjiang wanted independence?!


    Why didn''t Nanwang know about the independence of Southern Xinjiang?!


    For a moment, Zhennan Wang felt his head green and frightened, and his anger was rising from his heart


    Not only Zhennan Wang was shocked, but also the dozens of officers and soldiers behind him and the people around him. They looked at each other with different expressions. Those people couldn''t help but whisper to each other


    The noise of the people around him finally brought Zhennan king back to his senses. Instinctively, he wanted to ask a clear question. By the way, he appeased zuodu imperial envoy. However, Yao yance, who was on the right rear, immediately stepped forward and suddenly said, "be bold! How dare you be so rude and noisy in front of the Lord! If someone comes, don''t take him away! "


    Although Yao Yan didn''t know the situation, he also understood that Zhennan king should not be allowed to show weakness in front of so many people. He must try to fool Zhennan Wang away.


    Thinking about it, he turned his head and whispered to the king of the south of the town: "Lord, do you think you should go to ask the son of the world first, and then make plans?"


    Zhennan Wang narrowed his eyes. Yes, Yao Yan said it well. Even if the matter had to be discussed, it could not be said in front of so many people. If it became more and more serious and spread out again, the rebellion in southern Xinjiang would become an established fact!


    Seeing that the king''s face in Zhennan was loose, Yao Yan said again, "don''t worry, the prince will be looked upon as the governor of zuodu..."


    The king of Zhennan made a gesture, and immediately four accompanying soldiers came forward. As soon as the scabbard was horizontal, the body of zuodu imperial censor trembled and his face turned white. He didn''t want to give up his life in southern Xinjiang, so he left with the soldiers.


    But the noise on the street did not subside. The king of Zhennan was as deep as water, with a horse''s belly, and eagerly went to the direction of the palace.The gate of the palace was closed soon after the king of the south of the town entered the mansion, and the peeping eyes of the outside were also blocked out.


    Zhennan Wang''s face was so ugly that he could almost drip ink. He gnashed his teeth and said, "go to my king and ask that rebellious son to come to my study to see him?"


    Said, Zhennan Wang''s face blue veins burst, angry is seven tips smoke. If Xiao Yi is right in front of him at the moment, he really wants to strangle this villain!


    This son and daughter is indeed the debt of previous life!


    A little boy hurriedly took his orders and left in a hurry.


    After a light of incense, Xiao Yi slowly arrived at Zhennan Wang''s study. His sleepy eyes made him almost want to throw the Paperweight on his desk. However, he still remembered the urgent task. He pointed to Xiao Yi''s nose and asked, "you?! Did you tell Zuo Du Yu Shi that southern Xinjiang wants independence? "


    "Father, your study should be ventilated!" Xiao Yi answered a wrong question. He kindly opened the window for the king of Zhennan. A cool breeze came in with a squeak. Xiao Yi laughed with satisfaction.


    Zhennan Wang''s blue tendons jumped on his forehead, and he almost doubted whether the rebellious son wanted to take care of his left and right. When speaking of him, he listened to the rebellious son''s natural nod: "it''s me."


    With that, he casually lifted his robe and sat down in the armchair by the window.


    Zhennan Wang felt as if a bucket of ice water had been poured down on his head, and his whole body was cold.


    Is it really the rebellious son who says to rebel?!


    For a while, Zhennan Wang had forgotten to be angry, and he could not help but begin to think in his mind. When the emperor got to know the news, he would not be able to bear this tone. At that time, the emperor would mobilize troops from all over the country, that is, a million strong troops in Dayu. No, it would be 800000 troops to remove 200000 soldiers from his southern Xinjiang army!


    At that time, the southern Xinjiang will not be able to compete with the 200000 army?!


    It''s over!


    Treason, that''s the crime of killing all over the house!


    He devoted most of his life, and the foundation built by his father''s army was going to be destroyed in the false words of this rebellious son!


    Zhennan Wang felt cold on his neck. He seemed to have seen a butcher''s knife hanging high above him. He didn''t know when it would fall


    Xiao Yi appreciated his father''s face, which was blue, white, red and purple. Naturally, he guessed what he was thinking. The irony on the corner of his mouth was even stronger.


    It was a breeze blowing from the window, blowing Xiao Yi''s hair on his beautiful face, a little more wild and uninhibited.


    Xiao Yi turned his head and his long black hair went down with the trend. He casually supported his cheek with his right hand and said casually:


    "now, Nanjiang, Nanliang, Baiyue and Xiye are all my territory. It''s better for the court to settle down. I don''t have time to play with them now and then to ask for trouble. " He has to accompany his son in law!


    Xiao Yi is so understatement to say some shocking crazy words, the tone does not hide his impatience to the emperor.


    On this day, Zhennan Wang felt that he was chopped by thunder again.


    This What did you say just now?!


    Nanliang and Baiyue are also beaten down by this villain?!


    When did it happen?


    Why doesn''t he know that?!


    For a moment, Zhennan Wang forgot to worry about Xiao Yi, saying that Nanjiang was his. His mind was filled with questions one after another. He tried to recall the strange situation of this son of war in the past two years


    Xiao Yi didn''t intend to sit here to answer questions to the king of Zhennan. Suddenly, he stood up and dusted the dust that didn''t exist on his clothes and robes. He said with a smile, "anyway, all the fighting has come down. In the future, these are the property of stinky boys Or... "


    Xiao Yi deliberately stopped for a moment, then tilted his head to look at the king of Zhennan and asked, "father, do you want to present Baiyue, Nanliang and Xiye to the emperor?"


    As soon as the steelyard that put the emperor and his grandson in his heart was put, the king of Zhennan immediately distinguished the weight of the scale. Instead of offering it to the emperor, it''s better to leave it to your own precious jinsun!


    But if so, doesn''t it mean that they really want to rebel against Zhennan Wangfu?!


    The king of Zhennan wavered and his expression on his face was tangled. He couldn''t help but ask again: "Baiyue and Nanliang have really fought down?"


    "Of course." Xiao Yi laughs like a cat who steals the fishy food. His half squinted eyes are shining.


    After that, Wang said, "I''m lazy about anything else. I have to go back and bring my son


    Xiao Yi was right, and no matter what reaction the king of Zhennan was, he strode away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Xiao Yi''s leaving, Zhennan Wang couldn''t make up his mind for a moment. It was the rivers and mountains of several countries


    This has already entered the south palace bowl of their town, which has no reason to pour out again, is it?


    But can the emperor tolerate them to eat "meat"?!


    The more he thought about it, the more entangled he became. Finally, he told himself that he had never heard of the independence of Southern Xinjiang. He didn''t know


    Since the king of Zhennan couldn''t make up his mind, Xiao Yi simply made up his mind for his father''s king. In the next few days, Xiao Yi directly turned the darkness into light, and in the name of Zhennan king, he sent an order to all directionsSouthern Xinjiang separated from Dayu and officially became independent. Baiyue, Nanliang and Xiye were all changed into counties and belonged to southern Xinjiang!


    In addition, several small countries from Nanliang to Xiye have long been obedient, and the territory of Southern Xinjiang has expanded several times at once. It has become a giant enough to frighten all quarters and compete with Dayu!


    For a time, Zhennan Wangfu was full of people. Early in the morning, three veteran generals of the army came to meet Zhennan king, hoping to persuade him not to be aggressive and make an enemy of Dayu.


    The young man immediately led people to the small lake in the northwest of the study. The three old generals were dumbfounded. They saw the king of Zhennan, wearing a simple green robe and a bamboo hat, fishing in a small boat. At first glance, he had a feeling of idle clouds and wild cranes.


    What does Zhennan Wang mean?! Three veteran generals looked at each other, he was hinting that "Jiang Taigong would like to fish on the hook"? Or "fishing alone in Cold River Snow"? Or "water can carry a boat, but it can also capsize it"


    The three old generals are unpredictable. You look at me and I look at you. In the end, they say, "the three monks have no water to drink". They just talked about fishing with Zhennan king, and none of them could turn the topic to "independence of Southern Xinjiang".


    Three veteran generals came with lofty ideals and left restlessly.


    In a few days, several groups of people came and asked to see Zhennan Wang. No matter who came, they saw Zhennan Wang fishing in a "mysterious" way


    Unconsciously, "Zhennan King fishing" has become an unsolved mystery in the army of Southern Xinjiang.


    However, for the people in southern Xinjiang, Zhennan palace has been governing and guarding Southern Xinjiang for decades, and the imperial court is dispensable for Southern Xinjiang. Therefore, whether Southern Xinjiang is independent or not is only a topic of discussion for the time being. Only a few days later, everything returned to normal. The people still do what they should do


    However, Xiao Yi didn''t care about the waves that he had set off. These external disturbances did not affect him at all. On this day, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue took Xiao Yu to Qingyun Wu.


    People are sitting around a large mahogany carving case, which is covered with a large parchment map. This map is a new map of Southern Xinjiang, which was drawn in the Western night before the official language white, and it can be completed in these two days.


    Looking down on this map, Xiao Yi and Guan yubai''s eyes are shining. This is what they have done step by step at the cost of countless lives!


    Xiao Yu, sitting in Xiao Yi''s arms, sees that his father and adoptive father are both looking at a large "painting" on the case. He looks at it strangely, but he can''t see any pattern. He twists his body and tries to climb to the big case.


    Xiao Yi immediately found out his "evil heart", patted him gently on his round buttocks, and said with a smile: "Stinky boy, be calm!"


    Facing the innocent and curious eyes of the little guy, Xiao Yi simply grabbed a little fat paw of xiaotuanzi, led him to point to a city on the map, and then said, "this is Luoyue City, home!"


    Xiao Yu understood the last word and laughed happily: "home!"


    Xiaoyi''s cleverness and cooperation make Xiao Yi have a subtle sense of satisfaction, and his mouth is slightly crooked. He continued to hold the little guy''s little fat finger and move south, and then said, "this is Baiyue County..."


    Regardless of whether the little guy understood it or not, Xiao Yiyi taught him to recognize the places on the map The little guy felt that he seemed to be playing an interesting little game. From time to time, he made clear laughter, and the atmosphere in the room was very happy.


    Nangong Yue, sitting next to Xiao Yi, looks at the father and son with a smile. His heart is soft and serene, like a clear spring gurgling in his heart


    Even if Xiao Yi didn''t say so, she knew that it would be sooner or later for Southern Xinjiang to become independent.


    Even if Southern Xinjiang did nothing, it was doomed to be a heart disease in the emperor''s heart. What''s more, southern Xinjiang was growing stronger and stronger under the emperor''s eyes, and the emperor could not accommodate Southern Xinjiang for a long time!


    To put it bluntly, the emperor was worried about the rebellion in southern Xinjiang and the northern expedition. However, in nangongyue''s opinion, the emperor''s worry was nothing but trouble.


    She knows her AI Yi!


    Her AI Yi is the most arrogant. If people don''t attack me, I won''t do it. Moreover, her AI Yi has the ability to open up new territory. Why should she covet the land of Dayu!


    It''s a pity that since the emperor has already had doubts in his heart, he won''t believe it!


    At this time, Xiao Yi and Xiao Yu''s fingers have arrived at the end of the "journey" - xiyejun.


    "West Night County. " The little guy read vaguely, then looked up at Xiao Yi, waiting for his father to praise him.


    Xiao Yi perfunctorily rubbed the top of xiaotuanzi''s hair with his hands, and deliberately messed up his hair.


    This is the end of the course, but the little guy still has some ideas. He looks around for half a circle and notices that there is a similar "painting" hanging on one of the walls. He points to the other and yells, "Dad, Dad..." Let''s play!


    Xiao Yi''s eyes follow the little guy''s finger to see, that wall is also a map, big Yu''s map.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed. He seemed to think of something. His left arm was around the little guy''s chubby waist, and his right hand took nangongyue''s hand and said, "by the way, ah Yue, I''m going to go to Wangdu with Xiaobai!"Xiao Yi obviously didn''t say anything to Guan yubai in advance. Sitting opposite him, he was surprised.


    After a few days of recuperation, Guan yubai''s originally pale face has gradually turned ruddy. These days, Lin Jingchen comes to give Guan yubai needles every day. Although Guan yubai''s right hand has not improved for the time being, his complexion is much better


    Seeing that Lin Jingchen is so active in the treatment, he makes it hard to export some official words.


    He wanted to go to Wangdu, but he didn''t even say that because he was not sure when he could start. Xiao Yi had already seen his mind and took the lead in mentioning


    Xiao Yi grabs the little guy''s hands again and breaks his fingers to calculate the day. Xiao Yu is confused by his father, and his father plays with his fingers In a moment, Xiao Yi raised his eyes and said definitely, "next month is a good time. Let''s go next month."


    Even the official language Bai is a little confused by Xiao Yi. After being stunned for a while, he reacts. He looks at Xiao Yi deeply, smiles, and slowly spits out a word: "good!"


    The two looked at each other and laughed. Xiao Yu looked back and forth at his father and adoptive father, as if he was afraid of falling behind.


    Golden sunlight through the window and door gently sprinkled into the room, inside and outside is a bright and transparent, lotus fragrance in the air.


    Summer in southern Xinjiang is a sunny day.


    When Xiao Yi and his family came out of Qingyun Wu, the sun was already slanting to the West. The sleepy little guy had already fallen asleep in his father''s arms, spitting bubbles from time to time.


    "PATA", another saliva bubble burst on his lips. Nangong Yue took out a square of handkerchief and wiped the corners of his mouth for the little guy. Xiao Yi stopped with her and said, "ah Yue, this time, we will be back in two months at most!"


    Nangong Yue''s men gave a little pause and wiped the corners of his mouth for the little guy. Just then he raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Yi. He asked softly, "a Yi, are you going to bring the general back?"


    There was a faint sadness and melancholy in her soft voice.


    Xiao Yi responded and looked at Nangong Yue deeply. His dark peach blossom eyes were rippling.


    He who knows others is also a Yue!


    Xiao Yi is holding Xiao Yu, who is sleeping in the southeast and northwest, and continues to walk forward. He looks at the sky in the north.


    "You can''t let Xiaobai go to Wangdu alone." Xiao Yi sighed.


    Nangong Yue answered, half drooping his eyes. Things happened many years ago flashed by like a lantern. How did she meet Guan yubai and Xiao Si by chance, and how she reached a cooperative relationship with Guan yubai Later, how did Guan yubai clean up the grievances of the officials and return to the Wangdu with the coffins full of heroes and heroines


    For Guan yubai, if the old house and graveyard of his family were not still in Wangdu, I''m afraid Wangdu is also a sad place that he never wants to touch again.


    "It''s the best time to shine," said Xiao Yi


    Based on his understanding of the emperor, when the emperor knew that southern Xinjiang had captured Baiyue, Nanliang and Xiye, his fear of Southern Xinjiang would inevitably rise to the highest point because of his bullying nature. He and Guan yubai must seize this opportunity to get things done as soon as possible, so that the general and his wife can reunite under Jiuquan as soon as possible


    A warm summer wind blew, which made the branches and leaves of the trees around him rustle. Nangong Yue''s sigh just overflowed from his lips, and was dispersed by the wind and covered by the swing of branches and leaves


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    The summer in southern Xinjiang is getting hotter and hotter. The sun is burning the earth. The herbal tea shops at the gate of the city are set up again as usual to provide cool and cool tea for the travelling businessmen.


    On the eighth day of July, the imperial envoy Zuo Du, under the "escort" of nearly 100 Southern Xinjiang troops, left Luoyue city in a hurry.


    Luoyue City, which has been noisy for several days, has completely restored its former tranquility.


    After Zuo Du left, Pingyang Hou, who had been hiding for two months, was relieved.


    The Marquis of Pingyang has stayed in Luoyue city for nearly a year since he arrived in southern Xinjiang in August last year. This year has been long and seems to have passed away. Now the son of the prince of Nanwang has finally turned dark into light, showing his fangs to the king. The Marquis of Pingyang also realized that the time has finally come. After thinking about it, he handed a letter of worship to Bixiao hall to meet Xiao Yi.


    In the uneasy wait, Pingyang Hou soon received a reply, the next day he met Xiao Yi in the Shuzhi Hall of Bixiao hall.


    It has to be said that the Pingyang Marquis was relieved. Xiao Yi has always been arrogant and unruly. He would like to see himself as a good start.


    "The prince took great pains to send the little girl back. I came here to thank him!" The Marquis of Pingyang respectfully held his fist at Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi looked at Pingyang Hou with a smile, made a gesture to him to sit down, and said casually, "since my son has promised you, I will do it naturally!"


    Xiao Yi said it casually, but the Marquis Pingyang couldn''t help but chew this sentence repeatedly in his heart, as if he had got some guarantee, so he made a lot of decisions in his heart. Yes, Xiao Yi is not like Wang Du''s, but he is ambitious and wants to accomplish great things. Naturally, he is a man of his word!


    Thinking about it, the Marquis of Pingyang sat down on a mahogany armchair, pretended to drink tea, and then calmed down his mood a little. Then he said with a smile: "after Baiyue and Nanliang counties, shiziye conquered xiyejun again. This bear heart and courage really make me admire and admire."


    The Marquis of Pingyang called Baiyue, Nanliang and Xiye as prefectures. In fact, he turned a corner to express his support for the independence of Southern Xinjiang. As a Marquis of Pingyang of Dayu, before the emperor recognized the independence of Southern Xinjiang, his saying so naturally showed the meaning of submission.


    Xiao Yi was drinking tea with a cup of tea in his hand. When he heard this, he lifted his eyelids slightly and glanced at the Marquis of Pingyang.


    This look at casual, but with a trace of Eagle like sharpness, seems to have seen through the intention of the Pingyang marquis.


    The Marquis of Pingyang suddenly thought that with what he had heard of Xiao Yi this year, Xiao Yi hated to be beaten around the bush.


    The Marquis of Pingyang took a deep breath, stood up, and went to the hall again. He knelt on one knee, clasped his fist and said, "the son of heaven is a man of great talent. I''m convinced. I''m willing to serve him like a dog and a horse for him!"


    Pingyang Hou sonorous and forceful said, directly renamed "Ben Hou" as "minister", intended to show their sincerity.


    The Marquis Pingyang has been in southern Xinjiang for such a long time, and he has been observing the trend of Southern Xinjiang secretly. He has long known that Zhennan king is just a paper tiger, or appearance. Now the real master of Southern Xinjiang is Xiao Yi, the son of the aristocrat. So just now, he only said that he would join Xiao Yi, not Zhennan Wangfu.


    In this year, the development of Southern Xinjiang was totally beyond the imagination of Pingyang marquis. Xiao Yixiong had great talent and a little bit of the wind of a former Emperor. In a few years, southern Xinjiang was growing rapidly into an eagle with a proud smile for nine days!


    In contrast, Dayu is no longer a climate, is already an old man in the west mountain at dusk


    There is a saying: good birds choose trees to live in.


    In his present situation, he can''t go back to Wangdu. It''s better to stay in southern Xinjiang, and there may be a better future!


    Now that Xiao Yi has turned darkness into light and announced the world, it must be the time for him to employ people. Since he came to southern Xinjiang last year, he has not violated Xiao Yi''s intention. What he should do is to show his sincerity and show his kindness. Today, according to the truth, it should be a natural course?!


    Pingyang Hou thought to himself. Seeing Xiao Yi but smiling, he couldn''t help swallowing and salivating, and his heart raised it a little bit.


    In the Shuzhi hall, there was silence for a moment. When the sound rang again, it was silenced by the loud cicadas outside


    The more summer comes, the thicker it gets.


    When Xiao Yi meets the guests, Nangong Yue of Bixiao hall is not idle. Almost Xiao Yi has just left before and Xiao Fei comes back.


    Today''s Xiao Fei wears an AI Blue Phoenix Tail flower carved silk mound, a head of green silk holding a simple editor, looking at the same as usual, elegant and pure, but Nangong Yue from her slightly pursed mouth, vaguely feel Xiao Fei seems to have something on her mind.


    After seeing each other, Xiao Fei sat down beside Nangong Yue.


    "Sister in law," Xiao Fei hesitated and said, "I have something to discuss with you..." As soon as Nangong Yue came back, Xiao Fei wanted to talk to her. However, seeing that her journey was too tired and the palace was busy with business, it took several days.


    When Nangong Yue saw Xiao Fei''s expression and tone, he knew that it was not simple.


    She raised her hand and made a gesture. Baihui and thrush, who served on the other side, understood. After Fu''s death, the two servant girls quickly stepped back. In the East, only the two sisters in law were left.


    At this time, Xiao Fei took out a piece of folded silk paper from the sleeve cage and handed it to nangongyue, "sister-in-law, have a look..."After Nangong Yue unfolded the silk paper, he looked at it at a glance. His face first showed a bit of accident, followed by disbelief, and finally showed an indescribable taste.


    It turns out that this letter was written by Han Ling Fu to Xiao Fei!


    Han lingfu''s letter is also full of both voice and emotion. It not only deeply expresses his admiration for Xiao Fei''s talent, but also releases Xu Yi''s bait to reserve the monarch. Finally, he expresses with affection what "one person in a lifetime"!


    Nangong Yue''s eyes stopped for a long time on the sentence "one person in a lifetime", and slightly hooked his lips sarcastically.


    I don''t know why, she seems to smell her cousin Bai muxiao''s breath in this letter.


    In a moment, Nangong Yue raised his head from the writing paper and gave it back to Xiao Fei.


    Xiao Fei frowned at the letter, as if holding some hot potato. She explained in a positive way: "sister-in-law, this letter was given to me by a person who claimed to be the governor of Gongjun when I went to the Dafo temple to offer incense last month..."


    Xiao Fei''s words were omitted. That day, she took Xiao Rongyu to the Buddhist temple to offer incense. The person who claimed to be a long history wanted to talk to her several times, but she didn''t pay attention to it. Finally, the other party bought a girl who came to incense. The girl just put the letter into Xiao Rongyu''s hand, and then turned around and ran away. When people are cheap, they are invincible. Xiao Fei has no choice but to accept the letter.


    Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei with a trace of unhappy face, and his mouth was stained with a trace of smile. Knowing that, he asked, "Fei sister, then, what do you think of this matter?"


    Xiao Fei frowned and said solemnly, "sister-in-law, I think the Prince Gong is very inappropriate!"


    After a pause, Xiao Fei continued in an orderly way: "he clearly has a wife and concubine, but he has to promise me a double person for life. It''s ridiculous. Where did he put his two dead wives?! He clearly had a son under his knee, but he allowed another woman''s son to be a prince, and where did he place his eldest son?! He is unrighteous to his wife and his son. He has no rules and rules and violates the rules of human relations... "


    Then Xiao Fei shook her head in disapproval and resolutely commented: "this person is really not to be intimate with."


    Nangong Yue looks at Xiao Fei, the smile in the corner of his mouth is deeper and deeper, and his dark eyes are shining. Their sister Fei is so interesting! She really wanted to reach out and rub it on the top of her hair.


    This time is really Han Ling Fu miscalculation!


    He was afraid that he thought that the little girl''s family was in the early stage of love and was easy to bewitch, but he didn''t know that Fei''s sister had the most rules. This letter from Han lingfu could not move Xiao Fei, but also made Xiao Fei totally tired of him!


    "Sister Fei, an imperial envoy sent by the emperor a few days ago sent a decree..." Nangong Yue suddenly said.


    Originally, the content of the edict was that she, Xiao Yi and Guan yubai knew that Nangong Yue did not intend to mention it to Xiao Fei. However, since Han lingfu wrote such a letter to Xiao Fei, it was necessary for him to talk about it with Xiao Fei.


    After that, Nangong Yue told the emperor about the emperor''s intention to let Zhennan Wangfu choose his son-in-law. Xiao Fei was stunned.


    She admitted that she had read some history books, which was unheard of This The emperor is so confused! Is it because of this that elder brother wants to make southern Xinjiang independent?!


    Thinking about the time when elder brother announced the independence of Southern Xinjiang, Xiao Fei could not help but emerge this idea.


    Yue''s, Fei''s wife''s hand is not so angry


    Xiao Fei was stunned. For a moment, she put her sister-in-law''s face together with her elder brother''s arrogant and unruly face. She pursed her lips and grinned. A shallow pear vortex appeared in the corner of her mouth, which made her more childish in her cool temperament.


    As long as there is a sister-in-law, I don''t have to worry about anything!


    Seeing Xiao Fei nodding her head cleverly, Nangong Yue''s mouth cocked higher, and he thought about Xiao Fei''s marriage. In two months'' time, Fei''s sister will be 16 years old, and the marriage must be stepped up. Fortunately, the young generals from the new camp who had been selected before all returned to Luoyue city this time. He had to make a decision on Fei''s marriage so as not to be missed for a while Remember to go and get married, and then I''m thinking about getting married far away!


    "Sister Fei..."


    Nangong Yue was just about to talk about his marriage with Xiao Fei. Suddenly, Xiao Yu''s crying voice came from the direction of his inner room. Soon, magpie came in and said that his grandson had wet his bedding.


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Fei quickly exchanged a knowing eye, both of them could not help laughing.


    Yu elder brother son of their family loves to be clean. When he can''t speak, he knows to use various voices to prompt adults to change diapers or serve him to urinate Especially after his babbling, he seldom wet his pants.


    It has to be said that Xiao Yi also contributed to this.


    Poor Yu elder brother son every time urinates the trousers to wet the bed to meet his father''s ridicule, as a result, he left a deep imprint on this in his small mind, every time accidentally wetting the bed, the little guy is very sad and frustrated.


    After a while, the little guy cleaned up by the nurse and the maid ran into the east room. After putting on his clean clothes, he forgot about wetting the bed just now. In his chubby little hand, he was playing with a nine serial link.Since the official language white road taught the little guy to play nine links, the little guy has been completely infatuated with this magic little toy, every day to touch one, in addition, he also caught a bad habit.


    "Aunt..."


    This is not, the little guy bumped up to Xiao Fei, smilingly handed his nine rings to his aunt, and then looked at her expectantly.


    Nangong Yue and several servant girls on one side all have some speechless.


    Xiao Yu has always been stubborn. When she likes picking flowers, she picks all the plum blossoms in the garden. Recently, one of xiaotuanzi''s favorite things is to ask others to untie the nine links for him, and then ask others to put them back in again and again.


    In recent days, almost all of the things he has seen have been tested and taught by him. When others untie them, he praises them as "good"; if they can''t solve them, he sighs with disappointment In just a few days, the whole Bixiao hall has learned to understand nine links, including Zhennan king.


    Of course, Xiao Fei couldn''t help but solve the problem after a while. Seeing this, the little guy "Longxin" clapped his hands with joy, coax his aunt almost to the sky, and repeatedly disassembled it for him several times


    In bursts of light laughter, the sun unconsciously set in the majority.


    At dusk, the sky is a time of alternating light and darkness.


    Xiao Yi came back from the front yard. When he saw Xiao Fei and Xiao Yu, he showed his disdain.


    "Dad!"


    As soon as the little guy saw his father coming, he twisted his body and jumped out of his aunt''s arms. He happily threw himself into his father''s arms. It seemed that he could not see his father''s dislike at all.


    "Stinky boy, have you bathed?" Xiao Yi''s nose moved. Xiao Yu smelled the faint smell of toilet water from her childhood, and then she laughed with a bad heart, "can''t you pee your pants?"


    The little guy wronged his face to his father''s chest, no face to see people.


    This big brother is bullying brother Yu again! Xiao Fei didn''t know how many times she sympathized with her little nephew in her heart.


    Ah, I want to be better to Yu elder brother son in the future!


    Xiao Fei swore secretly in her heart and stood up and said goodbye.


    Xiao Fei left, there is only a family of three in the room, light warmth in each other''s a look and a smile diffuse.


    Xiao Yi holds a small ball and sits down on the Luohan bed. His thighs are next to his thighs and his knees are against his knees.


    Xiaotuanzi immediately found the new game, and crawled up and down on his parents'' thighs. When he climbed on anyone, he would "Baji" and paste his father and mother''s face with saliva.


    Seeing that the little guy was getting angry with his father, Nangong Yue quickly handed him his nine connected rings. The little guy was immediately distracted and played with the nine rings.


    After solving the problem, Nangong Yue quickly distracts Xiao Yi''s attention. She clears her throat and asks, "Yi, Pingyang Hou is gone?"


    You can just spoil this stinky boy! Xiao Yi took a look at nangongyue, but he did not know her intention. However, he said the things that Pingyang Marquis wanted to take refuge in southern Xinjiang one by one.


    Nangong Yue''s eyebrow and tail moved and said slowly, "a Yi, Pingyang marquis is is a man of some abilities and means It''s just that he''s not loyal. "


    At that time, the Marquis of Pingyang easily gave up Han Ling Fu to Han Lingguan. Last year, he came to southern Xinjiang as governor of the south. However, he bowed his head to Xiao Yi in order to protect himself and weigh the pros and cons. Now the situation of Guanqing is better than that of others, and he is more determined to bow down to Xiao Yi.


    The Marquis of Pingyang changed his ways again and again. He judged the situation, and when he said it badly, he had the taste of being a villain.


    However, no one is perfect. What''s more, the newly independent Southern Xinjiang urgently needs some talents. No matter Nanliang, Baiyue, or Xiye, they are still in a state of being abandoned after the war. So far, military generals are in charge of the internal affairs and livelihood of the people. Even though there are officials who coordinate the affairs from the rear, there is no big mistake, but it is difficult to go further hard.


    After all, there is only one person in the official language, and the separation is weak!


    Now the southern Xinjiang is thirsty for all kinds of talents.


    There is no need for Xiao Yi to say these things. Nangong Yue is also aware of them.


    Xiao Yi nodded and said with a smile, "although Pingyang Marquis has some shortcomings, there is no fish when the water is clear. He is also a useful person. As long as my southern Xinjiang is strong, he will not dare to oppose it, but he can be a capable minister... "


    Looking at Xiao Yi''s confident flying appearance, Nangong Yue''s smile is getting deeper and deeper, straight into his eyes, eyebrows, rippling away


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    The weather in summer is changeable and changeable. After several days of thunderstorm, the weather is clear again. The sky seems to be washed thoroughly, blue and clean.


    On July 17, a chubby gray carrier pigeon flew to Luoyue city. In the pursuit of gray hawks and White Eagles, the carrier pigeons flew into Bixiao hall in confusion.


    In the pharmacy in the inner courtyard of Bixiao hall, white smoke is curling and the fragrance of medicine is diffused. Nangongyue is preparing the medicine in the pharmacy.


    Of course, this medicine is given to the government.


    Guan yubai and Xiao Yi will soon leave Southern Xinjiang for Wangdu. Considering that it is not convenient to boil medicine on the way, nangongyue and Lin Jingchen discuss to prepare some pills and ointment for Guanyu leucorrhea.


    Xiao Yi seldom goes out recently. Most of them stay in Bixiao hall and stick to his son''s concubine. Even when nangongyue came to the pharmacy today to make medicine, he volunteered to come and fight. However, Xiao Yi didn''t understand pharmacology, so his ability to fight was limited. At most, he cut firewood, cut herbs, and pound medicine. He almost smashed the stove even by lighting a stove. Finally, Nangong Yue drove him to watch the stove fan and become a little medicine boy.


    Xiao Yi didn''t care. He was so absorbed in his stove that he saw the fat gray pigeon being chased by two eagles. His eyebrow raised and his attention was immediately attracted.


    Xiao Yi threw the fan to the thrush, and then climbed up to a big tree. After that, he stepped on a thick branch and easily caught the carrier pigeon.


    Shuangying flies around Xiao Yi for half a circle and flies away without interest.


    Soon, Xiao Yi landed on the ground and looked at the stupid pigeon in his hand. When he saw the shape of the bamboo tube on its paws, he knew that the carrier pigeon was flying from the west side of the night.


    After Xiao Yi skillfully untied the bamboo tube, he let the pigeon fly. Then he took out the folded silk paper from the bamboo tube and looked at it at a glance.


    "Ah Yue..." Xiao Yi finished reading the letter three or two times, then waved to Nangong Yue and motioned her to come over.


    Nangong Yue took off his deer skin gloves and told Baihui a few words. Then he came out of the pharmacy and took two pieces of letter paper from Xiao Yi suspiciously.


    Familiar handwriting leaped into Nangong Yue''s eyes. This letter was written by Fu Yunhe from Xiye.


    In the first half of the first letter, Fu Yunhe wrote about the main business of Xiye. In the second half, he was crying about his miserable situation in Xiye. He repeatedly asked Xiao Yi to go to Xiye quickly and step back ten thousand steps. Even if Xiao Yi sent some people to Xiye to help him!


    Nangong Yue seemed to see Fu Yunhe''s tears and snot, and he couldn''t help but hook his lips.


    Xiao Yi smiles at her younger brother''s tragedy and tells her plan with a smile: "ah Yue, I''m going to let Pingyang Marquis go to the West night later..." With that, a flash of light flashed in Xiao Yi''s dark eyes. Since the Marquis of Pingyang surrendered to him in southern Xinjiang, he had to see his ability first.


    Is this a crying child who has sugar to eat?! Nangong Yue covered his mouth and chuckled. He squinted at Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi shrugged his shoulders. He stepped forward and gave her a kiss in the corner of her eye. Then he took the opportunity to surround her slender waist and took out the first piece of writing paper in her hand, indicating that she should look at the second one.


    Nangong Yue looked down at the second piece of writing paper again. He could not help but stare at it. He held the writing paper finger and subconsciously exerted a slight force.


    On the second letter paper, Fu Yunhe mentioned that in the past two months, there was no big event near the Jade City, that is, the supply of bupleurum, dried thyme and other medicinal materials was in short supply


    Do you mean


    Nangong Yue thought of what, his face slightly coagulated staring at the writing paper, heart with his mind a little bit to sink down.


    At the end of June, after nangongyue and Xiao Yi returned to southern Xinjiang, an incident happened in luoyuecheng camp, which made the whole camp a false alarm. At that time, dozens of soldiers in the camp suddenly suffered from abdominal pain and diarrhea, which scared the doctors. They almost thought that diarrhea was rampant and the whole camp was under martial law. Finally, after careful investigation by the military doctors, it was found that these people went hunting in the mountains When cooking meat, I accidentally picked the mushroom in the mountain and put it in the broth. Fortunately, the weight of the poisonous mushroom is not large. After the military doctor found out the cause of the disease and prescribed a prescription, the soldiers were all right


    This matter was noisy in the army for a while, and then subsided, but let Nangong Yue think about a matter in his previous life.


    In the last generation, the Xiye army once marched to Dayu under the instruction of gaomiho, the king of Xiye. However, it was later than this one. And within a few months, Xiye withdrew its troops, because a plague suddenly broke out, which not only ravaged Xiye, but also spread to the western Xinjiang of Dayu, causing countless deaths and injuries


    Nangong Yue vaguely remembers that he had heard people mention that the symptoms of the plague were repeated high fever, which was somewhat similar to that of Guan yubai. So he quickly sent a letter to Fu Yunhe, asking him to check whether there was any abnormality near the Jade City recently.


    From this letter, it is clear that her worries are not groundless.


    Bupleurum and dried thyme are both heat clearing and detoxifying herbs, and they are very common. The shortage of these two medicines means that a large number of patients have symptoms of fever Is it possible that the plague in the previous life was caused by the mass burial mounds in the eastern suburb of feicui city?!Xiao Yi, of course, saw Nangong Yue''s tension and worry. He tightened his arm around her slender waist, and then put his chin on the top of her hair.


    Although he didn''t know why ah Yue cared so much about this disorderly burial post, he was an unparalleled good husband in the world. Naturally, he asked the women to follow his husband''s advice and relieve his wife''s worries.


    Xiao Yi slightly pick eyebrow, casually proposed: "Yue, simply let the small crane son send someone to burn that disorderly burial hill!"


    If you burn it, it''s all over!


    Nangong Yue pondered and nodded. Xiao Yi''s proposal seemed rude, but it was the most effective. The best way to prevent the outbreak and spread of plague is to burn the source of the disease!


    No matter whether the "corpse poison" is the source of the plague in the previous life, or a fire is the most straightforward.


    "Yi..." Nangong Yue struggles gently in Xiao Yi''s arms, raises his eyes to look at him, and urges him to reply to the letter with "flattering" eyes.


    Xiao Yi didn''t want to move at all. He didn''t want to write any letters in his study!


    Nangong Yue was just about to say a few words of flattery, so he heard the clear "Ding Dong" sound coming from the direction of the front yard. As long as the upper and lower parts of the Bixiao hall heard it, they knew that it was Xiao Yu''s voice.


    That stinky boy came back and robbed him of ah Yue!


    Xiao Yi''s whole face changed. Suddenly, he went back to nangongyue''s knee and picked her up easily, which attracted her a low cry.


    "Ah Yue, let''s write back to xiaohezi." Xiao Yi said with a face of "sincerity".


    Before Nangong Yue responded, he found that he had taken him to the eaves of the house. With her, she could only suppress her own voice of alarm, so as not to attract some unnecessary attention


    At the same time, the crisp sound of "Ding Dong" was getting closer and closer. After a while, Xiao Yu, wearing a gray embroidered eagle''s small dress and a eagle head cap, swayed nine rings and ran to the pharmacy with her little fat legs on her head. She cried excitedly, "mother Mother... "


    However, there are several familiar faces inside and outside the pharmacy, but there is no mother.


    My mother is not here!


    The little guy tilted his head and was disappointed, but soon he turned to run in the direction of the small study


    As if they had found a new game, they were happily searching for places where their mother might go.


    Seeing that little Shisun had searched all the corners of the yard, he also wanted to go to the small garden. The Begonia couldn''t see it, and quietly led the poor little Shisun to the study


    Since the masters and sons came back, there has been constant laughter in Bixiao hall. The daily fighting methods of father and son are various. Compared with the previous two months, the Zhennan palace in July has been much more lively and noisy. People have the backbone and are in high spirits.


    In a flash, more than ten days passed before the first day of August.


    Xiao Yi made a calculation and determined that this day was a good day, so he set out from Luoyue City camp with 3000 Youqi camp.


    They are all natural destinations.


    When they return to southern Xinjiang, I''m afraid it will be the end of September at the earliest.


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Yu personally sent them away. The little guy seemed to know that his father and adoptive father would not come back for a long time. He was as listless as a withered flower for several days. From time to time, he read "father", "adoptive father", "ash" and "cold feather". Xiao Fei was distressed by her poor nephew, so she often sent him oranges for company, and finally made the little guy laugh.


    Nangongyue was depressed for half a day, then she got up. She didn''t have time to grieve for the spring and hurt the autumn. She had a lot of things to deal with Especially Xiao Fei''s marriage.


    Nangongyue plans to hold a banquet in the palace beside the danhu lake on the eighth day of August, which is the legendary yaochi meeting. It is said that on the eighth day of August, the queen mother of the West will hold a peach blossom feast to entertain all kinds of immortals. Inspired by this, Nangong Yue plans to arrange a peach banquet and invite all the guests to enjoy the peach together.


    The banquet not only invited four princes from the "Hua", "Yao", "Lan" and "Chang" families, but also invited young men and girls from other residences, including Han Qixia and Yuan Yuyi. Although the main purpose of this flat peach banquet is to let Xiao Fei see each other, Nangong Yue also plans to take advantage of this to have a good time.


    With the help of a few servant girls and the mother in charge, the banquet was arranged with great intensity


    In the blink of an eye, it was the morning of the eighth day of August, which was a sunny day without clouds.


    Early in the morning, Nangong Yue got up in the clear chirping of birds. Under the servant girl''s service, she put on a new rose colored flower stick with a pink and purple pleated skirt. The bright dress made her skin more beautiful than snow.


    Xiao Yu is very cooperative to drum his hands and say "drift", got a kiss from his mother.


    The thrush picks the curtain to enter the room, and kneels down and says with a smile: "the son of a family, the breakfast has been arranged."


    The mother and son went out to the main room together.


    When Xiao Yi is not at home, the breakfast is much simpler. Both mother and son are a bowl of hot egg porridge with several delicate dishes.Xiao Yu sat on the stool with the help of Begonia and obediently fed him porridge by his mother, one mouthful after another.


    Looking at the little guy eating porridge, Nangong Yue also had a big appetite. He scooped up a spoonful of egg flower porridge and sent it to the entrance.


    The faint smell of eggs came to her nose, but she couldn''t help frowning. She only felt a kind of disgusting feeling coming from her stomach without warning, rushing to her throat like a volcanic eruption


    "Ouch --"


    nangongyue put down his spoon and turned his head to vomit.


    The blue and yellow filth vomited all at once, and the room was filled with a peculiar smell that made people want to vomit.


    "Princess of the world!" Several servant girls in the room blurted out and called out. They were so scared that Xiao Yu didn''t have the heart to eat porridge. They looked at her mother in a daze, her small faces wrinkled together and called for her mother.


    Baihui walked quickly to Nangong Yue, caressed her back anxiously and asked, "how do you feel, Princess Shizi?"


    The answer to Baihui is Nangong Yue''s another vomit, she vomites the earth.


    "Quick, go and call the doctor!" Baihui ordered in a hurry, and his heart sank. The imperial concubine was ill, but the prince was not there, and the old master Lin was not. Half a month ago, Lin Jingchen said that he thought of a way to fight poison with poison, and ran to the southwest to find a kind of poisonous insect.


    Begonia immediately ran out of the house, blink of an eye ran out of shadow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Yue wanted to call Suo Haitang, but before he could say it, he felt a bout of nausea again. He bowed his head and vomited up again.


    However, she did not eat breakfast, and vomited for a while, and finally slowed down, took a cup of warm water from Baihui to gargle.


    The other servant girls took action separately. Magpie and a little servant girl quickly cleaned up the filth on the ground. Thrush and they quickly collected the breakfast food on the table, and the maid went to make lotus leaf tea


    After Nangong Yue put down the tea cup, he said, "I''m ok. I don''t need to call the government doctor."


    But ushered in is the servant girls do not agree with the eyes, clearly that is to say, son princess, the doctor can not cure themselves!


    "Niang..." The little guy jumped down from the stool, and her fleshy hands tightly grasped her skirt. Her big black eyes showed uneasiness. Nangong Yue was deeply distressed to see him. He wanted to hold the little guy in his arms and comfort him, but he felt his stomach and intestines were restless again


    Nangong Yue quickly took out a side of the handkerchief, gently covered his lips, barely suppressed the uncomfortable feeling, but his face was not very good-looking.


    As soon as the doctor heard that Princess shizifei was ill, he didn''t dare to neglect him. He soon followed the Begonia out of breath. He was sweating and out of breath.


    Looking at Nangong Yue, there was no blood color on his face. The doctor felt more worried: the imperial concubine''s medical skills are excellent. If the princess can''t cure the disease, can he succeed?!


    What''s more, who in southern Xinjiang doesn''t know that shiziye thinks highly of shizifei, but what will happen to her if she has one?!


    The doctor swallowed his throat and saliva with difficulty. Later, he even walked with the same hands and feet.


    After he asked nangongyue to be well, he sat down rigidly beside her, motioned for her to put her wrist on the pulse pillow, then took a deep breath, stretched out three fingers and gently put them between nangongyue''s wrists.


    Focus, hold your breath, sense.


    One breath, two breath, three breath


    The room was so quiet that I could hardly hear the sound of breathing. In a moment, I saw the doctor''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Pulse contact fluent, should refer to smooth, such as beads rolling jade plate shape.


    The doctor swallowed his throat and carefully confirmed it again and again After a long time, he just closed his hand, stood up and bowed back: "Congratulations, princess, it''s smooth pulse."


    Smooth pulse, that is to love pulse?!


    The servant girls were all dumbfounded and looked at each other. There was no sound in the room for a long time.


    Even Nangong Yue was stunned. He blinked slowly. He reached out and touched his abdomen. The corners of his mouth were slightly cocked up. Then he remembered that his childhood was a long time late I thought it was caused by the tiredness of the journey, but I didn''t think it was her!


    Yi went to Wangdu. When he came back, he would be happy to know that she had another little guy in her stomach!


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yue''s smile grew stronger.


    The doctor wiped his sweat and said, "shizifei, from the pulse, the fetus in your abdomen should be a month old, and the fetal image is very stable..."


    Nangong Yue smile, let Baihui reward the Fu doctor, the Fu doctor this just thoroughly relaxed tone, hastily retired.


    The room was full of joy, and the maids were full of glory, glowing with brilliance.


    Only Xiao Yu was still a little confused. She looked at her mother and her servants for a while. She didn''t know what happened.


    Silk Niang squatted down, looked at little Shisun and said with a smile, "Shisun, you are going to have a little brother soon!"


    "Brother?" Xiao Yu blinked blankly. He was the youngest child in the palace. He didn''t know what his brother was.A few servant girls looked at the lovely appearance of little Shisun, and all of them could not help laughing. The atmosphere in the room became more and more brisk.


    The breakfast was soon put on the table again, but nangongyue''s egg blossom porridge was removed. This time, a bowl of white porridge with only some salt was replaced.


    Nangong Yue drank porridge carefully. Fortunately, she didn''t vomit again this time.


    A few servant girls who served on one side watched with fear that she had eaten half a bowl, and then they were relieved. The servant girls secretly exchanged a look in their eyes, wondering, is it because the princess smelled the egg that she would vomit?


    After breakfast, Nangong Yue can''t wait to stand up and tell the servants to wait on her to change clothes. Now she only felt that the clothes were like rotten vegetables overnight, emitting an uncomfortable smell.


    After Bai Hui answered, she said, "princess, today''s flat peach banquet..."


    Baihui wants to persuade Nangong Yue to stay in the mansion for rest today, but before she finishes her words, she is interrupted by Nangong Yue.


    "I''m fine." Nangong Yue smiles and calms the mood of several servant girls. She is pregnant, not sick, and the government doctor also said that her fetal image is very stable.


    The servant girls looked at each other and did not persuade them to accompany Nangong Yue into the inner room, intending to serve her to change clothes.


    Unexpectedly, just entered the inner room, Nangong Yue is slightly frown, a kind of disgusting feeling instantly surged up.


    Begonia response is very fast, immediately brought a copper basin in front of Nangong Yue.


    The next moment, just listen to the sound of vomiting, echoing in the inner room.


    Nangong Yue spat out all the congee he had just drunk.


    This time, a few servant girls have been proficient in dealing with many, Begonia to help pick up the filth, Baihui gently stroked her back, thrush handed her tea gargle.


    After Nangong Yue calmed down and sat down by the window, it was already a cup of tea.


    After that, he didn''t need Baihui to persuade him again. Nangong Yue already had a few. Today, she is afraid that she can''t go to another hospital in danhu lake.


    Nangong Yue stroked her flat abdomen with a bitter smile. When Huaiyu brother''er was pregnant, she always ate and slept as usual, but she didn''t expect that the reaction of this baby would be so big!


    This little guy in the belly is really pretty!


    Nangong Yue thought at the same time, and said: "Baihui, you let people call Wei side imperial concubine and second young lady to come over."


    The servant girls knew why Nangong Yue wanted to find Wei and Zhou roujia, and they were relieved.


    Baihui went in a hurry. After a while, she led Wei and Zhou roujia to the East. Nangong Yue said implicitly that she was not feeling well. She asked them to go to the other courtyard of danhu lake to help greet the guests. Wei and Zhou roujia naturally answered without saying a word.


    Baihui and Que''er helped Nangong Yue arrange the banquet today. They knew the details most clearly. So Nangong Yue asked two servant girls to go to another hospital to handle the banquet with Wei and Zhou roujia.


    Almost as soon as Wei and Zhou roujia left, Nangong Yue fell down again.


    "Vomit --"


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    "Vomit --"


    there was only one sound of vomiting in the room, and Nangong Yue''s vomiting was nearly a stick of incense and his kung fu didn''t stop.


    Seeing that the princess was vomiting only yellow water, the maids were worried. Compared with the time when she was pregnant with her grandson the year before last, she had a hard time. She just hoped that she would be better after the first few months!


    After the servant girls served Nangong Yue to gargle, Nangong Yue had a pickled green plum and finally relaxed.


    Seeing this, the thrush suggested cautiously: "shizifei, would you like something more to eat?"


    Nangong Yue had no appetite, but when he saw Xiao Yu looking at himself nervously, he simply asked the maid to cut some peaches.


    Next, the little guy drank the peach juice, and Nangong Yue ate the peach pieces, and the mother and son ate happily.


    Until a warm breeze suddenly blew into the room, bringing in a faint fragrance of flowers. Nangong Yue''s face suddenly changed, and the face of the flowers faded. The peach that had not been in his stomach for a long time was vomited out again


    There was another commotion in and out of the house. The servants in the room were around nangongyue, while the women and servants outside the house picked all the smelly flowers and grasses outside the house, making the yard a mess. But at this moment, these are the second.


    On this day, the maids in the yard lived in fear, walking on thin ice. Everyone was like a soldier on standby at any time, paying close attention to Nangong Yue''s every move and every subtle change in his look.


    This morning, Nangong Yue almost ate anything and vomited. After half a day, her small face was pale and bloodless, and her body was weak and tired.


    Xiao Yu, who has always been fond of playing, has no mind to play. She has been following Nangong Yue''s side, always ensuring that his mother is in his field of vision.


    In the afternoon, the servant girls served her on the bed for a rest. She thought she would throw up again, but she soon fell asleep.


    When Nangong Yue woke up from his dream, he felt warm in his arms, just like he had put a stove in his stomach when he was eight or nine months pregnant.


    Strange?!


    Isn''t the child just getting on?


    Nangong Yue''s brain was still a little dizzy. He lifted his eyelids and yawned lazily.


    The "stove" in her arms seems to have sensed something. She rubbed her chest with coquetry and let out a soft murmur.


    Nangong Yue suddenly woke up and looked down. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao Yu, warm and soft, was sleeping in her arms tightly. Her pink mouth was slightly raised and she was sleeping sweetly. I don''t know when he came to take a nap with her.


    Nangong Yue''s heart is like being soaked in a honey jar, which is very comfortable.


    At this time, the little guy rubbed his eyes with his fat claws and woke up. He looked up at Nangong Yue and showed her a sweet smile, "Niang."


    Nangong Yue didn''t respond to it. The little guy had already wriggled and climbed up. He kissed her face, and then he said solemnly, "mother is good, brother is bad!"


    The little guy after the silk Niang and the maid''s explanation, vaguely understood that is the younger brother in the mother''s stomach, is the younger brother makes the mother uncomfortable.


    So, my brother is so bad!


    After thinking about it, Xiaotuan pointed to himself again. Wang Po sold melon and boasted: "good." He''s not as bad as his brother!


    The little guy looked at his mother with black grape eyes, trying to get his mother''s approval.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing. He looked at the face and expression similar to Xiao Yi. His eyes and expression were more gentle and soft.


    She rubbed the top of the little guy''s hair, and gave him a kiss on his eyebrows, cheeks and corners of his mouth. Then she comforted him with a smile: "brother Yu is good, and so is my brother."


    Hearing the noise in the room, the thrush said respectfully outside: "princess, Baihui and magpie are back..."


    Nangong Yue eyebrows and eyes a pick, toward the bedside table on the pot leakage a look, the original at this moment is Shenshi.


    That is to say, the peach banquet is over!


    "Let them in."


    Nangong Yue said as he planned to sit up.


    Nangong Yue just moved. Baihui, thrushi and magpie outside had already picked the curtain in. Baihui, who was in front of him, said nervously, "princess, I''ll help you up..."


    Baihui walked quickly to the side of the couch and carefully helped her sit up. Her movements were gentle as if she were afraid of damaging her. She put a soft pillow behind her.


    The thrush took over Xiao Yu from the couch and said with a smile, "grandson, I will serve you to change clothes."


    The little guy pursed his mouth and obediently took the thrush to the side of the small bed to dress.


    "How was the party today?" Nangong Yue with a stage to see to Baihui and magpie.


    The two servant girls looked at each other, and the magpie told us something about the banquet in other hospitals.In order to meet the occasion, the peach tasting is an essential part of the peach banquet. In order to make a table of "whole peach banquet", nangongyue and Baihui also spent a lot of thought, including peach juice, peach tea, honey peach Tremella Yangyan cup, yellow peach in syrup, dried rose peach, pickled peach with licorice sugar a superb collection of beautiful things.


    After tasting the peaches, they arranged small games such as throwing pots and fighting herbs for the young masters and girls, which made both the guests and the hosts happy.


    Speaking of those games, Que''er seems to be in a good mood. "Shizifei, the original girl and Yu wugongzi formed a group when drawing lots. When throwing pots and fighting herbs, she beat the other childe girls to pieces."


    For some young generals in the new camp, of course, it''s just a trifle. Yu Xiufan, Chang Huaixi, Yan Xijun and others can''t tell whether to win or lose at all. At this time, the success or failure depends on the level of the girls they are working with.


    No one thought that Yuan Yuyi, a girl from Wangdu, looked at her delicate and weak, and her ability to throw a pot was powerful.


    Fighting Baicao is usually a game for girls and children. Some men are children of military generals, and most of them are not good at this kind of literary and crepe like thing. What "Junzi bamboo", "Canna" and "yueyuehong" make them dizzy. Yu Xiufan was a dandy who teased cats and dogs before he joined the army. Others were not good at them. These small games played very well.


    Magpie said with great interest, and Nangong Yue listened to his heart and thought. An idea appeared in his heart, and his lips rose slightly. She half lowered her eyes and asked Xiao Fei: "how is the big girl?"


    "The eldest girl and the fifth childe of Chang got a group, but..." Magpie''er coughed awkwardly, "the elder girl accidentally twisted her right wrist last night. Today, she throws a pot with her left hand..."


    Not everyone is as flexible as the official words Bai and Xiao Yi, so Xiao Fei''s performance in throwing the pot is not satisfactory


    Listen, Nangong Yue only felt a burst of tiredness and suddenly surged up. She yawned lazily, and her brain gradually became confused. The voice of magpie was getting farther and farther away for her In the end, her consciousness was completely in the dark and she didn''t know anything


    When she woke up again, it was quiet in the inner room, the sky outside was completely dark, and a yellow octagonal palace lantern was lit by the head of the bed.


    She was the only one on the bed. Xiao Yu didn''t know where she had gone.


    Nangong Yue tried to think back, but he couldn''t remember what magpie said later.


    She got up a little, looked at the leak, and found that it was already one more day That is to say, she is sleeping most of the time today. Nangong Yue sighed and felt his flat stomach.


    Baihui''s ears outside heard the sound of the inner room, and walked in quickly. Seeing that nangongyue''s cheek had a faint blush, he was relieved. He helped Nangong Yue to get up and said, "princess, the grandson is playing in the west room next door. In the evening, the second young lady and the eldest girl came to see you. They knew you were resting and left. "


    South palace Yue should a, at the same time, her stomach also began to protest, issued a hungry groan.


    "Gululu --"


    Nangong Yue was embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "Princess, there''s chicken porridge simmered in the small kitchen. I''ll send someone to bring it." Baihui is in a hurry.


    Soon, thrush brought chicken porridge.


    But the congee had not been delivered to her mouth, and the smell of the chicken made her feel sick again.


    The maids had to take the chicken porridge out again, and after a while they sent in yangchunmian. Nangongyue finally managed to eat half a bowl and then vomited


    In the next few days, Nangong Yue deeply understood why the saying goes, "children are debts of previous lives". The little guy in his belly did not know whether he was picky or expensive. He did not eat this one or loved that one. He could not smell the fragrance of flowers, fish and white meat


    Bixiao hall had to wait carefully and try to eat all kinds of food


    But Rao was like this, and he didn''t stop. Nangong Yue had to eat and vomit and eat A few days later, people became thinner and thinner. Xiao Yu and her maids were heartbroken.


    Nangong Yue''s strange situation can''t be concealed. From Bixiao hall to the palace, all of them saw it in their eyes. They guessed something, and they were all elated.


    Zhennan Wang naturally heard about it. He really wanted to go straight to Bixiao hall to ask whether it was true or not. However, Xiao Yi''s son-in-law didn''t know where he had led the army. As a family man, he was not suitable to ask his daughter-in-law whether he was pregnant. Zhennan Wang had to retreat and ask the good doctor of the palace to inquire about it. He was overjoyed.


    In the past two years, Zhennan palace has been a real happy event, and they will have a queen again! Fortunately, with Nanliang, Baiyue and Xiye, the descendants will not worry about it!


    The king of Zhennan seems to be a few years younger and radiant. By contrast, the emperor of Wangdu is not in such a good mood.


    After a lot of hard work, the zuodu imperial historian finally arrived at the Wangdu. The first thing he did was to go into the palace and report to the emperor.


    The emperor, who had been waiting for four months, was so anxious that he summoned the censor of zuodu at the moment. However, every piece of news brought by zuodu imperial censor exceeded the emperor''s expectation and hit the emperor''s ears like a thunderbolt."Your Majesty, Xiye, Baiyue and Nanliang have been conquered by Zhennan Wangfu, and the country has been changed into a county. The emperor, the villain in Zhennan''s mansion is ambitious, and he declares that southern Xinjiang will be independent... "


    Zuo Du''s voice trembled slightly, his head fell lower and lower, and he did not dare to see the emperor''s look.


    He was interrupted excitedly.


    "What are you talking about?! Baiyue and Nanliang have all returned to southern Xinjiang? " The emperor was trembling all over, and his eyes were almost staring out. First he was angry, then he was frightened, and then he was a little afraid.


    In the imperial library, there was a moment of silence, and the air was about to solidify.


    Zuodu took a deep breath and calmed down. His voice seemed to squeeze out from his throat:


    "yes!"


    This word, like thousands of needles, went deep into the emperor''s heart.


    In a flash, the blue veins on the emperor''s forehead and neck burst out, his facial features twisted and purple because of anger, and his breathing became more difficult


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Duke Liu hurried forward and tried to be obedient to the emperor


    Before he finished speaking, the emperor rolled his eyes and did not catch his breath. He fainted and fell back.


    Both Duke Liu and the censor of zuodu were shocked.


    "The emperor, the Emperor..." Duke Liu screamed with a sharp voice, "come on, please go and ask the doctor..."


    With the emperor''s syncope, the imperial study was in chaos, and the whole palace was also in a turmoil, which exploded the pot


    The setting sun outside is setting little by little. In the western sky, large and large fire clouds are connected together, as if the blood dyed half of the sky, emitting an ominous smell


    Night is coming


    When the emperor opened his eyes again, he found that he was lying on the Dragon couch in his bedroom, surrounded by lights as bright as day.


    The emperor was still in a trance. He only heard a familiar voice in his ear: "father, Emperor Father, you are awake Han Lingfan looked at the gaunt emperor on the Dragon couch with a worried face and exclaimed, "Doctor Wu, my father is awake!"


    Soon, Han lingfu and Wu Taiyi also heard the sound.


    The air in the whole bedroom relaxed a little because of the emperor''s awakening.


    Doctor Wu quickly felt the pulse of the emperor. After a moment, he relaxed his mouth and said, "the emperor is OK for the moment. I''ll give the emperor a prescription. Emperor, you must take care of it carefully, and don''t get angry easily any more... "


    Wu Taiyi had a deep worry in his heart. They all saw how the emperor''s body had gone downhill over the years. In particular, since the last stroke, the emperor has been at the end of his tether. If he is careless, he will never get up again!


    The emperor responded casually, and sent away the doctor Wu and several doctors. Then he said to Duke Liu, "help me up."


    Liu Gonggong hurried forward and carefully helped the emperor up and let him half lean on the pillow.


    Now the emperor''s eyes are much clearer than when he just woke up. Thinking of what happened before he fainted, layers of haze appeared in the emperor''s eyes, getting thicker and deeper


    The emperor gasped weakly for two breaths, and asked Duke Liu to be fair: "Huairen, give me your instructions, call for the cabinet, and Princess yongyang to meet you..."


    "Yes, Emperor." Duke Liu immediately responded and sent a few servants to work.


    But Han lingfu and Han Lingfan were confused. They were wondering: what''s the matter with the emperor''s calling the cabinet and yongyang''s grandmother


    The two brothers thought of Zuo Du, who was kneeling outside the palace, and vaguely guessed that his father''s syncope had something to do with Zhennan palace.


    Han Ling Fu''s eyes flashed, stepped forward, quietly blocked Han Lingfan, a look of concern to explore: "father, but what happened?"


    Han lingfu didn''t ask. Fortunately, he asked, and the emperor''s chest heaved violently again. He felt like a thousand arrows pierced his heart. His face was blue and white. With the gentle voice of Duke Liu, he was able to calm down a little.


    The emperor clenched his teeth angrily and said, "Zhennan Wangfu has announced that southern Xinjiang wants to be independent..."


    This news surprised both Han lingfu and Han Lingfan. The former was more frightened and angry, but the latter''s eyes were very complicated


    "Damn it!" Han lingfu angrily blurted out, "father, this Zhennan palace is shameless! Does Zhennan palace really want to reverse it? "


    With that, Han lingfu''s mouth gave out a trace of irony.


    Southern Xinjiang wants independence?!


    With the present military strength in southern Xinjiang, Han lingfu felt that Zhennan palace was simply beyond its capacity.


    What else did Han lingfu want to say, but the emperor''s eyes coldly looked at him, and his eyes showed his coldness and aloofness as an emperor.


    Something is wrong with my father Han lingfu''s heart thumped. His intuition told him that something worse than the independence of Southern Xinjiang might have happenedHan lingfu hesitated for a moment. Seeing that the emperor''s look was not right, he did not dare to speak again, so as not to say more mistakes, but infuriated the emperor.


    In the bedroom, it''s quiet.


    The emperor has been silent, but also let Han Ling Fu''s heart more and more uneasy, mind upset.


    Until half an hour later, a small Chamberlain came in in in a hurry and said, "the emperor, Lord Cheng and all the adults are here." after swallowing his saliva, the little Chamberlain continued in a somewhat inflexible tone, "Princess yongyang is in a bad condition and can''t come to see him."


    When the little internal servant''s voice dropped, the four weeks were quiet for a moment. The little Chamberlain was so scared that he could hardly breathe. If Princess yongyang was really sick, let the imperial doctor have a test to find out


    The emperor''s eyes are more deep and turbulent.


    After a while, the emperor said, "let them in, Lord Cheng." The implication is to stop chanting Yang.


    A moment later, several cabinet ministers headed by Cheng Dongyang, head of the first assistant Cheng Dongyang, filed in and saluted the emperor in unison in front of the emperor''s Dragon couch.


    The emperor motioned that they should be exempted from the ceremony, and then he opened the door to talk about the southern Xinjiang affairs: "the censor of zuodu just came back from southern Xinjiang. He said that Zhennan Wangfu declared that southern Xinjiang wanted to be independent, and changed Xiye, Nanliang and Baiyue into counties under the jurisdiction of Nanjiang..."


    The emperor''s voice was weak, but his words were clear. After a few words, the audience took a breath of cold air and their expressions were different.


    Several cabinet ministers looked at each other, their hearts were very complicated, as if they had knocked over the bottle of Schisandra, all kinds of emotions intertwined together.


    If it had not been for the Emperor himself, they would have doubted that it was someone''s fantastic nonsense It seems that the strength of Zhennan palace is totally beyond their imagination!


    Frightened, the ministers couldn''t help thinking: now that Zhennan Wangfu has declared its independence, is the next step of Zhennan Wangfu going to be the northern expedition?!


    At the thought of this, they felt as if their heart had been caught in the palm of an invisible big hand, almost out of breath.


    At this time, Cheng Dongyang raised his head slightly, looked squarely at the emperor and asked, "emperor, do you know if Zhennan palace has a reply to the prince and princess?"


    The emperor frowned, and he remembered that he had just fainted in anger and had not had time to ask about the imperial edict.


    The emperor made a gesture to Duke Liu, who had been kneeling outside the palace for nearly half a day. After a while, he called in the censor of zuodu, who had been kneeling outside the palace for nearly half a day.


    Since the emperor fainted, Zuo Du imperial emissary was scared to death. If the emperor had an accident, how could he not pick it out!


    At the moment, seeing the Emperor awake, Zuo Du imperial envoy''s heart was relieved on the one hand, and on the other hand, his heart was raised again


    Zuodu, the imperial historian of zuodu, knelt down in front of the emperor''s couch. After saluting, he began to reply in a terrified way: "back to the emperor, Zhennan Palace said that he did not want their Xiao''s daughter to marry into the royal family..."


    On hearing this, several ministers were frowning and Thinking: the king of Zhennan refused to marry his daughter into the royal family. Was it that he had other ambitions and coveted the great Yujiang mountains?


    At the same time, Zuo Du''s censor continued to report: "it is said that you can establish the king of Jingjun as the prince!"


    Finally, this sentence caused an uproar. Several cabinet ministers all looked at each other in disbelief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    Zhennan Wangfu named the five emperor younger brother as the prince?!


    Han Ling Fu before also reluctantly strained the heart of the storm, and Zuo Du Yushi''s last words let his mood completely out of control.


    Fear and anger mingled into a raging flame, which sprang up from his heart and ran straight to his head. His mind was in a state of chaos, and he could no longer think calmly.


    "Brother of the five emperors," Han lingfu blurted out and looked at Han lingfu aggressively. "When did you have contact with Zhennan palace?"


    Han lingfu''s eyes are cold, and his words are full of deep meaning. It clearly means that Han Lingfan has collusion with Zhennan Wangfu secretly, so Zhennan Wangfu will name him as Prince.


    Han Lingfan looked at Han lingfu quietly, then moved his eyes and pursed his lips.


    Oops! Han Ling Fu suddenly realized that he had made a mistake when he looked at Han Ling fan''s eyes.


    He was worried that he would give the emperor and several cabinet ministers the impression of being narrow-minded and eager for quick success and instant benefits. He quickly said to the emperor on the Dragon couch: "father, what is the meaning of Zhennan Wangfu''s move?"


    Han Ling Fu intended to lead the emperor''s thinking to Zhennan Wangfu, and named Han Lingfan as the crown prince. It was Xiang Zhuang who danced the sword and intended to Peigong


    However, the emperor did not pay attention to what Han lingfu said. He was staring at Zuo Du Yu, who was kneeling on the ground. His tone was almost eager to confirm: "is that what Zhennan king really said?"


    Zuodu imperial emissary was dazzled by the emperor''s eyes, but what he said just now was indeed what Xiao Yi, the son of Zhennan king, told him. What Xiao Yi said was not the meaning of Zhennan king!


    Thinking about it, the left imperial emissary calmly raised his face, enunciated clearly and said: "back to the emperor, not bad."


    The emperor''s eyebrows were slightly frozen and his eyes were half lowered. After a moment, he raised his eyes and looked at Cheng Dongyang. He asked wearily, "what''s your opinion, Cheng Aiqing?"


    Cheng Dongyang, with a deep look on his face, quickly replied in a respectful voice: "go back to the emperor. According to the minister''s opinion, Zhennan Palace should have no intention of Northern Expedition for the time being." Cheng Dongyang looks dignified, but his eyes are firm.


    Looking at Cheng Dongyang''s positive look, the emperor felt that he had hope again. His eyes brightened, but then his eyes darkened again


    Although he doesn''t know what the mind of Zhennan palace is, even if it is true that according to Shoufu''s words, Zhennan palace has no intention of Northern Expedition for the time being, but in the future?!


    People are greedy, not enough snake swallow elephant.


    The Three Kingdoms of Baiyue, Nanliang and Xiye are barbarian tigers and wolves. They covet Dayu for a long time, but they are quietly attacked by Zhennan palace and are under its jurisdiction. This shows the strength and ambition of Zhennan palace In this way, I''m afraid it will be sooner or later for them to march northward!


    The more the emperor thought about it, the more uneasy he became. He clenched his fists tightly. A question lingered in his heart: Why did Zhennan palace choose Xiao Wu as the crown prince?!


    Thinking about it, the emperor''s deep eyes fell on Han Lingfan, with a trace of examination and doubt. Is it true that, as Xiao San just said, Xiaowu and Zhennan Wangfu had contacts on their backs and reached some kind of agreement secretly?!


    In the bedroom, there was silence, and the air around was filled with the solemnity of the wind and rain. All the ministers were bowing and standing still, waiting for the emperor''s decision


    The news about Southern Xinjiang and Li Chu spread like wings among the courtiers and nobles in the capital, and the whole court became turbulent and chaotic.


    In the early morning of the next day, almost all the officials knew that Zhennan Wangfu had captured Nanliang, Baiyue and Xiye, and that they wanted to pay homage to the prince. The atmosphere in the Jinluan hall became strange and complicated, with shock, doubt, anger, uneasiness, deliberation and relief Many ministers have different thoughts.


    When the emperor ascended to the throne, xuanpingbo almost couldn''t wait to step out of the queue and played to the emperor in righteous words: "the emperor, please set up the emperor''s legitimate son, the king of the county as the crown prince, to be a legitimate commoner, to pacify the people, to stabilize the government!"


    Xuanpingbo''s impassioned words immediately attracted the support of many courtiers:


    "the emperor, xuanpingbo said that there is a saying that" to establish a direct, not to be a virtuous person, and to establish a son to be noble, not to grow. "


    "Minister reconsideration!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ministers one by one stood out. These ministers were afraid of fighting. At first, the west Xinjiang army was defeated by the West army. It was only a little short that the West army would invade Dayu of Central Plains from Feixia mountain. Now that the southern Xinjiang army has captured Xiye, which general of Dayu can still block the iron hooves of the southern Xinjiang army!


    Although the heart is afraid, but their mouth is impassioned to express to respect for the legitimate clouds.


    Seeing the voices of courtiers supporting the king of Jingjun in the court hall getting louder and louder, the eunuch in the queue half hung his head and stood still. His heart dropped a little over the past few months, and his heart was secretly happy:


    fortunately, they had already courted Zhennan Wang''s house before, and finally they have come to this day


    Now Zhennan palace is at the height of the sun and is irresistible. King of the county can take advantage of the situation and go up!


    Just like the Duke of the kingdom of grace, the empress is in fengluan palace. After several months of silence in fengluan palace, it is finally overcast.It has been eight months since the empress was placed under house arrest in the central palace by the emperor in the twelfth lunar month. During this long period of time, the queen thought that she and fan''er had a dim future, and I was afraid that they would never have a chance to turn over. However, they did not expect that the situation would turn around.


    After the early Dynasty, a decree was sent to fengluan palace, and the Phoenix seal was returned to the empress again.


    Although Han Lingfan has not been canonized as Prince yet, the emperor asked her to take over the Phoenix seal again. The meaning of the words is clear. The sacred heart has already been determined, but it is because of the face that she has not issued the order


    With her understanding of the emperor, it will be sooner or later that fan''er be the crown prince.


    The queen looked at the little Phoenix seal in her hand and felt heavy and moist in her eyes.


    Seeing this, he and his wife were also filled with emotion. Tears twinkled in her eyes and sighed, "Niang, I''m almost ready to endure."


    The queen sighed and said, "this time it''s really thanks to a Yi and his son."


    This time, it was precisely because of the position of Zhennan Wangfu that she and fan''er had a chance to reverse the situation!


    She knew that Yi and yue''er were good children. She didn''t see people wrong, nor did they treat them in vain!


    But the eunuch''s wife frowned slightly and said with a heavy heart: "Niang, your father is worried about the northern expedition of Zhennan palace in the future..."


    "The future?" The queen gave a faint cold laugh, "mother, I only know that this palace can''t even care about it now Now, our palace, fan''er and Han lingfu have already become a hot topic. Either you or I will die. If Han lingfu is allowed to take the throne, our mother and son may be in danger of their lives... "


    The wife of the Duke of en sighed in her heart. She also knew that the queen was right. If the Queen''s mother and son were out of power and Princess Gong was narrow-minded, even their eunuch''s government would be destroyed


    "This time, we have to see what kind of tricks Han Ling Fu can play!" The queen bit her back teeth and hated her.


    Seeing that the empress was not looking right, the lady of the eunuch said in a hurry: "Niang, you want to clean up the Prince Gong. There will be opportunities in the future. Now the situation is finally turning around. Don''t act rashly." The Duke and wife of the state of grace said it with profound meaning.


    The queen took a deep breath. Her expression calmed down a lot. She nodded and said, "mother, I understand Last time, I was in a hurry. "


    The matter of "the turn of Chengren" was that she was so anxious that she not only failed to overthrow Han lingfu, but also let him take advantage of him, making the emperor suspect her, and even implicating fan''er


    Thinking, the Queen''s heart still has a trace of regret. Oh, it was her carelessness!


    The year before last, Han Lingguan, Prince of Shunjun, drugged the emperor, causing the emperor to stroke and blame Han Lingfan. After the incident, the emperor banned Han Lingguan, and Han Lingguan offered to cooperate with her in order to find a way for himself after the new emperor ascended the throne in the future She learned the secret of Han Weijun, the son of Han lingfu.


    It''s a good bargaining chip, but she played a faint move at that time


    The queen pursed her lips, but her heart was still a little reluctant. She said, "mother, that secret may not be used again This palace must ponder carefully, next time, must hit immediately, lets Han Ling Fu never turn over With that, a sneer came out of the corner of the Queen''s mouth.


    Looking at the empress with a trace of ferocious face, the eunuch''s wife was heavy in heart, her mouth moved, but she did not say anything at last.


    There is no father and son in the Tian family, and there is no brother in the Tian family. This has been the case for thousands of years.


    It''s a fight between the dead and the dead!


    The Duke and wife of the state of grace calmed down and sighed in her heart.


    When she was about to get up and leave, the queen said thoughtfully, "mother, do you remember that the little grandson of Zhennan palace is already one year old?"


    The Queen''s eyes flashed a light, and her looks calmed down a lot. "This palace is not very convenient in the palace. Please choose some trinkets and send them to the south of Xinjiang to play with them." Also let Zhennan Wangfu know that they have led the prince''s "good intentions" to Han Lingfan.


    "Don''t worry, madam." Such a small matter, the Duke and wife of the state of grace naturally answered without saying a word.


    Compared with fengluan Palace''s peace and happiness, chaotang is full of wind and clouds.


    In a short period of time, the response of Zhennan palace to the prince''s choice stirred up a pool of muddy water, and a stone aroused thousands of waves. The courtiers had different attitudes.


    The Party of honoring the princes and a group of courtiers who "regard harmony as the most precious" advocate that Han Lingfan be the crown prince, while the gongjunwang party and a group of dignified ministers are not.


    In the early morning of the next day, Li hengzhen, the Minister of the Ministry of government, criticized the emperor for his treacherous behavior. He not only declared the independence of Southern Xinjiang without authorization, but also directed against the affairs of the crown prince. It was a great disrespect!


    At once, several ministers agreed with him, saying that a great country should not be manipulated by Zhennan palace, and the rules and regulations would be disorganized.


    If they had been led by the northern warlords, they would not have been provoked by the Taiyu faction. And the king is the emperor''s legitimate son, "Li Di not Li Chang" is the rule of the ages, denouncing the officials, ministers and other ministers for disordering the di Shu.Although the emperor had been arguing with the emperor for a few days, he did not want to express his intention.


    At the same time, the emperor summoned Princess yongyang to the palace for several times. However, yongyang refused because of his poor health. The princess''s mansion was closed and refused to see visitors.


    The muddy water of Wangdu was more and more chaotic, and the people in the court were in a state of panic and unrest.


    These days, Han Ling Fu knew that the situation was not good for him. He went to the palace every day to show his filial piety to the emperor, hoping to recover his disadvantage.


    This day is no exception.


    Han lingfu entered the palace at daybreak, but after noon, he went back to Gongjun palace from the palace. As soon as he returned to his study, he was furious and smashed everything in his study. He only heard the sound of "bang long PA La" falling things one after another


    Xiaolizi stood outside the study door, sighing in secret, but also helpless.


    The study was in a mess. There were pieces of porcelain, books, brush, ink, paper and inkstone everywhere. Almost all the objects that could be thrown were dropped. However, Han lingfu still felt that the evil fire in his heart had no sign of calming down, and his eyes were red.


    After the early Dynasty today, the emperor announced that several cabinet ministers would discuss the establishment of the crown prince in the imperial study. The intention of making the five emperor''s younger brother the crown prince was revealed. After several cabinet ministers left, the emperor talked to him alone, but he just praised his filial piety and said he would not treat him badly


    The guilt in the emperor''s eyes has almost overflowed from his eyes. How can Han lingfu turn a blind eye? His heart aches like a stabbed knife. He is angry and unfair, but he can only suppress and endure, until now he dare to burst out.


    How could he be reconciled?!


    In order to ascend the supreme position, he has planned for so long and paid so much Even now, even a little blood has not been left!


    My father said, I won''t treat him badly?!


    In addition to the throne, his father could only give him the throne of prince or vassal state, and let him submit to the knees of empress and Han Lingfan. How could he be reconciled to it!


    What he wants is the vast rivers and mountains!


    What he wants is that all the people in the world will submit to his feet!


    It is clear that he is only one step away from the throne of the prince. However, Chen Yaojin, the prince of Zhennan, appears.


    Zhennan Wangfu, because of a sentence from Zhennan Wangfu, he lost everything.


    He swore that he would be at odds with Zhennan palace!


    Thinking about it, Han lingfu clenched his fist and burst out the light of hatred in his eyes!


    At this time, outside the house came the respectful voice of Xiao Lizi: "I''ve seen the white side imperial concubine, please white side imperial concubine a little..."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard a random sound of picking up the curtain. Bai muxiao, who was wearing a lotus root willow grain and carved silk, had already picked in the curtain and was curling up. Xiao Lizi describes the embarrassed way to follow her.


    Bai muxiao walked into the room without any illness. He seemed to have no idea of the mess of the room. His expression was calm and his steps were leisurely. However, Han lingfu, who was sitting behind the red sandalwood book case, felt extremely embarrassed, as if he had been stripped of his clothes in broad daylight.


    He looked at Bai muxiao coldly, like a hedgehog, he pricked his whole body and asked impatiently, "what are you doing here?"


    Bai muxiao is still not surprised but not impatient. He goes to the window and sits down. He orders xiaolizi to serve tea slowly.


    As the hot water poured into the teacup of blue and white porcelain, the faint fragrance of tea soon permeated the study


    Bai muxiao ignored Han Ling Fu, who was glaring at her, and took a sip of hot tea slowly. Their expressions were leisurely and angry, forming a sharp contrast.


    After Bai muxiao put down the tea cup, he slowly looked at Han Ling Fu and said, "everything goes without going to the Sanbao hall. Naturally, I come here for the purpose of establishing a reserve." Otherwise, she is not interested in meeting him, so as not to stain her eyes!


    Hearing this, Han lingfu''s mood finally calmed down and eagerly looked at Bai muxiao, with a flash of brilliance in his eyes.


    He suppressed his anger and dislike of Bai muxiao and asked in a hard voice: "you What do you have in mind


    Today''s Bai muxiao doesn''t care about Han lingfu''s views on her. Her mouth is slightly tilted, and she picks up a smile, which is like a girl in a boudoir who doesn''t know how to feel.


    At the moment, she is sitting in the back light, and her right sideburns seem to be shining in the sunlight. However, her beautiful face is a little gloomy because of the backlight. At this time, she smiles shallowly, with a cold chill in the smile, which makes people feel cold and chilly.


    "Since the emperor is not obedient, let him be obedient." Bai muxiao said slowly, as if to say a trivial matter, "I heard that the emperor''s body has been injured recently. Lord, don''t you have" good medicine "in your hand


    Good medicine?! Han lingfu is stunned and her pupils shrink. She looks at Bai muxiao in disbelief. She means to


    Bai muxiao made it clear: "Lord, Wuhe ointment can be regarded as a panacea. Since the Lord is willing to serve the emperor''s illness, why not offer medicine to make the emperor feel better?"With that, the corners of Bai muxiao''s mouth rose higher and her eyes were deep. When she learned about the attitude of the opposition reserve in southern Xinjiang, she was once flustered, but she and aymu finally discussed the way to deal with it!


    Han lingfu looks at Bai muxiao in a daze. How can he not understand Bai muxiao''s meaning? She wants to use Wuhe ointment to control his father! What a brave woman she is!


    See Han lingfu silent, Bai muxiao is not worried, with her understanding of this man, he will eventually be moved.


    Bai muxiao took another sip of hot tea, and then went on: "Lord, even if the emperor sets up the king of the Prefecture as the crown prince, it''s worth the money to hold down the Zhennan palace for the time being." Bai muxiao''s eyes were sharp as an arrow, "in the future, as long as there is Wuhe ointment, the Lord is afraid that the emperor will not obey you!"


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at Han lingfu with a smile. She seemed to say that the efficacy and power of Wuhe ointment were not clear to the Lord?!


    Han Ling''s eyebrows are locked, and their centers are tangled.


    Medicine the Emperor That''s his father, the emperor of Dayu!


    In an instant, Han lingfu''s mind flashed a lot of thoughts, fast, chaotic, confused, almost unable to think.


    Looking at Han Ling Fu''s tangled look, Bai muxiao disdains to chuckle.


    "I thought that the king was willing to win the supreme position at all costs." Bai muxiao''s eyes are full of sarcasm, "how can the Lord still read" father son love "


    Bai muxiao deliberately increases the volume of "father son love". If Han lingfu really cares about father son love, how could their children die at the beginning!


    Bai muxiao''s face became colder and colder. He sneered rudely: "those who are afraid of wolves in the front and tigers in the back don''t get it. Now the Lord hasn''t been able to do it!"


    Han lingfu seems to have thought of something, his eyes flashed a bit of confusion.


    "Cluttering --"


    Han lingfu stood up and bumped into the armchair behind him, making a harsh crash sound.


    "Bai muxiao, I''m very polite to you. Don''t push your luck! Have you ever heard a saying: "a good swimmer drowns"


    Han lingfu looks down at Bai muxiao who is sitting by the window. However, when he flicks his fingers, his eyes become cold and determined, like a poisonous snake staring at its prey and spitting out its scarlet tongue.


    In Bai muxiao''s mind, she can''t help but come back to the scene when she was strangled by him on that day Breathing a suffocation, body a cold.


    But she didn''t want to let Han lingfu see her strange situation. She still had a light expression, sneered twice, and said in a meaningful way: "the Lord, instead of scaring a weak woman like me who has no power to bind a chicken, he might as well think about how to make our ship stable. Don''t accidentally capsize it..."


    Han lingfu''s eye color is colder, the eye light becomes dark and deep, such as the abyss that one can''t see to the end.


    "Susu..."


    The branches and leaves outside were swinging in the summer wind, and the voice was like a woman''s sarcastic laughter, which lasted for a long time.


    I don''t know when the sun in the sky is hidden by layers of clouds, and the sky is gloomy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    On August 13, the emperor officially issued an imperial edict to make Han Lingfan, the fifth son of the emperor, the crown prince.


    Some of the previous procedures for establishing the crown prince had been completed in the first two years. Now only the imperial temple and the final canonization ceremony are left.


    On August 14, after the early Dynasty, the Minister of rites and the imperial eunuch came to the imperial study to see the emperor. The imperial warden selected three auspicious days, and the emperor chose the day to sue the temple.


    In the imperial library, there was silence after the folding was handed over.


    The emperor looked at the three dates written on the fold with a heavy face. He never said a word. He wrote with his right hand for a while, then put it down again, and then wrote again


    The emperor did not speak, the Minister of rites and the imperial warden did not dare to make a voice, so the monarch and his subjects were speechless.


    As time went by, the silence made the air heavier and heavier. The Minister of rites and the imperial warden exchanged eyes in secret, and they were in a panic.


    At this time, a rush of footsteps came from outside the imperial study. After a while, a small servant came in in in a hurry and said anxiously, "the emperor, Jingzhou has come to report that the prince of Zhennan led 3000 cavalry northward, and has passed Jiangkou City, and is coming all the way to the Wangdu..."


    After hearing the speech, the emperor''s face changed greatly. The right hand holding the imperial pen shook, and the ink on the tip of the pen dropped down, just on the fold on the imperial case. A drop of ink about the size of a finger was on the beibai paper, which was dazzling black!


    The emperor raised his head, frowned, and blurted out: "what does Zhennan Wang want to do? He wants to use 3000 people to demonstrate to me, can''t he?"?! Bold and rebellious! It seems that they are indeed going to rebel against the southern palace of the town! "


    The more the emperor said, the more angry the fire rose.


    The Minister of rites and the imperial warden did not dare to accept the emperor''s words. They both looked down at the tip of their shoes and were silent.


    "Pa!"


    The emperor angrily threw down the imperial pen and ordered in a high voice: "I will call for the cabinet to meet you soon."


    "Yes, Emperor."


    The little Chamberlain answered in a hurry, came in a hurry, and left in a hurry, leaving the room full of silence and anger


    More than half an hour later, several cabinet ministers rushed to the imperial study.


    During this period of waiting, the emperor''s anger did not subside, but rose in layers. As soon as the ministers saluted, the emperor couldn''t wait to say to the Minister of the Ministry of War: "Chen Yuanzhou, send me troops to encircle and capture Xiao Yi alive!"


    The angry emperor gnawed his teeth, and his eyes were red.


    Several cabinet ministers sighed in silence.


    The spread of embarrassing silence is itself a silent objection.


    Looking at several cabinet ministers, he did not dare to look at him. The emperor seemed to have been poured a bucket of cold water, and his heart was extinguished instantly. He took a few deep breaths and gradually began to cool down.


    "No way!" The emperor changed his way thoughtfully. He slowly turned the jade ring in his hand, and his thoughts turned quickly.


    Since the king of Zhennan was able to defeat the Three Kingdoms of Baiyue, Nanliang and Xiye, he was not a fool. He sent Xiao Yi to the north, but let him only take a small number of 3000 people. It must be a backward move.


    As we all know, the king of Zhennan didn''t like Xiao Yi, the eldest son, so he kept Xiao Yi as a pledge for many years After the southern Xinjiang army defeated Baiyue, Xiao Yi brought kuilang back to Wangdu to offer capture, which proved this point.


    The emperor murmured thoughtfully: "Zhennan king is waiting for me to send troops..."


    If he really sent troops, he would be in the arms of the king of Zhongzhen south. Then, in the name of revenge for his son, the king of Zhennan could lead his army to northern expedition with the slogan of "eliminating the crooks and sycophants and clearing the side of the king".


    As long as the teacher is famous, Zhennan Wang will not be afraid of bad reputation, nor will he be afraid of leaving a bad reputation in the future!


    Throughout history, such things can be found everywhere.


    At this time, the monarch and his subjects in the imperial study all want to go to a place, and their faces are showing their condensation color.


    The more cautious they were at this time, they should never give Zhennan King any opportunity or excuse to start his troops.


    With expectant eyes, the emperor once again looked at Cheng Dongyang, the chief assistant of the cabinet.


    After pondering for a moment, Cheng Dongyang implicitly proposed: "emperor, it''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar. The king''s son of Zhennan has come from afar. Dayu is a land of etiquette, so we should send someone to meet him..."


    "Meet each other" is an obvious excuse. The real purpose is to contact and test Xiao Yi''s intention to come to Wangdu.


    The emperor squinted and thought for a moment, and then he was right.


    Now, we have to take a step first and look at it!


    On that day, xuanpingbo was ordered by the emperor to leave the capital and head south


    However, the emperor''s heart could not be put down, and even as time went by, the heart was raised higher and higher, and even for a few days he was tossing and turning.


    After waiting for seven or eight days, Xuan Pingbo returned to the Wangdu on August 20. He rode fast and traveled day and night. Naturally, he was emaciated and haggard, but the emperor was even more tired than he was.


    After bowing to the emperor, Xuan Pingbo said in a respectful voice: "emperor, I met Xiao Shizi and the Marquis of ease in Huawei city..."Easy Hou?! The emperor was stunned. Before he could react, Xuan Pingbo continued: "they both said that they were here to welcome the general and the whole family of officials..."


    Speaking of later, Xuan Pingbo''s voice was somewhat stiff.


    In addition to the official language white, the official language White came to meet the coffin of relatives.


    On hearing this, the emperor was stupefied.


    Xuanpingbo''s answer was completely beyond the emperor''s expectation. Instead of a sigh of relief, the emperor''s heart sank.


    It turns out that Xiao Yi and the official language white together, it turns out that they have long been a nest of snakes and mice!


    Thinking about it, the blue veins on the emperor''s forehead beat a few times.


    Three years ago, the official language Bai Fengzhi went south. At first, news came to Wangdu from time to time. Gradually, there was no more news


    In just a few years, Zhennan Wangfu even killed Baiyue, Nanliang and Xiye, but the official language Bai did not have a word to pass back to the capital. How could the emperor not doubt the official language Bai!


    In the end, there are two possibilities: either the official language White was killed by Zhennan king, or the official language White was bought by Zhennan king and betrayed the court!


    Now, it must be the latter!


    Good, you official!


    The emperor''s eyes burst out a sharp cold light.


    He admitted that he was not weak in his official language. He not only cleaned up the grievances of the officials, but also made him a second-class Lord of ease for three generations. However, he didn''t expect that he was ungrateful and was easily bribed by Zhennan king!


    Such an unfaithful and disloyal person has been produced by the government!


    It seems that Guan yubai has been holding a grudge over the past few years for officials like flame and the whole family of officials. Once he finds an opportunity, he will immediately plot against him


    The emperor narrowed his eyes, and his anger burned even more.


    Even if he wronged the officials in those years, so what?!


    Didn''t he rehabilitate their officials?


    Didn''t he try his best to make it up?


    There is a saying: Thunder, rain and dew are the grace of the king. The emperor is ordered by the heaven, and the minister is ordered by the king. As an official, he should be grateful and abide by the way of the minister.


    But the official language white this rebellious minister also dares to remember and hate Tianjia, but also dare to collude with Zhennan palace and betray the imperial court!


    It''s a waste of money. He trusts the official language and entrusts him with a heavy responsibility!


    The emperor almost broke the jade ring in his hand, and his anger swelled in his chest, and a wry sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    In this way, he didn''t wronged the officials at that time!


    In the end, even if the officials didn''t have the heart of treason for the time being, what about the future?!


    Once they have a different heart, will they be dissatisfied with the court?


    For example, the current official language white, such as the present Zhennan Wangfu


    "Somebody The emperor took a deep breath and decided to order, "call on the cabinet to meet with you..."


    At the emperor''s command, a number of cabinet ministers gathered in the imperial library as quickly as possible.


    At the emperor''s direction, Xuan Pingbo roughly explained what he had seen and heard about his trip to the south. Then the emperor quietly threw the question to several cabinet ministers: "what should we do now?"


    The emperor''s voice sounded calm, but in fact, his pent up anger was about to erupt like a volcano.


    Several cabinet ministers, as close ministers of the emperor, all knew this well.


    After all the ministers gathered around and deliberated for a while, Cheng Dongyang came forward and said, "the emperor, according to the officials'' opinions, the comfortable Marquis and Xiao Shizi''s thousands of miles to the king''s capital are just to bring back the bones of officials like flame. It''s a trivial matter that will not hinder Dayu. What''s the matter even if they succeed?" After a pause, Cheng Dongyang pondered over his words and said, "the emperor, be cautious. You can''t give Zhennan King any excuse for northern expedition!"


    The other ministers bowed down to show their agreement.


    In the imperial study, he was quiet. The emperor looked at the cabinet ministers standing in front of him. His face was so gloomy that he was about to drip ink.


    He is the king of a country, but he is forced to this extent by several ministers. What''s the meaning of his emperor?!


    The emperor felt as if there were countless wild animals roaring, howling and struggling in his heart. His body could not help shaking


    However, even if the emperor is reluctant to do so, the situation is stronger than the people, and he has to make a choice and compromise.


    There is a long way to go. Since he is the son of Dayu, he must attach great importance to Dayu!


    The air in the imperial study was so dreary that people could hardly breathe. It was also the same outside. The summer of Wangdu was hot and stuffy, and the thunderstorm continued, which cast a cloud over the hearts of the court.


    In this oppressive atmosphere, a few days passed in the blink of an eye. On August 28, Xiao Yi and Guan yubai arrived at the outskirts of Wangdu with 3000 Youqi camp.


    The emperor immediately sent Han Lingfan and Han lingfu out of the city, and the two princes led hundreds of Royal troops to greet them in person outside the city.


    At this time, the red sun has set half, the sky is still open, near the evening, the weather in the countryside is warm like spring, breeze is slow.Soon, I heard the rumbling sound of horse''s hooves coming from far away, such as thunder and drums, shaking the heaven and earth.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves became louder and nearer, and the earth beneath them seemed to tremble.


    A hundred feet ahead, a group of black armored Knights galloped towards this side. In front of them were two beautiful young men, one in red and one in white; the other was conspicuous and the other was warm, just like the sun and the moon, which could not help but attract everyone''s attention.


    Han Lingfan and Han lingfu naturally recognized them at a glance -


    Xiao Yi and Guan yubai!


    Han Lingfan looked at the two men in a daze.


    He still clearly remembered that more than four years ago, when the southern Xinjiang defeated Baiyue, Xiao Yi, the son of the prince of Zhennan, was ordered to take kuilang back to Wangdu to offer capture. At that time, he personally came out of the city to welcome Xiao Yi into the city.


    At that time, the monarch and his ministers were determined to celebrate the whole world. How could he expect that in a few years, Dayu and southern Xinjiang would go to the opposite situation today!


    And the official language


    Guan yubai, who was once an invincible Garrison for Dayu in western Xinjiang, could have become two famous swords guarding Dayu''s frontier, but now


    Ah -


    a faint sigh sounded in Han Lingfan''s heart, including disappointment or regret, which only he knew


    "Step on step..."


    In the deafening sound of horse''s hooves, Xiao Yi and the official language Bai come closer and closer. Their descriptions clearly reflect the vision of Han Lingfan and Han lingfu.


    Han lingfu''s eyes are burning at Xiao Yi, staring at his black hair flying with the wind, staring at him in red, fresh clothes and angry horses.


    Xiao Yi is still the same, as he was when he was in Wangdu!


    However, just a dandy, now he wants him to welcome him personally!


    Thought of here, Han Ling Fu can not help but a mood ups and downs, the surface is not obvious, mouth with a smile, gentle eyes.


    With the sound of "Xu", Xiao Yi and Guan yubai stopped their horses'' hooves about ten feet away, but the dust around them was still like a fog, jumping


    Xiao Yi''s black clouds on the snow beat their noses and hooves. It seems that they have not yet enjoyed themselves.


    "Who''s blocking the way of my son here?" Xiao Yi asked casually.


    Han Ling Fu, with a horse''s belly, drove the white horse under his crotch to move forward a few steps. Facing Xiao Yi and the official language Bai Lang in front of him, he said in a voice: "Xiao Shizi, an easy marquis. The father and the emperor have heard that they are coming from thousands of miles. They specially ordered the king and the younger brother of the five emperors to meet here."


    Han Lingfan also drove his horse forward, standing side by side with Han lingfu, and said, "Xiao Shizi, an easy Hou, I haven''t seen you for several years. I''m fine!"


    Xiao Yi''s eyes flit across Han lingfu''s body and fall on Han Lingfan''s body with a slight hook on his mouth.


    "Five Emperors No, it''s time to call him king Xiao Yi casually arched his hand at Han Lingfan, saying that he had said hello. He behaved casually and did not mean to dismount.


    Official language white also, just a faint smile: "king of the county is not hurt."


    Seeing these two people clearly ignored themselves, Han lingfu''s eyes sank, subconsciously clenched the horse rope in his hand, and said in his heart: how could this be true! A son of a vassal, a second grade Marquis, when he saw his own Grand Prince and Prince, he was so slighted and even ignored himself! It''s so rampant!


    It''s really a villain who gets his way! Han Ling Fu hate in the heart of the road.


    Although Han lingfu would like to leave his sleeve, he still has some sense. If he leaves at this time, the credit for this job will belong to the younger brother of the five emperors. Maybe it will cause his father''s displeasure


    Han lingfu clenched his teeth in secret and calmed down a little. He said to Han Lingfan: "younger brother of the five emperors, Xiao Shizi and the Marquis have come from afar. It must be a long journey. There is still time to reminisce about the past."


    Said, he looked at Xiao Yi and the official language white, "or by this king and five emperor younger brother take Xiao Shizi and marquis to the post station to settle down and have a rest."


    Han lingfu''s mouth with a gentle smile, it seems elegant, like a considerate host.


    Naturally, he had his own worries.


    Xiao Yi and Guan yubai brought 3000 soldiers and horses on this trip. It''s not difficult for Dayu to win these three thousand troops in one fell swoop. The difficult thing is that we can''t let Zhennan Wangfu seize the opportunity to make trouble, but we can''t let Xiao Yi do what he wants. Once these three thousand people enter the capital, the variables will be too big!


    Xiao Yi glanced at Han Ling Fu with a smile. How could he not see the other party''s mind.


    He raised his eyebrow and shook his hand at will and said with a smile, "it''s still early. Don''t worry! The emperor is really interested. He is still thinking about my son. He sends two princes to welcome him. It is said that he and the emperor have not seen each other for several years... " He shook his head with regret and said, "it''s a pity that the Emperor didn''t come today."


    With Xiao Yi''s few words, Han lingfu''s face had changed several times. When he uttered his last sentence, hundreds of imperial guards in the rear could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    What is the meaning of Xiao Yi''s words?!


    Do you want to use this topic to bring these 3000 people to visit their father and Emperor?Or do you want my father to come out of the city to meet him?!


    This is too crazy!


    Han Ling Fu frowned and surmised.


    Han lingfu took a deep breath and was about to say something more. However, Xiao Yi looked up at the sky and said casually: "it looks like it''s going to rain this day, so please take us to the post station by Jingjun king."


    At this time, the sun is still half dark, it is not dark


    Han lingfu''s mouth is a little stiff. I really don''t know what kind of tricks Xiao Yi is playing. But since the other party is willing to cooperate with him to go to the post station, it would be better!


    "Xiao Shizi, marquis, please."


    After Han Lingfan made a gesture of invitation, the party moved and went eastward. All the way, they came to a post station five miles away.


    The people of the post station had already got the news, packed up their rooms and met them at the gate of the post station.


    With the arrival of these 3000 people, the soldiers of Youqi camp skillfully camped and settled on a flat land near the post station. As for Xiao Yi and Guan yubai, they were welcomed into the post station by Yi Cheng.


    Han Lingfan and Han lingfu are relieved.


    The business trip was unexpectedly smooth!


    They are only worried that the official language white will want to return to the comfortable Marquis of the Wangdu, after all, it is the old residence of the official family. I didn''t expect that the official said nothing about it


    After the two brothers exchanged a look, they took the hundreds of royal guards and rode away, and went back to the king to report to the emperor.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves goes from near to far


    In a tianzihao room in the post station, two pairs of black eyes were watching the Imperial Army leaving in a window, and the owner of the eyes drank the hot tea leisurely.


    Xiao Yi takes back his sight and winks at the official Yu Bai with a smile. "Xiaobai, I''m afraid the emperor can''t sleep again tonight."


    The official language white slowly drinks the tea, in the tea curling up in the white gas, his eyes appear deep and unpredictable, light way: "in the heart of ghosts, will be suspicious."


    With that, Guan yubai looks out of the window. That''s where Han Lingfan and others are leaving. That''s the direction of Wangdu. The old house of the government is there


    He knew what the emperor was afraid of, but the emperor did not know that he had no nostalgia for Wangdu and the so-called old house.


    Now people are gone. What''s good to go to an old house they haven''t lived in for a few years!


    As early as three years ago, when he left for Southern Xinjiang, he had already taken all the things that should be taken away from his house.


    Now all he had to do was bring his father''s bones to his mother''s reunion


    The setting sun sets down little by little, leaving only a touch of red in the western sky, reflecting the white eyes of the official language red, as if it was blood, but also like a cluster of flames burning life.


    Xiao Yishun looked at the direction of the setting sun, and suddenly stroked his hand and said, "Xiaobai, that''s good." Xiao Yi complacent ground smile, "also no wonder I always sleep well!"


    His intention was to boast that he had a clear conscience in his life.


    Smell speech, small four speechless ground canthus twitch, but the official language white is to smile, pupil has vitality again, the breath of the whole body is also downy many.


    Well said.


    Life in the world, a clear conscience is!


    As for how the emperor thought, how the courtiers thought, how the people in the world think, they are not concerned!


    They only need to guard their side "southern region"!


    The two looked at each other with a smile, and both looked at the south.


    I don''t know how long after that, the voice of Guan Yu Bai suddenly rings in Xiao Yi''s ear: "a Yi, soon we can go home!"


    When he collects the bones for their father, they can go home!


    Xiao Yi answered with a smile.


    Yes, southern Xinjiang is their home!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    With the setting sun completely set and the night came, the midsummer night was quiet and distant in the sound of insects.


    On the moon when willow slightly head, the brightly lit post station ushered in an unexpected guest.


    "Ah Xin!"


    Xiao Yi waved to the blue robed youth who was brought into the room by bamboo.


    Xiao Yi''s smile and expression are the same as before.


    However, Nangong Xin can not be as calm as Xiao Yi. It is only two years since he went to Nanjiang last time. It seems that it has been a long time ago for him, just like passing away.


    Nangong Xin of course heard that Zhennan Wangfu had captured Baiyue, Nanliang and Xiye. Looking at Xiao Yi and Guan yubai''s eyes, it was inevitable that some people would worry about the northern expedition of Zhennan Wangfu, but nangongxin knew that his brother-in-law would not.


    Xiao Yi, whom he knew, disdained to do so!


    "Yi, marquis." After seeing the ceremony, Nangong Xin sat down beside them.


    Xiao Yi pours tea for nangongxin in person. His tone is as intimate as ever, and it seems that he never leaves.


    "Ah Xin, you''re here just in time. I''d like to send someone to ask you to come over for a talk tomorrow." With that, Xiao Yi made a gesture, and bamboo took out a drawing scroll and presented it to Nangong Xin, "this is what he specially asked me to bring to you and liuniang."


    Nangong Xin takes over the scroll with a trace of doubt, and then opens it. His eyes are attracted by the painting on the drawing paper and can''t move his eyes.


    On the beige rice paper, a baby with a cat''s ear cap and a small blue dress is painted. The baby is rolling on the carpet with a chubby orange cat in her arms. Her mouth is cocked up with a smile, and her eyes are like a new moon


    Both the baby and the orange cat in his arms are so vivid, delicate and vivid.


    It was painted by my sister.


    The baby baby in this painting seems to have a magical rendering power. The corners of Nangong Xin''s mouth can''t help but curl up and blurt out: "this Is this brother Yu? " Yu elder brother son all so big! He hasn''t seen his little nephew with his own eyes


    As soon as Nangong Xin stares at the painting on his hand, Xiao Yi knows that his son-in-law has won over his uncle without any effort.


    This painting was painted by Nangong Yue after he knew he was coming to Wangdu. He wanted Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan to see Xiao Yu.


    "Ah Xin, would you like to meet that smelly boy in my house?" Xiao Yi looks at Nangong Xin and doesn''t answer the question.


    Nangong Xin is stunned. She looks up at Xiao Yi and thinks deeply. Does Yi want to avoid going to southern Xinjiang?


    Xiao Yi does not avoid the four eyes with Nangong Xin, which is equivalent to affirming Nangong Xin''s question.


    Nangong Xin shook his head without hesitation, and said slowly, "Yi, I want to stay in Wangdu."


    Nangong Xin''s expression was gentle and firm. After a pause, he continued: "anyway, the rest of the family have fled to the south of the Yangtze River. Liuniang is protected by yongyang''s grandmother, so I''ll stay in Wangdu to help the governor..."


    Although the emperor issued an imperial edict to make Han Lingfan the crown prince, all the people present knew that the emperor was not the emperor at that time. Even if the prince was established, he could be abolished.


    He and Han Lingfan are both monarchs and courtiers as well as intimate friends. No matter how hard the future is, he can''t just leave


    Nangong Xin seems to be gentle, but he has his own persistence, just like his own ayue. Xiao Yi''s mouth is tinged with a smile. He has long guessed that Nangong Xin will not leave Wangdu easily. However, he is not too surprised and does not intend to force him.


    Xiao Yi patted Nangong Xin on the shoulder and said, "ah Xin, since you have made up your mind, I will not advise you any more. But "a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall." you have to be prepared


    Then, Xiao Yi told Nangong Xin about his men and bases in the capital one by one, and finally told him, "ah Xin, if there is any accident in the future, you should go to Fengyin restaurant in Wangdu South Street, where the shopkeeper will protect your family to go to southern Xinjiang!"


    Nangong Xin looks at Xiao Yi deeply, and his mood rises and falls. He wants to thank him, but he feels that the word "thank you" is too thin.


    He picked up the tea cup in front of him, drank the warm tea water in one gulp, and looked at Xiao Yi with a smile.


    Tea instead of wine, everything in silence


    As the night grew deeper, Nangong Xin came and went quietly under the escort of yongyang Princess mansion, and took only one picture.


    A crescent moon looks down upon all living beings in the night sky.


    When the silver moon faded and the sun began to rise, all around the post station also came to life. The three thousand you riding camp was immediately equipped and on standby. Under the leadership of Xiao Yi and Guan yubai, the two eagles, one gray and one white, soared to the West.


    Dozens of royal guards guarding the post station sighed with relief when they saw Xiao Yi and his party leaving for the west hill.


    Most people can''t help but wonder again:


    is it true that Xiao Yi and Guan yubai went all the way to the north, not to mean the capital of the king, but only for the bones of the general who was the official like flame?!Soon, one of the royal guards rode out to report to Wangdu.


    Xiao Yi and Guan yubai didn''t care about these things at all. They took 3000 Youqi camp to the foot of the west mountain.


    The originally empty Xishan hillock suddenly became a little crowded because of their arrival. A black crow standing on the branches started with a strange cry, and was chased by the two eagles and ran away in a panic, which made the original atmosphere of people here more active.


    Three thousand you riding camp is waiting at the foot of the mountain. Guan yubai and Xiao Yi only take some old officials to the mountain.


    The old bureaucrats scattered handfuls of white paper money into the air in silence. The paper money was flying wildly with the mountain wind, just like a goose feather snow suddenly falling in the midsummer


    The temperature all around seemed to drop a lot.


    All the way was silence.


    In this dignified atmosphere, everyone can not help but be awe stricken and walk firmly on the narrow mountain road.


    In the silence all the way, they came to the top of the west hill, and came to the tombstone of the official.


    It was four years ago that Xiao Yi and nangongyue came here to sweep the tomb of Guan Ruyan. In that year, after LV Wenzhuo had subdued the law, Guan yubai personally engraved characters for Guan Ruyan and the whole row of wordless tombstones. Countless kings and surrounding people came to worship Guan Ruyan


    It''s been four years!


    These tombstones are still standing here as they were then, as spotless as they were then. The paint on the lines of the inscriptions is as bright as ever


    It''s as if the years have stopped here.


    Yes, their years have been stagnant.


    A line of more than ten people stood quietly in front of these tombstones, silently missing these old friends buried in the earth.


    Death like silence spread, only the rustle of the mountain wind blowing branches and leaves, as if the dead sigh


    Sound never stops!


    Everyone''s eyes are red and wet, and everyone is trying to hold back the tears


    On the contrary, the official language is the most peaceful. A pair of eyes are as deep as dark night, as if to absorb the spirit of human beings. A loose white dress is made hunting sound by the wind


    Also do not know how long, the official language white suddenly back a step, voice way: "start!"


    Three words are light, but it seems that he has exhausted the strength of his whole body


    small four, popular and other official families were all carrying the spade and iron hoe forward, the gravestone gravestone was removed, and the loess was excavated with a spade and a spade.


    The official language white does not blink to look at, as if to engrave this scene profoundly in the mind general.


    One spade after another, one after another, just like digging the hard healed scar on Guan yubai''s body again and breaking the hard to grow bone again


    Everyone felt the pain and tightness in their hearts, as if each spade and hoe were pounding on their hearts like a heavy hammer.


    More and more excavated loess piles, a black coffin gradually exposed under the Loess outline, this is the coffin of official flame.


    The excavation of some old bureaucrats slowed down, and their eyes turned red again. Many memories of the past flashed through their minds


    They are going to take the bones of the general to be reunited with his wife.


    They also want to take away the bones of the officers and deputies, Liu and Yang Xiaowei, so as not to leave them alone in the ghost place of Wangdu!


    The tombs on the top of the mountain were dug up one by one, and the coffins stained with soil were lifted out of the graves one by one, and then the two old men carried one by one, and the fish ran down


    The white paper money again sprinkled the ground in the air, paving the road into a piece of snow white, the sky did not know when the gloomy down, let people''s mood more depressed.


    Rows of coffins were put on the carts and fixed with ropes. At the command of Xiao Yi, these coffins were escorted by 3000 Youqi camp and returned to the post station.


    Not far away, another royal guard rode his horse to Wangdu


    "Shiziye..." A little general of Youqi camp whispered in Xiao Yi''s ear.


    Xiao Yi teased his lips and made a gesture to show that he knew.


    He took a casual look in the direction of Wangdu, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    I hope the emperor will not let him down this time!


    Thousands of horses'' hooves roared away, but the royal guards, who were all alone, galloped back to Wangdu as quickly as possible, as if someone was chasing behind them


    Half an hour later, Lu Huaining, commander of the royal guards, went into the palace to see the emperor.


    In the imperial library, after Lu Huaining reported what had happened on the Xishan hill, the emperor could not calm down for a long time. After a few nights'' sleep, the emperor''s eyes were deeply sunken and haggard.


    Every news from the royal guards just made the emperor more and more upset, nervous and anxious


    The emperor frowned and couldn''t help but blurt out: "are they just going back to the post station?"So with the coffin of the official flame back to the post station?


    No other action?


    Lu Huaining lowered his head and Gong claimed "yes".


    At this time, a light walking sound came, Han lingfu personally holding a cup of herbal tea came over, "father, your tranquilizing tea."


    Han lingfu respectfully presented the medicinal tea to the emperor, so that the emperor suddenly regained his mind.


    Or Xiaosan filial piety! The emperor thought with emotion in his mind. Han lingfu and Han Lingfan returned to the Palace last night. Xiao Yi said, "it''s a pity that the Emperor didn''t come today."


    This sentence repeatedly echoed in the emperor''s mind all night, again and again


    What do Xiao Yi and Guan yubai want to do?!


    They don''t really want him to come out of the city to meet them?!


    Thinking about it, the emperor felt ridiculous.


    However, since they came for the official coffin, why didn''t they leave quickly?!


    What the hell are they waiting for?!


    Is there anything that Zhennan Wang wants Xiao Yi to tell himself?


    If he doesn''t go to see Xiao Yi, will Xiao Yi try to get into the palace to see himself?!


    The emperor thought more and more uneasy, Huo Di got up and walked back and forth in the imperial library


    There is a saying that it is easier to ask God than to send God.


    I must send these two plagues away as soon as possible!


    We must turn passivity into initiative


    The emperor''s steps finally came to a standstill. A decisive flash flashed in his eyes and said, "Lu Huaining, pass on my order..."


    The emperor''s voice echoed in the huge imperial library, and the air became dignified. Han lingfu''s eyes were half down, staring at the steaming medicinal tea on the imperial table, and his eyes twinkled


    A room of monarch, minister, father and son have their own thoughts, which makes the atmosphere in the imperial study vaguely and strangely.


    Another long day passed in the blink of an eye, and the next morning, the sky was still dim, but Wang Du suddenly woke up in the noise.


    Thousands of royal forest troops were sent out in a mighty way. The roads were closed, the accompanying people, the guards


    In a state of no warning, the emperor''s Royal escort was sent out, and the whole king was shocked.


    Of course, the ordinary people did not know what the emperor was doing, but the courtiers and nobles who paid close attention to every move in the court hall and the palace knew exactly why the emperor was traveling


    Xiao Yi, the prince''s son of Zhennan, and yubai, the Marquis of ease, arrived at the post station ten miles away from the capital last night. It was unheard of that the emperor condescended to meet each other in person.


    The sound of mourning from the government could not reach the emperor''s ears. The powerful imperial guards poured out from the south gate and went all the way to the post station in the southern and eastern suburbs


    A carrier pigeon was flying over the clear sky, fluttering over the top of the Imperial Army, but no one cared.


    With the rising sun, the sky became more and more bright.


    On this day, the sun was shining, but the mood of Yi Cheng in this small post station was not bright.


    First of all, the prince of Zhennan and the prince of ease came, and now even the emperor came.


    I''m afraid that they would never see the emperor in their whole life, but now they have to see the face of heaven, but they just feel scared.


    The Yulin army and the southern Xinjiang army won''t fight, will they?!


    If it turns into a battlefield, they''ll have to explain it here?!


    Watching the three thousand Southern Xinjiang army and the five thousand royal forest army forming two square arrays, a few post Chengs were only beating drums and sweating like rain.


    Xiao Yi and Bai, the official language, walked out of the post station slowly. Naturally, they saw the emperor sitting on the imperial carriage and Han Lingfan and Han lingfu on both sides.


    The emperor''s eyes were fixed on Xiao Yi and Guan Yu Bai. His right hand was clenched tightly into a fist. If it was possible, the emperor would like to order the two rebellious ministers to be pierced with thousands of arrows at once!


    But he couldn''t. He could only watch the two walk towards him Until the two sides are less than ten feet apart, Lu Huaining stepped forward and stopped the way, looking like "you can''t disturb the emperor.".


    Xiao Yi did not come forward, looking at the emperor not far away.


    "The emperor has come to see you off. We are really flattered." Xiao Yi smiles and says in a loud voice.


    There was not a trace of the so-called "flattered" on his face. From his words and deeds, he could not feel any respect for the heavenly family.


    Even in the face of the emperor, he and the official language Bai did not kneel down, did not salute, did not call themselves "ministers.".


    Obviously, in the eyes of both of them, they are no longer the ministers of Dayu.


    The emperor''s face was livid, and his sharp eyes were staring at Xiao Yi. He felt that Xiao Yi slapped him in the face in full view of the public, which made his face hurt.


    Xiao Yi didn''t care. Anyway, he was used to being hated by others. If he put everything in his heart, he would be sleepless at night!Xiao Yi continued in a high voice with an unabashed sneer in his eyes: "the emperor is really interested in sending spirits to the general of the government."


    Send the spirit to an official like a flame?! The emperor is stupid. Who said that he came here to send the spirit to the official like flame, and the official was just a criminal minister. What qualifications should he have to let the emperor send the spirit for him!


    The emperor''s pupils were filled with waves, and his anger was about to break out. However, there was something about Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi casually made a gesture, and a boy in green behind him handed three sticks of incense to Lu Huaining, and the cigarette curled


    Naturally, these three incense sticks are not for Lu Huaining, but for the emperor!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    Lu Huaining looked at the three incense sticks from the boy in green, and his eyes almost glared out. He only felt that the three incense sticks were as heavy as three mountains. He didn''t dare to take them


    Lu Huaining''s heart was lifted up. His body was stiff. He looked at the emperor''s face carefully and sighed in his heart: this son of Xiao is really daring to do it! In other words, it''s an easy hou


    Lu Huaining''s eyes quietly swept over the white body of the official language in white, and could not help but speculate about their intentions. What the hell do they want to do?!


    The emperor looked at Xiao Yi for a while, and then looked at the official''s words. The blue veins of his forehead beat slightly


    How unreasonable! What a bully!


    He wants to see if he doesn''t answer, how dare Xiao Yi?!


    The emperor bit his teeth, and some words came to his mouth. However, Han lingfu deliberately lowered his voice: "father, Emperor..."


    The emperor subconsciously looked at Han lingfu. When the father and son looked directly at each other, the emperor made a stir and suddenly woke up.


    At this time, the overall situation is important, you can''t be impulsive!


    Never give Xiao Yi any excuse to stir up trouble!


    In ancient times, Goujian had the courage to lie on his salary, and Han Xin could endure the humiliation of his crotch and look to the future!


    The emperor''s eyes moved to Lu Huaining, gritted his teeth and said, "Lu Huaining..."


    For the emperor, these three words alone have been extremely humiliating and almost exhausted the whole body''s strength.


    The Emperor didn''t have to go on. Lu Huaining understood the emperor''s meaning.


    Lu Huaining quickly took over the three sticks of incense in the hands of the young man in green, and then walked quickly to the emperor''s chariot and bravely presented it.


    The emperor''s right hand slowly lifted up, incomparably hard, also incomparably slow, his hand and his wrist even slightly trembled, visible the humiliation in the emperor''s heart.


    Han lingfu was on the emperor''s side. Naturally, he saw the emperor''s shame and indignation in his eyes, and quietly moved away from his eyes.


    Han Lingfan on the other side also noticed that his eyes became more and more dark and complicated, with shame, feelings and respect


    On the one hand, Han Lingfan felt sad because his father and brother, the emperor and the prefecture king, were so humble in southern Xinjiang. On the other hand, he felt that official Ruyan could be the three incense sticks of his father and the three incense sticks of people in the world!


    The official''s family galloped on the battlefield for Dayu. They did not die under the enemy''s sword, but died in the intrigue of Dayu people and the recklessness of their father


    The son does not say the father''s fault, what''s more, he and his father are not only father and son, but also monarch and Minister!


    In the past six months, Han Lingfan has deeply realized


    Han Lingfan took a deep breath and calmed down again. Without blinking, he watched his father take over the three incense sticks, his father held up the three incense sticks in humiliation, Xiao Yi and Guan yubai turned on their horses, and Guan yubai suddenly looked back at him before he left -


    at that time, through nearly ten years, the vicissitudes of life, the three thousand flowery flowers seemed never reflected in the youth In my eyes.


    For a moment, Han Lingfan vaguely remembered the scene when he was a child, when the official language was white and he went back to the king to report his duties to the emperor. At that time, the official language was brilliant and brilliant, which was quite different from the thin, sick and weak young man now


    A breeze blowing, the sand blowing Han Lingfan''s eyes a little fuzzy.


    Again, the official language white seems to have not changed, his eyes are still as firm as ever, such as a rock!


    "Emperor," the voice of Bai Qingyue, the official language, came from the wind, "my official family can stand up to heaven and earth, and to Da Yu!"


    The last word is still in decline. Guan yubai has already rode away without any hesitation. He gallops with Xiao Yi. 3000 Southern Xinjiang Army escorts the mottled coffins to the south


    The emperor seemed to be stunned, holding up three sticks of incense, for a long time did not return to God.


    Three sticks of incense sent to the dead.


    Three incense sticks cut off the friendship between monarch and minister.


    The ash slowly bends, falls, and then goes with the wind, dissipates in the wind


    The emperor looked at the far away army of Southern Xinjiang, until he was scalded by a piece of incense dust on the back of his hand. He almost couldn''t wait to give the three pieces of residual incense in his hand to the little waiter on the side. His mind was rippling, as if he had been drained of all his strength, and his body was weak and weak.


    The words left by Bai Lin before he left flashed in the emperor''s ear again, and the emperor''s heart trembled.


    Officials, army of Dayu


    The source of everything is the official family.


    If the officials did not die, if the officers did not die, then how dare Xiye invade Xijiang?! Then Zhennan Wangfu did not have the chance to win the West night, and now he will not be reduced to kowtow to Zhennan Wangfu!


    That little bit of regret just came out of his head and was immediately snuffed out by the emperor.


    He''s right!


    He didn''t kill an official like flame. He just ordered that both his father and his son would be tried by the king. He didn''t know that Guan Ruyan would be killed on the road


    What''s more, if the officials are still there, is it really beneficial to Dayu?People''s heart is not enough to swallow the elephant, and the officials will finally be the same as Zhennan palace, and they will not pay attention to the imperial court!


    Without Dayu, how can they come from these so-called famous generals!


    The emperor clenched his fist tightly and said to himself in his heart that he had done nothing wrong. It was all these rebellious ministers who were ordered by heaven, but they didn''t know how to feel for the emperor''s kindness and dare to be disobedient!


    But now, for the sake of the great Yujiang mountain, he can only endure for a while and wait for the opportunity These rebellious officials and rebellious sons will be punished as they deserve sooner or later!


    "My father..." Han lingfu looked at the emperor''s uncertain face and spoke cautiously.


    Today''s Han lingfu is most afraid of the emperor''s illness. He once asked the doctor of the hospital secretly and knew that the emperor''s dragon body could not withstand another stroke. However, the emperor could not die at this time. The emperor must live well so that he can find opportunities for himself


    Han Ling Fu seems to care about the bottom of the eyes flash a cruel light.


    However, the emperor only saw what he wanted to see, with a happy face. At his command, the 5000 royal forest troops set foot on the return journey to the capital of the king


    In the shrieking cicadas, the summer of Wangdu gradually came to an end.


    On the third day of September, after repeated requests from the Minister of rites and the imperial warden, the emperor finally decided to hold the crown prince canonization ceremony on the tenth day of September.


    The house of the interior began to rush out the prince''s lucky clothes, and the Ministry of rites began to prepare the prince''s gold seal book These news let the empress''s half hung heart a little bit to come true.


    The waves above the court gradually subsided with the coming of the crown prince''s canonization ceremony. All the officials in the court knew that the crown prince would be king of the county, and there would be no more mistakes


    Everything seems to have settled down. Only Duke Liu, who is close to the emperor, knows that the emperor''s situation is not good. He thought that after Xiao Yi and Guan yubai left, the emperor would be able to put down the huge stone in his mind. However, the emperor seemed to be haunted by nightmares. He had to use tranquilizing tea every day to sleep. The dragon body became weaker and weaker


    The day before the auspicious day, that is, on the ninth day of September, the emperor personally took the queen, Han Lingfan, Han lingfu and other royal family members to the imperial temple to offer sacrifices to heaven and earth, the imperial temple and the country for the establishment of the prince.


    On the tenth day of September, the ceremony of the prince''s registration finally began!


    In the early morning, when the sky was bright, the royal guards were arrayed outside the Meridian Gate with awe inspiring momentum. All the civil and military officials and noble families gathered here according to their ranks


    Until the arrival of the auspicious time, Han Lingfan, dressed in Prince''s crown dress, followed the guide official all the way from the east palace to the Jinluan hall.


    At this time, Jinluan hall was solemn and solemn.


    The emperor in the bright yellow robe was sitting on the high dragon chair. The queen was sitting on the Phoenix chair, watching her royal son approaching step by step. Her eyes were moist.


    Han Lingfan knelt down in the palace and read the imperial edict by Cheng Dongyang, the first assistant to the emperor. Han Lingfan worshiped the imperial edict again and again, accepted the books and seals, and then expressed gratitude to the Empress Dowager and was worshipped by all officials.


    Jinluan hall, a thriving, only the emperor and Han Ling Fu father and son face as deep as water, which shows a trace of anger, but helpless.


    Let''s not mention the trivial ceremony. At this point, Han Lingfan is the prince of Dayu!


    On September 11, the early Dynasty opened again. All the civil and military officials congratulated the emperor on the establishment of the crown prince in the Jinluan palace. The emperor issued imperial edicts and amnesty to the whole country according to the system.


    The whole Dayu in the West night after the crime, again boiling up, the last time was panic, but this time is joy and exultation.


    In this jubilant atmosphere, the emperor fell ill!


    In the early morning of September 1211, the ministers waiting for the upper court in the room were informed of the emperor''s illness and the cancellation of the early Dynasty, and left the duty room in twos and threes.


    Several ministers who had made friends with each other whispered to each other as they walked.


    "Lord Li, do you think the emperor was ill with anger this time?" A medium-sized official carefully lowered his voice and said to an old man beside him. This period of time, the emperor''s rapid emaciation has long been seen in the eyes of some courtiers.


    The old man, known as "Lord Li", snorted coldly and curled his lips. He also lowered the volume and said, "it''s not the emperor''s wish to establish a prince. Can the emperor be happy?"


    "So it is." Another middle-aged official with a short beard sighed, "now Zhennan Wang''s house is very powerful. It is not only powerful but also aggressive. Even the emperor can only follow his will."


    The three ministers looked at each other with a bitter smile. Mr. Li stroked his goatee and said with emotion: "yesterday, Japanese officials went to see the emperor. When they saw Princess Gong, they were always on the side of the sick. Their filial piety shows that the emperor and Princess Gong are also very close. It''s a pity..."


    "If this is Princess Gong..."


    As the three ministers talked and walked away, the sigh of regret drifted away with the wind


    At first, it was only between the government and the public. Gradually, even the people began to spread that the prince was not ordered by the emperor, but the Zhennan palace. Some storytellers even made up a story about the Daxing imperial dynasty and Pingnan palace that they had to tell 500 years ago. Within a few days, the story became very popularThe emperor has been ill for three days and has been in his bedroom. He knows nothing about the rumors outside.


    These days, Han Ling Fu stayed in the palace day and night, personally to the emperor''s illness, let the emperor feel comfortable.


    With a burst of familiar medicine fragrance, the emperor, who was leaning against a big welcome pillow, looked up reflexively, and saw Han Ling Fu walking cautiously with steaming soup.


    These days, Xiao San also suffered.


    Looking at Han lingfu, the emperor was moved and distressed. He said, "Xiao San, I''m much better. You should pay attention to your body and go back to your house and have a good rest."


    Han lingfu sat down on a small Wuzi beside the couch. He looked at the emperor with a flattered look and said, "thank you for your care. My son''s ministers are still young and strong."


    He took a spoon from the medicine bowl in his hand, took a sip, and then took it to the emperor. He said with a smile, "father, the temperature of the soup is just right. You can drink it while it is hot."


    The emperor''s diet, soup and medicine are to be taken by the side of the Chamberlain, after confirming that there is no problem, can be given to the emperor. After the emperor''s illness, Han lingfu took care of him. Even the emperor''s meals, soup and medicine were tested by Han lingfu himself. Therefore, the emperor felt close to his son, and he often sighed in his heart and wronged Xiao San


    The emperor took over the celadon bowl and felt that the temperature was just right across the porcelain bowl, so he looked up at ease and drank the soup.


    Han lingfu gazed at every movement of the emperor, even every swallowing. The corners of his mouth made a strange arc in the invisible angle of the Emperor


    After the emperor finished drinking the medicine, Han lingfu got up and took the medicine bowl. Who knows, in the next moment, a small blue porcelain pot slipped out of the cuff


    Oops! Han lingfu''s face changed slightly, and he wanted to pick it up with his backhand, but he still had the celadon bowl in his hand Just for a moment of stagnation, the small porcelain pot, which was not as big as a baby''s fist, had fallen rapidly on the emperor''s thin quilt without giving out a sound.


    The small blue porcelain jar is so abrupt against the bright yellow quilt.


    Both father and son''s eyes fell on the small blue porcelain pot. The emperor''s heart leaped. Han lingfu''s pupil shrank sharply. He put the large celadon bowl aside with his left hand and grabbed the small porcelain pot with his right hand as fast as possible


    "What is this?" The emperor''s hand was like electricity, and his thin right hand caught Han lingfu''s right wrist, and his sharp eyes narrowed.


    At this moment, the emperor''s strength was unexpected, like vultures'' claws, holding Han lingfu''s wrist like a prey.


    The emperor is the emperor after all. Even if he dotes on his son again, he will always have a trace of doubt and caution in a corner of his heart.


    There is no father and son in the Tian family, which is an eternal truth.


    "Nothing..." Han lingfu''s heart was like a deer pounding wildly. The secret road was not good. His mind was flying and his intention was to muddle it over. "Recently, my son''s minister had a stomachache, so I made some ointment for the hospital."


    But once the emperor doubts, how can a word or two cover up the past!


    "Oh?" The emperor picked his eyebrows, and the corners of his mouth had long since disappeared from his loving smile, "can you use this ointment? I''ve been drinking a lot of medicine these days, and I''m getting angry. "


    At this moment, Jun''s is no longer his father''s.


    Han lingfu''s heart was frightened and his heart beat like thunder. It was his carelessness. Just now, when he was dispensing the medicine, a small Chamberlain came in. He hid the small porcelain pot in his sleeve. Unexpectedly, he didn''t hide it well!


    This small porcelain pot can''t be shown to the emperor. As long as the father looks at it, he will recognize that the ointment is Wuhe ointment. Then he is finished! The father will know that he has been addicted to Wuhe ointment for a long time, and he will know that he has put Wuhe ointment in the soup during this period of time


    Even if Wuhe ointment is not fatal at all, he will be charged with the crime of intending to kill his father!


    How can my father tolerate someone trying to control him with drugs?!


    Once his father saw the contents of this small porcelain pot, he would die without a burial place!


    "Father," Han lingfu said with a stiff smile, "the medicine in this has been used up. If you don''t believe it, I''ll open it to you..."


    Han lingfu looked at the emperor sincerely, but he didn''t know that in the eyes of the emperor, he was full of flaws.


    The emperor''s eyes were burning with anger. He had a glimmer of hope in his heart. He hoped that he would think too much. However, seeing Han Ling Fu''s abnormal appearance, the emperor was fully convinced.


    His good son poisoned his soup!


    His good son wants to poison him!


    Just because he passed the crown prince to Xiao Wu, so Xiao San harbored a grudge?!


    This is really his good son!


    The emperor stared at Han Ling Fu with a pair of turbid eyes, and his body trembled slightly.


    Thanks to him for trusting him so much!


    As a result, one, two, three of them They are all so rebellious!In an instant, familiar faces flashed into the emperor''s mind, including Yan Wang, Yongding Hou, Han Lingguan, Xiao Yi, and Guan yubai And Han lingfu, they all want him to die!


    The emperor''s mood fluctuated violently, his eyes were red and his face was ferocious.


    They all want him to die, but he will not die!


    He''s going to live and watch them die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    "You You son of a bitch... "


    The emperor clenched his teeth and glared at Han lingfu fiercely. He grasped the right hand of the opponent''s wrist more forcefully. It seemed that he wanted to vent his heartfelt hatred. His face was twisted like a ghost, "come on, put Oh


    Han Ling Fu was shocked and covered the emperor''s mouth and nose with his left hand. He said incoherently, "father, you misunderstood me. Your son''s minister has not My son did not... "


    He didn''t hurt his father!


    "Against Well... "


    At this time, where the emperor still heard these, he struggled desperately, his bloodshot eyes glared out, full of anger.


    Han lingfu has no doubt that as long as he releases his hand, his father will kill him!


    Han Ling Fu''s head is in a mess.


    What should he do?!


    Either you die or I die, he seems to have only one way to go


    Han lingfu''s eyes gradually turned red and moist


    The emperor seems to feel something, struggling more fiercely, and Han lingfu''s men are more powerful, with the help of the strength of the body to suppress the emperor can not move


    "My father..." Why don''t you listen to your son''s explanation!


    Han lingfu looked at the emperor sadly and helplessly, and felt that he was standing on a single wooden bridge on the abyss. The cold wind was coming, and there seemed to be an invisible force behind him pushing him forward step by step


    Behind him are countless evil spirits stretching out a wrist from the netherworld, trying to drag him down. Only when he goes forward can he find a chance of life.


    No one can know about it. He can''t be stained with any stain. He has to ascend to the supreme position!


    Once this incident is exposed, he is the villain of the emperor, he will no longer have the original glory, his life will be impossible!


    No! no no


    Han lingfu''s eyes are more and more trance, more and more crazy, he does not admit his life, he will not recognize it!


    No matter how many obstacles fate has created in front of him, he will not admit his fate!


    Han lingfu subconsciously tightened his arm, more and more hard, more and more


    Unconsciously, the emperor''s eyes gradually lax, struggle more and more small, only the feet are still slightly twitching.


    Death is getting closer to him


    Is he really going to die here, in the hands of his own son?!


    How could it be?!


    He is the son of heaven. He is ordered by heaven. How could he die like this!


    The breathless emperor writhed like a fish thrown ashore until the last moment of suffocation


    Thick darkness came over him


    The emperor was unwilling to stare at the big eyes, and finally did not move like a dead fish.


    But Han lingfu still covered the emperor''s mouth and nose for a long time


    He seemed to be suddenly aware of something and jumped up. The emperor had slipped down the palm of his right wrist.


    In the room, a dead silence, only that octagonal palace lamp in the candle jumping.


    Han lingfu stares at the emperor on the Dragon couch. The emperor''s eyes almost stare to the extreme. His pupils are dim. His face is pale. He is white without blood, which is a symbol of death


    Han Ling Fu''s heart is cold, can''t help but call a light: "father Emperor..."


    The emperor did not respond. He did not move.


    Han lingfu''s eyes were wide open and gasped violently.


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    After a while, he calmed down a little, and then slowly stretched out his left hand. His hand trembled like chaff and put it under the emperor''s nose


    Han lingfu''s face was suddenly pale, like an emperor on a dragon couch. Father and son glared at each other, one alive and the other dead.


    He was sure that the emperor was out of breath!


    The emperor''s funeral!


    Han lingfu looked at his hands and the small porcelain jar in his right hand in disbelief.


    He killed his father himself!


    This is the crime of Patricide and regicide!


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    Thinking of this, Han lingfu gave out a short gasp, staggered back two steps, his eyes fell on the body of the emperor, and murmured: "father, I don''t want to..."


    Yes, he didn''t want to!


    If the father is willing to listen to him, if he is willing to step back, then how can things develop to this point


    He is forced, he is helpless!


    Han lingfu was flustered and at a loss for a moment. His chaotic brain couldn''t think at all. His heart beat and gasped in his ears.


    But in a flash, he was sweating, and his whole midcoat was wet, as if he had been fished out of the water.


    There is a voice in his heart saying that he must be calm, he can''t wait to die He must try to bring disaster to the East!His eyes filled with thick haze, more and more dark, suddenly he thought of something, eyes have a look, strange and cruel.


    In this case You can kill two birds with one stone!


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven kills the earth.


    Some things are predestined, no wonder he.


    In the room, the breath gradually calmed down, the sound of footsteps sounded, and then fell into a dead silence, silent, only the candle jumping


    A moment later, there was another sound of walking, this time from outside the house, followed by the voice of a small Valet saluting.


    The visitor answered and continued to walk inside.


    When the curtain was lifted from the outside, an old woman dressed in black and auspicious and dark grain mounds came in slowly. Her sharp eyes quickly looked around her for a week, and then fell on the emperor with her eyes closed on the Dragon couch.


    It is yongyang who comes here.


    Yongyang frowned slightly. The Emperor didn''t have a person to serve him. However, in recent years, the emperor''s temper became worse and worse, and his suspicion became more and more serious


    "The emperor." Yong Yang called softly and slowed down. He was not sure whether the emperor was asleep or sleeping.


    The emperor on the Dragon couch didn''t make any movement. He seemed to be asleep.


    "The Emperor..." Yong Yang called again, and went closer. The sleeping emperor was less than two feet away from her.


    The emperor''s eyes were closed and he did not move.


    Is the emperor asleep?!


    Yong Yang hesitated for a moment, not knowing whether he should quit. But there is another voice in my heart saying that there seems to be something wrong


    After the ceremony, the emperor went to the princess''s house and asked her to help protect Dayu River and mountain. She agreed to For the great Yujiang mountain, for the prince. These days, in order to rebuild the military system, she went into the palace every day at this time to discuss with the emperor.


    The emperor knew clearly that she was coming. How could he sleep?!


    Still sleeping so well.


    It''s not like an emperor!


    Yong Yang''s eyebrows are locked more tightly, looking at the emperor''s peaceful sleeping face, his heart is pounding.


    The emperor''s face was too pale, too pale to be bloody or angry. He looked like a puppet who had lost his soul


    Yongyang has been fighting in the battlefield for many years and has seen tens of thousands of dead people She stares at the emperor''s motionless nose, and a possibility comes to her mind.


    Do you mean


    Yong Yang pupil contraction.


    For the most part of her life, she has witnessed the collapse of the previous dynasty, witnessed the rise of Dayu, and witnessed Dayu step by step into the abyss


    Her old friend is far away, leaving her alone.


    She thought she had learned that Mount Tai had fallen in front of her, but now she had to be moved by her conjecture.


    Yongyang went to the emperor step by step, almost difficult to move, but still firmly walked to the edge of the Dragon couch.


    In a few short steps, she had confirmed her guess.


    The emperor''s funeral!


    Without testing the emperor''s breath or pulse, yongyang can confirm this point.


    Yongyang looked at the emperor on the Dragon couch, and his heart was filled with complex emotions.


    Her nephew, the second emperor of Dayu, went quietly


    Yong Yang stands still. Even she doesn''t know what the mood is. She has a mixed mind


    In a moment, Yong Yang calmed down a little and turned his mind fast.


    How could the emperor suddenly die?!


    As far as she knows, the emperor''s condition has been stable recently, unless he has been stimulated by a sudden stroke But there is no one here.


    The emperor is dead, and the only living person in the room is her!


    Yong Yang more think more wrong, heart suddenly sink down.


    As if in the verification of her heart ominous like, outside the bedroom came a few people disorderly footsteps and conversation sound.


    "The Lord is really filial. He decocted the medicine for the Emperor himself." Liu Gonggong said with a smile, "the grand doctor also said that the emperor''s body is very good."


    "Filial piety is the first, and the health of the father''s dragon is the blessing of great abundance." Han Ling Fu Wen Sheng.


    Then came the salute voice of the little internal servant: "see Princess Gong, Duke Liu. The royal highness of Princess Yang has just arrived. "


    The sound of footsteps outside is getting closer and closer. With a burst of curtain picking sound, Han lingfu and Duke Liu come in. Naturally, they can see the emperor and the chanting Yang beside the couch.


    "Grandmother..." Han lingfu''s eyes from Yong Yang to see the emperor on the bed, if nothing happened, "but the father is asleep?"


    He came to the couch with a hot medicine bowl


    Then, as if he had found something, he trembled.


    "Father emperor!"


    Almost at the same time, the celadon bowl in Han lingfu''s hand dropped off his hand and fell down. Hearing the sound of "Dong", the celadon bowl fell into pieces on the cold and hard ground, and the brown soup was splashed with countless pieces of porcelain.The whole place is in a mess, and the clothes of Han Ling Fu and Yong Yang are stained


    Boom!


    Outside came the continuous dull thunder. The thunder and lightning in the sky flashed in layers of clouds. The Imperial Palace, chaotang, Wangdu and even Dayu were about to usher in another storm, and a tsunami that could destroy the earth and the sky was coming.


    Under the cover of the nest, there is no egg!


    The storm of Wangdu is coming, and Yuzhou, which is hundreds of miles away, is sunny and full of autumn.


    As the three thousand you rode southward, the capital was shaken by the place where it passed. The local officials were in a state of panic. They only hoped that the plague gods from southern Xinjiang would return to southern Xinjiang.


    Xiao Yi and Guan yubai man don''t care about this. They should go on their way, have a rest and eat when they should


    It was noon on that day, and the Party passed by a small town. Xiao Yi simply asked Youqi camp to stand by several miles outside the town. He and Guan yubai entered the town.


    They were dressed in light clothes and robes. At first glance, they looked like two childish brothers who were playing in mountains and rivers. They were graceful and graceful, which attracted many curious eyes in the town.


    Both young people are used to being the focus of the crowd, and both are calm.


    Small as it is, the town is prosperous, with restaurants and shops on both sides of the street.


    Xiao Yi looked around and was about to pick a restaurant at random. He listened to Guan yubai''s proposal and said, "ah Yi, this is the number one restaurant."


    Along with the eyes of the white official language, we can see that there is a small wine shop a few feet away. Red wine banners are flying wantonly in the wind.


    Xiao Yi has never been picky. It''s good to have meat. He agrees directly with his actions. He lets the dark clouds in his crotch gallop in the direction of the wine shop for a few steps, and then he can get down quickly.


    Guan yubai followed, pulling the horse rope with his left hand, stopped the horse leisurely and turned down. His smooth and flexible movements could not show that he was a right-handed man a few months ago.


    Although the restaurant is small, the business of this restaurant is good. If you look at it from the door, the restaurant is full of seats, and the aroma of wine is coming to your face, which makes people stir.


    "Hello, my guests." "There are no seats in it. I wonder if you would mind sitting outside..." With that, his eyes looked apologetically at the bamboo shed built outside the restaurant. There were seven or eight tables under the bamboo shed, which was still open.


    The two young men looked at each other, picked a table nearby, and sat down. The young man saw the situation and laughed more attentively. He helped to tie the two horses aside and introduced the specialty of their family.


    After ordering the dishes, the waiter retired. Only Xiao Yi and Guan yubai were left, but also quiet.


    As they slowly drank tea, the official Bai raised his eyes and looked at the waving wine banners above, and suddenly said, "Yi, I''m going to let Huang and Tai come to southern Xinjiang..."


    This time, Xiao Yi also looked at the three words on the wine banner - number one scholar.


    The number one scholar! Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows, revealing a trace of expectation.


    Although Xiao Yi has never seen the Yellow champion in the official language, he has long heard of his name This man has a good manner of our generation, which suits his taste!


    "Although Huang Hetai is young and a bit frivolous, the governor still has some abilities At that time, we can lighten the burden of Nanliang. "


    Xiao Yi cocked up the corner of his mouth, smilingly playing with the teacup in his hand, and said, "Xiaobai, so that general Tian can finally come back." Said, his smile in more than a touch of cunning, "old general Tian has written to cry several times."


    If you want to say what can make you cry and drive a famous general crazy, it is probably the internal affairs and people''s livelihood!


    It is not only Fu Yunhe and Tian He, but also the people in the army who are afraid of it.


    Xiao Yi knew that, and of course, the official language Bai also knew that. Inevitably, there was more helplessness between the descriptions. They exchanged a look.


    This is the biggest problem in front of them. They are short of manpower!


    The knuckles of his left hand were tapping on the table.


    Huang Hetai stayed in Wangdu, but it was just a small Hanlin. It was better to go to Nanliang to show his strong points.


    The official Bai narrowed his eyes and said: "a Yi, now that the southern border is initially settled, if you want to secure and prosper, you need not only military generals, but also civil servants, but also scholars are a little bit arrogant..."


    Ten years of cold, no one asked, one shot to fame, the world knows.


    The Confucian classics learned by scholars are loyalty to the monarch, that is, they want goods from the emperor''s house. They only think that Zhennan palace is a rogue official and a thief. I''m afraid they will not want to turn to Zhennan palace for their own fame.


    It''s nice to say that the scholar is pure and lofty, and the ugly point is that he is loyal to the emperor.


    Even if the southern Xinjiang didn''t take the initiative to break away from Dayu, even if the emperor ordered to cut down the vassal state first, these military generals and people in southern Xinjiang were enough to pacify them, but they were not enough to make those loyal scholars submit to him.


    But now southern Xinjiang is in great need of civil servants!


    What did Xiao Yi think of? There was a flash of light in the beautiful peach blossom eyes. Today, different from the past, the confrontation between Nanjiang and Dayu has been put on the table. In fact, they still have people to help, right?At this time, the direction of the town came a rush of horse hooves sound, Xiao Yi and the official language White happened to follow the reputation.


    Two knights came, one was a young general in black armor and the other was a young man in grey robe. The horseshoes were flying, and the anxiety in the people''s hearts came with the sound of the horse''s hooves.


    Xiao Yi and the official language Bai''s heart sank. What''s the matter?!


    The two of them come down to Xiao Yi''s shed and see the knight''s target.


    Xu Xiaowei of Youqi camp clasped his fist and said: "the son of a generation, marquis, the king all have someone to report!"


    Xu Xiaowei, dressed in the battle armour of the southern Xinjiang army, was so eye-catching that many passers-by stopped at once, and more and more curious eyes turned to this small wine shop.


    The young man in grey robe came from the capital of the King Day and night. He had not had a rest for many days. He looked tired, but he still insisted: "son of a generation, Lord of marquis, the emperor is dead!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    The emperor is dead!


    In a short sentence, there was a lot of silence around. It seemed that there was an invisible barrier to isolate the noise in the street


    Time seems to have stalled for a moment.


    Xiao Yi and Guan yubai are both stunned.


    The news was beyond their expectation.


    In a flash, a lot of past events flashed through their minds, and the pictures were all fixed in the scene when they parted in the suburb of Wangdu


    Both of them were in a complicated mood, neither happy nor sad, but the emperor, who had been entangled with them for so many years, suddenly went away.


    Silence spread for a moment, no one cares about the people around, pointing to them more and more people.


    Xiao Yi was the first to ask, "how did the emperor die?"


    "it is said that the royal highness of Princess Yang is likely to have a suspicion of killing a king." The grey robed youth immediately returned.


    The second sentence of the young man in grey robe is beyond the expectation of Xiao Yi and Guan yubai. They are stunned again. The death of the emperor has something to do with Yong Yang!


    The young man in grey robe did not stop. He continued to report that Princess yongyang went to Yangxin hall to see the emperor to discuss military affairs that day. His aunt and nephew were alone in a room, and no one knew what had happened. Later, Duke Liu heard the sound and entered the palace. At that time, the emperor was lying on the Dragon couch and silent. After checking, the imperial doctor said that it was the emperor who died of suffocation. Yongyang naturally denied regicide. Several cabinet ministers discussed with the Minister of Dali temple, and temporarily banned yongyang circle in the princess mansion, and sent heavy troops to guard it.


    Listening to the youth, Xiao Yi and the official language are both frowning. Even Xiao Yi, who has always been cynical, is rare and dignified.


    Xiao Yi didn''t like Dayu and the emperor, but yongyang was different. For him, Yong Yang was his grandfather''s friend and his grandmother''s existence. As a general, yongyang deserves his respect; as a relative and friend, yongyang deserves his respect.


    His "chanting Yang grandmother" comes from the heart.


    Xiao Yi pondered for a while and ordered, "let Yueze think of a way to go to yongyang Dachang Princess mansion!" Yueze was a man who was stationed in Xishan military camp many years ago by Guan yubai. Later, he was transferred to Wangdu as the left governor of the Fifth Army because of King Yan''s contribution to rescue the case.


    "Yes, Prince." The young man in grey robe accepted the order with a fist, then turned over and rode away with Xu Xiaowei.


    The sound of horse''s hooves is far away, but the air around is still dignified


    Seeing the two people go away, Xiao Yi squints slightly and says firmly: "Xiaobai, I don''t believe that yongyang grandmother will kill the emperor."


    Even if Yong Yang is dissatisfied with the emperor, she doesn''t need to kill the emperor. Besides, what''s the benefit of killing the emperor for her?!


    Guan Yu Bai''s knuckles gently tapped two times, "now I have to wait for further news from Wang Du." After a moment''s


    , he murmuring and continued, "the royal highness of the great princess of Yang has been in the army or the royal family for a long time. Unless there is solid evidence, it will not be easy for her to move."


    With the gentle voice of the official language, Xiao Yi also calmed down a lot. His eyes flashed and he said slowly, "moreover, the next step is the crown prince''s accession to the throne."


    Prince Han Lingfan and yongyang have always been good friends, and they are not too stupid to be human. Next, let''s see the prince


    There was a moment of silence. Xiao Yi''s nose moved and went away. He saw the waiter holding two hot dishes at the door of the restaurant nervously standing there. He cleared his throat nervously and asked carefully, "two guests, would you like to sit down..." Go inside?


    The young man was frightened and wanted to slap himself. He was so embarrassed that he let such noble people as "Shizi Ye" and "Hou Ye" sit outside!


    Xiao Yi waved to him to serve. The waiter swallowed and put the two dishes on the table, stammered and asked them to enjoy them slowly. Then he walked away shaking his legs, wondering whether he should give a pot of champion Red to make amends.


    The dishes in the restaurant are well done. Just looking at it like this, at least the color and fragrance are complete, and the attractive fragrance diffuses with the heat


    Xiao Yi took the lead. No matter what happened, he had to eat and sleep well before he could move on.


    Soldiers will block, water and earth cover, everything will always have a solution.


    Xiao Yi and Guan yubai did not continue their southbound journey. Xiao Yi directly ordered all the officers and men to stay at the same place.


    The story of the emperor''s death soon spread among the three thousand Youqi camps, only a slight ripple. After all, the death of the emperor or the crown prince''s accession to the throne was of no significance to the south of Xinjiang, which announced its independence!


    Seeing that the southern Xinjiang army suddenly stopped moving, several cities and towns within a radius of more than a dozen miles were scared into silence. However, Xiao Yi and others did not move as fast as a mountain.


    In that delicate atmosphere, five days passed in the blink of an eye. On that night, another horse came after him, bringing news from Wangdu. Although it was already on the third watch, he was immediately led to the central bank account.


    Both Xiao Yi and Guan yubai have just got up. The former is informal and his hair is a bit messy; the latter is meticulous and elegant as a gentleman of a family.In the light of jumping fire, Xiao Yi''s eyes twinkle with brilliance, which makes the capable man hardly dare to look directly at him. After the


    saluted, the man said with a voice: "the son of God, Hou ye, the more adults saw the Royal Highness Princess Yang by the name of the transfer of military service. His royal highness said that when she entered the hall of nourishing heart, the emperor had been buried in heaven."


    Then, the man recounts the story of yongyang''s story, from how she found the emperor''s death on the Dragon couch, to Han lingfu and Duke Liu''s subsequent arrival, to the shock of the whole palace


    There are not many clues revealed. After all, before yongyang arrived, the emperor had already died, and he died quietly. He did not even disturb the internal servants who were guarding outside


    It was only a dozen words to sum up. Soon, there was a silence in the camp.


    The leaping fire reflected the figures of several people in the camp on the tent.


    The man subconsciously bent his head and held his breath.


    The official language white asks: "can you decide when the crown prince will ascend the throne?"


    The man breathed out half a breath and said, "the Ministry of rites and the imperial eunuch are still choosing a lucky day. The emperor''s body should be suspended for 77-49 days..."


    The official language stroked his sleeves and half dropped his eyes.


    According to the rules of Dayu, after the new emperor ascends the throne, he worships the former Emperor in his capacity as an emperor, and then he formally mourns to welcome the throne of emperor Dahang into the imperial temple.


    Therefore, the crown prince should officially ascend the throne before the emperor rises to the throne.


    "But..." The man hesitated for a moment and continued to report, "recently, there are some people in the imperial clan and the court Hall who say that the prince is not the heir chosen by the emperor, but a slow down strategy forced by the Zhennan palace. The emperor will abolish the crown prince in the future. Now the crown prince''s accession to the throne is not in accordance with his holy intention. Moreover, these rumors have spread to the people, and now they are widely discussed in Wangdu... "


    The man didn''t go on. In fact, some of the courtiers of Wangdu were stupid. Most people knew how to criticize the Royal affairs. Most of them knew that this rumor spread so fast. In all likelihood, someone was behind him.


    Thinking about it, the man secretly glanced at Xiao Yi''s expression. He thought that the prince would be angry because the rumors related to the Zhennan palace. He didn''t expect that he would hear something interesting. The corners of his lips were slightly hooked up and interesting.


    The man blinked, almost doubting whether he was wrong.


    A cold light flashed through Xiao Yi''s eyes. Leaving aside yongyang, whether Dayu''s court would be disorderly or not has nothing to do with him in southern Xinjiang, but


    "Since the emperor forced me to set up Prince Fei''s house in Zhennan, it''s in vain for the emperor to force me to set up Prince Fei''s residence in Zhennan."


    With that, Xiao Yi''s smile grew deeper and heartless.


    The man didn''t dare to answer. He sighed for the man behind the scenes. The son of A-SON always acted arbitrarily. If people do not attack me, I will not be punished. If anyone offends me, he will report back. No matter what the people behind the scenes want to fish in troubled waters, once the son of heaven intervenes, it is not so easy!


    "Somebody, pass on captain Xu!"


    Xiao Yi gave an order, and soon Xu Xiaowei came to the big tent in a hurry.


    "Xu Xiaowei, you go to Wang Du to deliver a message for my son," Xiao Yi orders decisively. His face is still smiling and his voice is deliberately slowing down. "Say, Zhennan Wang He Dayu new Emperor Han Lingfan''s accession to the throne!"


    "Yes, Prince." Xu Xiaowei''s eyes lit up as he listened. Good job! The chance to go to Wangdu once is enough for him to boast when he goes back to southern Xinjiang to drink and fight with his classmates!


    Seeing that Xiao Yi is not ashamed to borrow his father''s name, and Xu Xiaowei doesn''t feel that this is a problem at all. Xiao Yi''s eyebrows twitch. It''s the upper and the lower!


    Xu Xiaowei took the order and went in a hurry. From the beginning to the end, he drank the warm water in silence and did not express any opinions. Silence means approval. Indeed, southern Xinjiang didn''t have to be involved in this muddle. However, since the other party has made a move, they should have expressed their opinions.


    Guan yubai looks quite different from Xiao Yi in temperament. However, as the children of military generals, they often agree with each other on matters of principle.


    Xu Xiaowei, who left the big tent, casually packed up a burden and drove all the way to Wangdu with the man who came to report the news


    After three days and nights of sleeplessness, he finally arrived at Wangdu.


    In order to do the job well, Xu Xiaowei cleaned himself up before entering the palace. He also deliberately picked up the prince and the officials in the hall of Jingshen to discuss political affairs in the early morning. He swaggered to see him as the envoy of Zhennan palace.


    Soon, a small servant led Xu Xiaowei into the hall of honor.


    In the burning eyes of all officials, Xu Xiaowei strides into the palace with a trace of pride between his steps, which makes the officials on both sides frown slightly and make them arrogant.


    However, Xu Xiaowei did not care. Since Southern Xinjiang is independent, he is no longer a general of Dayu. Why should he kowtow to Dayu? The object of his loyalty is their descendants. What he needs to protect is the territory and people of Southern Xinjiang!Xu Xiaowei raised his head and went to the palace. He clasped his fists and said in a loud voice: "I am ordered by the Lord to congratulate Prince Dayu on his accession to the throne."


    He did not kneel down and did not call himself "the last general". The meaning of his words and deeds clearly drew a line with Dayu.


    At this moment, all the civil and military officials present felt that the southern Xinjiang was no longer a member of Dayu!


    This sentence sounds like congratulations, and it seems to be a demonstration, and then a product, but it seems to be a bit of coercion.


    There was silence in the whole dynasty, and the expressions of civil and military officials were different, such as fear, anger, doubt and uneasiness Mixed together, only the prince''s eunuch and other people have a different taste.


    For Prince Han Lingfan, this is really a congratulatory gift.


    A few days before the emperor''s funeral, Wang Du had a lot of gossip In recent days, rumors have spread so much that people in the court are in turmoil. The Duke of grace and the queen are all aware of who is promoting the plan.


    But now the most important thing is the crown prince''s accession to the throne, and everything else is next


    Han Lingfan''s success in getting the crown prince was due to the power of Zhennan palace. What''s the harm of taking advantage of the power to ascend the throne now?!


    Han Lingfan on the throne and Xu Xiaowei in the center of the hall looked directly at each other, laughed calmly, and said, "general Lao, thank the king of Zhennan for his kindness on behalf of Gu!"


    He received Xiao Yi''s kindness.


    After Han Lingfan''s words fall, the Court seems to be quieter. It seems that some impetuous and noisy hearts are quiet down and all return to their home.


    This time two words, this short period of time, the atmosphere in the body hall suddenly changed!


    After finishing the task, Xu Xiaowei left with dignity, leaving behind the disturbance of Dayu chaotang.


    After that, all the officials had no intention to discuss business. After less than a stick of incense, they scattered and went out of the palace.


    The "Congratulation" brought by the Zhennan palace made the government and the public in an uproar. After the uproar, it was silent, and it was the fear of Zhennan palace. Soon, the rumors gradually subsided, except for the Gongjun Prince party which was still fighting in a desperate position.


    On that day, the first assistant Cheng Dongyang, the Minister of rites and the emperor Tianjian went to Changle palace, and the Minister of rites personally wrote: "empress dowager, empress dowager, there is a saying:" a country cannot be without a monarch for one day. "The crown prince''s crown prince established for emperor Dahang is Dayu orthodoxy, and the minister asks the crown prince to ascend the throne at a certain date..."


    The book of rites didn''t drop his voice. The folded book he handed over had already flew out of the Empress Dowager''s hand. With a "pa" sound, it was just thrown at the foot of the Minister of rites.


    In a short period of ten days, the Empress Dowager had a lot of grey hair between her temples, and she was several years old at once. At the moment, the Empress Dowager''s haggard face was filled with anger. Her fingers trembled and pointed to all the ministers in front of her and said angrily: "the emperor died unknowingly. The prince wants to ascend the throne?! There is no monarch, no father, no filial piety


    The room was silent.


    Several ministers were eager to speak but looked at each other. According to Princess yongyang, she found that the emperor was dead after she entered the Yangxin hall. Yongyang is a founding merit and a relative of the emperor. She has accumulated great prestige in the imperial court and the army for decades. Without any evidence, who dares to convict her?!


    But the Empress Dowager is also reasonable. The cause of the death of emperor Daxing is not clear. It is easy for the prince to fall into the throne at this time However, the "threat" left by Zhennan King''s envoys is just in front of us today. Now we can only use a compromise method to fix the date of the crown prince''s accession to the throne.


    So they came to Yongan palace to ask the Empress Dowager in a hurry. After all, at this time, there was no need to offend Zhennan palace.


    Cheng Dongyang sighs in his heart. He steps forward to persuade the empress dowager, but the Empress Dowager doesn''t give him a chance to speak. He stares at Cheng Dongyang with his turbid eyes, and orders in a cold voice, "come, give the emperor xuanwang of the mourning family!"


    Before the emperor''s funeral, the emperor''s body was in a state of malaise. Every day, the imperial physician of the imperial hospital was on standby in the Yangxin hall. On the day of the emperor''s funeral, the emperor was called to examine the emperor''s body and confirmed that the emperor had gone first


    Several ministers exchanged a look again, in the heart faintly guessed what the Empress Dowager wanted to do.


    After a while, Doctor Wang came in a hurry and knelt down to greet the Empress Dowager and the queen.


    But with a short greeting, Dr. Wang was already sweating.


    Since the death of the emperor, Wang Taiyi has been temporarily put under house arrest in the palace. He has never had a good sleep. Now he is almost like a frightened bird. After all, the imperial doctors who have always been related to the death of the emperor often have no good end. It''s a small matter that he lost his life for fear that his family would be involved


    The Empress Dowager looked at the Doctor Wang and said directly, "Doctor Wang, tell the queen and other adults what you said to the AI family again!"


    "Yes, Empress Dowager." Wang Taiyi wiped his sweat with his sleeve and said in a frightened voice, "the emperor used to take Wuhe ointment before he died..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    Did the emperor take Wuhe ointment?!


    In Yongle Palace, there is silence again, even the sound of breathing and heartbeat can be heard clearly.


    Sitting on a red sandalwood chair, the queen subconsciously clenched her fist, her face sank, and her expression was somewhat complicated.


    Wu He Gao is a secret of the royal family of Dayu. People who know it are a few people. Cheng Dongyang and several cabinet ministers have never heard of it before. Their faces are dazed, but they are acutely aware that the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager seem to know the five harmonies ointment.


    The Empress Dowager took a deep breath and asked Wang Taiyi: "you said, where did the emperor take the Wuhe ointment? Is there any record in the Tai hospital?"


    Under the pressure of the empress dowager, Wang Taiyi couldn''t help but wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. Several doctors in Tai hospital also had different views on the five harmonies ointment. Some people thought that Wuhe ointment was a strange medicine, which can be seen from the crown prince. However, some people thought that the addiction of Wuhe ointment was not a drug but a poison


    On the day of the emperor''s funeral, when he examined the emperor''s body, he smelled the smell of Wuhe ointment from the emperor''s saliva. He hesitated for a while, but did not say. After all, Wuhe ointment has nothing to do with the cause of the emperor''s death. Moreover, the emperor is taking an addictive drug, which was given by Baiyue people. If these things are spread out, it will only do harm to the emperor''s reputation


    Adhering to the principle that more is better than less, Wang Taiyi didn''t say anything at first. Until the Empress Dowager asked him about it, he said everything about Wuhe ointment.


    Wang Taiyi felt uneasy in his heart. After swallowing his saliva, he hardened his head and continued: "back to the empress dowager, the imperial hospital has not given the emperor Wuhe ointment." after a pause, the king''s head fell lower and said with difficulty, "the imperial doctors of the Tai hospital all know that in Dayu, only the queen and the fifth Prince have Wuhe ointment in their hands..."


    The middle coat behind the Doctor Wang was soaked with sweat. How could he not know that the Empress Dowager was doubting the queen and the prince. Thinking about it, Wang Taiyi was so frightened that she didn''t dare to look at the queen.


    Wang Taiyi did not dare, but the Empress Dowager was brave. Her eyes shot at the queen like an arrow, and her eyes were full of suspicion.


    At this time, the Empress Dowager was irritable and suspicious, just like a mother animal protecting a calf.


    Several ministers also looked at the queen, with a trace of examination in their eyes, and an idea appeared in their hearts.


    The Empress Dowager looked at the Empress Dowager''s heart, even busy way: "mother, daughter-in-law also do not know, the prince has not taken Wuhe ointment for a long time."


    The Queen''s explanation did not relieve the Empress Dowager''s doubts, and even the questioning and hostility in the Empress Dowager''s eyes became more intense.


    The Empress Dowager stares at the queen without blinking. Her eyes are sharp and she says aggressively, "queen, since the prince has not taken Wuhe ointment for a long time, does it not mean that there are still a lot of Wuhe cream sent from Baiyue before?"


    "Empress Dowager..."


    The empress felt bad from the Empress Dowager''s tone. She clenched her hands tightly into fists in her sleeve. She seemed to have a huge stone in her heart: fan''er is really ill fated. She thought everything would be all right after fan''er was made crown prince. Unexpectedly


    What else did the queen want to say? However, the Empress Dowager already had her own answer in her heart. Her voice became colder and sharper: "it is not the emperor''s wish to establish a prince. Is it that the prince is afraid of being abolished, so she united with Princess yongyang to kill the king?"


    The more the Empress Dowager said, the more she felt that was the case. Or, only in this way can we explain the causes and consequences of things!


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes turned red and glared at the queen. She had already confirmed that both the queen and the prince were closely related to the death of the emperor. After all, the emperor died, and the biggest beneficiary was the prince!


    Only the prince!


    Thinking, the Empress Dowager clenched her fist tightly, and her nails sank deeply into the palm of her hand, almost pinching and bleeding.


    At this time, the Empress Dowager was just an ordinary woman who lost her son. She tried her best to make the murderer pay the price!


    The Empress Dowager took a deep breath and calmed down a little. Then she looked at several ministers and said forcefully: "in any case, as long as the cause of death of the emperor is not found out for one day, the new emperor will not be able to ascend the throne!" She wants to see if she doesn''t agree with her, who dares to let the prince ascend the throne!


    Several cabinet ministers almost had a headache and exchanged a look in secret. The Empress Dowager''s words are reasonable at first glance, but after careful consideration, there are many loopholes.


    "Empress dowager, the southern king of the town has sent an envoy to congratulate the prince on his impending accession to the throne." Cheng Dongyang implicitly reminds the Empress Dowager.


    Throughout history, it is not uncommon for the prince to be abolished. But now, even if the emperor is still alive, will Zhennan palace agree to abolish the prince?!


    is also the prince or the prince, but now he is not a big emperor or courtier has the final say.


    Cheng Dongyang''s eyes are very complicated.


    The Empress Dowager sneered. She understood Cheng Dongyang''s meaning, but she didn''t believe that if the prince was abolished, Zhennan palace would lead the army to fight against it?! Their Zhennan Wangfu is not afraid of being criticized by the people in the world. Will they be infamous for a long time?!


    These ministers know what they say every day. They take the mountains and rivers as the most important thing. She is a woman who can''t care about them. She is so old that she has to send the white hair people to the black hair people. Who knows the pain in her heart?!The emperor is her son, that is, a piece of meat that fell from her body. She will never let her son die unknowingly!


    "Either abolish the prince, or find the real murderer who murdered the emperor, or the mourning family will never stop!" The Empress Dowager beat the case hard, even the tea cup on the table trembled.


    The Empress Dowager''s words made Cheng Dongyang sweating. However, the Empress Dowager was helpless.


    Ah, even if we leave aside the Zhennan palace, how easy is it to abolish the crown prince?!


    The crown prince has given an imperial edict to the whole world. Unless the crown prince is killed, the new emperor must be the crown prince. To say the least, most of the emperors in history became the emperor after the emperor forced the imperial palace. After all, the throne was a victory and the history was written by the winners.


    Moreover, there are many doubts about the death of the emperor, and there is no direct evidence to prove that yongyang or the prince is the murderer. It is impossible to convict the crown prince on the basis of Wuhe ointment alone!


    If the crown prince said that the emperor asked him for Wuhe ointment, then what is the culprit?!


    Nowadays, the people in the court are in turmoil. Only when the new emperor ascends the throne as soon as possible can the court hall be stabilized and the people''s hearts be stabilized. Otherwise, it will only arouse the speculation of the officials and the people and make the people lose heart


    For the sake of the great Yujiang mountain, the prince had better ascend the throne immediately!


    Cheng Dongyang has a lot of words to say in his heart, but he can''t say it any more because he looks like a demon to the Queen Mother


    Now the Empress Dowager simply can''t listen to


    Oh!


    Cheng Dongyang sighs in his heart. However, Princess yongyang is now imprisoned in the princess''s Mansion because of suspicion. He can''t come out to preside over the overall situation. There is no one in the field who can control the situation!


    Thinking about it, Cheng Dongyang feels heavy in his heart.


    If it goes on like this, Dayu will be in chaos!


    In Yongle Palace, the air seems to be condensing. On this day, the crown prince''s accession to the throne failed temporarily, and no one could persuade anyone.


    Obviously, the new emperor''s struggle will be a protracted war.


    The news of the emperor''s death soon spread to all corners of Dayu from the king''s capital. A layer of cloud shrouded the sky of Dayu, and the whole country was in mourning


    However, Xiao Yi and Guan yubai, who were hundreds of miles away, have continued to set foot on their return journey. This time, they went south and entered the southern border at the end of September. The accompanying 3000 you Riding Camp suddenly felt as if they were back home. These young generals and men were invigorated and the atmosphere in the team was much lighter.


    A group of people escorted the coffin to the great Buddhist temple outside Luoyue city.


    The whole great Buddhist temple was shocked by it, and many pilgrims and tourists came to watch. The master in charge brought a group of monks to meet the official yubai in person, and they entered the temple. As for the three thousand Youqi camp, after completing this mission, they naturally returned to Luoyue City camp.


    The coffins of Guan Ruyan and others were carried to Biyun hall in the northeast corner of Dafo temple one by one, and the coffin of his wife was placed together.


    Official language white eyes deep at the coffin of his parents, left hand in the sleeve clenched into a fist.


    Ten years later, his parents are reunited again!


    At this time, popular and small four placed the last coffin, coincidentally looked at the official language white, both felt a bit heavy heart.


    The air in the green cloud hall was solemn.


    Guan yubai quickly drew back his eyes, bowed to the master, and solemnly said, "master, please choose your temple as my father, mother, uncle, and the officers and men of our army to preside over the ceremony and surpass the dead."


    "You are welcome." The master recited a Buddhist name, and then performed a Buddhist ceremony with one hand. "It''s the honor of our temple to protect the border areas, protect the rivers and mountains, protect the people, and the poor monks admire them."


    "Thank you, master. It''s disturbing your temple these days."


    Between the words, Guan yubai and the master master stepped out of the Biyun hall side by side. The incense curled outside and the smoke was hazy, which made his face more and more dusty, like a fallen immortal.


    Several monks outside the hall exchanged a look. It seems that the comfortable marquis is is going to stay in southern Xinjiang, and even the remains of his parents and relatives have moved to southern Xinjiang.


    Guan yubai raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Yi standing outside the courtyard. They looked at each other with a smile. In this solemn and solemn temple, his heart was strangely calm.


    Like the Xiao family, his official family also started at the end of Qingping. With Gaozu''s expedition to the battlefield, he made contributions step by step. The officials only wanted to protect the country, but they didn''t want to be destroyed by the intrigues of the imperial court. The official family was originally in the wilderness. Even his father, Guan Ruyan, did not know where the official''s hometown was. Naturally, there were no ancestral graves. Now his parents, uncles and others were buried in the southern Xinjiang It''s a family reunion. After that, parents and relatives can sleep under the nine springs


    Light cigarette with the cool autumn wind blowing, blowing the official language white almost can not open eyes, some dry eyes, some sour swelling.


    He looked up at the blue sky, and from then on, they were broad and broad!


    Cigarette curls, bursts of Buddhist Chanting around, endless ears


    After that, Guan yubai left Dafo temple with Xiao Yi and went back to Zhennan Wangfu, one to Qingyun dock and the other to Bixiao hall.As soon as he returned to Bixiao hall, Xiao Yi was keenly aware of the strange atmosphere around him. Those servants looked at him with a strange expression of hesitation. After meeting his four eyes, the next people ran away like frightened rabbits.


    Something''s wrong!


    Xiao Yi''s heart thump, can''t help but think of Nangong Yue poisoning that year.


    As soon as his complexion congealed, his breath suddenly became cold. He strode to their yard, walked through several bluestone slabs, and passed through the cave gate for several months Even the servant girl who came out of hospital didn''t care. He rushed into the room like a gust of wind.


    "Ah Yue!"


    Xiao Yi intuitively lifted the curtain of the door and went into the inner room. However, he found that there was no one in the room.


    Nangong Yue is not in it.


    Xiao Yi looked at the "what bird" running after him with an inquisitive look, and the thrush said helplessly: "the son of a generation, the son of a concubine is in the East between..."


    The voice has not dropped, but a gust of wind is blowing


    Thrush and Yinger looked at each other suspiciously, and they always thought that the appearance of shiziye was strange


    Xiao Yi rudely opened the curtain leading to the east room. At a glance, he saw Nangong Yue sitting at a round table in the room, looking glum and gloomy in his eyes.


    His ah Yue is thin! Xiao Yi''s pupils shrink and his heart is tight.


    Nangong Yue naturally heard the news and looked up intuitively. However, Xiao Yi strode in. She stood up in a state of joy and said, "a Yi..." You are back.


    The rest of the words Nangong Yue did not say, Xiao Yi has rushed to her side, carefully holding her waist.


    "Ah Yue, don''t get up!" With that, Xiao Yi carefully helped Nangong Yue to sit back. He looked at her almost in fear. His slender fingers brushed her cheek, and his eyes were pained and worried.


    Ah Yue, she is so thin that her cheeks are concave


    Seeing that Xiao Yi''s expression was different, Nangong Yue only thought that he had learned the news that she was pregnant from the servant girl''s mouth, and he was embarrassed to smile.


    "Yi, I''m fine." Nangong Yue said in a hurry that she just had the body, where the gold to the station also can not stand.


    Nangong Yue took Xiao Yi''s sleeve and motioned him to sit down, "Yi, are you hungry? Sit down and eat something... "


    Xiao Yi noticed that there were several delicate dishes on the table, as well as a bowl of green vegetables and minced meat porridge. It seemed that they had not moved much.


    What''s wrong with ah Yue! Xiao Yi''s heart way, took her a plain hand, positive color way: "ah Yue, where do you feel uncomfortable, don''t hide from me?"


    Nangong Yue was even more embarrassed by him. Fortunately, the maids had retreated wisely. She took his hand and comforted him in a warm voice: "Yi, I''m ok, but my appetite is not good..."


    In the past two months, she has been eating and vomiting, and then eating, and she has lost a lot of weight. However, for the sake of the grinding little fellow in her stomach, she has to continue to eat.


    "Yi, eat something and go to have a rest. Along the way Oh


    Before she finished her words, a feeling of nausea came up again, and she quickly leaned over to the copper basin on the side.


    Fortunately, it was just a bout of retching, and it calmed down.


    Nangong Yue wiped the corners of his mouth with a handkerchief, but he saw Xiao Yi standing up and shouting, "come on, please get a good doctor..." He was so anxious that he didn''t know if his grandfather had come back!


    "A Yi, don''t use it. The good doctor only gave me pulse in the morning!" Nangong Yue was in a hurry and reached for his sleeve.


    When the young couple''s four eyes met, they both blinked. For a moment, they finally felt something wrong.


    "Ah Yue," Xiao Yi squatted in front of her, looked at her deeply and asked solemnly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Nangongyue''s cheek was dyed with a layer of rosy clouds. Some of them were embarrassed to say anything. They simply grabbed his right palm and directly pasted it on her abdomen.


    The child''s upper body is only about three months, and nangongyue''s abdomen is as flat as ever, and there is no difference at all, but her action is a hint in itself.


    For a moment, Xiao Yi looks at Nangong Yue with his right hand subconsciously sticking closer to her abdomen


    Ah Yue didn''t mean what he thought, did he?


    He winked slowly to show his inquiry.


    Nangong Yue also blinked to confirm.


    Then, the silence continued to spread, as if time stagnated.


    For a long time, Xiao Yi''s face finally changed, and her beautiful face was wrinkled together. Finally, he remembered the homework he had done when nangongyue was pregnant for the first time. At this moment, these abnormal phenomena on nangongyue were explained.


    It turns out that ah Yue is not ill. He has it again!


    Doesn''t that mean that there is another stinky boy who wants to rob ah Yue with him?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    Another stinky boy!


    The corner of Xiao Yi''s mouth twitches, and his expression is twisted.


    Don''t think about it. He knows that he must be a naughty boy again, and he is also a very naughty boy. If a little girl is a girl, he won''t disturb her mother like this!


    In the East, quietly, the couple looked at each other for a long time.


    Looking at Xiao Yi''s "greatly hit" appearance, Nangong Yue suppressed the smile of his mouth. He could not help laughing in his heart. Just as he wanted to speak again, he heard Xiaoyu''s familiar little milk voice:


    "gray! Ashes


    The little guy''s clear voice is getting closer and closer, high and excited.


    The young couple looked out of the window with determination. They saw a gray shadow flying in the blue sky and landed lightly on the branches outside the window. They haughtily "donated" nangongyue and Xiao Yi in the room, and then they bent down to peck feathers.


    Then, a round red ball on the "roll" over, a pair of big black eyes in addition to the branches of the gray eagle can no longer see the next thing.


    "Gray!"


    Wearing a red fox eared cap and a big red dress, the little guy raised his head and enthusiastically opened his arms to the grey eagle in the tree, hoping that Xiao Hui would fall into his arms.


    Under the golden sun, the little guy''s white cheek is set off by big red clothes, which can be broken by blowing bullets, and his face is suffused with rouge like blush, which seems to be extremely lovely.


    This little red fox dress was made by his big aunt.


    In the past two months, Nangong Yue is not feeling well. Xiao Fei not only helps to deal with the middle feeder of the palace, but also takes over the little guy''s four seasons clothes.


    Xiao Fei always follows his taste when she makes clothes for her little nephew. From material to pattern, she will ask for advice from the little guy.


    Xiao Yu not only looks like his father, but also likes him. Nangong Yue is afraid that he looks like a girl doll, so he tries his best to dress him in colors that are more like boys. However, he likes bright colors. Children under two years old already have their own opinions on clothes and will choose to wear clothes that he thinks are good-looking.


    "Susu..."


    Next to another tree, a chubby orange cat suddenly jumped out of the thick branches and leaves, climbed down a few steps along the rough trunk, and then flexibly jumped forward, and landed lightly on the ground, "whoosh" ran away


    "Little orange Gray... "


    Xiaoxiaoyu looked at the direction of Xiaoju''s escape and looked up at the ash on the branches. She was a little tangled, but finally she chose to stay. Her limbs were scratched on the trunk under the ash, and she seemed to want to climb the tree


    Xiao Yi''s eyebrows twitch in silence. This stinky boy, he wants to climb a tree before his road is stable! Ambition is really big enough!


    The Begonia that follows Xiaoyu certainly won''t allow the little master to climb the tree. He just wants to embrace the little master. He just glances at a familiar purple figure in the corner of his eye, so he simply takes a step back.


    Xiao Yi leaped out of the window, picked up the smelly boy with both arms holding the tree trunk, and then went back to the room. The whole process lasted only two or three minutes. Xiao Yu did not react at all. She found that she was already in the room, beside her mother.


    Xiao Yu looked up at Xiao Yi foolishly. He tilted his head and blurted out: "Dad!" It suddenly dawned on me that it was the father in the painting who ran out from the paper again! That''s great. There''s someone at home to play with him again!


    Xiao Yi casually picked up the orange cat puppet on one side and stuffed it into the little guy''s arms. It means, darling, you go to play by yourself!


    The little guy took the puppet and hid behind his mother. From time to time, he poked out a pair of big eyes and looked curiously at the father who came out of the painting.


    Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue with a smile and said, "ah Yue, are you hungry? Let''s have dinner together


    Looking at this pair of similar father and son, Nangong Yue''s mood can not help but light up, the corner of his mouth slightly hook, eyes in the smile Ying Ying Ying Ying, nodded.


    "Ah Yue, I feed you." Xiao Yi''s incarnation of "xiaoyizi" enthusiastically holds up the porridge bowl and carefully feeds nangongyue to eat porridge. You take a bite, I take a bite


    Xiao Yi was obviously a good appetizer. Nangongyue seldom opened his appetite. They soon ate half a bowl of porridge together.


    Xiao Yu was still hiding behind his mother''s back, looking at his father. Seeing that his parents were eating happily, Xiao Yu could not help but quietly approached his father, step by step When the adult looked at him, he stopped and looked around as if nothing had happened So slowly came to Xiao Yi''s side.


    The little guy stretched out two fingers and pulled the rhinoceros horn belt on his father''s waist, and looked at him expectantly with his eyes shining.


    Xiao Yi takes a look at xiaotuanzi and ignores him. He continues to feed nangongyue with a spoonful of porridge, and then gives himself another spoon.


    The little guy was worried, and then pulled the rhinoceros horn belt, enunciation clearly said: "Daddy, porridge." He wants to eat porridge together!


    Xiao Yi looks down at the little guy again and feeds him half a spoon of porridge as he wishes.


    Satisfied, the little guy ran around his parents and the table happily. In fact, he had just had lunch, and he was not hungry at all, but he wanted to join in the fun when his parents were eating.With the efforts of three members of the family, the porridge bowl was soon empty. Xiao Yi put down the empty bowl in hand and took a bowl of warm medicinal food pig''s foot soup.


    Seeing Xiao Yi''s eagerness to continue to feed her soup, Nangong Yue grabs the gap and asks, "Yi, are you going out smoothly this time?"


    Xiao Yicai took up the soup bowl and put it down again. He said, "the coffins of the officers and generals have been sent to the Great Buddha temple for burial. After seven days of ritual and burial, they will be officially buried."


    In the East, the atmosphere was slightly condensed, and the air was somewhat depressed.


    At this time, Xiao Yu stopped at Xiao Yi''s side and pulled his father''s cuff. Xiao Yi fed him a mouthful of pig''s foot soup from the good as the flow, and then coldly dropped a sentence: "ah Yue, the emperor is dead."


    The speaker''s tone is ordinary, but the listener is surprised.


    Nangong Yue looks at Xiao Yi with his eyes slightly gaping. The news came unexpectedly, and the emperor died!


    Although she guessed vaguely that since the emperor''s stroke last year, the body of the dragon was not as good as before, but since the emperor can still handle the government affairs, it means that the emperor''s dragon body is not so bad that it can suddenly die suddenly?!


    This life is obviously different from the previous one. Obviously, it has deviated from the original direction. However, fate seems to have a magical power, which occasionally overlaps with the previous life


    She clearly remembered that the previous emperor also died in this year!


    Facing Nangong Yue''s startled and suspicious eyes, Xiao Yi tells his story one by one


    Nangong Yue''s mood changed several times. Unexpectedly, Yong Yang''s grandmother was accidentally involved in it.


    Thinking of the emperor''s love for her in the past, Nangong Yue still felt a little sad. After a moment of silence, he asked, "a Yi, who do you think killed the king?"


    Xiao Yi took a spoonful of pig''s feet soup to Nangong Yue''s mouth. After she swallowed it, she said casually: "it is said that on the morning of the emperor''s funeral day, the empress dowager, the queen, Wang Taiyi, the first assistant Cheng Dongyang, the crown prince, Prince Gong and yongyang grandmother..."


    Xiao Yi squinted his beautiful peach blossom eyes, as if thinking deeply, and then said: "the emperor has been in bed since he officially established the crown prince. It is said that during that time, rumors spread widely in the royal capital and the imperial court. It is said that the emperor is not willing to make Han Lingfan the crown prince, but is the pressure of the prince''s mansion in Zhennan. If the emperor is dead, the prince''s position is not correct, then the final winner will be Prince Gong Han lingfu! It''s just


    With that, Xiao Yi frowned slightly and said again with a trace of doubt: "I think this Prince Gong is fishing for fame and reputation, bullying the soft and fearing the hard In his nature, he should not dare to kill the king. "


    The rumors spread by Wang Du are obviously the style of the prince of Nagong, which should be promoted by him behind the scenes, but regicide He didn''t think that Princess Gong could be so cruel and resolute!


    Nangong Yue''s first doubt was also Han lingfu. After all, Han lingfu had already been Sima Zhao''s mind to win the throne. He would certainly not have watched Han Lingfan take the crown prince''s seat. However, as Xiao Yi said, she did not think that Han lingfu would fight to death by killing the monarch? According to Han Ling''s character of fearing the wolf before and fearing the tiger after, he should choose to draw slowly


    Or, what forced Han lingfu to attack the emperor?!


    Nangong Yue rubbed his eyebrows. This was a matter for Dayu, which had nothing to do with Nanjiang and their nanwangfu. However, the king still had people she cared about, brother, yongyang grandmother Your royal highness.


    I don''t know how the death of the emperor will set off a storm in Wangdu


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help but look out of the window, feeling a little dignified. Under Xiao Yi''s coax, she drank some soup absentmindedly, and had no appetite.


    For the past two months, she has been suffering from loss of appetite and spirit. After listening to Wang Du''s news, the whole person looks even more withered.


    Xiao Yi is deeply distressed, but he is still. As if nothing happened, he coaxes her to talk with her and coax her to take a nap in the inner room.


    The autumn weather in southern Xinjiang is still hot. In the afternoon, it is easy to get sleepy. Nangongyue soon fell asleep. It was also the time for Xiao Yu to take a nap, but today he was very excited because of the return of his father and Xiao Hui. He refused to sleep. He tossed and turned in his little bed and rolled restlessly


    Xiao Yi was afraid that the stinky boy would disturb Nangong Yue''s sleep, so he simply helped him put on his clothes again, and then he copied it and carried the little guy away like a rice bag.


    With nangongyue''s sleep in the courtyard, he and his son go to Xiao Yi''s study, while bamboo leaves the house in a hurry.


    Half an hour later, two young generals came with the bamboo. One was tall and the other was short. His skin was white and his skin was black. When they stood together, they still had a sense of impermanence between black and white.


    Before entering the door, they heard the baby''s clear laughter, and immediately guessed that it was Shisun who was also in it.


    When they got into the study, they froze and didn''t know where to start.


    The study was a mess, with sheets of rice paper spread everywhere. Xiao Yu was painting on a bamboo mat on the ground, holding a charcoal pen in his hand to "seriously" draw. The rice paper was full of twisted black lines and black circles.As soon as the little guy heard the footsteps, he looked up and looked at the two young generals curiously. There were several black marks on his white face, which had become a "flower cat face".


    The two young generals tried to smile, moved away from their eyes, and barely found a place for their feet to salute Xiao Yi after the book case: "I will see my son and grandson at the end of the day."


    Xiao Yu knows that she has many names, such as Yu elder brother, Xiao Yu, smelly boy, grandchildren and grandchildren.


    As soon as he heard the two strangers calling himself, he answered loudly, and then looked at them with a puzzled look, as if to say, what can I do for you?


    The two little generals were dumbfounded and looked at each other in a daze. They were born in a poor family, but they didn''t know how to deal with such a young and valuable grandchildren. They felt as if they touched each other, their rough hands would hurt their skin Skin like.


    Seeing the two generals at a loss, Xiao Yi touched his chin thoughtfully. If he wanted to have a leisurely time with ayue, he had to let the smelly boy familiarize himself with military affairs as soon as possible. It seems that he should often take the smelly boy to the military camp to cultivate feelings with them You don''t have to worry about his mother at home!


    Thinking about it, Xiao Yi said to the two generals: "General Li, Hu Xiaowei, listen to the order!"


    "The end will be there!"


    The two young generals looked at Xiao Yi with an amnesty, and answered with fists.


    "General Li, you go to Wangdu, Hu Xiaowei, you go to Xijiang," Xiao Yi leaned lazily on the back of his chair, speaking slowly but sharply, with profound meaning. "Emperor Dayu has been buried for a long time, but the country can''t be without a monarch for a day. The crown prince should have ascended the throne earlier!"


    As long as yongyang was ok, Xiao Yi didn''t want to be in charge of Dayu''s business. However, he didn''t understand the affairs of Wangdu for a day, so his son and concubine were not at ease. In order to let his son concubine be able to have peace of mind to raise a fetus, these broken things still need to have a result quickly!


    Li and Hu have been following Xiao Yi for some time. They understand shiziye''s intention immediately. Isn''t it a threat to Dayu?!


    "Yes, Prince." After taking orders, the two young generals left in high spirits.


    Leaving Xiao Yi frown, looking at Xiao Yu''s "Huamao face", hesitated for a moment, asked bamboo to prepare warm water.


    After washing the little guy roughly once, the grey ball finally turned into a white one and fell asleep sweetly.


    When Nangong Yue woke up, he saw that both father and son were sleeping beside her. A sense of satisfaction filled his heart, and he closed his eyes again. He felt that the strong arm of the man was slightly retracted on her slender waist. He seemed to soothe him wordlessly. Go to sleep. He is here


    He''s here with her


    After returning to Luoyue City, Xiao Yi stayed in Bixiao hall for several days without going out. Wherever nangongyue went, he followed him. Xiao Yu, who was fond of fun, did not run out of the yard or the garden. In addition to sleeping, he always followed his parents around like a little tail.


    In these short days, Xiao Yi can see how difficult it is for Nangong Yue to have a baby. Clearly, his first child ate and slept well when he was pregnant with Xiao Yu, but this time he did not eat well or sleep well It''s no wonder you''ve lost weight in two months.


    Xiao Yi was deeply distressed and wanted to bear it for her.


    Nangong Yue ate half of his porridge, then suddenly frowned, put down his spoon, and vomited in a copper basin


    Xiao Yi quickly got up, faster than Baihui came to her side, stroked her back, gently soothed her, and took a cup of warm tea to her lips, let her gargle, and then gently wipe the corners of her mouth with a veil.


    Xiao Yi has done the same thing many times in the past two days. Now Xiao Yi is like a frightened bird, and he is very quick.


    After Nangong Yue recovered, he simply took her to his arms and sat there with great patience. He kissed her on the corner of her mouth, said some sweet words, and then kissed her hair. He said angrily, "ah Yue, this stinky boy is not as good as the older one. After he comes out, I will take care of him and give you vent, OK?"


    Xiao Yi said solemnly. Several of the maids serving on the other side could not help but express their indescribable expressions. Other people''s families are not happy to die when they have their sons. They are not willing to clean up. However, their family''s son-in-law is a wonderful flower, and his painting style is very quiet. I''m afraid they can really do it.


    "Son of a generation, you can''t talk nonsense!" At this time, an Niang, who happened to come in from the outside, frowned slightly and said, "it would be bad for the girl in the princess''s stomach to know that you dislike her!"


    Xiao Yiru was struck by lightning and was stiff. He blinked in disbelief. He murmured, "is this baby a girl?"


    An Niang solemnly nodded and said, "the old man said that if the person with this pair of bodies vomited badly, it might be a girl."


    The corner of Xiao Yi''s mouth can''t be restrained, and he feels that he doesn''t know where to put his hands and feet.Baby! Sweet and soft baby! Xiao Yi blinked slowly again. He almost didn''t pinch himself. He wanted to see if he was dreaming. In his mind, a lovely baby girl, who looked like ah Yue, rubbed himself with milk and called "Daddy" coquettishly.


    Just thinking so, Xiao Yi felt his heart melted.


    Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue with great fear. He carefully pulled up a plain hand of Nangong Yue and said with a flattering smile, "ah Yue, the girl''s house is a flower, which can''t be beaten or scolded."


    The daughter of their family is of course the most precious flower in the flourishing age, so we should take good care of it in our hands.


    "Or, do you want to get angry with me?"


    Xiao Yi looks at Nangong Yue with a deliberative expression, and looks directly at her. Her expression becomes more serious, which makes her laugh and cry.


    Nangong Yue slapped him on the back of his hand, and was amused by him. He laughed and laughed, dimple like flowers.


    Seeing his son''s concubine happy, Xiao Yi couldn''t help but smile. He gave her a kiss on the back of her hand, and then again.


    In ancient times, Laolaizi dressed to entertain his parents. Before his daughter was born, he was the father who came to entertain his wife!


    Xiao Yidun felt that he had a heavy responsibility, and he must take good care of his son, concubine and daughter. As a result, he became more clingy, which made Nangong Yue cry and laugh.


    Xiao Yilai''s staying in Bixiao hall doesn''t mean that other people won''t come to Bixiao hall. Therefore, for several days, Bixiao hall is an endless stream of visitors. All day long, people come to Bixiao hall to ask for information, including military affairs, political affairs, affairs in Nanliang, Baiyue and Xiye counties.


    Nanliang and other places have just returned to the territory of Southern Xinjiang, which also means that there are a large number of vacancies to be planned in southern Xinjiang. Thinking of this, all the governments in southern Xinjiang are eager to try, and they can''t help it any more. They are afraid that they will fall behind and lose the opportunity!


    Bixiao hall is full of guests every day, and it''s very lively. However, Zhennan Wang doesn''t move like a mountain this time. He just thinks he knows nothing. He doesn''t yell at Xiao Yi and scold him. Every day, he still fishs his fish on a boat in the palace.


    Several old generals wanted to try again with Zhennan Wang, but they failed again.


    This time, they understood that Wang Ye was fishing in qilitan, which means to live in seclusion and not to go out of the mountain!


    Oh! Wang Ye, I''m afraid of shiziye! A few old generals left in dismay. After that, there were more guests in Bixiao hall!


    Xiao Yi lingered in the Bixiao hall for three days. Finally, he was driven out by Nangong Yue.


    After being pacified by his son''s concubine, he finally went back to Luoyue City camp one step at a time. He did not forget to pack his son and go out together.


    On the fifth day of October, Xiao Yi issued a series of military orders, one after another, to reward the meritorious men in the battle of Xiye. Twenty or thirty thousand soldiers who had come back from Xiye were rewarded. Even the ordinary soldiers were given rice and cloth. In addition to being promoted to a higher rank, the generals who led the troops also got good farmland and cloth, such as Hua Chuyu''s Feng Si PIN Zhonglang general got another thousand mu of good farmland and 100 pieces of cloth and silk; for example, Yu Xiufan, Chang Huaixi, Tian Detao and other junior generals each got hundreds of mu of good farmland and 100 pieces of cloth and silk


    This series of awards made Luoyue a bustling city. The morale of the army was very high. All the residences were jubilant, except Yan''s.


    Compared with Xiufan and Chang Huaixi, Yan Xijun got another house. After he got the house, he moved out of Yan''s house the next day, which immediately attracted a lot of discussion in the city, even some rumors in the army.


    Since ancient times, and even in accordance with the laws and regulations of Dayu, children must be "parents, no separation.". Although it is inevitable that there are people who violate the law in private, the government will not punish them as long as their parents do not report it.


    Yan Xijun has a father and a mother, and both parents are there, but he lives with his parents without authorization. That is unfilial!


    However, before the rumors spread, Bixiao hall sent a congratulatory gift to Yan Xijun on the afternoon when he moved into his new house.


    Bixiao Hall''s care for Yan Xijun is undisguised. For Mrs. Yan, it''s like slapping her in the face in full view of the public.


    In the final analysis, Dayu''s laws and regulations are no longer used in southern Xinjiang. Shiziye is what he says. Many smart people immediately realized why shiziye appreciated Yan Xijun''s house.


    Gradually, the rumor about Yan''s residence changed its direction, from Yan Xijun to Yan''s wife.


    This is not, in Tian Fu, Tian Da Madame also lamented to talk about this matter with the old lady Tian: " Mother, now, Luoyue city is saying that Madame Yan has offended shizifei, so shiziye deliberately humiliated her! "


    Remembering that Mrs. Yan had made inappropriate remarks and actions in front of the imperial concubine several times, Madame Tian dared not agree and shook her head. This lady Yan relied on the noble daughter of the aristocratic family, but she was really confused.


    Mrs. Tian took a sip of hot tea, put down her cup and said, "after that, I''m afraid the Yan family will depend on Mr. Yan San."Madame Tian answered and said, "it''s not easy for the third son of Yan to earn his present future. It''s said that his aunt begged him to refuse the reward from the son of God the day before yesterday, so as not to steal the prestige of his brother-in-law..."


    The common son should have the common son''s duty, should not expect the thing which does not belong to him, but everything Yan Xijun got was obtained by his own military achievements. If a family could not bear this, it would have rotted to the root.


    If Yan Xijun had not been a member of the Yan family, he would have been the common people in the next generation.


    After a pause, Mrs. Tian thought of something and asked with uncertainty, "mother, the son of a-tao has just been rewarded by our family. Should we go to Bixiao hall to thank you?"


    Mrs. Tian hesitated in her tone. These days, many of the residences that have won the award have sent posts to Bixiao hall, but they haven''t seen them. Is there something wrong with them?


    Tian old lady smile, way: "you pass a post for me first, try not to know?"


    On the same day, Tian Fu''s invitation was sent to Bixiao hall. On the next day, the imperial concubine finally saw the guest again. Tian''s carriage drove smoothly into the East Street gate of Bixiao hall.


    The old lady Tian''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have lost a lot of weight when they see Nangong Yue, but they still have some bottoms in their hearts. I wanted to open up the topic and explore it by the way. Unfortunately, he was not there and said that he went to the barracks with shiziye.


    Tian''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law finally got the answer when they saw a small dish of sour plum on the table beside Nangong Yue.


    I see!


    No wonder the imperial concubine has not seen visitors since August. It is no wonder that Shisun was taken to the military camp by the prince.


    Thinking about the time when shiziye left Nanjiang last time, Mrs. Tian estimated that the child should be about three months old. She said implicitly that she still had several pots of pickled green plums in her family, and later ordered someone to bring them to her for an appetizer.


    Nangong Yue naturally understood the hint in Mrs. Tian''s words and said thanks with a smile, which was equivalent to answering old lady Tian''s doubts from the side.


    She has been pregnant for more than three months, and it''s time to make it public.


    The three women in the hall looked at each other with tacit smile.


    Seeing Nangong Yue''s poor spirit, Mrs. Tian''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law did not dare to harass Nangong Yue any more. After a few words of greeting, she left.


    When Tian''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law returned to the mansion, they immediately went to a familiar mansion to explore their words A few days later, Luoyue City knew that the princess was pregnant again, and the city was once again boiling. From the officials to the common people, they were jubilant.


    As the saying goes: many sons and many blessings. Sure enough, the son of the world and his concubine are blessed!


    Zhennan Wangfu and their southern Xinjiang will be more and more prosperous!


    In this lively atmosphere, Lin Jingchen came back from the southwest on October 8th, bringing back a poisonous insect named "snow bug".


    The whole body of this snowy beetle is as white as ice sculpture and snow. It is about the size of a dragon''s eye. It looks like a toad. The venom secreted by its mouth organ is the most poisonous in the world. It can be used as a medicine to cure Guan yubai''s right hand.


    However, the poison of the snow beetle is too strong. We must be very careful when using the medicine. We should try to use it slowly In other words, I''m afraid that the therapeutic effect can not be seen for a while.


    Official language white clouds light wind light, as if plain, he had thought that using his right hand is OK. Since Dr. Lin said that he could cure it, he should treat it slowly. Anyway, he has a lot of patience


    After that, Lin Jingchen was solemnly invited by Xiao Yi to Bixiao hall to diagnose nangongyue''s pulse.


    Hearing his grandson''s son-in-law saying with a sad face how the baby''s appearance was not good, Lin Jingchen could not help laughing, and wrote a few prescriptions, not prescriptions, but several prescriptions for relieving vomiting and appetizing.


    After two days, nangongyue''s appetite improved a lot. Xiao Yi finally felt a little relieved. He took Xiao Yu to Lin''s house every day to ask Lin Jingchen for a recipe for medicinal food. He also amused the old man with his smelly boy


    After the hustle and bustle, the hearts of Southern Xinjiang also precipitated, and gradually returned to calm.


    After entering October, autumn is becoming more and more intense. Sooner or later, the weather begins to become a little cooler. Maple leaves are dyed red, such as the burning flames, dotted with autumn.


    The bright maple leaves attracted Xiao Yu''s eyes from the flowers. He began to pick up maple leaves in the palace and Bixiao hall. Fortunately, he went out with Xiao Yi most of the day. Fortunately, most of the maple trees in the palace survived.


    As the autumn wind blows slowly, pieces of red maple fall from the branches and hover, roll and fly in the air


    "Susu..."


    In the sound of swinging branches and leaves, a woman''s helpless voice faintly floated from a room in Bixiao Hall: "yue''er, my mother has just sent me a letter from Wangdu."


    Yuan Yuyi came to nangongyue early in the morning, full of bitterness.


    She had already learned from Nangong Yue that the emperor''s uncle had been buried for a long time. At this moment, she was relieved from her sadness. However, Yuncheng did not send a letter to Yuan Yuyi for this reason."My mother said," Wang Du is in a mess, and the prince has not yet ascended the throne My mother asked me and my second brother to stay in southern Xinjiang for the time being and not go back to the Wangdu... "


    For the situation of Wangdu, Yuncheng said vaguely, but yuanyuyi can imagine that the situation is bound to be bad, otherwise how can Yuncheng make this decision!


    Nangong Yue eyebrows move, some accident. Princess Yuncheng is really brave and heartless. She knows that southern Xinjiang has become independent, and she dares to let a couple of children stay here for shelter


    Seeing the surprise in Nangong Yue''s eyes, Yuan Yuyi chuckled bitterly and said, "yue''er, although my family didn''t participate in government affairs, I always made friends with empress and yongyang Guzu''s family. Moreover, my mother was a granddaughter. When the emperor''s uncle was in the past, my mother was the eldest sister of the emperor. Anyone should pay more respect to my mother. Everything is easy to say ... Now the emperor''s uncle is not here. If the prince doesn''t ascend the throne, the life of our family will not be so easy! "


    Even if several other princes also want to call their mother Yuncheng aunt, but in Tianjia, it is just an "aunt". Without the combination of interests, there will be no dignity.


    Yuan Yu sighed, her eyes darkened, and she continued, "my family is not involved in political affairs, nor can I help the prince. I can only go everywhere to seek gods and Buddhas in southern Xinjiang..."


    Since she learned of the emperor''s funeral, she went out to worship Bodhisattvas every day, from Buddhist temples to Mazu temples to Taoist temples. On the one hand, she prayed for the emperor''s good fortune and hoped that he could rest in his nine springs. On the other hand, she also hoped that the crown prince would ascend the throne as soon as possible, and that the situation of the capital city would stabilize, so that she could go home to see her parents and brothers.


    I didn''t expect a letter from my mother Yuncheng today completely broke her fantasy. Although the southern Xinjiang solved the danger of Dayu''s West night, it did not mean that Dayu was in peace!


    After chatting for a while, Yuan Yuyi felt relieved and relaxed a lot.


    After drinking half a cup of warm tea and moistening her throat, she thought of something. She untied the plum red purse on her waist and said, "Yue Er, I''m going to worship Buddha in the temple these days. By the way, I''ve asked for some amulets for you and your second son."


    Yuan Yuyi took out several amulets from her purse, one by one All of a sudden, she took out a blue colored veil from her purse, and immediately her hands were stiff and she put it back in a hurry.


    Yuan Yuyi looked at Nangong Yue nervously and looked at her thoughtfully, knowing that she must have seen it.


    Nangong Yue looked at the original Yuyi with a smile. There was a trace of clarity in his dark eyes.


    She could be sure that the blue colored veil was not yuan Yuyi''s.


    Yuan Yuyi always likes exquisite and beautiful clothes and jewelry. She never uses this kind of blue colored handkerchief. Moreover, there are several bamboo leaves embroidered on the handkerchief, which looks more like a man''s handkerchief.


    Yuan Yuyi''s small face was dyed with crimson. She hesitated for a moment and said, "Yue Er, this is Yu wugongzi''s..."


    Yuan Yuyi''s voice became lighter and lighter, as light as a mosquito.


    Nangong Yue is stunned. Is Yu Xiufan not Yu Wudong? She suddenly thinks of the flat peach banquet two months ago. Yuan Yuyi and Yu Xiufan seem to get along well.


    Do you mean


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yue''s eyes brightened up and his mouth was smiling.


    As for yuan Yuyi, since they all started, it''s easy to say later. She talked to Nangong Yue in detail. The day before yesterday, when she went to the Dafo temple to offer incense, she saw several children picking up chestnuts in the temple. The chestnut growing on the branches looked like a hairball. She asked curiously. However, Yu Xiufan, who happened to be passing by, heard about it. Then he climbed up the tree and picked some chestnut hair balls for her, wrapped it with a handkerchief and gave it to her


    "I want to wash the kerchief and give it back to him..."


    Yuan Yuyi can''t help but make up such a sentence, but see Nangong Yue smile deeper.


    Nangong Yue secretly felt in his heart that Yu Xiufan''s handkerchief was wonderful, and the handkerchief was sent again and again. They had a chance to meet again.


    I didn''t expect sister Yi and Yu Xiufan


    This is a thousand miles of marriage, the best!


    "Sister Yi," Nangong Yue sincerely looked at Yuan Yuyi, took her hands and said implicitly, "if only you could stay in southern Xinjiang forever!" As long as the eldest princess of Yuncheng agrees to this marriage


    Yuan Yuyi also understood the meaning of Nangong Yue''s words, and her pretty face was dyed with red again. She couldn''t help but think about it. Her face was so red that she was about to bleed


    She did not dare to think about it any more. She coughed a few times and cleared her throat. She quickly changed the topic: "yue''er, sister Fei''s marriage is good?" Of course, Yuan Yuyi knows that the peach banquet on the eighth day of August was held for Xiao Fei to see each other.


    At the mention of Xiao Fei''s marriage, Nangong Yue couldn''t help frowning and sighing.


    After the peach banquet, Nangong Yue went to yuebiju and had a long talk with Xiao Fei. Xiao Fei was at a loss at first. Later, she said that she thought the Chang family was good, that is to say, she chose Chang Huaixi.


    Nangong Yue of course can see that Xiao Fei is still in love. In fact, Xiao Fei still thinks that it doesn''t matter which of the four families to marry, but she doesn''t want to worry about it any more, so she chooses one at will.Chang family is really good, Chang Huaixi, Chang Madame and Chang Huanwei are all good, and Xiao Fei doesn''t hate Chang Huaixi when she mentions Chang''s family.


    Don''t hate is actually a good start between two people.


    Maybe


    Nangong Yue took a look at the original jade Yi of Mou Sheng, and thought of her and Yu Xiufan.


    Maybe we can let Xiao Fei and Chang Huaixi get along alone, talk to each other, and see if they are compatible. Maybe like Yi sister, there will be unexpected surprise!


    If it goes well, maybe Zhennan palace will have another marriage at the beginning of next year!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    On October 12, the northern capital is full of autumn wind. The once prosperous Dayu palace is still immersed in the haze of the collapse of the emperor


    In Yongle Palace, the maids and servants were all quiet and trembling between words and deeds.


    Since the day after the emperor''s funeral, the Empress Dowager is like a firecracker, which will explode and hurt people at any time. Fortunately, Princess Gong, who knows how to respect her elders, comes to Yongle Palace every day to speak with the empress dowager, which is both comforting and liberating.


    In the morning, Princess Gong came to greet the Empress Dowager again.


    "Grandmother Huang," Han lingfu said after bowing respectfully, looking at the Empress Dowager on the bed of Luohan, he said with great care, "when my grandson saw that you coughed more than once yesterday, he went to the Tai hospital to ask for some Chuanbei Pipa paste..." With that, Han lingfu raised his hand and made a gesture. Xiaolizi gave a fist sized porcelain pot with blue lines on a white background to an old mother beside the Empress Dowager.


    Han lingfu''s words were gentle and considerate, which made the Empress Dowager feel very comfortable. Fortunately, Emperor Dahang still has a son who is filial, not like the prince


    "Xiao San, you''d better sit down and talk." The Empress Dowager''s orbit is a little wet, picked up a square to wipe the corner of the eye.


    Han lingfu lifted up her robe and sat down. The corners of her mouth curled slightly from the angle that the Empress Dowager could not see.


    On that day, he didn''t mean to drag yongyang''s grandmother into the water. It was just the right time. He didn''t want to die by himself, so he had to bring disaster to the East!


    Later, his father was found to have taken Wuhe ointment. Han lingfu was afraid of it. He was afraid to find him. After all, he brought Wuhe cream back from Baiyue by his side imperial concubine. After all, he had been waiting for his father''s illness at that time


    I don''t want to. The rumor that Zhennan Wangfu forced the crown prince to be established had an unexpected effect at this time. He even dragged the five emperor brothers into the water.


    This is really God help him!


    Sure enough, destiny must be on his side!


    Since Lian Tianming is on his side and the emperor is ordered by the heaven, what are the five emperor brothers?!


    Thinking about it, Han Ling Fu could hardly suppress the excitement in her heart. A strange light flashed in her eyes, and she said respectfully, "grandma, these days it''s cool in the morning and evening. You should pay attention to your body."


    Han lingfu''s words come from the bottom of his heart. Now the only one who can help him confront the younger brother of the five emperors and the empress is the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager must not make any mistakes!


    He had to work harder to convince the Empress Dowager that the father and the emperor were murdered by the five emperors'' younger brother''s sister yongyang''s aunt and grandmother. It was better for the Empress Dowager to take charge of the abolition of the crown prince. At that time, only one of the remaining princes would be the most suitable to be on the Dabao.


    After that, even if he didn''t do anything, he also had his own ministers to support him. Everything was natural!


    However, the Empress Dowager knew nothing about Han Ling Fu''s wishful thinking. She sighed and said, "Xiao San, the emperor''s grandmother knows that you are filial, but your father''s death is not clear. This month, the emperor''s grandmother has been worried about her. How can she be at ease! Your grandmother must seek justice for your father


    The voice of the Empress Dowager''s gnashing teeth reverberated in the palace, which did not disperse for a long time. Han lingfu was secretly pleased and pretended to appease the Empress Dowager.


    The sun is rising slowly, but the haze over Yongle Palace is not disappearing, but it is getting more and more intense


    As time went by, the Empress Dowager and her cabinet ministers were locked in a standoff, and the new emperor never ascended the throne. Then there were some secret speculations. The government and the public were in turmoil. Even the people gradually began to have some criticism and became more and more fierce


    Cheng Dongyang and other cabinet ministers know this well, but they are helpless.


    On the first day of November, Cheng Dongyang, the first assistant minister, and the six ministers gathered in the cabinet hall to discuss business. Several adults were worried, or looked on coldly or had ulterior thoughts Different thoughts.


    "Lord Cheng," Chen Yuanzhou, the Secretary of the Ministry of war, said to Cheng Dongyang, "in three days'' time, it will be 7749 days before emperor Dahang''s funeral. As usual, Emperor Dahang''s Zi Palace should move to the imperial mausoleum If the crown prince does not ascend the throne, the lower officials are afraid that chaos and turbulence will be caused by both the government and the people... " Today''s Dayu can no longer withstand any turbulence. If there is any more barbarian invasion or civil strife like that of King Yu and King Yan, I''m afraid that the building of Dayu will really collapse


    But after these words, Chen Yuanzhou is afraid to say.


    Cheng Dongyang did not understand, only felt heavy on his shoulders. His brow is deep lock, this more than a month of hard work makes him look haggard a lot.


    Cheng Dongyang and enguogong and other ministers all hope that the crown prince will be on the throne as soon as possible to stabilize the court situation. However, the Empress Dowager has already put down his harsh words to the ministers. As long as the prince dares to ascend the throne under the circumstances of the unknown cause of the Emperor''s death, she will run into the emperor''s coffin and blood will be splashed on the spot! At that time, she will see how the crown prince blocks the world''s leisurely people, how to subdue the hearts of the courtiers and the people!


    She wants to see if the prince has the ability to be a tyrant!


    This sentence is almost killing the heart!


    If the Empress Dowager is really like this, then the crown prince''s accession to the throne will make the situation of Dayu even more turbulent, and they have to cast a mouse''s paw.During this period of time, Cheng Dongyang has suffered a lot.


    They also want to find out the cause of death of the emperor, but it is related to the royal family, how to find out?!


    Even if a person died in the family of the minister, he could be tried by three departments to find out the truth. However, once the royal family was involved, he could not be tried, let alone punished, or even sent troops to search for evidence in various palaces. How to investigate this case?!


    Dali Temple dare not investigate, the Ministry of punishment dare not investigate, the inspector general also dare not check!


    Cheng Dongyang half drooped his eyes and remained silent. However, Li Heng, the Minister of the Ministry of government, suddenly said to Chen Yuanzhou, "Lord Chen, the Empress Dowager''s worries are not unreasonable. If the crown prince ascends the throne at this time, his name will not be correct and his words will not be smooth..."


    Gu Mo, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, echoed with righteous words: "what Mr. Li said is that the son of heaven committed the same crime as the common people, and some people in the palace dare to kill the king, so we should find out the cancer!" Although Gu Mo didn''t name the prince to kill the king, the implication is clear.


    Cheng Dongyang glanced at Li Heng and Gu Mo quietly. Now, the six Shangshu are of different minds. Both Li Heng and Gu Mo are Gongjun Wang''s party. Other Shangshu are still watching the situation. There are other Gongjun Wang''s party in the name of the Empress Dowager


    He is the first assistant, also can''t control the people''s heart!


    Cheng Dongyang''s heart is like a mirror. If he drags on, he will soon lose control of the court


    All of a sudden, there was a rush of footsteps outside, accompanied by the crash of armor, several cabinet ministers were subconsciously following the sound.


    Along with the heavy footstep sound, there was a panting voice shouting: "eight hundred Li, hurry up, there is an urgent military situation in western Xinjiang!"


    In a word, everyone in the hall changed their faces and sank in their hearts.


    Soon, under the guidance of a small Chamberlain, a dusty general walked into the hall, knelt down to Cheng Dongyang and other adults, and said anxiously, "Lord Cheng, the 800 Li urgent military report! Twenty thousand Southern Xinjiang troops stationed to the west of Feixia mountain moved and directly entered Feixia mountain. The army came eastward... "


    The general raised his head and looked directly at Cheng Dongyang and others. Fangzheng''s face was ragged and his eyes were red. After a series of words, his voice was hoarse and harsh.


    Several adults in the hall felt that each other''s words and sentences seemed to be shooting at them at the same time. They almost thought that they had heard wrong.


    The southern Xinjiang army is going to kill the Central Plains from the west?!


    So, Zhennan palace is really going to rebel!


    Several adults were shocked, and their eyes fell on the generals and soldiers who had come to summon them, including the ministers who had planned to observe the change, and could no longer take it lightly.


    Everyone in Dayu knows that Feixia mountain is the most important barrier in the west of Dayu compared with Yanmen pass.


    Since the beginning of the year, the southern Xinjiang army took the place of the West night army to occupy Feixia mountain. For the past half a year, the southern Xinjiang army has been stationed in its original place without moving. It seems that there is no intention of the eastern expedition. Unexpectedly, there is no warning of the ground moving troops now!


    Li Heng and Gu Mo look at each other in cold sweat and sweat.


    Princess Gong told them that Zhennan Wangfu was just alarmist and did not dare to take the world''s wide criticism to March east to Dayu in the Central Plains. Those words were still in the ear, but the reality slapped them in the face and scared them


    The Minister of rites said with sweat on his head, "Lord Cheng, this is the first salute and the second soldier in Zhennan palace..."


    That''s good. Pay attention before you go.


    Last time, Zhennan palace sent envoys to celebrate the crown prince''s accession to the throne in front of all officials. However, the prince has not yet ascended the throne. Since the imperial court ignored it, the southern Xinjiang Army directly sent troops to the East


    This is a naked threat!


    At present, the southern Xinjiang army is still marching, but what''s the next step?


    Is the next step to attack the city?!


    The army of Southern Xinjiang subdued the ferocious xiyeren, and even Baiyue and Nanliang were also attacked. There is no doubt about its combat power. So, how long can the Dayu army sustain under the attack of such elite and fierce troops?!


    If Dayu really goes to the point of national ruin, then these ministers are the criminal ministers of Dayu. They will be reviled and will remain infamous for a long time in the history books!


    The whole room was silent, even the sound of breathing disappeared.


    Time seems to have slowed down Until Cheng Dongyang resolutely stood up and said, "the military situation in western Xinjiang is urgent. When you call on all the officials, you can immediately discuss with your Highness the prince!"


    Several other courtiers looked at each other with no objection.


    An hour later, the palace was full of civil and military officials. All the ministers heard the military newspaper in the western Xinjiang. The atmosphere was like a cloud pressing down the border, and the wind and rain were about to come.


    In the palace, no one dares to greet the "war". A moment later, a minister said with insufficient confidence that the Zhennan Prince''s house clearly used an "empty city plan" with the intention of threatening and never daring to attack the city!


    Then someone asked, if there is a case, he can afford it?!


    Han Lingfan, dressed in a bright yellow crown prince''s robe, sat at the top of the table, looking down at all the thoughtful ministers, pursed his lips, and let them quarrel endlessly below.How familiar this scene is!


    Once it was so to Changdi, once to Xiye, and now it is still so!


    These are his civil and military officials and pillars of the imperial court


    The noise in the hall soon stopped suddenly, and another dull thunder exploded immediately after the military newspaper in western Xinjiang!


    A small Chamberlain came trembling and said, "Your Highness, the envoys sent by the Zhennan palace have entered the capital."


    All the civil and military officials were silent, thinking: the envoys of the southern palace of Zhennan were afraid to wait for the military report from the western frontier to enter the city. The bad and the good will not come.


    In the long silence, a tall and handsome young general rushed to the hall of Jingshen and walked forward in the eyes of all officials, facing the prince Han Lingfan.


    "Li Zicheng, a loyal military general in southern Xinjiang, visited his Royal Highness Prince Dayu and came to the royal capital to participate in the new emperor''s accession ceremony at the order of the Lord!"


    Li Zicheng''s not particularly loud voice sounded in the hall, but it was like thunder, which made the officials dare not look directly at it.


    Li Zicheng''s implication is clear, that is to say, he will stay in the king, he will wait for the crown prince to ascend the throne!


    work in just ways, and the eye liner is still fair and square.


    This step is an honest and upright plan!


    It depends on Dayu!


    Lizi Cheng''s lips are slightly tilted, and his posture is like a loose one. He seems calm and calm.


    In contrast, the civil and military officials are very timid and frightened. They just feel that there is a huge sword waving from the west, which has been hanging above the capital of the king


    Prince Han Lingfan and Li Zicheng standing in the center of the hall looked directly at each other. All the officials thought that all these were controlled by Zhennan king. However, Han Lingfan''s heart was like a mirror. He knew that all this was the meaning of Xiaoyi, the son of Zhennan king!


    Han Lingfan took a deep breath, opened his lips to greet Zhennan Wang and his son, and then ordered Li Zicheng to stay in Chaotian post.


    Li Zicheng didn''t stay much. After thanking the crown prince, he left the palace and headed for the palace gate. Soon, he heard the voice of the minister in the rear:


    "Your Highness, the funeral of the emperor has been more than a month. Please forgive your highness. Your highness, you can''t be settled as soon as possible


    Then, there was a chorus of voices from all the ministers: "please ascend the throne as soon as possible!"


    Li Zicheng stopped and looked back. He saw that all the officials in the hall were all short and knelt down on the ground


    Li Zicheng''s mouth was drawn with a sarcastic arc. It seems that his mission on this trip is very smooth, and he may return to southern Xinjiang in advance.


    Li Zicheng turned back without hesitation and went on. This time, he never stopped.


    In the hall of honor, Han Lingfan had been watching Li Zicheng go far away. Just then, he looked at those courtiers who were kneeling on the ground. His eyes were dry and his chest was rolling and shouting. His mood was complicated.


    It seemed that he should be high spirited when the officials were subject to him. However, the experiences of the past year flashed quickly before his eyes. He knew that even if he successfully ascended the throne, it was not a smooth road in front of him.


    It''s just the first step


    There is a long and hard way to change Dayu.


    It''s a long way to go. I''ll search up and down.


    With the arrival of Li Zicheng, the government and the public seemed to unite as one, and actively supported the crown prince Han Lingfan''s accession to the throne as soon as possible.


    However, the Empress Dowager was not reconciled and summoned all the senior ministers and clans to meet with him and made a big fuss. However, this time, the situation was quite different.


    With the support of the imperial clan, the queen asked the Empress Dowager to "rest at ease" in Yongle Palace.


    The implication is to put the Empress Dowager under house arrest in Yongle Palace.


    In front of the absolute power, the Empress Dowager said that no matter how much, she even wanted to hit the coffin to commit suicide, but also asked others to give her this opportunity!


    After all, the right to speak is in the hands of those in power!


    Without the hindrance of the empress dowager, everything went smoothly.


    On the second day of November, several cabinet ministers headed by Cheng Dongyang came to fengluan palace and knelt down to ask the queen to invite the crown prince to ascend the throne.


    The ministers had already discussed the issue of the accession to the throne. So far, it was just a passing scene. Then the Queen chose the day and finally decided that the crown prince would ascend the throne on the sixth day of November


    With a sigh of relief, the Ministry of rites and the house of internal affairs rushed to prepare for the ceremony.


    Then, the news that the crown prince was about to ascend the throne spread quickly across the capital as if it had wings. The whole king was full of cheers and thunder, which broke away the grief of the emperor''s collapse. The sunlight faintly penetrated the clouds in the sky, and the dawn began to emerge


    In the afternoon, the princess left the imperial palace to escort the princess. Han Lingfan paid a big courtesy to yongyang and invited him to assist in the administration of the dynasty.


    On the sixth day of November, the crown prince ascended the throne with the support of Shoufu and other officials. He was worshipped by all the officials in the Jinluan hall. He called out "long live, long live". Then, the new emperor granted amnesty to the world.On the ninth day of November, Emperor Dahang moved to the imperial mausoleum.


    Above the court, all the dust settled, and no one mentioned the doubts about the death of the late emperor, as if nothing had happened.


    However, it is not the case among the people. The delay of the new emperor''s accession to the throne has attracted a lot of speculation and gossip.


    Some people have vowed that after the death of the emperor since ancient times, if there were no accidents, they would have been stopped for 77-49 days. However, the emperor Daxing stayed in the palace for 54 days, which was a long time. There was a hidden secret in it!


    Some people say that the delay of the new emperor''s accession to the throne is a loss of character. The Empress Dowager Tai never attended the ceremony of the new emperor''s accession to the throne.


    Some people also questioned that the first emperor had not yet passed the year of destiny. How could he suddenly die suddenly?!


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, all kinds of rumors and suspicions were directed at the new emperor.


    Over the years, the former Emperor has been capricious on the issue of establishing a reserve, which has led to party struggle among the masses and led to the instability of the imperial court. Now, the new emperor should have stabilized the court situation as soon as possible. However, the house leaks and the rain falls at night. This year, there are floods in Jingzhou, and the victims are fleeing and homeless, causing chaos among the people and rampant bandits.


    One after another, they were sent to the court in a hurry of 800 Li, which was a matter of internal concern.


    In the government and the public, many courtiers were even more worried that Zhennan king would not know when he would direct his troops to Wangdu. They felt that the southern Xinjiang army was eyeing Dayu in the western and southern Xinjiang for foreign invasion.


    Only a few days after the new emperor ascended the throne, the great Yu court hall was full of turbulence and turbulence


    In such a dignified atmosphere, Han Lingfan was busy dealing with all kinds of government affairs every day, rising from the crow of a rooster without stopping at midnight. The lights in the imperial study often stayed up all night, and was very busy.


    The empress dowager, who is now the empress dowager, watched her son lose weight day by day, and was deeply distressed. She could only tell Han Lingfan''s maid to take good care of the new emperor''s dragon body.


    On November 11, a middle-aged minister immediately stepped out of the queue after the eunuch said, "if there is a book to play, but no one to retire from the court", a middle-aged minister immediately stepped out of the queue. First, he praised the new emperor for his accession to the throne, and made great efforts to govern the government, which made the court''s atmosphere fresh, and then he gave a sonorous and forceful explanation of its real purpose:


    "after the funeral of the former Emperor, the minister knows the emperor However, the emperor''s knees were still empty, and the royal family had no empress, which was unfavorable to the country. The emperor, for the sake of the great prosperity of the country, please marry as soon as possible and set up a queen. Only in this way can we continue to have children for the royal family, so that there will be successors in the country. "


    Jinluan hall, quiet for a moment, on the noise up.


    The courtiers looked at each other at first, then they took it for granted.


    In the civil society, there was also the custom of getting married in the period of filial piety. However, it was very few. Generally, it was because of the age of the bride and groom that the bride and groom could not wait for. It was not a glorious thing to do it.


    But it''s another thing for the royal family. After all, the descendants of the royal family are about the country and the country


    Looking at the startled expression of the new emperor, the ministers exchanged a look. It seems that this is not arranged by the new emperor.


    Without waiting for the new emperor to speak, another official stepped out of the queue, bowing and bowing, and said, "emperor, what Lord Wu said is that the rear position is hanging in the mountains and rivers, which is not conducive to the country. The eldest daughter of Zhennan Prince''s mansion is a scholar and a scholar. She has a good reputation. She thinks that the Queen''s choice is her only one! "


    Then, one after another, ministers came out one by one to express their "secondment". The approval of the courtiers echoed one after another in the Jinluan hall, showing a trend of unity.


    For today''s turbulent Dayu, the marriage with Zhennan Wangfu can stabilize people''s hearts and court situation, deter other barbarians coveting Dayu, and pacify Zhennan Wangfu and southern Xinjiang


    It can be said that there are many profits but no harm


    The sharp eyes of the ministers all looked at the new emperor, waiting for his response


    Outside the Jinluan hall, the cold wind gusts, in mid November, the king has entered the cold winter, this night, a goose feather like snow falling down, straight to the bones of people.


    In southern Xinjiang, thousands of miles away, it is still late autumn in November.


    It was not until late November that the weather in southern Xinjiang gradually turned cold At the beginning of December, I finally felt a bit of entering winter. The weather was cold and cold in the morning and evening, especially in the suburbs, where the wind was chilly.


    On this day, birds made a detour over the camp on the outskirts of Luoyue city. A gray hawk hovered in the air dominantly, and announced that it was the air overlord here with bursts of loud and clear Eagle crows. At a glance, only one eagle was left to fly on the blue sky.


    Early in the morning, Xiao Yi brought Xiao Yu to Luoyue City camp as usual, but today is different from usual.


    Last night, the 3000 Nanliang horses arrived from Nanliang. The whole camp was boiling. The eyes of all the troops in each camp were staring at these horses. They were like a flaming peacock in full swing.


    The new stables are in urgent need of construction. Therefore, a large area of grassland has been specially circled in the northwest of the camp for the temporary placement of these military horses. From a distance, you can see the vigorous horses eating grass or walking, drinking water or galloping in the fences"Daddy


    Outside the fence, little Tuan Zi, who was held in his arms by his father, was very happy. It was the first time that he saw so many horses. His round head looked to the left and then to the right.


    "Dad, look..." The little fellow pointed forward enthusiastically with his chubby fingers and introduced them to his father one by one, "red horse! dark horse! White horse! Brown horse He laughed and muttered repeatedly.


    Seeing that Shisun liked it, the little general who led the way also gave a hearty laugh and said to Xiao Yi, "Shizi, those ponies have been locked in one place. Please do not hesitate to come."


    The young general led Xiao Yi and his son along the fence. After a while, they came to a small horse pen. Eight or nine small horses were walking in it. They seemed to be gentle.


    "Stinky boy," Xiao Yi casually bumped the round meat ball in his arms, "pick a horse by yourself."


    Small group son suspiciously crooked a crooked head, also don''t know to understand, then clap his father''s arm, "oneself pick." He wriggled to get down.


    Xiao Yi put the little guy on the grass like a stream. Just as he wanted to talk to him patiently, he saw that the little guy was running along the road when he was going back and forth, and then he was flexible enough to get into another horse circle beside him


    Xiao Yi didn''t let him succeed. He grabbed the little guy''s back collar and pulled it back.


    The little guy turned his head suspiciously and looked at him innocently with his big eyes as if he were saying, daddy, what are you holding me for?!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yi speechless looked at the horses in the front of the horse circle, the corner of his eyes.


    He almost forgot that he was not a little bit big, but he was bold and ambitious. He wanted to run before he was stable, and wanted to climb a tree if he could not run fast No, he didn''t know how to ride a horse, so he wanted to choose a tall horse!


    "Forget it!" Xiao Yi helped his forehead and skillfully picked up the stinky boy and took him directly into the pony''s stable. After looking around, he picked a white foal and put the stinky boy in his arms on the horse''s back.


    These foals were originally chosen to be presented to grandchildren. Naturally, they were gentle. Even if a heavy object suddenly appeared on the back, it was just a gentle Snort and a leisurely swing of the horse''s tail.


    Although it''s just a little pony, Xiao Yi''s waist is high, but it''s very high for the little guy. Xiao Yu doesn''t accompany his father to ride a horse. It''s a common thing for Xiao Yu to ride on a horse. He''s used to it for a long time. He''s not afraid, but he''s very happy. His feet move on the horse''s back, as if learning from an adult.


    Xiao Yi looks at not from the lip corner tiny hook, to one side of the gray coat groom made a gesture, that groom quickly gave the white horse on the bit.


    Next, take him for a walk in his horse, as the little guy would like.


    Just with such a slight pace, Xiaotuan was satisfied. The giggle continued to escape from his lips and teeth. Many nearby officers and men in the army were all looking at Xiao Yu with extraordinary splendor. They thought: although their grandchildren are less than two years old, look at this brave son, he is quite a father!


    After a leisurely walk around, Xiao Yi intended to take Xiao Yu off the horse, but he heard a familiar roar from behind: "against Yi, what are you doing? "


    Xiao Yi took the little guy''s round waist with one hand and turned around to look at the sound. He saw a middle-aged man wearing a blue brocade robe and a jade belt around his waist, staring at himself with a pair of angry eyes. The blue veins on his forehead were clearly visible.


    It''s the king of Zhennan!


    Wang Huo in Zhennan looks at Xiao Yi. He hears that a group of Nanliang horses have arrived in the army today, so he comes to the camp to have a look. Unexpectedly, he sees such a scene!


    Xiao Yi looked at the king of Zhennan casually, and said, "father, I''m riding with the stinky boy!"


    This villain! Zhennan Wang''s fingers trembled at Xiao Yi, but he didn''t think he was wrong! They Yu elder brother son just how old, he pour is the heart is big enough, unexpectedly take so small child to ride horse!


    Nonsense! What nonsense!


    The king of Zhennan is almost a little frightened. If yu elder brother''s son falls down from the horse carelessly, can this rebellious son afford his precious jinsun?!


    Zhennan Wang took a few deep breaths, calmed down his anger a little, and strode over to the pony.


    The pair, like the father and son of their former enemies, stand face to face, but a few feet apart. One is lazy and casual, and the other is like a cat whose tail has been trampled on.


    "The son of adversity, Yu elder brother just..." The king of Zhennan gnawed his teeth and opened his mouth. He was trying to teach the son a good lesson. He heard a milk voice and cried happily, "ancestor!"


    Xiao Yu listened to his grandfather call his name, and warmly answered, and also stretched out his arms, and said: "Zuzu embrace.".


    The king of Zhennan forgot to talk to Xiao Yi. He picked up the baby jinsun skillfully and said lovingly, "our brother Yu is really good!"Such a sweet Jin Sun must have such a disharmony father! Thinking about it, Zhennan Wang couldn''t help but stare at Xiao Yi again.


    Xiao Yu was praised and laughed more happily. He couldn''t wait to show off his new gift, the white foal.


    "White horse, mine!" He pointed to the pony and then to himself.


    The little guy looked at the Zhennan palace with a pair of bright eyes and seemed to say, grandfather, is my pony very beautiful?


    Don''t say it''s a pony. As long as Xiao Yu likes it, even if he gives his golden sun thousands of Nanliang horses here, how about that?! Zhennan Wang Xiaomi ground straight nod, again way: "Yu elder brother son has given the pony name?"


    Xiao Yu tilted his head and blinked. His pony was the same color as Han Yu and cat Xiaobai, which was called -


    "Xiao Yun!" White clouds!


    Zhennan Wang looked at his grandson''s serious manner and laughed so much that his eyes narrowed. "Good, just call Xiao Yun!" Their Yu elder brother son is really too clever! It''s really the seed of their old Xiao family!


    The king of Zhennan couldn''t see Xiao Yi for a long time. He only had jinsun in his eyes. He took Xiaoyu and left happily. He didn''t forget to tell his soldiers to lead the white colt away.


    Several generals and soldiers who came with Zhennan King were worried that the king and his son-in-law would have a dispute over the division of horses, but they didn''t expect that the topic would have a chance to talk about that. The king''s heart is in sun''s body, where is his heart in charge of military affairs?!


    If you think about the story of "Yanziling fishing qilitan" in Zhennan wangxue a month ago, it was once widely circulated in the army, and several generals and soldiers felt that they were the truth. Wang Ye, this is to return to seclusion and enjoy the sun!


    In people''s eyes, the king of Zhennan went to his central big tent with Xiao Yu in his arms, and took out all the small toys specially prepared in the tent to offer treasure.


    So they hid in the tent for more than half an hour. The king of Zhennan was reluctant to send jinsun back.


    However, Xiaoyu was a playful and fresh man. After playing all the drums, bells and balls in the camp, he felt bored. He yelled at his grandfather to ride a horse. However, the king of Zhennan didn''t dare to let such a small Jinshun ride a horse, he casually found a private soldier to come over and ordered him to ride for Xiao Yu.


    Who knows Xiao Yu is a man of his own mind. He said that riding a horse is riding a horse. Since his grandfather didn''t allow him, he ran to find his father


    Seeing Jin Sun abandon himself and throw himself into the arms of Xiao Yi''s rebellious son, Wang Dun in Zhennan feels empty and his big account is empty. He can''t help sighing for several times, and has no intention of doing business any more.


    Without jinsun, the camp is really boring!


    The king of Zhennan simply left the camp with his long follower and drove his horse back to Luoyue city all the way.


    When the horse''s hooves were flying, the king of Zhennan was not idle. He thought in his mind that he had to find something interesting for jinsun to please him!


    Didn''t Xiao Yi send a pony?!


    Well, he didn''t believe that he couldn''t find a better gift than a foal!


    Zhennan Wang Yang whip, "pa" a wave, all the way running horses, never stop.


    When he returned to Zhennan Wangfu, it was just after noon. The golden light from the warm winter sun made people feel warm and comfortable.


    After entering the palace from the corner gate, the king of Zhennan quickly dismounted and threw the rope to a young man in green. He had planned to go to the study, but the boy said in a respectful voice: "Lord, half an hour ago, the king came to the envoy, waiting for the Lord in the mansion!"


    Ambassador from Wang Du?! Zhennan Wang suddenly stopped his steps and looked at the boy in surprise. For a moment, his heart was like a mess.


    In recent months, although the king of Zhennan was "busy" fishing in the palace, he was not deaf. He had heard about the death of the emperor and the crown prince''s accession to the throne After sobbing, he left these things behind.


    I didn''t expect that he didn''t care about others, but they were thinking about him all the time!


    Why did the new emperor send envoys to southern Xinjiang?!


    Zhennan Wang could not help but raise this question.


    After he ascended the throne, the new emperor remembered to settle the old accounts and specially sent someone to investigate the independence of Southern Xinjiang?


    Why does the new emperor have to come to him?! He knows nothing about the independence of Southern Xinjiang!


    Playing between his fingers, the king of Zhennan had already turned his mind. His face was blue and white, but his face was not very good-looking.


    The boy carefully looked at the king''s look and said, "Lord, the envoy is in the wind Hall..."


    Zhennan Wang answered casually, hesitated for a moment, and then strode forward to the direction of the wind hall. In his heart, his heart was full of regret. If he had known that there were envoys from Wangdu, he should have stayed in the barracks and come back later Let Xiao Yi deal with the envoys!


    Zhennan Wang deliberately took one step into two steps and went slowly to the wind hall.


    A middle-aged man in a brown robe is sitting at the bottom of the Ying Feng hall. He is kind-hearted and has a big belly. He looks like a Maitreya Buddha.The middle-aged man also saw the king of Zhennan. He immediately put down his tea cup and got up to meet him.


    "The lower officer, the right deputy governor, the imperial historian, Wang Jinyou, please see the Lord!" The middle-aged man bowed and looked at the king''s eyes. He was very enthusiastic. He said with a smile, "I haven''t seen him for many years. He''s more and more wise."


    Zhennan Wang felt goose bumps all over his body. He only felt that he was a piece of fat that was missed by others. However, he pretended that nothing had happened and sat down on the top of the imperial chair with a golden sword.


    "Mr. Wang is very polite. Please have a seat." Zhennan Wang chuckled boldly and motioned for the other party to sit down.


    "Thank you very much."


    Wang Jinyou sat down again, and the servant girl in the hall immediately served hot tea to the king of Zhennan.


    Wang Jinyou also picked up the tea cup, took another sip of tea, moistened his throat, and then said, "Lord, I came to southern Xinjiang from a long distance, but I asked him to go north to the capital of the king..."


    Go north to Wangdu? The king of Zhennan almost didn''t hold the tea cup in his hand, and his face was black. The imperial censor of Zhennan wanted to punish him for going north to Wangdu!


    The king of Zhennan was about to turn his face over, but he heard that Wang Jinyou vomited out the last two words: "assistant government."


    Zhennan Wang''s body froze in an instant, some silly eyes.


    Assistant government?!


    He knows these two words, but how can he not understand them when they are together?!


    The new emperor wants him to assist the government in Wangdu?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    As the sun sets, Xiao Yi returns to Bixiao hall from Luoyue City camp.


    The king of Zhennan waited and waited in his study, but he finally got the son back. His anger had already rushed to his forehead after this afternoon''s brewing.


    Hearing from Xiaoyi''s report that Xiao Yi is back, Zhennan Wang is so angry that he grabs a white jade Paperweight on the book case with his right hand and instinctively wants to throw it in the direction of the curtain


    Who knows, when the curtain was lifted up, it was found that not only the rebellious son, but also his precious jinsun!


    Zhennan Wang Leng, almost no hand slip, quickly put down the Paperweight in his hand, secretly glad that his reaction is fast enough, otherwise if the Paperweight hit his jinsun, it will be heartache to him!


    Xiao Yi glanced at the right hand of the king of the south of the town with a half smile, and sat down casually on the side of the armchair with the smelly boy in his arms.


    Xiao Yu skilfully jumped from his father''s knee and asked for his grandfather''s peace. After that, he happily explored the danger in his study.


    The little guy often came to play with his grandfather. He was familiar with the corners here. He opened the box in the corner and took out all kinds of toys to play.


    Zhennan Wang took a look at his grandson and stifled his anger. He was afraid that he might frighten him. He tried to keep his voice down and asked, "what have you done, son of a bitch?"


    Zhennan Wang''s tone was peaceful, but his eyes glared fiercely at Xiao Yi.


    "Father, how can you say that without end?" Xiao Yi picked his eyebrows and looked innocent.


    As soon as Zhennan Wang saw Xiao Yi''s expression, he became very angry. Don''t he know about this daring villain?!


    Over the years, the rebellious son had no less trouble on his back -


    he quietly attacked the Three Kingdoms of Baiyue, Nanliang and Xiye;


    quietly took down the 10000 Yujun sent by the former Emperor;


    quietly announced the independence of Southern Xinjiang!


    Every time, when he looks for this son to question, he is always a "no big deal". What kind of bear heart leopard gall did this rebellious son eat in her mother''s womb!


    Zhennan Wang took a deep breath and said to himself, to be honest with this villain is to kill himself!


    The king of Zhennan simply made it clear: "today, the king has come to the new emperor''s envoy, Wang Yushi, who said that the emperor asked the king to go to the capital to" assist in politics "


    The last word of "assistant administration" was said by Zhennan Wang.


    Xiao Yi answered lightly and asked casually, "what do you mean, father?"


    The king of Zhennan glared at Xiao Yi fiercely. The rebellious son would like him to "assist the government" of Wangdu, right?!


    "What kind of assistant government?" Zhennan Wang sneered, and Huo stood up and said irritably, "I see that the assistant government is false. It is true that I want to pin this king in Wangdu as a pledge."


    At that time, the late emperor left the son as a pledge in the capital, and Fang was willing to let him go back to southern Xinjiang. Later, when he finally got a grandson in the southern palace, the emperor wanted his golden grandson to go to the capital as a pledge. After they resisted the order, the emperor took the crown prince''s throne as bait and made his own daughter''s idea


    Now that the late emperor finally died, it was the new emperor''s turn to learn and aim at himself!


    These two emperors are really father and son, exactly the same!


    Insidious, deep, cunning, suspicious


    The king of Zhennan scolded secretly in his heart. This was not over. Emperor Dayu planned to keep staring at the people in Zhennan Wangfu!


    Thinking about it, the king of Zhennan sighed: "ah --"


    "don''t go if you don''t want to." Xiao Yi speechlessly pulled the corners of his mouth, poured himself a cup of warm tea, and drank it himself. He is a father who can think wildly. Why not write a play book!


    "How can it be so simple!" The king of Zhennan said in a bad mood and walked back and forth with a sigh of sadness.


    This rebellious son is really young and unrelenting. I don''t think about the consequences of rejecting the new emperor!


    Now the new emperor thinks about himself. If he doesn''t follow him, isn''t the next goal of the new emperor going to be the second in the imperial concubine''s belly? What''s more, when the new emperor was angry, he would direct his troops to the south?!


    Ah, since I am the king of Zhennan, I have to sacrifice my ego for the sake of Southern Xinjiang!


    The more he thought about it, the more heavy his heart was. He couldn''t help imagining what would happen to him after he went to the capital with Wang Yushi?!


    Shut yourself up?!


    Or, chronic poisoning yourself?!


    Or


    The king of Zhennan had a shiver, and a chill appeared on his back. He sighed again, and his face was filled with a solemn and stirring feeling that he was about to go to the battlefield!


    "Ancestor..." Xiao Yu heard his grandfather''s sigh. He ran over and handed the nine rings in his hand to his grandfather.


    The little guy looked at his grandfather with big eyes like black grape, and then sent nine links up on tiptoe, "play."


    He means, grandfather, this is for you to play, don''t be sad!The king of Zhennan was turned into water when he was seen by jinsun. He laughed lovingly and took over the nine rings. He thought that Sun Tzu couldn''t get rid of the nine links before he asked for help. He laughed and couldn''t close his mouth.


    Sure enough, his grandfather is more reliable than his father!


    The king of Zhennan gave Xiao Yi a good look. He felt a wonderful sense of satisfaction in his heart. He said with a smile, "brother Yu, come on, my grandfather will help you."


    Zhennan Wang sat down again, took Xiao Yu to his knees, and then slowly and step by step demonstrated to him how to untie the nine links.


    Seeing the grandsons and grandsons playing selflessly, Xiao Yi thinks that he has nothing to do with himself, so he simply pats his ass and runs away, leaving his son and returning to Bixiao hall.


    Nangong Yue is sewing a belly bag for his second son in the East. Seeing Xiao Yi''s return, he puts aside half of the needle and thread.


    "Yi." She looked at Xiao Yi with a smile.


    Nangong Yue has been pregnant for five months. His abdomen is slightly raised, but his body is still thin. It seems that the meat has grown to the stomach.


    Xiao Yi is deeply distressed every day, and wishes to tie a rope around her waist, lest she be blown away by the wind like a paper kite.


    He bent down and gave her a kiss on the cheek before he sat down beside her.


    "Brother Yu is with his father?"


    Nangong Yue asked casually, but Xiao Yi''s face suddenly turned black. A pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes looked at her like a resentful woman, as if he was complaining. Ah Yue, how could Xiao Yi pick a place not far away from Luoyue City, because he was just relaxing casually. In addition to the three members of his family, he also invited officials to join in the party. All the young people went on the trip, so that the social intercourse and red tape could be saved


    They haven''t gone out for a long time. Thrushi, Haitang and other maids are also very excited. They take all kinds of preparations for their trip, and hardly let Nangong Yue take a snack.


    The night passed in the twinkling of an eye in the excitement and expectation of the servant girls. The next morning, Bixiao hall woke up earlier than usual.


    The genius was bright, and a line of horses and chariots had been waiting at the Dongyi gate. Along the way, Nangong Yue, with his body in his arms, could not ride. He took a carriage with Xiao Fei and Yuan Yuyi.


    As for Xiao Yu, he was taken by his father to ride a horse. All the way, he listened to his father excitedly and repeatedly said "quick"!


    Unfortunately, no matter how fast they are, they can''t be as fast as Xiaohui and Hanyu. Shuangying is basically far ahead all the way. Unless they occasionally fly in the wrong direction, they have to turn around again


    In a lively atmosphere, the chariots and horses of the government gathered outside the gate of Luoyue City, and then continued to the south. The team was huge


    When they arrived at wanqingshan, which is more than 20 miles away from Luoyue City, it was less than noon. The golden warm sun was hanging in the blue sky, and the temperature among the mountains and forests was very comfortable.


    In December, the land of beidiwang has been frozen and snowy, but the area near Wanqing mountain in southern Xinjiang is still lush, fresh air and warm winter like spring, which seems to have entered spring ahead of time.


    Nangongyue''s carriage was specially remodeled and drove steadily all the way. Although she was a little tired, she was not carsick.


    With the help of Baihui, she got out of the carriage. At a glance, she found that a camp had been set up in advance around the hunting ground, surrounded by the big tent in the middle like stars.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery among the surrounding mountains and forests, Nangong Yue could not help but feel the spirit, deeply breathing the fresh air around him.


    "Mother!" The spirit of the little guy was better than his mother. As soon as he saw his mother get out of the carriage, he jumped at her pomegranate skirt excitedly and dragged her to their tent.


    "Mother, Xiao Yun." Xiaotuanzi solemnly introduced his little companion, a white foal, to nangongyue.


    Then, from a purse embroidered with orange cat, the little guy took out a piece of red sugar the size of a longan and put it on the foal''s mouth.


    The tame foal swallowed the candy and shook the long white tail behind him.


    Nangong Yue blinked slowly, looking at a man and a horse in front of him.


    Recently, when Xiao Yi went to the camp of Luoyue City, he always took Xiao Yu with him. He also claimed that he could not cultivate a bad boy into a girl''s family.


    Nangong Yue thought about it and felt that there was some truth. The boy stayed in the inner yard all day long, and it seemed that it was not very good to be with the servant girls. So he went with Xiao Yi. In addition, Xiao Yi is often away from home. She also wants to make them get closer to each other I didn''t expect that just a few days ago, the little guy even had his own pony.


    If it takes another ten days and a half months, is it time for Yi to teach brother Yu to learn martial arts?!


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help but glance at Xiao Yi. There was an indescribable smell in his eyes


    Xiao Yi grinned contentedly. His white skin glistened in the sun, and said, "how can a general''s son not ride a horse?"


    He felt his chin triumphantly, "ah Yue, we give the stinky boy a pony, let it grow up with the stinky boy, and their feelings will be good!"Hearing his words, Nangong Yue was almost convinced by him. He thought that his little boy had been fond of animals since he was born, such as cats, dogs, birds, rabbits He likes it so much.


    Xiao''s children are all grown up on horseback. It seems good to raise a pony for the little guy.


    After this idea came into being, Nangong Yue listened to Xiao Yi excitedly and then said, "Xiao Yun will be the horse of a stinky boy. It is up to him to feed, brush and walk Xiao Yun''s horse. All the soldiers in our army are like this!"


    Several servant girls looked at each other, and looked out of the corner of their eyes, sympathetically looking at the little grandson who was smiling without knowing his sorrow. With such a father as shiziye, the future of his descendants must be rough!


    Nangong Yue is also a little speechless. Xiao Yu is still under two years old. His father asks him to be a general in the army. Is this really appropriate?!


    When nangongyue was about to say something, he heard a brisk voice of laughter and words not far from his back. Seven or eight young boys in royal robes were talking and laughing, and they were walking towards this side. Most of them were familiar faces, such as Yu Xiufan, Chang Huaixi, Yan Xijun and Hua San Gongzi.


    "Big brother, sister-in-law." Yu Xiufan met the two people with a smile, and said in a loud voice, "we are going to go hunting in the mountain. Brother, you should go with us!"


    These young men were full of energy, and there was no trace of fatigue on their young faces.


    Thinking of going into the mountain soon, they were all eager to try.


    If you hunt in winter, you can harvest a lot today!


    However, Xiao Yi waved impatiently and said, "Xiao Fanzi, play by yourself! I have a daughter-in-law! "


    The implication is that he will accompany his son in law, but he has no time to play with them.


    Yu Xiufan was still smiling. He patted his chest boldly and said, "elder brother, you can stay here with your sister-in-law and my nephew. What do you want to eat? I''ll hunt for you!"


    However, Xiao Yi patted him on the shoulder, shook his head and sighed, "Xiao Fanzi, you can''t get round yet!"


    A word heard several young people look at each other, full of doubts.


    All of a sudden, Yu Xiufan''s ears moved. He seemed to feel something, and moved to the left quickly.


    Almost in the next moment, a gray shadow suddenly fell from the sky. Listening to the sound of "Dong", Yu Xiufan had a dead badger at his feet.


    Several young people were subconsciously looking up, only to see the gray eagle and white eagle hovering in the sky. The gray Eagle threw a cold and proud look at the crowd, and then flapped its wings and flew away.


    Four weeks of silence for a moment, until Yu Xiufan gave out a burst of laughter, he laughed up and down, tears almost laugh out.


    "Brother, I almost forgot that you are a hawk


    Facing Xiao Yi''s triumphant eyes, Yu Xiufan is convinced and beckons his brothers to go with a wave of his big arm.


    Nangong Yue watched them go away, thinking of the fate of Yu Xiufan and Yuan Yuyi, the smile of her mouth became thick.


    Those young people came in a lot of trouble and went into the mountain happily. The laughter and the sound of horses'' hooves gradually faded away


    In contrast, Xiao Yi''s journey was much more leisurely. He took nangongyue''s mother and son into the camp, ate some food, and the family took a nap for a while, and then slowly left their tent.


    Xiao Yu is not yet fully awake, yawning lazily in Xiao Yi''s arms, just like a little lazy cat.


    At this time, before Shenshi, the sun slants to the west, and the sun shines through the thick branches and leaves, casting pieces of strange mottled light and shadow. Just looking at it, my heart calmed down.


    "Yi, we..."


    Nangong Yue originally wanted to suggest a walk in the mountain. After half speaking, her voice stopped suddenly. Her eyes were attracted by the front right.


    In the northwest corner of the camp, there is an ancient tree that can only be held by three or four people. It is at least hundreds of years old. Its trunk is vigorous and curly, and its branches and leaves are luxuriant. It is like a giant umbrella over the sky.


    Under the huge shade of the old tree, several big cases were placed at the moment. Beside one of them, there were seven or eight girls around. Their eyes were focused on the big case in the middle, pointing and whispering.


    Nangong Yue saw at a glance that there were two familiar slender figures among the girls. They were wearing aqua green and pink purple riding clothes. They were Xiao Fei and Yuan Yuyi.


    Nangong Yue''s heart was moved and he changed his mouth and said, "Yi, let''s go and have a look."


    Xiao Yi nodded from kindness, and the little couple took the little guy to several girls.


    When they went three or four feet away, a round faced girl in a yellow riding dress saw them and hurriedly saluted them, "son of a generation, a concubine of a son, a son of a generation."


    Several other girls also look at Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue, and they see each other.


    Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei and Yuan Yuyi, and said with a smile, "Fei sister, Yi elder sister, what are you looking at, so absorbed?"


    "Sister in law, I just drew a picture." Xiao Fei said as she opened her body and gave a gap to nangongyue. "Just now Xiaohui stopped on the ancient tree. I could not help painting it when I looked at its vigorous posture, but..."Xiao Fei said with a slight frown in her eyebrows. Yuan Yuyi said, "yue''er, we all think that Fei''s sister paints vividly, but she thinks there is something wrong with her..."


    Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows with interest and looked at the painting on the red lacquer wooden case.


    "Gray!" Xiao Yu in Xiao Yi''s arms pointed to the gray eagle on the painting paper and cried out excitedly. His whole body was in a state of spirit, and all the sleepers ran away.


    On a large piece of rice paper, a vigorous grey hawk was lying on a stretch of old twig with two claws like a hook, holding the branches tightly. The head and neck of the gray eagle turned back, and the eagle''s beak pecked at the fine feathers under the eagle''s wings. The eagle is well painted and lifelike. The old branch is thick and fine dyed, showing a strong quality. The eagle and the tree can be said to be dense.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help but praise it. Xiao Fei often paints Xiaohui in the palace. Now the eagle is very vivid, but


    "There seems to be something missing..." Nangong Yue murmured.


    Hearing Nangong Yue say so, Xiao Fei looked at her eagerly, her eyes glistening, and said, "sister-in-law, do you think so?" The elder sister-in-law is really in love with her!


    Nangong Yue silently nodded, if thoughtful, did not notice the corner of Xiao Yi''s eyes twitch.


    This Xiao Fei, and nothing to let ah Yue hurt! Xiao Yi thought about it in his heart. Suddenly, he saw a familiar figure from the corner of his eyes, and his heart moved.


    "Xiaobai!" Xiao Yi raised his voice and yelled to a camp in front of him.


    Not far away, a young man in a tea white robe just walked out of the camp. He was elegant and polite, which was the official language.


    The official language white hears the sound but comes, small four follows him as usual.


    Xiao Yihuai''s little Tuanzi raised his head from the painting and said hello to his adoptive father with a smile. The girls on the other side also showed their courtesy to the official Yu Bai one by one.


    "Xiaobai," Xiao Yi said with his free left hand, pulling the official language white to his side and smiling, "how about taking a look at Xiao Fei''s painting? What is missing? "


    The official language white also looked at the picture of the eagle and the old tree. There was a glimmer in his warm eyes and a slight tilt in his mouth.


    The official language white is just a subtle expression change, Xiao Yi guessed that he has a plan in mind, and coolly says on one side: "Xiaobai, you can speak up."


    Xiao Fei seldom agrees with Xiao Yi''s words, and says in a proper manner: "Marquis, please give me some advice." Although she only played a few games of chess with the official language, at least it can be confirmed that this comfortable marquis is is more reliable than her brother!


    Official language white slightly smile, with the left hand to pick up the side of the Langhao pen, warm voice: "Miss Xiao, then I take the liberty to add a few strokes for you."


    Xiao Fei and Yuan Yuyi both give way to some side, leaving the position in front of the big case to the official language white.


    Several girls around the scene looked at each other with great interest. Is this the right time to change the painting? Or with your left hand?


    However, are not officials military generals?!


    Xiao Fei''s painting skill is one of the best in southern Xinjiang. If the painter''s painting skill is inferior, it will be a bit disappointing The girls made silent eye contact.


    When the official language was stained with ink, he did not hesitate to brush in the lower right corner of the paper He writes with great fluency. With a few strokes, he outlines the outline of a pheasant, supplemented by ink and ink


    The official language white draws leisurely, other people dare not disturb him, are quietly biting the ear to talk.


    Once in a while, a mountain breeze blows slowly, making the branches and leaves of the ancient trees above sway, "Susu Susu..." Quiet and far away.


    The movement under the ancient trees also attracted other people in the camp. More than 89 people came to watch. All of them put an index finger on their lips and made a gesture of "Shhh" to signal the others to be silent.


    In a quiet, the red lacquer wooden case is surrounded by three layers inside and three outside.


    At the end of the day, the crowd put down their words.


    But Xiao Fei seems to have no idea. Her dark eyes are still staring at the painting on the big case. Without blinking, her beautiful side face is very focused.


    After a while, I heard Xiao Fei spit out a word: "wonderful!"


    Everyone else was looking at the picture, too.


    The eagle on the branch is still the grey hawk, without any modification. Anyihou just adds a few clumps of weeds and a pheasant in the lower right corner of the painting.


    The pheasant ran in a hurry among the grass. His round eyes looked at the branches, and the cold eyes of the grey hawk on the branches met. At that moment, the pheasant''s frightened expression appeared on the paper.


    With this pheasant, people just found that the eagle''s eye was actually looking down at the bottom, and its one was careless, with the king''s lonely height. On the contrary, the pheasant''s eye below was in a hurry and chilly. The two were in sharp contrast.


    From the top to the top, the eagle''s heroic posture can be said to be at a glance, with a good look.


    What''s more, there is a sense of coolness in the painting!


    Xiao Fei is right. This painting is really "wonderful".


    Chang Huanwei said with emotion: "I look at the pheasant in a hurry. The eagle seems to be more vigorous and fierce! The paintings have become more vivid But clearly this is the same Eagle!"Not bad." The Chinese girl on one side nodded thoughtfully, "this may be that if there is weakness, there must be strength; if there is good, there must be evil..." Only when there is a comparison can we distinguish the winner from the loser.


    All of them also expressed their own opinions in various ways After that, the boys and girls began to disperse slowly.


    At this time, Xiao Fei, who had been stiff for a long time, was finally willing to take her eyes away from the painting. She raised her eyes and looked at Guan Yu Bai. Her face was full of strange brilliance, and she said, "Lord, this painting has been changed by your clever hand. It''s really a new one! The Marquis is is not only skillful in chess, but also outstanding in painting. I''m really impressed! "


    Xiao Fei''s "sigh" is convinced.


    She also knew that Guan yubai was the son of a general. Although she looked like a scholar now, she was once an official general who dominated the battlefield and defended the country.


    A real double language military officer!


    Xiao Fei''s clear eyes are full of admiration and pure as a child.


    "Miss Xiao, you are welcome." Official language white smile cloud light breeze.


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw the little guy in Xiao Yi''s arms come over excitedly and eagerly looked at the official Yu Bai, "adoptive father, gray!"


    Official language Bai chuckle, just want to explain that this painting is not his, listen to Xiao Fei smile and chant: "Yu elder brother, this painting give you good?"


    Xiao Yu''s big eyes suddenly brightened like a gem. He nodded desperately and said, "good aunt!"


    Xiao Fei gently rubbed Xiao Yu''s hair. Yuan Yuyi came along and rubbed it. Then she said to Nangong Yue, "yue''er, we have made an appointment with Fei''s sister before. When she finishes painting, we will ride a horse together."


    "Sister Fei, sister Yi, you go quickly, so as not to get dark." Nangong Yue urged with a smile and watched Xiao Fei, Yuan Yuyi and the other four girls walk away laughing and talking.


    This winter hunting was to let the young people go out to relax. It''s also good for Xiao Fei to make more friends with like-minded people.


    The girls laugh away like silver Ling, and the camp is quiet. Only the three members of Xiao Yi''s family and Guan yubai remain here.


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi had planned to go for a walk. Xiao Yu got the painting from his aunt, but now he can''t move his eyes. His mouth has been calling "grey ash", wriggling restlessly in Xiao Yi''s arms.


    Xiao Yi was so disturbed that he simply put the little guy on the big case and let him lie on it to see his paintings.


    Nangong Yue sat down on a rose chair, and Xiao Yi poured tea and water for her, as if the maid on standby did not exist.


    "Little four..." Guan yubai sat down after another big case and made a gesture.


    Xiao Si presented a few branches and a dagger.


    Guan yubai slowly tried to bend each branch, and finally picked one out of it. Then he held the branch in his right hand and cut the bark with a dagger in his left hand


    One knife after another


    Looking at the disordered bark falling, Xiao Yi squinted, as if thinking, and raised his eyebrows and asked, "Xiaobai, are you making a bow?"


    Xiao Yi''s tone sounds like a question, but the expression on his face is very definite.


    Xiao Yi also made a bow by himself. When he was young, his grandfather taught him to do it.


    Judging from the thickness and length of the branch selected by Guan yubai, Xiao Yi is sure that what Guan yubai intends to do is a small bow.


    It goes without saying who this little bow is for.


    Xiao Yi stretched out his finger and played on Xiao Yu''s forehead. He jokingly said, "you are a good boy!"


    Nangong Yue also had to agree, but it was not just that his father had just given him a pony yesterday. Today, his righteous father made him a bow, and his hunting equipment was quite complete.


    Next, it was quiet all around, only the voice of the wind talking to the four of them rang out from time to time


    The sun slowly set in the west, the golden sun also darkened, the mountain wind began to have a trace of cool.


    After several procedures, the small bow in the white hand of the official language began to take shape, which also attracted Xiao Yu''s attention.


    When Guan yubai began to bow and string the little bow, the little guy finally couldn''t help it. He climbed over from the big case and looked at Guan yubai with his eyes shining.


    In the last two months, Xiao Yi often goes to the military camp with Xiao Yi. Naturally, he knows it is a bow and arrow. Today, he watched his adoptive father turn an ordinary branch into a small bow. His admiration in his eyes could not be hidden.


    The official language white carefully polished the bow body, and adjusted the bow string, the lip angle slightly warped, waved to Xiao Yu.


    Xiao Yu immediately climbed to the white official language, eagerly looking at him.


    "Yu elder brother son, wait for the adoptive father to make this small bow, then give it to you, OK?" Official language white smile to look at the little guy, the little guy that simple and lovely appearance, let people look at the mood can not help but light up.


    "Good." Xiao Yu nods hard, knowing that she will soon have a new toy.He was so happy that he quickly gathered up his small mouth and gave his adoptive father a kiss on the cheek to show his joy.


    Although the official language White was aware of the small guy''s movement, but did not dare to resist, the whole body was stiff as if frozen in an instant.


    It is rare to see the official language white this pair of bewildered appearance, Xiao Yi impolitely laughs out the sound.


    Xiao Yu is still not clear about the situation, a moment to see his father, a moment to see his mother, a moment to see his adoptive father, silly smile.


    At the same time, the sun began to set.


    But the camp is more and more lively, the young childe who went to the mountain to hunt in the daytime came back from the mountain forest in twos and threes.


    These childe are the sons of generals. Most of them have worked in the army like Yu Xiufan. One by one, they are outstanding in archery and come back with all kinds of prey.


    With the continuous return of the crowd, more and more people are in the camp, and more and more prey are piled up, such as hare, badger, wolf, boar, pheasant There was a strong smell of blood all around.


    The setting sun continued to sink, and unconsciously, it had already set half. The sky in the West was full of colorful clouds. A huge bonfire and a torch were set up in the camp, which made the whole camp as bright as day.


    The sky gradually darkened, and a faint silver moon could be seen in the sky


    Seeing that the sky was going to be completely dark, Nangong Yue began to feel a little uneasy and looked towards the direction of the mountain forest from time to time.


    Yuan Yuyi and Xiao Fei have not come back yet


    Xiao Yi immediately ordered dozens of people to go up the mountain to search for Xiao Fei, Yuan Yuyi and Chang Huanwei.


    The footsteps of the soldiers were gone, and the setting sun was finally completely set


    Many young men and girls in the camp also heard that there were still people who had not returned, and the atmosphere gradually became dignified.


    Until after another stick of incense, there was a lot of noise and commotion in the direction of the mountain forest. The sound of horses'' hooves came towards the direction of the camp, rumbling.


    There was also a lot of noise in the camp. It was said that the soldiers who went to look for people escorted some girls back.


    However, when Nangong Yue meets the original jade Yi''s eyes in a hurry, it''s just a little cluttering in the heart.


    "Yue''er, send someone to find sister Fei! She is separated from us Yuan Yuyi quickly stepped forward, anxiously took Nangong Yue''s hand, and her delicate body trembled slightly.


    After the words fall, all around a dead silence, time seems to stagnate at this moment!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    Under the moonlight, the sky is full of stars.


    The night among the mountains is particularly dark. It is quiet all around. The shadowy trees seem to be dancing in the dark night. The cold mountain wind blows from time to time, making the trees, shrubs and grass around "rustle" sound. After nightfall, these sounds seem to be amplified without limit


    There was another gust of mountain wind, and there was a rustle in the bushes behind. It seemed that something was hiding in it.


    Xiao Fei subconsciously stopped her steps and followed the sound. She swallowed and salivated nervously. She was afraid that a hungry wolf would jump out of the Bush in the next moment.


    Xiao Fei''s body is still wearing that water-green riding dress, but her dress has been stained with a lot of dust. The originally neatly combed crescent bun also looks a little messy, and a few strands of hair are scattered on her cheeks and ears.


    Soon there was peace all around.


    Xiao Fei was holding a handkerchief in her hand, wiping the cold sweat on her forehead, and biting her white cherry lips, she continued to walk on with difficulty.


    This afternoon, she went out to ride a horse with Yuan Yuyi, Chang Huanwei and three other girls. They were all girls'' families. They did not plan to go far or hunt. They just wanted to ride and walk in the mountains and forests to relax.


    After riding for more than half an hour, they planned to return to the camp on the same road. But Miss Peng suddenly wanted to let go, so the rest of them simply got off their horses and rested in the same place to enjoy the flowers.


    Unexpectedly, a wild badger suddenly ran out of the Bush, and Miss Peng''s horse was frightened, but she did not bolt it properly, so she went deep into the woods. Xiao Fei was just close enough to catch up with her instinctively.


    She didn''t feel how far she had gone. When she came to her senses, she was the only one left


    She didn''t dare to chase the horse any more and tried to return the same way, but the trees and grass in the woods looked similar. After a stick of incense, Xiao Fei failed to return to the place where they had rested before, so she was sure that she was lost.


    At first, she tried to identify the direction according to the direction of the setting sun, but the setting sun set so fast that she was lost again when the sun set and the moon rose


    Looking up at the bright moon in the night sky, Xiao Fei looked at her right foot with a bitter smile.


    When she was walking down a mountain road just now, her sole slipped and her foot sprained accidentally. It really verified an old saying: good luck never comes twice, disaster never comes singly.


    At night, the mountain forest is getting colder and colder. Xiao Fei takes a deep breath, bears the pain on her feet and goes on.


    "Rustle, rustle..."


    Another flickering sound of branches and leaves came. Xiao Fei glanced at the sound, but saw a bush not far away from the front, which was more and more agitated The white teeth suddenly protruded from the dark green leaves, followed by a gray wolf''s head squeezed out, and his eyes burst out in the dark, making Xiao Fei step backward.


    That''s all!


    Xiao Fei looked at the pair of fierce pupils stupidly. The head of the wolf was crooked. At the same time, the head of the wolf was also crooked.


    "Kite hawk!"


    "Woof!"


    The voice of one dog and one man just overlapped. The big gray dog shot out of the Bush vigorously and ran towards her excitedly. The fluffy tail behind him was swinging wildly like a broom


    "Woof!"


    The Harrier hawk enthusiastically bent her forelimb on Xiao Fei''s body. Her heavy body made Xiao Fei stagger and almost didn''t stand firm.


    However, the Harrier Eagle did not feel it. It spat out its long tongue, licked and rubbed. After a while, Xiao Fei''s chest was covered with suspicious moisture.


    However, at the moment, Xiao Fei did not care about these, the original panic was dispersed by the appearance of the Harrier eagle, and her mind was much lighter.


    "Kite hawk!"


    She gently touched the top of the Harrier''s head, and finally pacified it. She bent down to face it and asked, "Harrier, are you looking for me?"


    At this time, the elder brother and sister-in-law must have known about her loss. They must have sent people to search for her in the wanqingshan mountain. It''s just the rugged and complicated mountains and it''s night. I''m afraid it will take some time to find her


    Thinking about it, Xiao Fei frowns slightly, and the Harrier hawk wags its tail and "Wang" again. It turns around her for two times, and then looks up at her. Her eyes are very focused.


    I don''t know why Xiao Fei wants to play with her.


    The Harrier Eagle saw that she didn''t respond, looked around, and then brought a piece of dead branch to her hand, and then squatted down, urged to "Wang".


    Xiao Fei had to throw the dead branch out. The Harrier Eagle chased her excitedly. With a light jump, she bit the dead branch and came back again. She put the dead branch into Xiao Fei''s hand and looked at her expectantly.


    Sure enough, it just wanted her to play with it.


    Xiao Fei touched the silly dog, regardless of whether it can understand or not, and said: "harrier hawk, my foot sprain, can''t play with you, can you find someone to come over?"


    The grey dog cocked his head and looked at her quietly.Xiao Fei sighed helplessly. She was about to throw out the dead branch in her hand again. Suddenly, she thought of something.


    Maybe it''s worth a try!


    Xiao Fei''s eyes flashed. She tore the water-green handkerchief in her hands into two parts, tied them together, and then put them on the kite''s neck.


    "Kite hawk." Xiao Fei untied a white jade pendant from her waist and handed it to the grey dog. The grey dog shook its tail and bit the white jade ring with a happy bite.


    Xiao Fei pointed to the direction it was coming to, and said, "harrier eagle, find your master!"


    The Harrier hawk did not move until Xiao Fei said it again. It got up, wagged its tail and ran away. In a blink of an eye, its body disappeared in the bush.


    Since the Harrier likes to play toss and pick games with people, if it goes well, it should go back to find its owner with her jade pendant in its mouth Even if she is fond of playing and accidentally throws away her jade pendant, the veil tied around her neck should also be able to help her deliver the message, provided that if the Harrier eagle is not lost


    Xiao Fei smiles bitterly. She doesn''t know whether the plan will go smoothly, but at least it is more reliable than her walking blindly in the mountains and forests with her feet twisted


    Next, what I can do is to wait in place.


    Xiao Fei looked around, but she could not pay attention to it. She sat down under a big tree and leaned back on the trunk behind her, and breathed out a breath.


    After she sat down, she felt tired like the tide. She had been walking alone in the mountain forest for more than an hour. Her legs and feet were sore, especially her right foot.


    The night is deeper and colder. Xiao Fei bends her knees and hugs her knees and curls up into a ball.


    At this time, time became particularly slow, and all around was dead. Since there was nothing to do, she silently and slowly counted in her heart: one, two, three


    One thousand one


    Two thousand one


    Xiao Fei''s heart became more and more uneasy, until she counted to "two thousand two hundred and twenty-two", a gust of night wind came, faintly sent a "Wang" sound.


    This barking is like the sounds of nature to Xiao Fei at the moment.


    She stood up and listened to her ears. There was a faint sound of horse''s hooves coming to her right in front of her. It was coming this way, mixed with the familiar barking of dogs.


    The kite Hawk is back, and has brought people!


    Great! Xiao Fei was beaming with joy. After a while, she saw two leaping flames getting closer and brighter in the dark


    A strong gray dog ran excitedly in the front, and two young people came behind, one in a green robe and the other in a blue robe. The torches in their hands lit up the surroundings


    "Woof!"


    The Harrier hawk with the water-green veil tied around her neck was the first to rush to Xiao Fei, and then she was excited. Xiao Fei''s back gently bumped into the trunk behind, and the branches and leaves on the tree swayed.


    Looking at the heavy dog on her body, Xiao Fei couldn''t help escaping a bright smile.


    "Harrier hawk, you''re back!"


    Her usual smile is always reserved, but now it is different. The smile on the side of her lips is like a blooming jasmine flower. It is clear and moving, and attracts two burning eyes.


    The two youths turned over and walked towards Xiao Fei in a big stride. It was Yan Xijun and Chang Huaixi.


    "Kite hawk!" At the same time, Yan Xijun stretched out his hand to hold the handkerchief tied on the grey dog''s neck, dragged it back forcefully, and took out a white jade ring from his belt and handed it over to him, "Miss Xiao, is this yours?"


    Xiao Fei hasn''t spoken yet, and the kite Hawk has already "Wang" for her, as if to say yes.


    Xiao Fei answered and took her jade pendant. At the same time, she looked down at the kite hawk. Unexpectedly, the silly dog was holding her jade pendant all the time Thinking, the smile in her eyes is stronger.


    "Miss Xiao, are you ok?" Chang Huaixi then asked, his eyes showing concern.


    "Mr. Chang and Mr. Yan, thank you very much." Xiao Fei''s body thanks and says, "I don''t have a big problem. I just sprained my right foot..."


    The two young masters subconsciously looked at Xiao Fei''s right foot, followed Chang Huaixi''s two fingers into a ring and blew a crisp whistle, and his black horse paced over.


    At this time, Xiao Fei also does not pinch, in the two people''s help on the black horse.


    "Let''s get back to camp."


    Yan Xijun said, pulling his own horse.


    The two young men led their horses back to the original road. As for the Harrier hawk, instead of following its owner, it surrounded Xiao Fei. Occasionally, it rushed to the front, and then ran back, shouting and jumping beside the black horse on which Xiao Fei straddled, showing off their sense of existence, which diluted the awkwardness among the three


    Looking at the kite hawk, Xiao Fei''s mouth slightly cocked. She turned her head to Yan Xijun, who was walking on the left side, and said, "Mr. Yan, today, thanks to the Harrier Eagle finding me, what does it like? I want to thank it very much. "


    "Wang."


    The Harrier hawk snatched in front of Yan Xijun and waved its tail excitedly.Yan Xijun looked at it expressionless and squeezed out a word: "play."


    This stupid dog can do nothing but eat and play But it''s hard to be smart today.


    Thinking, Yan Xijun''s calm eyes slightly softened a minute, go back to add a piece of flesh and bone to it.


    Xiao Fei nodded, pondered and said, "master Yan, when I return to Luoyue City, I will prepare some small things for it to send to your mansion." Harrier Eagle seems to like little orange as much as her nephew, or does she give it an orange cat puppet?


    Who would have thought, after Xiao Fei''s voice fell, the atmosphere became extremely strange in an instant, and was strangely quiet.


    The two men looked at each other intuitively, somewhat surprised. Doesn''t she know?!


    Xiao Fei was stunned and solemnly explained, "I will let my sister-in-law show up It won''t damage the reputation of Mr. Yan. " She thought that they were worried that she would send gifts to Yan''s house, which would lead to speculation that she would discuss marriage with Yan''s house, which would hinder Yan Xijun''s marriage.


    With Xiao Fei''s explanation, Chang Huaixi''s eyes are even more strange. However, Yan Xijun smiles faintly and says: "Miss Xiao misunderstood me. I don''t live in Yan''s house now..."


    Then, he gave Xiao Yi a mansion to him, and he moved out of Yan''s mansion in two words.


    Xiao Fei looks at Yan Xijun in surprise. At this moment, she knows that Yan Xijun has moved away from Yan''s house and is stunned.


    Chang Huaixi frowned and said to Yan Xijun, "for this matter, there have been a lot of rumors in Luoyue city in the past two months. They all say that their parents are here, and they will not separate their families." they scold ah Jun for being unfilial. Hum, these people, they know how to make sarcastic remarks


    Xiao Fei half lowered her eyes. She had seen Mrs. Yan, Yan Xijun''s aunt and sister He also knew that Yan Xijun was struggling in Yan''s residence, and he was helpless to make this decision.


    Xiao Fei''s lips were slightly pursed, and a piece of her heart was touched. For a moment, many pictures flashed through her mind. She thought of her elder brother Xiao Yi and her mother, Xiao Fang


    When mother was alive, she always said that elder brother was unfilial.


    After the elder brother married his sister-in-law, his mother said that she was unfilial


    And myself


    As long as it does not comply with the mother''s wishes, it is unfilial.


    But filial piety is not filial, is this the case?!


    Xiao Fei raised her eyes and looked at the silver moon in the night sky. Her eyes flashed slightly. She only listened to the man on the left side slowly saying, "people all say that filial piety is the first word. But if parents are not kind, will children still listen to it blindly?"


    Xiao Fei looks at Yan Xijun again.


    Yan Xijun''s deep eyes were firm and resolute, and said: "I just need to remember that men do something and not do something!"


    He is a commoner son. He can fight for his future by himself. The reward of shiziye is that he took his life to fight back. Why not?!


    In the future, he will support his parents and glorify Yan''s family, but he will not be foolish to exchange his mediocrity for a word of filial piety! If he wants to rise up, why should he stick to his reputation?!


    Looking at his firm side face, Xiao Fei smiles. Her dark eyes are shining bright like cold stars in the leaping fire. She says in a loud voice: "just be clear about your conscience and live up to the time."


    Life in the world, it is impossible for everyone to be happy. Her mother is wrong, she is wrong, and she only wants to have a clear conscience!


    Yan Xijun was stunned. His eyes were full of splendor. He looked at Xiao Fei with burning eyes. He thought in his heart that he should have a clear conscience and live up to the time. I didn''t expect that she understood him!


    At this time, the sound of horse''s hooves and noise came from the front, and orange torches like flying fireflies could be seen in front of them


    With the people on both sides approaching each other, the air around them boils, and the coldness in the mountain forest seems to be swept away. One after another, joyful and loud voices come and go:


    "I have found Miss Xiao!"


    "Come on! Go and tell the prince and his concubine


    "Tell everyone else to go back to camp."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Fei hasn''t returned to the camp yet. The news has been sent back to the camp as quickly as possible, and spread rapidly. The shadow over the camp has been swept away, and the atmosphere has changed


    At this time, it was on the willow tip of the moon, and all of them had not stopped. Finally, they felt relieved.


    Xiao Fei, who is in distress, crutches to the central account of Xiao Yi and nangongyue with the help of her servant girl. As soon as she enters the door, she meets nangongyue''s worried eyes and her elder brother Xiao Yi''s disdain expression. It seems that she is saying that such a big man will even lose his way!


    Xiao Fei doesn''t go to see Xiao Yi, but she looks at Nangong Yuefu and says, "sister-in-law, you are worried."


    Xiao Fei doesn''t care about Xiao Yi, but she cares about nangongyue. She can''t hide the color of guilt and apology between her eyebrows.


    My sister-in-law has been feeling sick since she was pregnant with the baby. On weekdays, she has already gone to bed at this time, but now she has to worry about herself


    Looking at Xiao Fei solemnly apologizing to herself, Nangong Yue suddenly appears an impulse to learn Xiao Yi to play in Xiao Fei''s forehead. They are a family. They don''t need to be so polite!Nangong Yue sighed in his heart. Before he could say anything, a servant girl came to tell him that yuanyuyi was coming. Then, Zhou Rujia and Chang Huanwei also heard about it. All of a sudden, the original open tent was crowded with people. All the girls were around Xiao Fei. It was very lively.


    "I''m ok. I just sprained my right foot." Xiao Fei''s heart flowed a warm current, showing a faint smile.


    One side of the hundred flowers smell speech to go forward: "big girl, let the maid to see your feet."


    Baihui squatted down and took off her shoes for Xiao Fei. She carefully examined the injury of her right foot, and then said, "the elder girl twisted her ankle. The injury is not serious. I will apply some ointment to the elder girl and keep it for four or five days."


    Hearing the speech, the girls'' half hung heart was finally completely put down.


    Baihui quickly took the medicine box, skillfully applied ointment to Xiao Fei''s right foot, fixed her ankle with bandage, and then told her to keep away from water and walk as little as possible


    In other words, Xiao Fei will have to stay in the camp for the next few days.


    Xiao Fei looked down at her right foot. Her servant girl Bai Zhou carefully recorded them one by one and echoed in a continuous voice. Then she whispered to Xiao Fei: "big girl, do you want me to help you go back to have a rest..."


    Xiao Fei did not move. After a moment''s silence, she suddenly came back to her senses and got up to say goodbye to Nangong Yue and others.


    Nangong Yue Wensheng exhorted a few words, feeling Xiao Fei seemed to be in a trance. Did she feel scared in the mountain alone tonight?!


    It seems that after returning to Luoyue City, I still want to go to Mazu temple with Fei''s sister to pray for a peace charm.


    Xiao Fei left, and Yuan Yuyi and others left in succession. In the camp, they returned to peace from the noise. The lights in the camp went out one after another, only the campfire and torch of the camp outside burned until dawn


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    The sun rises slowly, the golden morning light shines on the earth again, and a new day begins.


    In the whole camp, Xiao Yu was the only one who knew nothing about his aunt''s missing. She went to bed early last night and got up early in the morning.


    Begonia waited on him and put on a set of heroic blue riding clothes, but the little guy was not very satisfied. He felt that the color of his pony did not match well. He had to find a white dress, or a smart thrush. He quickly distracted his attention with his new bow.


    After carrying a whole set of small bows and arrows on his back, the little guy eagerly went to his father, dragged his father and said eagerly, "Daddy, hunting! Foster father, hunt


    Xiao Yu was worried about Xiao Yu last night and said he would go hunting tomorrow night. The little guy thought about it in his heart. He ran to pester his father early in the morning. He would never give up if he didn''t achieve his goal. He repeatedly said that he would go hunting, like a magic sound penetrating his brain.


    Naturally, Xiao Yi can''t bear it alone, so he goes to guanyubai with this smelly boy.


    After a stick of incense, the little guy finally realized his wish. He sat on the pony with his head up and his chest raised. Xiao Yi was the groom who led the horse, and the official yubai was the escort. The desk head went out to "hunt".


    Also they Yu elder brother son face big! Nangong Yue walked slowly after him and could not help laughing.


    To say "hunting", in fact, is to go out for a walk, not even into the mountains, but to walk in the nearby woods, so as not to bump Xiao Yu.


    Only in this way, the little guy was happy. He was dazzled by the lush surrounding, the singing of birds, the fragrance of flowers and the beautiful scenery. Occasionally, his mother picked some beautiful wild fruits for him to eat. His father could shoot two roe deer with one arrow


    Less than half an hour after they came out, the baskets of prey were already fruitful.


    The little guy is always bold and big, and he is not frightened at all. He often praises the venue, exclamations and applause, "Dad is great!"


    His little white face was flushed like rouge. He was excited to untie the bow on his back. It seemed that he wanted to make a big show.


    The little guy had short hands and short feet. He was dressed like a meat ball. After twisting for a long time, he failed to do it. Seeing this, Bai ninjun, the official language, could not help but hold him down from his childhood, and then untied the little bow for him.


    "Brother Yu, how about your adoptive father teaching you archery?" The official language looks down upon Xiao Yu with a smile.


    The little guy kept answering, like his big eyes shining with paint.


    Then, Guan yubai put on the gloves for the little guy and taught him to pick a bow and build an arrow


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The small arrows shot by the little guy were very crooked, that is to say, they suffered from Begonia and Baihui. There were only ten small arrows in total, which were matched with his small bows. Each of them was made by Guan yubai himself. If the little guy wants to continue to practice archery in the future, they can only pick up the small arrows one by one.


    At first, Xiao Yi thought that it was the official language who was helping the stinky boy pull the bow with his bare hands. But after half an hour, he saw that the stinky boy had pulled his bow and shot an arrow askew. Then he realized that the little bow might have something to do with it.


    Xiao Yi picked his eyebrows and curiously took the little guy''s bow.


    "Daddy! Dad... " Xiao Yu cried out, a pair of peach blossom eyes similar to his father looked at him wet, which was given to him by his adoptive father!


    Xiao Yi ignored him, playing with a small bow with his big hand and pulling the bow string at will.


    "Hum..."


    The slender bowstring vibrated and hummed in the air.


    Xiao yirao grinned with interest, raised his eyes to Guan yubai and said, "Xiaobai, it''s just a child''s gadget. You''re too much trouble."


    It was not until he tried it himself that Xiao Yi confirmed that the bow was not only a miniature version of an ordinary bow and arrow. Guan yubai specially chose raw materials to heat, dry and grind them for the body of the bow. Even the bowstring was repeatedly beaten by him and soaked in medicinal water. The purpose was to enhance the elasticity of the material and the tension of the bow body. So the little bow was easy to pull at will The ground opened.


    If he was two years older, he would be able to shoot a badger with this bow.


    Seeing that his father ignored him, the little guy immediately turned to Nangong Yue and complained: "mother! Dad is bad... " Xiao Yu flat mouth, more aggrieved.


    "Look at your success!" Xiao Yi stretched out his finger and played it on the little guy''s forehead.


    Nangong Yue also looked at the small bow in Xiao Yi''s hand. Listening to Xiao Yi''s meaning, it didn''t seem to be an ordinary bow. He was also curious. He took the bow from Xiao Yi''s hand and tried it. He immediately realized the special features of the small bow.


    "Brother Yu, you should take good care of the things your adoptive father gave you!" Nangong Yue cautiously returned the little bow to the little guy and told him.


    It''s a little bow. It''s a little laugh.


    Xiao Yi shook his head on purpose and sighed, "Xiaobai, you are a great talent and a little useless!" The eyes are full of smile.Bai chuckled, as if he had thought of something. He tapped his knuckles twice on the side of his body and said thoughtfully to Xiao Yi: "Yi, I''m just a little skill..." There was a flash of light in his eyes and he said meaningfully, "it''s the white side princess in Gongjun''s mansion who has different opinions on the bow and crossbow. It seems that she has an" adventure. "


    Nangong Yue was stunned. Of course, he knew that the official language Bai said Bai muxiao. Now the crossbow used by the Shenbei army was designed by Bai muxiao at the beginning, but it had some disadvantages. Later, after the improvement of the official language, it was used on a large scale in the southern Xinjiang Army.


    "I don''t know who and where she looked at the design drawing!" Xiao Yi touched his chin and sneered, "the memory is poor, so he made a four dissimilarity!"


    "A Yi," the official said with half a squint in his eyes, "if you can find the person who really designed the crossbow, it can be used in southern Xinjiang!"


    Although Bai muxiao''s design of the crossbow is amazing at first sight, it is tangible and boneless. Therefore, it took less than one incense stick to break up at that time. It is enough to judge that Bai muxiao did not know the operation principle of the crossbow.


    Xiao Yi and Guan yubai exchange a tacit look. They both feel that Bai muxiao has plagiarized poetry and is not ashamed of it. It is estimated that the design of Liannu is also plagiarized.


    Nangong Yue drooped his eyes thoughtfully, staring at the grass beside his feet, his eyes were a little trance. She thought of a previous life Bai muxiao has amazing talent in the past life and this life. He always brings out some strange and unheard of things to "amaze" the world, making Han Ling Fu bow down. However, Nangong Yue did not know where those things came from.


    However, Xiao Yi shrugged his shoulders with indifference and chuckled carelessly: "Xiaobai, if you care, just grab her and ask her!"


    Xiao Yi did not have a good impression on the people in Gongjun''s residence. Whether it was Princess Gong, or his clothes, or the white side princess, he did not forget that white cousin had caused a lot of trouble to ah Yue.


    There is no objection to the official language with a white smile.


    The little guy couldn''t understand what the adults were talking about. He turned his head busily and looked at the three adults.


    At this time, a breeze blowing face-to-face, blowing around the branches and leaves swing


    "Daddy Xiao Yu suddenly pointed to the front and called out, "rabbit and rabbit!"


    Before the voice fell, I heard a "whoosh" sound of breaking through the air. An arrow shot out like lightning, aiming at a white rabbit in the grass, but it fell into the air, just in front of the rabbit.


    Seeing this, Xiao Si sneered.


    "Whoosh --"


    it was another shot, but it failed again and hit the back of the white rabbit.


    Small four Zheng Zheng Zheng, put up the smile.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Then, a few arrows shot out, and the rabbit was surrounded by the fence formed by the feather arrow.


    Looking at Xiao Yi''s elated expression, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but help his forehead. Fortunately, he said that the official language Bai was "talented but useless". He was simply laughing at a hundred steps at fifty steps!


    On the way back, Xiao Yu naturally had a hairy white rabbit in her arms.


    The poor little rabbit trembled a little and wanted to run away, but was too scared to move. In other words, it had escaped once, but it just ran out and was caught by the Begonia, and then was stuffed into Xiao Yu''s arms.


    Xiao Yu was quite satisfied with the results of the hunt.


    It was only midday when the four of them returned to the camp.


    Some young boys who went out to hunt early have come back. There is a strong smell of meat in the camp, accompanied by the sound of nourishing barbecue.


    "Woof!"


    A joyful barking came from the front. Following the sound, we could see that there were many young boys and girls under the ancient trees in the northwest corner of the camp. Xiao Fei, Yuan Yuyi and Chang Huanwei were among them. Because Xiao Feiwei couldn''t travel, Yuan Yuyi and Chang Huanwei felt guilty and accompanied her in the camp, saying that they wanted to fight against weeds together.


    Under the ancient trees, from time to time came the sound of laughter, girls all smile.


    However, the most attractive little Xiao Yu''s eyes is that majestic gray dog.


    "Dog!" Xiao Yu on the pony pulled his adoptive father''s robe. Guan yubai picked him up with his left arm and went to the direction of the ancient tree.


    Xiao Yi took Nangong Yue''s hand and followed him to watch the excitement.


    The atmosphere under the old trees was a little strange. The big gray dog was circling around Xiao Fei excitedly, and his eyes were burning at Xiao Fei''s hands, or a fluffy white ball on her hands.


    The poor fur ball curled up in Xiao Fei''s hands, and trembled slightly with the barking of the dogs. Part of the white fluff was wet, as if drenched in the rain.


    "Kite hawk, come back!" Yan Xijun sternly rebukes the way, has always been cold on the face to show a trace of embarrassment.


    It''s a pity that the dog''s tongue was drooping and twitching, but the dog''s tail was twitching.


    Yu Xiufan laughed and said, "xiaojunzi, your kite is still so obedient!"A word makes Xiao Fei and Yuan Yuyi smile.


    Yu Xiufan glanced at Yuan Yuyi with a smile. He still wanted to talk, but he glanced at some familiar figures and blurted out: "elder brother, elder sister-in-law, marquis!"


    The crowd also heard the sound. It seemed that they met Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue one after another.


    Xiao Yu couldn''t see anyone else in her eyes. She was staring at the kite hawk.


    Xiao Yi casually asked: "xiaofanzi, what is so lively?"


    Yu Xiufan said with a smile: "big brother, xiaojunzi''s harrier just bit a ferret back!"


    Yu Xiufan said with great interest that the Harrier hawk slipped out of the camp to play alone in the early morning. When they came back, they found that it had a ferret in its mouth, which was still alive. However, the stupid dog refused to let go of his mouth and played hide and seek with Yan Xijun. The noise made by one dog and one person attracted all the boys and girls in the camp to watch the fun.


    Later, or Xiao Fei came forward to persuade the Harrier, and finally rescued the little thing from the dog''s mouth.


    Ferrets are not rare in the north, but nangongyue was first seen in southern Xinjiang. It turns out that the reason why this little thing is wet is stained with the water of the kite hawk. She couldn''t help chuckling.


    Xiaoyu in the white arms of the official language also followed the sight of the dog to see the white ball on her aunt''s hand. Her eyes were burning, and she tilted her head and asked, "adoptive father, what is this?"


    At this time, Bai Zhou brought a small basket made of rattan, which was covered with a layer of purple flannel.


    Xiao Fei put the ball in the basket. The fluffy tail of the little thing swung and curled up into a ball. Its whole body was pure white, but its tail was black. One of its hind legs was stained with bloodstains. The red blood was particularly dazzling on the white villi.


    Guan yubai glanced at the ball at random and said with a smile, "this is a stoat."


    "White A weasel. " Repeated the little fellow dully.


    Xiao Fei Leng for a moment, looked at the white ball in the basket again, said doubtfully: "isn''t this a ferret?"


    "It''s white all over and black at the tip of its tail. This is a ferret." A young man in a brown robe could not help but say.


    "Ferrets don''t like heat." The official language is white and light, and the voice is warm and clear. With the movement of the little guy, he bent down slightly, and the little guy''s fingers touched the soft white hair, and his eyes narrowed with a satisfied smile.


    Xiao Fei thought, this is southern Xinjiang, ferrets may die alive in summer, but stoats are very adaptable.


    "The Marquis is is so dazzling Xiao Fei praised it.


    What''s more, it''s so dazzling that you can''t miss everything! Xiao Fei looks at the eyes of the official language white naturally shows admiration.


    She is looking at the official language, others are looking at her.


    The young man in brown clothes looked angry and angry, and wanted to talk. He heard Nangong Yue say with a smile, "I''ll know if this is a ferret or a ferret in spring."


    The fur color of a ferret varies with the seasons. It is snow-white in winter, and it will turn gray brown in summer. For those girls, it is not as pleasant as ferrets.


    "Ferret or ferret, I think it''s a good life." Yuan Yuyi grinned and said.


    However, they came out to hunt. The little thing was bitten back by a hound, but he recovered his life. It was a good life!


    The girls couldn''t help laughing and gave out a silver Ling laugh.


    "Aunt..." Xiao Yu looked at his aunt expectantly, hoping that she would lend him "hairball".


    Xiao Fei smiles at the little guy and subconsciously puts her voice into Judo: "Yu elder brother, it''s hurt. When it''s healed, can we put it back into the mountain forest together?"


    The little guy blinked his big beautiful eyes and nodded his head. His lovely appearance melted his aunt''s heart again.


    Baihui quickly came with the medicine box, carefully cleaned the wound for the stoat, put on the medicine, and tied the bandage.


    All the other boys and girls left one after another. Xiao Yu was so absorbed in Baihui''s movements that she refused to leave even when she was having lunch. She had to watch the stoat to eat and no longer cry for hunting. She took care of the injured weasel in the camp, feeding, sleeping with her


    Happy time passed quickly, people hunting, games, barbecue, walking Two days and two nights passed in the blink of an eye.


    The next morning, the little fellow and his aunt put the ferret back to the mountain forest. The weekday weeping lad was rarely seen crying. Finally, Xiao Fei had to call the kite hawk to coax her little nephew.


    At noon, there was a commotion in the camp. At Xiao Yi''s command, all of them went back to their homes in a mighty way. This winter hunting could be said to have come back with a full load, and all of them still had some unfinished business.


    With the rumbling sound of horses'' hooves and wheels gone away, the original tranquility was restored under the Wanqing mountain


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    After Xiao Yi had been away for three days, the king of Zhennan sighed for three days. He had a lot of white hair on his temples. When he finally saw Xiao Yi and his family back, he called all three of them.


    This time, the king of Zhennan looked at Xiao Yi, who had lost a trace of anger, and even looked at him with some wilting. After his son and daughter-in-law saluted him, he asked them to sit down.


    "Brother Yu, let me make orange juice for you." Zhennan Wang called Xiao Yu to come over and held him on his leg. "Drink and see, sweet or not?"


    The little guy took a small sip of the celadon cup, and his eyes were bent with a smile, "sweet!"


    Looking at jinsun''s lovely appearance, Zhennan Wang smiles with deep smile lines on his forehead, but then he thinks of something. His face looks sad and asks, "brother Yu, if grandfather is not at home, will you miss grandfather?"


    The little guy is always good at coaxing people. He sips the orange juice and nods while answering.


    "Our brother Yu is really good!" Zhennan Wang praised it, then raised his eyes to Xiao Yi, who was sitting by the window Well, a Yi, you are going to be a father again. Don''t be self willed in the future. Don''t think about other people before doing things. You also want to think about Yu elder brother''s son and his son''s concubine! The Zhennan palace is to be handed over to you... "


    The king of Zhennan kept talking. Nangong Yue thought that there was something wrong with him. He picked his eyebrows at Xiao Yi suspiciously, which means, what''s wrong with father Wang? Why do you talk like you''re telling me what''s going on?


    Xiao Yi shrugged his shoulders innocently, saying that how could he know if he was a nightmare? Or did you take the wrong medicine?


    Looking at Xiao Yi''s appearance of not sitting, Zhennan Wang sighs in his heart. Look at this rebellious son who has passed his crown year and still has such an unreliable appearance, how can it look like someone else''s comfortable Hou?!


    In the past, I had my own care. Even if the son was lawless, he would still be oppressed by his elders. When he went to the king, he would become a pawn. I don''t know what kind of monkey cub is going to make a fuss about Don''t give up the family property of the four generations of nanwangfu!


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the prospect was not optimistic.


    At this time, Xiao Yu drank up the orange juice in the cup, looked forward to looking at the town South King, "Zuzu, but also!"


    The little guy''s black and white eyes looked at Zhennan king without blinking. Zhennan Wang felt that his eyes were a little sour. When he went to Wangdu, he would not see jinsun!


    "Come on, grandfather," he said Zhennan Wang Pro self-sufficiency Xiaoyu poured a cup of orange juice, heart: for the golden sun, you have to be steady!


    Thinking about it, Zhennan Wang again and again urged Xiao Yi to be cautious and take into account the overall situation. Xiao Yi was totally one ear in, one ear out, and one sentence after another, but Xiao Yu began to yawn.


    Looking at the little guy sleepy, Zhennan Wang hastily urged: "Yu elder brother son is tired, you quickly take him back to have a rest."


    Xiao Yi was as good as a stream, and immediately left with his wife and children.


    As soon as the three of them got out of the yard where the study was located, the bamboo came up quickly and whispered in Xiao Yi''s ear.


    Xiao Yi eyebrows move, ordered a, bamboo in a hurry to take orders.


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "Yi, I and Yu elder brother son go back first, you go busy."


    "Just let him wait. Don''t worry!" However, Xiao Yi laughs carelessly. He takes Nangong Yue and Xiao Yu back to the room of Bixiao hall, and then goes to the Shuzhi hall in the front yard.


    Wang Jinyou has been waiting in the hall with trepidation. He came to Zhennan Wang''s house today to ask for a meeting with Zhennan Wang. However, he was half forced to come to Bixiao hall and said that it was Xiao Shizi who wanted to see him, but he didn''t know why Xiao Shizi asked him to come here. Did Zhennan Wang not want to see him and let Xiao Shizi deal with him?!


    Wang Jinyou looked at Xiao Yi as he walked into the hall. He bowed respectfully and said, "I''ve seen the son of a son."


    Xiao Yi strode to the top of the imperial chair and sat down.


    "Mr. Wang, you are very polite." Xiao Yi said with a smile, "please sit down." With that, he picked up the hot tea from the servant girl.


    Wang Jinyou sat down and looked at Xiao Yi''s face. He thought carefully and said, "Shizi, the new emperor is young and careless. He has a lot of heart but not enough power to govern the government. If Zhennan Wang is willing to help him, give me some advice..."


    "Lord Wang!" Xiao Yi impatiently interrupts Wang Jinyou and directly breaks the other party''s intention. "As long as Dayu leaves, there''s nothing to look for. My southern Xinjiang has no interest in Dayu''s mountains and rivers!"


    Wang Jinyou''s face froze and could not speak any more.


    He has been in the officialdom for more than ten years. Even if the ministers are dissatisfied with each other, they are always polite on the surface. Where can anyone talk like Xiao Yi!


    Although some things both sides know well, but the face always has to be taken care of. Once the words are broken, how can we test each other''s bottom line again?!


    The son of Xiao is as arrogant and domineering as he is rumored to be!


    Wang Jinyou''s face was blue and white, which was extremely embarrassing.


    He also picked up the tea cup. After drinking tea, he finally calmed down and thought: a few days ago, Wang Mingming in Zhennan seemed to have room to turn around for being polite to himself. How could the attitude of Xiao Shizi today be so different?!Is it that Xiao Shizi didn''t mean to call himself Zhennan king, but that he was carrying Zhennan king to intercept Hu?


    Is it that he wants to have power?


    The more Wang Jinyou thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. After clearing his throat, he said with righteous words: "shiziye, the lower official thinks that the matter should be decided by the king."


    Xiao yirao looked at Wang Jinyou with interest for a long time. He was almost uneasy and racked his brains to figure out how to get the situation over.


    Xiao Yi chuckled. The king and his father are quite compatible. They all have the brain power to write a play book. Let them make trouble.


    "Yes." Xiao Yi stood up and dusted his robes. "Please come back, Lord Wang. Excuse me."


    Ah?! Wang Jinyou is so stupid. He didn''t expect that Xiao Yi dismissed himself so easily


    He watched Xiao Yi stride out of the hall and walked away without nostalgia


    Xiao Yi went directly back to his yard. The room was quiet. Nangongyue and Xiao Yu were still sleeping. Both mother and son closed their eyes. Their long curled eyelashes cast a light shadow on their white cheeks.


    Just looking at his wife and children''s peaceful sleeping face, Xiao Yi''s heart was quiet, soft and sweet like marshmallow.


    Suddenly, he felt a little itchy and wanted to draw the scene in front of him.


    He held his chin and looked at the big and the small with a smile.


    A warm and peaceful atmosphere pervaded the room, even time seemed reluctant to move forward


    Compared with the tranquility of Bixiao hall, Wang Jinyou, who returns to the post station, is more and more confused. Xiao Yi''s unexpected cheerfulness makes Wang Jinyou wonder whether Zhennan Wang deliberately uses Xiao Shizi''s words to show that he is not willing to assist in the Wangdu


    Wang Jinyou was so agitated that his head ached. He wondered whether he should send a post to the king''s mansion to see Zhennan Wang. However, when his post entered the palace, it was a bull in the sea. Zhennan Wang only felt that the talisman had come, pretended that he had not received anything, and planned to delay the whole day.


    Wang Yiyue, who has just come back from wangxiaola''s mansion, has just arrived at the second post of wangyijiao''s mansion.


    Fu Yunhe came from thousands of miles, unable to cover the frost and fatigue on the baby''s face. He was dusty, but a pair of black eyes were shining.


    He can''t wait to explain the military affairs of Xiye. Then he blinks his eyes, puts his hands on Xiaoyi''s case, and looks at Xiaoyi pitifully with his neck extended: "big brother..." It''s time to let him get married?! It''s a good time to have a wife!


    How Xiao Yi can''t understand Fu Yunhe''s mind. Fu Yunhe talks about getting married this year all day long. Now, no one in the South Xinjiang Army knows that general Fu is rushing to get married this year.


    He''s a big brother, and he''ll help my younger brother!


    The corners of Xiao Yi''s mouth curled up with a kind radian, but Fu Yunhe''s heart thumped for a moment, and he was alert to straighten up his body. He said in his heart: it often means that someone is going to have bad luck if he laughs like this! This time it''s not me, is it?


    "Little crane son, don''t worry, it won''t delay your marriage." Xiao Yi clapped Fu Yunhe on the shoulder with a smile.


    Fu Yunhe was so happy that he bit his handkerchief and cried with joy: "elder brother, you are really my big brother!"


    His voice just falls, listen to Xiao Yi casually say again: "in two days, you and Wang Yushi go to the Wangdu."


    What and what? Fu Yunhe is stupid and blinks slowly, Wang Yushi?! Who is Wang Yushi?!


    Xiao Yi laughed more brightly and continued: "little crane son, if you want to go back to the king to prepare your marriage with Miss Han, you might as well do your official business by the way."


    "What business?" Fu Yunhe was confused and almost jumped. He has just come back from Xiye. How can he find another job!


    Xiao Yi didn''t seem to see Fu Yunhe''s difference. He said nothing about the fact that Wang Yushi had ordered him to come to southern Xinjiang a few days ago. To let Fu Yunhe go to Wangdu was naturally to negotiate with Dayu Court on behalf of Southern Xinjiang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Yunhe had long known about the death of the former Emperor and the accession of the new emperor, but now he knows that the envoys of Dayu came to invite the king of Zhennan to assist in the administration of the Wangdu. At the same time, he looked at Xiao Yi with more complicated and strange eyes.


    Is the elder brother heart big, or forgetful after all, did he forget that he was the direct grandson of yongyang Dachang Princess and the clan of Dayu!


    Elder brother asked him to go to Wangdu instead of Zhennan Wangfu to contact Dayu chaotang. Is this really appropriate?!


    Fu Yunhe''s eyes twitch. He can''t imagine the expression of Wang Du''s people when they see themselves as envoys of Southern Xinjiang on the Jinluan palace


    "Big brother, are you..." Fu Yunhe blinked his eyes, "pure and innocent" looking at Xiao Yi, trying to persuade him whether to think twice.


    Xiao Yi folded his arms on the book case and looked at Fu Yunhe with a smile. He was more innocent than Fu Yunhe. "Little crane son, don''t you want to go to Wangdu?"


    The implication is, do you still want to get married?"Go!" Fu Yunhe nodded and flew over, holding Xiao Yi''s thigh and imploring, "elder brother, let me go! I''ll give it to myself! "


    Fu Yunhe raised his head and endured the tears in his eyes and said in his heart: in order to get married, no matter how hard it is, we have to endure and endure it I will go to find cousin Xia to comfort myself!


    Xiao Yi shakes his hand. His eyes are helpless. It seems that he is saying that you really want to go. I will do as you wish.


    The poor Fu Yunhe left gratefully and sighed in his heart. He had to stay in the city for two days to speak with his cousin Xia!


    Ah -


    a sad sigh disappeared in the winter breeze. Two days later, Fu Yunhe left Luoyue City reluctantly. This time, he went north to Wangdu, accompanied by the Ambassador Wang Jinyou of Dayu.


    The news of Wang Jinyou''s departure also reached Zhennan Wang''s ears. Zhennan Wang doubted that he was dreaming. He has been ready to go to Wangdu for quality. He just wants to drag on for a few days, but he didn''t expect that it will change again after a few days?!


    It''s just weird?!


    Did the new emperor change his mind?!


    The king of Zhennan asked his servant whether he had done anything strange these days. Only then did he know that he had been called to Bixiao hall by his rebellious son two days ago.


    Zhennan Wang was shocked and took it for granted.


    Yes, who else but this villain! I don''t know what kind of "good thing" the son did to let the envoy leave the southern Xinjiang obediently The envoys return without success, and do not know whether they will arouse the anger of Dayu?


    Thinking about it, Zhennan Wang was worried, but he had nothing to do By the way, he doesn''t know anything. When the boat comes to the bridge, he should go fishing.


    Zhennan Wang emptied his mind, took his fishing rod and ran to the lake to fish


    After Wang Jinyou left Luoyue City, Zhennan Wangfu was completely calm down. Zhennan Wang, who was busy fishing every day, no longer sighed. The long-term servants he served were secretly relieved.


    After Laba is the new year. In the middle of December, the flavor of the new year in Luoyue city is getting stronger and stronger. From the palace to Bixiao hall, people are busy preparing for the new year.


    Xiao Fei, in order to let nangongyue raise her baby, almost takes over most of the affairs of the palace. This morning, she comes to Bixiao hall as usual.


    Before she could talk about the affairs in the mansion, she was confused by a question from Nangong Yue.


    "Sister Fei, can you think about it?"


    Nangong Yue said this without end, Xiao Fei was stunned for a long time, and finally suddenly realized. The elder sister-in-law is asking her opinion on marriage.


    Xiao Fei half drooped her eyes. Her eyes flashed and hesitated for a moment. She looked directly at Nangong Yue and said, "sister-in-law, can you give me a few more months?"


    This time, Nangong Yue was stunned, his eyes showed a touch of surprise.


    Xiao Fei''s words are still inconclusive at first, but Nangong Yue''s taste is unusual.


    For a long time, Xiao Fei''s attitude towards marriage is a bit muddled. It seems that as long as the elder is in charge, her family background and personality are suitable, she can choose anyone. To put it bluntly, she is still in love and has not stolen.


    But this time, Xiao Fei''s performance is different from before. She even said that she would give her a few more months Is she enlightened?


    Xiao Fei''s temperament has always been black and white, saying no two. If she really had a decision, she should immediately tell herself, that is to say, Xiao Fei is still a bit confused and does not understand her mind.


    However, she has the intention to think about it, which is a big leap forward. It seems that the palace can hold another wedding ceremony next year.


    Nangong Yue suppressed his smile and affectionately took Xiao Fei''s hand and said in a warm voice: "Fei sister, there is a saying that men are afraid of going into the wrong line of business, and women are afraid of marrying the wrong man. Only this time, you should think carefully, so that you won''t regret for life. You don''t have to worry about it."


    My sister-in-law is always so kind and considerate to herself! Xiao Fei''s heart is warm, moved to look at Nangong Yue, mood a burst of ups and downs.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." She calmed down and solemnly promised, "sister-in-law, after three months, I will definitely think well of it, and I will not fail my sister-in-law." She knew that she was not young, and her marriage had not been decided. She not only worried her sister-in-law, but also implicated her younger sisters


    Looking at Xiao Fei''s clear and serious eyes, Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing. Learning from her appearance, he nodded solemnly: "sister-in-law believes you."


    Nangong Yue can''t help but also want to reach out and rub Xiao Fei''s hair. Their Fei sister is so cute!


    Xiao Fei smile, black eyes have a point firm, two points shy, three points ignorant.


    She has to think about it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    Aunt and sister-in-law said in the room for nearly an hour, Xiao Fei just left.


    In the East, only Nangong Yue was left, and the room was quiet.


    Near noon, the warm sunshine makes people lazy. Nangong Yue leans lazily by the window, his eyes droop, his lips slightly pursed, and his mood turns fast.


    Who in the end let Xiao Fei, who has always been in love, look at Xiao Fei with a different look, and there are some signs of enlightenment?!


    There are only a few men who can get in touch with Xiao Fei. These days, Xiao Fei has never been out of the palace. The last time she went out was the winter hunting in wanqingshan


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yue thought, what happened in those days of winter hunting, so that Xiao Fei''s calm heart pool had some ripples?


    The leaves outside the window were swaying with the wind, making a rustling sound. A chubby orange cat poked its head out of the branches and leaves. The golden cat''s eyes looked at nangongyue''s four eyes without blinking, and then made a soft "meow" sound, which seemed to agree with her guess.


    Orange cat is alert to stare at Nangong Yue for a moment, found that she is alone, there is no one around the naughty dumpling, after a sigh of relief, leisurely licked his paws.


    Nangong Yue saw the change of cat''s expression and couldn''t help but hook his lips. She continued to think about what happened on her elbow as she held on to her chin.


    If there''s something special happened to Xiao Fei in the days of winter hunting, it''s probably the only thing that happened to her that she lost in wanqingshan After that, because Xiao Fei sprained her foot, she never left the camp except to release the stoat with the little guy on the last day.


    Nangong Yue still remembers Baihui saying to her that night, Xiao Fei was found and brought back to the camp by Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun.


    Is it one of them that makes Xiao Fei look at him differently?!


    Nangong Yue''s eyes were slightly open, as if thinking.


    I''m afraid it won''t be Chang Huaixi


    Before, Xiao Fei had told herself that Chang''s family was good. If it was Chang Huaixi, Xiao Fei didn''t need to be hesitant. She just had to make it clear to herself. Is it Yan Xijun?!


    If it''s Yan Xijun, his family is not good, and his family style is not good, and Yan Xijun is a common son


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yue hesitated in his heart and looked up at the orange cat on the branch again, frowning slightly.


    "Little orange..." Is she right?


    Nangong Yue stares at orange cat''s round face as if asking. Orange cat tilts his head and looks at her innocently, as if to say, how does it know!


    Then, little orange curled up safely on the branch, licked the fluff of neck, and continued to sleep in the sun.


    Seeing the orange hair ball sleeping so sweetly, Nangong Yue couldn''t help being infected with sleepiness. He yawned lazily and his eyelids were heavy. Unconsciously, she leaned against the window and fell asleep


    Even the breeze in the yard seemed unable to bear to wake up this man and a cat. The wind became more gentle


    Compared with nangongyue''s leisure, Bixiao hall and Luoyue city are busy for the new year.


    On the 13th of the twelfth lunar month, another group of Southern Xinjiang troops returned from the powerful land of western Xinjiang. This time, Han Huaijun led the team.


    When Han Huaijun was led by bamboo to the outside study of Bixiao hall, the sun had begun to tilt to the West.


    Several windows in the outer study were opened, and the golden sunlight was gently sprinkled on Xiao Yijun''s beautiful face through the windows.


    It seems that his identity has changed for three years.


    After picking the curtain into the room, Han Huaijun saw Xiao Yi waving to him with a smile, "ah Jun, come and sit down!"


    Xiao Yi''s casual tone and manner are the same as in Wangdu.


    Han Huaijun stood in the same place, almost thinking that he was in Wangdu at the moment. He almost thought that the time was going backwards. The word "big brother" was subconsciously blurted out.


    Many years ago, he was defeated by Xiao Yi. He was willing to accept defeat. Xiao Yi, who was younger than him, called him "big brother". Naturally, there were some differences in his heart. He was not as happy and sincere as Fu Yunhe and Yuan lingbai were.


    However, today is different from the past


    Now he works under the command of the southern Xinjiang army. Originally, he intended to call Xiao Yi "shiziye", but he didn''t expect that Xiao Yi was just like the old days. Even though he could be regarded as powerful as the world, he did not seem to have changed at all. He was still a dandy son who was not afraid to fear that day.


    Han Huaijun had some nervous tension, suddenly relaxed down, smile.


    The reason why scholars die for their confidants is that Xiao Yi, Yao lianghang, Fu Yunhe and so on are the officials There are tens of thousands of officers and men in southern Xinjiang, and they are all United. Even Pingyang Marquis has joined Zhennan palace.


    In an instant, Han Huaijun''s thoughts surged in his mind, thinking of the former Emperor, thinking of the new emperor, thinking of the western Xinjiang It is impossible for him to turn back when he thinks of the decadent Dayu court!Han Huaijun is calm and firm. He strides to the armchair by the window and sits down. There is only one case between him and Xiao Yi.


    Bamboo to two people on tea, quietly back down.


    After that, Han Huaijun and Xiao Yi talked about business. Now, Xijiang no longer belongs to Dayu, but to xiyejun. In recent months, they finally recruited the former Xiye army to supplement the troops stationed in Xiye. Yao lianghang stayed there to watch. There should be nothing wrong with Xiye. So Xiao Yi ordered Han Huaijun to lead 10000 Southern Xinjiang troops back from Xijiang ¡£


    The clear voices of the two young men occasionally echoed in the study It was not until bamboo came in after a stick of incense that they walked out of the study. From a distance, they saw several familiar figures coming towards this side.


    Jiang Yixi, Han Qixia, Yuan Yuyi, and Xiao Yu, who was led by Nangong Yue, all came to Han Huaijun and Xiao Yi.


    However, Han Huaijun''s eyes can only accommodate one person.


    Dozens of Zhang away, Jiang Yixi was wearing a blue and lotus colored grape grain carved silk bun. The black green silk was tied into a peony bun. The red gold inlaid Phoenix hairpin between her temples was shining in the afterglow of the sunset. The woman was a person who liked herself. She was obviously dressed up specially.


    Han Huaijun strides towards his wife, his eyes burning, the corners of his mouth can''t help but tilt up, and his handsome and clear face is much softer.


    In less than a year, too much has happened!


    Once upon a time, he almost thought that he would never be able to reunite with Jiang Yixi in this life. He thought that his husband and wife would be separated forever until they were buried in the earth


    Han Huaijun''s eyes are sour and astringent. He and she are loved by heaven! They can meet again thousands of miles away from Wangdu.


    Jiang Yixi was embarrassed by Han Huaijun''s burning eyes. Her white and beautiful face was dyed with a peach blossom like blush, and called out in a low voice: "ah Jun."


    Jiang Yixi was relieved. It was better for him to come back safely than anything!


    Nangong Yue, Han Qixia and Yuan Yuyi looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths were full of banter.


    They knew from Xiao Yi that Han Huaijun would come back these days. At noon today, as soon as Han Huaijun arrived at Luoyue City camp, someone rushed to Bixiao hall to report news. Nangong Yue quickly sent someone to pick up Jiang Yixi and Han Qixia, and informed yuan Yuyi.


    In a moment, Han Huaijun finally came back to his senses. He cleared his throat awkwardly and met with Han Qixia and Yuan Yuyi.


    After that, his eyes naturally fell on the youngest of the crowd.


    Xiao Yu was wearing a purple robe with his father. It seemed that the father and son were carved out of the same mold. The little guy held his mother''s train in one hand and looked up at Han Huaijun curiously.


    "Yu elder brother son, this is your Han family uncle." Jiang Yixi looked at the little guy with a smile and said.


    "Uncle." The little fellow called out like a stream of kindness and laughed brilliantly. He knew that every aunt, aunt and uncle, and adoptive father would treat him very well.


    Knowing that this was his uncle, the little guy no longer looked at Han Huaijun carefully. He walked directly from his mother''s side to him, and motioned with his arms to embrace him.


    Han Huaijun took a look at Jiang Yixi in a daze. Under her encouragement, he picked up the little guy with a stiff gesture.


    Other people can''t help laughing, they are familiar with each other, and most of them are close relatives, and the atmosphere soon became hot.


    "Cousin Jun, we''ll pick you up tonight!" Yuan Yuyi said with a smile, as if the master generally beckoned everyone to the direction of Shuzhi Hall


    At this time, the setting sun is half set, the sky is yellow, and the corner of the mansion begins to light up an octagonal palace lantern to illuminate the road ahead. The laughter and noise of the people gradually fade away, and the laughter of Bixiao hall keeps on laughing this night


    As the Chinese New Year approaches, Luoyue city is full of good news.


    In the west, ten thousand soldiers who had been stationed in the west of Xinjiang were killed in the west, and the soldiers who had been stationed in the west side of the west side of Xinjiang were killed one by one, and the soldiers who had been stationed in the west side of the west side of the country were killed one after another, and the soldiers who had been stationed in the west side of the west side of the country all fled to the west side of the country one after another, and the soldiers who had been stationed in the west side of the west side of the country all fled to the west side of the town one by one, and the soldiers who had been stationed in the west side of the country had.


    At the same time, Baiyue County, Xiye County, Nanliang County, Qili county and other counties also sent New Year gifts to Luoyue city. When those new year gifts entered the city with the motorcade of each county, they attracted many people to watch, and the people were full of enthusiasm and glory.


    Nangong Yue selected some of the new year''s gifts from the counties and gave them to some of the mansions in the city.


    Over the next few days, people in the city talked about the new year''s ceremony, which made the city''s new year flavor even stronger


    With the new year''s pass approaching, all the houses and shops in the city were decorated with lights and decorations, and the people were jubilant.


    On the 16th of the twelfth lunar month, a white carrier pigeon fluttered into Bixiao hall. The pigeon was sent from xiyejun. The letter said that an epidemic broke out near the Jade City, and about 10% of the people in the surrounding towns and villages were infected with the epidemic. Fortunately, it was found out in time that those patients were separated and treated in isolation Although nearly half of the patients infected with the epidemic have died so far, the spread of the epidemic has been controlled, and it has not spread to other cities and towns. Up to now, there have been no new patients for five days.This letter is from Cheng Yu.


    In addition to Pingyang Marquis, Cheng Yu is now in xiyejun. Before that, Cheng Yu assisted Tian He in managing the political affairs and people''s livelihood in Nanliang county. After Huang Hetai had driven him to Nanliang County, Cheng Yu was finally able to take up his hand, and was sent to xiyejun by Xiao Yi. Now, Cheng Yu is mainly responsible for the political affairs and people''s livelihood of xiyejun.


    After receiving the letter, Xiao Yi came to Qingyun Wu directly. No one asked, he turned into the study of Guan yubai, who was sitting on a Torreya board and playing chess with himself.


    "Xiaobai, have a look..."


    Xiao Yi threw the secret letter to Guan yubai. He studied the half game with great interest. He saw that the black and white pieces were killing each other, and the smoke of gunfire filled the air Xiao Yi also had some itching hands. He picked up a white piece from the chess box and simply dropped it.


    Almost the next moment, a sunspot also followed.


    Xiao Yi looked up and saw that Guan yubai had already put down the silk paper in his hand and put it aside casually. Obviously, he had finished reading the letter.


    Xiao Yi looked down at the chess game in front of him, and decisively dropped a grain of white again. At the same time, he said: "ah Yue didn''t trust the mass burial post in the eastern suburb of jadeite city before. I simply ordered someone to burn it. It seems that the fire is burning at the right time


    If there is no fire, I am afraid the epidemic in Jadeite city will be more serious!


    With his left hand, Guan yubai picked up another black spot, and his right hand gently tapped the edge of the chessboard twice, and pondered: "since ancient times, epidemics have often been related to natural and man-made disasters. The source of epidemics has always been the burying of mounds, sick animals, polluted water sources, etc Yi, I want to ask Dr. Lin how to prevent and reduce the epidemic. "


    Throughout history, there are countless outbreaks of epidemics, such as cholera and plague, with a high fatality rate. Once the epidemic is out of control, there will be countless dead and shocking cases. They have witnessed the horrors of epidemics in YINGLAN palace. The prevention of epidemics is also related to people''s livelihood and should be paid attention to.


    "The epidemic is also a wake-up call," he said He looked at his not very flexible right hand, his eyes were calm. It''s worth the money to exchange his right hand for the lives of tens of thousands of people.


    On the chessboard, the formation of sunspots and whites is mixed. The two talents have only made a few moves. The white one has already shown a faint defeat, but Xiao Yi does not care. He resolutely continues to attack the sunspots, only attacking but not defending them.


    "Pa" after the son, Xiao Yi stretched his neck, caught off guard and put his face close to the official language white, solemnly said: "Xiaobai, I''ve always been a talented person, and they say that I''ve been influenced by what I''ve heard. How come you haven''t learned anything?"


    The official language is not so good. Xiao Yi''s boasting and impudence are startled by Xiao Yi''s boasting and impudence. He almost fell from the tree outside.


    After so many years, Xiao Shi Zi is still not used to the language of Xiao Shizi.


    The little four outside the window bow to the official language white and Xiao Yi two people looked at one eye, quietly took back the line of sight, the corner of the mouth slightly Yang. How could he not know that Xiao Yi was persuading the young master to properly leave the affairs to the people below. He should not be too hard-working and not do everything by himself


    "If you can''t understand something, you have to smile a little bit, and then you have to understand it."


    Xiao Yi doubtfully picked up his eyebrows and tail. Seeing this, the smile in his white eyes was even stronger in the official language. He said, "now that several counties are calm, we can use the occasion of the new year to discuss merits and rewards to redefine the military system..."


    The establishment of the state by armed forces in southern Xinjiang is related to the military system. Xiao Yi also understood its importance and listened attentively.


    Guan Yu Bai continued: "today, the ranks of Da Yu are used in the army of Southern Xinjiang, but since Southern Xinjiang has become independent, it is necessary to change the military system, which is different from Dayu."


    Changing the military system for no reason is likely to cause unrest in the army''s morale. It is better to take advantage of the situation and shift the focus of the war.


    However, Xiao Yi felt his head ache. At the end of the new year, there was not much time to go before the new year. Setting the military system is like setting the law. There are a lot of items to be considered and history should be used for reference It seems that he and Xiaobai will be busy for some time!


    But


    What did Xiao Yi think of again? He raised his eyebrows and looked at the official Yu Bai with a smile. He asked deliberately, "Xiaobai, do you want this easy hou to continue to behave like this?"


    Official language white Leng for a while, then faint smile, cloud light breeze light.


    "Pa" a sound, his hand fell a white


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    On the 25th of the twelfth lunar month, Fu Yunhe finally arrived at the capital of Wang, which had been separated for many years.


    It has been more than four years since he left Wangdu for Southern Xinjiang with Xiao Yi last time. At first glance, it seems that Wang has not changed at all!


    Fu Yunhe had no fear of being close to his hometown. He left Wang Jinyou behind and rushed back to yongyang Dachang princess''s mansion. The main gate of the princess''s mansion was open. The whole house was boiling with the return of the third young master.


    Yongyang, master Fu, Madame Fu and young master Fu Yunpeng gathered in the Wufu Hall of yongyang. The main hall was full of people, and the air was filled with joy of reunion after a long separation.


    After Fu Yunhe solemnly invited the elders one by one, Madame Fu eagerly pulled Sanzi over and looked again and again. Her eyes were slightly moist and said, "brother crane, you are thin! It''s been a tough time for you! Just come back, just come back... "


    Fu Yunhe took a puff from the corner of his eyes, listening to his mother''s tone, how it seemed that he had just come back from coolie.


    Fu Yunhe has been a sweet mouth since childhood. Such a big man is still coquettish. A few words amuse Madame Fu. There is a lot of talk and laughter in the room, which is harmonious and harmonious.


    Then, master Fu asked about Fu Yunhe''s experiences in southern Xinjiang these years. All the people present were from his own family. Fu Yunhe didn''t hide it and talked about it one by one. Everything was beyond everyone''s expectation. Master Fu and Mrs. Fu looked at each other, a little confused.


    Fu''s man could not help but interrupt Fu Yunhe''s way: "brother crane, do you say you lead the southern Xinjiang army to fight the Western night?"


    Looking at his mother''s shocked appearance, Fu Yunhe was more happy in his heart, and said modestly: "I dare not to be! I just listen to the command of comfort hou... "


    Fu Yunhe said lightly, while Madame Fu looked at Fu Yunhe with dull eyes. She didn''t know whether she heard it or not.


    In those years, Baiyue suddenly invaded Southern Xinjiang. Xiao Yi, the son of Zhennan king, took the initiative to fight with the former Emperor. Fu Yunhe also went with Xiao Yi to join the army in southern Xinjiang, which means chanting Yang.


    The princess''s mansion is not good at power. Yongyang handed over the military power to the late emperor many years ago. Everyone in the Fu family understood that the Fu family''s position could not be shaken when yongyang was alive. However, when she died in the future, the Fu family''s position in the capital of the king would drop dramatically Fu Yunhe is not his eldest grandson, so he does not need to inherit the princess''s mansion. So yongyang asks him to fight for his own future and to find a way back for the princess''s mansion.


    At first, Madame Fu had to agree to Sanzi''s going to southern Xinjiang because of yongyang''s dignity. But in fact, she felt that Sanzi had been naughty since childhood and had not yet grown up. After going to Nanjiang, she was expected to run back to Wangdu in tears. However, she didn''t expect that he had done meritorious deeds with Xiao Yi in southern Xinjiang. Only a few years later, he had become a general of the third grade and led a single army. That was 10000 troops!


    Everyone in the family is proud of Fu Yunhe. Even Madame Fu has to admire her mother-in-law''s eyes But who thought, southern Xinjiang suddenly declared independence!


    At that time, Fu and his wife were worried. Fu''s wife, in particular, couldn''t sleep at night every night. They had nightmares. They worried about Fu Yunhe, who was far away in southern Xinjiang, and went to ask yongyang to rescue Fu Yunhe back to the capital. But at that time, the Princess''s mansion was also plagued with misfortunes. The former Emperor and yongyang had different political views and conflicts. Later, the former Emperor suddenly buried himself and implicated yongyang Go, the princess''s house was once full of panic


    Until the new Emperor Han Ling fan ascended the throne, everything finally improved!


    Now even Fu Yunhe, his third son, has returned safely. The disaster of Fu''s family has finally been completely over!


    Looking at Fu Yunhe''s high spirited voice, it''s obvious that she has lived like a fish in water in southern Xinjiang. She can''t help but feel a little complicated in her heart, which makes her feel that her family has just grown up.


    Unknowingly, her most naughty, the most ignorant of the three sons has been a man of indomitable spirit!


    Ginger is old and spicy, mother-in-law''s vision and insight are far from their comparison!


    Thinking about it, Madame Fu looked at Yong Yang with emotion.


    Chanting Yang Qi, she drank tea leisurely. She had told her eldest son and daughter-in-law that he Ge''er would be OK, and that a Yi was not such a suspicious person


    Yong Yang''s eyes flashed, thinking of someone who had passed away, his mood slightly fluctuated, but soon calmed down, the dead had gone.


    Fu Yunhe said that his mouth was dry. He drank a cup of tea in one breath, and then looked at Yong Yang expectantly, "grandmother..."


    He rubbed his hands with a smile and asked eagerly, "how are the preparations for the wedding? When can my grandson go to marry cousin Xia


    Yong Yang lost his smile, "don''t worry, it''s all ready for you!" As for the age of Fu qiha''s marriage, what''s wrong with her!


    However, Madame Fu hesitated and asked, "brother crane, you are not alone after marriage. You should settle down..."


    The implication of Madame Fu''s words is to persuade Fu Yunhe to return to Wangdu. But before she finished, Fu Yunhe said decisively: "Niang, I intend to stay in southern Xinjiang with my cousin Xia." There was no hesitation in his tone.


    On hearing this, Madame Fu was more worried. Now the relationship between Dayu and southern Xinjiang is OK, but when can it be peaceful?! One day, if Southern Xinjiang wants to invade Dayu in the north, his brother-in-law is the clan of Dayu. Then he will be in a dilemma?! What would Xiao Yi think then?!Madame Fu''s lips moved and tried to persuade her, but she couldn''t help her mother. When Fu Yunhe made up her mind to go to southern Xinjiang, Madame Fu could not persuade her son.


    Madame Fu looked at Yong Yang for help, but Yong Yang was holding up the tea cup and drinking tea with her eyes down. She seemed to be thinking about something.


    Fu Yunhe said to Madame Fu with a smile: "Niang, our marriage is all for you. Your son is an old man. If I don''t marry a daughter-in-law, I will become an old bachelor!"


    His playful face made yongyang and Madame Fu laugh, and the dignity of the room was swept away.


    It was just three months before the national funeral was over. Yongyang discussed with Madame Fu that she should go with Fu Yunhe to the south of Xinjiang to meet the bride after the new year. Fu Yunhe was very happy to thank Fu Yunhe and talk a lot of sweet words.


    Madame Fu pointed at her son''s forehead and said, "brother crane, it''s hard for you to come back. You''ll stay in the house for a few days. Don''t go outside all day long!"


    Fu Yunpeng also nodded and said, "third brother, what mother said is..."


    "I''m afraid not!" Fu Yunhe sighed helplessly.


    Seeing Fu''s wife and Fu Yunpeng frown, Fu Yunhe cleared his throat and said solemnly: "grandmother, father, mother, I''ve come to Wangdu for marriage, and I''ve come to negotiate with the court on behalf of Zhennan Wangfu as an envoy of Southern Xinjiang."


    After the words fell, the room was silent, and the Fu family were confused again. Lian yongyang was stunned and shook his head: This Yi has not changed, and his behavior is unexpected!


    Fu Yunpeng frowned and said, "did the son of Xiao deliberately alienate the court and me..."


    Yong Yang looked at him faintly, and Fu Yunpeng was silent, slightly embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Yong Yang sighed in his heart. He was about to say something when a servant girl came panting and said, "Fu Yunyan and Nangong Xin are here!


    In the main hall, with the arrival of Fu Yunyan and nangongxin, it is boiling again. Then, the other rooms of the Fu family have heard that Fu Yunhe has come back, and they have arrived.


    Today''s protagonist is of course Fu Yunhe.


    Everyone in the Fu family is surrounded by him. You talk one word and another, and someone proposes to hold a reception banquet for Fu Yunhe. The servants in the mansion rush to prepare the banquet This night, the men in the reception banquet drunk, drunk, until the month before the willow head gradually dispersed.


    Fu Yunhe, who was flushed with wine, did not go to rest after the banquet. Instead, he quietly went to Wufu hall to see yongyang.


    "Grandmother, have tea." Fu Yunhe personally poured tea for yongyang, just as in the past.


    In the past four years, he has grown up!


    Yongyang took the tea cup and sipped it gently. Suddenly he said, "brother crane, after you get married, you can stay in southern Xinjiang with Xia sister."


    Fu''s grandmother picked out a trace of his grandmother''s words.


    Yong Yang sighed, rubbed his eyebrows and said, "although the new emperor has already ascended the throne, there are frequent chaos in the court." in his solemn tone, there is a touch of less optimistic flavor, "I don''t know when it will be disordered..."


    Because the cause of the death of the former Emperor was unknown, although Han Lingfan ascended the throne, the government and the public, including the people, felt that the new emperor''s position was not correct, and there were many criticisms behind it, and they were becoming more and more fierce.


    Moreover, in his later years, the government was corrupt, corrupt officials were rampant, natural disasters and wars continued year after year, so that the Treasury was empty. After the new emperor ascended the throne, he took over such a mess. Although he had the intention to govern officials and investigate corruption, the relationship in the court was deeply intertwined and stirred up opposition from the courtiers. In addition, Han lingfu, the prince of Gongjun, had been stirring up the flames from time to time. As a result, the new emperor''s actions were constrained by people, and the investigation of corruption could only be ignored.


    However, the money appropriated by the imperial court was exploited layer by layer. The people in the same mountain city in Jingzhou started an uprising. The rebels were all wrapped in yellow scarves, known as the Yellow turban army. The Yellow turban army seized the opportunity to incite the people in other cities. Today, the force has extended to the three cities of Jingzhou


    For the matter of Dayu court hall, Fu Yunhe only heard about it from Xiao Yi. At the moment, he knew the details from yongyang''s mouth.


    Looking at the bottom of Yong Yang''s eyes, Fu Yunhe said in a soft voice: "grandmother, you can do your best. Don''t be too hard-working!"


    Yong Yang is also old. She was poisoned in her early years, and her energy was not continued. With her own strength, it is impossible to change the court situation


    Both grandparents and grandchildren knew this.


    Yong Yang sighed deeply. He didn''t want to talk more about Dayu. He said: "in a word, brother crane, you don''t have to worry about your home. You can stay in southern Xinjiang after getting married."


    Fu Yunhe instantly understood that his grandmother wanted to leave a way out for the Fu family. He seldom corrected himself. Looking at Yong Yang, he solemnly nodded: "grandmother, don''t worry, your grandson will save it!"


    Yong Yang smiles lovingly, and the tangled eyebrows spread out.


    Fu Yunhe looks at the wrinkles on her grandmother''s forehead, and her mood rises and falls. Three and a half years after her grandmother went to southern Xinjiang, the wrinkles on her old man''s face are deeper, and her white hair is also moreIn the past two years, Wang has experienced a lot of ups and downs, and my grandmother is inevitably involved in it


    "Grandmother," Fu Yunhe said deliberately with a smile of indifference, "guess where Abe is now?"


    Yongyang also heard that the two children of Yuncheng family went out to travel, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. At the moment, listening to Fu Yunhe, he tasted something meaningful. Can you say


    Fu Yunhe didn''t intend to betray the truth. He continued with a smile: "cousin Yi is in Luoyue city now, and Abe is still in the West night..."


    In yongyang''s interesting eyes, Fu Yunhe talked about yuan lingbai''s military achievements in capturing the second prince of Xiye more than a year ago when he followed Xiao Yi to the southeast of Xiye Grandma, Abe''s eyes are really good. Later, some people in the army have tried it. No matter how the other party is disguised or dressed up in a strange way, he can recognize him at a glance! "


    Hearing this, Yong Yang''s mouth can''t help but smile a little bit. He recalled something, "Berger really has good eyes since he was a child. I still remember when he was a child, he learned archery with you. He shot more accurately than you, and you can also see the number on a willow leaf 200 steps away. It''s just that you two kids are fond of playing!" After learning archery for three days, I went to find someone to learn how to ride!


    Speaking of his childhood absurdity, Fu Yunhe''s baby face inevitably showed a bit of embarrassment, and immediately said: "grandmother, I''m a late bloomer!"


    With that, Fu Yunhe couldn''t help laughing. He continued to say, "ah Bo''s life in Xiye is not easy now. Before I come back from Xiye, I''ll send him an errand to organize soldiers and people to plant trees in the southwest of Xiye to prevent wind and sand." Fu Yunhe laughed a little gloating. "At that time, Abe hugged my thigh and said he wanted to make peace I came back together, and I was sent away! "


    Yong Yang was stunned. She was surprised again and again by the child. Unexpectedly, he not only let his brother-in-law directly lead the first army soldiers, but also asked him to take charge of the people''s livelihood of Xiye


    Yong Yang''s eyes flashed a touch of complexity, laughing and joking: "brother crane, you don''t have to laugh at a hundred steps, if you go, I''m afraid you are crying now." Doesn''t she know about the two children? How can they be impatient with these trifles!


    Yong Yang''s face is more smiling. I can''t help but think that Yuncheng had to leave the original lingbai in Wangdu. I can''t help feeling a little bit. However, it''s not too late to mend the loophole. Cloud City is finally doing the right thing. It is also a good thing for the original family to follow Xiao Yi now


    Thinking, Yong Yang before some dignified mood suddenly opened up.


    It will be up to these young people in the future, either in the Fu family or in the original family. She is old and can only do her best. In the future, she will be worthy of her royal brother and old friends!


    "Dong! Bang


    At this time, outside sounded the gongs and drums of the second watch day. Yongyang saw that the sky was not early, so he asked Fu Yunhe to go back to have a rest. After all, Fu Yunhe had to get up early tomorrow.


    After Fu Yunhe retired, the hall of five blessings was quiet. As the night went on, the princess''s mansion fell into a peaceful sleep


    One night, early in the morning, the atmosphere is a little strange.


    An unexpected visitor entered the Jinluan palace under the gaze of all officials. Many courtiers recognized that the other was Fu Yunhe, the third grandson of Princess yongyang.


    As Fu Yunhe strode forward, he looked up at Han Lingfan who was sitting on the high throne. He had not seen him for more than four years. Han Lingfan grew up and became a handsome young man. Before he could reach the weak crown, he ascended the throne of emperor Dayu.


    When the young emperor ascended the throne, he should have been in high spirits and pointed out the rivers and mountains. However, the young people on the throne were frowning and tired.


    The monarch is weak, but the minister is strong.


    Fu Yunhe''s heart is like a mirror. At this time, he deeply realized the helplessness in his grandmother''s words.


    This Court seems to be resplendent, just like in the past. In fact, the wound healed on the surface has already festered


    Fu Yunhe stood in the center of the Jinluan hall, clasped his hands, and said calmly, "Fu Yunhe sent an envoy to Dayu at the order of Zhennan king. Long live, long live


    For a moment, the whole court was dead, and I couldn''t believe my ears.


    The third grandson of yongyang eldest princess actually joined Zhennan palace.


    Then there was an uproar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    In the burning eyes of the courtiers, Fu Yunhe did not squint. He opened the door to the monarchs and ministers of the Manchu Dynasty and said, "the Lord ordered me to come to Dayu to deliver a message. Since Zhennan Wangfu and Nanjiang are independent from Dayu, they have no intention to interfere in the government of Dayu. Please ask the emperor to invite other wise people to assist the government."


    However, Han Lingfan, who was on the throne, was relieved and said, "in this case, I will not be forced to do anything difficult."


    Han Lingfan also knew that it was not appropriate to let the king of Zhennan come to the Wangdu to assist in politics. However, he could not resist the opinions of the courtiers at that time, so he could only disobey his intention and appoint Wang Yushi as his envoy to the south of Xinjiang.


    Thinking about it, Han Lingfan felt a little bitter at the bottom of her heart.


    After he ascended the throne as emperor, he was deeply aware of the intricacies and intricacies of the relationship between the court and the imperial court. Many things were not what the emperor wanted to do


    Water can carry a boat, but it can also overturn it. The people are water, and so are the courtiers. It is easy to sail along the current, but difficult to sail against the current


    Although he is in a high position at the moment, he is like a lonely boat in the storm. He is not only sailing against the current, but also worried that when a huge wave comes, it will be destroyed in an instant


    "The emperor knows that righteousness is the blessing of great abundance." Fu Yunhe said a high sounding scene words, "this trip, the Lord also specially asked me to congratulate the emperor on his accession to the throne of Datong, the great Yu River and mountains are peaceful and prosperous!"


    "General Fu, thank Zhennan king for me!" Han Lingfan settled his mind and solemnly said, "Dayu and southern Xinjiang are brothers. We are willing to make eternal friendship and not invade each other."


    Fu Yunhe himself should go down.


    The two cousins seemed to get along with each other, but the atmosphere in the court was not eased. The courtiers had different thoughts, and most of them were not satisfied with it: what is the best forever?! The wolf of Zhennan palace is ambitious. I''m afraid it can''t maintain the peace for several years! I didn''t see the lessons of the West night, Changdi and Baiyue invading the border again and again!


    Han Lingfan didn''t notice it. There was a smile on his pretty face. Looking at Fu Yunhe, he said: "I heard that general Fu is going to return to southern Xinjiang to get married. I would like to congratulate general Fu first."


    This sentence made all the civil and military officials in the court stir up again. They exchanged their eyes one after another, and surmised secretly that Fu Yunhe was going to marry in southern Xinjiang. His wife might also be a nobleman in southern Xinjiang, and maybe a relative of Zhennan palace. That means Fu Yunhe is determined to settle down in southern Xinjiang Does Princess yongyang know this?! What is yongyang''s attitude towards Dayu and southern Xinjiang?!


    In the eyes of all the ministers, Han Lingfan rewarded Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunhe accepted it calmly and then retired.


    After watching Fu Yunhe''s departure, the ministers were silent for a long time. They had a lot to say in their hearts, but they didn''t know how to start Until a tall figure came out of the queue, the eyes of the officials naturally projected on the man.


    It is Han Ling Fu, Prince of Gongjun.


    "Emperor," said Han lingfu, bowing to Han Lingfan, but not bowing down. His waist is straight and his voice is just and right. "I heard that the granddaughter of Lin Jingchen and the cousin of Zhennan King''s concubine are engaged to Fu Yunhe. Is it possible that Fu''s family has already communicated with Zhennan palace in secret? It''s no wonder that Zhennan Wangfu has no lack of help in this court hall! " He didn''t mention chanting Yang for half a word, but the implication clearly meant that yongyang had been colluding with Zhennan Wangfu for a long time.


    Many of the courtiers knew Fu Yunhe''s marriage partner at the moment, but they were not surprised and looked at each other.


    Most of them thought that what Princess Gong said was reasonable, but they didn''t dare to answer. The troops of the southern Xinjiang army in the Feixia mountain area were not easy to stop. The crisis was lifted, and the peace of Dayu was hard won. It is not wise to provoke Zhennan palace again at this time.


    All the officials were afraid in their hearts, but Han lingfu was not. He hoped that Dayu would make another mess.


    Only when Dayu is in chaos, can he fish in troubled waters and follow the trend.


    He will never let Han Lingfan, such as a cowardly and incompetent person, sit on the great Yujiang mountain like this!


    On the other side of the line, the eunuch government engraved a line, coldly glanced at Han lingfu, and said without any weakness: "Lord, please be careful. Fu and Lin have been friends for a hundred years. How can they be related to Zhennan Wangfu? In other words, the prince''s cousin, Princess Mingyue, and qinxiye did not invade again last year, but colluded with the Lord secretly? "


    The Duke of grace said this just to disturb the muddy water, but directly stabbed the key of Han Ling Fu.


    At the beginning, Han lingfu went to Feixia mountain to discuss peace with xiyeren. He had reached an agreement with xiyeren privately. With the collapse of Xiye, Han lingfu knew it well!


    Han Ling Fu''s face was flushed with anger, and his heart felt guilty. However, he could only make a solemn and dignified appearance. "Duke of the Kingdom, you are clearly a mess. The king''s cousin, Princess Mingyue, and kiss the West night are the orders of the former Emperor. For the sake of the friendship between the two countries, what does it have to do with this king?"


    "The Lord also knows that this is nonsense!" He said in a profound way.


    Han lingfu gritted his teeth in secret, but he would not give up. He argued with the Duke of the state of grace. After a while, other courtiers joined in, and the court became a mess in a flash.Han Lingfan on the throne overlooks the noisy chaotang, and subconsciously clenches the armrest of the dragon head with his right hand, and a deep sense of fatigue emerges in his heart.


    How did Han Lingfan not know that Han lingfu was taking the opportunity to pick up trouble and have a bad intention.


    However, Han lingfu is his imperial brother. Now the emperor''s funeral is just over three months ago. Unless Han lingfu has committed a heinous crime and the evidence of his crime is confirmed, it will inevitably lead to speculation from all sides


    Nowadays, there are a lot of rumors about the death of the late emperor and his own accession to the throne. In this case, we should be more careful in our own actions


    When the early Dynasty ended in chaos, Han lingfu, full of indignation and indignation, after leaving the Jinluan palace, was angry, with a trace of pride in his eyes.


    He walked in the direction of the palace gate with a sneer of disdain.


    Even if the younger brother of the five emperors ascended the throne by virtue of the power of Zhennan Wangfu, he should have the ability to sit firmly on the throne?!


    I am not without opportunity!


    He also has a connection with Baiyue. Before that, Han Lingfan ascended the throne successfully, and Han lingfu was once frustrated. Until Bai muxiao introduced Yimu, the mother of kuilang, to her. Aymu had a long talk with Han lingfu, and every word was deeply in Han lingfu''s heart. Aymu suggested that he try his best to provoke Dayu and Zhennan Wangfu, as long as the two sides have dislike, even fight It''s better for him!


    Since ancient times, only in troubled times can heroes and great events be achieved!


    Han Lingfan is also a person who is fishing for fame and reputation. He clearly hates himself and wants to die by himself. However, because he can''t grasp his own handle, he has no way to take advantage of himself because of his reputation.


    If it is his own accession to the throne, he must make up a false accusation and get rid of Han Lingfan at the first time, even if it causes some criticism and speculation for a while, then what?! Who dares to punish the supreme emperor!


    Han Lingfan is indecisive and indecisive. This is his chance!


    Han lingfu''s dark eyes were still full of ambition, and soon came to the palace gate. Then he turned over and mounted his horse. With his legs clamped, he drove his horse along the wide street and planned to return to Gongjun palace.


    The street in front of the palace is the only way to the palace. People who come and go are high-ranking officials and nobles.


    Han lingfu waved his whip and drove his horse at a gallop. When he was about to turn right at the next intersection, he saw a familiar figure riding a brown horse in front of him, apparently intending to go to the imperial palace.


    Han lingfu squinted, and a sharp light flashed through his pupil. He turned right according to the original plan. Then he looked back and glanced at the visitor. His eyes were heavy, and his heart clenched his teeth and read three words:


    Nan, Gong, Xin!


    Nangong Xin did not see Han lingfu. He rode across the intersection and went straight to the palace.


    Nangong Xin is still a white body. His status as a companion of the emperor''s son was demoted by the previous emperor. Although Han Lingfan has succeeded to the throne, there is an old saying: "it is filial if you have not changed your father''s way for three years". Dayu ruled the country with loyalty and filial piety. Even if Han Lingfan is an emperor, he must pay attention to filial piety, and can not reward Nangong Xin at this time.


    In addition, Nangong Xin missed the imperial examination last time. Without merit, he could not go to the early Dynasty. He could only meet Han Lingfan in the palace every day, and discuss the government affairs with Han Lingfan, and give advice to deal with the civil unrest in Jingzhou


    There are many trivial matters in the imperial court. The discussion between the monarch and his ministers lasted most of the day. When nangongxin came out of the palace, it was already dark for most of the time, and it was nearly curfew. When he got on the horse, he hurried to Nangong house.


    Seeing that the sky is getting darker and darker, Nangong Xin is afraid that Fu Yunyan is worried at home, so he can ride faster.


    "Step on step..."


    At night, the streets of Wangdu are almost empty, and the sound of galloping horses'' hooves is particularly loud, echoing in the night wind


    Fortunately, Nangong family has been an important official since the previous dynasty. Nangong mansion is located in the central area of the capital city, not far from the palace. After nangongxin drove through three streets, Nangong house appeared dozens of Zhang away from the front.


    "Xu --"


    nangongxin pulled the rope to slow down the horse speed, and the horse stopped outside Nangong house.


    However, at the moment he got off the horse, something happened suddenly.


    In the cold moonlight, two long knives with cold light stabbed at Nangong from two directions. One came from a dark lane near Nangong house, and the other jumped down from the tree with the swing of branches and leaves.


    Two masked swordsmen attacked with two long swords, both without hesitation, carrying the cold wind at night and the cruel and cold killing intention


    The cold blade was dazzling in the dark!


    Nangong Xin didn''t expect that under the emperor''s feet, before his own residence, there would be an ambush of daring killers.


    He is a literati. Although he is proficient in the six arts of a gentleman, he is unable to fight with such murderers. He can only watch two cold swords approaching him


    The frightened horse next to him brayed with his hooves.


    Suddenly, two cold lights flashed by. Nangong Xin saw a flower in front of him and found a man in black in front of him.


    The man in black is like a ghost. A long sword on his right hand is like a spirit snake. The sword is as powerful as a rainbow. The Throwing Knife on his left hand is as fast as lightning. It breaks through the air and shoots into the chest of the swordsman in the alley with the speed of thunder.At the same time, only to hear the sound of "Zheng", the long sword in the hands of the man in black collided with another long knife, sparking all kinds of sparks, which made the sword humming.


    The swordsman, who fell from the tree, followed the recoil force and stepped back a few steps. He was shocked to see the man in black.


    "Well..." The swordsman with the flying knife vomited a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    The man in black didn''t pay attention to him any more. He swung his right hand again and rolled out a silver sword flower. He attacked another swordsman, and the sword light was like electricity.


    The gap between them can be described as one sky and one underground. The swordsman glared at the man in black with resentment. He did not like to fight. He jumped at the low wall beside him, and his body disappeared


    The man in black took a cold look at the direction of the swordsman''s departure, but did not chase him. He took back his eyes and fell on the fallen swordsman. With the tip of his sword, he lifted the other party''s face towel. He saw that the black blood vomited out of the population and had already died.


    "This is the dead man!" The man in Black said lightly.


    Obviously, the assassin was afraid of being tortured before he died. He simply took poison and killed himself. He died more simply without suffering.


    Within a short period of time, he wandered between life and death. Although Nangong Xin managed to calm down, his face was still a little shaken. He bowed his hand to the man in black and said, "thank you for your help..." As he spoke, his mind moved very fast, and the other party was obviously not seeing injustice It''s more like a long time ago secretly following his own side guard.


    At the moment, he is afraid that the age of the young man in black clothes is not big, but he is not a young man in black clothes.


    The young man in black had a cold look and laughed. He took up his sword, arched his hand, and said, "don''t be polite, master Nangong. Xiao Mo was ordered by the prince to guard the young master and protect him well."


    Ah Yi! Nangong Xin was stunned. A warm current surged in his heart. He could not help thinking that Xiao Yi was afraid that the situation of Wangdu was unstable a few months ago in the post station on the outskirts of the city. He specially told himself some hidden piles left in the Wangdu of Zhennan palace. Unexpectedly, he sent someone to protect him


    At this time, the servants in Nangong mansion also heard the movement outside. One side of the corner door opened with a "squeaky" sound. The porter saw Nangong Xin and the dead body on the ground at a glance, and sent out a sharp exclamation: "second young master There are assassins


    As soon as the ghost''s clothing is opened, the ghost''s door has disappeared.


    Then, the whole Nangong mansion was boiling up, and all the people heard the sound and nervously gathered Nangong Xin into the house.


    "Ah Xin! Ah Xin... "


    Fu Yunyan got the news and ran over at the fastest speed. She took Nangong Xin''s hand and carefully looked him up and down. Her pretty face was full of fear.


    Nangong Xin quickly took her hand and comforted him: "Liu Niang, I''m ok. Let''s go in and say."


    Seeing that Nangong Xin was not hurt at all, Fu Yunyan was relieved and calmed down a little. At the same time, many questions appeared in his mind


    The couple held each other''s hands tightly and went to their yard hand in hand.


    The two men dismissed their servants and sat down in the inner room hand in hand. After that, Nangong Xin talked about the scene just outside the mansion. Fu Yunyan''s mood changed several times with his narration, holding Nangong Xin''s hand tightly.


    Just a little bit, I lost a Xin


    Fortunately, Yi has been on guard for a long time!


    Fu Yunyan''s eyes turned red. Nangong Xin held her in her arms. She was trying to comfort her. However, she heard a sound of "Dong", as if something had hit the window. Then, a slightly embarrassed voice came from outside the window:


    "Nangong childe, Xiao Mo has something to tell."


    Fu Yunyan''s hand has been alertly touched on the whip on his waist. Hearing that it was the dark guard of Zhennan palace, Fu Yunyan looked at Nangong Xin inquisitively.


    Seeing Nangong Xin nodding, she put her heart down a little and opened the window.


    In winter, the king is very cold, a cold wind blows in with the window open.


    Three or four feet outside the window, two teenagers in black stand side by side in the courtyard. One of them is Xiao Mo, who just saved Nangong Xin.


    The two teenagers clasped their fists at the couple in the room. Xiao Mo began to introduce: "Nangong childe, this is Xiao Mu. Just now he quietly followed the escaped assassin..."


    Nangong Xin was slightly stunned, which suddenly realized that it was so, so Xiao Mo just didn''t catch up.


    Xiao Mo continued to say: "Xiao Mu has been traced to the Prince Gong''s mansion!"


    After the words fell, there was a dead silence in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    That is to say, the two assassins tonight were sent by the king of Gongjun to assassinate nangongxin!


    Fu Yunyan''s eyes were wide open, and his face was full of anger. He almost wanted to rush to the palace of Gongjun to find Han lingfu.


    But after all, she was no longer that impulsive girl. After taking a few deep breaths, she calmed down a little, but there were still two clusters of flames in her eyes, reflecting her eyes as bright as gems.


    "Ah Xin!" Fu Yunyan took Nangong Xin''s hand, raised his face and said, "let''s go to the princess''s house to find my grandmother and third brother!"


    Nangong Xin holds Fu Yunyan''s plain hand. Her palms and fingers are not as tender as ordinary women''s, but they have thick cocoons left by years of martial arts training, but they make him feel at ease.


    Nangong Xin hesitated for a moment, nodded and agreed, "Liu Niang, let''s go." As for Han lingfu, Prince of Gongjun, Nangong Xin can vaguely guess that the assassination is not just aimed at himself or Nangong mansion


    It was already dark outside. From afar, the sound of gongs and drums was louder and louder. The corner gate of Nangong mansion opened again. Two high headed horses filed out from behind the door and rode towards the direction of yongyang Princess mansion. The sound of horses'' hooves gradually faded away.


    After a incense stick, the princess''s house was agitated by the couple''s sudden visit. After a while, Fu Yunhe, who heard the news, also came to the East Room of Wufu hall, where four grandparents and grandchildren sat together.


    Nangong Xin tells yongyang and Fu Yunhe that he was assassinated at the gate of Nangong mansion tonight, and that the secret guard of Zhennan palace followed the escaped dead man to find Gongjun palace one by one.


    After Nangong Xin finished, dongci was quiet for a moment. After chanting Yang for a moment, he turned to look at Fu Yunhe and asked, "brother crane, if the dead man today is successful, what will you do?"


    If the dead are successful, if ah Xin is killed Fu Yunhe''s pupils were filled with anger and said decisively, "grandmother, of course, it is necessary to find out the truth and find out the murderer!" How can he let ah Xin die so unjustly!


    "Brother crane, what identity do you want to check?" Yong Yang asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Yunhe Leng for a moment, he is now Zhennan Wangfu people.


    Yongyang saw that he was thoughtful and continued: "brother crane, this is the capital of the king, not the southern Xinjiang. You are coming to Wangdu as an envoy of Zhennan Wangfu. If you insist on intervening in the court investigation, it means that southern Xinjiang interferes in the affairs of Dayu Dynasty. Then I am in charge of it or not? If you manage it, it''s my princess''s house directly to the Zhennan palace. How can you get a foothold? If I don''t care and let you act arbitrarily on behalf of Zhennan Wangfu, what prestige can Dayu and the new emperor have? "


    The voice of chanting Yang became colder and colder. "Han Ling Fu is really a good schemer. He wants to use ah Xin''s death to stir up the dispute between the new emperor and the southern Xinjiang. Originally, the new emperor ascended the throne by taking advantage of the Zhennan palace. Once the two sides have disagreements and lose the help of Zhennan palace, it will be like breaking the arm of the new emperor." With that, yongyang sighed, "Han lingfu has been ambitious for many years. He didn''t expect that the new emperor had already ascended the throne, but he still didn''t give up. He still coveted the throne and jumped up and down..."


    After the words fell, the room was silent and dead.


    Fu Yunhe''s eyes flashed. After a moment, he said slowly, "grandmother, ah Xin, next, you''d better give it to Zhennan palace." Fu Yunhe seems to have calmed down a lot and seems to have a plan in mind.


    The other three people in the room all at once looked at Fu Yunhe.


    Fu Yunhe took a leisurely drink of tea, and then casually explained: "Han lingfu is at least the king of the hall and the emperor''s brother. There is no basis for this matter. Even if the grandmother comes forward, he will only make a name that" the new king can''t accommodate the elder brother. " The emperor''s reputation is bad enough. " Fu Yunhe''s last words are meaningful. Grandmother needs evidence to do things, they don''t need nanwangfu, as long as they know who did it!


    There was silence all around, and everyone had to admit that what Fu Yunhe said was not unreasonable.


    "All right! It''s settled. " Fu Yunhe didn''t intend to give them a chance to choose. He just patted his ass and left.


    After he left Wufu hall, he didn''t go back to his yard to rest. Instead, he climbed over the wall and left Princess yongyang''s mansion alone. He didn''t even ride a horse. He galloped all the way through the night, shuttling through the alleys without people Finally came to the Fengyin restaurant in Wangdu South Street.


    This Fengyin restaurant is one of the hidden piles that Xiao Yi stayed in the Wangdu, and it is also the gathering point of all kinds of intelligence. The information obtained from the hidden piles in the Wangdu city will be collected here, and then sent to Luoyue city by the owner of the restaurant. Meanwhile, if Xiao Yi has any orders in southern Xinjiang, he will let the letter pigeon fly here, and the boss will sort it out and give another order.


    Fu Yunhe comes to the back door of the restaurant. He knocks on the door three times and then two times. In a moment, someone opens the door from inside.


    "General Fu, please come in." The fat boss, who only wore a white middle coat, hurriedly welcomed Fu Yunhe into the room. Maitreya''s round face was smiling and looked very kind.


    Fu Yunhe casually found an armchair and sat down. He opened the door and directly said, "tonight, the second young master of Nangong mansion has been assassinated. I want you to arrange two more secret guards to protect the second young lady of Nangong." Then, Fu Yunhe simply said that Nangong Xin was assassinated by the dead men of Prince Gong''s mansion tonight.Fat boss smile ha ha round face immediately did not smile, face a positive, busy clasp fist to accept a way: "Fu general rest assured, subordinate this go to arrange."


    After a pause, the fat boss cautiously asked: "I don''t know if general Fu has any orders?"


    Fu Yunhe touched his chin and said to himself: "before I set out from southern Xinjiang, shiziye told me that as long as Dayu is honest and honest, he doesn''t have to care what they want to do. But if someone doesn''t have a long eye and dares to put his hand on Nangong''s second childe, we''re not a bully in Zhennan palace. Let''s do it bravely Be polite to the enemy... "


    Fu Yunhe''s words, fat boss''s small eyes narrowed into two lines, eyes showing a cold sharp, listen to him carefully.


    The dim yellow candle light "zizizizi" jumps in the air. After a stick of incense, Fu Yunhe just leaves from the back door of the restaurant. Fengyin restaurant is quiet again, as if everything is as usual.


    The night gradually deepens, the silver moon in the night sky is still bright, still so quiet and indifferent, however, the heart is not!


    In Gongjun''s mansion in the east of the city, Han lingfu is alone in the library, moving back and forth angrily, burning and raging in his heart


    Nangong Xin is just a man of letters who have no strength to bind a chicken. It was easy for two dead men to take his life. Unexpectedly, they failed and caught up with a dead man!


    Training dead men is laborious and time-consuming. It needs to start from children under seven years old, inculcate their responsibilities, restrain their behaviors, and then slowly select the best and eliminate the bad. They can''t succeed in five or six years. Up to now, they have only fifty qualified dead men on hand. In order to complete their tasks, they can do everything they can and forget their lives!


    Although the life of a dead man is nothing, the death of one is one less


    Thinking of it, Han lingfu gnashing his teeth, he said in his heart, how could Nangong Xin be so lucky that he was saved!


    Nangong Xin himself is insignificant, but he is the direct elder brother of Zhennan King''s imperial concubine, and also the confidant of Han Lingfan, the younger brother of the five emperors. His existence makes Han Lingfan obtain the support of Zhennan palace and ascend the throne.


    As long as nangongxin is dead, he can cut off the weak connection between Han Lingfan and Zhennan Wangfu.


    as long as nangongxin is dead, Han Lingfan must give an account to Zhennan Wangfu. At that time, as long as he operates properly and stirs up the muddy water like his father''s funeral day, the murder case will not be settled, which will certainly lead to the suspicion and even hatred of Zhennan Wangfu towards Dayu Look!


    If there is no support from Zhennan palace, can Han Lingfan still hold his throne?!


    Han lingfu was full of confidence in this, but he didn''t expect that his plan to assassinate Nangong Xin failed!


    What is the origin of the man in black who suddenly appeared to save Nangong Xin?!


    According to the description of the dead man who escaped from death just now, the man in black is likely to be a dark guard, a skillful dark guard!


    Dark guard is not something ordinary people can cultivate. It''s more difficult than training dead men. In this capital, apart from the father and emperor who has already gone first, I''m afraid only princess yongyang''s mansion has the ability to cultivate this level of dark guard Can you say that the man in black is yongyang''s grandmother who secretly protects nangongxin?!


    Han Ling Fu thinks more and more that the truth is like this, and his eyes twinkle with a thick sense of murder and unwillingness.


    He didn''t understand that he was also the grandnephew of Yong Yang''s grandmother, but why was she so biased that she always helped Han Lingfan suppress herself!


    Is it just because Han Lingfan is the son of the queen?!


    Hateful! How hateful!


    "Bang!"


    Han lingfu hit the book case beside him with a heavy blow, and a thick haze appeared in the background of his eyes, and his beautiful face was distorted.


    He will never give up. Since one plan fails, he will have another plan. He wants to see what Han Lingfan can do with him?!


    Han lingfu''s expression is cold, like the frost of ten thousand years.


    The night is colder and thicker. This night, until the gongs and drums ring at the third watch, the candle in the study is extinguished


    In the morning of the next day, Han lingfu got up again as usual, and hurriedly drove his horse to the imperial palace for the early Dynasty.


    At the time of Mao, the sky was still dim, but the kings had completely recovered. All the civil and military officials gathered in the Jinluan hall, looked up to the young king sitting on the throne, and then saluted and called for long live.


    When the little internal servant yelled "there is a book to start, nothing to retreat from the Dynasty", the imperial historian immediately stood up, and then mentioned the civil unrest in Jingzhou, denouncing its source as a disaster of corrupt officials, and proposed to Han Lingfan to govern officials and investigate corruption, and correct the court guidelines!


    The imperial historian''s words are still declining. Han lingfu has stepped out of the queue. Many courtiers seem to feel something and exchange their eyes secretly.


    Sure enough, the next moment I heard Han Ling Fu''s righteous words and said: "the emperor, Confucius said: it''s filial piety if you haven''t changed your father''s way for three years. The officials of Dayu were appointed by the former Emperor. The former Emperor recognized the talents and appointed the talents. He was the emperor of the ages. What did the emperor think? "


    Han lingfu looked at Han Lingfan defiantly, with a sneer on his mouth. He wanted to see if Han Lingfan dared to say anything against the emperor in front of the public!Han Lingfan frowned slightly, as if in a dilemma.


    Seeing this, Han Ling Fu''s eyes flashed a glimmer of color, and then he was directly on the bar with Han Ling fan.


    Han Ling fanti and disaster relief, the Ministry of Hubu Shangshu has not yet said, Han lingfu has words to cry for the Ministry of Hubu poverty.


    Han Lingfan proposed to send troops to reinforce Jingzhou to wipe out the Yellow turban army. Before the Secretary of the Ministry of war had spoken, Han lingfu had already said with emotion that Dayu had been fighting for many years and that it was not appropriate to fight again. He should send someone to Jingzhou to recruit security.


    At the end of the early Dynasty, there was another dispute between you and me. Most of the Korean affairs became "tomorrow''s discussion" under the deliberate agitation of Han lingfu


    After the early Dynasty, Han Ling Fu, who was in a good mood, walked leisurely toward the palace gate.


    In the distance, an official of medium stature strode towards this side and bowed respectfully to Han lingfu: "see the Lord."


    Han lingfu casually answered, did not care about the other side, continue to walk forward.


    However, the official did not continue to move forward. Instead, he looked back at Han lingfu''s back in situ with a strange expression.


    He hesitated for a moment, and quickly caught up with Han lingfu. He said in a respectful voice, "Lord, please forgive me for your profligacy. The LORD had better go back to the palace as soon as possible..." He was eager to speak, and then he threw down another sentence in a hurry, "if the lower official wants to visit the chief assistant officer, he will leave first."


    Then, as if afraid of being stopped by Han lingfu, the official quickened his pace and left, making Han lingfu confused. He frowned and somehow left with his sleeve


    After a cup of tea, when Han lingfu came to the palace gate, he saw a boy in Qingyi who was searching outside the Palace door. He could not wait to meet him. He looked sweating and said anxiously, "Lord! I have met Wang Ye Please hurry back to the mansion The servant of the prefecture Prince''s mansion was also a man who wanted to talk but stopped.


    Han lingfu''s heart thumped and his face sank. He could not help thinking of the official just now, and suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    Is it something wrong in the prefectural palace?!


    Han lingfu was so anxious that he turned over and rode the horse as fast as possible.


    When the horse''s hooves were flying, Han Ling Fu kept waving his whip and speeding up his horse''s speed. A kind of ominous premonition rose in his heart, and it became more and more strong


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion. The people on both sides of the street seem to be pointing at him, whispering and looking at him strangely.


    The closer you are to the prefectural palace, the more strange and inquisitive eyes you will have


    What''s going on in the sheriff''s mansion?!


    How does it seem that everyone is watching his excitement?!


    Han Ling Fu''s anger in his heart became more and more intense. He waved his horse''s whip high, and then waved it with a "pa" sound


    The white horse in his crotch quickly turned left and came to the street where the sheriff''s house was located.


    Han lingfu saw at a glance that there was a lot of noise at the gate of the mansion. Some of the onlookers were violently dispersed by several palace guards. Only two tall men dressed as foreigners stood at the gate of the mansion and seemed to be saying something to the gatehouse


    Far away, Han lingfu can''t hear what the two are talking about.


    "Step on step..."


    With the sound of the horse''s hooves approaching, the two men dressed in different ethnic groups followed the sound and looked towards Han lingfu''s direction, and their faces were pleasantly surprised.


    Han lingfu gradually slowed down and stopped five or six feet away. The two exchanged a look and couldn''t wait to meet him.


    One of them, Qiu bearded Hu, said in an awkward voice: "Princess Gong, we are from Baiyue. We know that his highness kuilang has left a little highness in your mansion. We are ordered to bring him back to Baiyue and regard it as orthodox. In the future, my highness will be restored, and thank Princess Gong for his nurturing kindness! "


    Han lingfu''s face changed in an instant. He was frightened and angry. His beautiful face was almost bloodless. Subconsciously, he blurted out and yelled: "nonsense!"


    Han lingfu clenched the horse rope in his hand. He was so confused that he could hardly think about it. Then he ordered: "come on! Take down these two crazy people who talk nonsense to me He can''t let these two Baiyue people continue to talk nonsense in Wangdu!


    Hearing the sound, five or six palace guards came around, and heard the bearded beard and beard raised his voice and said, "Princess Gong, we are so kind to talk to you. Why are you so?"


    "The son of your family is clearly my little highness of Baiyue. Please give him back as soon as possible!"


    For a moment, Han lingfu felt that all the people who had been driven to ten feet away looked at themselves with burning eyes.


    Those eyes stabbed him like thousands of throwing knives, which made him extremely humiliated!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    This moment, Han lingfu even has the heart to kill!


    The two Baiyue people exchanged a quick look at each other. Then, the Qiu bearded Hu continued to shout: "Princess Gong, my Lord''s highness kuilang, before he died, he himself told me that the son of the royal family is the son and son of his highness, the little highness of our country. We want to take my highness back to Baiyue for restoration. Please don''t force your highness to stay! "


    They sing and sing together, each word and every sentence directly pierces the essence of Han Ling Fu. He is so angry that his face is blue and his forehead is blue.


    But the people who were watching the good things all around burst into flames. Their faces were filled with excitement and they were discussing with each other:


    "as I said just now, what these two Baiyue people said must be true!"


    "Yes, yes, since they dare to look for Princess Gong''s important person face to face, it is estimated that what they said is true!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t give me the king to take these two men as soon as possible!" Han lingfu gritted his teeth and began to order again. His cold eyes were full of opportunities.


    At the same time, the five or six palace guards quickly surrounded the two Baiyue people.


    However, the two Baiyue people were not afraid. The moustache stepped forward defiantly and said angrily, "is it possible that Princess Gong can''t give birth to a son by yourself, so you have to force our little highness to refuse to return it?"


    This sentence caused the crowd around to make a noise again. A round middle-aged woman clapped her thigh excitedly and said in a high voice: "Oh, Hello, I know! Was there any rumor that Li Wang had made friends with Ren before


    "Yes, yes! Is it Princess Gong and the big prince of Baiyue... "


    "Hey, what are you talking about at the turn of Chengren..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The commotion in the crowd is more and more intense, those noisy arguments clearly into Han Ling Fu''s ears, making him extremely embarrassed.


    The wild matter is the biggest disgrace of Han Ling Fu''s life. At the moment, Han Ling Fu felt as if he had been stripped and exposed naked. His hands were clenched into fists in his sleeves, and his nails were deeply dug into the palm of his hand, deep into the flesh, and blood was blurred


    The word "kill" has been on the lips of Han Ling Fu, and he has to blurt it out at any time.


    At this time, the bearded and bearded Baiyue man angrily pointed to the moustache beside him and said, "hachake, let''s go! Let''s go to Emperor Dayu to judge! Princess Gong doesn''t talk to reason and refuses to return it to his royal highness. How unreasonable


    The moustache, who was called hachake, nodded in response and yelled at several palace guards with his voice, "good dogs are not in the way." they wanted to leave.


    Several palace guards couldn''t help but look at each other. These two Baiyue people dare to make trouble at the gate of Gongjun palace. It''s too cheap for them to let them go. The guards looked at Han lingfu in an inquisitive way.


    Han lingfu''s face was so gloomy that he was going to pour ink. At the moment, there were so many pairs of eyes on the street at the moment. Killing these two people directly would become his "killing". Then, it would be hard to tell the blood of Han Weijun. However, if they were invited into the mansion, it would be tantamount to recognizing Han Weijun''s life experience!


    Han lingfu thought more and more hate, Han Weijun this wild species is not only his biggest shame, but also brought him so much trouble, should have been directly thrown into the well to drown him!


    He was wrong. He shouldn''t have been misled by Bai muxiao''s words


    Han lingfu didn''t speak for a long time. The guards thought that the Prince wanted to let the two Baiyue people go, so they didn''t stop them. They left with a big swing


    The rest of the people were still angry at the entrance of the palace


    A farce finally came to an end. Han lingfu''s face was cloudy and sunny. As soon as he entered the mansion, he called in the chief guard. After a few cold words, the Guard commander took orders. As for Han lingfu himself, he went to Xinghui hall in anger and settled accounts with Bai muxiao and aymu!


    Han lingfu had to reevaluate aymu''s influence in Baiyue. Moreover, Han Weijun''s life experience is the biggest secret of Gongjun''s palace, and few people know it in Wangdu. Han lingfu can almost conclude that the news was leaked from Baiyue


    However, Han lingfu has not yet said a few words. Instead, Bai muxiao calmly asks him what he has done recently, which is why he was so targeted


    This woman is still so good at passing the buck! Han lingfu glared at Bai muxiao fiercely, so angry that he almost didn''t catch up.


    Aymu was familiar with the way of dealing with affairs like "one disguised as a white face and another as a black face". Then, he showed with good words that they were on the same front line. They could not have internal strife at this time to let the enemy wish. He also advised Han lingfu to elaborate on the events of these days


    At this time, Xiao Lizi came in a hurry, interrupted their conversation, and said, "Lord, it''s not good! The chief bodyguard Liu sent a message that after the two Baiyue people left the prefectural palace, they went directly to the Jingzhao mansion and beat drums and complained about their grievances! "Han lingfu gets up in a fright after finally calming down. He is no longer in the mood to say anything to Bai muxiao and aymudo, and strides away.


    He left Gongjun''s palace in a state of impatience. With Xiao Lizi and several palace guards, he drove his horse to Jingzhao''s mansion, and his horse''s hooves were flying


    It''s only a few blocks away from Jingzhao mansion, but Han lingfu wants to have a pair of wings. He just wants to tear the Baiyue people into pieces!


    From a distance, you can see that a lot of people have gathered outside the gate of Jingzhao mansion. Men, women, old and young are surrounded there on the third floor. They all seem to enjoy watching a play. There are more people nearby who are vying with each other and coming towards this side


    At first glance, it seems like a vegetable market.


    Several frigid palace guards consciously opened the way for Han lingfu, and the Yamen servants of Jingzhao mansion also recognized Han lingfu, and hurriedly saluted and led the way ahead.


    As soon as those people who watched the excitement heard that they were Princess Gong, their eyes lit up like lanterns, and some people began to whisper to each other.


    Han lingfu ignored those strange eyes behind her, walked across the threshold of the gate with a black face and walked towards the court.


    At a glance, he saw two familiar tall figures standing in the center of the court, dressed in alien costumes. They were the two Baiyue people who had just gone to make trouble in the prefectural palace.


    At the moment, the tall bearded beard was complaining incessantly in substandard Dayu words: " Although his highness kuilang has passed away, his highness is Dayu''s son-in-law, and he is also the Lord of Baiyue recognized by the former Emperor of Dayu. No matter who Baiyue belongs to now, his highness kuilang is innocent in Dayu. How can Dayu cling to his only blood without any reason? "


    "Yes," the bearded hachake hastily echoed, "Da Yu is not qualified to hold on to our little highness..."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Han lingfu couldn''t listen to it any more. He yelled and stormed into the court with a livid face and a gloomy air all over his body.


    "How did you become the governor of Beijing?" Han lingfu impolitely pointed to the Jing Zhao Fu Yin sitting on the hall and said angrily, "actually, two Baiyue madmen are allowed to talk nonsense here! I don''t want to tie people up yet... "


    Before he finished speaking, he heard Naha Chake raise his voice with grievance: "this There is no reason for this. His highness kuilang''s remains are not cold, and it''s not so fast to tear down bridges and rivers! At the beginning, it was Princess Gong who was suffering from childlessness, so he asked his highness kuilang for help. He wanted his highness to help him. For this reason, Princess Gong did not hesitate to offer his favorite side concubine to show his sincerity. "


    "In Baiyue, I often give my concubine to our distinguished guests and best friends. When his highness kuilang saw Princess Gong sincerely asking for help, he was kind enough to pass on his concubine to Princess Gong." Qiu ran said nonsense and cried, "it was just that my highness passed on to Prince Gongjun, but now his highness kuilang goes first. His Highness has no blood left, and only the little one is left."


    Hearing this, the people outside the Jingzhao mansion were already boiling. I don''t know who yelled: "I''ve heard the barbarians have a common wife, so it''s really so!"


    "What kind of wife sharing? I think it''s just" sharing concubines. "


    "I''ve been to Baiyue in Nanman more than ten years ago, and I''ve heard of this custom there..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people talked about it lively, but the governor of Jingzhao, who was sitting behind the red lacquer wood case, was dumbfounded. He was not only sweating, but also his middle coat was soaked.


    What kind of pickles are these?!


    The governor of Jingzhao also heard the rumor of Wang Du about "the friendship between Cheng and Ren". At this moment, naturally, he also had some associations, but he did not dare to think about it


    This fact is sensational, whether it is true or not, it is not easy to deal with!


    What''s more, it''s about the royal blood. He''s just a Beijing Zhaoyin. How dare he manage such a thing!


    "Ridiculous, it''s ridiculous! It''s a felony for the two Baiyue lunatics to put up a lot of words in the capital Zhao mansion of Dayu, intending to confuse the blood of the royal family of Dayu! What are you waiting for?! Is it impossible for me to do it myself? " Han lingfu is almost mad.


    Jingzhao Fu Yin coughed twice and cleared his throat. He said, "don''t be angry. This matter can be discussed for a long time..." The governor of Jingzhao racked his brains to think about it. He only wanted to put it off in advance. He left the hall and closed the door of the mansion.


    "What''s the long-term plan? We just want to bring back our little highness!" Hacha would not give up.


    All of a sudden, a man outside the door said in a loud voice: "the public says that the public is reasonable, and the old woman is reasonable. Who is telling the truth? This requires the parties to confront each other in court!"


    "That is to say, we should also listen to Princess Gong''s side concubine."


    "Yes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd of onlookers talked about it, and the crowd was excited. It was even more exciting than their own.


    No one noticed that there was an ordinary looking young man in gray with a cunning arc in the corner of his mouth. He stepped back quietly and then left quicklyNo one noticed that there was one person missing, and all the attention was focused on the court.


    The young man in grey walked quickly to a restaurant not far from the opposite side of the slope. He walked up the second floor on the familiar road and walked into an elegant seat facing the street.


    In the elegant seat, a baby faced youth in a blue robe is sitting by the window, drinking water wine carelessly.


    "Fu Young master. " After closing the door, the boy in grey came to give Fu Yunhe a fist salute, and reported the events that had just happened in the court of Beijing Zhaofu one by one.


    Fu Yunhe cocked his mouth with satisfaction and looked out of the window. From his direction, he could see the noisy crowd at the gate of Jingzhao mansion


    Fu Yunhe leisurely drank half a cup of water wine and murmured with a smile: "these Baiyue people are also clever..." His casual tone was like talking about two clever little rabbits.


    Xiao Yi told Fu Yunhe one day that the little son of Prince Gong was the son of kuilang and Bai muxiao. On that day, Xiao Yi once said that he didn''t want to take care of the broken affairs of Wangdu and follow Han lingfu and Bai muxiao to make trouble by themselves. But if Han lingfu didn''t know the truth, it would be a good reason.


    Therefore, Fu Yunhe listened to elder brother''s words and took this as a starting point!


    Last night, Fu Yunhe told the owner of Fengyin restaurant to find two Baiyue people who could speak and perform from the hidden piles in the Wangdu. He made up his speech and asked them to go to Gongjun palace and Jingzhao mansion to make trouble. Naturally, the purpose was to make this matter as big as possible


    Han Ling Fu, isn''t he in love with the throne and face?!


    He is going to let his face down, but also his ambition!


    The first step is Gongjun palace.


    The second step is Beijing Zhaofu.


    As for the third step


    Fu Yunhe''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. He looks out of the window again, but this time he looks in the direction of the palace


    He quickly waved back the gray boy, leisurely continued to drink wine, occasionally to see the bustle of the opposite door


    After a stick of incense, there was finally a movement in the street ahead. A sound of horses'' hooves came from far away with the wind. Several Knights galloped towards the direction of Beijing Zhaofu.


    Fu Yunhe finally laughs again, smiling so that a pair of black eyes on the baby''s face bend into two crescent moon.


    Finally, the man is here!


    Fu Yunhe was very interested in playing with the wine glass in his hand. After a while, the gray boy came back in a hurry. His young face was overjoyed and said happily:


    "master Fu, the mouths of hachake and Laji are really poisonous. Just now, Princess Gong was so angry that he had to act himself! Unfortunately, at the critical moment, the house of internal affairs sent Princess De to come over and was stopped... "


    Fu Yunhe, as the direct grandson of yongyang Dachang princess, naturally knows Dejun Wang, who is the clan and the cousin of the former Emperor. Dejunwang was a well-organized man who was loyal to the king without standing in line. Therefore, after the new emperor ascended the throne, he immediately expressed his submission.


    Fu Yunhe couldn''t help but hook his lips and said meaningfully: "the Empress Dowager is also clever this time, and knows how to take advantage of this great opportunity!"


    With that, Fu Yunhe stood up, went to the window on the other side of the elegant seat, gently opened a window, and looked down.


    I saw that the lobby on the first floor of the restaurant was already full of people. Those drinkers were not in the mood to drink. They were talking about the two or three things about Princess Gong and the prince of Baiyue. They all said that they had witnessed the scene at that time.


    Fu Yunhe''s smile on his lips grew stronger. He flicked his finger and told the young man to continue


    "Yes, master Fu!"


    The boy in grey took the order with a smile and immediately walked out.


    In the next few days, Wang Du, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly became vigorous.


    The life experience of the prince''s son became the focus of heated discussion in the capital, from the high-ranking officials to the common people.


    One day, in a teahouse, a woman overheard two tea guests chatting, and learned that one of them was a secret doctor in the market, specializing in the treatment of hidden diseases, such as willow syphilis and sores, infertility and inhumanity


    The secret doctor mentioned that he had seen an unknown noble man three or four years ago. Two days ago, he saw the noble man again at the gate of Jingzhao mansion. Then he knew the identity of the other party. It turned out that the noble man was Prince Gong.


    What''s more, Princess Gong came to see him for his infertility!


    The two tea guests spoke in a low voice, but the woman heard them. They rushed to confirm it. Then the whole tea house teahouse knew about it. The rumor spread wildly. Within half a day, most of the kings heard about the infertility of Prince Gong.


    If this statement is not false, it is equivalent to directly sitting on the rumor that the little prince of Gongjun''s mansion is the later one of Baiyue''s great prince!


    It turns out that Princess Gong is willing to wear a green hat and raise a son for others!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    These days, Han lingfu is so irritable that it is like a firecracker, which is ready to explode, and the whole palace of Gongjun is shrouded in endless clouds


    On that day, Han lingfu and two Baiyue people had a quarrel in the Jingzhao mansion. Later, the zongrenfu sent dejunwang to mediate and pacify the two Baiyue people. First, they went to the post station of Wangdu and said that they would give an account to each other.


    After that, the Zongren''s orders, Zuo youzong Zheng, Zuo Zuo Zong Ren and so on came to Han Ling Fu to test his son Han Weijun''s life experience. Naturally, Han Ling Fu refuted this matter


    But now linggong''s comments on King Ling Yu''s life have become the biggest scandal in Lingyu''s family. Otherwise, it will be the biggest scandal in Lingyu''s family The object of laughter.


    In order to safeguard the dignity of the royal family, the order of the zongrenfu proposed to use "blood test" to prove the blood of his son Han Weijun, so as to reverse the current one-sided trend of public opinion


    Han lingfu of course did not agree.


    Han Weijun, who is the villain in in the end, Han Ling Fu is the most clear. However, once the blood test is conducted in the hall, there is no room for refutation, and then he is really finished!


    Thinking about it, Han Ling Fu''s face is gloomy and exudes a sense of forest.


    Bai muxiao, who sits beside Han lingfu''s case, is careless. She gives a sarcastic look at Han lingfu and says, "once the blood test proves that the son of a prince is the flesh and blood of the king, then no one will say anything about it. On the contrary, it is a good thing."


    The older the child is, the less he looks like a Dayu man. Bai muxiao was also worried that Han Weijun''s life experience would arouse suspicion in the future. Now he broke out earlier and might be able to get rid of it once and for all.


    Hearing this, Han lingfu''s eyes brightened and asked eagerly, "do you have a way to muddle through?"


    Bai muxiao smiles confidently and says: "in fact, the method of" blood test "is not accurate at all. Even if the father and son are connected by blood, sometimes they may not be able to integrate. Sometimes, they are two people who can''t make a relationship with each other. Maybe they can be blood compatible." After a pause, she vowed, "it''s very simple. As long as we think of a way to mix alum into the water, we can make you and Jun brother''s blood melt together."


    At first, Han lingfu saw Bai muxiao''s words and hoped for her, but when she said "alum", Han lingfu''s face did not show disdain.


    "Bai muxiao, you don''t really think that" blood test "means dropping blood in water Han lingfu looked at her coldly.


    The "water" for blood test is just as clear as water. In fact, it is a kind of medicine prepared by a famous doctor hundreds of years ago. It is said that 500 years ago, an emperor of the state of Liang suspected that the prince was not his father and son, so he intended to test his relatives by dropping blood. However, it was absurd to use water to "test relatives by blood". He ordered the famous doctor to develop a kind of medicine It''s an effective way to test parents. The famous doctor developed this kind of liquid medicine after nearly a thousand people''s experiments, and the following 500 years also proved that this kind of medicine was really effective.


    Bai muxiao was stunned, his face was embarrassed and his lips moved. He wanted to speak but could not refute it.


    Han lingfu glanced at her lightly and said casually: "sometimes I think you are a little bit clever, but sometimes you are really stupid..." For example, the crossbow she designed then, and the poems she once wrote


    Many past events flashed in front of Han lingfu. When he adored her in a blind way, he would find thousands of excuses for her. Now when he saw her face clearly, he found that he really loved her!


    "If it''s just blood, I have a way." A gentle and elegant female voice suddenly sounded in the East.


    Han lingfu and Bai muxiao can''t help but look at a middle-aged woman sitting by the window. They see that she has a neat bun and only a bamboo hairpin. She wears a very simple and simple blue dress. However, she has outstanding temperament and profound connotation. In the sun, her whole body exudes a bright light like pearls. It is aymu.


    Han lingfu''s eyes flashed with suspicion.


    Aymu also did not care, directly to Bai muxiao way: "you go to take Jun elder brother son!"


    Bai muxiao raised his voice and called BiWen in and asked her to carry Han Weijun over.


    The child is two years old, probably because of premature birth, still thin and thin. A pair of big brown eyes in the arms of Bichen timidly look at the three people in the room.


    Not to mention Han lingfu, who hated the child very much. The two women in this room are the child''s biological mother and the child''s grandmother. But looking at Han Weijun''s eyes, it seems that they are looking at an object rather than a person.


    Han Weijun subconsciously shrinks the body, but also can only be dazzled by Bi trace to hold himself to Bai muxiao.


    Aymu took out a small porcelain pot from his left sleeve, opened the jar and said, "I have a pair of mother and son poisonous insects here..."


    At the bottom of the small porcelain pot, two poisonous insects like golden silkworms nestled together, wriggling slowly. Han Ling Fu was surprised to see that the hair of his whole body was upside down.He has long heard that the magic road is unpredictable and can take human life hundreds of miles away. Unexpectedly, the former queen of Baiyue is proficient in this way wait! This aymu should not want to


    Thinking, Han lingfu almost didn''t jump up. How could he allow this kind of vicious thing into his body? If aymu didn''t take it out for him later, wouldn''t it be


    Aymu seemed to see the hesitation in Han lingfu''s heart and gave a faint smile. He explained in a relaxed way: "the so-called child mother Gu, the mother Gu is connected with the child Gu''s life and blood. They can secrete a special acid, change the host''s constitution, and even blood vessels."


    After a pause, aymu said meaningfully, "Princess Gong, this is my sincerity."


    Han lingfu was stunned and frightened: Yes, if aymu wants to control him, there are too many opportunities. Why should we wait until today!


    Bai muxiao mouth slightly hook, showing no cover up ridicule and cold. Han lingfu is still so short-sighted. Do you need to control him? Wuhe ointment is enough! As early as this man was addicted to Wuhe ointment, he was already a puny and useless man with nothing to show!


    In a moment, there was a faint smell of smoke in dongci. With the fragrance, two golden silkworm insects in the small porcelain pot flew up, and the "golden silkworm" flying with wings seemed so strange


    "Hum, hum..."


    For a moment, the room only left the sound of the rapid wings of the golden silkworm bug


    After that, there was no sound. The golden silkworm tail disappeared in the nose of Han Ling Fu and Han Weijun.


    Han lingfu''s eyes widened slightly, but his heart was half hanging. After waiting for a long time, he found that he didn''t feel any discomfort at all, so he relaxed his mind a little


    Aymu took up the tea cup leisurely and said confidently, "as long as there is another fragrant plant time, the child and mother poisonous insects can play a role. Then, the Lord will know it as soon as he tries it!"


    Han Ling Fu repressed the urgency in his heart and called Xiao Lizi in. He quietly went to the hospital to ask for some medicine for blood test. Xiao Lizi took his orders in a hurry.


    I came back from the hospital after half an hour.


    The next step is blood test.


    The room soon rang out the child''s pathetic sobbing sound, but no one cared. Only Bixian''s soft voice coaxed the little Shizi. Han lingfu and Bai muxiao''s eyes were focused on the large celadon bowl containing the potion.


    Seeing the two drops of bright red blood bead in the transparent and clear medicine, Han lingfu sighed with relief, and then there was a strange brilliance on the bottom of his eyes.


    Now that we have solved the problem of blood test, we can wash away the "injustice" and return him a clean name!


    Han lingfu''s mouth aroused a grim smile. When this incident reached this point, it was widely circulated outside. The patriarchal clan''s government was not willing to let go of it. It must be the Empress Dowager who was chasing and fighting behind the scenes. Although he didn''t understand how the Empress Dowager was able to instruct Baiyue people, but when he washed away his stigma this time, the Empress Dowager must suffer!


    After Han lingfu had a resolution in mind, he immediately left Xinghui hall and went to visit Prince zonglingyuan of zongrenfu. He said that he was willing to test his relatives with blood to correct the royal blood, but the place must be in Jingzhao mansion. He wanted to wash his "grievances" in front of the common people in the capital. Prince yuan agreed and set the time three days later.


    With the help of some people, this incident spread rapidly in Wangdu with an incredible speed. Many good people counted the days and waited for it, and all the streets were talking about it.


    After hearing that Princess Gong agreed to blood test, some people changed their views. They thought that maybe the Baiyue people were deliberately picking things up, intending to pollute the reputation of the royal family of Dayu. Some people also insisted that there must be something fishy in it.


    In the next two days, the two sides discussed one after another. In this hot atmosphere, the day of blood test finally arrived.


    In the early morning of the 28th day of the twelfth lunar month, the main entrance of the Jingzhao mansion was surrounded by people who came to see the bustle. The bustle blocked up most of the streets


    At that time, Han lingfu and Han Weijun appeared in the court of Jingzhao mansion. At this time, Jingzhao Fuyin, zonglingyuan prince, Li Taiyi and two Baiyue people had arrived. People had different expressions. The most innocent person was probably Jingzhao Fuyin. Originally, this matter had nothing to do with his Jingzhao mansion from the beginning to the end! If the royal family wants to have a blood test, then go to the patriarchal clan''s house for examination!


    However, no matter what Jingzhao Fu Yin thought, he did not dare to show any trace on his face. He just laughed at the fact that Prince yuan presided over the blood test.


    Sitting on the side of the chair, Prince yuan looked around at the crowd and said calmly, "if you don''t have any objection, then start blood test."


    With that, Prince Yuan made a gesture to Li Taiyi, who was bowing to the side. After opening the medicine box and busy for a while, he went to a red lacquer wood carving case in the middle of the court with a large bowl of celadon and blue flowers, and put the bowl containing the Potion on the record.


    Han lingfu faintly smiles, strides to the front of the case, reaches out his left hand to Li Taiyi, "take blood."Li Taiyi replied in a panic. He took out a silver needle and carefully pricked the tip of Han lingfu''s middle finger. A drop of red blood immediately oozed out


    Li Taiyi pinched Han lingfu''s fingertip skillfully, and fell into the bowl with the drop of blood, forming a blood mass the size of a finger in the clear liquid medicine.


    After that, Xiao Lizi came forward with Han Weijun, wearing a carp cap, and handed his hand to Tai Yi Li


    Looking at the thin silver needle, Han Weijun''s small hand trembled for a moment. He still remembered the pain three days ago, but he didn''t dare to make a sound. He flattened his mouth, and his brown eyes rippled with a piece of water light, as if he would cry at any time.


    But he was already used to the pickles in the royal family. He quickly stabbed the little prince''s middle finger with another silver needle.


    Another drop of bright red blood drops into the liquid medicine, and the two blood masses are suspended in the transparent liquid, which is a bit dazzling


    The eyes of Prince yuan, Li Taiyi, Jingzhao Fuyin and two Baiyue people all focused on the big bowl. Without blinking, the gate was stopped by the Yamen. The people outside the gate stretched their necks and looked in the direction of the court. The people behind could not help but ask whether there was any result ahead Outside, more and more noise.


    Only Han lingfu and Han Weijun are indifferent to the result. Han lingfu is full of confidence, while Han Weijun is ignorant of the matter in front of him and can only look down at his fingertips.


    There was silence in the court. Everyone was staring at the bowl in silence Until hachak exclaimed excitedly, "there is no fusion! The blood of Princess Gong and his highness is not fused! "


    How could it be?! Han lingfu couldn''t believe his ears. He pushed aside Li Taiyi and looked at the blue and white bowl


    The two blood groups in the bowl are adjacent to each other, but they are as distinct as Yin and Yang Taiji.


    Their blood didn''t merge!


    How could that be possible?! Han lingfu is almost stupid. Before he came out today, he tried it again just in case. He and the blood of the wild seed can blend together Why not now?!


    Those people outside the capital Zhao mansion also heard the voice of hachake, and the people in front of him also repeated: "the blood is not fused!" The four words passed back, almost between the fingers, boiling outside the door, an uproar.


    The Baiyue people took a halberd and touched the beard of his chin. He was very proud. The Korean lingfu took a step closer and said with a smile, "Princess Gong, the evidence is solid. Now you can send my highness back to us?"


    At this time, Han Ling Fu couldn''t even say a word, or he couldn''t hear any voice at all. His eyes were fixed on the big bowl on the case, hoping to make a hole in it


    Why doesn''t he understand this?!


    Hachake and the bearded bearded halberd beside him looked at each other quickly. Hachake got more and more aggressive and yelled: "Princess Gong, if you want a son, isn''t it easy? More concubines and concubines should be given to others. If you have more sons, you will be sent to the end. Why do you have to ask your highness... "


    Han lingfu only felt the sound in his ears, and he could not breathe as if he had been beaten heavily in the chest.


    It''s over, he''s done!


    Now, everyone knows that Han lingfu can''t give birth to a son, but he also raises a son for others!


    The world will still pass on that this green hat was worn willingly by Han Ling Fu, and he would not be able to ascend the throne in his lifetime!


    Shame, anger, chagrin, unwillingness All kinds of emotions rushed into Han lingfu''s heart, just like there were countless steel knives cutting his heart in one knife, which made him feel unbearable pain.


    "Um --"


    Han lingfu was so ashamed and angry that she could no longer suppress her anger. She opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, and red plums fell on the blue stone floor of the public hall, shocking


    "Lord..."


    Xiao Lizi''s exclamation seems to have spread into Han lingfu''s ears, but Han lingfu is already in a trance and his eyes are lax.


    It shouldn''t be like this! A voice in the dark told him that it should not be like this!


    He should have children! Healthy, lively and lovely children around the knee More than that, even the supreme seat of the ninth five year plan should be his! He should have been so angry.


    Why is it like this?


    Why?!


    There was a pain in his chest and he fell to the ground.


    After that, Han Ling Fu was enveloped and wrapped in darkness. He didn''t know anything about it


    Han lingfu fainted, and of course the play was over Fu Yunhe got a report in the restaurant opposite the Jingzhao mansion. He went back to yongyang princess''s mansion without interest. He told yongyang what happened in Jingzhao mansion as a joke. He also learned Han lingfu''s appearance vividly and made it look like vomiting blood.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Grandmother, that''s what happened at that time. Cousin Fu vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot and fainted in the court of Jingzhao mansion. " Fu Yunhe chucked his mouth with a smile, "Hey, grandmother, he fainted very well, otherwise, he would have to spit up more blood!"When yongyang saw Fu Yunhe even talking and acting, he couldn''t help laughing. Then he restrained his smile and asked, "brother crane, is this little son of Prince Gong really the son of kuilang?"


    Fu Yunhe did not intend to conceal yongyang, directly nodded: "yes, grandmother!"


    They moved their hands and feet during the blood test. The dark pile of Mingtai hospital added a medicine to the potion of Li Taiyi. This medicine can slightly accelerate the coagulation of blood. Imagine that the blood is almost solidified, how can it be fused together?! Besides, look at Han lingfu''s confident appearance, Fu Yunhe knows that he must have used some tricks. It depends on whose method is more skillful these days!


    Yong Yang''s expression was somewhat complicated. He sighed faintly and said, "for the sake of the throne, he is really willing to give up everything." Han lingfu''s behavior has no bottom line! It''s a tough job!


    Fu Yunhe seriously teased his mother and said, "maybe Fu''s cousin still thinks that he''s sleeping on his salary and tasting gall, enduring the humiliation for a long time, and so on." With that, he had already chuckled.


    In the princess''s mansion, the grandparents and grandchildren are in harmony. Since Fu Yunhe came back from southern Xinjiang, he has come to Wufu hall every day to talk with yongyang. There is a lot of laughter in Wufu Hall


    The hustle and bustle outside is just a joke to the princess mansion. If you have heard or laughed, you will die with the wind


    As a result of the "blood test", the farce finally came to a conclusion. The whole king went up to the courtiers, down to the common people, and even those peddlers knew that Princess Gong voluntarily wore a green hat to commit the scandal of "making friends with others" because he couldn''t give birth to a child. Some people even said that Princess Gong went to see a secret doctor and was not humane, so he didn''t What you''ve got is what you do.


    In the Imperial Palace, the Empress Dowager summoned Princess Gong and the patriarchal clan''s mansion, and proposed that he should be held responsible for Prince Gong in the name of confusing the royal blood. However, Prince Gong bore the humiliation and told him that he was betrayed by Bai''s family, and that Bai had an affair with kuilang on his back. He had no idea why, so he would agree to blood test.


    Unless the rape was caught on the spot, there would be no basis for such a scandal. In the end, the Empress Dowager could only ask the new emperor to demote the County Prince of Han Ling Fu in the name of not repairing the inner curtain. The new emperor agreed, and then he issued a decree to send it to the prince''s palace.


    On this day, the red plaque of Prince Gong''s mansion was picked off by the people of royal guards.


    Then, another rumor spread all over the city --


    it is said that the shameless Bai family and the "little son" of the former Prince Gong''s mansion are not found;


    it is said that the former Prince Gong killed Bai in order to hide the secret of "the friendship between Cheng and Ren"!


    Also, the legitimate wife of the former Prince Gong died for two terms. What''s the death of a concubine?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    At noon, Fengyin restaurant in Wangdu South Street is full of seats and noisy.


    "Zhiya --"


    fat boss went to the door of an elegant seat at the end of the corridor on the second floor, pushed the door in, and then the door closed again.


    "Master Fu," the fat boss quickly walked to Fu Yunhe, who was sitting by the window. He respectfully said, "aymu and Bai took Han Weijun to Wanping Town, seven or eight miles away from Wangdu."


    "Good!" Fu Yunhe hooked his lips and laughed. The black eyes on the baby''s face were shining brightly.


    Before Fu Yunhe left Southern Xinjiang this time, Xiao Yi gave him a task, that is, to try to capture Bai muxiao and interrogate the origin of the design of the crossbow.


    This task is not difficult to say, but easy to say.


    Bai muxiao, as Princess Gongjun''s side concubine, usually stays in Gongjun''s mansion, basically because the gate is not out of the gate and two doors are not stepped. Fu Yunhe was still worried that he would have to wait for some time to find an opportunity. Until Nangong Xin was assassinated by Han lingfu, Fu Yunhe decided to kill two birds with one stone.


    Han Weijun''s life experience can not only attack Han Ling Fu, but also force Bai muxiao out! Now with an aymu, this time it should be said that it is three birds with one stone!


    "Mr. Fu, next..." Fat boss busy and asked for instructions.


    Fu Yunhe touched his chin, the smile on his face was deeper, but with a cold chill, he resolutely spit out five words: "act according to the plan."


    At the beginning of the year, nangongyue deliberately tried to let Adachi lead aymu to Wangdu. The purpose was to bury a hidden danger in the back house of Han lingfu. He used aymu''s hand to "restrict" Bai muxiao and Han lingfu, and make the situation of Wangdu more chaotic. Only in this way can we fish in troubled waters and protect nangongxin''s integrity in the chaos.


    Now it''s a different time.


    When the former emperor died and the new emperor ascended the throne, Han lingfu was just jumping up and down in a dying struggle. He refused to believe that he had no chance at all!


    Now, aymu has no value at all!


    "Yes, master Fu." After the fat boss clapped his fist, he retired quietly.


    Fu Yunhe took up a glass of wine before he got up and drank it. Looking at the sky in the south through the half open window, a smile appeared on his face, which was getting stronger and stronger.


    This time the smile is expectant, is anxious!


    After solving these problems, he can go back to Luoyue city to get married!


    Maybe by the end of next year, there will be more girls in his family


    Thinking about it, Fu Yunhe''s heart was hot. After drinking this pot of water wine, he left Fengyin restaurant in a hurry, and drove his horse back to Princess yongyang''s mansion all the way. At once, the boy came forward and whispered that the new emperor was coming.


    Fu Yunhe had planned to send his grandmother''s regards, so he went directly to Wufu hall.


    As soon as he walked into the main hall, he heard Han Lingfan''s warm voice coming from the direction of dongci. From the words such as "Jingzhou", "Huangjin army", "disaster relief", "civil disorder" and so on, it can be inferred that Han Lingfan was discussing the civil unrest in Jingzhou with yongyang.


    When Fu Yunhe picked up the curtain and entered the inner room, he saw Han Lingfan, who was singing Yang and going out in plain clothes, sitting on the Luohan bed talking.


    Han Lingfan, dressed in blue casual clothes, looks like an ordinary son of a noble family. Wen runsi is as gentle as ever. Who can see that this young man is Dayu''s ninth five master!


    This is Fu Yunhe''s second meeting with Han Lingfan after returning to the capital of the king. The last time he met Han Lingfan, he was in the court, and all the officials were watching


    After the two cousins saw the ceremony, Fu Yunhe sat down on a mahogany armchair.


    Han Ling, with a warm smile, said to Fu Yunhe casually: "brother crane, are you ready for your wedding? When do you plan to leave for Southern Xinjiang


    Fu Yunhe hugged his fist with a smile and replied, "thank you for your concern. My mother and I plan to leave after the new year."


    After a pause, Fu Yunhe hesitated for a moment, but in the end he solemnly said, "emperor, my elder brother Xiao Yi really does not have the heart of the northern expedition!"


    Fu Yunhe''s heart is a little complicated. He remembers that the former Emperor had been so worried about Southern Xinjiang that he made a lot of dizzy decisions. He really didn''t want Han Lingfan to follow the old road A person who is aggressive will not take the initiative!


    All of a sudden, Fu Yunhe and Fu yunrun suddenly smile, but they don''t think they will.


    His cousin crane has not changed!


    Han Lingfan and Fu Yunhe looked directly at each other, and their expressions were softer and more resolute. They said, "brother crane, I understand. Otherwise, the southern Xinjiang army will not be able to stay in the west of Feixia mountain and not go further. "


    As a son of man, Han Lingfan could not talk about the rights and wrongs of the former Emperor, but his heart was like a mirror, knowing that it was the birthplace of the former Emperor that forced Southern Xinjiang to the present step!


    Fu Yunhe looked at Han Lingfan''s clear eyes and thought: Han Lingfan can think about this clearly, that is the blessing of Dayu and the people!


    However, a few words have brought the relationship between the cousins closer, and the atmosphere in the room has become more lively.


    At this time, a servant girl in green came to offer tea to Fu Yunhe, and added tea to yongyang and Han Lingfan. The fragrance of Pu''er permeated the roomHan Lingfan rubbed his eyebrows wearily, picked up the cup of tea, and sipped two sips of hot tea, it seemed that he was more energetic.


    Fu Yunhe also heard a lot about the imperial court since he arrived in the capital. He knew that Han Lingfan was not easy to do, even a little subdued.


    "Emperor, there is no outsider here, so I dare to say a few more words." Fu Yunhe suddenly said, "you are the emperor. Do what you want to do! Don''t worry too much! " Han Lingfan is afraid of too many things. He is afraid of the wolf before and the tiger after. Now the God of the court is weak and the minister is strong. This momentum is really not good!


    If Han Lingfan looked at Fu Yunhe thoughtfully, he said, "don''t be polite. If you have something to say, it doesn''t matter."


    "Emperor, when my eldest brother Xiao Yi returned to southern Xinjiang at the beginning of that year, he was alone and could not speak with his hands. But he did not reach the present situation step by step by his own strength." Between the words, Fu Yunhe''s eyebrows are full of vigour. In his burning eyes, we can see his admiration for Xiao Yi.


    Han Lingfan looked down and thought about Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi was kept as a pledge by Zhennan king for many years. It was not until more than five years ago that Baiyue invaded Southern Xinjiang that he returned to his hometown. At that time, he had no military power, his biological father was not happy, and his stepmother even wanted to kill him However, under the worst circumstances, he repeatedly built military achievements, and finally gained the hearts of the army and the people in southern Xinjiang. When he came to this stage, he was able to control the whole southern Xinjiang!


    I''m afraid ordinary people simply can''t imagine the hardships!


    But Xiao Yi did it!


    Because of this, Xiao Yi can get the official language Bai and Fu Yunhe''s following!


    Han Lingfan''s eyes are full of vitality and expectation for the future.


    He suddenly stood up and solemnly bowed to yongyang and Fu Yunhe and said, "Auntie, cousin crane, I will work hard! Grandma, please continue to help me and Dayu! "


    Looking at this pair of cousins, Yong Yang Gou lip smile, the bottom of my heart is a bit gratified. It''s not a waste of time to help her


    The house is full of harmony, and the voices of the three grandsons and grandsons ring from time to time. The room burning silver frost charcoal is warm as spring.


    Outside the street came bursts of noisy firecrackers, "crackling", the new year''s 29, Wang Du Li everywhere filled with a strong festive atmosphere, loud firecrackers.


    Some people listen to feel lively, while others just feel noisy.


    "Br >" > the window was closed with a slight noise of firecrackers. Mu Xiaobai can''t keep calm for a few days.


    "Sir..." Bai muxiao looks at aymu, who is sitting on the side of the mountain, and wants to ask her what she should do next. They can''t stay here all the time.


    Smell speech, aymu opened his eyes, eyes or a calm and calm.


    At this time, they were in a small house in the west of Wanping town. The house was rented by aymu when he arrived at Wangdu in late February. She always does not fight unprepared battles and always prepares a way for herself in advance, and this time is no exception.


    Therefore, after the "blood test" in Beijing Zhaofu happened, aymu and Bai muxiao took advantage of Han lingfu''s coma and resolutely brought Han Weijun here.


    This time, she was careless!


    After calming down, aymu carefully recalled the whole incident and guessed that this time Han Ling Fu had fallen into a trap set by others.


    It''s Zhennan palace!


    Baiyue is now under the control of Zhennan Wangfu, and only Zhennan Wangfu can boldly use Baiyue people to set traps for Han Ling Fu.


    As for the dispute over the throne of Dayu, there was no other movement except for Han Lingfan''s forced accession to the throne. It seemed that he did not care about Dayu''s affairs. Therefore, aymu originally speculated that Zhennan Wangfu wanted to recuperate first, consolidate Baiyue, Nanliang and Xiye, so that Dayu''s royal family could fight against each other, and then reap the benefits of their own gains Will make an exception for a Nangong Xin


    Step by step, step by step, I have retired for more than ten years, and now I can''t grasp the opportunity.


    "Mother..." Sitting in an armchair, a two-year-old boy timidly looks at Bai muxiao and pushes his half finished cup towards her, showing a flattering look in his eyes.


    Bai muxiao pushed the cup back and said impatiently, "brother Jun, you can drink by yourself."


    Han Weijun cleverly answered, picked up the tea cup and gulped down the water.


    Aymu frowned and stayed for a moment on Han Weijun holding a teacup. The child''s character was too weak to speak well Fortunately, he is still young and will teach slowly.


    The top priority is still


    Aymu had already made up his mind and said, "we need to get out of here quickly." Wangdu is not a place to stay for a long time. You should take the children away from Wangdu first, and see you later.


    Bai muxiao''s face was happy and said in a hurry: "good! I''m going to pack


    "Wait!"


    Aymu called Bai muxiao, but Bai muxiao turned his head and looked at aymu in disbelief, but in the next moment he felt a pain coming from his neck, and then the darkness stormed at her.Bai muxiao stares at Aimu behind him in disbelief. His lips move, but he doesn''t make a sound. He falls down softly


    Aymu coldly looks at Bai muxiao who is lying on the ground. It turns out that Bai muxiao is the side princess of Princess Gong. In order to make her grandson become emperor of Dayu, Bai muxiao still has some value, but it is not what it used to be.


    Now, with her own strength, it is impossible to take Bai muxiao and Han Weijun South together. The goal is too big!


    Bai muxiao is just a big girl who has no strength to tie a chicken. To himself, it will only be a burden!


    "Mother..." Looking at Han Xiaojun''s chair, he jumps down from his chair However, he was easily picked up by aymu.


    Aymu didn''t even pack up his burden, so he directly took Han Weijun out of the house,


    the wind was still piercing outside, the alley was quiet, and there was no one. Han Weijun shivered in her arms and could not even say a word.


    After looking at her left and right, aymu quickly walked to the entrance of the lane with her baby in her arms. Unexpectedly, she came out of the alley, but she heard the sound of horses'' hooves not far away. Going along the fame, she saw a familiar figure in her eyes


    Aymu''s pupil shrinks and wants to leave quickly. However, she has a child in her arms. Before she takes a few steps, Han lingfu runs after him and looks down at aymu and the child in her arms. Her eyes show a clear dislike when she sweeps Han Weijun.


    "Where has Bai muxiao gone?" He asked in a cold voice.


    Han Weijun looked up at Han lingfu on the horse and called out timidly: "father King..." The voice was so low that he could almost hear it.


    Aymu frowned slightly and asked, "Why are you here?" I didn''t leave any clues


    Han lingfu didn''t answer. After he found Bai muxiao, aymu and Han Weijun missing, he sent people to search for their whereabouts. Two hours ago, when a guard was searching the city, he overheard an old woman talking about seeing a middle-aged woman and a young woman holding an alien boy out of Wangdu near the west gate, because the middle-aged woman did not have the accent of Wangdu and the appearance of the two or three-year-old boy It''s not the same as Dayu people, so the old woman looked at it more and noticed that the other side was holding the child and heading west along the official road


    After a group of guards investigated the nearby villages and towns, they were convinced that aymu and Bai muxiao had entered Wanping town with their children. After hearing the news, Han lingfu immediately arrived!


    Han lingfu didn''t say anything, but aymu had already thought about it a lot. His face suddenly changed. He looked around alertly and murmured, "I''m in a trap!"


    Han lingfu didn''t respond to it. He was about to ask questions. The next moment, the guards of the royal guards behind him suddenly got into a commotion. The guard chief CE immediately took a few steps forward and exclaimed, "sir! No, the royal guards are coming! "


    Han lingfu''s pupil shrinks violently. Listening to the sound of horse''s hooves, Han lingfu''s eyes shrink violently. Behind them comes the sound of more and more loud.


    At the end of the street, we can see a group of bright and angry royal guards rushing towards the direction of Han lingfu and aymu


    The dozens of royal guards who came on horseback saw Han lingfu and his party. When they approached, they found that the leader was Prince Gong.


    Lu Huaining, the commander of the royal guards, glanced back and forth sharply at Han lingfu and aymu. There was no expression on Fangzheng''s face.


    The royal guards were ordered to come here. They said that it was the former queen of Baiyue, aymolai, who avenged his son kuilang. They hid here with the intention of plotting against him. Unexpectedly, they saw Han lingfu and the "former son of the royal family" of Gongjun.


    Why is Han lingfu here?! What kind of play is this singing?!


    Lu Huaining squinted quietly and thought about the life experience of Han Weijun, the "former son of the world". Han Weijun was kuilang''s son, the grandson of the former queen of Baiyue. In other words, the missing "former son" was taken away by his grandmother!


    However, the Royal Palace of Gongjun was heavily guarded. How could a former queen of Baiyue pass the guard of the palace and take Han Weijun away?!


    Is it that Han lingfu handed the child to her?!


    Han lingfu is a man who can''t get up early without profit. However, he always hates Han Weijun. How could he return the child to the former queen of Baiyue with such kindness? There must be an unknown transaction among them!


    Is Han Ling Fu trying to collude with Baiyue people and even subvert the Dayu river?!


    The more Lu Huaining thought, the more frightened he was.


    "Third Master!"


    Lu Huaining politely arched at Han lingfu at once, but his royal guards were not polite, and surrounded aymu, Han lingfu and his bodyguards with the force of thunder.


    Facing Lu Huaining with questioning eyes, Han lingfu''s heart is in a mess, and he doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    The dust around him dances and diffuses with the flying horse''s hooves, just like the thick haze, which makes Han lingfu''s face even more ugly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    Before sunset, what happened in Wanping town was introduced to Fu Yunhe''s ears through the dark guard of the palace.


    After nightfall, Han Lingfan once again visited the princess yongyang mansion, bringing the latest news.


    "Auntie grandmother, cousin crane, commander Lu of the royal guards today captured the former queen and third brother of Baiyue, and they are now in prison..." Han Lingfan came to the point.


    Although Fu Yunhe had already known 7788, he remained silent.


    After noon today, the royal guards besieged aymu and Han lingfu in Wanping town.


    Just when the royal guards wanted to get people, aymu suddenly launched a large number of poisonous insects and wanted to escape. However, the royal guards are good at catching people, and they can''t let her succeed easily. Although several royal guards were bitten by poisonous insects, they still managed to win the helpless aymu by the large number of people


    Originally, Han lingfu was not the target of Lu Huaining''s visit, but the time when Han lingfu appeared in Wanping town was really too strange. Lu Huaining directly questioned why han lingfu was with the former queen of Baiyue, and "respectfully" invited him to follow them.


    Han lingfu intends to quibble that he doesn''t know aymu. He came here to find the wild species Bai and Han Weijun, and denounced the Royal Guards for having no right to take him down.


    Unfortunately, Lu Huaining, as the commander of the royal guards, only obeyed the emperor''s orders, and did not give Han Ling any face at all. Han lingfu took only seven or eight guards on his trip, and was taken to the capital together with aymu and Han Weijun


    "What is the emperor going to do with them?" Yong Yang eyes flash, light asked.


    Han Lingfan pondered and said, "Auntie and grandmother, I''m going to start writing in the next year. I''m going to make a joint trial of the three brothers and three secretaries..." Said, he looks hesitant, don''t know what crime to convict Han lingfu. Aymu is kuilang''s mother. After she came to Dayu, there was no evidence to prove that she had done anything harmful to Dayu. And kuilang was Dayu''s son-in-law. According to the law, aymu was also the royal family''s in laws.


    From this point, even if Han Ling Fu is close to him, he can not be convicted.


    Fu Yunhe smiles and seems to see Han Lingfan''s hesitation. He points out with a smile: "emperor, it''s very easy to convict a person. It''s very easy to plant booties and frame things up, which are often performed in plays..."


    Fu Yunhe points up to now, also no longer say much to persuade what. For him, he has already said what he should have said the day before. If Han Lingfan still does not wake up and still wants to let Han lingfu go, then he can do nothing.


    If Han Lingfan thinks about it, he seems to be thinking in his eyes.


    A moment later, he looked at Fu Yunhe again and said, "brother crane, there is the son of Baiyue qianhou and kuilang. You can handle it. What does cousin think?"


    Fu Yunhe''s smile is even stronger. He knows that Han Lingfan is in na''aimu and Han Weijun to make friends with southern Xinjiang, but he doesn''t show any politeness to him, so he directly accepts his offer.


    From today''s point of view, his emperor''s cousin does not seem to be so indecisive.


    "Crackling..."


    Tonight is the new year''s Eve. Although the sky outside is completely dark, it is still noisy and lively. Bursts of firecrackers can be heard everywhere in the streets of Wangdu.


    After the new year''s Eve and new year''s day, the atmosphere is more and more lively, firecrackers continue to sound, announcing the arrival of the New Year!


    Whether it is Wangdu or Luoyue City, it is bustling with red lanterns, couplets and window paper everywhere, as well as the sound of congratulation when people meet each other.


    Early in the morning, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue took Xiao Yu to the town South King to invite an and pay respects to the new year.


    Naturally, the little guy got the lucky money from his grandfather. He was full of a purse. He was still holding it in his hand mysteriously.


    Nangong Yue is a little funny, let him go.


    The freshness of the little guy is just a little Kung Fu. After returning to Bixiao hall, he can''t help but gather to his parents with his purse when he plays less than a cup of tea.


    "Father, mother, look!"


    Xiao Yu took out a gold speech from her purse and insisted on extending her arm to her mother to show it to her.


    Nangong Yue blinked and couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that this golden note was specially carved into a squatting kitten.


    "Meow, good-looking!" Xiaoxiao Yu was elated and put the golden cat''s words into his mother''s hand, "lucky money!" It means that this is the lucky money he gave his mother.


    This little guy even started lucky money for himself! Nangong Yue''s heart is soft like that sweet and sticky sticky glutinous rice paste. He smiles so much that his eyebrows and eyes become crooked crescent teeth. He bows down and kisses the little guy''s forehead and heart.


    Xiao Yu was very polite to return a gift, but also a "smash" sound, paste her mother half face saliva.


    Xiao Yi on one side of the whole face is black, this stinky boy is when he does not exist?


    The next moment, the little guy found that his waist was tight, and then he "flew up" and was held up by his father.


    "Ah Yue, I''ll take him to pay New Year''s greetings to his adoptive father!" Xiao Yi said boldly.Nangong Yue naturally saw Xiao Yi''s mind. It was funny, but he didn''t stop him.


    But the little guy always liked his adoptive father and said with a smile, "adoptive father, new year''s greetings! Hanyu, happy New Year


    At the urging of the little guy, the father and son in red robes set out for Qingyun Wu.


    The little guy is still in the mood. After paying homage to his adoptive father for the new year''s Eve, before his adoptive father takes out the new year''s money, he gives his share first, and repeatedly yells "New Year''s money" in his mouth. Even the fourth and the popularity of the new year''s day have their share.


    Three golden cats, a curling up cat, a walking cat and a creeping cat, all of them are vividly carved. Obviously, Zhennan Wang has made great efforts to please his grandson.


    Small four that cold face can also stretch, popular direct smile out, to Xiao Yu embrace boxing new year.


    "Happy New Year!" The little guy also took up his fist in front of the fashion, which was so cute that he made him laugh again. So the little guy himself also laughed foolishly.


    "Silly boy." Xiao Yi took off the little guy''s cat eared cap and deliberately crumpled his hair.


    The little guy looked at his hat being taken away by his father, and he murmured. At this moment, Guan yubai also gave him his lucky money, and made a lot of gold and silver words packed in Dutch into pieces of feathers.


    The little guy couldn''t help but pour all the gold and silver words in his purse on a table. In the warm winter sun, the mixed gold and silver feathers were shining and beautiful.


    "Thank you, adoptive father The little guy laughed and showed two rows of millet teeth, happy to find the north.


    The little guy played with these feather words twice, and then carefully put those little feathers back one by one. He counted them clearly: "one, two, three..."


    But the little guy can no longer count to 20, official language white to help him count together: "21."


    White read an official language, Xiao Yu obediently repeated: "21."


    "Twenty two."


    "Twenty two."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the happy appearance of the righteous father and son, Xiao Yi thought and laughed.


    He had a brilliant smile, but he could see that Xiao Shizi was playing with something wrong.


    Sure enough --


    the next moment, Xiao Yi suggested with a smile: "Xiaobai, time flies. After the new year, this stinky boy will be three years old." Xiao Yi boldly adds a virtual age to his son who is not yet two years old. "It''s time for these three-year-old children to be enlightened! Although the child is small, he can''t indulge in it. I can see that if he stays in the Bixiao hall every day, he knows how to tease the cat, walk the birds and have sex with others. Sooner or later, he will become a dandy! "


    Xiao Yi said it with high sounding and painstaking heart. If anyone didn''t know it, he would be very happy for his kind father. However, he wanted to cry for his poor little grandson. He was going to be born again. When he met such a special son, he could only accept his life!


    Xiao Yu is still in a state of anxiety


    Xiao Yu couldn''t understand what his father was saying. He was waiting for his adoptive father to count his feathers. He raised his eyes in doubt and looked at his adoptive father, "adoptive father, thirty..."


    "Thirty one." The official language blurted out unconsciously.


    One big and one small continued to count, the table gradually empty, until the last piece of feathers put away, the little guy is finally satisfied.


    "Brother Yu, after the new year, would you like to come to my adoptive father every morning?" Official language white smile looking at the little guy asked.


    The little guy nodded without hesitation: "good." One of his favorite places is Qingyun Wu! There are adoptive father and Hanyu here. Even Xiaohui likes it here!


    Eh? Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows in surprise. He was ready to spend a lot of time persuading the official language. But he didn''t expect to have time to play. The matter was settled!


    The official language white gently touched the soft hair top of the little guy, "that''s settled!" He should think about how to help their Yu elder brother son enlightenment!


    The little guy immediately stretched out his tail finger, which means to make a hook. The official language was white. He also extended his right hand''s tail finger to hook with the little guy''s tail finger, and the two fingers swayed gently.


    The hook must not be changed for a hundred years.


    The little guy''s laughter reverberates in Qingyun dock, which hasn''t dissipated for a long time


    During the Spring Festival, visitors from Zhennan Wangfu and Bixiao hall come in an endless stream, and people come to visit the new year every day. Xiao Yu is a small family, and he gets all kinds of exquisite and interesting gold sayings from the elders of the Xiao family as new year''s money.


    From the eleventh day of the first month, the official language began to enlighten Xiao Yu.


    Learn the Three Character Classic, read the picture books specially compiled by Guan yubai, spell jigsaw puzzles, and play with Kong mingsuo


    For the kids, enlightenment means playing with their adoptive father, and having fun every morning.


    Time went by so fast that Fu Yunhe finally came back from Wangdu with a cart full of betrothal gifts and Madame Fu when he recited one third of the Three Character Classic.After placing Madame Fu in his house, Fu Yunhe comes to Bixiao hall in a hurry to find Xiao Yi.


    A little boy led Fu Yunhe to the study. In the distance, he heard the boy''s voice of milk and milk coming from the study: " If jade is not polished, it will not become an article. If you don''t learn, you don''t know what you mean... "


    Fu Yunhe was stunned. He didn''t expect that he had just left for two months. His little nephew would read the three character Sutra!


    As expected, he is the son of elder brother and sister-in-law!


    Thinking about it, Fu Yunhe strides into the outer study with a smile: "big brother, sister-in-law, brother Yu!"


    As soon as Xiao Yu saw Fu Yunhe, he forgot to recite the three character Sutra and enthusiastically threw himself into Fu Yunhe''s arms: "uncle!"


    Fu Yunhe was flattered by the warm look. He picked up the little guy who had sunk a lot more than two months ago and said, "brother Yu, you''ve grown up!"


    Xiao Yu seemed to have won great praise. He laughed. In order to prove that he had grown up, he recited the Three Character Classic from the beginning to Fu Yunhe: "at the beginning of human beings, human nature is good. Sex is similar, habit is distant. Don''t teach... "


    Fu Yunhe was still smiling at first, but after listening to the little guy carrying a cup of tea, his face was stiff and his head was big. Little guy just learned "Nai Ba Yin". After reciting it here, he couldn''t bear to repeat it from "the beginning of man".


    Fu Yunhe hated reading when he was young. When he saw books, he wanted to sleep At the moment, he felt that Xiao Yu''s milk voice was like the rigid chanting of Buddha. Hearing that he was about to break through his brain, he could only smile stiffly. It was not good for him to defeat his enthusiasm for learning.


    Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue exchanged a look in one side, both of them could not help laughing. Fu Yunhe has just come back, so I don''t know Xiao Yu has to recite "Three Character Classic" to each other for praise since she followed the official language Bai enlightenment.


    Xiao Yi was glad to see Fu Yunhe''s stiff baby face. Nangong Yue helped Fu Yunhe and saved Fu Yunhe from the fire with the word "little ash".


    Seeing his little nephew running to the window to see Xiao Hui, Fu Yunhe breathed a sigh of relief and took time to talk to Xiao Yi about the chaos of Wangdu.


    In fact, Fu Yunhe has already told Xiao Yi about these things by flying pigeons, but it is interesting to hear Fu Yunhe talk about the details.


    Xiao Yi is just listening to books with his legs up. While listening, he is chatting with melon seeds leisurely.


    Fu Yunhe soon talked about the follow-up of Han lingfu''s joint trial by the three departments. Although the result of the joint trial could not be convicted of Han lingfu''s collusion with Baiyue, Han Lingfan was not indecisive this time. He directly let the royal guards get the "perjury" of Han lingfu''s corruption relief funds, so as to seize all his errands and punish Han lingfu to close the government for introspection.


    This time, the new emperor finally took a hard hand and demoted the officials of the former Prince Gong. Although the government may be unstable in a short period of time, the situation in the Dayu court will gradually improve as long as you can hold on to it


    "But..." Fu Yunhe thought of something and sighed sadly, "elder brother, when our people arrive at the house in Wanping Town, Bai muxiao has disappeared, and has not caught anyone yet." He didn''t expect that aymu suddenly got rid of Bai muxiao


    Thinking about it, Fu Yunhe felt a little uneasy. He said: Although the task was not perfect this time, he also solved Han lingfu and aymu, right?


    "Elder brother," Fu Yunhe rubbed his hands and looked at Xiao Yi courteously, "well, I''m going to get married soon. Do you think you''d better ask my younger brother to take a few days off for marriage?"


    Fu Yunhe has a pair of black eyes. He looks so pathetic that Nangong Yue almost doesn''t laugh.


    Xiao Yi looked at him with a smile. After a long pause, he waved his hand and said, "go! Give you a month''s holiday


    What a surprise! Fu Yunhe was so happy that he didn''t react. He had planned to ask elder brother to give him half a month''s leave. He didn''t expect that he was so generous!


    "Big brother! You are really my big brother Fu Yunhe pours on Xiao Yi''s thigh with tears of joy and is overjoyed.


    Nangong Yue was in a happy mood. In recent years, she has been in a happy family in southern Xinjiang. She has not thought about the past life for a long time. Everything in the past life is like an illusory dream for her, a dream that she will never immerse in again


    No matter Han lingfu or Bai muxiao, what will happen has nothing to do with her. She has a Yi, Xiao Yu, her family and friends in this life, and her baby


    Thinking, Nangong Yue subconsciously to touch has been high uplift of the abdomen.


    "Mother, sister!"


    Xiao Yu glanced at her mother''s movements with sharp eyes. She immediately threw herself at her mother, and her ears were habitually close to her mother''s belly. She wanted to hear if her sister was kicking her mother''s belly again


    Looking at this smelly boy with no face or skin sticking to his mother, Xiao Yi''s whole face turned black again.


    Seeing this, Fu Yunhe was also interested. He was afraid that Xiao Yiqian would be angry with him and take his leave. He left quickly and ran away


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    In the following days, Fu Yunhe and his wife were busy every day, shopping in Luoyue City, arranging wedding rooms and preparing banquet The mother and son were very busy preparing for the wedding.


    In contrast, Lin''s house is much thinner. Only Lin Jingchen, Han Qixia, a little servant girl and a woman in charge of sweeping live there. Han Qixia, the bride who is about to marry, will handle many things by herself. So Nangong Yue often goes to the Lin house to help him.


    In fact, the marriage date of Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia had been set as early as the year before last, and most of the wedding matters had been prepared. Han Qixia''s dowry was prepared by Lin Jingchen according to the rules of the Lin family girls. Nangong Yue only went to join in the fun most of the time.


    With Fu Yunhe and Madame Fu showing off, Luo Yuecheng knew that his cousin was going to get married. He was still married to general Fu. Every government sent gifts to Lin''s house. Boxes of gifts were carried into the house, and the whole alley was bustling with excitement.


    In the early morning of this day, Lin''s house ushered in an unexpected guest, qujiayue, the princess of the bright moon who had been intimate with the West.


    A little servant girl was leading the way before Qu Jiayue. From a distance, Qu Jiayue saw a graceful middle-aged woman in the hall getting up to say goodbye. The other side and several women soon crossed with her. They didn''t know each other, so they just nodded to each other.


    As soon as she entered the room, Qu Jiayue saw several brocade boxes, silk, gold, silver and jade ornaments It was so gorgeous and dazzling that it must have been a gift from the woman just now.


    Qu Jiayue only glanced at it, then quietly moved away from her eyes and went on.


    After years of absence, Qu Jiayue, who is only 20 years old, seems to be four or five years older than her actual age. She is wearing a dark blue brocade stick and a neat bun. Her dress is much more simple than that in Wangdu.


    Seeing Qu Jiayue''s sudden visit, Han Qixia was surprised, and Qu Jiayue was also surprised. Unexpectedly, Nangong Yue was also there.


    It''s also true that Han Qixia and Nangong Yue had been close to each other as early as when they were in the capital.


    In just over six years, the three of them have changed, both in appearance and in fate


    Qu Jiayue''s eyes flashed, as if nothing happened to the two women in front of the blessing of the body to see the ceremony: "son of the prince, Xia cousin."


    Nangong Yue just nodded slightly. Han Qixia said politely, "cousin Mingyue doesn''t need to be polite. Please sit down." She ordered the little maid to serve tea.


    Qu Jiayue sat down and said with a smile, "cousin Xia, I learned that you are also in Luoyue city these days. You should have come to visit her. I''ve heard that two days is a great day for my cousin and cousin crane. Today I''m here to congratulate my cousin. "


    Before leaving Luoyue City, her father, marquis Pingyang, specially told her a lot about Southern Xinjiang, including Han Qixia''s experience in recent years. In order not to make peace with the eldest son of Baiyue, the eldest daughter of the king of Qi did not hesitate to escape by death and abandon the dignity brought by the surname "Han". It was a very stupid act But I didn''t expect that Han Qixia still had a chance to change her fate and marry Fu Yunhe as Lin Jingchen''s granddaughter and regain her honor!


    Looking at the ending of the three princesses, I have to say that Han Qixia''s luck is really good.


    "Thank you, cousin Mingyue." Han Qixia said with a faint smile, "please try this herbal tea. It''s made by myself. It can nourish blood, Nourish Qi and calm nerves."


    With a cup of tea, she knew that she could only smile.


    Pingping is a clan girl. Han Qixia, who abandoned her family name and fled to southern Xinjiang, now enjoys a lot of scenery, but she has been reduced to the present situation


    Thinking of this, Qu Jiayue''s heart was filled with bitterness, and her plain hand holding a cup of tea made a slight effort. She flashed through countless images of these years. She remembered that she had made love to the old king of Xiye more than six years ago. Later, the old king was dead. She married his son gaomihuo according to the tradition of Xiye. Gao mihuo was arrogant, arbitrary and greedy for female sex. All the women in the harem were killed unless they were old and lustful He had a lucky time, and qujiayue was no exception.


    Qu Jiayue was ashamed and wanted to die. She was even ready to commit suicide. However, Bai Ling broke at the last moment and survived. After a big cry, she thought that it was better to die than to live. Since God let her live, she had to work hard to live and live better than anyone else. So she spent all her energy fighting for favor in the back palace. Finally, she won the favor of gaomihuo, the king of the night of the West. She was granted the throne of imperial concubine and had a place in the back palace!


    What''s more, it was broken by Xiao Yi and Bai Shubing.


    The West night king died, she became a helpless duckweed again


    Qu Jiayue was once depressed and depressed. She felt that her future was boundless. However, she was comforted by the maid in the palace, and she got up again.


    She was in Xiye, not in the Central Plains of Dayu.


    Throughout the history of the Central Plains, at the moment of the collapse of the previous dynasty, the concubines in the harem were lucky enough to have a cup of poisonous wine and a white silk. What''s more, they were reduced to humble military prostitutes, but the Western night was different!According to the tradition of Xiye, if a new king ascends the throne, he must inherit everything of the old king, including his wives and concubines. If Xiao Yi and Guan yubai want to establish a foothold in Xiye, to pacify the people, and to sit firmly in the West night, it is necessary to abide by the tradition of Xiye.


    As for Qu Jiayue, she has already served Xi Ye Wang and his son. She has nothing to worry about. Marrying either Xiao Yi or Guan yubai can change her fate! Not only does she think so, but other concubines also have such plans, even the tribe to which the concubines belong. Qu jiayuexin knows that everyone wants to use this opportunity to win over Xiao Yi or Guan yubai to strive for greater interests for himself and his tribe.


    However, neither Xiao Yi nor Guan yubai was moved. Even though the Xiye several ethnic groups sent envoys to the capital to persuade them, Xiao Yi and Guan yubai were still unshakable, and showed their domineering attitude that "those who follow me will prosper, those who oppose me will die". Qu Jiayue''s last hope has fallen through


    After that, Queen Xiye and other concubines in the palace were sent to the eastern suburb of the palace, and she, as a princess of peace, would be sent back to Dayu. If she had been sent back to Dayu, she had served both xiyewang and his son. In Dayu, she would have been despised and despised by the world. I''m afraid that this life will be a green light Buddha.


    Just when she was nervous, fate treated her a little better.


    It turned out that her father, Pingyang Hou, secretly took refuge in Xiao Yi, and she was also benefited. Instead of returning to Dayu, she was sent to southern Xinjiang.


    Until arriving at Luoyue city to see her father, Qu Jiayue finally breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that she was once again out of despair. However, in her heart, there was always a trace of reluctance.


    She was originally the favored daughter of Wangdu. If she were not the second princess, how could she have come to this stage!


    But the second princess has already died, even if she wants revenge, there is no one to look for!


    After coming to Luoyue City, Qu Jiayue has been suppressing her unwillingness. However, at the moment of seeing Han Qixia and nangongyue today, she sprouts again and grows vigorously:


    why is Xiao Yi different from others?


    Since he occupied Xiye, why could he be so arrogant that he didn''t obey the tradition of Xiye, but only kept nangongyue! Why can Nangong Yue have such luck?!


    Not reconciled to jealousy, in Qu Jiayue''s heart crazy spread, so that her heart agitated almost can not control.


    She was jealous of Han Qixia, and even more jealous of Nangong Yue, who was pregnant in July and had her eldest son!


    Nangong Yue was only a legitimate daughter of a six grade cabinet minister in Wangdu, but now she has become the most respected woman in southern Xinjiang. What if he had the title of princess?


    In this southern Xinjiang, she is nothing but humble to nangongyue!


    No matter how unwilling and jealous she was in her heart, she did not dare to show any.


    This is not what it used to be. After so many years in Xiye, she has no capital and arrogance, no capital and willfulness. Her life is not as good as others If she wants to live aboveboard, she must make plans for herself!


    Xiao Yi already has a wife. Qu Jiayue never wants to be a concubine any more. She wants to find another way out for herself in this southern Xinjiang.


    Now my father has gone to Xiye to take on the important task. As long as the father can be valued by Xiao Yi, how difficult is it to remarry with her appearance?! For example, the young heroes in southern Xinjiang, such as some heavy generals who want to continue their string, such as ease hou


    Houyubai is young and promising. Because of the collapse of the official family, he has not married for many years. Now that the official family is getting revenge, he should also consider starting a family and continue the incense for the official family?


    If he can marry the official language white, then even Nangong Yue must give her a face!


    A daughter is dear to her father, and her wife to her husband.


    She still has a chance!


    Thinking about it, Qu Jiayue''s heart is burning and surging.


    She put down the tea cup slowly, with a friendly smile on her face, and said, "cousin Xia, you are a good match for the medicinal tea. Do you think it''s a good match, princess?"


    Nangong Yue praised "sister Xia''s craftsmanship has always been good", and did not intend to talk with Qu Jiayue. At that time, nangongyue and qujiayue were not at peace in the Wangdu. Although they did not intend to settle their old grievances with her, they did not want to have too much involvement with her.


    Qu Jiayue didn''t care about nangongyue''s coldness, and her mouth was still full of laughter. Since she wants to live in southern Xinjiang, naturally she can''t offend Nangong Yue. Not only that, she has to please these two people.


    Qu Jiayue, with a smile on her face, said, "cousin Xia, you are going to get married soon. I must be busy these days, and I won''t bother you any more. When you are free, I''ll come to you and learn how to make this herbal tea


    "Cousin Mingyue, if you like it, I''ll give you more and write a prescription for you. This herbal tea is very good." Han Qixia said with a smile that she really asked her servant girl to get some tins of medicinal tea.


    Qu Jiayue''s smile almost didn''t stretch. She didn''t want to learn how to make herbal tea. She just made an excuse to have more contacts with Han Qixia.


    Although Qu Jiayue had eaten a soft nail, she didn''t become angry because of it. She continued to exchange greetings with Han Qixia and Nangong Yue as if nothing had happened, and complimented each other without any trace.She used to disdain to do these things, but after spending so many years in xiyehougong, she, qujiayue, will also please people!


    The three of them spoke politely and exchanged greetings for a moment. Finally, Qu Jiayue said goodbye.


    Thrushi personally leads Qu Jiayue out, leaving only Nangong Yue and Han Qixia in the room.


    Han Qixia sighed and said, "yue''er, she has changed What a proud girl she was in Wangdu, now she has learned to compromise... " Learned to lower the body, learned to please.


    Han Qixia can imagine that Qu Jiayue must have had a very difficult time in the past six years. She is far away from home and in the back palace


    Nangong Yue took a sip of warm medicinal tea. His eyes were as clear as a Wang Qingquan. He said, "it''s the right way to avoid war, to fear war, not to think of a powerful country, but to rely on a woman to beg for mercy from the barbarians."


    Nangong Yue''s mood is still somewhat complicated when he thinks of the late emperor of Dayu who died. For her, he was a loving elder, but as a monarch, he did not do his duty!


    If it is Xiao Yi, who wants their daughter to get married and keep it so that they can''t rise again in this life!


    Thinking of her a Yi, Nan Gong Yue''s pupil flashed a little smile, shining like obsidian.


    At this time, the direction of the gate came again, it seems that there are visitors.


    Then Nangong Yue heard his little fellow''s excited cry: "mother! Mother


    People come before they come.


    Soon, I saw Xiao Yi, who was dressed in purple robes, strode towards this side with Xiao Yu in his arms. The little guy seemed to think his father was too slow and waved his hands to his mother excitedly.


    Xiao Yi and Xiao Yu come to pick up Nangong Yue in person. Three members of the family get on the zhulun cart and go to Bixiao hall.


    The little guy didn''t see his mother for a long time. He was affectionate and stuck in his mother''s arms. For a moment, he talked about Miss Niang sweetly, and then asked his younger sister whether he was obedient today. He was his mother''s intimate cotton padded jacket.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help kissing and kissing on the cheek of the little guy. Suddenly he was stunned and thought of Bai muxiao''s son.


    Her eyebrows moved. She still remembered that last time Xiao Yi told her that aymu and Han Weijun, Bai muxiao''s son, had been given to Nanjiang as a new emperor''s courtship to Zhennan palace.


    "A Yi, where is that child now?" Nangong Yue asked casually.


    Xiao YILENG for a moment, immediately understood that Nangong Yue was asking "which" child, besides Han Weijun, who else could there be!


    Now, aymu is being held in the dungeon of Bixiao hall, and Bai muxiao''s son Xiao Yi doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Xiao Yi frowned and put all the accounts on Fu Yunhe''s head.


    This little crane is so grown-up, but I can''t carry it clearly. Why bring such a two-year-old baby back?!


    Xiao Yi curled his lips and said, "to the little crane!"


    This is Fu Yunhe''s own fault. Xiao Yi left the child to Fu Yunhe without any guilt and left him in his own charge.


    Nangong Yue was stunned and fell into Xiao Yi''s broad chest. He laughed and said, "Yi, let''s go and see him."


    This is really the style of Yi!


    Although Han Weijun''s natural father is kuilang and his mother is Bai muxiao, they are all people whom Xiao Yi detests. However, Xiao Yi has always been clear about his gratitude and resentment, and has never been a person who can vent his anger. This can be seen from his attitude towards Xiao Luan and Xiao Fei.


    Xiao Yi never opposes his own good fortune. He hugs his wife and children in his arms and follows his husband.


    Therefore, the Zhu wheel car immediately turned to the direction of Fu''s house.


    Their luck was good. Fu Yunhe was at home, and Madame Fu was also there. As soon as she saw Xiao Yu, she liked her very much. She immediately held her in her arms and could hardly see other people in her eyes.


    When Nangong Yue asked Han Weijun, Fu Yunhe''s baby face suddenly collapsed. He took a pathetic glance at Xiao Yi, and then cried, "sister-in-law, I''m going to get married soon. My children haven''t been seen yet. Now I have to raise children for others!" Fu Yunhe did not know where to find a side of the veil, wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, "I''m so stupid, so naive, how can I bring that little ancestor back! Do you think the emperor thought he was a hot potato and gave it to us on purpose? "


    Madame Fu gave her son a look of disgust without saying a word. She really wanted to hit him with a cup of tea. Ah, this stupid son will leave her to worry about it!


    While they were joking, a woman soon came with a two-year-old boy in a small blue dress.


    The little boy shrunk in his wife''s arms. He had curly brown hair, deep eyebrows and beautiful features. However, the whole man was like a frightened rabbit. His body trembled slightly and his eyes were half down. He did not dare to look at several people in the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    "Brother!"


    Xiao Yu jumped down from Fu''s wife''s knee and walked curiously to Han Weijun. He looked at each other with his head tilted.


    Xiao Yu is a month younger than Han Weijun, but when the two children stand together, Xiao Yu is half a head taller than him. His skin is white and ruddy, and he looks radiant.


    Xiao Yu has not seen children of the same age. Looking at Han Weijun, who is shorter than himself, she feels fresh and interesting.


    The little guy used to take out the orange cat''s purse tied around his waist. He took out a stretched golden cat''s speech from it and handed it to Han Weijun enthusiastically. He said with a bold smile, "here you are, brother!"


    Han Weijun carefully took over Xiaoyu''s golden cat''s voice. His eyes flashed and his voice was like a mosquito''s song: "thank you."


    On one side, Nangong Yue looked at Han Weijun in a somewhat complicated way. Finally, he couldn''t help but correct himself: "brother Yu, this is my little brother!"


    Little brother?! Xiao Yu looks at Han Weijun with shock on her face. Isn''t the elder brother bigger than himself?! How can this little brother be smaller than himself?!


    Xiao Yu stepped forward, strongly pulled up Han Weijun''s left hand, pointed to himself and said, "I, brother." Then he pointed to Han Weijun and said, "you, brother."


    "Call brother quickly!" he urged


    "Brother..." Han Weijun played with the golden cat''s voice in his hand. He couldn''t put it down and answered it without thinking.


    Xiao Yu satisfied, and touched out a piece of golden feather to Han Weijun as a gift to meet his younger brother.


    Four weeks of silence for a moment, the adults looked at each other.


    In a moment, doctor Fu couldn''t help laughing. He looked up and down with tears in his eyes and said, "Yi, brother Yu''s temperament is really like you!"


    This is only two years old children began to recognize the younger brother!


    Madame Fu gave her son a teasing look. Fu Yunhe touched his nose, but he didn''t feel embarrassed. She continued to look at Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue with big eyes blinking.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, look The child... "


    This child all recognized Yu elder brother son to do elder brother, as you two take back to raise!


    Fu Yunhe rubs his hands and looks forward to it.


    Nangong Yue''s lips were slightly pursed, and she also felt that the child was a little difficult to place.


    But Xiao Yi was not entangled at all. Naturally, he waved his hand and sent Fu Yunhe away: "you can carry on with you! Who makes you stupid The implication is that this is the punishment for Fu Yunhe''s stupidity.


    "Big brother!" Fu he no longer thought about it. Did you really start to think about it?


    Fu''s wife, who just stopped laughing, looked at Fu Yunhe''s virtue and burst out laughing again. She felt that her stomach was going to laugh. She took a breath and said, "brother crane, OK, isn''t it about more chopsticks? You should practice in advance Madame Fu thinks it through. Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia are not young. They must be able to hold their grandchildren again soon.


    Thinking about it, Mrs. Fu''s eyes filled with a smile.


    Yeah! In order to raise his future daughter, it is time to learn to take care of children first. Fu Yunhe burst into laughter and dreamt of how lovely his little girl would be.


    As for Mr. Xiao Yue''s face, Xiao Yu''s face changed with Xiao Yu''s, which was funny.


    After Han Weijun untied the nine links, Xiao Yu took him to show off again.


    At this age, Madame Fu likes children best. Looking at Xiao Yu''s lively appearance, she likes her very much. She deliberately teases him: "Oh, our brother Yu is really a good brother!"


    Of course! Xiao Yu was proud of her chest.


    Seeing this, Madame Fu''s smile was stronger and deliberately teased him: "brother Yu, do you say that your mother''s stomach is carrying a younger brother or a younger sister?"


    "My daughter!"


    There were two voices in reply. One was soft and the other was clear and clear. The voice of both father and son was so resolute. The similar peach blossom eyes all looked at Madame Fu carefully, which made her happy again.


    Nangongyue and Xiao Yi''s family stayed at Fu''s house for another half an hour before they left. They got on the zhulun cart again. The wheels were rolling, just over the sound of the carriage.


    "Yi, how is aymu..."


    In the carriage, the eye color of Nangong Yue appears to be a bit darker than usual, while Xiao Yu, tired of playing, curled up in his father''s arms and sweetly entered the dreamland.


    Xiao Yi carefully adjusted a comfortable posture for the little guy and said casually, "I''m trying."


    In the final analysis, aymu is Xiao Yi''s enemy of killing his mother, and Xiao Yi naturally won''t let her feel better!


    Nangong Yue hesitated for a moment and then said, "Yi, do you want my grandfather to have a look?" Nangong Yue''s grandfather refers to old master Fang of course.


    Xiao Yi was stunned and thought. Ah Yue was very thoughtful. My grandfather has always been worried about his mother''s death. It''s time to give him a real end to his death"Pa!"


    With the sound of the whip falling off the carriage, the wheels turned faster, and the Zhu wheel car galloped all the way, this time to Bixiao hall.


    The next day, on the fifth day of February, Xiao Yi took old master Fang to the dungeon of Bixiao hall.


    The only way to get through the dungeon is a stone step down. Old master Fang is not good at walking. Xiao Yi simply carries his old man down the dungeon, and a guard moves the wheelchair down behind him.


    From the beginning to the end, but for a few minutes, old master Fang was already sitting in his wheelchair again. He just fell into the darkness from the bright moment. The air around him was so stuffy, damp and cold that he could hardly breathe. His heart was slightly tightened.


    He silently clenched the armrest of the wheelchair, said nothing, and there were deep wrinkles between his brows.


    "I''m so busy..."


    The sound of wheelchair rolling is particularly loud and harsh in the silent dungeon.


    The dungeon guard quickly opened the heavy iron door of a certain cell. The two torches lit up the small dungeon. At one glance, a woman in green, with heavy shackles on her hands and feet, was sitting in the corner of the wall with her long hair spread out in disorder. She looked like a beggar woman on the road, but her face was still calm The deep and mysterious eyes are especially bright in the fire.


    Naturally, old master Fang already knows who he is here to see. He stares at the woman in front of him without blinking. A pair of muddy old eyes burst out with strong hatred, and the back of his hand is full of blue veins.


    Aymu, sitting in the corner, looked up at Xiao Yi with calm eyes. Since she was escorted to southern Xinjiang, this is still her original. Her plan is perfect, and everything has been arranged. However, Xiao Fang is useless and exposes herself; kuilang is useless and has fallen into Baiyue!


    Ah, all this is nothing but success and defeat.


    She is willing to gamble and admit defeat!


    Yimu''s heart turned into a long sigh, looked up again at Xiao Yi and said:


    "Xiao Shizi, become the king and defeat the enemy, I lost!"


    After stopping, aymu continued: "but I won''t say anything about Baiyue. You don''t have to try your best to judge me. I''m not putting on clothes! If you want to kill or cut, you can do whatever you want! " She has lost, but Baiyue is still there. There are some hidden piles that she buried in Baiyue before. Xiao Yi can''t eliminate all of them. One day, Baiyue may not be able to rise!


    Throughout history, the rise and fall of the tide, rise and fall, prosperity and failure is its inevitable law!


    Xiao Yi looked down at aymu coldly, and said the first words to her: "I won''t kill you."


    The short seven words made both aymu and old master Fang look at Xiao Yi in astonishment. There was a moment of silence around him. Only the light on the torch leaped and made the sound of Zizi.


    Xiao Yi looked at old master Fang again. His beautiful peach blossom eyes were shining in the fire, and his voice was clear and firm:


    "grandfather, for a person like her, death is the lightest. Being imprisoned here all his life, watching Baiyue completely assimilated by our southern Xinjiang is the biggest punishment!"


    If a man dies like a lamp, it''s too cheap to kill aymu like this!


    Aymu is not an ordinary woman. As can be seen from her experience in the first half of her life, if you want to defeat such a person, you can''t destroy it physically and mentally. This is his revenge!


    "Xiao Yi!" Aymu''s face changed slightly and blurted out. At this moment, his expression showed a trace of shaking.


    However, Xiao Yi no longer wants to see her or talk to her.


    "Grandfather," Xiao Yi said to old master Fang with a smile, "let''s go..."


    Xiao Yi pushed old master Fang''s wheelchair and went out In the sound of the wheelchair turning, the heavy iron door closed with a squeak


    It was half an hour before my grandfather and grandfather came out of the dungeon again. It was just now. The morning was bright and the sky was clear, just like the mood of old master Fang at the moment.


    Looking up at the blue sky, old master Fang''s eyes were moist, and he said to his daughter in the sky in silence:


    daughter, it''s time for your spirit in heaven to rest. Yi has already avenged you!


    And he did not have a trace of regret, just waiting for


    Old master Fang suddenly thought of something, and his eyes had a look again. He secretly wiped away the tears from his eyes with his cuff as if nothing had happened.


    Xiao Yi just don''t know what to do. He pushes old master Fang''s wheelchair to Tingyu Pavilion, and laughingly amuses the old man.


    Listening to the direction of the rain Pavilion, women and children said laughter, the closer you go, the clearer the sound


    The grandparents and grandchildren couldn''t help laughing.


    People in the room seemed to hear the wheelchairs rolling outside. A soft voice came from inside: "great grandfather!"


    The little guy rolled over like a whirlwind, pitifully stretched out his hands to the old master Fang in the wheelchair, and saw his fleshy little hands with several red lines twined in a ball.


    Old master Fang untied the red rope patiently for the little guy and asked with a kind smile, "brother Yu, what are you playing with?"Xiao Yu did not blink and looked at old master Fang straightening out the red rope that had been tangled and tangled, and laughed happily: "turn over the red rope!"


    After old man Fang came into the house, the little guy pestered his great grandfather to play with him The result did not play a few times, and then the red rope was tangled in his little hands.


    Now, old master Fang knows what happened just now.


    Nangong Yue, who was padded with a big pillow behind him, sat on the side, covering his mouth and chuckling. The little guy''s fingers were short, so he was not flexible enough. However, he and Xiao Yi were always impatient and impatient. They often confused the red rope without playing back and forth.


    But the little guy is unconvinced. The more he is like this, the more challenging he will be.


    Nangong Yue is a little funny.


    She is now heavy, sitting for a while, and soon feel back pain, some of the difficulty in the chair to adjust the sitting posture.


    Xiao Yi immediately noticed that he went to help Nangong Yue adjust the pillow behind him and asked her how she felt.


    Looking at the young couple and their love, Mr. Fang''s mouth was smiling, and his mood was brisk. He forgot everything that had happened in the dungeon.


    People have to look forward after all.


    "A Yi, a Yue," old master Fang suddenly said, "I want to discuss with you something, Yu elder brother''s younger brother is adopted to our Fang family?" Old master fang had this idea several years ago, but he didn''t mention it because he and his wife were the only one.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Yi frowned and looked strange.


    Old master Fang thought Xiao Yi would not like to, and was about to explain a few more words. So Xiao Yi tilted his head and said in a positive tone: "grandfather, ah Yue''s baby must be a girl! How about giving you this stinky boy


    Xiao Yi looked at Xiao Yu, who tied the red rope around his finger again. He shook his head helplessly. "Although this smelly boy is a little bit stupid, he has a congenital deficiency. He can also make up for it the day after tomorrow. After that, let Xiaobai teach him slowly."


    Old master Fang looked at his grandson and winked out of the corner of his eye. He didn''t know what to say. Even Nangong Yue couldn''t help but help his forehead: ah Yi is here again. He always plays cards unreasonably!


    But Xiao Yu understood half a sentence, looked up at his father and said earnestly, "Yu elder brother is not stupid!" With that, he quickly pulled old master Lafang''s sleeve and looked at him expectantly, as if to ask, great grandfather, I am not stupid, right?


    Old master Fang quickly appeased the little guy first, and even said a few words: "we Yu elder brother son is the most intelligent!"


    Then, he reluctantly reminded: "a Yi, Yu Ge''er is the grandson of the palace!" There is no reason to inherit his own son and grandson to another family!


    Xiao Yi shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care. He thought that it was interesting to inherit the stinky boy to the Fang family and let the little girl inherit the Zhennan palace in the future. Since my grandfather didn''t approve of it, I''d better change my plan


    "Grandfather, it''s good to inherit the daughter from the Fang family."


    Anyway, it''s just a surname. Even if Nannan''s surname is Fang, she''s still his Xiao Yi''s daughter!


    Old master Fang was stunned. He had never thought about this possibility before. But now, hearing Xiao Yi''s words, he couldn''t help thinking: why not?!


    A breeze blowing, the swaying sound of branches and leaves and the laughter in the rain Pavilion interlaced together, as if even the air was smiling


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    As the marriage date of Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia approaches, everything is ready for the two families, but they gradually become empty.


    For Han Qixia, the wedding is just a matter of course. She doesn''t have any worries about her new bride. Later, she worries about leaving Lin Jingchen to live alone in Lin''s house. She is too busy like a top. She plans to arrange all the household chores before she gets married


    On the eighth day of February, it''s sunny and windy. It''s a good day for marriage.


    Today is the wedding day of Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia. Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue and Yuan Yuyi came to Lin''s house early as their relatives. Originally, Yuan Yuyi, Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia were cousins. It would be all right to go anywhere. However, thinking that the woman''s family was small, she finally came to the Lin family and sent Han Qixia to marry.


    Lin''s house has been rearranged for the sake of the marriage, with lights and decorations all over the place. It seems to be jubilant.


    Xiao Yi helps Lin Jingchen to entertain guests in the front yard. As for Nangong Yue and Yuan Yuyi, they go to the bride''s side hand in hand.


    Today''s Quanfu person is Madame Tian. She has asked her maid to serve Han Qixia in bathing, dressing and dressing.


    When nangongyue and Yuanyu entered the room, they saw Han Qixia, who was embroidered with gold and silver thread, peony, Phoenix and red wedding dress, sitting quietly in front of the dressing table, with apricot face and peach cheeks.


    In addition to Madame Tian, there are two or three ladies here. The ladies get together and laugh at the bride for a few words. Han Qixia''s cheeks are so red that you almost don''t need rouge.


    "We''ve come to see the bride!"


    With the arrival of Nangong Yue and Yuan Yuyi, the atmosphere in the room is more and more warm.


    "Cousin Xia, you look good today!" Yuan Yuyi takes Han Qixia''s hand and looks straight. Han Qixia half droops her eyes, and her cheeks are more and more delicate, just like a blooming peony.


    Seeing this, Nangong Yue couldn''t help but cover his mouth and chuckle. Just as he was about to say something, he heard a rush of footsteps coming from the outside. It seemed that someone came to see the bride again.


    "Cousin Xia!" A familiar female voice was introduced into the house with a burst of crisp curtain picking sound. However, a beautiful woman wearing a pink and purple round flower carved silk mound came in lightly. It was Qu Jiayue, the princess of the bright moon.


    Nangong Yue, Yuan Yuyi and Han Qixia quickly exchanged a look, and their eyes were filled with a little surprise.


    Today''s qujiayue looks very different from the last time. She wears a peony bun and wears several pomegranate beads on her head. She is shining brightly in the sun.


    The most important thing is, she actually returned to the girl''s dress!


    The air around was strangely quiet for a moment. Qu Jiayue seemed to have no idea. She went forward to give a gift to everyone.


    "Cousin Xia, we are sisters. If you get married, how can I come to congratulate you and send you to get married?"


    Qu Jiayue said with a smile. She looked at Han Qixia, who was bright and charming against the background of the red wedding dress, with a touch of jealousy flashing through her eyes.


    "Thank you, cousin Mingyue." Han Qixia thanks each other with a smile.


    Qu Jiayue looked at nangongyue and yuanyuyi again, and said with a more intimate smile: "princess, liushuang, you are here too. Cousin Xia is really blessed."


    Seeing this, several ladies in the room exchanged a look in secret. She was curious. She was the cousin of the bride and knew the princess. Was she also a family member of the Lin family?


    This girl is outstanding. I don''t know whether she is engaged or not


    Some of the ladies secretly calculated.


    Today, the bride is the focus of attention. From time to time, madams and girls come to see Han Qixia. Nangong Yue and Yuan Yuyi have no chance to talk to Han Qixia too much. They are busy communicating with today''s guests


    Unknowingly, there were bursts of firecrackers and gongs and drums in the distance, more and more loud, followed by someone outside shouting: "the sedan chair is coming! Here comes the sedan chair


    The next thing is a matter of course.


    The bridegroom and the bride, dressed in red lucky clothes, kowtow three heads to Lin Jingchen and solemnly bid farewell to the elders.


    When the auspicious time arrived, the man''s Quanfu people hurriedly urged the bride to get on the sedan chair.


    Han Huaijun came to carry Han Qixia to the sedan chair.


    For the two brothers and sisters of the Han family, at this moment, their minds are somewhat complicated.


    Han Huaijun did not expect that he would have the opportunity to send his sister to get married, so did Han Qixia.


    Lying on her elder brother''s broad back, Han Qixia''s body bumped slightly with her brother''s steps. Her eyes suddenly moistened and her tears were shaking. In the "crackling" firecrackers, she got on the sedan chair.


    Looking at Han Qixia''s figure disappearing in the sedan chair, looking at the sedan chair being carried away by a swing, far away Yuan Yuyi took out a square of handkerchief, tears do not know when Suu down, reluctantly said: "Yue son, Xia cousin will be happy."


    Yuan Yuyi''s appearance dispelled the trace of emotion in Nangong Yue''s heart. She could not help laughing and said boldly, "if xiaohezi dares to treat sister Xia badly, let Yi beat him!"Yuan Yuyi broke her tears and burst into laughter.


    Nangong Yue deliberately lowered his voice and chuckled at the original jade Yi''s ear: "sister Yi, the next one is your turn."


    A word of the original Yuyi''s cheek also said a piece of Feixia, her marriage is also about to be officially settled.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes were bent with laughter.


    Five years ago, Mrs. Yu came to Bixiao hall to see her. She mentioned that she wanted to ask her to help her to find out the news and to marry yuan Yuyi for her five sons, Yu Xiufan. Nangong Yue saw that the two people were in a good place. After asking the original Yuyi''s meaning, he agreed to help Mrs. Yu to explore the atmosphere of Cloud City.


    After that, Nangong Yue specially sent Zhu Xing to the Wangdu Two days ago, I finally received a letter from Yuncheng, which means that we should get married.


    After getting the news, Mrs. Yu is very happy. She plans to go to the princess''s mansion in the capital of the king to propose marriage in person in two days.


    Once the marriage is officially decided, the wedding process will certainly speed up at the age of Yuan Yuyi and Yu Xiufan. If it is fast, it will be the middle of the year, and if it is slow, it will be the end of the year!


    Yuan Yuyi took Nangong Yue''s hand, hardened her head and pretended to be calm and said, "Yue son, don''t worry. I will remind my mother to reward you with a glass of matchmaker''s wine..." Yuan Yuyi was still a little shy at first. After that, she couldn''t help joking, "yue''er, you are more and more like my mother!"


    What''s more, Yuncheng likes to be a matchmaker. In the past, when she was in Wangdu, she held a Fangyan party every year. In name, it was a flower feast, but in fact it was a blind date for those young princes and girls. However, Nangong Yue held several blind dates in various names for Xiao Fei''s marriage. However, Xiao Fei''s marriage has not yet been settled, but several couples have been arranged.


    Nangong Yue was stunned and laughed again. Two people are joking and walking towards the direction of the banquet living room, have not entered, but qiqidun steps.


    In the dining room, many young guests have already sat down in it, and the banquet is about to start. Qu Jiayue warmly greets some ladies and girls to join the banquet. She is smiling and chatting with the guests, acting like a host.


    Nangong Yue and Yuan Yuyi can''t help but look at each other with complicated eyes.


    Especially nangongyue, she felt the change of qujiayue more clearly than last time.


    Once upon a time, Qu Jiayue was arrogant, domineering and arrogant. Among her peers, no one could make her indulge and please her. But now Qu Jiayue knows how to bow down to reality and be small. Time has changed them


    Nangong Yue''s eyes fell on the bun of qujiayue.


    At this time, Qu Jiayue''s eyes looked at the two of them, and enthusiastically led them to the table. They all sat down and used the table noodles noisily. It was not until an hour later that they dispersed


    Three days later, Han Qixia will return to her home in the three dynasties.


    Xiao Yi, nangongyue, yuanyuyi and xiaoxiaoyu arrived at the Lin house early in the morning. At this time, the new couple had not arrived, but Han Huaijun and his wife had already sat down.


    Soon, the originally small main room was crowded with people talking, laughing and exchanging greetings, with the little guy''s milk like laughter in the middle. The public didn''t say a few words, and Xiao Yu became a well deserved leading role.


    At the end of the day, the old lady came to report in a hurry: "the girl and the uncle are back home!"


    After a while, I watched a couple of new people in red clothes coming together. The couple walked slowly in the warm spring sun. The red clothes inlaid with gold glittered in the sun, setting off the radiance of the couple.


    Lin Jingchen at the head stroked his beard and laughed.


    "Auntie, uncle!" Xiao Yu rushed out to meet the couple. Fu Yunhe picked up Xiao Yu with a smile and made the little guy giggle.


    Fu Yunhe holds Xiaoyu in one hand and Han Qixia in the other.


    According to the rules, today is supposed to take the bridegroom official to recognize relatives. However, all the people present are acquaintances, so it is not necessary to introduce this step.


    Let''s kneel down with Fu Yujing. Let''s kowtow to Han Yujing.


    Lin Jingchen received the gift with a smile.


    He spent more than four years in southern Xinjiang, which is no different from Han Qixia and his mother granddaughter. He can best understand Han Qixia''s change, her dedication and how good this girl is!


    Lin Jingchen gave Fu Yunhe a hundred year old ginseng as a gift, then stroked his beard and looked at Han Qixia.


    "Sister Xia," Lin Jingchen''s first exhortation is different from those ordinary parents. "Men and women are all the same. Don''t be aggrieved if you become a relative."


    A word made the room quiet for a moment.


    Fu Yunhe''s baby face almost didn''t break. He looked at Lin Jingchen pitifully, as if to say, grandfather, are you so good?! We have just got married. Are you encouraging cousin Xia to abandon her family and husband?


    "Pooh." Yuan Yuyi was the first to laugh, and her clear laughter echoed in the room.


    Lin''s grandfather is really interesting. As soon as his cousin Xia got married, he was trying to make a living for his grandson-in-law!Then everyone else laughed, and the room was happy.


    Then the new couple goes to salute Han Huaijun''s brother-in-law. Fu Yunhe gets a set of military documents from Han Huaijun as a meeting gift, and then it''s Xiao Yi''s turn.


    Xiao Yu thought it was very interesting. She followed the couple and followed suit, just like their little tail.


    Without waiting for Fu Yunhe to salute, Xiao Yi threw a purse to Fu Yunhe, and then said with a smile: "little crane son, meet me, call brother-in-law quickly!" Today he came as a wife''s relative.


    Xiao Yu crooked his head and looked at several adults suspiciously. He was a little strange: Why did everyone give uncle crane a "meeting gift" today?


    Fu Yunhe was about to make a sound, but Han Qixia said solemnly: "Yi, according to the prologue, yue''er is the younger sister, should be the brother-in-law!"


    Nangong Yue, Jiang Yixi and Yuan Yuyi watched these three people talk, but did not make a sound. They were happy to watch the good play.


    Fu Yunhe swallows and swallows. Although he agrees with his wife''s opinion in his heart, he doesn''t eat bear heart bun. How dare he call Xiao Yi''s brother-in-law?!


    That''s an invincible elder brother!


    Think of the people who have been beaten into pig''s head by elder brother for so many years. Fu Yunhe holds his purse and smiles flatteringly, and bows his hand and says, "thank you very much, brother."


    The crowd laughed again, including Han Qixia.


    "Uncle!"


    Xiao Yu looked around for half a circle and pulled Fu Yunhe''s robe.


    He felt all over his body and found that he didn''t have gold and silver words with him today. At last, he had to give his nine rings to Fu Yunhe and said solemnly, "meet me!"


    The three words led to a burst of laughter. Fu Yunhe was helpless at first, then picked up his little nephew, rubbed his face against his nephew''s face, and said with emotion: "brother Yu is better to uncle!"


    Xiao Yu disliked the Hu Zhazi on his face and pushed his face painfully. The room was bustling. A woman came in and said that the table was ready, so everyone laughed and went to the banquet.


    The sound of laughter and noise reverberated in the forest house for three days


    After Han Qixia''s three dynasties, nangongyue began not to go out very much. Her stomach was getting bigger and bigger, and her movement was becoming more and more inconvenient. She simply raised her baby in Bixiao hall.


    Que''er often talks about the affairs of the government in the city to relieve his boredom with nangongyue. Among them, Qu Jiayue can''t help mentioning Qu Jiayue: since Han Qixia''s marriage, Qu Jiayue has gradually begun to communicate with Luoyue''s residence. I know that she is the daughter of the Duke of Pingyang, who is now in the important position of his son. Therefore, there are some residences with her


    Nangong Yue doesn''t care, but when Qu Jiayue comes to visit, she doesn''t want to have a social intercourse, so she doesn''t see her.


    On this day, Qu Jia Yue came again. Nangong Yue''s eyebrows moved. Before he could speak, Xiao Yi said impatiently, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! Didn''t you see that the princess was heavy? "


    The magpie spat out her tongue and answered, and went down in a hurry.


    Nangong Yue yawned lazily and said, "I see that I am more and more delicate in this period of time. Our baby is really hard to serve." She gently touched her bulging belly!


    Xiao Yi said of course: "South Xinjiang is of course a Yue, you are the most expensive, you want to see who you want to see, do not want to see who do not care." He also reached out to touch Nangong Yue''s belly and said in a soft voice, "our baby is the best. How can it be difficult to serve?"


    Nangong Yue is funny and yawns again. She feels that her eyelids are heavy. Unconsciously, she falls asleep in Xiao Yi''s arms in the comfortable spring breeze.


    This is a very hard birth. Even if it has been more than seven months, Nangong Yue has no flesh on his face. Except for his abdomen, he has a slender body, which is not as radiant as when he was pregnant with Xiao Yu and his skin is as bright as jade.


    Xiao Yi looked very distressed, some hesitated, do not know how to let her fall asleep, or simply take to the inner room.


    Hesitating, Baihui came in with the curtain. Seeing Nangong Yue close his eyes and breathing evenly, he seemed to be asleep. He lowered his voice and said, "Shizi, someone is making trouble in the old girl''s hall. She has just passed by!"


    Seeing Nangong Yue''s breath still stable and sleeping soundly, Xiao Yi relaxed, glanced at Baihui impatiently, and said angrily: "this little thing, let the palace guard run for a trip, but also to report. It''s no wonder that a Yue is not fat because he works so hard every day."


    Baihui''s eyes twitch. Since the second child of the princess, how dare they let the princess worry? It''s because it''s about the big girl, so she comes here to tell her.


    However, Bai Hui did not dare to talk back to Xiao Yi. After a reply, she quickly backed down.


    I can''t be careless about the big girl. When the princess wakes up, she may ask about it. I''d better go there by myself!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    When Baihui and Haitang gallop from Bixiao hall to Wushan hall in Liuli Lane in the west of the city, it is already the queen of incense!


    As soon as the two maids arrived at the entrance of the alley, they saw the passers-by who had gathered in the alley to watch the fun come out in twos and threes, talking to each other:


    "do you think there is any support behind the five good hall?"


    "It seems to me that a man who helps in it is so vigorous."


    "I''ve heard that some people from southern Xinjiang army came in and out of Shantang Maybe it''s the lady of the general''s mansion who is kind-hearted, so she set up the charity hall? "


    "Maybe it is!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baihui and Begonia looked at each other, heart down half.


    Listen to the tone of these people, it seems that the matter has been solved!


    The two servant girls dismounted at the entrance of the alley and walked towards the five good hall with a great stride. When they came to the gate of the hall, there were few people there.


    From the hall came a young girl''s timid apology: "I''m sorry, master. I I shouldn''t steal the roast chicken from your restaurant. " The little girl''s voice became lighter and lighter, with a tremolo.


    Between the words, Baihui and Haitang crossed the high threshold. In the courtyard behind the gate, a girl in green, aged eight or nine, was bowing to a fat man in brown robes.


    Xiao Fei, who was wearing a water-green plain dough stick, stood beside the little girl and gave an apologetic smile to the short fat man. She said politely, "boss Li, I know it''s her fault, but she was still young and hungry at that time. Can I double compensate boss Li for the money of roast chicken?"


    Seeing Xiao Fei safe and sound, Baihui and Haitang, on the one hand, completely put down their mind, on the other hand, they have some subtle complexity: the big girl is really different from a few years ago.


    Thinking of the scene when Xiao Fei went to Wangdu from southern Xinjiang alone with two servant girls, Baihui felt like a previous life.


    Haitang pulled the sleeves of Baihui, and Baihui followed her eyes, and saw a young and handsome young man standing under a parasol tree not far away.


    The young man was wearing an ordinary blue robe. He was tall and tall. Just standing so quietly, he had a cool and noble air.


    This young man can''t be more familiar!


    "Woof!"


    seems to be following the thoughts of the two servant girls. A huge gray dog looks out from behind the phoenix tree. It seems to recognize 100 Hui and begonia, and wagging its tail madly, but is called out by its owner: "the hawk hawk!"


    The two servant girls could not help but look at each other with astonishment.


    How can Yan Xijun and the kite hawk be here?!


    "Tao yao..." Xiao Fei made a gesture, and Taoyao handed the boss a string of copper coins.


    Boss Li used his fat fingers to pad the copper money casually. On his white fat face, he was not willing to blow his beard and stare at him, but


    "Woof!"


    Another loud barking sound, a pair of Yan Xijun''s cold eyes and harrier''s white canine teeth, boss Li immediately counseled.


    "Hum! I can''t afford it. I think I''m unlucky! " Boss Li put away the copper money and left with two men, Gao Ma Da''s entourage, swearing and passing with Baihui and Begonia.


    I can still hear boss Li''s murmur in the wind when I go far away


    "Big girl." Baihui and Haitang hurried forward to meet Xiao Fei. Baihui explained, "big girl, I heard that there was a disturbance in Shantang. The princess happened to fall asleep. But the maid worried about the elder girl, so she made up her mind to come and have a look. Don''t be surprised."


    Xiao Fei was also worried that this little thing would disturb her sister-in-law. She breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "it''s just a little thing..."


    Tao yao chucked his mouth and couldn''t help interrupting: "girl, although it''s Meizi who was the first to make mistakes, boss Li is really pushing his luck. Fortunately, Mr. Yan is here, otherwise, I''ll see that they want to smash our good hall..."


    The little girl in green, who was called plum, shrunk back with guilt. Xiao Fei patted her on the shoulder and said, "there is nothing good that can be corrected if you know what is wrong."


    "If you don''t correct your mistakes, you may do great harm to others." Another little girl ran over and said crisply. She gave Xiao Fei a salute, and then took plum''s hand, "plum, it''s going to class soon!"


    Plum answered with a clever voice, followed the little girl to the direction of the school.


    Looking at the back of the two girls, Taoyao said the whole story.


    This plum was a little girl adopted by the five good hall two days ago. Her parents died. She came to the city from a nearby village to beg for a living. One day, she was so hungry that she climbed the dog hole, got into the back kitchen of a restaurant, stole the roast chicken, and was caught. Although she was lucky to escape from the dog hole that day, she couldn''t escape for a long time Boss Li of the building came to the door to settle the account.


    Boss Li didn''t know that the Wushan hall was opened by a girl from the prince''s mansion in the south of the town. He kept saying that the hall was raising orphans and was a thief. Fortunately, Yan Xijun happened to come to Shantang today to help and scare people.Boss Li agreed to a settlement.


    After the matter, Baihui and Begonia also saw.


    At this time, the Harrier hawk finally rushed over, wagging its tail and cheerfully called to Baihui and Haitang, and then went around Xiaofei excitedly, "Wangwang" kept calling.


    Since the Harrier Eagle found her in the mountain that night, Xiao Fei was much more patient with the stupid dog. She bent over and touched the stupid dog, fed it dried meat, and let it lick her hands


    "Kite hawk!" Yan Xijun came over with a big stride and gave a slightly stern cry. However, the Harrier hawk, who was busy playing with joy, could not hear the master''s voice. He threw himself on Xiao Fei and rubbed it affectionately for several times. His hairy tail wagged happily.


    Yan Xijun pulled the dog down by the collar of a kite in embarrassment. He comforted the dog and said, "Miss Xiao, I think it''s all women''s families here. It''s inevitable that people will come to look for trouble. There are some veterans living outside the city who have retired from the army because of their disability. It''s more than enough to use their skills to deal with ordinary people. If there is a suitable candidate, there will be more than enough To be a porter here... " Although the son of the world appropriated money to support these disabled veterans, they didn''t want to eat nothing. They felt lazy every day and always wanted to find something to do. Wushan hall is the most suitable place!


    Hearing this, Xiao Fei''s eyes suddenly brightened, shining like stars. She stroked and said with a smile, "master Yan, you have a good idea!" With an old soldier as the gatekeeper and guard, even if she is not here, she doesn''t have to worry about the safety of the girls.


    "Leave it to me." Yan Xijun.


    "Woof!" The kite hawk called again, as if to say, yes, yes, it depends on us!


    Baihui and Begonia exchange a look again, it seems that there is no matter for them here. The two servant girls left together and went directly back to Bixiao hall.


    At this moment, the sun began to tilt slowly to the West. The golden sunlight sprinkled on the east room through the thin screen window. The light was soft, comfortable and fresh.


    Nangong Yue, who had taken a nap, was waking up and eating a bowl of stewed eggs with bird''s nest. Xiao Yi is no longer in the room.


    Baihui breathed a sigh of relief and talked about what happened in Wushan hall.


    Nangong Yue didn''t pay much attention to boss Li and Mei Zi. To her surprise, Yan Xijun helped in the Wushan hall today.


    Nangong Yue raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help but think of Xiao Fei''s firm, shy and ignorant look and what she said at that time:


    "sister-in-law, after three months, I will think well, and I will live up to my sister-in-law''s heart."


    Nangong Yue put down the spoon in his hand, as if thinking.


    Is it really


    Suddenly it was dark in the room. Nangong Yue raised his eyes subconsciously. Xiao Yi, dressed in a big red robe, appeared on the window sill with a bunch of flaming kapok in his hand, showing a brilliant dimple to his son and concubine.


    In the afterglow of the setting sun, nangongyue could almost see the fine fluff on his cheek. In the sun, his white skin was shining like jade.


    "Yi!" Nangong Yue waved to Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi immediately carried kapok and went over. The thrush looked at shiziye and looked at him like a big cat with tail up. He couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    "Yi, tell me about Yan Xijun." South palace Yue single knife straight into the ground said.


    Xiao Yi is stunned. He quickly guesses that nangongyue is asking for Xiao Fei. His handsome face almost doesn''t collapse.


    Sure enough, I have to marry Xiao Fei as soon as possible!


    "All the officers and men in my new camp are good. He is a man of both literature and martial arts. He is calm and steady. He can do something and do nothing. He can stand up to the facade. " Xiao Yi said casually, "ah Yue, since you like it, you should do it quickly."


    Marry Xiao Fei early, and then let her husband worry about her trivial affairs. Don''t worry about him any more.


    Nangong Yue also knew that Yan Xijun was as good as Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi, but


    Nangong Yue hesitated and said, "Yi, I also think Yan Xijun''s character is good, but whether his identity is lower..."


    Xiao Fei is the legitimate eldest daughter of Zhennan Wangfu. However, Yan Xijun is far from Xiao Fei in terms of family background and family background


    "The Yan family is really a bit of a mess."


    As he said that, Nangong Yue could not help thinking of the bad things of the Yan family, his wife, his aunt, and his sister


    If you can, Nangong Yue wants to find a family with a clean family for Xiao Fei. But how can everything be satisfactory!


    Xiao Yi shrugged his shoulders and said, "in addition to the emperor, who else can match Xiao Fei?"


    As he spoke, he casually put the flowers on the vase beside him, and then looked expectantly at Nangong Yue for praise.


    Nangong Yue perfunctorily rubbed the top of his hair two times, hook lips smile, in the heart instant suddenly bright.


    Also, with their Fei sister''s identity, in the whole southern Xinjiang, who dares not to bully her?If you really feel that the Yan family is too chaotic, let Xiao Yi be the master and let the Yan Family split up quickly.


    For Fei''s sister, her marriage doesn''t need to consider her family background. As long as the man''s character is good and she is in love with her, everything is not a problem!


    Anyway, the time limit of three months is coming. Please ask Fei''s sister again.


    "Mother..."


    At this time, outside came Xiao Yu loud excited voice.


    Soon, he picked up the bead curtain at random, and the little guy in an indigo robe ran in with a book in his hand.


    He was obviously in a good mood. He ran to Luohan''s bed and giggled at nangongyue. His round face was so excited that he became red and his big eyes flashed.


    Xiao Yu just came back from Qingyun Wu. Originally, he only went to the morning every day, but today he stayed a little longer.


    "Mother, father, look!"


    The little guy stood on tiptoe and handed the pamphlet to Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi.


    On the orange cover of the pamphlet, there are three powerful characters: the Three Character Classic.


    It''s not necessary to say that xiaoyuliang''s handwriting comes from xiaoyuliang''s handwriting.


    "Brother Yu, is this the" Three Character Classic "copied by my adoptive father for you Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Yu with a smile and asked in a soft voice.


    Xiaotuanzi first nodded, then shook his head desperately, but Nangong Yue was confused.


    Soon, Nangong Yue knew what little guy meant.


    Xiao Yi casually opened the book in the middle. On a certain page, there were two lines in regular script:


    when you are four years old, you can make pears. A younger brother should be a prophet.


    First filial piety and fraternity, second to see. Know a certain number, know a certain text.


    At the bottom of the two lines is a picture of a young boy giving pears to his brothers, the big one to others, and the smallest pear on the table to himself.


    The painting is obviously in line with the words.


    Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue couldn''t help but look at each other. Nangong Yue also flipped through a few pages. Sure enough, the other pages were the same. A few lines of characters were combined with a delicate small painting, which was interesting and easy to understand.


    This is clearly a picture book of three character scriptures specially compiled by Guan yubai for the little guy.


    "You son of a bitch, you have a good life." Xiao Yi stretched out his finger and played it on the little guy''s forehead. The little guy laughed more happily and read the Three Character Classic to the picture book.


    He can''t read yet, but he can read pictures!


    The little guy shook his head and recited the half of the three character classic that he could recite fluently. Then he closed the picture album and held it in his arms happily.


    Nangong Yue rubbed his cerebellar bag and asked, "brother Yu, can you thank your adoptive father?"


    "Well." Xiao Yu nodded his head forcefully. He kissed his adoptive father several times!


    At the same time, the little guy remembered one thing, tilted his head, blinked his eyes and said, "the adoptive father said, go for a walk in the youth!" Just the two of them No, there are four!


    The little guy laughed more happily, his eyes narrowed into a line, and he could go out to play again!


    After that, the little guy was excited to learn from his mother to arouse the servant girl to prepare the horse and car. He also went to see his own stable to make sure that Xiao Yun, his little horse, was all right.


    His appearance of breaking his heart as a little adult made people laugh again.


    The night passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the early morning of the next day, the little guy woke up and urged the maid to wait on him and have breakfast This is not yet time, he has been ready to stand by, and his parents said goodbye, on the manly, gas set out.


    The little guy was held in his adoptive father''s arms, riding on a big horse with a high head, and enjoyed the feeling of being swift and lightning.


    The little guy is still young, and Guan yubai doesn''t plan to take him far. When he gets to the eastern suburb, which is only five or six miles away from Luoyue City, he gets off his horse. After that, he lets the little guy ride his Xiaoyun on his own and walks slowly, which is very leisurely.


    As the saying goes: "in February, the spring equinox, tree planting, fertilization, deep farmland."


    Now it''s the spring equinox. It''s a good time to go hiking and sow.


    Along the way, from time to time, we can see farmers ploughing in the fields, paper kites of various shapes flying in the air against the spring breeze, and groups of birds are scared away by a white eagle. Xiao Yu can''t blink his eyes and clap from time to time.


    Sure enough, or their family''s cold feather flies highest, fastest!


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    Another wave of flapping wings came, and several black swallows were chased by White Eagles in a panic


    One side of the small four eyebrows move, turn around to see not far behind the lake in the spring morning light, rippling willows on the bank.


    A few young boys and girls walked in their direction, laughing and joking, as if they were on an outing.


    Xiao Si was about to take back his sight when an excited male voice sounded: "Marshal!"For a moment, all the young ladies looked in the direction of the official language. The girl walking in the front had a complicated look. She was wearing a light purple and dark silver embroidered lotus embroidered stick and a black pleated skirt, with a slim waist and a quiet water.


    It''s qujiayue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    There is only one person in southern Xinjiang who can be called marshal, that is Yuyi Marquis yuyuyuyuyu!


    Qu Jiayue didn''t know this, but many of the young men and girls present were generals, and most of them knew it.


    In the new year''s day, with the troops stationed in Xiye returning to more than half of the time, his son Xiao Yi changed the military system while praising the merits. Now the southern Xinjiang army uses the southern Xinjiang military system, which no longer belongs to Dayu.


    Guan yubai was officially appointed marshal Ma Da, who was in charge of military power. Now he is a very hot man in the south!


    After the war of Xiye, the whole army of Southern Xinjiang was convinced of the Grand Marshal.


    The blue robed young master who had just called out "marshal" was the first to stride forward, and other childish girls also followed. Some girls whispered about official language, which naturally came to Qu Jia Yueer.


    She used to know that "the cunning rabbit is dead and the running dog is cooking", but she didn''t expect that Xiye had already been killed. However, Xiao Yi even gave the military talisman to the official yubai, whose status in southern Xinjiang was much higher than she knew!


    The crowd went in the direction of official language, and Qu Jiayue had to follow the trend, but she hesitated at her feet. Her radiant face was a little stiff at this time.


    During this period, qujiayue had a good time in southern Xinjiang. Although the southern Xinjiang was not as prosperous as Wangdu, it was much better than the yellow sand and bird free place in the West night. In a few months, her skin became smoother.


    Because of her father''s relationship with Pingyang Marquis, all the governments in southern Xinjiang treated her with courtesy, and she was determined to make friends with others. So today, she asked some girls and childe to go out for a outing. Unexpectedly, she ran into Guan yubai.


    In the past, Qu Jiayue didn''t look down on the official language white when he was in the Wangdu city. Even if the official language Bai had cleared up the grievances for the official family, he was just a helpless son of a guilty minister. He was also famous for his frail and sickly body. At that time, Qu Jiayue was in full swing, so he didn''t look at Guan yubai very seriously. He didn''t even recognize him at first


    The original official language white is like this!


    He is rich, elegant and elegant, gentle and graceful, like a banished immortal It is said that Han lingfu, the prince of Gongjun, is a gentle and elegant young man. However, compared with the official language, Han lingfu is far from the official language!


    If I could be with him


    Qu Jiayue is a hot heart at first, but then a little nervous, official language white still recognize themselves?! Will he expose his identity?


    But in a twinkling of an eye, Qu Jiayue has already turned her mind. Her steps are slower, and her heart is hanging in the air.


    "Yes, marshal!"


    He was one of the hundred generals in the southern Xinjiang army. He also served under the command of Guan yubai during the war against Xiye. Naturally, he recognized this new Grand Marshal who seldom communicated with other governments in southern Xinjiang.


    "Ren Baijiang." The official language white one language expresses each other''s identity, makes that young Ren childe some flatter.


    After he answered, he hesitated to look at the little guy on the pony and said, "this But the grandchildren? "


    In a word, they were just wondering who the boy was, but most of them didn''t think of his grandchildren. After all, in addition to the official language Bai, Xiao Yu and Xiao Si, there is no one else.


    Shisun is the successor of the next generation of the prince''s mansion. Will the prince and his concubine entrust him to others so easily and take him out of the house?!


    Many people are looking at each other in awe, but thinking of shiziye''s style of doing things has always been unexpected, and think it is possible.


    Then, those young men and girls saluted Guan yubai and Xiao Yu one after another:


    "I''ve met marshal, grandson."


    Xiao Yu, who was sitting on the pony, raised his hand in a proper manner, and said in a loud voice, "I''m free."


    This is the son of Xiaoyue and Xiaoyi?! Qu Jiayue had only a glance, but she couldn''t help looking again.


    The child is obviously well bred. He is white, fat and strong. His peach blossom eyes are shining like black grapes, and his round face is like a glutinous rice ball.


    Qu Jiayue''s heart was full of ups and downs, mixed with bitterness, jealousy and unwillingness


    She half lowered her eyes and did not dare to look again.


    Today''s young men and girls are not familiar with the official language baidaduo. Naturally, they dare not say anything to invite them to go on an outing. After the ceremony, Ren Gongzi took the initiative to say goodbye, and the people left laughing and joking, and continued to enjoy the scenery along the lake.


    The spring breeze is gentle and the warm wind makes visitors drunk.


    In the crowd, many girls couldn''t help looking back, and the water was shining in her black eyes.


    When girls are in love with spring, most of them want to go in one direction.


    The official language white has not married yet!


    They say that they are a few years older and know how to hurt people


    Some of the girls'' faces were tinged with a rosy glow like the sunset.


    Qu Jiayue also noticed naturally, disdain in the heart, the bottom of her eyes is a deep, just like that deep pool: she still has a chance!A group of people gradually walked away, smiling, and official language Bai had already taken Xiao Yu to another direction. They played and stopped at will and came to a village nearby. Unconsciously, they followed several "sneaky" figures behind them.


    Of course, Xiao Si also noticed that if there were suspicious thieves, he would have dealt with these people, but they were just children from several nearby villages.


    Several children are staring at Xiao Yu on the pony and pointing. What''s more troublesome is that they also go to inform their little partners and call more children. More than a dozen children, no less than half of their age, are curious to see Xiao Yu.


    Children are naturally observant. They find that the three nobles do not mean to expel them. Moreover, the good-looking childe and the young childe seem extremely kind-hearted. They all get closer and closer curiously. Later, a four or five-year-old boy with a runny nose even ventured to say, "little brother, is this a pony?"


    Horses are extremely precious among the people. For these ordinary farmers, it''s quite comfortable for them to have a cow or donkey at home. The children of these farmers can occasionally see passers-by riding by, but this little horse has never been seen.


    "It must be a mule, isn''t it?" Another five or six-year-old girl couldn''t help but come up and say.


    Xiao Yu frowned and pointed to himself and said solemnly, "I, big brother!" Of course, big brother is taller than them!


    Small four''s corner of the eye twitches, regarding Xiao''s father and son''s obsession some speechless.


    "Big brother." That boy is really stupid to shout.


    The little guy used to feel his purse to give people a gift of meeting, but he came out to play today. He didn''t bring his purse at all. After thinking about it, he put his arms together and motioned to his adoptive father to hold him up. Then he said to his younger brother, "my brother rides a horse."


    The little guy was generous enough to let his pony out.


    "It''s a horse! It''s a pony


    After a few children chatter up, one by one excited eyes shine.


    The boy with short hands and short feet was still young. Of course, he couldn''t climb to the horse. Finally, Xiao Si tried his best to hold him up.


    All the other boys can come and watch.


    Xiao Yu has always been generous, and readily lent them the pony to ride, that is, the little four who led the horse.


    After a while, Xiao Yu and these children played very hot, and more people kindly invited him and Guan yubai to lunch When they left, the children sent far behind and warmly invited "big brother" to play again.


    Xiao Si finally knows what is called "like father, like son".


    The three rode away.


    After returning to Bixiao hall, Xiao Yu went to show off to her mother again. When she bathed in the barrel, her mouth did not stop. She talked about where she had gone and what she had seen; about her "little brothers"; about the clucking chickens and Moos in the village; and the roasted sweet potato buried in the ashes of rice straw at noon, which was sweet and fragrant


    The little guy''s vocabulary is limited, and he has to make a lot of mistakes. Nangong Yue basically relies on guessing and asks him from time to time, "is it fun?" "How delicious?" "How nice?"


    With that, the little guy who had been playing for a long time was sleepy. When the nurse and the maid took him out to dry his body and put on his clothes, his head tilted, his eyes closed and he fell asleep.


    Nangongyue also lay down on the couch with the little guy in his arms


    In the afternoon of Bixiao hall, the sun is slightly drunk and quiet, which is suitable for a nap.


    Compared with southern Xinjiang, Wangdu''s early spring is much colder. Even when the sun is in full swing in the afternoon, he has to wear a thin jacket to keep out the cold.


    At this time, Bai muxiao, wearing a simple blue thin coat and skirt, walked along a street in Wangdu. Her head was wrapped with a blue handkerchief. She was as simple as a civilian woman who could be seen everywhere on the road, looking haggard and out of her mind.


    Looking at the people coming and going in the street, Bai muxiao did not know where to go.


    Although it has been some time since the "blood test" in Beijing Zhaofu, the streets and alleys of Wangdu are still talking about it. They scold Bai''s fickleness and laugh at Han lingfu''s green cloud cover. Bai muxiao is ashamed and indignant every time he hears it, but he can''t help it.


    Now she is just a drowning dog, everyone can fight!


    Bai muxiao clenched his teeth secretly, and his heart was filled with reluctance.


    That day, in Wanping Town, aymu knocked her unconscious and left with Han Weijun in his arms. When Bai muxiao woke up, he wanted to catch up with him, but found that aymu and Han lingfu were surrounded by the royal guards.


    In that case, she couldn''t do anything at all, and all she could do was escape!


    For more than a month, Bai muxiao has been hiding in Wanping town. Until recently, she has quietly come to Wangdu to inquire about Han lingfu, aymu and Han Weijun.


    But first, she had to find a place to settle down.Bai muxiao touched his empty cuff, she has no silver, so far can only go when her jewelry.


    Bai muxiao walked, while looking around, until in front of a "Shi Family pawnshop", and then resolutely walked in.


    In the pawnbroker, a small clerk was sitting behind the counter, making a crisp sound of moving beads.


    Bai muxiao went to the counter and took a ruyi jade hairpin from the bag in his sleeve and said, "I want to be a hairpin."


    "Live or die?" The man said carelessly, raising his head.


    "Die." White Mu Xiao light way.


    The man took out a wooden tray and motioned Bai muxiao to put the hairpin on it. After glancing at it, he said casually, "little lady, the jade of your hairpin is ordinary. If there is no defect, you can be a liang of silver..."


    You want to cheat her! Bai muxiao sneered coldly, a plan to catch his own jade hairpin, way: "this hairpin is ink green!"


    "Wait a minute!" The man grinned and pressed down the tray, "little lady, don''t be impatient. Let me have a look."


    Bai muxiao knew that the pawnbrokers were bullies and bullies. I''m afraid it would be almost the same to change a pawnshop. He took back his hand.


    Then he said, "twenty Liang, little lady, at most twenty Liang."


    Bai muxiao frowned slightly, and the man said again, "little lady, you can''t return twenty Liang to you when you go to another house!" He quipped his lips, as if to say, which of the unjust big head who came to pawnshop is not lack of money!


    Bai muxiao knows in his heart that the jade hairpin is worth at least fifty Liang, and this guy is right The pawnshop was originally a place where people were trapped. I could only bear to use the money.


    "Well, twenty Liang, twenty Liang." She nodded. "Please get me some silver coins, little brother."


    The man immediately grinned and answered again and again. He said with a smile, "little lady, wait here. I''ll go back and get the silver." With that, the man lifted the curtain and went to the inner room


    After a cup of tea, Bai muxiao came out of the Shi''s pawnshop with a blue purse and was about to go to the right when he was suddenly hit by someone.


    Bai muxiao low shout, stagger to fall to the ground, the next moment, in front of a gray shadow flashed, she felt in the hands of an empty, her purse was robbed!


    "Thief!" Bai muxiao quickly got up and ran after the gray figure in front of him, shouting, "help catch the thief quickly!"


    Passers-by heard the sound, but no one helped.


    Bai muxiao had to bite his teeth to chase, she has no money, this is her last silver.


    Bai muxiao panted for two blocks, followed the gray figure and turned into a narrow alley. When she realized that there was no one around, she stopped alertly.


    But it''s late!


    She didn''t have time to look back. She just felt a sharp pain in her back neck. She didn''t know what hard object was knocking on her body, and her head was dizzy


    Oops!


    Bai muxiao''s heart rattled for a moment, and he was caught in a trap.


    She didn''t even have time to give a help, and she fell down uncontrollably. Her brain was heavy and her eyelids were heavy


    Soon, she was black and unconscious.


    I don''t know how long after that, Bai muxiao woke up again, but the back of his neck and the back of his brain were dim, dizzy and painful, and his eyes were dark.


    She felt that she was in a sack. The bumpy feeling under her body and the sound of the wheels in her ear told her that she was in a carriage.


    Where is she going to be sent?!


    Bai muxiao wants to cry, but her mouth is blocked by a mass of sackcloth, and her wrists are tied behind her by hemp rope. Rao is struggling hard and can''t move


    Gradually, a sense of despair rose in her heart and spread to her


    Until this moment, Bai muxiao suddenly realized how difficult it is for a single woman without family protection to survive in this world.


    Once she is no longer a girl of the white family, no longer a side princess of Gongjun palace, even thinking about ordinary days is a kind of extravagant hope!


    She is not willing to, clearly she is more intelligent and talented than those so-called Wang Du GUI women. Why can''t this world accommodate a woman of excellence!


    "I''m so busy..."


    The wheels of the cart rolled rapidly. I don''t know how long after that, the carriage stopped and a sharp old female voice sounded: "Er Gouzi, the goods you brought this time are not those mediocre and vulgar powder? Our Tibetan incense Pavilion is not like the Baihua building, which collects all kinds of cats and dogs! "


    "But wait for the goods, mom."


    Between the words, Bai muxiao felt a light in front of him, and he opened a corner of the sack and looked at an old woman with heavy make-up.


    Bai muxiao made a "Wuwuwuwu" voice. The old woman gave a satisfied smile and grinned: "this product is OK. Carry it up for meThen, the sack was pulled up again, and Bai muxiao''s eyes fell into a darkness, just like her heart.


    She was sold to the brothel!


    Bai muxiao''s heart sank to the abyss


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    In the empty room, the candle lights beat, and even the room is sometimes bright and dark, just like Bai muxiao''s mood at the moment.


    Bai muxiao has been locked in the Tibetan incense Pavilion for most of the day. The door of this room is locked from the outside, and the windows are sealed.


    Outside the door, there was a little servant girl in green, but she repeatedly advised her to "be obedient and obedient. No one can escape from Yu''s mother''s palm".


    Bai muxiao walked back and forth anxiously, and her heart was tangled and weighed. Of course, she didn''t want to be forced to receive guests, but she wanted to scare the pimp. Only by reporting her real identity - in the final analysis, those people thought that she was an orphan girl who was helpless, they would dare to sell her to the brothel!


    However, if she reported her identity, the procuress would send her to Han lingfu to get credit, then Han lingfu would probably kill her


    In contrast, it seems that the Tibetan incense Pavilion is safer.


    Bai muxiao bit his lower lip, and his confused eyes gradually calmed down


    She''s not dead yet!


    She is brilliant, as long as she can attract enough guests and bring amazing benefits to the Tibetan incense Pavilion, why does the pimp have to force her to sell herself!


    She can write music, choreograph, write poetry, she can persuade the pimp to let her sell her art instead of her body.


    Thinking, Bai muxiao''s eyes twinkle with self-confidence light, the original dim face has a look.


    Yes, she can''t get along well with her skills!


    After making up his mind, Bai muxiao went to the door again and said to the servant girl outside: "I want to see your mother Yu. I have something to say to her!"


    Little maid some hesitation, clearly before this elder sister in the room is still hysterical, how suddenly changed a appearance?! Many people were sold into the Tibetan incense Pavilion, which one was not crying at the beginning, and then had to admit his life!


    At this time, Bai muxiao said again: "you can rest assured that I will not seek life and death. I just have something to say to your mother Yu."


    The little servant girl hesitated again, but this time she went.


    Bai muxiao in the room sat down at a red lacquer wood round table and poured cold tea for himself, pondering how to persuade the old lady.


    She can play some fresh songs and sing while playing. Since the old lady can open such a big brothel in Wangdu, she should be a bit of a standout She should be able to realize her own ability and value!


    I am not the same as Wang Du''s delicate flowers in boudoir!


    In a moment, outside the room came the sound of walking upstairs. The sound of footsteps was getting closer and louder, and then the sound of unlocking and "creaking" the door opened.


    The lady, known as mother Yu, twisted her waist and came in, followed by two men who were big and three thick and looked like thugs.


    "What? Do you want to know when to pick up the guests The procuress looks at Bai muxiao sitting at the table, the voice is still as sharp as that.


    Bai muxiao smiles at the procuress and confidently says, "Mom Yu, I want to be a showman but not a girl! I am confident that my talent will not lose to any woman. If my mother doesn''t believe me, I can play and sing some new songs to my mother, which must be unheard of before! "


    She has innumerable songs that can make this pimp amazing!


    In the candlelight, the black eyes of Bai muxiao are shining like gemstones. Although she is a simple hairpin in plain clothes, her temperament is like orchid, which is elegant and refined.


    After she was stunned, the old lady laughed, twisted her waist and went to Bai muxiao and sat down. She said with great interest: "it seems that she is a master of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. It is worth 20 Liang silver..."


    Bai muxiao''s eyes flashed a anger, that hateful abductor actually only sold himself 20 Liang!


    The procuress looked at Bai muxiao and continued to say, "I see which dance girl you are and escape my concubine! We don''t even know the Tibetan incense Pavilion! Our Tibetan incense Pavilion is one of the best brothels in Wangdu. The most popular girls here have been studying and learning since they were six or seven years old. Who can''t sing, dance, play, play, play, play, play, play, play, play, play, play, play, play, play, play, play, play, play, play, play, play, play, play, play, play, play, play, play, play, play


    Bai muxiao was still calm and said, "Mom Yu, listen to me play a song and you will know that I am different from others..." How can the vulgar powder in the brothel compare with her!


    "Oh?" The procuress seemed to be suspiciously, and told the little maid, "go and get a piano."


    "Yes, mother Yu."


    The little servant girl should a, quickly took the Qin and Qin case, put in front of Bai muxiao.


    Bai muxiao sits down in front of the Qin case. Yu finger gently plucks the strings and tries to test the sound. A series of smooth and pleasant music flows out of her fingers, and then suddenly becomes intense and Clank


    White muxiao cherry lips slightly open, clear song escape: "the sea a smile, surging cross-strait tide..."


    The music is clank, sometimes heroic, sometimes tender. It sounds inspiring, unrestrained, and heroic. It makes people indulge in it


    In a moment, Bai muxiao pressed down the string. The sound of the instrument suddenly came, but it still seemed that it was still lingering around the beam, and the aftersound was still in my ears


    The room fell into silence for a moment. The servant girl on one side looked at Bai muxiao, shining in her eyes and full of admiration. Her talent is so outstanding that she will have a good life with her in the futureBai muxiao raised his eyes and calmly looked at the procuress sitting beside her with a straight back. Her songs are unique in this world. She doesn''t believe that the procuress will not be surprised by her talent!


    "Not bad!" The procuress clapped.


    Bai muxiao''s lips were slightly crooked, and her smile froze in the next moment. She only listened to the procuress saying, "it''s good to be able to play and sing. Originally, I wanted you to practice a few more days'' ditty, so it seems unnecessary You look like you are at least 17 years old. You will be old in a few years, and I will be listed for my mother tonight


    Listing?! This time, Bai muxiao''s complexion can''t be maintained any longer, and she stood up in disgrace, "we agreed that we would not sell ourselves as a performer?"


    "When will I tell you that I can be a showman instead of a prostitute?" The old lady dusted her sleeves and stood up. "We don''t sell our art in the Tibetan incense Pavilion! I''m in charge here. Who dares to say no to me? "


    Bai muxiao glared at each other resentfully and said angrily, "you play me..."


    "Pa --"


    the procuress raised her right hand and slapped her hard on Bai muxiao''s face. Her voice echoed in the room.


    Bai muxiao covered his face with silly eyes, leaving a clear five fingerprints on his white face.


    The old lady put her hands on her hips and said in a cold voice, "little bitch, I''ll tell you the truth. If you don''t know how to sing, dance, play, music, chess, calligraphy and painting, if you can''t, you''ll have to go with my guests. If you can''t, you''ll have to earn my mother''s capital first! Do you believe that I can make you cry for men, all kinds of men? "


    Bai muxiao shivers when she hears that the old lady is full of malice. She has heard of the inferior kilns, which any vulgar and dirty man can go to. Moreover, she has to accept customers endlessly. If she gets angry and throws her into that kind of place, then


    The procuress seemed to see Bai muxiao''s mind and sneered contemptuously, and then said, "if you really have the backbone of a virtuous and noble girl, you will bite your tongue and commit suicide. I think I''m in bad luck! Otherwise, I will be obedient to my mother. I have many ways to make you unable to survive and die! "


    Bai muxiao stood there in a daze, and the procuress didn''t say much and left a sentence: "you think about it well yourself!" Then he twisted his waist and left, and the door closed again in a squeak and then locked.


    Bai muxiao sat stupidly in the original place, felt the burning pain on his face, and his mind was blank, almost unable to think.


    After a while, her mind gradually returned to her position. However, a chill spread all over her body, as if in the cold winter. Countless ice skates stabbed her in the chest at one time, which made her sad


    Bai muxiao''s body trembled slightly, and his heart became more and more unwilling.


    She couldn''t understand how it could have happened!


    This world is really unfair to her. She knows that she is full of talent and has excellent color and art. However, she meets such an old lady who doesn''t know gold inlaid jade!


    What should I do?!


    Is it really necessary to


    Bai muxiao is in chaos, when the sound of footsteps comes from outside. After a while, the door is opened again.


    The little servant girl who kept the door came back with two women carrying the bath bucket. She was blessed and said, "girl, the maid has come to serve the girl in bathing and dressing."


    Facing Bai muxiao''s cold look, the little servant girl murmured and advised: "girl, you can''t fight with Yu''s mother. You''d better be obedient and less guilty."


    After that, the hot water was brought in buckets and poured into the bathtub. The white hot air with the fragrance of rose soon filled the room, hazy, like a fairyland However, the opposite is true!


    Bai Mu Xiao is indifferent to wait on her to undress. She listens to the maid''s praise of her skin as jade, and strides into the bath bucket


    When the heat gradually spread to all his limbs, Bai muxiao''s body relaxed and his brain began to fly again:


    either sell her body, die, or tell her identity


    But the latter two are just a dead end


    On that day, aymu fainted and wanted to get rid of her, but she made her escape. Since the heaven let her live, she would not admit her life like this. Moreover, she did not want to die, and she was not willing to die Yes, it''s better to settle down and find another chance than to die!


    Even if it''s a brothel, Madame Mulian 300 years ago was not from a brothel, but in the end, she got a real person and became a super first-class Madame Hou, even famous in history.


    Other people can, what can''t she do!


    She won''t stay here forever!


    Bai muxiao''s heart lit up a flame of hope, and the little maid waited on her to dress and make up


    The sky gradually darkened, and Wang Du began to fall into peace, but places like the Tibetan incense Pavilion, on the contrary, woke up from a deep sleep.


    In the daytime, the Tibetan incense Pavilion is empty. Most of the girls in it are asleep. It seems that they have no popularity. But after nightfall, it becomes a bright and splendid place.The sweet and greasy fragrance was floating in the air, and the laughter of the girls and the guests, the babbling and singing voices, and the women in translucent gauze were dancing on the high platform, and their jade muscles were looming, which made some people''s eyes straight.


    After a song, the well-dressed lady stepped onto the high platform in front of the public, holding her voice and saying, "ladies and gentlemen, the twelve beauties in our Tibetan incense building tonight are one more beauty. Tut Tut, it''s not my flattering, it''s a beautiful woman!"


    The procuress''s voice did not fall, already had the guest impatiently to say: "then let the beauty come out quickly! Anyway, it''s not the old rule. The one with the highest price will get it! "


    A lot of people kept shouting. In this noisy environment, Bai muxiao in a lavender gauze skirt walked down the stairs accompanied by two servant girls.


    The thin gauze skirt on her body could not cover her purple belly pocket and a piece of white on her chest. The gauze skirt swayed slightly as she walked, like a dream.


    Today''s baimuxiao is heavily made up, with golden flowers on her eyebrows and her lips as red as fire. She has a complicated peony bun on her head and a pearl hanging on her temples. The beads hanging on her cheeks add a bit of charm and glamour to her.


    "It''s a beautiful woman indeed!" Someone touched his hand and said, "if such a beautiful woman can have a spring night, it''s really romantic to be a ghost under the peony flowers!"


    "Mother Yu!" Then another said, "I''ll give you a hundred taels."


    "A hundred taels also want such beauties. I''ll give two hundred taels."


    "Three hundred taels!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those shouts price sound one after another, the procuress is happy to smile.


    Bai muxiao pauses in the middle of the stairs and looks down at the bottom


    Until now, she realized that all her skills and talents were based on her family background, but when she was just "she", she was just a thing for sale!


    These men only have lust in their eyes. They don''t care whether she can play music, chess, calligraphy and painting, or her soul. They just want to show off their lust on her


    Thinking that those vulgar hands would touch their own skin, and that those men with a bad smell would


    Bai muxiao''s fists were tightly clenched together. Her eyes were deep, with determination and perseverance. She said to herself in her heart: my present sacrifice is for the future!


    One day she will let the people who despise her and insult her to pay the price!


    "Eight hundred taels!"


    The procuress excited sharp voice rings in Bai muxiao''s ear, "is there anyone willing to give nine hundred taels?"


    All around, there was a sound of laughter, discussion and coax. A middle-aged man with a big beard stood up triumphantly, clasped his fists at the crowd and said, "let''s accept it!"


    However, just at this time, outside the Tibetan incense Pavilion came a loud drum noise mixed with rumbling footsteps.


    Before the guests and girls in the lobby have responded, more than a dozen people have swarmed in


    The procuress frowned, originally wanted to curse, but the voice has not yet exported, it stopped.


    I saw these people are tall and big, with cold faces, flying fish clothes and embroidered spring knives.


    This Isn''t this the royal guards?!


    In the Tibetan incense Pavilion, the hall is silent and silent. Even those officials and dignitaries dare not offend the royal guards. What''s more, the guests here are just ordinary people!


    After swallowing and salivating, the procuress approached the leader of the royal guards and said, "this adult, I don''t know what..."


    "The royal guards do business, don''t get out of the way!"


    The words of the procuress have not finished, was pushed away rudely by a royal guards behind, the procuress staggered back two steps.


    Bai muxiao''s pupil shrinks sharply on the stairs. He guesses something vaguely. He turns around and tries to run. He only feels a roar in his ear. His mind is in a mess: the royal guards have found her


    Behind her came the sound of disordered footsteps, the next moment, her right arm was pulled from the rear and yanked down.


    Bai muxiao low shout, embarrassed to fall on the stairs, raised his eyes on Lu Huaining''s cold eyes, "Bai Shi, you can really hide!" There was a trace of irony in his voice.


    Jin Xiaoning drags Lu Bai to the ground with two and a half hands


    Bai muxiao''s body is stiff, and she can''t resist any more. She has no blood on her face and seems to have lost half of her soul:


    what will they do to her?!


    Will you take her to the emperor''s disposal, or Han lingfu


    She has already given in and even wants to hide in the brothel. Why are they still aggressive and refuse to let her go?!


    The more Bai muxiao thinks, the more unwilling he is, but he can only take her away from the Tibetan incense Pavilion by the royal guards.


    Looking at this scene, the procuress does not dare to utter a word. Where does the royal guards need to give her a reason!


    The royal guards come and go, leaving a room of people looking at each other and wondering: who is this Xianglan girl?!This night, the Tibetan incense Pavilion lost 20 Liang silver, but one more legend!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    Bai muxiao was rudely pushed into a carriage by the royal guards. The carriage drove out of Chunni street where the Tibetan incense Pavilion is located, and galloped all the way to the imperial palace


    Although the gate of the palace had been locked, the carriage drove in smoothly, and came to Chang''an palace, the palace where the Empress Dowager now lives.


    Bai muxiao, who was still wearing that purple dress, was pushed forward. He knelt down in front of a red sandalwood arhat bed, with a pair of light eyes in a hurry


    The empress dowager, who was once the queen mother, is now the Empress Dowager. From the past days of uneasiness to the present, she is quietly proclaiming her victory.


    Bai muxiao''s body trembled slightly. Obviously, the Empress Dowager did not say anything. She just glanced at her lightly and drank tea for herself. However, she felt great humiliation and contempt from the other party''s one eye.


    The Empress Dowager despises her!


    Because she''s committed?


    Because she committed herself to brothel?


    There was no trace of blood on Bai muxiao''s face. His fists were tightly clenched together, and a thick haze appeared in his eyes.


    I don''t know how long after that, the Empress Dowager''s majestic questioning voice suddenly came from her head: "Bai Shi, do you know the crime?"


    Sin, what is her sin?


    Bai muxiao''s eyelashes trembled slightly, biting back teeth fiercely, indignant in the heart: what did she do wrong?!


    Everyone''s admiration for her is that she should not be praised for her change!


    She has never taken the initiative to harm others, has always been the first to provoke her, she has to do it for self-protection!


    If Nangong family were willing to adopt her, she would not have been reduced to concubine!


    If it had not been for the official language Bai''s aggressive accusation of plagiarism, she would not have lost her reputation!


    If Cui Yanyan hadn''t hurt her son, why should she commit herself to Kui Lang How can they be reduced to brothels and bullied!


    Nangong Yue, Guan yubai, Cui Yanyan, Han lingfu Aimu, they are all harming her!


    She''s not wrong!


    There is a voice in Bai muxiao''s heart roaring, but she still has some sense. She knows her own situation and doesn''t waste her breath to shout anything.


    She took a deep breath, looked up at the Empress Dowager again, almost exhausted all her strength and asked, "what does the Empress Dowager want to do with me?"


    The Empress Dowager lip corner tiny hook, did not speak, but looked at Bai muxiao with deep eyes, not angry from Wei.


    Silence spread, the silence of a room, only the voice of the Empress Dowager gently plucking the tea leaves with the tea cover occasionally sounded


    The air around her was heavy. Bai muxiao felt as if she had an invisible hand holding her heart, which almost made her breathless.


    Finally, Bai muxiao took a deep breath and took the initiative to say, "I would like to make a deal with the Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager did not startle but laughed, and said with a half smile: "Bai Shi, in your present situation, what qualifications do you have to discuss conditions with the AI family?"


    Bai muxiao has already had a dispute in his heart, and his eyes have become firm. He does not take any pains to analyze and say: "empress dowager, the emperor has just ascended the throne. Now the court is in turmoil. All the officials do their own affairs. People have different opinions about the Emperor The source of all this is one person. The Empress Dowager must know that... "


    The Empress Dowager did not speak. Her eyes were slightly deep. Bai muxiao continued: "I have the handle of Han Ling Fu in hand. I just want to change my freedom There is also a large amount of silver. This transaction is worth nothing for the Empress Dowager and the emperor! "


    "Handle? What''s the use of Han Ling''s Fu to Aijia? " The Empress Dowager said faintly, with a trace of irony in her voice.


    Bai muxiao''s face was stiff and straight. He pretended to be calm and said, "if this handle doesn''t have enough value, how can I dare to teach an axe in front of the Empress Dowager?"


    There was another silence in the room.


    In a moment, the Empress Dowager just said: "Bai Shi, AI family will promise you, you can''t let AI family down."


    In an instant, the stone in Bai muxiao''s heart fell half, and a touch of brilliance flashed in his eyes. She said in a loud voice, "does the Empress Dowager know that Han lingfu had secretly placed five harmonies on the former Emperor?"


    She said, while carefully observing the Empress Dowager''s look, see that the Empress Dowager''s speech is almost impolite, the color of the ground changes, and her heart is a little more confident.


    Bai muxiao knew that he wanted to ask for help from others, but he didn''t care about it. He continued: "Han lingfu has been taking Wuhe ointment for several years, and he has been addicted to it for a long time. When he learned that the former Emperor was going to make the emperor the crown prince, he intended to use Wuhe ointment to control the former Emperor..."


    The Empress Dowager still did not speak, the surface is still calm, but the mood has been a mess.


    She also clearly remembered that the emperor had taken Wuhe ointment before his death, because the Empress Dowager suspected that her little five was plotting against the former Emperor!


    The Empress Dowager''s thoughts turned very fast and thought of many things.


    On the day of the funeral of the former Emperor, the people who went in and out of the Yangxin hall were the empress dowager, Wang Taiyi, Shoufu Cheng Dongyang, Han lingfu, yongyang There are self and five, the rest is a few in the Yangxin palace to serve the maid.It was yongyang who discovered the death of the former Emperor, but everyone was suspected


    Because Xiao Wu was almost planted and killed his father, the Empress Dowager once guessed whether it was Han lingfu. After all, if Xiaowu was convicted, Han lingfu would be the one who benefited, but it was too shocking to kill his father and kill the king. The Empress Dowager was just guessing.


    Until now, the Empress Dowager was finally convinced.


    Han Ling Fu!


    It must be Han Ling Fu!


    Han Ling Fu to the former Emperor under the five and paste, but was found by the former Emperor, so Han Ling Fu pain under the killer, but also planted small five!


    For a moment, the Empress Dowager''s heart was filled with waves, and her eyes were filled with hatred.


    Good you Han Ling Fu!


    At that time, she wanted to kill her fifth son, and then she tried every means to kill her for the sake of the throne. She even tried to frame up Xiao Wu with the crime of killing her father. If she had not been killed, she would have died without a burial place!


    Thinking about it, the blue veins of the Empress Dowager''s forehead are protruding, and her face is almost ferocious.


    Although she can be sure that the person who killed the former Emperor was Han lingfu, there is no evidence!


    The Empress Dowager frowned tightly. Last time, Xiao Wu could forge criminal evidence and punish Han Ling for the crime of corruption and disaster relief funds, so as to rob him of his job, but not this time!


    Han lingfu, after all, is Xiao Wu''s emperor''s brother, so he can''t be killed easily. Otherwise, it will only damage Xiao Wu''s reputation and make the court and the people suspect that the new emperor is violent, killing his father and killing his brother.


    If we want to cure Han lingfu''s accusation of regicide and patricide, we must have a solid evidence!


    Gradually, the Empress Dowager calmed down and meditated.


    Bai muxiao provides these two news can be said to be "value for money", if you make good use of the operation, you can certainly let Han lingfu never turn over!


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes flashed a decisive and sharp light, and said, "mother Li, take the Bai family down..."


    "Yes, Empress Dowager." One side of the mother Li quickly Fu body to accept orders, and then to white Mu Xiao hand to do "please" shape.


    Bai muxiao knelt to his knees numb. He stood up with difficulty. He could not help but say to the empress dowager, "I hope the Empress Dowager will keep her promise."


    Bai muxiao did not say any more, and walked down with mother Li.


    Since she has told the Empress Dowager such a big secret, she naturally knows that she can''t leave the palace for the time being. Moreover, she is safe in the palace now. Her only worry is that the Empress Dowager will not keep her promise


    Thinking of the old lady in the Tibetan incense Pavilion teasing herself, Bai muxiao is uneasy. Then she tells herself: if even the Empress Dowager breaks her promise and becomes fat, what can she do if she is just a weak woman?!


    After Bai muxiao retreated, Chang''an palace was quiet, and all was quiet, leaving only the stars shining in the night sky


    This night, the Empress Dowager tossed and turned, almost all night without sleep, thinking all night Until the sun rose again, the Empress Dowager ordered Xueqin to call the emperor who had just come down to the court. The mother and the son spoke in the dongnuang Pavilion all morning. After that, Xueqin hurried out of the palace and invited Princess yongyang into the palace.


    After a while, the emperor and yongyang came out of the Chang''an palace one after another. Yongyang went back to the princess''s mansion directly in the zhulun car. She was clamorous about the news she had just heard. For a long time, she couldn''t calm down


    "Grandmother!"


    As soon as yongyang returned to Wufu hall, he saw Fu Yunyan in the main hall trotting towards him like a baby swallow returning to his nest. His eyebrows were dancing and his smile was like Canyang''s.


    Six Niang this wench, a daughter-in-law for so many years or with the same appearance as before, hairy impetuous!


    Yong Yang''s mouth slightly cocked, eyes soft down, by the granddaughter affectionately holding his arm, grandparents and grandchildren entered the room together.


    "Grandmother," Fu Yunyan said with a smile, "why don''t you ask me how I came here today?"


    Yongyang asked Fu Yunyan''s words with a smile. Fu Yunyan often went back to the princess''s mansion after she got married. In the past, Madame Fu would scold her. Gradually, she did not feel strange, and she was defeated.


    Fu Yunyan''s smile was even more brilliant. After a deliberate pause, he said mysteriously, "grandmother, the doctor said that I was pregnant with a baby. It has been more than two months!"


    Yong Yang Zheng Zheng Zheng, smile to show deep wrinkles.


    Fu Yunyan and nangongxin have been married for several years, but there has been no news. Naturally, the Fu family is worried. But thinking that the couple are still young, they haven''t gone to urge them. Now it seems that the time has finally arrived!


    "Good, good." Yongyang Liansheng road good, originally a little depressed heart suddenly relieved, mood jump.


    One kind of rice raises 100 kinds of people. They have Han Ling Fu, a kind of treacherous father killing and son killing son, but they also have bloody good sons!


    She is old and can''t manage so much. She only thinks that when the emperor is familiar with the government, she can retire completely. At that time, she can walk around and have fun with her grandchildren


    Fu Yunyan said with a smile, "grandmother, I''m the first one to tell you. Are you very moved?""You child Yong Yang points her forehead heart, and sends someone to inform other Fu family members.


    Fu Yunyan put out his tongue playfully and laughed.


    After I went back to Zhenyang, I said, "thank you."


    Although the Empress Dowager didn''t say it clearly, yongyang had already guessed that the person who disclosed Bai muxiao''s whereabouts to the Empress Dowager should be from Zhennan Wangfu.


    Thinking of so many things that happened after the funeral of the late emperor, yongyang was deeply saddened.


    Their Han family owes Zhennan Wangfu


    If it wasn''t for Ayi, I''m afraid it would be the end of Dayu!


    Yong Yang said without a head, but Fu Yunyan also did not ask, smile to answer.


    Before the words fell, the two young grannies of the Fu family came in in in a hurry. After a while, someone came to say that Nangong Xin was coming.


    In the Wufu hall, more and more people gathered around Fu Yunyan to congratulate, instruct, care and tease


    In the whole princess''s mansion, there were bursts of light laughter and jubilation.


    As for yongyang, he didn''t remember Bai muxiao and the Tibetan incense Pavilion in his mind. I don''t know that there was a rumor in the Wangdu that a prostitute in the Tibetan incense pavilion was taken away by the royal guards. The royal guards also called him "Bai Shi". Many people believed that Bai''s wife must be the white side princess of Gongjun''s palace ...


    Within a few days, this incident was introduced to Han Ling Fu''s ears, and the house, which was originally repressed, immediately ushered in a storm.


    Han lingfu was furious, so angry that he smashed most of the things in the study outside, only felt that the green cloud covered the top.


    "Bitch, what a shameless bitch!"


    "Han''s eyes were full of angry and scolded again.


    Over the years, he has devoted his heart to Bai muxiao, protecting her everywhere, scheming for her in every way, and unwilling to let her suffer any injustice. However, Bai muxiao is always not satisfied. He applies Wuhe ointment to him and sterilizes him It is she who has harmed him to the present situation, so that he has no chance with the throne, let him lose his reputation, and let him become the laughing stock of the whole Dayu!


    Han lingfu''s eyes are ablaze with fire, and this slut is shamelessly planning to hang out to receive guests!


    He used to be blind!


    Han lingfu only felt that a burst of anger rushed to his head, and then there was a familiar chill in his heart


    Bang bang!


    His heart suddenly quickened, and his breathing became rapid and heavy.


    This familiar feeling told him that his addiction was on again!


    Han lingfu''s look changed, and he no longer thought about Bai muxiao. There were only three words left in his mind --


    Wuhe ointment!


    Han lingfu shuddered and opened the side drawer. He took out a blue porcelain jar. His fingers trembled and opened the lid. The familiar smell of medicine came out of the jar. However, there was a thin layer of brown paste left in the jar, almost to the bottom


    Han lingfu was agitated. He dug out a finger ointment with his finger and sent it to the entrance urgently


    Such a little bit of Wuhe ointment could not satisfy him at all. He eagerly continued to scrape the wall of the jar with his fingers, digging, licking and sucking eagerly. He described himself as embarrassed and humble as a hungry beggar who finally got alms from passers-by.


    In a moment, Han lingfu''s body finally relaxed, his eyes were in a trance, and he was intoxicated. His mind had already flown out of the sky


    I don''t know how long, Han lingfu''s eyes gradually clear up.


    He looked down at the blue porcelain jar on the red sandalwood case, and his eyes flashed with anger, reluctance and hatred.


    He has been under house arrest in this mansion for more than a month. At first, he was not willing to. He resented and cursed the new Emperor Han Lingfan again and again However, as the days passed by, he was afraid and worried.


    He is not afraid of the new emperor. The new emperor is weak in nature and has no courage to take his life. What he fears is the five harmonies cream!


    At the beginning, Bai muxiao left only his small pot before he left. Now, the jar of Wuhe cream is about to be finished He could hardly be sure that the remaining Wuhe cream could last three times


    Without Wuhe ointment, he


    As long as he thought of this possibility, Han lingfu felt that all his bones seemed to itch and his body trembled He was afraid to imagine that.


    Han lingfu stood up and was about to go to Xinghui courtyard again. When he saw Xiao Lizi come in quickly, his face was eager.


    "Master," said Xiao Lizi, as he saluted, he went to Han lingfu''s side and said in a low voice, "Wu He Gao There''s news! "


    "Really?" Han lingfu grabs xiaolizi''s arm in a bad manner.


    Xiao Lizi nodded quickly and said, "master, I have been exploring many shops in the city that have business with Baiyue these days. It''s hard to find out that there is a new shop on the South Street. The boss is from the south of the Yangtze River. He has been to Baiyue several times and brought back a lot of good things, including a kind of magic medicine..."Hearing this, Han lingfu''s pupil shrinks violently, the eyes bloom with strange brilliance, and the whole person is excited and radiant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    In late February in southern Xinjiang, the spring breeze is intoxicating and flowers are blooming.


    In Qingyun Wu, several adults were sitting by the lake and fishing leisurely. Xiao Yu was very busy, running between the three men.


    This is not, a floating movement on the lake, the young man in black who sat on the ground swung his right arm and pulled up the long fishing rod. A fresh and fat carp was suddenly pulled out of the water, swinging its tail in mid air, and countless water droplets splashed out, flashing crystal light in the sun.


    "Uncle Si, bang bang!" The little guy immediately got to Si Lin and clapped for his uncle.


    In the bucket beside Si Lin, there are several fish swimming in it, occasionally splashing in the water


    By contrast, the pail of Xiao Yi and Guan yubai looks a little shabby. There is nothing in it but a bucket of lake water


    "Boy," Si Lin casually threw the carp into the bucket and looked at Xiao Yu complacently and said, "uncle, am I fierce?"


    "Great." Xiao Yu held the ground and nodded hard, and her face turned red because of running back and forth.


    At this time, a burst of "flapping the edge of the wings" from not far away, everyone is to follow the sound to see, including Xiao Yu.


    A white pigeon fluttered its wings and flew into the courtyard of Qingyun dock, spreading its wings across the lake. The closer it flew, the lower it flew


    The little guy''s eyes flashed suddenly, and his mouth was excited to call "Gu Gu".


    All of a sudden, a translucent fishing line flew out of the air and caught the pigeon accurately. With a gentle tug, the pigeon was pulled down and fell into a big palm in confusion, making a pathetic cry


    Small round son''s big eye also therefore adhered to Si Lin''s big palm, all reluctant to blink.


    Si Lin took off the small bamboo tube tied to the carrier pigeon''s leg and threw it to the official Yu Bai on the right hand at random, "Yu Bai, then!"


    The little guy doesn''t care about the small bamboo tube, just stands on tiptoe to touch the fat pigeon on Si Lin''s hand.


    "Do you like it?" Si Lin amused him with a smile.


    "Well."


    "Want to learn to catch pigeons?"


    "Well."


    "If you want to learn, my uncle will take you as an apprentice." Si Lin said at the same time, but also squint at Xiao Yi sitting not far away. There is a faint provocation in his black eyes, as if to say, look, even your son can''t see you?!


    Vogue is reclining on the eaves of the house to sleep, smell speech, speechless corner of the eye.


    He opened his eyelids and gave Si Lin a sympathetic look: for Xiao Shizi, this is not a provocation, but "someone who sleeps will give a pillow."! Xiao Shizi was so ambitious that he just threw his grandson to his son. If anyone offered to teach him martial arts, it would be too late to be happy. Maybe this ceremony of teacher worship will be delivered tonight


    Xiao Yu tilted his head to look at Si Lin and blinked his big eyes.


    One big and one small were looking at each other. Suddenly, a round white shadow flashed by like lightning. A fat white cat flew to Xiao Yu''s feet, stretched out its claws and fished quickly into the bucket. A carp "flew" out of the water. The white cat opened its mouth without hesitation and ran away


    It all happened so fast!


    The next moment, the successful white cat has run dozens of feet away, a chubby orange cat from a tree behind the head, to the white cat "meow" a sound, as if to say, boss, you are really fierce!


    "Xiaobai, Xiaoju!" Xiao Yu ran after the cat, leaving behind the stupefied Si Lin.


    There was a moment of awkward silence around him, until a "Pooh Chi" came from the eaves. Fengxing was laughing and laughing. He followed a fishing line and flew towards him. He quickly rolled around the eaves with a donkey


    Poor fashion to roll down from the eaves, but also wipe off a few tiles, see, small four''s face is black.


    in the midair, he adjusted his posture and fell steadily on the ground. Then he grabbed his left hand, spread his right hand, and kicked the left foot forward, and managed to hold the three tiles safely.


    Xiao Yi and nangongyue watched a good play after just one cup of tea. Xiao Yi also seized a handful of melon seeds for his imperial concubine and sent them to her for her convenience.


    Nangong Yue is as good as flow, and his mouth can''t help but rise high.


    "Yi."


    After reading the pigeon letter in his hand, Guan yubai directly handed the letter paper full of words to Xiao Yi.


    After Xiao Yi glanced at the letter paper, he took Nangong Yue to read it together.


    At this point, nangongyue even forgot to eat the melon seeds in his hand, and looked down at the sight of ten lines. Wang Du''s "plays" were really one after another


    There are two things in this letter about flying pigeons from Wangdu City:


    the first thing is that the royal guards captured Bai muxiao in the Tibetan incense Pavilion. Bai muxiao told the Empress Dowager Han lingfu that he was addicted to eating Wuhe cream and secretly gave Wuhe ointment to the former Emperor;The second thing is that the Empress Dowager set up a trap for Han lingfu in order to find out the evidence of killing the monarch. Han lingfu lured Han lingfu to buy Wuhe ointment in a shop in Wangdu. Han lingfu sent people to go. After that, the new emperor ordered the royal guards to search Han lingfu''s residence, but he didn''t get anything!


    For this reason, Han lingfu rushed to the court and denounced the new emperor for not tolerating his brother. Last time, the royal guards slandered him for being corrupt. He had retreated and retreated again and again, but the new emperor was so aggressive that he had to kill him!


    Han lingfu said so passionately in the early dynasty that the new emperor had no choice but to release his ban.


    Obviously, the set set by the Empress Dowager was seen through by Han Ling Fu, and Han Ling Fu followed the trend. In turn, he took advantage of this opportunity to make the new emperor and the Empress Dowager suffer!


    Nangong Yue lips light pursed, for a long time did not speak.


    "It''s no wonder that Dayu is in a mess. The new emperor''s methods are still too soft. I don''t know how to make good use of such a good opportunity." Xiao Yi sneered and said casually. He didn''t know whether he was sorry or disappointed.


    According to Xiao Yi''s view, since the new emperor knew that Han lingfu was addicted to Wuhe ointment, but Han lingfu had not yet been addicted to it, it means that he has been taking Wuhe ointment all the time. Then, the new emperor only needs to order to search the government directly. He can always find the Wuhe cream in Han lingfu''s hands by digging three feet. He has to go around such a big circle!


    Guan yubai''s forefinger gently tapped on the fishing rod twice. Looking at the rippling surface of the lake, he said without delay: "since the death of the first emperor, the new emperor has been in constant disrepute, and the court is in turmoil With the Empress Dowager''s temperament, it should also be to protect the reputation of the new emperor. "


    Nangong Yue held the corner of the letter paper, his eyes half drooped, covering the color in his eyes: Although Han lingfu is ambitious, she doesn''t think he has the courage to kill his father. Unexpectedly, he did it!


    In the past life, he and Bai muxiao were dependent on each other for life and death. However, in this life, they even went to the point of never dying each other!


    Thinking about it, Nangong Yue has a strange taste that can''t be said in his heart.


    "Fishing for fame and reputation." He felt the fishing rod trembling


    A lively carp flew up with the hook. Xiao Yi fished for a long time and finally got a harvest.


    Xiao Yi beamed at nangongyue and said: "instead of looking forward to the future, it''s better to go down and solve all the problems. Anyway, Han Lingfan has ascended the throne, and he has long been the emperor of Dayu."


    Xiao Yi continued with complacency: "for example, a few years ago, my reputation was no better than the new emperor, but now in southern Xinjiang, who dares to say that I am unfilial or fraternal!"


    Looking at Xiao Yi, Nangong Yue doesn''t think about Han lingfu and Bai muxiao any more, and his eyes are full of smile. Others don''t know that she has lived two lives, but knows that her a Yi doesn''t care about fame, whether in the past life or in this life


    For Xiao Yi, as long as the goal is achieved, there is no need to stick to the details!


    It is his temperament that makes Southern Xinjiang come to this stage! Only then can this piece of southern territory become a place where they can have a vast expanse of sea and sky!


    Thinking about it, the smile on Nangong Yue''s face is stronger than that of spring.


    Xiao Yi kneaded the silk paper into a ball and threw it into the bucket. The water quickly soaked the paper ball and dyed the ink faintly. The handwriting on the silk paper could not be seen clearly


    In fact, Xiao Yi didn''t bother to deal with the affairs of Wangdu. However, he had been in Wangdu for several years. By virtue of Wang Du''s hidden edge, he had to wait until the day when his wings were full. In the end, he still owed Han''s royal family a debt of affection.


    Now, he helped Han Lingfan to ascend the throne, which was also a kind of love. From then on, Xiao and Han did not owe each other!


    He goes his way, I walk my log bridge!


    Xiao Yi''s mouth a hook, turned to look at Nangong Yue, with a smile to say: "ah Yue, do you want to eat grilled fish or fresh?"


    Without waiting for Nangong Yue to answer, Xiao Yi said again, "no, it''s not good for you to eat raw food with your baby in your arms. Let''s eat instant boiled fish fillets." There was a hint of brilliance in his voice.


    Not only nangongyue, but also Baihui and Haitang, who served on the side, knew what shiziye meant. Shiziye''s cooking skills were just barbecue skills and knife skills. Therefore, they were not only grilling fish, but also eating raw fish, and then rinsing fish fillets.


    Nangong Yue was a little funny, and he was kind enough to respond.


    Master said to eat fish, Baihui immediately passed on the words.


    The fish they fished today naturally can''t be eaten. They are all ornamental fish raised in the lake, that is to say, fishing for fun. On weekdays, the only fish that can be caught in the lake is probably the fierce cat Xiaobai.


    The kitchen was busy at once. He killed several mullet and treated the gills and intestines. After careful cleaning, Fang took the fish to Qingyun dock.


    Xiao Yi is very proficient in sliced fish and meat. After a few strokes, he can make a good piece of fish. Xiao Yu is so stupefied that he can''t even clap his hands.


    Later, Si Lin also felt itchy. After watching for a while, he found out the way and tried to slice the fishWith two experts competing with each other, it was cheaper. A few diners were responsible for eating. Nangongyue, xiaoxiaoyu and Guanyu ate with relish.


    In Qingyun dock, the fragrance of fish is everywhere. With the spring breeze, two greedy cats are attracted to us. They approach each other step by step. They squat at the feet of the host people. They hold their round heads with expectation on their faces. Their glass like eyes make Xiao Yu''s heart melt.


    The little guy graciously fed the fish fillets that the crabapple had scalded for him to the cat.


    The cat is satisfied. Xiao Yu, who has a cat, is satisfied. Nangong Yue, who looks at the cat and the little guy, is also satisfied.


    After eating and drinking, the two fat cats nestled against each other and slept on the book case by the window. The little guy touched the cat and was infected with drowsiness. He simply leaned beside the cat and snored and fell asleep


    People''s eyes can not help but fall on the body of three small things, a soft heart, quiet time.


    Xiao Yi suddenly said, "Xiaobai, I think about it."


    Xiao Yi said without a head, but from his shining eyes, the official language white has already guessed what.


    They have been discussing the establishment of the country these days.


    Today, the situation in Nanjiang, Baiyue, Nanliang, Xiye and the small counties in the north of Nanliang has been basically stable. The overall situation of Nanjing has been determined.


    If we still manage these counties in the name of Zhennan Wangfu, in the long run, it will attract people''s support. Now that Zhennan palace has announced its independence from Dayu, it is time to establish the country.


    The military system of the southern Xinjiang army has been changed. In the past month, Xiao Yi and Guan yubai have discussed other matters. Almost everything is ready. However, there is one most important thing that has not been determined -


    the name of the country.


    Since we want to establish a country, we must have the name of the country.


    Nangong Yue didn''t understand what Xiao Yi was saying. He looked at Xiao Yi suspiciously. He continued to say with a smile: "Yue. "Yue" is a divine pearl given by heaven in legend


    His ah Yue is not!


    After a pause, Xiao Yi complacently said, "how about it? Xiaobai, is it good-looking and nice to hear? And the moral is good


    With that, Xiao Yi looks at Nangong Yue, his smile is deeper and his peach blossom eyes are half narrowed.


    Yue?! Yue, it''s the name of Miaoshi. She wants to know her name?!


    Nangong Yue''s eyes twitched for a moment, but he didn''t feel happy. He just felt weak and couldn''t help helping his forehead. Is Yi not afraid that people all over the world think he is infatuated with women?!


    All right.


    Yi, he certainly doesn''t care.


    But, she cares!


    Four weeks of silence for a moment, Si Lin, fashion and so on also cast a "sympathetic" look at Nangong Yue. It is really not easy to marry such an out of tune husband!


    Nangong Yue did not care about this. He turned his head and said with a smile: "Yi, I don''t want so many irrelevant people to read and write my name."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yi''s face became stiff.


    Yeah, that''s not going to work.


    Ah Yue is his! How can irrelevant people shout at will!


    Seeing this, the official language white right hand becomes a fist, silent ground chuckles.


    He touched some tea with his finger and said, "Yi, how about this Yue?"


    The official language white stained with tea directly wrote on the table: more.


    "Yue" means transcendence and excellence.


    "More." Xiao Yi murmured to read, the corner of his mouth slightly warped.


    Two handsome young men with their own merits looked at each other with a smile.


    In this smile, each other has a positive answer, so we use this --


    Yue!


    In a few words, the future of "Yue" was determined.


    Si Lin casually picked up his wine gourd and said with a smile, "shouldn''t you have a drink at this time?"


    The fragrance of wine overflows, and the spring day outside is even more splendid. It seems that they are also cheering and singing for them


    Early the next morning, Xiao Yi ordered all the generals to be summoned, and even some important civil servants were called to Zhennan palace one by one.


    The main hall of the palace was full of people, and they had no idea.


    Civil and military generals have always been quite different. Although there is no difference between them, there is always a sense of criticizing each other. In Dayu, the status of civil servants at the same level is higher than that of military generals. However, in southern Xinjiang, there are no civil servants above the third grade. For many years, they have been strong in the military and weak in the civil service


    They stood together in twos and threes, and exchanged their eyes in secret. They didn''t know what it meant when shiziye suddenly gathered civil and military officials together.


    "Lord!"


    When Zhennan Wang arrived, Tang Qinghong decided to make a few tentative remarks. Before the words were uttered, Zhennan Wang, who was sitting at the head of the town, asked with a black face: "that''s the contrary What about the son of heaven? "


    Tang Qinghong''s question immediately swallowed back. The other generals also looked at each other. It seems that even the king doesn''t know what the son of the earth wants them to do?!Cough! This is really the style of shiziye!


    "Prince and marshal are here!"


    I don''t know who called. Everyone looked out of the hall. Two young people just stepped into the courtyard and walked side by side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    "I''ve met you, marshal."


    The loud salute of the crowd rang out in the hall like thunder.


    In the bright eyes, Xiao Yi and Guan yubai sat down on both sides of the hall, and the hall was quiet for a moment.


    Zhennan Wang impatiently looked at Xiao Yi. If it was not for all the people present, he would have roared out. The king of Zhennan held up the tea cup and adjusted his mood by drinking tea. However, Xiao Yi said carelessly:


    "father, now that the counties are settled and the people are happy, my son thinks it''s time to establish the country!"


    Xiao Yi''s words made the whole hall quiet for a moment. Then, a stone aroused thousands of waves, and the officers and officers in the hall were boiling!


    Many people dare not discuss some things on the table. In fact, many familiar friends have discussed this topic in secret. Since they have separated from Dayu in southern Xinjiang, they have taken Baiyue, Nanliang, Xiye and other countries in the territory. In a few years, the southern Xinjiang has expanded several times. Is it time to establish a country?!


    However, it is not such a simple thing to establish a country. First of all, who should ascend the throne?!


    No one in southern Xinjiang knows that the king of Zhennan has been abandoned by shiziye for a long time. What''s more, this huge foundation is also the result of his fighting in the battlefield


    This problem makes many people scratching their ears and scratching their cheeks, and dare not easily put the issue of establishing a country on the table.


    Now by the son of a son''s mouth, that must have been in his mind care!


    Their southern Xinjiang is finally going to establish a country!


    Then they are all founders!


    Most of the people in the hall were dazzled by their eyes and their faces were radiant. They were eager to submit to the ground and shout long live.


    Only Zhennan Wang, sitting at the head of the town, was so stupid that his hot tea almost didn''t come out


    In a moment, Zhennan Wang quickly swallowed the tea and put the tea cup on the table beside him. However, he was almost roaring in his heart:


    the villain is coming again!


    First of all, he killed Baiyue, Nanliang and Xiye without authorization, and now he said that he wanted to establish a country without authorization!


    Do anything so rampant, do not know in advance with their father king to wake up?!


    Thinking, Zhennan Wang''s head is throbbing with pain, his right hand clenched into a fist, suppressing the impulse to beat the son of a meal.


    Do you know what you''re doing?!


    When they became independent last year, they had a bad luck. At the time of the death of emperor Dayu, Dayu''s court was so exhausted that they didn''t have time to pay attention to them in southern Xinjiang.


    Now they have proposed to establish a country. Isn''t it a clear provocation to Dayu?!


    Once he angered Dayu, when the new emperor was furious, he would move his troops to the south, and a million troops were under the city


    The son of heaven''s anger, a million corpses, bleeding thousands of miles.


    When I think of my hard work and hard work in my whole life, I can''t easily amuse my grandson. However, because of the wrong son''s misdeeds, he may die without a corpse, and the foundation of Zhennan palace for decades has been destroyed!


    However, no matter what he said, I''m afraid this villain will not listen to it?!


    Zhennan Wang''s forehead of the green tendons jump, Mu Lu looks forward to the other side of the official language white. Guan yubai has always been more stable than Xiao Yi. They are quite opportunistic. If you ask Guan yubai to persuade him, don''t be too impulsive


    Guan yubai seemed to understand the eyes of Zhennan king, and with a slight smile, he stood up and bowed to Zhennan king with righteous words and said, "Lord, the son of A-SON is right. Now southern Xinjiang is independent from Dayu. If we don''t establish our country, we will not be afraid of Dayu..."


    The sentence of "white in official language" is like a sharp arrow that hits the heart of Zhennan king. The king''s face is more and more ugly. In his heart, he is not afraid of Dayu


    Official language white as if nothing happened to persuade a sentence: "Lord, the establishment of the country is also the establishment of prestige."


    To establish a country is also to build a prestige. If the king of Zhennan squinted thoughtfully and repeated this sentence in his heart, his mind turned quickly: if they did not establish the country, would Dayu feel weak in southern Xinjiang, so he was afraid that Dayu would not dare to establish his country? This world is bullied and afraid of hard, no matter ordinary people or high-ranking emperors are no exception,


    If Dayu thought that southern Xinjiang was afraid of Dayu, would he covet Southern Xinjiang instead?


    To establish a country is also to build a country. Once the country is established in southern Xinjiang, Dayu can not be sure of their strength, so he can''t do it easily


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought that establishing a country was the right way. He looked at Guan Yu Bai with approval. Fortunately, he reminded himself that guanyubai was more reliable than his son!


    Seeing that the king''s face was loose, Xiao Yi said casually, "if my father doesn''t have a problem, then he''ll take the throne some day."


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked in their hearts, and their eyes could not hide their surprise. They did not expect that the prince intended to let him ascend the throne.


    Tang Qinghong took a quick look at Xiao Yi''s face. Seeing the smile on Xiao Yi''s face, he decided to take the lead in kneeling on the ground. Then, other people also looked at Xiao Yi, and saw that he was not displeased. On the contrary, they all knelt down one after another, bent their heads and clasped their fists, and yelled in unison: "please, Lord, choose the day for the overall situation to ascend the throne!"Looking down on the dwarfed generals, Zhennan king was calm on the surface, but he was trembling in his heart: ah, it''s not easy to be a grandfather. In order to keep the inheritance for his grandson, he had to brave his head to ascend the throne!


    Xiao Yi glanced at it casually, and he knew that his father was thinking about something again. Some of them were gone. He hooked his lips like a smile.


    Since the southern territory is independent, it is necessary to establish a country. Since it is established, there must be an emperor.


    Xiao Yi didn''t want to be an emperor at all. For him, ascending the throne meant two words:


    trouble.


    In any case, he is in charge of the real power in this southern territory. He is the father king who has always loved face and likes these illusory things best. He can make more space for this, and occasionally he can take his son and concubine to play around.


    Life is too short to be happy!


    The people in the hall exchanged eyes with each other while they were prostrate. Most of them were like mirrors, such as Tian He and Yao Yan.


    It is not only unexpected but also natural that the prince will be enthroned.


    With the nature of the son of a son, it is likely that he wants to be lazy!


    Southern Xinjiang, no, the power of the south is in the hands of shiziye. They are all ministers who know the truth from the heart, but outsiders do not necessarily know that shiziye wants to show the king so that he can hide himself and give the prince all the red tape to deal with!


    I have to say, this is really the style of shiziye!


    Yao Yan couldn''t help but look up quietly, glancing at Xiao Yi''s look. He was still sitting lazily on the armchair, yawning lazily.


    When Yao Yan''s eyes and Xiao Yi look at each other, Xiao Yi winks at him mischievously, as if confirming what he thinks in his heart, which makes Yao Yan feel like an indescribable feeling.


    Zhennan Wang cleared his throat, raised his hand, and said: "everyone is united, I will not refuse! Everybody, get up. "


    At the same time, Zhennan Wang''s heart is almost in tears. His grandson''s father is so unreliable that he can only rely on his grandfather. For the sake of his grandson, he must carry on!


    Hearing the speech, people finally got up one after another.


    "Father Wang," Xiao Yi suggested with a smile that he didn''t see that Zhennan king wanted to cry without tears. "I''ve already turned over the Yellow calendar. June 14 is the golden day. My father will choose this day to ascend the throne."


    When hearing this time, the atmosphere is strange for a moment. Some smart people have already guessed the particularity of this day. This Isn''t this the birthday of the princess?


    Is this day an accident or was it chosen by the prince?


    They don''t have to ask. They already have the answer.


    It is self-evident that shiziye cherishes his concubine.


    Next, the hall was in a state of harmony and harmony. People agreed with each other and agreed that it was a great day. However, facing the general trend, Zhennan king could not say a word of "no" at all, and he could only respond with a smile.


    Within a short period of time, the establishment of the country was officially decided.


    In addition to the king of Zhennan, all the other officers and officers were immersed in the joy that they were about to establish their country in the south, and their hearts were surging.


    On February 28, the prince''s office of Zhennan issued a notice to the four quarters. The kingdom was established in the South with the name of "Yue". The territory was from southern Xinjiang, Baiyue, Nanliang and Xiye to a number of small counties, including Qili County, Dachi County, and Siam.


    South of the border, the whole world celebrates, the people are jubilant, immersed in a joy!


    Luoyue City, in particular, is thriving in the city. Although the official notice has not been issued yet, it can be imagined that once Zhennan King ascends the throne, he will definitely set the capital of Luoyue City, and the people of Luoyue city will naturally rise!


    For a time, many foreign merchants swarmed into Luoyue city to buy houses and rent shops.


    Of course, the busiest place is Zhennan Wangfu. Gifts from the government, cities and counties have been sent to the palace and Bixiao hall. Baihui is busy counting those gifts every day and making them into a book.


    For several days, the whole Bixiao hall was busy like a top. The most idle person was probably nangongyue, who was pregnant in August. The maids did not dare to disturb Nangong Yue with trivial things.


    On the third day of March, Nangong Yue was idly feeling his stomach and turning over the bill of rites. Suddenly, magpie came to tell him that the third son of Yan came to see his concubine.


    It is rare for Yan Bijun to come to see him.


    Nangong Yue is very heavy now. She doesn''t see visitors very often. But this time, she agrees. She adjusts her clothes a little and goes down to the Shuzhi hall in the front yard with the help of her maid to see Yan Xijun.


    After the two men met, Yan Xijun did not sit down. Instead, he saluted again. Different from the first time of holding fist, this time was a formal ceremony of bowing, which showed a trace of caution.


    Nangong Yue looked at each other quietly.


    Yan Xijun looked at Nangong Yue with four eyes, and said, "I''m not afraid of it.""Princess Shizi, I''m here to ask for marriage. Please marry my eldest daughter to me!"


    Yan Xijun knew in his heart that his behavior today could be said to be against the etiquette and law.


    He wants to marry Xiao Fei as his wife. He should report to his elders and ask a matchmaker to come and talk about it before formally proposing a marriage. However, his mother-in-law is unreliable. His biological mother''s identity is low and his insight is shallow. The matchmaker''s visit seems too hasty and not careful enough, so he just came by himself


    He must first let the princess see his sincerity.


    Nangong Yue''s face did not change. He looked at him calmly and said, "master Yan, since you have come to me, do you have a clear idea of your interests? You don''t match Fei. "


    Nangong Yue''s tone is slow, but the meaning in his words is extremely sharp.


    "I know." Yan Xijun looked at Nangong Yue firmly, and his back was still straight. "I can''t match Miss Xiao in my identity, but I will protect her all my life and devote myself to it."


    Nangong Yue was not easily moved, but his words became more sharp: "I believe you are wholehearted at the moment, but the years are merciless and people''s hearts are changeable. Fei is the eldest daughter of the Wangfu. After her father has been in the throne, she is the royal highness of the right and proper princess. The Lord is a favour, but behind it, there is no need for someone to tell you something.


    Nangong Yue can imagine that once Yan Xijun, the son of Yan''s family, marries Xiao Fei, there will be countless good people talking behind his back, such as what kind of soft food, climbing dragon and Phoenix, relying on women


    If the soul is not strong enough, enough to turn a pair of fairy lovers into a bitter couple.


    "One day, two days, one year, two years You may not care, but ten years, twenty years later? Can you maintain your original intention? " Nangong Yue said, almost questioning.


    Yan Xijun is not a fool. Naturally, he can understand the meaning of Nangong Yue.


    In other words, as early as a long time ago, when he was in love with Xiao Fei, he thought about the problems he had to face.


    "Princess Shizi, if I care about other people''s eyes and thoughts, I will not join the army or move away from Yan''s residence..."


    If he wants to fight for the reputation of a beautiful Jiyue, he should be obedient to stay in Yan''s house every day and live this life as his mother wishes.


    But he didn''t want to. He didn''t want to.


    Why does he want to make himself mediocre all his life for the sake of others.


    The days are his own.


    After marriage, it''s his wife''s.


    Nangong Yue seems to see his unfinished words, lips slightly Qiao, "so if the emperor''s son-in-law can not participate in politics?"


    If the emperor''s son-in-law can only be a son-in-law, he can''t hold any real position, but he can only be ignorant when he has wealth all his life?!


    Nangong Yue looked at Yan Xijun with a smile. This time, she was a bit surprised. Yan Xijun must be an ambitious person. She didn''t expect that her words did not touch him.


    "The prince will not." Yan Xijun said without hesitation.


    Xiao Yiwei is the only one who knows this most clearly.


    It is because the son of a son is such a son of a son, will make all of them loyal, for the sake of the son of a son, throw his head to shed blood, at all costs!


    Yan Xijun''s answer, however, made Nangong Yue more surprised. His smile in his eyes was stronger, and his eyes softened a lot when he examined Yan Xijun.


    One side of the magpie and thrush tried hard to hold their faces and grinned. For a moment, she really felt that the princess''s eyes had a kind of "mother-in-law looks more and more pleasing to her son-in-law".


    Nangong Yue pondered for a moment and said, "thrush, go and invite the big girl."


    The thrush hastily takes orders and leaves, but Yan Xijun, who has always been calm, is stiff at the smell of speech, and there is a sense of embarrassment between the descriptions.


    Nangong Yue''s eyes were tinged with interest, but he never said anything to Yan Xijun. He just drank tea quietly and let him stand on one side.


    It''s not easy to marry a daughter-in-law, is it!


    Quiet spread in the hall, only the spring breeze blowing the trees and flowers in the courtyard, as if a leisurely spring song.


    At this time, time seems to have become a lot more relaxed, and I don''t know how long it took before I saw a figure in a water-green dress walking towards this side. The girl''s dress was very homely, with only a hair pin and a pair of jade earrings, and no ornaments.


    28 Fanghua is the most beautiful and beautiful time for women. It doesn''t need too much ornaments at all. It''s so brilliant that people can''t move their eyes.


    Yan Xijun''s eyes are burning as Xiao Fei approaches here


    Xiao Fei, who stepped into the courtyard, naturally saw Yan Xijun in the hall, and her eyes flashed with surprise. Thrush just said to her that sister-in-law wanted to see her, and did not mention Yan Xijun for half a word.


    Why is Yan Xijun here?!


    Xiao Fei''s heart suddenly had the answer, in the eyes of the wave light, in the sun, such as Obsidian shine.


    My family has a young girl growing up! Nangong Yue has a trace of emotion in his heart. Her sister Fei has really grown up! Then, her heart has begun to breed a reluctant moodwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    "Sister in law, I am willing to marry."


    Xiao Fei enters the hall in the eyes of the two, and first salutes Nangong Yue, and then expresses her own feelings directly.


    The room was silent.


    Both Nangong Yue and Yan Xijun were shocked and looked at Xiao Fei with different expressions.


    Xiao Fei straightens her back and stands still in her place, her eyes are clear and smooth.


    Nangong Yue had been worrying about Xiao Fei''s marriage, but for a moment, he only felt that "the girl is outgoing"!


    Their sister Fei is really different from other girls.


    Nangong Yue was proud and sighed. He suddenly thought of Fu Yunyan. Xiao Fei and Fu Yunyan were quite different from each other in their tastes and temperament. However, they all had the unique frankness of their children.


    Their sister Fei is finally going to talk about marriage!


    Nangong Yue''s mood suddenly rose and fell. In a moment, he looked at Yan Xijun again and said, "master Yan, marriage matters, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words It''s not proper for you to propose marriage by yourself today. "


    Said, Nangong Yue took up the tea cup, put out the tea to see off the guests.


    However, Yan Xijun''s eyes brightened and his face brightened. Hearing Nangong Yue''s words, Yan Xijun quickly bowed and said, "I''m reckless today! Then I''ll leave first. "


    The reason why it is "inappropriate" today is that he has come to propose a marriage by himself. When he has invited a matchmaker to leave the ceremony, the "inappropriate" will naturally become "proper".


    Yan Xijun repressed the joy in his heart and couldn''t help but take a deep look at Xiao Fei. Without staying for a long time, he strode away.


    Xiao Fei stood in place, watching Yan Xijun leave, eyes calm and showing a trace of love.


    Looking at Xiao Fei''s beautiful side face, for a moment, Nangong Yue felt familiar and strange in his heart. He called softly: "Fei''s sister..."


    Xiao Fei followed the voice to see, when her cold eyes on the south palace Yue joking eyes, it seems to think of something, small face this just more than a little daughter''s unique shyness.


    "Sister Fei, do you really want to know?" Nangong Yue asked directly.


    Xiao Fei smile, carefully blessing the body, said: "sister-in-law, thank you for conniving me for so many years..."


    The elder sister-in-law has not only given her three months to think about. She has been worried about her marriage for several years. If it had not been for her sister-in-law, she would have been married in a muddle So one day in the future, when her children and grandchildren are full, will she suddenly look back on the past, will there be a trace of regret?!


    Many pictures flashed through Xiao Fei''s mind. She remembered her sister-in-law''s advice to her patiently. She was the legitimate eldest daughter of Zhennan palace. Naturally, she didn''t worry about marriage. But who she married and what kind of life she would live in the future depended on herself.


    There are numerous young talents in southern Xinjiang. Yan Xijun is not one of the best. In the eyes of outsiders, I''m afraid he is not worthy of her, but for her, he is very good!


    That''s enough.


    At the moment, she recalled that she had told her mother that she was looking for a man like a sister-in-law. She felt a little funny


    At the moment, she really understood why the elder sister-in-law chose a brother who was quite different from her. Clearly, in her eyes, the elder brother, such an ignorant and ignorant man, was not worthy of such a talented woman as the elder sister-in-law!


    With a smile and a smile.


    Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei and saw her heart from her smile.


    It seems that I''m going to start preparing for the wedding. This year, Zhennan palace has been full of happy events


    Nangong Yue touched his high bulging abdomen with a smile, his eyes bent like a crescent moon.


    After that, Xiao Fei helped nangongyue and walked slowly back to the inner courtyard. Xiao Fei was very excited to talk to nangongyue about the small belly bag, shoes, and hats she had sewn for her little niece. With the experience of making clothes for Xiao Yu in the past two years, Xiao Fei''s practice makes perfect. In recent months, she has made several boxes of small clothes, each of which has a unique style. Nangong Yue, who is a mother, can''t get involved at all


    When Xiao Yi comes back, the sun is already slanting to the west, and Xiao Fei has already left. Nangong Yue tells Xiao Yi one by one about Yan Xijun''s marriage promotion with a smile.


    Xiao Yi was very helpful. He thought that all the soldiers in their new camp were heroes. The opportunity was fleeting. If a man wanted to get a wife, he would take the initiative to attack!


    Yes, Yan Xijun''s style is quite a bit of his own style in those days.


    That''s good. It''s really worth learning!


    Xiao Yi felt his chin and thought, "now, I can marry Xiao Fei smoothly and smoothly."! After that, he finally lost a man to rob him!


    Xiao Yi was complacent in his heart, but on his face he proposed solemnly: "ah Yue, since Xiao Fei, a girl, has also agreed to this marriage, it''s time to set the marriage first." Xiao Fei, this guy, has chosen it slowly until now. It''s not easy to choose one. It''s better to make a decision quickly, lest she repent again!


    "Is it a little hasty?" Nangong Yue was still a little reluctant to give up. He took Xiao Yi and sat down beside her. "A Yi, tell me about Yan Xijun again!"Xiao Yi''s heart is sour. In addition to him, his father-in-law and brother-in-law, he didn''t see a man who cared so much about him. Sure enough, Xiao Fei was a trouble, so he had to get married quickly!


    Although he thought so, Xiao Yi''s face was still. He asked and answered carefully, and he said everything about Yan Xijun in the army one by one.


    After they had talked for a while, Nangong Yue also had a quarrel in his heart and said, "a Yi, I want to let Fei sister-in-law marry in the honor of a princess after the establishment of the country in the south."


    At that time, ten miles of red makeup, the scenery is unlimited!


    Moreover, after June, when she was out of the month, her body should be almost raised, so that she could have the energy to manage Xiao Fei''s marriage.


    The woman only married this time in her life. She must not have wronged her sister Fei!


    Xiao Yi is a bit speechless. In his opinion, when Xiao Fei gets married is not important at all. Will Xiao family lose her a princess?!


    However, as long as Xiao Fei can get married, Xiao Yi thinks everything is good!


    Yan Xijun is very good, but the Yan family is Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed and said to magpie, "magpie, go and check Yan''s house..."


    Once upon a time, the Yan family was not on Nangong Yue''s list of son-in-law, so she only occasionally heard queer Er talk about some things about the Yan family, but she didn''t know much about it. Now that she is going to get married, she should make sure that she can find out the situation of the Yan Family carefully, so as not to make her eyes black.


    After magpie''er is ordered to leave, Nangong Yue looks at Xiao Yi''s complaining eyes, as if to say, ah Yue, don''t forget me!


    Nangong Yue was amused by him and rushed to give him Shun Mao.


    The sound of a woman''s soft and coquettish voice rang back in the room. Xiao Yi was very impressed. However, he was amused by his son''s concubine after three breaths. He went around his son and concubine attentively and took all the work of the servant girls


    The night passed, and the next day, the highly efficient magpie came triumphantly to report the results of the investigation.


    The thrush and the warbler also came to hear the sound, and listened to it in a funny way, as if they were listening to a book in a teahouse.


    In the past ten years, the Yan family has been declining. General Yan is still a general of the third grade. However, except Yan Xijun, none of the younger generation is in a good mood. Only master Yan has served as the commander-in-chief of the sixth grade. However, he has been in the camp of Luoyue city all these years and has not gone out with the army. Naturally, the military is based on military achievements. If there is no military merit, there will be no promotion. Master Yan has been the general manager of Wei Qian for five years.


    Among the girls of Yan family, only miss Yan Er is the legitimate daughter. She married the nephew of Mrs. Yan''s mother''s family. The other daughters of Yan family married not very well, but not too bad. Basically, they married people who were helpful to the Yan family. The husband''s husband had more or less problems, which seemed to be high marriage, but only the parties knew the taste.


    It can be seen from this that general Yan and his wife were superficial in their knowledge.


    A family like Yan''s is rich for three generations. If it hadn''t been for Yan Xijun, he would have fallen in ten years


    Nangong Yue slowly and leisurely drank the flower tea that Baihui made for her, and his eyes were full of thought.


    Although as a Yi said, as long as the Xiao family is prosperous, Fei''s sister will marry low no matter who she marries. No matter who she marries, she will not suffer any loss. However, if the Yan family is too chaotic, it is also troublesome, and it is time to beat her up.


    They didn''t marry a girl in order to get upset.


    Nangong Yue was thinking about it. Suddenly, he heard a burst of rushing curtain sound. Baihui rushed in like a gust of wind.


    Magpie, thrush and Yinger seldom see Baihui. They all raise their eyebrows curiously.


    When Baihui came along, she said eagerly, "the second master and the second lady are coming!"


    Nangong Yue was stunned. For a moment, he responded and blinked slowly. He seemed to doubt whether he was dreaming.


    Baihui repeated it with a smile. Nangong Yue made a gesture to the thrush and asked her to help her to get up. She also told Que''er to go to Qingyun Wu to pick Xiao Yu to Bixiao hall.


    Next, there was a commotion in the Bixiao hall. Without the master''s command, several women in charge urgently ordered the servants to clean up the guest house and prepare the table.


    Nangong Yue was surrounded by servant girls and went forward.


    At this time, Zhang''s neck was stretched out and Lin''s room was almost gone.


    Since his daughter nangongyue followed his son-in-law to Nanjiang, he has not seen his daughter for nearly five years!


    Thinking of his daughter born in October, thinking of his daughter raised in the palm of his hand, Lin''s eyes appear a layer of hazy mist


    At this time, she saw a familiar figure appeared outside the courtyard, is her Yue son!


    Her daughter has grown tall and plump a little, and her clear and beautiful face has faded from the young girl''s green, and she has more gentleness and tenderness. At this moment, because of her pregnancy in August, she is walking a little hard.


    Her daughter is going to be a mother again!


    Thinking about it, Lin''s eyes are even hotter. She looks at her daughter for a moment. She can''t bear to blink. Her eyes are full of tears Until she was attracted by another small figure that followed her daughter.Xiao Yu is very happy. Her bright big eyes are vigorous in the sun. She has always been popular with her elders, not to mention Lin''s grandmother. Her eyes have to be straight.


    In the burning eyes of nangongmu and Lin, nangongyue''s mother and son finally entered the hall.


    "Father, mother!"


    Nangong Yue looked at his parents, his face showed a bright smile, like Lin''s general, her eyes are also filled with crystal clear tears, which are tears of joy.


    At this moment, she is not the prince of Zhennan who is regarded as a high-ranking princess in the eyes of the world. She is just an ordinary daughter, and she has no filial piety in front of her parents.


    Nangong Yue has not been lucky to go down, has been helped by Lin, Lin said angrily: "Yue son, with parents why so much courtesy."


    Nangong Mu looks at his wife and daughter with a smile, and her eyes are gentle and watery.


    Feel Lin''s familiar breath around him, and the warm skin touch At this moment, Nangong Yue could no longer suppress his tears. His tears fell from the corner of his eyes, which made Lin''s heart ache. He said in a hurry: "Yue Er, don''t cry..." Say, her tears also from the corner of her eyes, surging.


    Nangong Yue didn''t notice that Xiao Yu looked around, then excitedly ran to a big case


    "Meow!"


    The cat''s fierce cry immediately attracted Lin and Nangong Yue to follow the sound. They saw Xiao Yu running over with a chubby orange cat and ran straight to Nangong Yue. He tried to send the orange cat to her mother''s hand, "mother, don''t cry!"


    Xiao Yu''s dark eyes and orange''s golden eyes were all looking at Nangong Yue without blinking, which made both mother and daughter laugh, and their melancholy vanished in a moment.


    Nangong Yue touched Xiaoju''s head, with a hook in his mouth, and said with a smile, "OK, Yu elder brother is really good. His mother doesn''t cry." She picked up the veil and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    See mother smile, the little guy also smile, in the heart is very proud: father is not in, oneself make mother laugh!


    Lin''s eyes were burning at Xiao Yu. His grandson was really beautiful. He was much more beautiful and vivid than his daughter''s portrait.


    "Brother Yu, kowtow to my grandfather and grandmother." Nangong Yue waved to Xiao Yu with a smile. The Begonia also brought the soft futon and took over the little orange by the way.


    The little boy is a small generation. He used to kowtow and salute in the past. He didn''t need the help of servant girls. He kowtowed to his mother''s father and mother. He called "grandfather" and "grandmother" obediently, and then he was rewarded by the elders.


    Xiao Yu had already formed the habit of coming back and forth. After getting his grandfather''s book and grandmother''s gold lock, he immediately took out his golden cat''s speech and gave it back.


    This bag of golden cat''s sayings was not the one given by Zhennan Wang on the first day of the new year''s day. Seeing that Jin Sun liked it, Zhennan Wang specially asked someone to beat up some bags of golden cat''s words, which were specially given to his golden sun. At that time, Haitang listened to Zhennan Wang Zhenzhen''s words and said that Zhennan Wangfu''s grandchildren should not be too humble when giving gifts.


    It''s not easy to have a grandfather like this and a father like that, and my grandchildren haven''t been raised up to now. Begonia thought silently.


    However, Nangong Mu and Lin were deeply moved. Lin, in particular, directly held Xiao Yu to his knees and talked with him. From time to time, he burst into happy laughter, as if suddenly several years younger.


    Looking at his mother was coaxed by Xiao Yu, his eyes all smile and squint. Nangong Yue covered his mouth and chuckled and asked deliberately, "brother Yu, do you like your grandmother?"


    "Yes." Xiao Yu did not want to answer, he likes his mother, of course, also like his mother''s mother.


    In order to prove this point, the little guy also raised his small face and "smashed it" and gave Lin a kiss, which stunned Lin.


    Although Lin has a son and a daughter, the Nangong family is a scholarly family. Both husband and wife, as well as mother and daughter, pay attention to respect and respect each other. Where have you seen such a bold and unrestrained person as Xiao Yu.


    Lin Shi na na na way: "Yu elder brother son''s disposition is also really like his father." The son-in-law is so natural and familiar!


    While Lin said, he looked at Xiao Yu happily. The more he looked at the little guy, the more lovely he was.


    Hearing Lin''s words, Nangong Yue suddenly thought and said, "father, mother, is it that Yi invited you here?"


    Lin and nangongmu looked at each other, and Nangong Mu said in a voice, "a Yi wants to take us over after the new year, but there are still some trivial things at home that have been delayed until now."


    At that time, Lin was afraid that his mother-in-law would not agree. After all, his parents were not travelling far away. He did not expect that when Nangong Mu and Su''s family mentioned it, Su''s family would readily respond.


    Over the years, although her daughter''s letters always reported good news but not bad news, Lin''s heart was always uncertain. Until now, when she saw that her daughter was all right, she was relieved.


    Ah Yi! Nangong Yue''s heart was sweet and his smile on his face was even stronger. He said, "Dad, mother, how is your family these years? How are you all? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    "Yue Er, don''t worry about it. Everyone is good!"


    Nangong Mu smiles and talks to Nangong Yue about Nangong''s family.


    After returning to the south of the Yangtze River, Nangong Qin opened an Academy at the beginning of last year. Now Nangong Mu and Nangong Sheng go to the academy to teach every day. They are far away from the disputes between the court and the court. On the contrary, Nangong Qin and his brothers have more time to write books.


    Then, Lin said, "and your two sisters made another marriage in October last year..."


    Smell speech, south palace Yue Mou son a bright, way: "Niang, quickly tell me which family is the future two elder brother-in-law?" She was also happy for Nangong Yan.


    Lin reasoned his thoughts and said in a clear voice:


    the man''s surname is you, the fourth in the family. You''s family is also a scholar''s family in the south of the Yangtze River. Now you Si is the magistrate of a small town. Three years ago, she died of childbirth, and there was only a three-year-old girl under her. The relationship between Nangong Yan and Yousi originated when Nangong Yan went to the temple to worship Buddha one day. He happened to meet the lost little girl of Youjia. He took care of the little girl for a moment, and had a good relationship with her until the family found her.


    A few days later, the Yousi came to the house to test her marriage, saying that she knew her reputation for righteousness and was very appreciative of her character, so she came to ask for marriage.


    Nangong Qin carefully investigated You Jia and you si. He felt that his family was innocent and his moral character was good. He asked Nangong Mu to invite Lin to come forward and ask Nangong Yan what he meant, so he decided on the marriage.


    Because both of them were old enough, the wedding date was set in November last year. Because Nangong Qin felt guilty, he chose a son-in-law like Li Chengen for his second daughter, and specially added a dowry to Nangong Yan. The wedding ceremony was very grand. On the third day of his return, Lin carefully observed that the new uncle was much better than the one in front of him. He knew how to hurt people. Now he and Meimei are happy.


    While speaking, Lin''s face also showed a little sigh. Maybe Nangong Yan had no children with Li Chengen before, which is also a kind of life. In the future, he can completely forget the past and live a good life with the new uncle


    Nangong Mu occasionally added a few words, but Nangong Yue didn''t ask Nangong''s family to come to Nanjiang. She knew that with her uncle and father''s loyal and upright nature, Zhennan Wangfu was not orthodox after all, and even they had a little doubt in their hearts. They were not sure whether Nangong had coveted Dayu in the end.


    These things are by no means the assurance of Nangong Yue that can persuade the Nangong family. Years will give the answer. When the situation in Nanjing and Dayu gradually stabilizes, they will know that AI Yi has no intention to attack and occupy Dayu.


    Mother and daughter have not seen each other for nearly five years. There are endless words to talk about. During the banter, a servant girl came to tell her that the son of heaven is back.


    Xiao Yi''s return makes the hall lively again. The sound of laughter and noise fills the Bixiao Hall


    In the next few days, Xiao Yi often accompanied his father-in-law Nangong Mu around the city.


    Xiao Yi thinks he is a good husband and son-in-law. He attends his father-in-law every week. When Xiao Yu doesn''t have to go to Qingyun Wu, Xiao Yu goes out with Weng and his son-in-law, which makes the outgoing and active little guy happy.


    As for Nangong Yue, he sticks with his mother Lin every day. Before that, he often withers because of his heavy body. After Lin''s arrival, he takes good care of his daughter''s daily life, which makes him feel comfortable and warm. At the same time, he becomes more and more lazy every day.


    This morning, Nangong Yue got up a little later than usual. When she finished her breakfast, she was already getting better.


    She was about to go to the guest house to see Lin, when magpie suddenly came and said in a sweat: "the son of a concubine, Yan''s aunt sun is gone."


    Aunt sun? Nangong Yue blinked suddenly. He was stunned for a long time before he remembered that Aunt sun was Yan Xijun''s biological mother.


    "How can people not be found?" Nangong Yue asked in a deep voice, and his face was slightly coagulated. It''s a bit too coincidental.


    Magpie son Gong voice return way: "return to the son of the imperial concubine, say is sudden heart disease, so go to urgent."


    Aunt sun is Yan Xijun''s biological mother. She is gone. According to the rules, Yan Xijun needs to keep filial piety for him for a year. Then his marriage with Xiao Fei is


    The king''s house just acquiesced to Yan Xijun''s proposal. This happened in Yan''s house, and aunt sun died suddenly. I''m afraid it''s not a coincidence!


    This, Nangong Yue and several servant girls in the room are all aware of this.


    Whether it''s a coincidence or not


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the room was dignified.


    At this time, a burst of curtain sound sounded, Xiao Yi came in with a big stride. He was acutely aware that the atmosphere in the East was a little strange, and his son''s concubine was frowning slightly.


    "Ah Yue, what''s the matter, with a sad face?" Xiao Yi sat down beside Nangong Yue and asked.


    "Nothing." Nangong Yue couldn''t help sighing, "I just got the news that Yan Xijun''s aunt is gone After a year of filial piety, Fei''s sister will be seventeen! "


    Xiao Yi frowned. Although he disdained to pay attention to the fighting in the inner courtyard, he was not stupid. He immediately picked up something unusual from this incident. He still grinned carelessly, pointed to magpie, and said casually: "you, go and tell Xiao Fei about this and see what she means."The person who wants to marry is Xiao Fei, who naturally annoys her. She can''t go back to her mother''s house to ask for help when she marries someone?


    However, the Yan family is really unreasonable. Yan Jinnan is so stupid and incompetent that he can''t even manage his own house. He has to worry about the troubles caused by his family!


    It seems that he is too kind and angry in his usual life, so that all kinds of cats and dogs dare to bully their Zhennan Wangfu. Is it true that Zhennan Wangfu is not decorated?!


    A cold light flashed through Xiao Yi''s eyes, and he already had a plan in mind.


    Magpie son looked at the south palace Yue''s face, took orders to retreat, "is, the son of a generation."


    For Xiao Yi, the affairs of the Yan family are just trivial things. In a flash, he takes out a box from his back and says with a smile: "ah Yue, you see, this is what I beat for you and my daughter, which was just delivered by zhenbaoxuan..."


    He took the initiative to open the box and showed it to Nangong Yue one by one, such as eight treasures necklace, tourmaline stone knot, tourmaline fragrant bead string, etc.


    The whole box is full of jewelry, and each style is the same two pieces, one big point and one small point. It is obviously for nangongyue and her little girl in the abdomen, which can be worn by both mother and daughter in the future.


    Those small jewelry are so exquisite that they can''t help but attract Nangong Yue''s attention and have fun with them.


    The gold bracelet inlaid with ruby was held on nangongyue''s white and delicate hand, which made her skin like jade. Xiao Yi couldn''t help but help putting it on her wrist and rubbing it on her hand. The more she looked at it, the better she looked. She thought: the little girl of their family must have been carved out of the same mold as ah Yue. She must look good with ruby!


    He was about to suggest that Nangong Yue should wear all these jewelry, but she frowned slightly and said, "ah Yue, did your daughter kick you again?"


    Nangong Yue stroked his abdomen with his right hand, squinted at Xiao Yi, and said with a sneer: "this girl must be like you, so noisy!"


    Thinking of Yu elder brother''s lively and active temperament, Nangong Yue had to suspect that this one in his stomach was more active than her brother. If he was a girl, he could not control her!


    Xiao Yi deliberately flattened his mouth. He rubbed Nangong Yue''s shoulder and said, "ah Yue, are you hating me and my daughter?"


    A word amused Nangong Yue, and his mood couldn''t help but light up. Because he is good-looking, or I''m afraid it will make her goose bumps.


    Xiao Yi took nangongyue''s slender waist with his right hand, put his left palm on his right hand''s back, and said in a soft voice to her abdomen, "of course, our daughter is the most lovely and lovely girl. It''s our intimate cotton padded jacket. After you teach her to read, how about I teach her martial arts? "


    At first, Nangong Yue''s face still looked forward to it. When Xiao Yi said that he wanted to teach his daughter to practice martial arts, he couldn''t help but wink at his eyes. It was almost certain that Xiao Yi would teach his little girl to be a devil in the world!


    After a few words, Xiao Yi coaxed his son and concubine, and they stuck together until Xiao Yu came back from Qingyun Wu and squeezed between his parents


    In Bixiao hall, the sound of father and son''s hearty laughter, even the sunshine outside seems to have become more brilliant, spring is strong.


    The death of aunt sun didn''t seem to make a big impact. However, the next morning, Xiao Yi quickly cut through the mess and directly asked general Yan to come to Bixiao hall.


    General Yan looked very haggard. At present, there was a thick shadow. It seemed that he didn''t sleep all night. In addition, he was very worried. He didn''t have much spirit. He also guessed in his heart that it was nothing good to summon him, and he was trembling, but he did not dare not not come.


    "I will see you later." General Yan walked into the hall, bowed his head and clasped his fists. He almost did not dare to look directly at Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi was sitting lazily on a chair. He raised his eyelids and glanced at general Yan. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He directly asked, "Yan Jinnan, what''s going on in your house?"


    Xiao Yi''s tone is not polite. Xiao Fei doesn''t have a father. She didn''t need his elder brother to intervene in her marriage. It''s just that the Yan family has nothing to do with him and is tired of his son''s concubine!


    Yan Jinnan was seen by Xiao Yi, and his middle clothes were all wet.


    Although Xiao Yi didn''t mention aunt sun at all, Yan Jinnan certainly knew that the son of a generation was questioning aunt sun''s sudden death, and he was very nervous.


    A few days ago, when Yan Xijun went back to Yan''s mansion and asked him to make a decision to marry Xiao, he asked carefully. He was overjoyed to know that Yan Xijun had already communicated with the palace.


    No one in southern Xinjiang knows that Zhennan king is about to become emperor. Xiaoda girl is the only legitimate Princess of the emperor, with incomparable dignity. However, his Yan family has already declined. Yan Xijun''s ability to hold up the princess is a happy event in the sky. At present, Yan Jinnan happily asked Yan Fu people to prepare a gift and choose Huang daojiri to personally go to the palace to propose marriage.


    But I didn''t expect that the marriage had not been decided yet. Aunt sun died at this critical moment. This is really bad luck!Last night, when Yan Jinnan heard the news, he was dumbfounded on the spot. A good wedding event turned into a funeral. What he was most worried about was that once it happened, he would anger Zhennan palace, and Shang Zhu''s business would stop


    Ah --


    thinking about it, Yan Jinnan sighed deeply and complained about the short-lived aunt sun.


    Yan Jinnan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "son of a generation, sun has been suffering from heart disease for many years. I didn''t expect this time..." With that, Yan Jinnan''s intuition was not good. His heart beat faster, like beating a drum.


    Xiao Yi lightly mentioned a sentence: "Yan Jinnan, the inner house is not fair, how to level the world!"


    Xiao Yi''s eyes are so cold that there is no emotion in his eyes. Yan Jinnan is more stupid than he thought. He is so stupid that he doesn''t know that Aunt sun''s death is not simple. Xiao Yi has to doubt whether he can afford his present job!


    What''s the meaning of Shizi?! Yan Jinnan''s heart cluttered for a moment, savoring Xiao Yi''s words carefully. He only felt that shiziye seemed to mean something.


    The house is not fair


    Is there something wrong with aunt sun''s death?!


    What''s more, it has something to do with Cao''s family?!


    In other words, Cao gave aunt sun


    Thinking about it, Yan Jinnan''s pupil shrinks violently, and his heart is even more uneasy.


    "Shizi ye," Yan Jinnan said uneasily after swallowing hard, "please go back at the end of the day..." Investigate.


    He did not have a chance to say the last four words. He saw Xiao Yi casually put the tea cup on the table beside him and "cluttered". The collision of porcelain was like a heavy hammer hitting Yan Jinnan''s heart.


    a faint smile on one''s face again asked Xiao Yi, "Yan Jinnan, do you think this is a very idle man?"


    "I dare not!"


    Yan Jinnan fell to his knees in fear.


    Xiao Yi stood up impatiently, dusted his robe, and then said, "my son, do you remember that general Yan''s hometown is in Yuan''an city?"


    With that, Xiao Yi has already stridden toward the hall, throwing Yan Jinnan a cold figure.


    Yan Jinnan''s mouth opened and closed, trying to stop Xiao Yi, but he couldn''t make a sound. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was.


    In the hall, only Yan Jinnan was left.


    He stood still for a long time, and then he left Bixiao hall. His heart was more oppressive than before.


    "Step on step..."


    He rode a black horse and galloped all the way to Yan''s house. He was restless, and his face was almost pale without a trace of blood.


    The threat of shiziye has already been expressed. If he can''t solve this problem properly, he will directly charge the account to him, withdraw his military post and send him back to his hometown Yuan''an city!


    No wonder there is an old saying that "a good wife and a good husband are not in trouble". This time, their Yan family will be killed by Cao''s mother-in-law!


    Shiziye has always been a man with a tooth for a tooth. It can be seen from the fate of the family in front of him to settle down. These two families are still the in laws of the king''s house, but their Yan house is nothing now?!


    It''s not sure that the Yan family will be full this time!


    The more he thought about it, the more nervous he was, the more frightened he was. This kind of mood rose to the highest point when he returned to Yan''s house.


    He angrily went to the main courtyard to look for Mrs. Yan. He didn''t care about the servants in the house. He directly asked, "Cao Shi, I ask you, what''s the matter with sun''s death?"


    Madame Yan''s eyebrows jumped, but she said faintly: "master, I didn''t tell you that. Sun''s heart disease broke out..."


    "Sudden heart disease..." Yan Jinnan sneered, his face was cold, "what a heart disease, you dare to fool me up to now!"


    "What do you mean, sir?" Mrs. Yan''s eyes flashed, and she glared at Yan Jinnan angrily. "Who in this mansion doesn''t know about sun''s heart disease? What''s the matter with my concubine? After marrying into Yan''s residence, for many years, my concubine has to show filial respect to her elders, raise her children and do housework I''ve tried my best. Now the master wants to question my wife for the sake of an aunt! "


    Yan Jinnan is not so easy to be fooled because of the full family of Yan family. He said in a cold voice: "good! Since it is a heart disease, did you call the doctor to see it? You call the doctor, we face to face What about sun''s body? "


    Madame Yan''s pupils shrank in silence.


    This moment of hesitation immediately let Yan Jinnan see the clue, both cold and angry: the death of aunt sun seems to be really inseparable from this bitch! Is she going to let their Yan family bury her with her?!


    Yan Jinnan only felt that he was choked in his chest and pointed to Mrs. Yan in a trembling voice and scolded: "you mean bitches! I''m going to leave you! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    He''s quitting her?!


    Mrs. Yan was so stupid that she only felt a dry thunder rising from the plain, and her ears were pounded.


    Aunt sun''s death had something to do with Madame Yan, but also had nothing to do with heart disease.


    Yesterday, aunt sun came to greet her. When she was waiting for the tea, she accidentally knocked over the tea cup. Mrs. Yan was angry because of Yan Xijun''s affair, so she directly ordered aunt sun to be dragged down and beaten for 20 strokes.


    In the evening, aunt sun''s maid came in a hurry and said that Aunt sun had a fever and wanted to see the doctor.


    Madame Yan was very angry. She only felt that she was just an aunt. She even felt that Aunt sun was demonstrating against her son!


    If I retreat this step, I''m afraid next time aunt sun will change into a second room!


    Madame Yan made her kneel under the eaves for the disrespect of her servant girl. Unexpectedly, aunt sun didn''t make it through last night and went away at once!


    At that time, Mrs. Yan had some accidents, but she thought it was her life. Aunt sun''s life was not good. She did not see anyone else lose her life after 20 strokes. She could not blame herself.


    What''s more, Yan Xijun will be filial piety for one year when Aunt sun''s sudden death. Xiao Fei is so old, will she be willing to wait for Yan Xijun?!


    Even if Xiao Fei is really willing to wait, he also can be regarded as in her door before she hit the face!


    Madame Yan never thought that general Yan would want to divorce himself for the sake of Auntie sun!


    Mrs. Yan only felt a rush of anger rushing to her forehead. Her face turned red and her body trembled.


    Her Cao family is a great family. She is virtuous and virtuous, knowledgeable and reasonable. She is willing to commit herself to marry. He has been blessed by Yan Jinnan for a hundred years! Yan Jinnan dare to quit her!


    "You Why did you stop me? " Madame Yan stood up and looked at Yan Jinnan angrily.


    There is a saying: seven out of three do not go.


    But she gave her father-in-law the end, and did not commit seven out of the article!


    She is not wrong. She just taught a concubine a lesson. According to the rules, no one can say that she is not. What qualification does Yan Jinnan have to terminate her?!


    The husband and wife looked at each other with four eyes, and a fire broke out in the air. If Yan Jinnan had retired in the past, but this time, it was fueling the fire. Yan Jinnan directly raised his voice and yelled, "come, help me with pen and ink!"


    The servants in the room trembled when they saw the quarrel between the masters and the sons. Some maids went to prepare the ink and brush, and some servant girls rushed to inform the eldest young master and the eldest young grandmother. These slaves could not persuade the general, but only let the young master come forward!


    Soon, a servant girl on the desk ready to write.


    In Mrs. Yan''s disbelief eyes, Yan Jinnan wrote a letter of divorce and threw it on Mrs. Yan''s head. With a thick voice, he ordered humanity: "quick! Immediately pack up Cao''s dowry and send it back to the general wherever she comes from! "


    I didn''t expect that Yan Jinnan would turn over his face when he said that he would turn over his face. He didn''t want a trace of love between husband and wife. The shocked lady Yan pointed to him with her fingers trembling, "you, you..." One breath stuck in the chest, almost unable to pick up.


    "Madam..." An old mammy hastened to appease the pale faced lady Yan, and helped her to sit down.


    At this time, a disorderly pace came from outside the hall. A couple of young couples in their twenties came in a hurry. The young man in the brocade robe looked like Mrs. Yan. It was Yan Xifeng, the eldest son of Yan Jinnan.


    As soon as the husband and wife heard that their father was going to divorce their mother for the death of aunt sun, they came as quickly as possible and wanted to plead for Mrs. Yan.


    "Father, please Yan Xifeng kindly advised, "my mother has been married to her father for so many years, and you know her temperament and father. She always behaves in accordance with the rules. Mother is not such a jealous person..."


    Yan Xifeng talked on and on, trying to explain how Mrs. Yan had managed the family in an orderly way and had children and grandchildren all over the years, but he was interrupted by Yan Jinnan: "ah Feng, you don''t have to be a father. Our Yan family will be killed by your mother! The Yan family can''t accommodate her any more! "


    Yan Jinnan was full of anger, but he couldn''t make sense to the lady Yan. Now the eldest son and daughter-in-law are here, and they quickly tell the story that he was called to Bixiao hall by the son of the earth


    As soon as Yan Xifeng and his wife heard that the Yan family might be beaten back to their hometown by the shiziye, their faces changed. If you offend shiziye, their Yan family will be destroyed. Let alone this life, I''m afraid that three generations will not have a chance to turn over.


    At this moment, Yan''s grandmother complained about her mother-in-law. She was still so ignorant at her age.


    But Madame Yan didn''t think so. She said in a hard voice, "general, it''s just an aunt, and the son of a generation is just bluffing you. How can you remove the general for the sake of an aunt!"


    "Mother!" Yan Xifeng finally couldn''t listen. His mother thought the son of a son was who he was, and who in the army didn''t know what he said.


    Mrs. Yan had expected her eldest son to help him persuade him to come down. Now she looked at her eldest son''s face and felt bad."Mother, for the sake of the Yan family, this time only you will be wronged..." Yan Xifeng tried to persuade him.


    "What are you talking about?" Mrs. Yan couldn''t believe her ears.


    Yan Xifeng sighed in his heart. Now that the words have been spoken, it will be easier: "mother, for the sake of the Yan family, you should sacrifice your ego and achieve the greater self."


    Yan Xifeng looked at his wife with supplication. When he was a child, his mother taught them that these children should consider the interests of the family. Since his mother was a wife of the Yan family, he should sacrifice for the Yan Family! Mother is a noble girl, she can do it!


    Mrs. Yan''s eyes almost protruded and her face turned blue.


    The eldest son is her biggest pride for many years. Unexpectedly, even he abandoned her!


    Mrs. Yan felt as if she had pierced several holes in her heart, and the cold wind "whooshed" through it.


    "Madame! Madame


    In people''s screams one after another, Mrs. Yan rolled her eyes and fainted in the past.


    The old mother quickly picked up the people for Mrs. Yan, and the hall was in a mess.


    However, Yan Jinnan has made up his mind. At this time, he only has the future of their Yan family. Even if Mrs. Yan hanged herself with a white silk, he can''t get a trace of pity from Yan Jinnan. He only thinks that this bitch who nearly hurt their family will play with a cry, two fights and three hanging.


    Yan Jinnan was so hard hearted that he sent the comatose lady Yan, no, it should be Cao''s family, and sent her dowry and the letter of divorce to Cao''s house


    The next day, Yan Jinnan immediately invited several elders to testify and separated his sons.


    These two things were done in a hurry. They were too fast to cover my ears. When Nangong Yue learned that, the Yan Family''s affairs were over, and everything happened in just three days.


    After listening to Magpie''s report, Nangong Yue looked at her in surprise. The embroidery needle in hand almost didn''t prick her finger. She is also preparing to hit the Yan family. How can everything be a foregone conclusion?!


    Nangong Yue blinked slowly. Of course, she would not think that Yan Jinnan had consciousness and courage. If he had such a look, the Yan family would not have fallen to this level


    Yi is still doing things like this, simple and rough, but effective.


    Thinking, Nangong Yue''s mouth slightly cocked up, eyes full of smile, and then bow to continue to do needlework.


    The room is quiet. Time seems to pass quickly when you are concentrating. The sun gradually rises from the east to the center, and the sun is more and more brilliant


    I don''t know how long it took. Nangong Yue didn''t care. She thought it was a servant girl. Unexpectedly, a plain hand like Lanzhi white jade grabbed her right hand with the needle. Then Lin''s familiar voice came from her head: "Yue Er, you are heavy now. How can you have a good rest?"


    Nangong Yue raised his eyes to Shanglin''s gentle but disapproving eyes. He chuckled and put down the embroidery in hand, trying to divert Lin''s attention. "Niang, I have loquat just sent from Chuang Tzu. Would you like to have a try


    With that, Nangong Yue personally peeled a loquat for Lin.


    Lin couldn''t see her daughter''s mind. She gave her daughter a smirk and took over the loquat she peeled from her daughter like a stream. It was sweet and juicy.


    Lin said with a smile: "this loquat is moist and sweet. Yu Ge''er must like it..."


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help but look at his mother. It was only a few days ago that his mother couldn''t leave Yu elder brother''s son. Even her daughter would be behind Yu elder brother''s son.


    "Then I''ll send some loquats to Qingyun Wu." Nangong Yue said with a smile.


    Hearing his daughter''s implication, Lin was clear and said, "Yu elder brother went to Qingyun Wu to study?" With that, Lin''s tone and manner showed a bit of pride. His grandson is more intelligent than ordinary children. He is only a little more than two years old. He can recite the Three Character Classic and speak more than other children of the same age.


    Nangong Yue nodded his head and answered, thinking of Xiao Yu, the smile on his face was stronger. He could not help but look at the unfinished embroidery in the sewing basket.


    Lin unconsciously followed her daughter''s eyes to see the past, and suddenly noticed that the embroidery seemed to be unusual. She took another look.


    It was a cloth bag made of orange cotton cloth, which seemed to fit a few books.


    A pair of cat ears are specially added to the book bag, and several cat whiskers are embroidered. A cloth button is used as the cat nose. It looks very cute.


    Lin''s mind suddenly appeared a chubby boy holding an orange cat in his arms with a smile. His heart moved and he blurted out: "yue''er, is this a book bag sewn for Yu Ge''er?"


    "I''ll sew a little book bag for him, so he can hold things." Nangong Yue looked at the little book bag which was almost formed with a smile, imagining the appearance of his little guy carrying the book bag, with his mouth cocked higher.


    Since Guan yubai carefully compiled the picture book of the Three Character Classic to Xiao Yu, he took the picture book as his most important treasure. He took it with him every day when he went to Qingyun Wu and brought it back to Bixiao hall after class.Seeing that he was impatient to bring the picture book with him, Nangong Yue simply sewed the small book bag for him. In the future, he could not only put picture books, but also small objects such as pen and ink.


    Lin picked up the orange kitten book bag and looked at it carefully inside and outside.


    The daughter''s needlework is still as good as before, and her heart is fine. She specially sews several small pockets in the book bag so that her grandson can put some small things. In addition, there is a small inner bag inside the book bag, which is embroidered with an orange cat and a white cat. The orange cat and the white cat curl up into a ball.


    Looking at the two cats, Lin seemed to think of something. His eyes were light, even his expression showed a trace of condensation.


    Acutely aware of Lin''s look, Nangong Yue covered the back of Lin''s hand with one hand, and asked with concern, "mother, what''s the matter?"


    Thinking that her daughter was carrying her body, Lin was still hesitating whether this was not the best time. After hesitating for a moment, she still considered: "yue''er, southern Xinjiang is going to establish a country. A Yi will be the crown prince, and he will be the leader of a country in the future. Although it is not as good as the three thousand beauties in the harem, but..."


    The more Lin said, the more inflexible her tone became. She also knew that her daughter and her son-in-law had been very close over the years, such as the love and honey when they were newly married. However, the son of heaven is different from ordinary people. Throughout history, which emperor would be willing to only one woman, even if ah Yi agreed, those ministers?!


    Lin''s expression is heavy, and Nangong Yue quickly and placidly holds Lin''s hand and chuckles.


    Just as Lin worried, since the establishment of the country was decided, some people in southern Xinjiang have indeed turned their eyes to the backyard of Bixiao hall. However, most of them have such a heart, but they still have a good eye for it. As soon as they see that the future national name is Yue and the founding day is June 14, they will know that shiziye has a lot of heart for his concubine.


    However, some of the residences did not give up and wanted to send people in, but they were afraid of shiziye''s means and did not dare to send them directly to Bixiao hall. Instead, they chose to let Zhennan King show up.


    These people are in vain.


    The king of Zhennan felt that his eldest son was born with a bad nature. He did things in a disorderly and unreliable way. If there were any more common sons, he would not be able to separate himself from the common people, which would shake the status of his precious brother jinshunyu. For the sake of jinsun, Zhennan King acted very firmly this time. He not only made decisions but also demoted those who didn''t care to give them away.


    When magpie told Nangong Yue about the funny story of eating after dinner, Nangong Yue was almost choked by the hot tea in his mouth. I don''t know whether to feel that his elder brother Yu has an elder relationship, or to lament Zhennan Wang''s mind. Ordinary people can''t fathom it!


    After such a experience, those residences in southern Xinjiang naturally died of that kind of mind.


    "Niang," Nangong Yue looked at Lin with a smile in his dark pupils. "Yi is very good. For me, there is nothing better than him!"


    Lin''s Zheng Zheng Zheng, looking like a beautiful flower like daughter, smile. Yes, my daughter is happy. Her appearance shows that she has been very happy in recent years, and her son-in-law is also very kind to her. Why should I say those things that haven''t been shown yet? It''s just a nuisance!


    Her daughter, looking at gentle and indifferent, looking like a small flower growing up in a greenhouse, is actually as tough as cattail, and any wind and frost can''t make her stoop.


    Her daughter is the best daughter in the world. If Yi can''t see it, she is blind with her beautiful eyes!


    The atmosphere in the room became warm and brisk with the mother and daughter smiling at each other. The warm spring breeze blew in. The breeze was blowing and the spring was full of vitality. After a while, the little guy''s crisp and lovely little milk voice was added, which was full of vitality.


    March in southern Xinjiang is destined to be a tumultuous season. The establishment of the country is like a breeze blowing over the water, rippling layers upon layers, one wave after another, never calming down.


    In addition to Xiao Yi, the son of the aristocracy, he was highly regarded by all the government, and the Grand Marshal Guan yubai was also very popular. First, he was a high-ranking official. Second, he had not married a wife. Third, he was young and beautiful. His appearance and bearing were all one in a million. Within a few days, he became the tan Lang that southern Xinjiang girls dreamed of, and the best son-in-law candidate in the eyes of those ladies.


    However, Guan yubai has always lived in Zhennan Wangfu. In addition to the days when he went to the camp in Luoyue City, he lived in a secluded way, which was hard to see. Moreover, he did not have any elders. Those who wanted to marry with him did not even know who to talk to, so they could only scratch their ears and cheek secretly.


    However, the girls in southern Xinjiang are much more daring than Wang Du. Many girls have already thrown flowers at him when they cross the road. Unfortunately, they are all picked up by the fourth grade as a hidden weapon. They have no chance to touch the clothes of Guan yubai, let alone be held in the palm of his hand.


    Who would have thought that those brave girls did not feel frustrated, but took it as a challenge. Some people often sat in the elegant seats of restaurants near the city gate and waited for opportunities


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    Some people are waiting to throw flowers, while others are waiting to see good plays. The city gate is becoming more and more lively day by day.


    These things spread all over Luoyue city. No one cares about the truth and the falsehood. It''s just a little more gossip after dinner.


    As for the official language, I don''t care about these trivial matters.


    After two years of trial implementation in kailiancheng, Fuzhong City, yandingcheng, Yongjia city and denglicheng, the new military service system proposed by him and Xiao Yi has been formally implemented in other cities since the beginning of the year. In the past two months, apart from giving Xiao Yu extra-curricular lessons, Guan yubai has been busy with the military system.


    Occasionally, when he was free, he would take Xiao Yu out with him, go to Shantang, see the farmers planting land, and watch the servicemen clear the silt and build dams


    In the morning of this day, the official language white took Xiao Yu to Anxiang village, six li outside the city.


    Anxingzhuang is a place where veterans can be settled.


    For those veterans who were injured, disabled and homeless in the battlefield, Xiao Yi specially allocated money to set up Chuang Tzu and fields in several places on the outskirts of Luoyue City, so that they could live and work in peace and contentment.


    Among them, anxingzhuang is the closest to Luoyue City, and it''s about one stick of incense to go from the gate of the city.


    Zhuangzi had not been informed of the official words of Baishi. When Zhuangzi''s Ma Guan Shi learned that the Grand Marshal and the grandson were coming, he was almost dumbfounded and ran to meet Zhuangzi at the fastest speed.


    But Zhuangzi''s mouth was empty, and immediately someone told him that the Grand Marshal and Shisun took the doctor to Bao Laoliu''s house first.


    Ma Guan Shi''s heart suddenly thumped and went to Bao Laoliu''s house again. Bao Laoliu''s family is not good. If he startles the noble, he can''t afford it!


    The more he thought about it, the more anxious he was. He was sweating and out of breath. Finally, he saw Bao Laoliu''s house. There were many people watching the scene outside the door.


    "Let''s make Make way. "


    "Uncle, are you still in pain?" he asked with concern


    "No pain, no pain." Another rugged male voice was flattered. After a pause, he added truthfully, "it hurts when it''s windy and rainy. This pain knows it''s going to rain."


    At this time, the crowd stood in front of me.


    Behind a table of Eight Immortals in the hall sat a two or three-year-old boy in blue. The boy wrinkled his poor steamed bun face and said in distress, "adoptive father, it always rains in spring..." Isn''t that uncle always in pain?


    The boy''s pretty little face was distressed, but not frightened.


    Ma Guan Shi was dumbfounded, and his eyes moved slowly to Bao Laoliu, who was sitting on one side rigidly.


    Bao Laoliu is an honest man in his thirties. Five years ago, he lost an arm and destroyed his face in the battle with Baiyue. A protruding scar of flesh ran through his right eye and nose, which was three inches long. The enemy''s knife not only made him lose his right eye, but also made his appearance ferocious. Let alone a child, many adults were afraid of him.


    He was only two years old. Ma Guan Shi was afraid of scaring him. Now he is at ease.


    Yes, they are their grandchildren. Zhennan Wangfu is the world killed on the battlefield. Naturally, their grandchildren are different from ordinary children. The Ma Guan Shi stood up with pride and wiped the sweat off his forehead with his cuffs.


    Sitting next to Xiao Yu, Guan yubai gently rubbed the soft top of his hair, and ordered the military doctor on standby to examine the pulse of Bao Laoliu.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Ma Guan quickly lifted his robe, crossed the threshold and walked in.


    "Yes, Grand Marshal!" Ma Guan Shi respectfully gave the official language Bai and Xiao Yu a courtesy, "the small one is the steward of this anxingzhuang."


    "There is no need to be formal." Official language white easy to smile way, "I and Shisun just come here to visit the veterans here."


    The official language Bai Ping is mild in temperament, but shows a trace of alienation, but as long as he is willing, it can make people feel convincing and feel like spring breeze.


    "Yes, marshal." The hemp tube thing hastily answers a way, stiff body relaxed a bit.


    If the people in southern Xinjiang only heard the name of guanjiajun and guanyubai before, then since guanyubai was officially named Grand Marshal of army and horse in southern Xinjiang, no one knows his life story in southern Xinjiang. In the past two months, it is the story that storytellers in teahouse like to tell.


    The marshal was born as a general. He was loyal and courageous. He always thought about these veterans who had retired from the battlefield. So was their son-in-law. Youdao is "Heroes cherish each other". It is no wonder that the marshal broke away from the pedantic Dayu and joined them in southern Xinjiang!


    Between the thoughts, Ma Guan Shi looked at the official language white and Xiao Yu''s eyes more bright, the expression was more attentive, saw small four all over a goose bumps.


    Soon, the middle-aged military doctor also explored the pulse for Bao Laoliu. He said that he could give Bao Laoliu two prescriptions, one for drinking and one for soaking, which could relieve the pain of broken arm in rainy weather.Smell speech, Xiao Yu seemed to be relieved, and then looked at each other sympathetically, stretched out a small claw and patted Bao Laoliu''s hand and said, "uncle, you should drink medicine obediently!"


    As if a small adult said, Bao lao61, a rough man, almost shed tears on the spot, moved in a mess.


    After sitting about two cups of tea in the Bao family, Guan yubai and Xiao Yu left, led by Ma Guan Shi. They continued to go to other homes in Chuang Tzu, chatting with veterans and family members, and talking about the past events in the battlefield


    It seems that Xiao Yu has not heard these stories. And he didn''t really feel scared. Chuxiao''s father lost an arm and chuxiao''s grandfather lost a leg. But apart from that, they were no different from others.


    All morning they visited one house after another, and time passed by. After lunch, Ma Guan Shi took the official language Bai and Xiao Yu to walk around Zhuangzi to see the kitchen in Zhuangzi, the fields planted by tenants and veterans, and the clear fish pond


    At this time, Xiao Yu couldn''t bear to go. She squatted by the pond and watched the fish swimming downstream. The official language of baigancui was there to explain the fish species to him. Every word you said to me, you had to forget the time.


    Until there was a lot of noise from the rear. Bai Xun, the official language, went to fame. Four or five people seemed to be pushing each other in front of a house a hundred feet away. One of the middle-aged scholars in a straight blue dress wanted to get on a carriage, while the others were trying to dissuade them.


    Ma Guan Shi''s face changed slightly, and he blurted out: "Mr. Hui..."


    The person who can be called "Mr. Hui" must be a person who is talented and learned in a certain field. He asked, "who is Mr. Hui?"


    Ma Guan Shi replied respectfully, "Mr. Hui is the teacher of the private school in front of him..." It is also the only private school teacher in Zhuangzi''s Fangyuan five li.


    "Brother Yu, shall we go and have a look?" The official language Bai bows his head to ask Xiao Yu.


    The little guy was also provoked curiosity, crisp should a, one hand holding the big hand of the official language white, go forward.


    "Get out of the way, everyone. I''ve made up my mind." The bluish green Mr. Hui angrily tried to get rid of an old man.


    The old man begged bitterly, "Mr. Hui, please think about it carefully! You have been teaching in this private school for seven years. Where can we go to find another teacher? "


    "Yes, Mr. Hui, think about it again." Several farmers nearby also advised.


    "Don''t talk about it. I''m going back to my hometown in Jiangnan." Mr. Hui frowned in displeasure and said, "Zhennan Wangfu, disorderly officials and thieves! I won''t be associated with disorderly officials and thieves! Do you still want to force me to stay, there is no royal law?! What a savage land


    Several common people looked at each other with fear, and they all recoiled.


    At this time, a clear childish voice asked curiously: "adoptive father, what is a disorderly minister and thief?"


    Then, another gentle and clear male voice sounded: "disorderly officials and thieves refer to those who do not abide by the way of the monarch and the officials and the way of the father and son."


    This question and answer attracted the attention of Mr. Hui and other people. They all followed the prestige, and saw a young gentleman leading a boy with red lips and white teeth coming towards this side.


    Ma Guan Shi, who was behind the two men, was very stiff. He regretted that he had not sent this Mr. Hui away earlier. On the local plate in southern Xinjiang, he even said that Zhennan Wangfu was a rogue official and a thief?! In front of Marshal and Shisun! This kind of elm head has not taught the child badly!


    Xiao Yu looked up at the official language white, tilted his head and asked: "adoptive father, what is the way of monarch and Minister?"


    "Mencius" said: "the way of a monarch and his ministers is rewarded by kindness and righteousness. If you look at your subjects like hands and feet, you will see you as your heart; if you look at your subjects like dogs and horses, then you will see you like a countryman; if you treat your subjects like dirt, then you will see you as enemies. "


    The way of monarch and minister is not "if you want to die, you have to die"!


    Between the words, the official language white has already looked at that Mr. Hui, the expression is light, however, that meaningful tone also does not know is to say to Xiao Yu, or to Mr. Hui.


    "Well said!" Ma Guan Shi couldn''t help but praise. Did they have to wash their necks in southern Xinjiang and wait for emperor Dayu to put the butcher''s knife on his neck?!


    Xiao Yu didn''t understand, but he clapped for his adoptive father. Dad said it, and his adoptive father was right!


    Mr. Hui''s face was flushed, and his fingers trembled at the official language. After a long time, he held out a sentence: "sophistry!"


    However, the official language Bai was not interested in arguing with such a bookworm. He turned to Ma Zongguan: "send him away."


    "Yes, marshal." Ma Guan Shi Shouquan answers the way.


    His voice did not fall, the official language white already took Xiao Yu to drift away, leaving behind a few people shocked eyes and incredible voice: "is this Marshal?"


    South Xinjiang only Marshal official language white?!


    The child is


    Those conjectured words could not be passed to the official language white and Xiao Yu''s ears, and then the official language white took Xiao Yu on the way back to Luoyue city.The golden sunshine and the regular turbulence awakened Xiao Yu''s drowsiness. His eyelids were already heavy and he yawned lazily in his adoptive father''s arms.


    Before a moment, they entered the city from the north gate of Luoyue City, and then slowed down the horse speed.


    The official language white bows to look at the small fellow in the bosom, with a smile way: "Yu elder brother son, fast home."


    At this time, the second floor of Fengyun teahouse on their left suddenly had a movement. After a few half open windows, colorful flowers were sprinkled from the elegant seats on the second floor, forming a shower of fresh flowers. The rain of flowers fell on the official language and was in full swing


    All of a sudden, it attracted many passers-by to stop, and also attracted the little guy. He was in a moment of spirit and cried out, "Huahua!"


    Even if those passers-by didn''t know the identity of Guan yubai, they would have guessed it when they saw the rain of flowers, and they said with all their mouths:


    "it''s Marshal!"


    "Which girl is throwing flowers at the marshal?"


    "I don''t think Marshal can escape this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the noise, little four faced, a cold light flashed in his eyes. He rushed out a whip from his waist, which was like a spirit snake. The whip took a whiplash wind, blew the flowers away, and finally fell disorderly around the official language


    And the official language white that a white robe is still a piece of flowers do not touch!


    It seems that a lot of people on the street are still in a quiet moment.


    Small four is the face of heavy water, cold eyes like a sharp arrow to the second floor of Fengyun tea house, the eyes seem to say, this is not over?!


    Suddenly, small four seems to feel something, eyes and down, looking forward to.


    The next moment, I heard a joking male voice from the front: "in ancient times, there were fruit throwing cars, but now there are flower throwing and street throwing. It''s really a beautiful talk!"


    A few feet away, a young man in purple, who described products as beautiful, was riding on a tall dark cloud on the snow, laughing.


    "Daddy


    Xiao Yu saw Xiao Yi and opened his arms to him excitedly. Xiao Yi had to take over his son.


    Looking at his son rubbed himself like a cat, Xiao Yi was a little funny and said casually, "Stinky boy, did your adoptive father take you to play?"


    "Well." Xiaotuanzi nodded hard. He thought of something. He took out a purse from his arms and showed off a piece of Fosi sugar he got from anxingzhuang. He said generously, "give it to Dad!"


    He looked at Xiao Yi with a pair of big eyes, as if to say, daddy, how good I am to you!


    Xiao Yu''s flattery was quite in place. Xiao Yi was happy and said, "go! Dad will take you to buy delicious food


    During the conversation, seven or eight young princes and girls came out of the Fengyun teahouse and walked towards Xiao Yi and Guan yubai. Among them, there were several familiar figures, including Mr. Hua San, Mr. Liu Wu, Ms. Hua, and Chang Huanwei Even qujiayue is among them.


    When they came to the horse, they saluted them first. They followed Hua San, who was a little embarrassed and said, "marshal, we were just joking with you. You have a lot of adults. Don''t blame us."


    The implication is that the flowers just now were lost by several of them!


    "What a joke? I think you''re betting? " Xiao Yi glanced casually at the fifth Master Liu who was hiding behind him.


    Five young master Liu suddenly became the center of people''s eyes. He touched his nose, salivated and complimented: "Hey, you know me, big brother."


    Qu Jiayue stepped forward and skillfully explained: "we happened to come here to drink tea. I heard that many people recently threw flowers to the marshal. On the spur of the moment, they also bought several baskets of flowers. Unexpectedly, marshal Fang Cai happened to pass by. Mr. Liu suggested that we should make a bet to see who could throw the flowers on the marshal..."


    Fifth Master Liu coughed awkwardly. He just said it casually, but he didn''t expect that everyone should.


    But


    Mr. Liu looked at the fourth on the black horse with burning eyes, and said with emotion: "marshal, you are a good guard! With him, take care of you "in the flowers, leaves do not touch the body"! " Maybe he can find his brothers to open a bet, he makes a fortune!


    As soon as he said this, the rest of the people were speechless and twitching. This sentence is used to describe the romantic childe brother of others. Is it appropriate to put it on the official language white body?!


    Xiao Si''s eyes are even colder, and they almost touch a flying knife.


    Even Xiao Yi shook his head and said angrily, "you go home and read more books. What do you say?"


    "Big brother, marshal, don''t take me for granted." Mr. Liu fumbled his nose and stepped back.


    Qu Jiayue''s mouth always maintained a gentle smile, and said: "Shizi ye, marshal, we were playing chess and painting in the teahouse just now. I heard that the marshal is very accomplished in calligraphy, painting and chess. Can you give me some advice?"


    Smell speech, Hua girl is also a bright eye, eyes dew look forward to.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    "Big brother, marshal, and brother Yu, why are you all here?"


    A brisk and familiar male voice came from the direction of the city gate with the sound of horse hooves. Yu Xiufan and Yuan Yuyi rode on two horses, one black and one red.


    When the two men approached, Yu Xiufan turned over and dismounted and met with the public. Yuan Yuyi was also graceful. Only when she met Qu Jiayue, the two cousins'' expressions were subtle.


    After a few words of greetings, Yu Xiufan suggested with a smile: "it''s better to meet by chance than to meet each other. Let''s go and drink together Tea


    Speaking of this, Yu Xiufan changed the word "wine" to "tea". His heart was filled with joy: God has helped him. Today, he asked yuan Yuyi to go to the Buddhist temple to offer incense. He was worried about which teahouse or restaurant he would invite yuan Yuyi to sit in. Now he is OK and pushes the boat.


    Thinking, Yu Xiufan''s eyes are shining.


    Mr. Liu and Yu Xiufan grew up wearing a pair of trousers since they were young. You can know what Yu Xiufan is thinking by looking at his appearance. They are also playing with the drum while playing. They are surrounded by Xiao Yi and Guan Yu Bai, and walk to Fengyun teahouse.


    Qu Jiayue, who deliberately lagged a step behind, gazed at the back of Bai Qi in the official language, and barely suppressed the smile of her mouth. She seemed as elegant and calm as usual. Only a pair of extremely bright eyes revealed her mind.


    The shopkeeper of the teahouse welcomed the people to the elegant seat on the second floor.


    In the elegant seat, there are also things left by Mr. Hua Sanzi and Qu Jiayue, including Qin, chess, books, paintings and tea. Now the tea is cold, the shopkeeper orders Xiaoer to serve the best Longjing and the best snacks in the teahouse.


    The air is filled with the faint fragrance of tea and incense, and the rustle of leaves from the window is quiet and elegant.


    Yuan Yuyi looked around the room for half a circle. Her eyes fell on a piano in the corner. She raised her eyebrows thoughtfully and blurted out: "is this the voice of the great sage?"


    "Miss yuan is really good-looking!" Her eyes are shining and her voice is shining.


    "So this piano belongs to miss Hua?" Yuan Yuyi went to the side of the piano and gently plucked it on the string. The sound of the instrument was clear and clear. "Good Qin, no wonder it can be used as the imperial organ of the previous dynasty!"


    Miss Hua sees that Yuan Yuyi is a person who knows the piano, and her smile is stronger. "Can you have a try?"


    Yuan Yuyi wrinkled her face and said, "I won''t make a fool of myself. As my mother said, I''m just a fancy girl. It''s OK for me to play "autumn wind Ci". This "Da Sheng Yi Yin" is a rare and famous Qin. It''s beautiful and rich, but it''s ruined in my hands... "


    Qu Jia Yue''s eyes flashed, and he interrupted with a smile: "you are too modest to run frost." Liushuang is the title of yuanyuyi. Qujiayue and yuanyuyi have not been close since childhood. They have always matched each other by their titles.


    Qu Jiayue picked up a piece of music score on the table beside him, and stepped forward and said, "I happened to find a remnant of Butterfly Dream Tour. Just now, Miss Hua and Miss Chang were trying to compose this residual music, but the first paragraph has not been completed yet, and miss Hua and I have already had an ambiguity Why don''t you show us the frost? "


    Yuan Yuyi was also provoked a little interest, and looked at the music scores of Qu Jiayue and Hua maiden, and her eyebrows were slightly frowned.


    Before she spoke, she listened to the sound of "Zheng" and looked down. Then she found that Xiao Yu did not know when to go to the piano case. She stretched out her small hand to pluck the strings. Then she raised her small face and looked at Yuan Yuyi with burning eyes: "aunt, play the piano!" Play quickly to Yu elder brother son listen!


    Xiao Yi took Xiao Yu away with a laugh and played it on his forehead. "You stinky boy, you are used to calling people!" Look at the boy''s skillful appearance. He must have asked his mother to play the piano for him at home!


    Xiao Yu Wei looks at his father, he does nothing?!


    However, Xiao Yu''s one sentence is to let the original jade Yi light flash, smile: "Yu elder brother son said is, play to know." She looked around the humanity, "anyway, nothing to do, we also listen, maybe we can learn from each other''s strong points."


    Qu Jiayue''s smile was even stronger, and she touched her hands and said, "liushuang, this is a good idea! Let me try it first. "


    Qu Jiayue has always been very confident in her own piano skills. She has no children, but she can stand out in the Queen''s palace of Xiye king. On the one hand, she is outstanding in appearance, and on the other hand, she is extraordinary in her piano skills. Compared with those ordinary and vulgar fans of Xiye, she has no idea how much she can stand out.


    After Qu Jiayue cleaned her hands by burning incense, she went to the piano table and sat down. After trying the music, she began to pluck the strings.


    The melodious sound of the piano sounds melodious and broad, moving and gradually becoming pathetic


    This is just the first paragraph of "Butterfly Dream Tour". Soon the music stops suddenly, and the rest of the audience also have some ideas. Mr. Liu praised: "Miss Qu is really excellent at playing piano."


    Yuan Yuyi took a look at Qu Jia Yue, and a touch of complexity flashed through her eyes.


    "A show of shame." Qu Jiayue stood up gracefully, blessed the people, and returned to her seat.


    Then, it was Miss Hua''s turn. The beginning of the song was the same. After two melodies, it began to be somewhat different. The tune was ethereal, vivid and fluent.When Miss Hua gave up her hand, there was silence in the elegant seat until Xiao Yu clapped her hands and was very appreciative.


    The original jade Yi Ning eyebrow ponders, also no wonder they are not under dispute, also really can''t say which is better, different people have different understanding of Qin music, these two paragraphs are well composed, in line with the original artistic conception of Qin music. At the beginning, it seems that Qu Jiayue is more vivid and impresses people more deeply. By contrast, it seems that this section of Miss Hua is a little more insipid, but it is light and interesting, leaving a lingering charm


    Each has his own merits, but


    "It''s better than Miss Hua..." Yuan Yuyi said honestly.


    Qu Jiayue''s smile was stiff. He took a deep breath and said, reluctantly and mildly, "liushuang, why?"


    Yuan Yuyi pinched her chin and pondered, "I can''t say something..."


    Qu Jiayue pursed her lips and said, "liushuang, do you want me to lose clearly?" With that, she looked at the official language white in front of her right, got up and blessed him, "marshal, both civil and military, is proficient in everything. Can you give me some advice to Mingyue?"


    For a moment, all people''s eyes are focused on the official White who is drinking tea.


    Guan yubai put down the celadon tea cup in his hand and said, "can you lend me a look at the remnant music from the back?"


    Qu Jiayue, seeing the official language white, seemed to be making the decision for her. She was pleased and quickly presented the original remnant spectrum.


    After turning over the remnant music, Guan yubai stood up and went to the Qin case. Hua, who was sitting behind the Qin case, guessed something, and quickly got up to give the Qin to Guan yubai.


    Guan yubai casually tried to test the sound of the Qin, and then he brushed the string. A string of Qin notes escaped from his fingers, as high as the sky, free and easy


    With this move, the other two masters of piano art immediately came out of the ordinary.


    This "Da Sheng Yi Yin" has life in his hands


    When the music stopped, Hua could not help but blurt out and said, "floating and deifying." She suddenly felt that the piano in her own hands is really outrageous.


    "The adoptive father is nice to hear!" Xiao Yu sat in his father''s arms and clapped his hands.


    "I see." Chang Huanwei said thoughtfully on one side, "Miss Hua is too smooth, but Miss Qu is It''s too radical. This is the first paragraph... " "Butterfly Dream Tour" has a total of seven paragraphs with an ending. The part played by Qu Jia Yue is too intense and pathetic, so it should not appear in the first paragraph.


    Chang Huanwei clearly talks about music, but she doesn''t know why. Qu Jiayue always feels that the other side seems to be saying that he is too radical.


    "Marshal," Miss Hua raised her eyes and looked at the official. Her eyes were bright and she said, "excuse me for taking the liberty. Can you finish the Butterfly Dream Tour?" If you can complete this music, it must be a song that is astonishing to the world.


    Who thought, the official language white has not spoken, listen to Xiao Yi directly refused: "you look for the remnant spectrum, yourself to figure out!"


    Official language Bai Fei quickly looked at his right hand, but played such a section, his fingertips have been in the micro tremor. He put his hand in his sleeve quietly.


    Xiao Yi has always had a sharp eye. He put this scene into his eyes, and casually picked up Xiao Yu and said, "Stinky boy, it''s time to take a nap. Let''s go, Xiaobai."


    These two people are absolutely different in southern Xinjiang. Other people dare not stop them. They are sent out of the elegant seat and watched out of the teahouse all the time.


    Poor Xiao Yu had no chance to object. When he responded, a room full of delicious food had left him. He looked at his father pitifully and said, "Daddy, cakes and fruits!"


    "Look at your success!" Xiao Yi shook his head helplessly. His mouth was not polite, but he swept all the snacks in the dim sum shops on the street all the way. Naturally, poor bamboo could only help him take those food boxes. Later, he was almost drowned by those food boxes, which attracted many people''s funny eyes.


    All the way, all the way to buy, but also the original less than a stick of incense extended to half an hour, the little guy completely satisfied.


    When the father and son return to Bixiao hall, the sun has already begun to tilt to the West. Nangong Yue is preparing a dowry list for Xiao Fei in his small study.


    After knowing that Yan Xijun needs to be filial for a year, Xiao Fei comes to Nangong Yue to discuss with her whether to go beyond herself and make a marriage to her younger sisters first.


    Nangong Yue naturally knows that Xiao Fei''s implication is that she is willing to wait for Yan Xijun for a year.


    In Nangong Yue''s opinion, a woman marries once in her life. In fact, as long as she chooses the right person, what''s the matter if she marries early or later. In another year, Xiao Fei will be 17, which is the best time for the girl''s family and is enough to give birth to healthy children.


    To this end, Nangong Yue specially called Xiao Rongxuan and Xiao Rongying to tell them that Xiao Fei''s marriage was still under consideration, for fear it would be later. Both girls said they were not in a hurry.


    Nangong Yue had expected that Xiao Rongxuan had given it to Fang Shilei. She thought that Xiao Rongxuan wanted to drag on for another year. Xiao Rongying was not very old, so she would only be more willing to wait for another year to discuss marriage in the honor of the princess.


    According to Xiao Yi, these things are nothing at all!Since the marriage will be a year later, Nangong Yue plans to add more dowry to Xiao Fei on the basis of the original.


    The dowry of Zhennan Prince''s house was 20000 Liang for his wife''s wife and 10000 taels for his common daughter. Now nangongyue has added another 10000 Liang to each of them. He is now adding to the list with great enthusiasm. He is going to send people to go to the south of the Yangtze River to make more jewelry and buy some fashionable fabrics.


    She is drooping eyes pondering, listen to Xiao Yu clear voice to spread: "mother!"


    It was the sound of picking up the curtain. The little guy rushed in. He didn''t see his mother for a long time. He hugged his mother''s arm affectionately and avoided his mother''s high abdomen.


    After being coquettish, he put on the appearance of a big brother, put his ear on her abdomen and asked, "mother, is your sister good today?"


    Xiaoxiao Yu''s lovely and intimate appearance made Nangong Yue''s mouth curl slightly, and a shallow smile vortex was drawn by his lips.


    "My sister is as good as Yu elder brother." Nangong Yue coax two at a time, and the little ancestor in her abdomen seems quite satisfied and kicks her gently.


    The little guy also felt it and exclaimed excitedly, "Mom, dad and sister are saying hello to me!"


    Xiao Yi, who followed his son into the house, was already so black that he was about to drip ink. Hearing the words, he could not care to settle accounts with his son any more. He could not wait to reach nangongyue''s stomach.


    Looking at the father and son two big one small head one left one right to stick in his abdomen, Nangong Yue''s eyes smile more thick.


    Unfortunately, the little ancestor in her belly is also a naughty, let the father and son a good wait, no more movement.


    However, the little guy didn''t give up. He had to wait for his sister to play with him again. Nangong Yue was helpless, so he sat down on the beauty couch beside him, and the little guy who was sleepy but didn''t want to close his eyes leaned on his side. She patted him regularly, trying to put him to sleep without trace.


    "Where did our brother Yu go today with my adoptive father?" Nangong Yue asked with a smile.


    "Zhuang an Xing..." Xiao Yu yawned and talked about what anxingzhuang had seen and heard, about veterans, about fields, about fish ponds Naturally, it is hard to avoid mentioning Mr. Hui and the "disorderly officials and thieves" and so on.


    Nangong Yue slightly pursed her lips, not from frowning.


    Xiao Yi, leaning on the beauty couch, of course, also heard it. He was still careless and said, "Xiaobai told me about this matter just now."


    The corner of Xiao Yi''s mouth made a sarcastic arc, "they are so loyal and patriotic that they don''t see them join the army and kill the enemy for the sake of great wealth. It seems that the so-called loyal monarch is just like this! This kind of person, does not have to teach bad children, teach one by one pedantic


    Xiao Yu curiously looked at his father and his mother. His eyes were so sleepy that he narrowed into a line.


    Xiao Yi took advantage of the little guy''s yawn without voice and color, helped him adjust a posture, let him nestle in his arms, and patted him on the back a few times.


    Playing for more than half a day, the little guy finally couldn''t resist the call of the drowsy, and snored to sleep.


    Watching Xiao Yi coax their little guy skillfully, Nangong Yue''s eyes become softer, like a Wang Chunshui. She took a small thin quilt on one side and covered it for the little guy.


    The little guy smelled the familiar smell on the quilt, whimpered, contentedly holding a corner of the quilt, and fell asleep more deeply.


    Nangong Yue gently arranged the sideburns scattered on the cheek side of the little guy to the back of his ear, and then said, "a Yi, it''s not a problem for such a person who is neither black nor white, and will never bow down."


    With that, Nangong Yue''s eyes flashed, and his tone became meaningful. "I''m afraid that some people will think that they will bear humiliation and stay in southern Xinjiang to" mislead their children. "


    Originally, the Confucian doctrine of Confucius and Mencius was based on loyalty to the monarch. If someone intends to instill some pedantic and ignorant ideas into those children like white paper by teaching, they may be able to do so without being aware of them.


    Xiao Yi was stunned and squinted thoughtfully. What he said was reasonable.


    "I''ll discuss this with Xiaobai later It''s no big deal. " Xiao Yi sat up as he spoke. His slender fingers caressed Nangong Yue''s cheek. He said lightly, "the fight between life and death in the battlefield has come, but they are just some pedantic scholars."


    Now that he''s on guard, he won''t let someone take advantage of it.


    South Xinjiang is located in the border area. Years of war and chaos have naturally put the protection of the country at the top of the list. It can be said that for hundreds of years, southern Xinjiang has tended to attach importance to military and despise literature. Now the situation is stable. For the long-term development of "Yue", they should also carefully consider the issue of "reading"!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    In March, the North finally has the spring meaning, the spring rain falls, moistens the earth.


    On rainy days, the sky is a little gloomy, and the imperial study has a few palace lanterns, which are yellow, and sometimes people can hardly distinguish between day and night.


    Han Ling fan, wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, raised his head from a pile of memorials. He rubbed his eyebrows and felt as if he had pressed a huge stone.


    For more than a month, the Yellow turban army in Jingzhou has become a climate, and the imperial court has failed to recruit them, and it has occupied a city. At the end of February, an earthquake happened in Yanshan City, Yanzhou, and most of the buildings in the city and the surrounding villages were destroyed, resulting in numerous deaths and injuries


    Han Lingfan felt a faint pain in his forehead. He stood up and went to the window. He watched the drizzle falling in the courtyard like wisps of silk. It was just like the endless melancholy of endless trimming.


    Han lingfu, the third brother of the emperor, seems to be at peace since he was released from the confinement. However, he secretly colludes with the courtiers and is ready to move.


    Thinking of it, Han Lingfan could not help but clench his fist.


    At the beginning, yongyang did not agree to use circuitous methods to introduce Han Ling Fu into the set. Instead, he suggested that the royal guards should directly copy Han Ling Fu''s residence. At that time, evidence would naturally be available, but the Empress Dowager did not agree. He said that the court and the people had doubts about the legitimacy of the new emperor and could not taint the reputation of the emperor.


    After hesitating, Han Lingfan finally listened to the Empress Dowager''s advice, but in the end, there were hidden dangers


    Ah -


    Han lingfu sighed at the continuous drizzle.


    He knew he was too indecisive and missed such a good opportunity


    At present, the court is in chaos, the political situation is unstable, and the domestic disasters are on the rise.


    Oneself, no, how should Dayu get out of this predicament!


    The wrinkles between Han Lingfan''s eyebrows deepened, and her mind was at a loss.


    Just then, a light footstep came from behind, and a little servant respectfully said, "emperor, the second prince of Jiang and the second son of Nangong want to see you!"


    On hearing Jiang Ming and Qing Dynasties and Nangong Xin coming, Han Lingfan''s eyebrows slightly unfolded, his face showed a happy color, and he said in a hurry: "quickly publicize!"


    After a while, two handsome young men came in one after another, bowing respectfully to the new emperor.


    After Han Lingfan gave the seat, they sat down.


    Looking at the memorials piled up on the imperial case and Han Lingfan''s melancholy look, Nangong Xin and Jiang Ming and Qing exchanged a tacit understanding of each other''s eyes. They all guessed what Han Lingfan was worried about


    As usual, there was a lot of business between the monarch and his subjects. They jointly approved those overstocked memorials, and only a few remained in the middle for the time being.


    When the drizzle stopped outside, the three kings and ministers sat down by the window to drink tea. Nangongxin and Jiang Mingqing looked at each other quickly. Jiang Mingqing thought and said, "emperor, have you ever heard of it? Recently, it is said that the emperor deliberately slandered Han Ling Fu because the former Emperor preferred Han Ling Fu as the reserve when he was alive Jun, the first emperor had to make the emperor the crown prince under the threat of Zhennan Wangfu. Therefore, after the emperor ascended the throne, he always targeted Han Ling Fu.... " Intend to kill it!


    The atmosphere of the imperial study was dignified with the narration of Jiang Ming and Qing Dynasties. In fact, Jiang Ming and Qing said it was euphemistic. Some of the more unbearable speculations of the people did not dare to say that he had polluted the emperor''s hearing.


    Han Lingfan pressed his lips, his face as heavy as water.


    Nangong Xin said: "emperor, recently, some scholars in Wangdu are talking about this matter, and they are filled with indignation If it goes on like this, I''m afraid there will be another storm, just like the enko fraud case. Please consider it carefully. Don''t give the "treacherous man" an opportunity to take advantage of it


    On the one hand, these scholars are good at demagogues, on the other hand, they are also the most easily agitated people. If they don''t make decisions and take actions early, things will become more and more serious, and they will be out of control!


    Thinking about the scandal caused by the fraud case, Han Lingfan is also worried. If Huang Hetai had no real talent, this event would have been a scandal in the history of Dayu


    In a moment, Han Lingfan raised his head and looked at the two humanitarians: "ah Xin, ah Qing, you accompany me to the wind garden."


    Most of them talk about the style of poetry in the tea garden.


    Nangong Xin and Jiang Ming and Qing immediately stood up, bowing in unison.


    When Han Lingfan wanted to leave the palace, he naturally had to go out in humble clothes. Under the service of the internal servants, he changed into a royal blue robe with a jade hairpin on his head. He looked like a jade face, elegant and gentle, just like an ordinary Prince of a noble family.


    With only a few guards in front of the palace, the three men drove their horses to the south of the city.


    Zhifeng garden is on the most prosperous street in the south of the city. During the last Enke period, Han Lingfan went there together with Nangong Xin and Jiang Ming and Qing Dynasties. After four years, it was quite familiar and strange to Han Lingfan.


    In the hall on the first floor, several scholars dressed up were debating their opinions.The three youths were led to the second floor of the teahouse by the second grader. Sitting by the railing, they could clearly overlook the lobby on the first floor.


    At the moment, several scholars in the hall are talking about the Yellow turban army in Jingzhou. Some people say that they should recruit the Yellow turban army, while others say that they should exterminate the disorderly officials and thieves. Only by doing so can they make an example.


    Han Lingfan occasionally nodded slightly until a sharp male voice suddenly said in a cold voice: "disorderly officials and thieves?! The Yellow turban army is just a poor and helpless common people who are forced to die by corrupt officials. It should be said that the biggest disorderly officials and thieves are in the south! "


    In an emergency, a blue robed scholar sitting by the door stood up angrily, bumping into the stool behind him.


    "Brother Wang said so!" The blue robed scholar echoed in a high voice, and his eyebrows were somewhat cynical. "It''s said that the southern king and his son will soon establish the country. Hum, that''s just the disorderly officials and thieves. Everyone can be punished!"


    "What?! Zhennan Wangfu wants to establish a country? "


    "Brother Yu, you don''t even know this! The Zhennan palace has already announced to the world that the state will be established as "Yue" in June. "


    "Is it possible for the court to let Zhennan palace do whatever it wants?" Another young scholar stood up and made a hoarse question. For a moment, many scholars showed their approval and the crowd was furious.


    "How could the heavenly family send troops to attack Zhennan palace if their position is not right?" A cold and disdainful male voice came from the direction of the gate. The Tianjia in his mouth of course refers to the new Emperor Han Lingfan.


    According to his reputation, he saw a scholar in green robe of medium stature crossing the threshold. His robe was white and his mouth was full of pride.


    No one noticed Nangong Xin on the second floor. When he saw this man, his pupils shrank and his right hand holding a teacup subconsciously exerted a slight force.


    "Brother Li, sit here!" The scholar in blue immediately asked the other party to sit down beside him, and then said, "brother Li has heard those rumors about Tianjia and Zhennan Wangfu?"


    "Who knows that Tianjia was pushed up by Zhennan Wangfu?" said Nari with a sneering snort


    "Brother Li is so upright that he dare not speak out!" The scholar in the blue robe had bright eyes and solemnly bowed to Prince Li.


    "I''m just expressing my feelings." Mr. Li humbly clasped his fist.


    "Brother Li, don''t be modest." A scholar in Li''s robe, who was at the same table with them, said, "brother Li''s character is noble and pure. Because Zhennan''s palace goes against the rule of law, brother Li disdains to be a brother-in-law with his son-in-law of the southern king of Zhennan, and does not hesitate to divorce his wife!"


    For a moment, the hall was filled with air, and everyone was surprised. Even Han Lingfan and Jiang Ming and Qing on the second floor were thoughtful. They had heard about the second girl of Nangong mansion and her husband''s Yijue.


    Nangong Xin''s eyes shot like a sharp arrow in the past, and her anger surged in her heart. At the beginning, Li Chengen was involved in the Enke fraud case because his great uncle Nangong Qin was involved in the Enke fraud case, so he did not hesitate to divorce his wife in order to sever the relationship with Nangong family. Finally, Nangong Yan and his Yijue had to turn black and white on the outside, which has tarnished Nangong Yan''s reputation! This man''s character is really despicable!


    Blue robed scholar made a long bow: "brother Li, I admire you


    "I''m just ashamed to be associated with a sycophant." Li Chengen was a little swaggering under the eyes of all the people. He straightened his back and looked like he was penetrating the sun and the moon. He sighed, "the way of heaven is unfair. Now the Tianjia family is the puppet of Zhennan palace. He has only suffered the common people and our students'' hard study, but he is unable to serve the country. He can only watch the traitors run rampant..."


    The more Nangong Xin listens, the more ugly his face looks. He casts an inquiring look at Han Lingfan. Han Lingfan nodded slightly and made a gesture to indicate his convenience.


    "Invert black and white, put out the words in a big way!" Nangong Xin stands by the fence, looking down at Li Chengen coldly.


    Li Chengen below felt that the voice was familiar, but he didn''t recognize it for a moment. He said angrily, "where is the upside down..."


    Li Chengen stopped in the middle of his words. He looked at Nangong Xin on the second floor in disbelief. He didn''t expect nangongxin to appear here. When he thought about the divorce, he blushed. But then he said to himself that he didn''t mean to divorce his wife. He just didn''t deny it!


    Looking at Li Chengen''s wandering eyes, Nangong Xin said in a cold voice: "according to the system, the emperor''s right son is the emperor''s first son, and the emperor''s son is the rightful prince. According to the etiquette, today''s the crown prince established by the emperor''s personal order, offering sacrifices to heaven and earth, the imperial temple and the country. All the clerical ceremonies are registered in the Ministry of rites, There are officials in the court as evidence. Several unreasonable and groundless, they are here to put out que Ci and discuss the Tian family in vain. It''s really a waste of your hard study in the cold window! "


    The hall downstairs was quiet for a moment, and several scholars were angry, but not because of shame, but because of anger.


    A scholar raised his voice and said angrily, "what if there is a document?"?! The first Emperor didn''t give the order because of the king''s residence in Zhennan and today''s emperor. Who knows about the court? "


    Others echoed this and then.


    Han Lingfan was watching, his heart was cold. He always felt that as long as he had a clear conscience, as long as he managed this area well, the rumors would naturally disappear But I don''t know that this is evasion and incompetence. It is his "indulgence" that makes Dayu more and more out of control. People are in turmoil and the country is shaking.If it goes on like this, I''m afraid Dayu will be destroyed in his hands!


    "Ah Xin!" Han Lingfan stood up and raised his hand to show Nangong Xin that he wanted to speak again. Li Chengen noticed that there were two people beside Nangong Xin. He suddenly thought that nangongxin was once a companion of today''s school. His pupil shrank and he said, "no, it won''t be


    As if to verify his guess, Han Lingfan said: "the imperial examination system is to choose talents. A good article should not only have a clear argument, but also have something to say and have a basis. Otherwise, it will be exaggeration. If you don''t understand the basic principle, how can we decide the case for the people in the future? "


    Han Ling fan Huan looked at the crowd, and his voice became louder: "as for Da Yu''s future, you can wait and see!"


    After the words fell, the whole teahouse was dead, even the breath stopped, and the temperature dropped suddenly.


    Han Lingfan didn''t want to say any more. He dusted his robe and swung his sleeve and said, "ah Xin, ah Qing, let''s go!"


    Han Ling fan led down the stairs first, followed by Nangong Xin and Jiang Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    Until they left, there was no sound in the teahouse. All the scholars looked at each other, and vaguely guessed that the person who had just come from was extraordinary, until Li Chengen stammered: "he He will not be today... "


    What?! Other people''s faces suddenly turned pale without a trace of blood. Many of them were scared to the point where they almost didn''t feel soft. They were just angry for a moment. Most of them still want to obtain fame and honor in the future. But today, the students they are present in have offended the Emperor. Once the royal guards investigate their identities, will they still be able to pass the examination?!


    The more the students thought about it, the more frightened they were. They all felt that their future was bleak


    However, Han Lingfan did not go back to the palace directly after leaving the museum. Instead, he asked nangongxin and Jiang Mingqing to accompany him to go to yongyang Dachang''s palace.


    To his surprise, not only Yong Yang and Fu Yunyan are in Wufu hall, but also Yuncheng princess.


    All of them were close relatives. After meeting each other, they were not too restrained. They all sat down.


    Han Ling, fan Wenhe and Yuncheng Dao, also mentioned yuan lingbai and Yuan Yuyi in southern Xinjiang. "Auntie, I heard that cousin Yi''s marriage has been decided?"


    Speaking of his daughter''s marriage, a smile appeared in Yuncheng''s eyes, and he nodded: "yes, Madame Yu from southern Xinjiang has come all the way to propose marriage in person. This palace has already agreed."


    At the beginning, Yuncheng asked her daughter to go with her second son to southern Xinjiang just to avoid disaster. Unexpectedly, the fate of her daughter would be in southern Xinjiang. Mrs. Yu did not hesitate to come to the king to propose a marriage. She had shown great sincerity and made Yuncheng more satisfied with the marriage.


    Today, Yuncheng specially came to see yongyang for the sake of yuanyuyi''s marriage. She wanted to discuss with yongyang about the dowry. After all, it was a long-distance marriage, and it was also a marriage to southern Xinjiang. I''m afraid the land she bought for her daughter in the south of the Yangtze River was not suitable


    Han Lingfan smiles and says, "that''s good. I will also ask the Empress Dowager to make up for cousin Yi. "


    Seeing that Han Lingfan didn''t have a mustard on his face, Yuncheng secretly relaxed, and the smile in his eyes became stronger.


    Before receiving a letter from Nangong Yue asking about yuanyuyi''s marriage, Yuncheng also came to discuss with yongyang. Yongyang agreed to let yuan Yuyi marry in southern Xinjiang. First, when she went to southern Xinjiang a few years ago, she saw too much of his wife and felt that the family style in Yufu was clean. Secondly, although Nanjiang was separated from Dayu, it was not against Dayu, so there was no need to walk on thin ice.


    Yong Yang said that Yuncheng replied and agreed to the marriage. But she was still worried that the new emperor would be unhappy. It seems that her aunt was still trying to treat the gentleman with a mean heart.


    The sons of the former Emperor are indeed the most broad-minded today!


    Think of other several nephew''s behavior, Cloud City''s heart also has some kind of sigh.


    She knew that Han Lingfan had something important to talk about since he came to yongyang, so he didn''t stay for a long time. She took the lead in saying goodbye. Fu Yunyan got up and personally sent Yuncheng away.


    Their bodies soon disappeared in yuanzikou, leaving yongyang, Han Lingfan, nangongxin and Jiang Mingqing in the room.


    After a moment''s silence, Han Lingfan''s eyes flashed with determination. He raised his eyes to Yong Yang, who was sitting at the bottom of his head. He looked directly at her and solemnly asked, "Auntie, how can I get rid of the third brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yong Yang''s pupil shrinks, raises eyebrows and looks at Han Lingfan in surprise.


    She has always known that Han Lingfan is a good child, but a good child does not mean that he will be a good emperor!


    As an emperor, kindness is not enough


    This is the first time that Han Lingfan is so firm!


    The sharp eyes of chanting Yang are complicated and gratifying.


    On that day, the Empress Dowager tried to use Wuhe ointment to set a set of Fu for Han Ling. Yong Yang disagreed from the beginning, and even vaguely guessed that Han Ling Fu was suspicious. This matter may not be smooth. However, considering that she is old, and I don''t know how many years to come, she can''t protect Han Lingfan all the time. He needs to suffer some setbacks to grow up, so yongyang doesn''t say much, leaving the Empress Dowager to make trouble


    However, Yong Yang of course still left a way back.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    In the main hall, because of the silence of the two, they fell into silence.


    "Emperor, do you have a good idea?"


    A moment later, Yong Yang looked at Han Ling fan with a dignified look.


    "Auntie and grandmother, I have thought it over." Han Ling fan Junyi''s face is no longer wavering and wavering, only resolute.


    Nangong Xin and Jiang Ming and Qing can''t help but look at each other. They think of what happened in chienfeng garden and sigh in their hearts.


    Yongyang gazed at Han Lingfan for a moment, and his lips curled slightly. He said, "OK, please ask the emperor to check Han''s mansion immediately, lock up Han Ling Fu, and then..."


    Yongyang said her plan in a single puff, which was obviously a plan in mind.


    With yongyang''s quiet words, Han Lingfan''s pupil shrank and her face could not hide her surprise. Nangong Xin and Jiang Ming and Qing also looked at each other in surprise.


    Nangong Xin is thoughtful. His way of chanting Yang''s grandmother is crude, but it can seize the opportunity and put Han Ling''s Fu in a passive position


    Yong Yang smiles, is no longer a kind old woman, but with a strong spirit of dominating the battlefield, slowly asked: "emperor, do you dare to act like this?" Her tone suddenly sharp, eyes more frightening people, see everyone chest hair tight.


    Han Lingfan twisted his eyebrows and thought for a moment. Finally, his mouth became firm and resolute. He said, "grandma, I think about it!"


    "Emperor, I''m afraid it will damage your reputation?" Yong Yang gently reminds us that the sharpness in the eyes is more prosperous, which makes people dare not look directly.


    Han Lingfan grinned bitterly, but he still faced Yong Yang with no evasion. His dark eyes became more and more profound, reflecting the reflection of Yong Yang like a mirror.


    "Auntie and grandmother, anyway, my reputation is terrible. I will fight for the sake of great wealth and the common people of the world." At least in his lifetime, so that the vast expanse of barbarians can recuperate!


    "Good!"


    Yong Yang and smile, this time happy, energetic.


    Yong Yang''s bold and forthright laughter reverberated in the room, dispersing the original dignified atmosphere in the room.


    The three young men looked at each other, and the three pairs of young black eyes precipitated in an instant, just like the soldiers who were about to go to the battlefield.


    Then, the conversation of four people rang out in the room Half an hour later, Han Lingfan left the princess''s mansion with Jiang Ming and Qing, and returned to the palace before the Palace door was locked.


    After the night fell, Wang Du gradually fell into a quiet, bright moon and rare stars. When the gongs and drums sounded in the second watch day, the waves suddenly rose, and the rumbling sound of horses'' hooves suddenly rang out in the open and silent street, "step on", and gallop past


    "Bang!"


    In the east of the city, the closed gate of Han''s residence was kicked out of the house by a rude kick. Then, amid the screams of panic from the servants, Lu Huaining, the commander of the royal guards, ordered Lu Huaining to blockade the whole house. He rushed into the mansion with dozens of Royal guards, and dragged Han lingfu up in his sleep


    What happened next was totally beyond Han lingfu''s expectation. No matter how he questioned or yelled, the royal guards didn''t care, and they took Han lingfu away with almost no violence.


    It happened in the middle of the night, hardly disturbing anyone.


    When Han lingfu almost suspected that Han Lingfan was going to lynch him, he found that he was detained in a temporary cell at the gate of the palace by the royal guards.


    At first, Han lingfu also roared and said that he would meet the new emperor, but no one paid any attention to him. It seemed that the purpose of the royal guards to bring him here was to detain him in this cell


    Gradually, Han Ling Fu seems to understand their own situation, also no longer shouting. He sat down directly on the ground with a sneer on his mouth. He said in his heart: is he a demon?! Without courage and without plan, it''s a suicide! Then he will make a plan for it!


    As time went by, the night faded, the sky began to light up, the moon set and the sun rose. When the shrill crowing of chickens rang through the sky, the chariots or chariots of civil and military officials who were going to go to the early Dynasty came from all directions to the palace gate


    The officials in the carriage were still sleepy and half awake.


    All of a sudden, the carriage stopped, and Li Heng, the Minister of the Ministry of government in the carriage, suddenly woke up. He thought it was the palace gate. Unexpectedly, the boy''s respectful voice came from outside: "master, there are so many cars and horses ahead, it''s difficult to move. We have to wait a moment..."


    Li Heng is so stupid that he has never heard of anyone who dares to block up at the gate of the palace.


    Li Heng opened a corner of the curtain and looked out. At one glance, the streets were full of officials'' chariots and horses.


    "Go ahead and see what''s going on." Li Heng told the boy.


    After receiving the order, the boy ran to the palace gate in a hurry. After a cup of tea, he came back panting, and his face changed greatly: "the master is not good, Gong I mean, the third master was held at the gate of the palace by the royal guards! "


    What?! Han lingfu was detained at the gate of the palace! Li Heng couldn''t believe his ears and doubted whether he was dreaming.It''s self-evident who gave the order, but who else can be!


    However, it really doesn''t seem to be the style of people''s daily life today!


    The more he thought about it, the more confused he was, and he didn''t want to continue waiting in the carriage. He got off the carriage with the help of his boy, and then walked towards the palace gate.


    Most of the courtiers in this street knew what happened in front of the palace gate. Many people got off the carriage one after another, said hello to each other, and walked quickly towards the palace gate in twos and threes, whispering to each other from time to time.


    In the open space in front of the palace gate, dozens of courtiers had already gathered around a seven foot wide cell. From the gap in the wooden fence, we could clearly see a young man with only a white middle coat and black hair sitting cross legged. His beautiful face was full of disdain and aloofness.


    Even at the moment, he was reduced to a prisoner at the bottom of the rank, describing himself as a mess, but he was still upright, exuding a noble and cool temperament, and his whole body could not cover his threatening demeanor and bearing.


    Li Heng wanted to ask Han lingfu what was going on, but he was afraid that his behavior would be too eye-catching, so he could only secretly look at Han lingfu with questioning eyes.


    Han lingfu also saw him. His hand in his sleeve quickly made a gesture to him, and then said four words with his mouth. Li Heng nodded clearly and secretly, and a sharp light flashed through his turbid eyes.


    Most of the ministers on the side were confused and talked to each other:


    "Lord Wang, do you know why the emperor locked up the third master so


    "I''m just here, aren''t I?"


    "Lord Zhang, do you think that the third master has done something to infuriate the emperor?"


    "But what happened in Jingzhou and Yanzhou in chaotang recently..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In front of the palace, the tumultuous officials were boiling like a pot of boiling water which was continuously heated.


    Until the time of the early Dynasty was approaching, all the ministers did not dare to stay. They entered the palace one after another and gathered in the Jinluan hall as usual. However, the atmosphere in the hall today is a little strange, a kind of strange tranquility, and the minds of all officials are different.


    Soon, Han Lingfan, dressed in a Dragon Robe, ascended to the throne.


    Silence spread for a moment. The courtiers who had originally played on the book hesitated because of the change at the gate of the palace and hid their folds in their sleeves.


    One side of the small internal servant looked at Han Lingfan''s face, and was about to say "there is a book to play" according to the Convention. Li Heng had already stepped out of the line and bowed respectfully: "the emperor, I just saw that the third master was imprisoned in front of the palace. Although I don''t know why, according to the minister''s opinion, even if the third master has committed any wrong, the emperor will order the third division to be tried..."


    Other officials also nodded frequently. In broad daylight, Han Ling Fu was so imprisoned in front of the palace gate. Isn''t this a joke to the world?!


    Then, Gu Mo, the Minister of punishment, came out, echoing in a loud voice: "what you said is that the third master is also your elder brother to the emperor. Please think about the royal face and consider one or two!"


    Han Lingfan''s eyes calmly swept between Li Heng and Gu Mo, which he had expected for a long time.


    Looking down upon the ministers, Han Lingfan said without expression: "the third brother spread rumors outside, insulting the royal family''s reputation, intending to shake the country. I''m just treating him with his own way."


    Jinluan hall was quiet for a moment, and all the ministers were surprised.


    Wang Du''s rumors about the new emperor naturally came to the ears of these officials. Everyone knew that this was done by Han lingfu secretly. However, knowing that there was no evidence for this kind of thing, naturally, Han lingfu could not be punished.


    Is it said that the emperor was so angry that he lost his reason, so he simply acted recklessly and directly ordered the royal guards to take down Han Ling Fu?!


    This This is too impulsive!


    Many ministers looked at each other in secret, but they didn''t think so, including Cheng Dongyang.


    Li Heng didn''t expect things to go smoothly. He exchanged a look with Gu mo. just now, when he was at the palace gate, Han lingfu used his mouth to signal that "strike while the iron is hot". It seems that they have finally fulfilled their trust!


    Li Hengyi also said in a correct way: "the emperor, I think it''s really a criticism that I arrest and imprison my elder brother without any evidence. Please think twice before you act. Don''t be impulsive!"


    Li Heng sneered in his heart: up to now, even if the new emperor immediately released Han lingfu, his reputation of being ungrateful has been implemented! This time, it was the new emperor himself who brought up the handle.


    "Mr. Li said so."


    There was a lot of noise in the court, and all the civil and military officials echoed one after another.


    Even those courtiers who had supported the new emperor felt that the new emperor was young and bold this time. When the head of a country is in charge of the world, he must have a heart for the world. The new emperor is so narrow-minded and angry!


    However, this time, the new emperor''s unexpected decision only said "I have decided", and then he withdrew from the court.


    All the officials were standing on the Jinluan hall, but they didn''t respond for a moment. They even forgot to send the emperor away. After that, the Hall fell into a lot of noiseAmong them, the voice of disapproval is getting louder and louder.


    This was the case in the imperial court, and it was also true among the people in the people''s Republic of China. It was not long before the event was heard in Wangdu. Countless people flocked to the palace gate to watch. For a moment, the imperial forest army and the royal guards all went out to maintain order near the palace gate, but they could not stop the people from turning against each other.


    Those scholars were filled with righteous indignation and felt that the tyrant was rampant and the great Yu River and mountain were in danger.


    Their emotions became more and more high. Finally, under the arm shaking and shouting of some people, they all gathered outside the palace gate and knelt down together to ask the new emperor not to go against the emperor''s will.


    The wave of opposition to the new emperor rose one after another. Within a day, this event had already set off a storm in Wangdu.


    Those courtiers of Han lingfu party didn''t expect to turn around overnight. The new emperor acted recklessly as if he had changed a person. However, Han lingfu seemed to be a prisoner of the rank, but he ushered in a new opportunity.


    This night, those students all kneel at the gate of the palace and refused to leave. Seeing this, Han Ling fan''s eyes showed wolf like eyes. Han Lingfan, with his indecisive nature, must release himself as early as tomorrow and at the latest. However, if he tolerates the humiliation of his crotch for a while, he will be broad and prosperous from now on!


    Han Ling Fu thinks more and more excited, the victory is in hand.


    The night flies, to the next day, the face covered with dross of Han Ling Fu appears more and more haggard, that forbearance of the eyes and resolute corners of the mouth seems to endure humiliation.


    In the early Dynasty, the courtiers headed by Li Heng and Gu Mo once again proposed to the new emperor to release Han Ling Fu, and even asked the new emperor to issue an imperial edict against him.


    The atmosphere of the court began to tilt towards Han Ling Fu, and the courtiers knelt down one by one to ask the new emperor to think twice.


    If it had been, Han Lingfan had already compromised, but this time, he was stubborn and finally left without saying a word.


    Man Chao is in a state of uproar.


    On the third day, all the ministers were stopped at the gate of the palace. A small servant came to report that the emperor''s dragon was unwell, and the early Dynasty today was cancelled.


    All the ministers were in an uproar again, and everyone knew that the new emperor was clearly evading for an excuse. This was not really what Mingjun did!


    Those honest ministers were also very disappointed with the new king, and more and more students knelt down in front of the palace gate.


    Han lingfu is full of emotion. Looking at the students like the tide, the corners of his mouth hook up a strange arc under the shelter of his temples and makes a gesture to someone in the crowd.


    The next moment, a young student suddenly stood up and said to the students behind him: "the way of heaven is unfair. Today, such villains who tried to harm the former emperor ascended to the throne with the help of the king''s office in Zhennan. Now, the tyrant is going to kill his brother and kill Zhongliang. As a rich people, we can only watch the country shake It''s really a shame for Dayu to hand over the great territory of western Xinjiang to Zhennan palace


    Other students listened to his voice and blood, and they were all red with anger.


    The student is still shouting: "the way of heaven is unfair! Today, if you can live a life with a small one... "


    Han lingfu represses her joy. If only a few students are selected to splash blood on the spot, tomorrow, even if Han Lingfan doesn''t open the morning court, officials will rush to his bedroom


    Han lingfu''s pupils dilated with excitement, and his eyes were shining.


    However, at this moment -


    "bang bang bang!"


    His heart suddenly quickened, his cold sweat was wet, and his breathing became rapid and heavy.


    Oops!


    He hasn''t taken Wuhe ointment for three days.


    Han lingfu clenched his fist tightly and looked eagerly at Xiao Lizi who was not far away.


    Xiao Lizi immediately knew that Han lingfu''s addiction had been committed again. He carefully held a small porcelain pot in his sleeve and wanted to go forward and give Han lingfu Wuhe ointment while others didn''t pay attention. However, he just stepped forward, and a scabbard was lying in front of him, and a pair of cold Eagle like eyes stared at him fiercely.


    Xiao Lizi subconsciously stepped back and looked terrible.


    What does Han lingfu think of? His pupil shrinks violently.


    Is it to say that he was caught in a trap!


    He has been unable to think, a familiar but difficult itching feeling from his bones, like countless small insects crawling in his flesh and blood, bones, wanton carnival, wanton eating his flesh and blood


    "Hoo Hoo --"


    but for a few minutes, Han lingfu''s middle coat was wet with sweat, and the whole person felt as if he had been pulled out of the water. His breathing became heavier and heavier, and his body trembled uncontrollably


    Then, in a series of surprised eyes, he fell down, like a building collapsed


    "What''s going on here?"


    "Is the third master sick?"


    "Don''t hurry, please call the doctor! Does the emperor want to kill the third master alive? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For Han Ling Fu, those screams and comments seem to be far and near, as if isolated by an invisible barrier.finished!


    It''s all over!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    The evening sky was dyed like blood by the setting sun, and it gave out an ominous smell.


    The direction of the palace gate stirred up. Lu Huaining, the commander of the royal guards, and Cheng Dongyang, the first assistant of the royal guards, strode over with several royal guards. Lu Huaining looked scornfully at Han lingfu, who was lying in the cage.


    At this time, Han lingfu''s eyes were in a trance, and his black hair was scattered on his beautiful but pale face. His temples were soaked with sweat and adhered to the skin. Where was the clank and arrogance before


    It''s like a body without soul!


    "Give it to me, give it to me!" Han lingfu''s pale and cracked lips repeatedly murmured, his arms tightly holding his body curled up together, and his whole body twitched.


    The officials, students and the people around thought that Han lingfu was ill, and their expressions were filled with indignation and anger in their hearts.


    "Third Master," Lu Huaining squatted down and looked at Han Ling Fu''s half dead face and said indifferently, "do you want Wuhe cream?"


    "I will! I want it Han Ling Fu, who was dying, seemed to be infused with vitality in an instant, and his lax eyes had focal length. He looked at Lu Huaining like a wolf and said, "give me five harmonies! Give me five harmonies


    At this moment, Han lingfu''s mind only left Wuhe ointment.


    This is the second time Cheng Dongyang heard of Wuhe ointment. The last time when the Empress Dowager threatened Wang Taiyi, Wang Taiyi said that the first emperor had taken Wuhe ointment before his death. The Empress Dowager thus pointed the spearhead of murdering the former Emperor directly at the Empress Dowager and today. Unexpectedly, even Han lingfu was also related to Wuhe ointment, and even he was addicted to drugs according to his appearance?!


    As cabinet ministers, Li Heng and Gu mo were also present at that time, and their expressions were somewhat strange.


    Lu Huaining chuckled and said meaningfully: "Third Master, if you still want Wuhe ointment, you should confess your guilt!"


    Plead guilty?! What are you guilty of?! Han lingfu trembled and bit the tip of his tongue fiercely. However, the feeling of being bitten by ten thousand insects made him feel worse than death


    No, he can''t die!


    He can''t plead guilty!


    In an instant, Han lingfu''s mind flashed many pictures, each scene was shocking, every scene was unforgettable, and finally fixed in the eyes of the late emperor.


    The sin he committed is an unforgivable sin that he can''t admit!


    Lu Huaining seemed to see Han Ling Fu''s thoughts and said sarcastically, "Third Master, I can wait, but I''m afraid that the third master can''t wait!"


    With that, Lu Huaining snapped his fingers, and the royal guards behind him took out a small porcelain jar from his sleeve. After opening the lid, a familiar fragrance of medicine floated into Han lingfu''s nose


    "Give it to me!" All of a sudden, Han lingfu suddenly jumped up like a wild animal fighting for death. One hand stretched out from the gap of the fence and grabbed at the jar of Wuhe ointment.


    However, the royal guards were a foot away from the cage. Han lingfu could not reach for the jar of Wuhe ointment.


    Han lingfu''s eyes were covered with blood, staring out, and his expression was ferocious as a ghost, quite different from the gentle and elegant third prince.


    Unconsciously, there was silence all around. The officials, students and people all looked at Han lingfu strangely, almost thinking whether he was possessed by evil spirits.


    Lu Huaining watched calmly and waited


    According to what has been said today, it seems that death is better than life for the addictive hair of Wuhe ointment. But today, it''s a new life, but Han Ling Fu is deeply mired The royal guards only knew that they were loyal to the emperor. At the moment, he had to admit that Zhennan Wangfu might have saved Dayu by "a mixed fate".


    Han lingfu did not support for a long time, his body fell down again, twitching, shaking, and even began to scratch his own skin, crazy behavior


    He can''t stand it!


    "Dong!"


    He bumped his head against the fence, but the pain couldn''t overcome the itching, painful and eroding feeling in his body


    At this moment, Han lingfu can no longer think, no longer able to maintain the so-called dignity, he just want Wuhe ointment!


    "I will! I''ll do it! I''ll do it


    He couldn''t hold on any longer, he yelled.


    There was a dead silence all around, only his voice.


    However, Lu Huaining is not in a hurry, but more calm, "Oh" a, as if he did not care about the general.


    Han lingfu scratched painfully and was scratched with bloodstains. He said intermittently: "it''s me. I spread rumors everywhere..."


    Lu Huaining did not urge, waiting for him to continue.


    Han lingfu had to bite his teeth and use all his strength to say:


    "about the younger brother of the five emperors It''s not right. "


    "It is the intention of the younger brother of the five emperors to say" blood drops to recognize one''s relatives " Set me up. "


    "I am in the court Deliberately make a stumbling block for the younger brother of the five emperors It interferes with the government. "


    "Yes..."


    He gritted his teeth and stopped talking. He couldn''t admit it any more. The crime now is confinement at most. What''s more That''s death!In fact, Lu Huaining was relieved. He didn''t expect Han Ling Fu to recruit so many


    He squinted, glanced at a blue robed youth in the southwest who was mingled with the crowd. He made a gesture when he saw that the other party nodded slightly.


    The royal guards behind him immediately threw the small porcelain pot into the cage from the gap between the bars. Han lingfu jumped up again and grabbed the small porcelain jar. His fingers trembled and poured the ointment into his mouth. He licked it with his tongue and scraped the jar wall with his fingers


    It looks like a beggar looking for food in the garbage heap. It is not like the Grand Prince of Dayu!


    The whole audience was dumbfounded. Seeing Han lingfu''s crazy appearance, they could not understand whether everything he said was true or whether the royal guards were extorting confessions with the five harmonies ointment.


    However, no matter what the truth is, Han lingfu''s ugly appearance at the moment makes those officials and students who ask for his orders feel like a big joke. The whole audience is silent, and some people in the back of the crowd have already begun to quietly disappear


    Han Lingfan, dressed in humble clothes among the common people, looked at Han lingfu in his cage with a complicated look, and could hardly recognize that this man was his third brother.


    Yongyang grandmother''s plan is a success!


    This plan is simple and crude. Regardless of the voucher, Han lingfu is directly taken down and detained in public. Since Han lingfu has a drug addiction to Wuhe cream, and according to Bai muxiao, the addiction is not small, just wait to see if he can last for a few days.


    Or to say, to see if they can last longer than Han Ling Fu!


    And I did it after all!


    Thinking, Han Lingfan''s eyes are more and more deep, as deep as the sea.


    Han Lingfan quietly left with the flow of people, and quietly returned to the palace. Just as he was just dressing up and dressing, the little Chamberlain came to say that the chief assistant was coming.


    Cheng Dongyang came with a dignified face. After saluting respectfully, he bowed his head and said, "the emperor, according to the words of Wang Taiyi before his death, the former Emperor had taken Wuhe ointment before his death. The minister suspected that the death of the former Emperor had something to do with Han lingfu, so he asked the emperor to send him to the prison of the Ministry of punishment, and the three departments would try to find out the truth!"


    Han Lingfan did not speak for a long time. Cheng Dongyang raised his head a little and examined the face of the new emperor.


    This is just a few days, the new emperor seems to have grown up a lot, eyes become deep and difficult to understand.


    Cheng Dongyang thought he didn''t agree. He was trying to persuade him again, but he listened to Han Ling fan Chin''s first way: "OK, I''m sure! Three days later, the three departments will jointly examine Han lingfu. "


    "The emperor is wise." Cheng Dongyang bows again, and then he quits.


    Only Han Lingfan was left in the imperial study, silent.


    After a long time, he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had laid down some heavy burden.


    It turns out that as long as you make up your mind, as long as you don''t care about the reputation, as long as you don''t be manipulated by the officials, as long as he doesn''t look forward to the future, some things are not as difficult as he expected!


    Han Lingfan looked at several folded pieces on the imperial case, which he had been hesitant about before, so he could not send them.


    For example, the Yellow turban army in Jingzhou, he proposed to wave the army for a crusade. However, most of the officials were afraid of the war and tried to shirk their responsibilities on the pretext of food, grass and military strength. As a result, the Yellow turban army became more and more fierce and gradually became a climate. He could not hesitate any longer. He had to be broad-minded, pacify the chaos first and recruit more people He didn''t want to go back to his father''s way!


    Han Lingfan resolutely picked up the Langhao pen on one side, dipped it in ink, and began to write on the memorial at one go


    The sky outside has been completely dark, only the sound of candle jumping and the sound of grinding ink occasionally sounded


    In the next two days, Wang calmed down, and the noise that had been there suddenly subsided. All the people were waiting for the third division''s joint trial three days later.


    On March 11, the day when he went to hear the hearing of Han Lingsi.


    Today''s Dali temple is extremely lively. This case has long been the most popular topic in Wangdu. Those common people and students have also come in droves. The gate of Dali temple is surrounded by three floors inside and three floors outside. The whole street is bustling.


    In the hall of the Dali temple, when all the people arrived, the Minister of Dali temple, who was in charge of the trial, looked around the crowd and announced that the prisoner and the witness would be put on trial. He seemed calm, but he was a little nervous.


    Today, the emperor, yongyang, six Shangshu and Zhongcheng are all present. It''s hard for him to be the chief judge!


    In order to be different from Han Xiaozi''s kneeling in the Fu, it is not necessary to mention the accusation of kneeling in the Fu.


    At the moment, Bai muxiao just wants to settle the case quickly and get rid of Han lingfu, who is neither human nor ghost. With her ability, as long as she is free and has money, she can find a place to start again!


    Han lingfu glared at Bai muxiao fiercely. It was the first time that Han lingfu saw Bai muxiao since she had left with aymu. The hatred and anger in his heart suddenly turned and roared.


    It''s all because of this woman!Because of her, he will not have a son; because of her, he will be infected with the five harmonies ointment You''ll be defeated!


    This moment, Han lingfu really wanted to stab this woman with a knife!


    But in the eyes of the public, he could do nothing.


    After the extreme anger, it was fear, which almost occupied Han lingfu''s mind.


    Bai muxiao this woman knows too much, if she said it, then she can be doomed!


    As if to verify the conjecture in Han Ling Fu''s heart, the Minister of Dali Temple symbolically patted a startling tree and directly asked Bai muxiao, "Bai family, do you want to testify against Han Ling Fu?"


    "Exactly." Bai muxiao kneels on the cold ground, his waist is still straight, "I know what Han lingfu has done, but..." Then, after Han Ling Fu was granted the crown prince today, in order to control the former Emperor, she secretly took the opportunity to serve the former Emperor by giving him the opportunity to serve the disease. After the former emperor died, he spread rumors, encouraged the empress dowager, and intended to prevent him from ascending the throne.


    In the end, she ignored the uproar in the hall and directly expressed her guess: "although Han lingfu didn''t tell me personally, I always doubted whether the sudden death of the late emperor was due to his discovery of the matter of Wuhe ointment that he died in the hands of Han lingfu..."


    "Nonsense Han lingfu finally couldn''t help but roar, "this woman is so fickle that she can''t believe her words! She meant to hurt me


    "I''m talking nonsense!" Bai muxiao snorted coldly and said in an orderly and rational way, "all the food that goes into the mouth of the former Emperor must be tested for poison by the internal servant, and only the thing that you, the filial son, personally tested for the former Emperor can enter the mouth of the former Emperor directly. If the internal servants serving the former Emperor are not addicted to Wuhe ointment, then you are the only one who gives the former Emperor Wuhe ointment secretly!"


    With that, she looked up at the chief judge of Dali temple, "it''s easy to verify whether a person has a drug addiction to Wuhe cream, isn''t it?" Han Ling Fu himself has proved this in front of the world with facts!


    Han Ling Fu suddenly turned pale. It was Bai muxiao''s idea to him. But even if he said this, would someone believe it? Even if you believe it, the real one is him, and he has to fall a laughing stock instigated by women!


    "Han lingfu, can you plead guilty?" Han lingfu''s life will never be possible just for the crime of prescribing medicine to the former Emperor!


    Han Ling Fu half hung his head and bit his teeth. After a long time, he raised his head and said, "yes, I gave my father the five harmonies.". However, Wuhe ointment is addictive, but it is also a good medicine for treating diseases. In those years, Wuhe ointment did not cure the headache of the five emperor brothers. This can be proved by the doctors in the Taiyuan hospital! I just want to cure my father because he is very ill! "


    At this time, Han Lingfan, who has been silent, suddenly asked, "brother Sanhuang, since Wuhe ointment is a good medicine, what kind of disease are you suffering now?"


    "I..." Han Ling Fu was dumb. He was not ill at all.


    Han Lingfan continued: "since Wuhe ointment is a good medicine, why do you secretly prescribe the medicine and don''t tell the hospital?! Don''t tell my father?! If you intend to use Wuhe ointment to control emperor Dayu, you are rebellious! Rebellion is a capital crime, and so is regicide


    Looking at Han Lingfan who expresses his own views, a trace of joy is revealed on Yong Yang''s face. The emperor has finally grown up!


    But Han lingfu''s face was white, without a bit of blood. His mouth opened and closed, and he was unable to sophisticate any more. He collapsed to the ground.


    The people outside were in uproar. They thought that today was to see a verdict that "Han lingfu disturbed the government and polluted the emperor''s reputation". Unexpectedly, there was such a heinous crime that was not allowed by the world behind the case. They all lamented that "there is no father and son in the Tian family".


    Muxiaodi''s interesting middle-aged men didn''t show them any interesting whereabouts. Hehe, I have to go back to write to the son of a son!


    At this point, the play is over.


    The middle-aged man touched his mustache and walked away with a smile, but those people still had a lot to do. Even if the holy driver left, they still lingered at the gate of Dali temple. What happened today is enough for those storytellers in Wangdu to talk for months.


    After Han Lingfan returned to the palace, the third division handed in the book that afternoon. Because Han lingfu was a relative of the emperor and the elder brother of the emperor, he committed the crime of treason and regicide. They did not know how to deal with it. They could only let the emperor make the final sentence.


    In terms of the book, the three divisions gave the opinion of "beheading" according to laws and regulations, but the laws and regulations belong to the laws and regulations. Once the royal family is involved, the emperor will generally make a judgment in person, and the punishment will be slightly lighter. For example, he will be exiled after giving a special amnesty, or demoted to a civilian and then sent to the imperial mausoleum to guard the mausoleum, etc., as the emperor''s kindness to the royal blood.


    Han Lingfan stares at the huge "chop" character on the fold. After a long time, he gives a long sigh and finally mentions the Langhao pen on the side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    Han Lingfan waved his pen down, and his striking pen was written down in the fold, and the word was circled -


    "chop".


    After putting down Langhao''s pen, Han Lingfan raised his eyes and looked at Shoufu and Sansi behind the imperial court case, and said in a deep voice: "there is no excuse for the crimes committed by Han lingfu." at this moment, Han Lingfan no longer calls him Sanhuang elder brother, but calls him by his name, "pass my order, and order Lu Huaining, commander of the royal guards, to inspect his house, and Han Ling sends his head to be beheaded in the afternoon in three days."


    Han Lingfan''s sonorous and powerful voice reverberated in the imperial study. When others heard the words, they were shocked and looked at each other.


    "Emperor," said the Minister of Dali temple, in a euphemistic tone, "should we reconsider the disposition of Han Ling Fu?"


    "I have made up my mind." Han Lingfan said directly.


    Several ministers looked at each other again, and this time Cheng Dongyang said, "what the emperor said is not bad. Han Ling Fu can''t atone for his death. However, there is no need for him to damage the emperor''s reputation and make the emperor lose the reputation of being disrespectful to his elder brother."


    After a moment of silence in the imperial library, Han Lingfan looked around Cheng Dongyang and said slowly, "in recent months, because I care too much about reputation, I have tolerated Han lingfu so much that his ambition has grown and the government has been in chaos. Since I ascended the throne, I have achieved nothing, and the great Yumin people have been in chaos, and the wind and rain have been shaking..."


    With this sentence, Han Lingfan''s expression was as firm as iron, and his black eyes were shining brightly. He said, "it is the fault of the imperial court and my crime that we can''t let the people live and work in peace and contentment."


    His voice was not light or heavy, but the power contained in every word was like a heavy hammer beating on the hearts of several ministers, making them unable to move.


    Cheng Dongyang was the first to kneel down, and then the three secretaries all knelt down together and said in unison: "the minister is guilty."


    After the words fall, the imperial study is silent, the needle can be heard, the atmosphere is very dignified, which means that the case has been concluded, Han Ling Fu has no chance to turn over again!


    At this time, the setting sun outside has set more than half of the sky, the sky is yellow, and the rosy clouds dyed red by the setting sun fill the sky. The emperor''s will is completely lowered in the night, and then passed to the prison.


    The prison was dark and humid, and the smell of moldy and gloomy filled it.


    After reading the imperial edict, Han Ling Fu, sitting cross legged on a straw mat, couldn''t believe his ears.


    How could this be possible?! The weak Han Lingfan dare to cut him off?!


    Han Lingfan should not have sentenced himself to exile for his own fame, or sentenced himself to imprisonment for emperor mausoleum Maybe after a period of time, will you report your death again?


    Han lingfu''s eyes are bloodshot. He thought that he could live for another month or two in any case, and then make some secret plans. Maybe he still has a chance of life!


    Why should the result be like this?!


    Han lingfu suddenly stood up and grabbed the wooden fence of the cell. His eyes were cracked. He hissed and roared: "go and call Han Lingfan to me!"


    "Han Lingfan, you mean little man, you are trapped in me, you can''t die easily..."


    "Han Lingfan, I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    "What are you? You dare to cut me off. You are just a false emperor with a false name and a bad word..."


    "My father clearly meant it to me..."


    The incessant curse sound continuously spreads from Han Ling Fu''s mouth. It is extremely vicious, just like a street scolding shrew, every sentence can''t be heard.


    "Brother Sanhuang..."


    Suddenly, a familiar sigh came out from the dark corner, with a strong disappointment and helplessness.


    Han lingfu was silent for a moment. Her eyes were like a poisonous snake staring at the direction of the voice, and said with gnashing teeth: "sneaky! Han Lingfan, are you ashamed to see people? "


    In the words, a tall and thin figure came out of the shadow and came to the cell where Han lingfu was. He was wearing an indigo blue robe and a jade crown. He was handsome and upright. It was Han Lingfan.


    The two brothers are separated by a prison door with four eyes facing each other. One is the son of the real dragon and the other is a prisoner of death under the rank. They are very different.


    "Han Lingfan, are you here to see my jokes?" Han lingfu asked in a sullen voice.


    Han Lingfan''s eyes flashed a bit of disappointment. It was his brother''s fight. So he came to the prison to see him. Maybe he always had a glimmer of hope for Han lingfu.


    "Brother Sanhuang, this is my last visit to you. Do you have anything else to say?" Han Lingfan''s eyes are getting colder and his voice is weak.


    "What are you talking about?" Han lingfu sneered, "do you want me to bow to you and beg for mercy?"?! Don''t think about it


    Han Lingfan shook his head and said, "up to now, you don''t know what''s wrong." Han lingfu murdered his father and committed so many wrong things, but now he has not even a trace of repentance.


    "Wrong?! What did I do wrong? I didn''t do anything wrong.! " Han lingfu said in a high voice, "you framed me, you forced me."


    Han Lingfan was completely disappointed. "Brother Sanhuang, I have given you too many opportunities..." But he is stubborn after all!"Give me a chance?" Han lingfu looks at Han Lingfan and laughs ridiculously, "when?! If you do, take back the Edict and let me out


    With that, he looked at Han Lingfan provocatively, as if to say, otherwise you are hypocritical!


    Han Lingfan did not speak. He just looked at Han lingfu quietly. His eyes were like a pool.


    Han lingfu sneered and said, "even if you dare not make decisions on such a small matter, Han Lingfan, you are not worthy of being emperor!"


    Han Ling fan sighed again, sighing in the quiet sky prison, and it was more loud and loud. There was a lot of cold and fierce brow. "I am not worthy of the emperor, I have the posterity to evaluate it. I do not has the final say of three brothers!"


    Han Lingfan waved his sleeve and lightly dropped the last few words: "you do it yourself."


    Between the words, he had already turned around and strode away.


    Looking at Han Lingfan so to leave, Han lingfu this just know flustered. Is Han Lingfan really going to kill his brother?!


    He is not afraid that people think that he is not even brother, murderous?


    He is not afraid that the world will question him all his life whether he is the son of heaven who killed his father and brother and won the throne?


    Han lingfu''s pupil shrinks sharply. He looks at Han Lingfan''s fading away. Seeing that the other party is about to disappear at the corner, he finally can''t suppress his fear of death and yells: "brother Wu Huang, wait! I was wrong! I admit my mistake, I confess my guilt. I want to live with my brother. You can let me live! "


    Later, Han lingfu''s voice almost roared, and his hands shaking slightly holding the fence. He doesn''t want to die yet! He can''t die!


    Han Lingfan''s pace slightly stopped, then continued to walk forward in Han lingfu''s cry, even did not turn back.


    Seeing Han Lingfan''s back disappear in his sight, Han lingfu slumped to the ground. His heart was as cold as the winter in December. In a trance, he seemed to see that black and white impermanence was approaching him. The sound of the chain of souls could not be heard


    "It shouldn''t be so, it shouldn''t be..." Han lingfu was almost maddening.


    How could he lose to Han Lingfan, a useless and weak man!


    Since God let him born in the royal family, since he is endowed with such great talent, he should be the right one!


    As for Han Lingfan, he can no longer hear Han lingfu''s unwilling roar behind him. He has walked out of the prison.


    The sky outside was dark and twilight, leaving only a touch of golden setting sun in the western sky.


    Han Lingfan stares at the last bit of brilliance in the sky. The chaos and haze in his eyes suddenly dissipate in the cool wind in the evening, and his looks become more firm.


    Since he is an emperor and shoulders the great Yujiang mountain, he must do something beneficial to Dayu!


    This is his mission!


    Facing the night wind, Han Lingfan leaves with determination, as if leaving something behind


    At last the night fell completely. It was destined to be a long night. The royal guards were ordered to go to the Han mansion to steal their houses. All the properties in the house were searched and confiscated. All the servants and servants were taken into custody and sold. All the women''s family members were exiled to the southwest border


    In less than an hour, the huge house of Han was already empty. People and things were wrong.


    Those Han lingfu party were trembling, afraid that they would be the next person to be copied. This night, many people in the mansion were tossing and turning, and had no sleep all night.


    The next day, when the sun rose again, the officials gathered in the palace to participate in the early Dynasty. Obviously, these people still have a strange feeling.


    After a short period of silence, the Ministry of Hubu issued a list of documents, and in a just and fair manner, he opposed to sending troops to Jingzhou on the ground that the Treasury was empty and could not allocate military money.


    This time, Han Lingfan had already made up his mind. He turned his head and ordered the little Chamberlain beside him. The little Chamberlain called out in a sharp voice: "pass on the royal guards'' command to present Lu Huaining!" The officials could not help but look at each other and were confused. They could not understand the relationship between the empty state treasury and the "yellow turban army" in Jingzhou and the royal guards. Is it that the emperor wanted to punish Lu Huaining because he objected to it?!


    In the eyes of the officials, Lu Huaining and dozens of royal guards marched into the Jinluan palace. The most attractive box was the heavy red lacquer wooden boxes, which soon filled the palace.


    "See the emperor. This is what was seized from the Han government last night."


    In Lu Huaining''s sonorous and forceful voice, the boxes were opened, and all the ministers took a breath. They saw that the dozens of wooden boxes were filled with gold, silver and jewelry. At a glance, the palace was full of jewels.


    Han Lingfan, who was on the throne, looked down on all the ministers in the hall and collected their different reactions. He was calm as never before. He said to the Minister of Hubu in a loud voice: "Lord Li, the royal guards raided Han''s house yesterday, which just solved the urgent need. Now there are enough military silver! What do you think of Mr. Li? "


    Han Lingfan''s tone is light. It seems that there is no difference between Han Lingfan and ordinary people. However, the Secretary of Hubu clearly feels different. The emperor is different!It was as if before he was just a passively pushed to the throne, but now he is a real monarch, he began to have the thunder of the emperor.


    The hall was silent. Those courtiers were caught off guard by the unexpected response of the new emperor. They could not react for a moment. They only heard the Minister of the Ministry of accounts bow down to say yes, saying that they would immediately arrange someone to count the silver and fill it into the Treasury.


    Seeing this, Yong Yang, who had planned to appear, was very pleased. The emperor has really grown up. It seems that before long, she will be able to enjoy her life in her Princess''s mansion!


    Yong Yang''s mouth hook out a faint smile, in front of a suddenly bright.


    Seeing the secondment of the ministers, Han Lingfan struck while the iron was hot, and directly ordered Nangong Xin and Jiang Ming and Qing Dynasties to enter the dynasty.


    As he expected, this immediately led to the opposition of the Ministry of rites. He opposed it on the basis of not changing his father''s will for three years. However, Han Lingfan has made up his mind. After all the setbacks in the government over the past few months, he deeply realized that there are many parties in the DPRK and China at present, and the only thing he can really trust is the two former companions.


    After the joint trial of the three divisions yesterday and the emperor''s vigorous action, the Manchu Dynasty was somewhat shocked. After Cheng Dongyang and the Duke of Enguo seconded the emperor, no one raised any objection


    In the early days of that day, the emperor''s edict was immediately sent to Nangong mansion. The gate of Nangong mansion, which had been closed for several months, was opened again to welcome the angels into the palace.


    Nangongxin kneels in the main hall and bows to listen to the edict. The sharp voice of the eunuch who issued the decree is heard in his ears. Nangong Xin listens attentively for fear of missing every word and every sentence. His heart is like the tide rolling, and he is excited and excited.


    Although he was just a small inspector of Hubu, it was a solid first step!


    At the beginning, his family went to Jiangnan old house, only he stayed in Wangdu for friendship and Han Lingfan''s kindness. Now, after so many things, he also has his own ideal, and he wants to support the unstable Dayu River and mountain with Han Lingfan, so that the world is peaceful and the people are happy. He does not waste his seven foot man to go to this world!


    When the last two words "Qin this" fell, Nangong Xin respectfully prostrated himself on the ground, and said in a loud voice: "the minister leads the edict."


    He took the bright yellow scroll with his hands high, as if he had taken his future.


    After the angel who issued the decree left, Nangong mansion was in a state of jubilation. The arrival of the edict immediately injected a burst of vitality into the empty mansion. Nangongxin and Fu Yunyan went to yongyang princess''s mansion to tell the good news. The couple didn''t leave the palace until the night fell


    The night of Wang Du was much quieter than last night, but in some unknown corners, the noise did not subside.


    In the second watch of gongs and drums, Fengyin restaurant back door ushered in a few uninvited guests, two royal guards escorted a masked woman to come.


    "Man, we brought it to you in accordance with our promise." One of the royal guards with a mustache said to the fat boss of the restaurant.


    "Please, please." Fat boss personally reception, while smiling to say, while opening the woman''s headgear. After taking off the headgear, the woman''s beautiful but pale face was exposed. Her black eyes were full of fear and hatred in the silver moonlight. It was Bai muxiao.


    "Mmm..." Bai muxiao tried to question, but her mouth was blocked with a rag and couldn''t speak at all.


    The eight bearded royal guards said again, "since the people have been handed over to you, we will leave." With that, the two royal guards clasped their fists and left without nostalgia, leaving Bai muxiao still trying to make a sound.


    The fat boss looked at Bai muxiao, smiling and warning, "Bai, if you don''t want to suffer, you''d better be good all the way. Let''s not worry. "


    Xiao Yi has never made a loss making business. On that day, the fat boss was ordered to disclose Bai muxiao''s whereabouts to the new emperor. Of course, the news was not sent in vain. He made an agreement with the new emperor in advance to return Bai muxiao after the matter of Han lingfu was settled.


    Originally, the fat boss was worried about the indecisive nature of the new Emperor Han Lingfan, and he did not know when he could return the man. After all, the son of heaven was waiting for him. He did not expect that this time the new emperor changed his temper and settled the matter quickly.


    Bai muxiao smell speech, slightly a Zheng, immediately tasted out the fat boss''s implication, where is he taking her to?!


    However, the fat boss did not intend to answer her question. He looked at the restaurant reluctantly and sighed: ah, because the baimuxiao and Fengyin restaurant were exposed, they had to give up on it!


    The night is getting deeper


    The next day, a green carriage drove out of the back door of the restaurant and sped out of the South Gate of the capital.


    The destination is South Xinjiang thousands of miles away!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    In the middle of March, the spring in southern Xinjiang is stronger, and the strong fragrance of flowers is blowing in the wind.


    As nangongyue''s date of birth approached, Xiao Yi invited Lin Jingchen to sit in the Bixiao hall. The maids were all careful. Xiao Yu felt the tension every day, and he stuck to nangongyue''s stomach to coax his sister to be good.


    Nangong Yue''s stomach is bigger and bigger, and his movement is more and more inconvenient. Especially at night, the little guy in his stomach is very noisy, and his legs often cramp.


    This night, Nangong Yue woke up in the middle of the night.


    With the experience of Xiao Yu''s birth before, Xiao Yi was very alert. He opened his eyes at once.


    He thought it was Nan Nan who kicked Nangong Yue mischievously, but he heard her say, "Yi, my arm is numb. Please help me up."


    During this period of time, because of his big stomach, nangongyue was lying on his left side when he was sleeping. Lin Jingchen said that sleeping like this was good for pregnant women and their children. Naturally, his words were regarded as the golden rule.


    Xiao Yi carefully helped her up and put on a cloak for her, so they simply went to the window to sit down.


    Xiao Yi is very busy. He puts a pillow on her waist, pours tea for her, and pinches her feet Let the original fatigue of Nangong Yue be swept away, leaving only sweetness in his heart.


    However, this kind of sweetness also brings troubles. Xiao Yi soon began not to go out. He kept watch of nangongyue all the time during the day and night, strictly abiding by Lin Jingchen''s timetable.


    Now, Xiao Yi glanced at the leaky pot on the table, accurately pinched the time and said, "ah Yue, it''s time for you to take a walk. Let''s go for a walk together."


    Nangong Yue was speechless in his heart, but he had to let him help him and send his maid. They walked out of the room slowly.


    In the middle of the day, nangongyue would go for a walk in the garden, and today is no exception.


    Spring is the most beautiful season for a small garden. The flowers are blooming and colorful, attracting colorful butterflies and cats.


    "Whoosh --"


    a fat orange cat pounced fiercely at a butterfly in the air with a agility that was not in line with its body shape. However, the butterfly suddenly flew high, and the fat cat threw herself into the air. She was trapped in a sea of flowers and crushed a bunch of blooming azaleas.


    In the small garden, the ladies and maids who are in charge of flowers, trees and sweeping have long seen nothing strange. It seems that the cats of the middle and small grandchildren and the big girl in the prince''s mansion have a grudge against the garden, and they have to come to clean up from time to time. Yesterday, the little grandson came and picked up half of the peach blossom on the peach tree.


    Nangongyue could not help laughing when he looked at the picture of "cat playing butterfly" in front of him. The orange cat in the flowers jumped up as if he had seen a ghost. When he turned his head and looked at Nangong Yue''s four eyes, his chubby cat''s face was obviously relieved, as if to say, fortunately, the little fat man was not there!


    Nangongyue''s smile was stronger, and the orange cat "meow" and continued to pounce on butterflies in the small garden, ravaging the flowers and plants in the garden happily


    "Yi, let''s pick up brother Yu in Qingyun Wu by the way." Nangong Yue suggested with a smile.


    Not far away the orange cat seems to hear "Yu elder brother son" three words, and vigilantly looked back at one eye, make sure Xiao Yu is not, this just put down the heart.


    Xiao Yi curled his lips and didn''t want to share his son''s concubine with his son at all, but he did not want to.


    The couple walked on so slowly and leisurely, leaving the chubby orange cat in the small garden to continue to flutter butterflies.


    As they walked slowly, they talked. Because nangongyue''s body was heavy, he walked much slower than ordinary people. It was only after two cups of tea that they arrived at Qingyun Wu.


    Guan yubai and Xiao Yu are just outside the house. They are sitting on the stone table on the other side of the lake, facing each other. There is a chess board on the stone table, which seems to be playing chess.


    As he approached, Xiao Yi couldn''t help laughing. Where is playing chess? It is clearly playing with pieces of chess.


    The little guy made a simple white cat face with some white and black spots. The whole person was so absorbed that he didn''t know when Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue were approaching, until he heard his father''s light laughter.


    "Father, mother!" Dressed in an orange cat costume, the little ball immediately jumped off the stone stool and rushed to his mother. He said with a warm smile, "my mother is sitting."


    The little guy cleverly offered his seat to his mother. This kind move made Nangong Yue feel very touched. He felt that his son was also his mother''s intimate cotton padded jacket.


    Seeing Xiao Yu holding Nangong Yue''s other hand and holding her to sit down, Xiao Yi took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and said in his heart: This stinky boy knows how to compete with himself! When the little girl is born, he must teach the little boy how to love his sister, so that he will not worry about his mother all day long!


    Now


    Xiao Yi''s eyes dropped and said with a smile, "Stinky boy, do you want to learn kung fu?"


    "My father taught me!" Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened. Every day, Xiao Yu looked at his father and fourth uncle. They were flying on the eaves and walls. He had been envious for a long time, but his mother said that he was still youngXiao Yi''s eyes flashed with pride, and said deliberately, "Stinky boy, if you want to learn kung fu, you must be able to bear hardships. Do you want to?"


    Little guy wrinkled small round face, he likes to eat sweet, do not like "bear hardships", but learn kung fu, you can fly around!


    After struggling for a long time, Xiaotuan finally nodded with a solemn and stirring face.


    Xiao Yi chuckled in his heart and said affectionately, "well, my father will teach you how to make horse steps first."


    Xiao Yi seriously teaches the little guy to practice horse riding. Nangong Yue and Xiao Si beside him cast silent eyes. Xiao Yu is only two years old now. What kind of Kung Fu can he learn.


    Nangong Yue was too lazy to take care of it. He let his father and son wrestle with each other.


    Xiao Yi instructs the little guy to pose properly. Then he sits down and says, "Stinky boy, keep this posture!"


    As he spoke, Xiao Yi poured the tea himself at will, and then delivered the cup to nangongyue. His eyes just swept over the stone table and fell on several silk papers beside the chessboard.


    This is Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Guan Yu Bai also looked at the silk paper full of writing and said, "Yi, I just asked people to make a list of all the private schools and academies in southern Xinjiang."


    Since Xiao Yi and he raised the problem that "some gentlemen may mislead people''s children", the official language Bai was trying to figure out how to solve this hidden danger. Therefore, it was first asked to investigate the private schools and colleges in southern Xinjiang.


    In addition to the names of private schools and academies, the names of their leaders and teachers are clearly listed in these lists.


    Xiao Yi picked up a list and looked at it at a glance. He said thoughtfully, "Xiaobai, are you going to let those teachers in private schools and academies put on record in the government in the future?"


    The official Bai nodded with a smile: "not only that, but also I''m going to give those gentlemen a test paper. First, I''ll choose the best and second, I''ll take this to see if they have ulterior motives..."


    Xiao Yimei''s eyes picked up and was about to say something when he saw an orange shadow flying towards him and exclaimed, "Dad, I will! Teach me to fly, teach me to fly... "


    Xiao Yi''s head aches because of the devil''s voice from the little guy''s head. The stinky boy''s heart is still so big. After practicing horse steps for a few minutes, he wants to fly on the eaves and walk on the wall.


    No one is going to save Xiao Yi. The evil he made by himself is naturally suffered by him


    In Qingyun dock, the sound of bargaining between father and son is echoed, and there are many giggles in the middle.


    Spring is the season of smiling


    In the afternoon of that day, marquis Pingyang and yuanlingbai returned to Luoyue city from Xiye. The Marquis Pingyang came to report to Xiao Yi. As for yuanlingbai, he came back with Pingyang Hou after he finished planting trees to prevent wind and sand.


    They get up and report to Xiao Yi from the outside study of Bixiao hall.


    The Duke of Pingyang respectfully reported the situation of Xiye one by one, but his face was still, but his heart was surging: as he expected, if Southern Xinjiang really wanted to establish a country, he was also the founder of Yue State. His original decision was not wrong! It is better to fight under Xiao Yi than to stay in Dayu!


    After waiting for Pingyang hou to report, Xiao Yi nodded slightly and said casually, "Qu Pingrui, if there is nothing else, you can take a rest for a few days and then set out to go back to Xiye."


    "Yes, Prince." The Marquis of Pingyang clasped his fist, and then asked for instructions, "I have one more thing to ask for. I want to ask shiziye to allow me to take my wife and children from the king to Luoyue city."


    It was just a small matter, and Xiao Yi immediately agreed.


    The Marquis of Pingyang suddenly showed a happy look and thanks Xiao Yi. When he brought his family to Luoyue City, Xiao Yi naturally had no doubts about him. Later, his family could settle down here!


    Now that the official and private affairs have been finished, the Marquis Pingyang also quit first. When he walked out of the study, he heard a faint cry from behind: "brother! Can we not plant trees next time? Can you get me some serious work? Even if it''s building walls and training soldiers or something... "


    The Marquis of Pingyang strode towards the gate of the mansion under the guidance of his boy. After leaving Bixiao hall, he directly rode back to his residence in Luoyue city.


    As soon as he entered the door, qujiayue, who had heard of the news, met him and bowed his knees with a smile: "father."


    Today''s qujiayue wears a plum red dress with thin powder and looks radiant.


    "There''s no need to be polite to the moon." Pingyang Hou said with a smile.


    After a few months'' absence, the Marquis Pingyang could see that his daughter was much more plump than when he first came to southern Xinjiang, and there was a certain look of the past between his eyebrows and eyes. He was also quite relieved. He was about to speak again, but he noticed the bun of Qu Jiayue.


    This is the hair of a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet


    The Marquis of Pingyang was surprised, but he didn''t say anything.


    When my daughter was killed by the second princess, she married Xi Ye. Over the years, she has suffered from this daughter. Now the country of Xiye is destroyed, and her daughter has suffered a lot


    As the father and daughter talked, they walked towards the main hall. Qu Jia asked in a soft voice, "father, are you going to stay in Luoyue city this time?"The Marquis of Pingyang shook his head and said, "Shizi asked me to return to the West in three days..." He thought Qu Jiayue was staying alone in southern Xinjiang. He felt uneasy. He quickly reassured him, "Mingyue, you can stay in Luoyue city. I have asked the son of the world for advice just now, and he also agreed that I should take your mother and your brother to Luoyue city. When your mother comes, let her find a good family for you... "


    Pingyang Hou stopped and looked at Qu Jiayue''s eyes, showing a trace of heartache, "bright moon, let the past things pass, you will be treated as a nightmare, don''t think about it any more."


    Listening to her father''s mention of her marriage, Qu Jiayue''s eyes glistened. She curled a wisp of hair on her temples and said in a low voice, "Dad My daughter has someone in her heart. "


    Facing the suspicious eyes of Pingyang Marquis, Qu Jiayue lowered her head again, half drooped her eyes, and bit her lower lip, saying, "my daughter loves the official language white."


    The Marquis of Pingyang couldn''t believe his ears. He was stunned on the spot, and then looked at qujiayue in some incredible way. My daughter has been in Xiye for so many years. Is it a magic barrier?!


    Qu Jiayue, whose head is half down, doesn''t see the look of the Marquis of Pingyang. He says to himself: "Dad, no matter his origin, status or age, official language is the most suitable person..."


    As long as she can marry the official language white, then she can change her destiny, she can again become the person that people look up to, from now on, she will appear in front of people, and let others bow to her!


    Thinking, Qu Jiayue''s eyes flashed a touch of color, and then raised his head, the most beautiful face more faint blush, looking at the Pingyang Marquis prayed: "please father for me!"


    "Ridiculous!" Pingyang Hou''s anger surged in his heart, and finally he couldn''t help but shout, "Mingyue, you don''t have to think about this. Your father and I can''t afford to lose this old face..."


    The Marquis of Pingyang is not as naive as Qu Jiayue. Guanyubai is not the powerless and comfortable Marquis of Wangdu in those years. Nowadays, guanyubai is the Grand Marshal of the army and horse. He holds real power in southern Xinjiang. To put it worse, Zhennan king is nothing but Xiao Yi''s decoration. But the official language is different. In this southern area, the official language Bai is just under Xiao Yi''s control!


    How can such a person who is above ten thousand people marry the concubines left by xiyewang?! It''s a disgrace to say this, and it''s just a joke!


    Qu Jiayue''s pretty face was slightly white and looked at Pingyang Marquis with injuries. "Dad, how can you say that about your daughter?"


    Qu Jiayue clenched her fist tightly and said angrily, "at first, for the sake of the house, my daughter had already sacrificed once, but now my daughter has managed to get rid of the bitter sea and has a favorite person Why can''t you help your daughter fight for it? "


    As she said this, a mist appeared in her eyes. Her eyes were whirling with tears. She looked pitiful, but her heart was filled with resentment and disappointment: at the beginning, she liked Nangong Sheng and wanted to marry Nangong Sheng. Her father didn''t help her, otherwise, she would not have been able to make love with Xi Ye Now, dad still refused to help her!


    Over the years, the Marquis of Pingyang has been ashamed of this legitimate eldest daughter. Looking at her sad appearance, he could not help but feel soft hearted and could not bear to blame her again.


    The Marquis of Pingyang heaved a long sigh and said, "Mingyue, if you want to remarry, my father doesn''t object to it, but you and I have to choose the right person. As for the official language white, you don''t want to think about it!"


    After a pause, he said, "don''t go out recently. Stay at home. Think about it carefully. Dad is for you."


    According to the idea of the Marquis of Pingyang, Qu Jiayue had better marry a family with a lower family background to be his stepwife. He would not worry about food and drink in the future. If he looked after him, he would live a peaceful life. If you have good luck, your children will have a good future and enjoy the happiness of their children and grandchildren in the future.


    For her good?! Qu Jiayue has a sarcastic smile on her mouth. If she is good for her, she should help her. If she has not tried, how can she know that it is impossible?! With her beauty, her talent, and her family background, what''s worse than others!


    Seeing the reluctance of Qu Jia Yue, the Marquis of Pingyang was more and more helpless. He had to harden his heart and put down his cruel words: "bright moon, go back to your room and reflect on yourself! If you have such unrealistic ideas, you''d better go to the West night with my father! "


    With that, Pingyang Hou left with his sleeve swung, thinking: maybe it''s a good idea. He took his daughter to Xiye and left here. Without the official language, his daughter''s unrealistic little daughter''s mind gradually faded.


    West night?! Qu Jiayue''s face turned whiter. She will never go back to the West!


    Qu Jiayue looks at her father''s back with disappointment. Her fists clench. Her eyes, washed by tears, burst into a fierce splendor. She says in her heart: it seems that her father is unreliable


    As the saying goes, remarry is up to you.


    For so many years, she has been in the Queen''s palace of the West night. She can only rely on herself in the end!


    She will never accept her fate!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    After returning to Luoyue city from Xiye, Ling Bai temporarily lived in Fu Yunhe''s residence. He lived like a fish in water.


    He also made a small contribution in Xiye, and won the Jin title of Xiao Yi. Now he is a hundred generals in the southern Xinjiang army, and has been incorporated into the divine arm army, temporarily under the command of Fu Yunhe.


    Originally, Bai was overjoyed. He thought Xiao Yi was really his big brother, and southern Xinjiang was his world. So he went to the military camp every day with his own small idea: his sister was going to marry to Luoyue city. They all said that the girl who had been married far away was hard. In order to support his sister, he married a girl in Luoyue City, so that he could marry Xiaohe Like son, he stayed in southern Xinjiang!


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it. He planned to write to his mother, Yuncheng, to let him know.


    In the afternoon of this day, the sun just slanted to the west, so he went back to Luoyue city with Fu Yunhe.


    After passing through the gate of the city, their horses galloped across the streets of the city. Suddenly, Fu Yunhe in front of them let out a cry, strangled the horse rope and slowed down the speed of the horse.


    Yuan lingbai in the back slowed down. He was about to make a sound when Fu Yunhe called out with a smile: "mother, Xia''er!" With that, Fu Yunhe quickly turned over and got off the horse.


    It was only then that Ling Bai saw that outside a shop in front of him, Madame Fu was supported by a servant girl and planned to get on the carriage. Han Qixia stood next to Madame Fu. Behind them, five or six servants were holding a pile of gift boxes. It was obvious that the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had just bought something from the shop.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law both look in the direction of Fu Yunhe and Yuan lingbai, and their faces are beaming with joy.


    The original order Bai followed closely and got off the horse, and went to meet Madame Fu and Han Qixia, "cousin aunt, cousin Xia!" At the same time, Bai unexpectedly found another familiar face beside him. He couldn''t help looking at it.


    I saw a girl in her twenties, dressed in a peach colored variety of brocade, standing on the other side of Madame Fu, wearing a peony bun. Her appearance was so familiar.


    Yuan lingbai couldn''t help but blurt out: "bright moon!"


    Qu Jiayue also saw yuan lingbai, who was following Fu Yunhe. His eyes flashed and remained silent.


    When she came to Luoyue City, she saw yuan lingbai for the first time. When she was in Wangdu, Fu Yunhe and Yuan lingbai were all unruffled dandies, just because they had followed Xiao Yi right in Wangdu. Now they are living with Xiao Yi one by one in southern Xinjiang


    I really have to accept some people''s luck!


    Unlike her, she can only plan by herself!


    "Cousin crane, cousin Bai." Qu Jiayue stepped forward and met them as if nothing had happened. She explained with a smile, "my father is going back to Xiye. I went out today to buy him more things to take to Xiye. I didn''t expect to meet my cousin and cousin Xia in this shop..."


    "It''s a coincidence." Fu Yunhe answered lightly, and then he stopped talking.


    Qu Jiayue didn''t care. She looked at yuan lingbai again and said warmly, "cousin Bai, have you just come back from Xiye with my father? I heard from my father that you have made military achievements in the West. Now you are a hundred generals. Congratulations to my cousin


    Yuan lingbai perfunctorily said: "but only a hundred generals." His attitude is not too cold.


    Qu Jiayue''s beautiful little face smiles more brightly. A touch of light flashed in her eyes, and then she said, "cousin crane, cousin Bai, cousin Xia, we grew up together since childhood. Originally, we were in different places, but we didn''t expect to reunite in southern Xinjiang. This may be a kind of fate. Why don''t we go out for an outing together some other day?"


    Yuan lingbai looks at Qu Jia Yue''s warm and attentive smile, and her eyebrows are slightly raised. Although they were all relatives, they met from time to time in the palace and various parties in the royal capital, but it was just a matter of face. Qu Jiayue never had much contact with them.


    "Little crane and I have been busy with military affairs recently, so we will not join in the fun." Yuan lingbai refused to help Fu Yunhe.


    Qu Jiayue''s face was stiff, and the atmosphere around her was strangely quiet for a moment. When people almost thought she was going to leave in anger, she laughed again and sighed "pity". Then she said goodbye to the people as if nothing happened and got on a black lacquered flat topped carriage.


    Qu Jiayue''s carriage flew to the north of the city, and soon it was getting farther away


    "Well," said Madame Fu, with a sudden sigh, "I haven''t seen her for so many years. She used to be a little bit rough, but now she has become deep in her mind..."


    Thinking of Qu Jiayue''s experience over the years, Madame Fu also felt a bit sad.


    At that time, Qu Jiayue was a shining pearl among the ladies of Wangdu. Who could have thought that she would have been with Xi Ye for two generations Also, Fu Yunhe, Han Qixia, Yuan Yuyi Who would have thought that they would find their own world in this southern Xinjiang!


    For a moment, Madame Fu couldn''t help but feel a feeling of recalling the past. She seemed to think of something and said, "ah Ho, just now the moon asked if you would go back to the West with her father..." Madame Fu is worried about Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia''s new marriage. But if Fu Yunhe goes to the west again and the couple is separated from each other, what can be done?!Fu Yunhe seemed to see the thoughts of Madame Fu, glanced over her shoulder and said in a soft voice, "mother, don''t worry. Elder brother said that I should stay in Luoyue city."


    Madame Fu finally breathed a sigh of relief and looked more gently at her son and daughter-in-law.


    At this time, the original made Bai smile and said: "cousin, have you bought all your specialties?" With that, yuan lingbai''s eyes swept over the gift boxes on the hands of those people. He admired the purchasing power of Madame Fu and his mother Yuncheng at the same level. "If you have nothing else to do, you may as well go to Bixiao hall with us to ask for elder brother''s meal. I''ll visit my sister by the way."


    Every time when Madame Fu felt that Fu Yunhe and Yuan lingbai had grown up and had responsibilities, she would be choked by their sudden incongruity.


    Take a look at what yuan Lingbo said, "rubbing rice" is the business, "looking at my sister" is "by the way"!


    Madame Fu wants to train this son of a bitch, but she doesn''t know where to start. She can only say to herself, forget it, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. These silly boys are also stupid people. They are lucky.


    Madame Fu wanted to say that she would let some children go to Bixiao hall by themselves, but she would not join in the excitement. Before her words were exported, Fu Yunhe took a piece of silk paper from his sleeve and handed it over, saying, "by the way, Niang, at noon, my elder brother sent a letter to me, saying that liuniang sent it to Nanjiang by the people of Wangfu''s mansion..."


    Liu Niang''s letter from Wangdu?! Fu was immediately attracted to his attention and forgot all he had to say. He took the letter eagerly. Then he listened to his son and said, "Liu Niang says she has it."


    Liu Niang is pregnant?! As soon as Madame Fu''s eyes brightened, so did Han Qixia. Her mother-in-law and her daughter-in-law exchanged a look and felt happy for Fu Yunyan.


    Madame Fu opened the silk paper in a hurry, and Han Qixia also came to see it. They had expected Fu Yunyan''s letter to contain more information about her pregnancy, such as how she had been pregnant for several months, such as her physical condition As a result, Fu Yunyan''s letter only mentioned the incident, but spent some time talking about the ups and downs of Wangdu


    Madame Fu almost did not have the strength to sigh. Her daughter really broke her heart!


    Madame Fu put away the writing paper and said helplessly, "let''s go to Bixiao hall."


    After the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law got into the carriage, a line of horses and carriages sped away in the direction of Bixiao hall. Madame Fu in the carriage had already completely gone to Fu Yunyan of Wangdu. She had planned to stay in Luoyue for another four or five days, but now she can''t wait to return to Wangdu in advance


    When they arrived at the Bixiao hall, the golden sunset just began to set on the horizon. At a glance, the city was full of smoke.


    Fu Yunhe and Yuan lingbai are regular visitors of Bixiao hall. The servants in the mansion are familiar with them. Immediately, a servant girl leads them to a side hall of Shuzhi hall.


    But nangongyue, Lin and yuanyuyi are sitting at the table talking and laughing.


    Fu Yunhe and his party hurried forward to see each other, but Madame Fu did not expect to occasionally come to rub rice. She happened to meet her in laws, and a trace of embarrassment flashed in her eyes.


    The people soon met each other and took their seats.


    "Sister-in-law," yuan lingbai said to Nangong Yue, glancing at the cold dishes on the table with a smile, "there is a saying that it is better to catch up early than to catch up. It seems that we have a good time to rub meals."


    Hearing that Bai Li put the word "rubbing rice" on his mouth, Madame Fu took a puff from the corner of her mouth. Yuan Yuyi couldn''t help her forehead. She was really ashamed to recognize her second brother.


    Nangong Yue lost his smile and said boldly: "don''t worry, tube full!"


    The four words led to a burst of laughter, laughter one after another, the atmosphere in the hall is very relaxed.


    Han Qixia''s eyes lingered on Nangong Yue''s bulging abdomen and said, "yue''er, I remember my grandfather saying that your date of birth should not be several days."


    "Yes." Nangong Yue felt his abdomen and said, "the expression on his face is very gentle.".


    Her date of birth is approaching, so all the people around her are trembling. No matter where she goes, there are people around her, for fear that she will start in advance at any time.


    Everything was ready for production, but Lin had to check it every day for fear of missing something.


    The choice of nannies is more carefully selected and selected. When the last child was born, there was something wrong with the nurse. Therefore, an Niang and Baihui were more careful in choosing and treating the nurse''s diet. They selected five or six alternative nursing mothers. Bixiao hall opened a special kitchen to take charge of the food and drink, so as to eliminate all possible loopholes.


    With her birth date approaching, Lin came to accompany Nangong Yue most of the time, looking at her daughter''s high bulging stomach. She was as tense as a bow string.


    Not only Lin, but other people are also like facing a big enemy. Han Qixia is no exception. She can''t help but talk to Nangong Yue about some matters needing attention in Linpan. Lin agrees and supplements from time to time.Compared with other people''s panic, Nangong Yue was happy and contented, and in turn opened up Lin and Han Qixia: "Niang, sister Xia, I''m ok. I''m a second child, and everything will go well."


    This is true. Han Qixia smiles shyly.


    Lin''s heart also knows, but women''s childbirth is like a foot into the door of hell, how can she be a mother not to worry.


    Looking at Lin''s frown, Nangong Yue touched his stomach and said with a smile: "Niang, sister Xia, you can see that my luck is good. In late March, the temperature of this period is just right. If it is the summer of July and August, it will not heat me to death."


    Lin thought about this, finally show Yan, smile and nod the first way: "this is, Yue son, you are born Yu elder brother''s Day is also good."


    Nangong Yue blinked his eyes and jokingly said, "it can be seen that our Yu elder brother and daughter are all clever..."


    Her voice is still declining, a clear and loud milk voice has come from outside the house: "mother, Yu elder brother is good!"


    Wearing a small purple robe with a flower basket in his hand, he ran into the hall with a flower basket in his hand, followed by two tall and straight youths, one with a brilliant smile and the other with a warm smile.


    Fu Yunhe and Yuan lingbai got up to salute the two men in a loud voice: "elder brother, marshal."


    Following Xiao Yu, the two who come in after Xiao Yu are naturally Xiao Yi and Guan Yu Bai.


    It turns out that the marshal also came here to eat. Fu Yunhe and Yuan lingbai exchanged a look in tacit agreement, and laughed tacitly.


    The little guy rushed to nangongyue and others with a basket of flowers. There was a basket of lilac in the bamboo basket, which was full of fragrance of flowers


    "Mother, grandmother..." The little guy generously parted the flowers one by one. Nangongyue, Lin, Madame Fu, Yuan Yuyi and Han Qixia all had their share. They were all amused. It seems that they really want to take their hearts out to Xiao Yu.


    Xiao Yi was speechless. He winked at Nangong Yue in doubt and asked silently: who did this smelly boy learn from in the end for his ability to buy people''s hearts?!


    Nangong Yue half hung his head, biting his lips and laughing. Everyone knows the answer to this question except Xiao Yi. Like father, like son.


    "Yu elder brother son is really good!" Lin was deeply moved by several lilac flowers. "How about grandma making sachets for you and your sister with these petals?"


    Xiao Yu nodded hard, and waved to Lin, kissing his dragon heart.


    Lin took him to his lap. Several women asked him what he had learned and what he had done today. He was very happy


    In a hubbub of words and laughter, after the maids asked the master, they began to serve the dishes one by one. The smell of food permeated the hall, mixed with a faint smell of bamboo wine.


    Both the host and the guest enjoyed the dinner.


    After the hot tea after dinner, Madame Fu explained the real purpose of her trip: "madam in law, yue''er, I came here specially to say goodbye. I intend to leave in three days'' time and return to Wangdu." Thinking of Fu Yunyan''s careless appearance in ordinary days, Madame Fu could not rest assured. Anyway, if you want to leave, you''d better leave a few days earlier.


    In the hall, there was a moment of silence.


    Of course, Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia knew that Madame Fu would return to Wangdu sooner or later, but they had wanted to stay with her for a few more days. Looking at Madame Fu''s appearance, they naturally understood that she was for Fu Yunyan.


    The heart of the world''s parents. Lin also guessed it, and was quite moved. After the birth of her daughter, she and nangongmu will go back to the south of the Yangtze River. Wang Du can''t care about it for a while.


    Lin looked at Madame Fu and sighed gratefully, "Madame in law, Liu Niang is going to trouble you!" Thanks to Fu''s family, she and Nangong mu can rest assured that Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan are in Wangdu.


    "No way!" Madame Fu laughed.


    Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia quickly exchanged a look in their eyes, and they knew.


    Fu Yunhe knew that Madame Fu had made up her mind and did not persuade her. After pondering for a while, Fu Yunhe proposed: "Niang, I''ll give you a practice banquet the day after tomorrow."


    Madame Fu did not wriggle, but responded to the situation.


    Looking at Xiao Yi and Guan yubai, Fu Yunhe invited him and said, "elder brother, marshal, when the time comes, you will join us in our mansion to join in the fun."


    They did not answer, Xiao Yu can not wait to raise his hand: "I, and I!"


    The little guy''s voice resounded loud in the hall, making everyone laugh, and dispelling the melancholy of leaving soon


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    On March 17, the day before Madame Fu left, people came to Fu Yunhe''s residence one after another.


    Nangong Yue is close to the birth date, so he can''t go out. Only Xiao Yi, Guan yubai and yuanyuyi take Xiao Yu to Fu''s house.


    When they arrived at Fu''s house, Han Huaijun, Jiang Yixi, Yu Xiufan, yuan lingbai and others had already arrived. They were talking to the three Fu family. There was a lot of noise in the flower hall, which was opened with all sides.


    After everyone saw the ceremony, Xiao Yu ran to a skinny boy and called, "brother!" The little guy still remembers uncle Fu''s little brother.


    Han Weijun has been in southern Xinjiang for a month and a half. His cheeks are much smoother than before. However, there is still cowardice in his expression and behavior. He is like a thin white rabbit who has broken into the beasts by mistake. He sits on a chair, half drooping his head, watching his nose and caring about his nose.


    After hearing Xiao Yu''s voice, Han Weijun responded and looked at Xiao Yu. After he came to southern Xinjiang, he only met Xiao Yu, a peer of the same age, and kindly gave him many gifts.


    "Big brother." Han Weijun blurted out that he had a little look in his eyes like a pool of stagnant water. He jumped down from the chair.


    Two children of the same age stand face to face. Although Han Weijun has grown taller, he is still an inch shorter than Xiao Yu.


    Han Weijun took out a nine serial link from his sleeve, skillfully untied it, and then restored it to its original state. Then he held the nine serial link to Xiao Yu with a flattering smile, as if to say, brother, I remember what you taught.


    Xiao Yu was quite satisfied with his younger brother''s desire to learn. He said to Han Weijun affectionately, "brother, have you learned the three sons classic?"


    Han Huaijun, Jiang Yixi and Yuan lingbai were on the other side. It was the first time for them to see these two little guys getting along with each other. They could not help being subtle.


    Han Weijun blinked blankly. For a long time, he shook his head.


    Xiao Yu got strong again and waved to him. They ran to one of the chairs. Xiao Yu took out the book of Three Character Classic compiled by Guan Yu from his pocket bag, and taught him solemnly that "at the beginning of man, nature is good..."


    Han Weijun read with Xiao Yu one action and one command. He had a posture of respecting big brother.


    Xiao Yu was even more happy. He stood on tiptoe and rubbed Han Weijun''s hair as a reward. After touching hands, he found that the little brother''s hair was small, yellow and curly, and he felt a little sympathy.


    Xiao Yu thought about it, put his cat ear cap on the other side''s head, and helped him adjust the cat''s ear, said with a smile: "brother, give it to you."


    Han Weijun touched the cat''s ear on his hat and tilted his head. After wearing the hat, he looked like an ordinary big Yu child with red lips and white teeth.


    "Meow --" Han Weijun thought of Xiao Yu''s last golden cat, and suddenly called out.


    Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he felt that this little brother was really a fellow. He also gave a joyful meow.


    Yu elder brother''s son this is to treat a person as "cat" raise?! Fu Yunhe''s mouth twitched in silence. When his eyes fell on Han Weijun, his head began to ache again.


    Fu Yunhe sighed in his heart. He didn''t know how many times he regretted that he was so stupid that he took the baby back to southern Xinjiang.


    Fu Yunhe glanced at Xiao Yi''s face, looked pitifully at Guan yubai, and asked him tentatively for advice: "marshal, how do you want to deal with this child?"


    Xiao Yi drew out a curve that looked like a smile, and said with a smile: "little crane son, isn''t it a child? You can do it yourself


    Fu Yunhe''s shoulder broke down and almost didn''t sell badly with Xiao Yi''s thigh in full view of the public. Big brother, his big brother, he is really wrong! This is a child!


    Looking at Fu Yunhe''s pitiful appearance, other people laughed unkindly, including Han Qixia.


    People are talking and laughing, at this time, a little servant girl in green came in a hurry and said, Miss Qu is coming.


    They knew only one girl, Qu Jiayue.


    However, Fu Yunhe never invited Qu Jiayue at all. Hearing this, he frowned and listened to Madame Fu saying, "ah Ho, the visitor is a guest." Besides, they are relatives after all. They don''t look at the faces of monks and Buddhists.


    Since Madame Fu said that, soon, the little maid brought Qu Jiayue. Today''s qujiayue is still as radiant as ever. There is a red gold Danfeng with several strings of gold beads in her temples. As she walked slowly, the golden beads and tassels swayed slightly, glowing step by step in the golden sunshine.


    As Qu Jiayue walked along, she looked at the people in the flower hall without trace. She saw Xiao Yi and his official words white, and his eyes were bright.


    She knew that Xiao Yi might come, but she didn''t expect that Guan yubai also came


    Her step was a little slower, and her heart was full of agitation, but when she thought of her purpose today, she immediately held on and went on as if nothing had happened.Qu Jiayue presented the ceremony with a smile, and the response was light. The atmosphere around her seemed a little awkward, but she didn''t care. She looked at her two children again and said with a gentle smile: "I haven''t seen you for a few days, but my grandchildren are growing tall again And this young gentleman, what''s your name? "


    Han Weijun raised his head and took a look at Qu Jia Yue. Then he lowered his head and said, "Han Weijun."


    Qu Jiayue met Han Weijun for the first time. Hearing that he claimed his surname was Han, he thought he was the son of Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi. With a stronger smile, he said kindly, "brother Jun, I''m your cousin. How old are you?"


    On hearing that Qu Jiayue claimed to be Han Weijun''s cousin, other people''s expressions were strange. From the blood relationship, Han Weijun had nothing to do with Qu Jiayue, but Han Weijun was the nominal son of Han lingfu, and it seemed right to call Qu Jiayue "cousin aunt".


    Han Weijun answered "two years old" and closed his mouth like a Muggle.


    This child is really not very nice. Qu Jiayue secretly said in her heart, but on the surface, she said with a smile: "cousin Jun, is brother Jun your son and your cousin''s son? I haven''t seen you for so many years. Your children are so old... " She sighed and laughed, trying to get close to Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi.


    The atmosphere in the hall is more strange. Han Huaijun shook his head and denied lightly: "moon, you misunderstood."


    This time, Qu Jiayue''s smile was hard to avoid for a moment. She couldn''t help but look at Han Weijun again and thought: who is this child?!


    Fu Yunhe was annoyed by Qu Jiayue''s voice. Today''s practice banquet is just a name, that is to invite some relatives and friends who have good relations to come to the mansion for a small gathering. The uninvited Qu Jiayue ruined the atmosphere!


    Fu Yunhe was not happy in his heart, and did not intend to bear it. He was even more lazy to do superficial work. He directly ordered him to leave: "bright moon, you can come without asking. If you have nothing to do, please go back."


    Qu Jiayue didn''t expect Fu Yunhe to be so thoughtless about his relatives'' affection. His face almost didn''t stretch, and his heart was full of anger. However, he could only swallow his anger and say, "cousin crane, I know that my cousin is going to leave Southern Xinjiang to return to the capital of the king, so I want to go to the mansion to say goodbye to my cousin before she sets off..."


    Qu Jiayue said it in a high sounding way, but there was something hidden in her eyes. Of course, she went there not to practice for Madame Fu, but for something more important


    "I see." Fu Yunhe interrupted Qu Jiayue with a smile on his face and a cold tone. "Since there is nothing else, please go back."


    Qu Jiayue was flushed with anger and her slender figure trembled. She always thought that they were relatives. Even though they were not close to Wang before, they always had a little drink and a little talk. As long as there was a little affection, her plan would be feasible But she didn''t expect that Fu Yunhe, who is a hippie and smiling face, doesn''t talk about her kinship at all, which makes her unable to carry out the next step and start


    There was no one to speak for her in qujiayue''s auditorium. She knew that no matter how hard she stayed, she could not please her. She calmed down and said, "cousin crane, then I won''t disturb you. I''ll leave first. " After her blessing, she suppressed the impulse from the bottom of her heart, did not go to see the official language white, resolutely left, leaving a tough back.


    There is no way out. Since this road is not available, she has another shortcut to


    Qu Jiayue left, and the hall was back to its original bustle. People were talking, drinking and drinking tea, with some melon and fruit snacks.


    The rising sun was rising. Towards noon, the maids began to serve hot dishes under the direction of the master. Xiao Yi stood up, dusted his sleeves, and said casually, "you eat slowly. Ah Yue has a bad appetite recently. I''ll go back and have lunch with her..."


    Thinking of Nangong Yue''s date of birth approaching, everyone did not leave Xiao Yi, until yuan Yuyi suddenly thought of something and said, "brother Yu!"


    Looking at the ant''s aunt, Xiao Yu was standing at the bottom of the house and yelling: "Xiao Yuyi is standing at the bottom of the house together What can I do for you?


    Other people''s eyes also fell on Xiao Yu, and in an instant, Xiao Yi left, but "accidentally" left his son.


    And Xiao Yu seems to have not noticed his father left, Han Qixia reluctantly reminded: "Yu elder brother son, your father left."


    The little guy looked around the flower hall. Although he didn''t see his father, he saw his adoptive father. He nodded and looked at Han Qixia with his head tilted, as if he was asking, and then what?!


    Seeing that Xiao Yu didn''t care about her father''s presence at all, people couldn''t help but feel an indescribable feeling. Madame Fu couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother Yu, it''s so good to take this child!" This child has a sweet mouth and a big heart. I don''t know how Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue raised them!


    However, Xiaosi, who is slumping on a big tree in the courtyard, does not think so. He raises his eyelids and glances at Xiao Yu. He says in his heart: children are really in trouble!


    From time to time, the laughter of adults and children rang out in Fu''s house. Madame Fu''s face was even more smiling. She only hoped that she could hold her grandson and her third son''s inner grandson this year.On this day, people didn''t leave until the sun tilted to the West.


    The next day, that is, March 18, Madame Fu''s chariots and horses left Luoyue city. Fu Yunhe, Han Qixia and Bai''s brothers and sisters all went out of the city to see them off.


    After a farewell for years, I don''t know when the next time we get together. A melancholy sadness lingers in people''s minds. I don''t know when, the spring rain is continuous


    After several days and nights of spring rain, the air in the city seems to be gloomy, especially the Zhennan palace.


    Everyone in the palace knows that the birth date of the princess is just a few days ago. Everything is ready in the palace. Only when the princess starts, Nangong Yue''s baby seems doomed to setbacks. The expected date of delivery has arrived, but the child is still.


    As the days passed, the atmosphere in the mansion became oppressive. Almost everyone prayed that the girl in the imperial concubine''s belly would be born soon. Lin Jingchen came to nangongyue twice a day to explore the pulse of nangongyue. It was clear that there was nothing wrong with the mother and the child. However, the little guy seemed to be as warm as his mother''s stomach and refused to come out


    Xiao Yi was more worried than nangongyue, and his beautiful face was covered with clouds. Nangong Yue had to comfort him by saying that "it''s common for him to stay a few days later".


    However, Xiao Yi couldn''t be relieved. He talked to nangongyue''s stomach every day:


    "baby, come out quickly."


    "Darling, your mother has been carrying you very hard..."


    "Honey, don''t you want to play with your parents?"


    "And me Xiao Yu is not willing to show weakness to put small face together to come over, learning from his father''s appearance to seriously persuade his sister.


    "Sister, brother, play with you!"


    "Sister, brother is good to you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the father and son seriously talking to the little guy in her stomach, Nangong Yue was as quiet as water in his heart. The little guy in his stomach seemed to hear it and kicked her playfully


    I don''t know why, Nangong Yue suddenly had a premonition that the proud little princess of their family was about to come out to meet them!


    At this time, the direction of the main room came a fast and messy footsteps, thrush quickly came in, panting.


    Nangong Yue thought he was going to have lunch, but he saw that there was something wrong with thrush''s face.


    "Son of a generation, son of a concubine," the thrush quickly bent his knees and said, "there''s something wrong with the enamel court. The second young master said that he would leave with the second young lady!"


    Nangong Yue not from frown, face sink like water, and from is not Xiao Luan can hang on the oral matter at will. Xiao Luan usually is a little unreliable, but it should not even have this sense of propriety


    After a pause, the thrush continued, "the second young master said that he had done something wrong."


    Xiao Yi''s face is more ugly than Nangong Yue. For him, Xiao Luan wants to leave and it is his own business, but it is Xiao Luan''s fault to disturb Nangong Yue!


    Nangong Yue was trying to find out the cause and effect of the incident, but his face changed and a pain came from his abdomen.


    It was a sort of familiar pain, coming in waves after waves.


    Nangong Yue''s face changed a little. Xiao Yi on one side saw it immediately and said nervously, "ah Yue, how are you?"


    Xiaoxiao Yu took her mother''s train and was at a loss. She murmured: "Niang..."


    "Are you going to have a baby?" Xiao Yi asked carefully, his voice was full of unabashed fear.


    Nangong Yue''s face turned pale. She took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile: "I It should be born. "


    "Come on! Go to the delivery room


    Xiao Yi cried out anxiously and could not wait to reach for Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue wants to say that there is no need to be so anxious. She has the experience of Xiao Yu in her previous life. She also knows that the labor pains before labor have to be repeated many times. I''m afraid that she will have to struggle for a long time before the actual production!


    Xiao Yi''s words make the whole courtyard stir up. Baihui and several servant girls come in quickly, all of them are nervous.


    The delivery room was already ready, and they soon transferred Nangong Yue to the delivery room. At this time, Nangong Yue''s face slowed down. The first wave of pain came and went quickly, and the little guy in his abdomen was quiet again.


    "Baihui, I''m hungry." Nangong Yue is adjusting her respiratory tract. She has to eat something to keep her energy up.


    "Thrushi, you go to the kitchen to prepare some food and some old ginseng!"


    "Magpie, you go and call wenpo and doctor-in-law."


    "Yinger, you ask someone to inform Mr. Lin, Mr. Fang, the second lady, and the other side of the palace..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people of Bixiao hall all act like spinning gyroscopes. They are too busy to touch the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    The sky is yellow, the sunset has set half, the blood red fire cloud is sending out a kind of unknown breath.


    In the courtyard, you can clearly hear the groans and cries of pain from the direction of the delivery room.


    Hearing the news, Lin Jingchen, Lin, nangongmu, Xiao Fei and others all stood in the courtyard with anxiety. Since nangongyue started, most of the time has passed.


    Xiao Yi walked back and forth impatiently, unable to sit down at all. Half an hour ago, nangongyue''s amniotic fluid broke. Although he didn''t want to leave, he was still driven out of the delivery room by nangongyue and wenpo. Until now, there has been no further news from the room


    The birth was not smooth from the time of pregnancy, and it was started three days later when the birth date. Even the time of amniotic fluid rupture was more than that of the previous one, which lasted for more than an hour.


    This series of disobedience made Xiao Yi feel uneasy.


    Nangong Mu and Lin sat at a stone table and waited. Lin held a string of red sandalwood Buddha beads in his hand, turning the beads, and praying for his daughter and granddaughter.


    Xiao Yu also knew that her mother was going to give birth to a younger sister. She sat by Lin''s side cleverly. It was not early. The little guy didn''t take a nap in the afternoon. She was waiting outside all the time. Now she yawned sleepily.


    Lin said heartily: "Yu elder brother son sleepy? Go back and have a rest


    However, the little guy did not comply. He rubbed his eyes obstinately and said, "I want to wait for my sister."


    In case the younger sister recognizes the elder brother wrongly, how can that do?!


    Lin had no choice but to step back and say, "brother Yu, grandma will accompany you to sleep, OK? I''ll wait for your good news


    Xiao Yu was still hesitant, but she couldn''t resist the call of sleeping God. She yawned and finally surrendered. She stretched out her arms to Lin, indicating that she wanted to hold her.


    Lin quickly picked up the heavy little ball and left with him


    The sky gradually darkened, and the silver moon became more and more clear in the night. A few palace lanterns were quickly set up in the courtyard. The servant girls invited them to wait in the house, but no one moved.


    Lin Yu''s daughter was still in a good mood, but she didn''t get to sleep again.


    Lin simply went into the delivery room and looked at her daughter''s sweating with pain. However, the entrance of the palace had not been opened. According to wenpo''s opinion, it was estimated that she would have to struggle for several hours.


    Lin comforted her daughter for fear that the people waiting outside were worried, so she went out again and told the people about the situation.


    Next, Lin went in from time to time to see the situation. As time went by, nangongyue''s pains became more and more frequent, and his crying became more and more painful. The torment of waiting made Xiao Yi sleep and eat uneasy. On this day, he had not eaten anything.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper.


    Unknowingly, a more day of gongs and drums sounded


    On the second watch, the sound of gongs and drums sounded again


    When the gongs and drums of the third watch day are knocked, Xiao Yi can''t help but push the door to break into the delivery room.


    "Prince!"


    Servant girls quickly block in front of the door, want to stop Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi a cold eye stare in the past. He wants to accompany his son concubine, who dares to stop him!


    The door was opened with a squeak from inside, revealing Lin''s gentle face.


    "Yi, Yue Er told you not to make trouble for her." Lin rarely put on a stern face, which is not only the words of Nangong Yue, but also the words of Lin''s heart.


    Production of this matter, men and can not help, go in is to add chaos!


    Facing his mother-in-law, Xiao Yi can only touch his nose and step back.


    Lin gave a sigh of relief and retreated.


    Nangong Yue groaned and groaned bitterly. Every sound was like a needle in Lin''s heart. She held her daughter''s hand, accompanied her inside and encouraged her


    Until steady old woman pleasantly exclaimed: "the palace mouth of the prince imperial concubine is opened!"


    Then there was a commotion inside and outside the delivery room.


    The servant girls and women began to perform their respective duties, and a basin of hot water that had already been cooked was brought to the delivery room from the kitchen.


    The delivery room began to give off a strong smell of blood.


    With the sound of the cry, a basin of blood and water from the house, and then more hot water into


    The smell of blood gradually diffused from the house to the courtyard. All the people waiting knew that Nangong Yue should be born soon. He could not sit down any more. He also stood up and looked at the door of the delivery room.


    When the loud crow broke through the darkness, the crowd heard the sharp and hoarse voice of wenpo: "born! Born


    However, no cry was heard.


    They all looked at each other with a worried frown. Nangong Yue, who was in the delivery room, was about to ask questions when he heard a "pa" sound, which seemed to be the sound of palm slapping on the skin, followed by the baby''s pathetic sobbing."Cry! Cry


    In Lin''s surprise cry and baby''s sobbing, Nangong Yue finally put down his heart and closed his eyes tired, thinking: this child is really a slow doctor.


    Trance, she seems to hear Yu elder brother son excited voice: "sister, sister?"


    Nangong Yue was too tired to speak. His consciousness fell into darkness and fell asleep


    After unloading the child, she was much lighter and sleepy.


    She hasn''t had a good sleep as she does in months.


    The servants in the yard all know this. The house is quiet, only the sound of spring breeze blowing leaves outside the house occasionally


    When Nangong Yue opened his eyes again, it was dark all around. Only an octagonal palace lamp was lit by the edge of the couch. The pain from his lower body reminded her that her child had been born.


    "Princess, you are awake!" Baihui, who was quietly guarding the room, immediately found nangongyue awake. She quickly came over and carefully supported Nangong Yue to sit up. She put a soft pillow behind her and said with concern, "princess, are you hungry? How are you? "


    Nangong Yue asked anxiously, "where is the child?"


    "The second young master is very good." Baihui hurried back.


    Seeing Nangong Yue''s face at a loss, Baihui coughed twice and explained, "shizifei, you have just added a younger brother to xiaoshisun."


    Baihui also told Zhennan king that there was another golden grandson, so he ordered to change his address in the mansion. After that, Xiao Yu''s younger brother was the second young master of the palace, while Xiao Luan, the original second young master, was promoted to the second master.


    At the same time, Baihui''s expression is a little subtle.


    These maids, who are close to each other, naturally know that the son-in-law, the son-in-law concubine, and their little grandchildren are naturally aware of it. They have been looking forward to having a girl ever since she was pregnant. Even the maids'' reaction to seeing this baby is quite different from that when they were pregnant with the child. They also thought that this time they would let the son-in-law live up to his wish. Unexpectedly, they were a childe again!


    Nangong Yue looked at Baihui and blinked, but some didn''t respond.


    So, she gave birth to another son?!


    Then, her next thought is -


    well, the last time she named Yu Ge''er, she took one more name, and she also had the name of the second.


    Xiao Ye, ye elder brother.


    Xiao Yu and Xiao Ye, her two little suns.


    Nangong Yue hooked his lips and laughed. His eyes were gentle and watery. He asked, "where''s brother ye?"


    "In the west, with the son of a son." Baihui answers, at the same time, the outside also hears the movement in the room, knows that the son imperial concubine wakes up, the courtyard when the tumult.


    After a while, Xiao Yi came with a big red swaddling baby in his arms. When he was a father for the second time, Xiao Yi was very skillful in holding the baby. Xiao Yu followed his father step by step. While looking at Nangong Yue on the couch, his dim little face regained its luster.


    "Mother Xiao Yu wants to rush to his mother''s pillow, but he is squeezed open by his father.


    Xiao Yi sat down beside the couch, carefully took the big red swaddling clothes in his arms to nangongyue''s arms and said, "he has eaten milk and just fell asleep."


    The little baby in the big red swaddling baby''s Pink mouth occasionally sucks, his face is red, his skin is wrinkled, and his eyebrows are light, just like Xiao Yu was born.


    Nangong Yue looked at the little guy, and the corners of his mouth turned up unconsciously.


    What''s good about my brother?! One side of the small Xiao Yu very aggrieved, two small meat claws pickling in the couch, facing the mother Du mouth, wronged Baba said: "mother, where is the sister?"


    Why is my sister missing?!


    Nangong Yue coughed awkwardly and glanced at Xiao Yi with an angry look. Blame him! Have nothing to say with Yu elder brother son what younger sister!


    Blame him?! Xiao Yi blinked her peach blossom eyes innocently. It was clear that she was also looking forward to having a soft and lovely daughter.


    In the eyes of his eldest son''s disappointment and doubt, Nangong Yue racked his brains and coaxed with a soft voice: "brother Yu, is it not good to have a younger brother to call you elder brother?"


    Xiao Yi looked up at his wife and a pair of children. The peach blossom eyes were incredibly tender.


    Speaking of his younger brother, Xiao Yu thought of Uncle Fu''s obedient and clever younger brother. If he wanted to come, it would be nice to have another brother to call him big brother.


    Xiao Yu laughed and patted his chest in high spirits and said, "I am big brother!" He completely forgot that even his sister would call him big brother.


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help but smile and said, "after that, Yu elder brother will help his mother take care of his younger brother."


    For the mother''s orders, Xiao Yu said nothing to answer, stretched his neck to look at his mother''s brother, but wrinkled his face.


    He pointed to the baby''s face like a monkey''s buttocks and said, "mother, my brother is ugly!"


    Little guy''s tone with a trace of dislike, clearly father good-looking, mother good-looking, oneself also good-looking, how the younger brother is so ugly!


    For a moment, Nangong Yue couldn''t help thinking of the words Xiao Yi said when Xiaoyu was born: "although you are a little ugly, but I am your father, I don''t dislike you."The father and son!


    Nangong Yue can''t help but look at Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi has already forgotten all the things that happened more than two years ago. What''s the matter with him?!


    Xiao Yue''s little brother slowly rubbed out his hair Facing Xiao Yu''s suspicious eyes, Nangong Yue deliberately said, "after that, my mother is old and not good-looking. Brother Yu doesn''t like mother any more?"


    Xiao Yu heard, excited, and shook his head, "Yu elder brother''s favorite mother!" As he said it, he thought, "well, it''s his brother anyway! Ugliness is the ugliness. I''ll make him look better in the future.


    Xiao Yu made up her mind and ran away like a whirlwind.


    Nangong Yue looked at the little guy''s back in amazement. He couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yi, which means, what''s wrong with Yu Ge''er?


    Xiao Yi shrugged his shoulders. How could he know what Xiao Yu was thinking.


    At this time, a smell of chicken soup came, thrush came in with a tray in her hand, and said with a smile, "princess, the maid asked the kitchen to cook a bowl of chicken noodles for you."


    The maids are skilled in division of labor, serving nangongyue''s meals, while Xiao Xiaoye is taken over by his father.


    Looking at Xiao Yi coax the child without complaint, Nangong Yue is surprised. While eating noodles, he can''t help but glance at him secretly.


    Xiao Yi''s desire for her daughter is just a little crazy. She thought Xiao ye would be despised by Xiao Yi, but his attitude was more peaceful than she expected


    Xiao Yi suddenly raised his head and looked at shangnangong Yue with a trace of prying and suspicious eyes. He raised his eyebrows and jokingly said, "eat slowly I''m not going. " She doesn''t have to peek!


    With that, Xiao Yi also gave a coquettish eye. Nangong Yue''s chicken soup almost didn''t choke and gave him a silent stare.


    One side of the thrush tried to suppress a smile, half hung his head.


    In this strange atmosphere, "little whirlwind" came back, followed by crabapple carrying a basket of clothes.


    Nangong Yue and Xiao Yi looked at each other. Xiao Yu came near and took over the bamboo basket in the hand of Begonia. He said solemnly, "mother, father, give it to your brother!" He picked out a few of the best color small clothes for his brother, the original aunt said, people want clothes.


    Although Nangong Yue didn''t know why Xiao Yu suddenly thought of sending clothes to his younger brother, he thought of one thing and helped his forehead awkwardly.


    This time, almost all the small clothes they prepared were for girls, and only a few colors that could be worn by both boys and girls were made Now, brother Ye is supposed to wear the old clothes left by his brother.


    Baihui and thrush naturally thought of this. They had ordered the sewing room to rush to make small clothes, but I''m afraid it will take a few days.


    Poor second young master, even more pitiful than the little grandson at that time!


    Xiao Yi didn''t care. What happened to the boys wearing some old clothes? The boys had to raise them badly!


    "Mother..." Xiao Yu see mother did not respond, suspiciously tilted his head.


    Nangong Yue quickly praised the little guy, and he was satisfied.


    Nangong Yue had just used chicken noodles, and his whole body was hot. Then he got tired and yawned lazily. Xiao Yi took Xiao Ye away from his arms and sent Xiao Yu away. There were only two of them left in the room.


    The sleepy Nangong Yue soon fell asleep again. He did not know when Lin Jingchen came in to feel her pulse, or when Xiao Yi sent Lin Jingchen out. She was immersed in her own dream, and her mouth was slightly cocked up, and she was very peaceful.


    Xiao Yi stayed in the inner room for a long time. He sat beside the couch, quietly watching her sleeping face, listening to her gentle breathing and heartbeat. His heart gradually found the common rhythm and became relaxed.


    His smelly girl, his Yue, his son and concubine are always the most important people in his heart, more important than anything!


    He reached out his right hand, gently rubbed a few strands of hair on her cheek to the back of his ear, and gently rubbed the delicate skin of her cheek with his finger belly


    My eyes are tender.


    Women''s childbirth is like stepping into the gates of hell, which he deeply understood.


    Enough!


    They can have two children has been far beyond his expectations, he no longer want his ah Yue with her life to fight for a child!


    His eyes changed from attachment to firmness.


    They will never be born again!


    I don''t know how long after that, Xiao Yi finally got up and walked out of the inner room. After giving orders to several servant girls, she left the yard and went to the outer yard.


    It was already dark outside, and the moon was bright and the stars were sparse. The silver moonlight sprinkled on Xiao yicuili''s face, which made his handsome face look like a sword''s edge, and was full of vigor.


    When he got to the yard of the study, bamboo immediately came up. Before he could salute, he heard Xiao Yi say coldly, "go and call Xiao Luan to me!"


    Bamboo heart clutters, even if don''t look at the son of the son''s face, he also knows Xiao Luan this time is to pour bad luck!Slowly the night wind blowing, suddenly added a bit of cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    In the study, Xiao Yi sat by the window and drank tea. The cold moonlight sprinkled on the bluestone floor of the room through the window, like a gauze.


    "Dong!"


    When the gongs of one more day were ringing outside, someone''s slow footstep came from outside.


    Xiao Luan slowly with the bamboo to come, hard to go one step into three steps, the body is like an old man.


    Bang bang bang!


    His heart beat like a drum beating and echoed in his ears. He raised his eyes to Xiao Yi, who was sitting by the window. He only felt that his face, which was half bright and half dark by the moonlight, looked at the gloomy Yan Jun as if he were killing him. His dark eyes were like vultures staring at his prey.


    "Big Big brother. " Xiao Luan stammered to greet Xiao Yi. His face turned white and his lips trembled. A mouse saw the cat''s advice.


    Xiao Yi put down his tea cup and leaned lazily on the back of his chair. His eyes were coldly directed at Xiao Luan.


    He did not say anything, but saw Xiao Luan''s cold sweat from the forehead, the back of the neck, the heart was afraid.


    The silence in the study is spreading, which enlarges the fear in Xiao Luan''s heart.


    Xiao Luan''s legs softened, and she knelt down on the ground with a thump, swallowing her saliva and muttering: "brother, I''m wrong, I''m wrong..."


    When Xiao Yi looked at his cowardly advice, he was angry. He flicked his finger and asked: "say it! Why did you leave? "


    Said, Xiao Yi''s peach blossom eyes squint, as if in a silent threat, if Xiao Luan does not have enough reason, don''t blame him impoliteness!


    Xiao luanfei quickly looked at Xiao Yi, shrunk his body, and looked like a bereaved dog.


    His lips moved hesitantly, and finally, forced by his elder brother''s influence, he talked about the whole story of the matter intermittently.


    Recently, a new Nanhu restaurant opened in Luoyue city. It was opened by a boss from the south of the Yangtze River. The Jiangnan water wine and dishes in it are quite standard. Therefore, Xiao Luan and several friends often go to this restaurant to drink, chat and listen to Xiaoqu.


    The day before yesterday, Xiao Luan came out of the South Lake restaurant after drinking wine, just met Qu Jiayue. Qu Jiayue went to ask for help. She said that the shaft of the carriage broke suddenly, and the house leak happened to meet the night rain. Her purse was stolen again


    At that time, Qu Jiayue''s appearance of pear blossom with rain and bewilderment aroused Xiao Luan''s pity for her. She asked the owner of the restaurant to borrow a carriage, and then sent the Buddha to the west to escort Qu Jiayue back to Qufu.


    When he arrived at Qufu, his clothes were all wet. Qu Jiayue invited him to change into the clothes of the Marquis of Pingyang, and asked his servants to make him a rice wine and egg to drive out the cold.


    He had been drinking some wine in Nanhu restaurant, and he was a bit drunk. Unexpectedly, after the bowl of yellow rice wine washed eggs, he was so drunk that he lost his mind.


    When he woke up, he found that he was lying naked on a couch, and Qu Jiayue was sitting in front of the dressing table beside him to comb his hair. It seemed that his clothes were not neat.


    Qu Jiayue said that after he was drunk, he talked with her affectionately. She was moved by him for a moment, and half agreed that they had skin ties. He also said that they knew that he had a wife in his house, and that they probably just had no relationship


    Xiao Luan was flustered at the moment. After putting on her clothes, she left Qufu in a hurry.


    Originally, he wanted to hide the matter, but because of his clothes in a hurry, he took Qu Jiayue''s handkerchief back to the palace. He didn''t know what to do with it and hid it in his study. Unexpectedly, Zhou roujia found the handkerchief embroidered with silver moon by chance yesterday


    With that, Xiao Luan blushed and lowered her head in shame. She did not dare to face Xiao Yi.


    See Xiao Luan no longer speak, Xiao Yi cocked up his legs, touched his chin and asked again: "is Qu Jiayue let you and leave?"


    "No, no, no..." Xiao Luan hurriedly waved her hand to deny it. In Xiao Yi''s smiling eyes, she shrunk again. Her voice became lighter and lighter. She sighed with guilt, "brother, this time I''m sorry for my wife, so I want to give her all the property under my name after leaving..."


    Xiao Yi really wants to kick this stupid brother to death, so as not to waste the food rations in the mansion.


    He reluctantly forbearance and asked, "what are you going to do after you leave? Do you want to marry that woman named Qu in the door? " Xiao Yi''s voice is full of undisguised ridicule.


    "No, no, no..." Xiao Luan pupil shrinks fiercely, it is a flurry to wave a hand to deny again, "big brother, do not want!"


    Xiao Yi looked at him more and more angry. He took a puff from the corner of his mouth and waved impatiently, "get out of here! What''s more, whether you want to leave or not, you don''t count! "


    "Yes, yes." Xiao Luan has no principle to answer repeatedly, and then secretly speculate in his heart, big brother said "roll" is the literal meaning, or


    Xiao Luan was so worried that her facial features were all wrinkled together. When she thought about her elder brother Xiao Yi, she always said that she was absolutely right. She recalled that bloody and terrible scene in the battlefield, and she was beating the drum in her heart.


    Finally, he finally had a decision in mind, resolutely lay down on the ground and "rolled" out with difficulty.Xiao Yi speechless helped his forehead. His second brother-in-law is really hard. It''s not easy to live with such a disgraceful thing.


    Xiao Luan rigidly rolled out of the library, stood up, dusted her body in confusion, and then met the bamboo, with a little sympathy in her eyes, she laughed awkwardly.


    Xiao Luan quickly put a piece of silver to bamboo, and then he ran away dejectedly and went back to the direction of the palace.


    It was dark, and there was no one around, except for the women who were guarding the gate. Only the cool night wind was blowing the leaves and the flowers and plants were loud in his ears.


    Xiao Luan originally planned to go directly back to his study, but the more he went, the heavier his heart became. When he came to a trident, he hesitated to stop, and finally resolutely went to another direction - that is the direction of Qingyun dock.


    Elder brother Guan is not only wise, but also kind. He is more like a elder brother than his own brother. He should be able to teach himself how to make up for atonement?


    Xiao Luan thinks more and more that this is a good idea, subconsciously speeds up the pace, the butt bumps the butt to go to Qingyun Wu.


    At this time, all had been garrisoned for more than half of the time, the willow treetop on the moon was already the time to rest and settle down, but Xiao Luan was completely unaware of this.


    In the eaves of the small four of the moon from afar saw Xiao Luan running towards this side, can only reluctantly to report to the childe.


    After a while, Xiao Luan was led to the study, the official language white is facing a Torreya board, his own chess, see Xiao Luan came, he asked him to sit down.


    "Big brother Guan!"


    Xiao Luan called fondly. While sitting down, he glanced at the chess game on the desk. The dense black and white chess pieces made him dizzy. He really can''t understand why Guan yubai and his big sister Xiao Fei like playing chess so much.


    The idea just flashed by. Xiao Luan still remembered the purpose of his trip, and said in a courteous and obsequious way: "elder brother Guan is both civil and military, intelligent and courageous, and righteous and boundless..." He racked his brains to use all the praise words he knew, "I always have a great respect for the official elder brother, which is like a flowing river water, continuous..."


    Official language white tiny smile, look as usual said: "thank you two childe."


    Seeing the official language white as usual, Xiao Luan''s uneasy heart seemed to have a backbone in an instant. Finally, she awkwardly expressed her intention: "elder brother Guan, I''ve come to see you tonight, but I''m at a loss. So thinking of Guan''s wisdom and martial arts, I''m not an outsider, so I ran to ask you for an idea! Brother Guan, you can help me


    Xiao Luan eagerly looked at the official language white, pitiful.


    What kind of people are these people! The little four on the eaves of the outside house was speechless when he heard the words. He only felt that all the people surnamed Xiao were familiar with themselves, and they were baffled.


    This Xiao Luan is in trouble. If he doesn''t go to his big brother Xiao Yi, he comes to them in a daze. What is he doing?!


    Official language white see Xiao Luan heavy heart, then cooperate to ask: "two childe, what happened in the end? Speak slowly


    There is a saying: family ugliness should not be publicized, which is also disgraceful. Xiao Luan was also a little embarrassed. After hesitating for a moment, she told the story of him and Qu Jiayue to the official language white.


    Although it was the second time he said it, but because of his shame, Xiao Yi was still stumbling, and could hardly face the white eyes of the official language.


    "Just now my elder brother called me over and said to me


    Xiao Luan copied Xiao Yi''s last words, and then looked forward to the official language again, hoping that the other party could give him some good advice.


    As we all know, elder brother Guan and his elder brother have always been on good terms with each other. He should know what his elder brother means, and what should he do next?


    When Xiao Luan finished, the room was quiet for a moment. The rustle of branches and leaves from the window was like someone whispering in the shadow. Xiao Luan could not help swallowing.


    "Second childe," the official said, putting down the white porcelain and blue grain tea cup in his hand, raised his eyes to Xiao Luan, calmly looked at him with four eyes, and asked faintly, "did Miss Qu ever ask for you?"


    Xiao Luan shook her head and muttered, "Miss Qu, she She just told me to go home soon... "


    At the same time, the scene at that time in Qufu could not help but appear in Xiao Luan''s mind, as if someone had engraved these deeply in his memory with a carving knife, so clear and unbearable.


    Xiao Luan''s face was in distress, and her eyes were dim. He has always boasted that he is not vulgar, but now he has an impure relationship with a good woman outside with his wife behind his back. Is this adultery, or is he keeping an outer room?!


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it." Official language Bai Qin self-sufficiency Xiao Luan poured a cup of tea, look or that kind of cloud light breeze light, "next, first look at the Qu girl will put forward what conditions, the second childe then do response is."


    What does elder brother Guan mean is that Miss Qu will definitely offer some conditions Xiao Luan slowly blinked an eye, looking at the official language white that has a ready-made appearance, uneasy heart also returned to the original position, the mood slightly calmed a little."Brother Guan, if you say that, I know it in my heart. You don''t know my elder brother..."


    Thinking of Xiao Yi''s cold faced Yan Luo''s appearance just now, Xiao Luan can''t help but shiver and get goose bumps all over the body.


    His elder brother is as cold and merciless as the winter. By contrast, the official elder brother is really good. He is warm like the spring breeze and saves him from the fire and water again and again!


    "Brother Guan, I really appreciate you." Xiao Luan looked at the official language white with gratitude and burning eyes. Elder brother Guan is more considerate than his elder brother. If he is his elder brother, his life must be as free as a fairy!


    Think of their big brother and sister are not fuel-efficient lamp, Xiao Luan heart sigh, feel oneself in the middle, is too poor, too bad luck.


    Xiao Luan has made up her mind.


    He drank the warm tea in a single puff. He only heard the gongs of ergengtian and the loud and sharp cry of the watchman: "close the door and close the window to prevent theft and theft."


    Xiao Luan realized that it was not early, and said in a bashful way: "elder brother, I''m sorry, I''m sorry to disturb you to have a rest. That I''ll leave first. "


    Xiao Luan stood up and solemnly made a long bow to Guan yubai, and left, wondering whether she would go to buy some boxes of sweet scented osmanthus and red bean cakes from Bai''s shop tomorrow. Thank you very much.


    Xiao Luan left, Qingyun Wu also restored the original calm, Guan yubai sat at the edge of the chessboard and continued to play his chess, the night was deeper


    When the sun rises again, Xiao Yu takes a two-day vacation because of her mother''s brother. Xiao Yu goes back to qingyunwu to have a class. With the arrival of the little guy, Qingyun Wu is full of noise Until near noon, the official language Bai Qin took Xiao Yu to Bixiao hall.


    After arriving at Xiao Yi''s study, Xiao Yu personally ordered bamboo to serve tea to his adoptive father, and asked his adoptive father to sit down as if he were a little master. When Xiao Yi comes, Guan yubai is already sitting on a mahogany armchair and drinking the fragrant Longjing tea.


    "Yi, congratulations on your son." Guan yubai stands up and smiles at Xiao Yi.


    On one side, Xiaosi personally delivered the congratulatory gift of Guan yubai, that is, a military book, to Xiao Yi. There was no expression on his handsome face, but he did not hide his schadenfreude in his eyes. It''s just right that the son of Xiao gave birth to a son again!


    Xiao Yi sighed and said, "Xiaobai, you adoptive father, don''t despise my brother Ye."


    Xiao Si''s face is stiff. Here comes the cheeky Xiao family!


    He jumped out of the window speechless, so as not to be polluted by Xiao Yi''s impudence.


    Xiao Yu looked up and down at his adoptive father and father, then pulled his robe and said solemnly, "adoptive father, I am my brother." That tone seems to say, adoptive father, you have not congratulated me!


    The official language white can''t help but the corner of the mouth is slightly warped, the smile fills the eye socket, said mildly: "congratulation Yu elder brother son to do big brother."


    Xiao Yu patted her chest and said, "adoptive father, I am a good brother." He sent many beautiful clothes to his brother!


    The official language white rubs the top of the little guy''s hair, the little guy is finally satisfied.


    Xiao Yi often brings Xiao Yu to his study. He is very familiar with this place. He pulls his toy box out of the corner, touches out a leather ball, and plays Cuju happily.


    Looking at Xiao Yu playing football, Guan yubai suddenly said, "Yi, the second childe came to me last night."


    Xiao Yi took a puff out of the corner of his eyes, shook his head and sighed: "Xiao Luan, this guy is not disrelished."


    As he spoke, Xiao Yu kicked out with one foot, and Pi Ju hit Xiao Yi''s foot. He often played Cuju with his father, waiting for Xiao Yi to kick the ball back.


    However, Xiao Yi kicks Pi Ju up and kicks it again. The ball falls together, and the little guy''s eyes follow the ball up and down.


    After four or five strokes, Xiao Yi kicked the ball to Guan yubai at will and asked with a smile, "Xiaobai, what do you think of this matter?"


    Official language white accurate one foot caught that Pi Ju, then kicked the ball to Xiao Yu.


    After Pi Ju rolled out, just stopped in front of Xiao Yu.


    "Whether it''s qujiayue or Pingyang Marquis, what''s your mind? Anyway, waiting is..."


    When the Marquis of Pingyang returned to Luoyue city only this month, Qu Jiayue deliberately set a trap for Xiao Luan at this moment. People have to guess what kind of role Pingyang Hou plays in this play.


    Xiao Yi seems to smile to hook the lip corner, "the gentleman thinks alike."


    No matter what their father and daughter are planning, they are totally wrong in this move!


    Thinking about it, Xiao Yi''s smile turned cold and said casually, "I''d like to see what this woman named Qu wants Xiao Luan to do!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    In the blink of an eye, another day flies. On March 22, Xiao Ye''s three rituals are performed. The day is well chosen. The sun is bright and there is no cloud.


    The three rites were not wantonly organized, but simply invited some female dependents to pass the palace.


    Rao is so. There are still a lot of guests in Bixiao hall. In the early morning, female guests come to visit one after another. Whether they have invitation cards, such as Mrs. Tian, Mrs. Han Qixia and Mrs. Yao, or those who have no invitation, such as Qu Jiayue and Mrs. Tuesday, all come.


    Today, because Xiao Ye''s three rites, Xiao Ye''s wife, Zhou Rujia and Xiao Fei, both of them, were invited into the mansion. They were treated by the second wife Zhou Rujia and Xiao Fei.


    This just arrived at what the Post said, and the little flower hall was already full of seats.


    Nangong Yue was not yet in the month, so Zhou Rujia and Lin took Mrs. Tian, Yuan Yuyi, Han Qixia and other women''s family members to visit nangongyue''s room. In addition, most of the female guests could only wait in the small flower hall.


    In the inner room, Nangong Yue was sitting on the couch with a large rose red pillow. The baby was hard to bear and was born much harder than Xiao Yu at that time. She has been thin since she was pregnant. Although she has eaten a lot of tonics and looks better, she is still very thin.


    Most of the people present knew this. Seeing that Nangong Yue had recovered a lot, they did not ask much about the production. They all focused on Xiao Ye in his infancy.


    Only two days later, the newborn baby looked much better. His skin was white like his parents. His eyes were closed and he was unconscious. He could be heard playing soundly. The cherry mouth looked very similar to Xiao Yu who was looking at his brother by the bed.


    Others are looking at Xiao Ye, but Nangong Yue is looking at Zhou roujia without any trace. After only three days, Zhou roujia has become thin and haggard. Although she is barely covered with powder, she can see the shadow she is covering with.


    Nangong Yue sighed in his heart and planned to find time to talk with Zhou Rujia.


    At this time, I heard Mrs. Yao say with a smile: "princess, the second young master is born so well. It looks like it''s carved out of a mold with Shisun!"


    "I don''t think so." Mrs. Tian jokingly said, "the two princes are clearly like shiziye!"


    In this way, people can''t help but laugh, saying "Xiao Mu Er, Xiao Fu Nu". The two sons of shiziye are more like shiziye.


    "It''s lucky anyway." Mrs. Tian summed up a sentence with a smile, and everyone laughed again, especially Lin''s, which made his eyes narrowed.


    However, Baihui and thrushi know that although they look like each other, their temperament is not quite the same. Although the second childe is still a little baby, it is a gentle baby. It is not like the time when the grandson cried and howled like thunder.


    After all the people have sent some small clothes and shoes, the time is almost over. The nurse holds Xiao Ye, and they all go back to the small flower hall together.


    Xiao Ye is a well deserved protagonist today. Those female dependents gathered around one after another. You praised me one by one, and boasted that there was only one in the world. The flower hall was very lively.


    Xiao Yu nodded with satisfaction, quite satisfied: he is really a good brother. Thanks to the beautiful clothes he gave his younger brother, he made him look good and didn''t disgrace the Xiao family.


    Looking at the hot and noisy scene in front of him, people are surrounded by the baby like the stars. Qu Jiayue''s heart is full of acid and her body is slightly tight: how could this Nangong Yue''s life be so good?!


    Look at yourself


    Thinking of how long I have been living these years in the Western night, and thinking that the cruel threat of my father was still in my ears, Qu Jiayue could not help biting her teeth and beating blue veins in the corners of her eyes.


    But now Qu Jiayue is no longer the princess of Mingyue, who was the king''s capital in those days. She immediately adjusted her mood. Her eyes fell on Zhou Rujia and squinted triumphantly. In her heart, she said to herself: it doesn''t matter. Her plan has been successful. Maybe people outside the mansion will say that Xiao Luan, the second son of Xiao, is useless and only a couple of foxes But Zhou roujia thinks that Xiao Luan is very good. Anyway, he has self-knowledge and his own bottom line, which is hundreds of times better than those who are beyond their means and smart


    That day, Xiao Luan suddenly put forward and leave, and repeatedly said that he was sorry for her, which must have the reason that she did not know.


    After the day of the three rites, his sister-in-law Nangong Yue once called her and comforted her that she and her elder brother had already known about Xiao Luan''s affairs and would deal with them, so that she didn''t have to worry and everything would be as usual.


    Zhou Rujia should, she believes in nangongyue, Xiaoyi, and xiaoluan!


    Just in these short steps, Zhou roujia''s heart was turning and her expression became softer.


    "My husband." Then she put the red lacquer wooden food box on the table beside her, opened it and said, "don''t you like the snacks in the white shop most? I asked someone to buy you the sweet scented osmanthus red bean cake and rose cake from Bai''s shop. The dessert has just come out and is still hot. "Smell speech, Xiao Luan''s expression can''t help some embarrassment. It''s not that he likes the snacks in Bai''s shop, but Pian Pian likes it. So he went out of his house to buy her some


    He didn''t seem to have bought snacks for his wife


    Thinking about it, Xiao Luan''s guilt became stronger and her mind was a little confused.


    When a hot dish of sweet scented osmanthus and red bean cake was held in front of him, he was so guilty that his eyes drifted for a moment. He suddenly stood up and said, "ah! I''m going to buy osmanthus and red bean cake for elder brother Guan. How can I forget it? "


    After the words were spoken, the study was quiet for a moment, Xiao Luan really wanted to hit his mouth, he said wrong words, she was considerate to buy him sweet scented osmanthus red bean cake, but he made a pair to take her good intentions to do human relations, he this fair is too failed!


    "I feel sorry to buy a box of red bean cake from Xiaogong


    The more considerate Zhou Rujia was, the more guilty Xiao Luan was. She quickly sent the dish of sweet scented osmanthus and red bean cake in front of her to Zhou Rujia''s direction, "lady, you can eat it too. The dim sum in the white shop is very delicious. Both sister-in-law and sister-in-law like it. "


    A strong smell of Osmanthus fragrans mixed with the smell of red beans came. Zhou roujia frowned, straightened up and stepped back a little. Then she laughed as if nothing happened. She picked up the rose cake and said, "my husband, I prefer rose cake."


    Xiao Luan was stunned. For the first time, he knew that Zhou roujia liked to eat rose cakes, and he felt more and more remorse in his heart.


    He ate two pieces of sweet scented osmanthus and red bean cakes. After that, Zhou roujia left, leaving Xiao Luan looking at her back in a daze. After confirming that she was out of the house, he couldn''t help sighing again, and his hanging heart raised some more


    A few days later, Xiao Luan lost weight. In the early morning of March 25, his boy came in anxiously and said:


    "Er ye, Miss Qu sent a message to ask him to go to Nanhu restaurant at the end of the afternoon!"


    Xiao Luan''s heart thumped for a moment, and her heart sank a little bit. At the same time, there was a voice in her heart. As the official elder brother said, Qu Jiayue is finally coming!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    In the afternoon, Xiao Luan came to the South Lake restaurant.


    He stood at the door of the restaurant with a long sigh and stood for two breaths before he resolutely entered the restaurant.


    After waving back the waiter, Xiao Luan went up to the second floor directly. She came to the last elegant seat at the end of the corridor. She only heard the sound of "creak", and the door of the elegant seat was opened from inside.


    "Young master Xiao, our girl is waiting for you inside."


    A little servant girl in green, after blessing, came out and asked Xiao Luan to enter the elegant seat.


    Xiao Luan bravely went in, and then the door of the elegant seat was closed again.


    In the elegant seat, Qu Jiayue, wearing a rose red peony flower makeup and a flower mound, sits at a round table drinking tea. She has been waiting here for almost a long time, and Xiao Luan has just arrived late.


    "Second childe, please have a seat." Qu Jia asked with a smile on her face, but she couldn''t bear it. If this fool was not the second son of Zhennan palace, she would be too lazy to talk to him.


    Qu Jiayue is a beautiful woman. There is no doubt about it. It is because of this that Xiao Luan would help her borrow the carriage and send her back to Qufu. After all, the hero''s saving beauty is in line with his immoral style, isn''t it?!


    But now, Xiao Luan is to understand, this beauty can not be touched casually, once the wine disorderly sex, the beauty has become wear intestinal poison!


    Qu Jiayue urged Xiao Luan with her eyes. However, Xiao Luan slowly walked to Qu Jiayue and sat down slowly.


    "Miss Qu, what can I do for you?" Xiao Luan''s face is stiff, the tone is strange to ask a way, seem to want to jump up to escape in the next moment.


    Looking at Xiao Luan''s appearance of counseling package, Qu Jiayue''s impatience turns into disdain. Anyway, Xiao Luan can''t escape from her five finger mountain. She accompanies him to play slowly!


    "The second young master is thirsty," said Qu Jiayue in a soft voice with a smile. "I''ll pour you a cup of tea."


    She picked up a purple clay teapot with one hand, stroked her sleeve with the other hand, and her orchid fingers were slightly warped. She looked elegant like a picture of a lady.


    In the white porcelain tea cup, the hot tea soup is green and bright, and the fragrance of tea is overflowing.


    Qu Jiayue personally brought the tea cup to Xiao Luan, but Xiao Luan did not dare to take it.


    It was just a cup of tea, but once bitten by a snake, he was afraid of straw rope for ten years. He did not dare to take anything from other women.


    It''s all caused by that bowl of yellow rice wine!


    Xiao Luan thought sadly in her heart.


    "Miss Qu, what are you looking for me for?" Xiao Luan asked again.


    The more anxious Xiao Luan was, the more calm Qu Jiayue became. She put down the white porcelain tea cup in her hand, picked up the tea cup in front of her, and took a sip of hot tea slowly. Just then she said, "second childe, you don''t have to be so nervous. There is a saying: "one night husband and one hundred night grace." I just want you to do me a little favor. For the second young master, it''s just a little work. "


    With that, the smile on Qu Jiayue''s face is more prosperous, just like a fairy flower blooming in a graceful way.


    Xiao Luan eyelid a jump, the heart has a kind of ominous premonition.


    As if verifying his conjecture, Qu Jiayue said slowly, "I want you to try to ask the official language to come out..."


    Brother Guan?! Xiao Luan blinked an eye, stupid eye, what does this have to do with the official elder brother.


    "What do you want to do with your big brother?" Xiao Luan asked suspiciously.


    Listening to Xiao Luan''s words, there is a sense of intimacy between the official language. Qu Jiayue is a little surprised, and the light in her eyes is even more strange.


    She tried her best to get close to the official language!


    In addition, he seldom went out. However, she had no relationship with Guan yubai, and she had no chance to get close to him. Her father refused to help her, so she had to make opportunities by herself.


    Originally, Qu Jiayue''s first thought was to make use of Fu Yunhe, but he didn''t want Fu Yunhe to pay no attention to her cousin''s kinship. She didn''t have a chance to do anything about her, so she had to retreat and ask for the second place. He put his idea on this stupid and greedy second master of the palace.


    That is to say, a little overpowering drug first put him down, then took off his clothes, and then left a trace on his neck. Xiao Luan was so stupid that she thought they had something With him, do you deserve it?!


    Thinking, a touch of light irony flashed through Qu Jia Yue Mou.


    However, she is still a little surprised, did not expect Xiao Luan unexpectedly and official language white relations are good, perhaps her plan will be more smooth than expected!


    Qu Jiayue''s heart was a little elated and excited. A smile of self satisfaction was drawn from the corner of his mouth. He said faintly, "don''t worry about that much. Ask him out." With that, Qu Jiayue took out a small oil paper package from his sleeve and said, "when it comes time, you will put this Quietly put it in the wine and let the official language drink for nothing. "


    Xiao Luan looked at the oil paper package, her eyes slightly gaped, and her heart was alert. She blurted out and asked, "what''s in this?"


    Qu Jiayue is so sneaky. You can imagine that the oil paper bag contains nothing good She is clearly the key official elder brother!It''s a wasp tail needle, the most poisonous woman''s heart!


    Xiao Luan at the moment to see Qu Jia Yue is like looking at the poison wrapped in honey. At the same time, doubts emerge in his mind.


    However, why does Qu Jiayue harm the official elder brother?!


    A few days ago, the Marquis Pingyang seems to have returned to Luoyue city Is it Pingyang Hou dissatisfied with the official elder brother, or even covets the official position of the Grand Marshal of the army and horse, and wants to get rid of the official elder brother''s upper position?!


    Or, the Marquis of Pingyang was bribed by the remaining evils of Xiye, who wanted to poison the official elder brother in order to avenge the country''s subjugation?!


    Xiao Luan thought more and more that she felt the truth. Just as she wanted to say no, she heard Qu Jiayue frown and said, "second childe, don''t worry, this is not a poison I didn''t eat the gall of bear heart leopard. How dare I murder marshal in Luoyue city


    Xiao Luan only felt that Qu Jiayue clearly coaxed herself into being a fool. She asked angrily, "it''s not poison, what is that?"


    Qu Jiayue''s pretty face was stiff, and she almost didn''t turn over. She could only restrain her unhappiness.


    She blinked, her eyes stained with a layer of mist, it seems to cry.


    She picked up a veil, wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said pitifully, "second childe, in your heart, what kind of person am I On that day, you said to me clearly that I am the bright moon in your heart. I will be with you if I am pure and flawless... "


    She bit her lower lip and blushed a little, and the wave light in her eyes was also tinged with a trace of love.


    Speaking of that day''s absurdity, Xiao Luan''s expression became embarrassed. As soon as he was drunk, he always talked nonsense. Before, he said to one of his drinkers that he would pick the moon in the sky for him


    Wiping her tears, Qu Jiayue continued: "second young master, I''m in a desperate situation. I have to do this when I want to ask for the marshal I also know that I am in trouble with the second young master. As long as the second young master is willing to help me, I will think that the day has not happened In the future, the second childe will be able to marry his wife and his wife... "


    She said, her eyes a line of clear tears suddenly fell, such as the wind and rain in the flutter of a delicate flower.


    Looking at the beauty tears, Xiao Luan almost in the heart a soft, but immediately said to himself, for the official elder brother''s safety, oneself can''t be soft hearted!


    However, if she refuses her, will she go to other people again?!


    No way!


    As the saying goes, there is no one who can guard against thieves for a thousand days.


    And perfunctorily should be under, and then line measurement is.


    Thinking about it, Xiao Luan only felt that his shoulder was heavy, and the responsibility of protecting the official elder brother would be shouldered on him!


    Xiao Luan pretended to be hesitant and said with uncertainty: "Miss Qu, you really don''t want to poison the official elder brother?"


    "Of course Seeing that Xiao Luan''s face was loose, Qu Jiayue stretched out a jade hand and gently covered it on the back of xiaoluan''s hand, pretending to be wronged and saying, "do you think I''m that kind of person?"


    Her eyes were half lowered, and her long eyelashes trembled like cicada wings. She looked delicate and moving, but a scornful light flashed in her eyes. Her heart said: she is the legitimate son of Zhennan king, but it is very different from each other. She is on the battlefield of a battle, and she is hard-working, but she can''t support the mud!


    Know the people, know the face, don''t know the heart! Xiao Luan''s heart is also in the stomach Fei Qu Jia Yue, the surface clear throat again asked: "I help you Do you think that day didn''t happen? "


    Qu Jiayue secretly pleased in his heart and nodded his head: "a word from a gentleman."


    "A quick whip." Xiao Luan said, picked up the oil paper package and threw down a sentence, "then you wait for my news." Xiao Luan can''t wait to push the door.


    Looking at the empty door of the elegant seat, Qu Jiayue is in a good mood and her mouth is higher.


    The second step of our plan is successful!


    The next step is to wait for the news from xiaoluan


    As for Xiao Luan, after leaving Nanhu restaurant, he went straight back to Zhennan Wangfu.


    After getting off the horse, Xiao Luan threw the horse rope to the porter. He went to Qingyun Wu with a clear goal, and his pace was fast.


    This time, the first to find Xiao Luan is cold feather and small ash, two eagles crow in Xiao Luan head circled, seems to be in greeting general, Xiao Luan was flattered to look up and whistled, and stretched out an arm, trying to call the two eagles.


    However, the two eagles in mid air after a circle, as if not heard of the wings to fly away.


    Xiao Luan awkwardly took back his arm and coughed twice. He was about to go on, but he was not far away from the peach blossom eyes.


    Xiao Luan saw two people sitting at the stone table by the opposite lake. One was official language white, the other was his elder brother Xiao Yi.


    Why is big brother here?! Xiao Luan''s steps could not help but stop and fight, wondering whether he should turn around and go


    Hesitating, a fiery red regiment rushed over from the stone bridge on the lake, waving his hands and calling out: "second uncle!"


    Xiao Yu ran to Xiao Luan, but Xiao Luan didn''t dare to move. If the big nephew mistakenly thought that he disliked him, he would be very unlucky. If you don''t say big brother, my father will never let him go!"Brother Yu." Xiao Luan picked up Xiao Yu at the same time and used the small guy''s body as a shield to block the elder brother''s sight. There is a big nephew in, big brother should not do what to him?!


    Thinking about it, Xiao Luan only felt that he had got a life saving talisman, which was in accordance with his nephew''s preference, so that the little guy let out a burst of hearty laughter.


    Xiao Luan soon took Xiao Yu to the stone table. On the table was placed a piece of silk paper full of words, pressed with several Eagle shaped white porcelain town paper.


    Xiao Luan also did not dare to look closely, holding his nephew to the two big brothers said: "big brother, official elder brother."


    "What are you doing here?" Xiao Yi looks at Xiao Luan in a bad mood, and asks the question in the heart of Xiao Si.


    "That..." Xiao Luan made a stiff smile. He didn''t dare to mention Qu Jiayue in front of Xiao Yi. His eyes were rolling, thinking whether he should perfunctorily and wait for the elder brother to leave. So he said dryly, "I want to ask elder brother Guan, how is the sweet scented osmanthus red bean cake the day before yesterday?"


    "Delicious."


    The first to answer Xiao Luan is the little white baby in his arms. His eyes are shining and looking at Xiao Luan.


    Xiao Luan secretly relaxed, remembering his nephew''s kindness to help him out of the siege, and said, "brother Yu likes it! The uncle will buy it for you


    Said, Xiao Luan want to take the opportunity to leave, but was Xiao Yi two words called: "stop!"


    Xiao Luan had just put down his little nephew, so stiff that he did not dare to move. He kept the posture of bending down and looked at Xiao Yi timidly, "big Big brother. "


    Xiao Yi''s right hand moved, and there was a cold shining Throwing Knife in his hand. "Do you want to recruit yourself, or do I come to extort confessions?"


    Xiao Luan looked at the willow leaf Throwing Knife in Xiao Yi''s hand, and suddenly felt a cold on his neck. He swallowed hard and said in a hurry: "I''ll do it myself! I''ll do it myself! "


    Where should we start?


    Xiao Luan thought about it, maintained the original posture, and covered up the ear of the big nephew.


    The eldest nephew is only two years old, or don''t dirty the nephew''s ear Moreover, the eldest nephew is so clever that if he remembers two or three words of what he said, and then casually says it in front of his sister-in-law, the elder brother may even have to put the account back on his head.


    Thinking about it, Xiao Luan shuddered in her heart. She told her story of meeting Qu Jiayue in Nanhu restaurant as quickly as possible. The more she said, the more indignant she was. She snorted coldly: "elder brother Guan, this woman clearly treats me as a fool! Ah, even if I haven''t seen a pig run, I''ve also eaten pork. It''s not good to give people medicine! "


    As he said that, he ran away from the topic. He gave a lot of examples, such as the concubine of the so and so mansion who poisoned his wife, and a woman of a family in the city conspired with her adulterous husband to put rat poison in her husband''s wine. Xiao Yi''s eyebrows twitched.


    This fool really has no self-knowledge. If he is not stupid, can he not realize that he has been cheated by now?! Xiao Yi thought in silence.


    Finally, Xiao Luan also looked at the official language white with a worried look, thousand exhortations million charge way: "official elder brother, you must be careful, the most poisonous woman''s heart, this woman can''t make a plan, nine out of ten will think of a way to harm you."


    Xiao Luan said for a long time. Xiao Yu thought that the second uncle was playing with him when he covered his ears. He waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for his next reaction. He got out of xiaoluan impatiently and climbed up his father''s knee. He was curious to touch the Throwing Knife in his father''s hand.


    Xiao Yi''s hand moves, the Throwing Knife magically disappears.


    Xiao Yu blinked, some did not believe, holding his father''s hand to see and see.


    Seeing that the throwing knife was gone, Xiao Luan gave a sigh of relief, and finally straightened up his sour old waist and cast a grateful look at his nephew again.


    Thank you very much!


    Yu elder brother son, second uncle will remember you good!


    Xiao Luan was moved to tears in her eyes. The next moment, she met Xiao Yi''s careless eyes, which made him subconsciously straighten his chest and abdomen and stand upright.


    Xiao Yi was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and directly asked, "where is the thing she gave you?"


    Xiao Luan this just remembered, hastily took out that oil paper package from his belt, respectfully put it on the stone table.


    Xiao Yu subconsciously reached out to catch, but slower than his father. He was a little disappointed and looked up at Xiao Luan, "second uncle..."


    Xiao Luan had to open his mouth to promise: "Yu elder brother son, the second uncle will buy you osmanthus red bean cake tomorrow."


    "Thank you, uncle." The little guy was satisfied, and then went to play the White Eagle Paperweight on the stone table, while shooting, while knocking.


    Xiao Luan rubbed her hands and asked with trembling, "that Big brother, can I go now He had no choice but to put stress on "walking". If the elder brother asked him to roll again this time, it seemed a little difficult!


    Xiao Luan looks at Xiao Yi nervously, the heart raises.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    "A Yi, you won''t let the second brother go back?"


    Half an hour later, the events of Nanhu tower and Qingyun dock spread from Xiao Yi''s mouth to Nangong Yue''s ears. She really didn''t know how to sympathize with Xiao Luan. She still sighed that although Xiao Luan had become a family, she was still as ignorant as a child.


    Xiao Yi tilted his legs lazily on an armchair and did not sit.


    Smell speech, he picked to pick eyebrows, a face aggrieved and innocent defense for himself, "ah Yue, am I that kind of person?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Yue couldn''t agree with him without conscience.


    She cleared her throat and turned to ask, "Yi, where''s the oil paper bag that the second brother brought back?"


    Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue with a smile, as if to say, your topic is not clever at all!


    Nangong Yue''s response is, directly stretched out his hand.


    Xiao Yi, of course, couldn''t bear to let his son''s concubine carry her hands all the time. She quickly took out the oil paper package given by Xiao Luan. After carefully unfolding the oil paper outside, it revealed the brown powder wrapped in it, and then sent it to nangongyue.


    A faint smell of medicine, mixed with musk, is not strong


    Nangong Yue bowed his head to get close to the past, slightly sniffed at the tip of his nose, and then raised his eyebrow slightly, as if thinking.


    Soon, Nangong Yue raised his head, looked at Xiao Yi strangely, and said in a very positive tone: "a Yi, this is a kind of ecstasy, and it''s very strong."


    That is to say, Qu Jiayue asked Xiao Luan to go out with the official language, and then took the drug under the water Then, Qu Jiayue''s intention is obvious!


    I see!


    Xiao Yi''s face suddenly sank down, as if to drip water. He kneaded the oil paper package into a ball and held it in the palm of his hand.


    "A Yi, Qu Jiayue''s plan is actually not thorough..." Nangong Yue looks at the oil paper package in Xiao Yi''s right hand.


    Xiao Luan is the most important part of Qu Jiayue''s plan. From Qu Jiayue''s "beauty trap", she should have inquired about Xiao Luan''s wind comments in the city. However, her knowledge of xiaoluan is very superficial. Her whole plan is not only not thorough, but also hasty and impatient. It seems that time is urgent, forcing her to speed up her pace.


    Xiao Yi nodded and said, "the Marquis Pingyang should not be so stupid!" With that, Xiao Yi threw the paper ball out of his hand and accurately put it into a wooden box.


    Previously, Xiao Yi and Guan yubai doubted whether Qu Jiayue''s actions were her own meaning or that the Marquis of Pingyang had something to do with it, so they pushed it behind. Now, the appearance of this ecstasy is equivalent to giving a silent answer.


    "These are obviously backstage means, and most likely Qu Jiayue''s own ideas." Nangong Yue said in a complicated tone.


    For Xiao Yi, whether the main messenger is Qu Jiayue or Pingyang Marquis, this account can not be ignored!


    Of course, there is a way to deal with the internal affairs, but Nangong Yue knows that Xiao Yi will not do things in such a roundabout way. Xiao Yi rushes into the front and lays down a large foundation in order to roam freely from now on, instead of having to look forward to the future and twists and turns!


    Nangong Yue sighed for the Marquis Pingyang in his heart, and he didn''t want to think about it any more. She didn''t have to worry about anything because of her Yi. She just had to take good care of her body.


    Thinking, Nangong Yue showed a quiet and warm smile.


    Xiao Yi also laughed. He leaned over to kiss her lips. He looked at her directly and said, "ah Yue, thank you."


    October pregnancy, his ah Yue how hard, he all see in the eyes, the production of that scene is still in front of him, let him heartache, also let him know Thanksgiving.


    Once, when he was young, he didn''t believe in God and Buddha, and did not believe in heaven; but now, having passed the year of weak crown, he was grateful for the God''s will in the world to let him meet him!


    Xiao Yi''s words were inexplicable, but Nangong Yue understood. His small face was dyed with rouge like blush, and he pursed his lips and laughed.


    Pregnancy in October, although bitter, but represents flowering and fruiting, she is very happy!


    "Yi, thank you." She held his hand and said.


    Hold your hand and grow old with your son.


    With him, she has now the happiness, she has two of the most lovely baby.


    With him, her life is complete!


    Xiao Yi seemed to understand her unfinished words. The corners of her mouth rose higher, and her smile spread to the corners of her eyes and eyebrows, with a thrilling charm, "so, I am the most important, right?"


    These two punks are far behind him, right?!


    A word and the warmth of the room away, Nangong Yue help forehead, deliberately perfunctory tone said: "good, good, you are the most important!"


    "Mother is the most important thing!"


    A loud childish voice suddenly joined the way.


    Nangong Yue turned to look at it, and found that Xiao Yu, who was sleeping beside her, woke up. Xiaopang took her hand and sat down on her knees. He repeated, "mother is the most important thing." The little guy''s big black eyes looked at his mother without blinking, and sincerely expressed his feelings for his mother.Xiao Yi''s face was all black. He took a deep breath and suppressed the impulse to throw the stinky boy out.


    At this time, magpie''s voice saved Xiao Yu: "son of a generation, son of a concubine, white fungus lotus seed, bird''s nest porridge is good, can the son concubine use some?"


    "Bring it in." Nangong Yue is too busy to reply. He smiles at Xiao Yi. The little guy looked back and forth at his parents, not knowing that he had escaped a robbery.


    After the three members of the family used the bird''s nest, Nangong Yue coaxed Xiao Yu to continue taking a nap. She also fell asleep with the little guy in her arms. Xiao Yi quietly left the yard and directly asked people to call Pingyang hou to Bixiao hall.


    At this time, it was already dusk. The setting sun was setting in the west, and the sky was half bright and half dark. The last blush of the sunset could be seen from the translucent window paper.


    The Marquis of Pingyang thought it was Xiao Yi who had a new job to do, so he came here in a hurry, his eyes shining.


    "I congratulate you on your son." The Marquis of Pingyang bowed respectfully to Xiao Yi. As he saluted, he gave Xiao Yi a quick glance.


    The Marquis of Pingyang has always been exquisite in all aspects and good at dancing with long sleeves. He immediately found that Xiao Yi''s face was not very good, and he was more alert in his heart.


    Xiao Yi looks at Pingyang Hou coldly, the corners of his mouth are slightly pursed with a trace of impatience.


    For him, it is not important that the Marquis of Pingyang knew nothing about what Qu Jiayue had done. If only a goddaughter had no way, he could count all the accounts to the Marquis of Pingyang. During this period of time, Qu Jiayue jumped up and down. If you dare to attack the head of Zhennan Wangfu and guanyubai, you should be prepared to implicate your family if you do something on Tai Sui''s head!


    Xiao Yi just wanted to finish the matter with a quick knife. He directly took out the paper ball made of oil paper from the wooden box on the book case and threw it to Pingyang Hou at will.


    Pingyang Hou saw something thrown at him, and subconsciously caught it with both hands.


    "Shizi ye," the Duke of Pingyang was confused. He looked at Xiao Yi tentatively and asked, "this is..." What is this paper ball?! What is Xiao Yi suggesting?


    However, Xiao Yi didn''t plan to answer questions for the Marquis of Pingyang. His time was precious. He had to take care of his ayue and help him with his children!


    "Qu Pingrui, my son''s affairs are busy," Xiao Yi said lightly, with profound meaning. "I don''t have time or mood. I''ll take care of your family affairs for you!" He had agreed to Pingyang marquis to bring Qu Jiayue back to southern Xinjiang, not to add trouble to himself.


    Family affairs of the Qu family?! Pingyang Hou''s heart pounded and his heart beat faster. He had already sent to Wangdu a few days ago to take all his family to Luoyue City, but at this moment, he had only one family in Luoyue city -


    daughter Qu Jiayue.


    At that time, the Marquis of Pingyang was in a state of disorder, and many doubts appeared in his mind. However, he had already guessed that his daughter might have caused a great disaster this time, and even infuriated the son of the world.


    Thinking about the personality and means of shiziye, the Marquis of Pingyang can''t help but feel numb. A heart suddenly mentions the air in the air. He is afraid that no matter what his daughter has done, he will be implicated No, I''ve been implicated!


    The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he became. He immediately clasped his fist and said, "shiziye, please allow me to go back to the mansion to find out the context. I will give you an account."


    "Qu Pingrui, you''d better bear in mind that my son is always impatient." After Xiao Yi finished, he waved impatiently, indicating that the Marquis of Pingyang could leave.


    Seeing this, the Duke of Pingyang put down a little bit of heart, and his face was slightly slow. He said to himself, it''s not too late to mend the knot!


    He must deal with it as soon as possible!


    Pingyang Hou respectfully retreated from the outer study, and then hurriedly rode back to Qufu from Bixiao hall. At the moment, the setting sun almost set half.


    As soon as he got off the horse, the Marquis of Pingyang asked impatiently, "where''s the girl?"


    The housekeeper''s wife replied in a flustered way: "back to the Marquis, the girl should be in her own yard..."


    Before the words fell, the Marquis of Pingyang passed by her side and went to the courtyard of qujiayue.


    At this time, Qu Jiayue is playing the piano leisurely in the octagonal pavilion in the courtyard. The music is graceful and moving, as if the breeze blows the lake surface, revealing the good mood of the piano player.


    Qu Jiayue is also in a good mood. She has already imagined the scene when she and Guan yubai went to Wushan together. Her eyes are full of charm and firmness. Her plan will go well!


    "Marquis..."


    The little maid beside Qu Jiayue was the first to find that the Marquis of Pingyang was coming. Qu Jiayue pressed the strings with her delicate hand, and the sound of the instrument stopped suddenly.


    "Dad..." Qu Jiayue stood up and bowed to the Duke of Pingyang.


    However, when the Marquis of Pingyang saw Qu Jiayue, his anger became more turbulent. He bit his teeth and asked, "Mingyue, what have you done?" With that, he patted the oil paper package Xiao Yi gave him directly beside the piano.


    Even if the oil paper was crumpled up, Qu Jiayue recognized it at a glance. She confirmed the drug in the oil paper and folded it carefully into a paper package.Her heart pounded faster, her face inevitably showed a panic color: how could it?! How could this medicine be in my father''s hands?!


    Qu Jia moon half droops the eye, diligently calms down, the heart thought turns quickly.


    She gave it to Xiao Luan in Nanhu restaurant, so her father got it from Xiao Luan Is it Xiao Luan that stupid fool to recruit her?!


    How could that be possible?


    How could Xiao Luan be so stupid as to directly tell the official language white or other people about his romantic night with her?!


    This is not reasonable at all!


    Now the biggest problem is, how much did Xiao Luan say?! Who did you tell?!


    Thinking, Qu Jiayue''s heart is more chaotic, dare not look directly at Pingyang Hou''s eyes.


    Looking at his daughter''s wandering eyes, the Marquis of Pingyang didn''t know what was wrong. His heart sank a little bit, and threatened him with gnashing teeth: "bright moon, if you don''t say it, you''ll have to give you to the son of the earth to deal with!"


    Even Xiao Yi knows it?! Qu Jiayue''s eyes widened in disbelief. His feet were soft and almost paralyzed.


    Her heart became more and more confused, and her lips trembled slightly. She could only begin with her calculation of Xiao Luan and tell the whole story of the matter. Pingyang Hou couldn''t believe her ears. She only felt that her daughter had poked several holes in her heart, and the cold wind passed through her heart.


    She even dare to do such a thing, she this is to take bear heart leopard gall, or take the wrong medicine?!


    "Bright moon Are you crazy? "


    The Marquis of Pingyang raised his right hand fiercely, and almost threw his palm out. However, Qu Jiayue was not afraid. He even stepped forward half a step, looked up at Pingyang Hou with a high face, and said obstinately, "who told dad you wouldn''t help me, I had to help myself!"


    "You..." The Marquis of Pingyang took a deep breath, put down his hand, and asked slowly, "up to now, don''t you think you''ve done something wrong?" His voice was full of disappointment and exhaustion.


    He thought that after he took all his family from Wangdu, they could start a new life in southern Xinjiang. However, he didn''t expect that he would fight for them wholeheartedly, but his daughter was secretly dragging her back, even to implicate himself and the whole Qu family!


    "I''m right!" Qu Jiayue roared, his eyes were red and his forehead was bulging.


    Yes, she''s not wrong. She''s just trying to win her future! Her plan was perfect. What went wrong?


    "You are my father, you should have helped me! But what about you? What have you done for me all these years?! Nothing! "


    Thinking of the days she spent in Xiye these years, Qu Jiayue''s mood became more and more agitated, and she felt like a madwoman.


    However, the pity of Pingyang can not be aroused again.


    The Marquis of Pingyang was completely disappointed with her daughter.


    The reason why he joined Xiao Yi was for the future of the whole family. However, Qu Jiayue almost destroyed everything. Now Qu Jiayue is not the one she used to be. There is no family in her eyes. She can''t see what he has done for her!


    Pingyang Hou closed his eyes and his heart was like a mirror.


    On the surface, Xiao Yi asked him to deal with the family affairs of the Qu family himself. It seems that he left his daughter to him. But in fact, if Xiao Yi is not satisfied with his handling, he will "do it for him" at any time with his temperament, and he will miss the last chance


    Since he got on the boat in southern Xinjiang, he had no way back!


    If it''s just for leisure and wealth, why should he join Xiao Yi?!


    When Pingyang Hou opened his eyes again, his eyes had already settled down, and he had a decision and a choice.


    Although he had been a little ashamed of this daughter, but compared with it, of course, the Qu family is important. He must give Xiao Yi and Guan yubai an account of this matter!


    Looking at the look of Pingyang Hou, Qu Jiayue finally regained a little sense of reason at this time, and quickly called out: "Dad..."


    She wanted to call Pingyang Marquis, but Pingyang Hou had already strode away, leaving behind a resolute figure.


    "Dad


    Qu Jiayue, who wanted to catch up with him, was stopped by two women with big arms and round waist. "Miss, you are not allowed to go out from today on..."


    "Dad! Dad... "


    Pingyang Hou walked faster and faster, only to hear the cry behind him became lighter and lighter. In the end, nothing could be heard.


    With a long sigh, he went back to his study. This night, the lights in the study did not go out


    When the sun rose again, the gaunt Marquis of Pingyang visited Bixiao hall again and asked to see Xiao Yi. From last night on, his heart was like a huge stone, so heavy that he could hardly breathe.


    "Shizi, what happened I already know. " The Marquis of Pingyang cautiously inquired, "tomorrow, I will take my little girl to go to the West night. How does shiziye think?"


    Xiao Yi took a sneer from the corner of his mouth, glanced at him, and immediately drank tea.


    This one eye lets Pingyang Hou instantaneous heart cool half, in the heart last trace fluke also did not have!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    Study, quiet for a moment, it seems that even breathing sound has stopped.


    The Marquis of Pingyang had made the worst plan last night, but he couldn''t bear it in his heart, so he tried hard for his daughter.


    With a long sigh in his heart, he resolutely looked at Xiao Yi and said in a strong voice: "shiziye, since my daughter is the imperial concubine of the old xiyewang, it''s unreasonable to stay in Luoyue city I will leave tomorrow and personally send her to Ziyan palace. " The Ziyan palace is the one in the eastern suburb of the capital city of Xiye. The queen and concubines of gaomihuo, the former king of Xiye, are in it.


    Even if the daughter is temporarily sent to the Buddhist temple, maybe one day he can pick her up. Once she is sent back to the Ziyan palace in the West night, her fate is doomed to die of old age, and there is no future!


    There was a trace of bitterness in his heart: all he could do for his daughter had already been done, but her daughter seemed to be possessed by a demon and was stubborn He can''t sacrifice the whole musician for her.


    Xiao Yi eyebrows slightly Yang, the expression finally eased a lot, light way: "Qu Pingrui, finally you have not confused home."


    Xiao Yi looks at Pingyang Hou with a kind of expression that can be taught, and waves to him to go.


    Hearing this, Pingyang Hou was relieved, and the haze that enveloped his heart gradually dissipated. On the contrary, there was a trace of happiness in his heart: Fortunately, it is not too late! The Qu family was not destroyed by the rebellious girl!


    "Then I will not disturb you." The Marquis of Pingyang stepped back with his fist clasping.


    After leaving Bixiao hall, the Marquis of Pingyang went back to the Qufu quickly. Immediately, a servant came up to him and said, "Marquis, miss, she refuses to eat. She wants to see him..."


    One cry two make three hang. The Marquis of Pingyang laughed bitterly and went directly to the courtyard of qujiayue.


    This time, Qu Jiayue knelt down in front of the Marquis of Pingyang with a plop and said, "Dad I''m wrong


    She also had a sleepless night. She was still wearing yesterday''s dress, and her beautiful face was dim.


    She knew that Pingyang Marquis should return to Xiye in a few days. She planned to coax her father down first, otherwise in case her father was angry and took her to Xiye, she would be finished.


    She hates Xiye, she will never go back to that ghost place!


    The Marquis of Pingyang looked at Qu Jiayue without expression. If it had been before, he might have been blinded by her words. But now Qu Jiayue''s emptiness and abandonment are clear to him at a glance.


    The Marquis of Pingyang was more disappointed and said slowly, "the moon is late. I have promised the son of God to send you to Ziyan Palace tomorrow. "


    Qu Jiayue, of course, knew what the purple swallow palace was. She widened her eyes in disbelief, and the blood color on her face instantly faded away.


    "Dad, do you want your daughter to die?" Qu Jiayue screamed with her voice, which wiped out the last trace of pity in the heart of Pingyang marquis.


    Qu Jiayue''s delicate and delicate body trembles. She is really afraid


    A worse punishment than returning to the West night is to go to Ziyan palace!


    When she was in the Queen''s palace, she felt that gaomihuo was rich and strong. She felt that she could become empress dowager in the future as long as she was favored by him and gave birth to a child!


    In order to compete for favor, she used all kinds of means to offend many concubines. Even after the king of the night of the west, she lost a child. The Queen''s heart could not forget this account. More than a year ago, when Xiye capital was captured by the southern Xinjiang army, she was not sent to the Imperial Palace because she was the princess of Dayu. She was also secretly relieved Now if she were sent back, she would be tortured to death by those women!


    "Whatever you want." The Marquis of Pingyang left two words and turned to leave.


    Her daughter even wants to marry the official language white beyond her ability, which shows her ambition and desire. Will such a person be willing to die?


    Qu Jiayue was even more scared. She flew to the past like a desperate fight. She hugged Pingyang Hou''s thigh and cried, "Dad, I''m wrong. I really know it''s wrong. I will marry whoever you want me to marry! "


    Qu Jiayue cried with tears and snot, mixed with paste on her face, embarrassed, and she can no longer care about the image.


    At this time, Pingyang Hou was too lazy to say a word with Qu Jiayue. He just glanced at her faintly, as if to say it was late.


    It''s really late now!


    There is no reason to change from time to time!


    The Marquis of Pingyang made a gesture to his wife, and immediately two women with big arms and round waists came forward and clamped Qu Jiayue.


    She had a second chance to have her own daughter!


    There is no turning back in life.


    Just like he joined Xiao Yi


    The Marquis of Pingyang left without turning back, and Qu Jiayue''s mouth was directly covered by her mother-in-law. She couldn''t make a sound, and her tears filled black eyes contained regret, fear, hatred and unwillingness


    However, there is nothing she can do!


    The next morning, a carriage and several horses drove out of Qufu. After leaving the city, they galloped all the way to the West


    The affair of Qu Jiayue was settled in silence, but Xiao Luan knew nothing about it. Every day, she was so frightened that she did not dare to go out. As a result, the people in the palace whispered to each other in secret, saying that the second master had been influenced by the official language since he had been to Qingyun dock twice recently. From then on, he planned to reform his mind and study hard.Xiao Luan, like a frightened bird, waited for several days without waiting for qujiayue to come back to find herself. However, she heard another news from her close friend''s mouth.


    "You said that girl Qu left yesterday and went to the West with Pingyang Marquis?" Xiao Luan blinked and asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, second master." He nodded his head and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He also gave Xiao Luan a sigh of relief. If the girl of this song is gone, can you expose the mistakes made by the second master?


    That''s how it''s settled? Xiao Luan kneaded his thigh heavily, and cried out in distress. It''s not a dream. It''s really solved!


    Xiao Luan happily took out a silver statement and threw it to the boy and sent him: "I''ll reward you. I''ll drink for myself."


    The boy left the study with gratitude.


    Although the end of the heart of the great trouble, but Xiao Luan was not happy for a while and worried.


    Ah, the matter has been uncovered, but he has done something wrong after all. He has been cheating on others outside with his wife behind his back Always he''s sorry for Zhou Rujia!


    Xiao Luan both guilty, and guilty, more irritable, in the study around a circle. Now big brother doesn''t allow him to leave. What should he do?!


    After thinking about it, Xiao Luan finally bit her teeth and went out of the yard for the first time in three days and went to the enamel yard.


    Xiao Luan''s appearance shocked the whole enamel court!


    During this period of time, the second master and the second wife have been quarrelling. There are even rumors that the two masters are going to leave. Some people say that even the son of the world has talked to the second master for this reason. The second lady has always been in good company with the concubine and the eldest girl. People have also guessed that nine out of ten, it is impossible for him to leave. But even if he doesn''t, he can''t force him to go to the second lady''s room If two madams don''t have an heir, can the days after this be good?!


    For a moment, the government was full of discussions.


    Now a look at Xiao Luan unexpectedly came to the enamel yard, the whole courtyard was turbulent, the atmosphere instantly changed.


    After a while, Xiao Luan was welcomed into the east by the maid.


    "Second master." Zhou Rujia stood up from the Luohan bed and said, "my sister-in-law has just brought me some jasmine tea. Would you like to have a try?"


    Flower tea is a woman''s stuff. It''s fragrant and sweet. Xiao Luan has no interest at all. But he is guilty and embarrassed now. As soon as Zhou roujia says it, he can''t wait to respond.


    The faint fragrance of jasmine tea soon permeated the room, fresh and pleasant, refreshing and refreshing.


    Xiao Luan slowly drank most of the cup of tea, and found that the tea was almost at the bottom. Then she cleared her throat. First, she waved back all the servants in the room, and then she said, "madam, cough, I I have something to say to you. " Xiao Luan looks at Zhou roujia rigidly, a pair of tangled appearance that wants to talk but stops.


    Zhou roujia did not urge him, but carefully added tea to him. Her eyes flashed slightly, and she vaguely knew what Xiao Luan wanted to say to her.


    Ah, raising your hand is a knife, and shrinking your head is also a knife. Xiao Luan clenched her teeth, so she stammered about his relationship with Qu Jiayue. Of course, she omitted the incident that Qu Jiayue wanted to give official language white medicine. This is his and Qu Jiayue''s affair, so we can''t get official language into it for nothing.


    This time, in the face of Zhou Rujia, Xiao Luan said more difficult and ashamed than the previous two times.


    "That''s what happened..." Xiao Luan stood up with shame on her face and solemnly made a long bow. She didn''t dare to look at Zhou roujia. "In a word, it''s all my fault. I''m sorry for you!"


    Finally, he hastily added: "and, and leave the matter, I am too impulsive."


    Although the matter has been explained, but Xiao Luan can''t breathe a sigh of relief, some worried waiting for Zhou Rujia''s sentence.


    Zhou roujia looked at Xiao Luan with a dignified look. She had an indescribable taste in her heart.


    In a moment, Zhou roujia asked slowly, "the second master said he wanted to leave with me, but he wanted to marry the girl in the door?"


    "No, no..." Xiao Luan waved her hand again and again. After thinking about it, she considered the words and said, "how can I make mistakes?"


    Zhou roujia asked again, "second master, are we not apart?"


    Xiao Luan desperately nodded, and then added anxiously: "I will not have any relationship with Qu girl any more."


    After a moment of silence, Zhou roujia pinched her veil. She seemed to be hesitant, but she still said, "Er ye, you know what my mother''s family is like My father has two bedrooms at the same time. My mother can''t stand up all her life. " As she said that, her words were full of bitterness and gloominess.


    Xiao Luan was at a loss. He also knew that his father-in-law had been biased towards the second room for many years, so that Zhou Rujia and his mother-in-law were wronged in the Zhou mansion.


    Zhou roujia continued: "since I married the second master, the second master has been very kind to me. I have been very good and happy in the palace." She raised her small face to look at Xiao Luan, her flashing eyes were a little red, her eyes were firm, but there was a faint trace of weakness.


    Does she feel good to her? Xiao Luan was a little proud, some moved, and some guilty.He always thought that he was respectful to Zhou Rujia at most, but he was not "very good". It has to be said that although the elder brother is a jerk to his second younger brother and his nephew Yu elder brother, he is really good to his sister-in-law. He is afraid of falling in his hand and afraid of melting in his mouth. Compared with him, he is a hundred thousand miles worse.


    I didn''t expect that his wife''s request was just this. From this, we can imagine how much the father-in-law has treated his wife badly before!


    And he almost became the father-in-law he despised.


    Thinking, Xiao Luan in the guilt at the same time, the heart rose a lofty aspiration.


    He stepped forward and grasped his wife''s plain hands and swore tenderly, "Jia''er, I will be better to you in the future! My wife is only you, and I will protect you and our future children. "


    He wants to let Yu elder brother son envy his child to have him such a good father!


    Xiao Luan more want to be more blood boiling, as if he finally had a goal in life.


    Xiao Luan''s "Jia''er" made Zhou roujia''s expression softer. She looked at Xiao Luan''s eyes with dependence and trust, and said with a smile, "I believe in the second master."


    She will get better and better in the future.


    Zhou Rujia said to herself in her heart that she was very grateful to nangongyue, her sister-in-law.


    In fact, two days ago, she had already got her sister-in-law''s advice and knew the whole story of the matter. She even knew the part that Xiao Luan didn''t know. For example, Qu Jiayue may have cheated Xiao Luan.


    Ah, although Xiao Luan was designed for Qu Jiayue, it was just because he was muddleheaded that he gave others an opportunity to take advantage of!


    If through this matter, can let Xiao Luan have the understanding, it is also because of misfortune!


    After such a long talk with Zhou Rujia, Xiao Luan''s stone fell completely.


    He had a good night''s sleep and had no dreams. When he woke up the next day, he felt light and fresh.


    Xiao Luan went out of the door with a clear mind and went to the Bai''s shop to line up and bought four boxes of snacks. A box of rose cakes was sent to Zhou Rujia, a box of Osmanthus red bean cake was sent to Bixiao hall for my nephew, and the last two boxes of Osmanthus red bean cake were personally carried to Qingyun Wu.


    Of course, there should be courtesies in asking for help.


    "Big brother Guan." Xiao Luan put the two boxes of dim sum in front of the official language white with salivary face. He first flattered the two boxes of newly baked snacks, and then warmly called Xiao Si, "Xiao Si, you can also have some."


    It''s hard to eat. Xiao Luan, who was leaning on the tree, ignored Xiao Luan. However, he did not know where he came from. He rubbed his hands with a smile and said, "second childe, do I have a share?"


    "Of course." Xiao Luan generously gave a box of dim sum to the fashion, and then she took the dim sum to play.


    With a smile, the official asked Xiao Luan to sit down.


    In Qingyun Wu, there are no servants except the lady who is in charge of sweeping in the yard. Guan yubai always likes to be clean and likes to do it by himself. She is about to pour tea for Xiao Luan, and Xiao Luan takes over the tea.


    Xiao Luan was a childlike boy with no distinction between grain and grain since childhood. Of course, he didn''t serve others, but he liked to play. He played chicken fighting, cricket fighting, tea fighting and so on. So he did a good job in making tea and pouring tea.


    "Big brother Guan drinks tea." Xiao Luan sent the tea to Guan yubai attentively and thoughtfully. Then she said, "elder brother Guan, I''m here today to ask for an idea from elder brother Guan..."


    Xiao Luan didn''t notice that the little four face lying on the tree was black again. It was really a matter of climbing the Sanbao hall!


    Xiao Luan then said: "I think, I do nothing every day, it''s not a way, official elder brother, you see, I don''t become a martial arts, what can I do?"


    Xiao Luan looks at Guan yubai with a face of trust. He doesn''t dare to go to Xiaoyi, and he doesn''t want to go to Zhennan Wang to ask for scolding. He thinks about it, but Guan elder brother is more reliable!


    After a pause, Xiao Luan thought of something and added eagerly, "elder brother Guan, don''t send me to the barracks!"


    At the thought of the bloody and corpse strewn battlefield, Xiao Luan shivered, and the hair on the back of her neck stood up.


    Since childhood to follow the official language white attack small four heard no language, closed his eyes, directly Xiao Luan''s words are shielded.


    "What do you want to do yourself, second childe?" he asked? What are you good at? "


    Xiao Luan, with a smile, first shook his head and then asked, "that Does it count to eat, drink and have fun? "


    After the words were spoken, he showed regret again and tried to save his image. "Brother Guan, don''t get me wrong. I''m just a playboy. I''m not a black sheep..." Then, he gave detailed examples of how Mr. Zhao spent thousands of dollars to support the Huakui, how Mr. Qian lost his fortune in the gambling house, and how he was cheated by others. By comparison, he drank wine with his friends every day, listened to songs, fought crickets, cast pots and so on. Although he would lose a jade pendant or something, it was just for fun ¡£


    Said, Xiao Luan suddenly found wrong, he seems to even be good at eating, drinking and playing on weekdays, as if all lose.I''m not qualified to be a dandy!


    Think of here, Xiao Luan feel his whole person is not good.


    "Don''t worry, second childe." The official language white tiny smile appeases Xiao Luan, then asks again, "that you know how many industries under your name?"


    Xiao Luan shook her head again, confused. What does this have to do with his industry.


    "There is a saying that the first thing to do is to settle in." The official language white mentions a sentence.


    Xiao Luan blinked a little thoughtfully. He stood up and stroked excitedly: "elder brother Guan, I understand!"


    His excited voice aroused a lot of birds in the courtyard and fluttered.


    Xiao Luan had no idea, and continued: "I have to sort out my own things first, and then I will go to" open up new territories. " Of course, opening up new territories and other things is just an example. He is not interested in war!


    Xiao Luan''s eyes were shining like lanterns. He looked at the official language with excitement and said, "brother Guan, you are so good!"


    Elder brother Guan is really his guiding light.


    Xiao luanfeng comes and goes.


    He seemed to have the power to do things with great enthusiasm. At the moment, he ordered the supervisor to take the account books of those industries under his name, and filled most of his study rooms.


    He never cares about these things in ordinary days. Naturally, he sees things in a fog. As soon as his brain turns, he simply asks Xiao Fei to come over and asks for advice.


    At first, Xiao Fei thought that her second brother was on the spur of the moment, but she still taught her seriously and even taught him a few math lessons.


    After several days to give Xiao Luan class, Xiao Fei faintly feels that Xiao Luan seems to be a little different.


    In the afternoon of that day, Xiao Fei came out from Xiao Luan and went to Bixiao hall to see nangongyue and his little nephew. In her spare time, she took these things as idle talk with nangongyue. She couldn''t help but say with emotion: "sister-in-law, my second brother is sensible now, so I''m relieved."


    Listen to her tone, where is like Xiao Luan''s sister, but more like his elders in general, one side of the thrush can''t help but smile.


    Nangong Yue is also laughing. She knows that Zhou roujia has listened to her words. In the future, their husband and wife will get better and better.


    No matter what happened in the previous life, Xiao Luan in this life was naive in nature. It was obvious that Xiao Luan had not been instigated by Xiao Fang, and did not take the wrong road that he should not take. Naturally, Nangong Yue hoped that he could also be good.


    At this time, the nurse came back with the baby with enough food and drink, and carefully put him on his little bed. Xiao Yu, like a little tail, followed the nurse behind her, so she called her "help to take care of her younger brother.".


    As soon as Xiao Fei saw her little nephew wrapped in pink swaddling clothes, she could not help but express her indescribable expression. Because all the people in the palace thought that this baby must be a girl, so the swaddling clothes prepared were either bright red or pink or light purple.


    Also blame their own thoughtfulness, did not prepare more suitable colors for men and women!


    Xiao Fei went to the bedside and looked at her nephew with guilt.


    Xiao Ye was born thin. Before the full moon, he has been raised white, fat and round. His small arms are like lotus roots, his flesh fists, and his body is soft. He is as soft as a glutinous rice ball.


    My nephew is worthy of the elder sister-in-law''s child. He is really beautiful. Even if he is wrapped in pink swaddling clothes, he looks so tender and lovely.


    Xiao Fei couldn''t bear to move her eyes, and her mouth bent.


    Xiao Ye has just woken up and is full again. He has nothing to do but open his eyes. Seeing Xiao Fei smile at him, he also smiles silently, showing his pink teeth. His black eyes clearly reflect Xiao Fei''s reflection.


    Xiao Fei likes it more and more, and blurts out: "brother Ye is really like a sister-in-law!" Not only in appearance, but also in temperament.


    The thrush lowers her head in silence. The elder girl has always had a unique look in her eyes. She once said that her grandson was like a concubine. It was clear that both young masters looked like the son of a son. But this time she was half right. The second young master was really like a princess.


    The child''s pregnancy was not smooth. She thought that the baby was difficult to raise. As a result, the second young master was very clever. In addition, all the maids had the experience of taking care of their grandchildren. This time, they were good at taking care of children. Everything was in order.


    The servant girls didn''t say anything, but Xiao Yu had objection. He put out a forefinger and poked his younger brother''s cheek. He said solemnly to Xiao Fei: "aunt, my brother is not like a mother."


    In Xiao Fei''s astonished eyes, Xiao Yu poked his brother''s face again, and then said with righteous words: "mother is the most beautiful!"


    Although the younger brother was a little bit better than when he was born, where is the mother beautiful!


    Xiao Ye seems to feel that his brother is playing with him. His body is wriggling in his swaddling clothes. He smiles more happily, and his eyes are narrowed into two crescent shaped teeth.


    Xiao Fei smell speech, corner of the mouth smile more thick, "our Yu elder brother son mouth is really sweet."


    Not really! The thrushu nodded and said: the mouth of the grandson is better than that of the blue. He will please the princess even more than the prince!


    Xiao Yu, who had been praised, responded kindly: "Auntie is also sweet!"Seeing how well they were getting along with each other, Nangong Yue, sitting on the couch, was also full of laughter. It was a blessing in disguise. Although Xiao Fei married later, she was mature and stable. After she married Yan Xijun, she had her own children, so she would not be in a hurry.


    Nangong Yue thought of what, waved to the thrush and ordered a sentence in her ear.


    The thrush nodded and picked the curtain out. After a while, she came back with several pieces of silk paper.


    "Fei''s sister," Nangong Yue waved to Xiao Fei, motioned her to come over, and then handed those silk papers to her. "I added some more examples on it. Do you have any more to add?"


    Xiao Fei looked at the silk paper, immediately pretty face a piece of flying red, showing a little shy little daughter Jiao state.


    What Nangong Yue showed her was not something else, but a dowry list prepared for her.


    In fact, Xiao Fei had seen her dowry list before, but at that time, for her, the items on the list were no different from those she usually used, but now, she feels different


    The sudden uneasiness, expectation and shyness were beyond her control.


    Nangong Yue laughed, and felt a little bit sad: her Fei sister was really enlightened.


    Xiao Yu is a face at a loss, puzzled to see his mother and aunt, really do not understand, simply and brother to play.


    The baby looks like a day and grows very fast. The clothes and shoes that fit the baby are small in a few days.


    For Xiao Yu, it''s really interesting. She observes the changes of her younger brother every day, such as how much younger brother grows and how much heavier he is


    It''s been a long time.


    However, for Han lingfu, who is far away from Wangdu, the passing of time every day seems like a talisman. The day before his execution approaches


    He clamoured to see the new emperor every day, but the new emperor never came to see Han lingfu again. It seemed that he was swearing his determination with silence. Every day, only the jailer who delivered food and meals came to the cell.


    On this day, the jailer came again, put the food and wine in front of the prison door, and said, "it''s dinner! Enjoy this last meal


    On weekdays, the prison provides cold rice and cold dishes, but today there are wine and vegetables, and even hot.


    The attractive aroma of wine and vegetables rises with the rising of the heat, which makes people hungry, but it is a meal of decapitation.


    Han Ling Fu, dressed in a white middle coat, has been in prison for more than half a month. He has lost a lot of weight. He looks quite different from the former Ruyu childe.


    Hearing what the jailer said just now, Han lingfu was stunned. He also heard that before execution, he would give a good meal to the condemned.


    But he never thought he would have such a day!


    Looking at the food and wine on the ground, Han lingfu looks ferocious, and his forehead is full of blue veins. He rushes to the front of the prison and grabs the wooden fence and yells: "I don''t want to eat. If you ask Han Lingfan to come to see me, I have something to say."


    On weekdays, the jailer is polite to Han lingfu. After all, he is also a royal blood. Before the last moment, no one knows whether he can turn over. Once han lingfu turns over, he is not an ant in the eyes of the nobles.


    But today, the execution will be executed tomorrow. The jailer is sure that Han lingfu is a dying man.


    The jailer sneered and said, "do you still think you are the prince of Jin Zunyu?! But a prisoner and dying man would like to see the emperor?! A fool dreams


    Hearing this, Han lingfu''s murderous intention was revealed in his eyes and said angrily, "no matter how, I also have the blood of Han''s Tian family. I can''t tolerate you being bullied by an ant!" A jailer dares to talk to him like this. It''s really a prawn show in the shoal!


    The jailer was startled by Han Ling Fu''s appearance that he was about to crack. After a long time, he said angrily, "bah, you''re so hard when you''re dying..."


    He spat contemptuously and then walked away without looking back.


    "The little man gets his way!" Han lingfu gritted his teeth and said, but when his eyes fell again on the delicious food on the ground, it was a burst of fear crazily pouring into his heart.


    Is Han Lingfan really going to kill him?!


    No, it can''t be!


    That jailer must have scared him. He can''t have died like this!


    Han lingfu told himself again and again in his heart that he was sitting in the same place


    The next day, on the tenth day of April, the king''s capital was boiling again. Two days ago, a list of emperors had been posted. Han lingfu, the third brother of the new emperor, had killed his father and killed the king. He would be beheaded at the Meridian Gate at 3:30 this afternoon.


    The news spread all over Wangdu as if it had wings. In the past two days, Wang Du was talking about it.


    The execution at noon gate is not like the entrance of a vegetable market. Ordinary people can''t watch. Therefore, these good people come to the prison of the Ministry of punishment, thinking that they can watch the emperor''s brother sitting in a prison car.


    Since the dawn of the day, there have been an endless stream of people coming from all directions. By the middle of the day, the streets have been bustling with people''s heads everywhere. The Beijing Zhaofu government has specially sent some officials to maintain order.However, more people are still coming.


    After all, this is the elder brother of the son of heaven. He was once a man who had the chance to ascend the throne, but now he has to be beheaded in public!


    At noon, the scorching sun was on the head, as if summer had come in advance. Under the escort of a group of officers and soldiers, a prison car slowly drove out of the prison of the Ministry of punishment, and suddenly became the focus of people''s eyes.


    "Here comes the cart! Here comes the cart


    I don''t know who was the first one to shout out, and then the crowd became noisy and agitated. All their eyes were on the same direction -


    the man in the tumbrile.


    Sitting among them, Han Ling Fu felt as if he had been stripped naked and displayed in front of the public. He felt extremely humiliated by the sight of people watching the opera around him.


    He had always told himself that Han Lingfan could not have killed him, but at this moment, when he was pulled into a prison car for public display, he was shocked to make sure that Han Lingfan was going to behead himself!


    No, it shouldn''t be like this!


    Han Ling Fu mumbled to himself in a hurry, over and over.


    In the dark, he felt that his life should not be like this


    These days, he has been dreaming the same dream repeatedly.


    In his dream, Han Lingfan died at the age of five; his father emperor was injured by a black bear in spring hunting one year, and since then the dragon body has gone from bad to worse. His brothers died early or were rejected by his father. His younger sister, the second princess, was also alive, and he married Nangong Yue, the legitimate daughter of Nangong mansion. From then on, he got the support of Nangong mansion and Shilin, and made great progress!


    When he was old, he sat on the throne of the emperor''s throne, and he was obedient to his father and son.


    From then on, the king came to the world!


    Yes, he should be the master of the world. Why didn''t everything develop like a dream?


    Which step is wrong?


    Bai muxiao, the source of all this is Bai muxiao!


    Yuezhong gets the help of his dream!


    If it was not for Bai muxiao, how could he not have a child!


    If it were not for Bai muxiao, he would not have been contaminated with Wuhe ointment, and he would have fallen into a boundless hell!


    How could he be fooled by Bai muxiao''s hypocritical and despicable woman, thinking that she was noble, that she was intelligent, and that she was the only one who understood him.


    He''s wrong, he''s all wrong!


    What Bai muxiao shows is nothing but her collusion with her own means to climb up.


    This woman, she is full of people, she is a snake, she is greedy!


    And he, even foolishly believed that woman, ruined his life, he should have been brilliant life!


    Han lingfu''s eyes and expression were in a state of madness, holding his head in both hands, as if he were crazy.


    However, no one paid attention to him.


    "I''m so busy..."


    The chariot went on all the way, and finally came to the South Gate of the Imperial City, that is, the Meridian Gate.


    At this point, those ordinary people can no longer move forward. The forest guards stand in front of them at ten steps and one post, but they can''t block the line of sight.


    Today, Cheng Dongyang, the first assistant, personally supervised the execution. Han Lingfan, the new emperor, did not show up. On the execution ground, there was an atmosphere of killing. Everyone was cold and solemn.


    Han lingfu anxiously glanced around and despaired. He had thought that Han Lingfan would personally supervise the execution. Maybe he could ask Han Lingfan again, but his hope was completely lost.


    At this moment, Han lingfu''s ear could not help but hear the words that Han Lingfan said when he came to see him in the prison: "brother Sanhuang, this is the last time I come to see you..."


    It turned out that every word Han Lingfan said was true. At that time, he made up his mind to take his own life!


    When the execution ground arrived, the sound of the wheels stopped suddenly, and the prison cart was soon opened. Then, Han lingfu was rudely put down from the prison cart, and the shackles on his body made a piercing sound.


    It seems that Han lingtan has lost all his strength.


    In the eyes of all the people around, this once high Prince and princess is no different from a dead man.


    Han lingfu watched the execution platform getting closer and closer to himself, and his panic became more and more intense. His body trembled like chaff


    He, is this going to die?!


    Like a father


    In Han lingfu''s mind, the scene of his father''s death can not help but shrink his pupils. The execution platform which is only a short distance away from him is like a ghost gate.


    On the other side of the door, his father and emperor, dressed in a white tunic and pale as paper, was standing there waiting for him, staring at him, as if he were hoarse and asking him: why?! Why did he kill his father?!Han lingfu''s teeth began to fight, and his mouth murmured like crazy: "father, it''s not me! Not me


    "Father, you forced me to be the crown prince..."


    "I''m not wrong. You forced me to..."


    He''s not wrong. He doesn''t want to die!


    Han lingfu''s eyes were lax and his mind was in a trance. He felt that his father and Emperor seemed to stretch out his hands like withered branches to his neck


    The soldiers escorting him looked at Han lingfu indifferently and put him on the execution platform, waiting for the last moment.


    At noon, the sun is rising higher and higher, and the sun is more and more fierce, as if all the ugliness in this world is nowhere to hide at this time.


    Sitting behind a big red lacquer case, Cheng Dongyang takes a look at the leaky pot on the desk. It''s a quarter in the afternoon, and it''s time to have a knife cut.


    Without hesitation, Cheng Dongyang took up the signing token and announced in a loud voice: "the time is coming, chop!"


    The signing token was thrown down.


    At the same time, the cold shining knife was held high by the executioner, and then waved


    Han lingfu''s eyes stare to the extreme.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    "The Emperor Over the Meridian Gate, the execution has just been executed! "


    A little eunuch subconsciously stepped into the imperial study and bowed to the man behind the imperial case. He did not dare to mention someone''s name.


    Han lingfu is dead.


    Hearing this, Han Lingfan, sitting behind the red sandalwood Carving Dragon imperial case, raised his head, holding a military newspaper in his hand, and could not help but exert a little force. He looked out of the window at the sky. The sky was blue and the sky was like clouds. Everything seemed to be the same as usual.


    All of a sudden, a warm breeze came in from the window. The branches and leaves were swaying. A book on the desk of the window was flipping, as if talking about something


    Han Lingfan''s eyes became more and more dark, like a bottomless abyss, staring at the window.


    For a long time, Han Ling fan just took back her sight, pursed her lips, and showed a firm color between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Han lingfu''s ending had already been doomed at the moment when he killed his father himself. The person who killed him was not himself, but his own sin!


    In the imperial study, it was so quiet that even the breath could be heard.


    Han Lingfan didn''t ask or say anything. He just waved his hand casually, indicating that the eunuch should step down.


    The little eunuch secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then quietly retired.


    Han Lingfan half lowered his eyes and looked at the military newspaper in his hand again. Then he turned his eyes to the other two young men in the imperial study. He said, "ah Xin, ah Qing, General Yang Wu sent an urgent 800 Li military report from Jingzhou. Just arrived this morning, he led his troops to recapture Guicheng in Jingzhou. After the whole army, the army will directly attack the green water city."


    Nangong Xin and Jiang Ming and Qing sat beside another book case. The two youths looked at each other, and their eyes were full of color and blood.


    Nangong Xin pondered for a moment and said with a smile, "emperor, when the general takes back the green water city, the Yellow turban army will lose two cities in a row, and its momentum will certainly be greatly reduced. That is the time to recruit and settle down..."


    "What ah Xin said is just what I want." Han Lingfan nodded slightly and said, "I''m going to transfer some more troops from Yuzhou to Jingzhou to assist General Yang Wu..." In fact, it is also an invisible pressure on the yellow scarf army, which makes them feel that they are under the enemy and surrender as soon as possible!


    King and Minister three people you a word I a word, warm discussion, the atmosphere in the imperial study is a thriving image, just like the courtyard outside spring is full of vitality.


    From the beginning to the end, a pair of old and wise eyes have been quietly watching them, eyes quiet and happy.


    Yong Yang, wearing a black and dark flower and carved silk, is sitting at a table by the window, drinking a cup of herbal tea slowly and leisurely.


    Although yongyang has the responsibility to assist the government, she doesn''t want to hold on to the political power. When she is old, these affairs in the imperial court should have been handed over to these talented young people. She just wants to see the new emperor grow up slowly and see the great wealth with many holes in her life to recuperate


    Afternoon time, quiet and warm, time quietly flow away.


    When the three of the monarchs and ministers had discussed the government affairs and military affairs, they went to ask yongyang for advice. Then an old woman voice rang out in the room


    Before a moment, a small Chamberlain left the imperial study in a hurry.


    After a long time, several cabinet ministers headed by Cheng Dongyang came to meet with the junior ministers. Then, there was a voice of opposition from the imperial study:


    "the emperor, I think it''s not right. Since the Yangwu general has already captured Guicheng, we should recruit them immediately. Why do we have to fight against each other again and cost the people and money?"


    "Emperor, I think the local garrison can not be lightly adjusted."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the participation of several cabinet ministers, it seems that the calm imperial study suddenly ushered in a storm like, in the boundless sea set off bursts of wild waves, the wave head a wave higher than a wave, surging ups and downs, it seems that in an instant everything in front of us will be swallowed up


    Gradually, the wind and waves subsided.


    Another moment later, when the sun was slanting to the west, several cabinet ministers walked out of the imperial library with locked eyebrows, exchanged a look at each other and sighed a long sigh.


    The new Emperor didn''t listen to dissuasion, and he was determined to do it. We will see what will happen in the future.


    After several cabinet ministers left, yongyang also left the palace and went back to the princess''s mansion in her zhulun car.


    At this time, the princess''s mansion was in a state of jubilation, and immediately a woman came to say that the eldest lady had returned from southern Xinjiang an hour ago.


    Smell speech, Yong Yang not from a joy, the original body of the faint fatigue suddenly swept away.


    It must have been hard to think of Madame Fu''s tiring journey. Yongyang wanted to tell mother Tang that Madame Fu didn''t have to come to see her today. Unexpectedly, her words came out. Then a servant girl came in quickly and knelt down and said, "Your Highness, the first lady and the sixth aunt are here!"


    There is a saying that people are happy when they are happy.


    Although this trip has been a long way back and forth, but Mrs. Fu has a good foundation. She is a little thinner, but she is energetic and has bright black eyes. She was accompanied by Fu Yunyan, who came from Nangong mansion when she heard the news. Fu Yunyan''s month was still small and her figure was as slim as usual."Mother."


    "Grandmother."


    The mother and daughter quickly walked into the room and blessed yongyang. Then, Madame Fu said with a smile, "mother, we ah he and his daughter-in-law have specially prepared two carts of gifts for you. There are many precious medicinal materials, some of which were made by Xia''er, and they said they would like to honor you!"


    Madame Fu''s trip back from southern Xinjiang was full of more than a dozen cars. Some of them were special products from other places, and some were bought by her. Most of them were given to relatives and friends by Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia.


    For yongyang, no matter what the couple gave her, she was happy and her eyes narrowed with laughter.


    Yongyang beckoned, motioned for Mrs. Fu and Fu Yunyan to sit down. Then he asked with a smile, "come on, tell me about the wedding, and how about the couple?"


    "Can''t you?" Madame Fu laughed at her son with a smile on her face, "you didn''t see ah he''s anxious to marry his daughter-in-law. You don''t know how shy he is..."


    Madame Fu spoke with interest, not only about the wedding of Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia, but also about what she had seen and heard in Luoyue City, such as Xiao Yi, nangongyue, xiaoxiaoyu, Guanyu, yuanlingbai, and nangongmu


    For a while, there was only Madame Fu''s voice and Fu Yunyan''s occasional interjection. The hearty laughter of the three generations echoed in the room.


    Fu Yunyan listened with relish and sighed with regret: "Niang, I knew I would go with you."


    Among the elder brothers, Fu Yunyan and Fu Yunhe are the closest and most enjoyable. Han Qixia is also a good sister she grew up with. However, she did not go to their wedding ceremony in person, and she always felt some regret.


    On hearing this, Madame Fu can''t help but stare at Fu Yunyan, hoping to twist her. Her daughter is still so restless, and she doesn''t think about it. She is a double body person now. How can she be tired! What''s more, if my daughter really went to Nanjiang this time, she might miss the baby in her belly


    Thinking of it, Madame Fu is a tight heart, one breath almost did not come up, murmured in the heart: children are the debt of the previous life.


    Yong Yang didn''t think much about it. He nodded with a smile: "good, they are good."


    As long as Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia live well in southern Xinjiang, everything will be fine.


    Madame Fu, holding a veil and covering her mouth with a smile, jokingly said, "mother, I think the couple are very affectionate. Maybe our Fu family will have more children at the end of the year."


    Between the words, Madame Fu looked at Fu Yunyan''s stomach again. Her face was a little slower. She didn''t care about her little grandson in her daughter''s stomach.


    Yongyang''s smile on her face is getting stronger, and her wrinkles around her eyes are deeper. She is kind and kind. Who can tell that she is the yongyang eldest princess who dominates the imperial court.


    "When the emperor can straighten out the political affairs in the future, I may be able to go to Luoyue city again," yongyang said happily, "to see my great grandson, and to see Yu elder brother of the Ayi family..."


    "And brother Yu''s sister-in-law. Count the days. Now it''s time for yue''er to have a second child. " Fu said again.


    "Yi and Yue''s children, both boys and girls, must be very beautiful." Fu Yunyan smiles and caresses his hands. Then he fondly looks at Yong Yang and says, "grandmother, when it comes, will you still take me to Luoyue city?"


    "Good, good!" Yong Yang was cheerfully answered.


    The three people were talking and laughing. The room was very busy. Suddenly, a curtain picking sound sounded. A servant girl in blue and blue shoes came in in in a hurry. She went to Yong Yang and bowed her knees and said, "Your Highness, you should be back on the twelfth day. It''s" news. "


    For a moment, Yong Yang''s pupils shrank, his face was not frozen, and then, the air in the room also had a subtle change.


    Fu''s wife and Fu Yunyan still don''t know why, so they look at each other subconsciously.


    "Bring twelve in." Yong Yang said in a deep voice, and his fist was unconsciously clenched on the side of his body, which made his body a little stiff.


    Ying 12 was sent out by herself. The clue she sent out to look for her grandson was not Wen Yu, but her real grandson.


    Since yongyang was put under house arrest, Wenyu has spent a lot of effort to get some clues from Wen Yu. For many years, Han Lingguan has been sending people to look for yongyang''s grandson in order to win over yongyang. One year, Han Lingguan''s people found the half wall butterfly shaped jade pendant in Huainan, and immediately sent it to Wangdu.


    Han Lingguan quickly confirmed that this jade pendant was indeed the one that yongyang had left for his daughter. He could have given yongyang a favor, but he suddenly had another idea. So there was a bureau where Wen Yu came to the princess''s house to recognize his relatives with the jade pendant as a keepsake


    After yongyang learned that the jade pendant was from Huainan, he sent Yingshi to Huainan to investigate. However, it had been too long. After careful investigation in Huainan, Ying Shi found that the jade pendant had been in several families. At first, it came from a Wang pawnshop, but it was the Wangs pawnshop that closed seven or eight years ago, and the boss moved to another place A few years.


    Yong Yang''s heart has long been out of hope, did not expect to finally have news.Thinking about it, yongyang''s eyes showed a glimmer of expectation, but more of them were worried, worried, frightened


    After the servant girl was ordered to leave, the room was quiet.


    Looking at Yong Yang''s look wrong, Madame Fu tentatively said: "since mother has something to do with me and liuniang..."


    Yong Yang raised his hand and interrupted Madame Fu, saying, "you and Liu Niang also listen to it, and you will know."


    Madame Fu responded respectfully and exchanged a look with her daughter again. The mother and daughter did not ask much and sat quietly at the side drinking tea.


    In the room, there is only the subtle sound of the tea cover gently moving on the cup.


    A moment later, the little servant girl came with a middle-aged man in gray cloth. The man was in his early 40s. He had a square face with a long beard and beard. He was very capable.


    This Ying 12 was a member of yongyang''s army. He also followed him to fight in the battlefield. He was trusted by yongyang, so he entrusted the job to him.


    "I have seen your highness." Yingshi respectfully saluted Yong Yang with his fist.


    He didn''t need to talk about it. He told the story directly.


    after half a year''s hard work, he finally found the owner of the Wang''s pawnshop in Yuzhou. Fortunately, the other party''s house still has the account books of more than ten years ago, on which the pawnbroker''s name and fingerprints are kept. The pawnbroker''s jade pendant is a young man named Wenjia.


    Although the jade of the half wall butterfly shaped jade pendant is good, it is the half wall, so the pawn price was not high at the beginning. After careful reflection, the old shopkeeper vaguely remembered that the boy who had been a jade pendant was about nine or ten years old at that time. He had been begging for more money, as if he wanted to see a doctor for his sick mother.


    After that, Ying Shier went back to Huainan and inquired about it. It was only when he found out that Xue Shi, Wenjia''s mother, had died 11 years ago. Before she died, she gave her son to a neighbor surnamed Li, who had moved to Jiangnan as a businessman nine years ago.


    At the beginning of February, Ying 12 went to the south of the Yangtze River. At last, he inquired about the Li family in Ningcheng, and Wenjia, a young man whose name was changed to Li Jia, was 21 years old.


    Listening to the twelve should not be slow to come, Yong Yang, Madame Fu and Fu Yunyan are overjoyed, can not believe their ears.


    Since Wen Yu''s identity was exposed, the Fu family did not dare to follow the premise of Wenyu in yongyang. However, they did not expect that there would be no way out for the mountains and rivers, and there would be another village with hidden flowers!


    Yong Yang asked in a hurry: "twelve, how has the child been in the Li family these years? Is he married? " Does he have children now, and what does he rely on for a living? And


    Yongyang''s heart is full of ups and downs, and there are countless questions to ask


    Ying Shi also knew Yong Yang''s eagerness, so he simply started from the beginning: "back to your highness, the Li family was widowed. When Mrs. Li gave birth to her daughter, she barely saved her life. After that, she didn''t give birth to a son and a half daughter. There was only one daughter under the husband and wife''s knees. In those years, after the death of the Xue family, the Li family adopted a 10-year-old son of Wen as their adopted son, and asked him to change his surname to Li. Over the years, the Li family treated Mr. Li as a parent-child, and allowed him to study in private schools for several years. Mr. Li and Miss Li grew up together in childhood... "


    Hearing these four words, Yong Yang''s three people all have some kind of conjecture in their hearts, and their expressions are subtle.


    As expected, the next words of Ying 12 verified their conjecture: "the two became married when Mr. Li was 16 years old, and now they have a son and a daughter."


    Listen, Madame Fu quickly looked at Yong Yang, eyes some complex.


    On the surface, Li Jia now has a wife, son and daughter. Naturally, Li Jia''s marriage is actually a door-to-door son-in-law, who is always despised by the world. Only a man who has no ability or whose family is too poor can become a door-to-door son-in-law.


    Li Jia or Li Jia?! Now Li Jia looks happy on the surface, but he is the only one who knows the taste of each.


    In a moment, Yong Yang pondered and asked, "what does the Li family do for a living?"


    Ying twelve immediately replied, "Your Highness, the Li family is a merchant. Now they have opened several grain shops in Ningcheng, Jiangnan. Although the family is not rich and wealthy, it is still pretty good. My subordinates went to inquire about it. The reputation of Li''s grain shop in the city is not bad, and the business cost is divided. Now Mr. Li''s son inherits his father''s business and helps Master Li manage his family''s shop. In a few years, he has opened several more branches in the south of the Yangtze River. Master Li and Mrs. Li are well-known good people in the area. When Yongzhou was flooded two years ago, many refugees fled to Ningcheng. The Li family took the lead in providing food and porridge... "


    Most of the merchants did not take advantage of the disaster to raise the price of grain. The Li family is also a good family. Li Jia''s life experience was rough, and her ten years with her adoptive mother Xue''s were very poor and hard. She was lucky to be adopted by a family like Li''s.


    Hearing this, Yong Yang, Madame Fu and Fu Yunyan were all thoughtful and relieved. The atmosphere in the room was relaxed"Mother, do you think you want to take Li Jia''s child back to Wangdu?" Madame Fu asked tentatively at Yong Yang.


    Now, the child said, shaking his head for a moment, he murmured


    If Li Jia''s life is not good now, yongyang will take him back to Wangdu without hesitation, but he is very good. Why should they disturb his peaceful life and stir up some unnecessary ripples


    Compared with the Li mansion, the princess mansion is too expensive!


    Yong Yang sighed deeply, waved back Ying 12, and then said, "I''m going to go to the south of the Yangtze River to see the child with my own eyes."


    She wanted to see what the child looked like and what temperament Hearing nothing, she wanted to confirm whether he was doing well in the end


    Hearing the speech, Fu Yunyan''s eyes lit up and said, "grandmother, I will accompany you." The south of the Yangtze River is beautiful. She can also visit Nangong Palace by the way.


    Madame Fu was speechless and twitched her eyes for a moment. She said angrily, "Liu Niang, don''t make trouble. Before the baby is born, you are not allowed to go anywhere. Please stay in Wangdu to raise your baby


    Then, Madame Fu turned to Yong Yang and said, "mother, I''d better go with you."


    "Niang..." Fu Yunyan looked at Madame Fu wrongly. The doctor clearly said that she was in good health and lived as usual. There was no need to be too careful


    "Well, liuniang, I''ll listen to your mother." Yong Yang lost his smile.


    Today, after hearing the good news, yongyang was in a good mood and seemed to be in a good mood. He seemed to be a few years younger.


    Fu Yunyan was not depressed for a long time, but soon got up again. He pestered doctor Fu to ask him about nangongyue and whether Xiaoxiao Yu was as cute as the paintings sent by nangongyue


    Speaking of Xiao Yu, Madame Fu is very enthusiastic. She says that Xiao Yu is as good-looking as his father is; that he is clever and can recite most of the Three Character Classic; that he is considerate and careful of his age, and that he will serve tea to his elders; that he has good muscles and bones, and that he can swim by himself without learning from his father for a few days. He must be a martial arts talent in the future.


    Yong Yang and Fu Yunyan are very supportive, and often emit hearty laughter.


    "Yes What did Madame Fu think of and sighed, "brother Yu, you are still learning from AI to recognize people as younger brothers everywhere! This is really dragon born dragon, phoenix born phoenix, mouse''s son can make holes. "


    As the last saying goes, Madame Fu said it in a casual way, but when she said it, she thought it was not good. Remembering that I heard someone say that Han Ling Fu had been beheaded at three o''clock in the afternoon, she looked at Yong Yang.


    Seeing yongyang or smiling, it seems that Han lingfu''s execution did not leave any trace in her heart. Madame Fu secretly breathed a sigh of relief and continued to talk and laugh.


    In the room, a light voice of laughter, constantly floating out of the window, has been spread to the courtyard outside, at this time, the courtyard of the flower shelf that purple wisteria flowers are blooming, spring breeze, clusters of purple flowers dancing with the wind, bring bursts of strong fragrance.


    In April, a strong sense of spring spreads throughout the Central Plains, from Wangdu to Jiangnan, and then to southern Xinjiang. Wherever you go, it is green and beautiful.


    On April 12, a seemingly ordinary green covered carriage quickly drove into Luoyue city and went straight to Bixiao hall.


    The carriage entered the mansion from the corner door on one side, and a stout middle-aged man jumped down. He was the fat boss of Fengyin restaurant in Wangdu.


    "Xiao Ji," Zhu Xing came to the fat boss and hugged him. "You''re back at last!"


    With that, Zhu Xing looked at the carriage with sharp eyes, raised his eyebrows and asked, "is the man in it?"


    The fat boss, Xiao Ji, nodded and looked at the carriage with a gloomy expression.


    Xiao Zhen is also a third in the dark guard. He has been lurking in Wangdu for many years. Until this time, for the sake of Bai muxiao, he exposed his whereabouts and lost the Fengyin restaurant.


    Thinking of all that had happened along the way, Xiao Ji''s face was not very good-looking, and he said, "steward Zhu, I''ll leave it to you for the time being. I''ll go to the son of heaven to report to him first."


    Xiao Zhen handed over the carriage to Zhu Xing and went to Xiao Yi''s study with him.


    Who thinks, in the study, besides Xiao Yi, there are others.


    After a moment''s contrast with his big black and white eyes, it suddenly occurred to him that the boy in the cat''s ear cap must be a grandson.


    Xiao Zhen quietly went to the front of the book case and respectfully saluted Xiao Yi, "I''ve met the son of a generation. My subordinates have brought the Bai family back... "


    Xiao Yi lightly should a, both hands are busy weaving bamboo strips, even did not lift his head.


    He doesn''t care about Bai muxiao, but it''s the official language. Bai is curious about Bai muxiao''s doubts. He also wants to see if he can find someone who really designs the crossbow from Bai muxiao. It takes some effort to bring Bai muxiao back to southern Xinjiang.


    Xiao Yu looked at Xiao lonely at will, and then he took back his eyes and continued to look at his father weaving bamboo cats for him.Although Xiao Yi didn''t ask much, he felt a little guilty in his heart. He continued to say, "Shizi, because there was a slight accident on the road, he was delayed for several days." They should have arrived in Luoyue city in early April.


    This time, Xiao Yi finally had some reaction. He stopped and looked up at Xiao. He asked casually, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Ji swallows his saliva, and then he tells him carefully -


    on the way, Bai muxiao is escorted from Wangdu all the way south by Xiao Ji and a female dark Wei. In order to avoid Bai muxiao from causing them trouble, she disguises herself as Bai muxiao''s servant girl. They also give Bai muxiao soft muscle powder, which makes her weak.


    At first, Bai muxiao had been so peaceful that they were a little lax. One day, when they were lodging in a small inn in Yuzhou, Bai muxiao suddenly dropped a cup to attract other people''s attention. He asked several young boys in the lobby who looked like students for help, saying that she was a girl from a big family in Gusu. Xiao Ji and the female secret guard were abductors and wanted to abduct her to the south Jiang sold, let those young men save her, even if it is to report to the official for her.


    Although Xiao Ji tries to save the situation and says that Bai muxiao is his niece who escaped marriage and they want to take her to her husband''s home to get married, Bai muxiao, who grew up in Wangdu, suddenly speaks fluent Wu dialect, Wu Nong''s soft language.


    However, Xiao Ji and female dark Wei have been living in the north and South Xinjiang all year round, and they can''t speak Wu dialect at all.


    Young and vigorous, several young princes were induced by Bai muxiao and sent to inform the government. Xiao was helpless, so he had to step back temporarily and wait and see.


    After that, Bai muxiao got in touch with the princes. Knowing that they were going to study in Jingzhou, he begged them to take her to Jingzhou on the pretext that she had relatives in Jingzhou. Originally, those young boys thought that the women were cumbersome and did not agree, but Bai muxiao was a tactful person. He wrote a poem casually, and convinced the students and regarded her as a confidant of talented women and took good care of her.


    Thinking that Jingzhou was also on the way, Xiao Ji followed them quietly for a few days until one night Bai muxiao put ecstasy in the liquor of the post station, which made the whole station dizzy and took Bai muxiao away Fearing the twists and turns of rebirth, Xiao Ji left the post station and drove for two days and two nights. After that, whenever he entered the city, he simply fell in love with Bai muxiao. In any case, after one or two days, he would not die of hunger.


    Therefore, before entering Luoyue City, the female dark guard poured baimuxiao with ecstasy. She is still in a coma.


    At the same time, Xiao Zhen is also very ashamed. He thinks that he is an old man in the world, but he was fooled by Bai muxiao. No wonder this woman played Han lingfu with applause.


    "Prince, do you want to see the Bai family?" Xiao Zhen looks down and asks for instructions. He doesn''t dare to look directly into Xiao Yi''s eyes.


    When he dropped his head, he just met Xiao Yu''s clear and flawless eyes. His story was too long. The little guy thought that he had come to tell stories to his father. He simply moved xiaowuzi to sit and listen, nodding his head from time to time. In fact, he did not know how to understand a few words.


    When Xiao Ji was talking, the bamboo cat in his hand was half formed. He raised his hand and looked at it in front of his eyes. He said faintly, "people have arrived in southern Xinjiang anyway. Don''t worry. Shut it up first."


    Bai muxiao is such a man for several years. He has many tricks and thinks he is right!


    Xiao Yi skimmed his mouth, and a cold light flashed in peach blossom''s eyes.


    Although Bai muxiao is Nangong Yue''s cousin, Bai muxiao never takes this family relationship seriously. He has also designed Nangong Yue with Han lingfu. Xiao Yi has not forgotten these old accounts. It is polite that he did not extort confessions by torture.


    "Yes, Prince." Seeing that Xiao Yi didn''t blame him, he felt relieved.


    "Wang Du, since you have shown your face, you don''t have to go back," Xiao Yi continued, "next, you can take some people to Xiye..."


    They talked for a while. When Xiao was about to leave, he heard the salute of bamboo coming from outside: "the original second childe, the son of heaven is in there..."


    "Big brother!"


    Originally, Bai came in with a smile on his face. After nodding with him, he left quickly.


    The original order Bai Qingqing throat, scratch the back of the head, no sincerity said: "brother, I did not disturb you?"


    Xiao Yi glanced at him and continued to weave bamboo strips. He was too lazy to pay attention to him.


    However, some people in this room welcome yuan Lingbo.


    "Uncle yuan!" Xiao Yu jumped up directly from xiaowuzi and enthusiastically threw herself into the arms of lingbai.


    "Yu elder brother son, one day does not see is like three autumn, said uncle all three days did not see you!" The original order Bai easily picked up Xiao Yu and rubbed each other''s faces affectionately, "uncle really wants to die of you!"


    "Uncle yuan, I miss you too!" Xiao Yu is familiar with each other but speaks sweet words sincerely.


    He said these words to all the people he had met, such as zhennanwang, Xiao Luan, Xiao Fei, Fu Yunhe, Yuan Yuyi, Han Qixia, etc., including but not limited to Xiaoju, maoxiaobai, Xiaohui, Hanyu, etc.This one big and one small, you and I talk to each other, if you don''t know, you think it''s Cowherd and Weaver Girl meeting here!


    Xiao Yi didn''t care. He continued to weave his stuff carefully. When the cat''s ears were finished, the two nephews were almost playing. Xiao Yu saw his father playing with the bamboo cat head the size of a baby''s fist. His eyes twinkled like jewels.


    He immediately abandoned his former uncle without attachment, and turned to his father''s arms, "father."


    Xiao Yu''s two meat claws were on his father''s knee, staring at the round bamboo cat without blinking.


    Xiao Yi did not intend to arouse his appetite. Originally, this thing was the condition to coax the stinky boy to come to the study.


    "Play." Xiao Yi directly threw the gadget into the little guy''s little hand. Xiao Yu grasped it carefully. She didn''t know how much she liked it. She couldn''t even blink her eyes.


    In a moment, Xiao Yu thought of what, raised his head and said: "Dad, brother also want." Dad made one for him, and of course, he also made one for his younger brother.


    Xiao Yi took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He felt that he was digging a hole for himself.


    Xiao Yu has always been not a child who will give up easily. He grabbed his father''s hand and stressed: "my brother also wants to."


    Xiao Yi perfunctorily said: "there is no bamboo!"


    "I''ll find it for my brother!" Xiaoxiao Yu seems to have taken on some important task, and ran away, and bamboo hurriedly followed.


    Seeing his little nephew''s lovely appearance, Bai felt that his heart would melt, and he felt that his marriage plan must be put on the agenda as soon as possible.


    Xiaohezi is married. Maybe he will have children at the end of the year or early next year. The child can still play with brother Yu and brother Ye. If his marriage goes on, Yu elder brother will grow up and no one will play with his poor child?!


    Thinking about it, yuan lingbai couldn''t help but cry for his son, who had not yet been seen. He felt that he could not drag his son down any more!


    "Big brother, you are such a good father!" Yuan Ling Bai made up his mind and praised him with salivation. At the same time, he pulled a stool and sat on the other side of the book case, facing Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes were drawn, inexplicably thought of a sentence: nothing to pay attention to, either rape or theft.


    Yuan lingbai didn''t care about Xiao Yi''s attitude, and continued with a smile: "elder brother, I just got a letter from my mother from Wangdu yesterday. She said that I had elder brother and sister-in-law to take care of me in southern Xinjiang. She was relieved and allowed me to marry a girl from southern Xinjiang."


    Yuan lingbai said half and hid half.


    Over the years, Yuncheng has been really worried about the second son''s marriage. What she looks at, yuan lingbai doesn''t care; what she doesn''t, yuan lingbai doesn''t, and she says that as long as Yuan Yuyi doesn''t get married, he won''t get a wife.


    Now, the second son is reluctant to get married, and coke has broken cloud city.


    In her letter, Yuncheng said eagerly that Yuan Lingbo was not young, and that other people of the same age had already taken two of them. As long as yuan lingbai was married, she would have no problem with whoever he married.


    The original made Bai chuckled two times, which revealed the real purpose of his trip: "elder brother, my brother-in-law, or you can ask my sister-in-law to make peace with me?" Originally, Bai rubbed his hands and looked at Xiao Yi eagerly with a smile of flattery.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yi almost didn''t smash a military book in his hand.


    This son of a bitch has a thick skin!


    "Look for your own daughter-in-law." Xiao Yi gave yuan lingbai a look of disgust and said, "don''t look for your sister-in-law for trivial matters. Your sister-in-law is very busy!"


    This just just finished a Xiao Fei, and then came a original order Bo, there is no end to it?! His daughter-in-law is his daughter-in-law, not a matchmaker.


    "Big brother..."


    When Bai''s face broke down and he wanted to beg for help, Xiao Yi waved impatiently and said, "anyway, you should go to the photo by yourself, and then you will tell your sister-in-law that your sister-in-law will give you some information."


    Xiao Yi thinks that his elder brother is competent enough. He takes his younger brother to fight in the world. There is no reason why he should marry his daughter-in-law!


    Originally, Bai frowned. Elder brother seemed to have some truth, but


    "Elder brother," he asked Bai to get up and walk around the book case and squat humbly in front of Xiao Yi. Looking up at him pitifully, he said in embarrassment, "but this girl in Luoyue''s mansion I don''t know any of them


    It''s not the capital of the king. He knows some of the mansions of the capital and has some contacts. In southern Xinjiang, he is just a black eye and knows nothing about it! Where can I find my daughter-in-law?


    "Go away!" Xiao Yi kicked out impolitely, "I think of a way to go!" Do you know the girl in Luoyue city?


    Yuan Ling Bai sat down on the cold and hard bluestone floor, but he didn''t know where to find a handkerchief, bit a corner of it, and looked at Xiao Yi pitifully, "elder brother, you must show me a clear way."Xiao Yi was too lazy to pay attention to him and let him sing and perform himself there. At this moment, Xiao Yu came back with a bamboo pole and looked at his poor uncle yuan sympathetically. He held him in his arms and kissed him again.


    "Uncle doesn''t cry." The little guy took out a square of handkerchief from his pocket, and kindly wiped the nonexistent tears to yuan lingbai, "brother Yu, help you!"


    Originally, Burton''s eyes brightened when he asked his nephew to help him choose his daughter-in-law. This is a good idea!


    "Yu elder brother son really?" Original order Bai kneels on the ground, a face cautiously hook small Xiao Yu''s small flesh hand, "that we pull hook!"


    The hook must not be changed for a hundred years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    Xiao Yu is a very busy child.


    Every morning, after washing and eating, I will go to my adoptive father to read and play; in the afternoon, I will help my father take care of my mother and younger brother; in the afternoon, I will often accompany my father to the study and office; occasionally, I will accompany my adoptive father out.


    On April 25, Xiao Yu went out with her adoptive father early in the morning. They are going to WanMu Academy in the south of the city.


    Since last month, Xiao Yi and Guan yubai have planned to conduct an examination for teachers of private schools and academies. After more than a month of preparation, the matter has finally begun to be put on trial.


    They plan to try it out in five nearby cities, including Luoyue city and Heyu city. The first examination place is WanMu Academy in Luoyue city.


    The written examination was held yesterday, that is, April 24. Guan yubai read the papers sent by WanMu academy all night last night. Today, he specially brought Xiao Xiao Yu to WanMu academy to meet these gentlemen.


    WanMu academy is one of the three major academies in southern Xinjiang. Although it is slightly inferior to Qingmao college, it is the most extensive and largest Academy in terms of land occupation. Most of the students studying in it are children of aristocratic families who are rich or expensive.


    For this exam, WanMu academy has been suspended for three days. Today''s Academy is empty and empty, with no students coming and going. It is also quiet and can''t hear the sound of reading.


    The people of WanMu academy have long been informed that Guan yubai is coming to the Academy today. Yu Shanchang and several scholars of the Academy come to meet him at the gate. However, Guan yubai has brought a beautiful boy with him.


    Official language Bai was the adoptive father of Shisun. It had been spread in Luoyue city for a long time. Yu Shanchang and others secretly exchanged a look, bowing respectfully and saying, "see marshal, Shisun."


    "Mr. Shan, and all the gentlemen, thank you very much." In the soft light of the rising sun, he looks like Zhilan Yushu, dressed like a Confucian scholar as usual. He seems to be no stranger among all the scholars.


    Guan yubai is now a Grand Marshal in southern Xinjiang. His status is only lower than that of Zhennan Wang and his son. However, few people have seen him in southern Xinjiang. Only those generals in the army in southern Xinjiang and the sons and daughters of aristocratic families who have gone to the palace or Bixiao hall to attend a banquet have a chance to see his real face.


    When they saw that he described him as so gentle and elegant, they were all secretly surprised.


    "Marshal, please. The gentlemen of the academies are waiting in the heavenly hall." Although his eyes are white, he is still calm.


    As early as half a month ago, many academies got news of the examination. They thought that they were just like selecting talents in the imperial examination for the survival of the fittest and the elimination of some mediocre talents who misled their children. The students of WanMu academy have their own advantages, and their talents and learning are far better than those of other colleges. Therefore, Yu Shan was not worried about the examination.


    However, after reading the examination paper yesterday, Yu realized that he was wrong. Shiziye and marshal arranged the exam for a more profound purpose than he expected.


    People like the stars around the official language white and Xiao Yu to the direction of the Tianxi hall.


    Xiao Yu is the first time to WanMu Academy. While walking, he looks around with interest and asks questions curiously from time to time. He is originally short of legs, so he walks more slowly. People have to slow down to match his pace.


    A few days later, I walk around the pond and walk through the hall. The walls of the hall were wide open, and you could see at a glance that the gentlemen in various colors were sitting in the hall, as if they were whispering.


    Until a person in the hall first found the arrival of the official language white party, and then, hundreds of eyes in the hall were directed at them and welcomed them into the hall.


    There were nearly a hundred people sitting in the hall, all of them had different eyes. Looking at the official language, there were examinations, explorations, doubts and disagreements


    Guan yubai leads Xiao Yu forward calmly, with a light look. He is a general who gallops on the battlefield and fights with tens of thousands of people. How can he care about the sight of a few scholars.


    At the front of the hall, there is a big case of red lacquer wood carving flowers. However, after the big case, only a grand chair was prepared for the official language. The people of the Academy did not expect that the descendants would come, so they hastened to move another rose chair.


    Official language white and Xiao Yu respectively sat down, the hall, quiet for a moment.


    Soon, those gentlemen stood up one by one and saluted the official language Bai and Xiao Yu in unison.


    Xiao Yu had seen more magnificent scenes in the barracks. From the beginning to the end, Xiao Yu''s mouth was crooked and he was not timid at all. However, he was keenly aware that the people in the room seemed different from the tall, strong and sonorous soldiers in the barracks.


    With a pair of black and clear eyes, the little guy looked at those thin and weak literati with interest.


    The white circle of official language looked at the crowd and said, "all of you here are full of learning. I have been puzzled recently. Today I would like to invite you to help me solve my doubts."There was silence all around, and all the people present were not stupid people. Even if there were real problems, marshal Ma could negotiate with his counselors. Where to ask them? Solving doubts was just an excuse. It was true to test them.


    After a pause, he asked, "what do you think is the king and what is your minister?"


    This question surprised everyone, but even though I thought my guess was really good.


    Then, listen to the official language white direct roll call: "I do not know Mr. Jize can be my Shuai puzzle?"


    For a moment, several eyes are looking in the same direction, the most right of the second row.


    There sat a middle-aged scholar with a goat beard. He stood up slowly, bowed and said, "return to the marshal, the king is the Lord of a country; the minister is the king."


    Ji Ze''s answer is very concise, obviously not intended to be brilliant, just to make no mistakes.


    The official language white then asked: "then, what is the Ming Jun, what is the good minister, whether the Ming Jun side more good ministers?"


    On hearing the speech, several people in the hall have shown a thoughtful expression. They seem to realize the subtle connection between yesterday''s examination paper and today''s official language white questions, and even vaguely guess the next question.


    Ji Ze seemed to have no idea to reply: "the Ming emperor is the king who makes great efforts to govern and rejuvenate the country; a good minister is loyal to the king, serving the country and benefiting the people. A good minister chooses a wise king to serve him. " Say, plan Ze half droop under the eyes of a flash of disdain and resentment.


    "Then, what is the way to be loyal to the king?" Guan yubai raises his third question.


    I see! One side of Yu Shanchang''s heart, suddenly realized that he had thought too shallow, so this is the real purpose of yesterday''s exam.


    There were 20 questions in yesterday''s examination paper, which were not about "monarch and Minister", but "teachers and students".


    The first question: what is a teacher and what is life.


    The second question: whether strict teachers produce excellent students.


    The third question: what is the way to respect teachers.


    ¡­¡­


    In the mountain long heart laments unceasingly, the official language white these questions really wonderful.


    Since the former dynasty, the monarch believed in Legalists, advocated respecting the monarch and belittling the officials. He thought that the autocratic imperial power was the right way for the monarch. He often preached that "the monarch must die if he wants to die". However, in fact, this was not the case with the former monarch and his subjects. Confucius said, "the monarch and his ministers should be polite, and the ministers should be loyal to him". Many years ago, the monarch and the minister used to be friends.


    Many people whispered to each other, but najize''s face changed slightly. He raised his eyes to the official''s words. He didn''t want to say anything against his heart, so he didn''t answer for a long time.


    All of a sudden, another blue robed youth in his twenties stood up and hit the chair behind him with a harsh "cluttering" sound. The youth did not bow to him, but directly told the official language in a provocative tone: "the way to be loyal to the emperor is to know how to eat and how to be loyal to you."


    The blue robed young man looked at Guan yubai with sarcasm. The prince''s mansion in Zhennan was rebellious. He was just a running dog of the Xiao family. He dared to talk about the way of loyalty to the emperor. It was ridiculous!


    However, the official language Bai smiles and shakes his head and says: "wrong. If we talk about the way of loyalty to the king, we should first talk about the way to be a king." The official language Bai Buji said, citing the Scriptures, the words Zhuji, "for the king''s way, loyal to the people and believe in God.". He is loyal to the people and to the people. You are loyal to the people, and your ministers are loyal to you. "


    With that, the official language Bai looked around the hall again and said forcefully and forcefully: "however, those who serve as ministers would rather be good ministers than loyal ones. What do you think? "


    After that, the hall became quiet. The young man in blue was dumb for a moment, and his face was red with anger. He only felt that the official language was really bold. He was clearly calling himself a "good minister".


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    In the audience''s clapping, a burst of applause was heard in the hall.


    What a wonderful adoptive father! Xiao Yu''s eyes were bright, and his cheeks were flushed with excitement.


    In fact, Xiao Yu didn''t understand what the adoptive father said, but as long as the adoptive father said, naturally they were right.


    Soon, another loud applause came in.


    In the last row, he stood up with a blue figure. It was a thin man in his forties. He had a smile on his mouth and clapped his hands three times.


    Then, the eyes of the people moved to him from Xiao Yu. The thin man''s eyes were sparse, and he bowed to the official language and said, "yes, marshal."


    After a meal, he went on to say: "good ministers are like Houji. They are famous for their good deeds. Their descendants inherit them and have no territory. Loyal officials are like Bigan. They are killed by their own babies. You fall into the wrong side and lose your country and your family. They only take empty names. It is better to be a good minister than a loyal one. "


    What he meant was that good officials would make the monarch and his subjects complement each other, while loyal officials, like Bigan, were killed by tyrants and killed their nine clans, and then the country would perish, that is to say, there is no name for loyal ministers.


    The white eyes of the official language flashed, and the knuckles gently tapped two times on the big case, and looked at the thin man with great interest. It was a surprise.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "may I have your name, sir?"The skinny man forced down the joy of the heart, positive color back: "student Ji Ming."


    Official language white is about to speak again, but the corner of his eye glances at the side of the small Xiao Yu to the man who claimed to be Ji Ming and waved, "you, come here."


    Ji Ming was stunned. He stepped forward to the red lacquer wood carving case and asked the little boy, "what can I do for you?"


    Xiao Yu showed a kind smile at him, took out a golden cat''s words from his purse, handed it out, and said in his father''s voice, "I''ll reward you."


    Xiao Yu of course did not understand what Ji Minggang just said, but since the other party clapped for his adoptive father, he was a smart man.


    Ji Ming glanced at the white face of the official language, accepted it, and said, "Xie Shisun."


    Seeing this, the white mouth of the official language raised a faint smile, and said, "Ji Ming, you will come to Zhennan Palace tomorrow."


    Ji Ming could not help but stare, and hastily replied, "yes, marshal." His voice rose slightly uncontrollably, and his eyes sparkled.


    At this moment, most of the people in the hall cast envious eyes at the thin man, and a sentence appeared in his heart: no one asked after ten years of poverty, and he became famous all over the world.


    From now on, the future of Jibai will be boundless!


    There are several scholars who do not want to buy goods with the emperor''s house. Many people''s eyes become a little complicated. They regret, regret, and envy. Alas, they should seize the opportunity to let the official language white see their talent just now!


    No, they still have a chance!


    Some active people immediately wanted to understand something. On the one hand, Guan yubai came to WanMu academy to further assess their missionary and experienced teachers to remove some of the "dross" mixed with them. On the other hand, it was also clearly to select talents for the Royal Palace and let the scholars in southern Xinjiang know that Zhennan Wangfu is thirsty for talents.


    Yes, southern Xinjiang will soon establish a state. Once the state of Yue is established, it does not need a large number of officials to help the monarch govern the country!


    Thinking about it, many people''s hearts are hot and blood is boiling. They just feel that their ambition has finally come true. They all look forward to seeing Guan yubai and Xiao Xiaoyu leave with burning eyes. Their hearts are filled with expectation and hope


    "Susu..."


    The warm wind of early summer, blowing the branches and leaves, also blowing people''s mood rippling.


    After leaving WanMu academy, Guan yubai went directly back to Zhennan Wangfu with Xiaoxiao Yu. At this time, just at noon, the scorching sun was hanging above the blue sky, shedding continuous rays of hot light.


    Xiao Yu ran back to Bixiao hall happily under the sun. After a while, a thin layer of sweat was spilled over his forehead and neck.


    The nurse and servant girls were afraid that he might catch cold, so they quickly served him to bathe and change clothes.


    And the excited little guy is not quite at ease, dancing in the warm tub, splashing water all over the floor.


    As soon as the nurse waited on him to put on his belly bag and middle coat, he ran to nangongyue and told him what he had seen and heard in WanMu Academy. He talked about flowers, plants and trees with clear words. When it came to the discussion of monarchs and ministers, he was vague, especially emphasizing his clapping to his adoptive father and the gift of golden cat''s words.


    The little guy was so excited that Nangong Yue couldn''t bear to beat his enthusiasm. He nodded his head to answer the question from time to time. In fact, he could hear everything in the clouds.


    After Xiao Yu has finished speaking, Xiao Ye also wakes up. He seems to know that his brother is back. His eyes turn towards Xiao Yu, and he makes a friendly "babbling" voice, as if to say hello to Xiao Yu.


    "My brother is awake!" Xiao Yu hears the sound and rushes to the past. She grabs the rattle and shakes it skillfully to amuse his younger brother.


    Xiao Ye stares at the rattle curiously, and his big black and white eyes rotate flexibly.


    Xiao Yu felt very interesting and couldn''t help saying, "Niang, my brother is like a little orange!"


    It''s the same with Xiaoju. If he swings around with a Dogtail grass, he''ll stare at it all the time, and then he''ll fly over


    Smell speech, the side serves the Begonia almost did not smile to come, this surname Xiao person one by one is really the eye clear strange.


    Even Nangong Yue can''t help laughing. He really doesn''t know how to respond to this sentence.


    At this time, Xiao Yu suddenly felt his wrist tight. When he looked down, he found that Xiao Ye did not know when to stretch out his small meat hand. He grasped one of his wrists tightly.


    Xiao Yu blinked his eyes, but laughed more happily, "Niang, brother caught me."


    Ha ha, my brother is like an orange!


    Xiao Yu looked at his younger brother carefully. The more he saw, the more he felt like a little orange, especially the innocent big eyes!


    Thinking about it, Xiao Yu stretched out another hand and gently hooked his younger brother''s flesh chin like he did in weekdays.


    The baby felt itchy and giggled.


    His laughter was so infectious that his little brother laughed with him. Nangong Yue and her servants also laughed.Inside and outside, people''s happy laughter rippled.


    At the same time, what happened in WanMu academy today spread rapidly among the scholars and students, and the discussion was very heated.


    The official language Bai struck while the iron was hot, and continued to promote this mode. At first, the same examination was arranged in other towns in southern Xinjiang, and then all the examination papers were submitted to Luoyue city for examination. Within a few days, this matter became the most concerned topic of scholars and students in Southern Xinjiang


    However, for Nangong Yue, these things are just the wind of autumn. Her attention is mostly focused on Xiao Ye. After the full moon, the little guy changes more and more, his expression becomes richer, and his waking time becomes longer. He will look up, and his strength of kicking the quilt gradually increases. The small claw holding the fist will send it to his own mouth if he doesn''t pay attention to it


    She also experienced these changes once in Xiaoyu, but she still sincerely praised the magic of life. Xiao Yu was amazed to see her brother grow up a little bit.


    Time flies by in the blink of an eye. It seems that Xiao Ye has only two months in a flash. It also means that Nangong Yue is finally able to have a double moon. The whole person is relieved. He washed three buckets of water as last time and stayed in the clean room for a short time before he was willing to come out.


    At first, Xiao Yi planned to hold a double full moon banquet for Xiao Ye, just like Xiao Yu did at that time. However, seeing Nangong Yue''s hard time in confinement, he simply said that he would postpone the holding of a hundred days'' wine.


    Luoyue city has been waiting patiently since the last ten days of April. Seeing that Bixiao hall doesn''t mean to hold a full moon wine, he guesses that shiziye is going to hold another double full moon banquet. Unexpectedly, when it comes to May 20, there is still no news, so he starts to send gifts to Bixiao hall to offer hospitality.


    For three days in a row, gifts and tributes were sent to Bixiao hall. From morning to night, the porter was so busy that his voice was hoarse.


    The gifts were almost welcome, but for the invitation, Nangong Yue only met two or three families symbolically to appease the people. Gradually, his life returned to normal. He picked flowers, provoked grass and made matchmaking.


    In the early morning of this day, Que''er gave Nangong Yue a stack of lists. This is the information about the girls'' homes in various prefectures in southern Xinjiang. Nangong Yue had nothing to do when he was in the confinement and told Que''er to look for it.


    The purpose is naturally for yuan lingbai''s marriage.


    Before the original order to Bai to help Xiao Yi failed, Xiao Yu told his mother about this matter, and then a few days later, Nangong Yue received a letter from Cloud City.


    Over the years, Yuncheng has broken his heart over the second son''s marriage. He thinks it''s not safe for him to take charge of it. So he specially wrote this letter to nangongyue, asking her to pay attention to the girls in Nanjiang. In the letter, Yuncheng groaned and sighed, stressing that she would not ask for another. As long as the second daughter-in-law was a woman of pure wealth, Nangong Yue could not help laughing I found this job for magpie.


    Magpie likes this kind of work best. She tells thrushi and Yinger that she wants to learn from Yuncheng to be the matchmaker of Luoyue city!


    In addition to nangongyue, yuanyuyi is also very concerned about yuanlingbai''s marriage. As soon as she got the news, she came to nangongyue''s yard with great interest.


    Knowing that Xiao Yue is lying on the small window beside the door of the palace, she finds Xiao Yi lying in the small window beside the door.


    Yuan Yuyi subconsciously put her step lightly and crept past, as if fascinated by the sweet and lovely sleeping face of the baby. For a moment, she forgot the purpose of her trip.


    After a while, Yuanyu Yicai looked up at Nangong Yue, who was sitting by the window. His dark eyes were shining like obsidian, and sighed, "yue''er, ye brother''er is so cute and lovely!"


    After staring at Xiao Ye for a while, Yuan Yuyi remembers the business. Her eyes fall on the silk paper in Nangong Yue''s hands and walks to her and sits down.


    "Sister Yi, have a look." Nangong Yue gave the original jade Yi the stack list in his hand.


    Yuan Yuyi took it without politeness and looked at it with relish. She was in a good mood.


    To tell you the truth, Que''er has some doubts in her heart. Is liushuang county master really concerned about her second brother''s marriage, or is he just making fun of it.


    After a while, Yuan Yuyi turned over the first list, and then looked at a familiar name in the second list.


    She couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows slightly, turned her head to Nangong Yue and said, "Yue Er, I think Miss Hua is good..."


    Yuan Yuyi has been in southern Xinjiang for more than half a year. She is cheerful and generous. She has met many girls in Luoyue city. Recently, she has been very close to miss Hua. She also knows her talent and disposition.


    She likes Chinese girl, just


    "Jade Yi''s elder brother, I just wrinkled up


    Magpie heard the speech and tried to hold back a smile. She didn''t know whether to agree with yuanyuyihao or to sympathize with yuanlingbai.


    Nangong Yue, who was drinking tea, almost didn''t choke. He could only implicitly say, "Abe is very good."


    "My second brother, don''t I know?" Yuan Yuyi sighed and said in her heart: second brother, why can''t you grow a little bit, such as the official language whiteThinking about it, the original jade Yi is also Mou Sheng splendor, and she said in a low voice: "Yue Er, do you know that many girls in the city admire the official language white very much?" It also includes Miss Hua.


    Nangong Yue was stunned. She had heard of those girls throwing flowers to the official language near the gate of the city. She said with a smile, "it''s hard work, little four picking flowers!"


    Yuan Yuyi witnessed the spectacular falling flower rain on the street with her own eyes, and her smile became stronger. "In March, Guan yubai wrote the first paragraph of Butterfly Dream Tour in Fengyun teahouse..."


    Nangong Yue nodded. At that time, Xiao Yi and Xiao Yu were also present. Both father and son told her that, of course, for Xiao Yu, his adoptive father played a very good tune that day.


    "This incident spread in the city. Somehow, it became a woman who liked to play the piano. Later, all the girls in the city went to buy zither and buy music scores. Some brave girls deliberately played the piano near the gate of the city, telling their hearts with the sound of the instrument It''s cheaper. I heard that even other musical instruments have gone up because of this. "


    Yuan said, covering her mouth and chuckling.


    "Some girls who are good at painting know that there is a white eagle in the official language, so they go to draw a lot of pictures of White Eagles. They specially ask people to set up stalls to sell paintings near the gate of the city..."


    Yuan Yuyi gushed on some interesting stories. She had never heard of some things. She could not help but prick up her ears and pondered over the opportunity to communicate with liushuang county chief.


    Yuan Yuyi said later, and her face was sad. The more she talked, the more she felt that the official language was so excellent that there was nothing wrong with it. Compared with her second brother, it was really different.


    No wonder the second brother has not been able to get a daughter-in-law, ah, she had to give him more cake! Yuan Yuyi thought anxiously.


    Nangong Yue also thinks that Miss Hua is good, but it''s hard to say whether you can get married or not. In any case, yuanlingbai is a man, not in a hurry, or yuanyuyi''s marriage is imminent - in a few days, yuanyuyi will go back to Wangdu to be married


    "sister Yi," Nangong Yue said with a smile, "when you decide which day to go back to Wangdu, I will practice it with sister Xia and sister Xi!" She said, with a trace of banter between her eyebrows and eyes, "although we can''t go to Wang Du to add makeup to you, it''s the same to make up after you get married."


    Mrs. Yu returned to Luoyue city more than half a month ago. This time she went to Wangdu to propose marriage. She had already discussed with Yuncheng about the date of marriage between Yu Xiufan and Yuan Yuyi. Both of them were not young. The wedding was scheduled for July after the founding of the country, so yuanyuyi had to rush back to Wangdu for marriage.


    When it comes to her marriage, Yuan Yuyi''s small face is tinged with a blush of blush. Her heart is full of emotions. Some are reluctant to leave Southern Xinjiang, some are expecting to see her mother again, and some are worried and happy about getting married


    "My mother asked me to leave before the end of the month..." Yuan Yuyi said shyly with her handkerchief. As for the specific date, she plans to discuss with Yu Xiufan before deciding.


    "No hurry." Nangong Yue looks at Yuan Yuyi with a smile, which makes her face even redder. She is trying to change the topic. A cute little milk sound just saves her from embarrassment.


    "Mother! Brother


    Xiao Yu, who just finished the class, came back, and their attention was transferred to the little guy. They said that they were laughing all the time.


    Bixiao hall is like a paradise, carefree, by contrast, the atmosphere in Luoyue city and even the whole southern Xinjiang is more and more tense.


    As the time for the establishment of the country was getting closer and closer, all the things were under intense preparation. In the Zhennan palace, the officers and men who came to see the king of Zhennan came one after another, and the palace was full of people.


    These generals and men were basically the confidants of Zhennan king. Most of them came to report the various preparations for the establishment of the country to Zhennan king. The king of Zhennan wanted to close the door to thank the guests for the complicated affairs.


    At dusk of this day, the king of Zhennan, who had been busy all day, finally sent Tang Qinghong away. After less than a stick of incense, he came and said, "Lord, general you, please see me."


    In fact, the king of Zhennan didn''t want to see anyone. However, the general followed him for more than 20 years. He had been garrisoning in the eastern border of Southern Xinjiang for seven or eight years. On weekdays, he went back to Luoyue city once or twice a year to report his duties. During this period, general you''s appearance in Luoyue city is naturally related to the imminent establishment of the country.


    Zhennan Wang hesitated for a moment, or let the changsui bring people in.


    The general you was about the same age as the king of Zhennan. He had a beard on his black face, and his heavy armor was pounding between his steps. The whole man looked at the five big and three thick men.


    "I will see you at the end of the day." He solemnly knelt down on one knee to the king of Zhennan, his voice was as loud as a bell.


    "There''s no need to be too polite." Zhennan Wang raised his hand with a smile and called him by his name.


    After thanking the queen of Zhennan, you cunhuan stood up and passionately expressed his admiration for Zhennan king. Then he recalled some old feelings, which made Zhennan King deeply moved.


    You cunhuan carefully observes his words and looks. Seeing that the king of Zhennan shows his intimacy to him, he just says meaningfully: "the Lord will soon be the king of a country, and some things should be prepared in advance.""Ready?" Zhennan Wang looked at you cunhuan with mist and water. "A secretary should be prepared by a specially assigned person. What should I do?"


    "Lord," you cunhuan hastily reminded, "now most of the military power in the army is in the hands of shiziye. The father is weak and the son is strong. It''s not appropriate!"


    As soon as he heard the military power, the king of Zhennan frowned and rubbed his brow.


    You cunhuan saw that the king of the south of town did not speak. He took advantage of the iron to encourage him to say, "why don''t you drink wine to release your military power?"


    You cunhuan all said so white, Zhennan Wang naturally understood, but his brow was even tighter, and he was about to roar out loud: how can I do this?!


    The king of Zhennan has been in fear every day since these days. The closer the date of establishing his country is, the more frightened he is. He is afraid that Dayu will send a large army to fight against him.


    At this time, if he takes back the military power, and if the million troops of Dayu arrive, doesn''t it mean that he will "drive the army in person"?!


    On the battlefield, swords have no eyes, and no one is absolutely safe. Don''t you see how many emperors died in the "imperial expedition"?!


    What should his grandchildren do if he accidentally dies in battle?! Maybe this foundation will be defeated by Xiao Yi''s son!


    Thinking, Zhennan Wang''s whole face is black, only feel that this you cunhuan has been in the border for a long time, his brain is dull, so he has no eyesight!


    "Pa!"


    The king of Zhennan slapped his hand on the book case, and asked with righteous words: "my king is about to ascend the throne. What is your intention to instigate our father and son at this time?"


    The king''s voice in Zhennan was so cold that ice debris almost fell out. You cunhuan''s heart thumped. Subconsciously, he knelt on the ground with a plop. He blurted out: "Lord, I dare not."


    You cunhuan slightly droops his head, in the heart is suspicious: is not the prince always dislike the son of a son? Isn''t it right to take back the military power of shiziye? Why does the Lord seem to have changed?!


    Or does the Lord think that there should be no more trouble before he ascends the throne, and that he should wait until he ascends the throne and draw a picture slowly?


    The more Zhennan Wang looked at you cunhuan, he waved and said, "if it''s OK, you can go back."


    You cunhuan''s heart is really bottomless, also dare not say any more, answer the voice to retreat. He thought that he would find out his old friends in Luoyue City, and then make up for it.


    After a few years in Nanwu, he felt that it was really impossible for him to travel to Nanwu for a long time!


    He only sighed half of this tone, and then a burst of curtain picking sound came out, accompanied by the voice of Platycodon grandiflorum: "Lord..."


    "Go out, I want to be quiet!" Zhennan Wang said impatiently.


    As soon as the voice dropped, a familiar voice sounded on the other side of the curtain: "grandfather tired?" Then my brother and I will go home. "


    Zhennan Wang suddenly froze. How could it be his two little grandchildren?!


    Zhennan Wang quickly stood up and went to meet his grandson in person. His tone became soft and friendly: "it''s brother Yu and brother Ye! Come in


    Xiao Yu was the first one to come in. Behind him was a nurse with a big red swaddling clothes. She followed her step by step.


    "Grandfather," said Xiao Yu, looking up at the king of Zhennan with a worried face, "are you tired? Is it uncomfortable? "


    The king of Zhennan heard the speech, but he felt that he was perfectly in his heart. Where could such a filial and considerate grandson go to find him! What a blessing!


    "Grandfather is OK, that is, someone made him angry just now." Zhennan Wang was so kind that he narrowed his eyes and took Xiao Yu''s hand to the armchair by the window.


    Xiao Yu placidly patted the back of the king''s hand and said, "grandfather, don''t be angry. Brother Yu and his brother come to see him well."


    With that, Xiao Yu''s other hand beckoned to the nurse and motioned for her to come.


    Some of the nurse was holding her swaddling clothes and bending her knees to salute Zhennan King: "maid, take the second young master to greet the king."


    Xiao Yu, who had just been full, was spitting bubbles in her swaddling clothes. The king of Zhennan felt that he was greeting himself.


    Filial piety is true! Zhennan king was so rare that he sighed, "brother Ye is really like this king." Look at the eyes, the nose and the mouth. They are all carved out of the same mold as ourselves.


    The nurse holding the baby can''t help but glance at the rough face of Zhennan Wang. She can''t help but reveal an indescribable taste in her eyes.


    Xiao Yu has long been used to it. Her mother said that her brother was like her father, her aunt said that her brother was like her mother. Her great grandfather said that her brother was like her grandmother. Her grandmother said that her brother looked like her grandfather. Some people said that her brother looked like him. But in his opinion, he was like a little orange!


    After seeing Xiao Ye for a long time, Zhennan Wang is finally satisfied. He sighs with emotion: his little grandson is really the best and most clever child in the world. The blood of their old Xiao family is extraordinary!


    After he ascended the throne, the two precious jinsun were both dragon sons and Phoenix grandchildren!Thinking about it, the king of Zhennan felt relaxed all of a sudden, as if the two veins of Ren Du had been opened, and his eyes became open.


    Yes, their own pay will be rewarded!


    It doesn''t matter if Xiao Yi''s son is ungrateful or unreliable. His grandson will lead his own good, and jinsun will be wise and powerful under his careful cultivation!


    For the sake of his two precious grandchildren, he must be strong and prudent step by step, and keep the foundation of the Xiao family well. When the grandchildren grow up, he will completely entrust them to Jinshun.


    Thinking about it, Zhennan Wang was not excited by his lofty sentiments. He felt that he was shouldering heavy responsibilities and had a long way to go.


    "Grandfather?"


    Xiao Yu tilted his head and looked at the king of Zhennan with doubts. He felt that his grandfather was a little strange. Should he ask a doctor for his grandfather?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    Time flies. It seems that in the blink of an eye, it is only half a month since the founding of the country in southern Xinjiang.


    The new Yue palace is located on a large open space two miles south of Luoyue city. Construction began at the beginning of the year. However, it is impossible to build a royal city in a few months. Therefore, after the establishment of the state in June, Zhennan king and his son still need to live in the original residence temporarily.


    Next, the whole Luoyue city will be expanded with the palace as the center, and the city walls will be recast and the new layout of the capital will be planned. In the future, the land occupation of the capital will be doubled.


    The map of the new Luoyue city has been posted on the bulletin board at the gate of the city. Everyday, people come to watch the city, which can be called a scene of Luoyue city.


    Since the end of May, Xiao Yi has been busy with his affairs. He seldom appears in Bixiao hall in the daytime, while Xiao Yu is a little lost. Suddenly, his father is seldom at home. Suddenly, he doesn''t have to go to his adoptive father to study. He can only stay in Bixiao Hall to help his mother take care of his younger brother and play with him.


    It is not only Xiao Yi and the official language white trivia are numerous, Nangong Yue is also busy.


    She must set the rank of life wives as soon as possible, as well as the concubines of the king of Zhennan and the girls in the palace.


    When the first draft of Nangong Yue''s document was sent to Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi regretted it. If he had known that his son''s concubine had to work so hard, it would be better to establish the country one year later!


    Ah Yue has just given birth to his second stinky boy. He should have taken a good rest, but now he has to be so worried


    For fear that Nangong Yue would be too hard-working, Xiao Yi deliberately and earnestly admonished her and told her not to do everything in his own hands. If something happened, he asked Xiao Fei to come and fight. She''s worried about Xiao Fei''s marriage. Now it''s her turn to perform well!


    Nangong Yue is good as a stream and takes Xiao Fei to take care of everything properly By the end of May, everything was almost ready, except for the east wind. After Zhennan King ascended the throne, he would be enfeoffed again.


    On this day, the mother in charge of the sewing room came carefully with her daughter-in-law, and brought three sets of gorgeous and complicated dresses, namely, the prince''s, the prince''s concubine''s and TAISUN''s big dresses, which were to be worn at the king''s enthronement ceremony.


    "May I have a try, please, to see if the dress fits?" Mother in charge respectfully saluted the three masters and sons, "it''s time for the grandson to grow up, so the maid specially made two sets, one of which was slightly more than half an inch." When it comes to the dress of Shisun, Mammy in charge has a headache. It is still more than half a month. At this time, it is difficult to estimate the dress to fit it.


    Xiao Yi''s interest in trying on the clothes or something was fading. After glancing at the prince''s dress, Xiao Yi casually told the mother in charge to do so.


    However, he was not interested in trying, but he was very interested in seeing his son imperial concubine try. He urged the mother and son to change clothes quickly.


    Then there was a rustling sound coming from behind the gauze screen embroidered with hundreds of butterflies and flowers


    It was Xiao Yu who came out first. The poor little guy had not worn such a complicated crown since he was born. He wore a heavy seven crown on his head. He could hardly walk any more. It was the crabapple who carried him out.


    "Dad..." Xiao Yu pitifully threw himself into his father''s arms. The whole person was crooked, but Xiao Yi didn''t have any sympathy. He laughed rudely.


    At this time, another beautiful image came out from behind the screen, and Nangong Yue also changed the crown princess''s dress.


    She was wearing a gorgeous Zhai dress, which was weaved with Zhai pattern nine and gold cloud phoenix pattern. The gold thread interwoven among them was shining. The neckline, cuff, skirt and skirt edge had red edge. She was wearing a nine piece Phoenix crown. The night pearl in the Phoenix''s head was shining. Nangongyue''s skin was as jade as jade, and her skin was more beautiful than snow.


    Father and son looked at the most important woman in their lives with similar peach blossom eyes. Xiao Yi almost looked straight with his eyes, and sighed in his heart: his ah Yue is the most beautiful, and he will make her the envy of the world!


    "How beautiful your mother is Xiao Yu, standing beside Xiao Yi, clapped his hands.


    Xiao Yi came back to his senses. He stretched out his right hand without thinking about it, and blindfolded the boy''s eyes.


    His son''s concubine doesn''t need this smelly boy to boast!


    Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly a black, quickly stretched out a small hand to pick up the father''s hand, but how can''t also pick open, Wei Qu Ba Ba Badi called: "Dad!"


    The servant girls on one side all cast a sympathetic look at Shisun. When they met a father like shiziye, his growth path was not optimistic.


    Fortunately, their grandchildren are very close to each other.


    Fortunately, there are also princesses and concubines who are responsible for justice.


    Nangong Yue soon rescued Xiao Yu from his father''s clutches. He gently bent down to straighten the front of the little guy and said with a smile, "we Yu brother son is also good-looking!"


    The little guy got his mother''s praise, more than anything, smile eyes are narrowed up, "mother is more beautiful!"


    Looking at his wife and children with a similar smile, Xiao Yi''s lips curled up unconsciously, and his peach blossom eyes sparkled.


    All of a sudden, he wanted to record the scene in front of him forever And, of course, he''s got to be added!Xiao Yi had an idea in his mind. He raised his eyebrow thoughtfully, pointed to some bird beside him and said, "you, go and call Xiao Fei here..."


    I didn''t expect to hear the name of the eldest girl from shiziye''s mouth. Thrushi blinked foolishly. Nangong Yue and Xiao Yu also looked at Xiao Yi curiously.


    Xiao Yi casually flicked his finger and continued: "by the way, please let her take the painting tools with you."


    The room was quiet for a moment, and the atmosphere was strange.


    In addition to Xiao Yu, other people have already understood what Xiao Yi is thinking. He is going to ask Xiao Fei to come to Bixiao hall to draw portraits for their family.


    Xiao Yi didn''t feel the strange eyes of the people at all, but he was complacent that the idea was very good. Xiao Fei was still a little useful.


    After ordering the thrush, he stood up and tried his prince''s dress.


    The silence continued to spread until Xiao Fei came with all kinds of painting tools in a hurry. She was very excited at the news. She seldom gave Xiao Yi a look of approval and suggested that Xiao ye should be included in the picture.


    Other people''s eyes and expressions are more complex, the two brothers and sisters always in some strange place special get along with each other.


    As for the people in the sewing room, they carefully recorded where the dress needed to be modified, and then they left first.


    On that day, the people in the sewing room were so busy that they sent the dresses of other women''s family members to try on one by one. For a while, from the palace to Bixiao hall, there was a lot of excitement. All the servants were talking about the gowns of the imperial concubine, several girls and Wei side imperial concubine with admiration.


    The next morning, Xiao Rongxuan, who had tried the princess''s dress, came to the Bixiao hall to greet Nangong Yue.


    Sixteen year old Xiao Rongxuan is slim and has bright features. Today, she wears a peony bun and a variety of pomegranate flowers. She is also wearing rouge. She looks radiant.


    "Sister in law," Xiao Rongxuan said with a smile of ingratitude toward Nangong Yue. "Last night, xuan''er had tried on the new princess''s dress. Thank you for your trouble!"


    Nangong Yue smile, but politely reply: "two younger sister more courtesy, this is my duty."


    Xiao Rongxuan''s smile was stronger and more attentive. She praised the princess''s dress and Nangong Yue''s thoughtfulness and carefulness. It''s no wonder that the elder sister-in-law is like a mother''s cloud and looks like a most clever sister.


    At least half of Xiao Rongxuan''s words were sincere, such as her love of princess dresses.


    The whole set of princess''s dress is so gorgeous, with jeweled Jiuzhai crown, full red blouse, and Xiabi decorated with gold embroidered cloud and phoenix patterns


    This is the glory she had never dreamed of!


    She is about to be promoted to be a princess of a country and a proud daughter of heaven!


    Just thinking like this, Xiao Rongxuan''s eyes were brilliant, but soon, she thought of something. Her heart was cool, her eyes were dim.


    Xiao Rongxuan''s eyes were mixed with five flavors, and secretly squeezed his fist and made a certain determination.


    "Sister in law," Xiao Rongxuan knelt down in front of nangongyue without warning. Her black eyes flashed with a beautiful light. "I have something to ask for!"


    Nangong Yue eyebrow a Cu, light way: "two younger sister, if you encounter difficulties, you should go to the father king to make decisions." What is it like to kneel down here!


    Xiao Rongxuan bit her lower lip, which turned pale. She went to Zhennan Wang last night. She thought that Zhennan Wang, who was about to become the throne, should be in a good mood. As long as he knelt down and asked for a few words, he would agree to his request. But who thought that Zhennan King seemed to be in a bad mood, he sent her away in a few words.


    She didn''t dare to go to her elder brother Xiao Yi, so she could only come to Nangong Yue, sister-in-law.


    "Sister-in-law, I know I''ve put you in a dilemma, but I don''t know who else to look for except my sister-in-law." Xiao Rongxuan took two steps on her knees with tearful eyes, and her voice trembled, "sister-in-law, I I want to quit. Please help me, sister-in-law


    What Xiao Rongxuan wants to quit is naturally her relationship with Fang Shilei.


    Seeing that Nangong Yue didn''t speak, Xiao Rongxuan blinked, and clear tears came down from the corner of his eyes. She begged bitterly: "sister in law, please. What kind of person is Fang Shilei? She knows that women are afraid of marrying the wrong man. If I marry him, my life will be ruined."


    Xiao Rongxuan was really sad.


    If Xiao Fangshi was the princess of Zhennan, Xiao Rongxuan would certainly marry Fang Shilei, but now it is different. In the past, the three rooms of the Fang family are no longer in the scenery. However, she is different. She is a princess immediately. She is in her prime. How can she marry a mediocre such as Fang Shilei and be banned for her whole life?!


    How can Fang Shilei deserve the title of emperor in law!


    With her present status and status, there are a large number of young talents waiting for her to pick


    Nangong Yue quietly looked at Xiao Rongxuan who was kneeling on the ground and asked, "second sister, who are you going to marry after quitting the marriage?"


    When Xiao Rongxuan heard the speech, she was very happy, and there was a ray of hope in her eyes. Since the elder sister-in-law asked her so, she must have agreed!Thinking about it, Xiao Rongxuan''s little face was as red as a rose petal. Then she said with shame, "sister-in-law, marriage should be decided by parents. Xuan''er heard that his father had said that he would like to recruit a marshal as his son-in-law If the elder sister''s marriage has been decided, xuan''er would like to have the whole father''s wish


    Xiao Rongxuan''s eyes were half down and her eyes were shining slightly.


    She had heard for a long time that Xiao Fei''s marriage had almost been settled, but she had not yet been polite. Among so many young talents in southern Xinjiang, the most outstanding one is the official language white. If she can marry the official language white, then no matter who Xiao Fei married, she will hold Xiao Fei down!


    Even if her background is not as good as Xiao Fei, but her wife is expensive to her husband, she still has the opportunity to be more noble than her legitimate sister Xiao Fei!


    Moreover, she had seen Guan yubai from a distance. She was indeed a man of extraordinary beauty, incomparable in the world. She did not know how many times better than her elder brother Xiao Yi!


    Xiao Rongxuan''s heart beat faster than before. She bit her lower lip and added, "if sister-in-law has another choice, xuan''er will let the elder sister-in-law decide..."


    Nangong Yue couldn''t see Xiao Rongxuan''s thoughtfulness. His eyes became cold.


    Two years ago, Xiao Rongxuan tried to frame Xiao Fei, but instead she was used by the three princesses, which almost ruined the reputation of the palace. Now two years have passed, if Xiao Rongxuan is remorseful, Nangong Yue will not mind choosing another marriage for her. After all, the woman''s life is hard.


    But now it seems that Xiao Rongxuan not only did not introspect himself, but also remained steadfast and full of delusions.


    Such a person, always thinking of stepping on their own relatives, can not share weal and woe, nor common prosperity!


    Nangong Yue''s eyes are full of alienation.


    Xiao Rongxuan, however, had no idea. She raised her eyes to Nangong Yue. Her eyes moved, and she thought that she was now a princess. She was worthy of the official''s words. She could be used by the Xiao family forever. Wouldn''t it kill two birds with one stone and bring out the best out of each other?!


    "Second sister, you go back." Nangong Yue said lightly, "the marriage between you and Fang Shilei has been decided. There is no reason to cancel it at will!"


    Xiao Rongxuan''s eyes were wide open and her face showed an incredible expression. Was Nangong Yue playing with her just now? Deliberately give her a glimmer of hope, and then mercilessly destroy!


    "Sister in law, how can you be so cruel?"


    Xiao Rongxuan stood up from the ground and glared indignantly at nangongyue, her eyes covered with bloodstains.


    Nangong Yue didn''t want to spend much time with Xiao Rongxuan. He ordered, "don''t send the two girls back to their own yard!"


    "Sister in law," said Xiao Rongxuan, who was not willing to leave like this, gnashing her teeth, "you are not afraid to bear the reputation of being cruel to your sister-in-law!"


    As soon as the words fell, two stout women came and set up Xiao Rongxuan from left to right.


    "Wanton..." Xiao Rongxuan also wanted to clamor, and Begonia took the square handkerchief and blocked her mouth.


    As a result, the room was finally clean, and the woman rudely dragged Xiao Rongxuan out.


    Xiao Rongxuan glared at nangongyue fiercely, and the light of resentment and unwillingness was reflected in her eyes.


    She is already a princess. How dare these humble servants treat her like this?!


    In the past, when nangongyue was not married into the palace, Xiao Fang did not treat them well, but he never treated them unfairly. They lived a comfortable life.


    But now, since nangongyue became the head of the family, they seem to spend a lot more money than before. Everyone says that Nangong Yue is good and praises her virtuous. Who would have thought that she was secretly wasting their common girls!


    Just now, she was so low-lying and flattered her, but she did not move. Her heart was as hard as iron, and she deliberately humiliated herself. What a hateful thing!


    She not only couldn''t accommodate them, but also sister Qu, who had a little quarrel with her when she was in the capital of the king. After so many years, she still had a grudge in her heart, and she had to drive sister Qu to the ghost place of Xiye!


    Nangong Yue is such a narrow-minded woman, and she will report her revenge. She is really a sinister villain!


    Sister Qu said it was intolerable, no need to endure it.


    Constant patience will only make Nangong Yue gain more and more, treat himself unfairly and humiliate himself again and again!


    It''s Nangong Yue. I''m sorry for you. I''m not righteous. I won''t let her get better!


    Xiao Rongxuan secretly made up her mind. Her eyes seemed to be trying to eat people, but her body was no longer struggling. She was dragged out by two women, leaving a string of beads on the curtain shaking and making a crisp crash sound.


    Several servant girls in the room shake their heads in secret, and are soon distracted. Xiao Ye wakes up from hunger and cries out.


    They all went around the little guy and left Xiao Rongxuan behind.


    For Nangong Yue, this is just a small episode.


    She has other more important things to pay attention to every day. For example, she has two sons to raise, a son''s father to coax, and a lot of business waiting for her.


    On May 27, several design drawings of the mansion were sent to Bixiao hall.Nangong Yue rough after a rough look, let people go to the moon Biju, Xiao Fei called to the small study.


    "Sister Fei, look at this!" Nangong Yue waved to Xiao Fei with a smile.


    Xiao Fei didn''t know what was going on. She came up with a mist and water. After sweeping the several drawings on the book case, she could not help but blush on her cheek.


    On one of the drawings, the words "princess''s Mansion" were written.


    These drawings are designed after Xiao Fei married Princess mansion.


    The first one shows the location of the princess mansion, which is only two blocks away from the palace under construction; the second shows the specific pattern of the princess mansion; and some are the house design of some courtyards, etc.


    "Sister Fei, take a closer look. What else needs to be modified. Don''t worry. " Nangong Yue slowly picked up a book and said at the same time.


    This is Xiao Fei''s residence after, naturally want her to live comfortably.


    Nangong Yue has roughly estimated the date, and now he is making preparations. Next year, he can build the princess mansion before Xiao Fei''s wedding, so that Xiao feifeng can live in it.


    Xiao Fei nodded and looked at the drawings carefully.


    She didn''t have any opinions about the first drawing. The location chosen by the elder sister-in-law was perfect. Later, it was convenient for her to visit her sister-in-law and her little nephew in the palace.


    The second drawing is the point.


    She wanted to break through the two wing rooms and transform them into her study, one of which was used to hold books.


    She wanted to get rid of some useless courtyard and build a small martial arts arena for Yan Xijun, just like the one in yongyang''s grandmother''s house.


    She wanted to arrange a special courtyard for her two nephews, so that they could come to her house from time to time.


    She also wants to change the stage to the side of the small garden, so that she can invite friends to enjoy the flowers and listen to the opera in the future


    ¡­¡­


    Every stroke and every word shows Xiao Fei''s prospect for the future.


    Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Fei''s slightly upturned corners of his mouth, but also laughed. His eyes were filled with a thick smile, and he looked down to read a book.


    Time goes by, quiet and warm Xiao Fei is too focused, until the time to close the pen, only to notice that Xiao Yu did not know when to come in, is quietly looking at her.


    Xiao Fei Zheng Zheng Zheng, take off the mouth way: "Yu elder brother son, when did you come?"


    "At dawn."


    Xiao Yu said so, Xiao Fei intuitively looked out of the window, slowly found that the outside of the day has been dark down.


    As long as the servant girls are used to it, they can''t help but be used to it.


    Xiao Yu held his chin and looked at Xiao Fei''s "painting" for a while, and then said excitedly, "Auntie, I''ll go out with my parents tomorrow..."


    Xiao Fei smiles and touches the top of the little guy''s hair and asks, "Auntie also goes with Yu elder brother son, OK?"


    Tomorrow they are going to practice for yuan Yuyi. Xiao Fei was going out with Nangong Yue and Xiao Yu.


    Xiao Yu quickly nodded, due to loud, brilliant smile.


    It''s great to play with my aunt again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    Until the next morning, Xiao Yu found that there are more surprises waiting for him.


    Today''s outing is yuanyuyi''s practice banquet. Nangongyue and yuanyuyi invited some friends to visit Chuang Tzu outside the city.


    Among the guests, there were not only auntie, former aunt, uncle Yu, uncle Fu, aunt Han, aunt Jiang, uncle Han, and so on, but also some uncles and aunts he did not know. A total of nearly 20 young people gathered together to talk and laugh, which added a lot of vitality to Chuang Tzu.


    Xiao Yu has always been afraid of life. She only felt that she had more playmates. She was overjoyed. She felt a little sympathy for her younger brother who had been left in the house. But she was soon attracted by the scenery on the road.


    Chuang Tzu was not far away. When they arrived at Zhuangzi, it was just the right time for the sun to warm up.


    There is a small lake beside Zhuangzi. At a glance, half of the lake is clear water with a few boats floating on it. On the other half of the lake is a green field with lotus leaves. In the breeze, thousands of lotus leaves are dancing gently and rippling green.


    Fu Yunhe stares at the lotus leaf for a long time, and suddenly sighs: "it''s a pity that you come earlier, or you can eat lotus root, honey juice glutinous rice lotus root, fried lotus root box, sweet and sour lotus root, cold mixed lotus root..."


    He said this, Xiao Yu saliva DC, eagerly pulled the sleeve of Fu Yunhe, said: "Uncle Fu, eat lotus root!"


    Looking at his little nephew''s expectant face, Fu Yunhe coughed awkwardly twice. He had to wait until autumn to eat lotus root. When others saw that he was embarrassed, they could not help laughing and stood aside to watch the play.


    Fu Yunhe''s eyes slipped away, trying to distract the little guy''s attention. He suggested, "brother Yu, shall we play with the pitcher?"


    "Throw the pot?" Xiao Yu blinked her big eyes doubtfully.


    Fu Yunhe, seeing his little nephew, seemed to be interested in it. He hastened to strike while the iron was hot. "Brother Yu, uncle, play for you! It''s fun to throw a pot! "


    At Fu Yunhe''s command, some servants rushed to prepare the iron pot and bamboo arrow for throwing the pot. All the boys and girls were also eager to try, and planned to have a two person group throwing competition. In addition to a few couples, unmarried couples and siblings, most of the other sons and girls are randomly grouped according to the drawing of lots.


    "Miss yuan," said Hua, who was wearing a green lotus colored stick, with a smile, "I think you and Mr. Yu have won the first prize again this time."


    Yuan Yuyi''s skill in throwing pots is one of the best among the girls. Last time, she joined hands with Yu Xiufan to beat the childe and girl of other mansion to pieces.


    Yuan Yuyi is not polite, confidently to the public boxing way: "let me accept."


    "Before the end, the result is uncertain." Chang Huanwei came over and said, "original girl, I lost to you last time, but I went back to practice throwing pot well."


    Taking advantage of the gap of other people''s groups, Fu Yunhe took his little nephew''s hand and said excitedly, "brother Yu, uncle taught you to throw the pot."


    Throwing a pot can''t be simpler, that is, keep a certain distance from the iron pot, and then put the bamboo arrow in the hand into the iron pot.


    After Fu Yunhe demonstrated it once, Xiao Yu understood. However, the bamboo arrows used by adults were too long for him. Fu Yunhe simply found some bamboo chopsticks for him to use as bamboo arrows.


    For a while, just listen to the small guy''s hearty laughter and chopsticks hitting the iron pot''s sound staggered ring, the atmosphere is more happy.


    Xiao Yu still has some talent. After practicing a cup of tea, five or six chopsticks can be put into ten chopsticks.


    Because Fu Yunhe and Xiao Yu formed a team, Han Qixia simply took the initiative to preside over the pot throwing competition. Just as she was about to announce the start of the competition, a fierce sound of horse hooves came from a distance. People could not help but follow the reputation and saw a black horse galloping towards this side.


    As the sound of the horse''s hooves is getting closer, we can see that the knight on the horse is a young man in his twenties, with a handsome appearance.


    "Uncle yuan!"


    Xiao Yu was the first to call out, excitedly waving his small hand to the young man on the horse.


    "Woo" a sound, the original order to pull the horse rope, slowed down the horse speed dozens of feet away, moved to look at the little nephew, or the little nephew to him!


    Think of, originally make Bai Youyuan''s eyes shot at Fu Yunhe standing beside his little nephew.


    "Little crane, how can you do this?" Yuan Lingbo said as he jumped down from his horse and shook his head sadly. "After you get married, it''s changed."


    Fu Yunhe raised his eyebrows and hugged his chest with both arms and said, "how did I change?"


    As for the rest of the people around them, they are chuckling and waiting for a good show.


    Yuan lingbai looked at Fu Yunhe in the eyes like a little abandoned pitiful, "when you and cousin Xia go, don''t you call me?" As soon as he woke up, he found that the sun was getting better, and the house was already empty!


    The more he thought about it, the more pitiful he felt. He squatted down to hold his little nephew and cried, "brother Yu, you''d better treat your uncle!"


    "Dear uncle Xiao Yu used to pat yuan Ling Bai on the back to comfort him, the poor uncle.Yuan Yuyi was speechless to her second brother''s cheekiness, and stressed: "second brother, today is my practice banquet!" He''s late. He''s reasonable!


    Xiao Yi on one side winked at Nangong Yue, meaning that he was not a grown-up fool like this. Are you sure you want to find a daughter-in-law for him? Don''t pit other girls!


    Nangong Yue also blinked, which means that some people like Abe''s!


    Most of the people present did not know that this was not only the practice banquet of yuanyuyi, but also a blind date banquet arranged by Nangong Yue for yuan lingbai.


    Thinking that yuan lingbai''s temperament is not reliable, Nangong Yue asked Xiao Yi to tell yuan lingbai a few days ago. He asked him to carefully see if there was a girl who could see the right eye. He didn''t expect that his old habit of being late again.


    Bo has been busy recently, isn''t he aggrieved? I can spare time today, but I have been busy all day and I haven''t slept all night!


    After rubbing in his nephew''s arms, Yuan Lingbo felt more powerful and said with a smile, "are you going to play with the pitcher Yu elder brother son, you accompany uncle to play together


    Xiao Yu was a little embarrassed. He said that he would play with Uncle Fu, but Uncle yuan was so poor.


    "Yu elder brother son, you and your original uncle play together, I play with your aunt Han."


    After Fu Yunhe took the initiative to abdicate, the pitching competition finally started smoothly.


    Xiao Yi gave a command at random. The first round of throwing the pot began, and a bamboo arrow flew out of the girls'' hands.


    Brush brush


    Most of the bamboo arrows were put into the iron pot, including Xiao Yu''s bamboo chopsticks.


    The Begonia recorded the results one by one.


    Then there was the second round, with several young men on the battle


    In the first few rounds, everyone was equal, but as the difficulty increased, the gap naturally widened.


    I don''t know how many rounds later, Miss Hua sighed and said with a wry smile, "I just ask not to be at the bottom." With that, her eyes turned to Xiao Yu, and even her grandchildren cast better than her. Maybe she would be the bottom That is to say, her third brother has to accompany her every time.


    "Uncle yuan is great!"


    Every time after the original order Bo was hit, Xiao Yu would warmly applaud him, and the original Ling Bai would hold the little guy in his arms with the cooperation of him. He said that it was Yu elder brother who gave him good luck.


    Looking at her uncle and nephew''s greasy and crooked appearance, Yuan Yuyi couldn''t bear to look directly. She could be sure that her second brother had forgotten about the blind date. She is a second brother. She deserves not to get a daughter-in-law!


    Seeing Xiao Yu''s smile, his eyes fell into stitches, and Nangong Yue was also infected with a smile. His mouth was slightly cocked, and he couldn''t help thinking about the small guy with a reserved smile at home.


    I don''t know if brother Ye is at home After lunch, I''d better go back to the house first. Nangong Yue thought about it in his heart.


    Everyone had a good time. No one paid attention to one of the boats on the lake. There was a peeping eye in their direction, which was full of resentment.


    On the boat, a woman who covered her face with a hat quickly retracted her body into the cabin, and then rudely threw away the curtain cap on her head to reveal the beautiful face hidden under it.


    It''s qujiayue.


    At this time, she was wearing a plain blue cotton dress, with a Cuan on her head, and nothing but a simple bamboo hairpin between her temples.


    Qu Jiayue has never been so down-to-earth in her whole life. Since she was a child, she has been the favorite daughter of heaven. Even if she and her relatives go to Xiye, she is also rich in clothing and food, and has never lived a hard life.


    But at this time, she only left her own, behind her, there is no West night king, no Qu family, no father!


    Qu Jiayue escaped.


    On the way to Xiye, she begged Pingyang Marquis again and again. However, all her efforts were in vain. In response to her, she only refused and despaired again and again. Her father didn''t care about her family relationship, so she had to send her back to Ziyan palace.


    At the end of April, after entering Xiye territory, she begged her father for the last time, but she was disappointed again. Her heart was completely cold.


    Qu Jiayue resolutely escaped with the burden and went back to southern Xinjiang.


    Her life has been destroyed. Even if she ran away, she would like to hide and hide all her life like a mouse. She would never have a bright life.


    She is not reconciled to ah, she fell into this situation, and the people who hurt her have a good life.


    Thinking of the scene just seen, thinking of Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue laughing so brightly and carefree, Qu Jiayue hated, gnawed his teeth and trembled with hatred. They both hurt her!


    Her father would insist on sending her back to Xiye. Xiao Yi must have been behind the scenes, and Nangong Yue must have known about it, but he didn''t care about his old love at all and didn''t plead for him.


    Since she went to Luoyue city last year, Nangong Yue despised her and despised her. She went to Bixiao hall several times and was refused.


    Yueyue became the most respectable princess in Nanjiang when she kowtowed to Nanjiang!The injustice of heaven makes this kind of mediocre and merciless woman proud!


    She can''t just admit it!


    Since her life has been destroyed, she will not let them have a better life. She will let those who humiliate her and frame her will regret for a lifetime!


    Thinking about it, Qu Jiayue''s expression becomes twisted and ferocious.


    Since she returned to Luoyue city seven or eight days ago, she has been staring at Zhennan Wangfu until five days ago, when Xiao Rongxuan went to the Anlan palace to worship Mazu, she went to talk to each other. In the past year, she has deliberately approached several girls in Zhennan palace. However, Xiao Fei is aloof and difficult to get close to. However, Xiao Rongxuan is a fool. Within a few days, the two sisters match each other.


    She knew that Xiao Rongxuan had an unhappy marriage, and on that day in Anlan palace, she deliberately encouraged Xiao Rongxuan to leave the marriage, inciting her dissatisfaction with nangongyue Finally, Xiao Rongxuan agreed to help her.


    Qu Jiayue is not surprised. Xiao Rongxuan is a woman she sees more often in the West night palace. As long as she catches the pain points of the other side, she is the easiest to instigate, use and abandon!


    Qu Jiayue mouth slightly hook, eyes in the cold without a bit of emotion.


    The day before yesterday, Xiao Rongxuan sent her a message that nangongyue would take his grandchildren out to play today, as if to practice for yuan Yuyi. So Qu Jiayue came and waited for them here.


    Revenge, anyway, she went back to the West night is also a dead end, rather than a hundred, more drag some people to accompany her to go to hell!


    In any case, she has not done this kind of thing, human life is like grass root!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    Near noon, warm wind bursts, blowing on the lake, tree tops, grass leaves, leisurely and comfortable.


    The pitching competition is still in full swing, and the bottom five groups have been eliminated, including yuan Lingbo and Xiao Xiao Yu.


    A few people who were eliminated stood by to watch the game, laughing and talking.


    Suddenly, a "meow" came from a certain direction. Xiao Yu immediately raised her ears and looked at the past.


    A few small round faces appeared behind a big tree dozens of feet away. Several farm children were looking at them curiously. At the children''s feet, there was a ball of black and white hair.


    Kitty!


    Xiao Yu''s eyes glittered and ran away.


    Looking at the children coming, Xiao Yu was a little nervous.


    They had been watching for a long time. However, seeing the gorgeous clothes of these young boys and girls, they did not dare to get too close to them. They hid and watched. Unexpectedly, the only young master in the crowd suddenly ran towards them.


    Xiao Yu walked up to the children and curiously pointed to the black and white wool ball and asked, "is this your kitten?"


    The five or six children all brush along Xiao Yu''s little hands and look at the cat which is only the size of Cuju on the ground, and then look at each other.


    A five or six-year-old boy scratched his bald head and said, "it''s not from my family."


    Several other children shook their heads.


    Xiao Yu squatted down and looked at the cat sympathetically and asked, "meow, are you separated from your mother?"


    "Meow!" Kitten that pair of green eyes pitifully looking at Xiao Yu, small body slightly shrunk.


    "Meow, don''t be afraid. Can I help you find your mother?" Xiao Yu tentatively touched the cat''s neck and back.


    The little boy with shaved head also squatted down and offered a proposal: "young master, we can go to the nearby people to ask, to see if the kitten of which family is lost."


    It turns out to be a member of our generation! Xiao Yu looked at the little boy''s eyes and got closer to him. When he was going to find his father, he heard a gentle female voice coming from the front right: "little brother, this is my cat. Can you catch it to me?"


    Xiao Yu looked up and saw that a small boat stopped by the lake. A young woman with a curtain hat leaned out of the cabin and looked at him with a smile. The veil hanging from the curtain cap was half lifted to reveal her beautiful face.


    Xiao Yu tilted his head and looked at the other side and asked, "Auntie, is this your cat?"


    Auntie?! Qu Jiayue''s smile was stiff, almost did not turn over.


    She took a deep breath, repressed her anger and nodded, "yes, this is my cat. Just now he ran to the shore before I noticed


    Xiao Yu asked again, "what''s its name?"


    Qu Jia Yue choked for a while and then said with a smile, "it''s called Mimi." She stood up from the boat and said, "little brother, help me to watch my Mimi. I''ll go ashore to catch it."


    Qu Jiayue said as she was about to jump on the bank with her train in her hand, suppressing her excitement.


    She had intended to deceive this cheap kind of life into the boat and waited for the opportunity to push him into the water. However, she did not want the humble species to ask questions about the East and the west, so she temporarily changed her mind and went to the shore.


    It''s just about as long as she kills this bitch Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue will regret for the rest of their lives!


    They will live forever in the pain of parents and children dying in front of their eyes, and they will never be free in this life!


    The corner of Qu Jiayue''s mouth draws a vicious arc under half of her veil, and walks slowly to Xiao Yu, who is less than a Zhang away from her.


    "Mimi!" Xiao Yu lowered her head and picked up the kitten and carefully put it in her arms. "Auntie, is Mimi your cat?"


    At the foot of Qu Jiayue''s feet, she said in a stiff tone: "of course. Little brother, how could you ask that


    Xiao Yu stood up and asked again, "what color is Mimi''s eyes?"


    "Green." Qu Jiayue replied without hesitation, sneering at her. Of course, she knew that the cat was released by her.


    Who would like to, Xiao Yu next question threw over again: "is Mimi''s nose white, or black?"


    This time, Qu Jiayue was silly. She only remembered the black and white kitten with green eyes. How could she know the color of the cat''s nose!


    "White." She said casually, and continued to approach Xiao Yu, holding the dagger originally hidden in the sleeve pocket.


    The next moment, Xiao Yu turned around and ran, shouting: "bad guys! There are bad people


    Xiao Yu was holding the kitten and ran towards her parents. She thought: this bad woman is not the owner of the kitten. She has to cheat herself! It must be a bad guy!


    Qu Jiayue''s face was so ugly that she quickly raised her hand, exposed the dagger in her sleeve and ran after Xiao Yu.


    Opportunity is only once, once missed, this cheap species of side will build a wall of iron, I am afraid he will never wait for such a good opportunity!"To die..." go to hell!


    Qu Jia Yue''s eyes were red with blood and roared with anger.


    However, the latter words, she never had a chance to say.


    "Whoosh -"


    a sound of breaking through the air sounded, and a glittering willow leaf flying knife shot out from the big tree beside the children. In the sun, it burst out a chilling light, but in the blink of an eye, the blade did not enter Qu Jiayue''s chest


    For a moment, qujiayue was frozen like a whole body can not move.


    She looked down at her chest in disbelief. She looked at the hilt that was exposed outside her chest, and the blood stained on the green clothes Only then did she feel the sharp pain from the wound and her rapid passing vitality.


    Qu Jiayue''s mouth moved. She wanted to speak, but she couldn''t speak. Her mind was in a state of chaos. Her body seemed to no longer belong to her own and slowly fell back


    At the same time, the curtain cap on her head fell off, and the blue sky came into her eyes. It was so transparent and dazzling


    Is she dying?!


    Like those women who died in the palace of the West night, just like the old king of the west, like Gao Miho


    "Plop!"


    As Qu Jiayue fell into the lake, the high water spray splashed up, splashing a large area of the shore, drawing the children''s shrill and frightened cry, one after another.


    Xiao Ying, who was hiding in the crown of the tree, jumped down from the tree and looked at the still rippling lake and the sinking blue figure with a sarcastic arc in his mouth. This qujiayue is so stupid that he can''t follow others!


    The falling water and the children''s screams naturally attracted other people''s attention. They did not care to play with the pitcher and ran towards this side.


    However, Xiao Yu, who was holding the kitten, didn''t know what happened. When he was held in his arms by Xiao Yi and looked back to the bank, it was empty, and the bad woman had long been gone.


    "Father, mother!" Xiao Yu angrily talked about what had happened just now, from how he found a homeless kitten, and how a bad woman tried to cheat the cat away. Finally, the little guy said in a righteous way that when the cat heard the name "Mimi", she did not react at all, which means that Mimi is not the cat''s name at all, and the cat''s nose is clearly pink. She is not the owner of the kitten at all. She is a bad person to cheat the cat!


    With that, Xiao Yu gently stroked the cat in her arms and laughed with pride.


    He protected the poor kitten!


    "We Yu elder brother son really formidable!" Although the original Ling Bai also knew the truth of the matter, it was certainly not what Xiao Yu said, but he avoided talking about it. He touched the little guy''s head and praised him.


    Xiao Yu smell speech, more proud, smile eyes and mouth are like the moon teeth.


    For a while, today''s protagonist suddenly changed from original Yuyi to Xiaoyu. People surrounded him, and you praised him in a word.


    Xiao Ying, who was following Xiao Yu, also strode forward and told Qu Jiayue''s intention to assassinate Shisun one by one, which attracted everyone to take a breath, with different faces.


    "She She is too bold. "


    Most of the people present know Qu Jiayue, and they feel cold when they think of the way she talks and laughs in the past. She looks at the knowledgeable and reasonable people, but unexpectedly she is insidious here! If she is allowed to succeed, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Out of this matter, the original jade Yi also has no mind to continue the competition, proposed: "Yue son, or we go back?"


    Nangong Yue smile, in turn comfort original jade Yi, "Yi elder sister, Yu elder brother son is OK." With the help of qujiayue, there is no way to hurt the little guy.


    Xiao Yu was looking at the kitten he had just picked up. Hearing the words, she raised her head and said, "aunt yuan, meow is OK!"


    Looking at his innocent and lovely appearance, everyone can''t help laughing, and the haze in his heart is swept away in an instant.


    Although this episode did not affect Nangong Yue''s mood, she remembered Xiao Ye at home. After having lunch, she left early.


    After returning to Bixiao hall, Xiao Yi coaxes his wife and children to have a rest, and then asks people to find out what went wrong. Why does Qu Jiayue know that they went to Zhuangzi today!


    In the evening of that day, Xiao Yi learned about Xiao Rongxuan''s collusion with Qu Jiayue.


    Xiao Yi has always been vigorous, simple and rude. She directly asked people to drag Xiao Rongxuan and her close maid to Zhennan Wang. She told the story in a few words and pointed out the role played by Xiao Rongxuan.


    Xiao Rongxuan didn''t know until now that Qu Jiayue had made a move today, but she gave her own life! Xiao Rongxuan was very frightened. Of course, she would not admit her guilt. Anyway, Qu Jiayue died without proof.


    However, in the fury of Zhennan King''s thunder, Xiao Rongxuan''s servant girl was afraid, shaking like chaff. Zhennan Wang only said "drag down the staff to die", so that the servant girl was scared to recruit all of them. He did not dare to hide it for Xiao Rongxuan.Zhennan Wang was so angry that he almost didn''t get along. His baby Jinshun is his lifeblood. Xiao Rongxuan, the inheritor of Xiao family, is so cruel and cruel that she doesn''t care about the friendship between her aunt and nephew, and hits Jin Sun with her idea!


    If Jin Sun really had an accident, the rebellious daughter would have died, not enough to redeem her sin!


    The king of Zhennan really wanted to slap Xiao Rongxuan in the face. At this time, he remembered that the rebellious daughter had come to look for her to cancel the marriage the other day. Zhennan Wang felt that she must be retaliating for her failure to agree to her request by uniting with others to attack Jin Sun.


    She dares to remember and hate his father! So disloyal and unfilial!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He immediately ordered Xiao Rongxuan to be expelled from Xiao''s genealogy and sent to the third room of Fang''s family. He was not allowed to leave for half a step in his life.


    Xiao Rongxuan was so shocked that she almost fainted. It was only a few days before she would be a princess of Yue State. However, her father wanted to drive her out of the genealogy. Did she not become a civilian woman and have nothing?


    Xiao Rongxuan regretted and was afraid, but it was too late. No matter how she wailed and begged, Zhennan king would not be moved.


    On that day, Xiao Rongxuan was forced to leave the palace by several wives.


    However, this matter is not finished, three days later, Bixiao hall ushered in an uninvited guest - the Marquis of Pingyang returned to Luoyue City, specially to plead with Xiao Yi.


    Of course, the Marquis of Pingyang knew about Qu Jiayue''s escape, but he didn''t dare to say. He only sent people to search for her daughter''s whereabouts. He thought that her daughter might go to Wangdu to find her mother and brother, and that she might go to her uncle However, I didn''t expect that my daughter would return to Luoyue City, which led to disaster.


    After hearing the news, the Marquis of Pingyang was old for several years, and his spirit was gone. The whole man looked haggard.


    After entering Xiao Yi''s study, he knelt down on the ground and pleaded guilty


    They were locked up in the study for a long time On this day, when the Marquis Pingyang came out, it was already half light and half dark. After he sighed, he did not even return to Qufu, so he directly set out for Xiye.


    All these things also came to Nangong Yue''s ears, which made him feel a little sad. He thought about Qu Jiayue, Jiang Yixi, or Jiang Yixi in his previous life.


    In his previous life, Jiang Yixi also married as a princess of Heqin. He married not Xiye, but Changdi in the north.


    But Jiang Yixi and Qu Jiayue are very different in their behavior!


    In the past life, since Jiang Yixi and pro Changdi, Changdi and Dayu have always been harmonious and friendly, and there is no more war. Jiang Yixi brought the culture of Dayu in Central Plains to Changdi. With all her sincere efforts, she won the respect of King Changdi and the whole country. After becoming a country, I will be prosperous!


    Even if the government of the state of grace in the past declined because of Han Ling Fu''s ascendancy, Jiang Yixi was not affected at all, and he could not fall in Changdi


    No matter what kind of predicament her sister Xi met, she can live with magnanimity and strive to live without regret!


    This kind of Jiang Yixi made Nangong Yue admire him from the bottom of his heart.


    Nangong Yue raised his eyes and looked out of the window. In the courtyard, clusters of purple hibiscus flowers were blooming.


    Maybe Jiang Yixi is just like this hibiscus flower. Every flower of Hibiscus is blooming in the morning and falling in the evening. It keeps growing and growing. Its vitality is extremely tenacious and determined.


    With the gentle summer wind blowing, the fragrance of hibiscus flowers permeates the courtyard. After entering June, hibiscus flowers are more and more gorgeous, and the fragrance of flowers is more and more rich


    "Zhiya -"


    a heavy sound of opening the door brought up a cold breeze, and the fragrance of flowers drifted into the dark dungeon.


    On this day, Xiao Yi and Guan yubai come to the dungeon of Bixiao hall for Bai muxiao.


    Bai muxiao has been in a dungeon since he was brought to southern Xinjiang. He has been in prison for more than a month and a half. Xiao Yi almost forgot Bai muxiao''s existence until the official Bai mentioned Bai muxiao.


    When the door of a cell is opened from outside, Bai muxiao stands up from the straw mat on the ground excitedly.


    Her black hair was braided into a long braid. Her face was pale because of the lack of sunshine for a long time. Her body was so thin that her dress was empty.


    Xiao Yi and Guan yubai Bai muxiao did not blink at the two young people standing at the door, his eyes full of ecstasy.


    Since being locked up in this dark dungeon, Bai muxiao can only rely on two meals a day to judge the day and night. So far, she has begun to carve the tenth "Zheng" on the wall.


    At first, Bai muxiao thought Xiao Yi would come to examine her soon. But as the days went by, she began to suspect that she was wrong, and she became more and more desperate.


    More than a month has passed, and she almost suspected that Xiao Yi and nangongyue had sent her to Nanjiang just to keep her here forever, so that she would never see the sun again


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yi finally came! He''s still here!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    In the small cell, only an oil lamp in the corner emits dim light.


    Xiao Yi and Guan yubai sat down on the chairs moved by the two guards. The bamboo was waiting for the tea. The smell of tea filled the dungeon, and the faint smell of mildew was dispelled. It was as if they were in a teahouse instead of a dark dungeon.


    After the initial ecstasy, Bai muxiao was more and more nervous. His heart beat like a drum beating in his ears. She knew that she had to seize the opportunity to leave this place.


    Thinking about it, Bai muxiao clenched his fist, stepped forward and said eagerly, "Xiao Shizi, no matter what you and Marquis want to know, I can tell you!"


    "Oh?" Xiao Yi eyebrow tail a pick, smile not smile, as if to say, what can you tell me?


    Bai muxiao thought quickly. Xiao Yi asked his subordinates to tie him from the capital of the king to southern Xinjiang. She thought it was because nangongyue had an old grudge with him and wanted to humiliate himself in person. So the Empress Dowager turned back and gave herself to Zhennan Wangfu.


    But now she knew she was wrong. Since Xiao Yi came here with official language, it means that this matter has nothing to do with Nangong Yue Is it because of the West night?


    Remembering that Han lingfu didn''t stop the army in southern Xinjiang when Xiye attacked Xijiang two years ago, Bai muxiao thought he was the truth. He talked about how Han lingfu instigated the former Emperor to deal with Zhennan Wangfu and the cooperation he had reached with the Xiye general tahai


    On hearing this, Xiao Yi showed his impatience on his face. He was not interested in listening to Wang Du''s messy worries. He did not come here for this.


    "Enough!" Xiao Yi directly interrupts Bai muxiao. "I''m not interested in these things. I just want to know where the design drawings of the crossbow presented by Han Ling Fu came from."


    Bai muxiao didn''t expect that Xiao Yi would lift the crossbow. He was stunned, and his face showed a trace of surprise.


    In order to make Han Ling Fu appear in front of the former Emperor, she gave Han lingfu the drawing of the crossbow. However, Han Ling Fu was incompetent, and the crossbow made by her could not be used any more. Since then, she has forgotten about this matter. Until now, Xiao Yi even mentions the old story again.


    Bai muxiao half drooped his eyes and suddenly understood.


    I see!


    It turned out that Xiao Yi took her to the south of Xinjiang for the drawing of the crossbow.


    Also, the crossbow provided by her is a weapon to surpass this era. Han lingfu is short-sighted, but has the insight to recognize the hero!


    Different from Han Ling Fu, Xiao Yi and Guan yubai are the heroes who laugh at the world!


    Bai muxiao''s heart rate quickened. He was once in despair. A fire of hope appeared in the lake.


    She looked up at them and nodded, "the crossbow is my design!" She spoke quickly, her eyes flashing in the dim light of the oil lamp.


    She''s lying! Xiao Yi could see the guilty heart in her eyes and exchanged a look with the official language white beside her. Both of them knew it well.


    Xiao Yi''s mouth slightly curved, showing a touch of irony, heart: Bai muxiao this woman really likes to be smart!


    If Bai is not the official language, he wants to find the real designer of the crossbow to be used by Da Yue. Xiao Yi doesn''t want to pay attention to Bai muxiao. For Xiao Yi, it doesn''t matter who designed the crossbow. As long as he and Xiaobai work together, no one can stand in front of them!


    Guan yubai closed the tea cover, put down the tea cup in his hand, and suddenly said, "Miss Bai, the crossbow you designed can shoot twelve arrows in a row, with a range of 800 steps. Its delicacy can be said to be rare in the world I admire Miss Bai for her unique insight and ingenious thinking on machine spring weapons. "


    Bai muxiao confidently straightened his waist, shining in his eyes, and said with a slight smile, "the Marquis flattered me."


    "Recently, I was studying a kind of sleeve arrow, but I met some obstacles on the spring. I couldn''t understand it. Please give me some advice..." Say, official language white made a gesture, small four take out a roll of parchment from sleeve.


    Sleeve arrow?! Bai muxiao''s complexion changed slightly, and his heart thumped. To her, the sleeve arrow is just the name in the script, and she doesn''t know anything about it.


    But the art of mechanical spring has the same goal. She can''t say that she doesn''t know sleeve arrow


    She has to do something about it!


    Bai muxiao''s heart turned quickly, his eyes became firm and said with a smile, "Lord, the art of machine spring is just a path." She stroked her sleeve and said, "the root is the road. Xiao Shizi, marquis, as long as you promise to let me live, I''m willing to offer an iron smelting technique, which can improve the hardness and brittleness of iron ware, make it lighter and harder, and have better toughness at the same time! "


    Xiao Yi and Guan yubai should be able to understand that once she has her iron smelting skills, southern Xinjiang will be far more abundant in forging weapons and other iron weapons. In the era when swords, swords and spears are the main weapons, this will make the southern Xinjiang Army far more powerful than other countries. Even if Xiao Yi wants to move northward in the future, it is also possible!


    Thinking, Bai muxiao''s eyes burst out of sharp light, radiant.


    Xiao Yi touched his chin, and his smile grew stronger and more interesting. He vaguely understood that in the past, Han lingfu should be so fooled by this woman in the past.Bai Mu Xiao Mu Lu looks at them expectantly. He thought Xiao Yi would ask her about iron smelting, but he saw each other drinking his tea leisurely, as if he had never heard of it.


    At the same time, Xiaosi has come to Bai muxiao and opened the roll of parchment in his hand.


    Official language white light way: "also ask white girl to instruct."


    Looking at the complicated and delicate sleeve arrow structure and notes on the sheepskin drawing, Bai muxiao was stiff all over, his lips trembled slightly, and his mind was in confusion. He did not know how to respond. Finally, he asked rigidly, "what do you want to improve? In my opinion, there is nothing wrong with this drawing. "


    "Are you sure, Miss White?" The tone of the official language is light, but it is pressing step by step.


    What''s the problem with this drawing? Bai muxiao pupil micro contraction, heart suddenly raised up.


    All of a sudden, she understood that the so-called consultation of the official language Bai was just an excuse. The real purpose of the other party was to see if she had any real talent.


    He is not only very clever, but also careful. If Zhuge is reincarnated, he is not only a character who can easily muddle through! Not to mention, he came prepared.


    Muxiao looked at the silence of a few people, just feel that all of the sudden rise of the temperature in the bottom of the prison.


    In a moment, Bai muxiao bit his lower lip and finally said, "since the Marquis has guessed it, I will not hide it any more. The crossbow was not designed by me..."


    This answer is expected by Xiao Yi and Guan yubai, both of whom are indifferent.


    "Where do you come from?" Guan yubai continued to ask.


    Bai muxiao''s eyes trembled, vaguely said: "I accidentally found a book from overseas in a bookshop and got it from the book. What''s more, iron smelting as I mentioned just now... "


    It''s a pity that Xiao Yi and Guan yubai are no longer interested in listening. They stand up directly. They all saw the vacillation in Bai muxiao''s eyes, and knew that she was just trying to be confused.


    The white mouth of the official language still held a shallow smile and said: "since the white girl only got by accident, then I think her knowledge is limited Yi, let''s go. "


    With that, they walked out of the cell one after the other, without nostalgia.


    Bai muxiao''s face suddenly turned pale and nervously tried to stop them: "Lord, listen to me..."


    She also thought that she could make them Marvel with iron smelting, and from then on she would have a firm foothold in southern Xinjiang and get a new life!


    She thought that with her amazing talent, Xiao Yi and Guan yubai would appreciate her talent.


    She thought that since Xiao Yi could even use Han Huaijun and Fu Yunhe, she would use her as well!


    She had no idea that they would react like this. They just left.


    "Xiao Shizi..."


    Bai muxiao also want to go forward, want to stop the two people, but was stopped by a guard.


    The guard impatiently pushed Bai muxiao with a scabbard.


    She staggered back a few steps, can only watch Xiao Yi and Guan Yu Bai walk out of the cell.


    After that, the guards moved away the chairs and tables, and then with a "bang", the heavy prison door was closed again, and Bai muxiao was left alone in the cell, enveloped by hopeless loneliness and darkness


    As for Xiao Yi and Guan yubai, they are out of the dungeon. Behind them, the gate of the dungeon was slammed shut again. Everything in the courtyard was restored as usual, with the sound of birds and flowers, and the weather was beautiful.


    They walked on leisurely. Xiao Yi''s careless voice came from the wind: "Xiaobai, what do you think?"


    "She didn''t tell the truth." Official language White says definitely.


    "Oh?" Xiao Yi raises eyebrows and looks at the official language white.


    "She said that she had accidentally seen the drawing of the crossbow from an overseas book. Assuming that the metallurgy she had just mentioned came from that book, it would have been reasonable to say so." The official language white does not take time to analyze the way, "but, those different styles but also amazing peerless poetry and how to explain it?"


    There will not be another ancient book that records many unknown poems and words, right?!


    Xiao Yi''s intuition also told him that Bai muxiao was lying, and he said casually, "that''s until she says it!"


    For Xiao Yi, Bai muxiao is insignificant, that is, he is just locked up for a meal.


    Between the words, they came to a fork in the road near Dongyi gate. Xiao Yi stopped and pointed to the right side of the road: "Xiaobai, my grandfather plans to leave for Heyu city today. I''m going to see him off."


    "A Yi, please say hello to him for me," he said


    The two parted ways here. One went back to Qingyun dock, the other went to the green stone path on the right and went to Tingyu Pavilion.


    Before entering the courtyard, Xiao Yi heard a burst of familiar laughter coming from the other end of the wall. Obviously, Nangong Yue and Xiao Yu arrived a step earlier than him.Xiao Yi''s lips were slightly warped, quickening his steps into the courtyard. At the first glance, he saw two big two little boys being speaking beside a stone table beside a phoenix tree.


    Old master Fang was sitting in a wheelchair, holding a red swaddling baby in his arms and looking down at the lovely baby in the swaddling clothes. He was holding one of his fingers with a small ball, and his eyes narrowed with laughter.


    Xiao Ye yawns lazily and closes his eyes.


    Xiao Yu stood by the wheelchair of old master Fang and solemnly explained: "my great grandfather, my brother sleeps most of the time every day. My mother says that my brother is growing up." Obviously, he is also growing up. He doesn''t sleep as much as his brother! Who let him be a brother, can only take care of this lazy brother!


    Looking at Xiao Yu''s appearance of a small adult, old master Fang laughed more happily and said, "our brother Yu is really smart and knows so much." Old master Fang said as he gave his swaddling clothes to his nurse.


    Of course! Xiao Yu lifted her chest and rubbed her head against the old man''s arms. She said, "great grandfather, you should come back soon! My brother and I will miss you


    Xiao Yu seemed to be afraid that the old man would not believe it, and soon added: "I really want to think about it very much!"


    Nangong Yue sat on one side and looked at Xiao Yu''s coaxing people with a smile. His brother Yu''s mouth looked like honey.


    Old master Fang was not willing to give up in his heart. Xiao Yu said that he had a feeling of separation for a while. His eyes were slightly sour, and he said in a hurry: "my great grandfather will miss our brother Yu too!"


    Master Fang lovingly touched the little guy''s hairy head, and his eyes were very soft.


    If he had nothing to do, he didn''t want to leave Bixiao hall. For him, Bixiao hall was already his home. His grandson and his granddaughter-in-law could not be more filial. The two great grandsons were lovely and intimate.


    But this time he must go back.


    In a few days, the Fang family will worship their ancestors once a year. As the representative of the long house, he has to go back to his ancestral home!


    Nangong Yue was just about to say something when he saw a tall purple figure in the corner of his eye and walked into the courtyard. He was immediately attracted by his attention and called out with a smile, "Yi!"


    "Daddy Xiao Yu also saw Xiao Yi, and ran to him in a hurry. His father held him in his arms as he wished, and then "Baji" gave him a kiss on his father''s face.


    Xiao Yu really missed his father. Recently, dad is always away from home!


    When the little guy woke up, his mother said that his father had gone out, and before he went to bed at night, he didn''t see his father come back.


    Xiao Yi didn''t have to ask Xiao Yi to send him for a few days.


    After finishing his work, he will come back immediately, and he will witness the establishment of the state of Yue with his own eyes. This is the painstaking efforts of his grandson!


    Thinking about it, old master Fang''s heart was agitated and watched the two extremely similar father and son approach him.


    "Grandfather," Xiao Yi said with a smile, "I have arranged several guards to escort you back to Heyu city."


    Recently, there are many things going on in Jianguo. Xiao Yi is so busy that he can only go back to his room and go to bed. Nangong Yue has just given birth. They can''t get away from the couple. So he can only let the escort of Bixiao hall escort old master Fang back.


    Old master Fang didn''t show any politeness to Xiao Yi. He said, "ah Yi, it''s not early. It''s time for me to leave."


    Old master Fang looks at the four members of Xiao Yi''s family. His eyes finally fall on Xiao Ye''s sleeping face. His turbid eyes are filled with a smile.


    On this trip, he went back to the ancestral house of the Fang family in Hecheng not only to worship his ancestors, but also for another purpose. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to talk with Fang''s clan leader about his plan to give Changfang the inheritance of Xiao Ye.


    The rules of adoption are big. Old master Fang secretly plans to wait for ye elder brother son to reach the age of one year before formally proposing it to Zhennan king. But before that, he must first communicate with the Fang clan.


    After that, Xiao Yi pushed old master Fang''s wheelchair to Dongyi gate, and then carried him into the carriage. Then the family stood still and watched the carriage go out of the house. It soon disappeared at the end of the road


    Xiao Yu was in a low mood because of old master Fang''s leaving. However, after a while, a little black and white cat came to rub his leg enthusiastically, and the little guy began to smile again.


    "Go!"


    Kitten is his new playmate. He also named it go.


    Now Xiao Yu, in addition to learning from her mother, takes care of her younger brother and go every day. She has a very busy and fulfilling life


    A few days later, as usual, the little guy was reading with his mother in the small study. Suddenly, a rude curtain picking sound sounded, and the thrushi rushed in breathlessly, ignoring the puzzled eyes of other people, and anxiously said:


    "princess, the news just came from the side of Yucheng, saying that old master Fang was seriously ill!"


    The air around me suddenly became cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    After two cups of tea, Xiao Yi arrived at the Shuzhi Hall of Bixiao hall at the fastest speed from Qingyun Wu. His usually careless face showed a rare dignified and sharp face.


    In the middle of the hall stood the guard he who had just come back to Bixiao hall from Heyu city. He looked very dusty and the air around him was a little oppressive.


    "What the hell is going on?" Xiao Yi looked at the guard and asked in a cold voice.


    "Go back to the son of a son, a son of a concubine, the old master is ill with anger..."


    There was a little tension in his words, and his tone was stiff. He hugged Xiao Yi and nangongyue, who were sitting at the top of the table, and told the whole story of the matter.


    Two days ago, when old master Fang returned to his ancestral home in Heyu City, he visited several rooms with his children.


    They all thought that old master Fang must like children at his age, and that his own children were smart and clever, and that he might be lucky enough to win the eye of old master Fang and succeed him to the eldest son. Once he became a grandson of Changfang, he would not only inherit Changfang''s wealth, but also become his cousin. In less than 10 days, the state of Yue will be founded. Then Shizi will be the crown prince, and he will be the king of a country in the future!


    Although these people didn''t say it clearly, as soon as he saw these children, he knew what they were trying to do.


    Thinking that the culprit who killed him in those years had been put to death, old master Fang did not anger the rest of the Fang family. Since they were all here, he ordered his servants to settle them in their ancestral residence, but instead of thinking about it, he buried some hidden dangers


    Early in the morning yesterday, two children from room five and room seven ran into each other when they were walking and playing in the garden. The two children just met and quarreled. They all said that they were the future grandchildren of Changfang. The house and the industry were all their own clouds. The two children were only seven or eight years old. The more they quarreled, the more fierce they became. First, Fang Shiheng of the fifth room threw a stone at Fang Shique, a seven room building Son, then Fang Shique was furious, evil to the edge of the gall, actually pushed Fang Shiheng down the lake. Fortunately, the servant was saved in time. Fang Shiheng, who fell into the water, was only frightened and choked.


    After that, the two families took their children and ran to find Mr. Fang for theory. They slandered each other and made a lot of trouble.


    Old master Fang was so angry that he reprimanded them all and said categorically that even if Changfang was to be adopted, such a naughty and wayward child would not be able to afford it!


    Those adults knew the interest and didn''t dare to offend Xiao Yi behind the old master Fang, so they had to answer in a yes and yes manner.


    However, the two children may have heard some adults secretly criticizing the long house at home. Fang Shique arrogantly blurted out that old master Fang was a widowed family. If you want to see someone die in the future, you should be polite to them. And Fang Shiheng also made fun of him for his dim eyes and ignorance of talents. Therefore, he became disabled Keyi, he was so angry that he almost fainted


    Seeing that Xiao Yi''s face was as heavy as water, he''s guard''s head dropped lower. He didn''t dare to look directly into Xiao Yi''s eyes, and then he said, "I''m afraid you can''t look into Xiao Yi''s eyes At that time, the doctor had already asked the doctor to look at him for him. The doctor said that the old man was just in a hurry. Then he took a few doses of tranquilizing Decoction and took good care of it for a few days. It would not be a big problem, but you should not get angry easily. "


    At the same time, Xiao Yi stood up and said to Nangong Yue, "ah Yue, I want to go to Heyu city immediately. You''ll stay at home with the two stinky boys Nangong Yue is just out of his month and can''t make his way. Xiao Ye is only two months old, and he can''t leave his mother.


    Nangong Yue replied. She knew how much Xiao Yi cared about old master Fang. So she heard thrush tell her that after old master Fang was seriously ill, she had ordered his servants to pack up Xiao Yi''s luggage. At the moment, all the words in her heart turned into one admonition: "Yi, don''t worry. Be careful all the way."


    Nangong Yue''s eyes and an admonition made Xiao Yi calm a lot. He pursed his lips and gave him a smile, and then he walked away with his guard.


    In a moment, two tall horses galloped out of the east gate of Bixiao hall


    At this time, the sun was in the sky, and the hot summer sun made the gravel on the official road reflect a dazzling white light, and the flying horse''s hooves flew by, and the sand and dust filled the official road.


    He Yu city is about a day and a half away from Luoyue city. Xiao Yi and he guard rushed on the road all night, and arrived at Heyu city the next day when the crow of chickens rang through the sky.


    The gate of the city just opened, and Xiao Yi went straight to Fang''s ancestral home.


    A stone stirs up thousands of waves. Xiao Yi''s arrival makes the Fang family of the whole house shocked. Even those who were still sleeping on the couch were suddenly awakened and lost their sleep.


    The four elders of the Fang family were also in the ancestral home. After hearing the news, they came to the main hall with their eldest son to meet Xiao Yi.


    Of course, old master Fang Si knows that Xiao Yi''s trip is for the reason that old master Fang was infuriated by his illness. He is terrified and complains about the five rooms and seven rooms. This time, everyone is involved!


    "Son of a generation," the old master Fang Si''s wrinkled old face trembled twice, and made a cautious apology in fear. "It''s all my fault. I can''t restrain the people." Said, he pulled out a high voice to the two men behind him to drink a, "don''t hurry to the son of the world to apologize!"When the two men knew Xiao Yi''s arrival, they were very frightened. They got up from the couch in a hurry and immediately came to see their clothes were not in good shape and they were lost in their spirits.


    At this time, listen to the fourth old master Fang''s a hard drink, two feet a soft, "plop" a kneeling on the cold hard bluestone floor.


    "Son of a generation, we are wrong, all blame us to teach the son not to be good!"


    They kowtow repeatedly on the ground, scolding the two rebellious sons of this crime in their hearts, and even more complained that the mother-in-law in the family was not easy to do, talking in front of such a small child, and plainly brought disaster to the family!


    The fate of Sanfang is still fresh in my mind. If shiziye orders the patriarch to expel them from the clan, who dares to disobey shiziye''s intention?! Thinking about it, they were more worried.


    Xiao Yi glanced at them coldly. He didn''t want to talk to them. He just said to each other in a meaningful way: "Uncle four, take care of yourself."


    Before his words fell, Xiao Yi had already stepped away, leaving behind a tall and cold figure, which was particularly tall and straight in the soft light of the rising sun.


    On the one hand, the old man glared at the old man with a cold look!


    As for Xiao Yi, under the guidance of a young man in green, he went directly to old master Fang''s room.


    "Yi, why are you here?" As soon as he saw Xiao Yi coming, old master Fang, who was lying on the bed, brightened his eyes. He could not wait to get up.


    "Grandfather!" Xiao Yi quickly stepped forward, waved back the boy who was serving him. He helped old master Fang to sit up. He looked at his grandfather without trace. Seeing that he was still in good spirits, Xiao Yi completely relieved himself and said with a smile, "I''m here to pick up my grandfather and go back to Luoyue city."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Fang was just a moment surprised, so he blurted out. He guessed the reason why Xiao Yi suddenly appeared here. Naturally, it was for his old bone!


    Grandson is really filial to himself!


    Old master Fang felt a warm current in his heart. His eyes were sour, and he urged him, "Yi, I''m ok. Please go back quickly." He muttered, "now that the country is around the corner, everything is busy. How can you run away in such a hurry?"?! Fortunately, you didn''t bring ah Yue and Yu elder brother''s son together... "


    Xiao Yi listened to old master Fang''s thoughts with a smile. He thought: if he left Luoyue city suddenly without saying hello with ah Yue and those two stinky boys, he might think that his father king would be thinking wildly. He thought it was because the army of Dayu was coming, so the four of them would go first!


    Old master Fang scolded Xiao Yi for a long time, but Xiao Yi sat by the couch with a smile all the time, listening attentively to his elders.


    Old master Fang suddenly shut up and sighed in a funny way. Then he turned his words around and said, "anyway, we''ve finished our ancestor worship. A Yi, we''ll go back to Luoyue city tomorrow."


    "Good." Xiao Yi chuckled cleverly and winked at the old master Fang, as if to say that his grandson would listen to his grandfather.


    Old master Fang couldn''t help but think of his precious grandson, brother Yu, and laughed heartily. Yu elder brother son''s temperament is really like a Yi, but a Yi''s naughty temperament doesn''t know who he looks like. Anyway, he doesn''t like himself


    The grandparents and grandchildren talked for a while. Old master Fang could guess that Xiao Yi must have come to Hecheng all night, so he quickly asked the kitchen to get Xiao Yi a bowl of mushroom and chicken noodles, and then urged him to go to bed early.


    After Xiao Yi left, the room was quiet again, as if the sun was covered by clouds, and the house was gloomy.


    Old master Fang''s turbid eyes became very complicated. It seemed that many emotions flashed through his eyes. After a while, his eyes gradually settled and his expression became firm


    His wife and daughter are in heaven, they should support his decision?!


    Suddenly, a cool breeze came in through the half open window. The rustle of branches and leaves in the courtyard seemed to be responding to something


    The day seemed to be fleeting in a flash. The next morning, the convoy escorting Mr. Fang started from Heyu City, and the destination was Luoyue city.


    In the carriage, old master Fang lifted the curtain on one side and looked back at the distance and blurring of He Yu City in the rear. Later, he could hardly see it, so he took back his sight.


    He was just about to put down the curtain when Xiao Yi came to him and said with a smile, "grandfather, when you want to go back to heteng in the future, ah Yue and I will accompany you back to live for a few days!" Xiao Yi thinks that old master Fang is reluctant to give up his hometown and his old house.


    Old master Fang was stunned. He raised his eyes and looked at his grandson''s bright and clear eyes. In a moment, he laughed like he had just awakened and nodded his head: "good."


    It seems that at this moment, he finally made up his mind and made a decision -


    to take over the matter, or forget it!


    "Yi, Yue, the matter of adoption Forget it


    After returning to Bixiao hall, when nangongyue and Xiao Yi came to greet him with their two children, old master Fang finally said that he had made this decision after careful consideration.At this moment, all four members of the family are looking at old master Fang. Xiao Yu seems to understand. Xiao Ye smiles at him foolishly. Nangong Yuemu is surprised and looks at Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi didn''t care about the adoption at all. What old master Fang said was what he said. He just answered casually. For him, it doesn''t matter if he can''t pass it. Anyway, Xiao Ye is all his children.


    Old master Fang''s loving eyes fell on Xiao Yu and Xiao Ye in his infancy. He remembered what he had said to him this time.


    In fact, after worshipping his ancestors that day, old master fang had already asked the fourth elder master of clan to tell him that he wanted to succeed Xiao Xiaoye. However, he did not agree with him. The brothers talked in the study for a long time, and he repeatedly advised him to think twice.


    Old master Fang Si had his own worries in his heart.


    If in the past, as the head of Fang''s clan, the fourth elder master of Fang certainly didn''t want Changfang to adopt the "outsider" as the heir, but now it is another idea.


    In the past, I didn''t want to, but now I dare not.


    The past is different!


    The kingdom of Zhennan will soon be established. The new state of Yue has a vast territory, including Baiyue, Nanliang, Xiye and a small country as a county. Although it is not as good as the Central Plains of Dayu, no other country around Dayu can compete with the future Yue State.


    On June 14, after Zhennan King officially ascended the throne, Xiao Yi would be the prince of Dayue. Xiao ye would naturally be the emperor''s grandson, the dragon''s son, the Phoenix''s grandson, and Jin Zunyu''s!


    I''m afraid this is not a blessing, but a disaster!


    Just think about it like this. It''s enough for old master Fang Si to be scared.


    He simply moved with emotion and advised old master Fang to consider Xiao Ye more. Although their Fang family is a family of Southern Xinjiang with rich wealth and iron ore in hand, Xiao Xiaoye was named Xiao after the founding of the country and was the emperor''s grandson. When the crown prince Xiaoyi ascended the throne, Xiao Xiaoye was the second son of the emperor. How could he ever be granted a prince or vassal king!


    If the Fang family adopted Xiao Ye, wouldn''t it have made a noble prince lower several times?!


    Although it was only in order to persuade him that he had come up with such a speech, Mr. Fang Si said everything in his heart.


    At that time, old master fang had the idea of adopting his great grandson to Changfang. In the final analysis, it came from Xiao Yi''s love for his grandson. He wanted to leave the family property of Changfang to his daughter and grandson In the blink of an eye, a few years later, the situation is very different now, the identity of grandson has changed


    In the future, the Xiao family is the royal family of Dayue, and it is a heavenly family.


    How can I harm brother Ye''s future because of his own private affairs!


    This matter has been hovering in the heart of old man Fang for several days. What Fang Cheng ordered made him cold hearted. He really didn''t want to adopt other Fang''s men


    But in this case, the long house will be closed.


    There was a faint pain in old master Fang''s heart when he thought of the "desperate family". But after the pain, he was open-minded and thorough, as if he had finally thrown away some heavy shackles, and his whole body was light.


    "Yi, Yue, I have already thought about it." Old master Fang looked at the four members of Xiaoyi''s family, and his kind eyes passed over their faces one by one. "In the future, half of the property under my name will be handed over to you. When your children grow up, they will be equally divided. As for the remaining half, they should be put under the Fang clan. " I think it''s enough to block up the leisurely people in the upper house.


    Xiao Yi looked down at Xiao Yu, who was laughing foolishly. He flicked his forehead and said, "Stinky boy, don''t thank your great grandfather!"


    Xiao Yu didn''t understand, but what his father asked him to say, he said the same thing, and then added a bunch of sweet words about how much he and his brother missed his great grandfather.


    Old master Fang was so amused by him that he couldn''t keep his mouth shut. All of a sudden, his heart was filled with sky.


    Looking back on those years when he was in bed and no one was a ghost, old master Fang still felt as if he had passed away.


    For him, to be able to live like he is now, to see his grandson Xiao Yi make great achievements and see his family happy is already a dream that he never even thought about.


    He is already satisfied.


    How can everything go well in life!


    Therefore, he no longer insists on the adoption!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    As for the old master, the most important thing now is to allocate these industries as soon as possible while he is still in good spirits, so as to save the other members of the Fang family from any more troubles.


    Changfang, a huge industry, is like a pretty girl in waiting for words. There are hundreds of girls in a family, but there is also another old saying that this big business is big. It is not afraid of thieves, but also afraid of thieves!


    "Ai, I''ve been thinking about the distribution of industries these days."


    Later, old master Fang talked to Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue about his well thought out plan -


    he planned to leave all kinds of mines and smelters under the name of Fang family to Xiao Yi''s children. These mines will certainly make Yue State stronger in the future.


    As for the other fields, shops and silver, they were left to the Fang family. They used the cash silver to buy sacrificial fields and cloth property, and to provide for the orphans, widows, widows and the elderly of the Fang clan.


    After the trouble happened to Fang Shiheng and Fang Shique of the five and seven rooms, old master Fang deeply felt the crisis faced by the Fang family. The Fang family gradually decayed. Most of the generation of the generation was not well educated. It can be said that it has been destroyed in 7788. The next generation can not do this again.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that in less than 20 years, the Fang family, which has experienced several dynasties, will be in complete decline!


    Old master Fang sighed deeply and sighed, "there is a saying that jade without polish is not a tool." Ai Yi, I plan to let the children of the Fang family learn arts at the age of nine and join the army at the age of 14, so as to sharpen the temperament of these young people, so as not to think that relying on the Fang family can make them have enough food and clothing all their lives. " There are no generations in this world, and the change of dynasties is even more inevitable. If the fangs want a long-term development, their descendants must be able to "establish" themselves first!


    Xiao Yi chuckled and said, "grandfather, don''t worry. After you enter the military camp, you''ll have to wrestle for several times. Keep it and let them know what''s the height of heaven and earth!" It''s time for these fangs, who have been well-educated since childhood, to have a strong physique even if he doesn''t practise martial arts!


    In this way, they should follow the Hsiao clan, so as not to be rich for three generations and produce some unfilial children who are idle and idle! Xiao Yi touched his chin and thought thoughtfully.


    Xiao Yi made old man Fang laugh with a few words, which made the atmosphere in the room light. Xiao Yu, who was playing with his younger brother, saw that everyone was laughing, so he also laughed.


    At the same time, many people in the Xiao and Fang families felt that their backs were cold and their hair was standing on their backs. They always felt that they were being targeted by something bad


    That night, Zhennan Wang also got the news. His heart, which had been heavy and uneasy these days, finally got some consolation.


    As for the matter of succession, although Mr. Fang did not formally mention it with Zhennan king, it has always been a worry of Zhennan king in recent years. At that time, when he got married with the first princess, Dafang, there was an oral agreement between Mr. Fang and the old Zhennan king that he and Dafang''s second son should be passed on to the Fang family''s Changfang. However, Dafang''s early death left only his eldest son, Xiao Yi. Later, Mr. Fang took over Fang chengling''s order, and the original oral agreement ended.


    Since the second child of Princess shizifei was pregnant, Zhennan king suddenly recalled this incident. Occasionally, he felt that it would be nice for the second child to have a daughter, so he would not be missed After Xiao Ye was born, the king of Zhennan, on the one hand, was very happy. On the other hand, his heart was always hanging. He was afraid that old master Fang would come to make an idea for his second grandson. He was afraid that he would bring up the old things again. Then he would give a good little grandson to the Fang family.


    At the moment, Zhennan Wang can rest assured. He is very happy. Although his father-in-law is old, he is not old and stupid


    Hearing that old master Fang was ill by his family when he returned to his ancestral home, Zhennan Wang was gratified. At the same time, he could not help feeling guilty and sympathizing with each other. When he thought of those ugly things done by Xiao San and Liu together with Xiao Fang''s family, he had a feeling of sadness and sorrow: the Xiao family and the Fang family had a large family with many descendants, It is inevitable that there will be one or two mouse droppings!


    Zhennan Wang was in a hurry to find out all the precious medicinal materials in the warehouse. The next morning, he went to Tingyu Pavilion in person to visit Mr. Fang


    This morning, the Tingyu Pavilion is very busy.


    The king of Zhennan had just sat down for a short time when someone rushed to tell him that the imperial concubine and his grandson were coming.


    When Yue Yu heard of this, he was worried that Xiao Yu would come to Xiaoyu''s house because he was worried.


    After knowing that the king of Zhennan had left Xiao Yi as a pledge for many years, old master fang had a grudge against the son-in-law of Zhennan king because he loved Xiao Yi.


    At that time, Xiao Yicai was only 12 years old.


    Old master Fang can''t imagine how his grandson survived alone in the Wangdu during that time, and how he was trusted by Emperor Dayu so that he could return to southern Xinjiang to make contributions


    Now everything that southern Xinjiang has is the result of the grandson''s fighting with the army in the battlefield!This kind of Xiao Yi made old man Fang proud and distressed, and he was even more dissatisfied with Zhennan king. He felt that he was a father in vain.


    Since Mr. Fang came to live in Bixiao hall, the couple have seen each other for a few years.


    It is not only Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue who understand these things, but also the officials of the palace and Bixiao hall. As soon as the king of Zhennan comes to listen to the rain Pavilion, his wife immediately goes to report to Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue has not entered the room, heard two people''s laughter from the room, the foot of a slow step.


    Others may smile at Zhennan Wang, but Mr. Fang doesn''t care and won''t do it.


    Nangong Yue also vaguely felt that since xiaoxiaoyu was born, the relationship between old master Fang and Zhennan king has gradually eased down a lot in the past two years. They have at least one common topic Xiao Yu.


    But it was the first time that he and his wife were so easygoing as today!


    "Great grandfather, grandfather!"


    Xiao Yu took the lead to rush into the East, and Nangong Yue followed him to greet the old master Fang and the king of the town.


    Two people''s burning eyes immediately focused on the small guy, are happy to call: "Yu elder brother son!"


    Xiao Yu also carried a basket in his hand. He happily took the basket and offered treasure to the two elders: "my great grandfather, grandfather, this is the watermelon just sent from Chuang Tzu. It''s sweet!"


    "Brother Yu, is this for my grandfather?" Zhennan Wang looked at the watermelon in the basket. He felt very pleased that his precious jinsun was indeed the most filial to him.


    Watermelon has already been cut, Xiao Yu personally give two elders watermelon, very thoughtful service.


    The sweet and juicy watermelon made old man Fang and Zhennan Wang feel sweeter than their mouths, and the atmosphere became more harmonious.


    Nangong Yue secretly gave Xiao Yu a look of appreciation and a slight smile. He said in a soft voice, "grandfather, I''ll give you a peace pulse."


    Old master Fang knew that this was nangongyue''s filial piety, so he stretched out his left wrist like a stream of kindness


    Xiao Yu had seen Lin''s great grandfather probing his mother''s pulse many times. Knowing that he could not disturb her at this time, Xiao Yu ran to care for his grandfather.


    "Grandfather," said the little fellow, taking his grandfather''s right hand as a matter of fact, "you should take care of yourself." Xiao Yu racked her brain to think about what Lin''s great grandfather had said to her mother, "you are thin. You should have a good rest, eat well, and walk more..."


    Jinsun found himself thin?! Zhennan Wang Wen Yan''s eyes are sour, and his heart is moved in a mess.


    It''s less than five days since the founding of his country. He can hardly sleep and eat these days. All his previous clothes and robes are empty, but only jinsun is aware of his changes.


    Their brother Yu is really true, good, pure and filial!


    Zhennan Wang''s eyes were burning at Xiao Yu. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his golden grandson was really good.


    This trip to Tingyu Pavilion, Zhennan Wang had a lot of harvest. Jinsun''s love was like the drizzle in spring, moistening his dry heart. He returned to the palace with satisfaction.


    However, this good mood lasted only one night. When the sun rose on the second day, Zhennan king was worried again. June 11 was closer to June 14, as if he had taken a big step towards death.


    The king of Zhennan hoped that the days would be slower and slower every day. However, the time was not limited by people''s will. It was as if two days had passed between the fingers. June 13 came in the eagerness of the people.


    Tomorrow is the grand ceremony of the throne!


    From Zhennan Wangfu to Luoyue city and up and down of Southern Xinjiang, there was a tense and expectant mood. Only Zhennan king was not even in the mood of eating. He was full of worries about tomorrow''s accession ceremony. He was afraid that in the middle of the ceremony, someone said that Dayu''s army had arrived in southern Xinjiang. He was afraid that a thunderbolt would suddenly fall from the sky, which meant that he was a disorderly official and a thief It is impossible to


    Oh!


    The king of Zhennan groaned, and he was not in the mood to try the set of gongmian on the ceremony of becoming the throne that had been modified by the sewing room.


    This night, Zhennan Wang''s study was full of lights, until the next day the crowing of chickens rang through the sky, vowing the arrival of a new day, the most significant day for Southern Xinjiang.


    The king of Zhennan knew that he had no way out!


    He must ascend the throne for the sake of the people in southern Xinjiang and for his precious jinsun. They can never show their timidity!


    The ceremony of ascending the throne was held at the newly built Temple of sacrifice to heaven outside the city. Luoyue city has been under martial law for a long time. Today, only those important officials and generals and 20000 Southern Xinjiang troops from Luoyue City camp can witness this scene that is destined to be recorded in the history of Daya.


    Under the discussion of Xiao Yi and Guan yubai, the steps of the enthronement ceremony were appropriately simplified, which directly combined the sacrifice to heaven and the accession to the throne, which was completed at one time on the same day.


    The king of Zhennan, dressed in a complete set of crowns, looked calm and calm. With the etiquette officer''s command and action, his mind was already in a state of chaos. Until all the officials on his knees cried out in unison for three times, he didn''t respond to it. Still, under the reminder of the etiquette officer, he said in a hard voice that "love Qing is exempt from ceremony.".After that, it was the new emperor of the great Yue who granted titles and rewards to his descendants and ministers. Xiao Yi was officially promoted to Prince of Dayue. Nangongyue was naturally the crown princess, as well as Xiao Yu, Xiao Luan and Xiao Ye


    Just listen to the voice of thanks one after another


    It can be said that this is the most lengthy step in the whole ceremony!


    On this day, it was not until the west slope of the sun that all the procedures were completed. From then on, the chaotang regime of Dayao took shape. The new emperor of Dayue secretly pinched a cold sweat for himself: he finally survived!


    However, because the palace was still under construction, the family went back to Zhennan palace and Bixiao hall on the same day. For Nangong Yue, except for the change of his title, his days did not change. He was busy arranging Xiao Ye''s 100 day banquet every day.


    Nangong Yue feels very guilty about his brother ye, so he thinks that he must make the banquet a beautiful one and make the house lively.


    For several days, she was busy One afternoon, as soon as Xiao Yi came back, he saw that his crown princess was busy sewing Xiao Ye''s little clothes for a hundred day banquet, and her face turned black.


    According to him, isn''t it just a dress?! He told the sewing room to do it. Where did he need his hand to do it!


    As soon as Xiao Yi appeared, thrushi wanted to remind Nangong Yue. However, Xiao Yi''s silent gesture made her afraid to make a sound. She could only look at the master and then walked out quietly.


    Xiao Yi did not say a word. He quietly watched nangongyue sew that little dress. He was so attentive and attentive The golden sunlight poured in from the window, gently wrapped a layer of gold yarn on her face and body. He could even see the fine fluff on her face and the casual smile at the corners of her mouth.


    The time is quiet and the summer wind is warm.


    I don''t know how long it took for Nangong Yue to withdraw the needle. Then he put the needle and thread in the sewing basket on one side and kneaded her neck, which was slightly stiff because she had bowed her head for too long. The next moment, she felt a warm big palm caressing the skin of her neck, and the heat blew up She trembled all over her body, and her heart was not good.


    "Yi!" Nangong Yue quickly turned around and looked at her. Sure enough, Xiao Yi stood behind her and looked at her with a smile.


    He laughs brightly, but Nangong Yue is more nervous, the alarm bell in his heart.


    "Yi, you''re back! Hungry? Today, the lotus seed cake you like is made in the kitchen. Try it! " Nangong Yue tried to divert his attention.


    Xiao Yi''s response is to continue to knead her shoulder and neck, once and again, with just the right strength. He is also proficient in acupoints. Without a few clicks, nangongyue is so comfortable that he almost can''t groan. Instead, he distracts his attention For a moment, a cute and clever child voice asked innocently, "Dad, are you bullying your mother?"


    Xiao Yu came back from playing outside and looked at her mother''s complicated expression with a puzzled tilt of her head. He squatted at his feet, and looked up at them with the same expression.


    Hearing this, Nangong Yue looks embarrassed. He breaks away from Xiao Yi''s hand and sits in a critical position. His eyes fall on the dish of lotus seed cakes.


    Xiao Yi eyebrow eye a pick, look at Nangong Yue with a smile, intentionally way: "ask your mother."


    Xiao Yu looked at her mother and asked again, "mother, is Dad bullying you?"


    Nangong Yue cleared his throat. At the critical moment, his aura flashed and he said, "brother Yu, can you beat your back for your mother?"


    "Well." The little guy responded loudly, took off his shoes and jumped onto the arhat bed. He stood behind his mother and beat her back. He asked, "is it heavy or not?" or "is it OK?".


    After hammering a few times, the little guy suddenly stopped, showing a sudden realization of the expression, turned his head to look at his father, solemnly inculcated: "Dad, beat the back like me, gently!"


    It turns out that Dad hammered too hard and hurt my mother!


    Sure enough, he is his mother''s intimate cotton padded jacket!


    Nangong Yue said with a smile: "yes, our Yu elder brother is the best!"


    Looking at the mother and son singing together, Xiao Yi''s mouth cocked higher. He deliberately put his face together, blinked and asked, "what about me?"


    "Dad, you have to continue to work hard!" Xiao Yu patted his father''s shoulder and encouraged him.


    A family is laughing, Baihui suddenly pick curtain come in, expression and eyes are some strange.


    Xiao Yi frowned slightly and thought that she couldn''t look at her eyes.


    Baihui bravely stepped forward and knelt at them and said, "prince, princess, steward Zhu has just heard that Bai muxiao seems to be crazy, and even says that she is coming after a thousand years!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    This afternoon, when Xiao Yi returned from the dungeon of Bixiao hall to his and nangongyue''s courtyard, the setting sun had already set by half and the sky was still bright.


    Hearing the servant girl say that the princess is in the small study, Xiao Yi directly picks the curtain to enter the room.


    Nangong Yue is sitting by the window drinking tea. He looks at Xiao Yi and greets him with a smile, "Yi, you''re back!"


    Xiao Yi also laughed, laughing so that the corners of his eyes were bent. As he walked towards her, he said, "ah Yue, do you know what Bai muxiao said?"


    "Does she still insist that she came from a thousand years later?" Nangong Yue put down his blue and white porcelain tea cup and asked curiously.


    Xiao Yi sat down in a mahogany armchair beside nangongyue, and nodded with a smile: "Xiaobai said that what she said should be true."


    After the establishment of the great Yue Kingdom, Guan yubai was free. He thought of Bai muxiao, who was still in the dungeon. Seven or eight days ago, Guan yubai asked people to interrogate Bai muxiao, and tried him day and night After struggling for several days, Bai muxiao, who was exhausted, finally couldn''t bear it. She confessed that she came from a thousand years later, and only then did she know what people didn''t know.


    Just now, Xiao Yi and Guan yubai went to the dungeon to meet Bai muxiao. After a trial, Guan yubai came to this conclusion.


    Nangong Yue blinked, but he was surprised. Bai muxiao, she is really


    Xiao Yi picked up nangongyue''s half cup of tea and drank the rest of the tea. He continued: "over the years, Bai muxiao has written a lot of poems, which are widely respected in every capital. However, the language styles of these poems are quite different. Obviously, they are not written by the same person Xiaobai says that if the truth is what Bai muxiao said, then those poems, crossbows and iron smelting can all be explained! "


    For Xiao Yi, he doesn''t care whether Bai muxiao comes from a thousand years later. Since she says yes, let''s just treat her as good!


    Nangong Yue smell speech, facial expression more complex, yes, this can explain Bai muxiao''s many doubts.


    Nangong Yue''s heart was in chaos for a moment. Many pictures flashed in his mind like a lantern, which was found in his previous life and this life.


    In the past life and this life, Bai muxiao is full of many strange things. The poems she wrote, the amazing words she occasionally uttered, and the amazing things she offered from time to time


    Since he is lucky enough to return to the age of nine and do it again, it seems that it is not impossible for Bai muxiao to come to this era after the millennium.


    "The world is full of wonder..." Nangong Yue murmured.


    Xiao Yi shrugged his shoulders carelessly and said with a smile, "since God has let her come over thousands of years, she has brought some things here." Xiao Yi''s beautiful peach blossom eyes twinkle with interest, glittering, just like the eagle staring at its prey.


    Xiao Yi''s excessively brilliant eyes make Nangong Yue feel sympathy for Bai muxiao inexplicably. She can be sure that it is not a good thing to be targeted by Xiao Yi!


    Xiao Yi played with the blue and white porcelain teacup in his hand with a smile and continued: "in the past thousand years, it is not only weapons, poetry and smelting technology that have improved, but also the technology of other industries, which should have accumulated and grown a lot."


    He has ordered the guards on the other side of the dungeon to continue the trial. He must squeeze out the value of Bai muxiao, so as not to waste the time that God sent her to Dayao!


    Nangong Yue laughs at Xiao Yi, but is not surprised by Xiao Yi''s reaction.


    Ah, her disposition is always like this. I don''t know whether she is big hearted or good at grasping "key points" or not


    The room was quiet for a moment, and the setting sun outside fell a little.


    Xiao Yi consciously goes to add tea to his prince''s concubine. Before the tea is full, he hears Nangong Yue''s voice behind him: "a Yi, I want to see Bai muxiao..."


    Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows slightly. He was a little surprised. However, he always responded to Nangong Yue''s request, and immediately responded.


    He stood up, dusted his clothes and robes, and then put out his hand to Nangong Yue with a smile.


    Two hands clasped, leisurely out of the room, leisurely toward the front yard, leisurely walk.


    At dusk, the warm breeze came to her face, which disturbed Nangong Yue''s bangs and a few strands of hair on her temples. Her face was as usual, and her dark eyes were deep and complicated.


    She had known for a long time that Xiao Yi had brought Bai muxiao to the south of Xinjiang, but she did not want to see Bai muxiao. She realized that the enmity between her and Bai muxiao and Han lingfu had long been over.


    To her, Bai muxiao is just an irrelevant person.


    However, just when Nangong Yue began to believe that Bai muxiao might have come from a thousand years later, she suddenly wanted to see Bai muxiao again, and to meet the man who had the same incredible adventure as herself.


    In fact, she doesn''t know what she wants to know from Bai muxiao


    Maybe when she meets Bai muxiao, she will have the answer naturally.


    In his mind, the courtyard where the dungeon was located had already appeared in front of him. The guard didn''t expect that the princess would also come with the prince. A trace of surprise appeared on her face, and she hastened to greet the two masters.The dungeon of Bixiao hall is at least five or six feet away from the ground. The underground moisture is heavy. Even if it is a hot summer day, the dungeon is still gloomy.


    Several flaming torches made the corridor of the dungeon dim, and only the sound of footsteps and leaping fire sounded alternately.


    When the gate of the cell was opened by the guards, Bai muxiao, who was imprisoned in the cell, was lying on a straw mat in a mess. His long black hair was scattered on the mat. He was much thinner than he had been half a month ago. He was so thin that his eyes were slightly sunken in. Now, a thick shadow appeared.


    She looked so tired that she didn''t even have the strength to move. When the prison door opened, she trembled like a frightened bird. She lifted her eyelids and looked in the direction of the prison door. The light from the torch made her squint slightly.


    After several days of interrogation, Bai muxiao was forced to the verge of despair. There was no torture or severe punishment. Several guards of the dungeon just took turns to interrogate her one by one, asking her the same questions repeatedly, without giving her a chance to fall asleep


    This kind of mental torture almost broke Bai muxiao, making her look as if she had become another person at the moment, and the original kind of self-confidence was completely lost.


    She thought it was the guard who came to judge her again. She murmured: "I have called, I have called..."


    All of a sudden, she seemed to be choking. Her voice stopped suddenly. Her eyes fell on a young woman standing at the door. The other side simply held a silk in her hand and inserted a ruby red hairpin. Her rosy dress made her skin more beautiful than snow.


    It has been five years since Nangong Yue left Wangdu with Xiao Yi I haven''t seen her for many years, but Bai muxiao recognized her at a glance, her cousin Nangong Yue.


    This is not what it used to be.


    Nangong Yue is now the crown prince of the state of Yue. However, he is in prison, just like a humble mole ant, who allows each other fish and meat.


    One sky, one underground.


    Looking up at nangongyue, who is only a few steps away from him, Bai muxiao''s heart is filled with a strong reluctance, such as the volcano gushing out in an instant


    In the end, all this is just because Nangong Yue''s luck is better than her!


    If she had not read the wrong person, a sincere wrong pay Han Ling Fu, how could she be so!


    If she had chosen Xiao Yi, she would now be the Crown Princess of the state of Yue. She was not nangongyue, an ordinary woman who only knew three obedience and four virtues. With her talent, she could help Xiao Yi to stand in a higher position and help him win the great fortune!


    Unfortunately, time is not my time.


    She met Han lingfu first


    If there is a God, Bai muxiao really wants to ask why it should give her such a fate since it sent her thousands of years ago?!


    Thinking about it, Bai muxiao''s hands tightly clenched into fists, and many memories of the past in Wangdu flashed through his mind


    She has always been at odds with Nangong Yue. She is reading about her sister''s affection. However, Nangong Yue regards her as an enemy everywhere and confronts her everywhere. The other party came here specially today, naturally, not to let her out, but to humiliate her.


    Bai muxiao got up from the ground with difficulty and embarrassment. Her clothes and skirts were empty and her figure was a little rickety. With her back against the wall, she looked at Nangong Yue with four eyes. Her turbid eyes were filled with reluctance. She slowly exhausted all her strength and said:


    "cousin Yue, you are just lucky!"


    Xiao Yue doesn''t have anything at all!


    Yes, her talent and insight are far better than Nangong Yue. She should not have fallen into this situation


    Bai muxiao bit back teeth, hate hate way: "I did not lose to you, I just lost to luck!"


    Nangong Yue quietly looking at Bai muxiao, some disappointment in his heart: after so many years, Bai muxiao has not changed at all!


    Also


    Nangong Yue''s mind can not help but come up with the last side of Bai muxiao in her previous life, and says to himself in his heart: Yes, Bai muxiao has not changed.


    It is the same in the past life and this life.


    "You are still stubborn..." Nangong Yue sighed faintly, "your luck is better than tens of thousands of people in this world, but you are not satisfied!"


    Bai muxiao hopes to become the most noble woman in the world. She has not been satisfied, so she will gradually fall to today''s end.


    Nangong Yue pursed his lips, and a touch of sarcasm came out from his lips. "I''ve never compared anything with you. How can I win or lose?"


    Where there is any win or loss in life, just a few decades, that is to strive to make themselves and relatives and friends better, worthy of the heart!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai muxiao shivered and speechless, with a trace of gray in his pale face.


    Nangong Yue didn''t look at her any more and didn''t want to say anything to her any more. He turned around and left.


    Bai muxiao and Han lingfu are a kind of people who always blame others for their mistakes and always covet things that do not belong to them. They have forced themselves to the end.Han lingfu coveted the throne and killed his father and monarch. Bai muxiao had to marry a concubine in his previous and present life for the so-called "love", but he couldn''t accommodate his wife. He made mistakes again and again It''s all about herself, after all.


    That''s why she got mixed up with Kui Lang;


    therefore, she gave up her poor eldest son;


    so, up to now, she has never thought about the fate of her second son Han Weijun


    Nangong Yue''s eyes are peaceful and quiet. She thinks she has got the answer she wants.


    Bai muxiao came to Dayu from a thousand years later. No matter how she once lived after a thousand years, being able to come here is tantamount to a new life, just as she was reborn. In fact, there are similarities between their experiences. Nangong Yue can''t help but feel touched, so she can''t help but want to see Bai muxiao again.


    But with Bai muxiao but a few words, Nangong Yue suddenly realized that the road is different, not collusion.


    In the past life and this life, she and Bai muxiao are not the same way, and what to say!


    Today may be the end of the day. The disturbances of the past have been completely over


    Nangongyue walked up the steps of the dungeon, step by step, leaving all the past behind him and the darkness of the dungeon


    At this time, the sky outside is already half bright and half dark, and only the last touch of red sunset is left in the western sky.


    Xiao Yi stood outside the dungeon and looked at her with a smile. His smile was more brilliant than the afterglow of the sunset.


    "Yi!"


    Nangong Yue strode toward Xiao Yi, and he also laughed, dimple like flowers.


    At this moment, she completely put down the burden of the previous life and forgot all the previous life.


    She knew that her life would be more and more perfect!


    She took the initiative to reach out and hold his hand, but Xiao Yi has never been against his own good luck, so he intertwined her ten fingers with the palms of her hands, passing the body temperature to each other.


    Needless to say, they walked back slowly holding hands


    The setting sun soon and completely set, the sky was dark, the trees around were swaying in the night wind, and another night came, and the palace lanterns in Bixiao hall gave out soft light.


    In the night sky, there is a curved moon hanging quietly overlooking the lower part.


    As he walked, Nangong Yue looked up at the silver moon in the sky. With a quiet smile on his mouth, he suddenly said, "a Yi, I want to eat dumplings tomorrow. Shall we make dumplings together?"


    "Good!" Xiao Yi couldn''t help but reply, "then I''ll be responsible for chopping meat stuffing!" This kind of knife work is most suitable for him.


    With that, he thought of something. He grinned cunningly, touched his chin with his right hand, and proposed, "how about letting Xiao Hui hunt for us at night?"


    At the same time, there was a loud and clear cry of eagles above them, as if in response to something. The gray Eagle glided past in mid air and flew to the front yard


    The crow of the eagle with a little demonstration was so loud that it almost rang through the night sky. A bird was startled and fluttered in a panic, and the cat''s scream was mixed in the middle, "meow!"


    Nangong Yue couldn''t help laughing and his eyes were sparse.


    Xiao Yu, who was dressed in a small blue robe, rushed over like a small whirlwind and called: "mother! Daddy


    Xiao Yu seized Nangong Yue''s free left hand, shook it coquettishly and said wrongly, "mother, I''ve been looking for you for a while! My brother just woke up and has been looking for you


    As if to verify his words, there was a cry of a baby in the room.


    Xiaoxiaoye is a good boy. He seldom cries. He cries so much that Nangong Yue''s heart is tightly clenched.


    The nurse soon brought her swaddling clothes. When the baby smelled her mother''s familiar smell, she gradually calmed down. Her ruddy little mouth was playing back and her two rows of long curled eyelashes were still covered with crystal clear tears. It looked very delicate and pitiful.


    "Dad, look, my brother won''t cry!" Xiao Yu laughed in surprise.


    Xiao Yi held out a forefinger, poked Xiao Ye''s right cheek, and joked, "little crying bag!"


    Xiaoxiaoyu looked at it, but also learned something. She poked Xiao Ye''s left cheek with her index finger and repeated in a similar tone: "my brother is a little crying bag!"


    Nangong Yue doesn''t know whether to laugh or sympathize with his brother Ye.


    She has a kind of intuition. Poor brother Ye is afraid that it will not be easy in the future. She has to survive under the double oppression of her father and brother.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Xiao Ye, who is in his infancy, has no idea. He naively gives out a clear laugh, which makes others laugh with him.


    The laughter of a family of four reverberated in the room, interlaced with the occasional cry of an eagle


    The wind is warm and the night is getting deeper


    Tomorrow will be better.¡ª¡ªThe full text is


    completed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    When the loud crowing of chickens resounded through the sky, a middle-aged man in white middle-aged clothes suddenly sat up from the bed and stirred up. He raised his hand and wiped his forehead. He found that it was all in cold sweat, and his hair was wet through his temples.


    When he heard the movement in the inner room, he hurried in and said, "see the emperor."


    The middle-aged man looks at the Platycodon grandiflorum, his eyes are still in a trance By the way, Xiao Shen is no longer the king of Zhennan in southern Xinjiang, but the emperor of Dayue!


    Xiao Shen frowned slightly, and his heart beat straight. He was still immersed in the nightmare just now


    In that dream, it was late at night. He had hardly finished criticizing the memorial in his study. As soon as he undressed and went to sleep, a soldier came running in panic and told him that the army of Dayu had arrived at the border! Han Ling and fan Yujia, the little emperor!


    Since Han Lingfan was on his own expedition, Xiao Shen, as the emperor of Da Yue, could only put on his armor and lead the army to the north and go to the battlefield in person under the command of civil and military officials.


    When the sound of war drums sounded, suddenly, a cold arrow "whoosh" came in front of him, and it was as powerful as a bamboo, and it was straight into his chest in the blink of an eye Then he fell down from his horse in the scream of his relatives and soldiers, and his consciousness drifted far away


    Then he heard a sharp crow and woke up with a start.


    Xiao Shen touched his heart and felt that the heart under his hand was beating strongly. He said in secret: Fortunately, he is still alive!


    If they were shot and killed by the people of Dayu army as in their dreams, then their army of Dayue will be without a leader. The army of Dayu will surely wipe out the territory of Dayue and merge it into Dayu. I''m afraid that all of their Xiao''s blood will be destroyed and will never be able to survive


    The more he thought about it, the colder he was, the more frightened he was.


    Seeing that he sat there motionless, Kikyo carefully reminded him, "emperor, it''s time to go early..."


    Morning?! Xiao Shen blinked his eyes slowly. He woke up all of a sudden. Then he breathed a sigh of relief and said to himself: it''s OK. It''s just the early morning. It''s not the Dayu army coming!


    It''s just a dream. Everything just happened is just a dream!


    Xiao Shen rubbed his eyebrows, lifted his thin quilt and got out of the bed. He washed and dressed with Platycodon grandiflorum, yawning from time to time, and his face was full of tiredness.


    Since he ascended the throne, Zhennan palace has become a hidden residence. Before the palace was built, the family still lived here. Although the palace is still under construction, the early Dynasty can not be omitted because of this. Now, at the time of every day, he will start the early Dynasty together with civil and military officials.


    The site of the early Dynasty was temporarily located in the camp of Luoyue City, which means that he had to get up when the cock crowed every day.


    Xiao Shen only felt that he had not suffered in the first half of his life. In the month after he ascended the throne, he had suffered all at once. In a short month, he had been so tired that he had lost a large circle.


    However, he still had to go to the early Dynasty. This "monarch does not have an early Dynasty" is a sign of national subjugation. As the founding emperor of Dayue, he must keep the foundation for his golden grandson, and he must not let his rebellious son lose all his family property! Xiao Shen inspired himself secretly in his heart.


    After he had put on the Dragon Robe and the good crown of wings, Kikyo cautioned cautiously: "emperor, it''s a quarter of the time now. Would you like to have breakfast?"


    It''s less than an hour away from the early morning time. I''m afraid it will be too late when he uses the breakfast and rushes to the place


    Xiao Shen frowned and had to ask, "what kind of snacks do you have?"


    Kudzu replied fluently: "back to the emperor, there are lotus root honey cake, pine nut cream roll, jujube mud yam cake, Xiaolong steamed bun..."


    Thinking of the pieces of pine nut cream rolls scattered on his robe a few days ago, and the gravy of steamed stuffed buns the day before yesterday had stained his skirt carelessly, Xiao Shen frowned and said, "let''s have lotus root honey cake and yam jujube cake." Or are these pastries more suitable for eating on a wagon.


    "Yes, Emperor." Platycodon should a, immediately skillfully ordered people to prepare the food box, and then personally went to the instrument door to send Xiao Shen on the Imperial Guard.


    The gate of Qiandi was wide open, and the emperor left the mansion in a hurry. After the gate of the mansion was closed again, the house gradually calmed down


    As the sun rises higher and higher, the sun becomes stronger and stronger, and the temperature becomes hotter and hotter. Luoyue city in July is so hot that people can hardly breathe


    By the end of the morning, it was noon for Xiao Shen''s emperor to return to the hidden residence again. The morning passed by in such a flash. Xiao Shen was so hot that he was sweating.


    There were two ice pots in the study. As soon as he entered the door, he felt cool and comfortable.


    He had just picked up a cup of tea, and came with a box of memorials, saying that the prince had sent it to him for approval.


    How come there are memorials?! Xiao Shen frowned and couldn''t help looking at the book case. He saw that the folding that had not been approved yesterday was full of the desk like a hill.


    "Ah --"


    Xiao Shen looked at the numerous memorials and sighed deeply.


    It''s not easy to be an emperor. Outsiders only see that he is now the Lord of Dayue. The king is in the world, and his scenery is infinite. However, he does not know that he is tired every day as if his body has been hollowed out. Every morning, the rooster crows, and he can''t sleep at night. There are endless memorials every day. Xiao Shen occasionally feels that he has some sympathy with Han Lingfan, the new emperor of Dayu, who is far away from the capital.Neither of them is easy!


    However, Tang Qinghong said in the morning that the Yellow turban army in Dayu had agreed to recruit them. Now both sides are discussing the matter of recruitment. After Dayu has solved the Yellow turban army, should Han Lingfan target them at Dayue?!


    Thinking of all that happened in the dream last night, Xiao Shen''s heart was raised again and his mouth was dry.


    Can the dream last night be a sign?!


    Xiao Shen ate some lunch without knowing what to eat. After that, he didn''t even drink tea, so he began to reply to the memorials piled up on his desk. Although Xiao Yi''s son told him to put a royal seal on the memorial, how could Xiao Shen rest assured?! How can he face the two golden grandchildren in the future if he is defeated by the rebellious son?!


    Thinking of jinsun, Xiao Shen felt that there was strength in his body again, and he concentrated on criticizing the memorial.


    In the study, there was only the sound of the memorials and his sighs


    In the middle of July, the sound of cicadas in the courtyard was incessantly noisy, which made Xiao Shen upset and stopped writing from time to time. Even the Platycodon grandiflorum, who served the brush and ink, was a little nervous. He secretly felt that the emperor had been in a state of restlessness for nearly a month, perhaps because it was too hot recently?!


    I don''t know how long after that, the long follower came in and said, "the emperor, Tai sun and the second emperor''s grandson are here to greet you."


    Baby, jinsun''s here?!


    Xiao Shen immediately put down the wolf hair pen in his hand. As soon as his eyes lit up, he said in a hurry: "please come in, too soon, TAISUN and the second emperor sun!"


    Seeing this, Platycodon sighed with a sigh of relief. There were two miraculous medicines, TAISUN and erhuangsun, which were more effective to the Emperor than anything else.


    Soon, Chang Sui led Xiao Yu and his nurse with Xiao Ye in his arms. Xiao Yu''s feet were accompanied by a black-and-white wool ball, which made a curious "meow".


    "Grandfather." Xiao Yu bows to his grandfather as if he had something wrong. The nurse also holds Xiao Ye and salutes together.


    Looking at the two golden grandchildren, Xiao Shen was so kind that he wanted to hold them all in his arms and wipe out his tiredness.


    Xiao Yu looked at his grandfather''s desk that pile of high Memorial, sympathetically said: "the emperor grandfather is busy? Did my brother and I disturb the emperor''s grandfather? "


    Fearing that Jin Sun would leave next, Xiao Shenfei quickly said, "brother Yu, you and your brother are just in time, and grandfather is just about finished Brother Yu, will you wait for your grandfather for a while


    Xiaoxiaoyu was a good filial child. He said, "grandfather, my brother and I are waiting for you here." He skillfully went to pull his toy box, took out the windmill inside and blew it to his brother


    I''m so busy


    The windmill turned briskly.


    Xiao Ye keeps his eyes on the windmill turning in his brother''s hand, and laughs happily. Even the little milk cat sitting on the ground looks at the windmill without blinking, and occasionally makes an excited "meow" sound.


    That burst of laughter like a feather tickled Xiao Shen''s heart. He really wanted to play with his two grandchildren immediately, so he put a seal on the memorial, and then After a while, all the memorials on the desk were finished. Xiao Shen secretly congratulated himself that he didn''t take out the memorial in that box today.


    Long with took away the batch of good Memorial, the study of time and space open a lot.


    "Is your grandfather busy?" Xiao Yu took the windmill and ran to his grandfather with a grin and looked at him expectantly.


    When the windmill is gone, Xiao Ye looks around in doubt, and his mouth makes a sound of "wuwuwu".


    Xiao Shen can''t see the baby grandson disappointed. He quickly takes the windmill and continues to blow it. Xiao Ye laughs again.


    Looking at the baby''s simple and lovely dimple, Xiao Shen felt that his heart was going to turn into honey, so his mouth blew harder.


    The windmill is rolling and blowing with cool wind. Xiao Ye chuckles and laughs more happily. Xiao Yu goes to search his own toy box and finds a fist sized small Pi Ju from it. He cries out with a smile: "go!"


    "Meow!" The baby cat immediately focused its eyes on the small leather Ju, and the cat''s eyes, like emerald, were shining brightly.


    Xiao Yu immediately rolled the small Pi Ju out, and the two month old baby cat was so happy that she immediately chased the rolling little Pi Ju.


    "MIWU --"


    the laughter of the three grandparents and the call of the milk cat rang out one after another in the room After playing for half an hour, Xiao Ye yawns gracefully.


    Xiao Shen is also tired. This windmill has been blowing for a long time, and it''s hard.


    As for the nurse and Kikyo, although he felt that Xiao Shen had to blow his own hair dryer, he was afraid to say anything more because of his mysterious heart Xiao Yu cleverly said, "my brother is going to take a nap. We have to go back The emperor''s grandfather should have a good rest and don''t work too hard. "


    Xiao Yu took Xiao Shen''s hand and gave some advice. He took his brother and kitten and left. Xiao Shen was moved by his eyes.His jinsunguo is really the most filial child!


    No matter how hard and busy he is, it is valuable. He must guard the land for his grandchildren!


    Even if Han Lingfan, the new emperor of Dayu, really leads a large army to attack, he must go to battle in order to protect Jin Sun. He must not let Xiao Yi''s rebellious son come here!


    Xiao Shen''s eyes were full of ambition and passion. Just then, the Platycodon grandiflorum, who had just gone out to send Xiao Yu and his brothers, came in again. He knelt down and said, "the emperor, the beauty Fang is here. She said that she brought some sweets to the Emperor..." Fang Meiren is Fang Ziman. Since Xiao Shen ascended the throne, she has been named "beauty".


    Xiao Shen smell speech eyebrow micro Cu, suddenly sober up.


    Looking at the big box beside the book case, his forehead twitched, and his head hurt!


    "I still have the government to deal with. I don''t have time to eat any sweets." Xiao Shen said angrily, "let her go! If you have time, you can copy more Buddhist scriptures in your own room to pray for Dayue! "


    After Xiao Shen''s words spread out, Fang Ziman was dumbfounded. She wanted to come over to please Xiao Shen and promote herself to a higher position. However, she didn''t even see the emperor, so she was punished for copying the Buddhist scriptures. Is it true that after the emperor ascended the throne, he changed his character and intended to make every effort to govern the country?


    Fang Ziman left in frustration and didn''t hear Xiao Shen sighing in the room


    Ah -


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    "Yes! Born


    With the steady woman''s excited cheers, "pa" after a sound, is the baby''s loud cry.


    In the courtyard outside the delivery room, Han Huaijun, Han Qixia, Yuan Yuyi and others are waiting nervously, staring at the door of the delivery room with their hearts hanging in the air.


    With a squeak, the door finally opened.


    The steady woman came out with a stiff face and said, "general, you are a gold medal. Mother and daughter are safe. " Wenpo doubts that she can''t get any good reward today. Master Han and Mrs. Han are both in their thirties and have just got such a daughter


    Thinking about it, wenpo couldn''t help but take a quick look at a young man in blue behind General Han. He looked fourteen or five years old. He was handsome, but his high nose, deep eye socket, and curly brown hair all implied that his other half was of alien blood It is said that this is Han Weijun, the adopted son of General Han and his wife more than ten years ago.


    Ah -


    wenpo sighs in her heart. If Mrs. Han can have a son herself, who wants to adopt someone else''s child?!


    In contrast, the other people in the courtyard were relieved and their hearts just fell.


    Jiang Yixi''s age is not young. Now she is thirty-five. Since her birth, she has been in bed for the first three months, and then she is pregnant and vomiting heavily. During the whole pregnancy, Jiang Yixi lost a large circle of weight, which made people worried Today, she started in the early morning, and now it''s nearly dusk. She finally gave birth to a baby. There is no danger.


    "God bless you!" Han Qixia happily clapped hands and said goodbye, and then congratulated Han Huaijun with joy, "big brother, that''s great!" Said, she looked at Han Weijun again, "Jun elder brother son, you are the elder brother after, can want to take good care of the younger sister."


    Han Weijun responded with a shy smile on his face, his dark brown eyes shining in the afterglow of the sunset.


    Seeing that the aunt and grandmother in the mansion is actually this pair of joyful performance, the steady old woman is a little silly eyed. Then, Fu Yunhe and Yuan Yuyi are all around to congratulate Han Huaijun and his son.


    In the courtyard, the originally repressed atmosphere suddenly became light and cheerful, and everyone''s faces were jubilant.


    Han Huaijun was overjoyed and had a silly smile. There was only one thought in his mind: he was a father, and he and Xi''er had a daughter!


    He was so happy that he almost forgot to reward wenpo. When he got to the threshold, he suddenly turned back and said "reward" to Qingyi. Before the words fell, he hurried into the room to see his wife and daughter.


    Qing Yi quickly rewarded wenpo with a big red seal, and wenpo stepped down with gratitude. Unexpectedly, the General Han was even more happy than the fat boy.


    After that, Han Qixia hastily sent someone to report the good news to the palace. The whole Korean mansion was filled with a jubilant atmosphere


    When Jiang Yixi, who was exhausted, woke up and turned around, it was already dark. Her face was a little pale and full of fatigue.


    "And the child?"


    Her first thought was to ask her daughter. After giving birth to the baby, she heard the steady woman say that her daughter was healthy. When she felt relaxed, she was so tired that she fell into a coma. She didn''t wake up until now.


    She tried to get up, but when she moved, her limbs were aching, as if she were falling apart.


    "Here she is." Han Huaijun has been sitting on an armchair beside the couch, watching the baby girl wrapped in swaddling clothes on the small bed, sleeping soundly.


    Seeing Jiang Yixi wake up, Han Huaijun hurried over and helped her sit up.


    He did not dare to hold their daughter at all, for fear that his strength would not be of any importance. He motioned to his nurse to give Jiang Yixi his big red swaddling clothes.


    Under the guidance of the nurse, Jiang Yixi held the swaddling baby carefully and looked at the baby in the baby.


    The little baby girl is only five catties or two, which is incredibly delicate.


    Her cheeks are red, her skin is wrinkled, and her hair is sparse. She is not very good-looking, but in the eyes of Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi, who are new fathers and mothers, their daughter looks incredible.


    To them, she is a miracle!


    Both husband and wife are quietly watching the baby girl, watching her small mouth play Xi Xi, watching her eyelashes tremble, watching her occasionally wrinkle her small nose


    In the heart, the expression of each child is like a small sigh.


    Unconsciously, Jiang Yixi''s eyes appeared a layer of hazy mist. Her eyes were slightly red, and her body was almost imperceptibly trembling


    Han Huaijun was sitting next to Jiang Yixi, and immediately found out. He wiped away the tears from her eyes with his fingertips nervously, and asked, "Xi''er, what''s wrong with you? I''ll send for the doctor now


    "I''m fine." Jiang Yixi stopped him in a hurry. He laughed and said, "I''m just happy!" Happy that they have a baby daughter!


    After the epidemic of Yinglan Xinggong in those years, Nangong Yue said that her future offspring were difficult. Now she was 35 years old. She had already looked at the children, but she didn''t expect to be pitied by heaven. She could still have the blood of her and Han Huaijun!Their daughter is a miracle, a miracle that Jiang Yixi once thought and dare not!


    Until now, she still can''t believe her good luck


    Han Huaijun, who had already stood up, sat back and laughed, which made his facial features soften a lot.


    Yes, they finally have their children!


    Later they will spoil her, teach her, love her, accompany her to grow up little by little


    The couple looked at each other with a smile. At this time, an attractive aroma came. Qingyi came with a bowl of pigeon soup. After serving Jiang Yixi, he just retired and left the small inner room to the family of three.


    Han Huaijun picked up a piece of silk paper from one side with a smile and said, "Xi''er, I thought a few names for our daughter just now, but they didn''t think it was good enough. Come and have a look..."


    When Jiang Yixi was pregnant, they only hoped that the child could be born safely, and did not think much. Now that her daughter was born, Han Huaijun suddenly thought that they had not given her a name.


    Dozens of names have been written on the thin silk paper, most of which have been crossed out. The remaining ones are: Yixin, Wangshu, Xunmei, Chaoyu, pengpeng, Jiaojiao


    Each name is Han Huaijun''s best wishes for his daughter.


    Looking at the name on the silk paper, Jiang Yixi was also puzzled. He whispered, "Han Yixin, Han Wangshu, Han Xunmei, and Korean rain..."


    The husband and wife talked with each other for a long time, but they still didn''t choose a good name. As the night got deeper and deeper, the baby girl sleeping beside her mother suddenly burst into tears


    In the room, all of a sudden, it was in a state of chaos.


    Parenting is trivial. It takes a month to play between her fingers. The little girl in her family is very delicate. She has been brought up for a long time, but she has been struggling with her parents and the people who serve in the house for a long time.


    However, Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi are both Gan zhiruoye, happily watching their little girls change day by day.


    In the afternoon of that day, Jiang Yixi took advantage of her daughter''s sleep and was planning to take a nap. But before she could get undressed, Qingyi came and said that Mrs. Zhong of the left servant''s home of the Ministry of work had come.


    This Mrs. Zhong didn''t deliver the post to the government in advance, so it''s a bit impolite to rush to the door.


    However, because the visitor was a guest, Jiang Yixi asked Mrs. Zhong to be welcomed to the small flower hall. Mrs. Zhong was about 40 years old, with a slightly round figure and a kind eyebrow and good purpose.


    In fact, they are not familiar with each other. They only met several times in a banquet in another mansion.


    After a few words of greeting, Jiang Yixi said directly, "I don''t know that Mrs. Zhong is coming to my house today, but what''s your advice?"


    "I don''t deserve to be taught." Mrs. Zhong put down her tea cup with a smile and said, "sister Jiang, let me help you. I want to speak with my sister this time..."


    Jiang Yixi drank tea calmly, and did not take her words, waiting for her to go on.


    Mrs. Zhong then said, "sister Jiang, your general has been in his 40s a few years ago. Should you make some plans? If you take a good concubine for the general and give birth to lin''er, you can continue the incense for the Han family. "


    Mrs. Zhong looked at Jiang Yixi with burning eyes and tried to suppress her expectation. She had a niece in her mother''s family. Her fiance, who had been betrothed before, died of illness. She had not married until she was 17 years old. If she could be a good concubine with General Han, it would be good for her mother and her son to be precious in the future. Han Fu has just given birth to a daughter. At this age, I''m afraid he will never have a daughter again!


    Therefore, the Han family''s full moon banquet had just passed, and Mrs. Zhong, knowing that Jiang Yixi was out of her month, rushed to the door, thinking that this time was just right, so as not to be preempted by others!


    Jiang Yixi slowly put down the tea cup, eyes in the light.


    It is not the first time that Jiang Yixi has heard this kind of advice. Over the past few years, more than one hand has come to deliver her good concubines and wives like Mrs. Zhong, and the period when she was pregnant in October stopped She also knew that many wives secretly said that she was jealous and that she could not tolerate others. She said that if it had not been for the empress''s mother to be intimate with her, General Han would have given up his wife.


    However, Jiang Yixi didn''t care. As early as when she was determined to marry Han Huaijun, she had expected this situation


    As long as Han Huai Bureau doesn''t care, what else can she care about


    Jiang Yixi frowned slightly and deliberately said, "Madam Zhong, I have children and women under the general''s knees. Why does the lady say this?"


    Mrs. Zhong choked. Of course, she also knew that Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi had an adopted son. They said that they were adopted from Han Huaijun''s cousin. However, it was just a hybrid, and apparently it was adopted. It''s not sure that Han Huaijun had an outer room in Xiye that year. It''s not easy to say that Han Huaijun had an outer room in Xiye that year!


    In other words, Mrs. Han was stupid, or weak because she had no children and had to accept an outside room.


    "Sister Jiang, I can''t bear to You are general Han''s wife with hair. Do you want to watch this huge industry left to... " For other women''s children?!"Enough!"


    This time Mrs. Zhong didn''t have a chance to finish her speech, so she heard an unpleasant rebuke outside the hall.


    When Mrs. Zhong looked at the sound, she noticed that there were two men standing at the door of the hall. One was in his thirties, dignified and upright, and the other was a teenager in the year of spoon dancing.


    It was Han Huaijun and Han Weijun.


    Mrs. Zhong''s face suddenly became stiff. She secretly congratulated herself that she had not had a chance to say what she had left. Otherwise, the scene would have been even more embarrassing.


    Han Huaijun said in a cold voice, "Madam Zhong, I have both sons and daughters under my command! Don''t bother your wife Said, he impolitely to one side of the steward mammy command way, "later don''t look for anyone to come to the door, all to the lady with!"


    Han Huaijun''s words had already been slapped in the face. Mrs. Zhong''s face was black, and she became angry and said, "General Han, what are you saying? I mean well!"


    "Madam Zhong, you should be glad that general Ben doesn''t beat women!" Han Huaijun''s eyes were colder, and he shot it like a sharp arrow.


    Mrs. Zhong''s face turned white with fright. At this time, Mammy in charge came to her and impolitely stretched out her hand to make a request, "Mrs. Zhong, please."


    Mrs. Zhong left in a panic. Han Huaijun strode into the small flower hall, while Han Weijun stayed outside the hall to watch Mrs. Zhong go away. His eyes were full of anger, but he didn''t say anything.


    There is much gossip outside the mansion. No matter how much he says to Mrs. Zhong, he can''t block the people outside.


    The world is foolish.


    Since he was a child, he knew that his adoptive father and mother were very loving. Even though the adoptive mother and his son were difficult to inherit, and even though his mother''s youth was fading away, he had only one foster mother in his heart.


    They let him know that there is truth in the world!


    They let him know that there are good rewards in the world. Although they have been waiting for so many years, they have a continuation of blood and a sister!


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s a man or a woman. What''s important is that the sister is the blood of the adoptive father and mother!


    Thinking of his sister''s lovely face, Han Weijun''s heart gradually calmed down, and his face had a smile.


    It''s good to have a father, a mother and a sister. This is home!


    Everything about Wangdu seems to him to be a previous life


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1587

    The golden autumn in the south of the Yangtze River is clear and crisp. Osmanthus fragrans are blooming brightly in the branches. The air is filled with a strong fragrance of osmanthus, which is floating for ten miles.


    On the sixth day of October, the most famous opera garden in Suzhou City, located in the Fuqu garden on Huasheng street in the west of the city, is going to open a new play called "Lotus Pavilion". The theater is very lively and crowded, almost full of seats.


    At this time, it was a quarter of an hour before the start of the play. All the guests were looking forward to the play, including a 20-year-old young man in blue and a girl of five or six years old sitting in the lobby on the first floor.


    "Hula..."


    The young man in blue was pouring tea for the girl when the second came with an old woman in grey.


    "Mr. Li," he said, nodding and bowing to the young man in blue. "The garden is full today. Do you mind if Mr. Li would like to have a table with this old lady?"


    Listen to the tone of the second, I know that this young master Li should be a frequent visitor in the opera garden.


    Before Mr. Li said anything, the girl beside him had jumped out of the chair flexibly. She helped the old lady in green open the chair warmly and said with a smile, "Granny Fu, please sit down."


    The little girl was very well raised. She was white, fat and ruddy. She had round hair and glass beads on her head. She wore a thin coat with pink flowers and carved silk on her body. She looked very lovely.


    "Thank you, little doll." The old woman in green, that is to say, yongyang, bent down to smile at the girl in pink and sat down.


    "I don''t call it little doll," the girl introduced herself familiar. "Granny Fu, I''m Xinxin, beloved heart."


    "Heart, what a nice name." Yong Yang Mu Lu lovingly looks at this lovely girl doll, the wrinkles around the corner of her eyes are crowded together.


    "Of course, that''s my father''s name for me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old and the young talked with each other, and they were quite congenial. Meanwhile, Mr. Li winked at the corner of his eye. With his silly daughter''s self-made personality, he was really afraid that he would be abducted and run away one day. After I go back today, I must let my family teach her well!


    "Sonorous, sonorous!"


    From the direction of the stage came a loud sound of gongs and drums, which immediately attracted the attention of all the people present.


    It''s not time.


    With a burst of melodious and joyful music, two actors with heavy make-up appeared in turn, and the play began.


    From time to time, Li Gongzi looked at the same direction of tea singing from the same side.


    He had a delicate face, fair skin, medium height, and a thin figure, just like a common scholar in the south of the Yangtze River.


    At the moment, he was absorbed in watching the play on the stage, his dark eyes shining.


    And the heart of his side is the same as his expression and eyes, occasionally he picked up a cup of tea, sipped the tea, and then carefully put it back, without any abnormal sound.


    The girl is lively but not impetuous. It seems that she has learned the rules well. Think, Yong Yang not from the corners of the mouth slightly warped.


    In a moment, the stage ushered in a wave of climax, around the guests are applauding, the theater in a noisy.


    The first break suddenly stops at the climax, and several actors on the stage step back in turn, and all of a sudden they are left out.


    In the middle of a tea break, will start the second fold.


    The guests around were still full of ideas and chatted with each other about the play. When it came to the place of interest, one by one, their blood was boiling. For a time, the theater was even more lively than when they were singing.


    "Don''t you like the play, Granny Fu?" All of a sudden, he asked Yong Yang Dao seriously.


    Yong Yang was stunned. She saw the girl with big eyes like black grapes staring at herself without blinking. The cherry mouth was shriveled and seemed to have some grievances.


    At this moment, Yong Yang couldn''t help but overlap the lovely little round face with another face in his memory. His mood was turbulent and his mind was in a trance.


    It''s like that!


    Yongyang heart issued a Tashi, soon back to God.


    Looking at the girl, Yong Yang does not lift her mouth and her hands itch. She wants to rub her black soft hair.


    She had just looked at this big and small, and had no idea what the play was about, so she said vaguely, "I prefer martial arts to Wenxi."


    "Granny Fu, I also like martial arts, especially Monkey King making havoc in heaven!" He said excitedly, "but, Granny Fu, Wenxi is also very interesting! Like today''s Lotus Pavilion, but the most powerful play written by Zhusheng in Suzhou city is just the first fold, and it''s even more wonderful after... "


    Looking at her daughter Wang Po selling melons and boasting constantly, Mr. Li sheepishly smiles at Yong Yang and says, "Mrs. Fu, I''ve always been noisy. It really bothers you." At the same time, he directly covered his daughter''s small mouth. He only heard the girl''s pitiful babble and could not speak any more.Yong Yang gave a slight smile, with a strong smile in his eyes. He said, "Mr. Li is very polite. His heart is very lovely. He is very similar to my granddaughter."


    "Granny Fu, how old is your granddaughter?" Heart finally picked up the hand on her mouth and couldn''t help interrupting.


    "She is going to be a mother this year..."


    "Isn''t that big?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Between the old and the small words, there was a sharp sound of gongs and drums, and the second play began to sing in the music


    The stage was filled with tears and applause, and cheers broke out from time to time in the theater. The roof was almost lifted off, and waves of waves poured in By the time the play is finished, it will be about time.


    I don''t know when it''s cloudy outside. There''s a light rain in the sky. The rain is pattering and ticking, covering the houses, streets, bridges and alleys with a layer of white fog. There are no pedestrians on the road.


    "It''s raining..."


    Under the eaves of the theater, the girl looked at the fine rain curtain with heart and said with some annoyance.


    The young master Li bowed his head and blinked at his daughter. He deliberately imitated his daughter''s tone and said, "then we can''t go home."


    "Mr. Li, my heart," yongyang suggested with a smile as he walked out of the gate of the theater after the two of them. "It''s predestined to meet each other. How about letting my carriage take you back to the house?"


    Between the words, a green covered carriage slowly drove to yongyang. It was driven by a capable middle-aged woman. She looked at them brilliantly, and her right hand with a whip subconsciously exerted a slight force.


    The heart stretched out a chubby little hand and took Mr. Li''s robe train, looked up at him with inquiring eyes, as if asking, is that ok?


    "Xiaoyun! Heart


    At this time, a clear male voice came from the rear not far away. The voice was warm and clear, especially clear in the patter of rain.


    Smell speech, Yong Yang body a shudder, as if the moment was frozen stiff like, for a long time can not move.


    "Daddy Heart to follow the sound to see, excited toward the wing Yang behind the vigorously waved.


    Yong Yang took a deep breath, turned slowly and looked at the past.


    Just two or three feet away by a carriage, a young man in a willow robe walked slowly towards this side with a gray tung oil umbrella.


    The young man was tall and straight. He was more than half a head taller than the people around him. He was particularly conspicuous in this water town of the south of the Yangtze River.


    Under the shadow of the tung oil umbrella, his handsome face was filled with a gentle smile. The whole person looked strange and seemed to be a little familiar


    Yong Yang looked at him in a daze, and a light mist appeared in front of him.


    This is Li Jia!


    She had listened to Ying Shi''s careful tolerance of Li Jia, and had seen several portraits specially prepared by Ying Shi. However, when she saw Li Jia, she still had a kind of dream like feeling in her heart.


    Li Jia looks like a crane in her family. Her body is similar, and her eyes are like It is said that his nephew is like an uncle. It should be said that he is like ah Ho''s father


    In her mind, Li Jia, who was holding a big umbrella, came near. The rain fell on the umbrella surface, and "tick tock" echoed in yongyang''s ear. The sound seemed to be magnified many times.


    Yong Yang takes a deep breath and tries to calm down.


    She didn''t expect to meet Li Jia, her grandson, here today!


    Thinking, Yong Yang''s eyes are deep and complex.


    In the past half a year, Ying Shier has made a thorough investigation of the three generations of the Li family.


    Li family is very good, whether it is master Li, Mrs. Li, or Li Jia''s wife Li Yun, Li Jia''s ill fated since childhood may be his greatest happiness to meet this family!


    In the middle of September, after the situation in the court was generally stable, yongyang came to the south of the Yangtze River from Wangdu with two soldiers. Three days ago, she arrived in Sucheng by boat, but she didn''t go to see Li Jia.


    Maybe it''s because she is shy of her hometown, maybe she doesn''t want to disturb his life, or even if she meets Li Jia, they are just strangers. What can they say


    Yongyang knows that Li Jia''s wife Li Yun likes watching plays best. She disguises herself as a man and takes her daughter to the Fuqu garden to see the opera. So yongyang also comes. The day before yesterday, she came once and looked at Li Yun and her heart from the second floor. Today is the second time. Because the theater is full of people, the second boy actually pulls her to compete with the mother and daughter.


    Although Li Yun didn''t say a few words, it can be seen from their mother daughter relationship that the family is very happy. Only a happy family can bring up such a child.


    "Daddy Excitedly, Li Jia rushed to Li Jia, holding her father''s left hand and saying, "are you here to meet me and my mother?"


    Li Yun had no time to stop her, so she told her daughter about her daughter. She looked at Yong Yang with embarrassment, but found that Yong Yang''s face was as normal as before, and she didn''t care at all.Li Jiashun looked at Yong Yang suspiciously and asked, "Xiaoyun, this is..."


    Just now, Fu Yun and Mrs. Li said that they were embarrassed to see each other.


    Li Jia looked at Yong Yang quietly, and with a slight smile, she nodded her head to Yong Yang and said, "thank you for your kindness, madam Fu."


    Yongyang was still looking at Li Jia, as if to engrave his face deeply in her heart. Her lips moved and slowly squeezed out a sentence: "it''s just a piece of work."


    "Xiaoyun, heart, let''s go home."


    Li Jia picked up her daughter and asked her to go under the umbrella. He carefully took her to the carriage, and then helped her to get on the carriage.


    In a short time, his back and sleeves were wet with rain, but he seemed to care nothing


    Good, her grandson is a good husband, a good father Yong Yang suddenly laughed, and his melancholy was swept away in this moment.


    She didn''t want anything else. She just wanted her grandson to have a good life! Now it seems that God has treated her well!


    "Pa --"


    with the sound of a clear whip, the carriage of Li''s house moved on.


    In the wind and rain, the excited voice of the girl can be heard:


    "Daddy! "Lotus Pavilion" written by my mother is very beautiful! Everybody loves it! If only my father and brother would come with us today... "


    As the carriage went away, the girl''s voice became lighter and more vague, and was soon drowned by the patter of rain


    When I send you off, it''s raining heavily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1588

    Xiao Yu is a diligent child.


    Every morning, he would go to his adoptive father for class, sometimes in Qingyun Wu, sometimes outside.


    At the time of this day, the little guy came to the gate of the East Street of Bixiao hall in a hurry. The official language Bai and Xiao Si were waiting for him there.


    "Adoptive father! Little four! Cold feather


    Xiao Yu excitedly toward the official language white they run, toward the person and the eagle waved small hand, the person did not arrive, the sound first arrived.


    Above Xiaoyu, a vigorous gray Eagle flew over, circling around the white of the official language and howling. The cold and arrogant eyes seemed to be saying that, next, the stinky boy will be handed over to you!


    Then, the grey eagle and the White Eagle flapped their wings and flew away, playing after each other


    Xiao Yu also did not envy, happily in his adoptive father''s help on a white horse, today''s adoptive father to take him to the military camp to play!


    Thinking, Xiao Yu''s eyes are shining, and her round face is radiant.


    Great! You can go out and play again!


    As a corner gate opened, two tall horses filed out from the gate of East Street. They galloped out of Luoyue City, and then went to Luoyue City camp. The horses'' hoofs flew wildly.


    Although Xiao Yu is only three years old, he has long been used to riding with his father and adoptive father. He nestles in his adoptive father''s arms, and his body naturally rises and falls with the horse''s gallop


    When the three of them arrived at Luoyue City camp, before it was too late, the whole camp would wake up. There were shouts, weapons collision and stepping sounds from soldiers'' training A kind of exuberant vitality pervaded in the air, which made people feel energetic.


    The arrival of Guan yubai and Xiao Yu immediately alerted many generals in the army and rushed to salute them.


    After learning that Guan yubai was going to take TAISUN to the recruits'' camp to review the recruits, several officers and men showed their way to accompany them.


    The new barracks are located in the northwest corner of Luoyue City camp. Every year, recruits are trained in the new barracks for three months, and then assigned to each battalion. Three days ago, a group of recruits arrived in the camp one after another.


    At the moment, there were so many people on the training ground of the new barracks that thousands of new recruits were practicing in sweat, shouting, punching and kicking


    Their shouts and movements were not very neat. At a glance, the square array looked sparse and had no momentum to speak of.


    Xiao Yu is not Xiao Xiao Yu. Standing beside his adoptive father, Xiao Yu has been looking at these new recruits, watching them running around and around, watching them gradually widen the gap between each other, and watching them all sweat their teeth and persevere


    As time went by, the sun rose higher and higher. The two eagles could not circle in the sky above the martial arts arena. The loud and clear cry of the eagles seemed to urge the recruits below to hurry up, faster


    At noon this day, Xiao Yu stayed in the barracks and had lunch with the recruits. After that, she set foot on the return journey with Guan yubai and Xiaosi.


    By the time they returned to Bixiao hall, it was more than half of the time. Begonia had already been waiting at Dongyi gate.


    "Meow!"


    A black and white cat happily ran from the Begonia''s feet to Xiao Yu, and rubbed warmly on his legs, as if to say, you are back at last!


    "Go, are you good today?" Xiao Yu picked up the cat and gently touched its head and back. The cat narrowed his eyes, showing a intoxicated expression, and gently "mewu" a sound, as if in reply, it is very good.


    "Go is so good!" Xiao Yu gently scratched the cat''s chin, so that it was satisfied to issue a "purr" sound.


    Xiao Yu waved goodbye to his adoptive father and went back to his yard under the escort of Begonia and go.


    Spring afternoon, warm sunshine gently sprinkled on the body, warm and comfortable, Xiao Yu yawned lazily.


    He had just crossed the high threshold when he heard a pathetic cry coming from the direction of the West: "Wow, mother..."


    "Brother." Xiao Yu suddenly recognized that this was the voice of his younger brother Xiao Ye, so he walked quickly into the west room.


    Xiao Ye, who has just turned one year old, is sitting on his little bed in disheveled clothes. He is holding his fist and sobbing pitifully. His hair is disordered and his cheeks are like petals of red. He is still a bit sleepy and seems to have just wakened up.


    "I''ve seen TAISUN!" Xiao Ye''s nurse quickly salutes Xiao Yu.


    As soon as Xiao Ye sees his brother coming back, his big eyes with hazy tears open wider. He opens his arms to Xiao Yu, flattens his mouth and calls out: "brother!"


    Xiao Yu is only three years old. Of course, he can''t hold his younger brother. He gently grabs a small meat hand of his younger brother, pinches it and says, "darling."


    Xiao Ye seems to have found the backbone. He doesn''t cry at once. There are two big tears hanging on his long curled eyelashes. He looks pitiful.


    "Brother Mother


    Soft glutinous little Tuanzi only said three words, Xiao Yu already understood, younger brother this is looking for mother."TAISUN, the princess has gone to see the guests. As soon as the second emperor and grandson woke up and didn''t see the princess, he began to cry... "


    "My brother is obedient and dressed!" Xiao Yu patted his younger brother''s little flesh hand. Xiao Ye didn''t know whether he understood it or not. He laughed cleverly.


    The nurse breathes a sigh of relief and serves Xiao Ye neatly to dress and wash


    Xiao Yu is a responsible child.


    Now his father is not at home and his mother is entertaining guests. Xiao Yu realizes that he is the "pillar" of the family and must shoulder the responsibility of taking care of his younger brother.


    After thinking about it, he asked his brother whether he was hungry like his mother, and then asked the nurse to feed his brother egg soup. After that, he took his nine rings and showed it to his brother.


    Not only Xiaoye is looking at Xiaoyu, but Weiqi is also watching Xiaoyu. Everyone and cat can see it without blinking After Xiao Yu has completely untied the nine links, Xiao Ye gives a warm applause, while Weiqi is "meow meow" swinging his tail back and forth. He is very excited.


    I don''t know how long after that, when Nangong Yue came back from the small flower hall, before he entered the room, he heard the laughter of the brothers coming from the room, which made the listener follow Zhan Yan.


    Nangong Yue subconsciously accelerated the pace, the corners of the mouth and eyebrows covered with a faint smile, straight to the bottom of the eyes.


    When the familiar sound of picking up the curtain sounded, the brothers and the cat in the room all looked over.


    "Mother!" Exclaimed the two brothers.


    Xiao Yu took the lead from the Luohan bed to jump down, like the nestling swallow into her mother''s arms.


    Xiao Ye''s hands and feet are shorter than his brother''s, so he has to climb down with the help of the nurse, and then stagger past.


    When he took him to his mother''s mother, his brother had already been proud to show his credit to his mother, saying how he had coaxed his younger brother not to cry, but to eat and play with him.


    "Brother Yu is so good! It''s good to take care of my brother! " Nangong Yue praised Xiao Yu with kindness. Xiao Yu narrowed his eyes with a satisfied smile. In his heart, he only felt that he was his mother''s intimate cotton padded jacket. There was no better and better son than him!


    For a moment, the yard is full of laughter, and the mother and son are happy.


    When her mother came back, Xiao Yu finally put down her heart, and she felt very tired and rushed up. He yawned lazily, leaned against his mother''s shoulder, smelled the familiar smell of his mother, and fell asleep, snoring gently between his nose


    Nangong Yue makes a gesture of "Shhh" to Xiao Ye. Xiao Ye tilts his head and learns from his mother to do the same gesture. The room is quiet for a moment, only the cat''s confused "meow" sound.


    When Xiao Yu opened his eyes again, he would sleep on his bed. The sky outside was dark, and there was a yellow octagonal palace lantern in the room.


    After the nurse and servant girls waited on him and put on his clothes, he couldn''t wait to run to the small study to find his mother.


    "Mother!"


    As soon as the little guy rushed into the small study, he saw another figure besides his mother, "Dad, you are back."


    In the small study, open a window, you can see a bright full moon hanging in the night sky outside, the silver moonlight gently sprinkles on a pair of Bi people beside the window.


    Xiao Yi is holding Nangong Yue and sitting on a big chair with a high back. His whole face is black. He says in his heart: This is not over! Just coax the little stinky boy to sleep, their husband and wife did not say a few words of self-respect, this big stinky boy again to make trouble! You are not as sweet as a girl!


    Xiao Yu has long been used to the look in his father''s eyes that he dislikes. He is also used to seeing his mother without bones. He always likes to lie around his mother.


    "Father, mother," Xiao Yu said excitedly, "my adoptive father took me to the barracks this morning."


    Xiao Yu would go back to Bixiao hall to share with her mother what she had learned from her adoptive father every day after school at noon. In the afternoon, he was so sleepy that he forgot to say it for a moment. So he came running immediately after waking up from sleep.


    Next, only the voice of the little guy was left in the small study. He said with interest what he had seen and heard in the military camp today Occasionally mixed with the corresponding harmony of nangongyue and Xiaoyi.


    Xiao Yu said that his mouth foam was flying and his eyes were shining. Finally, he said, "father, mother, adoptive father said that he would take me to the military camp to see the changes of the recruits in half a month."


    When Xiao Yi saw that the stinky boy was finally finished, he was about to send him away. He heard a loud sound of bowel movement in the room:


    "gululu..."


    Xiao Yu Leng for a while, just realize that is his stomach is calling.


    He touched his flat belly, looked at his mother pitifully and said, "Mom, I''m hungry!"


    Nangong Yue can''t help but cover his mouth and smile, "Yu elder brother son, you haven''t used the evening meal. I''ll ask the kitchen to simmer mushroom and lean meat porridge for you... "


    "Good mother!"


    Xiao Yu happily rushed to the past, in his mother''s cheek "bar Ji" to kiss, did not see his father''s face more black.After a while, thrush held a large bowl of hot porridge, and the smell of food filled the small library with the hot air, which made people stir.


    Sitting at a round table with her father and mother, she took a spoon to share with her.


    Although his father always dislikes him, he is a filial child, so he does not dislike his father!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1589

    "Long, long..."


    In the dark night, there was a silver moon hanging high, and everything was quiet. Suddenly, a sound of horse''s hooves broke the silence. Then there was a continuous Thunderclap in the sky, mingled with the sound of horse''s hooves. The air was dreary and cold, and the wind and rain were about to come.


    "Step on step..."


    Dozens of tall horses galloped from the other end of the street. The sound of the horses'' hooves rattled, startled hundreds of meters around, and the torches of horses lit up the dark street.


    "Look, there''s a carriage over there!"


    In the dark, a loud male voice suddenly sounded in the confusion of the sound of the horse''s hooves.


    Then, another male voice excitedly said, "it must be the king of Cheng!"


    "Chase, chase!"


    "Don''t let people run away..."


    During the talk, the dozens of knights in royal guards galloped their horses to the southwest again. The sound of horses'' hooves became more intense, and an oil lamp was lit up in the dark houses around them.


    A hundred feet ahead, a green carriage drove forward frantically, "pa! Bang! Bang... " The sound of the driver''s whip was more and more fierce, and the carriage was bumping in the monotonous sound of the wheels.


    "Girl, the royal guards are coming!"


    The scholarly fingers in the carriage flicked aside the curtains on the carriage and turned back. Dozens of royal guards in the rear rushed after them with torches. They were like wild animals aiming at their prey.


    The scholarly recollects her sight and looks at the opposite Nangong Cheng in a daze.


    Nangong Cheng is just sitting there, staring blankly. She was wearing an ordinary willow colored cotton dress. She wore a simple braid of 3000 green silk. Her head was wrapped in a willow cloth. Her hair was tied up in a woman''s hair style.


    She held a jade pendant carved with Mandarin in her hand tightly. Her back of her hand was blue and bulging because of her strength. Her eyes were gray and she was out of her mind


    "Girl," said the scholar in a panic, "what should we do?"


    What to do?! Nangong Cheng''s face was gray, her lips were pale, and she was shaking slightly.


    Where can she escape now?!


    She has nowhere to go!


    Half a month ago, the emperor revealed his intention to choose his son and concubine for several adult princes. She was the emperor''s choice for the third prince. Grandmother and mother were overjoyed, but she was not willing to!


    She already has her own heart, and the man she adores is the sincere king of Changdi.


    She went alone to ask her mother, Zhao, without mentioning the king of Cheng. She only said that once she entered the palace, the depth of the gate was like the sea, and she did not want to enter the palace. Instead, her mother did not sympathize with her. Instead, she denounced her and ordered her to stop such foolish ideas.


    Originally, her heart was dead, but her cousin Bai muxiao came to visit her and said that she knew about her relationship with King Cheng. She was advised not to give up lightly and to pursue her own happiness


    She''s excited!


    Between the family and the king Cheng, she chose the king Cheng, abandoned her family, her relatives and everything she had, and chose to leave Dayu with the king Cheng and go to Changdi in the north!


    She and he took heaven as the medium and the earth as the evidence to marry each other in a wilderness. She always thought that as long as she got to Changdi, everything would be OK!


    She would stay with him in that distant foreign land. She thought they would live forever, but she didn''t want the so-called "holding hands and growing old with children" for only a dozen days.


    Since she and King Cheng fled the capital, they have been careful to avoid people''s eyes and ears. However, there are many pursuers in the rear. They are not from Nangong government, but from the royal guards sent by the emperor.


    King Cheng said that the emperor left him in the capital for the sake of proton. For her, he fled the capital and angered the emperor, so the emperor sent the royal guards to pursue them.


    Cheng Wang said that the two of them were so striking together that they had to divide their forces into two ways. Let her leave from the north gate and wait for him in Ruiyun town. He tried to attract the pursuers. If it was slow, it would be three days, and if it was fast, he would go to Ruiyun town to make peace with her.


    She loves him, so she believes him. She will do whatever he asks her to do!


    However


    Waiting for her, but cruel betrayal, from the betrayal of love!


    Although he had deliberately changed his tone just now, she loved him, so she knew it was his voice as soon as she heard it --


    "look, there is a carriage over there!"


    He used nine words to lead the pursuers to her side, and he used her as a bait to help him escape the pursuit of the royal guards!


    She''s wrong about people!


    Her heart is not human!


    Next, what''s waiting for her?!


    No matter whether she can escape safely at the moment, her front is already a dark bottomless abyss, she has no future!


    "Girl


    With the shrieks of the scholar''s loss of state, the fierce sound of the horse''s hooves in the rear is getting closer and closer. Then, the horse pulling the cart makes a rapid neighing sound, and the carriage stops suddenly. In the blink of an eye, the carriage was surrounded by high headed horses, and the murderous spirit was awe inspiring."King Cheng, you have nowhere to escape! You''re not going to get caught! "


    Outside came a man''s fury, but Nangong Cheng didn''t hear of it. She couldn''t go home. Since she had abandoned her family, she couldn''t be brought back by the royal guards to shame the Nangong family!


    Nangong Cheng takes out a dagger from her sleeve. The bright blade reflects her face, her sadness, her despair


    She slowly raised her dagger and pointed the sharp blade at her chest


    And just a short distance away, of course, the book also saw it and screamed: "girl!"


    Nangong Cheng stabs her chest with the tip of a knife. Bai muxiao''s voice echoes in her ear:


    "everything is done in heaven, and it''s in people''s hands. Cousin Cheng hasn''t tried hard. How can she give up easily?"


    "Things have not developed to the point of irreparable, cousin, for your own lifelong happiness, it is better not to give up easily."


    "Cousin Cheng, you have to think carefully about it. It''s easy to ask for priceless treasure. It''s rare to have a lover One step is wrong, step by step. Cousin, don''t regret your whole life because you are temporarily deterred. "


    Now think of it, Bai muxiao said so much, only said a word: wrong step, wrong step!


    I can''t go back!


    "Girl! No The fragrance of the book flies towards Nangong and Cheng


    "Boom..."


    From the outside, it seemed that thunder was coming from far and near, one after another, as if a heavy hammer had struck on one''s heart.


    "Boom..."


    There was another roar. Nangong suddenly opened her eyes and sat up from the couch with a thin quilt in her arms. She was panting for breath: "huhuhuhu..."


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    As the beating of a drum echoed heavily in her ears, she looked at the black bed curtain in front of her. For a moment, she didn''t know where she was, but felt the sweat on her back was wet.


    The scenes in her dream clearly appeared in front of her and flashed like a lantern.


    In the dream, she did not die after all, and the fragrance of books stopped her.


    In the dream, King Cheng fled back to Changdi, and there was no news again. Since then, she has been living in the temple


    Later, even in her family, she was unable to repent


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Cheng can''t help but grasp the material on her chest, tightly and forcefully Her eyes are full of tears, as if only a slight blink, tears will fall


    "Cheng''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, the familiar and gentle male voice came from the ear, the other party''s low voice was stained with drowsiness.


    Nangong Cheng turned her head and saw a clean and handsome male face in her eyes. The Yangjiao palace lamp at the head of the bed glowed, making his angular face soft and gentle.


    Nangong Cheng looked at him straight, stunned, and blurted out, "Yuanchen!"


    This is her husband, Pei Yuanchen.


    "But you had a nightmare?" Pei Yuanchen picked up a clean blue handkerchief from the side and carefully wiped the sweat drops from her forehead.


    Nangong Cheng looks at his every move for a moment. She seems to want to make sure that everything in front of her is not her illusion, not her dream


    In a moment, Nangong Cheng finally blinked slowly. Her trance eyes gradually became clear, and the whole person was awake.


    This is the reality, just the despair, just the pain It''s just a nightmare!


    Although everything in the dream is so real, and so sad, she is like a moth to a fire, step by step to the end That kind of immersive feeling, as if all that had happened in general!


    However, fortunately, it was only an illusory dream after all!


    In retrospect, Nangong still feels that everything in the past seems like yesterday.


    She still clearly remembers that year, when her cousin Bai muxiao advised her to pursue her own happiness, she was really moved. She almost left Nangong home with the fragrance of books, and almost left Wangdu with King Cheng


    Fortunately, the third sister Nangong Yue stopped her and reminded her!


    Fortunately, she did not believe the king, did not elope with him, did not commit herself to him


    In my dream, the king Cheng lost himself to the east of the river. He remembered that after she married Pei''s family, Cheng Wang once preached that he had an affair with her No matter in the dream, or in reality, Cheng Wang is just a despicable villain.


    Fortunately, her husband is not him, but Pei Yuanchen, who is "like a bright moon with a bright heart"!


    Nangong breathed a long sigh of relief, as if she had lifted off some heavy shackles in an instant. The whole person lightened up, just like a new life.


    She grinned at Pei Yuanchen and said, "Yuanchen, I''m ok I just had a nightmare. "


    Yes, it was just a nightmare in the past. Don''t want to affect her now!"Boom!"


    There was a continuous thunder outside. At this time, a little noise came from inside and outside. The maid on duty said respectfully outside: "the son, the lady, the eldest girl and the eldest young master are awake..."


    Before the servant girl finished her words, she heard a rush of curtain picking. A four-year-old girl led a two-year-old boy into the room. The elder sister and younger brother looked alike, especially their Danfeng eyes.


    "Father, mother..." She just blinked at me like a nightmare


    Her brother was more direct, ran straight to the edge of the couch, grabbed a finger of his father, and looked up at his parents expectantly.


    "Boom!"


    After another thunder, the boy couldn''t wait any longer. He took off his shoes and climbed up to his parents'' bed. Then he climbed over his father''s body and threw himself into his mother''s soft embrace


    Seeing her brother running away, the little girl couldn''t care about her reserve any more. She also trotted over, "father, mother!"


    Pei Yuanchen made a gesture to the direction of the curtain, and the nurse who followed the two little masters quietly bowed down.


    On the bed, suddenly more than two little guys, coquettish squeeze in the middle of the parents, lying under the thin quilt curled up into a group.


    The thunder outside is still coming one after another, but at the moment, the two little guys are bending their mouths, there is no fear in their eyes, only a thick smile and warmth.


    This is their own and Pei Yuanchen''s blood, is their continuation


    Looking at a pair of children, Nangong Cheng also smiles, smiling gently like water, laughing like honey in her heart.


    Thinking of the desperate dream just now, Nangong Cheng couldn''t help pinching herself.


    It hurts, but it''s good!


    This is not a dream!


    If, did not have the three younger sister that day''s hindrance, then oneself at this moment''s situation will be how?!


    I''m afraid it''s just like a dream in general, green lamp ancient Buddha, this remnant of life!


    Fortunately, it''s a dream. Fortunately, everything in the dream is just a dream


    Wake up from the dream, no trace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1590

    Luoyue city''s summer, the sun is scorching, scorching the earth, ears of cicadas constantly, people can not help but be upset.


    In the palace of Zhennan, a seven or eight year old girl, dressed in water-green Hangzhou silk and embroidered with bamboo leaves, walked slowly towards the main courtyard, with ice skin and cool temperament.


    "I''ve seen a big girl."


    As soon as she entered the courtyard, a servant girl and her wife bowed courteously, and Xiao Fei continued to walk forward.


    She stopped under the eaves and was about to ask where the maid and concubine were waiting for orders under the eaves, but she glanced out of the corner of her eyes into the room. She was a little girl about the same age as Xiao Fei. She was also followed by a little maid in blue of eight or nine years old. While chasing after her, she called out: "two girls..."


    The rose red figure stopped in front of the high threshold, looked up at Xiao Fei, saw her small face, a pair of big eyes crying red, like a deer like black, clear pupil full of tears, white cheek still left two clear tear marks, it seems delicate and pitiful


    "Second sister, you are..."


    Before Xiao Fei''s words were finished, Xiao Rongxuan interrupted her, stamped her feet and asked, "elder sister, did you tell the truth to your husband and mother''s concubine?" This morning, she went to her study earlier than usual. She thought that there was no one in the room. She didn''t pay attention to her maid. When she got into the room, she found that Xiao Fei was reading by the window.


    At that time, she doubted whether Xiao Fei had heard what she said, but she did not dare to confirm it. She did not expect that Xiao Fei would wear shoes behind her back when she showed her beautiful scenery!


    What a scumbag!


    Xiao Fei looked at Xiao Rongxuan inexplicably. She frowned slightly and said, "second sister, what are you talking about? What complaint? "


    "Big sister, do you dare to do it or not?" Xiao Rongxuan almost broke a bite of her silver teeth, glared at Xiao Fei fiercely, then ran out with her skirt and ran away.


    "Two girls." The little maid chased Xiao Rongxuan out of breath.


    Xiao Fei shook her head at Xiao Rongxuan''s back, and then walked slowly to the room. She only heard the flattering voice of mother Qi coming from the direction of dongjijian: "princess, the second girl is too arrogant. She has done something wrong. If you just say a few words about her, she feels aggrieved and runs away like this..."


    At this time, the servant girl picked up the curtain in front of her, and Xiao Fei entered the East. Mother Qi looked at Xiao Fei with a smile and bowed her knees and saluted: "I have seen the big girl."


    Xiao Fang was sitting on a carved out arhat bed made of red sandalwood, holding a pink tea cup in her hand. When she saw her daughter coming, her lips curled slightly and she also laughed, "sister Fei, come here quickly."


    Xiao Fei came forward to meet Xiao Fang''s, and then asked suspiciously, "mother''s concubine, I just met my second sister at the door. What''s wrong with her?"


    Xiao Fang motioned to her daughter to sit down, then took one of her small hands and said, "sister Fei, did your Mr. Gu ask your sisters to copy" King Hui of Liang "twice yesterday


    Xiao Fei sat upright and nodded.


    "Your second sister is a little clever, but she can''t use her mind to do business. She pretended that she twisted her right wrist and asked her servant girl to copy it again In the morning, you Mr. Gu looked at it and found that it was wrong, but it was not good to talk about her face to face. After class, Mr. Gu came to me and told me about it


    Xiao Fang''s in Xiao Fei can''t see the angle disdainfully curled his lips, heart way: really is cheap life of cheap kind! Use your brain!


    However, Xiao Fang''s daughter Xiao Fei is a kind mother''s earnest instruction, "Fei sister, you can''t learn from your second sister."


    "Yes, my mother." Xiao Fei nodded solemnly.


    At the moment, Xiao Fei thought about what Xiao Rongxuan had accused her of suing her, and she could not help thinking: did the second sister feel that she discovered her opportunism and then told Mr. Gu and his mother''s concubine?


    If she found out what her second sister had done, as the eldest sister, she would have admonished her openly. Why should she look for her husband and mother''s concubine!


    Xiao Fei is really wrong, but she is really wrong! Rotten wood cannot be carved!


    Xiao Fang looked at her daughter with satisfaction and continued to admonish her: "sister Fei, you should remember that you are a noble girl in the palace. You should be knowledgeable, dignified and generous, as well as Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry and calligraphy etiquette. You can not be lazy in everything, so that you can become an example of this precious girl in southern Xinjiang!"


    Xiao Fang looked at her daughter with a smile. She was a common woman. She was despised and looked up to. Over the years, she has tried her best and schemed to gain her present dignity and power. However, her daughter is different. Her daughter is born with dignity. She is the most noble girl in southern Xinjiang. She does not need to fight, she just needs to stand high and be looked up to!


    "What the mother and concubine said is that she is skilled in hard work, and wasteful in playing; she is successful in thinking and destroyed in following." Xiao Fei agreed and nodded, "mother''s concubine can rest assured that her daughter will follow her husband to study hard."


    Since she was a child, her mother and concubine repeatedly told her that she was the favored daughter of heaven, and she was the object of admiration of all the noble women in southern Xinjiang.


    She still remembers clearly that three years ago, she asked her mother how to become a real lady of a famous family. At that time, she was busy choosing her husband for her elder brother. She only taught her to read more books, to understand the truth and to cultivate her morality.Therefore, she began to read books. Although the truth in the book is difficult to understand, but after reading a hundred times, the meaning of the book can be seen. She tried to read it again and again, and gradually understood it!


    Thinking about it, Xiao Fei''s bright eyes were shining, but Xiao Fang felt something was wrong. How could her daughter''s tone sound like a little bit of a primary school student''s taste


    Just as she was about to say something more, a mother in charge came in with a curtain and presented a list, saying, "princess, the mid autumn festival gifts for the prince have been prepared. You can see..."


    Seeing this, Xiao Fei stood up and said, "mother concubine, you are busy. The daughter will leave first."


    Xiao Fang hesitated for a moment. He thought that his daughter was still young, so he would find a chance to raise his mind slowly. He would go with his daughter.


    Xiao Fei walked away without any illness. Listening to her mother''s wife''s discussion with the steward''s mother, she felt a bit of emotion in her heart: that is, the mother''s wife is virtuous, and she is also thinking about giving festival gifts to the eldest brother in the capital of the king. But in his heart, there is no father, mother and concubine and southern Xinjiang


    Oh! Xiao Fei sighed in her heart and frowned.


    She was a big brother. She was a naughty child. After she went to the capital with her father, mother and concubine, she felt that the capital was prosperous, so she would not come back. However, she did not know that the emperor had left him as a pledge.


    Elder brother is so willful and ignorant, how can he shoulder the responsibility of governing and defending Southern Xinjiang in the future?!


    There is also second brother, which is not decent. It is not much better than elder brother


    Thinking, Xiao Fei just walked out of the house, slightly frowning.


    She was going to go back to her yard, but she changed her mind and went to the outside yard.


    At this time, just before half time, the outside Sun became more scorching, sultry and breathless.


    When Xiao Fei walks to the door of Xiao Luan''s study, she sees a boy in green sitting under the eaves dozing. The boy holds his chin, his head is shaking and falling


    All of a sudden, he shook his head and saw Xiao Fei coming towards him. He was shocked and said, "big girl!"


    The young man in green blinked and quickly stood up. He deliberately raised his voice and saluted: "little girl, I have seen you. How can you come here when you are free, young lady


    Seeing the wandering eyes of the boy in green, Xiao Fei guessed that there was something shady in the study, and asked faintly, "what is the second brother doing inside?"


    The young man in green swallowed his throat and said with a flattering smile, "young lady, the second young master is concentrating on reading in it."


    Xiao Fei''s eyebrows lock more tightly, also don''t want to talk nonsense with this little boy, made a gesture to peach Yao behind him.


    Her second brother, don''t she know?!


    Learning martial arts is three days to fish, two days to dry the net, but also do not love reading, not to become a martial arts, every day know to be lazy.


    He seems to spend most of his time in his study "reading". In fact, he is not sleeping, reading some fantasy novels, or throwing pots and Cuju


    Taoyao impolitely pushed away the boy in green, and Xiao Fei strode in with her skirt.


    Where dare the boy block again, can only look at the direction of the study, bitter face heart way: second young master, you have to ask for more happiness! Even the princes and princesses have no way to deal with big girls. What can they do?


    When Xiao Fei picked the curtain and walked into the study, she saw an eight or nine year old boy in a blue robe inlaid with silver, sitting at the back of the desk, holding a copy of the Analects of Confucius in his hand, shaking his head and chanting words.


    Xiao Luan finished reading "learning without thinking is useless, thinking without learning is dangerous", then put down the book in her hand, looked at Xiao Fei with a smile and said, "sister..."


    Xiao Fei strode quietly to Xiao Luan''s side, opened the drawer beside him, and directly asked, "what is this?"


    In the drawer, there are clumps of thick and thin red rope, as well as a half braided coil. The rope and the rope are tangled together in disorder, and they are cut continuously and disorderly


    The room was silent. Xiao Luan touched her nose awkwardly and said with a smile: "sister, I''m tired of reading, so I''ll just try to play with it!"


    Xiao Fei''s eyes are sharp at Xiao Luan, whether he has just read, their brother and sister both know it well.


    Xiao Fei pursed her ruddy lips and suddenly asked, "compared with a man''s body, is it better for a second brother to be a daughter?"


    Xiao Luan smell speech was almost choked by his own saliva, the corner of his eyes, subconsciously pulled out a high voice: "sister, how can you say that?"


    Xiao Fei narrowed her eyes and her eyes were sharper. She said slowly, "I think you like women''s affairs so much. Did I misunderstand you?"


    "Sister, you misunderstood me!" Xiao Luan wants to cry without tears ground emphasize way, "I am just casually make up play just!"


    Xiao Fei was quiet for a moment. Her expression was colder. Her voice suddenly raised two tones: "second brother, you are nine years old! A good man should know what to do and what not to do! How can you play with things and lose your ambition! "


    "Sister, can''t I make a mistake?" Xiao Luan looked at Xiao Fei pitifully, beating the drum in his heart. His sister was more terrible than his father and his mother''s concubine!"No way!" Xiao Fei shook her head solemnly and said, "if the son is not a godfather, I will tell him about it and let him deal with it."


    "No, sister."


    In the study, Xiao Luan''s miserable screams sounded; outside the study, the shrill cicadas'' chirping came and went one after another, one after another


    At that time, Xiao Fei thought that she would never leave Southern Xinjiang in her life. This piece of heaven and earth was her home, and she would always protect her However, when she was 12 years old, her world suddenly collapsed


    First, the emperor ordered his mother and concubine to go to the temple of Ming and Qing Dynasties to pray for the south of Xinjiang. Then two months later, the emperor went all the way to another order and took the imperial edict of the southern princess in the name of "being ungrateful to the mother and treating the stepson harshly".


    Once this event is spread in southern Xinjiang, not only the mother''s little Fang''s family, but also the whole Zhennan Wangfu will lose face and become a laughing stock in southern Xinjiang!


    Therefore, Xiao Fei personally went to the Ming and Qing temples to prove the innocence of her mother, Xiao Fang.


    Mother said that she didn''t occupy the big brother''s property like the rumor in Luoyue City, Xiao Fei believed it!


    Xiao Fei knew that she had to rely on herself. She had to help her mother get back to her fate. She had to ask her elder brother to forgive her mother. She had to go to the Wangdu in person!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1591

    "Miss Xiao, Zhennan palace has sent someone to pick you up!"


    In Jingzhao mansion, a lady in her forties, dressed in a rusty gourd and double happiness grain, and several people walked into a hall. On her white round face, she was the wife of Lord Liu, the governor of Jingzhao.


    Xiao Fei, dressed in a blue dress, was sitting on a mahogany armchair at the bottom of her head, with a straight back. She stood up and said, "thank you very much, Madam Liu."


    At this time, the description of Xiao Fei shows a little embarrassment, but her behavior is still so elegant and dignified.


    "Miss Xiao, you are welcome." Mrs. Liu said with a smile.


    Xiao Fei''s eyes shifted to the right and fell on a maid in green clothes beside Mrs. Liu. She saw that the other side was beautiful, slim and straight, like a green bamboo, but standing with a smile, she had a kind of heroic temperament.


    "Maid Baihui has seen the big girl!" Baihui stepped forward and bowed to Xiao Fei respectfully. "The maid came to take the elder girl back to the palace at the order of the princess."


    Hearing this, Bai Zhou behind Xiao Fei is relieved: the princess is willing to send someone to take them to the palace to see him!


    At this moment, when I think about what happened more than a month after I came to Wangdu from southern Xinjiang with the elder girl, I still feel like a dream.


    First, they lost touch with Taoyao on the way, and then they were found by steward Zhu, who was sent by shiziye. Zhu wanted to send them back to southern Xinjiang. However, the eldest girl was stubborn and refused to return to southern Xinjiang. Fortunately, with the waist token of Zhennan palace, the local government sent them to Jingzhao mansion of the capital safely.


    In the past ten years, she has never been so adventurous as this month!


    Bai Zhou held a square of handkerchief, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and breathed out a breath in secret. This period of time has been floating in the heart, as if to find a place to return, is finally settled down.


    But Xiao Fei hears "the son imperial concubine" three words, actually slightly frowns.


    She heard her mother talk about her sister-in-law several times, saying that she was unfilial and not virtuous, so Xiao Fei did not have a good feeling for her sister-in-law who she had never met.


    The eldest brother is obstinate and incompetent. If his mother chooses a good wife for him, he can still persuade him to go back to the right way in the future, so as to avoid that the elder brother''s marriage is given by the emperor, which is hard to disobey!


    Ah, think about it. The emperor left his elder brother as a pledge in Wangdu. Of course, he was afraid that they would find a good marriage for him! I''m afraid the emperor would like to see his elder brother and his father and mother separate from each other!


    There is a saying: "it''s bad for three generations to marry a wife."


    I''m afraid that the big brother and his wife will not be a bad boy in the future!


    Think of, Xiao Fei''s eyebrows frown more tightly, face dignified ground looking at 100 Hui to ask: "big brother?"


    Since she has traveled thousands of miles to the capital, she must resolve the misunderstanding between her eldest brother and her mother as soon as possible, help her mother recover her imperial edict, and even more, she should set up laws and regulations to persuade her sister-in-law, hoping that she can understand the truth of "everything is well with home"!


    Baihui smile, decent way back: "back to the big girl, shiziye these days not in the king''s capital."


    Xiao Fei can''t help but frown slightly, almost to doubt whether the elder brother is deliberately hiding from her.


    She still had a lot of questions to ask, but she thought that it was Jingzhao''s mansion after all. It was not good to make a fuss over the guests and dominate the country. Finally, she restrained herself. She said to Liu Fu: "Madam Liu, thank you for your hospitality. I''ll leave first."


    "Miss Xiao, you are welcome."


    Mrs. Liu smiles more attentively, just hoping to see Xiao Fei away as soon as possible.


    After a while, a black lacquer flat topped carriage slowly drove out of Beijing Zhaofu. Mrs. Liu behind the door watched the carriage drive away and sighed in her heart: what is this! Even this kind of thing goes to their Jingzhao mansion.


    The best and worst job for the king is probably his master, the master of the capital!


    The black lacquer flat topped carriage carrying Xiao Fei all the way through the streets of Wangdu, and drove to Zhennan Wangfu with a clear purpose, and drove faster and faster


    At that time, Xiao Fei only thought about how to deal with her elder brother and sister-in-law, but she didn''t know that these months back in Wangdu would be the most memorable time in her life and the turning point of her fate!


    She will soon meet one of the most important people to her, her sister-in-law Nangong Yue.


    Fortunately, although she had done the wrong thing six years ago, she had done the wrong thing!


    Memories of the past flashed in Xiao Fei''s dazed eyes like a lantern. There are so many things happened in these years


    "Crackling..."


    Outside suddenly came a fierce, harsh sound of firecrackers, the sound of the sky, suddenly put on a phoenix canopy Xiayan, sitting in front of the dresser Xiao Fei wake up.


    Today, that is November 15, she will get married at the age of 18!


    Xiao Fei looked at herself in the bronze mirror, and the woman in the red wedding dress looked strange and familiar.Madame Quanfu and her servants had already helped her to paint the bride''s makeup. Her small face was shining with snow, her black eyes were shining, and her lipstick was as red as fire.


    She has never been so bright!


    The atmosphere in the room was jubilant, and the women ran out to watch the noise of firecrackers.


    Someone went out and someone came in.


    "The wedding procession is coming!"


    Two boys in purple robes rushed into yuebiju, one about four years old, and the other less than two years old. They looked similar to each other, and their beautiful peach blossom eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky.


    "Aunt, the sedan chair is outside the door!" Xiao Yu and Xiao Ye ran to Xiao Fei hand in hand and ran to Xiao Fei. They were so excited that they had a lovely red glow on their faces.


    Xiao Yu raised his head and stared at Xiao Fei with his eyes shining. He said, "my aunt is so beautiful!"


    Xiao Ye in one side cleverly agrees: "big aunt is really beautiful today!"


    Taoyao and Bai Zhou in the room are all dancing and glowing. Xiao Fei will descend to Yanfu with the honor of princess. This is the biggest happy event of Xiao''s royal family since the establishment of the state of Yue!


    Xiao Fei bent down to two lovely nephews and laughed, "brother Yu, brother ye..."


    During the conversation, Nangong Yue, who was following the two little guys, walked into the room without delay and said with a smile, "sister Fei, the husband in law has already gone to offer tea to his father. After a while, the sedan chair should come here to meet you..."


    Said, Nangong Yue''s heart will inevitably float up a thick sadness and do not give up. It has been a year and a half since Dayue established its country. After a year of mourning for his aunt Yan Xijun, the wedding process has been arranged intensively since April, with three books and six rites. Everything is not slack


    Now, her sister Fei is finally getting married!


    Xiao Fei looks at nangongyue without blinking. Her eyes are sour. She can''t help but think of her sister-in-law''s guidance and kindness over the years


    A long sister-in-law is like a mother.


    Last night was the last night before she got married. Her sister-in-law went to sleep with her. She said something private and personal with her, and said the matters needing attention after marriage The two sisters had been talking about the gongs on the fourth watch, and then they went to sleep tired.


    She couldn''t repay the kindness of her sister-in-law!


    Xiao Fei''s lips trembled and wanted to say something, but Xiao Yu suddenly asked Nangong Yue: "mother, after the big aunt married, can''t you come back to live?"


    Xiao Yu a face puzzled to the south palace Yue Du Du mouth.


    He really can''t understand why the eldest aunt can''t live at home after she gets married. Can''t the future uncle live in their house?!


    "My mother, I can''t bear my aunt..." Xiao Yu looked up pitifully at Nangong Yue, and stretched out his hand to hold a sleeve of Xiao Fei, and his mouth was shriveled.


    Xiao Ye on one side also imitates the elder brother''s appearance, reaches out a small hand to hold the corner of Xiao Fei''s sleeve, and repeats it with a soft voice: "brother ye can''t give up my aunt!"


    Both of them really like their big aunt. Since childhood, my aunt has been very good to them. She will take care of them carefully, play with them, draw pictures for them, teach them to read and write


    Thinking about it, the eyes of the two little guys like black grapes are already wet, and they seem to be like deer.


    The words of the two little nephews instantly touched the softest place in Xiao Fei''s heart. After she blinked, her eyes suddenly turned red, which was full of tears, and her heart was surging like a raging wave.


    She is very glad that she is only married now, so she can see her brother Yu and brother Ye grow up in swaddling clothes. Up to now, she still clearly remembers the scene when brother Yu first called her "aunt" and brother ye


    Her two little nephews are the most intelligent, the most intimate, the most lovely, the most clever children!


    How can she give up her brother Yu and brother ye!


    "Sister Fei, it''s a happy day for you. You can''t cry!" Nangong Yue''s eyes were moist, and he tried to hold back his tears and said, "brother Yu, brother ye, let go of your aunt!"


    The two little guys looked at each other, but they couldn''t give up.


    Seeing his aunt and nephew as if they were about to die, suddenly, a lousy male voice said, "good time It means it''s time for the bride to get on the sedan chair!


    Several people in the room followed the sound and found that Xiao Yi did not know when he appeared at the curtain. Tao yao and Bai Zhou quickly saluted Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi looked at the four people in the room without any words. He said: isn''t Yan Xijun the son-in-law chosen by Xiao Fei himself? Why are you crying! This sedan chair has all entered the door, does Xiao Fei still want to temporarily repent of marriage?!


    Looking at this has always been with her each other not to deal with the big brother, Xiao Fei heart feeling more complex.


    She is not a fool. How can she not understand that Xiao Yi is here for herself at this time.Xiao Fei of course knows that Xiao Yi doesn''t like herself all the time. She always thought that the person who would marry her would be her second brother Xiao Luan, but she didn''t expect Xiao Yi to come


    Looking at the front of a family of four, Xiao Fei hook lip smile, eyes Yingying Shenghui.


    The auspicious time has arrived, even if Nangong Yue and the two little guys don''t give up any more, they must let Xiao Fei leave.


    Taoyao and Bai Zhou cover Xiao Fei''s head with red cap.


    Two servant girls should have supported the bride with her head covered to the threshold, but Xiao Yi never played cards properly. Did not give other people the opportunity to object, he easily put a red wedding dress Xiao Fei back. His action is too sudden, scared Xiao Fei low to exclaim, subconsciously with two hands to pick up Xiao Yi''s shoulder.


    Suddenly, her melancholy was swept away by an invisible wind


    Xiao Fei''s vision is covered by the red of the big red cap. Her body bumps with Xiao Yi''s strides. The air is filled with the smell of gunpowder from firecrackers.


    "Crackling..."


    In the deafening sound of firecrackers, her moon Biju was gradually left behind, more and more far away


    Xiao Yi''s steps step by step


    Lying on his back, Xiao Fei''s thoughts were in confusion, and many past events appeared in a daze. She thought of her mother, her sister-in-law, Fang Shilei, Yan Xijun, and


    When she was casually crammed into the sedan chair by her elder brother, when the sedan chair was rocked and lifted, Xiao Fei suddenly looked up and remembered that she had forgotten something.


    She forgot to tell her sister-in-law --


    thank you!


    Thank her for making her a better person!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1592

    On the first day of April, the sun was rising, and the streets of Luoyue city were already full of traffic.


    A seemingly ordinary green covered carriage galloped out of the palace and stopped when it reached an alley.


    A small white hand lifted the blue curtain from the carriage, followed by a seven or eight year old boy to jump out of the carriage.


    He wore a sky blue silk robe, a water-green cloud belt around his waist, and his black hair was just casually coiled up with a bamboo hairpin. His dress looked very simple, but he was not a child of ordinary people with the appearance of carved Pink Jade, vivid eyes and graceful attitude.


    "Brother!"


    With the boy''s impatient urging voice, another chubby little hand slowly lifted the curtain and revealed a small round face with red lips and white teeth. It seems that he is about four years old, and his appearance is six or seven points similar to his elder brother.


    The little boy jumped out of the carriage in no hurry, his mouth bent, and with a smile in his mouth, he had a calm manner.


    He was wearing a blue robe similar to his elder brother. When two similar little boys stood together, they attracted other people''s eyes like magnets, which made people sigh with emotion: the two brothers, like golden children, seemed to come down from the painting.


    "Aunt Haitang, we are going." Xiao Yu waved to the driving Begonia, and was about to leave with his brother. He heard a soft "meow" sound coming from the carriage.


    The three cats in the house have different calls. Xiao Yu knows who the sound belongs to when he hears it. He can''t help but show a helpless expression. Xiao Ye also hears it and says, "go!" His lovely little face showed a bright smile, the whole person suddenly lively a lot.


    The next moment, a corner of the curtain moved, sticking out a black and white cat''s head. Go looked at Xiao Yu expectantly with green eyes.


    Xiao Yu sighed and had to pat his shoulder and said, "come on."


    Weiqi seems to understand, and "meow" to call, this time, the call filled with excitement. The cat jumped quickly and landed on Xiao Yu''s shoulder.


    The two brothers took the cat to the direction of Zhenbei street. They left the Begonia to watch the two little masters go away. She didn''t follow. She just raised her eyes and exchanged a look with some dark guard hiding in the tree. The next moment, the dark guard disappeared


    Outside the alley, two boys and a rich cat attracted a lot of curious eyes. The passers-by guessed secretly that the two were little Childs of a big family.


    The Xiao brothers grew up being watched by others since they were young. They have been used to other people''s eyes for a long time, but today they are not the same.


    Xiao Yu gently touched the cat on his shoulder. Xiao Ye raised his chin and exhorted the cat on his elder brother''s shoulder: "go, you should be good, don''t run around!"


    This town north street is one of the most prosperous streets in Luoyue city. Straight ahead is the north gate. At the moment, there are stalls on both sides of the street, and the hawkers are shouting all the time.


    For young children, the gadgets and snacks sold on these stalls are extremely interesting. The children who linger around the stalls and refuse to leave can be seen everywhere. If the accompanying adults are more soft hearted, they will buy their own children something.


    Although Xiao Yu and his brother are young, they are used to the world, but they are still attracted by the bustling scene. They buy all the way. After a while, the bamboo basket in Xiao Ye''s hand is full of all kinds of gadgets. Even Weiqi has two beautiful dried fish.


    Unknowingly, Xiao Yu found that the string of copper money given by her adoptive father in her pocket was only a small half.


    The peddlers and peddlers on the street knew that they were the owners of silver by looking at the way the two brothers bought things. Wherever they went, they attracted waves of warm and cordial greetings.


    "Young master, buy a fan."


    A chubby peddler craned his neck and waited for a long time. Seeing that they finally came, he quickly opened a folding fan and called.


    "Brother." Xiao Ye looks at the folding fan in the hands of the peddler, and pulls Xiao Yu''s sleeve.


    Like her younger brother, Xiao Yu''s eyes were attracted by the picture of the cat fluttering at the butterfly on the folding fan. The cat in the picture happened to be black and white, with a round body flying to the butterfly. At that moment, she was extremely agile.


    But


    Xiao Yu cushioned her purse and tangled for a moment. She took out some copper plates and bought the folding fan. Then she said to Xiao Ye with a bitter face: "brother, we only have 30 coppers, but the homework assigned by my adoptive father has not been done yet."


    Xiao Ye was still looking at the folding fan with great interest. When he heard the words, his eyebrows were wrinkled. The brothers were staring at their small eyes.


    Standing on Xiao Yu''s shoulder, Weiqi looks back and forth curiously at the two brothers of Xiao''s family and sends out "meow meow" in doubt.


    After giving lessons to the two brothers yesterday, Guan yubai gave them a lesson to experience the "business" of "scholars, peasants, businessmen and businessmen" today. Therefore, Guan yubai specially gave them a bunch of copper coins.Xiao Yu sighed heavily and murmured: "Dad is really bad."


    Last night, my father knew that they were going to go out today, so he specially told the Begonia to take down all the jade ornaments, gold collars and hairpins from their bodies, which was called "micro service private visit". Now it seems that Dad clearly does not want to give them the chance to run pawnshop!


    However, my father also said that there is no way out.


    He and his brother still have more than 30 coppers. How can they not reach the end of the road!


    Xiao Yu''s eyes dripped around and seemed to be saying to himself, "my adoptive father said that business is business. Go, since we have bought it, we should sell it now, don''t you think? "


    "Meow!"


    As soon as Weiqi heard his name, he coordinately called out. He didn''t know whether he agreed or not.


    Xiao Ye looked at the basket in his hand, and his eyes narrowed with laughter. He asked, "brother, shall we set up a stall?"


    The two brothers looked at each other with great interest.


    They found an open space on the street, bought a piece of blue cloth to spread on the ground, and spread all the things in the basket on the coarse cloth.


    The two brothers squatted behind their stall, while cat go squatted among them.


    For a while, the booth, which was different from the surrounding area, attracted many curious passers-by, surrounded by three floors inside and three outside, which was very lively.


    However, Xiao Yu soon realized that the situation was not very good. Many passers-by watched, but one by one either deliberately talked to their brothers or negotiated with each other.


    The former is wasted a long time, but can''t earn a copper. The latter is not much better. He plans to use three coppers to buy piju, which he and his brother spent five coppers on.


    If it goes on like this, even if they sell all the things on this stall, there will be few copper plates left.


    Although the adoptive father didn''t stipulate how many coppers they should take back to hand in their homework, what they took out was obviously a bunch of money. If they took back only half of the money, it would be too bad for his face!


    Xiao Yu hands over the work of greeting guests to Xiao Ye, while he squats on the ground and ponders over it. Is there any way to make more copper money?!


    Xiao Ye shouldered the responsibility of making friends with his elder brother. He would answer whatever others asked, such as:


    "my name is Xiaoye."


    "I''m four weeks old."


    "This is my brother."


    "My brother and I are surnamed Lin


    "Our cat is called go."


    "This comb has three copper plates."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he was thirsty, he picked up the fruit put on the green cloth, took out a square of cloth, wiped it, and ate it politely.


    As time goes by, the sun rises higher and higher. Unconsciously, half an hour has passed, but they haven''t sold anything yet, and the onlookers gradually feel bored and scattered a lot


    At this time, several young boys and girls passed by laughing and joking. Their eyes inevitably noticed the two boys and came over curiously.


    One of them, a young man in blue, shook a folding fan and said to them with great interest: "little fellow, where are your parents? You are not lost, are you? "


    Xiao Ye shook his head seriously: "we are not lost, my brother and I are selling things."


    The boys and girls quickly glanced at the things on the stalls of the two little guys, and immediately saw that they were probably the trinkets bought by the brothers in the market, and now they want to sell them. They exchanged a quick look, both of them could not help laughing.


    Another 14-5-year-old girl in pink also squatted down and deliberately pointed to the cat between the two brothers and said, "little brother, is this cat yours? My cat just needs a companion. How about selling it to me? "


    Xiao Ye shook his head seriously: "go is not for sale."


    The smile on the face of the girl in pink was even stronger. How could she not see that the cats of these two little guys were kept glossy and glossy. Obviously, they were spoiled by the family. How could they sell them? She was just teasing the two children.


    As she was about to say something more, she heard another child''s voice say with a smile: "go is not for sale, but sister, this comb is for sale."


    Xiao Yu took a comb and approached the girl in pink. She said, "this elder sister, it''s spring now. It''s time for cats to change their hair. My sister will buy a comb to comb your cat more! And this... " Said, Xiao Yu picked up a fist size of Pi Ju, "this leather Ju is most suitable for cats to play, sister, you see."


    Xiao Yu threw the leather Ju to the green cloth and rolled out.


    "Meow!" Go called excitedly and ran to it. First, he grabbed Pi Ju with one claw, and then bit it back to Xiao Yu.


    "Meow." It cleverly squats there, and looks forward to looking at Xiao Yu.


    This series of actions of go made the girl in pink look very surprised, and then he clapped his hands and said, "little brother, your cat is so smart!"Xiao Ye lifted his chest and solemnly replied, "of course." Their cat Xiaobai, Xiaoju, Xiaohui, and Hanyu are very smart!


    The three words made the young boys and girls laugh. The laughter made the atmosphere warm.


    Xiao Yu quickly struck while the iron was hot and said, "sister, the cat is very clever! If you play with your cat a few more times, it will learn! Now you can buy a comb and a leather Ju. You can also send a fan. Only 20 coppers! Sister, you see, the cats on this fan are so delicate and lovely


    Xiao Yu mouth foam flies to say, that comb, skin Ju and fan boast again and again.


    Xiao Ye blinks suspiciously. He clearly remembers that he and his brother spent a total of ten coppers to buy combs, leather bows and fans. How could his brother sell twenty coppers?


    Xiao Ye looks down at go and asks in silence: go, do you know?


    Go tilted its head and gave a puzzled meow.


    And Xiao Yu is still gushing to sell: "and this big brother, do you want to have a look? This rattle drum boy will love it, and how much this sachet matches your clothes!... "


    When the boys and girls left, there was less than half of the things on the stall.


    Xiao Yu happily counted the dozens of coppers from the first business, and said with a smile, "I sold 70 copper coins, plus the original 30 copper coins, which is just a bunch of money Brother, clean up, we can go to the adoptive father to hand in our homework


    Together, the two brothers put the rest of the things back in the basket, slowly back to the original road.


    From afar, you can hear Xiao Yu''s triumphant voice coming from the wind: " Therefore, farmers and farmers'' words and power, scholars and scholars'' words and deeds, work and craftsmanship, business and business words and numbers. "


    "Meow?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1593

    "Boom -"


    at dusk, bursts of dull thunder come from the sky. During the flash of electric light, the rainstorm "clatters" down, and the bean sized raindrops "crackle" on the trees, roads and houses on the roadside


    The dense rain curtain turned the surrounding area into a vast ocean, and the road was muddy.


    In a small inn on the roadside, many guests were sitting in the lobby on the first floor, either to shelter from the rain or to sleep in.


    Outside the house, the thunder roared incessantly. Suddenly, it was mingled with the sound of horse''s hooves and wheels. It was getting closer and closer. In a short time, a green covered carriage came galloping in the rainstorm and stopped outside the inn.


    The tall and thin man put on his coir raincoat and hat, and hurried out to greet him, "my guest, do you want to stay in? There are just a few rooms in our shop! "


    "My husband and wife are going to stay in..."


    "Rumble -"


    there was another thunderclap, which almost silenced the outside voice. The guests sitting in the lobby directly drank tea, had dinner and talked.


    In a moment, I saw a couple of young couples who seemed to be twenty-five or six years old. Both of them were dressed in purple. The women were elegant and the men were beautiful and straight. All of a sudden, they attracted everyone''s attention. They couldn''t help but exclaim:


    what a perfect couple!


    At this time, a silver lightning burst out in the dark sky outside, making the hall bright. The white light of the lightning made the two men''s skin better than snow. Especially the purple robed man, who was more beautiful than a woman, had a pair of peach blossom eyes that were more bright than a star. He was not as handsome as an ordinary man.


    If it wasn''t for the wilderness, it would almost make people think that it was the fox spirits who turned into human beings and came to the world to bewitch all living beings.


    The man in the purple robe took a piece of water-green PA and carefully wiped off the raindrops that hardly existed on the woman''s shoulder. He asked with a smile, "ah Yue, are you hungry?"


    Nangong Yue smiles and says, "Yi, it''s almost time for dinner. Let''s use some things first and then go upstairs."


    "Two guests, this way, please." The little two politely beckoned them to the table by the window and sat down, "what do you want, my guest? We have many good dishes in our shop, such as spring bamboo shoots, mushroom and chicken soup, thousand pieces of meat, steamed perch, red bean cake, spring onion flavored rolls... " The second one introduced it in a flow of words.


    Xiao Yi ordered a pot of Pu''er tea at random, and asked the second to serve six or seven good dishes, and he left happily.


    "Cough, cough..."


    On the right side of the table came a woman''s mild cough. Nangong Yue followed the reputation and saw a couple of couples sitting at the table a few steps away, looking at the appearance in their early thirties.


    The coughing woman was wearing a grape colored Ruyi pattern flower stick, a thick green silk tied into a crescent bun, and an eight treasure holding pearl flying swallow hairpin was inserted. At the moment, she was holding a veil to cover her mouth and coughing gently.


    "Ming''er, you just caught cold in the rain?" The man beside the woman looked at him with concern. He was wearing a blue cloud brocade robe with a belt inlaid with sapphire on his waist.


    "Master, I''m fine, but my throat is itchy for a moment." Women are humane.


    "Minger, I think it''s raining heavily. It can''t stop for a while. Why don''t we stay here for one night and go back tomorrow morning? You should rest early tonight The man in blue said softly.


    The woman soon stopped coughing and answered.


    Then, the blue robed man called the tall and thin waiter to come over and asked for an upper room. Then he ordered the servant girl in green to say, "Xia Lian, go to the carriage and get the lady''s clothes."


    "Yes, sir." The maid in green quickly put on the heavy coir raincoat and went out.


    "Master Ding, madam Ding, this way, please!"


    The little two led the couple up the stairs, and the sound of their footsteps gradually faded away


    "The relationship between master Ding and Mrs. Ding is very good." In the corner of the lobby, a middle-aged woman in a blue dress and a round figure said with emotion. With envious eyes, she took back from the direction of the stairs, and looked at Xiao Yi and nangongyue. When her eyes moved to the grey man with a scuffed beard beside her, there was nothing left but dislike.


    She pushed the big man in gray and complained, "my father, I''m also in the rain. Why didn''t you ask me a question?"


    The big man who was drinking was not on guard. He was pushed to drink half a cup. He looked at the liquor spilled on the table innocently and painfully.


    At this time, another stout young man came quickly with some dishes in his hand, and gave Xiao Yi and nangongyue hot tea and snacks on the table, but he refuted the woman in green with meaning: "elder sister, some things can''t be seen on the surface."


    The woman in green suddenly brightened her eyes and inquired curiously: "little second brother, do you know something inside? Tell us about it. "


    Several other guests also looked at the fat boy curiously, and an old man with gray hair urged him: "second brother, don''t play tricks, but say ah!"


    After serving Xiao Yi and nangongyue with the last plate of snacks, the fat boy took a few steps in the direction of the woman in green, took a look in the direction of the stairs, and said in a low voice, "master Ding and Mrs. Ding are rich gentry in the Dingjia village next door. The master Ding didn''t originally have a surname of Ding..."When the fat boy mentioned this, the man in gray suddenly realized and said, "is that master Ding who broke in backwards?" There was more disdain in the words.


    This man has a lot of hands and feet, so he has to do something else and eat a soft meal. Naturally, his character is not good!


    Many people despised their sons-in-law. For example, in the Central Plains of Dayu, there was a law hundreds of years ago that stipulated that he could not be an official.


    "It''s a couple''s life, whether it''s a wife or a burden. As long as you live a good life, what does it matter? " The woman in green didn''t think so. She looked at Nangong Yue and said to her, "this sister, do you think so?"


    Nangong Yue was surprised and surprised. He subconsciously took a look at Xiao Yi. What he thought in his heart was that she did not dare to let the Grand Prince of Dayue get involved!


    Xiao Yina is a bug in nangongyue''s stomach. When you look at his princess''s eyes and face, you can see what she is thinking.


    He raised his eyebrows and laughed. There was a mischievous look in his bright dimple. He crossed the table with one hand and pulled a plain hand of Nangong Yue. He said affectionately, "ah Yue, for you, even if my father-in-law and mother-in-law let me in, I would like to." "In fact," he said, "nangongyi" is also very nice to hear


    Outside the inn, Zhou Dacheng had just settled their carriage. He had intended to come in, but he heard such a sentence just outside the threshold. He could not help but stop thinking that he had heard something he should not have heard.


    He thought about it, but he retreated in silence. He''d better feed the horses first.


    Nangong Yue blinked, knowing that Xiao Yi was in the mood, so he didn''t answer. However, the woman in green was quite moved. She pushed her man rudely and spilled half of the remaining half of the wine.


    "Look at them!" The woman in Tsing Yi was angry and pinched the man. She said in her heart: how could I have picked such a pimple!


    Looking at less than one-third of the wine left in the cup, the man in Gray was heartbroken and said, "people are talking about it! You take it seriously! Would you like to ask him if he would like to be a burden to his daughter? "


    The big man in gray snorted coldly and glanced at Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue. When they saw the couple''s bearing, they were from a rich family. If it wasn''t for a man in the family to continue the incense, who would be willing to pay for it! What kind of good man can you recruit?!


    To your daughter?! Xiao Yi''s eyes were shining, and he looked at Nangong Yue excitedly and said, "ah Yue, let''s give our daughter some help in the future." If his future son-in-law really loves their daughter, he should be willing to take over!


    Nangong Yue is more and more speechless. He wants to remind Xiao Yi that they have only two sons and no daughter!


    "Yi..."


    Before Nangong Yue finished his words, the atmosphere around him suddenly became a little strange. Several guests all looked in the same direction - the direction of the stairs.


    Nangong Yue also followed the eyes of those people and saw that in the middle of the stairs stood a blue robed man with proper facial features, which was the old master Ding.


    Mr. Ding stood on the stairs looking down at the crowd, with a smile in his mouth and a deep silence in his eyes.


    The woman in green and others can''t help but move away from their eyes rigidly. They say that people''s rights and wrongs are caught by the parties behind their backs. That''s really embarrassing. Those people either drink wine, eat vegetables, or pretend to talk to friends as if nothing had happened.


    As for Xiao Yi, he didn''t care about master Ding at all. All he wanted was his own daughter. He gently shook Nangong Yue''s hand and asked, "ah Yue, what do you think?"


    Nangong Yue really did not want to continue this topic, vaguely answered, in his heart: anyway, they have no daughter!


    "Little second brother," said master nading, as if nothing had happened, "and please ask the kitchen to cook a bowl of hot ginger soup for my wife


    The fat little two was embarrassed and quickly agreed: "master Ding, wait a moment. I''ll let the cook cook for you." With that, the fat boy quickly stepped down.


    After that, Mr. Ding went upstairs. His footstep was not slow, light or heavy, but it clearly echoed in the ears of those guests. They all held their breath subconsciously.


    When the door closed faintly from the upstairs, the crowd just breathed a sigh of relief.


    The big man in gray glared at his mother-in-law, and said in a bad temper, "you''re a woman with a long tongue. I want you to tell people right and wrong behind your back!" He wasted a glass of good wine!


    The woman in green also felt guilty. She said a few good words and ordered a pot of wine for the man, which made the man happy.


    After that, there were no waves in the lobby, and all diners ate separately.


    After Xiao Yi and nangongyue finished eating, the sky was completely dark, but the rain did not show any sign of getting smaller. Obviously, there was nothing else to do in this small inn, so the guests went back to their rooms one after another.


    This night, thunder, rain and lightning kept on, almost silencing the outside watchman.


    Nangong Yue was tired all the way. He fell asleep as soon as he touched the bed. He was unconscious Until suddenly there was a scream that almost overturned the roof"Ah --"


    the screams in the hysteria are continuous and obviously belong to women.


    Soon, there were several "squeaking" sounds coming from outside, and several voices swearing and saying:


    "who is it?"


    "It''s so disturbing in the middle of the night!"


    "Are you still allowed to sleep?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, the woman''s scream continued without any influence. Nangong Yue''s sleepiness disappeared. He opened his eyes and found that there was nothing around him. Xiao Yi didn''t know where he had gone.


    "Yi..."


    Before the voice dropped, a familiar tall figure walked into the inner room. The oil lamp at the head of the bed glowed yellow, and the man''s white face and slender neck were delicate as white porcelain. The description was more and more soft and full of charm.


    Xiao Yi, of course.


    "Ah Yue, get up. I''m afraid I can''t go back to sleep tonight Xiao Yi said slowly.


    The scream outside finally stopped. Nangong Yue sat up with his thin quilt in his arms and raised his eyebrows in doubt to show his inquiry.


    There is no need for Xiao Yi to answer. There is a sound of someone''s "pedaling" upstairs, followed by a familiar voice:


    "several guests, I''m sorry." The skinny boy''s voice stuttered, "come out of the second floor Something happened... "


    "Even if the heavenly king and Laozi came, you should give us an explanation today!" I don''t know who it is.


    Little two hesitated voice soon sounded: "two Second floor Dead people... "


    This time, it was quiet all around.


    "> there was a rumble of thunder in the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1594

    As the news of the dead on the second floor spread, the atmosphere in the inn became a little gloomy and strange. Even the continuous thunder outside seemed to be louder and more powerful, and it was coming towards this place like thousands of horses galloping.


    When Xiao Yi and nangongyue came to the second floor together, there were already five or six guests in the corridor on the second floor, as well as the fat waiter. They all gathered in front of a guest room at the end of the corridor and whispered.


    As soon as Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue arrived at the door, they saw the woman in green standing on the periphery warmly greeting Nangong Yue and said, "sister, are you also woken up? You''d better stop watching it. It''s scary... " The woman seemed to be in a hurry and her hair was a little messy.


    Nangong Yue smile, warm voice: "thank you for your concern. I learned medicine from my grandfather since I was a child. There is no taboo."


    The woman in green was a little surprised, "sister, you look soft and weak, but you can speak and act freely! And my spleen


    His ah Yue is very popular! Xiao Yi laughs at the corner of his mouth and looks at the light in Nangong Yue''s eyes.


    "This This is... "


    All of a sudden, a startled and trembling male voice came from behind, listening to a little familiar.


    Nangong Yue can''t help but turn his head and see that master Ding is standing behind them, looking pale at the guest room.


    Mrs. Ding also came. She changed her body into a pair of ginger embroidered eight flowers on her back. Holding the veil, she coughed again. She shrank behind master Ding, as if frightened.


    Nangong Yue also looked into the room. At one glance, he saw a woman in a white middle coat lying on the floor on her side, revealing half of her face. Her skin was so white that she did not have a trace of blood. Her lifeless eyes were staring out, and her lips were dripping with black blood. She said that her red lips with lipstick were more and more charming Describe horror.


    Even if Nangong Yue doesn''t go in, he can be sure that the woman is dead and poisoned.


    In a moment, there was another sound of footsteps, and the owner of the inn finally arrived panting, sweating and worried that his forehead and heart were covered with wrinkles.


    His inn has been open for more than 20 years, and this is the first time he has encountered a homicide!


    "Little girl! How did your wife die? " The boss''s sharp eyes on one side of a little girl in green, the girl is twelve or three years old, very thin, little face blood color, whole body shaking like chaff.


    "I I don''t know either. Madame got up in the middle of the night thirsty, the tea cold, said to drink hot tea, I went down to the kitchen to pour hot water for the wife. When I come back, I will see Seeing that the lady has vomited blood and died! "


    The girl in green put her hands on her small face, and her tears overflowed from her fingers.


    Nangong Yue frowned slightly and noticed that there were several burn marks on the girl''s wrists exposed from the cuff, including both new and old scars.


    The boss locked his brow more tightly, clasped his fist at all the people present, and apologized, "dear guests, I have disturbed you. Now there''s a homicide here, so please stay in the shop for the time being. I''m going to ask the waiter to report to the government... "


    After that, the boss sent the skinny boy to report the case in a hurry.


    As for those who have not yet settled down the hall, they are all worried.


    After a moment''s silence in the lobby, the woman in green was the first to say, "second brother, I remember that lady''s surname is Zhong?"


    "That''s Mrs. Zhong." The fat boy nods hard.


    The woman in green sighed and sighed: "when elder sister Zhong came down to have dinner yesterday, I also said something to her. She is a miserable person. I heard that the man has been gone for several years I didn''t expect that even her own Ah, I think she vomited black blood at the mouth like poisoning? "


    Thinking of the scene just seen, the fat boy felt a kind of nausea in his intestines and stomach.


    "What miserable man?" The boss did not have a good temper to snort, "is the romantic talent is!"


    The curious boss said.


    After being questioned by the woman in green, the boss said that Mrs. Zhong was a flower queen when she was young, and then she was old and became good. Since her man was gone three years ago, she has been making friends with many men outside the town. People near her home know that she is a semi hidden door.


    The woman in green couldn''t help but blurt out: "then she came here, is it..."


    Having a private meeting with a lover?!


    People looked at each other, and most of them had the same idea in their hearts, so they looked at the little girl in green with the eyes of proving.


    The little girl lowered her head and shook her head. Her voice was like a mosquito singing: "madam, there are many things Don''t let me know... "


    After a moment of silence in the lobby, the boss said faintly: "in any case, you will know when the officials come."


    Not only did the boss feel different about Mrs. Zhong, but he also felt that he was trapped by that woman! In the future, people know that he died here, how to do business?!


    Thinking, the boss wants to sigh again. He reluctantly calmed down, and then said, "I''ve disturbed my guests'' sleep tonight. I''ll ask the kitchen to make some desserts for everyone."The boss made a gesture to the fat boy, and the fat boy answered.


    The lobby is completely quiet, most people are not in the mood to talk, just listen to the continuous rain outside the window


    Half an hour later, the hot soup of tremella and red dates was brought up, and all the talents began to drink the sweet soup. The noise of people, horses and cars came from outside, which was particularly striking in the early morning when there was little popularity.


    When they saw the bottom of the bowl, they should see the bottom of the bowl.


    Outside the door, the sky is gray and rainy. It''s about time to see the sky.


    After a while, the sound of disorderly footsteps was getting closer and closer, and a dozen people in coir raincoats stormed across the threshold, bringing moisture all over the body. When they took off the coir raincoat, they would show the blue clothes and silk hats. It was the official yam Chas, the skinny little two, and a middle-aged man who looked like he was following them.


    The boss rushed to meet him, and he clasped his fist at a middle-aged man headed by him: "he Bantou, it''s hard for you in the middle of the night..."


    He Bantou was not in the mood to exchange greetings with him, and said with a straight face: "take me and Liu qizuo to see the corpse first..."


    A group of people pedaled to the floor again, leaving two captains to guard outside the gate.


    At this time, most people are not in the mood to eat any desserts. They can''t help looking at the direction of the stairs, and the only one is -


    "ah Yue, do you not like this tremella soup?" Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yue and asked, "what do you want to eat? How about I ask the kitchen to make you some pumpkin porridge


    A few words made those eyes focus on Xiao Yi and his wife.


    The woman in green immediately noticed that the young and beautiful young man was too leisurely and leisurely. She didn''t seem to care about the murder in the Inn at all, not to mention that the officials had just arrived


    Nangong Yue naturally felt the gaze of other people''s examination, almost to help forehead.


    She was about to say something when she heard the sound of "pedaling" again. Several captains headed by he Bantou came downstairs again.


    He Bantou stopped in front of the crowd, looked around and asked the boss, "boss Huang, are people here?"


    "Yes, yes, class leader he." Boss Huang nodded his head again and again, "since last night, there are only these guests in the shop plus us. After nightfall, no one has left the inn..."


    "That is to say, the murderer who put arsenic in Mrs. Zhong''s tea is among these people." He Bantou squinted and looked at the people with sharp eyes like a sword.


    That is to say, one of them poisoned the tea and murdered Mrs. Zhong? People can''t help but look at each other, feel cold.


    The old man sitting in the corner raised his voice and said, "we don''t know Mrs. Zhong at all. Where can we get the chance to poison her?" Said, the old man pointed to the little girl in green, "if say poison, the most chance is not her?"


    The other two or three guests also echoed. The little girl in green fell on the ground with a thump of fright and denied: "it''s not me! Not really me


    He Bantou frowned and rebuked the crowd in a cold voice: "no noise! Everyone here is under suspicion! Now take out all your guides and tell me where you are at night. I''ll check them out first. "


    Then he Bantou took the captains under him and came to check the directions of the people.


    Under Xiao Yi''s eyes, nangongyue quietly speeds up the process of drinking sweet soup At the end of the meal, she was in front of them.


    As a constable, he Bantou naturally read countless people. However, it was the first time that he saw such an outstanding young couple. In his opinion, even the students in Lixiang garden, the most famous opera troupe in Yucheng, were not as beautiful as this young man Is it possible that the young students in which Opera Troupe abducted the daughter of the family and eloped?


    As he thought, he asked in a rough voice, "where are your two guides?"


    When they went out, Xiao Yi and nangongyue naturally prepared road guides. Xiao Yi immediately took out two bamboo strips from his sleeve and handed them over.


    He Bantou carefully looked at the two people''s road guide and asked Xiao Yi, "your name is Lin Yi? Luoyue city people? "


    Playing with a white porcelain teacup, Xiao Yi nodded carelessly.


    After confirming that there was no problem with the guide, he returned it to Xiao Yi, and then asked, "where were you and your wife last night?"


    "In the middle of the night, of course, I sleep in my own room." Xiao Yi, of course, replied.


    It''s not just Xiao Yi''s answer. Most of the people present gave this answer. Only Mrs. Ding didn''t sleep all night because of her cough. Her maid, Xia Lian, was waiting on her side to prove that she had never left the room. The woman living next door to her said that she heard Mrs. Ding''s cough when she got up at night.


    He Bantou''s face is not very good-looking. It was bad enough to be called here before daybreak. He just wanted to finish the case quickly, take the suspect back to the county government office, and make up for the recovery. However, it seems that the case is not so simple.After pondering for a while, he said to the crowd, "you all go back to your room and have a rest, but no one is allowed to leave this inn. I''ll go back and report to the county Lord first, and wait for the county Lord to make a decision! "


    A few of the guests were unwilling to face it and muttered that "they still have to go." however, they did not dare to rush to the front of he Bantou to make trouble. There is a saying that "the people do not fight with the officials". Besides, who let them have the misfortune to be killed!


    All of a sudden, a clear male voice said with a smile: "master Ding, is this square of handkerchief yours?"


    The crowd followed the sound and saw that the purple robed youth named "Lin Yi" was holding a water-green veil in his right hand, and looked at master Ding walking in front of him with a smile.


    Master Ding was staring at the handkerchief, and his pupils shrank. As he was about to speak, he heard the woman in green exclaim excitedly: "this is the lady Zhong''s veil!"


    The woman in green strode to Xiao Yi and looked at the handkerchief carefully. Then she pointed to the embroidered mandarin ducks and said, "I remember these mandarin ducks. I have reminded Mrs. Zhong that the mandarin ducks are not embroidered with eyes Yes, it must be Mrs. Zhong''s


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes, including those captors, all turned to master Ding, including some who examined and doubted.


    Mr. Ding quickly explained: "this is a handkerchief I found before, my wife also has a side of similar color, I thought it was her, so I put it in the sleeve pocket."


    He Bantou looked at Mr. Ding in disbelief, his eyes sharp as if to see through him. For a moment, he said in a deep voice as if exhortation and caution: "master Ding, please stay in the inn!"


    After leaving six yamen messengers to guard all the people in the inn, he Bantou and several others left in a hurry


    Nangongyue and Xiaoyi went back to their guest room to rest. Nangongyue was once again in bed and went to sleep. This time, she was awakened from her dream by a burst of hysterical cry:


    "dead! Another man is dead! "


    The sky outside has long been bright, and the rain has stopped


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1595

    "Dead again!"


    Outside the guest room, the shrill and frightened cry of the waiter goes away with the sound of pedaling downstairs; in the guest room, Nangong Yue, who is fully awake, tries to sit up, but is pressed back by a strong arm around his shoulder.


    Beside the pillow, Xiao Yi''s voice came into Nangong Yue''s ears with a trace of hoarse voice: "it''s just past now. Ah Yue, you didn''t sleep for a few hours last night. Go to sleep for a while." He coaxed gently.


    Between the words, there was more noise outside, and occasionally came the guests'' voices of opening the door and questioning.


    "Why is there another homicide?"


    "But isn''t the Yamen official still in the inn?"


    "The prisoner is too bold to kill two people!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As they talked, they also went downstairs.


    Nangong Yue turned over and looked at Xiao Yi face to face. His eyes were clear and bright. It was obvious that he had been awake for a long time.


    "A Yi, I want to sleep a little more, but..." Nangong Yue yawned lazily. Before she could speak, she heard the sound of "gurgling" from her stomach.


    Nangong Yue covered his stomach, wrinkled his face and said solemnly, "Yi, I''m hungry."


    I don''t know if it''s because she didn''t sleep in the second half of the night. She''s hungry now.


    Xiao Yi was a little surprised. He was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. He took the lead to sit up and said in a delicate voice: "princess, let Yi''er serve you up."


    Having been married for many years, Nangong Yue has been used to it. From time to time, he has to perform once. He raises his hand calmly and signals him to help her up.


    After washing, cleaning his face, dressing, socks and shoes, and combing his hair, Xiao Yi had a sense of flowing water when he did these things. He made her a neat braid, which made Nangong Yue look a few years younger.


    Nangong Yue looked at himself in the bronze mirror with satisfaction, then got up and went downstairs with Xiao Yi.


    This time, the dead man''s room was apparently on the second floor.


    At the door of the guest room which is the second room from the stairway, two yamen messengers were there. Many guests gathered at the door, even the stairway was a bit congested.


    The men talked in a whisper, with a look of sigh on their faces.


    Nangong Yue eyebrows move, think of what. She still remembers that this room should be Mr. Ding''s and Mrs. Ding''s room, don''t you think


    The next moment, a rough male voice answered her doubts in her heart: "Hey, you say, why did the old man hang himself up?"


    Then, several other voices joined in the discussion:


    "if a man cuts in the door backwards, it''s conceivable that his life will be oppressed


    "Who knows if he killed himself? Maybe it was the murderer who hanged the man again last night? "


    "Hard to say!"


    "Hello, Hello, you say Is there any murderer lurking in this inn


    "Brother, don''t you scare me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Yue stepped down the stairs quickly, but did not go to the lobby on the first floor. Instead, he went to the guest room of master Ding. The yaman who was guarding the door immediately stopped her and said without expression: "no admittance!"


    Nangong Yue did not intend to go in, standing at the door, she just wanted to see the scene.


    From her point of view, you can see a figure in a white middle coat hanging on the beam of the room, his back to the door, his feet hanging in the air slightly shaking, the floor is in a mess, a red lacquer wooden round stool fell to the ground, all around are broken celadon teapots and cup fragments, tea wantonly flow, the charcoal fire in the charcoal basin is still burning With


    "Ah Yue, aren''t you hungry?" Xiao Yi came over and said discontentedly.


    Nangong Yue turned around, took his hand, showed a flattering smile, "walk, we go downstairs to eat breakfast."


    The two men came in a hurry and left in a hurry, which caused two yamen messengers to look at each other. They always felt that there was an untimely feeling between the words and deeds of the two young couples: two people died in this inn! Will ordinary people be so calm when they encounter such bad things?


    When Xiao Yi and nangongyue came to the lobby on the first floor, they found that most of the guests were already there, drinking tea and talking. The most striking one was probably the lady Ding.


    Mrs. Ding is sitting in the corner, holding a square of handkerchief in her hand. On her pale oval face, tears fall from a pair of sleeping Phoenix eyes, and her body is shaking slightly, just like a delicate flower in the wind and rain.


    The woman in green at the next table looked at Mrs. Ding sympathetically. She waved to Mrs. Ding''s servant girl, Xia Lian, and asked with concern: "little girl, your wife''s cold should be better? Last night, I heard her cough all the time. When I came back to my room this morning, I didn''t seem to hear your wife cough. It was so quiet that I fell asleep until I was nearly gone. I still woke up when I heard a thump coming from the next door... "


    Last night, you were so rude Mrs. Ding wiped her tears and said apologetically. Her eyes were red."You are very kind, Mrs. Ding." The woman in green comforted each other in a soft voice and said, "Madam Ding, please forgive me for your sorrow." At the moment, it seemed that she was pleased with her man again. No matter how bad this man is, it''s better to live than to die!


    Not only the woman in green, other guests in the lobby, boss Huang and the second mate were all looking at Mrs. Ding''s direction, whispering in different places. Obviously, they were discussing the death of master Ding. The most tangled one was boss Huang. He was not in the mood to sympathize with Mrs. Ding. The most sympathetic person here is himself. Now, he is the inn It''s all over. Two people died. It''s enough to spread all over the country.


    I''m afraid that his shop will close down after the government closes the case! Thinking about it, boss Huang sighed deeply.


    "Boss, hurry up and serve some of the best breakfast in your shop."


    Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue casually find a table to sit down and give an order to boss Huang.


    Boss Huang came back to his senses and said, "please wait a moment, sir. I''ll be here."


    After a while, Xiao Yi and nangongyue were given a rich breakfast. The aroma of the food spread in the hall, which made people stir.


    Several guests who had no appetite suddenly felt hungry. The man in gray cried out in his voice, "boss, give me two spring onion rolls and a shepherd''s purse wonton."


    Eat and eat! What else do you know besides eating? The woman in green glared at her man. Before she could open her mouth, she heard that other people had ordered breakfast, so that boss Huang didn''t know whether to be happy or to worry.


    After another cup of tea, when the head of class he came to the inn again with Liu Wuzuo and several yamen messengers, he saw that the people in this room were eating well. He almost doubted whether he had gone to the wrong place?


    This is Yunlai inn where two murders happened. That''s right!


    "He Bantou!" Boss Huang hurried forward to meet him and led him to the second floor again


    After a cup of tea, they came down again.


    Nangong Yue took a bite of the soft fried bean paste. After hearing the reputation, he Bantou and his party went down the stairs with a clear goal to Mrs. Ding in the corner and asked, "Madam Ding, it''s said that you and your maid first found the body of master Ding?"


    "Yes, he Bantou." Mrs. Ding took her veil and wiped her tears. She sobbed and nodded, "my master has been in a trance since returning to his room this morning. It seems that he has something on his mind. I didn''t feel well. After drinking hot ginger soup, I fell asleep. When I woke up, I didn''t want to sleep with him Who knows when we go upstairs after breakfast, we will see that my master has hanged himself If I had known, I would have called breakfast to the guest room! "


    With that, Mrs. Ding''s tears surged out like the tide, and her chest heaved rapidly.


    "Take care of yourself, ma''am." Xia Lian, her servant girl, hastily stroked her chest for her good luck.


    She just took a piece of mashed yam to the south of her mouth.


    "He Bantou, it''s true!" Boss Huang at the side of he Bantou quickly nodded his head and said, "Madame Ding is the building that she has already gone to, and then the second and I heard the cry of Mrs. Ding and Xia Lian When he went upstairs, he saw that master Ding was already hanging on the beam of the house, and his tongue was sticking out... " That looks like death.


    He Bantou squinted and thought. His right hand touched the scabbard on his waist, as if to himself: "now it''s more than half of the time. Liu Wuzuo said that master Ding''s body still has some residual temperature He died less than an hour, that is to say, he should have been hanged between half of the hour and the hour of the hour. "


    During this period, Mrs. Ding and her servant girl Xia Lian had breakfast in the lobby. That is to say, it should be master Ding who chose to hang the beam and commit suicide when Mrs. Ding was not in.


    Then, he asked several of his yamen messengers to ask the other people where they were from the middle of the day to the present. Most of the answers were no more than two kinds:


    "me? I used to have breakfast here at that time! If you don''t believe it, ask the second brother! "


    "I didn''t sleep late last night. I''ve been sleeping in my guest room in the morning."


    The former is like the old man in grey clothes, an old man, several businessmen, etc., while the latter is like Xiao Yi, nangongyue, Qingyi woman, and Lady Zhong''s servant girls.


    When asked about a middle-aged businessman, he hesitated and said, "I sleep in my room in the morning But last night... "


    He class brow a frown, cold voice urges a way: "what happened last night?"


    The middle-aged businessman was startled and replied: "in fact, I saw master Ding go out last night..."


    "Why didn''t you say that before?" He asked again.


    The middle-aged businessman chuckled, "I felt hungry in the middle of the night yesterday, so I went to the kitchen quietly I''m afraid I can''t make myself clear What''s more, if it''s involved in the homicide, I''m afraid you can''t leave the town for ten days and a half months. What should he do with this shipment of goods?!With questioning eyes, he Bantou looked at Mrs. Ding and Xia Lian. Other people''s eyes also looked at the past. The two masters and servants were obviously nervous and half hung their heads and looked away.


    The head of class he was as heavy as water and forced to ask, "Madam Ding, didn''t you say that master Ding didn''t leave last night?"


    Mrs. Ding''s delicate body trembled, clear tears fell from the corner of her eyes again, and her expression was full of sadness and helplessness


    Xia Lian bit her teeth, went forward half a step and said, "he Bantou, in fact In fact, my master and Mrs. Zhong have already finished


    The woman in green shook her head and said, "it''s true that you know people and face but not your heart." She thought that master Ding was a man who knew how to cherish his daughter-in-law. She didn''t expect to be such a hypocrite!


    Xia Lian continued: "my master sneaked out once last night Later, when Mrs. Ding died, the master begged his wife not to say that he had gone out. "


    With Xia Lian''s narration, the hall is quiet again. Nangong Yue tilts his head thoughtfully. Unconsciously, he eats a piece of jujube mud yam cake and gets a bunch of crispy fruits.


    For a moment, he Bantou pondered and speculated: "it seems that these two homicide cases are" feelings. ". Mr. Ding and Mrs. Zhong have a secret affair. Mrs. Zhong is insatiable and incessant. Mr. Ding is the son-in-law of the house. He is afraid that he will have nothing to lose after being found out about this scandal, so he simply kills people. I didn''t expect that Mr. Lin found Mrs. Zhong''s handkerchief last night. He knew that sooner or later the Yamen would find him, so he committed suicide. "


    With that, he Bantou took a look at the "Lin" childe who was busy feeding his wife. He felt that the couple were really strange.


    Hearing what he said, there was a commotion in the hall again. Everyone was filled with grief and said: "it must be so!"


    "You Dao is" one night husband and one hundred night''s grace ". This master Ding is really cruel


    "I''m sorry for Mrs. Ding..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Amid all the noise, the woman in green bravely asked, "he Bantou, since the truth has been revealed, can we also go?"


    He Bantou glanced at her, but relaxed a lot. He said, "you can''t leave yet. You have to wait for me to go back and report to the county magistrate, and then we can finish the case." Said, he looked at the middle-aged business road, "you and I go to the county government!"


    The middle-aged businessman''s face almost didn''t collapse, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. It''s still a day to wait, but it''s almost over.


    "Click!" Nangong Yue took a bite of the fruit, put down the rest half, and then wiped the corners of his mouth with a towel. Then he said, "a Yi, I''m afraid it will not be settled for the time being..."


    Xiao Yi, who is opposite her, doesn''t know if she''s listening. She picks up a piece of red bean coconut crispy roll with chopsticks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1596

    The afternoon of this day, calm, seems to snap between the fingers, to dusk.


    When the sun was setting in the middle of the day, the head of class he and Mrs. Ma of yaman came to see it curiously. There were two words on the seal: "Xiao Yi".


    Xiao Yi, what a familiar taboo!


    Madame Ma blinked slowly. For a moment, the events happened in the past two days flashed in her mind. Her spirit flashed, and she blurted out:


    "nangongyi! I see. It''s Nangong Yi! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1597

    In August of Luoyue City, the sun is burning like a fireball, and the courtyard is full of green. The monotonous cicada''s chirp comes and goes one after another. One can''t help but feel upset.


    Nangong Yue''s child has been more than seven months old, even if he wears loose clothes and skirts, he can''t cover his high bulging stomach.


    In this hot summer, she is like carrying a heater in her stomach, a few activities, will be fragrant sweat dripping. In the daytime, she can only stay in the east palace with several ice pots as far as possible. Only when the sun goes down can she go for a walk in the imperial garden and get some air.


    Nangong Yue often comforts himself that her delivery date is in October, and when she is in confinement, it will not be too hard.


    The setting sun in nangongyue''s ardent expectation, suddenly, a clear child''s voice broke the monotonous cicada''s chirp: "mother!"


    Xiao Yu, who is already eight years old, dressed in an orange yellow cloud pattern brocade robe, dashed into the East Palace, and came to the east side hall with a familiar door and a brilliant smile like the rising sun.


    "Mother, are you good today?" His big, lacquered eyes glared at his mother''s belly.


    The child in Nangong Yue''s belly is the third son of Xiao Yi and his wife. However, Xiao Luan and Zhou roujia also have two sons. They are three lines and four lines respectively. The unborn child is already in line five in this generation.


    As soon as Xiao Yu''s voice fell, she heard the sound of "meow". The black and white cat flew in after her, and then a handsome six-year-old boy was wearing the same robe as his brother.


    Xiao Ye walks slowly, and his ruddy mouth is slightly cocked up. He is a little bit elegant at a young age.


    When he came near, he bowed to Nangong Yue and said, "how are your mother and five younger brothers today?"


    Their two sons have different personalities since they were little babies. With their growing up, they have become more and more obvious. One can be as bright as the sun, the other as quiet as the moon. Although their temperaments are very different, the two brothers have always been on good terms with each other. On weekdays, they study together, practice martial arts and play together.


    Nangong Yue looked at the two children, and touched his own bulging abdomen. In his gentle eyes, he said in a soft voice, "your five brothers are very good."


    The arrival of this child is an unexpected surprise. He is not as restless as Xiao Ye, and he is extremely good.


    In February this year, nangongyue and Xiao Yi rarely left the trivial matters and went out for a visit. At that time, nangongyue did not notice any discomfort at all. Although the monthly event was a little late, he also thought it was caused by travel.


    If there is anything different, it may be that she has a good appetite. She almost eats five meals a day. She has never been able to eat so much in her life, but she has not seen any meat. It seems that all the food she has eaten has been supplied to the child.


    "Mother, my brother and I will go for a walk with you." Xiao Yu said sweetly and attentively, secretly pleased: just in the absence of his father, he and his brother can be left and right to hold his mother.


    Nangong Yue was not respectful to respond to the next, by two small guys to help himself slowly out of the East Palace, face-to-face to see another long purple body, such as flying towards this side.


    The two little boys looked at each other and sighed in secret: they had heard that father and adoptive father were discussing political affairs in wenlue Pavilion. They thought they could go for a walk with their parents while their father was away. They didn''t expect that Dad would come back so soon


    After meeting on the bluestone path in front of the family, the family of four walked slowly along the path on the left to the royal garden. At dusk, the breeze with a little warmth was blowing, which made the branches, leaves, flowers and trees around rustle, and at the same time, it also brought the three voices of father and son:


    "Dad, you are busy with government affairs, in fact, my brother and I can accompany my mother!"


    "Dad, you can rest assured that my brother and I will take good care of our mother."


    "Two stinky boys, your father and I are still here, and your mother can''t take care of you. After your brother is born, there will be opportunities for your two brothers to perform!"


    ¡­¡­


    More than two months ago, Dad''s words were still in the ears of Xiao Yu brothers.


    However, no one thought that the first sentence from the delivery room was --


    "congratulations to the prince, congratulations to the prince, a little princess!"


    This steady woman is still the steady woman in those years. Others don''t know. She knows very well that their prince wants a daughter, but he wants to be crazy!


    Besides, rarity is the most important thing.


    It has been more than six years since Dayue was founded. TAISUN generation is all boys. Until now, they have got such a golden branch and jade leaf!


    Xiao Yu and Xiao Xiao Ye look at each other for a long time without speaking.


    "Brother," Xiao Yu blinked in disbelief and asked, "are we going to have a sister?" Saying, he can''t help but stretch out his hand to pinch Xiaoye''s right arm, "does it hurt?"


    Xiao Ye frowned, did not cry out a voice, nodded: "pain."


    "So, we''re not dreaming?" Xiao Yu was overjoyed and narrowed her eyes with a smile. She said, "it''s not a smelly brother. We''re going to have a fragrant younger sister?"Xiao Ye frowned again and retorted, "brother, I don''t stink!" With that, he grinned and sighed contentedly, "we There''s going to be a sister! "


    The two brothers are smiling, eyes curved, such as the new moon general, lovely.


    When they came back to their senses, Xiao Yi had already entered the delivery room, and the two brothers rushed to follow him. Xiao Yu told Xiao Ye in a long way: "brother, the baby''s face is a little red and wrinkled. Don''t think your sister is ugly. In two days, her sister will be white and tender, and she will be very beautiful..."


    Xiao Ye nods solemnly. The two brothers soon come to Xiao Yi, who is holding a big red baby.


    Xiao Yi held his swaddling baby carefully and looked at the baby girl with her eyes closed tightly in the swaddling clothes. He couldn''t bear to open his eyes.


    How lovely their little girl is!


    The nose, the mouth, the forehead She looks like her mother. She must be a little beauty in the future.


    Xiao Yu and his younger sister are not looking at him for a moment.


    She looks so small, so small, not as big as their cat go.


    There are only a few sparse hair on the top of the head, and there is no father''s palm. His face is red and wrinkled. His small mouth like a flower petal gently sucks a few times


    "My mother, my sister is so beautiful!" Xiao Ye sincerely exclaimed, a pair of clear peach blossom eyes shining to look at the mother sitting on the bed, "as beautiful as your mother!"


    "Cough..." Xiao Yu almost didn''t choke on her saliva. Her sister looks like a little monkey now. Where is it good-looking?


    Brother, this is clearly open eyes to say a lie!


    Xiao Yu secretly casts a look of admiration at Xiao Ye, but sees Xiao Ye lowering his head again, focusing on his younger sister in red swaddling clothes. The joy in his eyes is about to overflow.


    Do you think my younger brother really thinks his sister looks good?!


    Xiao Yu accidentally fell into some kind of anxiety. He thought his brother was very good except for his slow work. Is it true that his younger brother has some deviation in his cognition of beauty and ugliness?


    Xiao Ye didn''t notice his brother''s tangled eyes at all. He raised his head and said, "mother, my sister is so thin, do you want to ask the grand doctor to come and have a look?"


    Hearing the speech, people can''t help laughing. Xiao Yu was distracted and said solemnly: "brother, when you were born, you were not as big as your sister, and your crying voice was like that of a little sucking cat."


    How could that be possible?! Xiao Ye shows a look of disbelief.


    Baihui on one side interrupted with a smile: "second emperor, you were born with half a kilo lighter than the little princess. The little princess cried so loudly just now, and she is in good health


    Xiao Ye''s expression is more and more shocked. He can''t help pinching his arm. It''s not a dream!


    It''s rare to see Xiao Ye, who is more stable than his brother, in ordinary days. Everyone is laughing.


    Nangong Yue said with a smile, "brother ye, do you want to hold your sister?"


    Xiao Ye''s eyes are staring at him, and he is scared to step back. My sister is soft and so small. Her skin is softer than silk and can be broken by blowing bullets. She is more fragile than a porcelain doll. How dare he hold it!


    "Don''t be afraid, brother. We''ll take care of our sister in the future. " Xiao Yu slapped his younger brother on the shoulder with a smile, and his face showed a bit of nostalgia. "Brother, I helped my mother take care of you when I was a child. If you have anything you don''t understand, you can ask me. Dad said, "my sister will depend on both of us to take care of her later..."


    Xiao Yu tells Xiao Ye how to take care of the baby without noticing that his whole face is black.


    "When will I say that you are going to take care of your baby! Go away Xiao Yi carefully gave his swaddling clothes to Nangong Yue, and then waved in disgust, "OK, your mother and sister still need to rest! You go back quickly


    How can dad not count on his words?! Xiao Yu and Xiao Ye are both wide eyed.


    Xiao Yu tried to argue with his father, but Xiao Yi had already got up and picked up a son with a quick hand, and threw them out of the delivery room at will in the cry of two little guys.


    "You two stinks, since you have so much free time, you should practice martial arts well! Only after that can we protect my sister! "


    Xiao Yi casually sent a word, then went back to the house, leaving two little guys standing in the courtyard at dusk, looking at each other.


    "Brother, dad is right!" Xiao Ye said solemnly, "we must practice martial arts well, and then we can protect our younger sister."


    Sister looks so good-looking, will certainly attract a lot of butterflies, they have to be prepared since childhood!


    Xiao Yu and Xiao Ye exchange a look in their eyes, both of them are full of ambition.


    "However, brother, practicing martial arts is not an easy task." Xiao Yu thought of what, painstakingly took out a piece of silk paper from his arms, "Dad asked us to give my brother a name before, this name should not be used?"


    Xiao Yu unfolded the folded silk paper, and on it was written the word "Yu", Xiao Yi.The two brothers thought about more than a dozen names. It took them a month to pick and choose. They wanted to be good-looking as well as good-looking. It was very difficult to choose such a name, but the younger sister could not call it.


    Neither they nor their parents expected that the baby would be a sister, not only the name, but also the clothes, toys, small rooms and so on.


    So my sister is really pitiful!


    Xiao Yu sighed with a sigh, completely forgetting that all the things for my brother were girls.


    "Brother, we have to name our sister quickly!" The two little guys did what they said and went to their little study together.


    "Such as", "Yi", "Yan", "Wan", "Yi", "Yi"


    With concerted efforts, the brothers wrote more than a dozen.


    "If you, you, you, you..." Xiao Ye doesn''t think they deserve their names.


    "No good..."


    Xiao Yu repeatedly said that the two brothers scratched their ears and scratched their cheeks. Unconsciously, the moon was already on the willow tip.


    This night, until the third watch, the lights were still bright in the small study.


    The brothers are thinking about their sister''s name. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue are also thinking about it. However, the four members of the family are not satisfied with what they think


    Thinking about it, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yue called "Nannan" and "sister". As time went by, it seemed that a year had passed.


    The little princess of Dayue is going to hold a one-year-old banquet. However, she still has a baby name -


    xiaonannan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1598

    Luoyue City ushered in a golden autumn in October. The sunshine was gentle, the breeze was warm, and the trees were in depression. Only the golden Maple became more and more red. From a distance, it was like the red clouds in the sky, bright and gorgeous, and the autumn was strong.


    On the afternoon of this day, the imperial study was filled with soft and waxy Yingsheng and Yanyu.


    As soon as Tang Qinghong, who was wearing a royal blue robe, arrived outside the imperial study, a small internal servant came up quickly and said in a low voice, "general Tang, if you have nothing important to do, you''d better come back tomorrow."


    Tang Qinghong was stunned. When he listened to it, he heard that the emperor of the great Yue came from inside with a flattering voice How about this one? And this bracelet It must be beautiful on your wrist


    Then, is another soft waxy female voice joyfully answers: "looks good."


    "Come on, the emperor''s grandfather will put them on our girls!" Xiao Shen said politely.


    Then there was the girl''s soft laughter, which made her grandfather laugh, and the laughter was bright.


    Tang Qinghong took a wink from the corner of his eye, but with a smile on his face, he said to the little servant: "thank you for your advice. The general will go back first."


    I''m afraid the emperor is not interested in dealing with government affairs today.


    Today, most of the civil and military officials in this court know that the only daughter of the crown prince has replaced TAISUN and become the emperor''s new favorite. In order to please his granddaughter, the emperor was really eager to take down the stars in the sky that night and give it to his granddaughter. For example, a few months ago, because his granddaughter liked ruby, the emperor ordered craftsmen to make a set of toys full of ruby for his granddaughter to play with.


    Tang Qinghong looked at the direction of the imperial study again. He thought that the emperor had become more and more strange in recent years. He had not seen how to love his daughter before?! When people say "forty and not confused", why does the emperor seem to be living more and more backward Ah, good, father weak son strong, in order to achieve the prosperity of Dayue!


    Tang Qinghong was sent away by the little servant, but Xiao Shen''s luck was only here.


    By the way, Xiao Hong and his younger sister have come to pick up their feet.


    On weekdays, it takes a lot of effort for Xiao Yu and Xiao Ye to take their sister from the emperor''s grandfather.


    Ah, the emperor grandfather, it''s really a bit too grinding!


    However, today, the two little guys are particularly resolute. You speak to me and reason with their grandfather in a righteous way:


    "grandfather, it''s time for my sister to take a nap."


    "Tomorrow is my sister''s weekly feast. My sister has to have a good rest today."


    "Yes, grandfather. If my sister doesn''t have a good rest today and falls asleep tomorrow, how can it be? "


    "Grandfather, we''ll bring my sister to play with you after the Zhou banquet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the joint persuasion of the two precious grandchildren, Xiao Shen, though reluctant to give up, still let his granddaughter go, and exhorted, "my dear, go back to take a nap. Your grandfather will miss you


    "Zuzu, think about it..."


    In the girl baby''s lovely baby voice, Xiao Shen''s eyes are sour, almost tears on the spot. He said to himself, tomorrow is a good day for their girls once in their lives. As a grandfather, he can''t hold back their girls!


    After a cup of tea, Xiao Yu and Xiao Ye finally took their sister back. The two brothers took their sister''s soft little meat hand and went back to the east palace.


    In the warm autumn wind, the conversation between the two brothers and the little girl was faintly heard. The two brothers patiently asked their sister "what did you eat today", "whether you had a good time", "whether you were sleepy or not".


    The one year old girl''s vocabulary is really limited, and there are only a few words: "brother", "congee", "meow"


    Rao is so, the two brothers of the Xiao family still have a lot of fun talking with their sister. They feel a bit sad: time flies, and the little sister, who is not big as a cat, has grown up quite a lot under their careful care. Now it is twice as heavy as cat go!


    As a brother, I really have a sense of achievement!


    My sister will be one year old tomorrow!


    In the two brothers that "my family has a daughter to grow up" feeling, one night quickly, Jinwu Dongsheng, autumn.


    When the two brothers of the Xiao family woke up, they washed and changed their clothes and put on their orange robes. The first thing they did was to run to their sister.


    Nangong Yue is dressing the white and fat girl herself. The little girl is very clever. With one command and one action, she soon puts on a brand-new coat of real red embroidered with gold thread and a lovely cat ear cap.


    The little girl likes the beautiful red clothes and the beautiful jewelry. She instructs her mother to put on a gold collar inlaid with ruby, and let her mother draw a red dot on her eyebrow, and finally she smiles contentedly.


    This little girl is so beautiful! Nangong Yue jokingly stretched out a forefinger on his daughter''s nose.


    "How beautiful my sister is


    The two little guys clapped for their sister with a smile. Then they told the little girl to stop catching those embroidery threads, abacus, rulers, shovels, spoons and so onThe little girl couldn''t understand it at all. She tilted her head and laughed at her two brothers. Her eyes and mouth were bent into lovely crescent teeth. She was so fascinated by her two brothers that she thought her sister was the most lovely girl in the world.


    Nangong Yue was amused. He really wanted to ask his two sons what they wanted their sister to catch, but he shook his head and didn''t say anything when he thought about the tangled expressions they might have


    After they had roughly used some early meals, it was almost time. The mother and son moved to the frost moon hall in the southeast corner of the east palace.


    In the hall, there are already many guests and friends. The male guests, the female guests and the children are roughly divided into three sides, each joking. Xiao Yi, dressed in a real red dress, is also among them, glowing with radiance.


    Today, the guests of Xiao Nannan''s Zhou banquet are all their own. Guan yubai, Mr. Fang, Xiao Luan, Xiao Fei, Fu Yunhe, Han Huaijun and Xiao Rongyu are all here. The atmosphere is very casual.


    The children of other families are usually brought in at this time. However, Xiao''s little girl is led into the hall by two elder brothers, one left and one right. Nangong Yue walks leisurely after the three children.


    "What a lovely girl!"


    Xiao Fei and Yuan Yuyi are both smiling and caressing their hands in praise. Their eyes are burning at the little girl who is walking unsteadily.


    Xiao Yi and nangongyue''s daughter is naturally a beauty. She has big dark eyes, a small mouth like petals and a white skin like snow. She looks like a jade carving villain, which makes all the elders feel pity.


    In fact, the three children''s looks are very similar. They are all peach blossom eyes carved out of the same mold, as well as their nose and lips. They look like their father Xiao Yi, that is to say, the little girl''s face is softer than her two brothers, and her chin looks like her mother''s.


    It''s hard for Xiao Yi to see his two sons show a little satisfaction. These two stinky boys are quite useful.


    "Ah Yue, my daughter!" Xiao Yi walked over, smiling at his wife and daughter, and then easily picked up her daughter like a glutinous rice ball. "It''s almost time. It''s time to catch up on the week!"


    "Daddy The little girl called fondly, habitually "Ba Ji" and gave her father a kiss on the cheek.


    Although there are many people in the hall today, men and women, old and young, it is the first time for her to see so many people all at once in the memory of the little girl. However, the familiar faces around her let her relax immediately. The corners of her mouth are curved and the lovely pears on her cheek are exposed.


    "Prince," Baihui quickly stepped forward, curving his knees and reminding him, "the emperor hasn''t come yet."


    Xiao Yi frowned impatiently. Just as he was about to speak, a little servant in green came panting and said, "the Emperor The emperor has arrived


    After a while, Xiao Shen was accompanied by Wei Guifei.


    "See the emperor, the lady."


    After all the people bowed or bowed, Xiao Nannan''s holding Zhou banquet was officially started.


    In the middle of the hall, a red sandalwood carving with dragon patterns was soon put on the table. The maids put all kinds of trinkets to grasp the week. The little girl is the girl. Naturally, the objects in this period are different from those of Xiao Yu and Xiao Ye. In addition to ancient books, brush, ink, paper and inkstone, gold Yuan Bao and so on, there are more gold and silver jewelry, flowers, rouge, spade spoon, flower shape, scissors and so on, It''s a whole big case.


    Xiao Yi carefully put the little girl in the center of the case, and then told him with a smile, "Nannan, pick whatever you like!"


    The purpose of this week is to predict the future of the child, but for Xiao Yi''s daughter, she no longer needs to worry about her future. She was born noble, destined to become the most valuable pearl of Dayue, loved by thousands of people. She can do whatever she wants.


    All the people gathered around the red sandalwood case as the center. You advised the little girl with every word:


    "baby, look carefully and see what you like?"


    "My daughter, if a woman wants to please herself, she should choose rouge and jewelry."


    "Sister, stay away from the scissors!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little girl looked at the crowd, blinked her big eyes foolishly, and finally climbed in the direction of her mother


    Nangong Yue patiently patted the little girl''s back, pointed to the thing on the table and said again: "darling, pick one you like best."


    The little girl looked at a circle of things on the case, and finally moved under the expectation of the masses.


    Fu Yunhe laughed out and patted Xiao Yi on the shoulder and said, "big brother, our baby is really your style!"


    Xiao Luan nodded at the side of her heart. She looked at the little girl in awe. She didn''t expect her niece to be so domineering at her young age!


    Han Qixia gave Fu Yunhe a speechless look, and almost wanted to reach out and pinch him. Even their five-year-old son quietly moved to another direction.


    Han Qixia cleared her throat and said with a smile, "I think our daughter will be a versatile talented woman in the future."The next moment, they saw that the little girl moved again. She took out all the things in her arms. First, she threw away the flowers, then the scissors, the ruler, the shovel spoon


    Xiao Yu and Xiao Ye brothers applaud for their sister, and tell her to choose carefully, slowly, without any hurry.


    All the people watched the little girl''s every move with great interest. The smile in her expression became more and more strong, which made them feel very interesting.


    In a moment, the little girl''s arms are less and less, only four or five.


    The little girl looked at Du Du''s mouth, and her mother said that she wanted to choose one of her favorite, but these were not


    She raised her eyes and wanted to find her mother again, but at the corner of her eyes she saw a familiar moon white figure. Her eyes flashed suddenly, and she did not want anything in her arms. She quickly climbed over and grabbed the sleeve of the other party with a quick and lightning action. She looked up at him expectantly with a sweet smile.


    Four weeks of silence for a moment, in front of this unexpected development let people dumbfounded, for a moment did not return to God.


    What''s the matter with the little girl catching up with the official language?! People can''t help but look at each other.


    Official language white also feel a bit funny, the corners of the mouth slightly warped, that pair of Dark Jade like eyes are gentle like water. He reached out his hand and touched the cat''s ear cap on the girl''s head. He was about to say something when Xiao Yi let out a hearty laugh.


    "Xiaobai," Xiao Yi''s eyes dripped around, pointing to his daughter and telling the official, "my daughter caught you in the week. Should you send me a gift to show you?"


    Although the little girl didn''t know what her father was saying, she nodded her head.


    The black and clear pupil reflects the white smiling face of the official language


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1599

    October 15, the next Yuan Festival.


    It rained in the early morning. Now the sun is rising, and the ground has been dried up. After the rain, the air is filled with the smell of grass and the rich fragrance of cinnamon.


    In the study of the Grand Marshal''s mansion, a white official with a straight face was sitting beside a mahogany desk by the window. On the desk were several pieces of paper full of words.


    The official language white puts down the Langhao pen in the hand, rare to show a bit sad.


    Xiao Yi, who was dozing off on a big tree in the courtyard, showed a kind of speechless expression. In his heart, Xiao Yi still sends people like this!


    In my mind, from a distance, I saw two little boys in Indigo robes leading a white glutinous rice dumpling in a pink thin coat from left to right, as if two green leaves holding a flower bone.


    The three children are followed by Begonia and the baby girl''s nurse. The Begonia looks leisurely and the nurse is frightened.


    This just full year old, haven''t weaned little girl how come?! Little Zheng.


    On weekdays, Xiao Yu and Xiao ye come to guanyubai to study every morning and take a rest every ten days. Xiao Nannan is only one year old, and this is the first time she has come out of the palace to marshal''s house.


    When the three little dolls came to the study of official language white, the air in the study suddenly became happy, just like there were three more magpies, chirping.


    "I met my adoptive father."


    The brothers bowed to their adoptive father in a proper manner, and even the little girl among them had learned how to do it. They looked so lovely that they really wanted to hold their sister in their arms and hug, kiss and rub their sister.


    Xiao Yu naturally saw the white paper full of words on his desk. He thought of something. His black-and-white peach blossom eyes burst out a dazzling light. He forced down his expectation and said with a smile: "adoptive father, are you naming your sister? Take your time with this matter. Don''t worry


    Hearing this, Xiao Ye''s eyes are bright, and his heart is sorrowful. He nods and looks at his adoptive father with burning eyes. He and his brother spent a year, but did not give his sister a good name, this good name is not prompted to come out, to carefully think about it!


    After the feast of one year old yesterday, my father entrusted the responsibility of naming his sister to his adoptive father. The two brothers also felt that this idea could not be better.


    The adoptive father is the most intelligent person in the whole Dayue. He will surely give his sister a name that is the best to hear, the best to see and the best to imply!


    Looking at the lovely appearance of the two little guys, the official language Bai couldn''t help laughing and nodded: "OK, I''ll take my time."


    The little girl didn''t know that this topic was closely related to her. She curiously approached the white paper which was closest to her on the book case, but she couldn''t understand a word.


    She blinked her big black eyes curiously and tilted her small head.


    Seeing that the girl was interested, Guan yubai gently took her to his knee and sat down. Then he picked up the piece of paper with one hand and her little flesh with the other hand, pointing to the first word on the paper and saying, "Han." Han, the sky will be bright.


    "Han." The little girl repeated with her voice soft and waxy.


    "Xi, Yun, Wan, Han, Yun..."


    The official language Bai was extremely patient. She read it to the little girl one word at a time. The little girl babbled and whispered her words cleverly, and the female voice echoed in the room.


    After her sister finished reading the last word "Xiao" on the paper, Xiao Yu and Xiao Ye immediately applauded for their sister, praising: "my sister read very well." Their sister is really smart!


    "Hello, brother." The little girl replied with a loud voice. She sipped her pink mouth and her eyes were bent with laughter. A pair of lovely pear vortex appeared on the white Shengxue''s cheek, which moved the two brothers in a mess. She really wanted to kiss her sister''s glutinous rice ball like face.


    By the way! Glutinous rice dumplings!


    Xiao Yu blinked and thought of one thing. She quickly turned to look at the Begonia. She took a food box from her hand and said, "adoptive father, today is the next Yuan Festival. Early in the morning, we made some glutinous rice dumplings with vegetable stuffing together with my mother. Would you like to have a taste of it with Uncle Xiaosi?"


    "It''s glutinous rice flour ground by Dad." Xiao Ye added in one side.


    The glutinous rice dumplings in the food box are still warm, and the attractive fragrance spreads with the autumn wind. The two brothers divide the glutinous rice dumplings, and the adoptive father divides them into two, one for each.


    Xiao Yu also solemnly explained: "adoptive father, my mother said that glutinous rice dumplings are not easy to be conquered. Just try some fresh food and don''t eat more."


    As for the girl, she was too young to eat glutinous rice. The nurse asked her if she would like to have minced meat and egg soup. But now all her attention was attracted by the white and fat glutinous rice balls, and her eyes were shining on the dishes.


    "Only one bite." Official language white stretched out a forefinger, solemnly than in front of the little girl''s face.


    Xiao Nannan also learned the official language white gesture, compared a forefinger, and then nodded forcefully: "one mouthful."


    The little girl finally got what she wanted. She took a small bite from the dumpling. The soft and glutinous taste made her narrow her eyes happily. She felt as if she had eaten the most delicious food in the world.After eating the glutinous rice dumplings, it is already past time, and the rising sun is rising higher and higher outside.


    It''s time for class to begin.


    But


    "Baby girl," he said, bowing down to the cute little girl in front of him, he asked, "do you want to see a little eagle?"


    "Yes The little girl laughs sweetly, does not want to also should way, the voice is loud and clear.


    Xiao Yu and Xiao ye were even more excited than her and laughed happily: "great! You can see the little eagle with cold feather and little gray! "


    Today, that''s my sister''s light!


    My sister is such a lucky star!


    "Gray!" Hearing the familiar name, the girl happily repeated, "gray!"


    So, Guan yubai easily picked up Xiao Nannan. Xiao Yu and Xiao Ye followed closely. They filed out of the study and went around the study from the left side to the backyard. In the backyard of


    ''s study, there was a very large Indus tree with thick branches and leaves, but only half of the leaves of the Chinese parasol tree in the golden autumn.


    did not lead the way by official language. Xiao Yu and Xiao Ye went to the top of one of the tallest Wutong trees.


    I saw a section of thick branches, with dead branches to build an eagle nest the size of a copper basin, gray and white two headed Eagles stopped on the branches, all attention placed in the eagle nest, no time to pay attention to the people below.


    "Hanyu! Little ash Xiao Yu and Xiao Ye raise their heads together and shout to the tree warmly.


    "Gray!" The girl in the white arms of the official language also excitedly shouts and waves to the tree. These days, she rarely saw Xiaohui go back to the east palace. It turns out that Xiaohui has come here!


    Looking at the excited girl, Guan yubai took her to one side of a stone table and sat down, then made a gesture to Xiao Si.


    Small four should a, in the hand of a bamboo basket in his armpit, three or two to climb up the tree.


    Sitting on the white knee of the official language, the little girl looked at Xiao Si''s every move curiously. On weekdays, when she got up early, she often accompanied her father to do morning exercises. She had seen her father''s powerful appearance in boxing and sword dancing. She only thought that this uncle was as good as his father.


    She warmly applauded for the fourth.


    Xiao Si''s goal is naturally the eagle''s nest on the tree.


    Wild Eagles usually build their nests on cliffs or on the highest trees. However, both cold feathers and small ashes are raised by human beings since they were young, and there is no concept of nest. Until they lay eggs, they suddenly open their minds.


    On weekdays, Xiao Si would go to the tree to confirm whether the little eagles in the nest are safe or not. At other times, the twins, who are new parents, make trouble by themselves.


    In this period of time, Han Yu, as his mother, was in the mood of protecting the calf. In addition to Xiao Hui, he could probably touch the eagle as long as Xiao Si and Guan Yu Bai could touch him.


    After a while, small four carried the small eagle in the basket and landed steadily on the ground.


    Xiao Yu and Xiao Ye are both excited and excited. At ordinary times, they can only look up under the tree. Occasionally, they can see the little Eagle sticking out half a small head and a bright yellow beak from its nest.


    The cold feather and small ash on the branches reluctantly chased down, hovering about a foot above Xiaosi, making hawk calls from time to time, as if to remind him to be careful.


    The basket was soon put on the stone table by Xiao Si. In an instant, three pairs of similar peach blossom eyes were shining like gemstones. The three children were staring at the eagle in the basket.


    The bottom of the basket was covered with several layers of soft cotton cloth and some hay. The eagle in the basket looked like a fluffy white chicken, and its beak was pathetically chirping.


    "How lovely it is Xiao Yu and Xiao Ye can''t help but sigh.


    "Little Small. " The girl squints at the little eagle, the corners of her mouth are curved, and the expressions of the three brothers and sisters are surprisingly consistent.


    Xiao Yu seriously to educate her sister: "sister, you can''t touch the eagle. The adoptive father said that if the body of the little eagle is stained with our taste, its mother may not want it. "


    Xiao Nannan listened with her head tilted, and her face was serious. Xiao Yu, as the eldest brother, felt a sense of achievement in her heart. She talked to her sister about how her father had picked up Xiaohui and gave it to her mother Later, Xiaohui found xiaohanyu, which fell from the eagle''s nest. After that, his adoptive father raised Hanyu. Xiaohui and Hanyu have been childhood sweethearts since they were young. They became a couple after they became big eagles. Only this year did Xiaohui have Xiaoying.


    Xiao Ye and Xiao Nannan are very interested in hearing this story, but Xiao Yi''s eyes twitch several times. He wants to correct Xiao Yu''s story several times. It''s obvious that Xiao Yi is making up something wrong in this story.


    What''s wrong! When Xiaohui found the cold feather, he was already an adult eagle, OK?


    If you don''t see, you will be clean; if you don''t listen, you will be clear. Xiao Si simply ran away. After a while, he came back with a bowl of red raw meat. The bowl was filled with a faint smell of blood.


    Xiaoying usually eats the animals that Xiaohui and Hanyu have preyed on from the wild. Xiaohui and Hanyu will tear the tender meat of the prey into small pieces and feed them to the eagle. However, Xiao Si will occasionally add a meal to the little Eagle when Xiaohui and Hanyu go hunting.Now the bowl of raw meat he prepared is the tenderest two sirloins of the whole sheep, and he specially cut small diced meat for the eagle.


    As soon as the little Eagle smelled the raw meat, it made a "chirp" sound hungrily, and raised its head to open its fresh beak, and greedily ate the diced meat that Xiao Si fed.


    The official language white originally also worried that this scene will frighten this little girl, did not think that the girl doll''s courage is quite big, has been looking at without blinking.


    Seeing this, the official language Bai was moved and asked in a soft voice, "baby, do you want to try feeding the little eagle?"


    "Think about it." Xiao Nannan''s eyes lit up and nodded her head. Her eyes were bright and bright like a cold star.


    Guan yubai held her little hand, helped her scoop up a finger sized diced meat with a spoon, and then threw it into the beak of the eagle


    The little eagle was happy to eat, and Xiao Nan was also happy to feed, and from time to time she gave out a chuckle.


    "Darling," the official said suddenly, "when the little eagle is bigger and has learned to fly, will you take it to you?"


    The little girl herself used a spoon to feed a piece of diced meat to the little eagle, and said without hesitation: "good." She seemed to be afraid that her tone was not firm enough, and immediately stressed again, "good."


    Xiao Yu and Xiao Ye look at their younger sister with envy, but after thinking about it, they smile again. The younger sister is still young, and they can take care of the little eagle for her later!


    In the sky above the crowd, the little gray and the cold feather still spread their wings and hovered, and their little Eagles were full of eyes, and from time to time they sent out loud and clear hawk calls, as if they were asking something with concern


    In the courtyard, there was a lot of life and laughter.


    The official language Bai Yang looks at the pair of eagles fighting the sky in the cloudless blue sky and smiles.


    Eagles live more than 50 years and can always accompany their little girls! This gift is perfect!


    On this day, Xiao Nannan ate lunch in the Marshal''s house, and then reluctantly went back to the palace with her two brothers.


    On this day, Xiao Nannan still has no name.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1600

    "Awning! The awning


    One after another huge fireworks exploded in the dark night sky, so gorgeous publicity, like flowers bloom, petals fall like rain


    In the cold palace at the northwest corner of the palace, it is a lonely and empty place, in sharp contrast to the noise and bustle of other parts of the palace.


    There was a strong smell of medicine in the bedroom.


    Han Ling Fu, dressed in a white middle coat, was sitting on the bed with a big pillow. His eyes were gloomy and he looked at the fireworks in the sky outside through the open window, and his whole body released a kind of gloomy and dispirited atmosphere.


    Half a month ago, the king of Zhennan, Xiao Yi, led the army of Southern Xinjiang to break the imperial palace. Instead of killing Xu and Emperor Han lingfu, he was confined to the cold palace. At that time, some courtiers who were so greedy for life and fear of death immediately proposed to abolish the emperor and worship Xiao Yi as regent. Xiao Yi was the master, and he chose the young son from the side branches of the clan to succeed him as the new emperor.


    Today is the day of Dayu''s accession to the throne.


    The palace and even the whole King were immersed in a joy, as if half a month ago when the southern Xinjiang army broke the Wangdu and the palace, the cruel scenes were just a terrible nightmare.


    However, people outside can forget, but Han Ling Fu can not forget.


    Until now, the strong smell of blood seemed to linger in his nose, as well as the dead body, the blood all over the place, the shrill scream, the thrilling sound of weapons collision Wake him up again and again!


    Up to now, he still can''t believe this fact. He is the real one. He has cleared all obstacles, climbed on the treasure and ruled the world But how could he be a prisoner in ten years?!


    Han lingfu looked up at the crescent moon in the night sky. Today is the first day of junior high school. The new moon is bright and bright.


    He can''t help thinking about that woman. These days, he dreams more and more frequently about that woman, a woman with white clothes and black hair, a cold woman like a ghost, his Empress yuan and his abandoned empress -


    nangongyue.


    A strong sense of hatred immediately poured up.


    If it was not for her collusion with Xiao Yi, how could she have been reduced to the present situation? After all, her heart was not cruel enough, and she left nangongyue as a sequela!


    Wrong step, wrong step!


    At this time, a slender body holding a wooden tray slowly came in, the tray put a huge medicine bowl, hot air curling.


    The woman was wearing a willow colored plain dough stick, a green silk holding a loose editor. Although she had no ornaments, she was still beautiful and moving.


    "Xiao''er!"


    Han lingfu looked at the beautiful woman who came. Her cold eyes became tender and tender. She sighed in her heart: ah, Xiao''er suffered with him!


    "Emperor, I''ve just made the medicine." Bai muxiao side said, while walking to the bedside, carefully put the tray on the bedside table, "emperor, the leg injury can be better today?"


    Although Bai muxiao still calls Han Ling Fu "emperor", both of them know that Han Ling Fu is just an abandoned emperor.


    Bai muxiao sat down on a small machine and opened the thin quilt on Han Ling Fu with concern.


    Under the thin quilt, it exudes a strong smell of blood, which is mixed with the strange smell of ointment.


    The knees of Han lingfu''s legs were covered with white bandages, and there was a faint exudation of blood under the bandages. This was the night of the palace change. When the South Xinjiang army came after him, two sharp arrows just shot through Han lingfu''s left and right knees


    After they were captured by the South Xinjiang army, Xiao Yi didn''t even see Han lingfu, so he and Bai muxiao were sent to the cold palace. After that, he just sent a military doctor of the South Xinjiang army to see Han lingfu''s injury. He pulled out the arrow, applied the medicine, prescribed the prescription, left the herbs, and then left.


    Now, there are only two of them in the cold palace. There is no servant. They can only rely on Bai muxiao to take care of Han lingfu.


    Han lingfu was moved to look at Bai muxiao and said with a bitter smile: "it''s not like this!"


    "The emperor, it''s going to be a hundred days. You should take good care of it." Bai muxiao picked up the medicine bowl on one side, carefully blew it, and then handed it to Han lingfu.


    After drinking the bitter juice, Han lingfu said, "Xiao''er, don''t worry. I''ll take care of my wound. When I get well, we''ll try to get out of here! "


    Most likely, Xiao Yi kept himself from killing before, in order to appease the people of Dayu court for the time being, and let those courtiers know that Xiao Yi was "the side of the Qing emperor, weeding out traitors and sycophants" and had no intention of usurping the throne and killing the emperor.


    But now that the new emperor has ascended the throne, he is worthless! Next, Xiao Yi is afraid that he is going to attack himself


    He must try to escape from the cold palace!


    Leave?! Bai muxiao Leng Leng Leng, know Han Ling Fu such as her, all of a sudden understand his mind, a glimmer of disappointment in the heart, flash away.


    She calmed herself and said, "emperor, I don''t think Xiao Yi will kill us!"


    Han Ling Fu was surprised and asked, "why?"Xiao Yi is violent. He dares to kill his father, his mother and his younger brother. He dares to lead the army of Southern Xinjiang to the north to break through the imperial palace. He dares to abolish the emperor and establish a new emperor. What else does he dare not do in this world!


    According to his knowledge, Wang Yushi did not go to the imperial court because he was ill. On that day, the southern Xinjiang Army rushed into the Yushi''s office like a wolf, dragged it away, and beheaded at the Meridian Gate, and his family members were exiled for thousands of miles.


    This is a killer!


    This is a ruthless, cold-blooded and bloodthirsty man. He can''t talk about benevolence and righteousness with him!


    Bai muxiao adjusted his thoughts and patiently explained: "emperor, Xiao Yi is extremely cruel, so killing his father and mother and killing his younger brother is not simply cruel. He can lead the army of Southern Xinjiang to defeat the southern barbarians and win the hearts of the people in southern Xinjiang, even to this point today. Xiao Yi can be called a "hero"


    Listening to Bai muxiao''s words, he is still quite appreciative of Xiao Yi. Han lingfu''s face is stiff and his eyes are dim.


    Bai muxiao did not see it, and continued: "Xiao Yi is a hero. Naturally, he knows that keeping you is more conducive to peace of mind and stability of the dynasty. There will be no more big holes in the war! "


    Xiao Yi understood this truth, but Han lingfu didn''t understand it


    "Emperor, we can''t escape," Bai muxiao earnestly grasped Han lingfu''s hand, "only stay, can we have a chance!"


    It is said that since emperor Jianwen fled, Emperor Chengzu Zhu Di of the Ming Dynasty has been on his back for the rest of his life There is no "after" anymore. If you hide in the dark corner like a mouse for a lifetime, what''s the difference between "living" and "dead"!


    "Emperor, a temporary failure does not mean permanent failure. We have to wait patiently for the opportunity. We have no chance to reverse the situation! You can''t just give up


    Just like emperor Yingzong of Ming Dynasty in history, although his younger brother Zhu Qiyu once took the throne and put him under house arrest for eight years, he was finally restored to the throne and became emperor for half his life.


    Since Ming Yingzong can be restored, so can Han lingfu, as long as he waits patiently and plans carefully!


    Affected by the flame like passion in Bai muxiao''s eyes, Han lingfu''s heart also ignited a flame of hope. He seized Bai muxiao''s hand excitedly and said, "Xiao''er, you''re right. The opportunity will surely come! The sky will come down to the great responsibility of these people. First of all, we must work hard at their heart and mind, and work their muscles and bones... "


    Between the words, he became spirited again. They looked at each other with a smile, and their expressions were full of emotion


    The days in the cold palace are extremely boring. There are no maids and eunuchs here. In addition to the simple meals delivered by three meals a day, Bai muxiao has to clean, wash clothes, cook medicine and wash dishes Serve the injured Han lingfu.


    Bai muxiao hasn''t done so much rough work since childhood, and has never served others like this. However, thinking that all this is for the sake of the people she loves and for their future, she still bears it down


    After more than a month, she suddenly found that she was thin, her hands were thick, her hair was dry and her face was sallow During this period, every day was busy. There were only three hours for her to rest, which made her feel physically and mentally exhausted. She began to deeply realize that this time is different from the past.


    After drying her clothes and bedding, Bai muxiao dragged herself back to her bedroom. She felt very tired and wanted to have a rest


    But as soon as she entered the palace, she frowned and a disgusting smell of urine came.


    She went a few steps further, on Han Ling Fu''s embarrassed face.


    "Xiao''er, I I... " Han lingfu''s face was flushed with shame and indignation, "I called you..." But he called many times, Bai muxiao did not come back, he can no longer control himself, so he was incontinent


    Bai muxiao clenched his fist, repressed the boredom and nausea in his heart. He told himself again and again that this is the person she loves, but his steps slowed down unconsciously and said, "emperor, I''ll help you change your clothes."


    Then, even the bedding that just changed yesterday will be washed again


    After a stick of incense, Bai muxiao came out of the bedroom with a wooden basin full of clothes. He sighed helplessly, and the sigh disappeared with the wind in an instant.


    As spring goes by and autumn comes, day after day, for Bai muxiao, the next year becomes so boring, boring and long that it is like a year, but it has to go on day by day


    At noon this day, Bai muxiao took the food box sent by the palace people and went back to the bedroom hall.


    In the bedroom, Han lingfu is still sitting on the bed, with long hair and a worried and gloomy look.


    In the past year, Han Ling Fu has changed a lot. He has lost a lot of weight. His middle coat is a bit empty. Now he is in a green shadow, and he is in good shape.


    As soon as he saw Bai muxiao coming, he said, "where have you been?"


    Bai muxiao looked straight at Han lingfu, whose face was full of husks and slovenly. His heart was full of disappointment. He couldn''t help but feel impatient. He mentioned the food box and said, "emperor, I''m going to get the food box."


    "Is it?" Han Ling Fu eyebrows micro Cu, up and down looking at Bai muxiao, "take rice so long? You don''t want to run away alone, do you? "Han lingfu said that the more irritable, his knee has been raised for a year, the surface of the wound has been scarred, but his legs can not make a little strength His knee bone is broken, it can''t be better!


    Now he is just a lame person who is not good at the line. How to reset him?!


    Thinking about it, Han lingfu felt the chill all over his body and his eyes were more gloomy.


    Bai muxiao stopped a few steps away with the food box in his hand. His face was light, and his bed was full of strange and dirty smell.


    This kind of dialogue has happened many times in the past six months. He always suspects her, suspects that she has different ideas, and suspects that she dislikes him Her repeated forbearance was no more than his aggravation.


    Han Ling Fu has changed, only one year, he is like a completely changed person, irritable, gloomy and decadent, he is no longer the yugongzi she knew and loved in those years.


    He has changed, and a little setback has completely defeated him!


    Looking at the very different Han lingfu in front of her eyes, Bai muxiao feels powerless and cold hearted. She has already had enough of it!


    "Believe it or not!" White Mu Xiao light way.


    How could she do that to him! Han lingfu''s eyes lit up with fury and blue veins floating on his forehead.


    For Han lingfu, Bai muxiao was once a wise and considerate interpreter. He had amazing talent beyond men and could give him unique opinions on political affairs from time to time. However, since he was injured, Bai muxiao was still considerate and careful at first. Gradually, she seemed to find that his injury was not good, so she became more and more slack and impatient with him!


    Han lingfu casually picked up the empty tea cup and smashed it at her. With a "pa" sound, it hit Bai muxiao''s foot, and countless pieces of porcelain spattered out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1601

    The white porcelain cup was smashed to pieces in an instant, and the bedroom was dead. The air seemed to be solidified. It was heavy, and only Han lingfu''s heavy breath was left.


    "Hoo Hoo --"


    however, Han lingfu, who was on the bed, felt that he had not yet dispelled his hatred. He raised his finger to Bai muxiao''s nose, and his eyes burst out with hatred. He gnashed his teeth and said, "Bai muxiao, if it wasn''t for you, how could I have fallen to this level today!"


    Yes, if I hadn''t demoted Nangong Yue and copied Nangong family for the sake of this woman, I would still be the son of heaven at the moment, and I would not have fallen to this situation!


    Now he is just a lame, a waste!


    Thinking of this, Han lingfu felt as if his heart was pierced by thousands of needles in his chest, almost breathless.


    For this woman, he buried his thousands of miles!


    Yes, the source of all mistakes is Bai muxiao!


    But for Bai muxiao, he and Nangong Yue would have nothing to do with each other. His imperial court would have been as stable as a mountain, not to mention the northern expedition of Xiaoyi, the king of Zhennan!


    Then, he is still the supreme emperor of Dayu in the world at the moment, instead of being reduced to a prisoner and being a mermaid!


    He''s wrong, he''s all wrong!


    He thought that Bai muxiao was as high as that white lotus which was not stained by mud, and thought that she was the only one who understood him in the world. However, he never thought that Bai muxiao was willing to commit himself to him, not because he loved him, but because of his identity. She wanted his wife to be valuable to her husband, and she wanted to have rare goods to live in!


    But he, unexpectedly stupidly falls in love with such a greedy woman, step by step wrong!


    Han lingfu''s eyes are more and more black and thick. Countless emotions are rolling in his eyes, and a storm is brewing, including regret, hatred, resentment and hatred


    "It''s all you, it''s you who hurt me! Say, bitch, who in the end ordered you to come to my side and deliberately hurt me? "


    Han lingfu''s eyes almost glared out, his eyes were covered with blood, and he was about to crack. His voice, which was almost roaring, seemed to be squeezed out of his chest. In his tone, he was crazy, unwilling and disgusted.


    Hearing this, Bai muxiao''s heart sank to the lowest point, shook his head and said in disappointment: "Han lingfu, you think so..."


    She had long suspected that he was blaming her and hating her Today he finally said what he thought in his heart.


    Well, she can give up!


    Yeah, what''s the use of a man who just knows how to feel sorry for himself when he encounters some setbacks?!


    How could she fall in love with such a useless man?!


    Bai muxiao sneered, "it''s me who misread you!" As she said, she turned around and said coldly, "since you''re not hungry, I''ll go."


    With that, Bai muxiao took the food box on his hand and left.


    "Bai muxiao! You cunt, it''s you who are harming me. It''s you


    Behind him came the voice of Han Ling Fu''s curse, and Bai muxiao''s expression became colder, like frost.


    At last she could see the real face of the man!


    He will only take his own mistakes, his own misfortune to others, so incompetent, so short-sighted, no wonder he can not keep this great land!


    You are unkind and I am unjust!


    Han lingfu, don''t blame her for her ruthlessness


    Bai muxiao took the food box and strode to the West.


    From this day on, Bai muxiao still went to the entrance of the cold palace to get food boxes every day, but he never went into the bedroom to see Han lingfu. Every day, he only listened to Han lingfu shouting and cursing in the palace, scolding all the ugly words in his mouth.


    Bai muxiao felt sick and angry at the beginning, but in the end he did not move and turned a deaf ear.


    She has been ignoring him, he began to throw things, bang, PA, Dong He seemed to have thrown all the things that could fall in the bedroom.


    One day, two days, three days


    Time is fleeting. At dusk of the fourth day, Bai muxiao finally steps into the bedroom again and strolls leisurely.


    There are teacups, vases, pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the ground The ground is full of debris, a room is in a mess, and the air is filled with a strong and disgusting smell of fishy Sao, which makes people feel nauseous.


    The golden red light of the setting sun came through the open window in the west, half of which was still in the light of the day, and the other half was as dark as a bottomless abyss.


    There was a dead silence in the bedroom. Bai muxiao walked slowly towards the bed and stopped at a distance of three or four feet.


    Han lingfu on the bed has not eaten for three and a half days. His eyes are closed and he lies there quietly with his breath weak. His face was bloodless, his lips were pale and cracked, his cheek was slightly concave, and the residue on his upper and lower jaw was more thick, and he was as embarrassed as a beggar on the road.


    In contrast, the white muxiao standing there is a little plump, black hair in a neat curved bun, the body exudes a faint fragrance.In recent days, Han lingfu does not have to take care of her any more. She completely gets rid of the heavy and tedious work and has a good sleep. She finally has time to take care of herself. She has not been able to take good care of herself for a long time


    It''s a great feeling!


    Bai muxiao stroked his white but clean sleeves and looked coldly at the haggard Han lingfu.


    In any case, Han lingfu is just a worthless waster. In any case, even he has given up his own life. Every day he lies on the bed eating and waiting to die. In this case, why should he waste his rations alive?!


    It is said that people will die if they don''t drink water for three days, and seven days if they don''t eat.


    How long can Han lingfu live?!


    Bai muxiao narrowed his eyes, and his eyes were more profound, revealing a trace of cold and insidious.


    When he died, she was free and did not have to serve him any more.


    She is still young. She is different from him. She has amazing talents. If she is willing to cooperate with Regent Xiao Yi, he will surely understand her value!


    Bai muxiao''s pupil lit a cluster of ambitious flames, as if more brilliant than the setting sun outside.


    "Kera..."


    She did not hesitate to turn away, but accidentally stepped on a piece of porcelain under her feet, which made her frown slightly, and made her step pause.


    She didn''t see the bed behind her. Han lingfu, who had always closed her eyes, suddenly opened her eyes and burst out the light of resentment in her turbid eyes.


    His bloodstained hands propped up on the edge of the bed, then leaped forward to Bai muxiao.


    "Dong!"


    Their bodies fell heavily on the ground full of debris. Bai muxiao groaned bitterly. At the next moment, she felt a pair of thin hands pinched on her slender neck. Only the man''s hoarse and vicious voice echoed in her ears:


    "Bai muxiao! You bitch! I''m going to kill you bitch


    "Even if I''m going to die, I''ll take you to hell with you!"


    Han lingfu''s eyes burst out a thick killing machine, which seems to have a huge vortex like, in addition to hate, or hate!


    It''s all her! She''s the one who killed him all his life!


    Han lingfu poured his whole body''s strength into his hands, exerting more and more force


    "Put Open... " I!


    Bai muxiao stares at Han lingfu fiercely, his eyes are full of bloodstains, struggling desperately.


    She wants to open up Han lingfu''s hands pinched on her neck, but even if Han lingfu is as thin as wood, after all, he is a man, and his strength is always stronger than that of a woman. In addition, he is close to madness at the moment, and the power burst out in a moment makes Bai muxiao unable to get rid of his shackles.


    "Well..." She groaned in pain. Gradually, her eyes became lax and her resistance became smaller and smaller. Her eyes were filled with unwillingness and disbelief.


    Is she going to die like this?!


    How could that be possible?!


    Since God sent her to Dayu thousands of years ago, since God has given her such an adventure, she is not destined to be the daughter of destiny, leaving her name in the history of history?!


    Nangong Yue died, and she survived. Isn''t this the hint given by heaven?


    How could she end up like this?!


    Bai muxiao couldn''t say a word. His eyes widened. In his dark pupil, only Han lingfu''s face was reflected in it.


    Her breathing became more and more difficult, the fear in her heart became more and more strong, and a burst of boundless darkness came


    She''s wrong. She''s wrong!


    (end) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1602

    In a certain year, the white cat returned to chaos, and all the other pets should have been robbed. Today, only the cat family, dog family, and the eagle family in the Marshal''s mansion are left in Dayao, and some descendants are left, especially in the position of Da Yue.


    I am the youngest daughter of Xiaohui, the youngest daughter of the eagle emperor. Because I was too clever when I was young, I was given to Xiao''s daughter by the childe, and was taken care of by the two generations of the Xiao family. I was taught to be a big Yue bully carefully.


    This flash is two years later!


    "Oh


    "Oh


    The clear voices of teenagers and boys are ringing in their ears one after another. Their pure voices are full of deep love.


    Under their persistent call, he finally opened his eyes. The similar faces of the 11-year-old boy and the nine-year-old boy came into view, and the bright smile on their faces made the joy in peach blossom eyes overflow.


    He answered carelessly and gave them a high look. Then he saw that the two brothers were more smiling and flattered.


    "How beautiful our house is


    Nine year old Xiao Ye is looking up at the tree with his beautiful face up. His eyes twinkle and he sighs heartily.


    Of course, you are the best! He raised his chin haughtily, shining in his cool golden eyes.


    "Meow --"


    the next moment, a soft voice drags a long tone and calls out, as if in greeting, but also in coquetry.


    Xiao Yu and Xiao Ye look down at the black-and-white cat at their feet. The round cat has a lovely baozi face, and its hair is smooth as fine silk.


    The cat rubbed the legs of the two brothers with his small head. Xiao Yu bent down and picked up the cat. He gently hooked his chin and boasted, "go is the best!"


    Go contentedly gave a "mew" sound, looked at the white hawk stopped in the tree, and lazily narrowed the jade like cat''s eyes.


    Hum! The White Eagle disdained to take back his sight and turned his head to peck the fine feathers under his wings with his yellow beak.


    It disdains to be compared with other flattering cats!


    Xiao Yu and Xiao Ye soon go into the house. After a while, the two brothers come out with a three-year-old girl doll, who is carved in pink and embroidered with jade ornaments of the same color. It looks like a tender flower.


    "Oh


    After the girl''s call, the proud girl finally moved and dived towards the girl. In the girl''s clear laughter, she put the flower in the middle of her beak on the girl''s little cuddle, and then flew up again, hovering over the heads of three children with similar looks and crying.


    The three children set off as usual, flying above them, following their carriages out of the palace, and continuing along the broad street, while rushing forward to the front, and then flying back, carefully patrolling around, can be said to be "birds of a thousand mountains flying away"!


    The young white eagle made a loud and clear cry, as if to declare that it is the master of this airspace!


    Soon, the carriage below came to a familiar residence. The carriage slowed down and was introduced into the mansion by the servants. However, for fan, it was just flying from the top of the mansion with a swish.


    Mother! Mother!


    While shouting joyfully, he flew into the house and flew to a courtyard in a familiar way


    "Hula..."


    ''s eagle wings spread across a shady shade of trees, shaking the branches and leaves, and falling down a leaf of rain, and happily flying towards the little four on the eaves, and after a round of rotation, they put their wings on a branch of Wutong tree.


    Mother, it safely escorted the little master over!


    To the other end of the tree, the ice blue eyed White Eagle rubbed away.


    The two White Eagles looked very similar in appearance. They were all white feathers with shiny oil, but one had golden eyes and the other had blue eyes.


    The two-year-old is one circle smaller than his mother''s cold feather. When two eagles stop at the same time on the branches, we can see that the golden eyes of the little Eagle are full of lively breath.


    The three children at the bottom of the room went to class, and she played coquetry with her mother on the branches, and asked her mother to arrange the fine feathers of her whole body with an eagle''s beak


    When it felt refreshed, it could no longer be idle. It dived down from the branches and stopped steadily on the window sill, looking inside.


    The teenagers and boys in the room are all back to it, one is reciting, the other is writing, they are all absorbed, it seems that they did not notice its arrival.


    But the girl in the room noticed.


    The two older brothers came to class, but for three-year-old Xiao Nannan, half of them were learning and the other half was playing. At the moment, she was turning over a half new and old picture book, which was left to her after her two brothers had finished learning.


    Seeing the White Eagle fall on the window sill, Xiao Nannan felt itchy. She could not help but put down her picture book, stretched out a tender white steamed bread hand and touched the fine feather on the white eagle''s chestSuddenly, her eyes a dark, a shadow spread out, huge wings blocked the outside of the sun, reflected in the house a lot of dark.


    Han Yu pecked on the back of his neck, as if to warn something, but he cried out excitedly and chased Han Yu with his wings, as if he thought his mother was playing with him.


    The two eagles flew out of the Marshal''s house in the blink of an eye. The higher they fly, the farther they fly, the faster they fly


    Together with his mother, he spreads his wings and flies wantonly. The young white Hawk is just a playful age. At one time, he soars into the sky, while he hovers in the air, at the same time, he crows wantonly, and at the same time plunges straight down It''s so happy.


    This Luoyue city is more than ten miles around the world of their family!


    He played and played to his heart''s content. He also followed his mother to learn "the way to be an eagle" in the mountains and forests, killing all directions.


    The sun was rising higher and higher. Towards midday, two white eagles, who were full of food and drink, flew back to Luoyue city from the suburbs and brought gifts.


    Two black shadows fell vertically from the eagle''s claws, and then the "Dong Dong" was heard continuously. There were two wild roe deer without sound in the yard. The strong smell of blood filled the courtyard


    He circled around the two wild roe deer, making a boastful cry.


    They are the most capable Eagles!


    It flew quickly to a locust tree, triumphantly to curl up in the branches of the black and white hair of the ball and cry again.


    "Meow -"


    the sleeping Weiqi yawned lazily, looked back, licked one of his front paws, flicked his fluffy tail, and then continued to curl up and sleep.


    He fell on his side, shaking his wings, and the golden eagle eyes looked at the wool ball with malice At this time, a warm and clear male voice called softly: "cold feather, Cuan."


    Two pieces of dried meat were thrown out of the window. The two eagles flew out almost at the same time, holding the dried meat in the air accurately. Then, the cold feather flew back to the original branch and landed on the window sill again. It swallowed the dried meat three or two times and then rubbed it on the slender palm of the window finger. There was no arrogance to Xiao Yu and Xiao Ye before.


    "Adoptive father," Xiao Yu suggested excitedly, "Hanyu and Pang have caught their prey and come back. Let''s have a barbecue."


    This proposal immediately attracted the cheers of younger brothers and sisters After a while, the smoke curled up in the courtyard, and the smell of roast meat spread out in all directions and filled the air.


    All of a sudden, another familiar cry of the eagle came from the distance, so loud, so high pitched, cutting through the silence, echoing in the silent sky.


    Dad! "Whoosh" to fly up all of a sudden, issued an excited cry.


    "Daddy


    At the same time, the three children below cried happily.


    Not far away, a vigorous gray eagle, whistling and spreading its wings, flew towards its wife and daughter. Just below it was a pair of Bi men in purple clothes, walking towards this side with a smile.


    The young man''s beautiful face bloomed with a smile that was even more brilliant than that of the scorching sun. He said in a loud voice, "ah Yue, it''s better to come early than to be clever. We really have a blessing in our mouth."


    In the spring of March and April, the fragrance of flowers, the smell of barbecue and the sound of laughter and laughter wafted away and lingered in the courtyard.


    The grass is long, the eagle is flying, and the spring is thick.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1603

    "Is the baby asleep?"


    The brocade curtain embroidered with multicolored Golden Phoenix was simply beaten up and down, and a woman''s gentle voice came from the other side of the brocade curtain.


    "She said she wanted to sleep on her own, and people who were only a little old hated me as a father." The man sighed.


    "Who makes you a nuisance!" The woman laughs and complains.


    "I''ve always been the most likable, OK Stinky girl, my baby is more and more like you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of the man talking to the woman faded away, and then nothing was heard.


    The little girl who had been shrinking in the quilt came out of the quilt and wrinkled her face. Her eyes were black and white.


    Dad is so black and white!


    Obviously, it is my father who dislikes himself!


    Xiao Nannan sat up from the bed with a thin quilt in her arms. Her two chubby index fingers pointed at each other, and her little mouth was so cocky that she could almost hang an oil bottle.


    She remembers nanny Lily said that there are many men outside who don''t like girls. They say that girls are money losing goods and can''t continue incense


    So


    It''s a father and a girl, isn''t it?!


    Dad is obviously different from his two brothers. He calls his brothers smelly boy. Sometimes when no one is around, he jokingly calls his mother''s smelly girl, but he doesn''t call himself a smelly girl. He always calls her "Nan Nan Nan".


    Only she is different!


    "Cough, cough..."


    She felt a little itchy in her throat and coughed slightly. The sound of the cough aroused the maids outside.


    The maiden rushed to the curtain and came in, "Your Highness, do you want me to drink some loquat dew for your highness?"


    "Honey jujube, serve the palace and get up." Xiao Nannan jumped out of bed, her small face stubbornly strained.


    "Your Highness, your body..."


    "This palace is all right!" Xiao Nannan said firmly, "we are going to leave the palace!"


    Honey dates can''t resist her, so she calls the two little maids, and quickly dresses and socks the eldest princess, washes and combs her hair. The three cooperate perfectly and act like flowing water. After a while, Xiao Nannan is dressed properly.


    Jujube did not ask where the eldest princess was going. The eldest princess said that she was "going out of the palace". In fact, all she could go to was a place.


    "Here comes the eldest princess!"


    The simple five words shocked the Grand Marshal''s house. It was like the calm lake suddenly boiling. Some people went to meet them, some people told them, and some people went to prepare tea and snacks


    "Adoptive father!"


    Five year old Xiao Nannan flies into the arms of Guan yubai like a swallow returning to her nest. She holds his waist and rubs it coquettishly.


    As she came to the mansion, there was a strong white eagle. The golden eyed White Eagle roared across the sky, hoping that the whole family would know that he was here.


    Xiao Nannan is wearing a pair of lovely Tiao heads, which are round and round, only wrapped with red agate beads. She wears a scarlet white butterfly and flower jacket, and wears a red gold nine section silk wreath ring on her chest. Her cheeks are fleshy and her mouth corners are pursed, revealing a pair of shallow dimples. She is extremely lovely.


    The official language Bai lightly lifted up the heavy little girl, "darling, is your cough OK?" The little girl has been infected with wind and cold recently, and has not come to his class for several days.


    "Well, I''m all right." Xiao Nannan stressed, holding back the itchy feeling of her throat and hair, she swayed her eyes for a moment.


    When she looked up, she saw Xiao Si who was sleeping on the eaves. The white hawk flew to the eaves and fell down, and landed steadily on Xiao Si''s knees. She called again, as if to say hello to him.


    "Uncle four." Xiao Nannan also raised her hand and waved to Xiao Si.


    Small four sides are expressionless to the little girl raised the right hand, is to say hello.


    Xiao Nannan has long been used to Xiao Si''s appearance, but she still smiles sweetly.


    It''s better for the adoptive father.


    "Adoptive father, can I stay with you for a few days..." Xiao Nannan, nestled in the arms of Guan yubai, looked at him expectantly, and he carried her into the room.


    But before the words fell, she saw the mess in the room. The room was full of boxes. The boxes were either closed or opened. You could see that there were clothes, utensils, calligraphy and paintings in the open boxes


    Xiao Nannan was stunned by the scene, and then something flashed in her mind. She cried and hugged the white neck of the official language tightly. The grievances of these two days suddenly came to her mind. She felt that she was really a little pity that no one wanted.


    "Adoptive father, are you going


    "Adoptive father, are you going to leave your baby?"


    "The adoptive father doesn''t want the baby, and the father doesn''t want the baby..."


    Xiao Nannan was so weeping that she startled Bai and Xiao Si, who was hanging upside down from the eaves.


    Xiao Nannan, the only daughter of Xiao Yi and nangongyue, was the eldest princess of Dayue. She grew up in the palm of her parents, adoptive father and brothers. Even when she was a little baby, she was also a lively and smiling baby.Never, even if the girl is sick.


    This is the first time that the official language white saw the little girl crying so miserable, and was at a loss for a moment.


    Or small four first voice way: "girl, your father don''t want you, simply you with us!" The White Eagle glided over and stopped at the window sill, calling out, as if in agreement with its fourth uncle.


    The official language Bai Wen Yan looked at Xiao Si in tears and smiles, and patted her on the back placidly. However, Xiao Nannan''s eyes lit up and stopped crying. She frequently nodded her head and said, "good, good, I''ll be my adoptive father''s daughter."


    Her eyes, washed with tears, were strangely bright.


    Guan yubai looked at Xiao Nannan and said, "my dear, my adoptive father doesn''t want to leave you behind. My adoptive father just plans to go out for a tour in a few days and come back in a few months."


    "My dear, your father won''t want you. Your father and mother like you best


    As smart as an official, she couldn''t understand how this little girl could have such a strange idea. In fact, compared with her two brothers, her father was as painful as a pearl to her.


    "Really!" Xiao Nannan is fed by Xiao Si with the warm water of loquat dew. The sweet taste makes her smile and squint with satisfaction. Her eyebrows are like crescent moon.


    Guan yubai took Xiao Nannan to a round table and sat down. She also sat down beside her. The little girl drank several mouthfuls of sweet water, and then she told her grievances.


    Only Xiao Nannan''s clear and sweet voice was left in the room, pathetic.


    Both Guan yubai and Xiaosi were stunned by such arguments as "Stinky boy" and "Stinky girl". Even the steady official Yu Bai almost didn''t laugh, but they didn''t dare to laugh at the serious eyes of the little girl.


    Xiao Si''s shoulder trembled with a smile and sighed in his heart: Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi, you also have today!


    After complaining about her father, Xiao Nannan looked at the official language and said, "adoptive father, father doesn''t want me, and I don''t want dad. I want to go out with you "Travel." She said, learning and selling.


    With that, she jumped down from the stool flexibly, hugged the arm of Guan yubai, and coquettishly said, "adoptive father, if you don''t take me, I won''t let go!"


    The five-year-old girl is delicate and innocent.


    "Dad said, I caught my adoptive father when I caught him, so he can''t leave me!"


    Xiao Nannan just hugged his hand and gently shook it twice, so that the official language did not know how to deal with it. Since childhood, no one was willing to say no to the girl.


    "This You have to ask your father. " The official language Bai lightly pushed the question to Xiao Yi.


    "Dad, he will agree." Xiao Nannan said confidently, "as long as I say it, my father will not disagree."


    Small four listen, eyebrow took a moment, heart way: this little girl, don''t think what he said before and after contradiction?!


    Xiao Nannan was a storm. She said that the wind was the rain. Before her buttocks were hot in the Grand Marshal''s house, she pulled up the official language and went into the palace together.


    White horse carrying the big and small from the corner door out of the house, with them left together, there is the vigorous white eagle


    "Adoptive father, what I often say in my plays is" going on a tour in a humble suit ". Do we go on a" tour "together


    "Adoptive father, shall we not bring our brothers? Just the two of us? "


    "Adoptive father, where are we going to play..."


    The White Eagle whistling across the sky, the eagle hit the sky, proud of the nine days, startled the birds around to shake their wings and fly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!